《Rise of Humanity》


 Chapter 1 The Dream that Lasted a Thousand Autumns

    <h4>Chapter 1 The Dream that Lasted a Thousand Autumns</h4>


    The sky was still in the ws of the shadow. There were a hundred thousand miles of great darkness, but the first ray of sunlight had shone down on the mountain of Swords Gate. The misty clouds surrounded the mountainside, curling and floating around it. The sunlight fell onto the summit of the mountain, covering it in a dazzling golden light.


    A golden-roofed pce gave off a million shining rays. A breathtaking scene formed as that radiance was reflected on the sea of clouds about the peak.


    A number of magnificent pces floated between the mountains, surrounded by the sea of clouds. They were sacred, solemn, and dignified.


    This was the hundred thousand miles of the Great Wilderness; themon holynd for the three thousand tribes of humanity, Swords Gate!


    Countless Qi Practitioners were born in Swords Gate, acting as the guardians of the hundred thousand miles of the Great Wilderness. Every man and woman from the three thousand human tribes all looked up to them and swore that one day, they would also hold the supreme glory of being a Qi Practitioner.


    The environment and conditions of the Great Wilderness were poor and barren, while the humans were weak and powerless. Without Swords Gate watching over the Great Wilderness, the three thousand tribes might have long since faded into history.


    Behind the tall and high mountain gate were the homes of tens of thousands of Swords Gate outer hall disciples. There were a great number of Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate. Among the teenagers that were sent to the mountain by the three thousand tribes, those that came from the weaker tribes would normally stay here.


    Meanwhile, the more powerful tribes would usually have one or more Qi Practitioners in the Swords Gate Mountain. Their teenagers would be sent to cultivate directly under them.


    ------


    Zhong Yue woke up from sleep early in the morning. He stood shirtless beside the well as he drew a bucket of water up from it. The bucket of well water was poured down onto his head, chasing away his lethargy and waking him uppletely.


    The clear well water flowed down his body and sshed onto the quartz floor.


    His muscles were strong and well-proportioned. His skin was tightly stretched over his muscles, showing great conditioning. On his chest, there were three deep w scars left behind by some type of beast.


    Zhong Yue turned around. A road of w marks crawled across his back, and even his left arm had scars of beast bites. There were dozens of big and small scars all over him; it was nothing like a body that would belong to a normal fifteen-year-old teenager.


    Zhong Yue picked up and carried a medicine basket as he quietly walked out of the gate and went down the mountain slopes.


    The status of outer disciples was extremely low; they could only learn the most primitive and superficial techniques of Swords Gate. Only when they had seeded in manifesting their spirit could they be a nominal disciple of the inner hall. After that, they could be an apprentice under the head of the inner hall, and they would be able to practice the true techniques of Swords Gate. However, it was not hard to imagine how hard it would be for an outer disciple from a weak tribe to be promoted to a nominal inner disciple.


    Of the three thousand human tribes in the Great Wilderness, the tribesmen of the smaller tribes numbered in the tens of thousands, while the bigger tribes numbered in the millions. All of them were trying their very best to enter Swords Gate. They all wanted to be one of the nominal inner disciples and eventually be a Qi Practitioner; thepetition was intensive.


    Swords Gate had its own rule: if the disciple could not manifest their spirit before the age of sixteen, they would be taken off the list of Swords Gate disciples. The sons and daughters of the powerful tribes would naturally be given all kinds of medicinal pellets to help their cultivations so that they could acquire their spirits before the age limit.


    With a constant supply of medicinal pellets, even a disciple with the most ordinary talent could be a Qi Practitioner!


    Sadly, the children of the poor could never enjoy such luxurious treatment, and the only thing they could rely on was themselves.


    A poor family could not give birth to a rich child; it was hard and rare for the poor to be a Qi Practitioner.


    Zhong Yue was born in the Zhong Shan tribe, a small and insignificant tribe that had suffered year after year of natural disasters. They had only a few hundred surviving tribesmen, and could be said to be the smallest tribe in the Great Wilderness.


    A tribe like that could not even protect itself, how could it even have the ability to support and raise a Qi Practitioner?


    Therefore, even with a hundred times more effort than the others, Zhong Yue was still far away from manifesting his spirit.


    This was why he had trekked down the mountain this early; he had done so to search for spirit herbs to make the Yuling Pellets. The pellets could help nourish his soul.


    Yuling Pellets were the mostmon medicinal pellets. The required herbs were alsomonly seen herbs. Despite this, he still could not afford to buy one of the pellets. Instead, he could only gather the herbs and make the pellets himself.


    Compared to the other disciples that enjoyed the supplement of medicinal pills, gathering herbs to make his own pellets would of course be more troublesome and time-consuming.


    Four hours after he left Swords Gate Mountain, the sky had turned bright and sunny. The disciples of Swords Gate had all gotten up from their beds and began to practice their cultivation techniques. Suddenly, a wave of hurried and rapid ringing bell sounds could be heard from the top of the mountain. One after one, Qi practitioners flew down from the top of the mountain and shouted aloud, ��The Devil Soul Yin Effluvium ising, all disciples of Swords Gate are not allowed to leave the mountain!��


    ��All personnel are forbidden to leave Swords Gate Mountain!��


    ��The Devil Soul Yin Effluvium is extremely dangerous, only Swords Gate Mountain can guard and defend against it. No one shall leave Swords Gate Mountain or your only ending is death!��


    -----


    The news caused a surge ofmotion among the disciples, and they could hear a loud boom as the mountain gate waspletely shut. Swords Gate Mountain floated in the air, surrounded by the clouds. The pces gave off immense light rays and the golden summit shone brighter and farther than ever as it began to glimmer with a new luminous radiance!


    This was the first time the outer disciples hade across such a serious and solemn situation, but it was nothing new to the inner disciples.


    Every ten years, the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium would ur. It was the very definition of danger, and even a Qi Practitioner could not stand against it, they would only end up dying horribly. Every time it urred, it would wash a thousand miles ofnd with the blood of the inhabitants. Not even a single grass would ever grow on thend it passed through!


    ��Why is the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium erupting so early? ording to the estimations, it should happen in another five days,�� one of the inner disciples mumbled to himself.


    At this moment, a series of loud noises could be heard below them, it was as though monsters were revolting and causing chaos underground. Suddenly, dark ck smoke came bursting out of a deep valley not far away from Swords Gate Mountain, spraying up into the sky like an endless fountain!


    The dark ck pir of smoke soon rose taller than Swords Gate Mountain, shooting straight up into the clouds before it spread in all directions. The scene from afar was like a huge and massive dark ck umbre opening up!


    Very quickly, the world was covered by a pitch darkness. The only exception were the bright golden rays that illuminated Swords Gate Mountain.


    Surging waves of darkness came spurting down. They reached the sides of Swords Gate Mountain, and were blocked by the rays, as if there was a radiant barrier protecting it. The dark ck haze was prevented from seeping into Swords Gate Mountain.


    Additionally, there seemed to be horrible creatures living in the dark haze, making fearful howls and furious roars. Those who could hear them were terrified. From time to time, they would ram into the radiant barrier of Swords Gate Mountain, causing a series of low pitched rumbles, depressing and horrifying those within.


    On the top of Swords Gate Mountain, in front of a pce, a few Qi Practitioners raised their heads and gazed at the terrifying Devil Soul Yin Effluvium. One of them whispered, ��The outer disciples that left the mountain gate have yet to return, I��m afraid they will never be able to now����


    ---


    Zhong Yue��s destination was a ce called Juyun Mountain. It was a ce rich in spirit herbs, located in the southeast area of Swords Gate Mountain. Although he was unable to learn and practice any profound cultivation techniques during the years he had spent as a Swords Gate outer disciple, he had trained up his body��s physique. His stride could cross ten feet, so he could easily trek over the mountains.


    The day was already sunny and bright when he set foot on the Juyun Mountain. asionally, he could hear howls and growls of beastsing from the mountain woods.


    The ce was off the beaten track, there were not any hunting activities around the area, and the mountain was filled with beasts. Zhong Yue cautiously trekked the jungle paths, searching and looking around. Soon, he had plucked a few spirit herbs.


    ��The other spirit herbs are easy to find, but just this Five-Fragrance Lingzhi Mushroom is real trouble, I really need some luck to find it.��


    He trekked over the mountains and traveled through the ridge. Suddenly, he could smell a unique fragrance. It was faint and vague, but as he walked closer, the fragrance of the spirit herb became thicker and stronger.


    The fragrance was a peculiar mix of five different smells: sweet, refreshing, aromatic, mellow, and pungent. This was the unique smell of the Five-Fragrance Lingzhi Mushroom!


    He followed behind and tracked the unique smell to the side of a cliff and he nted his body to look down. The cliff was steep and filled with protruding rocks. The valley was so deep that not even his eyes or the light could reach to the bottom.


    Approximately a hundred feet away from the cliff, there was arge rock protruding. Trickling streams of water seeped out from the cliff��s body, irrigating several spirit herbs.


    ��Five-Fragrance Lingzhi Mushroom!��


    Zhong Yue felt a surge of happiness as he meticulously climbed down the cliff. The cliff was steep, but his movements and skill were excellent, so it was not dangerous to him at all.


    A few momentster, he was close to therge rock as he looked down and all he could see was a dark ck valley. A breeze of cold air blew up from the bottom of the valley, chilly and frosty.


    He immediately became cautious. Just as he finally reached the rock to harvest the Five-Fragrance Lingzhi Mushroom, the sky suddenly dimmed. He quickly raised his head to find out why, and his heart skipped a beat.


    A huge bird that had wings that shone with golden rays was on the top of the cliff. Its wings were fully opened and its wingspan covered many yards. It also had two pairs of wings. The golden bird was pping its wings as it rushed down toward Zhong Yue, its ws glittering and shing like frost and snow!


    ��What creature is this?��


    Before the four-winged golden bird reached him, waves of strong winds blew at his face, causing a burst of dull pain. It almost pushed him off from the big rock!


    Hu����


    The four-winged golden bird rushed down at Zhong Yue. Right at this critical moment, he swiftly grabbed a few Five-Fragrance Lingzhi Mushroom and quickly leaped down from the big rock. The big bird missed its target, flying back into the sky and searching the perimeter. Zhong Yue did not fall down to the valley. Instead, he hung by an ivy ten feet below the big rock.


    The four-winged golden bird made a violent trill as it soared into the sky. It was ready, prepared to make its second assault. Left with no other choice, Zhong Yue grit his teeth and slid along the ivy down into the deep valley. The four-winged golden bird was still in midair when a surge of dark ck haze shadowed the mountain ridge. Zhong Yue looked up and saw that the sky was darkening as if there was a ck curtain being drawn over it.


    However, there was a faint light glimmering at the bottom of the valley, but he could not tell what it was. All of a sudden, he could hear winds blowing down from above his head and a huge skeleton fell from the sky, passing by him and spiraling down into the valley.


    Terror seized his heart for a second. That was the skeleton of the four-winged golden bird!


    It was only a few seconds, but the four-winged golden bird was left with only its skeleton. It was as if something in the dark ck haze had eaten it away!


    Zhong Yue waspletely terrified, he looked up and he saw the dark ck haze falling down the cliff toward him with great momentum. He slid down the ivy swiftly, but a few breaking sounds could be heard as the ivy was torn from the cliff. Zhong Yue fell down the cliff with the ripped vines.


    In a state of panicked confusion, he grabbed frantically at anything, and finally stopped himself from falling after he managed to catch hold of a branch of an old tree that had grown out from the cliff. He looked up, finding the dark ck haze was only forty-some feet away from him. Right at this moment, hissing sounds came from a hole with the diameter of a water tank beside the old tree��s branch. A huge triangr skull extended out of the hole. It rose up and stared at Zhong Yue in delight.


    It was a python huge beyond his imagination!


    The giant python hissed. It was interested in him.


    The constricting power of such a giant python would be immense, it was one of the beast kings of the Great Wilderness. It would be hard for even a Qi Practitioner to kill it, let alone him.


    Zhong Yue grit his teeth again and let go of the branch, falling down towards the valley below.


    The giant python hissed and stretched out its long forked tongue. It was about to pounce on Zhong Yue when the dark ck haze consumed it.


    Hu �� A python skeleton that was hundreds of feet long dropped down from the haze of darkness, falling down the valley along with Zhong Yue, one plummeting after the other.


    The bottom of the valley was cold and dark. A thickyer of dead branches and leaves covered the ground so Zhong Yue did not hit that hard when hended. The youngster looked around himself and in the faint light, he could see the countless bones and remains of beasts and a number of ghost-lights. The corpses should be the unlucky victims of the ws and teeth of the peculiar bird and the giant python.


    ��Even the giant python died, what is this dark ck haze �� Sheet!��


    His face changed drastically, the dark ck haze was reaching the bottom of the valley and had spread out in all directions. One by one, the ghost-lights all disappeared into the dark ck haze.


    Zhong Yue looked around, seeing the dark ck haze surge toward him, he sighed in his heart, This strange haze ate the golden bird and the giant python, I��m afraid I will have the same ending �� what, why isn��t it moving anymore?


    The dark ck haze stopped a dozen yards away from him, as if there was an invisible force that blocked it off, forming a dome-shaped warding barrier.


    Zhong Yue saw a massive white bone we down and grip the barrier dome. The barrier gave off high-pitched creaking noises but it did not break.


    What monster could have such a massive white bone w? Even a toe bone was bigger and taller than him!


    One had to know that in all these years, Zhong Yue had spent his time training his physical strength so he was taller than ordinary adults. But just one of the phnges of the white bone w before his eyes was way taller than him. It was unimaginable, way beyond conceivability, what a colossal titan this was!


    ��This����


    Zhong Yue saw that in the middle of this small guardian barrier sat a skeleton figure. The skeleton sat in the lotus position, with its right arm holding amp as if it was lighting the way for people in the dark.


    The light was faint, not much brighter than the ghost-lights. It seemed like it would be extinguished at any time.


    Strange, this man has been dead for ages, leaving behind only his bones, but how is thismp not extinguished yet?


    Zhong Yue was curious. He stepped closer to have a better look at it, and realized something unusual. The skeleton was not from a human. It was also was not sitting in the lotus position, but coiled up.


    It was seated, but not in the usual crossed-leg manner because the corpse did not have any legs. Instead, it had a long snake tail that was spirally coiled together, but its upper body was humanoid, with a normal head, neck, hands, and arms!


    This was a skeleton of a strange half-human, half-snake person!


    Could it be thismp that acts as a barrier to the strange haze?


    Zhong Yue paid his respects to the skeleton of the strange skeleton, and meticulously picked themp up. The light was wobbling as if it would go out at any time. He promptly used his hand to shield it.


    At that moment, he could hear azy voice saying, ��A dream thatsted a thousand autumns, what year is this? Young man, how many reigns have there been, and what reign is the Fuxi now?��

 Chapter 2 Teachings of Xin Huo

    <h4>Chapter 2 Teachings of Xin Huo</h4>


    Zhong Yue was stunned. This was not a voice that he had imagined, but other than himself, there were only the bones of that strange man��


    Could it be��


    Even with his fearless personality, his face still turned pale white and his body started shivering.


    ��What are you looking at? I am here!�� The voice sounded again, it was unhappy, ��Young man, I��m talking to you, what reign is the Fuxi now?��


    Zhong Yue stared at themp in his hand as he tried to speak. The voice came from themp!


    A golden bird with four wings was weird enough, the dark ck haze that consumed things was even stranger, but all of these were not nearly as strange and weird as amp that spoke!


    ��Your bloodline is so low that I can barely detect it, did the Fuxi celestial race wane to such an extent?�� the voice from themp said with deep emotion.


    Fuxi celestial race? Is it talking about me? Zhong Yue wondered.


    He moved closer to look at themp, but there was nothing abnormal under themp cover. Themp me was faint and vague - only a finger high. He could not tell where the voice came from.


    Suddenly, he gazed right at themp me. It was not amp me, it was a big-headed doll the height of a finger!


    The big-headed doll was white-skinned, and wearing exquisite golden-yellow clothes. Its hair was red and if one did not pay attention, it was easy to mistake it for amp me!


    Such a peculiar living being exists in the world?


    Zhong Yue blinked and looked at themp me child curiously. Themp me child was irritated by his gaze and said furiously, ��Youngster of the Fuxi celestial race, I��m asking you which Fuxi reigns over thend, you have not yet answered my question!��


    ��Fuxi?��


    Zhong Yue recovered his thoughts before he smiled and said, ��You speak of the Xi Sovereign? The Xi Sovereign is in a ss by himself, he is the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch. He is the only one, where do these otherse from? Furthermore, I am not of the Fuxi celestial race, I am a human.��


    ��No! No!��


    The child jumped furiously like a me wobbling vigorously in themp, ��This is so wrong! Fuxi is an appetion, not an individual��s name. It is the reign name for the Earthly Sovereign, the Taihao Heavenly Monarch! Before I sunk into deep slumber, there were already nine reigns of Fuxi! The first Fuxi became the Heavenly Monarch, ruled for eighteen thousand years, then he passed the throne to the second Fuxi Yi Yi. Yi Yi held the crown for fifteen thousand years and the throne was then inherited by Shi Yi, then Tai Hao, then Hao Yi, Shao Yi, Ji Jie, andstly Xi Hao. There were nine reigns of Fuxi!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded by these words. He had once heard from the elders of Swords Gate that Fuxi was the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch during ancient times. They said he was the one and only, but now this weirdmp me child said there were nine of them?!


    Themp me child walked back and forth in themp as he mumbled, ��How long have I been slumbering? How can this brat not know what Fuxi is? He is definitely of the Fuxi celestial race, although the bloodline in him is a little low and thin. However, he said that he is a human, what in the world is this human race? Why have I not heard of it before?��


    Themp me child jumped out of themp and up the arms of Zhong Yue, as it walked along Zhong Yue��s shoulders it left burning sensations. Themp me child muttered again, ��There must be something that happened in between, something that I don��t know of? What is the time, what year is this? All the years I have been sleeping, what era have I awoken to����


    Zhong Yue interrupted his diatribe, ��I hear that the time of Xi Sovereign was tens of thousands of years ago, the saintly sovereign from the ancient era. Now we are in the era of the Human Sovereign �� Oh yes, what are you exactly?��


    Zhong Yue scratched his head, he was a little hesitant to call themp me a kid. At this time, themp me child said with a heavy heart, ��My name is Xin Huo, during the time of Sui Sovereign�� Nevermind, forget about it, you don��t even know what Fuxi is exactly, it is a waste of time telling you. Bring me out of here, I need to find and pass down the me and heritage of the ancient teachings to a new sessor. In exchange, I will give you a bit of benefits!��


    The child disappeared suddenly. Just as Zhong Yue was puzzling over it and looking around in confusion, he heard the voice of Xin Huoing from his mind, ��This is the soul nourishing art you practice? As one of the dignified Fuxi celestial race, you dare to practice such a primitive and petty cultivation technique, you are a disgrace and a living humiliation to the Fuxi! Stop looking around, I am in your psyche ocean, you only have to concentrate your psyche and imagine a sea of stars hidden in your meixin. That is the space between your eyebrows, you can find me there. I will teach you, follow my instructions����


    ��Imagine and visualize the psyche ocean? That requires a profound state, there are not many outer disciples who can do this! The method you are going to teach me, does it really allow me to see and visualize the psyche ocean?��


    Zhong Yue was very doubtful, but he followed the instructions given by Xin Huo. Suddenly, his view changed. He could see himself at a strange ce, and he was floating on ake of water!


    Theke was crystal clear, it had a radius of a hundred feet, and a Sword Gate was floating above theke.


    The Sword Gate was shaped like a sword split in half.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, now he could really see his own psyche ocean!


    He had not seen his psyche ocean with his own awareness, even after years of cultivation and visualization. The main reason was he was not at that level yet. He had not really thought that under the teachings of Xin Huo, he would be able to do so instantly!


    Such a rapid cultivation speed, no one would believe him even if he shouted it out loud!


    Xin Huo flew around like a small me in front of Zhong Yue in his psyche ocean and said, ��This Sword Gate, this is the technique you use to nourish your soul? Pitiful, so petty, a dignified descendant of the Fuxi and you don��t even have a proper and decent cultivation technique. Instead, you only practiced this inferior technique. In addition, the time you have cultivated is not short, but your psyche ocean is still so small. This is clearly because the technique you cultivate is so low-level!��


    Blood rushed into Zhong Yue��s face and he flushed red from embarrassment. Zhong Yue argued back, ��This is the ��Sword Gate Visualization Art��. Although it isn��t one of the best, it surely isn��t inferior, this is already the best cultivation technique that I can learn!��


    To be a Qi Practitioner, one must first refine and nourish their soul.


    Swords Gate treated all of its outer disciples equally, the cultivation technique they all learned was the same �� the ��Sword Gate Visualization Art��.


    By practicing this soul nourishing cultivation technique, a Sword Gate would be formed in the practitioner��s psyche ocean. As long as the soul could break free from the Sword Gate, it would be able to leave the body.


    ��The best soul nourishing art?�� Xin Huo sneered. ��Practicing this soul nourishing art is useless, you wouldn��t even know what a soul is. The wind blows and it disperses, the sun shines and it melts, the lightning shes and it turns into ashes. This kind of soul is the weakest, burns in fire, mixes with water, petrifies on ground��it is very dangerous. A true soul nourishing technique imagines and visualizes the sacred saints. It strengthens the soul and it can soar above the high clouds and travel deep beneath the ground. Wind can��t disperse it, light and heat can��t melt it, lightning can��t strike it down, water can��t absorb it, fire can��t burn it, and earth can��t petrify it. This is the true and authentic way to cultivate a soul!��


    Zhong Yue was tongue-tied. Xin Huo was right; the Qi Practitioners in the Cloudless Hall had said so, too. The step to free the soul from the body was extremely dangerous, it must be done in the Cloudless Hall. In the Cloudless Hall, there were no skies,nds, or any objects of the five elements. Otherwise, the soul might scatter and disperse if it came into contact with any one of the five elements. It was very dangerous!


    ��The authentic way of cultivation, how do you practice it?�� Zhong Yue was unreconciled.


    ��I will teach you!�� Xin Huo sat on Zhong Yue��s mental shoulder and said proudly, ��It is fate that you have found me. Normally you would be the next Xin Huo sessor, but sadly the bloodline in you is too low. Your existence will disgrace me if people learn about it. Hence, you will help me find a pure-blood member of the Fuxi celestial race and I will teach you the authentic ways of cultivation. Your soul is not weak at all, you can barely practice the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.��


    ��Xin Huo, I am not one of the celestial race. People around me are like me, they can��t possibly be from the celestial race, right?��


    Zhong Yue scratched his head, ��Can humans also practice the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��?��


    Xun Huoughed and said, ��Although I don��t know what happened to the Fuxi celestial race that it would wane to this extent, but you are truly one of the celestial race, you can practice my visualization art.��


    ------


    Not longter, Zhong Yue had to admit that the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was way better than the ��Sword Gate Visualization Cultivation Art��.


    The ��Sword Gate Visualization Cultivation Art�� used the Sword Qi to cut the link between the soul and the body so that the soul could be freed. But by doing it this way, a great burden would be ced on both the soul and the body.


    In stark contrast, the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� refined and nourished the soul. When the soul was strong enough, it could free itself from the body and the burden would not be so great. In addition, when the soul was strong, it would not need to rely on external forces and the danger would be much smaller.


    ��Psyche ocean is where your psyche gathers, the stronger your psyche is, the bigger and wider your psyche ocean will grow, and the easier it will be to imagine and visualize.��


    Xin Huo stood on Zhong Yue��s shoulder and his eyes shot out two shes of lights that intertwined into a magnificent pattern a dozen feet in front of Zhong Yue. Xin Huo said, ��This is the first Sui Sovereign of the Fire Order Pce, he was known as the Heavenly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch. He created the era of the Fire Order, and there were a total of thirty two reigns of the Sui Sovereigns! If you want to imagine and visualize a sacred saint, then you will have to visualize one of the Heavenly Monarchs that ruled thends and created a new era! Now, imagine yourself as the Sui Sovereign, living in the Fire Order Pce, ruling all of thends and races!��


    Zhong Yue looked carefully at the art. It was made up of threeyers, the first of which was the Sui Sovereign. He was a man or creature with a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. He had dragon horns on his head and dragon scales all over his body, which formed a series of patterns and lines like a holy tome. It contained profound principles and orders that were difficult toprehend.


    The firstyer was already hard enough, the cultivation technique required visualizing the spirit, psyche, and soul of the Sui Sovereign. Then he needed to visualize the charm and aura of this supreme leader that started a new era of the me Order. This existence was respected as the Heavenly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch, visualizing this was extremely difficult!


    The secondyer was the me Order Pce, the godly pce of the Heavenly Monarch. The art that was projected by Xin Huo was already a simplified version, but it was still veryplex to Zhong Yue. Furthermore, a pce that was so magnificent and majestic was simply hard for him to visualize.


    The third andstyer would be the Fire Tree that was in front of the me Order Pce. The tree crowns covered an area of a million hectares. It was so tall that it was unreachable by an ordinary man. Clouds and mists wound around the tree crowns and peculiar massive birds nested on the top of the tree.


    Every single leaf was different from one another. One could tell how hard it would be to imagine and visualize the whole tree.


    The difficulty of the whole ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was a thousand and million times more than the ��Sword Gate Visualization Art��!


    Theplexity would also be a thousand and million times more intricate!


    Zhong Yue watched the art carefully. In his heart he was thinking, If I want to imagine and visualize the art wholly with every detail, it will be impossible. The only way is to imagine the personal charm of the Sui Sovereign, the majestic aura of me Order Pce and the awe-inspiring grand Fire Tree. I will have to grasp firmly the spirit, psyche, and soul of the three, and from there I will slowlyplete them. This is the only right way to do it.


    As his thoughts came to this stage, he closed his eyes and concentrated his thoughts, imagining he was the Sui Sovereign, sitting in the middle of the me Order Pce.


    His psyche ocean trembled and surged chaotically. His soul grew bigger, the legs were no more, reced by a snake tail. His head turned into a dragons, and he looked like the Sui Sovereign in the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��!


    Not only that, but amidst this chaos, his psyche ocean formed the outline of a pce around him. It was the me Order Pce. At the same time, there was a Fire Tree that grew in the front of the me Order Pce!


    Xin Huo, who was on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, was shocked, How did he imagine and visualize the Sui Sovereign, me Order Pce, and Fire Tree out so quickly?, Xin Huo pondered. Although his lineage is a little low, this brat of the god race has a great perception,parable to the pure-blood Fuxi god race I have met in the past��

 Chapter 3 Sui Sovereign Flame Order Palace

    <h4>Chapter 3 Sui Sovereign me Order Pce</h4>


    Zhong Yue wanted to open his eyes when he felt the rapid changes in his psyche ocean. The Sui Sovereign Art that was built up in his mind was also trembling so hard that it might crumble soon.


    ��Stay focused!�� Xin Huo shouted. ��Your efforts will in vain if you get distracted and it will pose a serious threat to your psyche. It would be even harder to build up the Sui Sovereign Art in your psyche ocean again. Now, stay focused andplete your cultivation in one shot!��


    Zhong Yue quickly recovered and refocused on his cultivation. As he did this, the me Order Pce and the Sui Sovereign stopped trembling as well. They became even moreplete and stable.


    ------


    After a long time, Zhong Yue opened his eyes when he felt that his psyche waspletely exhausted; he looked at the me Order Pce around him in awe. He then looked down at himself in disbelief!


    ��There��s nothing unbelievable about this. It is just a scene created with your psyche and it exists only in your psyche ocean at the will of your psyche. However, it is your soul that will receive the training,�� Xin Huo said proudly as it stood on his shoulder. ����Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� is not like those rubbish techniques you practicedst time. Those rubbish techniques may have some little effect on nourishing your soul, but they have no use for training your psyche at all. The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� I pass onto you can not only train your soul, it can also train your psyche, making your psyche stronger and stronger!��


    Zhong Yue stood up. He wanted to walk out of the me Order Pce to look at the view outside. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise as the me Order Pce crumbled and the Fire Tree melted. Not only that, the Sui Sovereign body that he had agglomerated also disappeared, exposing his soul��s true form.


    ��This is?�� Zhong Yue asked in confusion.


    ��If you walk out of the me Order Pce, then your soul is liberated from your body,�� Xin Huoughed. ��No matter the me Order Pce or the Sword Gate, they all symbolize one door each. Inside these doors is your inner body, and outside these doors is the outside world. It doesn��t matter if you step out of the me Order Pce or the Sword Gate, but once you are out, it also means that your soul is liberated from your body. But now, considering you just got in touch with ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, what you have achieved so far can be considered as a great aplishment.��


    ��Really?�� said Zhong Yue happily.


    Xin Huo��s face immediately stiffened and he walked with his hands behind his back on Zhong Yue��s shoulder. He coldly said, ��Descendant of Fuxi, do not get so cocky and proud. You are nothing whenpared to the pure-blood inheritors of Xin Huo. With only one look, these pure-blood inheritors would have already built up the entire visualization artpletely, but you could only built up a rough figure. You still have a long way to go!��


    However, Zhong Yue was positive about this matter and he replied, ��The pure-blood celestial race is that strong? Although they are of the celestial race, while I��m just a human, it is natural that I can��t match up with them. However, everything will be fine if I work very, very hard. I believe that I won��t be any worse than them.��


    Xin Huo��s face ckened upon hearing Zhong Yue��s words, and he silentlyined, Using hard work to rece talent? You��re already smarter and more talented than the others and now you want to be even more hardworking than the others? Are you trying to outsmart the entire world?


    Although Zhong Yue��s talent was only at an average levelpared to the previous inheritors of Xin Huo, those inheritors that Xin Huo had taught were all pure-blood members of the Fuxi celestial race!


    Xin Huo was surprised that Zhong Yue was able to reach the level he was at now.


    ��Your psyche is too weak now, it takes only one visualization to exhaust your psychepletely and you have to take a rest. A few more practice sessions, and your psyche will gradually be stronger. When you can actualize your psyche, then it means you have slightly mastered this technique,�� Xin Huo said after checking Zhong Yue��s depleted psyche.


    Zhong Yue was startled and said, ��What? Actualizing my psyche to the point that it is visible to the naked eyes is just the beginner level? Can I really achieve what the Qi Practitioners can do?��


    Suddenly, an extreme dizziness struck Zhong Yue, bringing with it a wave of fatigue; he eventually fell asleep. The visualization just now had exhausted his psyche greatly.


    Xin Huo then walked out of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and returned to the weatheredmp. There were still loud noisesing from the thick ck mist that surrounded them. The child-like figure that was only the size of a finger looked at both Zhong Yue and the ck mist with a confused expression. Xin Huo said, ��How long have I been sleeping, how did the Fuxi celestial race be something like this? What happened? And what is this ck mist? This little celestial race brat said that it is now the era of the Human Sovereign, what kind of era is this Human Sovereign era����


    Inside Zhong Yue, his psyche started to regenerate rapidly, gradually filling up his psyche ocean.


    After a few hours, Zhong Yue woke up. He quickly cultivated for a moment and entered his psyche ocean. He could not help but feel happy as he entered, because the capacity of his psyche ocean had increased rapidly. It was now almost twice the size it was before.


    The ��Sword Gate Visualization Art�� that had only increased his psyche by a bit more than ten feet after a few years. The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� had almost doubled his psyche with only one attempt!


    Such a strong visualization art �� Just who is this Xin Huo?


    He collected his thoughts and continued cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. Due to the increase of his psyche, he managed to form up the entire me Order Pce, Sui Sovereign, and me Tree with less effort.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue��s soul opened his eyes and he could feel that the me Order Pce built with his psyche was much more stable now. Although it would still cost him a considerable amount of psychic energy, there was still a portion left unspent.


    There��s still quite a bit of energy left, maybe it can sustain for long enough for me to walk out of the me Order Pce? Zhong Yue��s heartbeat thumped quicker as this thought appeared.


    He had spent six years of cultivation and he could not even reach the Soul Liberty level. However, he was sure that he could achieve Soul Liberty now after practicing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� two times.


    In the me Order Pce, Zhong Yue��s soul that had morphed into the Sui Sovereign, started advancing toward the outside of the pce!


    As he started moving, his psyche also began to deplete each step he advanced. One step, two steps, and three steps. The seawater in his psyche ocean that resembled his psyche depleted rapidly.


    After the ninth step, Zhong Yue had managed to reach the entrance of the pce with one foot preparing to step out of the pce. At the same time, his psyche was close to depletion.


    Finally, as soon as he stepped out his ninth step, his psyche depleted at the same time!


    Boom!


    A loud noise roared beside his ear. The noise was so loud it could make him go deaf. Zhong Yue felt the world being swallowed by a massive whirlpool. Suddenly, he felt like he had entered a whole new world!


    At this moment, his soul walked out of his body and stood in front of himself.


    The stage of Soul Liberation!


    Zhong Yue felt extremely excited as he had finally achieved the Soul Liberty level!


    He had entered Swords Gate when he was nine and it has been six years since then. Six years of hard work. He had been more determined than others and had also trained more frequently than others. But, he had not managed to reach this level. However, he managed to make it there after only a few hours of practicing ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    Zhong Yue was sad and happy; he felt like he wanted to cry andugh at the same time to express his happiness.


    mes sparkled from the weatheredmp. Xin Huo flew out and stood face to face with Zhong Yue. At that moment, Zhong Yue realized that his soul was so tiny, it was almost the same size as Xin Huo.


    The two little figures looked at each other in confusion, and thenughed at the same time.


    ��The Soul Liberty level is just the beginning, there��s still a long way to go before bing a Qi Practitioner.��


    Xin Huo measured Zhong Yue from top to bottom and said, ��This level of Soul Liberty is too low, your soul is still weak now. You can��t even perform soul maniptions, let alone the manifestation of spirit.��


    ��Soul maniptions?��


    After his soul returned to his body, Zhong Yue could only feel a very strong sense of dizziness, the side effect brought by the depletion of his psyche. He forced himself to resist the strong urge to sleep and said, ��There are fifty thousand outer disciples in Swords Gate and less than a thousand are able to perform soul maniptions. How is this going to be something easily achievable?��


    While they were talking, Zhong Yue felt that his psyche had recovered slightly, but the speed was much slower than recovering through sleeping. If he wanted to recover quickly, he still needed to sleep.


    Soul Manipte was another level. Once you got the soul out of the body, the soul could control objects and start moving them. However, it required a very strong soul to perform soul possession. Those who were able to perform them were all elites among the outer disciples.


    Are soul maniptions really that hard?, thought Xin Huo.


    Xin Huonded on his shoulder and said, ��You can try when you cultivate next time.��


    Zhong Yue felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier as he muttered, ��It is impossible to be that soon����


    When he woke up again, he immediately checked his psyche ocean and found out that it had gotten evenrger. He happily thought in his heart, Maybe I could really try soul maniptions this time.


    Eh? Howe I��ve gotten thinner suddenly?


    He looked down and he realized that in just a couple of days, he had be much thinner, losing almost ayer of skin. He became shocked. Although he was only a fifteen-year-old boy, his body was one of the best among the outer disciples of Swords Gate. In fact, he was one of the minorities that practiced martial arts.


    Martial arts were not important to Qi Practitioners. There had not been many Qi Practitioners who managed to excel in the martial arts, causing Swords Gate to have little to no interest in this area.


    Swords Gate mainly practiced Sword Qi. They first manifest and awakened their spirits, and then practiced the Sword Qi through it. Average Swords Gate Qi Practitioners were able to stand in the air using their Sword Qi and cut down any objects with it. However, Swords Gate was a sacrednd that had existed for a very long time. Therefore, they still had some martial arts heritages, and they did not forbid disciples from practicing martial arts.


    The physique refining art that Zhong Yue had gotten was called the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��. This was also a type of visualization technique that originated from a tribe who worshipped Jiao Dragons. To practice this technique, one had to imagine a fierce Jiao Dragon winding around one��s body to strengthen the body and grow immense strength.


    After a long period of practicing this technique, Zhong Yue��s body was much stronger than the other outer disciples. The reason he chose this art was because his family was in poverty and he needed something to protect himself when he had to go into the mountains to search for herbs in order to strengthen himself.


    The ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� had helped him escape death numerous times. The ws of the beasts only left numerous scars on his body, but his soul remained intact and whole.


    He could not believe that in just a few days, the high-quality body he had after all these years of training would suddenly shrink.


    Although his body had be much thinner, he still felt that his strength did not deteriorate and it was still there.


    ��Practicing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� requires a huge amount of energy. Your muscles were being used up in your two attempts at imagining,�� Xin Huo exined patiently. ��Your body was not weak at all, you must have practiced something, I suppose? You did a good job in this area as body, psyche, and soul are all very important. These three are rted and they support each other greatly. In order to reach a higher level, you must have a very strong body! If your body was weak, you would have died due to starvation during the first attempt at practicing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he shouted, ��Practicing this art can lead to death!?��


    ��Of course. The psyche is connected to the body. The stronger the body, the stronger the psyche. Exhausting the psyche will also exhaust the energy of the body. Therefore, if the body is weak, one will definitely die during the cultivation.��


    Xin Huo then said, ��Luckily, your body is still very strong, able to support cultivating twice. However, if you carry on for a third time, you will be a skeleton. Now, you must eat something and a lot of it. You must not only eat until you are full, you must also eat something good such as medicinal pellets of high quality, or your body will be depleted again.��

 Chapter 4 Totem God Pillars

    <h4>Chapter 4 Totem God Pirs</h4>


    Rare pellets and herbs? For someone who lives in poverty like me, not starving is already considered extremely good. How am I supposed to afford these expensive pills and herbs?


    Zhong Yue shook his head. He picked up the weatheredmp and got ready to return to Swords Gate. Under Xin Huo��s curious stare, he suddenly stopped and turned back. Zhong Yue bent down and took out a hoe from the medicine basket. He then spent almost half an hour digging a hole and he prayed for the dead body before burying it. Lastly, he filled up the hole and prayed for another moment before leaving.


    Inside the weatheredmp, Xin Huo showed his approval. He waited quietly until Zhong Yue finished doing what he was doing. Later, Zhong Yue hung themp in front of his chest and started climbing up the cliff. Xin Huo could not help but say, ��As a formidable member of the celestial race, I can��t believe you can��t even fly and have to walk with your legs. You��re a disgrace to the celestial race! Members of the pure-blood celestial race are natural sacred beings, they can fly by controlling the air with their tails.��


    Zhong Yue climbed up the cliff and said whileughing, ��I have no tail and I am no celestial race member, so it ispletely normal that I cannot fly.��


    Xin Huo immediately jumped out from themp. He walked around on top of Zhong Yue��s clothes while touching his tailbone and said, ��You do have a tail, but it is not fully grown yet. I��ve encountered the Fuxi celestial race before, and all of them had a tail. Howe yours is not grown yet? If you don��t believe me, go and touch your butt to check if there��s any sign of a tail.��


    Zhong Yue listened to Xin Huo��s words and touched his own butt. He was shocked when he felt the signs of a cyx.


    Could it really be that we humans are really the descendants of the Fuxi celestial race? But that is impossible, our race is so weak, to the point that we are considered the weakest race among all races. How can we possibly be the descendants of the most honorable royal race among the celestial races?


    He collected his thoughts and continued climbing the cliff. With the help of Xin Huo and the bronzemp, the ck haze would not be able to cause him any trouble. In a sh, Zhong Yue had reached the top of the cliff. When he looked down, all he could see was the ck haze that covered everything beneath them.


    ��Xin Huo, can you see what is inside the ck haze?��


    ��As a member of the formidable celestial race, you can��t possibly not know how to use your god��s eye. Right �� your god��s eye has devolved. Just touch the area between your eyebrows, is there an area that is slightly sunken? That is the location of the god��s eye, the third eye of the Fuxi celestial race!��


    Zhong Yue touched the area and found out that there was really a sunken area. Curiosity grew in his heart and he thought to himself, The Sui Sovereign in the �� Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� also has a third eye, maybe we humans also have a third eye?


    The light illuminated by the weathered bronzemp became brighter and brighter and shone further and further. It pierced through the ck haze even though the haze was very thick.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes followed the light and looked around beneath him. He then got the shock of his life.


    A huge foot stepped into the deep valley. For some reason, there was no flesh on this foot, only a skeleton about half a mu in size!


    He looked up and saw an immense skeleton giant standing in the thick ck haze, wearing a full set of weathered armor that has been corroded by a few hundred thousands year of time.


    All sorts of beautiful symbols were carved onto the skeleton of this giant. It was like the carvings on totems. The skeleton started moving forward and its tail started swinging around. What kind of race did this giant belong to?


    A ragged g glided past Zhong Yue silently in the air. After that, one by one, multiple huge skeleton legs fell from the sky and walked silently within the ck haze. To his surprise, the feet of these giants were already a few times bigger than Zhong Yue!


    Later, uncountable skeletal giants slowly rose from the ground and joined the army of skeletons. The strange thing was that although they surfaced from the ground, they left no trails on the dirt or stone.


    Totem carvings were all over the skeletons of these giants, showing no traces of fading even after centuries. Simr to apparitions, these giants have no physical body at all. They would just pass through mountains as if the mountains were not there and they would walk across water as if the water was justnd. Without making any sound, they followed closely behind the floating g and devoured the flesh of any living beings they encountered.


    Not longter, gigantic skeleton beasts appeared one after another. Rotten flesh hung on the skeletons of these beasts, and ghostly fire burned brightly in their skulls. The giants rode on these gigantic beasts. There were even some giants that had various animal meats hanging on their bodies.


    There were other gs that floated in the air somewhere even further away. Even more gigantic skeleton giants and beasts appeared along with the gs, but they were nowhere close to the vicinity of Zhong Yue��s current eyesight, thus, all he could see was the spirit fire that represented the eyes of those giants and beasts.


    All of a sudden, the lush green areas around Swords Gate that are filled with flora and fauna became a shadow isle rampant with ghostly shadows!


    ��These are the devil souls. If the grievance of gods condense after they die, devil souls will be formed naturally,�� Xin Huo whispered from themp. ��Such strong grievances, something extraordinary must have happened here that made them resent so much. Besides, they look like they are trying to search for something. This thing that they are searching for must be incredibly precious if they are still looking for it even after their deaths.��


    Zhong Yue said shockingly, ��They are of the celestial races?��


    ��There are both celestials and demons, but they��re the low ranked. Only the nine honorable races like Fuxi, Nuwa, Huaxu, and Yanzi are the real royal celestials with the most distinguished bloodlines. You have the bloodline of the Fuxi celestial race in you, but it is too diluted, to the point that you are even weaker than these dead low-level gods. Therefore, you are not suitable for the heritage of Xin Huo, or you would��ve been the new inheritor of Xin Huo1.��


    Zhong Yue identified the right direction and walked toward the Swords Gate.


    ------


    When he walked out of Juyun Mountain, the devil souls within the ck haze had already dispersed. Around half a dayter, the ck haze disappeared too.


    As soon as the ck haze was gone, Xin Huo also stopped talking. Thesest few days, with thepany of this talkative and bizarre little being, Zhong Yue did not feel bored at all. When Xin Huo suddenly stopped talking, Zhong Yue could only feel a little bit ufortable.


    He. opened up themp chimney and discovered that Xin Huo had disappeared from his normalmp plinth, leaving only a me that was the size of a fingertip


    ��Xin Huo, are you still there?�� Zhong Yue shook themp and asked.


    ��Don��t disturb me.�� The me vibrated and Xin Huo''s little head appeared faintly along with a yawn. He then said, ��I��ve been resisting the ck haze for these few days and used up too much of my psyche. Right now, I need to rest a little bit more and look for an inheritor of the Xin Huo heritage to live in his soul, or I won��t be able to hold on any longer and evaporate. I��ve been asleep for too long and am much weaker than the old me����


    Xin Huo then fell asleep again. Zhong Yue stood there and after a brief moment of thinking, he put themp into the basket and covered it up with herbs before walking into Swords Gate.


    Different treatments are given to the outer disciples ording to their level. Those who achieved the Soul Liberty level get to stay in the upper house, are distributed ten Yuling Pellets every month, and get more advanced techniques. I have to head to the Cloudless Hall and pass the examination to improve my treatment!


    Zhong Yue went straight to the Cloudless Hall as today was the day for the registration of the Soul Liberty examination that urred once every month. If he missed it, he would have to wait for another month.


    There were a lot of outer disciples in Swords Gate. The absence of Zhong Yue did not attract any attention from Swords Gate at all. Besides, for someone like him that came from a small tribe like the Zhong Shan Tribe, he would not be able to cause anymotion even if he died outside.


    Soul liberation, I wonder if I can achieve that with the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� instead of the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��?


    Zhong Yue was a little bit worried, as Swords Gate valued their heritage greatly. If they discovered that his technique was not from the heritage of Swords Gate, he would be expelled. If worse came to worse, he could even end up losing his life.


    When he reached Cloudless Hall, he found around a hundred outer disciples gathered there, waiting for their turn at the examination. A few of them that were holding totem god pirs carved with strange figures anointed with the blood of exotic beasts.


    In the Great Wilderness, totem pirs were the god pirs that were used for purposes of worship in the human tribes. These pirs had magnificent effects when it came to nourishing souls and cultivation.


    In most cases, only upper-ss tribes were qualified to possess any totem pirs.


    Such totem pirs could only be crafted by Qi Practitioners, which meant they were essible by those tribes with Qi Practitioners. Meanwhile, the spirit that was cultivated by Qi Practitioners was also a type of totem, called the totem spirit.


    The spirit and the totem were tightly rted. If a tribe��s Qi Practitioner''s totem spirit was a mystical tortoise, then the totem of the entire tribe would also be that particr mystical tortoise. If the entire tribe worshipped the mystic tortoise totem, the Qi Practitioner��s strength would also be increased.


    On the other hand, tribes that did not have any Qi Practitioners would naturally have no totem god pirs. The tribe that Zhong Yue originated from was one of the smallest tribes, so they did not possess any treasures like totem god pirs.


    Just as he walked closer to the hall, an uproar urred and a loud voice among the crowd could then be heard shouting, ��Someone has died!��


    ��Someone died in the examination, his soul haspletely scattered!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quicker and he saw two men dressed in white carrying a teen��s corpse out of the hall, which belonged to the outer disciple who had died during the examination.


    This caused the outer disciples to tense up. The examination was very strict and just achieving the Soul Liberty level was not enough. One��s soul must also be very strong and good inbat consciousness as the exam could result in serious injuries.


    If one was unlucky, it could be very deadly!


    Outside of Cloudless Hall, the outer disciples awaiting their turn felt very nervous and worried. They knew that the examination was deadly beforehand, but there was a great difference in seeing for themselves and just hearing it. This had caused some of them to hesitate and even think of giving up.


    Zhong Yue moved forward and thought, In cultivation, one must be determined. If one gives up once, then he will continue to give up in the future. What is the point of cultivating then?


    An old man in white who is in charge of the entire hall sat at the front. His eyes were shut and before Zhong Yue said anything he had already asked, ��Which tribe are you from?��


    ��Zhong Shan Tribe, Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue!��


    The old man in white raised his head and gave Zhong Yue a measured look. He then said, ��Get inside then. Next! Which tribe are you from?��


    ��Wei River Tribe, Shui Tu n, Shui Qingyan.��


    After Zhong Yue had walked halfway into the hall, he suddenly heard a very nice voiceing from behind, ��Zhong Yue? Brother Yue from the Zhong Shan n? Is that really you? What happened to you? You have be so thin that I almost did not recognize you anymore.��


    Zhong Yue turned back and saw a young girl following behind him. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen. She had smooth white skin, an extremely pretty face, and wore a white fur hat. Her eyes were crystal clear and she smelled lovely. Shui Qingyan walked toward Zhong Yue quickly while carrying a tiny totem god pir before her. She then said happily, ��It really is you! I went to look for you a few days ago, but you were not there. I even thought that you had an ident and it really scared me! What happened to you? You��re so thin now����

 Chapter 5 Great Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 5 Great Excitement</h4>


    The name of the little youngdy was Shui Qingyan, and she came from the Wei River Tribe of the three thousand human tribes of the Great Wilderness. There were a lot of shore around Wei River, which was why the Wei River tribe was often called the Shui Tu n and the tribesmen used ��Shui�� as their surname.


    Zhong Yue was a long-time friend of Shui Qingyan. When Zhong Yue wasing back from his tribest year, he traveled across the Great Wilderness alone to the holynd of Swords Gate. And that was when he met Shui Qingyan.


    Shui Qingyan��s parents held a position of high prestige within the Shuitu n. There were more than ten hunters escorting her to the Swords Gate. However, they were ambushed by a wave of beasts in the middle of the trip��the only survivor was Shui Qingyan. Zhong Yue had stepped forward and saved her, just as she was about to be the final victim that would die under the ws of the beasts.


    The scar on his left arm was the price he had paid to save Shui Qingyan from the beasts.


    Zhong Yue then escorted her back to Swords Gate. Due to this experience, Shui Qingyan acknowledged Zhong Yue as her Elder Brother Yue, forming a close rtionship.


    ��Qingyan, you��ve reached the level of Soul Liberty already?�� Zhong Yue was shocked and he said in disbelief, ��You��ve only cultivated for a year����


    He stopped his sentence midway as he suddenly thought of himself. Her cultivation speed could be considered swift as it had only been a year since she became part of the Swords Gate. Despite this, she was already at the level of Soul Liberty, and was about to participate in the examination test in Cloudless Hall. Compared to the other outer disciples, she had progressed very fast!


    In contrast, under the teachings of Xin Huo, Zhong Yue had practiced the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. Within hours, he could free his soul from the body and achieve the level of Soul Liberty. Such a cultivation speed would be unbelievable to the others!


    Of course, given that he had cultivated for so many years and finally had a breakthrough now to the level of Soul Liberty, he was onlymon within the tens of thousands of outer disciples. As such, he would not attract much attention to himself.


    The two youngsters walked into Cloudless Hall: the hall was indeed worthy of its name of Cloudless.


    Below them was an invisible barrier, and underneath the barrier was a view from a lofty altitude. Magnificent mountains and hills stood like stationary sea waves, and nearly the entirety of the hundred thousand miles of Great Wilderness could be seen clearly!


    Waves of white clouds curled and floated with the wind beneath them. When the two looked around, they could see all sorts of unique sights within the Great Wilderness. There was a frosted ice mountain covered in snow, giant trees that shadowed a thousand miles with their canopy, and a huge lotus that grew exceptionally big. These were all breathtaking scenes.


    Above them, the hot sun dangled high and the moon hung to the side. The sun, moon, and stars were all so close to him now; much nearer than they used to be.


    In Cloudless Hall, there were already more than ten people gathered in front of a high stage. The stage had a radius of a thousand feet, and in the middle stood a little Sword Gate that was shaped like a sword.


    There was a young fifteen-year-old teenager fighting against a dark ck peculiar demon.


    The front ws of the peculiar demon were like a mantis, its legs were bent inward and its movements were swift. It came and went like waves of wind. The mantis demon moved around the youngster; waving and shing him with its scythe-like arms!


    The youngster moved left and right, blocking and countering. Blood flowed from his body and from time to time, he would be wounded by the demon. He was in a bad position!


    The high stage was enclosed by invisible seals,pletely shutting it off. The demon was unable to escape. Since it was a demon, it was bloodthirsty by nature. Hence, it crazily attacked and assaulted the youngster.


    On the other side of the high stage, a few examiners dressed in white clothes sat quietly as they waited for the examination results.


    ��This mantis demon is a minion-ss demon raised by the Swords Gate as a subject for examination use. Fast speed, strong strength, and arms like scythes, it will be impossible to win against it through closebat.��


    Below the stage, there were a number of outer disciples wearing exquisite clothes that clearly suggested that they were all descendants of big ns. They were chatting and discussing, ��But the weakness of the mantis demon is very obvious, its frail soul! We only need to liberate our souls from our body, enter its psyche ocean, and imagine the Swords Gate. With a sh of Sword Qi, it will be exterminated and victory will then be in our hands!��


    ��Easier said than done.�� Another one of them shook his head, ��The attack rate of the mantis demon is too fast and with its great strength, engaging in closebat will only lead to a fiasco! But if the soul is liberated and shed by its arm, you will die immediately! Just now, the disciple liberated his soul and he was shed by the mantis demon. His soul was destroyed and scattered into pieces on the spot, not even the examiner could save him! Only by precisely capturing the fleeting opportunity can the soul enter its psyche ocean and kill its soul!��


    ��That��s right, the mantis demon is too quick and its strength is also much stronger than ordinary people. We can��t fight it face to face, we can only defeat it with our knowledge!��


    The purpose of the examination of Cloudless Hall was to test the candidate��s liberation of soul andbat consciousness, both of these elements were equally indispensable!


    Zhong Yue frowned and made a puzzled face, The mantis demon doesn��t seem to be that quick and its strength is not as great as mine. Why did they all say that it can��t be defeated face to face in closebat?


    In his eyes, the mantis demon could not be considered very fast. The powers from its arm-scythe shes were also somehowcking. Zhong Yue could clearly capture every movement of the mantis demon. His body seemed to be eager to fight on the stage, it was all so weird.


    Little did he know that because his psyche had be a few times stronger than before, the mantis demon that was quick and swift in the eyes of the others was nothing unusual in his eyes. It could only be called normal.


    This was the beauty of a strong psyche!


    Shui Qingyan took a small totem pir out from behind her, her eyes glimmering as she said in a low voice, ��There are elders of Shui Tu n in the Swords Gate and I was given this totem pir, it helped me a lot while cultivating. Brother Yue, this examination is very dangerous. Later, you can bring in my totem pir and return it to me after the examination. That way, both of us can pass the exam!��


    Zhong Yue was moved by her suggestion. However, he raised his head and looked at the mantis demon on the stage, then shook his head and said, ��It��s fine, I want to it try myself.��


    On the stage, wounds opened all over the body of the youngster, but he grit his teeth and held on.


    Suddenly, one of the examiners dressed in white clothes lifted his finger. The head of the mantis demon burst in midstep and it died on the spot. The examiner��s face was emotionless and he said to the youngster, ��You are too exhausted to continue, leave. Next, Jun Shan tribe, Jun Shaofei of the Jun Shan n.��


    Another young man climbed onto the stage. It was obvious that the youngster was from one of the big ns as he ced a totem pir on the ground as soon as he reached the stage. The carvings on the totem pir gradually grew brighter and emitted waves of energy.


    The Sword Gate that was on the stage opened wide and a ck silhouette came rushing out, charging right at Jun Shaofei. In the blink of an eye, its arms that were like scythes were three feet away from the youngster. The next moment, his head would be chopped off. He was left with no time to react!


    Suddenly, the mantis demon slowed down. Its speed was dyed by half a beat. Even though it was still quick, it was not quick to the point that its movements could not be captured like before.


    The totem god pir is indeed wonderful. Zhong Yue was astonished, his eyes brightened and he was very curious about the totem god pir. Qi Practitioners use their spirit to make the totem god pir, I wonder how do they make it?


    Although the speed of the mantis demon was slowed, it was still fairly quick to Jun Shaofei. The battlested for another fifteen minutes before Jun Shaofei seized a chance to enter its psyche ocean and destroy its soul. He had won the match and passed the examination!


    Time continued ticking by. One by one, teenagers stepped on the stage and continuous mantis demons rushed out from the Sword Gate. Some of the teenagers could not evenst a second and their limbs were permanently taken away by the demon��s sh. However, their lives were saved by the examiners. The others fought a hard battle, but were still unable to defeat the mantis demons.


    There were only two teenagers who could defeat the demons and win the battle. They used the help of the magical totem pirs. But none of the outer disciples that came from the poor families could pass the test.


    It was not long until it was Zhong Yue��s turn. Shui Qingyan was worried so she took out the totem god pir behind her back and said in a low voice, ��Brother Yue, you should use my totem pir����


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were brighter than ever. He shook his head and said, ��No need!��


    On the high stage, the battle was over. One of the examiners looked at the name list and without the slightest change in emotion, he said, ��Zhong Shan tribe, Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue!��


    ��Here!�� Zhong Yue answered.


    He ran up to the stage and inhaled a deep breath; his eyes stared right at the Sword Gate.


    Below the stage, the outer disciples were looking at him. This youngster was skinny and shriveled, the clothes he wore were rugged and worn-out, and he even carried a medicine basket on his back. He did not even look like a candidate that came to participate in the examination, but more like a disciple that came to harvest spirit herbs.


    Right away, there were peals ofughtering below from the crowd. One of them quietlyughed, ��Child of the poor peasants, it��s best that you don��te and make yourself a joke����


    Before he finished his sentence, the crowd could hear a loud bang. The Sword Gate was opened by one of the examiners. The horrible groans of the mantis demon could be heard and a ck silhouette rushed out like a sword toward Zhong Yue. The two scythe-like arms swung around swiftly in the air like two sharp des!


    The two sharp des were directed toward Zhong Yue in series!


    ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body!�� Zhong Yue released a roaring shout, much like the spring thunder��s loud boom. At this moment, the crowd in Cloudless Hall could hear deep dragon-like roars. Some of them even seemed to see a ferocious Jiao Dragon winding around Zhong Yue��s body!


    The two des from the mantis demon shed down. At the same time, sounds of a body cracking and tearing could be heard. Blood was shed and sttered. The ck silhouette flew across the stage and rammed the invisible barrier. It then fell down onto the floor, not moving a single inch!


    On the high stage, stood only a young man.


    The crowd below the stage fell dead silent.


    The white dressed examiners raised their heads one after another. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they saw the mantis demon lying lifelessly on the floor. Its ribs had been crushed into dust by a fist and the broken bones had pierced its heart. It had suffered a tragic death!


    ��Without using his soul, rather, he ended the demon with his fist����


    One of the examiners was dumbstruck, and mumbled, ��Senior martial brothers, should this be counted as a pass?��


    The others looked nkly at each other. In all these years of taking charge of Cloudless Hall, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation!


    Killing the swift and strong mantis demon with bare fists was a piece of cake to Qi Practitioners, but it was an impossible task to outer disciples!


    Now, a mantis demon was dead, killed by the bare fists of Zhong Yue. This situation nearly drove the examiners crazy!


    The indifferent examiners were now stimted, and fully attentive. However, they still had no clue about how should they evaluate this examinee.

 Chapter 6 Hero

    <h4>Chapter 6 Hero</h4>


    Zhong Yue stood on the stage while still using his ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��. His psyche had not disperses yet, so there were still light-green energy waves winding like a ferocious Jiao Dragon around him.


    It could be seen with the naked eye. It was a pure expression of power when the psyche was strong enough.


    The Qi Practitioners of the Great Wilderness possessed strong psyches that could be transformed. When the psyche transformed into a bird it could fly, as a beast it could leap, and as a weapon it could kill. When psyche and inner Qi werebined, they would be unbreakable.


    However, that was for Qi Practitioners!


    Zhong Yue��s psyche was blurry, but still visible. Even if it was not anything close to the psyche of a Qi Practitioner, his overbearing psyche still had a strong impact on the other outer disciples!


    The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� given to me by Xin Huo is really strong and potent!


    Zhong Yue was excited. He had only practiced the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� twice. However, not only could he liberate his soul, but the strength of his ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� had also increased a lot. It was way beyond what the Swords Gate Visualization Art could have done!


    The teenagers below the stage were dumbfounded as they stared at him. The only exception was Shui Qingyan, who was excited and dancing around. She hopped and jumped, waving her fist to express her happiness. It was like she was the one that passed the examination.


    On the other hand, the examiners were talking and discussing among themselves, without any results.


    ��The Swords Gate has never gone through such a thing,�� said an examiner with white hair.


    Suddenly, he voiced out, ��The purpose of this Cloudless Hall examination is to test the soul strength andbat awareness of the disciples, but the Zhong Shan n member used a physique refining technique to defeat the mantis demon. This shall not be counted as a pass. In my opinion, he should be treated as a fail, what do the other junior martial brothers think?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Tian, you are right.�� There was another examiner that agreed with him, ��If this is counted as a pass, it would disrupt the principle of Swords Gate. We of Swords Gate manifest the spirit and cultivate Sword Qi to protect the Great Wilderness. If the outer disciples make him a model and follow his footsteps, it would emphasize the physique refining techniques and promote the unorthodox ways of Swords Gate. It will not only break the rules of the Swords Gate but worse, it will break the mes of culture of Swords Gate; things will then be irreparable. This examination shall therefore be counted as a fail����


    Zhong Yue��s heart instantly sank. At this time, a young examiner suddenly stood up. His dark hair flew in the air. With an abrupt outbreak of his aura, he censured, ��Enough! Senior martial brothers, I have had enough of you all! The children of the peasants are trying so hard to pass the examination, but only one out of ten thousand can do so. The dead and the wounded, most of them are from the poor families! The disciples of the big ns can use the totem god pirs while the disciples of the poor have nothing, where are fairness and equality? If there isn��t any, then what is wrong about passing the test with physique refining techniques? Today, this Zhongshan n must be counted as passed!��


    The white haired examiner frowned, ��Junior Martial Brother Zuo, you are a bit presumptuous����


    ��Then I will be presumptuous for this once!�� The young examiner released his aura and a gate shaped like a sword appeared above his head. As the gate opened, a ball of burning sun-like me like flew out. In the middle of the sun, stood a foot-tall celestial being with the head of a bird and the body of a man. This was his totem spirit, he sneered, ��Senior martial brothers, all of youe from the well-known ns and monopolize Swords Gate. When will it be the day where people like us thate from the poor can rise up high? I myselfe from the poor and today I will fight for the poor!��


    His totem spirit was a human with a bird��s head, a pair of wings and with bird��s feet. The moment it made its appearance, the whole Cloudless Hall became dry and hot. zing fires burned in the air as if the sun was really here!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Tian, sixty years ago, you became a Qi Practitioner. On the other hand, I only became one ten years ago. Today, I challenge you to a duel, let��s see who is stronger! Whether if it is you, the Qi Practitioner from a well-known n or me, a peasant Qi Practitioner! Do you have the courage to ept?��


    ��Zuo Xiangsheng, you are overestimating yourself!�� The white-haired elder snorted coldly. Above him, a Sword Gate also appeared. He called out his totem spirit. It was also only a foot tall; a treant with no legs. The bottom half was its roots, it had tree crowns as its hair and the leaves grew lushly!


    There was an outbreak between the two Qi Practitioners. Suddenly, the totem spirit of the white-haired elder made the first move. Countless roots flew and danced in the air. The roots were like pythons and Jiao Dragons, getting thicker and sturdier. It shuttled through the air as it headed toward Zuo Xiangsheng!


    His totem spirit turned into a towering giant tree. Lively energies burst from the totem spirit and the tree��s crown wholly covered Cloudless Hall.


    Meanwhile, the totem spirit of Zuo Xiangsheng was also getting bigger. As the wind blew, the birdman celestial being grew bigger and fully spread out its wings. It opened its mouth and sted out breaths of fire, burning off the roots!


    All of a sudden, the treant lifted its hands. Giant timbers appeared out of nowhere, one after another, each of them weighing at least tens of thousands of pounds. They all rained down onto Zuo Xiangsheng!


    Utilizing wood as swords and forming a sword array!


    The celestial birdman totem spirit shot out countless Sword Qi from its eyes, using fire as swords, incisively sharp and zing hot!


    The outbreak between the two Qi Practitioners suppressed the outer disciples, who could not withstand the intense ambiance of this fighting scene. Quickly, the other examiners stepped forward and shielded the outer disciples, they shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Tian and Junior Martial Brother Zuo, stop, stop at once!��


    With the examiners guarding them, Zhong Yue, Shui Qingyan, and the other outer disciples were finally able to exhale a breath of relief. The outer disciples raised their heads and looked up; the battle between the two Qi Practitioners was getting more and more intense. Their eyes werepletely riveted by the battle.


    The rest of the examiners did not know whether tough or cry. They quickly tried to persuade the two of them to stop. One of them whispered, ��As glorious Qi Practitioners, they actually fought because of an outer disciple. If word of this gets out, the honor of the Cloudless Hall will be no more!��


    In the history of the examinations of Cloudless Hall, this was the first time an outer disciple had ever bare-handedly defeated an mantis demon. It was also the first time the examiners fought amongst themselves.


    ��Should we help?��


    ��Help who?��


    ��Of course, it will be Senior Martial Brother Tian! Senior Martial Brother Tianes from a well-known n, the Tian Feng n, which holds great prestige within the Swords Gate����


    Right when they finished their discussion, the white-haired elder examiner fell from the sky andnded on the floor. There was blood trickling down his mouth. He struggled to get up, but was not able to.


    The other examiners were shocked. They looked up at Zuo Xiangsheng who was floating in mid-air. There were mes around him as he transformed himself into the birdman celestial being. He had bird ws and a pair of wings, his appearance was grand and impressive, like an immortal in mes, while his totem spirit was nowhere to be seen!


    ��You have cultivated to the level of Human-Spirit As One?�� The white haired elder turned gray and dull. He gazed at Zuo Xiangsheng in terror and envy, coughing out a mouthful of blood, and said, ��You canbine your body and the totem spirit as one, I am convinced that I am no match for you. I will have no second words if you take control of the Cloudless Hall. But the rules are the rules; the Zhong Shan n didn��t use his soul to defeat the mantis demon, his actions are against the rules, I will report this matter to the higher-ups of Swords Gate and you will see!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng walked down from mid-air. It was like he was walking down stairs, he was high-spirited as heughed and said, ��There is no need for Senior Martial Brother Tian to talk to the higher ups. If the Zhong Yue of Zhong Shan n can defeat the mantis demon with his fists, then he can surely defeat the mantis demon with his soul with no difficulty. Since you hold a different opinion, then let him try another time! Zhong Yue!��


    On the stage, Zhong Yue bowed and answered, ��I am here.��


    ��You will be examined again, you are not allowed to kill the demon with your physique refining art, only use your soul!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng lifted his finger and the Swords Gate on the stage opened once again. Another mantis demon rushed out from it as Zuo Xiangsheng said in a solemn tone, ��I want you to find and pave a path for the children of the poor, a path where we the peasants can pass the examination without the avability of totem god pirs!��


    ����Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��!��


    Zhong Yue groaned deeply. He imagined the Jiao Dragon totem and his psyche turned into flows of light-green energies. The energy flowed around his body like a Jiao Dragon winding around him. He raised his arms, then grabbed and stopped the arms of the mantis demon!


    The man and the demon shed, hand-to-hand!


    ��Soul liberation!��


    The arms of the mantis demon were restrained so its speed was slow. A ray of light shed between Zhong Yue��s eyebrows and his soul dashed out to entered the psyche ocean of the mantis demon. A Sword Gate appeared in the psyche ocean of the mantis demon. Suddenly, a Sword Qi flew out of the gate, cutting the demon��s soul in half!


    Zuo Xiangsheng looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with praise. He smiled and said, ��Zhong Yue��s body is strong, the mantis demon could not fight him off. As long as his soul is liberated, he can easily kill the mantis demon. Senior Martial Brother Tian, now I say he has passed the test, do you have any objections?��


    The white haired elder gave another cold snort and kept silent.


    Zuo Xiangsheng took out a token of the upper house and handed it over to Zhong Yue as he said, ��From today onward, you are officially a soul liberated disciple. You can im ten Yuling Pellets every month from the Valley of Remedy within the upper house. You have done well, it is hard for the children of the poor to be Qi Practitioners. If there are more peasant Qi Practitioners in the future, you are to be credited!��


    The words he said were not an exaggeration at all. Physique refining arts were not the focus of Swords Gate, so most of the children of the poor families could not pass the soul liberation examination of Cloudless Hall. With the fact that Zhong Yue managed to pass the examination with his physique refining technique, it would trigger a surge of physique refining techniques among the children of the poor. In the future, there would be more and more disciples passing the examination through this path!


    The number of peasant Qi Practitioners would therefore increase!


    ��You are fifteen years old this year, right?�� Zuo Xiangsheng pondered for a moment and said, ��With your current age, there will be some dangers when manifesting your spirit at the age of sixteen. Feel free to look for me if you are facing difficulties.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and thought in his heart, This Junior Martial Uncle Zuo, he is truly a hero.


    He did not leave immediately after, standing below the stage and watching Shui Qingyan��s examination. On the stage, Shui Qingyan circled around and fought with the mantis demon. Her blouse floated in the air as she moved around. It was like there were waves of currents beneath her feet that helped her maneuver around the stage without her feet touching the floor.


    She did not use her totem god pir, but it was clear that her cultivation technique was high quality. Her speed wasparable to the mantis demon, it was only her strength that wascking.


    The way Zhong Yue used to defeat the mantis demon was simple and crude. The impressive force from his muscles was fully utilized. In contrast, her maneuvers were elegant and graceful, much like a fairy dancing in the air.


    Shui Qingyan soon seized upon a w in the demon��s movements and her soul dashed out. With the visualized Swords Gate, she shed at the demon��s soul!


    ��This little girl from the Shui Tu n, did she really just join a year ago?��


    The examiners looked at each other and one of them whispered, ��I hear that there are Qi Practitioners from the n that took good care of her, but her cultivation speed is indeed exceptional. Passing the examination without the use of totem god pir, disciples like this are rarely seentely.��


    As for Zhong Yue passing without the totem god pir, the fact waspletely ignored by them.


    In their eyes, Shui Qingyan��s method was the only authentic way of Swords Gate, while Zhong Yue��s method that relied on the physique refining technique was merely a crooked and spurious path.


    Shui Qingyan also received the upper house token and very happy, she left together with Zhong Yue for the upper house of Swords Gate.


    ------


    The upper house was divided into two, the men��s and women��s houses. The purpose of the separation was to avoid improper rtionships between the disciples from dailymunications. After all, the outer disciples of the upper house were the focal point of the outer hall. If their morale turned bad, it would affect their cultivation speeds.


    Shui Qingyan and Zhong Yue each went on their own path. Before leaving, Shui Qingyan said hesitantly, ��Brother Yue, remember toe and look for me often at the women��s house!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, carrying his medicine basket as he walked away on the path to the upper men��s house. He attracted countless gazes from the other disciples along the way. He thought, I wonder if the upper house allows the male disciples to enter the women��s house �� It��s better if I go to the Valley of Remedy and im the ten Yuling Pellets to improve my body. Otherwise, with my body in this skinny and dried up state, I can��t continue cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign''s me Order Pce Visualization Art��.

 Chapter 7 Soul Manipulation

    <h4>Chapter 7 Soul Maniption</h4>


    Zhong Yue went to the Valley of Remedy and retrieve his ten monthly Yuling Pellets. He then visited the manager of the upper house to move into his own courtyard.


    ��This courtyard is divided into three parts. The back part of the courtyard is the ce where you rest, the center is the hall for meetings and ites with a training room that is meant for cultivation, andstly, the front part is the ce where the servants stay.��


    The manager brought Zhong Yue to have a view of this courtyard and said with a smile, ��Some of the kids from rich families usually brought their own servants to serve them so they could have more time to spend on their cultivation. This is the token of the entire courtyard and it has an incredible effect. Just ce it in the notch over there and it would trigger the totem pir in the courtyard and form a barrier that blocks off any outsiders. To remove the barrier, simply take the token out of the notch will do. By the way, you should nourish the token with your soul and psyche in order to be the owner of it so as to restrict others from using it.��


    Zhong Yue was happy about this function of the token as it was really helpful. Daily cultivation required great focus and peace as things could easily turn sour when cultivation was interrupted abruptly. One could suffer heavy injuries or even death in the worst case scenario.


    With this token, the others would not be able to enter the courtyard without permission, thereby preventing the aforementioned situation from transpiring.


    Besides, one could also safely ce their valuables in the courtyard without any worries about them being stolen.


    ��May I ask�� How do the upper house disciples usually cultivate?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    The managerughed and said, ��Every disciple that manages to get into the upper house will be reported to the Qi Practitioners of the Swords Gate. Then the Qi Practitioners wille down themselves and select their ideal disciples to teach them techniques and guide them in cultivation. Usually, every Qi Practitioner will have ten to twenty upper house disciples at once, because if one of their disciples be a Qi Practitioners, they will share the honor as well. Don��t worry too much, my junior martial brother. As long as you��ve passed the test of Cloudless Hall, you will be chosen by one of the Qi Practitioners in no time.��


    ��I see���� said the rxed Zhong Yue.


    After the manager left, Zhong Yue immediately ced the token into the notch located on the door. The totem god pir vibrated strongly and let out a noise before forming a barrier that sealed the entire courtyard. The basket was then put on the ground carefully by Zhong Yue and the weathered bronzemp was taken out as well. The lights of themp appeared to be fading anytime soon and Xin Huo remained asleep.


    How long is Xin Huo going to be asleep?


    Then, he took out a small and attractive-looking jade bottle. When he removed the stopper, and a light and fragrant medicinal incense could be smelled almost instantly. Lying at the bottom of the bottle were ten pellets about the size of a soybean; these pellets were the Yuling Pellets.


    In the past, he had to risk his life and pour in immense amounts of effort to gather herbs in the mountains to concoct his own pellets. Not only that, the sess rate of making his own pellets cannot be guaranteed as well.


    But now, ten pellets were distributed to him after he became an upper house disciple. Moreover, he would be receiving ten pellets a month! This was indeed an incredible boon for Zhong Yue.


    One Yuling Pellet was capable of granting a normal person incredible speed and strength and would allow them to be able to survive without any food and water for almost half a month. Even for the Swords Gate��s outer disciples, they could cultivate for two or three days without any rest with just one Yuling Pellet!


    Zhong Yue consumed one Yuling Pellet; immediately, he could feel that the strong medicinal essence quickly turned into pure energy that gushed throughout his body; such a sensation was very nice. If his body was like a barren and driednd, then the medicinal efficacy of the Yuling Pellet would be akin to nourishing currents of flowing water. His muscles quickly reverted back to their original state; the feeling was indeed intriguing.


    Not long after, the now skinny Zhong Yue - due to the cultivation of ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� - had returned back to his original state where he was very fit and muscr.


    He also felt that his psyche and soul had been replenished by the pellet he consumed. All of these made him feel veryfortable.


    Yuling Pellets are indeed amazing. They said those from therge tribes get to consume such pellets daily, no wonder they could improve so fast! I should take this chance to cultivate the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� right now and see if I can improve even further!


    Zhong Yue started visualizing the ��Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� ; in his psyche ocean, the Sui Sovereign, me Order Pce and Fire Tree appeared slowly. At the same time, his psyche was rapidly depleting, but due to the Yuling Pellet he had consumed, the depleted psyche was also continuously regenerating.


    Time passed without him knowing, the medicinal efficacy of the Yuling Pellet was fully used, he then consumed another pellet and continued on cultivating. His psyche ocean was expanding and his soul was getting stronger!


    After another brief moment, the pellet��s efficacy waspletely depleted again and Zhong Yue consumed the third pellet.


    As the pellets, one after another, were being consumed, he slowly sank into the wonder of cultivating imaginary arts. For the first time in his life, he felt so much excitement and hope instead of boredom in cultivating.


    Eh? There are no more Yuling Pellets?


    Zhong Yue��s cultivation halted as he had used up all the ten Yuling Pellets and he looked, shocked, at the empty bottle. Ordinary upper house disciples needed at least one month to be able to fully consume the ten Yuling Pellets, but he had unconsciously used up all ten of them during his cultivation this time.


    It has only been four days since I received the ten pellets. To think that I used up all of them in four days��


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt an extreme headache due to this quagmire, it seemed like cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was akin to a massive ck hole. Without the appropriate wealth to support it, he would not be able to continue his cultivation.


    No wonder Xin Huo said I should eat only rare herbs and precious pellets, I will die of starvation if I only eat whole grains in the future.


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, got up and walked out of the training room. He went to the backyard garden and slowly stretched his body and muscles. Upon feeling the immense strength in his body, he said in his heart, ��Ten Yuling Pellets and four days of continuous cultivation�� I wonder if I can perform soul maniption now?��


    He stimted his psyche as his soul flew out of his body and instantly bound onto a stone pier that weighed approximately one hundred and ten kilos


    Hu����


    The stone pier suddenly flew up and stopped in mid-air in front of Zhong Yue. His soul manipted the stone and as his soul flew upwards, the stone followed as well. This was also one of the tricks used by the upper house disciples inbat. The stronger the soul, the heavier the items the soul could lift.


    In theory, if the soul was strong enough, one could lift a mountain and fly it around, or it could even be used to eradicate an entire city!


    However, this was just the theory of it.


    Among the upper house disciples, it would already be considered good if one could lift up anything that was a thousand kilograms. Besides, manipting heavy items and using them as a form of attack was one of the clumsiest ways to fight. Usually, the upper house disciples would control strong weapons and engrave various totem carvings on the weapons. Therefore, as soon as one��s soul manipted the weapon, one could control the weapon to maneuver it with incredible mobility and with sharp and immense speed!


    Hu-hu-hu����


    In the garden, the soul manipted stone flew up and down swiftly. Suddenly, Zhong Yue lost control of it and it mmed into the ornamental rock mountain. Shockingly, the rock mountain was smashed in half, one of the halves fell into the water!


    Swords Gate have their own soul techniques to control weapons, they are all unique and have quintessences of their own. Unlike my cumbersome method that could easily lose control like just now. Only by practicing such techniques will I be able to unleash its full potential.


    He stood there and pondered for a moment and thought inwardly, In order to obtain such techniques, I have to be taught by someone. The house manager said there will be Qi Practitioners who wille to take in disciples and teach them, but why has no onee to see me yet?


    He didn��t think too much and he activated the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��. As his psyche was stimted, a dragon w was formed and it eventually became an entire Jiao Dragon, coiling around Zhong Yue��s body.


    After that, a ferocious Jiao Dragon head slowly rose up from his back and stared cruelly ahead, its two front ws grabbed onto Zhong Yue��s shoulders.


    Instantly, he felt an immense strength surging into his arms.


    The hind w of the Jiao Dragon clung onto Zhong Yue��s legs, making him feel the explosive force and speed of a dragon.


    He visually measured his arms and legs in disbelief. The Jiao Dragon that wound around his body, arms and legs felt so real, the body of the dragon even slithered around slowly and the dragon whiskers hung down from its head that was dangling in front of Zhong Yue.


    He felt like he is really being coiled by a ferocious dragon; its power seeminglybining with his own!


    ��Cultivating the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� to such a level ��, perhaps I have reached its highest level already?�� mumbled Zhong Yue.


    ��You still have a long way to go.��


    Suddenly, Xin Huo��s voice was heard and Zhong Yue immediately felt extremely happy. A me spark floated out from themp ced in the training room. The me then turned into small arms and legs with a red-haired head that was out of proportion. It was Xin Huo!


    ��Your ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� is still weak. You only have the skin of the Jiao Dragon instead of the inner body or even the spirit of the Jiao Dragon.��


    Xin Huo jumped onto Zhong Yue and walked into the dragon��s mouth and around all of the Jiao Dragon��s body and said, ��Look at this, there is no flesh, veins or internal organs. With only what you have now, you would only be able to unleash a tiny portion of the Jiao Dragon''s true strength. Your totem will also not emit the aura of a Jiao Dragon, which is why you are still far from mastering this technique. To reach the maximum limit of this technique, you must capture a Jiao Dragon alive. Then, you have to dissect it and research its muscles, veins, bones and the internal organ structures along with the spirituality of the Jiao Dragon.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��If I could really capture a living Jiao Dragon, would I still even need to cultivate this technique?��


    ��Well, that��s true.��


    Xin Huo gave it a thought and agreed, ��However, if you are the pure-blood descendant of the Fuxi celestial race, with just emitting your aura you could make the Jiao Dragons bow before you for your research, not to mention capturing them�� Huh? The aura of the Fuxi celestial race �� and there��s so many of them! Go, go, go! Bring me out quickly!��


    Zhong Yue dispersed his psyche and Xin Huo quickly dived into his psyche ocean and said rushingly, ��If I still can��t find a pure-blood descendant to pass down the heritage of Xin Huo, I��m afraid that I will soon be extinguished forever. There are so many people here, maybe I can find a pure-blood descendant!��


    Zhong Yue brought him out of the courtyard and many upper house disciples could be seen going to the upper house��s Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, maybe there are some Qi Practitioners who came down to impart knowledge to the disciples.


    Why was there still no one who came to teach me? Zhong Yue could only feel even more depressed as he saw some of the outer disciples that had passed the test at the same time as him heading to the pavilion.


    Xin Huo looked outside through the eyes of Zhong Yue and said, ��Not a pure-blood, not a pure-blood, not a pure-blood �� What happened to the Fuxi celestial race? There��s not even a single pure-blood among these thousands of people and they are even far worse than you! Let��s go to that side, there appears to be quite a lot of people there, maybe I will find a pure-blood!��


    Zhong Yue also thought of going to the pavilion and asked the person in charge of the matter of there being no Qi Practitionering to teach him. When he got close to the pavilion, two rays of light flew across and two totem pirsnded at the front and back of Zhong Yue!


    As soon as the totem pirsnded, a force suddenly impacted upon Zhong Yue, nailing him to the spot!


    ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue? Seems like you grew fatter, I almost couldn''t recognize you.��


    An upper house disciple then walked forward and after measuring Zhong Yue, he suddenly raised his leg and cruelly swung towards Zhong Yue��s knees. Heughed and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue, although we have yet to meet and there is no enmity between us, I am still doing this as you have mocked my teacher��s face. You brought this upon yourself! By the way, my teacher��s first name is Tian. For that, I would have to ask you to kneel outside of the pavilion for a couple of hours!��

 Chapter 8 Humiliations Beyond The Limit

    <h4>Chapter 8 Humiliations Beyond The Limit</h4>


    That upper house disciple appeared to be masculine and also around fifteen or sixteen years old; despite this, he appeared to be as strong as a grizzly bear. His kicknded very hard on the back of Zhong Yue��s knee and its strength was so strong that it could smash rocks into pieces and break trees in half.


    Boom!


    A loud sound followed and Zhong Yue��s body swayed and he almost knelt. At the same time, the force from the two totem pirs also pressed him harder, causing him to bear even more pressure!


    ��Tian? Tian Feng n? Could it be the old examiner of the Cloudless Hall?��


    Zhong Yue figured it out with lightning speed. Tian Feng n held significant clout in the Swords Gate and that old examiner was the one who was in charge of the Cloudless Hall in the outer house. This meant that Tian Feng n could unscrupulously provide privileges to the Tian Feng n��s disciples under the table.


    But now, due to the incidents that happened during the examination, Zhuo Xiangsheng realized that he had to be the one in charge of Cloudless Hall in order to provide a fair environment for the peasant disciples. Therefore, he challenged the old examiner from Tian Feng n and took over the Cloudless Hall.


    The incident happened because of Zhong Yue, causing the Tian Feng n to lose their power over the Cloudless Hall. It was natural that Tian Feng n would retaliate!


    ��Huh? My totem pirs are carved with the totem of the mountain tortoise, they have the weight of a mountain once cast and you could still stand under the pressure?��


    The upper house disciple kicked again and after seeing Zhong Yue was still able to stand, he received a shock and praised him, ��No wonder you could pass the test with sheer strength. But you are asking for more suffering by resisting. You should just obediently kneel down outside of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion and in front of the upper house disciples for a couple of hours. After this, we Tian Feng n will generously forgive you for what you did.��


    Hu!


    Another kicknded on Zhong Yue and the upper house discipleughed: ��You just have to resist! I��m afraid that you might have to suffer even more then!��


    Zhong Yue��s legs bended even more after the kicks and the pressure from the totem pirs stressed on him even more!


    ��You must be wondering why there weren��t any Qi Practitioners willing to teach you in these past few days eh?��


    Kick after kicknded behind Zhong Yue��s knee and an ever increasing number of disciples surrounded them without any sign of interfering.


    ��This is because after we Tian Feng n lost Cloudless Hall, the other Qi Practitioners were afraid that it will cause our n to be angry if they took you in. For that, there will be no Qi Practitioners to teach you anymore.��


    Dong!


    Zhong Yue was forced to kneel on one leg with his hands supporting him on the ground, trying as hard as he could to not kneel on both legs. On his forehead, veins were seen bursting out because of the immense strength he used to resist.


    ��You will not be taught or guided by anyone in the Swords Gate! As a result, your path ends here and I wouldn��t even think of bing a Qi Practitioner anymore!��


    The upper house disciplended another fierce kick on Zhong Yue��s right knee and said, ��We Tian Feng n did not let out any words in this matter, it is just them afraid of taking you in. This is because we Tian Feng n are one of the top ten ns in the Great Wilderness! Even without us uttering a word, you will never have the chance of sess in anything anymore after offending us! Today, all you have to do is kneel down here for a few hours and if you are smart enough, you should just leave Swords Gate.��


    Outside of the pavilion, the other upper disciples looked at the situation and shook their heads. A female disciple shook her head and said, ��The Tian Feng n is one of the top ten ns in the Great Wilderness, offending Tian Feng n and causing them to lose their power on Cloudless Hall�� There might not be anymore room for him in the entire Great Wilderness, not to mention in the Swords Gate����


    ��What happened?�� asked by someone who had no clue of what happened previously.


    ��They said that a few days before, Junior Martial Uncle Zuo and Senior Martial Uncle Tian fought because of this Zhongshan n��s junior martial brother. Junior martial uncle severely injured senior martial uncle and took away the control of Cloudless Hall. The Tian Feng n lost control over Cloudless Hall and the n elders were displeased, they pressured Junior Martial Uncle Zuo and things didn��t end up well.��


    ��I see, Junior Martial Brother is the best young Qi Practitioner within Swords Gate, there are a lot of elders backing him, Tian Feng n couldn��t do anything to him, but the Zhong Shan n junior martial brother is only a peasant, being in the middle of this issue will only find him in deep trouble������


    ��Not only deep trouble, look, the Senior Martial Uncle Tian of the Cloudless Hall is here too,ing in the name of imparting his teachings, but he is most probably here only to see how the Zhongshan n member will end up being.��


    Zhong Yue groaned silently and looked towards the pavilion, only to see that old examiner from Cloudless Hall sitting in one of the training room staring at him emotionlessly.


    Booom����


    Zhong Yue felt as if something exploded in his mind! Shame, anger and unyielding will all gushed out in his heart.


    ��Tian Feng n������


    Suddenly, a cracking sound emanated from his body and his bones vibrated incessantly. In between his eyebrows, arge wave of psyche could be seen surging out, forming a pair of dragon ws and a dragon��s body, replete with hard and sharp scales.


    ��Roar������


    A dragon��s roar could then be heard and the roar became louder and louder; the cacophony threatened to shatter everything around. As the roar became deafeningly loud, the dragon formed from Zhong Yue��s psyche became even more corporeal and detailed, Zhong Yue also got up bit by bit while resisting the immense pressureing from the two mountain tortoise totem pirs.


    The situation looked as if there really was a Jiao Dragon swimming in the air around his body with its scales standing angrily.


    The Tian Feng n upper house disciple received a shock and he quickly murmured. As he murmured, the carvings on his two mountain tortoise totem pirs became even clearer and waves could be seen being emitted from the pirs, forming a mountain that looked like a tortoise, mming onto Zhong Yue heavily!


    The power and potential of the two pirs had been fully exploited by the upper house disciple, trying its very best to crush Zhong Yue!


    ��TIAN FENG CLAN!!!��


    Zhong Yue shouted angrily as he gradually stood up straight despite the pressure cast on him. As he stood up slowly, a ferocious aura that seemed like it could shatter the heavens rose from the back of Zhong Yue. It was the Jiao Dragon��s head, the final and the most important part of the dragon! The dragon raised its head slowly and its eyes reflected an immense fiery ray while its ws grabbed onto Zhong Yue��s shoulders.


    Zhong Yue withstood the pressure and stood up. His pair of straw shoes were pulverized into pieces and without any sign, he raised his leg and stomped hard on the ground. The earthshaking stomp caused the ground to tremble and the two totem pirs wereunched into the skies. As soon as the pirs were in mid-air, the carvings on the pirs were destroyed.


    The Tian Feng n upper house disciples groaned and the crackling sound could be heard from the pirs. After that, the pirs were shattered into pieces by Zhong Yue��s dragon-like strength after they failed to suppress him.


    ��What the hell is this bullsheetting Tian Feng n, who do you think you are!��


    A kick was then delivered by Zhong Yue to thepletely shocked and stunned upper house disciple. Zhong Yue��s legs were surrounded by the Jiao Dragon��s body formed with his highly condensed psyche, causing his legs to look extremely strong and sturdy, containing an explosive force beyond imagination!


    The upper house disciple stood very close to Zhong Yue in order to reach him; hence, when Zhong Yue shattered the shackle of the totem and delivered a kick, the disciple did not even have the chance to evade!


    The power contained within the kick was incredibly strong, so much stronger than the minion ss mantis demons. The kick felt like it could smash everything in its path into pieces!


    Following the kick was a loud explosion and the upper house disciple was kicked into the air and knocked onto the windows of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, shattering the windows to pieces!


    The development of the situation did not stop there! The disciple then continued flying towards the old examiner from the Cloudless Hall andnded on his knees in front of him. Not only that, the ground around him was soaked with his blood which was gushing out from his knees.


    In the training room where the old examiner sat, the old examiner and the other disciples from the Tian Feng n could not help but look nkly at the crazily sudden reversal of the situation.


    Those other disciples who stood outside of the pavilion were also stunned by the scene. In their expectations, Zhong Yue should have been humiliated and made to kneel in front of the pavilion for a couple of hours before fleeing away from Swords Gate devoid of all dignity.


    After all, Zhong Yue had only recently managed to enter the upper house and that Tian Feng n��s upper house disciple had already been here for a very long time, his strength must surely be much stronger than Zhong Yue.


    Besides, Zhong Yue had nothing with him and the upper house disciple had not one, but two mountain tortoise totem pirs to lock Zhong Yue down.


    However, the situation still developed out of their expectations, not only did the upper house disciple fail at what he was doing, his pirs were also shattered and he suffered heavy injuries from Zhong Yue��s powerful kick!


    Zhong Yue pulled back his legs, shook away the dust on his beast fur jacket and cast his gaze towards the training room in the pavilion, only to find the old examiner staring back at him with a dark and gloomy expression.


    The disciple who was kneeling in front of the examiner was so embarrassed and livid. He tried to get up, but to no avail, as he groaned and knelt back down.


    The kick delivered by Zhong Yue was so strong that even though his strength was a cut above Zhong Yue, he still suffered heavy injuries to his knees after being crushed by Zhong Yue.


    ��You are asking for it!��


    A sharp sword with beautiful engravings that was on the waist of the angry upper house disciple suddenly flew up �� it was his soul weapon!


    Without any hesitation, the upper house disciple manipted his soul weapon and attacked Zhong Yue. While the sword traveled halfway in the air, it split into thousands of swords shining with white rays that rained towards Zhong Yue.


    The sword rain was obviously a type of sword array technique, perhaps one of the more advanced offensive techniques in the higher ups of Swords Gate. In Zhong Yue��s point of view, he could only see a huge wave of blinding white rays shooting towards him!


    This was where the advantage of having a heritagees in. Although Zhong Yue had achieved the same level of the upper house disciple, he stillcked the proper techniques to retaliate appropriately. Without learning these techniques, the methods he had at his disposal were severely limited to deal with others.


    The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� and the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� were both mere cultivation and physique-refining arts, without abat skill, Zhong Yue couldn��t unleash his strengths to the highest degree.


    The heavy sword rain got dangerously close to Zhong Yue in the blink of an eye. However, under the amplification of the Jiao Dragon��s power, Zhong Yue easily evaded and distanced himself from the upper house disciple.


    The sword rain continued the pursuit and it rained down at a speed even faster than before. With the sharpness of the swords, one��s body could easily be pierced even if their body was as tough as steel.


    ��That��s enough! You have crossed my line!��


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth and shouted. His soul then manipted a pebble b under his feet and hurled it fiercely towards the upper house disciple kneeling in the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion.


    Hu-hu-hu��


    Zhong Yue did not stop after hurling a pebble b, he instead continued on manipting the other pebble bs andunched them in the same direction again. All of this happened in a very short time and a shower of pebble bs flew with lightning speed towards the pavilion in a straight line.


    The upper house disciple was stunned and he quickly collected his thoughts. He summoned back his soul weapon andmanded the sword rain, redirecting it towards the direction of the waves of pebble bs, slicing them into pieces. All of a sudden, the scene was filled with the dust and scraps of the pebble bs that were flying everywhere.


    ��Useless piece of garbage! You can��t even deal with a brat who had just entered the upper house!��


    The old examiner became so angry as he withdrew his hands into his sleeves. He secretly flicked his finger causing the soul weapon of the upper house disciple to suddenly shoot out at a speed Zhong Yue had never seen before. He hid his despicable action so well that no one noticed it, including Zhong Yue!


    What? How could it be so fast? said Zhong Yue in his heart as the sword, which was only a step away from piercing his head, flew closer and closer. All the while, he was helpless to do anything in time at all!

 Chapter 9 Breadth of Mind and Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 9 Breadth of Mind and Spirit</h4>


    ��Don''t worry, with me by your side, not a single soul weapon can hurt you.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly said, ��But I can only act using your body as a vessel, which would undoubtedly reveal my existence, the world will thene hunting for me. At that point, we can only run on a desperate path of exile �� Eh? Someone is helping!��


    It was only a short line distance before the soul weapon would pierce through his forehead; all of a sudden, a palm came out of nowhere, its thumb and index finger gently pinched on the soul weapon, grabbing it between the fingers.


    Cold sweat rushed out of Zhong Yue��s forehead, his soul trembled as he could vaguely feel the Sword Qi from the soul weapon.


    What just happened was extremely dangerous, causing his mind to teeter on the edge of life and death!


    ��It''s a pity!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was flying around, he sighed, ��I was just thinking that after I am exposed, I will channel and detonate the devil souls that were repressed and sealed underneath thisnd, releasing the devil souls and allowing them to massacre and rampage on the people of Swords Gate, then you and I can both wander around the world in search of a pure-blood Fuxi celestial race����


    A cold shiver was sent down Zhong Yue��s spine as the words fell from Xin Huo mouth, which would bring even more terror than the soul weapon.


    The soul weapon was vigorously vibrating, struggling to escape from the fingers that restrained it.


    ��Second uncle, please stop.��


    The owner of the palm was a young man, dressed in purple clothes �� a handsome figure with eyes like the shining stars. He smiled at the elder of Tian Feng n and said, ��You can��t hide your hideous actions from the other Qi Practitioners, even if you had killed him, the others would onlyugh at the pettiness of the Tian Feng n.��


    The elder��s heart skipped a beat, he quickly walked out of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion and he asked, ��Why are you here in the upper house?��


    ��Zuo Xiangsheng defeated my dear second uncle, stripped the Cloudless Hall from the Tian Feng n and trampled on the name of the Tian Feng n, how can the Tian Feng n tolerate all of it?��


    The young man smiled gently and said, ��I am here to pay him a visit and to see what he��s got!��


    The eyes of the Tian Feng n elder shone, ��With you here, the Cloudless Hall will definitely be taken back by us!��


    However, the young man shook his head, smiled and said, ��Zuo Xiangsheng wasn��t at fault, there is indeed a need to give a path to the children of the poor, the Cloudless Hall will be handed over to him. I am here only to im back the honor of the Tian Feng n, to defeat him and to let him know that we, the Tian Feng n, are not so helpless so as to be picked on in a fight!��


    He then turned to Zhong Yue, bowed and said, ��My second uncle is being rude, I apologize to you on his behalf.��


    Zhong Yue quickly returned the bow, he could not help but have a favorable impression towards the young man. He asked, ��Senior martial brother is �� ?��


    ��Swords Gate Qi Practitioner, Tian Yanzong of Tian Feng n.��


    Tian Yanzong rose and flew away, he said, ��Second uncle, don��t cause him any more troubles. I am here today to challenge Zuo Xiangsheng and reim the honor of the Tian Feng n, second uncle need not embarrass us anymore!��


    The elder��s face was drastically changing; suddenly, he flung his sleeves and left in displeasure back into the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion.


    ��Hahahaha, is the Senior Martial Brother Zuo Xiangsheng of the Zuo Qiu n here?��


    Tian Yanzong was in mid-air when heughed out loud and hisughter reverberated throughout the mountains, ��I, Tian Yanzong of Tian Feng n, am here to challenge you!��


    Zhong Yue watched as Tian Yanzong flew away, he mumbled to himself, This Tian Yanzhong �� his breadth of mind and spirit isparable of that Zuo Xiangsheng, having such a breadth of mind and spirit, he is also a hero��


    Whether it��s Tian Yanzong or Zuo Xiangsheng, they are both young men of around twenty years of age, five or six years older than I am, yet they have such an imposing manner. Such an exceptional temperament, they will definitely be someone great in the Great Wilderness in the future!


    Qi Practitioners �� they are the Qi Practitioners in my mind �� the true Qi Practitioners!


    Zhong Yue��s thoughts undted like a stormy sea, seeing what the elder of Tian Feng n did, he wasn��t really fascinated by the Qi Practitioners, but watching Tian Yanzong and Zuo Xiangsheng made him realize and imparted to him a clear impression of the disposition of a true Qi Practitioner!


    ��This experience has widened and condensed your state of mind, your aura now carries an inkling of a Qi Practitioner''s.��


    Xin Huo praised him from his psyche ocean, ��Maybe you will be a great Qi Practitioner in the future, of course, the Qi Practitioners are still like petty bugspared to the pure-blood inheritors of Xin Huo.��


    Zhong Yue was used to his stingy words, he ignored it and thought to himself, Although Tian Feng n will not trouble me anymore, there is still no one willing to take me in and teach me their techniques. Without anybat skills, I still can��t fully unleash my true strength.


    Such as before, the upper house disciple wielded his soul weapon and cast his sword skill, Zhong Yue couldn��t fight back and could only continue trying to defend himself using various methods, if only he was also proficient in abat skill, then he wouldn��t need to doggedly dodge and evade the attacks.


    But now, even if the Tian Feng n wouldn��t look for trouble again, there still weren��t any Qi Practitioners that would take him in and teach him anything; Zhong Yue couldn��t learn anybat skills and ascertain what his true power was.


    Living in this world, without high ambitions one will not strike high even if he is talented! If they don��t absorb me in, then I will go and listen myself, as long as I can learn anything, there is no need to take heed of the reputation.


    His eyes brightened, he walked into Knowledge Teaching Pavilion. The Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate would, from time to time,e to the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion and pass down their techniques to the upper house disciples. Today, there were more than ten Qi Practitioners in the pavilion, each teaching tens to hundreds of upper house disciples their ways of cultivation.


    Zhong Yue walked into a training room and he stood in the corner. In the room, there were a hundred upper house disciples sitting down crossed-legged, quietly listening to the teachings of an old Qi Practitioner who was on the stage.


    The old Qi Practitioner noticed him walking in, he was slightly startled and he gently nodded to Zhong Yue.


    The other upper house disciples also looked at him, then the old Qi Practitioner continued on with his teachings, his sound was loud and sonorous, ��The mountains have mountain spirits, the rivers have river spirits, the trees have tree spirits, the grasses have grass spirits, the clouds have cloud spirits, the winds have wind spirits, the golds have gold spirits, the earth has earth spirits, the moon has moon spirits, and the sun has sun spirits!��


    ��Sense and manifest one of the spirits from nature and you can then manifest a rted spirit in your psyche ocean!��


    ��These spirits, are the totem spirits, the spirits of worships!��


    ��It has been a long time since the residents of the Great Wilderness worshipped the majestic mountains, great waters, godly trees, spirit grasses, clouds and winds, sun and moon. Over time, spirituality emerged within the nature that we worship, people that possess a strong soul could sense and manifest the spirituality of nature within their body!��


    ��Only with the spirit, can one be a Qi Practitioner! The soul and spiritbine together to form the atman of a human, the Yuan Shen!��


    ��Have a look, this is my spirit!��


    A Swords Gate appeared above his head. When it opened, a foot tall stone man walked out of it, it had a body with four arms and an eye on the middle of each palm, glimmering with strange rays!


    ��My spirit is the spirit of the mountain, the mountain spirit integrated with my soul and it became my atman, also called the Yuan Shen! The mountain gods have four eyes, closely watching all four directions, thence, my atman also has four eyes!��


    His soul dashed out and coalesced with the mountain spirit, one could tell that his spirit was getting bigger and taller, finally bing a four-armed stone man with the height of a thousand feet, standing behind the old Qi Practitioner. It looked majestic and imposing, the four arms were reaching out, the four eyes gazing in all directions �� the upper house disciples were looking at it dumbstruck.


    Zhong Yue was also greatly moved in his heart, he had been hearing words about the ��spirit��; some called it the ��totem spirit��, but he never knew what the ��spirit�� was. Today, he finally had a rudimentary understanding of the ��spirit��.


    ��In order to manifest the spirit, you must have a strong soul and a strong soul is only obtainable through hard work, penance, and training. While for you to train in the Great Wilderness, you will need to possess great fortitude.��


    The old Qi Practitioner slowly exined everything in details, he smiled and said, ��While the great strength can only be unleashed by relying on thebat arts. All of you are able to make it to the upper house �� your foundations must be robust, your psyches must be firm and your soul must be able to be liberated and yourbat awareness must not be bad either. All of you are eligible to learn thebat art I will be teaching today, the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Art��!��


    His words were as if enchanted with magic, it brought Zhong Yue, the cultivationyman, into an intriguing state of mind.


    ��The ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, it is cultivated by visualizing the spring thunder. The spring thunderbolt is the first thunderbolt in spring �� the first thunderbolt of the year. I need all of you to visualize and construct a totem of a thunderbolt with your psyche. Then turn the thunderbolt totem into Sword Qi, at which point, your ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� is sessfully cultivated.��


    ��The Sword Qi of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� moves like a sudden p of spring thunderbolt, from afar, it could travel vast distances in a blink of an eye, ying your opponent from a thousand miles away! From near, ten steps every kill, the thunderous lightning force erupts and explodes, destroying and crushing everything in seconds!��


    Time flew without anyone realizing it, the old Qi Practitioner fully taught the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� to the disciples. Using his psyche he demonstrated how to carve the totem of thunderbolt to the disciples, his teachings were conducted without holding back the slightest of knowledge.


    Zhong Yue was fully immersed in the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� as he listened to the teachings. After the exnations were done, the old Qi Practitioner closed his eyes and stopped teaching, the disciples within the room could then only pull themselves back into their conscious mind.


    All of them were enormously excited, they started practicing and cultivating the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��. Some even practiced in groups, closely observing the ws in each other and then proceeding in perfecting it.


    The thunderbolt is swift, in but a second it can crash from the high heavens to the ground. In the ancient times, the livings worshipped the thunderbolts and then birthed the thunderbolt totem, it contained the cmitous power of the thunderbolt.


    Zhong Yue didn��t try to carve the thunderbolt totem immediately, instead, he continued on visualizing and thought to himself, The key to the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� lies in the totem of thunder, the old Qi Practitioner carved a perfect and lively thunder totem, but the key wasn��t on the form and linings of the totem, rather, it was whether the thunder totem could fully unleash the mighty and magnificent thunderous force!


    The thunderbolt totem isplicated in carvings, it will not be easy to master all the carving permutations of the thunder totem, only by grasping the core of the thunderbolt totem can I quickly learn the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� and apply it inbat, only then, will I slowly perfect the thunder totem and strengthen the power of ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��!


    His thoughts ventured deep into his own personal visualization, he recalled back to how it looked like when he used to see the lightning splitting the sky itself in half, it was like a long sword piercing through the heaven and earth, shing over thousands of millions of miles in the blink an eye.


    While the spring thunderbolt was the first thunder of the year, it broke and bombed the cold winter, it caused the hearts of the people to tremble, it was another conception, distinct from the ordinary thunders!


    Moments passed, Zhong Yue opened his eyes, he stood up and started practicing the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��.


    At this point in time, there were already quite a number of upper house disciples that could cast the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��. When they cast their sword skills, they were nearly replicas of the old Qi Practitioner��s manifestation of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue cast a different ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� than the Old Practitioner��s. His ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� seemed to be very stubborn and dull, it wasn��t like the ordinary thunderbolts that contained a vigorous and lively force.


    The old Qi Practitioner closed his eyes and sat down quietly, behind his back, the four-armed four-eyed mountain god opened its eyes widely, closely observing every movement, every action of the upper house disciples.


    After a long time, the old Qi Practitioner heaved a deep sigh, rose and left, in a dested voice he said, ��The ones that could truly grasp the quintessence of my teachings �� there is only one����

 Chapter 10 The Demon Ruins of Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 10 The Demon Ruins of Swords Gate</h4>


    The words of the old Qi Practitioner sparked amotion between the disciples, the disciples gazed at each other, ��Only one of us has truly grasped his teachings, who could that be?��


    Although they were all disciples of the same teacher, but they were stillpetitive. The old Qi Practitioner said that only one has truly grasped his teachings, but he did not specify who. This would, of course, make everyone believe that they were that exceptional individual.


    ��If you want to know, it��s easy!��


    Suddenly, a heroic-looking female disciple suggested, ��Why don��t wepete using our own ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, whoever is superior to the others in the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� will surely be the one that had truly grasped the teachings!��


    ��Good idea!��


    In the quiet room, the upper house disciples were excited; immediately, the disciples startedpeting with each other without casting any other skills, without using any totem god pirs or soul weapons �� they allpeted with only the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��.


    All of a sudden, the quiet room was filled with the color of lightning, sh after sh of lightning bolts was cast in the room. There were indeed talented ones among the disciples, they could bare-handedly cast the sword skill; with their psyche, they envisioned the thunderbolt and as its pping and rumbling reverberated throughout the room, their opponents began to concede defeat one by one; however, the strengths of their manifestations of the skill still weren��t excessively strong and it ultimately didn��t cause too much damage!


    After all, since they were all disciples of the same teacher, they would naturally hold back and refrain from fully unleashing their powers.


    On the other side, the disciples were bustling with noise, busied withpeting with each other; but in the corner of the room, Zhong Yue was still at his own pace practicing his own rendition of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill ��, seemingly oblivious to thepetition.


    The more he practiced, the more unwieldy and mundane his ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� seemed to be. The thunderbolt he imagined with his psyche twisted and meandered like a crooked line; within its recalcitrance was revealed an ancient and old force, the atmospheric air was simple and unsophisticated, much like a thunderbolt that struck an ancient pine tree or a sudden p of thunderbolt in the amidst a deste mountain.


    His ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill���� sometimes it seemed like a thunderbolt tree, shining and shing with rays of lighting �� sometimes it was dull and empty with only a piercing line of sword rays!


    When the psyche was highly focused, it could manifest the visualizations. If one visualized the Jiao Dragon, a Jiao Dragon would be created, if one visualized the thunderbolt, it would bear the immense power of the thunderbolt.


    But the only thing was that the lightning that Zhong Yue imagined was not as magnificent and spectacr-looking as the other disciples, it wasn��t anywhere close to their dazzling and conspicuous ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� �� sure enough, he wouldn��t be spared any attention.


    It was quite some time before the upper house disciples came out with thest two potential winners, the heroic-looking female disciple and another male disciple. Their psyches were strong enough to manifest their visualizations, a simple thought and they could give form to real lightning from their psyches, extracting a thunderbolt out of thin air!


    They moved around the quiet room swiftly, fast like lighting, casting the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��. The cacophony of the thunderps and the blinding shes of the lighting were as if they were really wielding swords of thunderous lightning, they dashed towards each other �� the scene was astounding!


    Momentster, rays of lightning crackled below the feet of the female disciple and she was lifted four feet away from the ground, maneuvering in mid-air she shed a ray of the thunderous lightning sword into the chest of the male disciple.


    It was out of his expectation that she would be able to fly through the air using the lightning as a vehicle. He was caught by surprise and was shed by the ray of lightning, his chest was charred ck and his hairs stood straight as he fell down onto the ground.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Ting, I lost!��


    The male disciple was frank, he blurted out ck fumes out of his mouth and he ced his hand on his chest, he looked at her with a pair of admiring eyes, ��Senior martial sister is really better than I am and can actually use lightning to levitate up in the air, no wonder Elder Pu says that only one disciple has truly grasped the quintessence of his teachings!��


    ��Is junior martial brother badly hurt?��


    The female disciplended down, she smiled and said, ��I can only control the lightning rays for a short period of time, a hundred feet at most and I would have tond and I can��t fly too high either. It is still a far cry from what was described by Elder Pu, riding the thunderbolts to travel a thousand miles.��


    The upper house disciples all stepped forward smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Ting has truly grasped the teachings of Elder Pu, this is beyond doubt. After Senior Martial Sister Ting bes a Qi Practitioner, riding the thunderbolts and traveling a thousand miles will definitely not be a problem!��


    Senior Martial Sister Ting also showed a face of content; suddenly, she looked at Zhong Yue who was practicing alone in the corner of the room, but his ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� was getting weirder, it was such a departure from what was described by Elder Pu, she frowned and thought to herself, Such a peculiar ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, he should not be the one, it seems like I must be the one Elder Pu was talking about.


    ��Zhong Shan n, Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue!��


    Senior Martial Sister Ting came forward and with a big smile, she asked straightforwardly, ��I am from the Da Ting n, Ting Lanyue, I came into the upper house a year ago. Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue, do you want topete with me? You never know, you might be the one that Elder Pu was talking about!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Ting, I am only here for four to five days, how could I be your match?��


    ��That��s true.��


    Ting Lanyue didn��t force him, she smiled, ��All of us, the martial siblings, are going to train in the Swords Gate��s Demon Ruins, we will fight with the demons and improve our ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, I wonder if you are interested in tagging along?��


    ��Swords Gate Demon Ruins?��


    ��Don��t you know about it?��


    It suddenly dawned on Ting Lanyue, ��Oh yes, you had just joined the upper house, you do not know much about the Swords Gate. Many years ago, the martial ancestors of the Swords Gate escorted and protected the human race to migrate from the Barren Wild to the Great Wilderness. Before that, the Great Wilderness was and of demons, races of demons conquered and resided on thisnd. It was the martial ancestors of the Swords Gate that shed and opened up and for humanity to survive; the native demons were suppressed in the Demon Ruins of the Swords Gate. The mantis demon you met in the Cloudless Hall examination was only the weakest demon from the Demons Ruin.��


    Another disciple also smiled and continued, ��The number of demons is countless in the Demon Ruins, they are mostly weak minion-ss demons such as the mantis demons and spider demons. We, the upper house disciples, can train in the Demon Ruins, the mantis demons and spider demons are just the perfect targets for us to practice on. We have just been introduced to the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, we need some realbat experience to improve upon sword skill; furthermore, only through a real battle can wee to understand the esoteric nuances of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother He is correct!��


    The upper house disciples were enlivened, they allughed and said, ��But there is something Senior Martial Brother He left out, that is, we can be rewarded with Yuling Pellets, totem pirs and soul weapons through killing the demons in the Demon Ruins.��


    ��Yuling Pellets? Totem pirs? Soul weapons?��


    Zhong Yue was moved, totem pirs were helpful in both cultivation andbat while the soul weapons werebat weapons that could greatly improve hisbat capability, not to mention the Yuling Pellets that were of utmost importance to him!


    Cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign''s me Order Pce Imaginative Skill�� required a tremendous amount of resources like Yuling Pellets to be able to persist in it!


    His Yuling Pellets were all depleted, he needed to look for more Yuling Pellets or otherwise, continuing in cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign''s me Order Pce Imaginative Skill�� would drain up his whole body �� it would be unwise to do so!


    Zhong Yue replied hesitantly, ��Even if I am not Elder Pu��s disciple, can I still enter?��


    One of the female disciples answered, ��You can enter as long as you are an upper house disciple, but only once a month and also, the Demon Ruins is littered with demons; there are demonirs everywhere. We will only be safe if we move in groups. This time, we have Senior Martial Sister Ting and Senior Martial Brother He; in addition, Senior Martial Sister Ting has truly grasped the teachings of Elder Pu and Senior Martial Brother He is only a step behind, there will be no risk at all!��


    Senior Martial Sister Ting smiled as she listened to the words and said, ��To fight with the demons�� it will be of great help to all of you inprehending the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, smiled and said, ��Then, thank you all for your troubles.��


    The Senior Martial Brother He was, of course, the one that was defeated by Ting Lanyue, he came from the Bi He tribe with He as the tribe��s surname; his full name was called He Chengchuan, a talented young man within the ranks of the disciples of Elder Pu �� cheerful and loquacious.


    Zhong Yue, along with the hundred over disciples, climbed the Swords Gate mountain. The mountains grew steeper as they continued ascending; the clouds floated around them as if lifting them from beneath their feet.


    Zhong Yue looked down and his sights started spinning, the mountains beneath them looked so small �� the whole upper house was only the size of a palm.


    It wasn��t too long before the mountain slopes turned gentle and the paths widened, they reached to the half-mountainside of the Swords Gate mountain, there were pces after pces surrounding the mountainside. One after another, they looked like giant ganoderma growing on an ancient tree.


    Zhong Yue had the experience of harvesting ganoderma in the mountains, the ganoderma grew outwards in a hoof-like formation on the trunks of the trees, while the pces were constructed on simr tforms like the ganoderma. Below them was the dark ck bottomless abyss enshrouded by ayer of white fluffy clouds!


    ��The country bumpkins of Swords Gate really did construct this ce magnificently.��


    Through the eyes of Zhong Yue, Xin Huo took a good look at the surroundings, he praised, ��The Qi Practitioners that constructed this ce, their strengths must be close to the gods!��


    The disciples came onboard a round-shaped tform, in front of the pce sat a white-haired, white-dressed old man, beside him was a pir shackled in an iron chain of a thigh��s diameter, while on the other side of the pce, sat a simr old man with the same pir and iron chain.


    The other end of the iron chains were connected to mid-air, Zhong Yue focused his sights but there wasn��t anything at all; the two iron chains were suspended in mid-air as if they were really restraining something.


    He Chengchuan stepped forward, he bowed and greeted the elders, ��The two elders, we intend to enter the Demon Ruins for training purposes, I request the two elders to let us through.��


    One of the white-haired, white-dressed old men nodded. He said, ��All of you, stand and look into the mirror in front of the pce.��


    The disciples walked to the copper mirror in front of the pce, the copper mirror was huge; it had a height of forty-some feet, Zhong Yue was filled with curiosity, He Chengchuan whispered to him from the side, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, this copper mirror is an exotic treasure within the soul weapons! Your image will be recorded and retained in the mirror, as long as you had in any demons in the Demon Ruins, then your contributions will be recorded by the mirror, the greater your contributions, the better the prize you can exchange from the Swords Gate!��


    Zhong Yue stepped forward and looked into the mirror, his image appeared in the mirror while the images of the others were filled with words, with records of their entering time and their killing points, his statistics were still nk.


    That��s the difference in circumstance between the upper house and lower house, cultivation in the lower house was boring and dull, but it was more interesting in the upper house.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel deep emotions; he had been living in the lower house for five to six years, the days were hard and difficult, the cultivation was tedious and dull, the stark contrast to the upper house was palpable.


    The two white-dressed elders raised their hands, each grabbing on the iron chains and exerted their strength in pulling the chains. One could hear the sounds of the door creaking open and with the pulling of the chains, a Sword Gate slowly materialized out of thin air!


    The gate was akin to the body of a sword longitudinally separated into half at the middle, the chains were connected to the two doors. As the body of the sword was colorless, it wasn��t easy for one to notice the gate.


    Presently, the two doors were pulled opened by the elders, light rays were radiated out from the gate, it seemed to be empty in front of the gate before but as the light rays shone down, a flight of stairs emerged all the way from the gate to the round-shaped tform.


    Faint ck demonic Qi leaked out from the gate, malevolent and monstrous sounds emanated from within the gate, terrifying those who heard it.


    Ting Lanyue and He Chengchuan were the first to walk into the gate, followed by Zhong Yue and the others �� eventually, they all entered the Demon Ruins.


    Zhong Yue looked around, the skies of the Demon Ruins were bleak, overcast by a stratum of gray gloomy clouds �� it was dark and ominous.


    The mountains afar were also steep and perilous, crisscrossing each other like the teeth of a monster �� much like a forest of mountains.


    The faint ck demonic Qi formed into gushes of strong winds, sting the rocks sized like stone mills up into the air; the situation was very precarious.


    ��Little human heifers!��


    Suddenly, a weirdughter came from afar, there were numerous demons rushing towards their direction, it was a tribe of mantis demons that had noticed their arrival!


    The mantis demons came rushing like a swarm of bees, their mouths they made weird noises, ��Kill the males, pickle and dry them up, they will be our food! The females we will capture and make them serve us to produce the next generation!��

 Chapter 11 I Am The One

    <h4>Chapter 11 I Am The One</h4>


    ��Can mantis demons even speak?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by its capability to speak. The demons he encountered in Cloudless Hall attacked anyone in their sight once released. Due to this, Zhong Yue thought that all mantis demons acted based on their strong urge to kill and he was oblivious to the possibility of them actually being capable of speech.


    However, the fact that these mantis demons who described Ting Lanyue and the other female upper house disciples as little heifers had struck Zhong Yue off guard. In his point of view, he regarded these female upper house disciples as a million times prettier and cuter than heifers, how were these demons able to make such aparison between the girls and heifers.


    Ting Lanyue shouted, ��Dear brothers and sisters, prepare forbat! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are the weakest among us and have no prior experience withbat like this so you must stick close to me!��


    Upon hearing hermand, Zhong Yue was startled and did not know whether tough or cry.


    As Ting Lanyue and the other upper house disciples got galvanized themselves to engage the demons, Ting Lanyue whispered, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, the mantis demons you encountered in Cloudless Hall were still in their infancy stage, which was why they were unable to speak and their souls are feeble. However, these mantis demons here are those in their adulthood, they are a cut above their siblings in Cloudless Hall in every way - sturdy body figures, strong souls and efficient inbat, they aren��t easy to kill.��


    Zhong Yue gaze focused towards to the army of mantis demons, only to find that these demons had advanced another ten feet closer to them. Unlike those mantis demons in Cloudless Hall, the demons in front of him now were so much bigger, stronger and faster!


    Not only that, the arms of the demons in Cloudless Hall had no flesh, only bones in the shape of a scythe; whereas the bones of the grown-up mantis demons had a metallic luster.


    This meant that their arms were no longer bony scythes. The metalponents havepletely infused into their bones, transforming their arms into metallic scythes, thereby vastly increasing their threat level!


    ��Charge!��


    Ting Lanyue shouted, unleashing her psyche and activating the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��. Dazzling lightning appeared from within Ting Lanyue and morphed into thunderous lightning swords, piercing the mantis demons in their paths.


    As the other upper house disciples attacked using the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, deafening roars cracked the skies, and one after another, thunderous lightning swords flew out and struck the areas concentrated with mantis demons.


    ��The digestive system of mantis demons are incredibly strong. The grown ups are able to directly consume darksteel ores from which, the distilled darksteel will be absorbed into their bones!��


    While ying mantis demons one after another, Ting Lanyue said to Zhong Yue, ��These mantis demons are just average grown-ups, the most dangerous ones are the mutated mantis demons. They are inherently born with the mantis demon carvings and when they reach adulthood, their bones will bepletely supnted by darksteel, bing invulnerable to ordinary weapons. The weight of their bones are usually around two to three thousand kilograms and they have an explosive force of a few hundred thousand pounds. If your soul weapon is weak, you may not even be able to prate their skin! Fortunately for us, the urrence of mutated mantis demons is very rare, there might not even be one among a few millions of them. They are mostly found in therge-scale mantis demonirs, so the possibility that we will encounter one in this smallir is extremely remote.��


    In the time it took for her to say this, she had already struck down five mantis demons. Her attacks were fierce, fast and steady. All of this exhibited her strength as the superior senior martial sister unequivocally acknowledged by all a hundred of the upper house disciples.


    The other upper disciples were also busy dealing with their enemies and tempering themselves at the same time. The size of thisir of mantis demons did not appear to be too big as it contained only around two hundred demons. Other than Ting Lanyue who had in these demons easily, there were also a few of the upper house disciples who were also quite capable in their own right. With their respective masteries of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, they easily made short work of their foes.


    He Chengchuan was among one of the more outstanding disciples. His strength has always been as equally strong as Ting Lanyue so his attacks were also as ordingly fearsome.


    While everything progressed smoothly for Ting Lanyue, the same could not be said for the others. Unlike Ting Lanyue and He Chengchuan, the other upper house disciples were only as strong as the ordinary grown-up mantis demons and some of them even suffered some injuries. However, none of them activated their items such as totem pirs and soul weapons as they were still able to manage without it.


    ��These mantis demons are also a good source of obtaining darksteel as well. Darksteel can be used to refine your soul weapon - the best of which usuallyes from the two scythes as they contain extremely refined darksteel.��


    Ting Lanyue continued to exin, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, their weakness is their heart, but the grown-up mantis demons have ayer of bones that protect their heart. Only by using Sword Qi skills like the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� will you be able to prate theyer of bones and strike their hearts. In Swords Gate, the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� is the best skill in dealing with mantis demons!��


    Through observing the techniques and the upper house disciples�� way of fighting, Zhong Yue quickly absorbed arge amount of experience as the upper house disciples are currently superior to him inbat prowess due to previously long hours of training.


    Suddenly, Xing Huo said hurriedly, ��Zhong Yue, there��s a mutated mantis demon among them, be careful!��


    ��Mutated mantis demon!?��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to warn the others about the mutated mantis demon, an extremely ear-piercingugh could be heard. A mantis demon fighting with one of the upper house disciples swung its body and it quickly grew taller andrger. It swung its scythe-like arms and a white light shed across the air!


    As the white light shed, the head of the disciple fighting with him detached from his body with the disciple��s face contorted in disbelief.


    ��Seems like there are no Qi Practitioners here among you all, then I have no need to hide anymore!��


    The demonughed and jumped quickly,nding in front of another disciple! The disciple��s reaction was very fast and theyunched a thunderous Sword Qi towards the chest of the mutated mantis demon!


    But the mutated demon did not bother about his attack. It indifferently allowed the thunderous sword to explode on its chest, where it failed to leave even a single impression!


    The next moment, before anyone could react, the disciple was decapitated by the mutated demon. The demon then grabbed the disciple��s headless corpse and indulged in the blood that spewed out from its neck.


    ��Mutated mantis demon!��


    As Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan and the others recollected their thoughts; in their blind rage, they activated their ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� simultaneously. In a sh, the entire battlefield was enveloped in thunderous Sword Qi which engulfed the mutated demon!


    Thunderous swords, one after another, formed a huge ball of thunderbolts, surrounding the mutated demon inside of it. Ting Lanyue��s beautiful eyes looked towards the direction of the thunderbolts ball, finding the mutated demon still standing at the same spot while drinking the blood of the headless body.


    Shockingly, this mutated demon remained unharmed in the face of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� cast by the superimposition of hundreds of upper house disciples�� individual skills!


    ��Brothers and sisters, totem pir formation! Immobilize and lock that demon down!��


    Ting Lanyue shouted in a low tone. He Chengchuan and the others quickly threw out their totem pirs, forming a circle that surrounded the demon at the center.


    Although not everyone had totem pirs, there were still almost fifty of `m them nted around the demon.


    As someone who had been pressured to the extent of almost being incapable of moving, Zhong Yue knew how strong these totem pirs were and now, around fifty of them were thrown out!


    The pressure now should be over twenty times stronger than what he experienced!


    As one after another totem pirs were activated, a wave of pressure surged throughout the battlefield, forcing one after another mantis demons on the ground.


    After the lightning ball dispersed, the mutated demon remained standing in the middle of the pirs as if he was oblivious to the pressure!


    The mutated demon turned its head sternly with its eyes showing an intense desire for blood as it stared at Ting Lanyue, he licked his lips and said, ��Little heifer �� I like to conquer pretty heifers like you����


    Ting Lanyue��s forehead started to drip cold sweat and when she saw some disciples trying to kill the mutated demon with their soul weapons, she shouted, ��Stop! Mutated demons are very resistant to ordinary soul weapons and we have yet topletely master the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��. It would be useless against it right now! Now, split up into groups of ten and escape in different paths, save yourselves!��


    Before she could even finish, strange marks emerged from the skin of the trapped mutated demon - they were the natural markings of mutated alienated demons! Ting Lanyue��s face changed when she saw the markings and shouted again, ��Hurry up! We will die here if we do not act now!��


    She knew deeply of the horrifying strength of these mutated mantis demons. They were not only strong, fast and resilient, they also had these natural markings of totems that could imbue them with immense power. The emergence of these markings on the trapped mutated demon now could only mean that it was trying to unleash his full power to extricate itself from the disciples�� totem pirs!


    With the power of this mutated demon, it would be as easy as pie to ughter all the upper house disciples. Its speed exceeded what anyone of them could ever fathom, therefore, if the upper house disciples do not act fast, perhaps none of them would be able to survive!


    He Chengchuan and the others also realized the situation was beginning to develop towards a dreadful oue as they quickly escaped in all directions in groups of ten.


    Zhong Yue followed behind Ting Lanyue and he inadvertently looked behind, realizing that the totem markings on the mutated demon��s body became more lustrous. The pirs then started to vibrate non-stop and became eventually loosened. The mutated demon would shatter the shackles of the pirs anytime soon!


    While everyone was running as fast as they could and the moment that Zhong Yue looked behind, a totem pir wasunched into the air and pulverized to pieces.


    Pak Pak Pak!!


    Within a few seconds, the totem pirs wereunched and shattered one by one in the air.


    Swoosh����


    With his ghostly movement speed, the mutated demon dashed towards Ting Lanyue and Zhong Yue��s group!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue asked in his psyche ocean, ��Xin Huo, with my power now, will I be able to defeat this mutated demon?��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo was stunned for awhile and then said insouciantly, ��Defeating it? He has the protection of the natural totem marks and they are unlike that of an ordinary totem pir, chances are that you will die before you could kill him! But����


    Xin Huo stopped talking and Zhong Yue immediately asked, ��But what?��


    ��But if you transformed into the Sui Sovereigns�� Form, you might have the chance to win. With the Sui Sovereigns�� Form to amplify the power of the low-ss ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, you might be able to win.��


    Xing Huo continued, ��However, I can not guarantee your odds of winning. After all, you are not a pure-blood Fuxi - a pure-blood Fuxi will be able to y this mutated demon easily.


    Zhong Yue stopped as Ting Lanyue and the others continued running forward without realizing that Zhong Yue did not follow behind them.


    ��If a pure-blood god��s race could do it, I believe I can as well!��


    Zhong Yue turned and rushed towards the mutated demon.


    The mutated demon roared and the markings on his body started to glow one by one. As the markings glowed, his speed increased and his scythe arms grew sharper.


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, as he strode forward, his psyche in his psyche ocean gushed out and formed into the Sui Sovereign as the head of a dragon, body of a human and tail of a snake came into being. The Sui Sovereign��s height reached a hundred feet and stood staunchly behind Zhong Yue!


    As the Sui Sovereign coalesced, Zhong Yue felt endless strength surging into his body!


    ����Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, the spring thunderbolt that struck away winter, the radiance of the lightning that shined upon the nine provinces!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and a thunderbolt exploded from under his legs, lifting him up to fly in the air and the next moment, the roar of thunderbolt reverberated throughout!


    At the same moment, Ting Lanyue turned and realized Zhong Yue''s absence. Shocked, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong has not practiced any advanced techniques, making him to slower than the others����


    She immediately returned back to from whence they fled when she looked up suddenly. She saw a young man dancing in the skies on a stage of thunderlight, his hands grasping onto something invisible as if wielding a huge sword, shing towards the mutated demon!


    The strike then erupted into a hugeke of lightning that spread across the skies!


    At the same time as the strike exploded, Ting Lanyue eximed in astonishment, ��The true quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill����

 Chapter 12 The Roaring Thunderous Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 12 The Roaring Thunderous Sword Qi</h4>


    He��s the one Elder Pu was referring to!, thought the stunned Ting Lanyue. She looked nkly at the figure that rode the lightning in the skies and wielded it in his hands as if he was the legendary god of thunder.


    In the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, Elder Pu said that only one pupil perceived his true teachings and everyone thought Elder Pu was talking about themselves until Ting Lanyue defeated everyone. After her victory, everyone was then led to believe that Elder Pu was talking about her.


    However, she did not fight with Zhong Yue at all.


    While practicing ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, Zhong Yue appeared to be very slow and stubborn. At that time, Ting Lanyue failed to realize the ingenuity of Zhong Yue��s swordsmanship and so she naturally thought she was the one Elder Pu was referring to.


    But now, as Ting Lanyue witnessed Zhong Yue soaring in the skies and controlling the elements of thunder and lightning, she became cognizant of that fact that this could only have been achieved by truly understanding the quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��!


    The spring thunderbolt that struck away winter, the radiance of the lightning that shined upon the nine provinces!


    Zhong Yue��s ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� was very different to Elder Pu��s. The branches that extended from the lightning tree and spread across the skies were, in fact, the precipitation of thunderous lightning Sword Qi. Although there were no such moves in the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, Ting Lanyue saw the same spirit as Elder Pu��s.


    What was the true form of ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��?


    This is the true form!


    Even if one managed to learn all the moves in the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, they would never be considered as having mastered the skill entirely. The criterion for mastering a skill was through the distition of the knowledge and understanding of the teacher into one��s very own unique insights!


    What stunned Ting Lanyue the most was not Zhong Yue��s ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, but the huge Sui Sovereign behind him, the Sui Sovereign formed by his very own psyche.


    Even though she looked at the Sui Sovereign from far away, she could still feel the immense majestic aura that felt like it could crush the heavens and conquer everything.


    But, isn��t he a bit too daring?


    Ting Lanyue��s heart pumped quickly, He can��t possibly think that he could kill that mutated demon with natural totem markings so easily?


    She was still quite a distance away from Zhong Yue, she could see the mutated demon brandish its arm-scythes; the totem markings on its skin glimmered brighter and with a ferocious countenance, the mutated demon leaped into the air withstanding the thunder lightning and dashed towards Zhong Yue who was in mid-air, having no intentions of evading the thunderous lightning at all, its attacks were dreadful and dominating!


    Ka-cha!


    The lightning treended on the mutated mantis demon. It split its flesh into halves and burnt them to ashes!


    Ting Lanyue felt worried in her heart as she thought that the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� was only effective against ordinary ones among the mantis demons.


    Things would bepletely different when it came to the mutated mantis demons. Their bone structures were reced by pure darksteel when they reached adulthood, which would channel the thunderbolt released by the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� to the metallic bones of these mutated demons instead of their hearts!


    Not only would ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� be incapable of reaching the hearts of these mutated mantis demons, it would also not be able to harm their brains at all. Simrly, with their hearts, the brains of these demons were also insted from the destructive effects of the Sword Skill due to ayer of darksteel bones, rendering the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� ineffectual.


    Although the power of Zhong Yue��s ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� was a few times stronger than Ting Lanyue��s, it would still be unable to threaten the life of this mutated demon.


    Besides, through the abnormal heteromorphic existence behind Zhong Yue and the thunderbolt tree Sword Qi created by Zhong Yue, Ting Lanyue was very sure that it would cost him a great deal of psyche!


    At this rate, Zhong Yue��s psyche would be depleted in a very short period of time!


    Once he depleted his psyche, the mutated mantis demon would be able to kill Zhong Yue easily!


    It is very dangerous for Junior Martial Brother Zhong to use the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� on this mutated demon!


    Ting Lanyue��s prediction came to fruition not long after. After being struck numerous times by Zhong Yue, the mutated demon��s charging momentum did not slow down at all. It soon closed the distance with Zhong Yue in a blink of an eye andunched an attack at him with his metallic scythe-hands!


    At the same time, thunderbolt exploded under Zhong Yue��s feet and with the explosion, he managed to side-step away from the scythes of the mutated demon.


    Ka-cha!


    Another lightning tree wasunched by Zhong Yue, striking onto the body of the falling mutated demon. As he was struck heavily by the lightning tree, the mutated demon could only helplessly plummet to the ground from the skies.


    However, Zhong Yue was also unable to fly in the skies, using the power of lightning or otherwise, and he too slowly fell to the ground. While falling, he continuedunching one lightning tree after another, eachnding fearsomely on the body of that mutated demon.


    Ting Lanyue dashed forward and said in her heart, Junior Martial Brother Zhong just entered the upper house recently and he iscking real-lifebat experience so his fighting skill is still too weak., At the rate that he is using his strongest attack like that, he should not have much psyche left, please let me save him in time��


    Dong, dong.


    The human and the demon fell to the ground together. They both let out a demonic roaring and thunderous sound when they got up and charged at each other. A loud noise could then be heard as they collided and the earth trembled heavily!


    The ce theynded was a col. Due to that, Ting Lanyue could not see the actual situation but only therge Sui Sovereign moving at lightning speed. It must be Zhong Yue moving very fast while fighting with the mutated demon.


    If Junior Martial Brother Zhongnded on the ground, he would be put at a disadvantage. Mantis demons are not able to fly so he would be able to suppress it in the air. But when they touch the ground, mutated demons would then seize the iniative - with Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s speed, he will not be able to dodge its attacks��


    When she thought of this, the Sui Sovereign formed by Zhong Yue��s psyche wasunched into the skies and Zhong Yue could be seen following after, bothnding on the mountains violently.


    Seeing how things turned out, her heart sank deeply. Zhong Yue flew out of the col, it was clear that he was hurled out of the col by the strong impact from the mutated demon!


    A mutated demon possesses the strength of tens of thousands pounds, he could easily smash Zhong Yue into minced meat!


    She rushed towards the scene only to find a staggered Zhong Yue moving backward rapidly trying to counter the force he received from the mutated demon, quite unlike the situation where Zhong Yue suffered extreme injuries as she initially thought.


    Instead, thunderous totem markings emerged around Zhong Yue and the markings merged with his own psyche and transformed into a Jiao Dragon with roaring thunderbolts around his body.


    ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��?


    Ting Lanyue approached quickly and received another shock of her life.


    Hebined the physique-refining technique and Elder Pu��s ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� together, leveraging the power of thunderbolts to amplify his bodily strength! No wonder he survived that mutated demon��s fierce blow��


    Only up until now had she realized the weight and value contained within Elder Pu��s words. Zhong Yue had not only mastered the essence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill��, he also ingeniously merged the sword skill with another physique-refining technique!


    At the same time, the mutated demon jumped out from the stone piles and pounced towards Zhong Yue while roaring angrily.


    In Ting Lanyue��s point of view, the mutated demon was covered in blood, his speed and strength severely weakened; it had lost half of its power due to the injuries, no longer giving the impression that he was unstoppable.


    Its skin waspletely peeled off by Zhong Yue��s lightning tree, exposing its flesh and the destroyed mantis demon totem markings!


    That��s right! The attacks delivered by Junior Martial Brother Zhong without holding back were aimed to destroy the mutated demon��s totem markings!


    Ting Lanyue felt her emotions undting up and down so many times in this very short period, Zhong Yue had brought her a lot of shock and happiness.


    Till now, she finally understood that Zhong Yue did not attack recklessly by using up all he had left, instead, he was aiming at destroying the mutated demon��s totem markings in order to impair its strength!


    At this point, he doesn''t even seem like a newbie that just entered the upper house, hisbat awareness is terrifyingly acute!


    As she approached quickly, the battle between Zhong Yue and that mutated demon continued. In the battle between the human and the demon, the muscr and tall mutated demon pressed on his attacks crazily, swinging his huge scythe-like arms quickly and with his huge bodily figureposed of pure darksteel, it emitted a terrifying aura!


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, he kept on moving backward with the thunderous dragon dancing around his body, augmenting his strength. And while waiting for his chance to counterattack, he parried the attacks of the mutated demon with the strength of the thunderous dragon!


    The human and the demon��s attacking speeds were frighteningly fast, during the short period of time when Ting Lanyue drew closer, they had already delivered over hundreds of blows each with Zhong Yue being so close to being struck down a multitude of times!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue failed to evade and he got knocked back by the mutated demon��s kick and the demon pressed forward, swinging its huge scythe arms trying to bisect Zhong Yue in half!


    Ting Lanyue almost screamed in fear and at the same time, the human and the demon closed the distance, releasing a blinding wave of thunderous light that saturated the area, shining so brightly that no one could see what was happening inside! After the thunderous light dispersed, both Zhong Yue and the mutated demon fell to the ground, crashnding somewhere not far away from Ting Lanyue.


    Ting Lanyue quickly dashed forward, and found a weak and exhausted Zhong Yue getting up tremblingly. The Sui Sovereign and the thunderous dragon around him began to shatter whereas the mutated demon was lying on the ground in a bath of its own blood as it stopped breathing forever.


    Did it die?


    She was stunned and looked at the corpse of the mutated demon in disbelief. Theyer of bones protecting the mantis demon��s heart now had a small aperture through which Zhong Yue��s thunderous lightning Sword Qi entered and pierced its heart!


    The lightning from the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� will be conducted to all parts of his body by the darksteel bones of the mantis demons and thus, like a protective cage, keep its heart safe and sound. How did Junior Martial Brother Zhong manage to pierce through the darksteel bone?


    Ting Lanyue��s mind flowed quickly and surmised the truth in an instant, The hundreds of blows delivered by him were all aimed at the same position, melting a hole in theyer of bones with the high temperature of lightning and piercing the heart with a fatal blow!


    The innovative usage of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Swords Skill�� by Junior Martial Brother Zhong to peel off the mutated demon��s totem markings, striking hundreds of times at the same spot to pierce through the demon��s heart �� the genius of Zhong Yue��s methods had greatly shocked Ting Lanyue and at the same time, changed her perspective of him.


    ��This woman has seen your Sui Sovereign, only dead people tells no secret, we must shut her mouth eternally!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xing Huo whispered, ��It would bring unnecessary trouble to you if all of these were known by the others. You are still weak now and you possess an incredible assortment of secret skills and techniques. This will attract the attention of those ill-hearted individuals!��


    Zhong Yue was startled by his callousness and said, ��You are asking me to kill Senior Martial Sister Ting?��


    ��There��s another way if you don��t want to kill her.��


    Xing Huo proposed, ��Just have sex with her and make her fall in love with you, then she will not say a word about all of this.��


    ��Have sex with her?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and he felt speechless about Xing Huo��s suggestion. He then furtively nced at Ting Lanyue, she was just a few months older than him, Although she was at the same age as him, she has developed quite nicely. Curvaceous body, elegant and pretty face, all of these factors made her out to be very alluring.


    Ting Lanyue saw him looking towards her with a very strange gaze, immediately understanding what he was thinking, she said seriously, ��I know you are worried that I will expose you for learning other techniques that don��t belong to the heritage of Swords Gate. Don��t worry about it as although it is indeed forbidden to learn techniques from the outside, there are still some elder Qi Practitioners who learned techniques from the other races as well. There are also quite a lot of the disciples who did the same so you shouldn��t worry about it.��


    Upon hearing her words, Zhong Yue felt relieved andughed, ��Senior Martial Sister, I still ask you to not mention what happened today, thank you.��


    Ting Lanyue nodded and said: ��I am not one to be known as a tattletale, don��t worry.��


    ��I still think it is better to kill her or have sex and make her fall in love with you.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo continued on seriously, ��I will be on the look-out while you quickly copte with her!��


    Zhong Yue ignored him.

 Chapter 13 Radical Changes in the Demon Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 13 Radical Changes in the Demon Ruins</h4>


    ��The value of a mutated mantis demon is very high, usually a hundred mantis demons can be exchanged with one Yuling Pellet, while a mutated mantis demon can be converted into a hundred Yuling Pellets!��


    Ting Lanyue was very envious of him, she said, ��Furthermore, the bones of the mutated mantis demons areposed of high-purity darksteel, far superior to those of the ordinary mantis demons. They are best used as the crafting materials of soul weapons! A thousand kilograms of darksteel can be used to craft over tens of high-quality soul weapons!��


    Zhong Yue was moved, his heart palpitated in excitement, a hundred Yuling Pellets, it''s a fortune to him right now and it woulde in handy just in time!


    The soul weapons also sounded very attractive as they could significantly boost hisbat prowess.


    The bones of this mantis demon could be crafted into tens of soul weapons, one could tell how valuable this was!


    ��There are quite a number of soul weapons within the upper house disciples, but most of them are inferior soul weapons, crafted by normal gold and ferric metals, they could barely control it. In addition, the darksteel within wasn��t pure at all.��


    Ting Lanyue closed her eyes and started visualizing, suddenly there were immense mes burning around the corpse of the mutated mantis demon. She was visualizing an art of the fire style, she said, ��Even if it��s only an inferior soul weapon, it��s power should not be underestimated, once it is soul controlled, it can fly at swift speeds like a lightning bolt, catching its enemies off-guard. While the high-quality soul weapons are devoid of impurities, only a few of the upper house disciples possess such strong soul weapons - typically the core members thate from the top ten ns of Great Wilderness have it!��


    The zing fire burned vigorously, a few momentster and the corpse was reduced to ashes, leaving behind only a lustrous mantis demon skeletonposed of darksteel.


    Ting Lanyue once again closed her eyes and visualized, her psyche turned and actualized into a heavy rain cooling down the burning hot darksteel skeleton, she said, ��The crafting of the soul weapons is not something the disciples like us can do, only a Qi Practitioner would have such means to craft it. Whether junior martial brother wants to sell this mantis demon skeleton or wants tomission someone to craft it into a suitable weapon for yourself, I have contacts for both. Although the Da Ting n isn��t one of the top ten ns, we have our own powers, there are still Qi Practitioners of the Da Ting n in the Swords Gate!��


    Steam billowed out as the rain was poured onto the darksteel skeleton, cooling it down.


    Zhong Yue nodded, it was true that hecked connections in the Swords Gate, the Zhong Shan n was weak, there weren��t any Qi Practitioners of the n in the Swords Gate. Furthermore, even though he knew Zuo Xiangsheng, their rtionship wasn��t really that close.


    If Ting Lanyue had some contacts, selling the darksteel skeleton off to the Dating n wasn��t too bad either.


    Ting Lanyue continued on saying, ��Junior martial brother, I have cleaned the corpse for you, you can now carry it on your back, we will continue searching for the other martial siblings. The Swords Gate Demon Ruins is now extremely dangerous, if we go separate ways, we will probably not end up well when met with therge demonirs!��


    ��Alright!��


    Zhong Yue admired her ability to summon fire and water at will, he said, ��Senior martial sister, you are proficient in so many arts, I really admire it.��


    ��Actualization of water and fire are merely small tricks that one would need in order to travel far, nothing to be amazed about. But they are indeed useful. Traveling far away from home without these small abilities �� you��d be left susceptible to a lot of tedious inconveniences.�� Ting Lanyueughed.


    Zhong Yue visualized the �� Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��, his psyche turned into a Jiao Dragon and it held the mantis demon in its mouth while he followed behind Ting Lanyue empty-handed.


    As Ting Lanyue was witnessing this spectacle, she quietly praised in her heart, The psyche of Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really strong, the skeleton of the mantis demon weighs a thousand kilograms but his psyche-formed Jiao Dragon can just pick it up easily as if lifting a feather. No wonder he was able to kill the mutated mantis demon, it wasn��t simply luck at all.


    The two traveled at great speed, Ting Lanyue climbed up a tall mountain and she started visualizing the fire, a 200 feetrge ��Pu�� character made of fiery mes could be seen burning in the skies.


    Not long after, around ten disciples including He Chengchuan rushed to the mountain to join the two, they were shocked when they saw the mantis demon skeleton that was in the mouth of the Jiao Dragon behind Zhong Yue.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you killed the mutated mantis demon?�� He Chengchuan shouted out involuntarily.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and answered with a smile, ��I am ashamed, I was lost in panic and was running around blindly. I suddenly tripped and fell, when I got up, I found this mantis demon skeleton, it must have belonged to a mutated mantis demon that had perished a long time ago, I simply ran into it by chance.��


    He Chengchuan and the others were really envious of him, they said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really lucky, why don��t I have such heaven-defying luck?��


    The other disciples of Elder Pu did not venture out too far, they could see the fiery ��Pu�� character and they immediately converged towards them. After half an hour, they had all finally reunited.


    All of them saw the mantis demon skeleton behind Zhong Yue, shock and curiosity inundated their thoughts. He Chengchuan quickly exined to them and much like himself, they all felt indescribable envy towards Zhong Yue.


    Ting Lanyue made a forced cough and said, ��Junior martial brothers, we have lost two junior martial brothers on this training trip, this ce is no longer safe, we should leave now. There must be something strange brewing here; otherwise, it would be impossible for such a small demonir to give birth to a mutated mantis demon! We must report this matter back to the Swords Gate and have them run a round of investigation!��


    The others nodded in agreement.


    A mutated mantis demon would only be found in arge demonir that sheltered at least ten million of them - how could such a small demonir of 200 demons manage to produce such a terribly strong creature?


    There must be something going on behind the scenes��


    Just when they were about to leave, a din could be hearding from afar, dark clouds could be seen deep in thend of Demon Ruins. The dark clouds were getting bigger as it drifted closer to them, while at the front of the clouds were dozens of Swords Gate disciple running for their lives!


    ��They are �� disciples of Junior Martial Uncle Jin Hong!��


    He Chengchuan was an all-rounder. Instantly, he could recognize the disciples that were running, perplexedly he asked, ��What are they running away from?��


    ��The hawk demons!��


    Their faces changed drastically, one of the female disciples cried out involuntarily, ��So many of them!��


    It wasn��t the clouds in the skies, it was a prodigious scene of thousands of giant hawks with their wings fully spreading out!


    Zhong Yue gazed carefully at it, the hawk demons were creatures with human heads and avian bodies, giant wings with huge talons, their mouths packed with razor-sharp teeth. The hawk demons pounced on the disciples one after another like the crashing waves of sea currents!


    Suddenly, one of the upper house disciples was wed into the sky, a number of hawk demons flew to him and in seconds he wascerated to pieces, his blood and flesh sttered out but none of it managed to touch the ground, it was all cleaned up by the hawk demons in mid-air!


    ��Lin Shuping died!��


    He Chengchuan watched as the upper house disciple was torn to death, his eyes widened and he inhaled a breath of cold air, in his mouth mumbled, ��The disciple of Junior Martial Uncle Jin Hong, Lin Shuping, a member of the Yulin n, his strength was such that he was acknowledged as one of the top ten disciples of upper house, only half a step away from the Qi Practitioner, how could he die so easily in the ws of the hawk demons?��


    ��It��s the mutated hawk demon!��


    Ting Lanyue��s face turned pale-white as she spoke, she decisively shouted, ��Quickly, get off the mountain and leave the Demon Ruins! Mutated hawk demons appear only in a smallir of a thousand hawk demons, there is certainly something wrong about the Swords Gate Demon Ruins!��


    Zhong Yue knew that things were taking a turn for the worse, first a small mantis demonir gave birth to a mutated mantis demon, that could still be exined as an unfortunate event, but now, even a small hawk demonir happened to have mutated hawk demons too, there was definitely something suspicious about the situation!


    The disciples rushed down the mountain with Ting Lanyue ran adjacent to Zhong Yue. ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, if there is anything dangerous happening, please lend us a hand���� she said.


    He Chengchuan heard the conversation and he was perplexed in his heart, Why did Senior Martial Sister Ting utter such words?


    Little did he know that Ting Lanyue had witnessed the true strength of Zhong Yue, she knew that Zhong Yue was stronger than she was, thence, she was requesting for his help.


    ��May senior martial sister be at ease, even though I am not a disciple of Elder Pu, we are now in the same boat, naturally we will work together as one!��


    Just as he finished his sentence, smoke suddenly billowed up from far on the other side; over hundreds of giant spiders in dark-ck were rushing over to their position while in pursuit of the dozens of upper house disciples!


    The giant spiders crawled at great speed with their eight legs, each and every spider was six feet tall with a diameter of ten feet. Atop their backs were attached the torsos of male and female humans - they were the spider demons of the Demon Ruins!


    The spider demon that crawled towards the forefront was the scariest, it spurted out glistening spiderwebs, shua! The spiderwebs enveloped an upper house disciple and with a strong pull, the unlucky disciple was propelled into the air and fell onto the crowd of spider demons, he could only give off a blood-curdling scream before he was swallowed by the spider demons, leaving behind only remnants of blood while not a single bone remained!


    ��Mutated spider demon!��


    The faces of Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan, and the other disciples turned pale-white, much like the countenance of a strangled person. Immediately, they turned around and picked a road to run for their lives.


    ��That is the disciple of Junior Martial Uncle Cang Song, they are also in danger after encountering the mutated spider demon!��


    It was only a few miles before they were met with another wave of unfortunate disciples, chased by a hundred demons of Demon Ruins, running for their lives!


    ��The Demon Ruins, something big and terrible is happening!��


    ��We are stuck here in the Demon Ruins, if we wait until the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate to be aware of the situation here, I��m afraid we would all be dead by then!��


    ��What is happening? Why is there suddenly such an influx of mutated demons?��


    ����


    Zhong Yue and the others ran tirelessly, but an ever-increasing number of demons came out of their nests. Under the leadership of the mutated demons, the devilish creatures encircled the upper house disciples within a radius of a hundred miles.


    ��Hehe, the humans bullied us demons for so long, kept us in captivity in this godforsaken ce, and raised us like cattle all so that we can be targets for their posterity to use and train on. Today is the day of their reckoning.��


    Outside of the encirclement, one mutated demon after another appeared, the atmosphere became heavy with a savage and violent air. They were the leaders of therge demonirs of ten million demons. Some of the mutated demons had even consummated their demonic spirit, fusing their soul and the demonic spirit of Demon Ruins into one, thence bing bona fide Qi Practitioners of the demon race!


    ��We, denizens of the countless demonirs, have worked so hard to reproduce for so many years, secretly worshipping this forsakennd and finally, our arduous efforts were able to give birth to the demonic spirits within this world of Demon Ruins!��


    The leader of the demon Qi Practitioners was covered in a ck robe, the robe fluttered as the strong gale blew over, with a loudugh the leader said, ��Today, we will take these human descendants as livestock, offer them to the ancient ancestors of our race, awakening the great ancestor so that we can break free from the Demon Ruins. We will reim the Great Wilderness that is rightfully ours! I want the blood of these humans to nourish the spirit of the ancient ancestors, awakening them from their slumber!��


    Behind his back, one demon Qi Practitioner after another flew up and shouted in a shrill voice, ��My children, listen to the order, don��t consume them, only capture them!��


    ��Let them keep their lives for now, they will eventually be sacrificed to the spirits of the ancient ancestors!��

 Chapter 14 Sudden Violence

    <h4>Chapter 14 Sudden Violence</h4>


    The upper house disciples of Swords Gate could only enter the Demon Ruins once a month, hence, there were nearly a thousand of them trapped in this demon-infestednd. It was a surely a cmity deserved by the upper house disciples. All these years, the Demon Ruins was flippantly treated as a training ground by them, although there were often cases of death during the training sessions, there weren��t any major ws within this training method; therefore, the Demon Ruins received little to no attention from the top brass of the Swords Gate.


    It was the norm for the upper house disciples to enter the Demon Ruins to train, no one was able to foresee that matters would devolve into such a catastrophic fiasco. The demons inverted their respective roles of hunter and prey, and the upper house disciples now found themselves as prey at the mercy of the demon hunters!


    Within the radius of a hundred miles, the thousand upper house disciples ran back and forth, some gathered in groups to resist and fight back against the demons while some ran around trying to find safety by hiding themselves. Wave after wave of demons razed thend, searching for the upper house disciples.


    Countless disciples were held captive by the demons, their four limbs were tied to the carrying poles, akin to pigs being readied for ughter. Their movements were restrained and they were rendered powerless. The poles were each carried by two demons on their shoulders as they brought their prisoners back to the depths of the Demon Ruins �� no one knew exactly where they were headed.


    And more of the upper house disciples were killed dead during the resistance!


    Tens of thousands of demons in the Demon Ruins rushed out of their nests, they could be seen everywhere within thend of a hundred miles radius, tightening the survival space of the remaining upper house disciples, like a noose keen on choking away their hopes of survival.


    ��During the ancient times, the humans were petty and low, they were like merely biped sheep to the great demons - they only lived as sacrificial livestock! The offerings we used during the demonic sacrificial ceremonies �� were all humans!��


    The demonsughed and mocked the humans during the raids, striking blow after blow on the confidence and determination of the resisting upper house disciples, eerieughter sounded out from the demons.


    ��Row after row, humans on poles, fire-burning roasts; grilling them with their own fats �� they will be delicious!��


    ��Stab them once and let their blood fill the pots, offerings to the spirits of the world, the spirits of our ancestors. Let our ancestors feast on the delicious human blood!��


    ��These petty livestock dare to betray us and even repressed us, it is time to let them know who the true masters of this world are!��


    ����


    Zhong Yue, Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan and the others stayed in a group, they were repeatedly raided by the demons, there were originally a hundred of them but now only less than 20 of them remained, the others either perished resisting or were captured by the demons during the chaos.


    The dozens that were left were also injured,rge and small wounds littered their bodies - they were in a state of devastation. Even the strongest three: Zhong Yue, Ting Lanyue, and He Chengchuan, were also looked vaciting between life and death. They nearly died a few times while fighting with the mutated demons.


    The mantis demon skeleton Zhong Yue had was also thrown away due to its cumbersomeness that would affect hisbat prowess, leaving only the two scythe-like skeletal arms as weapons.


    The two scythe-like arms were each eight feet long, slightly longer than an ordinary man��s height, although they weren��t soul weapons, their sharpness was better. Zhong Yue controlled it, the darksteel scythes swung and waved like the wind - a single sh and it could cut through the bodies of the ordinary demons like butter!


    But, the demons were too many, it was hard to spot traces of a mutated demon previously, but now the mutated demons inundated thendscape, there would almost be one mutated demon among a group of hundred demons!


    Even Zhong Yue nearly died a few times encountering the mutated demons, although he had in a mutated mantis demon before, the mantis demons upied the lowest tier of minion demons within the hierarchy of the Demon Ruins; their status was not evenparable to the spider demons, the strength of the other mutated demons were far superior to the mutated mantis demon!


    The mutants of the other demon races were strong, some of their feathers were made of gold essence, sharp and strong; some of the spiderwebs were very tough, it would take dozens of shes from the darksteel scythe to break it; some of them have their bones covering their bodies as a protective exoskeleton, the bones wereposed of metals, forming ayer of metal armor. They were all strong in their own respect.


    After all the battles, He Chengchuan and the others also saw the strength and valiance of Zhong Yue. The �� Spring Thunderbolt Swords Art�� was stronger in his hands than anyone else��s, ruthlessly killing anyone or any demon that dared to obstruct his path!


    In addition, Zhong Yue could cast the �� Spring Thunderbolt Swords Art�� while controlling his darksteel scythes. Wherever the scythes passed, corpses of demons would be left strewn across the ground in its wake. They were stronger than Ting Lanyue who was also controlling her weapons - it was simply astonishing to the others.


    However, the situation was growing more serious, the number of mutated demons continued to increase; even with his immense strength, Zhong Yue was helpless against such a horde of mutated demons. Thus, the others were mostly surprised by his true strength but their attentions were nheless more directed towards their own lives.


    ��If we still haven��t departed the Demon Ruins, the higher-ups of Swords Gate will surely notice the abnormality, they will then enter the Demon Ruins and investigate the matter.��


    Ting Lanyue started encouraging the others, ��We only need to survive for another two or three days then there will be Qi Practitionersing in to appease this chaotic situation.��


    ��Two or three days? I��m afraid we can��t.��


    He Chengchuan raised his head revealing a face of wry smiles, there were groups and groups of hawk demons flying across the sky, the demons�� sharp hawkeyes scanned the ground searching for the upper house disciples. He said, ��Senior Martial Sister Ting, the demons are bing overwhelming in number, even the mutated demons are getting more numerous, we would be considered lucky if we can even hold for another hour!��


    One of the female disciples heaved a heavy sigh, ��If only someone can escape out of the Demon Ruins and report the situation to the two elders.��


    Zhong Yue shut his eyes and secretly his soul entered his psyche ocean, he asked, ��Xin Huo, do you have an idea of how we can escape?��


    ��There are too many minion demons here, with all of your strengths, it is impossible.��


    Xin Huo was really straightforward, he said, ��Furthermore, I can sense the aura of the demon Qi Practitioners, although they are small and petty, to all of you, they are still too strong. Also, I can still sense a secret within this world of Demon Ruins, something reminiscent of the ancient age - dark and evil����


    ��Demon Qi Practitioners?��


    Zhong Yue shivered coldly, how strong were the Qi Practitioners to them, the upper house disciples? The differential in their strength was akin to the difference between heaven and earth. Now, there were demon Qi Practitioners in Demon Ruins, the circumstances were growing ever so bleak!


    ��Other than the demon Qi Practitioners, there��s still a dark and evil ancient aura�� Could it be stronger than the demon Qi Practitioners?��


    ��Way beyond the level of the demon Qi Practitioners, but the ancient aura seems to be suppressed and sealed, or it might just be in deep hibernation or is already dead. All in all, it only gave off a slight trickle of aura.��


    Xin Huo meticulously sensed, he said, ��I can see, the demon Qi Practitioners are preparing to start a sacrificial ceremony of great scale, trying to awaken that ancient aura, if they seed �� then things would get really fun, it will definitely make the country bumpkins of Swords Gate go crazy! Young descendant of the Fuxi celestial race, if you hand over control of your body to me now, I can bring you to safety, but in that case, I will be exposed and I can only fight our way out of Swords Gate. We would henceforth be on the path of the wanderer.��


    The little me was filled with excitement, he said, ��I am not as strong as before and I haven��t found a suitable inheritor of Xin Huo, there are still strong figures in the Swords Gate that can stop me; hence, while escaping I am nning to detonate and release the devil souls beneath the Swords Gate! These devil souls are countless times stronger than the ancient air, they can definitely wash the Swords Gate in blood. Then we can find our way out����


    Allowing Xin Huo to control of my body, that is definitely not going to happen!


    Zhong Yue erased the dangerous idea from his mind; this Xin Huo was definitely way more dangerous than the demons!


    ��Kiddo Yue, if you are really about to get killed, no matter what, I will step in and intervene regardless of your opinion!�� Xin Huo shouted in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    Zhong Yue pondered and thought carefully; suddenly, an idea came into his mind and he was renewed with spirit. He whispered, ��Senior Martial Sister Ting, Senior Martial Brother He, when we meet with the next wave of demons, just show them a little resistance and let them capture us, I have a n that might just get us out of here!��


    Ting Lanyue and the others were visibly moved, they could vaguely guess his n, they gazed at each other and slightly nodded.


    Zhong Yue immediately unpacked the two eight-feet long darksteel scythes and buried them in the ground.


    Ting Lanyue was getting a little worried, she whispered to him, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, how far can your psyche reach? Is it really able to����


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied in a low voice, ��Keep quiet! The demons areing!��


    ��There, humans!��


    The sounds of the demons were creepy and eerie, a group of spider demons found them and a few female spider demons eximed in delight, ��There are little bull calves of humans! If you dare to resist, we will ughter the little heifers and have fun with you little bull calves!��


    The faces of the male disciples turned pale white instantly, they feigned resistance and then allowed the demons to capture them. The spider demons spurted out silks of spiderwebs, tightly trussing up the upper house disciples.


    ��Little bull calves of humans������


    One of the female spider demons lovely caressed the cheek of He Chengchuan, she smiled, ��Eating up the little bull calves while having sex is the thing I love to do the most!��


    The leader, a mutated spider demon warned her, ��Don��t stir up any troubles, the elders still need their blood as offerings to the ancestors!��


    Dozens of low-status mantis demons came forward and carried the human prisoners on their shoulders, carrying them deep into the Demon Ruins.


    ��Bring them all up to the sacrificial altar! When the elders arrive we will sacrifice these two-legged sheep, offer them to our demon ancestors and awaken the spirits of the ancient ancestor!��


    One of the mantis demons that seemed to be the group leader was overlooking the progress, he said excitedly, ��And we will awaken themon ancestor of the demons, the Tian Myriad Mother!��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother?��


    On the carrying pole, the hearts of the disciples skipped a beat, Ting Lanyue mumbled, ��Sheet, these abominable creatures want to awaken the Tian Myriad Mother����


    Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��Senior martial sister, what is this Tian Myriad Mother?��


    Before she was able to answer the question, the mantis demon group leader said with a belittling smile, ��Tian Myriad Mother is themon ancestor of the Great Wilderness demons, the devil god of the demon race! The firstborn of Tian Myriad Mother was the ancestor of the Tian elephant demons; her second child was the ancestor of the hawk demons; the third was the fire demons�� ancestor �� while we, the mantis demons, are the descendants of her youngest child. Our status is lower than the others but still higher than you humans. You humans are merely livestock, many years ago our ancestors preyed upon the humans. Especially you little human heifers, we will catch you and then strip you of your clothes����


    The mantis demon group leader pinched the cheek of Ting Lanyue, heughed mockingly, unbeknownst to him, miles behind them at the spot where Zhong Yue and the others were captured, two big scythes came out from the soil and followed behind them close to the ground!


    Unknowingly, the mantis demons carried them away from the encirclement of the demons, Zhong Yue, and the others nced at the surroundings, the demons were getting fewer in number, while in the middle of the Demon Ruins, the smoke of Demonic Qi rose high into the sky. That should be the spot of the sacrificial altar that the demons spoke about.


    ��Die!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue sonorously shouted out loud, the two eight feet scythes appeared out of nowhere, whirling and whizzing through the air, the two scythes sliced through the mantis demons from the back end of the line straight through to the front!


    Pu Pu Pu!!


    The heads of the mantis demons carrying the poles jetted up into the sky as the demon blood spurted out from their necks. Not a single mantis demon head was left attached to its respective body, right at this time, under the control of Zhong Yue��s psyche, the two scythes boomeranged back - shua shua shua - shining streaks of de light could be seen as the scythes cut through the head of the mantis demon group leader!


    The psyche gushed out from in between his eyebrows - shua shua shua - shining lines of de shes and the spiderwebs that restrained him were no more. He leaped up and manipted the scythes to help the others break free from the spiderwebs, he solemnly said, ��We must go now, we might still be able to make it out of the Demon Ruins alive!��

 Chapter 15 Fang Jiange of Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 15 Fang Jiange of Swords Gate</h4>


    Ting Lanyue was the first one who unbound herself from the shackles, she got up and said, ��In ancient times, we Da Ting n and the ancestors of Swords Gate cooperated to develop the Great Wilderness. They knew the horrifying strength of Tian Myriad Mother and passed down history notes about her! I��ve read them and this Tian Myriad Mother is a devil god, not just an ordinary being! These demons want to awaken her again, we must inform the Swords Gate at any cost or things will spiral out of control!��


    Zhong Yue handed over one of the scythes to Ting Lanyue and he then quickly cut off the spider webbings entangling everyone. When they were about to leave, He Chengchuan quickly said, ��Cover up the bodies!��


    Zhong Yue quickly understood what he meant; this is the path directly linked to the demon��sir and if someone discovered arge amount of them here, they would immediately know that someone broke free. The bodies must be buried and hid away in order to buy them more time to escape!


    Senior Martial Brother He must be very experienced, which exins why he is so mindful of these things, thought Zhong Yue.


    As they were done burying the bodies, they silently escaped away from the Demon Ruins.


    In the Demon Ruins, there was no distinction between day and night. The sky was perennially stuck in a dreary gray gloom. As Zhong Yue and the others hid here and there to avoid intersecting with the paths of the demons�� patrol, they slowly got closer to the entrance of Demon Ruins.


    At the front, a Sword Gate gateway portal stood highly, outside the portal stood on guard two elders of the Swords Gate. The gateway portal was the entrance to Demon Ruins and also it��s exit, they could only be considered safe once they reached there.


    Pheww����


    Everyone was relieved when they saw the gateway portal as they were just a few miles away from escaping the Demon Ruins.


    He Chengchuan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said rxingly, ��Once we are out of the Demon Ruins, we should be safe after which we must inform the higher-ups in Swords Gate about what transpired here and rescue as many brothers and sisters trapped here as possible!��


    All the upper house disciples nodded in agreement when suddenly, a femaleughing voice that felt abnormally sultry and overflowed with magical power ringing in their ears, ��You all managed to escape to this point, I must say you all are very lucky! Too bad none of you will be able to proceed any further, not to mention trying to save anyone.��


    Everyone��s face changed drastically as they cast their gaze upwards, finding ady standing at the entrance of the Demon Ruins. Thedy could basically not be said to be ady as she had the head of an elephant;rge ears, long trunk and two tusks!


    Tian elephant demon!


    Tian elephant demons belonged to the highest ss of demons, they had poor fertility, causing their numbers to be very sparse. However, all of them were very strong once they were born into the world, the average Tian elephant demons were on the same level of mutated mantis demons or even higher!


    On the ground around this female Tian elephant demon were littered with ten human corpses. These corpses must have been those upper house disciples who managed to escape away from the demons�� encirclement. They were so close to freedom but unfortunately, they were all ughtered by this demondy!


    ��Demon��s Qi Practitioner!�� murmured Ting Lanyue.


    ��Qi Practitioner?��


    Everyone was stunned at the fact that the demons left behind a Qi Practitioner to guard this ce and it was of the premier demon race - the Tian elephant demons!


    Ting Lanyue said hopelessly, ��A Qi Practitioner guarding this ce, it is impossible to escape anymore����


    ��Human little girl, you are a little bit smart, being able to know that I��ve already be a Qi Practitioner.��


    The demondy showed some surprise as her identity had been revealed by a little human girl and she said, ��Now, you may begin your futile attacks. I may have little interest in eating humans but killing is another matter entirely!��


    Ting Lanyue then said, ��Martial siblings, we must fight now without holding back in order to survive!��


    Everyone remained quiet but showed great determination. Zhong Yue also unsheathed his darksteel scythe, preparing himself to fight to the bitter end. Qi Practitioners were very sensitive towards the spirits and they could easily merge their soul with the spirits. This is called Spirit-Soul as One, and it would drastically cause an extreme spike in their powers. Now, they might not even have a chance to win at all.


    Even though they had prepared to fight with their lives, perhaps none of them would be able to escape at all.


    ��Kiddo Yue, I might need to use your body no matter what this time!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean echoed the voice of Xin Huo. Xin Huo then said, ��If you die, I will have to enter my slumber again until another Fuxi descendent awakens me from my slumber. However, I��ve been out here for too long without subsisting on the power of a pure-blood Fuxi and I am on the verge of being extinguished so I cannot wait any longer! I will have to use your body to fight even if it means that my identity will be unveiled!��


    Zhong Yue was startled and when he wanted to reply, noises could be hearding from the gateway portal. He looked towards the gateway portal and discovered that it was gradually opening!


    The situation had stunned everyone including the female Tian elephant demon as no one had expected this. For a short moment, none of them were able to respond quickly to the situation.


    A voice of an elder could then be heard saying, ��The entrance to Demon Ruins has been opened, all of you may enter now.��


    ��Thank you, elder.��


    At the entrance, one after another upper house disciples entered into the Demon Ruins while talking andughing to each other. They seemed to be one of the Qi Practitioners�� disciples aiming to hone their abilities in the Demon Ruins.


    When these disciples entered into the Demon Ruins, they saw Zhong Yue and the others straight ahead and they were all shocked to see the female Tian elephant demon.


    ��Martial siblings, retreat at once!��


    Ting Lanyue continued shouting, ��Immediately inform the elders that the demons have captured the upper house disciples to sacrifice them in a ritual to revive Tian Myriad Mother������


    Before she could even finish what she was saying, the demondy��s trunk suddenly erged and became multiple times bigger. It��s trunk then suddenly began to inhale ferociously, sucking up the newly-arrived disciples into the air with around ten of them being sucked into its trunk!


    ��I hate eating raws!��


    With her chewing hardly, blood started gushing out of her mouth and the over ten disciples were devoured just like that!


    The demondy then swung her trunk swiftly and vigorously. The remaining ny plus upper house disciples that remained in the air were pulverized into meatballs when they were impacted by the unstoppable trunk!


    ��Filthy demon!��


    The white light shed through the unclosed gateway portal and the next moment, an elder in white robes could be seen standing in front of the gateway portal. He looked frustratingly and angrily at the demondy, his face changed and impulsively said, ��Qi Practitioner of the Tian elephant demon? The Demon Ruins is barren of the spirit of heaven and earth �� how is it possible for you to be a Qi Practitioner? Damn it!��


    The elder in white robes was one of the two elders guarding the Swords Gate��s gateway portal. He quickly collected his thoughts and shouted fiercely, ��Ring the bells at once! The worship of the demons to this forsakennd has given birth to demonic spirits!��


    On the other side of the gateway portal, the other elder quickly reacted and promptly rang the bells. The tolls of the bell could then be faintly hearding from the gateway portal.


    ��Old human bastard, you are quite clever!��


    The demondy chuckled and while she swung her trunk towards the elder, sheughingly said, ��But it is toote now, the Tian Myriad Mother will be revived soon. It��s futile to resist even after Swords Gate knows about this!��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother!?��


    The white-robed elder face changed drastically and after another white sh, the other elder guardian rushed into the Demon Ruins. Together, they dashed forward and unleashed their full strengths to kill the demondy.


    The three Qi Practitioners fought in front of the gateway portal, each casting incredible skills and performing earth-shattering techniques. The demondy then straightforwardly cast the [Human-Spirit As One] and transformed into a peculiar elephant with four heads and eight arms with a height of a hundred feet tall, after which she continued fighting frantically with the two elder guardians.


    The two elder guardians also cast [Human-Spirit As One] and each respectively turned into a winged celestial being and a celestial being mounted atop the back of a ck turtle with a snake on his back. The aura and the energy force released by the trio��s battle forced Zhong Yue and the others from a few miles away to keep backing off, causing them to move even further away from the gateway portal and also hindering their path of escape.


    ��Swords Gate��s elders huh?��


    Suddenly, huge waves of fiery demonic energy emerged, shooting in all directions like arrows and an elder failed to evade one of the demonic energy projectiles and was hit by one. As soon as he was hit, he could feel his blood essence starting to be drained by the demonic energy projectile and his flesh seemingly being corroded by the pernicious and fiery demonic energy!


    Somewhere not far away were demonic clouds amalgamated from demonic energy and a man in ck robes standing on the cloud, his face hidden in the shadows.He said, ��Elders from the Swords Gate! Such strong blood essence, you live up to our expectations of quality cattle that was fattened up for many years waiting to be sacrificed for our ritual!��


    Wave after wave of demonic energy coalesced into an uncountable number of tentacles, surrounding the other Swords Gate��s elder and continuing to stab at the direction of the elder. After a brief moment, the elder was stabbed by one of the tentacles and he too felt his blood essence being drained and his flesh being corroded.


    ��Who are you!�� shouted the angry and frustrated elders.


    ��This �� you don''t need to know.��


    The ck robe Qi Practitioner continuedughing and suddenly, the two elders�� flesh and soul were siphoned outpletely, leaving behind two lifeless skeletons!


    ��The blood essence of these two elders of Swords Gate is enough to revive Tian Myriad Mother!��


    The ck robe Qi Practitioner then flew away whileughing. Before getting out of sightpletely, his voice could be heard saying, ��My children, kill those human cattle on the altar and begin the ritual!��


    Seven miles away from the Swords Gate��s gateway portal, Zhong Yue, Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan and the others remained nk-faced and He Chengchuan said, ��The two elder guardians are dead����


    ��Hehehe, so that��s where you are, little humans.��


    A huge shadow emerged and covered up the skies above them. Zhong Yue looked above and saw the demondy that transformed into the four-headed elephant with eight hands - the elephant devil god was standing in front of them!


    At the same time, the demondy said with a loud voice like thunder, ��You little kids were just decoys, we had our eyes set on the two elder guardians. Only with their blood essence will we be able to revive Tian Myriad Mother in her strongest state!��


    How did the Demon Ruins�� demons know that there were two elder guardians protecting the gateway portal! No, it can��t be��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed slightly, he looked up and said, ��Someone informed you about them! There are traitors within the Swords Gates!��


    ��What a smart piece of livestock!��


    The Tian elephant demondy praised Zhong Yue and said, ��But you all have to die here, what a shame���� She then swung her trunk heavily towards Zhong Yue and the others.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned in acquiescence and thought, I guess Xin Huo has to use my body to fight now��


    Before the trunk of the demondy could even strike them, a wound opened up at her forehead and a Sword Qi could be seen flying out from her head.


    Shua!


    The long and mighty Sword Qi flew for another mile before disappearingpletely. The demondy opened her eyes wildly and her corpse mmed onto the ground heavily, causing the ground to tremble unceasingly!


    A Qi Practitioner in white could then be seen walking towards them in the air and looked towards the deepest part of the Demon Ruins. At the direction where he was looking, the immediate vicinity surrounding the altar was saturated with a thick blood mist from within which, stood an enormously huge body whose outline could faintly be seen from afar!


    Those demons in the Demon Ruins had killed the thousands of upper house disciples like they were livestock and apathetically sacrificed them to the Tian Myriad Mother!


    ��Fu Shan, bring me my sword!��


    The Qi Practitioner in white then said calmly. As soon as he finished talking, a loud rumbling sound could be heard and when Zhong Yue and the others looked towards its direction, they witnessed a colossal turtle the size of a mountain slowly moving towards them. Fissures were being cracked open on the ground as its footsteps were coitant with a cacophonous rumbling sound; the mountains splintered as the turtle walked past them!


    On the top of the turtle shell, was a sword glowing brightly.


    ��Tian Myriad Mother from ten millennia ago?��


    The Qi Practitioner then opened up his hands and the sword shined even brighter andnded on his hands. As the sword flew away from the turtle��s back, the turtle visibly rxed and its movement became even faster.


    ��Swords Gate��s Fang Jiange, asking for the teachings of Tian Myriad Mother!��

 Chapter 16 Tian Myriad Mother

    <h4>Chapter 16 Tian Myriad Mother</h4>


    Swords Gate''s Fang Jiange?


    Zhong Yue looked at the Qi Practitioner in white, he walked in the air as if he were walking on the ground and the turtle walked behind him in an earth-shaking fashion.


    The mountainous old turtle��s speed was so much faster than before, after the sword flew away from its back. It seemed like the sword it was carrying was so heavy that it restricted its mobility. Once the sword was removed, it easily advanced a hundred meters with each step, a few times faster than Zhong Yue��s full speed!


    From that, one could easily determine the weight of the sword!


    Not longter, when the old turtle walked among the mountains, the demons gathered around the altar in the deepest part of the Demon Ruins swarmed towards the huge turtle-like ants!


    Millions or even billions of Tian elephant, hawk, fire, spider, snake, mantis demons and the other demon races charged at the old turtle!


    Among the demons, there were also mutated demons from all demon races that had unstoppable strengths. They all approached the huge old turtle and climbed out from the legs of the turtle. With their weapons, they swung fiercely and attacked the old turtle!


    ��Roar������


    The old turtle roared angrily and its roar emitted sound waves that were so vociferous that it instigated the air to vibrate and form visible ripples. As the ripples continued to propagate in all directions, the rocks on the ground and mountains were projected towards the demons!


    Whereas for those demons clinging to the turtle��s legs, they wereunched into the air and were killed in mid-air as a result of the sound waves.


    At the spot where the turtle stood, the demons seemed like they were hit by a huge explosion, being hurled away and dying on the spot!


    Even for Zhong Yue and the others who were far away standing near the entrance of Demon Ruins, they could still feel the immense sound waves, pressuring them to the point of almost coughing out blood!


    From that, one could tell how strong the pressure applied to the demons standing closer to the huge old turtle was!


    Suddenly, one figure after another flew up. Those were the Qi Practitioners among the demons. While they were still flying halfway, they had already summoned their own spirit, charging towards the turtle!


    At the time, abnormal heteromorphic specters appeared in the air; an elephant deity with four heads and eight limbs, a hawk deity with four wings, a cyclop deity with a burning body and all sorts of spirits cultivated by these demon Qi Practitioners.


    They all had not cultivated to the state of [Spirit-Soul As One], not to mention the level of [Human-Spirit As One]. However, the spirits they summoned were still terrifyingly strong, being able to move mountains easily! They were trying to kill the huge old turtle before it could do anything, weakening Fang Jiange��s advantage!


    In the air where he stood, Fang Jiange did not even flinch and he stared into the blood mist as the image of the demon god became more and more distinct and the blood mist became thinner and thinner.


    Zheng����


    Fang Jiange held his sword in his left hand, his thumb flicked lightly and unsheathed about an inch of his sword that was covered with a golden energy.


    As the Sword Qi exuded a rion metallic noise, a myriad Sword Qi flew into the skies, the beautiful Sword Qis were reminiscent of the fanning out of a peacock��s tail!


    Just as the demon Qi Practitioners transformed and before they could even reach the old turtle, the Sword Qi rained down on them, beheading them easily!


    Fang Jiange sheathed his sword back again and the Sword Qi previously filled the sky suddenly disappeared while an uncountable number of headless bodies fell to the ground like rag dolls.


    All those demonic Qi Practitioners hiding among the demons were inpletely!


    ��Such power����


    The stunned Zhong Yue said, I want to be a Qi Practitioner like that in the future!


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo said, ��This Fang Jiange has some capabilities indeed and he does not seem to be useless after all. If you continued cultivating the visualization art I taught you, you will be a Qi Practitioner like him. If you were a Xin Huo inheritor, you will outdo him in no time! What a shame, the bloodline of the Fuxi race is so faint in you����


    ��It��s fine, I will be satisfied with bing a Qi Practitioner like Fang Jiange,�� said the smiling Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo��s fire head shook, like a fire waving back and forth by the blowing wind, and he said, ��Are you sure you are satisfied with just that? You��ve underestimated what I��ve given you����


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what are you doing? Stop wasting time.��


    While Ting Lanyue and the others walked towards the exit of the Demon Ruins, she turned back and saw that Zhong Yue was still looking at the battle in the deepest part of the Demon Ruins. She hurriedly said, ��If the battle of Qi Practitioners spreads to this area, you and I will be dead, hurry up!��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and when he prepared to leave with the others, he suddenly saw the corpse of the female Tian elephant demon. An idea appeared in his mind and he visualized his Jiao dragon and after its totem appeared with a draconic roar, he controlled the dragon to drag the dead body along with him.


    The others were speechless when they saw what he was doing.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Ting and Senior Martial Brother He, the value of this dead body is very high, isn��t?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    He Chengchuan did not know how to react and he could only say, ��Are you out of your mind? Do you still want to live? Although this dead body has a very high value, it can��t possibly be more valuable than your own life. The battle is going to spread to here in no time, besides, the body of this Tian elephant demon is very heavy, it��s not easy to move it����


    He didn��t finish his words as the speed of Zhong Yue moving the body was quite fast.


    He Chengchuan was shocked by the strength Zhong Yue disyed and he thought, The body of this mutated Tian elephant demon is made of pure dark gold, which is much heavier than darksteel. Its body weight must be very heavy, not to mention its flesh is still perfectly intact, the weight �� Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s visualized Jiao dragon could easily move it, just how strong must his psyche be?


    ��We risked our lives in this journey of refining ourselves, how could we go back barehanded?��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��I say we move this body out and split the profit after selling it. But the other martial siblings����


    Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan, and the others remained silent and sad as only a few tens of them survived among the hundred of disciples under Elder Pu while the others were all sacrificed in the ritual.


    Ting Lanyuemented and helped Zhong Yue in dragging the body to the exit and said in a very low tone, ��This is all because of the neglection of the higher ups and the treacherous ns of the demons. There were almost thousands of upper disciples that died in vain today, not to mention the two elder guardians.����


    He Chengchuan shook his head and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is right, there are traitors among the higher-ups who plotted all of this with the demons! The thousands of upper disciples����


    Before he could finish talking, Ting Lanyue interrupted and said, ��Everyone, keep quiet about the traitors among the higher-ups after returning or you will be asking for trouble! There will surely be someone among the higher-ups that is wise enough to deal with this, let them handle this themselves��


    Everyone understood and nodded in agreement.


    For someone in the lower ranks, it was lucky for them to be able to survive this time. If they continued talking about it when they return, they would be easily eliminated by the traitors among the higher-ups!


    When Zhong Yue was about to walk out of the Demon Ruins, he turned back and saw the ck-robed Qi Practitioner standing in his demonic wind and behind him was the clearer and clearer form of Tian Myriad Mother!


    Tian Myriad Mother had the body of a spider and a total of eight heads, elephant, snake, cyclops, hawk heads and so on. Her eyes remained closed, signifying that she was still yet to be fully awakened!


    The flesh of the thousand disciples that was sacrificed and the blood essence of the two elder guardians were being absorbed by this demon god to form into her flesh!


    Around the altar, an uncountable number of demons kept on worshipping the awakening of this demon god!


    ��Hahahaha, Fang Jiange, it seems like you have improved by quite a lot. You truly live up to your name as the Golden Innate Spirit, the second among the four premier young men in the Swords Gate����


    The ck robe Qi Practitioner then began to leave the scene, he said, ��But do you think you could kill Tian Myriad Mother just by yourself?��


    ��You are no demon!��


    Fang Jiange stopped advancing and he said, ��You are one of us from the Swords Gate. All that demonic energy and the ck robe are just a facade �� Who are you?��


    He then slowly pulled out his sword, forming an ostensibly unlimited number of golden rays of light that surrounded the sword which keened with the loud sound of thunder.


    Fang Jiange��s face remained cid and he continued walking and said, ��Figured you wouldn��t say anything but it would have been superfluous anyhow. You would have to resort to your trump card if we were to fight to death and by doing so, I would eventually find out your identity.��


    The ck robe Qi Practitionerughed loudly while his body suddenly crumbled. His crumpled body then turned into ck smoke and disappeared while saying, ��It is not so easy to get me, Fang Jiange, Tian Myriad Mother is going to awaken soon, I hope you can survive!��


    On the altar, the huge demon god��s spirit slowly opened its eyes and looked at Fang Jiange.


    ��Livestock��,�� said the demon god��s spirit.


    ��Livestock?��


    Intense killing intent gushed out in Fang Jiange and he swung out his sword. As he swung his sword, the area around him instantly got filled with unlimited Sword Qi and they converged to form a single amalgamation of Sword Qi before prating the Tian Myriad Mother with immense force!


    ��Dead or escaped?��


    The spirit of Tian Myriad Mother dispersed and blood rained down from the skies. Fang Jiange sheathed his sword and he looked down to the ground only to be met with a nearly endless number of demon corpses were strewn about, whereas Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit was already gone.


    ��Fu Shan, carry up my sword, let us go back.��


    Fang Jiange threw his sword and itnded on the turtle��s back. The old turtle let out a groan and walked towards the exit while saying, ��Jiange, I��m afraid that Tian Myriad Mother has been revived.��


    ��Just a useless spirit, it can��t cause much trouble. We should just let the old geezers in Swords Gate uncover the whereabouts of Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit.��


    Fang Jiange continued calmly, ��What interests me the most is the identity of the traitor and his purpose of reviving Tian Myriad Mother.��

 Chapter 17 Pervert At Its Best

    <h4>Chapter 17 Pervert At Its Best</h4>


    The raucous riots of the demons in the Demon Ruins, the usage of over a thousand upper house disciples as sacrificial offerings to awaken the spirit of Tian Myriad Mother, the countless deaths of the disciples of the Qi Practitioners - some could even be said to beenpletely annihted - what happened here raised a round of furor within the Swords Gate.


    The higher ups of the Swords Gate were furious, this could be taken as the greatest and most outrageous humiliation the Swords Gate had ever suffered since its inception. The casualties of the upper house disciples didn''t merely consist of members of the top ten ns of the Great Wilderness, but even some descendants of the n leaders'' bloodlines!


    One after another, the elders walked out of their majestic pce on the high mountain and entered the Demon Ruins in search of the demon Qi Practitioners and the traces of Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit.


    The incident caused a big uproar, but there was also news; hearsay that said there were traitors within the Swords Gate, someone was colluding with the demons of Demon Ruins, nning something horribly egregious.


    Tens of days passed and the mayhem was once again returned to calm, the elders of Swords Gate sealed the Demon Ruins, forbidding anyone to enter.


    But all these matters had nothing to do with Zhong Yue.


    Elder Pu rushed to them on the first moment, he felt happy and sad at the same time, watching the disciplesing back to safety. He once had over hundreds of disciples, but now only dozens were left, it was a grievous blow to him.


    Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan and the others stepped forward, bowed and said, ��Elder Pu, it is all because of Junior Martial Brother Zhong that we could escape from the Demon Ruins.��


    The few of them quickly summarized their experiences in the Demon Ruins.


    Elder Pu was moved, he carefully observed Zhong Yue from head to toe and slowly nodded, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n? You are young and promising. You saved my disciples and you are talented enough to truly grasp the teachings of my ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��, I intend to adopt you as my disciple����


    Ting Lanyue repeatedly gestured to Zhong Yue with her eyes, exhorting him to ept the offer.


    But Zhong Yue pondered for a moment before he shook his head and declined, ��Thank you Elder Pu for the offer, but if Elder Pu takes me in as a disciple, I��m afraid I will only bring about unnecessary displeasure from the Tianfeng n. However, if Elder Pu is not against it or disgusted by it, I would often like to attend and listen to your teachings. As long as I am not among the ranks of your bona fide disciples, Elder Pu and the Tianfeng n would not fall out of grace with each other.��


    Initially, he was eager to be taken in under a Qi Practitioner, but now he no longer felt that yearning; he even wished that he would not have any master at all.


    ��The ��Sui Sovereign''s me Order Pce Visualization Art�� endowed to me by Xin Huo is too strong, my cultivation speed with it is too fast, it has only been a few days and I have broken through the level of Soul Liberty and Soul Maniption! If I learn under a Qi Practitioner, the technique I��m cultivating will definitely be exposed!��


    Zhong Yue mumbled in his heart, ��If the technique is exposed, the Swords Gate will surely conduct an investigation, Xin Huo will then be exposed and when Xin Huo gets agitated����


    ��Alright.��


    Elder Pu smiled, ��You saved my disciples, I will definitely repay you. You are stillcking a soul weapon?��


    He gazed at Zhong Yue and saw the two mutated exotic demon arm-scythes while the corpse of the Tian elephant Qi Practitioner was not far behind, he said, ��You have profound achievements in the aspect of strength, your psyche can also be considered as among the best within your fellow disciples, you can manipte two soul weapons. I will use the darksteel and mystic gold as crafting materials to craft two darkgold soul weapons for you. Come look for me at the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion twenty dayster, you will meet your soul weapons then!��


    The other disciples�� faces were filled with endless envious, it wasn��t any hard task for Qi Practitioners like Elder Pu to craft soul weapons. At most, it would take two or three days before he could craft a soul weapon. As for the matter of Elder Pu instructing Zhong Yue to im the soul weapons 20 dayster, it was evident that the two soul weapons he would be crafting must be extraordinary!


    The darksteel and mystic gold were among the most outstanding materials to craft a soul weapon, in addition to the buffing of Elder Pu, the two soul weapons must be rare within the upper house, the core members of the top ns might not even have such exquisite treasures!


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he quickly thanked the elder, smiled and said to Ting Lanyue, ��Senior martial sister, since Elder Pu will be crafting the soul weapons for me from the mystic gold of this demon Qi Practitioner, then the rest of the mystic gold left behind shall be distributed to the other martial siblings.��


    Ting Lanyue quickly said, ��How can this be? The demon Qi Practitioner was dragged back by you, you should be the one to take the bulk. No matter what, you must be given a portion of it. To be honest, if the rest of the mystic gold is sold through the Dating n, each and every one of us can receive at least 800 Yuling Pellets!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, 800 Yuling Pellets!


    The Swords Gate assigned only ten Yuling Pellets to the upper house disciples, given the rate, to acquire 800 Yuling Pellets would need at least six to seven years!


    Ting Lanyue smiled and said, ��Junior martial brother seems enthusiastic. I will sell off all of the mystic gold and thene find you again.��


    The disciples dispersed, Zhong Yue walked back to this courtyard, he was talking to Xin Huo in his psyche ocean, ��Xin Huo, it would have been a hundred thousand years since the establishment of Swords Gate, how can the Tian Myriad Mother live until now?��


    ��You wouldn��t know, the gods are different from you lot. Whether if it��s the humans or the demons, they only have souls but not spirits. Your soul and spirit are two different things, only a Qi Practitioner canbine and fuse them into one.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��For example, the little brat you called Elder Pu just now is a Qi Practitioner of the state [Spirit-Soul As One], the mountain god is his atman, he can refine his atman into the totem and let his n members worship it. If in the future, the little brat dies, his soul and spirit are inextricably intertwined, as long as the spirit survives, the soul remains! While through the worship, it will subsist his spirit and allow it to continue existing in this world. Through this way, his soul will not dissipate, thereby tethering his soul to life. Taking the offerings of the members. At that point in time, he will be the god, the mountain god! If the worshipping activities be grander, it might even be able to create a body for his atman, essentially resurrecting him from the dead!��


    Zhong Yue then understood it all, the ancestor of the demons was the Tian Myriad Mother, a demon god, although she was dead, her spirit wasn��t eradicated by the martial ancestors of Swords Gate and it went to find refuge in the shadows, hiding in the dark. If the demons of the Demon Ruins continue worshipping her, her soul might have also survived.


    Spirits can be used like this? That��s why the Qi Practitioners fused the spirit and the soul together �� in order to protect their soul from disintegrating after their death.


    Zhong Yue had a deeper understanding of the spirit, he said, ��I wonder if Fang Jiange had in the Tian Myriad Mother spirit����


    ��Nope!��


    Xin Huo forthrightly answered his doubt, ��Just not long after all of you left the Demon Ruins, I sensed a devilish aura departing, it should be the spirit of the Tian Myriad Mother.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he shouted out involuntarily, ��Tian Myriad Mother left the Demon Ruins? Didn��t the elders enter the Demon Ruins to track her down, how could she leave so easily?��


    ��Naturally, someone among the elders brought her out of Demon Ruins.��


    Xin Huo insouciantly said, ��There aren��t any demons worshipping her outside of the Demon Ruins, the Tian Myriad Mother will manage to live long before she finally perishes; unless she finds herself a body to possess and contain her atman. Well, my guess is, the one that brought her away would have already found her a suitable vessel by now. Now, the Tian Myriad Mother lurks within the Swords Gate, no one would know who she is.��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother as one of the Swords Gate?��


    Zhong Yue suppressed his rm in his mind, he mumbled, ��This is bad��Xin Huo, can you sense which body she is possessing?��


    ��She is in the body of the others; the body hinders my senses.��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��However, I would be able to sense her if we meet face to face, but now I can��t. Things are getting interesting, the traitor of the Swords Gate wasted so much effort to extricate her out of the Swords Gate, the traitor must be up to something. Heihei, this is getting so fun����


    While at this point in time, in a ganoderma-like pce in the middle of the mountainside, a youngdy of 13-14 years of age measured her body curiously, looking left and right. Suddenly, sheughed out banteringly, ��I never expected that I would hide in the body of a livestock, Kekeke, how ironic! Don��t you think?��


    A ck human silhouette stood in a dark corner, the ck human silhouette heard her words and smiled, ��Tian Myriad Mother, the humans are the livestock raised by the celestial races, but you were oppressed and sealed by them from time immemorial, this is the true irony. If it wasn��t for me that lit a path for your descendants, helping them be demon Qi Practitioners, it will still be a long way before you can get out.��


    Tian Myriad Mother also chuckled, ��I had never thought of it either, a demon god of the demons like me will be saved by the biggest nemesis of the demons - one of the celestial race! You nned all these machinations and wasted all that effort to save me, what exactly is your endgame?��


    The voice of the ck human silhouette came from the dark, ��I want the thing that is under the Swords Gate.��


    Tian Myriad Mother��s face changed drastically, her pretty face was overcast with uncertainty, ��The thing underground? Who are you, how did you know��?��


    ��I am of the celestial race, of course, I am privy to some secrets.��


    ��You know the secrets, then you should be cognizant of the consequences it will bring if the thing underground is exposed to the world.��


    ��Of course I know.��


    The ck human silhouette casually answered, ��I have the ability to control that thing. Tian Myriad Mother, I saved you only because you can help, but even without your help, the Swords Gate will be mine anyhow, the thing underground will also be mine!��


    Tian Myriad Mother snorted coldly, after a few moments she asked, ��I have yet to fully regain my powers, how can I help?��


    ��I can wait until your strengthes back. Tian Myriad Mother, your body belongs to an outer disciple, you will continue to cultivate in the outer hall and proceed to be a Qi Practitioner. Wait until you regain your powers, I will have jobs for you to do! You are the spirit of a demon god, don��t disappoint me.��


    Tian Myriad Mother gave another cold snort before she left the pce and headed towards the upper house.


    In the courtyard, Zhong Yue didn��t dare to cultivate the ��Sui Sovereign''s me Order Pce Visualization Art�� without any Yuling Pellets, these few days he had spent his time practicing on the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��.


    There is more to discover in the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��!


    Every time he cultivated the two techniques, he would gain different perceptions of them. The ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� was an offensivebat skill while the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� was a physique-refining art; the two techniques were nowbined together by Zhong Yue. Through visualizing the Jiao Dragon with the totem of thunder, practicing the two techniques together as one, more and more astonishing uses were discovered by him as he lost himself in the pleasure of cultivation.


    He noticed that bybining the two techniques together, his physique was being tempered at a higher rate, with the thunder totem-formed Jiao Dragon winding on his body, the thunder forces struck into his body and strengthened, a single thought and his body strength could be unleashed as swiftly as a thunderbolt!


    This revamped physique-refining technique was better than the ordinary Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art, strengthening the body at a faster rate!


    Za!


    Rays of lightning shed on his body, the thunderous Jiao Dragon flowed around him, filling his body with the immense and sizzling strength of electricity, purifying his skin, muscles, bones and his blood; the electric current slowly percted throughout his body before settling itself within!


    Six to seven days were spent cultivating, Zhong Yue felt like he had reached a bottleneck of his new physique-refining technique, the enhancement of his body was beginning to diminish, he thought to himself, It must be that I have not grasped the true form of ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��, that��s why I can��t improve in it anymore��there are still over ten days before the appointment date with Elder Pu, why don��t I look for Shui Qingyan. After all, I did promise her to look for her in the female house. I wonder if she had been to the Demon Ruins����


    Zhong Yue walked out of the courtyard and went straight to the female house. There were a few upper house male disciples sneaking around the perimeter of the female house, peeking into the female house from afar.


    Zhong Yue was chagrined, he shook his head and walked straight into the female house.


    ��Pu! Someone just entered the female house!��


    The eyes of the sneaky male disciples almost dropped out, they were startled, ��Pervert at its best! This guy has truly reached the apex - dares to enter the female house!��


    ��He will be beaten to death by the girls right?��


    There stood a monument in front of the female house gate, the words written on it were, ��Whichever male disciple dares to enter the female house will be sentenced to death without mercy!��

 Chapter 18 The Twin Flying Fish-Goose

    <h4>Chapter 18 The Twin Flying Fish-Goose</h4>


    The female house was where the upper house female disciples lived, it was a strange ce filled with mysterious secrets in the perspective of the male disciples. There was once a male disciple that entered the female house - he suffered from amnesia as a result of the endless beatings from the female disciples and he was then banished from the Swords Gate.


    Things like this never stopped urring, every year there would be a case or two. Although the male disciples were really fascinated towards the forbidden paradise that was the female house, the danger of trespassing was also widely known. Even if the male disciple had a partner in the female house, he would normally wait outside of the house for the female disciple toe out, he would not dare enter the house.


    ��This heroic warrior, we bid you a fine farewell!�� The male disciples gloated outside of the female house.


    Zhong Yue was only an upper house disciple recently and a number of extremely dangerous events took ce after his promotion, no one ever told him the rules about the female house that forbade the entry of male disciples. Hence, he directly walked into the female house without anyone stopping him.


    ��The female house is really different than the male house, the scenery here is spectacr �� so beautiful.��


    While walking in the female house he nced around, the views of the female house were really idyllic. Flowers lined the roadside, the mountains were green and skies were blue and in between them the turquoise clear water, theke, and the skies met on at the horizon while at the middle of theke were small skiffs floating on the water. There were also cormorants diving in and out of the water and gaudy mandarin ducks frolicking around theke, From afar he could hear the voice of a female, it sounded graceful, ethereal and seemed to linger around the ce.


    Zhong Yue stood still and looked, his sights fixated on a youngdy who was singing while sitting on the bow of a small skiff. As the water waves rippled, a few youngdies dived out from theke water and leaned onto the side of the skiff, carefully listening to the song sung by the graceful voice, with their elegant shoulders unveiled.


    ��A strange man is peeping at you all!�� suddenly the youngdy on the skiff noticed Zhong Yue who was standing beside theke, she yelled out in shock.


    Thedies eximed in anxiousness and dived into the water, throwing up several waves of water into the air.


    Zhong Yue rapidly walked away, thedies dived all the way to a small isle in the middle of theke.They wore their clothes, their eyes burned in anger and their gaze was filled with a palpable killing intent. They started searching for traces of Zhong Yue.


    But Zhong Yue was fast, furthermore, the youngdies had taken the time to put on their clothes; eventually, they were left far behind Zhong Yue.


    ��A man had just broken into the female house and he peeped at the sisters bathing!��


    ��Tell the other sisters, smoke him out immediately!��


    ��Pervert, pervert, he dares to break into the female house and even more so, had the gall to peep at the sisters bathing! Find him and break his third leg!��


    ����


    Zhong Yue casually walked into the female house, he thought in his heart, ��Where does little sister Qingyan stay? The female house is so big, so many female disciples, it��s pretty hard to find her. Why don��t I ask someone about it����


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, how did youe here?��


    All of a sudden a familiar voice sounded in his ears, he followed the sound and saw Ting Lanyue carrying a flower basket like a vige girl, there were various strains of flowers making for a colorful sight in the basket, she looked at him surprised.


    ��You are really daring to even break into the female house!��


    Ting Lanyue quickly walked over to him, but her mind suddenly entertained an ambiguous thought and she said shyly, ��You riskeding into the female house, are you looking for me? I haven��t changed my clothes����


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister is getting the wrong idea. I have an old friend in the female house, her name is called Shui Qingyan. She is from the Shuitu n of the Wei River tribe, I promised to visit her before, but I wasn��t free until now. Does Senior martial sister know about Junior Martial Sister Shui?��


    ��So he isn��t here for me����


    Ting Lanyue was suddenly feeling down, she then forced a smile and said, ��So Junior martial brother is here for Junior Martial Sister Shui? Could she be your little lover?��


    She didn��t leave any time for Zhong Yue to retort her statement and she quickly grabbed his arm, pulling him into her courtyard, ��You are too daring! If the others found out that you snuck into the female house then you are doomed. Hurry and hide in my courtyard! Oh, did anyone see youing in?��


    Zhong Yue stammered as he answers the question, ��I saw someone singing beside theke and somedies bathing in theke, I was noticed and then I left����


    Ting Lanyue rolled her eyes, she dumbfoundedly said, ��You are in a deep trouble. Among those that bathed in theke was the superior senior martial sister of the female house and granddaughter to the n leader of the Youyu n. With the surname of Yu, the n is ranked second among the top ten ns of the Great Wilderness. Senior Martial Sister Yu is unanimously acknowledged as the strongest disciple within the female house, nearlyparable to a Qi Practitioner. Plus, she isn��t exactly known for having a mild temper. Yet you dare to peep at her bathing, you are dead! Go hide in my room first, I will send you off when the storm has subsided.��


    Zhong Yue exined, ��I didn��t intend to, I was just attracted to the graceful singing.��


    ��The singer isn��t an ordinary girl either, shees from the Taolin n, third among the top ten n rankings. Her name is Tao Daier and she is well known for her graceful voice. Her father is one of thew-executor elders of Swords Gate, you might have seen him before when you first joined the Swords Gate, he is the one that held a dark face all the time, he stares at everyone as if they owed him money.��


    Ting Lanyue was pounding her head, she ced her upper house disciple token on the door and said, ��If anyone finds out, then you really are dead��I will look for Junior Martial Sister Shui, but the two of you can��t simply do anything inappropriate in my courtyard!��


    Zhong Yue was startled as he answered her, ��What kind of inappropriate things can I do with Junior Martial Sister Shui?��


    Ting Lanyue stared at him fiercely, she was embarrassed as she shouted, ��All in all, the two of you simply can��t do such things in my courtyard!��


    Not long after, Ting Lanyue returned but there were no signs of Junior Martial Sister Shui around her, she shook her head and said, ��Your little lover just went to the top of the mountain a few days ago as the Qi Practitioner of the Shuitu n requested her presence. She entered closed-door seclusion training after she returned. I just went over to her courtyard and she said she didn''t want to meet with you. Did the two of you have a quarrel? Her face doesn''t look so good, I told her that you almost died in the Demon Ruins but she seemed quite apathetic and cold, not caring too much about you����


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he thought to himself, Junior Martial Sister Shui is normally a gentle and soft maiden, I have never offended her in any way, why is she suddenly acting so indifferent?


    Ting Lanyue continued on saying, ��But her cultivation is really strong, I noticed that she is progressing rapidly after she returned from the mountain, better than I am already. I suppose she would be able to consummate her spirit and be a Qi Practitioner in the near future! Such a cultivation speed is really amazing, even faster than you! Now, it is hard to tell whether Senior Martial Sister Yu can maintain her position as the superior senior martial sister of the upper house disciples!��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed in his heart, he stood up and prepared to leave, ��If that''s the case, then I shall leave now.��


    Ting Lanyue quickly stopped him, ��No! If you leave now you will surely be caught by them, if they saw youing out of my room, I would be embarrassed to death! Wait till nightfall, I will secretly bring you out!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and silence hung over the two of them.


    Ting Lanyue felt a surge of difort, she covertly peeped at Zhong Yue, he didn��t really strike a figure of handsomeness, but rather, he had a chiseled face with thick brows and wide eyes, his physique was brawny and well-built, his height is also taller than that of ordinary youths. Her willowy body was considered tall among the females but even with her height, she seemed to be like a little bird that rested upon a man when she stood beside Zhong Yue.


    If I look closely, Junior Martial Brother Zhong is actually better looking than the other conventionally handsome disciples. Her face blushed red as she coyly spoke to herself in her heart.


    The night fell silent, but they waited for another hour before Ting Lanyue led Zhong Yue out of the courtyard to leave the female house. Her heart pounded in distress, Sneaking a little man out of the female house, if someone ever finds out, my reputation will bepletely dashed, Junior Martial Brother Zhong will definitely be mistaken as my little lover��


    She was uneasy, but fortunately, it was midnight; hence, theye across any female disciples on the way. Suddenly, while walking past a courtyard, Xin Huo who was in Zhong Yue��s inner mind said, ��Brat Yue, I can sense the air of Tian Myriad Mother, she is very close!��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother?��


    His heart skipped a beat, ��Is the Tian Myriad Mother in the upper house of Swords Gate?��


    ��The spirit of this devil god, she should be parasitizing one of the female disciples, she should be staying in this courtyard.��


    The little me continued to flicker around, ��Her presence is very faint, hiding in the body of a female, only asionally leaking out a trickle of insignificant aura, that means that she hasn��tpletely fused with the body yet. But if she didpletely possess the body, then even I won��t be able to sense her presence anymore!��


    Zhong Yue gazed upon the courtyard, Ting Lanyue was surprised and she said somewhat smugly, ��It��s true that the hearts of lovers are closely linked, Junior Martial Brother Zhong can instantly know that this is the courtyard of Junior Martial Sister Shui. Too bad �� your little lover didn��t really want to see you. Let��s move, or else we will be spotted, then I would be the one taking the me for your Junior Martial Sister Shui!��


    Her words were like a malediction that cast a stormy sea in his mind, he followed her back and tottered all the way out of the female house.


    Junior Martial Sister Shui is possessed by Tian Myriad Mother��


    His mind wentpletely nk, he couldn��t ept the fact that the little young damsel that always called him ��Brother Yue�� was now possessed by Tian Myriad Mother!


    After a while, he regained hisposure and asked, ��Xin Huo, if she is possessed by the spirit of the devil god, then will the Junior Martial Sister Shui now be the Junior Martial Sister Shui of before?��


    ��How strong is this spirit of demon god? The ordinary souls would be dead by a single pinch of it.��


    Xin Huo saidckadaisically, ��Even a Qi Practitioner might not even be able to handle it. If the spirit of the devil god is parasitizing the host, the soul would surely be crushed with only the body continuing to live to serve the devil.��


    Ting Lanyue saw him deeply perturbed, she couldn��t help but to shake her head, ��Junior Martial Brother, you are still young, if you surrender yourself to beauty then your cultivation will surely be impacted����


    ��Hehehe, Junior Martial Sister Ting, so you actually know that an addiction to beauty will hinder cultivation speed!��


    All of a sudden a few youngdies walked out of the grove and blocked the path of the two. Their leader was the Superior Martial Sister Yu Feiyan, she scrutinized Zhong Yue from head to toe coldly sneered, ��You harbored a man in your house, having fun until now, what do you have to say?��


    ��Sheet�� Ting Lanyue said in her heart and quickly she answered, ��Senior Martial Sister Yu, you girls are misunderstanding����


    Another youngdy scoffed, ��Misunderstanding? If it��s a misunderstanding then why did you hide this little man in your room until now? All this time you two had together, what kind of fun and nice things did the two of you get up to?Do you need me to say it out loud? The rules of the female house shall not be broken; otherwise, you would hide a man in your courtyard, I would hide another one in mine - the female house would soon be a filthy and foul ce infested with the scent of men. Today, your little lover will have to leave one of his legs here. Now which leg out of the three �� I will leave that to your discretion Junior Martial Sister Ting.��


    Ting Lanyue was anxious, she nced at Zhong Yue and whispered, ��Junior martial brother, leave at once!��


    Zaaa!


    A series of shrill noises and one after another, the totem pirs were raised. The carvings glimmered against the dark night, thedies had arranged an array of totem pirs to suppress the two of them!


    Ting Lanyue couldn��t move an inch of her muscle, her anxiousness was burgeoning.


    Suddenly, one of the totem pirs started to tremble - Hu - it flew up into mid-air and burst into pieces like fireworks.


    Zhong Yue strode forward, his muscles convulsed and repelled the pressure from the totem pirs, one by one the pirs were flying off into the air - Peng peng peng - bursts into ashes!


    Yu Feiyan gave a stern shout and leaped into the air; suddenly in mid-air, appeared a flying fish and goose, they were the actualization of her psyche, the fish and goose came pouncing down towards Zhong Yue!


    In the dark, the two ck silhouette shed, all of a sudden, shes of thunderous lightning swept away the surrounding darkness, a menacing Jiao Dragon environed in thunder came charging towards the flying fish and goose!


    ��Mang!��


    Whistles of the dragon could be heard as Yu Feiyan fell to the ground, she raised her head; but the dreadful Jiao Dragon was no longer there while Zhong Yue had also disappeared into the shadows.


    Ting Lanyue was shocked, ��The strongest disciple of female house Senior Martial Sister Yu couldn��t even stop him down?��

 Chapter 19 Moments of Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 19 Moments of Life And Death</h4>


    Yu Feiyan walked forward quickly but Zhong Yue had already disappeared into the shadows and out of her sight. If she continued to pursue, she would��ve ended up in the male house and so she decided to give up. She turned back and said, ��Hmph, this guy has some capability����


    Beside her, Tao Daier said angrily, ��Junior Martial Sister Ting, how could you bring a man into the female house! Your little man is also a scoundrel, he peeped at us while we were taking a bath!��


    Ting Lanyue quickly exined, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong only entered the upper house recently so he did not know the rules in the upper house. I am very sure that it was not his intention to peep while the both of you were taking a bath. Senior Martial Sister Tao, please don��t tell your dad about this. Last time, it was because of him that we managed to escape unharmed from the Demon Ruins and I cannot thank him enough. I have to defend him this time to prevent him being beaten to death by the few of you����


    Tao Daier could not hold back andughed, ��Why are you so nervous about him. Don��t worry, I was not the one who was taking a bath when he peeped so I won��t tell my dad about it. The one who was taking a bath at that time was someone else, which exins why she is so pissed off now.��


    Upon hearing her words, Ting Lanyue secretly smiled and looked at Yu Feiyan.


    Yu Feiyan��s face was expressionless and she coldlymanded, ��Junior martial sister, tell your man toe out and have apetition with me and I will not look into the matter where he peeped while I was bathing!��


    Ting Lanyue was dumbfounded by her words as she knew that Yu Feiyan failed to stop Zhong Yue from escaping and she did not want to admit to the fact that she failed. After all, this was the first time the Yu Feiyan, the Senior Martial Sister acknowledged by the entire female house, failed in front of the male disciples. Therefore, how could the proud and beautiful Yu Feiyan ept what had happened?


    Ting Lanyue blinked her eyes and said to herself, Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s capability is getting even more amazing every day! He is improving just as fast as Junior Martial Sister Shui Qinyan is! The duo actually match each other very well, no wonder they are so close together. But why did Junior Martial Sister Shui argue with him? Besides, Junior Martial Zhong did not look alright when he left.


    Zhong Yue walked in the dark and shuttled through the forest as millions of thoughts flew around wildly in his mind. The death of Shui Qingyan caused a great shock to him, causing his psyche ocean to be unable to calm down!


    ��Xin Huo, about this����


    ��Are you nning to tell the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners about what happened back there?��


    Xin Huo stood in the air, around him was the perilous psyche ocean of Zhong Yue due to his anger, sadness, and helplessness. Xin Huo then said, ��But how are you going to convince them? Who are you? You��re merely a puny little disciple of the Swords Gate, who is going to buy what you say? The most important part is that once you recount what happened, you will be not far death!��


    Zhong Yue realized what Xin Huo meant immediately. He cleared and calmed down his psyche ocean and conceded, ��You are right, I was thinking recklessly just now. The revival of Tian Myriad Mother and her arrival in the Swords Gate means that there are traitors among the higher-ups of Swords Gate. Other than that, Senior Martial Sister Ting said Junior Martial Sister Shui was summoned by the Qi Practitioners from her n, the Shui Tu n. They are very suspicious as well. As one of the strongest ns in the Great Wilderness, if the Shui Tu n had colluded with Tian Myriad Mother, not only would no one will believe what I say, but t would just make it easier for the Shui Tu n to kill me as well.��


    When he said out his thoughts, his psyche oceanpletely calmed down.


    ��Good, although you lost your mind just now, you managed to clear your head quickly. With this, you are already a cut above the ordinary ones.��


    Xin Huo praised and said, ��But I can feel your killing intent, are you nning to kill Tian Myriad Mother?��


    Zhong Yue slowly nodded his head, he then thought of the pretty maiden who had always been calling him ��Brother Yue�� and he can''t help but feel dispirited at what happened. The reality was always very harsh, the body of ��Shui Qingyan�� was still that but the pretty and kind maiden��s soul was departed forever.


    ��If I can kill Tian Myriad Mother, then it can be considered as avenging Junior Martial Sister Shui, and I will be able to live up to our friendship!��


    ��Then you have to work even harder! Although Tian Myriad Mother is only a low-ss demon god, this low-ss level is still a big deal to you. Her soul is still there, after infesting Shui Qingyan, she can be considered as naturally talented. Even if you are a Qi Practitioner, a hundred of you will still be unable to outmatch her.��


    Xin Huo continued saying, ��The reason that she still hasn��t be a Qi Practitioner is that her soul is not integrated with the body yet. Once she has thoroughly synchronized with the body of Shui Qingyan, she will automatically advance into a Qi Practitioner. But you �� Your soul is weak, a thousand times weaker than the soul of a demon god. Even if you managed to cultivate your own spirit and achieve [Spirit-Soul As One], she can still easily overwhelm you.��


    ��Xin Huo, you must know of a way to defeat and kill Tian Myriad Mother then?�� Zhong Yue pleaded upon hearing his words.


    ��Of course. Tian Myriad Mother is just a low-ss demon god after all. Once you��ve gained enough strength and have advanced into Qi Practitioner, I will definitely tell you.��


    Xin Huo said seriously, ��But �� you are a low-ss being too, a low-ss Fuxi! Therefore, you must exert even more effort than anyone and refine your foundation to an even sturdier level than anyone else! I have a training guide here which would allow you to improve two times faster and forge your foundation to be even more robust! The only thing is, whether or not you are able to withstand all the hardships����


    Xin Huo then yawned and said, ��I have been awake for too long and I need more sleep. Wake me up when you��ve gotten your hands on the next batch of Yuling Pellets - I will guide you in your training����


    His form then slowly changed into a sparkle of fire and then everything went silent again.


    Eh? He did not return to the bronzemp to sleep this time?


    Zhong Yue felt confused because when Xin Huo went to sleepst time, he would fly back into the weathered bronzemp. This time, however, he just silently floated in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    When will I be a Qi Practitioner and walk out of the Great Wilderness to embark on the journey of seeking a pure-blood Fuxi to be the inheritor of the Xin Huo Heritage?


    Zhong Yue slowly closed his eyes and started cultivating the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and the raucous thunder became audible. A thunder Jiao dragon wreathed around Zhong Yue, Now the Swords Gate is in a very dangerous state, something evil is lurking in the shadows, giving me the feeling as if a gigantic beast is waiting to devour its prey.


    The bottom part of Swords Gate had been nketed in darkness while golden rays still shone brightly on the top of Swords Gate. After a while, when the sunlight stopped shining, the golden rays on top of Swords Gate also lost its luster. With that, the entire Swords Gate disappeared entirely into the shadows.


    The sacred ce of the Great Wilderness, the Swords Gate, had been enshrouded by the shadows.


    ����


    After another two days, Ting Lanyue happily rushed to the male house and called Zhong Yue at the front door. This made the other male disciples very envious of Zhong Yue. Although the male disciples were forbidden from entering the female house, the converse was not true so there were often female disciples who visited their loved ones in the male house.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, your nine hundred and twenty Yuling Pellets.��


    Zhong Yue weed her and she took out ten jade bottles and said, ��There are a hundred pellets in each bottle, but the smallest bottle contains only twenty pellets. Each of us, including Senior Martial Brother He and the others, received nine hundred and twenty pellets each. These pellets will be able to support our training for a considerable amount of time.��


    Zhong Yue felt very happy and quickly thanked her. He thought in his heart, I can finally continue training my ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� again!


    Ting Lanyue then left. When she walked out of the male house, she suddenly thought, Oh no! I��ve forgotten to tell Junior Martial Brother Zhong that Senior Martial Sister Yu and Senior Martial Sister Tao are looking for him and I was going to ask him to stay at home if possible �� Hmm �� If I informed him that Senior Martial Sister Yu and Senior Martial Sister Tao are looking for him to challenge him, he will definitely ask how did they know it was him that night and he will know I was the one who sold him out��


    Ting Lanyue blinked her eyes and walked away even quicker while chanting, I have nothing to do with this, I have nothing to do with this!


    In his courtyard, Zhong Yue woke Xin Huo up in his psyche ocean.


    ��In order to forge a solid foundation, you must first have a dominating body, then a dominating soul and finally, a dominating psyche!��


    Xin Huo continued talking, ��The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� and ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� you have been cultivating could strengthen your soul and body. However! These apply only to you, not the dominating power of your body, soul, and psyche!��


    ��To be dominating, you must have explosive power and in order to achieve it, you have to keep on erupting your power!��


    ��This courtyard will be too small for you to train in. Go to the outside - the cliff. I��ll tell you how to erupt your full strength without reservation!��


    Zhong Yue walked out of the courtyard and headed to the cliff in Swords Gate, Yin Ma Tai. In front of the cliff was ake where there was often some beast that came for water.


    Zhong Yue looked down and he couldn��t help but feel a little bit dizzy as this cliff was way too precipitous. It felt like the cliff was formed as a result of a mountain that was cut off by a colossus with a giant ax!


    Below was the gorge, approximately thousands of feet deep and one could see the clouds drifting in the air on the cliff.


    ��Right, this ce is not bad at all.��


    Xin Huo said, ��In order to have a dominating body, soul, and psyche, you must follow what I tell you verbatim. Now, take three Yuling Pellets.��


    Zhong Yue listened and consumed three pellets. As he swallowed the pellets, he could feel an unstoppable medicinal aura surging throughout his body, causing his body, soul, and psyche to scorch with extreme heat!


    After all, one Yuling Pellet��s efficacy was already quite potent, let alone three of them.


    If no action was taken soon, he would be unable to digest all of the pellets, it would cause severe damage to his body, soul, and psyche. It would inflict a massive toll on his body and even cause his strength to regress!


    ��Right now, jump!�� said Xin Huo coldly.


    ��What!?�� babbled the startled Zhong Yue.


    ��Jump!��


    Xin Huo sounded so apathetic as if he had no emotions left and he continued saying, ��After jumping down, you must visualize your ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� at once. At the moment of life and death, great fear will slowly consume you but it could also be an incredible impetus for you, allowing you to galvanize and squeeze out every single bit of your potential! Once jumping down, I��ll guide you in erupting every single morsel of strength in you so that you should at least not die!��


    Cold sweat started dripping down from Zhong Yue��s forehead and he looked below carefully. Upon seeing this, Xin Huo smirked and said, ��Why? Are you afraid? That��s right, you are not a pure-blood Fuxi after all, it was wise of me to not select as the inheritor of the Xin Huo. How are you expecting to defeat Tian Myriad Mother just like that?��


    As soon as he finished talking, Zhong Yue had already leaped out of Yin Ma Tai!


    He then lost control of himself and began to plummet towards the bottom of the cliff. His falling speed elerated and the noise from the wind became even more shrill and rion.


    The next moment, Zhong Yue could feel the terror engulfing him, upying every part of his body including his mind!


    His psyche ocean also vibrated vigorously and it became twisted as soon as he leaped off the cliff. The sea water representing the psyche in his psyche ocean transformed into a monstrous being, disturbing and distracting his mind!


    It was his inner evil!


    At moments of life and death, an inner evil would be born when one was overwhelmed with abject fear, instigating chaos in one��s mind.


    ��Visualize right now!�� Xin Huo shouted so loud that it caused Zhong Yue to have tinnitus.


    Zhong Yue did his best to refocus, He calmed himself as hard as possible, stopped his trembling and followed Xin Huo��s words!


    Krongg����


    A loud noise rang in his ears and everything went dark and silent, he could not sense anything anymore, only the gigantic Sui Sovereign that stood loftily in his psyche ocean.


    He did not visualize the me Order Pce or the fire tree, only the Sui Sovereign. He did his best in order to make the Sui Sovereign to be as perfect as possible.


    As soon as the mighty and divine Sui Sovereign appeared, the great fear and inner evil within Zhong Yue immediately melted away like snow!

 Chapter 20 Extreme Reflexes

    <h4>Chapter 20 Extreme Reflexes</h4>


    At that moment, Zhong Yue could not feel anything as his senses, including his pores, were tightly shut, sealing off any avenue that could lead to the leaking of his strength - his soul has never been this solid before!


    The inner evil that was born had been eradicated, allowing him to enter such a miraculous state.


    Time was stopped and everything seemed to be progressing very slowly as if it would take forever to do anything at all.


    This was the moment one would experience after chasing away his fear. A serenity where one would enter a state of unprecedented concentration - a moment where one would have supreme reflexes!


    This purported state was an oddly amazing sensation created when one��s body, psyche and soul were operating in overdrive!


    Just imagine �� when one��s eyes were able to capture something moving at ten times the speed of any normal person, ordingly, any object moving at normal speeds would be ten times slower in their eyes.


    If one could perceive things ten times faster than the normative speed, then they would realize that time was progressing ten times slower around them!


    And if one��s body, psyche and soul had all entered this wondrous state, they would be able to unleash unstoppable strength and a tremendous level of psyche control!


    If one trained in this state, they would be able to achieve incredibly fast progress!


    The medicinal efficacy of the three Yuling Pellets was being absorbed incessantly by Zhong Yue��s body and the efficacy of the pellets was converted into his psyche in a crazily fast speed - nourishing his soul, allowing the Sui Sovereign formed by his soul to appear even more majestic and magnificent!


    Such rapid absorption and conversion speed of the medical efficacy was that he had never even fathomed.


    But now, it had be reality!


    Zhong Yue could not feel how long had it been ever since he leaped off the cliff. In the state of extremity, he responded to everything incredibly quickly, causing the time around him to crawl to a halt.


    Time quietly psed and Xin Huo suddenly shouted, ��Unleash everything at once!��


    Upon hearing his words, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes and felt his state of extremitying to an end. Other than that, his falling speed had hiked up to a point beyond imagination and he wasing increasingly close to tragically meeting his end on the cliff bottom!


    At this speed, even if he had a pair of wings, he would still be crushed into a pile of meat at his current speed of descent!


    Swooooosh����


    As Zhong Yue opened his eyes, he was already level with the hundred-feet tall trees at the cliff bottom. With his current speed, he would crash into the cliff bottom in the blink of an eye!


    Xing Huo also started to sound nervous and shouted, ��Now! Unleash every single ounce of strength you have in your body, psyche and soul at once simultaneously! Unleash them in a dominating way or you will die for sure!��


    ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and after a loud thunderous noise, a thunder Jiao Dragon brandishing its ws ferociously formed around his body!


    ��Sui Sovereign!��


    ��Horizontal Thunder Control!��


    The shout of Zhong Yue, the bellow of the dragon and the thunderous cacophony formed a discordant symphony together. His soul flew out and transformed into the gigantic Sui Sovereign, increasing the power of the lightning Jiao Dragon and suddenly, the trees at the cliff bottom seemed to be ravaged by a huge tornado and a ferocious Jiao Dragon wrapped in lightning could be seen faintly rampaging throughout the forest!


    Trees fell to the ground, earth shattered into rubble and animals fled quickly in the path of the thunder dragon.


    Boom!


    A lightning Jiao Dragon wound around Zhong Yue��s body and in a split second, he moved horizontally for a few thousand feet before crashing down onto the ground.


    Waves of mud, soil, and rock were propelled omnidirectionally coitantly with the crash and a huge crater was formed. Zhong Yue could be seen kneeling down on one knee with his arms supporting him on the ground, vigorous lightning sparks could also be seen emanating from his body. The sparks then directed towards the ground and charred the ground ck.


    ��Phew�� I survived����


    Zhong Yue got up and suddenly, a strong dizziness hit him and he felt the immense paining from his limbs. He could also feel his psyche ocean trembling so hard as if it would tear brain asunder. For a moment, he almost could not stand still and he was on the verge of fainting.


    In his body, the three Yuling Pellets�� efficacies had depletedpletely and he could even feel his body growing weak as his psyche and soul was draining energy from his body!


    In that short period of time, he had unleashed every reserve of strength in his body, psyche and soul in its entirety!


    ��Consume another three Yuling Pellets!��


    Xing Huo said, ��Your soul and psyche is in a hyperactive condition you have never had before and this condition is taking a toll on your body. You must consume additional Yuling Pellets to replenish some energy or your body��s remaining energy will be drainedpletely, at which point you will die.��


    Zhong Yue immediately took out three Yuling Pellets and consumed them all. He had also heard a story simr to what Xing Huo said. They said a mother along with her child in a tribe had met with an earthquake and their house copsed as a result. When a huge pir was on the verge of falling down onto the child, the mother miraculously lifted the pir and saved her child!


    The child was saved but the mother who lifted up the huge pir died shortly after that. There was no trace of injury on her body and she had no history of infirmity. Perhaps, the motherly love of a mother to her child had triggered her state of extremity, imbuing her with transiently immense strength. Her energy was quickly drained away and she had no medicinal pellets like Yuling Pellets to replenish herself, causing her to die in the end.


    His current situation was evocative of the situation of that story. Fortunately for him, he had enough Yuling Pellets to replenish the energy in his body.


    As he swallowed the pellets, he could feel the strength and energy surge within his body, slowly nourishing his psyche and soul, his psyche ocean also expanding rapidly!


    As hepletely absorbed the pellets�� efficacy, his psyche ocean had grown almost two times bigger than before!


    ��It has been just a while and my psyche has be so strong?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by the result. The time he took when he leaped out of the cliff until hended at the cliff bottom was only a mere five minutes and he had consumed six Yuling Pellets and his psyche had be twice as strong!


    At my rate of consumption speed, I��m afraid these nine hundred plus Yuling Pellets could onlyst me for a month��s time��


    Initially, he thought that these pellets were a great amount wealth but it seemed like he was still too naive. He would need as many Yuling Pellets he could get in order to support Xing Huo��s extreme training regimen!


    ��Now, climb up the cliff and jump down again.��


    Xing Huo remarked, ��Your body is not too bad, you suffered no injuries from that. Therefore, you will now consume six pellets and carry a huge rock while you jump out of the cliff. Yeah �� that��s it, this rock will do, climb up while carrying it and jump down while carrying it too.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the rock and he couldn��t help but stare nkly at it. The rock was almost a thousand kilograms and it was sorge!


    Climbing up the cliff would��ve been a difficult task in and of itself, let alone climbing up the hill while carrying the rock.


    ��Brat Yue, leaping out of the cliff is to train your explosive force and climbing up the cliff is to train your ability in controlling your strength. While carrying the rock up the cliff, you will visualize the Jiao Dragon and use its w to hike, carefully control the dragon ws and its body coordination can help you master and manage all your strength.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in affirmation and formed the dragon with his psyche. This time, the time he took to actualize the dragon was shorter and his reactions were much faster than before.


    Along with the dragon, Zhong Yue carried the rock and walked to the cliff. As he looked up, he could only see a little portion of the cliff as clouds concealed the other parts of the cliff.


    As Zhong Yue started to climb, with only a little bit of strength, the rocks under his dragon ws were crushed into crumbs. His brows creased and he thought, Xing Huo was right, my control is not good at all. I could only form the Jiao Dragon but didn��t know how to control its strength at all. I have to learn how to control its strength, applying as much or as little strength as I want effortlessly.


    He calmed himself and slowly reached out to stem the flow of the Jiao Dragon��s strength. After a long time, Zhong Yue moved again and restarted his ascent.


    Under his control, the dragon ws slowly climbed the cliff.


    The hiking was dangerous, if he was not careful, he would crush the rocks he held onto, losing his handhold - there were quite a few times where he almost fell down from the cliff.


    Luckily, Jiao Dragons have four limbs. As one of the ws failed to hold onto the cliff, the other rocks that were sped by the other three ws remained intact, preventing him from plummeting to his death. Even so, the process was still one filled with endless grief.


    As he continued climbing, his control over the Jiao Dragon became more meticulous and he could feel his strength even better. With this, his climbing speed increased and he edged closer and closer to his destination.


    On the top of the cliff, animals could be heard roaring in the mountains and they could be seen drinking water from theke. A girl donning red clothes could be seen sitting by theke with her shoes taken off and her pants rolled up. The water sshed around as she swung her legs yfully in theke.


    ��Tao-tao, you said that Zhong Yue hase here?��


    A girl in ck then came walking on the water quickly and said, ��Where is he?��


    The girl in red then smiled happily and replied, ��I only saw him walking up Yin Ma Tai but I don��t know where he went after that. Strange �� Yin Ma Tai is not big at all, where could he have gone?��


    The girl in ck stopped walking and she furrowed her brows. As she frowned, the water under her feet started waving and the back of a fish was formed. The back of the fish itself lengthed almost 40-50 feet - it was a gigantic fish formed by the girl��s psyche!


    ��Zhong Yue from the male house, he could be considered as a formidable foe as he could easily fend off my Twin Flying Fish-Goose.��


    The girl in ck showed a cold expression and said, ��But he is a coward for hiding away after what happened. Let��s go, there��s no point waiting here if he dares not face us at all����


    Before she could finish her sentence, a ferocious Jiao Dragon could be seen raising its head up from the cliff with its ws deeply entrenched into the cliff. Following right after, Zhong Yue could be seen carrying a huge boulder towards Yin Ma Tai. He appeared to be exhausted as he kept on panting while tossing the huge rock to the side.


    The two girls looked towards his direction and saw the topless young man soaked in sweat. Although he was taking a rest, he emitted a wild aura as his sweat slowly traced the lines of his muscles.


    ��Herees Zhong Yue. Senior Martial Sister, I assume I have nothing to do over here anymore?��ughed the girl in red.


    Zhong Yue looked towards their directions, he startled and said, Those two Senior Martial Sisters look a little bit familiar��


    As the girl in red heard what he said to himself, she chuckled, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I was singing on the small boat when you peeped at someone taking a bath.��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Tao, are you trying to say that my whole body was seen from head to toe by him while bathing?��


    The girl in ck rebutted unhappily, ��He saw only my shoulders at most, not even close to my chest at all.��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned ck as he heard what they said and he said in his heart, Oh no! They are Yu Feiyan and Tao Daier from the female house! How did she know I was the one from that night? That��s it �� Senior Martial Sister Ting must have sold me out!

 Chapter 21 The Dragon That Soars A Million Miles

    <h4>Chapter 21 The Dragon That Soars A Million Miles</h4>


    ��Brat Yue, I will teach you how to face the vengeance of these girls.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo was thrilled, he proimed, ��All you have to do is take control and copte with the girls, this is definitely the best and fastest solution to the problem. After that, they naturally won��t try to kill you anymore - instead, they will be soft and gentle, tender to all your wiles.��


    ��Xin Huo����


    ��Yea?��


    ��Is this what all the Xin Huo inheritors do to solve problems like these? I would be more than happy to know how they all died����


    Zhong Yue ignored the little me��s idiotic idea, he faked a cough and said to the twodies, ��Senior Martial Sister Yu, Senior Martial Sister Tao, about that day, it��s really a misunderstanding, I hereby apologize to the two of you����


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong need not apologize to us.��


    Yu Feiyan who wore clothes of all ck said calmly, she shook her head, ��During that night I couldn��t hold you back, it could be taken that the matter of you sneaking into the female house was resolved. But you cowardly took cover in the dark of night and fled. Between you and me, there must be a victor, this is why I am here today. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, please!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��There is no enmity or hatred between us, why should we fight? Senior martial sister, please forgive me, I still need to continue my training, I can��t apany the two of you any longer.��


    He stood up, consumed six Yuling Pellets and was prepared to continue his training.


    A big fish shuttled Yu Feiyan beneath her feet over the surface of theke, swirling up waves of currents behind her, the fish��s head was as big as a ship with the slight contour of a dragon, it was a fish-dragon!


    The Twin Flying Fish-Goose technique she practiced, the ��Fish�� was a fish-dragon, the king of the waters!


    During that night, it was dark and shadowy, Zhong Yue only had a simple glimpse at the big fish, he had no idea what it exactly looked like. But now he knew �� the fish-dragon appeared right before his eyes and under the bright daylight, it was indeed ferocious!


    Yu Feiyan had clearly grasped the true quintessence of the fish-dragon totem patterns, in addition to her strong psyche, the fish-dragon she actualized was lifelike and authentic. The fish-dragon was 70 feet long, replete with blood, flesh, and bones, the draconic mouth was ferocious and it swam about in the water swiftly!


    It was far superior and more profound than the Jiao Dragon Zhong Yue actualized - his dragon only had the skin without the flesh, blood nor any bones!


    She must have seen a real fish-dragon before her eyes, that��s why she was able to cultivate the fish-dragon totem to this stage! Zhong Yue ruminated to himself.


    What he didn��t know was that Yu Feiyan could have only cultivated the fish-dragon totem to this stage because of the totem bestowed to her by the You Yu n. The n was known as You Yu because Yu is pronounced the same way as fish(Y��), the totem left behind by the n ancestors was the fish-dragon totem.


    The You Yu n cemented its ce long ago in the history of humanity. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were Qi Practitioners among their ancestors. They had passed down the fish-dragon totem and thereafter, the n was known as the You Yu n. After all these years the n members continued to worship the fish-dragon - the fish-dragon totem spirit has been materialized into a nearly bona fide fish-dragon with great abilities, guarding the You Yu n!


    Yu Feiyan was the granddaughter of the You Yu n��s n leader, it surely would not be difficult for her to sessfully cultivate the fish-dragon totem.


    She is definitely worthy of the name as the superior martial sister of the female house, she hadn��t unleashed her true prowess during the sh that night. Seems like she didn��t really want to kill me but rather only wanted to break one of my ''legs'' ��


    Zhong Yue felt a surge of strong killing intent gushing towards his face. A stream of thoughts shed across his mind: That night she saw my prowess, therefore, she now intends to fully employ the true essence of the fish-dragon totem, not worrying whether or not I��m able to defend against it! But she only cast the fish-dragon totem while the Twin Flying Fish-Goose is thebination of two totems �� This is still not her true power!


    Yu Feiyan channeled her killing intent, the fish-dragon pushed theke surface up to a tide of ten feet high, violently crashing into Zhong Yue beside the cliff, she dered, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I am not here to listen to your opinion, I am here looking for a fight, whether you like it or not!��


    The youngdy was fierce and decisive, dominant and violent, she didn��t leave him with a second alternative!


    Senior Martial Sister Yu must havebined the two offensive skills from the two different totem patterns into one, grasping the true quiddity of the totems, she is indeed worthy of her title as the superior martial sister!


    Zhong Yue showed a face with a slight smile, carrying the heavy rock on his back and jumping down from the cliff, he thought in his heart: The cultivation techniques she practiced are stronger and more in varieties, but her psyche and soul aren��t as good as mine. If we fight, the winner is still yet to be decided. Although I am not afraid of her, there really isn��t a need topete.


    Tao Daier screamed in horror, she hopped up from the ground and stomped her feet, ��Senior martial sister, you forced him to death!��


    Yu Feiyan too was shocked, as her face changed drastically, the fish-dragon beneath her feet leaped out of theke down to the cliff bottom, chasing after Zhong Yue!


    Tao Daier stomped her feet and she also jumped down. She rebuked, ��Why did you follow him? If the two of you died together under the cliff, people would say that the two of you little lovers died for love �� Oh no, why did I follow together too? Then this story will turn into one of a man with twodies, how would the world remember us �� senior martial sister save me!��


    The three of them plummeted down the cliff, but Zhong Yue was carrying a rock and so he was plummeting down faster than thedies. Yu Feiyan followed behind him and was getting closer while Tao Daier was iling her limbs as if she were swimming in mid-air, trying to swim her way back to the top but to no avail, ultimately falling down like the other two.


    The moment he jumped down the cliff, he raised his eye and looked up, he saw the two youngdies followed his back and was puzzled: Senior Martial Sister Yu followed me down to save me or to kill me? If she is here to kill me, then wouldn��t it be the best if she just let me fall to my death, why is she following behind? This girl��s heart is not too bad after all; despite being the granddaughter of the second-ranked You Yu n, she did not fold her hands and watch me fall to death.


    And also Senior Martial Sister Tao Daier, even she followed along too, it seems like they have their own ways to save themselves from falling to death, Hmm �� they have probably learned some arts that could allow them to fly. But I��m not here tomit suicide, I��m just trying to train��


    He immediately continued his visualization, again he entered the state of extremity between life and death, stretching his thoughts and reactions to the limit, visualizing the Sui Sovereign.


    This time, he carried a heavy rock on his back, the slightest mistake and he could end his own life. There wasn��t any room for careless errors, even with Yu Feiyan and Tao Daier following his back, he could not allow for any distractions to his concentration.


    The Sui Sovereign he visualized was more intricate than ever, the dragon scales, the whiskers and its ferocious air, every small and little minutia was getting clearer and more genuine!


    With the increase in minutiae details, his psyche depleted proportionally; he was, after all, bearing the weight of a one thousand kilogram heavy rock, plummeting down faster than before and along with it, the risk of death he faced with was also greatly magnified, the sense of urgency was thus stronger!


    The human instinct for survival was stimted and it aroused the potential within him, forcing his body, psyche and soul to control and galvanize all his strength to improve himself!


    Walking the tightrope between life and death would invariably be coitant with apelling sense of fear and terror- the inner evil within one would burgeon, feeding on the terror and fear of its host. But just when the Sui Sovereign was visualized, his presence instantly smote the inner evil within Zhong Yue, making his psyche stronger, tougher and more malleable.


    While above him, Tao Daier was still helplessly iling her limbs as if she was performing some form of native dance in the air, shouting for help. But Yu Feiyan ignored her cries. A sudden surge of psyche gushed out between her eyebrows while she visualized a big bird, the psyche below her arms started to coalesce into a pair of 16-17 feet long wings!


    Hu����


    As she furiously beat her wings, her speed greatly increased and quickly, she flew nearer to Zhong Yue!


    The young fellow and the young maiden both descended down the cliff like meteors, Yu Feiyan was getting nearer and nearer to Zhong Yue when all of a sudden she noticed the earth filling her vision, the trees and rocks were getting bigger and clearer - her heart thumped in terror!


    Their speed was too great and the ground was rapidly closing in, if they fell at this rate, even with the true essence of the Twin Flying Fish-Goose that could form a pair of wings for her to soar in the skies, her current falling speed would surely lead to her inevitable death!


    Her anxiety caused her forehead to be mmy with cold sweat, her thoughts were in chaos, I am too fast, my speed is too great, it��s toote now��


    ��Now!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo released a stern and booming shout, awakening Zhong Yue who was deeply immersed in his visualization.


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes widely, his incredible and resilient psyche erupted, his soul manipted the psyche and formed a Jiao Dragon winding around his body, thundering ps rumbled in his ears, shes of dazzling thunderbolts enveloped him - it was like a golden dragon making its grand appearance!


    Crack crack crack�� When a sh of thunder from the Jiao Dragon swept through the heavy rock he carried on his back, it gave off dissonant mourns as a cracking sound propagated through its body, ultimately being crushed to smithereens!


    Pak pak! Just when Zhong Yue was about to steer his thunder and leave to safety, he suddenly saw Yu Feiyan fully spreading out her wings out but only to end up snapping her wings against the turbulent winds!


    Terror and fear filled in her jet-ck eyes, with her body posture upended, her head pointed below and legs directed above, she plummeted right down towards the woods. She would have been pulverized by the impact of her fall into a clump of minced meat in the next moment!


    Honestly speaking, the time was more than enough for her to form another pair of wings with her psyche after the first pair was torn into pieces by the strong winds. She could have continued on slowing down her rate of descent, but Yu Feiyan was petrified with fear, she was not moving at all.


    Her psyche ocean ispletely overwhelmed by terror and fear, the inner evil within her is flourishing, causing her to mind to be lost to the immense terror!


    Zhong Yue himself had once gone through what she was experiencing now, the great terror and fear when staring death in his cold eyes. He instantly knew what was going with the youngdy, her psyche ocean was inundated with her inner evil, rendering her incapable of reacting to anything.


    Zhong Yue let out a thunderous roar, the Jiao Dragon unwound from his body, -- Hu�� It flew over to Yu Feiyan, his decision shocked Xin Huo and he couldn��t help but shout out, ��Are you mad? This is suicidal!��


    Zaa����


    Thunderous lightning once again appeared wrapped around Zhong Yue, within the rumbling thunders, was birthed another Jiao Dragon!


    His focus was partitioned into three, simultaneously visualizing the Sui Sovereign and actualizing two Jiao Dragons, one to save Yu Feiyan, another to save himself!


    This was the first time he ever attempted something like this, it was not taught by Xin Huo, but rather it was a measure spurred by his own natural instincts, whether it was saving the youngdy or saving himself, everything was done in a smooth and natural manner!


    Zhong Yue maneuvered the thunderous Jiao Dragon as he plummeted down the cliff; after all, the Jiao Dragon was newly formed - there was a half second dy and thus, he was already crashing into the woods and soon thereafter, the stone-soil ground.


    With his current rate of descent, even if he unleashes his full power, his death was imminent!


    ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars!��


    Zhong Yue was never this calm before, he steered the thunderous Jiao Dragon at an oblique angle, crashing through tree after tree, off-loading his kic energy to cushion the descending impact force!


    Krong krong krong���� One after another, the towering trees were instantly crushed to pieces of broken wood as if they were paper. The scene was terrifying and finally, Zhong Yue and the lightning Jiao Dragonnded on the ground, sliding tens of feet away beforeing to a stop.


    Zhong Yue shuddered as he helped himself up from the ground, he could feel the vacuum of strength in his body. Quickly, he took out six Yuling Pellets and consumed them all in one go. He turned his head only to see a tract of deep scars left behind by his ridiculous yet impressivending, it was not a straight and narrow line, but rather, crooked and zigzagging just like the evanescent lightning trails left behind by the Jiao Dragon soaring in the sky.


    These traces left behind were the aftermath of the debut of Zhong Yue��s newly invented movement skill - the ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars��.


    This brat, he did it��


    Xin Huo was still trembling in shock, he heaved a breath of relief and pondered to himself, This brat might just beparable to a Xin Huo inheritor after all��

 Chapter 22 The Lone Ravine and Girl In Red

    <h4>Chapter 22 The Lone Ravine and Girl In Red</h4>


    Right when hended on the ground, the first Jiao Dragon he materialized reached to the side of Yu Feiyan, it winded around her body and flew across the sky, finallying to a stop after crashing into a number of towering trees.


    But Yu Feiyan was still stunned, her psyche ocean was taken over by her inner evil, causing her to tumble a few rounds even afternding.


    Fortunately, even if she didn��t specifically cultivate a physique-refining technique, as a cultivator, her body was still stronger than that of ordinary humans, the tumbles didn��t injure her much, only adding a few livid bruises on her beautiful white skin.


    But the soul of the young damsel was still trembling in fear, her eyes were filled with terror, her inner demon still lurked within her psyche ocean.


    ��Senior martial sister, save me!��


    Above them Tao Daier cried for help, Zhong Yue looked up, the girl in red was falling from the sky, but her rate of descent was very slow.


    Eh? This visualization art is so unique, the thing she visualizes are the clouds.


    Zhong Yue looked carefully, he could see clouds billowing around Tao Daier, slowing her speed of descent. He thought to himself, Elder Pu once said before, there are spirits in the clouds, after a long time of worship, they emerged from the clouds. Senior Martial Sister Tao could be one of those that walked the path of cloud spirit.


    The pluriform cloud spirit had no fixed shape, no fixed features - it could blow with the wind, it could precipitate into rain, it could form into thunder, it could fly high up in the skies, it could hover low under around the mountains. The cloud spirit was a unique and wondrous spirit.


    Yu Feiyan finally recollected her consciousness, she was, after all, the strongest disciple of the female house. She quickly visualized the fish-dragon and cleared off the inner demon within her; she saw Tao Daier falling from the sky and rushed over to her, she said, ��Tao-tao, I wille and get you!��


    Putong��


    Tao Daier fell to the ground right in front of her,nding unceremoniously with her butt straight on the ground.


    ��Senior martial sister, you must be deliberately doing this!��


    ��No, I��m not.��


    Yu Feiyan returned the pair of hands that failed to grab Tao Daier back to the side of her body, looking unperturbed she said, ��Tao-tao, as much as I would like to save you, but clearly I failed to do so, I missed��


    Tao Daier helped herself up from the ground, she rubbed on her butt and said angrily, ��This is not a miscalction, you are deliberately doing it!��


    Yu Feiyan peeped at Zhong Yue from afar, she whispered, ��I am not, I have failed once just now.��


    ��Nonsense, you are trying to hide your embarrassment that��s why you dragged me along letting me fall too.�� Tao Daier snapped in anger.


    While the two youngdies were arguing, they suddenly saw Zhong Yue picking another boulder on his back and start climbing towards the mountain cliff again, the two youngdies gazed at each other and walk towards him.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong����


    Yu Feiyan kept silent for a moment, ��Thank you.��


    Zhong Yue visualized the Jiao Dragon, smiled and said, ��It��s fine, you too jumped down right after me without hesitation. The two senior martial sisters, I still need to continue my training, I will not apany the two of you any longer.��


    ��Who needs you to apany us?��


    Tao Daoer coquettishly said, ��We aren��t drinking now!��


    Yu Feiyan red at her, then she turned to Zhong Yue and asked, ��Junior martial brother, this is training?��


    ��That��s right. By delving into the state of extremity between life and death, stimting the hidden potential within and the desire to survive in order to defeat the inherent terror that would be faced - this is my training method.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister has gone through it too, so you should now understand how feels.��


    ��Between life and death����


    Yu Feiyan gazed at him deeply, suddenly a pair of ck wings spread out from her back and she flew up the to the cliff, she said, ��Since you are training, then the fight between you and I shall be postponed to some other time!��


    ��Senior martial sister, you left me behind again!��


    Tao Daier stomped the ground with her feet again, she quickly visualized the cloud and slowly, she was lifted up into the air towards the top of the cliff. She said to Zhong Yue, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we will see each other again next time, I will leave now �� Oi! Don��t climb so fast! Stupid cloud, idiot cloud, float faster����


    When Zhong Yue hiked to the top of the cliff, Tao Daier was still only midway up the mountain, but the youngdy in ck, Yu Feiyan, was nowhere to be seen. She must have gone far already.


    ��The art of flying is indeed incredible.By visualizing the cloud and bird, one could fly, although I can steer on the speedy lightning, the psyche consumption was also very great and it isn��t as agile as having a pair of wings. Wait till the next knowledge imparting day, let��s see whether if I can get my hands on an art of flight.��


    He could feel the importance of having a flying art to the upper house disciples or even the Qi Practitioners. A flying art held a significant spot in their arts, whether it be used inbat or in routine footwork.


    Hu����


    Zhong Yue carried arge stone and once again jumped down the cliff. While on the way down, he plummeted past Tao Daier, it was already at least half an hour but the youngdy in red was still making her way up to the cliff.


    He disced arge amount of air while falling down the cliff; the wind disrupted the youngdy��s cloud art and she started yelling out loud.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue carried anotherrge stone up to the cliff, Tao Daier again yelled at him in exasperation, pleading him to slow down.


    ��Zhong Shan n member, if you dare jump down beside me again, I will not let you off easily!��


    However, the next moment, the youngdy once again plummeted down thousands of feet deeper into the ravine, she was enraged as she cautioned in anger, ��If you dare do it one more time, and I will tell Junior Martial Sister Ting that you took liberties with me, you will not end up well!��


    Zhong Yue with anotherrge stone on his back and climbed past her, he solemnly and seriously insisted, ��There really isn��t anything going on between Senior Martial Sister Ting and me.��


    Tao Daier leaped onto his back, smiling and giggling, ��You carry me up, I will then buy your words.��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t feel much difference in weight, he knew that the youngdy was light, so light as if she didn��t have any bones. Plus, she was also visualizing the cloud to further alleviate her weight so that Zhong Yue could carry her, he thought to himself, Senior Martial Sister Ting is so considerate, she also followed behind me jumping down the cliff just now - having such a good heart �� no wonder she has such graceful voice.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Ting, why don��t you sing a song?�� Zhong Yue suggested.


    ��I refuse.��


    Zhong Yue gestured to her that he would drop her down the cliff, shocking the youngdy into impulsively sping onto his neck, she yielded, ��I��ll sing, I��ll sing! You are so bad, I don��t understand what part of you Junior Martial Ting is so enamored with!��


    Tao Daier''s voice began to sound out a cape, humming and singing, her graceful voice resounded throughout the whole ravine. Before a song was finished, Zhong Yue had already carried her back to the top of the cliff.


    Tao Daier sat down beside theke, her legs elegantly paddling in theke water while her melodic voice continued on.


    Zhong Yue jumped into theke water to wash off the sweat and grime on his body, the mellifluous song from the youngdy was like a pair of soft hands that gently massaged away his mental fatigue.


    As twilight descended, the sun slowly set betwixt the sky and mountains. The mellow glow of the final vestiges of sunlight scattered from beyond the horizon and shone on the young pair. A few unicorns leisurely trotted towards thekeside andpped on the water in theke.


    The graceful voice became even more pleasant to his ears, Tao Daier tread atop the water and walked past Zhong Yue. A few momentster, the sonorous voice slowly faded away as the silence of twilight took over - the youngdy in red waved at him before finally disappearing into the woods.


    After a long while, by the time Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts back from the mellifluous song the youngdy sang, the youngdy was already long gone.


    ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars!��


    Zhong Yue leaped into the air, his psyche burst out and the Jiao Dragon coiled around his body, he slid across the surface of theke as if a ferocious Jiao Dragon had erupted out of the deep sea, agitating waves of tides behind him, he traversed the distance in mid-air and within a few steps, hended beside theke, striding his way back to the upper house.


    In just one day, his prowess had changed drastically, not only did the Sui Sovereign became more solidified, but his image was also clearer. The psyche ocean of Zhong Yue expanded, now the size of 300 mus!


    His body was filled with explosive energy, in but the shortest of moments he could materialize his psyche and unleash a strong and unbridled force from his body!


    ��Tomorrow, the training continues!��


    Xin Huo said in his psyche ocean, ��In order to surpass the Tian Myriad Mother, you must not slow down your training progress! What you are doing now is still far from enough, only when you have achieved eptable heights in swiftness, momentum and strength, can you then be considered as an amateur fit to consummate the spirit!��


    Zhong Yue asked, ��What is these swiftness, momentum and strength thing about?��


    ��Your strength must be swift. The moment your fist is delivered, your strength will need to instantly erupt in your opponent��s body, crushing your enemies in an instant!��


    ��The momentum of your psyche must be unstoppable. Containing the will of an untamed tiger within your heart, like a dragon that had broken free of his chains. Your psyche must gallop like a beast, to be able to achieve a sessful visualization in a split second!��


    ��Your soul must be staunch. The soul must be like the spear - flexible �� malleable �� but unbreakable. When the soul moves, even objects of a million kilograms must bow towards your will; when the soul is cid, it will be like a Heavenly Monarch in his Heavenly Imperial Court, petrifying all evils so that not a single devil cane near!��


    Xin Huo said calmly, ��Only by doing these, can your foundation be considered as strong and solid, you will then have the requisite strength to fight against the Tian Myriad Mother.��


    Zhong Yue took in a breath of air, with a grave voice he dered, ��Alright! Tomorrow the training continues on!��


    ��Grandfather, I have met with a young man in training today, he said that there were great terror and fear between the precipice of life and death.��


    Somewhere below the golden summit of the Swords Gate Mountain, in a basilica that was lifted by a ganoderma-like cliff, the youngdy in ck, Yu Feiyan respectfully told a white-haired elder who was sitting in a lotus position, she said, ��He said that by entering the state of extremity when straddling the boundary between life and death, can one stimte the potential within their body and mind to ignite the instinct of survival to conquer the great terror and fear . Training like this can allow one to achieve more with less. This state, what is it? Is there really a way to train and cultivate like this?��


    The white-haired elder was naturally the n leader of the You Yu n, he enjoyed a high prestige within the Swords Gate, upon hearing her words, he opened his eyes and said curiously, ��Between life and death? There are still people training and cultivating in such a way?��


    ��Is there really something like this?�� Yu Feiyan was surprised.


    ��Yes, but only in rumors.��


    The You Yu n��s n leader solemnly answered, ��This kind of training is way too extreme - supremely dangerous, consummately radical and has a terrifyingly high death rate. Hence, only a handful of cultivators would resort to training in such a crazed way. Between life and death, one side life and one side death, they stand diametrically opposed to one another; but the demarcation separating the two where the state of extremity can be achieved is extremely elusive. If you make it, you advance at ungodly speeds, but if you can��t, you perish. Of those who trained this way, death was the rule and life was the exception. There were cultivators in Swords Gate that once trained like this, but they��ve all since then returned to dust.��


    Yu Feiyan was shocked, ��All dead?��


    The n leader nodded, he said, ��This training is only good in the foundational phase- during the Soul Liberty and Soul Maniption level. It is futile in the Qi Practitioner stage as Qi Practitioners are too strong; it isn��t easy for them to enter the state of extremity between life and death. But before bing a Qi Practitioner, the cultivator will not have so many means to protect oneself, one small careless mistake and you fall into the abyss. That is why this foundation training method received the appetion of extreme, it is not wise to walk on this path. But I hear that our headmaster of Swords Gate was one such individual that seed in this path, boundlessly augmenting his strong and solid foundation, but it was all hearsay, a wise man would be prudent to not trust these words easily����


    Yu Feiyan��s eyes shined brightly, the n leader saw the look on her face and his heart turned grimly, he vehemently warned her, ��You must not practice it! You are guaranteed to be a Qi Practitioner in the future. If you train with this way, one little mistake and you will die, this is not worth it!��


    The following day, Zhong Yue once again came to theke, from afar he could see the figures of a youngdy in red sitting beside theke and a youngdy in ck standing beside her.


    ��Eyey! Zhong Shan n member, what is this method you use to entice the little heifers?��


    Xin Huo shouted out in surprise, he was excited and said happily, ��Teach me, teach me, I can then teach the next Xin Huo inheritor when I find one!��

 Chapter 23 Unconditional Trust

    <h4>Chapter 23 Unconditional Trust</h4>


    ��A few of the Xin Huo inheritors that I once taught were beaten to death by the female gods. If I managed to learn this method, then I would not need to worry about my next inheritors for being beaten to death while making love.�� shouted the excited Xin Huo.


    Hooking up with girls? Judging at Xin Huo��s words, could it actually be that Senior Martial Sister Tao and Senior Martial Sister Yu are here for me?


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he walked towards the two pretty young girls.


    The two girls were a little bit nervous when they saw him walking towards them. Tao Daier quickly blustered, ��Zhong Shan n member, we did note here specifically to look for you and definitely not to sing for you. This is not your property, anyone coulde here freely! We were here first so it was you who in fact came looking for us first!��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��Yes, it was me who came looking for you. Please feel free to do what you want to do.��


    Yu Feiyan could not hold back anymore and she asked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we came here to consult you about the training state in between life and death. Would you please teach me the method?��


    ��You want to train in the same way as well?��


    Zhong Yue considered it and shook his head, ��This training method is very dangerous even for me and it would be even more dangerous for you. If you jumped off the cliff, there will be a ny-nine percent probability that you would lose your life, and the odds would remain the same every time you jump!��


    His words were not an exaggeration at all. As one leveraged the moment of life and death to trigger this state of extremity, it would never be as simple as merely jumping off a cliff. This was because in order to enter the state of extremity, one would have to cultivate to improve their prowess. While in cultivation, one would not be able to awaken so easily and thus would not be able to be conscious of their surroundings at all!


    And while falling down at high speed, if one could not wake up in time, the only result awaiting that person would only be death!


    Even Zhong Yue himself could not wake up in time every time as well. His survival waspletely contingent on Xin Huo waking him up every time in his psyche ocean when his soul was asleep while cultivating which therefore minimized the risk greatly!


    Although there were always risks when he jumped down, he still managed to survive unharmed time after time again only because of Xin Huo.


    But Yu Feiyan would never have the same luxury as there was no one like Xin Huo to help her. If she trained alone in the same manner, she would definitely die as she could not wake up in time. It would still be dangerous even if Tao Daier was floating in mid-air trying to wake her soul up in time as there would only be a small window of time from her stupor - death would therefore be the only oue if she failed to wake Yu Feiyan up in time.


    It would be a difficult task to wake someone��s soul up that was still cultivating within the psyche ocean, the only feasible method was to wake the person up using the caller��s soul. If Tao Daier made a mistake in the process, Yu Feiyan would definitely die!


    ��If you let Junior Martial Sister Tao help, you could actually reduce the risk by a certain percentage but the risk is still very high. Senior Martial Sister Yu, I can teach you the method but it is ultimately up to you if you want to train with this method.��


    Zhong Yue then told her the ways of training while treading between the boundary of life and death and how to suppress her fear. He then said, ��Senior martial sisters, I need to train now, pardon me.��


    He then carried the rock and then jumped off the cliff.


    Tao Daier hesitated and asked, ��Senior Martial Sister, are you really going to go through with it?��


    Yu Feiyan was also very hesitant, although Zhong Yue told her the method and the ways, he also pointed out the risks, therefore, she also understood the immense danger inherent in this training method!


    Even with the help of Tao-Tao, chances are that I might still die! Besides, what if Tao-Tao made a mistake��


    After a long time of hesitation, Yu Feiyanmented, ��I guess I won��t try this training method. This desperate training method is akin to gambling with your life all in order to be a Qi Practitioner. Besides, to me, bing a Qi Practitioner is just a matter of time, why should I risk my life just to expedite it?��


    Tao Daier felt relieved as well and affirmed, ��Senior Martial Sister, you are right.��


    Yu Feiyan then smiled confidently and said proudly, ��Even after risking his life in training, Zhong Yue is still not a Qi Practitioner. Other than that, even if I took the more orthodox path to train, I am still the best in the female house.��


    Zhong Yue waited at the bottom of the cliff for a moment and he did not see Yu Feiyan jumping off the cliff. He was thinking that if Yu Feiyan jumped down and failed, he could still be able to save her from getting herself killed.


    After all, Yu Feiyan was not an ill-hearted girl at all, it could be seen as her trying her best to save Zhong Yue yesterday.


    ��Brat Yue, not everyone has the same idiotic bravery as yours and not all of them have the same luck like yours to have someone like me!��


    Xin Huo said proudly, ��The girl looked like she is a determined girl but she is not like you at all. Although she has a congenial rtionship with the other girl, she still does not trust her enough to leave her life in her hands. If she jumped off the cliff, the anxiousness she would feel from worrying about whether the other girl would wake her up in time would pose as a fatal distraction while cultivating. This would cause her to stop halfway and save herself before the other girl could do anything time after time. Just on ount of that, she would not be able to train in the same method. You, however, have absolute trust in me and are able to entrust your life to me. You could even jump off a cliff on my word and because of that, you are able to improve at such a rapid speed as you could easily focus on your cultivation.��


    Zhong Yue flipped the thought around in his mind a few times and realized that what Xin Huo said was indeed true. He could jump without hesitation when Xin Huo asked him to jump without thinking of the oue of the possibility that Xin Huo failed to wake him up in time.


    This is what people called unconditional trust!


    Although it had only been a month time since his first fateful meeting with Xin Huo, he already viewed Xin Huo as someone he could always entrust his life to.


    Therefore, he had absolute trust towards Xin Huo and because of that, he could focus solely on his training and smoothly improve his strength!


    Sometimes, not only would one person face difficult challenges at the moment of life and death, the ostensible trust between people would also be tested in such situations.


    The trust between Senior Martial Sister Yu and Senior Martial Sister Tao is not on the same level as mine and Xin Huo��s. It would be normal for her to give up and besides, if she could really trust Senior Martial Sister Tao like how I trust Xin Huo, the chances of her dying are still very high. After all, Senior Martial Sister Tao is not as experienced as Xin Huo.


    When Zhong Yue climbed up the cliff again, Yu Feiyan was still standing at the side of the cliff. Her ck clothes fluttered as the wind blew, striking a very attractive figure. She suddenly said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are trying so hard when you are training and because of this, I really want topete with you. Let us see which is better, your foolhardy training method or my steady training! There are still two more months until the Lawless Battles held at the end of every year. This battle will determine who will be able to enter the Ethereal Pce! I hope I will see you there!��


    ��A battle at the end of the year? Ethereal Pce?�� asked the clueless Zhong Yue.


    ��You knew nothing about Ethereal Pce?��


    Tao Daier was surprised and she replied, ��That��s right, you had only entered the upper house for about a month, it is natural that wouldn��t know of the Ethereal Pce. It is a ce where one could sense the spirits in the earth, an ideal ce to cultivate your spirit. Let��s say that you want to perceive the spirit of the sun, your soul will have to fly near the sun in order to beckon towards the spirit of the sun, but can your soul fly near the sun? If you were in the Ethereal Pce, you would be able to sense the spirits in the sun. The Ethereal Pce is the sacred ce of the Swords Gate, only by being able to cultivate there, will you be acknowledged by the Swords Gate and be able to advance into Qi Practitioner.��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, the chance to be a Qi Practitioneres only once a year. Your qualification to enter the Ethereal Pce depends on your performance at the year end battle.��


    Yu Feiyan started walking away and said, ��However, you only practiced the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��. With just that, you will not be able to achieve much in the battle, not to mention the top ten. Besides, you will need a good soul weapon and a good totem pir as this is awless Battles! Tao-tao, let��s go.��


    As the two girls left, Zhong Yue confusingly asked, ��Xin Huo, is manifesting a spirit that hard?��


    ��It is indeed very troublesome. However, I kind of feel like manifesting spirit in the Ethereal Pce is a little bit too unreliable.��


    Xin Huo then said, ��During the era of the Sui Sovereign, the descendants of the Sui Sovereign were all of the Yanzi race. I remember when they wanted to sense the spirits, they would just board a dragon-airship and fly straight to the sun. In order to obtain the highest ss spirit of the sun - the spirit of the Sun��s Golden Crow, one would have to sense the spirits right beside of the sun. If you were sensing the spirits in this so-called Ethereal Pce, I guess you could only obtain a normal spirit of fire. Besides, the other celestial races�� descendants will also head straight towards the origin of all spirits and sense them there.��


    Upon hearing his words, Zhong Yue felt like he could see a huge dragon airship flying in the gxy heading towards the sun. He could not help but imagine the awe-inspiring scene in his mind.


    ��Who could even reach the side of the sun to sense the spirits now?�� said Zhong Yue.


    ��Of course it would be me!��


    Thecent Xin Huoughed and said, ��It doesn��t matter if you want to manifest the spirit of the sun or the spirit of the moon, I could easily help you to achieve either way. However, what the little girl said just now was very true. You are still far from reaching that level. It��s not that you had little techniques but your foundation is not solid enough. If your achievements can impress me, I will send you to the side of the sun or the moon for you to cultivate your spirit!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped faster as he heard what Xin Huo said and he asked, ��How are you going to send me there?��


    ��When I traveled to this ce with the previous Xin Huo inheritor, that old brat was already too old for anything. I then asked him to leave some arrangements for the next Xin Huo inheritor; hence, we left two portals that could directly reach the side of the sun and moon.��


    Xin Huoughed and said again, ��If you could reach a certain level that impresses me, I wouldn��t mind letting you enjoy some special treatment typically afforded only to pure-blood Xin Huo inheritors. The only caveat is that I have no idea whether or not the portal is still in usable condition �� Come, let us continue with your training!��


    After over ten days, as Zhong Yue continued his cultivation regardless of the hindrance imposed by the weather and environment. The Yuling Pellets had alsoe to near the point of depletion, leaving only around three hundred of them remaining.


    As a result of the strenuous training, Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean had expanded into the size of three thousand mus, just like a hugeke. As he started unleashing the power in his psyche ocean, his psyche erupted fiercely and he emitted a strong aura.


    Other than that, the repeated scaling up and jumping off of the cliff helped him exercise his control the lightning Jiao Dragon, enabling him to control it like an extension of his own body. The fusion of the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� and the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� had also be even more seamless and exquisite. He could also control the lightning and fly for miles at high speed. However, it would take a toll on his psyche as it carried a huge psyche consumption, unlike the other techniques meant for flight.


    After achieving his current level, he could feel that his progress was beginning to stagnate.


    This training method could no longer bring him much risk anymore, thereby decreasing the rate at which he seeded in entering the state of extremity.


    Tomorrow is another knowledge impartment day where the Qi Practitioners will have a talk in the upper house to educate the upper house disciples. Elder Pu has promised to fabricate me two good soul weapons and he should be done making them by now. I wonder what kind of soul weapons he made.


    Inevitably, Zhong Yue felt excited as this would be his first time getting in touch with such high-ssed valuable items like soul weapons.

 Chapter 24 Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 24 Ruthless</h4>


    For these few tens of days, Zhong Yue had been immersed in cultivation. As such, he had been cut off from the affairs of the upper house. He only returned back to the upper house the day that the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion was to reopen and the upper house disciples he encountered were all conversing about the annual Lawless Battles held at years end.


    I��ve only entered the upper house for a short period time. I didn��t know that they actually ced such importance on the battles!


    As he walked towards the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, he could feel the serious atmosphere that permeated all around the upper house disciples and he inwardly said, But it is natural for them as it��s irrelevant whether they are from the poor, rich or the noble families - they would still be kicked out if they couldn��t manifest their own spirit by sixteen years old. Therefore, this battle must be the hope of all upper house disciples! Of course, if I could reach the requirement stipted by Xing Huo, I wouldn��t even need to get into Ethereal Pce. But his requirement is so exorbitant that it could be considered impossible. With my standard now, I am still far from achieving his requirements.��


    Outside of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, there were already some disciples who decided topete with each other. The aspects in which theypeted were not only limited to themselves but also their totem pirs, soul weapons and other precious items.


    Hundreds upon hundreds of upper house disciples would form a makeshift stage as they surrounded two disciplespeting with each other in a circle as they employed various methods and means to defeat their foes.


    Zhong Yue even saw some forming feathery wings with their psyche and bringing the battle to the air. Soul weapons were flying everywhere and their owners were also using all sorts of skills to best their opponents.


    ��What is this? Why are there so many new faces in the upper house suddenly?��


    Zhong Yue looked carefully and he realized that the two sides that werepeting were the upper house disciples and some new faces. Suddenly, one upper house disciple fighting in the air was struck down and fell very hard onto the ground. Luckily, he only suffered injuries instead of losing his life.


    Obviously, this was not just purepetition at all as those from the upper house disciples wouldn''t be so cruel so as to severely injure each other. These new faces didn��t even show any sign of holding back at all!


    Pu����


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue saw one familiar figure being hurled away from thepetition, falling to the ground helplessly.


    Zhong Yue materialized the lightning dragon with his psyche and prevented that person from falling onto the ground. He walked towards him and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother He, what happened? Who are these people?��


    The person who was hurled away was He Chengchuan! He wiped away the blood trickling out from his mouth and said angrily, ��These guys are those outer disciples who were training in the inner hall, they are here to ask for a fight!��


    ��The outer disciples who trained in the inner hall?��


    Zhong Yue was confused for a moment but he immediately understood the meaning of what He Chengchuan said. In order to be an inner hall disciple and to train under the hall masters or elders, one would have had to cultivate out a spirit, thereby bing a Qi Practitioner. Therger ns, however, reserve the privilege of being able to send some of its core disciples from the n to train under these Qi Practitioners.


    For example, Yu Feiyan from the You Yu n is one of them. She could seek advice from the Qi Practitioners of the You Yu n to aid her in her cultivation at her leisure. However, she didn��t like to stay in the inner hall as opposed to the core disciples that hailed from the other ns and so in turn they had little to no contact with the upper house disciples.


    Although these people trained in the inner hall, they are still considered as outer disciples. Many of these people would usually rush here in order to participate in the annual Lawless Battles at the end of every year.


    As for why they challenged the upper house disciples, it was because they wanted to understand the strength of the hidden aces among the upper house disciples as they knew nothing about them.


    There has always been a saying that said, ��Only by knowing yourself and your enemy, would you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.��


    ��These people are the core disciples of the Shui Tu n and Li Shan n of the top ten ns. Not only was I beaten up, Senior Martial Sister Ting was also beaten!��


    He Chengchuan spat out the blood in his mouth and he seethed, ��They have crossed the line! We agreed not to injure anyone but they severely injured Senior Martial Sister Ting!��


    ��Shui Tu n?��


    Zhong Yue could feel the anger threatening to overwhelm him from the inside but he continued to maintain his veneer of tranquility, Shui Tu n! Qi Practitioners from Shui Tu n fraternized with the demons and they helped Tian Myriad Mother to escape. The higher-ups from Shui Tu n summoned Shui Qingyan and cost her her life and soul as Tian Myriad Mother possessed her! Hahaha��


    ��You seem to be very skillful. Interested in dueling with me?��


    The disciple who injured He Chengchuan looked at Zhong Yue as heughed and said, ��Judging from the realistic Jiao Dragon and the roaring thunder totem with traces of ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� hidden it, I assume you must be a disciple under Elder Pu? I��ve sought advice and instruction from the disciples under Elder Pu and so far they appeared failed to live up to expectations. I can see that you are quite different from them, being able tobine the Jiao Dragon totem and thunder totem patterns together, you must be one who perceived the true quintessence �� you must have some capability.��


    As an experienced disciple who trained under a Qi Practitioner, it could be said that he could see things that the others could not.


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless and he said softly, ��Which are you? Shui Tu n or Li Shan n?��


    That discipleughed and said, ��Shui Tu n��s Shui Lingshan.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and walked forward. He Chengchuan endured his pain and quickly grabbed his hand and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, don��t be too serious. The Shui Tu n is one of the top ten ns in the Great Wilderness. You��ve already offended the Tian Feng n, try not to pile on another enmity with another major n����


    Zhong Yue gently shook off his hands and gave him a smile, ��Senior Martial Brother He, don��t worry, I know what to do.��


    ��Don��t be too serious?��


    That Shui Lingshan from Shui Tu n could not hold back hisughter and said, ��Perhaps you should ask me to go softer on him? To be honest, while I dueled with him, I only used about seventy percent of my strength. My junior martial brother, you could just use your full strength without holding back. I hope you could live up to my expectations.��


    ��Alright.��


    When they were around ten feet apart, Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and whispered, Shui Tu n��


    BOOM!


    The quartz bs under his legs suddenly cracked into thousand pieces and flew in every direction. The ground Zhong Yue stood on suddenly sank and a footprint faintly resembling the mark of a Jiao Dragon��s w that was ten times bigger than any average human feet appeared. It looked like a fierce Jiao Dragon unleashed its strength and cracked open the ground asunder!


    Zhong Yue��s body shot out and as he dashed forward, a dragon roared so loud as if it could reach up into the skies, harbinger the end of the world while around his body, a Jiao Dragon could be seen winding up around him quickly!


    Shui Lingshan blinked and as he opened his eyes again, Zhong Yue could be seen standing in front of him with his arms raised up with a dragon w fiercely mming on his chest!


    Dong!


    A loud sound like the sound of a drum resounded and followed which was the unmistakable sound of cracking bone. Shui Lingshan��s body could then be seen bending unnaturally as he flew towards the back before crashing into a thick pir in front of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion. He did not stop flying towards the back after mming into the pir, instead, he continued rolling on the ground for another few hundred feet like a ragdoll cut from its string - the kic energy of Zhong Yue��s attack seemingly refusing to disperse!


    The other battles that were still ongoing in front of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion suddenly stopped because of the attack delivered by Zhong Yue as a series of loud explosions followed his attack - immensely shocking to the extreme.


    The terrifying strength erupted in that split second was just simply inconceivable!


    At that moment, all the battles stopped and all the disciples looked over towards them.


    ��Brother Lingshan!��


    Two Shui Tu n disciples shouted in shock and quickly rushed towards Shui Lingshan and helped him to get up. Shui Lingshan could not even move and there was a crater on his chest as a few bones of his rib cage were shattered.


    ��Such heavy injuries?��


    The two Shui Tu n disciple face changed and stared at Zhong Yue fiercely while shouting, ��Was this even necessary?��


    ��I��ve already gone soft on him, I did not even use my full strength.��


    Zhong Yue remained calm and expressionless as he continued, ��I only used seventy percent of my strength, he would��ve died if I used my full strength.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo was lecturing him, ��Your strength is still not swift enough, if it is, the moment it strikes your opponent, it will shatter him into pieces! Don��t talk about seventy percent, even fifty percent of your strength could��ve killed that brat! You need more practice, you are not swift enough!��


    ��Seventy percent of your strength?��


    One of the two Shui Tu n disciples helped Shui Lingshan to get some medical care while the other one walked up. He then said coldly, ��You are a disciple under Elder Pu? You cultivate the physique-refining arts? No wonder you are that fast, pure body-refining arts could train one��s body to be far stronger than anyone else and in close quarterbat, Brother Lingshan was not aware of your slyness and let you have your chance. If he had been more aware of that, how would you be able to win that easily?��


    He raised his hands and a totem pir flew out. Waves could be seen emitting from the totem pir and the waves quickly surrounded them. As the waves spread everywhere, the upper disciples in the totem pir��s area of effect could feel an immense pressure on them, essentially rendering them immobile.


    An ordinary totem pir could only cover a radius of two to three feet but this totem pir could cover a radius of a few ten feet radius and it was very obvious that this was not something an ordinary disciple could get his hands on!


    ��Those who only focus on body-refining arts have veered away from the true path and they will only end up being useless in the end. With just a little bit of help from my beloved totem pir, I could easily suppress a person who only focuses on the body-refining techniques!��


    The Shui Tu n disciple looked at the Jiao Dragon winding around Zhong Yue��s body, he smirked and said, ��Besides, your Jiao Dragon has only form without substance - no flesh, no bone and no soul. It is still far from being a real Jiao Dragon! Come on, show me your so-called seventy percent strength!��


    Zhong Yue stomped and suddenly, everything stopped. The waves initially instigated by the totem pir suddenly flew away as if a huge tsunami mmed into it and the pressure exerted on everyone around it was lifted instantly!


    The Shui Tu n disciple was stunned by Zhong Yue��s strength and the next thing he saw was Zhong Yue��s fists only a few inches away from his face. He quickly tried to visualize his skills but how could he have made it in time when Zhong Yue was literally only a few inches away from him?


    ��Seventy percent of my strength.��


    Zhong Yue said calmly and his fist mercilessly mmed on the specter created by the Shui Tu n disciples and the disciple flew to the back as if he was rammed by a huge rhino traveling at immense speed. He flew and rolled on the ground for a few tens of feet until the force Zhong Yue applied on him finally dispersed!


    ��I didn��t even have the time to visualize! How is he moving that fast?��


    The Shui Tu n disciple was mmed with great shock and blood flowed out from his mouth like a fountain. He tried to get up but to no avail and he said in anger, ��How could his explosive force be that terrifyingly strong?��


    ��Any other Shui Tu n disciples?��


    Zhong Yue looked around as the hundreds of disciples remained silent in front of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion. His voice could then sounded out again, ��I want to fight ten of them.��

 Chapter 25 Easy Win

    <h4>Chapter 25 Easy Win</h4>


    Outside of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, amotion was sparked among the upper house disciples as shock overtook them. The first time when Zhong Yue defeated Shui Lingshan, it could be attributed to luck as he caught may have caught Shui Lingshan off-guard, taking advantage of the fact that Shui Lingshan was unaware of his immense strength.


    But the second time, when the second Shui Tu n��s disciple controlled his totem god pir to suppress the strong body strength of the physique refiner, Zhong Yue was still able to defeat the disciple without any difference in difficulty, finishing off the disciple with the same ending as Shui Lingshan, this would then go beyond the realm of simply luck �� this was his own ability!


    The core members of the Shui Tu n were not just profligate scions at all, they were all disciples that had gone through countless battles and withstood the trials and tribtions coitant with cultivation. Using the totem pir to restrain Zhong Yue was the most suitable method to counter a physique refiner, this was the optimal stratagem generally agreed upon by the disciples. But a single stomp and Zhong Yue could eradicate the influence of the totem pir, one could tell only surmise the heights to which his physique and strength had reached!


    ��You want to fight ten? You are too presumptuous!��


    Someone recognized Zhong Yue and said, ��This is the Zhong Shan n member, no wonder he is so presumptuous! He is a man of arrogance, he once pummelled a Tianfeng n senior martial brother with his fists, not only that but he evenmbasted the Tianfeng n in front of an elder. It��s only been a month since then and his strength has increased this much, even the Shui Tu n core disciples couldn��t escape from his fists, I��m afraid that he��s now stronger than most of the upper house disciples!��


    From the side, someone whispered, ��Does this dude harbor any animosity towards the top ten ns? Why is he always fighting against a member of the top ten ns? First the Tianfeng n, now the Shui Tu n, then the next time will it be the Tao Lin n and Li Shan n?��


    One of the Li Shan n disciples sneered, just when he was about to intervene, he was stopped by another disciple of his n, thetter shook his head and said, ��The Shui Tu n and the Li Shan n arepetitors, we will surely meet with each other two monthster in the Lawless Battle, it is a good chance to gather some information about the prowess of ourpetitors.��


    The Li Shan n disciple nodded, he took a step back and said, ��I thought the upper house disciples are all weaklings, but it seems like there are still quite a number of strongpetitors, it��s just the right time to see what are these upper house disciples are capable of!��


    Ting Lanyue was carried out of the training room by a few Elder Pu��s disciples, He Chengchuan quickly went over and asked, ��Senior martial sister, are you alright?��


    ��A few broken ribs and some impacts on the internal organs, I consumed a medicinal pellet so I am still surviving.��


    Ting Lanyue struggled to get up, she looked at Zhong Yue who was standing at the center of the upper house disciples�� gazes, she thought to herself, Junior Martial Brother Zhong is acting too presumptuous, too dominant and too insolent, I��m afraid he will be overwhelmed by the Shui Tu n disciples, but he is just trying to help us����En? Wait a minute, his little lover Shui Qingyan is from the Shui Tu n, could it be that he broke up with his little lover and is now trying to release his anger on the Shui Tu n disciples?


    ��Fighting with ten of our n��s disciples? Who is this arrogant man?��


    The core disciples of the Shui Tu n was initially watching the incident in a training room of their n��s Qi Practitioner, the moment Shui Lingshan was carried into the training room, they quickly approach him, even before they could apply any medicinal pellets to Shui Lingshan, the second unfortunate Shui Tu n disciples was already pummeled by Zhong Yue.


    Right at this time, the words of Zhong Yue reached them, the Shui Tu n core disciples were enraged, one after another they stood up and with great killing intent they gazed out of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion.


    The core disciples were surely different than the ordinary ones, they are usually descendants of the n leader or the Qi Practitioners in the n, their status and identity were far greater than the ordinary disciples, they were ones that could cultivate under a Qi Practitioner and could be said as the elites of the elites among the youths of Shui Tu n!


    Cultivating under the Qi Practitioners of their n, among them, which one was a disciple that failed to grasp the true quintessence of the techniques? Without the ability to grasp the true quiddity and teachings, one would have no such qualification to cultivate under a Qi Practitioner!


    In addition, the Shui Tu n as one of the top ten ns, their core disciples had ess to a ready supply of medicinal pellets. With the endless supply of medicinal pellets, even an ordinary disciple can be pushed to the level of a formidable cultivator!


    Ordinarily, these disciples felt a sense of superiority and elitism over the upper house disciples, of the mind that the upper house disciples were not getting imparted with the true quintessence of cultivation techniques, that the upper house disciples were weaker than them. Even though their purpose here today was to get a clearer picture of the strengths and prowess of the upper house disciples, deep down in their hearts, they still viewed the upper house disciples in contempt and didn��t really take them seriously.


    It was true that when they have reached to the upper house and after just a few rounds of duels, they were able to easily defeat the upper house disciples, up until now they had yet to be met with a formidable opponent; they got increasingly barbaric and unruly.


    But right now, the elites of the Shui Tu n disciples were challenged, a peasant physique-refiner of the upper house actually dared to challenge ten disciples of the Shui Tu n!


    ��How dare an inconsequential upper house disciple that trains on physique-refining arts have the audacity to act arrogantly in front of us, showing no respect and taking the inner hall elites as tiny little ants �� presumptuous, so presumptuous!��


    The eyes of one of the female disciples shed, she stood up and walked out of the training room, her clothes fluttering in the air and her figure like a valiant heroine, she said, ��I will elucidate him on the immensity of heaven and earth!��


    She had already started visualizing before walking out of the training room, her psyche turned into flowing waters around her body forming cohesive a stream of river water that flowed around her like a soaring dragon and a slithering snake!


    ��Water Sword Qi, ��Sword Thirteen Styles��!��


    The female disciple of the Shui Tu n whispered, within the river water appeared Water Sword Qis. one after another, the Sword Qi aligned themselves around her into an exquisite array, she had cast a profound sword skill!


    Clearly, she was very cautious, the countless battles she had gone through had empowered her thebat awareness and instilled within her the predilection of not taking her enemies lightly. This prudence was a result of witnessing her two martial siblings face terrible defeats due to their carelessness when facing Zhong Yue. Hence, before she even engaged with Zhong Yue, she had already started visualizing her technique so that she wouldn��t be caught off-guard by Zhong Yue who was ostensibly merely a physique-refiner.


    One of the Shui Tu n disciples smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Shui Sheng is indeed one of the most talented disciples that are regarded highly of by the n elders, what a cautious disposition she has, this time we will definitely show that upper house brat our strength!��


    Before he could finish his words, a dreadful and terrifying air burst out towards the door, a ferocious Jiao Dragon soared in front of the training room and shed with the female disciple!


    The Water Sword Qi ��Sword Thirteen Styles�� and the Jiao Dragon collided into each other, shes of lightning formed a miniature sun that ensphered the Jiao Dragon. The Jiao Dragon fluttered around towards the river water, with a single flip, the river was torn into pieces and the Water Sword Qi was reduced to mists!


    The female disciple let out a shrill scream as she was flipped into the air by the tail of the Jiao Dragon, she flew across the training room and smashed into a wall on the other side!


    The wall quivered drastically and crushed rocks crumbled onto the floor, Shui Sheng was embedded into the wall surface with her limbs spreadeagled, the surface of the wall around her fissured as if someone had ornamentally engraved the wall with a cobweb-like mural!


    One could intimate the strength of Zhong Yue��s punch!


    ��Since the Shui Tu n is noting out, then I wille in myself!��


    With the Jiao Dragon winding on his body, Zhong Yue walked into the training room, he nced around, the faces of the Shui Tu n disciples were filled with shock and anger while they look at him.


    ��One, two, three �� there are only seven of you?��


    Zhong Yue was disappointedly mumbled, ��I still thought that I can fight with ten����


    ��Arrogant!��


    The Shui Tu n disciple that was closest to Zhong Yue reacted swiftly, his body darted around and his psyche formed into the totem carvings, behind his back a totem pir flew up andnded in front of him. The power of the water elemental totem pir was activated, he shouted, ��This is the training room of the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners, this is not the ce for you to act arrogantly!��


    Dong dong dong!


    One after another, the other six disciples started to nt their totem pirs onto the ground; they were indeed strong, the totem pirs were ced ording to the array of The Plough, enveloping the entire training room under the influence of the god totem pirs, the connections between the carvings of the totem pirs superimposed on top of each other, further augmenting its effects and power to new heights!


    One totem pir was sufficient to bring endless grief to a physique-refiner; the immense water pressure would restrain his movements, while with the ovep of the stacked totem pirs, the water pressure consequently increased ten fold!


    The Shui Tu n disciples were well aware that Zhong Yue was a physique-refiner, they decisively enacted a countermeasure to offset his biggest advantage so that he would lose the apparent source of his arrogance!


    ����Hebo Totem Visualization Art��!��


    ��River Water Sword Qi!��


    ����Wei River Down The Cang Mountain����


    The seven Shui Tu n disciples shouted, all of a sudden, the training room was deluged filled with water. River water flowed everywhere, flooding the training room into a world of the amalgamation of the water, Wei River, and the mountain as one, with the river as Sword Qi. - one of the disciples even visualized the God of the River, Hebo!


    Zheng����


    One after another, the soul weapons made their appearance The Shui Tu n disciples even brought out their soul weapons, they were sparing no expense in reiming their honor to return all the humiliation Zhong Yue had dealt them before!


    Right when the first totem pir was on the verge of being nted, Zhong Yue moved. Before the first totem pir was fully activated, the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� burst into shes of blinding lightning and struck onto the totem pir. As the totem pir was nted and the water element totem carvings started to glimmer, a foreboding crack suddenly appeared on the totem pir after which, it broke in half.


    Split seconds after, the other six totem pirs were nted onto the ground, The Plough array formation was destroyed before it waspleted!


    ����Horizontal Thunder Control��!��


    Zhong Yue leap into the air from below and dodged the soul weapons agilely like an elusive lightning sh.


    The soul weapons changed direction drastically in mid-air and in great haste they shed towards Zhong Yue. One of the Shui Tu n disciples shouted, ��Surround him with the soul weapons, he will have nowhere to run!��


    Ka-cha!


    A sudden sh of lightning along with a deafening thunderp, the Shui Tu n disciple was struck into the air by the thunder. While his stiff body was still in mid-air, a dragon w appeared out of nowhere and mmed down onto him, shaking the ground of the training room which formed a human shape hole!


    ����Million Miles The Dragon Soars��!��


    Zhong Yue crossed the sky and appeared on the other side of the training room, even the soul weapons in mid-air couldn��t catch up to his speed. The soul weapons were indeed a great threat - how could his blood and flesh bodypete against weapons like these? Thankfully his speed was fast; the formidability and strength of a weapon are irrelevant in the face of absolute speed!


    ����Twin Dragons Strive��!��


    The whistles of the dragons resounded throughout the room and another Jiao Dragon appeared behind Zhong Yue, the two Twin Dragons each wound around half of his body and suddenly, the two Jiao Dragons fiercely bit on two disciples and pushed them towards each other in the middle, the two disciples rammed into each other and they instantly fainted.


    Outside of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, hundreds of upper house disciples gazed at the training room of Shui Tu n, they could see that the room was inundated with water waves and dominated by the strobe-like shes of lightning. They could hear a conglomeration of various sounds - the whistles of dragons, the torrential roar of the water currents and the ramming sounds from the collisions of bodies.


    Momentster, the water waves disappeared, the thunderous sound and dragon whistles also slowly faded to silence, and the training room once again returned to tranquility.


    Zhong Yue walked out of the ragged and dpidated training room, he patted his animal leather clothes, shook his head andmented, ��Only eight����


    Someone glimpsed into the training room only to be met with a scene that appeared as if it was razed by a hurricane, with the eight Shui Tu n disciples lifelessly strewn across the floor.


    In such a short while, the eight Shui Tu n core disciples were defeated!

 Chapter 26 The Inherent Desire for Combat

    <h4>Chapter 26 The Inherent Desire for Combat</h4>


    ��Shui Tu n, their reputation is now irrevocably tarnished����


    More and more people came forward, they nced into the training room of the Shui Tu n and they gloated, ��This time the Shui Tu n met with a strong opponent. They were having fun bullying the disciples of Elder Pu but who knew their actions would provoke a Jiao Dragon physique-refiner.��


    ��The Zhong Shan n member isn��t an ordinary physique-refiner, his arts are far more profound than that of the Shui Tu n disciples!��


    One of the Li Shan n disciples shook his head, he defended Zhong Yue and said, ��Although the time period was short, but the physique refining arts the Zhong Shan n practiced was mixed with the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, fusing the thunderous Sword Qi into the totem pattern of Jiao Dragon, with the fusion of Jiao Dragon totem pattern and thunder totem patterns, he can easily win over the Shui Tu n disciples, one could see how profound he is in the art of cultivation!��


    As his words entered the ears of those around him, most of the disciples nodded in agreement.


    After all, the core disciples of Li Shan n were personally trained by their n��s Qi Practitioners, the scope of theirprehensions and knowledge were far broader than that of the normal upper house disciples. While most of the upper house disciples thought that Zhong Yue could only win the duel because of his physique refining arts, only a handful was able to realize that he had fused the Qi cultivation arts into his physique refining arts.


    This spurred reactions of disbelief among the disciples - physique refinement and Qi cultivation were two paradoxical disciplines; progress in one would hinder progression in the other. If one spent too much time on refining his physique, his Qi cultivation would stagnate; conversely, the physique of the cultivator would be enervated once they focus too greatly upon Qi cultivation. If the cultivator decided to work on both simultaneously, it would ultimately impede progress in both physique and Qi cultivation, further detracting from the strength a cultivator could have achieved.


    But Zhong Yue��s performance had just subverted this long-held consensus that had hitherto been one of the fundamental ts that underpinned the current world of cultivation. He was able to synergize the physique refining arts and Qi cultivation arts into something that is greater than the sum of its parts - progressing in them together!


    There are so many disciples following under their n��s Qi Practitioners but it just had to be Junior Martial Sister Shui that was summoned to the mountain to be possessed by Tian Myriad Mother. It was clear that even if the core disciples weren��t involved with the demon race, most of their parents and elders had long since joined forces with the demons!


    Zhong Yue wouldn��t lose any sleep for pummelling the Shui Tu n core disciples. They were so weak, even if they had been imparted with the true essence of their techniques, even if they had manipted their soul weapons and their totem pirs, their holistic strength still remained feeble. He could not help but cast his doubt towards the abilities of the disciples that directly cultivate under the Qi Practitioners.


    But in actuality, he was wrong about the teachings of the Shui Tu n��s Qi Practitioners. The prowess of the Shui Tu n disciples could be considered as among the top of the upper house disciples; that was why even Ting Lanyue and He Chengchuan were also defeated by them.


    However, no matter how thoroughly the Qi Practitioners imparted their knowledge and arts to the disciples, how could they possibly bepared to Xin Huo?


    With the teachings and guidance of Xin Huo, after tens of days of training in the state of extremity between life and death, not only had his prowess increased greatly but the level of his control over the body, psyche, and soul had also reached the peak among the upper house disciples.


    But all these facets were not as terrifying as his strength - the dreadful explosive force of his strength was the most fearsome of all!


    Maybe Zhong Yue wasn��t the strongest disciple nor the next in line among the upper house disciples; after all, he had only started cultivating not long ago, but the explosive force of his strength was still unmatched by the others!


    Xin Huo kept saying that he had not met his expectations yet, but how high exactly are Xin Huo��s expectations?


    In Xin Huo��s perspective, the explosive force of his strength seemed inconsequential, but to the Shui Tu n disciples, he could be described as a ravenous tiger while the disciples were a helpless flock of little sheep!


    When a hungry tiger pounced into the flock of sheep, the sheep could only cry in despair for help while the tiger ughtered them to death!


    In the higher floors of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, the Qi Practitioners were casually drinking their hot tea while enjoying themselves watching the little y of the disciples. When Zhong Yue walked out of the training room of Shui Tu n, a middle-aged Qi Practitioner suddenly stood up with his face filled with anger, he was a Qi Practitioner of Shui Tu n, Shui Anshan.


    Just when he was about to walk down the stairs, another gray figure moved, a white-haired elder obstructed his path, Shui Anshan gazed at the figure and sneered, ��Elder Pu is so protective over your disciple! Your disciple pummels on my Shui Tu n disciples, I��ll let it off, but he really shouldn��tmpoon the Shui Tu n, he needs some instruction on etiquette.��


    Elder Pu smiled warmly and rified, ��Junior martial brother you are wrong, the Zhong Shan n member is not one of my disciples, he made enemies with the Tian Feng n, who dares to take him under their wing? He only listened to a ss of teachings I once imparted to the disciples and happened to sessfully grasped the true quintessence, he has nothing to do with me.��


    Shui Anshanughed, ��In that case, since he is not one of your disciples, then Elder Pu wouldn��t stop me if I teach him a lesson, right?��


    Elder Pu shook his head and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Shui, this is only a small fight between the youngsters, it is not so suitable for the elders to step in and intervene, it will only make a joke of yourself, don��t you think so? Junior Martial Brother Shui��


    Shui Anshan nced around only to find the other Qi Practitioners drinking their tea and having small talks. But he could tell that they are peeking over here with gloated eyes, he faked aughed and said, ��Elder Pu is indeed, right.��


    Although he said out words ofpromise, his heart was filled with displeasure, This Elder Pu keeps saying that he is not overprotective. If he isn��t then he wouldn��te out and stop me �� Nice! The ��thousand miles horse�� of our Shui Tu n is here, we can now im back our honor!


    Zhong Yue walked over to He Chengchuan and Ting Lanyue, but suddenly a warm voice sounded behind him, ��This junior martial brother, wait for a while, do you think you can leave so easily after pummeling the disciples of Shui Tu n?��


    Zhong Yue stopped, he turned around and saw water currents flowing down from the mountain like a river, an upper house disciple stood on the water surface as if the currents beneath him were lifting him up, he walked towards Zhong Yue with a casual pace.


    With every step he took, there would be currents generated beneath his feet, lifting him up, allowing him to elegantly walk over without his feet touching the ground!


    Ever since he made his grand appearance, he had attracted the eyes of all of the disciples. Even Zhong Yue had to admit that he was indeed attractive - one of a kind.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Qinghe!��


    In the Shui Tu n training room, the disciples struggled to get up from the ground, they looked out and were overjoyed, ��Senior Martial Brother Qinghe is here! Senior Martial Brother, this man breaks into the training room of the Shui Tu n and dares to hurt us, we implore the senior martial brother to mete out justice!��


    Shui Qinghe nodded calmly, with the currents beneath him, he walked over to the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, the water currents beneath him morphed into the images of fish, dragons, and pythons. There were even ice swords in the river water, these were all formed by the totem carvings!


    Cultivation to such a level, it was rarely seen in the upper house!


    Shui Qinghe gazed at Zhong Yue with warm sights, he smiled and said, ��Zhong Shan n member? Junior martial brother, we are all martial siblings, you were a little over the line for having such a heavy hand.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��The Shui Tu n disciples were no different, they injured Senior Martial Brother He and Senior Martial Sister Ting, aren��t they a little over the line too?��


    Shui Qinghe turned his sights onto Ting Lanyue and He Chengchuan, he noticed that they were badly wounded, he furrowed his brows, then slowly releasing it, he maintained, ��In the battle between the martial siblings, it is natural for some small mistakes to be made. The honorable name of Shui Tu n shall not be trampled on. Today I will have to do what I must to reim the honor of Shui Tu n. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you practice both physique refinement and Qi cultivation do you? Then, I will not bully you, I will fight with you using solely physique refining arts.��


    Hua!


    Water currents flowed around his body, various totem carvings were formed; the two legs of Shui Qinghe disappeared and transformed into the tail of a fish. He waspletely environed by his psyche and his form transmogrified into that of a huge strange-looking man, with a piscine tail, human torso with white hair and silver eyes apanied by a wild and brutal aura!


    Shui Qinghe was initially the size of an ordinary man, but after the transformation, he was now 13-14 feet tall with a heavily built body and veins protruding around his body that were clearly visible - his body was now surging with explosive force!


    Shui Qinghe��s appearance had changed drastically, the air turned stagnant and moist as hisbat form appeared; it was as though that one could just precipitate water out of thin air.


    ��God of River, Hebo!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, he had seen such a transformation before, one of the Shui Tu n disciples had visualized the ��Hebo Totem Visualization Art�� and turned his psyche into the totem of Hebo that aided him inbat.


    But the ��Hebo Totem Visualization Art�� the Shui Tu n disciple used was only activated superficially; there was only shape and size but the core vital structures like the blood, fleshes and bone were all missing - it was far less authentic than the one Shui Qinghe formed.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t a simple visualization anymore, Shui Qingyan had now transformed himself into Hebo, with his incredible psyche he turned himself into the body of Hebo!


    Hebo is the God of the River. The Wei River Tribe, Shui Tu n, adopted the God of the River, Hebo, as their totem. The totem was passed down tens of thousands of years ago by the ancestors of Shui Tu n; within the n, there were so many people visualizing Hebo but only a handful managed to reach such heights!


    Shui Qinghe had visualized even the blood, flesh and bones of Hebo as if he were the real God of the River!


    The ��Hebo Totem Visualization Art�� performed to such a level would be incredibly strong, not only it could make up for theck of strong physique, it could even allow the cultivator to be stronger than the physique refiner in close-quartersbat!


    Fighting inbat like a god �� the strength and prowess could be clearly seen!


    ��Brat Yue, this is a formidable foe.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo turned serious and solemnly said, ��His foundation is solid and strong, as long as he steps foot into the Ethereal Pce, he can immediately be a Qi Practitioner. His psyche is too strong, stronger than yours, he is on the verge of bing a Qi Practitioner. He can turn the virtual into real, he must be one of the strongest among the upper house disciples!��


    ��Actualization Of Virtuality?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart beat faster, that is the means of the Qi Practitioners!


    The Qi Practitioners can imprint their psyches into reality; for example, during the battle between Zuo Xiangsheng and the Tianfeng Elder in the Cloudless Hall, the elder manifested wood as Sword Qi, with the psyche together with the Wood Sword Qi, he could achieve the actualization of wood to form the wooden swords array, this was the Actualization Of Virtuality, materializing the virtual psyche into worldly phenomena.


    Of course, the psyche did not really create wood, it was only the materializing of the psyche. Despite this, the wood that is materialized is almost indistinguishable from the genuine article, but once the psyche disperses, the materialized wood would also disappear along with it.


    Shui Qinghe was able to achieve such a state, turning his psyche into the God of the River, Hebo - the strength of his psyche was already at the level of Qi Practitioner!


    Among all the upper house disciples, this was the first time Zhong Yue had ever met with such a strong opponent!


    Actualization Of Virtuality, materializing the Hebo into reality, this allows him to strengthen his body a dozen folds, essentially bing, for all intents and purposes, a physique refiner that is even stronger than I am, a bona fide physique refiner!


    Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up, Shui Qinghe was indeed strong, even stronger than Yu Feiyan to the point that he could terrify the weak, way beyond the levels of the other Shui Tu n core disciples!


    Yu Feiyan could visualize her fish-dragon replete with the blood, flesh, and bones; moving and swiftly swimming around, but she was a slight step behind turning the virtual psyche into reality. The main reason was herck of psyche strength - the fish-king she visualized was not real and genuine enough.


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath, his heart was not filled with any terror nor fear, but rather, it was palpitating in excitement, he was exhrated at the prospect of being able to fight with such a strong opponent!


    ��Brat Yue, are you getting excited now?��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo watched as Zhong Yue��s mind swirled and billowed in frenzied excitement, he was curious and said, ��Shui Qinghe is stronger than you, you are supposed to tremble in fear.��


    ��No!��


    An insatiable urge forbat was ignited within his chest as his eyes shed with a hint of bloodthirsty insanity, ��The stronger he is, the more excited I will be! To be able to fight with such a strong opponent, to be able to defeat him, maul him, crush his body, devastate his confidence and trample on his so-called reputation - such a vile satisfaction �� Xin Huo, can you feel it ��?��

 Chapter 27 If I Can’t Do It, Then Who Can?

    <h4>Chapter 27 If I Can��t Do It, Then Who Can?</h4>


    The human��s emotions were hard to tell from their face, but their psyches in their psyche ocean would change and shift in tandem with their emotions. Taking Zhong Yue as an example, his psyche ocean was now swirling and fluctuating violently, there was a distinct scent of blood and metal in the air!


    This denoted that he was now fervid in great excitement, hisbat desire and fighting spirits were set to overdrive, he was craving for the battle, longing for the fight, he was hungry for victory and the desire to prove his own strength. But all these were all indiscernible on his face.


    ��Nicely said!��


    Xin Huo praised him, ��You have the temperament befitting one of the Fuxi celestial race! Know the difficulties and face it all with great courage and bravery, never back down and never fear the giants, but rather, you will trample them and all other adversity beneath your feet, this is the anima of the Fuxi celestial race!��


    Zhong Yue took a step forward and stood face to face with Shui Qinghe, the thunder totem shed into a Jiao Dragon that wound around his body, his voice was calm as he dered, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, epts your challenge.��


    epts my challenge?


    Shui Qinghe was dumbstruck, his intention was to teach this arrogant brat a lesson, how did it turn out to be him challenging the little brat?


    A challenge is only a challenge when it is raised by weak to the strong, when it is the other way round, it would be taken as an act of bullying, he says that I am raising a challenge, then wouldn��t it make me out to be the wimp?


    ��Funny, this is the first time someone ever talked to me like this. You fancy yourself as a physique-refiner. Good �� then I will beat you in your proud physique refining arts! Three moves, I only need three moves to crush you!��


    With a smile on his face, the water beneath him swirled and lifted him around, his movement speed was great, the sound of the water currents just sounded and he was already sent over to Zhong Yue by the water currents, he then threw a fist onto Zhong Yue��s face!


    The strike he punched out was followed by a great wave of currents, behind the Hebo body Shui Qinghe consummated was a flood, the water tides were a thousand feet high gushing down towards Zhong Yue!


    A single punch he gave out contained the power and rage of a thousand feet of flooding water, how strong would that be?


    The Jiao Dragon winding on Zhong Yue��s body grew bigger and clearer, it��s ferocious head grew more dreadful and its body grew to the size of a water bucket, it was starting to fuse into Zhong Yue��s body, the pure psyche of his turned into the Jiao Dragon totem and thunder totem markings on his body surface as if there were dragon scales emerging out of his skin!


    His body muscles bulged out and his veins were stretched taut in tension like a fully-drawn bow!


    Not only that, his blood flowed quicker in his body, in a split second his heart could pump the blood all the way to the end of his body and back, the torrent of the flowing blood was even audible to the upper house disciples!


    Facing the punch thrown out by Shui Qinghe, Zhong Yue had no intention of evading it and along with the voice of dragon whistlings, he returned the punch!


    The faces of the surrounding upper house disciples changed drastically, a thousand feet flood water and a dragon winded body, the prowess of the two disciples were unreachable to the others!


    The two disciples were like two gods of war fighting each other in brutal and unrefinedbat, the impact and shock they brought to the others was unimaginable!


    Peng! Peng!


    Both of their fists struck each other, the Hebo body of Shui Qinghe was indeed strong, with a punch he was able to strike off the Jiao Dragon andnd directly on Zhong Yue��s body, his fist even rent away the thunder totem pattern on Zhong Yue��s skin!


    The thunder totem pattern was notpletely used to form the Jiao Dragon, a part of it was still used for the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��, with the sword arts'' sharpness he fended off Shui Qinghe��s punch.


    But the Hebo body of Shui Qinghe was too strong, it even crushed through thest defense line and rendered the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art�� useless!


    The fistnded on Zhong Yue��s body creating a muffled impact sound, the power of the Hebo body spread out through his whole body, concussing his psyche, psyche ocean, and soul!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue had also struck his fist onto Shui Qinghe��s body, the strength of the Hebo body was then clearly shown, the immensely strong punch given out by Zhong Yue was unstoppable to any other Shui Tu n core disciples, but Shui Qinghe��s Hebo body was able to withstand it at the cost of the body scales, while Shui Qinghe was left unharmed.


    His body was armored with fish scales like a god of water, not only did he strike an impressive figure, but thebat defense capability was also supetive!


    But that was not all, after Zhong Yue��s fist struck Shui Qinghe, he opened his palm and along with a loud dragon��s roar, another Jiao Dragon rammed into Shui Qinghe, immediately perforating a hole in the Hebo body, exposing Shui Qinghe within the body!


    The Hebo body was not a true and real Hebo body but rather it was only a creation of his psyche where he hid in the body of Hebo.


    This was not a true physique refining art, it would not increase one��s strength but rather he was only borrowing the strength of Hebo through the psyche creation of the Hebo body. The strength of Hebo would disperse as soon as the Hebo body was gone.


    Whereas on the other hand, Zhong Yue was a true physique-refiner, his bodily strength increases continuously, even without the Jiao Dragon winding his body, his strength would still be immensely strong.


    This was the difference between a physique-refiner and a Qi cultivator.


    The Qi cultivator visualizes closebat arts such as the Hebo body, with arts like these they can then engage in close-quartersbat - some were even able to surpass other physique-refiners.


    Shui Qinghe threw his second punch, Zhong Yue stood his ground and returned back the punch, aiming right at Shui Qinghe who was in the Hebo body!


    The two exchanged punches and a stream of blood trickles down from Zhong Yue��s mouth, Zhong Yue had to take tens of steps back to offload the incredible impact force inflicted from the Hebo body.


    The mountain rocks and quartz bs burst when he stomped on them, causing a billowing wave of sand and dust.


    Shui Qinghe also let out a muffled groan, the fishtail swam backward and blood trickled down from his mouth.


    In two strikes, Zhong Yue was able to destroy the body of Hebo and wounded Shui Qinghe!


    Shui Qinghe��s body was not as strong and as tough as the body of Hebo, he was wounded when was struck by Zhong Yue; but his body was still after all, way stronger than most of the upper house disciples, that was why he was not badly injured!


    ��Zhong Shan n member, you are indeed strong����


    Shui Qinghe inhaled deeply, his face stiffened up, he was the ��thousand miles horse�� of the Shui Tu n. The Shui Tu n was one of the top ten ns, they had painstakingly invested meticulously in him, he was constantly bathed in various kinds of medicinal herbs, the medicinal efficacy having seeped through his body and strengthening him overly.


    The witch doctors of the n even drew markings of totems on his body with the blood essence of the marvelous beasts to further strengthen his body!


    When he arrived at Swords Gate, Shui Qinghe was then treated with medicinal pellets, his body could be said as being strengthened thoroughly from birth!


    But now, he was wounded!


    Zhong Yue��s strength exceeded his predictions, the Jiao Dragon totem pattern was raised to an extremely high level, but even the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� could not hurt him, what really injured him was Zhong Yue��s incredible explosive strength!


    An explosive force of strength capable of striking through the body of Hebo!


    The toughness of Zhong Yue��s body also exceeded his estimations, how incredibly strong was the body of Hebo, but even afternding two punches on his body, it could only affect his internal organs and the injuries were also not that serious.


    Only the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate and the magnificent beasts or demons could train their body physiques to such an extent!


    Zhong Yue wiped off the blood on his face, he calmly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Shui can unleash your strength all you want.��


    ��Two moves are made, now this is the third!��


    Shui Qinghe took in a deep breath, with a solemn face his fishtail gently swung around, water was condensing out of thin air forming a small pool that lifted him higher and higher.


    The pool suspended in mid-air with Shui Qinghe standing on it, his imposing manner became stronger and he was ready to release it onto Zhong Yue!


    He was casting his strongest skill, a secret move he prepared to use during the year-end Lawless battle, he intended to crush Zhong Yue with a single strike, utterly defeating him in totality!


    Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up, he was prepared. All of a sudden, Shui Qinghe saw a few figures out of the corner of his eyes, he gave a cold sneer and dispersed his psyche and released the Hebo body, he turned around and before he left, he said coldly, ��That��s it for today, Zhong Shan n member, we will continue this battle during the Lawless Battle!��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he followed Shui Qinghe��s sights and he made out a few human figures walking down from the Swords Gate mountain towards the upper house.


    The aura of theters was strong,parable to that of Shui Qinghe, they should also be the outer disciples training in the inner hall, Zhong Yue wondered which ns theye from. From the way Shui Qinghe reacted, they should be of the top ten ns and their strength must match their statuses too.


    Shui Qinghe only backed down because he did not want to reveal his hidden ace to them, otherwise, he would have been ced at a disadvantage during the Lawless Battle.


    ��What a formidable opponent����


    Zhong Yue��s hands couldn��t stop trembling, another stream of blood trickled down from his mouth, his internal organs faintly ached in pain, he thought to himself, The top ten ns all have their own unique techniques, the totems inherited from their ancestors were stronger than the others, this Shui Qinghe is really strong, he could reach this level without using his Qi cultivation arts, I am weaker than him.


    But he did not take in consideration that he had only truly started the cultivation for a month or so, while Shui Qinghe was meticulously raised and trained for more than five or six years - only he could be this strong!


    In the upper house, there are more formidable opponents like Shui Qinghe from the elites of the big ns! These people, they will all bloom in the year-end Lawless Battle,peting with each other for the chance to enter the Ethereal Pce. When that dayes, they will not hide their hands in the shadow anymore, they will surely give it their best!


    Zhong Yue strode his way back to Ting Lanyue and He Chengchuan, his thoughts continued on, Two months, I have two months left!


    After two months, when I encounter with the n elite disciples, I wonder who will have the edge over the others?


    There was a surge of heroic spirit in his chest, he mumbled, ��The one to have an edge over the others �� if I can��t do it, then who can?��


    ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, these are the two soul weapons I promised you!��


    Elder Pu saw Zhong Yueing and called Zhong Yue over, he took out two soul weapons and ced them in front of Zhong Yue, he smiled, ��Twenty days I��ve spent on these two soul weapons, I am quite exhausted, how do you like them?��

 Chapter 28 Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard

    <h4>Chapter 28 Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard</h4>


    In the training room, Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan, and the other Elder Pu��s disciples came forward. Ting Lanyue clenched her teeth toe forward despite her heavily wounded body. Most of them had their own soul weapons, but the weapons they possessed were not of high quality - they were all curious about the soul weapons that Elder Pu spent twenty days crafting.


    ��A wooden box?��


    Ting Lanyue and the others were dumbfounded, their sights were fixated on the six feet tall wooden box, even Zhong Yue was confused. The soul weapons Elder Pu talked about is a box carved from a single piece of maroon-red wood, it was made without any signs of connectingponents or joints. The wooden box was ced vertically on the floor and its height reached his chest.


    On the surface of the wooden box were carved various markings of dragons, which appeared to be a totem carving. But the dragon totem carvings were not postnatally carved by man, instead, it seemed more like the natural markings of the wood itself!


    ��This is �� the Dragon Blood Wood!��


    Ting Lanyue was shocked, she eximed out involuntarily, ��This is really the Dragon Blood Wood! My n��s Qi Practitioner elders said that there is a Dragon Blood Forest somewhere on the Swords Gate mountain. Rumors said that tens of thousands of years ago, the blood of a wounded true dragon sttered into the woods forming the Dragon Blood Woods! The woods were naturally innate with the dragon totem carvings, but their maturity cycles were too long, more than hundreds of years. Even most of the elders are unwilling and reluctant to craft soul weapons out of the Dragon Blood Wood!��


    ��Even the Swords Gate elders aren��t too willing to use them?�� Zhong Yue was dumbstruck upon hearing her words, all of a sudden the wooden box felt so much heavier.


    He was not one of Elder Pu��s disciples, yet Elder Pu crafted him a soul weapon using such a precious material, this favor was too heavy for him to ept!


    Elder Pu caressed the wooden box with his fingers, he smiled and said, ��This Dragon Blood Wood was given to me by the headmaster as an appreciation for my contributions to the Swords Gate during my early days. It is good for the nourishment of the soul, soul weapon and Sword Qi, but it is not of much use to me, that��s why I have never crafted it into a soul weapon, I was nning to leave it to my disciple but I couldn��t find any suitable disciple, so it was sequestered away all this while.��


    Elder Pu was gratified as he continued on with a smile, ��Zhong Yue, although you aren��t my disciple, fate brought you here, in addition to your ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��, the Dragon Blood Wood was fated just for you, hence, I have crafted it into a sword scabbard for you.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and overjoyed at the same time, anxiously he said, ��Elder Pu, this is too precious����


    Elder Puughed and said, ��Precious? It isn��t precious at all! If it wasn��t you that looked after Lanyue and the others, I am afraid my disciples would have all died in the Demon Ruins! The disciples of the other Qi Practitioners all died in the Demon Ruins, thousands or even more of them, but a dozen of my disciples survived, what is the Dragon Blood Woodpared to this? You deserve this Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard! Zhong Yue, open it up and have a look!��


    Zhong Yue cleared his thoughts and he opened the wooden sword scabbard, Ka! A light sound could be heard as the sword scabbard opens, showing a wooden sword��s hilt.


    He gently removed the soul weapon from the scabbard, the sword was five feet long with strange totem carvings on its de, it weighed a hundred kilograms with a perfectly adjusted center of bnce!


    The sword was all jet ck but it reflects rays of dark-gold; it was evident enough that the sword was made of an alloy of darksteel and mystic gold so as to enhance the soul weapon��s toughness and sharpness through the synergy of the two materials thatplemented each other''s strengths and ws!


    Thunder-like engravings can be seen throughout the entirety of the soul weapon as if it were kissed by true lightning - clearly, it was formed when Elder Pu forged it with the thunder totems!


    The dragon scale like carvings was the Jiao Dragon totem, giving a draconic scale look to the sword, the moment Zhong Yue pulled the sword out from the sword scabbard, he could hear the resounding dragon blood flowing in the body of the sword!


    He immersed his soul in the sword without having any difficulties controlling the sword, his soul did not felt any diforts but rather a never before felt cidness.


    This was the difference between a high-quality soul weapon and ordinary soul weapons. One��s soul could not leave the body for too long or otherwise, it would be damaged, this was often the quagmire faced by those who possessed ordinary soul weapons!


    But a well-built soul weapon was like another body, immersing the soul into it would feel like upying an identical body in which no difort would be felt and there would be no concern for adverse effects associated with the soul departing from the true body for an extended period of time��


    While the lower level soul weapons were not as good, they also could not protect the soul too well, if the soul stays within the soul weapon for a longer period of time then it would be put in jeopardy at which point, it would need to return back to the body to recuperate.


    When Zhong Yue immersed his soul into the sword, it felt like he was just entering another body of his own, one could tell how high the quality of the sword was, it was definitely a soul weapon of the highest caliber!


    ��Dragon Blood Wood nourishes the Dragon Scale Sword, just perfect for you.��


    Elder Pu said slowly, ��These two soul weaponsplement each other and would also nourish your body, helping you in your cultivation. The soul weapons require frequent sustenance from the soul. The stronger the link between the soul, psyche and soul weapons, the stronger the power they can unleash and the faster the speed they will travel. Zhong Yue, these two soul weapons, are you satisfied with them?��


    Zhong Yue returned his soul back to his body and was overjoyed, he caressed the Dragon Scale Sword and Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard, he said, ��Satisfied, satisfied!��


    ��The Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard can store nine Dragon Scale Swords, but there is only one at the moment, you will have to figure out and find yourself the other eight.��


    Elder Pu smiled and said, ��Moreover, after you be a Qi Practitioner and have consummated the Sword Qi, this sword scabbard can store your Sword Qis. A single thought and there will be thousands of strands of Sword Qi bursting out from the sword scabbard, many times stronger than the ordinary soul weapon!��


    Ting Lanyue, He Chengchuan, and the others were envious of him, Zhong Yue too was fascinated, he mumbled, ��Sword Qi?��


    ��Crafting the soul weapon with the darksteel and mystic gold is only a small thing, the truly unstoppable facet is the Sword Qi!��


    Elder Pu started his sermon with a solemn face, ��As the name suggests, a Qi Practitioner practices the Qi. We the Swords Gate specifically practice the Sword Qi, when you have sessfully consummated your spirit, you can then utilize the spirit to harvest various kinds of essence and coalesce them into your Sword Qi, jettisoning the physical steel and iron weapons aside. Taking this sword scabbard as an example, it can only contain nine soul weapons, but if you store the Sword Qi in it, it can not only store nine, but you can store a hundred or even a thousand or more strands Sword Qi in it!��


    Zhong Yue was enthralled, ��Hundreds or even thousands of Sword Qis?��


    With a single lift of the finger, hundreds or even thousands of strands of Sword Qi bursting out from the sword scabbard, how incredible and strong would that be?!


    ��I will not teach you all any more techniques today, it is unwise to chew on more than you can swallow. Continue on practicing the arts I have taught before, that way all of you can get a better ranking in the Lawless Battle.��


    Elder Pu instructed his disciples and then turned to Zhong Yue, ��You have just joined the upper house recently, your repertoire of techniques you practice is too limited, even if I teach you anything now, it will be toote to fully grasp them. All you need to do now is to further familiarize yourself with the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard and the Dragon Scale Sword, your prowess will not improve much if you spend too much time practicing new techniques. In the Lawless Battle, the participants are mostly the core disciples of the big ns who are fully-equipped with soul weapons, hence, the chances that you can win with the techniques are slight, but the uses of a good soul weapon are myriad. For the uing days, you need only practice with these two soul weapons and further consolidate your ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, increasing their powers.��


    Zhong Yue was a little disappointed, he thought that during the next round of the knowledge teaching session of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, he could seize the opportunity and learn a flying skill. But Elder Pu��s words were right, there were only two months left till the Lawless Battle, learning a new technique would be too hasty and an exercise in futility.


    In addition, he would need some time to familiarize himself with the soul weapons, it would better for him to just focus on the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� and ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, this way, his odds to win in the Lawless Battle would be greater.


    ��You need to be careful.��


    Elder Pu whispered to him, ��The battle between you and Shui Qinghe has allowed the others to gain a glimpse at your strength, be cautious that someone might clear you out of their path. If you are wounded before the Lawless Battle, your prowess will invariably be handicapped and unable to be fully unleashed, the chances for the others to enter the Ethereal Pce will thereby be greater.��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned stern while Elder Pu continued on, ��You may not be among the top ten candidates, but your prowess can definitely threaten their ce, hence, you need to be cognizant of the possibility that someone may surreptitiously jeopardize your chances of entering the Ethereal Pce. Even if they don��t, there will also be strong candidates taking you as a practice whetstone for the big battle!��


    Taking me as a practice target?


    Zhong Yue thanked Elder Pu��s warnings, he smiled, ��Rest assured Elder Pu, I too, wanted to take them as my practice whetstone, I will simply treat this as the warm-up for the Lawless Battle, I will fight my way to the end of the Lawless Battle!��


    Elder Pu gazed at Zhong Yue��s back as he walked out of his sights, he eximed in his heart, What a young man with great potential, the more I look at him the more gratified I feel. If it was back in the early days, the Qi Practitioners would have definitely fought over such a talented youngster. Sadly, he offended the Tian Feng n �� but that��s not all, he then formed enmities with the Shui Tu n - of the top ten great ns, he had fallen foul of two �� I suppose not longter he will again offend the third, then the fourth��


    In the upper house, the core disciples of the big ns came down from the Swords Gate mountain to prepare themselves for the Lawless Battle. The big ns all had trained on their own core disciples and among them were quite a number that wasparable to Shui Qinghe!


    Almost every n had core disciples that had achieved the state of Actualization Of Virtuality!


    ��Shui Qinghe was still holding back, I am really eager to see what he can do with his full strength.��


    In the training room of the Li Shan n, the psyche of a young maiden condensed behind her, actualizing into a worldly phenomenon, showing a flower of thirty-six feet in radius. In the middle of the flower, a three-faced four-armed monster god slowly stood up with one of its leg half curved, it��s aura pushing the other Li Shan n disciples back.


    The totem of the Li Shan n is the Lishan Monster God Flower. During the Cloudless Hall examination, Zhong Yue had a nce on the overall view of the Great Wilderness and there was this one massively huge lotus that covered and of a few hundred miles, that is the totem spirit left behind by the ancestors of Li Shan n!


    The young maiden of Li Shan n could consummate the Lishan totem spirit and materialize her psyche into the Monster God Flower and the monster god in it. Her cultivation level would surely not be weaker than Shui Qinghe, or even more so, her techniques were more delicate than his!


    ��Li Xiuniang, other than Shui Qinghe, how is that Zhongshan n member?��


    On the training room��s stage, the Qi Practitioner of Li Shan n asked, ��Is he worth paying attention to?��


    Li Xiuniang moved, every step she took would instigate the blossoming of lotus flowers beneath her dainty feet, she smiled coquettishly, ��Not to the point that he requires great focus, his strength is threatening but not too great. What really interests me are the ace disciples of the big ns such as the Youyu n, Taolin n, Junshan n and Leihu n! But the Zhongshan n member can be used as a practice whetstone for me to gather momentum for the Lawless Battles!��


    At the same time in the training room of Lei Hu n, a three-eyed god with a thunderous aura appeared behind a barrel-chested and brawny man, the man smiled, ��The Zhongshan n member can be used as a stepping stone to help in umting my invincible aura and build up the intractable confidence of a tiger relentlessly barreling towards its prey. This will serve to lend me the momentum I need to face with opponents such as Shui QInghe or like the like, and crush them like petty bugs!��

 Chapter 29 The Young Maiden In The Lighting

    <h4>Chapter 29 The Young Maiden In The Lighting</h4>


    ��Refining a soul weapon is done by immersing your soul in it, nourishing it with your psyche day and night and establishing links of connection between the soul weapon with your psyche and soul.��


    Zhong Yue sat down crossed-leg, the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard was nted in front of him while Xin Huo guided him in his psyche ocean, instructing him on the ways of refining the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard and Dragon Scale Sword.


    ��The longer you refine your soul weapon with your soul, the stronger the link between you and the soul weapon, even if you lose your soul weapon, with a single thought it wille back to you, no one can ever take it away from you. But there is already a link of connection between your sword scabbard and the Dragon Scale Sword, that is the connection between the scabbard and sword. If the sword is lost, with the scabbard you can still im it back. Now, you need not refine the sword scabbard, just start with the sword, refine it with your psyche and soul!��


    Zhong Yue immersed his soul into the Dragon Scale Sword, along with a burst of his psyche, he started refining the Dragon Scale Sword.


    ��When ordinary cultivators refine their soul weapons, they mostly do it purely with their psyche and soul, the process would normally take a dozen days, this is the most idiotic way ever.��


    Xin Huo continued on guiding him, he said, ��Visualizing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� at the same time can help you refine your soul weapon faster. At most, in a few hours and you can achieve what the others would have done in a dozen days.��


    Upon listening to the words, Zhong Yue immediately visualized the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, a few hourster, Zhong Yue opened his eyes widely.


    ��Move!��


    Ka!


    From within the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard, the Dragon Scale Sword lightly quivered with a shrill resonance as it jumped out from its scabbard. Along with its appearance came shes of cold rays, the temperature of the surrounding air plummeted rapidly as it turned frigid!


    Zhong Yue could see vicariously through the Dragon Scale Sword as if it were his own eyes, his purview grew wider as the Dragon Scale Sword flew higher.


    Ka-cha!


    Sparkles of lightning shed in the skies, he cast the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� while controlling the Dragon Scale Sword, the thunder and lightning danced around in the skies along with the thunderous Dragon Scale Sword as if the sword was an incarnation of the lightning itself, swiftly shing across the skies!


    Zhong Yue was ted and surprised, he fully unleashed the ��Spring Thunder Sword Skill��. The sword rays flickered in the air, the true strength of the ��Spring Thunder Sword Skill�� was finally able to be fully unleashed.


    Before this, every time he cast the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, he could feel an inexplicable shackle restraining him from fully unleashing the true power of the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��. But now with the Dragon Scale Sword, the potential that had been hitherto restrained before could now be fully unleashed through the conduit of the sword!


    No wonder the upper house disciples all said that a good soul weapon can double one��s strength, with the Dragon Scale Sword, the power of my ��Spring Thunder Sword Skill�� has increased by even more than that!, Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    ��You are only controlling the sword, it��s more than enough to kill ordinary beasts, but it��s still far from sufficient if you are using it on the little brats like Shui Qinghe. His psyche is stronger than yours, his soul weapon will not be worse either. Fight with him, the odds are that you will lose more often than win.��


    Xin Huo turned into a little spark of me, hended on the Dragon Scale Sword and seeped into it, he stood on top of Zhong Yue��s soul and said, ��This is not an inferior sword at all, it can shield your soul so that your soul doesn��t fragment into pieces when the Dragon Scale Sword is broken. This sword has reached the acme of toughness and durability. As long as it��s not a Qi Practitioner, it will be impossible for others to break it, there is no need to worry about having your soul scattered when the sword shes with the other soul weapons.��


    ��When the soul weapon breaks, the owner dies too?�� Zhong Yue was shocked, he blurted out involuntarily.


    ��Of course, when the soul controls the soul weapon inbat, the most terrifying thing that can happen is the destruction of the soul weapon. Because the soul is in the soul weapon, if the soul weapon were to break, the soul would disperse along with it, the owner will then eventually die.��


    Xin Huo sat down on his shoulder, he said, ��That��s why when using a soul weapon, either you use the best of all or you don��t use any. Otherwise, if the soul weapon is destroyed then your soul too will be scattered into pieces! Look at the country bumpkin of the upper house, they all know jack sheet, their soul weapons are inferior and a product of low-level craftsmanship, it might just be cleaved in half on the first sh, but they still dare to use it in livebat They are just politely holding up silver tter with their head on it for others to partake in as they please!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered, there were indeed a lot of upper house disciples that resorted to their soul weapons once inbat, showing great reliance on them, but who knew their actions in Xin Huo eyes were like voluntarily seeking suicide.


    ��You sword is not bad, as long as it��s not a blow from the Qi Practitioners, it��ll be hard to break your Dragon Scale Sword. You can use it freely when inbat with the upper house disciples.��


    Xin Huo said solemnly, ��Well of course, if you are facing a Qi Practitioner, it is better for you to just run as far as you can, or once the Qi Practitioner destroys your Dragon Scale Sword, your soul will also disperse! Soul weapon �� it is merely a feeble substitute for Sword Qi, it is only an option for the weak. Sword Qi is not only stronger than soul weapons, it is also safer than it �� Alright, keep on flying up, you will train in the high altitudes!��


    The Dragon Scale Sword shot up, in mid-air the sword caused provoked rumbles of thunderps. Not longter it reached to the upperyer of the skies millions of feet high!


    Zhong Yue nced downwards, the mountains looked small and tiny but Swords Gate was as lofty as usual!


    Zhong Yue tried maneuvering the Dragon Scale Sword, he could tell that it was getting hard for his psyche to sustain his control. It was not that his psyche reserves were insufficient, but rather, it was theck of strength of his psyche that precluded him from sustaining long-distance telekinesis.


    After flying for so far, the golden summit of the Swords Gate was still glimmering far up in the lofty sky as if it was nigh unreachable.


    ��Just right here, this ce should be fine.��


    Xin Huo looked out and said, ��This is the atmospheric zone where the lightning and thunder appear in the sky. Right here, there are the zing sun, strong gales, and lightning ready and waiting for action. The zing sun burns like an inferno, the strong gales cut like des, the soul will either be burned to death by the sun or shed into pieces by the winds. But the zing sun and the strong gales are not as dreadful as the lightning, the lightning is a predator of the firmament�� it will sense the presence of your soul. Once you are in the lofty sky, the lightning will hunt and electrocute you to death!��


    ��The lightning wille and shock me?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, ��Even if I don��t provoke it, it will stille and get me?��


    ��Before the soul fuses with the spirit, it is still of the Yin affinity, whereas the lightning is of Yang affinity. When Yin and Yang approach each other, they will gravitate towards the other hence, when the soul reaches the high sky, it will be torn asunder by the wrath of the lightning.��


    Xin Huo continued on, ��Just like a man and woman, when a man sees a woman he will have the desire to get close to her. You practice the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, but the lightning you form with your psyche is only an imitation of the Yin attribute, not the Yang lightning of mother nature. The Yang lightning is much stronger, way beyond the power of the Yin lightning! This height is perfect, the lighting on this level isn��t too strong. It is just nice for you to utilize the lightning to train on the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��, refine your soul, psyche and soul weapon �� Careful, the lightning ising, quickly visualize the Sui Sovereign!��


    Thunderous lightning shone around the Dragon Scale Sword, Za Za - the thunderous lightning grew numerous and they congregated together. All of a sudden, the air was inundated with lightning snakes swimming around the clouds, it was certainly a horrific scene!


    More and more lightning gathered together, the lightning snakes cannablized each other as they grewrger and the sounds of thunder be overwhelming!


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he felt like his soul was targeted by something as it started trembling in fear, he quickly visualized the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    His psyche constructed a me Order Pce in the Dragon Scale Sword, while he himself turned into the dragon-headed human Sui Sovereign, immediately banishing the fear within.


    Krong!


    The sound of the thunder rumbling suddenly spiked, a loud deafening sound and a bolt of lightning struck down before the Dragon Scale Sword could even react to it, a surge of unimaginable massive energy glutted the Dragon Scale Sword!


    Inside of the Dragon Scale Sword, Zhong Yue��s soul was struck ck by the lightning, even the Fire Order Pce and the Sui Sovereign were also charred; his soul was on the verge of dispersing!


    His psyche was almost struck into pieces, he could feel an immense agony, the rumbling sound of the thunder left tremors on his soul that threatened to disintegrate him to pieces!


    ��Concentrate on your visualization, do not lose your focus!��


    Xin Huo stood on his shoulder unscathed by the thunder, he said anxiously, ��You will die if you lose your focus, your soul will perish into thin air!


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, he endured the pain that felt like it was about to tear him into pieces and tried his best to focus his psyche on visualizing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. As he visualized, the wounds on his soul started to heal, regenerating itself like an old tree regaining its life force.


    Krong!


    Came another sh of lightning, the recently regenerated soul was struck to the verge of dissipation, the immense pain once again surged through his nerves!


    Xin Huo was all rxed, he smiled and said, ��Have no worry, you can grit your teeth all you want, this is your soul, if you ever grit your teeth like this with your physical body then you will surely break all your teeth. You endured through the first time without dying, then the second time you won��t die too, continue your training, there is no room for rxation!��


    ��It hurts���� Zhong Yue said while he tightly gritted his teeth.


    ��Does it?��


    The little me was a little diffident as he spoke, ��The pure-blood Fuxi brats I have taught neverined before����


    Zhong Yue continued gritting his teeth and persisted in the visualization, within this short period of an hour, there were more than twenty strikes of lightning thatnded on the Dragon Scale Sword. Even Xin Huo was shocked, he thought to himself in his heart, Those pure-blood Fuxi I have taught before, none of them had ever persisted for so long on their first try, all of them were already shouting and whining all about it, but this brat is still holding on��


    Ka-cha, ka-cha!


    Zhong Yue felt that as though his soul was already getting numb from the immense pain, but the lightning still insisted on unrelentingly striking at him.


    Slowly and gradually, the pain receded as his psyche was getting baptized by the wrath of lightning, his soul was also getting tougher and stronger, he was now able to withstand the lightning strike of this level!


    Not only that, but there also lurked vestigial surges of lightning in his soul and psyche.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue ��saw�� a young maiden sitting in mid-air a few thousand feet away from him. There were also bolts of lightning falling onto the young maiden, but what was different was that she did not have the protection of a soul weapon, but rather, the lightning fell right onto her unmoving soul body!


    ��This girl doesn��t look old, but she is strong!��


    With a slight change of his thoughts, the Dragon Scale Sword flew over to the young maiden, the young maiden opened her eyes and looked at the sword with a pair of curious eyes, she smiled and asked, ��This senior martial brother, are you refining your soul too? Does it hurt?��


    ��It was before, but I��m numb to it now.��


    Zhong Yue��s soul came out of the sword and returned the smile, he said, ��Senior martial sister, what��s your name?��


    ��I am from the Qiu Tan n, my name is Qiu Jin��er. I almost fainted away when the lightning before struck me.��


    The young maiden endured the pain and asked, ��Senior martial brother, what��s your name then?��


    Zhong Yue saw the lightning striking towards him, he quickly returned back to the sword before answering her question, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n. Senior Martial Sister Qiu is really strong, at least I don��t dare to withstand the lightning with my soul body.��


    Qiu Jin��er smirked and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you look older than me, it is better if you call me junior martial sister.��


    The conversation between the two continued on for a few moments until they were all a little tired and Zhong Yue said, ��Junior Martial Sister Qiu, we will see each other again tomorrow.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded before her soul turned and flew away. Zhong Yue watched as she left, his mind went nk when he saw that Qiu Jin��er was heading back to one of the pces on the Swords Gate mountain!


    ��This is where the Qi Practitioners live, why did she���� Zhong Yue eximed out involuntarily.


    Xin Huo was perplexed as he answered, ��She is a Qi Practitioner, don��t you realize?��


    Cold sweat burst out of Zhong Yue��s forehead as he fretted, ��She just called me senior martial brother while I called her junior martial sister �� A Qi Practitioner calling me senior martial brother �� I suddenly feel a great pressure falling on my shoulders����


    ��Just be a Qi Practitioner then, when your prowess surpasses hers, then you can rightfully im yourself as the senior martial brother, can��t you?��


    Xin Huo smirked and said, ��But you still need to work harder, this little heifer Qiu Jin��er is not as simple as she looks, she has an innate spirit body, her talent isparable to that of Fang Jiange. When people like this cultivate, their cultivation progress will be like a mad cow!��

 Chapter 30 The Mating Bull Of The Neighbouring Village

    <h4>Chapter 30 The Mating Bull Of The Neighbouring Vige</h4>


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In a pce that was located above a ganoderma-like tform, the soul of Qiu Jin''er flew in and entered a young maiden��s body sitting in the lotus position. A beautiful woman came inughing, ��Bathing in the lightning and refining the soul is the secret art of the Lei Hu n, it wasn��t easy for mother to steal it. By doing so, you can forge your soul to be stronger, you have the Wood Innate Spirit in you, you are naturally born with your soul and spirit unified as one. If you tempered your soul amidst lightning, your achievements in the future will not be lower than the four strongest youngsters in Swords gate.��


    Qiu Jin''er opened her eyes and said, ��Mother, I have met with a senior martial brother, he was also there refining his soul in a soul weapon, I had a little conversation with him.��


    The woman was nonplussed, ��Could he be a Qi Practitioner of the Lei Hu n? I had just stolen the secret technique of Lei Hu n, if they found out about it, I will be ashamed����


    Qiu Jin''er quickly said, ��Not the Lei Hu n. The senior martial brother said he is from the Zhong Shan n, his name is Zhong Yue.��


    The woman heaved a breath of relief, she was puzzled, ��What is this Zhong Shan n member? How is it that I��ve never heard of it before? Could it be that the Zhong Shan n had also stolen the secret technique from the Lei Hu n?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is also a thief?�� Qiu Jin''er eximed in surprise.


    The beautiful woman rolled her eyes at Qiu Jin''er and refuted her words, ��What thief? We are just being studious, you don��t use the word thief, it��s not nice saying words like that! I will pay a visit to the headmaster one day, I will steal the most profound technique of the Swords Gate, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and you will try and learn it.��


    Qiu Jin''er naughtily stuck out her tongue.


    Zhong Yue eximed out in shock as he found out that his psyche ocean had be smaller when his soul returned back to his body!


    His psyche ocean was initially three thousand mus in size and was still growing bigger along with the increase in his strength. But now it had shrunk down to one-third of its size before, to only a thousand mus!


    ��What��s wrong? Did two third of my prowess just disappeared?��


    Xin Huo then jumped out from the Dragon Scale Sword, he shook his head and answered Zhong Yue��s doubts, ��This is the marvelous part of the lightning refining soul training, your psyche before was full of impurities, although your psyche ocean was big, your psyche wasn��t strong. The lightning refining soul training utilizes the banishing power of the lightning to purge the impurities in your psyche. Hence, although your psyche shrunk down by a lot, it is actually stronger and tougher! Look, there are slight surges of lightning lurking in your psyche ocean, this is evidence that your psyche is getting stronger!


    Zhong Yue��s soul nced around. Indeed, there were surges of lightning shing and moving around in his psyche ocean like golden snakes under the seawater.


    ��Your psyche is still not strong enough, if your psyche is strong enough, you can turn your psyche ocean into a pool of lightning or even a lightning sea! The psyche turns condenses into liquid lightning and lightning water, psyche like this is tens of times stronger than that brat Shui Qinghe��s!�� Xin Huo continued on saying.


    ��Lightning pool, lightning sea? Lightning liquids, lightning waters?��


    Zhong Yue widened his eyes, his heart galloped in excitement, he mumbled, ��When can I reach that kind of level?��


    ��You probably didn��t notice that your soul is smaller too right?��


    Xin Huo said happily, ��Release your soul now and have a look.��


    Zhong Yue quickly followed as he said that and as soon as he liberated his soul, the surroundings became massively huge, the floating littlemp me Xin Huo was now a dozen times bigger than him!


    His soul was as big as a little bean while Xin Huo was like a giant, Zhong Yue turned and looked at his body that appeared to be a colossus in his eyes, like a deity or a devil with unimaginable height!


    His soul was initially as big as Xin Huo but now it was tiny and petty.


    ��Your soul has been reforged through the lightning, it condenses as the impurities were cleansed from it. Get some rest, take a few more Yuling Pellets and refine your body with your psyche. Tomorrow, you will continue the training.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��Wait until your body is stronger, then you will be directly refining your body with the lightning but now, you are still far from that stage.��


    Body and the lightning? Wouldn��t I be cooked?


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, he consumed three Yuling Pellets and started visualizing the Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art, immediately the efficacy of the medicinal pellets was rapidly consumed and failed tost as long as before, momentster he would have to ingest another three Yuling Pellets.


    Before this, I was unable to strengthen my body further with the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��, but now with the increase in psyche strength, I can once again strengthen my body!


    Zhong Yue was surprised and happy, he continued on cultivating and just for that one night, he had consumed sixty Yuling Pellets!


    With this consumption speed, I��m afraid I will have to eat the soil and grass in the future��


    It was early in the morning when he reopened his eyes and made a face that was betweenughing and crying. Merely one night and he had consumed sixty Yuling Pellets; the consumption rate was even more exorbitant than when training in the state of extremity. He only had two hundred and fifty Yuling Pellets with him right now and that would onlyst him for another four or five days.


    But the results were satisfying, his body strength was greatly improved, he could feel an immensely strong explosive strength coursing through his body - every action and every move evoked the lightning!


    Every single strand of his muscles contained an explosive force of strength, every single movement was like a taut bowstring and the firing of his nerve cells was swift like a sh of electricity!


    I wonder how strong I will get after five days, will I beparable to Shui Qinghe?


    Zhong Yue��s soul entered the Dragon Scale Sword, he controlled it and once again he arrived at the lightning zone. Not long after he started refining his soul with the lightning, Qiu Jin''er also arrived, they shared pleasantries before they went on their own training.


    Work will never be boring when there is a pair of male and female.


    Xin Huo sat on Zhong Yue��s shoulder and thought in his heart, Brat Yue saw that even a little young girl is already a Qi Practitioner, hence he subsumed the pressure into his own drive, starting to cultivate and train crazily. But what he doesn��t know is that the innate spirit body is different than the ordinary people, those with the innate spirit body are naturally born with their soul and spirit as one, they are a natural born Qi Practitioner, they didn��t cultivate it �� Hmm, should I tell him? I guess not, after all, youngsters must have their own fire that drives them forward!


    For the following few days, as if jointly premeditated, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were training together at the same spot, only calling it a day until they could not withstand the lightning strikes anymore.


    Five dayster, Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean was refined to the size of only five hundred mus, his soul had also shrunk to the size of a petty bug that was even smaller than the average size of an ant. If it was not for the Yuling Pellets he had consumed over these few days, his psyche ocean would be even smaller while his soul might not even be big enough to be noticeable!


    Although his psyche ocean and soul were smaller than before, his soul, psyche ocean and body were actually much stronger. This was especially true of his psyche ocean, the golden snakes made of lightning gallivanting freely in his psyche ocean and with a single thought, they would burst while unleashing indomitable power!


    However, Zhong Yue had consumed all of his Yuling Pellets and he couldn��t continue the training anymore.


    The disciples of the upper house can im ten Yuling Pellets every month from the Valley of Remedy, but it is still too little to me, ten Yuling Pellets can��t even sustain an hour of my training.


    Zhong Yue was troubled, he pondered and thought to himself, If only I can still enter the Demon Ruins and earn myself some Yuling Pellets, but unfortunately, entry to the Demon Ruins is now luded. I can only search for other alternatives, I wonder if I can find any other ways to earn myself some Yuling Pellets��


    Just when he was about to stand up, the voice of a female could be heard calling for him from the outside of the courtyard, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong! Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n!��


    ��It��s the voice of Senior Martial Sister Ting!��


    Zhong Yue recognized her voice and quickly he walked over to open the courtyard��s door, he thought to himself, Why is Senior Martial Sister Ting looking for me?


    After he opened the door, he got a shock of his life, there were dozens of upper house female disciples standing outside of the door curiously inspecting the surroundings with their eyes. Out of thirty over female disciples, he only knew three of them, namely the one that called for him, Ting Lanyue. Yu Feiyan who dressed in ck clothes and the youngdy in red, Tao Daier.


    The air was saturated with the fragrant body scent of the youngdies, the perfumes were concocted by thedies with the flower pollens they have harvested, thedies looked more beautiful and youthful after applying the perfumes.


    From afar, the male disciples eyeballed them, they were all shocked as they saw so many female disciples appearing in the male house, their eyes were burning with envy when they nced at Zhong Yue.


    Why are the senior martial sisters here?


    Zhong Yue was perplexed, he said, ��Senior martial sisters, pleasee in, I will prepare tea.��


    ��It��s alright, we will not enter.��


    Ting Lanyue smirked and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we n to leave the mountain and go on a training trip to prepare ourselves for the uing Lawless Battle. The number of beasts in the Beast God Ridge is getting greater and they are threatening the safety of the tribes nearby, a lot of viges were eaten away by them. We will be heading over there to prevent the beasts from causing any more damage. In the meantime, we can also earn ourselves some credits from this Swords Gate mission and exchange them for some medicinal pellets and soul weapons.��


    Tao Daierughed beside them and said, ��Initially we didn��t n to bring along a smelly man, but Senior Martial Sister Yu said that you are strong. Plus, I have smelled you before and I don��t find your scent particrly foul, so we are graciously inviting you to join us.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a second, his Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard flew over andnded beneath his leg, he smiled and said, ��Thank you Senior Martial Sister Tao.��


    Yu Feiyan was indifferent and she said, ��There is no need for useless titudes, we will now depart. We might just be able to reach the Beast God Ridge before the night falls.��


    Tao Daier quickly took out a small pouch, smiled and said, ��The Beast God Ridge is far, it will take two to three days if we walk, I borrowed a pouch of clouds from my n��s Qi Practitioners, if we travel on the clouds, we will arrive before the sun sets.��


    The pouch was opened, ��Gu-lu gu-lu gu-lu��, rainbow-colored clouds billowed out from the opening, momentster the clouds lifted Zhong Yue and the youngdies up into the air.


    Zhong Yue was surprised, Tao Daier smiled and said, ��These rainbow clouds are a soul weapon, its name - Rainbow Clouds Carrier. Its purpose is not forbat but as a transportation vehicle. I will control the direction while the sisters can power it with your psyches, we can then fly to Beast God Ridge. We will take turns in powering it so that our psyches will not bepletely exhausted when we reach the Beast God Ridge.��


    In the male house, hundreds of male disciples stared at the rainbow clouds as the female disciples and Zhong Yue flew away, they were all silent in ponderous distraction.


    ��There is a big bull in our neighboring vige, it was big and strong, every month the vigers nearby will rein their cows over to it, dozens of cows waited in line for their turn while the other bulls could only watch in envy����


    A male disciple lifted his head and stared nkly at the rainbow clouds, he mumbled, ��We give the big bull the appetion of the big mating bull����


    ��Brother, why are suddenly talking about this?�� another male disciple beside asked curiously.


    From afar, the pair of eyes of a barrel-chested and muscr man brightened, he watched as the rainbow clouds flew out of the Swords Gate, he grinned, ��Finally you are willing to leave �� Prepare the Thunder King Wherry, we the Lei Hu n disciples will also go to the Beast God Ridge, I will personally entertain this Zhong Yue!��


    Over twenty Lei Hu n elite disciples answered his call, they dragged out a hundred feet longrge wherry and in the middle of the wherry stood the deity statue of the God of Thunder, Leigong, the statue was carved with the thunder totem. The Lei Hu n disciples boarded the wherry and the wherry floated in mid-air towards the Beast God Ridge.


    At the same time in the female house, Li Xiuniang summoned the disciples of the Li Shan n, they also left for the Beast God Ridge atop a big leaf. The leaf was the lotus leaf of the Monster God Flower, wide and huge.


    ��Zhong Shan n member, I hope you won��t disappoint me���� Li Xiuniang mumbled.

 Chapter 31 The Monster Race

    <h4>Chapter 31 The Monster Race</h4>


    ��The Beast God Ridge is a special ce in the Great Wilderness, rumors say that within this 800 miles radius ofnd, there was a beast god that had fallen here, it��s body turned into the Beast God Ridge. The Beast God Ridge is the paradise for the various kinds of mythical beasts that lived there, these beasts are known as monster beasts by the Qi Practitioners of the Swords Gate.��


    On the soul weapon Rainbow Clouds Carrier, Ting Lanyue said to Zhong Yue, ��Junior martial brother, the monster beasts are beasts that cultivate, but they are low in intelligence. Some beasts can morph into human form, they are then ssified as the monster race. It is quite interesting as we humans and the demons enter this world with our identities set in stone, but the monsters can only be ssified as such when they start to cultivate. Those that can be ssified as monsters are all Qi Practitioners, they are strong and incredibly horrifying!��


    Tao Daierughed and continued, ��But there are no Qi Practitioners in the Beast God Ridge. I hear there is a sacred holynd of the monster race outside of Great Wilderness, but the Great Wilderness is the domain of humanity. With the Swords Gate guarding the Great Wilderness, the monsters dare not invade us. The mission given by the Swords Gate this time is a small matter to us.��


    ��Tao-tao, you said you have smelled Junior Martial Brother Zhong before, how did you smell him?�� Ting Lanyue gazed at Tao Daier and Zhong Yue and she suddenly interjected banteringly.


    ��Yes yes!��


    The other youngdies were excited, theyughed and asked, ��Quick, tell us how did you smell him?��


    ��Tao-tao, where did you smell Senior Martial Brother Zhong at, the face or the mouth? Or was it some other ces ��?��


    Tao Daier jumped up and her face stiffened up, she stood with arms akimbo and said. ��Make more noise and I will throw all you down from the clouds!��


    ��Tao-tao is angry we caught her little tail.��


    One of the youngdies moved close to Tao Daier with her mouth pouted andughed, ��Did you smelled at him like this mouth to mouth?��


    The lips of the two youngdies almost touched each other, finally, Tao Daier��s face couldn��t help but blush red, she turned her head to the other side while the other youngdiesughed out loud, the sonorousughter and sounds of chuckling resounded through the clouds.


    Zhong Yue��s face too was red due to the harassment, he acted as if he had heard nothing and asked, ��Senior martial sisters, how does it look like outside of the Great Wilderness?��


    The youngdies looked at each other and shook their heads, one of the youngdies shook her head and said, ��We don��t know too, none of us had left the Great Wilderness before. But I hear that it is extremely dangerous, there were people walking out of the Great Wilderness in the past, but none of them returned.��


    ��Even more! I hear that the vigers living on the fringes of the Great Wilderness will often go missing. They were snatched away and eaten by the bad guys outside of the Great Wilderness!��


    Zhong Yue looked at Yu Feiyan and asked, ��Senior martial sister you are knowledgeable, have you been out there before?��


    Yu Feiyan shook her head, ��Not once, but there are Qi Practitioners of the You Yu n walking outside of the Great Wilderness. Out there�� it is not a ce for human inhabitation.��


    Not a ce for humans to live, what kindment is this?


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, he asked Xin Huo, Xin Huo yawned and answered, ��How do I know? Before I fall into hibernation there wasn��t such a thing as the Great Wilderness or so, the ruler of the world is of your kind, the Fuxi celestial race. Who knew after I woke up, the Fuxi celestial race had now devolved into the human race. Even I am craving to know what happened during this period of time����


    In the Beast God Ridge, the steep and precipitous mountains stood high like swords piercing through the skies. The monster beasts took the Beast God Ridge as their breeding ground and their paradise. Not a single trace of human tribes could be found, the humans only exist outside of the Beast God Ridge. Often there would be human tribesmen hunting activities but only at the outer rings of the Beast God Ridge.


    There were too many monster beasts in the Beast God Ridge, only a handful of courageous men were brave enough to enter it.


    Right now, there were upwards of twenty Swords Gate upper house disciples walking in the deepest part of the Beast God Ridge, with their soul weapons, they slew every monster beast they could see.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Han, this doesn��t feel right, the monster beasts are getting fewer in number, but stronger!��


    The over twenty disciples worked together and finally brought down a bovine monster.


    The bovine monster was strong, its cowhide was tough enough to withstand the salvo of soul weapons, the upper house disciples exhausted quite a bit of effort to kill it.


    The carcass of the bovine monster was like a small mountain, they stood on it and overlooked the surroundings, they could see that the Beast Monster Ridge was shrouded within pink effluvia reminiscent of blooming mushrooms.


    One of the young disciples cast his gaze around, he frowned and said to their leader Senior Martial Brother Han, ��Senior martial brother, there is something wrong, this monster cow is too strong, there had never been monster beasts this strong appearing in ces like Beast God Ridge!��


    Another disciple smiled and answered him, ��Junior martial brother you are overreacting, Senior Martial Brother Han is the strongest disciple in the male house, what kind of situation has he not met before? Even that Zhong Shan n member and Shui Tu n are clowns in Senior Martial Brother Han��s eyes, they are small and petty!��


    The Senior Martial Brother Han they spoke of was the strongest male disciple in the upper house, simr to the strongest female upper house disciple, Yu Feiyan. He smiled warmly and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Shui Qinghe is strong, he might just be stronger than I am. As for the Zhong Shan n member, he still has some aspects he needs to improve on.��


    Suddenly, the effluvia at the front slightly parted, a young maiden slowly emerged within their visage as she ambled out to the front of the disciples. It was weird that she was dressed in pink clothes and in her hands gripped on a coalescence of mist that took the shape of a stick as if she were holding an umbre or a mushroom covering her appearance.


    But vaguely from part of the figure she exposed, she appeared to be only 14-15 years old.


    ��This junior martial sister, be careful, that miasma is poisonous!��


    One of the male disciples shouted out, ��Quick, get out of there!��


    ��Wait, something��s not right!��


    The Senior Martial Brother Han��s face turned, he whispered, ��It is hard for even people like us to enter the Beast God Ridge, how did a little girl do it? It is best if we leave now����


    ��Leave? Where can you go?��


    Under the umbre-like effluvia, a gracefulughter of a young maiden sounded, she chuckled and said, ��Humans, the most delicious food of the Great Wilderness, it is a very long time since Ist ate one����


    ��Retreat!��


    Senior Martial Brother Han shouted, the disciples controlled their soul weapons and leaped down from and abandoned the carcass of the monster cow where they killed it.


    The umbre-shaped mist dispersed, revealing the body of a quintessential elegant young maiden, with the exception of her neck being three feet long with a serpentine head and a human��s face, she was a human-faced serpent!


    The human-faced serpentughed, ��I said, there��s nowhere you can run, but none of you believed me!��


    Huu����


    Her neck grew bigger as the wind blows, the serpentine body rushed out from the clothes�� neck opening and grew longer and thicker, her head also grewrger. All of a sudden, she was already as big as a small mountain. In a split second, she spurted forward and swallowed four Swords Gate disciples all at once!


    ��This monster serpent is on the verge of bing a Qi Practitioner, the Beast God Ridge would not give birth to such an extremely dangerous beast, she must��vee from the outside!��


    Senior Martial Brother Han released a cry, ��Use the soul weapons and slow her down, we will be safe as long as we leave this ce!��


    The rest of the upper house disciples controlled their soul weapons and one after another, shed down onto the gigantic serpentine head and heart area, sparks of fire emerged with the collision of the soul weapons and serpent scales, but the serpent was left unharmed.


    ��Imbecilic humans, you dare show me your soul weapons, especially such inferior ones, don��t you know you are just asking to die?��


    The gigantic serpent chuckled, she opened her mouth and rained down her venomous fluids, green smoke billowed out from the soul weapons the moment they were contaminated by the venom. In the blink of an eye, the soul weapons were corroded into scrap metal.


    The disciples cried out blood-curdling screams as their souls that were upying the soul weapons were also corroded by the poisons; their souls dissipated into thin air while they died alongside their own helpless screams.


    Pu-tom, pu-tom - the bodies of Senior Martial Brother Han and the other disciples swayed and all of a sudden fell onto the floor.


    ��All dead, the humans are so weak, no wonder they are always taken as food by us and the other races.��


    The gigantic serpent shrunk down her serpentine neck and reverted back to her human form, she shook her head as she mumbled. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ��Senior martial brothers, do you all want to eat too? This little sister can distribute some to the two of you.��


    ��Hmph, who needs it?��


    A brawny man like a pylon strode over, he gave a cold sneer and asserted, ��If I want to eat humans, I will catch them myself. There are plenty of human tribes just right outside of Beast God Ridge, thest time I entered a human vige, I had an enjoyable feast!��


    The brawny man was over twenty feet, wearing a thick and furry overcoat, thick tufts of hair grew all over his chest while he had a head of a bear that boasted razor-sharp teeth.


    ��I am just one step behind and Junior Martial Sister She has taken care of everything.��


    Another man hopped over at great speed, he, in turn, had a head of a buck, he smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiong, Junior Martial Sister She is just being nice offering us food. These people are different than the ordinary humans that are nd and unptable. They are cultivators, their muscles are strong and solid, satisfying to masticate on and delicious to eat. If they are ced on the market, they can be sold at a nice price!��


    Junior Martial Sister She nodded with a smile, ��Especially the human Qi Practitioners, they are more than valuable. Thest time I was at the Xian Kong City for the Pageant of the Million Races, I saw someone selling the human Qi Practitioners, that selling price, you can��t even afford it even if you sell off yourself!��


    The ck bear was visibly fascinated, he said, ��I hear that there are a lot of Qi Practitioners at the Swords gate����


    ��Don��t you ever think about it!��


    Junior Martial Sister She smiled coldly, ��The Swords Gate guarded the Great Wilderness for tens of thousands of years, its strength is unfathomable. Not to mention that you are still not a Qi Practitioner yet, even if you are already a Qi Practitioner, if you dare to mess with the Swords Gate you will die without leaving behind a single hair! Senior Martial Brother Gongyang, am I right or not?��


    Gongyang nodded, smiled and said, ��We are here today to apany our teacher in searching for the treasures of the Beast God Ridge, it is fine to eat them if the disciples of the Swords Gatees over, but we must not provoke the Swords Gate. We will immediately leave once our teacher has found the treasure! The Swords Gate is stronger than you can imagine, there are powerful forces trying to annex the Great Wilderness in their ws but none have seeded. One can tell how strong the deterrence of the Swords Gate is.��


    Senior Martial Brother Xiong nodded and said in a guttural voice, ��Before we leave I will plunder some humans and sell them off!��


    Junior Martial Sister She suddenly turned her head to the skies and muffled, ��Someone��sing! Eey, there are three groups of them, we don��t have to quarrel now, the three of us will each take charge of one group. Two senior martial brothers, remember, they must all die here and now, there must be no one left living lest they leak word of this, or otherwise when the Swords Gate is informed, it will foil the ns of our teacher!��


    Gongyang and Senior Martial Bother Xiong nodded and went their separate ways.


    Junior Martial Sister She spat and flicked her protracted tongue, she quickly slithered towards the Rainbow Clouds Carrier where Zhong Yue, Tao Daier and the others were on, she mumbled to herself, ��I hope teacher can quickly get his hands on the treasure, if we drag this matter any longer, I��m afraid the next one toe would not be these helpless little disciples anymore, but the Qi Practitioners����

 Chapter 32 Roaring Thunder Sword

    <h4>Chapter 32 Roaring Thunder Sword</h4>


    The Rainbow Clouds Carrier slowly descended from the sky when the girls looked down from the cloud while waiting to alight once the cloud reached the ground. What came into their vision was a ridge with seemingly unforgivable terrain which would instill great terror into anyone looking at it. In the Great Wilderness, there were a lot of ces with dangerous environments but this ridge appeared especially malign, making the girls adopt serious expressions.


    As the clouds reached the ground, Tao Daier took out the small pouch and murmured something. As she murmured, the rainbow cloud swiftly returned back into the pouch and after a few moments, the cloudpletely disappeared into the small pouch.


    Yu Feiyan walked forward and exined, ��Dear sisters, the reward of this mission assigned by Swords Gate is very rich. A lot of the other disciples are nning to enter the Beast God Ridge and some are already there by now. We should make haste and enter the deeper part of the Beast God Ridge to kill those rampant monster beasts promptly!��


    Ting Lan Yue walked up, ��Senior Martial Sister, there would be a lot of the elites from the top ten ns here by now and some of them are very strong, like Shui Qinghe and Lei Gun. There are also some strong female disciples here like Li Xiuniang from the Li Shan n and Mu Qingxuan from Mu Shan n. Are you confident that you could beat them?��


    Yu Feiyan shook and said, ��Li Xiuniang, Mu Qingxuan and the others have already achieved the state of [Actualization of Virtuality]. Their psyche is better than mine. These people are the core disciples of their own ns, they are also selected after rigorous tests and raised up with rich resources when they were still young. Therefore, they are individuals who have exceptional skills. However, the core disciples of my n, the You Yu n, are not any weaker than them as well. They would need to fight with me first if they want me to conceded that they are stronger than me! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you have fought with Shui Qinghe once, how is his strengthpared to mine?��


    The other girls immediately looked at Zhong Yue as they really wanted to know about it as well.


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and he shook his head while saying, ��Senior martial sister, you are slightly weaker than Shui Qinghe.��


    Yu Feiyan stared at him angrily and rebuked saltily, ��How would you know if we did not even fight at all? Besides, I really want topete with you, especially after you fought with Shui Qinghe!��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, when do you want to im the throne of the strongest disciple in the male house?��


    Tao Daier smiled and said, ��The first in the male house is now Senior Martial Brother Han Qingmo and he is as famous as Senior Martial Sister Yu. He is a formidable foe. If you manage to defeat him, you would then be the best in the male house then.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Is the title of being the best in the male house really that important?��


    ��How is it not important?��


    The other girls refuted Zhong Yue��s answer and quipped, ��If you have the title of the strongest male disciple, you will receive the admiration of us female disciples!��


    ��You would also receive the favoritism of the Qi Practitioners and they might give you various valuable items!��


    ��People would also be your follower and get things done for you! They would also eagerly help you solve your problems in bids to gain your favor!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by the girls�� answers and he said stupidly, ��Such advantages? But I don��t need the admiration of the girls now as it is useless for me now. What I need the most is the medicinal pellets and cultivation techniques����


    The girls immediately dismissed him and proimed, ��Senior Martial Brother Han is an incredible person like Senior Martial Sister Yu, he will not be defeated by you! If you want to be the first in the upper house, you will have to wait for another few years!��


    ��May the handsome and brilliant Senior Martial Brother Han defeat this evil demon from Zhong Shan n!��


    Suddenly, Yu Feiyan face became very serious and she said, ��Quiet, there are monsters nearby!��


    The girls immediately got nervous and they quickly stood back to back while they prepared for battle and took out their totem pirs.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and his back suddenly felt very warm as a soft body leaned towards his back. He turned back and saw the beautiful jet ck hair and pearl white neck of a girl. Tao Daier turned her head and smiled towards Zhong Yue. Her smile was so sweet, her teeth were like spotless pearls and she also smelled sublime. All of these suddenly reduced the tension of the atmosphere around Zhong Yue.


    He looked around and found the totem pirs of those girls were very small but the carvings on the totem pirs were very exquisite. The carvings seemed to be that of a very high-ssed phoenix.


    The ground trembled lightly and the trembling slowly became more and more frequent and vigorous. The ground trembled so hard like waves in the sea and the next moment, one after another, Feiyi Snakes appeared in their vicinity!


    These Feiyi Snakes looked like giant lizards except armored with a body full of scales. They were as tall as a normal person but their body length was only about two or three feet long.


    ��Do not use your soul weapons!��


    Yu Feiyan quickly said, ��Feiyi Snakes consume any metals as their food, their stomach is full of corrosive gastric juices. They could easily corrode your soul weapon if they managed to bite on them. Immediately cast out your totem pir and initiate the totem of the phoenix.��


    Dong dong dong!


    One after another, the totem pirsnded on the ground and the carvings on the pirs glowed. The glows from the pirs then intersected in mid-air, forming a majestic phoenix floating in the air over the girls.


    ��This is an array?��


    Zhong Yue showed a shocked expression and he proceeded to measure the phoenix formed by the totem pirs. He could feel the immense strength and auraing from that conjured phoenix, its strength was equal to a phoenix-derived cultivation technique already!


    This phoenix was so condensed as it could almost materialize already. From this, its strength would be incredibly strong!


    Fuh����


    As the phoenix pped its wings, huge fireballs shot out towards those Feiyi Snakes. The fireballs exploded as soon as theynded in the crowds of those Feiyi snakes, splitting them apart and killed countless numbers!


    The remaining Feiyi Snakes let out a scream and scattered everywhere. The girls felt relieved until the ground trembled suddenly. A huge hole opened in the ground and innumerable red tentacles with no eyes and no nose, just a huge mouth emerged from the ground. The tentacles then flew towards the head of the girls!


    One of the tentacles had its mouth wrapped around a girl��s head and her shoulders before she the scream could even escape her mouth.


    ��Don��t panic, it''s just the huge mountain worm! Flying Goose Shocking Swan!��


    Yu Feiyan shouted, stretched out her hands and the swans she visualized flew out and severed the tentacles with their wings. The girl who had her head and upper body wrapped in the tentacles took the chance and quickly escaped.


    Ting Lanyue used some water to help her wash off the stains and at the same time, the other girls shouted, ��Many of our totem pirs have been swallowed!��


    ��There��s the huge mountain worm and Feiyi Snakes again!��


    The ground swelled and more tentacles flew out from the ground and previously fleeing Feiyi Snakes had returned. They opened up their huge mouth and pounced towards the girls!


    Yu Feiyan��s face changed quickly and she shouted, ��You girls deal with the Feiyi Snakes, I��ll take care of the huge mountain worm����


    Before she finished her sentence, the ground began trembling vigorously again and the roar of thunder could be heard underground as Zhong Yue stomped his leg very hard onto the ground!


    Boom!


    The ground cracked open and a fissure of about six to seven feet appeared. A huge meatball could be seen flying out from the fissure and smokes could be seen exuding out from its ck coked body.


    The burnt meatball was at least about fifty to sixty feet and it had a myriad of tentacles growing on its body. However, its formerly grotesquely writhing appendages were now condemned to eternal silence as the existence that controlled it was exterminated by the thunder!


    At the same time, thunder roared across the sky and transformed into Sword Qi before filling up the entire area with immense lightning Sword Qi and striking down onto the few hundreds Feiyi Snakes.


    The over thirty girls immediately looked at Zhong Yue and saw him hold and ce his sword scabbard in front of him. There was no trace of the sword being removed from the scabbard, it was only his psyche that was used to activate ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��.


    While under his feet, a huge dragon w could be seen, as if a Jiao Dragon had walked over the ce he was standing.


    So strong��


    The girls gasped and Yu Feiyan nced at Zhong Yue and thought, Is Shui Qinghe that strong as well? If he really is that strong, I��m afraid I will not be able to beat him��


    Ting Lanyue raised her head and looked at the huge meatball while she said in shock, ��So this is how a huge mountain worm looks like? Our totem pirs are still in its stomach, should we open up the stomach and retrieve our totem pirs?��


    ��The huge mountain worms have a strong digestive system, which allows them to travel underground, devouring everything in its path. The totem pirs are made with wood, they should��ve long been digested in its stomach by now.��


    Yu Feiyan recollected her thoughts and said, ��If Rou��er waspletely swallowed by it just now, we wouldn��t even have been able to recover her remains at all.��


    That Junior Martial Sister Rou��er had a scare and forced herself to calm down.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yue could feel something very far away from them and he could see a huge pink effluvium floating far away from them. He frowned and murmured, ��Unsheath!��


    Da����


    His Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard suddenly opened up and a jet ck sword ray sliced through the air and flew a few miles away.


    Yu Feiyan and the others were shocked by Zhong Yue��s action and quickly looked towards that direction and they saw the mushroom-shaped effluvium had been pierced thoroughly by the sword ray before it dispersed. Then, the sword ray returned and rainwater started pouring down from the pierced effluvium but there was no trace of rainwater on the sword.


    The rainwater then suddenly disappeared as if it was never there in the first ce.


    The Dragon Scale Sword returned and Zhong Yue held onto the hilt. Blood stains could be seen on the sword as he managed to injure a living being that was hiding in the effluvium.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Yu, there is something wrong here. The attack of Feiyi Snakes and the huge mountain worm was aiming at our totem pirs instead of us. I think they had a clear target which was to destroy our phoenix totem array! Do the ordinary monster beasts have such high intelligence?��


    Zhong Yue flicked his fingers on his Dragon Scale Sword and shook off all the blood stains on the sword before sheathing it back into the scabbard. He continued saying, ��Besides, I could feel someone secretly observing us and I attacked in the same direction. The blood stain here could exin that there is someone who is manipting the monsters behind this attack!��


    Yu Feiyan frowned and Ting Lanyue nodded while saying, ��It is indeed very strange. The strength of these monsters is also much stronger than before.��


    ��Anyhow, everyone must be more careful from now on.��


    Yu Feiyan said, ��There are some strange things going on in the Beast God Ridge. I suggest that we explore part of the ridge and we will escape on Tao-tao��s rainbow clouds if things go beyond our control!��


    Tao-tao nodded seriously as Yu Feiyan was talking.


    The girls then kept the totem pirs and walked forward. Not long after, they reached the ce where the pink effluvium was just now. Perforations about the size of a fist could be seen everywhere around, they were formed by the rainwater from the effluvium just now!


    ��Such poisonous rainwater, capable of corroding the rocks and soil to this degree!��


    Yu Feiyan was shocked and she received another shock as she could see a huge hole reaching deep into the underground. There were also blood stains sttered about the entrance of the hole. Obviously, the living being injured by Zhong Yue burrowed and escaped into the hole.


    However, the huge hole also indicated that the fled living being was also incredibly huge!

 Chapter 33 Tree Monster

    <h4>Chapter 33 Tree Monster</h4>


    Such a strong awareness from that human brat, what��s with that quick response!


    Tens of miles away from Zhong Yue, the earth cracked open and a huge serpent head unburrowed out from it, it shrunk down and a young maiden with a serpent��s head walked out, she swung her hands and destroyed the hole to cover up her tracks, she was the Junior Martial Sister She of the monster race.


    The speed of his sword was quick, so fast that I can��t even react to it, if I didn��t twist my body in time, I would have been shed in half!


    Junior Martial Sister She lifted her hands and touched her serpent neck. A wound that reached so deep into her bones with blood flowing out could be seen. It clearly showed how fast and strong the sword Zhong Yue shed was!


    That brat is not weak at all, but I��m only wounded because he had the advantage and the element of surprise. And also thedy in ck, she seems to be the leader of the group, could she be stronger than that brat? The others are merely wimps, but these two, I must know what the duo is capable of, knowing your own strength and that of the enemy is the sure way to victory��


    The human-faced serpent head Junior Martial Sister She calmed down, her eyes glimmered in demonic shes. She only suffered some losses at this small encounter with Zhong Yue but she retreated anyway because she was fearful of Yu Feiyan. In her eyes, Yu Feiyan was the leader of the group of disciples, even Zhong Yue couldn��t be the leader, sure enough, Yu Feiyan would be stronger than him.


    Zhong Yue was already this strong, if Yu Feiyan was stronger than him, then she would definitely lose if she faced those two formidable opponents alone; retreat was hence the best option.


    Alright, I will let the little toys of Beast God Ridge have fun with you humans, let��s dig out the strength of thedy in ck!


    The demonic shes in Junior Martial Sister She''s eyes glimmered even more eerily, she gave out a shrill whistle and not long after there were muffled howls and roarsing from the Beast God Ridge, Junior Martial Sister She then dashed into the deepest part of the ridge.


    At the same time, Lei Gun of Lei Hu n and Li Xiuniang of Li Shan n were both ambushed by the monster beasts to test their strengths, when Lei Gun and Li Xiuniang both showed their ability to materialize their visualizations, the monster race��s Senior Martial Brother Xiong and Gongyang held back and avoided immediate confrontation.


    This is not the ce yet, if any one of them escaped, they will spoil teacher��s n! Wait until when they enter deeper into the Beast God Ridge, then they can be freshly served on the dining table!


    While Zhong Yue, Yu Feiyan and the others continued on pushing deeper into the Beast God Ridge, they had met with various kinds of monster beasts along the length of their journey, the monster beasts in the Beast God Ridge were all humongous, sometimes there would be a giant crocodile jumping out from the swamp, over two hundred over feet with imprable skin, sometimes there would be a huge fish leaping out from theke trying to devour them.


    Even the birds in the skies were gigantic, with a wingspan of over a hundred feet, the wind it disced with every p of its wing threatened to blow the disciples away!


    There were some other strange and odd beasts, such as giant spiders that crawled out of nowhere, spurted spiderwebs and pulled one of the female disciples back to its cave. When Yu Feiyan and the others rushed over to save her, the giant spider was just about toy its eggs into the stomach of the youngdy.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Rou��er, you have to more cautious, try not to get dragged away by spiders again.��


    The martial sisters teased her, ��You are in bad luck, thest time you were nearly swollen away by the huge mountain earthworm.��


    Junior Martial Sister Rou��er was still shuddering in fright, she smiled and assured, ��It is only a coincidence, how will be there the third time? The next time a spider dares toe near me, I will beat the teeth out of its mouth �� Aiya!��


    Before her words finished - Hu - a sudden gale of wind blew past and she flew up into the sky with her body upended towards a giant tree.


    ��The third time came so quickly����


    The girls were in shock, the giant tree��s crown covered a radius of a hundred mus, it��s thick roots and huge branches rippled like water waves towards them.


    ��Man-eating tree!��


    Ting Lanyue eximed out in fear, she quickly visualized the fire and immediately the air around turned burning hot, the other youngdies all followed suit and visualized the fire. But it was useless, the branches and roots, as if impervious to the burning heat, prated through the fire to grip thedies by their ankles, dragging them back to the tree trunk.


    There was a small mountain of dead carcasses littered around the tree trunk, they were all victims of the man-eating tree!


    Yu Feiyan murmured and wings appeared on her back, she quickly flew up into the sky and was just able to take out her soul weapon when the tree branches gripped and pulled her in, even a giant eagle that was intending to feed on Yu Feiyan was also dragged along.


    Seeing the tree branches jabbing towards Zhong Yue, the youngdies shouted out loud, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, leave now!��


    The next moment, Zhong Yue was tied tightly together with the youngdies.


    ��Jiao Dragon Totem!��


    Zhong Yue chanted deeply, a Jiao Dragon surrounded by thunderous lightning flew out from between his brows and encircled the giant tree.


    ��Lightning burst!��


    Zhong Yue released a roaring sound and the thunderous lightning force within the Jiao Dragon totem erupted instantly, the tree branches and roots were electrocuted by the lightning force, freeing the youngdies from its hold. The youngdies were overjoyed and they immediately ran as far as they could.


    After fleeing for a few miles, they turned their head to see that the giant tree ��stood up�� on its roots and moved towards them.


    Again they quickly ran away from it, the giant tree was too cumbersome to catch up to them, it was enraged and it randomly flogged the surroundings in anger.


    ��That tree, it��s nearly bing a Qi Practitioner����


    Ting Lanyue heaved a breath of relief, she said, ��There are a lot of Swords Gate senior martial brothers that arrived earlier than us, I hear that Senior Martial Brother Han is also here, I wonder if we can rendezvous with them? Senior Martial Brother Han is strong, if we walk along together the danger will be greatly lessened.��


    ��The Beast God Ridge is so big, it would be hard to meet with them��


    Yu Feiyan shook her head, she said, ��The monster beasts in the Beast God Ridge are getting more and more powerful, thest time I was here they weren��t this strong, even Han Qingmo will be struggling like us. But they are also heading towards the depths of the Beast God Ridge, we might be able to meet with them right there.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was finally awakened, he looked at the surroundings through Zhong Yue��s eyes, he saw the surrounding steep mountains and smiled, ��Such humongous ribs these are, whoever died here could truly be acknowledged as a god!��


    ��Ribs?��


    Zhong Yue��s soul was in his psyche ocean, he eximed in shock, ��What ribs?��


    ��That mountain!��


    Xin Huo lifted his arm as if a little me pointed out a line of fire, his arm directed out to a magnificent mountain, ��That mountain is actually one of the ribs, whoever died here was a big guy. With such a huge rib, the big guy should not be one of the god race or demons, instead, it would be a beast, a god of the beasts! Look at the size of this rib, it should��ve been strong when it was alive����


    Zhong Yue was affrighted, he lifted his head and gazed at the magnificent mountain, the mountain was 40-50 thousand feet high, steep and arduous with a hexagonal shape, it was simply an insurmountable task for a human to climb it!


    Such a big rib��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath, he looked around at the other mountains, there were forty-eight simr mountains like this, twice the number of ribs of an ordinary human!


    ��This can only be considered as a normal beast god��s ribs, I��ve seen bigger ones.��


    Xin Huo thought for a moment and said, ��But there wasn��t such a ce before I sunk into hibernation, it must have been formed during the interim of the slumber, what could it be that caused the death of a beast god here �� Eh, the aura in the air?��


    The little me eximed in surprise, heughed, ��Nice, nice! I thought the essence of this beast god was all gone, the bones petrified into stones and the soul dispersed into thin air, who knew this big guy left behind an essence of such high purity!��


    Zhong Yue��s face shifted, he asked curiously, ��What essence?��


    ��When a beast god dies, it seals its essence and soul, biding its time for the moment it could rise from the dead again. But time passed and his soul was not worshipped by the beasts, without the worshipping it couldn��t turn into the totem and hence, its soul perished into thin air. But the essence remained, don��t you realize that the monster beasts around here are getting more and more powerful, stronger than before?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and confirmed the statement, Ting Lanyue and Yu Feiyan both said that the monster beasts in the Beast God Ridge were stronger than before.


    Xin Huo then said, ��This is because the essence and soul seal ced by the beast god was getting weaker, its essence leaked out from the seal and was subsumed by the monster beasts, that��s why the monster beasts are getting stronger. Plus, I suspect that this ce only became the paradise of the monster beasts because they were all attracted to the leaked essence of the beast god. Brat Yue, only a slight leakage of beast god essence and all of these monster beasts became so strong, do you realize how much benefit the essence of the beast god can bring?��


    ��That said, the mess of the monster beasts in the Beast God Ridge is caused by the leaked beast god essence?��


    Zhong Yue was thrilled, he asked, ��This essence of beast god, can the humans absorb it? How is itpared to the Yuling Pellets?��


    ��Yuling Pellets?��


    Xin Huo was dumbstruck by his question, he took some time to recollect his thoughts from the absurdity of the question and lectured, ��Yuling Pellet doesn��t even have the right to be called dust in front of the beast god essence, alright? The beast god essence is way beyond the level of Yuling Pellets, even the Swords Gate would only have a handful of medicinal pellets that areparable to the beast god essence! But you are not wrong, it can be absorbed by you, but not directly, or otherwise you will turn into a monster beast, a beast of the same kind as the beast god!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he shouted out involuntarily, ��Turning into a monster beast?��


    Xin Huo smiled banteringly, ��It is fine if you want to, but why? You humans are the descendants of the Fuxi celestial race, the Fuxi are the descendants of the Leize and Huaxu, the Leize are the innate dragon gods, Leize n the Dragon God race, while the Huaxu are the innate snake gods, Huaxu n the Snake God race. The ancestors of these two races are innate gods, the two races are royal ns, the royalties! Their bloodlines are thousands of times superior to the beast god. Maybe, the beast god essence can trigger the Fuxi bloodline in your body. After all, the Fuxi lineage in you is too dilute, the beast god essence might just be able to purify it a little bit more.��


    ��Xin Huo, are you sure that the beast god essence can purify the Fuxi lineage in me?�� Zhong Yue was excited but doubted it at the same time.


    Although Xin Huo treated him nicely, he wasn��t really a figure that looked reliable at all, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but doubt him.


    ��Rest assured, it��ll all be fine as long as I��m here, I guarantee that your Fuxi lineage can be triggered and purified! Move move, go deeper along the mountain range, there you can find the seal where the beast god ced its essence at!��


    Xin Huo kept assuring Zhong Yue with words, but in his heart, he was a little diffident, En, whether if it can trigger and purify the Fuxi lineage is something I��ve never tried before. The sess rate should be kinda low �� En, there��s someone nearby?


    Zhong Yue also sensed it at the same time, he turned his head and saw the same old mushroom-like pink effluvium from afar.


    He spotted me again!


    Junior Martial Sister She smiled demonically, This brat is really sensitive, but all this while I��ve seen through the strengths of the lot of you, thatdy in ck was not strong at all, only you alone can be considered to be strong. In that case, I don��t have to be polite and nice anymore, I will crush you petty humans right away �� Ey, someone��sing! Did Senior Martial Brother Xiong not take these humans down?��

 Chapter 34 Forgive me, Senior Martial Sister

    <h4>Chapter 34 Forgive me, Senior Martial Sister</h4>


    The effluvium is gone.


    The Dragon Scale Sword that kept quivering in its scabbard behind his back stopped and he said in his heart, I can feel that there��s someone lurking in the shadows observing us. Are the attacks of those monster beasts on the journey rted to these certain someone? I can feel the killing intent in the shadows. That person must have wanted to attack us but why did he stop��


    ��Someone��sing, be prepared!��


    Ting Lanyue had an idea of who wasing and she looked towards the direction and said, ��It��s ok, they��re the upper house disciples! Senior Martial Sister Yu, those are the Li Shan n��s disciple under the lead of Li Xiuniang.��


    ��Li Shan n, Li Xiuniang?��


    The hearts of the girls thumped and they looked towards Yu Feiyan. Ever since the core disciples of the top ten ns entered the upper house, the peace in the upper house had been disrupted, especially that of the female house.


    The Senior Martial Sister in the female house is Yu Feiyan, she was acknowledged as the best in the female house. Although they had notpeted before, there are some of the female disciples that were of the mind that Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan would have a sh someday for the nominal supremacy in the female house.


    Yu Feiyan coldly humphed and looked at the Lishan n disciples as they approached quickly while Li Xiuniang walked in front of them. There were also a few disciples that escorted her at the nks and together, all of them formed a triangr formation. They also had some battles on their journey as they appeared to be a little bit exhausted and their clothes slightly torn.


    However, Li Xiuniang remained clean and tidy. Her clothes remained impable and her pretty feet were untouched by the slightest bit of dust.


    The Lishan n pretty girl was walking with barefoot. When she walked, she did not touch the ground as there would be a lotus flower that formed beneath her feets supporting each of her steps.


    Every time, her steps would alwaysnd urately on the center of the lotus. These lotuses were formed with her psyche, as she walked passed them, the lotuses slowly withered and disappeared into the thin air.


    Although Yu Feiyan was not satisfied with her, she must admit that this Li Shan n young maiden was indeed very strong. Her control of her psyche and her way of using her techniques had reached an amazing level!


    Zhong Yue looked at her from a distance very far away and he too felt amazed by the achievements of this girl.


    To visualize lotuses as a tform to support her every step and to do so almost unconsciously, such meticulous control.


    Aspared to Yu Feiyan, Zhong Yue could see more than just that, he praised in his heart, Visualizing something with a single thought is already a very high-level achievement and it could increase one��sbat efficiency. But this Li Shan young maiden has achieved a level even higher than that. She is already doing it subconsciously without the intention of visualizing. This means that she has taken visualizing as something very natural for her, just like how a baby automatically learns how to breathe when they arrived into the world. Core disciples from the big ns do really have some amazing qualities, they aren��t merely just useless people.


    Zhong Yue then looked at Yu Feiyan and said in his heart, Senior Martial Sister Yu has not achieved this level yet, I��m afraid that there is still a gap between her and Li Xiuniang. She may not maintain her title as the strongest female disciple in the female house anymore. Li Xiuniang is walking towards us with a strong desire for battle, I think she wants to challenge Senior Martial Sister Yu for the title.


    Yu Feiyan''s face remained very cold and she was preparing herself as she could also sense the strong battling desire from Li Xiuniang.


    ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue?


    As the many Li Shan n disciples approached them, Li Xiuniang suddenly stopped her footsteps and looked at Zhong Yue instead of Yu Feiyan. She then said, ��I��ve been looking forward to challenging you for a long time but you were hiding in your courtyard. I now challenge you to a duel, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, so were Yu Feiyan and the other girls.


    Out of their expectations, Li Xiuniang did not challenge Yu Feiyan but she was aiming at Zhong Yue!


    Yu Feiyanmented but she did not want to admit defeat and said in her heart, Is she thinking that I am less threatening than Junior Martial Brother Zhong? How did she know beforepeting with me?


    Zhong Yue frowned and asked, ��Senior Martial Sister Li, you want to challenge me?��


    Li Xiuniangughed and said, ��You can view this as a challenge if you want. I do not have any ulterior motives like Shui Qinghe. After all, this challenge is going to end with me crushing you easily!��


    Her clothes waved with the wind as she stood on a lotus and she appeared very alluring. She then said, ��My target is to crush the aces like you to build up my invincible aura and use it to crush and mow down every elite from every n in the Lawless Battle! Let��s begin, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue took a long breath as thunder started forming around him which transformed into polished totem carvings around him. He then murmured, ��Crush me?��


    Li Xiuniangughed and said, ��You don��t have to take my words so seriously. If you had the ability to crush me, I��ll dly ept my defeat as long as you beat me fair and square.��


    Her aura became stronger and stronger. A terrifying specter then appeared behind her, it was the totem of Li Shan n, the Monster Lotus Flower!


    The lotus was very big and a monster god raised up from the lotus. The monster god was a hundred feet over tall and it had three faces and four arms with its monstrous Qi piercing through the skies!


    The monster god that stood in front of everyone was the materialization of Li Xiuniang��s psyche!


    The girl was only about the same age as Zhong Yue but she really was amazing as she had achieved a level that high!


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, following after a dragon roar, a fierce looking Jiao Dragon slowly slithered out from his brows and wound around his body and limbs. The dragon��s head then slowly raised up from his back and stared at the monster god behind Li Xiuniang with a palpable killing intent.


    At that moment, Zhong Yue��s aura changed drastically. Previously when he was with the girls, he appeared to be very gentle and showed little difference with the other normal young man, but now, the girls could feel a wild and ferocious aura emitting from this young man!


    The aura was exactly like an ancient beast being awoken from its slumber by hunger, emitting a feeling of danger!


    Roaaaarrr����


    Behind Zhong Yue��s head, the dragon formed with Zhong Yue��s psyche roared. Its roar rocked the mountains and the discordant roars of the monsters deep in the mountains could be heard following after the dragon��s roar.


    ��Not bad.��


    Li Xiuniang praised as she walked on light and tiny steps but with incredible speed towards Zhong Yue. As she walked, the huge monster god followed behind her tightly and raised its four arms before creating strange totem carvings and smashing towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong had only entered the upper house for a short time after all. If you want to use your soul weapon, I wouldn��t be surprised!��


    Li Xiuniang taunted and visualized at the same time. As she visualized, lotuses started appearing in thin air and fell from the skies like snow.


    ��Falling Flower Sword Array!�� shouted Li Xiuniang.


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    The falling petals suddenly transformed into a myriad of crimson red Sword Qi that deluged the entire area before surrounding Zhong Yue!


    She immediately used her strongest attack as soon as they started their duels. She only summoned her monster lotus god and cast the Falling Flower Sword Array so she could destroy, crush and mow down Zhong Yue immediately!


    ��Not bad.��


    Zhong Yue said the same thing and he stood firmly in the same spot with a smile. Thunder started erupting around him and thunderous totem carvings started filling up the area around him with extreme speed.


    ����Spring Thunder Swords Skill��!��


    Zheng����


    The sound of the sword unsheathing could be heard along with the thunderous noise and his lightning Sword Qi shed with the Falling Flower Sword Array. At that moment, the ce was illuminated by a kaleidoscope of bright lights that beamed all over the ce like fireworks!


    The monster god behind Li XIuniang mmed down with its palms filled with different kinds of totem carvings that contained incredible power.


    The Falling Flower Sword Array was there just to immobilize Zhong Yue so that she couldnd her strongest attack, which was the monster god, on him urately!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand with a Jiao Dragon winding around it and shed with the hand of the monster god, causing a shock wave to be emitted to the surroundings.


    At the outer area from where the duel took ce, a few girls suddenly puked as the shock waves rushed through their bodies like a punch thatnded on their stomach. They were not those who practiced body refining arts and as such didn��t have the strength possessed by the likes Li Xiuniang and the others, which was why they could not resist the force that was transmitted through those shock waves.


    Zhong Yue��s body shook and the monster god behind Li Xiuniang also shook as they shed together. At that moment, Zhong Yue unleashed his thunderous lightning and he dashed around Li Xiuniang with incredible speed.


    Li Xiuniang received a shock as she did not think that Zhong Yue would be able to stand back up so soon. Before she could recover from the sh just now, Zhong Yue was already circumnavigating around her and all she could see were just the afterimages of Zhong Yue!


    Among those after images, one after another, the thunderous Sword Qi stabbed towards her along with an overwhelming number of dragon wssh at her.


    This guy, he is much stronger than the time he fought with Shui Qinghe!


    Sweat started dripping from Li Xiuniang��s forehead and her face turned very serious. She then started moving her hands which was mirrored by the four armed monster god as it tried to fend off Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi and dragon ws!


    His technique is not that strong and his Jiao Dragon is still iplete, but his explosive strength is just too overwhelming!


    As she continued to fend off Zhong Yue��s relentless attacks, she kept on shaking vigorously by the force exerted on her by Zhong Yue. Although Zhong Yue��s attacks were not particrly exquisite andcked a variety of forms, his strength and speed managed to offset the disadvantages that all his ws would otherwise bring. As his strength and speed bested Li Xiuniang, he continued to suppress her with immense strength and unstoppable speed, rendering her helpless tounch her skills at all!


    I must do something. At this rate, if I keep on defending, he will eventually breach through my defense!


    Li Xiuniang summoned lots of lotuses and she quickly ascended into the air, trying to maintain a distance away from Zhong Yue.


    Her speed was very fast as with only a few steps, she managed to ascend up a few hundred feet up into the air.


    ��Pleasee down, my dear senior martial sister!��


    Suddenly, a hand with a dragon w that snaked around it grabbed onto her ankle and hurled her straight down to the unforgiving earth. It was Zhong Yue! He jumped high up into the air like a Jiao Dragon flying upwards with incredible speed!


    Boom!


    Li Xiuniang crashed extremely hard into the ground after being hurled by Zhong Yue. As mud and shattered rocks flew everywhere, she felt livid and shocked. She then tried to get up as soon as possible but a figure appeared in front of her as if it suddenly apparated in front of her as an unstoppable barrage of fists and kicksnded onto her monster god. God only knew how many attacks werended on the monster god in that instantaneous passage of time!


    Beng����


    The monster god did not hold long and it shattered into pieces. Li Xiuniang immediately dashed back to keep a distance from Zhong Yue as the monster god shattered, but Zhong Yue��s hand grabbed onto her neck with lightning speed before she was able to sessfully retreat.


    As her neck was mped on by Zhong Yue like a draconic vice, she was lifted up and then put back down by him. Zhong Yue then stepped back and casually apologized, ��Forgive me, senior martial sister.��

 Chapter 35 Pitfall

    <h4>Chapter 35 Pitfall</h4>


    Li Xiuniang touched her neck while her heart pounded in fright, the Li Shan n disciples quickly surrounded her in the middle guarding her safety, they gazed at Zhong Yue with their eyes brimming with killing intent, waiting for themand to ughter him!


    Yu Feiyan, Ting Lanyue and the others were all dumbfounded by the battle results, they quickly protected Zhong Yue behind them when they saw the Li Shan n disciples move.


    Both parties were standing on guard, a war was seemingly about to break out.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue gently whispered, ��Senior Martial Sister Li?��


    Li Xiuniang then recollected back her thoughts, she looked around and then gazed at Zhong Yue, she sneered coldly and asked, ��What are you all doing? Is this a riot? All of you, stand down! If we can��t even ept a single failure then how are we considered as one of the Li Shan n disciples?��


    Li Shan n disciples were all ashamed and they stood behind her, the monster god behind her slowly reformed back, the young maiden once again regained herposure, she stepped forward and returned the formality, ��I am thankful that junior martial brother had mercy on me, I will always remember this duel. But today we didn��t use any soul weapons and I��m unclear of your strength, you caught me by surprise, the next time when we meet in the Lawless Battle, we will fight again and decide the true winner!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and eded, ��Alright, it is true that senior martial sister didn��t have the time to unleash your full power. Furthermore, I still have a lot to learn in the ways of cultivation, I wish to learn a thing or two from senior martial sister.��


    He was not being humble, rather, he was just speaking the truth. From the day he started cultivating, he had only acquired onebat skill, which was the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��. The ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� was only a physique-refining art, although it was fused with the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� into a newbat skill, he was not imparted with the true quintessence of the Jiao Dragon.


    Without the true quintessence, one could not unleash the true power of the technique.


    For example, if two cultivators of the same level visualized the same Jiao Dragons, one could only visualize the skin of the Jiao Dragon, while the other was able to visualize the blood, fleshes and bones of the Jiao Dragon - the power they could both unleash would naturally be vastly disparate.


    While Xin Huo only passed onto him a cultivation art, the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, other than that, he had nothing else.


    He did not have any useful arts that could visualize the water, fire, wind or clouds, no flying skills nor any supportive skills at all. Inparison to the other disciples that had various kinds of arts and skills, his cultivation techniques were not systematic, it was haphazard and a would pose a big w moving forward.


    Li Xiuniang gazed deeply at him, she found out that the boy was kind-hearted and cheerful, he had his own pride but was not arrogant, she couldn��t help but have a favorable impression on him, she smiled, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, have you acquired the secret technique of lightning soul-refinement of the Lei Hu n? I can see that there is lightning lurking in your psyche, this is quite simr to the lightning soul-refining art of the Lei Hu n.��


    ��Lei Hu n?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��I have my own ways, but not of Lei Hu n��s��


    Li Xiuniang nodded in understanding, she said, ��The lightning refining soul technique of the Lei Hu n can be said as one of the premier secret techniques in the Swords Gate. It is not a surprise that your speed and explosive strength are so incredible if you are also refining your soul with lightning, catching me by surprise. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Lei Gun of Lei Hu n is also here, his techniques are quite simr to yours, if I knew that you are this strong, I would have taken him as a practice whetstone first.��


    She sighed and expressed her regrets for failing to build up the invincible aura she needed for the Lawless Battle, she proposed, ��If Junior Martial Bother Zhong doesn��t mind, why don��t you and I join forces together and explore the Beast God Ridge together, let us find out what is going on here.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The more people, the more power, with senior martial sister and the others, the pressure on our shoulders would undoubtedly be alleviated.��


    The duo walked side by side, every step she took would be apanied by the bloom of a lotus flower beneath her feet while Zhong Yue strode forward like a tiger and a dragon. Li Xiuniang turned her head and looked at the youngdies behind them, she smiled, ��Although Junior Martial Brother Zhong is still young, you have a lot of little lovers. Well, it��s not a surprise, you are the strongest of the male house, even I was defeated in your hands, how could you have no followers? Only that all your followers are girls, one can tell what a womanizer you are.��


    Zhong Yue��s face blushed, just when he was about to exin, the youngdies shouted out, ��Who is attracted to him?��


    ��How is the evil demon of the Zhong Shan nparable to the handsome and brilliant Senior Martial Brother Han Qingmo?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Han will always be the strongest male disciple in the upper house as long as this little evil demon doesn��t defeat him!��


    Li Xiuniang turned back, she sneered at them and said, ��A bunch of little girls that knows nothing, I��ve seen Han Qingmo before, he is merely mediocre, only as strong as Junior Martial Sister Yu, how could he be of Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s match?��


    Yu Feiyan was enraged, her soul weapon jolted behind her, she challenged coldly, ��Junior Martial Sister Li, are you saying that I am only mediocre?��


    Li Xiuniang looked at her with a bright smile, ��Your senior martial sister didn��t mean it like that, but if you want to put it that way, that��s fine with me. Junior Martial Sister Yu, you are still not strong enough, challenge me? Maybe your n��s Yu Zhenglong can but not you.��


    ��I would very much like to try!��


    The two youngdy red at each other as if they were enemies, the static friction between the two was almost palpable. Zhong Yue��s heart pounded in fear and consternation and he quickly ask Xin Huo in his psyche ocean on solutions to resolve the tense atmosphere.


    Xin Huo was excited, he said, ��It��d be a weird thing if a woman can stay quiet for long, it��s only strange if they don��t fight each other. All the Xin Huo inheritors I��ve taught in the past always had their girls fighting over each other����


    Xin Huo this little me is a brat that craves nothing but to see the world plunged into chaos, it��d be a waste of time to ask for his help. En, the smell of blood in the air��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Shuo smelt blood in the air, he focused his senses and could then hear shouting and fighting soundsing from afar, but the twodies were still squabbling over each other, he quickly shouted, ��The two of you, Shut Up!��


    Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan were shocked, they immediately stopped their squabbling, Li Xiuniang stood aside and whimpered, ��Why are you shouting at me, you shocked me����


    ��Keep quiet, there are sounds ofbat.��


    Zhong Yue listened carefully, while the youngdies followed him in focusing their senses, Ting Lanyue closed her eyes and visualized, there was psyche flowing out and that coalesced into four to five feetrge beast ears around her ears.


    Through the big beast ears she conscientiously listened to the surroundings, momentster she said, ��The fighting soundse from there, there is someone fighting and running at the same time!��


    ��Senior Martial Sister Ting really knows a lot of stuff.�� Zhong Yue praised her.


    The disciples rushed out a few miles towards the source of the fighting sounds, the blood smell was getting heavier and the fighting sounds increased in volume as they came closer.


    ��Someone is fighting right over there, he is strong!��


    Li Xiuniang focused her senses, her face shifted and said, ��Could it be Lei Gun that brat? No, not right, Lei Hu n��s techniques rumble like thunder and strikes like lightning, it would not sound like this. This isbat sound is more vague and faint �� En, his opponents are two gigantic beasts and the beasts are strong, no weaker than you and I!��


    Zhong Yue could also sense two different kinds of monstrous auras; furthermore, with the intensity that the earth was trembling, the sizes of the two monster beasts would not be small!


    Not longter, they could see huge footprints of beasts filling the whole canyon. Tao Daier stood in the middle of a footprint, she measured the size and said in a wobbly voice, ��This is muchrger than the monster beasts we have met, wayrger �� how could Beast God Ridge cradle up such gigantic beasts?��


    Yu Feiyan then spotted something, she said, ��There are traces of lightning strikes around here! It must be left behind by the disciples of Lei Hu n and Lei Gun! They were ambushed right here �� there is a corpse there!��


    The corpse belonged to a Lei Hu n disciple, all of his bones were crushed into pieces!


    They rushed into the canyon, the path they traveled was littered with the corpses of the Lei Hu n disciples. Blood, w marks and traces ofbat left indelible marks across the canyon, broken soul weapons and trampled totem pirs were strewn across the ground.


    ��Lei Gun is not weaker than I am, he is the core disciple of the Leihu n, a formidable opponent with aspirations to be the champion of the Lawless Battle, is there any monster beasts in Beast God Ridge that can kill him?��


    Li Xiuniang��s face changed drastically, ��If the one fighting with the two beasts is not him, then who will it be?��


    ��We are getting really close!�� Ting Lanyue shouted.


    ��There are more bodies!��


    In the canyon, more corpsesid on the ground, but they were not disciples of the Leihu n, Rou��er took a closer look, she shouted out in shock, ��I recognize them, he is of the male house, a follower of Senior Martial Brother Han.��


    Tao Daier continued on, ��Senior Martial Brother Han arrived here earlier than us, that said, Senior Martial Brother Han found out that Senior Martial Brother Lei Gun was ambushed and he came to the rescue? But why have so many people died? Could the two beasts be Qi Practitioners of the monster race?��


    In the canyon, corpses of Swords Gate upper house disciplesid all over the ground, their bones were crushed, it was evident they died in horrible ways.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat; suddenly, he saw a pool of blood in front of them, the blood even formed small rivulets of blood that trickled away from the pool like a macabrework of death. The air around was filled with the smell of mutton, which denoted that the blood belonged to the beasts rather than the humans.


    ��The two beasts are also wounded, they are not too powerful �� just great in size and strong in physical strength!��


    The youngdies heaved a breath of relief, Yu Feiyan quickly said, ��Tao-tao, bring the other martial siblings into the air and closely watch the surroundings. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Sister Li and I will go closer. The beasts are too strong, all of you will be powerless against them!��


    Tao Daier, upon hearing her words took out the small pouch and released the rainbow clouds, bringing the youngdies up into the air.


    Li Xiuniang praised Yu Feiyan��s careful thoughts in her heart, she took out the monster lotus leaf and also sent the Lishan n disciples into mid-air, she then said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he lifted his finger, the Dragon Scale Sword unsheathed itself from the sword scabbard and flew into the air hiding within the rainbow clouds, he answered, ��Let��s go!��


    Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan watched as he hid the sword in the clouds, they were puzzled and could not understand what was he trying to do.


    The trio strode forward, not long after, the canyon widened and they have entered a valley, the woods nearby were crushed into pieces, this appeared to be the stage of an intense battle not too long ago!


    In the valley, a 140-150 feet tall ck bear stood up like a human, its body was littered with scars and wounds, blood continuously gushed out from the injuries. On the other side was the second monster beast, it was a male goat with a humongous body, but it was severely injured andid helplessly on the ground.


    Meanwhile, a man was trying his utmost to evade the attacks of the ck bear while his body was powerlessly wobbling around as if he was on the precipice of death under the paws of the ck bear anytime.


    ��It��s Senior Martial Bother Han!�� Yu Feiyan saw the man��s face and she shouted out involuntarily.


    Li Xiuniang noticed another corpse beside the battlefield, her face instantly changed and she also shouted out involuntarily, ��Lei Gun is dead?��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, he closely observed Lei Gun��s corpse then he fixated his sights onto Han Qingmo, he mumbled, Weird, why didn��t I see any traces of attacks along the way left behind by Senior Martial Brother Han? Something odd is going on here��


    Xin Huo smirked and mockingly said, ��Three monster beasts ying house, interesting����


    ��Three?��


    Zhong Yue narrow his eyelids, he gazed at Han Qingmo and asked, ��Xin Huo, do you mean?��


    ��Another monster beast peeled the human��s skin and upied it.��


    Xin Huoughed and continued, ��It is also faking a fight with the ck bear, the buck is also faking its death, although, the brat Lei Gun is really dead.��

 Chapter 36 Double Kill

    <h4>Chapter 36 Double Kill</h4>


    That means, the Senior Martial Brother Han Qingmo looked up to by the youngdies has since long been dead, what is here now is a monster beast that is upying his skin. It faked a fight with the two beasts to attract Lei Gun and the Lei Hu n disciples to rescue ��him��, then they ambushed and killed all of them!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shifted, he was quick to deduce the antecedents and consequences, And here they are again, trying to lure us into the same sinister trap. As long as we fall into their trap, taking me, Senior Martial Sister Li and Senior Martial Yu off their path, then the others would not be of concern anymore. Weird, do the monster beasts of Beast God Ridge possess this kind of intelligence? Could it be that they are outsiders from thends beyond the Great Wilderness?


    Thoughts shed through his mind, ever since arriving at the Beast God Ridge, he could sense a malevolent presence closely watching over them, in addition to the unusual number of ambushes by the monster beasts and the nefarious blood stains on his sword when he pierced the pink effluvium, Zhong Yue can now be sure that the humongous ck bear, buck and this ��Senior Martial Brother Han��, are all monster beasts from the outside!


    What are they doing here in Beast God Ridge?


    His heart skipped a beat, Yes, that��s right, they are of the monster race, they can also absorb the beast god essence. If a small trace of beast god essence was able to strengthen the native monster beasts to such an extent, then it will be like a medicinal pellet of the highest caliber to the superior monster beasts! These monstrous outsiders are here for the beast god essence!


    Yu Feiyan stepped forward, she quickly said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Sister Li, take charge of the ck bear, I will save Senior Martial Brother Han!��


    Zhong Yue strode over and blocked her path, he shook his head and refuted, ��Senior Martial Sister Yu, the bear beast is severely injured, you will take care of it. Senior Martial Sister Li, kill the buck, I will save Senior Martial Brother Han!��


    Li Xiuniang nodded in agreement, ��Alright! Although this buck is at the edge of dying, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any more harm, it will have to be exterminated.��


    Yu Feiyan hesitated for a second, she then visualizes the fish-dragon, her psyche turned into water and an exquisite looking fish-dragon swam in it, the over one hundred feet long fish-dragon pounced towards the big bear!


    A pair of wings appeared on her back as Yu Feiyan raised her arms, she soared into the air and her soul weapon floated in front of her!


    At the same time, Li Xiuniang visualized the monster god of the Monster God Flower, she lifted her fingers and the lotus petals formed into a sword array striking towards the buck.


    Gongyang��s heart skipped a beat, the buck started moaning and groaning in his heart. He peeped at Zhong Yue only to find him slowly walking towards ��Senior Martial Brother Han��, Gongyang was getting anxious, Please walk faster!


    They plotted this whole thing to lure Zhong Yue and the others into their sinister trap.


    After all, they were in the territory of Swords Gate, they had to keep a low profile to avoid stirring up too much trouble, or otherwise, when the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners are alerted, they will have no choice but to die, letting their remains be turned into ashes and dust. Hence, they couldn��t allow any one of the disciples to walk out alive.


    They hade to found out the strengths of Zhong Yue, Lei Gun, Li Xiuniang and the other disciples. It would be hard for them to eliminate all the disciples down alone, with Zhong Yue, Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan being the strongest, they would have the highest probability of escaping, therefore they had to initially get rid of the trio, only then would they be in a suitable position to settle with the others!


    The other disciples struggled to even persist while holding onto their own lives under the relentless attacks of the ws and paws of the three beasts, not to mention escaping out of Beast God Ridge!


    The three beasts gathered back together and ambushed Lei Gun and the Lei Hu n disciples with a sinister plot. But now, when they were about to their recycle their sinister plot and ambush their next group of victims, the sequence of events were slowly drifting away from their original narrative, the weakest of the trio, Yu Feiyan was exerting her utmost strength attacking Senior Martial Brother Xiong while Li Xiuniang was walking towards him, preparing to end his life.


    Among the trio, Zhong Yue who was the strongest was their main focus, but he was still slowly strolling his way towards ��Senior Martial Brother Han��, witnessing this made Gongyang have the urge of kicking him in the butt so that he would walk faster.


    Chi����


    Li Xiuniang��s sword arraynded and trapped Gongyang in it, a Sword Qi shed at him, Gongyang��s muscles twitched and blood started flowing out, he clenched his teeth and said to himself, A small leak will sink a great ship, I will endure this! A little longer and then this little brat will walk to the side of Junior Martial Sister She where she will kill him, it will then be three on two, let��s hope these youngdies don��t die in too horrible a way!


    The sword array was activated, within seconds, Gongyang��s body was shed countless times. If it wasn��t for his tough skin protecting him, he would be suffering grievous injuries rather than some superficial and minor wounds.


    But the next moment, the monster god behind Li Xiuniang pressed it��s palm down onto him, his humongous body was stamped into the ground, he almost could not take it and was on the verge of spewing out mouthfuls of blood!


    On the other side, Senior Martial Brother Xiong was howling and roaring, a huge lump of flesh was bitten away by the fish-dragon, he was filled with anger but could only suppress it down in order to lure Zhong Yue into their trap, feigning that he was severely injured and was bing powerless so that he would not scare away Zhong Yue if he smashed Yu Feiyan into dead meat.


    This human bastard, can he not walk faster? Are you here to save a life or to take a walk in the park?


    Senior Martial Brother Xiong released an outcry in anger, he nced at Zhong Yue with a pair of ferocious eyes, lifted his paws and mmed onto ��Senior Martial Brother Han��, ��Senior Martial Brother Han�� immediately knew his intention and he evaded the bear paws while running towards Zhong Yue.


    ��Don��t you dare, you evil beast!��


    Zhong Yue had an imposing manner when he shouted at the bear, he raised his arms and struck lightning at the giant bear��s thighs, blood and smoke burst out from the ck bear��s flesh.


    Senior Martial Brother Xiong was enraged to the point he wanted to vomit out blood, he looked at the little human midget and saw Zhong Yue materializing two Jiao Dragons that then pounced towards him, in the blink of an eye the two Jiao Dragons wed themselves onto his legs.


    Z!


    Lightning burst out and the thunderous Sword Qi in the Jiao Dragons also red-up, Senior Martial Brother Xiong��s legs were severely wounded, the bear furiously roared as its body fell down onto the ground!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Han need not worry, stay behind me!�� Zhong Yue said, his imposing manner was getting stronger, his sights fixated on the ck bear on the ground while he talked to Senior Martial Brother without even turning his head.


    Yu Feiyan immediately shed her soul weapon fiercely towards Senior Martial Brother Xiong.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Han�� staggered behind Zhong Yue, his eyes glimmered in nefarious light, all of a sudden his neck lengthened and grew thicker, in but an instant, it turned into a human-faced serpent head, it heaved high and bit towards Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, Gongyang and Senior Martial Brother Xiong��s face stiffened, they reacted violently. Gongyang leaped up from the ground and was immediately faced with a dozen of palm strikes by Li Xiuniang��s monster god, with his broken bones and his flesh exposed out from the tough skin, he finally spewed out a mouthful of blood and he lowered his head ramming towards Li Xiuniang!


    While Senior Martial Brother Xiong attempted to leap up but he fell down onto the ground again due to his severely injured legs. However his strength was still incredible, he sat on the ground and with a single m, he crushed the fish-dragon Yu Feiyan visualized!


    Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan were shocked, they saw the human-faced serpent head out of the corner of their eyes, they tried to warn Zhong Yue but what use would it have now?


    Right at this moment, Zhong Yue turned his head back, he looked squarely at the human-faced serpent with a smile, ��It��s true that it��s easier for you to assault me from behind, but the same also goes for me.��


    Before Junior Martial Sister She could assault him, her heart thumped in fear upon hearing his words. All of a sudden, she felt a chilly metallic sensation from behind her head, a jet-ck colored sword ray pierced her neck like a sh of lightning, Chi-chi-chi, the thunderous sword ray slit her serpent skin as if it was tofu, in a trice, it unleashed a storm of sword shes onto the monster serpent��s neck!


    Junior Martial Sister She let out a blood-curdling scream, blood gushed out like a fountain from her neck, the giant decapitated serpent head fell onto the ground, rolling and eventually disappearing into the woods!


    Krong-krong!


    The headless body reverted back to her true form, a humongous serpent of a thousand feet long, rolling and randomly iling in the valley, even without the serpent head, her body still thrashed about as if it was loath to die.


    Zhong Yue lifted himself with lightning beneath his feet to avoid the floggings of the serpent body, he flicked his finger and a sword ray jabbed into the ck bear��s forehead.


    Chi����


    The ck sword ray pierced through the ck bear��s head, Zhong Yue then dashed to the back of the ck bear��s head, he pressed his palm on the aperture made from the sword ray.


    ����Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� - Million Lightning Strike!��


    Zhong Yue said in a low voice, countless condensed light rays then entered the ck bear��s head through the aperture!


    Chi-chi-chi!


    One after another, the thunderous sword rays shot out from the ck bear��s eyes, nose and ears, even his brain was sliced into pieces and scorched by the lightning!


    Zhong Yue then grabbed his Dragon Scale Sword, he turned around and shed towards the buck who was fighting with Senior Martial Sister Li!


    ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars!��


    A ferocious Jiao Dragon appeared beneath his feet and carried him, he strode towards the buck and fiercely shed down with his sword!


    The buck was affrighted, he quickly parried the sh with his horns ��Zheng!�� The sword quivered while the buck groaned in pain as one of his horns were sliced off!


    ��You knew all about it?��


    The buck leaped out from the encirclement of Li Xiuniang and Zhongyue, in a split second he was few miles away from them, he then leaped again and again, a dozen leaps and he was already on the top of a marvelous mountain, Zhong Yue and Li Xiuniang couldn��t catch up to his speed.


    The buck turned around on the cliff with his bloody and severely wounded body, his voice was guttural as he screamed in anger, ��You killed my Junior Martial Sister She and Senior Martial Brother Xiong, my teacher will never let you get away with this! Clean yourselves and wait for death to befall you!��


    Zhong Yue flicked his finger and Dragon Scale Sword shot out, the buck jumped down from the cliff and disappeared in their sights. It was then only the other disciples recollected back their thoughts, the youngdies and Li Shan n disciples controlled the rainbow clouds and lotus leaf and chased in pursuit.


    ��The buck, speaks?��


    Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan were dumbstruck, they shouted out involuntarily, ��Monster race! The monster race has infiltrated the Great Wilderness!��


    Yu Feiyan��s voice was tremulous, she said, ��That buck just said, his teacher wouldn��t let us off easily, does it mean that there is a Qi Practitioner of the monster race in the Beast God Ridge?��


    Qi Practitioner of the monster race!


    Li Xiuniang��s heart sunk down, ��We need to report this matter back to the Swords Gate! Qi Practitioner is not someone we can provoke, we will leave now!��


    Zhong Yue strode out from behind them, he shouted, ��Senior martial sisters, go and get Tao-tao and the others back, I will deal with that buck!��

 Chapter 37 The Beast God’s Seal

    <h4>Chapter 37 The Beast God��s Seal</h4>


    Yu Feiyan and Li Xiuniang��s faces changed drastically, they quickly shouted and tried to stop him, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhonge back!��


    Zhong Yue strode forward at a speed that was even faster than an elite steed, he replied, ��If the buck reaches his teacher, none of us will make it out alive!��


    The two youngdies watched as he maneuvered like a Jiao Dragon, making his way up to the mountain in a few moments and disappearing from their sights!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is trying to buy us some time, otherwise, if the monster Qi Practitioner is alerted, we will all die here!��


    Li Xiuniang quickly said, ��Immediately catch up with Tao Daier and the others, leave the Beast God Ridge and inform the Swords Gate!��


    Yu Feiyan nodded, the twodies flew into the skies, Yu Feiyan with her pair of wings and Li Xiuniang stepped on the lotus flowers that bloomed beneath her feets, they quickly chased up to the others.


    It was not long before they reached up to the other disciples, they all decisively departed out of the Beast God Ridge. Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan cast their gazes downwards and saw Zhong Yue closing distance with the buck, the man and beast both shed for a slight second, but the beast did not want to be entangled in protracted fight; he made a leap again leaving Zhong Yue behind, the blood from his wound sprinkled across the air!


    Let��s hope that Junior Martial Brother Zhong can y the buck before the monster Qi Practitioner is alerted and that he can return back safely�� The youngdies prayed in their hearts.


    In the woods, the buck was incredibly strong, he fought with Zhong Yue and the unsuspecting trees were crushed away whenever they shed. It was true that the bigger the body, the stronger the strength, the buck was over 90 feet tall; a single leap could propel him 60-70 feet off the ground and across a few miles ofnd - he possessed an incredible explosive force!


    If it were under normal circumstances, Zhong Yue would not be able to guarantee his odds of defeating the buck, but fortunately, the buck��s previous machinations had inadvertently jeopardized his own chances of surviving his current plight. Moreover, he had suffered from injuries in his attempt to lure Zhong Yue into his trap. These were furtherpounded by his failure to lure the Swords Gate disciples in initiating an offensive from their end; instead, suffering from the strikes of Li Xiuniang to the point of severe injury - a few broken ribs and skin that was wounded to beyond recognition.


    His prowess was seriously impaired, but even so, Zhong Yue did not dare to let his guard down, although the buck was severely wounded, even a worm will turn into a dragon if pushed too far, the buck still possessed the prowess to force a mutual death together with him.


    If he was unmindful and careless, he could be faced with an unexpected failure, then it would truly be a great loss!


    ��Brat Yue, the way he is heading is where the beast god essence is.��


    Suddenly, Xin Huo��s voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, he said, ��It seems like the buck��s teacher, who is also the monster Qi Practitioner is trying to break off the beast god seal and take away the beast god essence.��


    Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up, ��If the Qi Practitioner is in the beast god seal, not only would I be unable to get my hands on the beast god essence, but I will also die in his hands����


    ��You underestimate the beast god seal. The beast god sealed its soul and essence so that it will live for eternity, it��s soul will live forever if it was worshipped.��


    Xin Huo sneered, ��The seal, even if it wasn��t perfect anymore, will still not be that easy to break. Beings like this can ce countless perilous seals in its body with a single thought before it dies off. This monster Qi Practitioner is most probably busy breaking the seals, it��s not an easy ride to get to the beast god essence.��


    While the conversation was going on, Zhong Yue continued to chase up to the buck, he jumped andnded on the buck��s back, sword rays shed behind him and the Dragon Scale Sword turned into a streak of lightning that pierced towards the buck��s heart!


    Right at this moment, Zhong Yue suddenly fell off from the buck and the Dragon Scale Sword missed its target as the buck suddenly shrunk down to the size of a tall man.


    The buck ran upright, he was human-bodied with a buck��s head and legs, wearing a goat fur coat. There was only one goat horn intact on his white-bearded buck head, while the other goat horn was sliced off by Zhong Yue.


    ��Little bastard, my teacher is just nearby, I swear that you will not die in peace!��


    The heavily wounded half-man half-buck monstrous beast threw a final of death re at Zhong Yue before his legsunched him into the air like apressed spring, evading the Dragon Scale Sword and thunderous Sword Qi, escaping towards a mountain cliff.


    The mountain cliff was like a white curtain thatid down in the middle of nowhere, its appearance was fairly incongruous with the rest of the Beast God Ridge.


    If it were Li Xiuniang or Yu Feiyan or the others, they would be surprised as they had never once seen such a nched cliff the past times they were here in the Beast God Ridge - the cliff had only emerged recently!


    But it was Zhong Yue, a man who was never here before, hence he was not surprised, all his focus was concentrated on the escaping buck.


    ��Teacher, teacher save me!��


    Gongyang was surrounded by the thunderous Sword Qi, he ran into the mountain cliff without the slightest slow down in speed nor any hesitation and he cried out for help, ��Teacher����


    The buck��s speed was great, if he rammed into the mountain cliff with this speed he would have mmed himself into a lump of crushed meat. Zhong Yue abided it all and the lightning beneath his feet red-up, his speed became faster and was getting closer to Gongyang.


    But just right at the moment Gongyang seemingly collided with the mountain rocks, the mountain rocks blurred as if they were ethereal illusions, allowing the buck to disappear into the mountain rocks.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quicker in surprise, he then followed in pursuit, the mountain rocks became magnified to fill his vision as he drew closer to it and prior to the point of collision, the rocks blurred and Zhong Yue passed through smoothly without encountering any obstruction.


    ��Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue mumbled out, lightning surrounded his body and protected him like a cradle, fending him off from any sneak attacks. He then looked around at the surroundings.


    Xin Huo quietly praised in his heart, if it was a month ago, Zhong Yue was still a bold and naive brat, his experiences were not evenparable to Ting Lanyue, Tao Daier and the others, often needing them to point out obvious mistakes. But now, Zhong Yue had matured into an experienced and sophisticated man, his improvements were substantial.


    ��Ey, what is this ce?��


    Zhong Yue gazed around, the surroundings were different from the outside; although the mountains were steep and treacherous in the Beast God Ridge, from afar the view was still mesmerizing. However, this ce was different, the surroundings wereden with a wicked and nefarious air.


    Numerous stone tablets were erected tens of feet high, between them there were various kinds of flora and streams of rivers; often there were also some high tforms in between the stone tablets.


    But all of these items were moving, the stone tablets were changing ces, the flora was shifting positions, everything was seemingly alive!


    The only things that did not move were the high tforms.


    The buck had already entered the forest of stone tablets, he was not far away from Zhong Yue and seemed to be very cautious, standing there hesitating to take the next step.


    ��This should be the beast god seal.��


    Xin Huo observed the surroundings through Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said, ��All these items, the stone tablets, the floras, the high tforms, they are all the transformation of the beast god��s psyche before it died. Look carefully, these things aren��t moving at all, they are just constantly in a state of flux between disintegrating and reforming.��


    ��Transformation of psyche?��


    Zhong Yue focused his sights on the items, sure enough, he could then see the subtle changes of the items, they were all disintegrating into the purest form of psyche and then reforming itself from the psyche again!


    The changes took ce in less than a split second, it was hard for the naked-eyes to capture these images. Luckily Zhong Yue had refined his soul with the lightning and his body with the Jiao Dragon, only then could he barely capture these subtle changes, but his current ability did not allow him to closely inspect the full scope of this phenomena.


    ��Before the beast god died off, it ced the seals with its psyche so that its essence would not disperse, the stone tablets were all carved with totem markings, each and every stone tablets carries a killing potential.��


    Xin Huo observed and said, ��Because all these things are formed with its psyche, if anyone ever steps into it, the beast god psyche will activate the killing skills on the stone tablets and y the intruders. Every stone tablet is surrounded by six others, that would then make seven stone tablets together, forming a Seven ughtering Array.��


    Zhong Yue pondered for a moment, ��That said, every stone tablet is a Seven ughtering Array? Every Seven ughtering Array is different from each other, the ways to break through the Seven ughtering Arrays are also different, the same way wouldn��t work on another array?��


    ��That��s right.��


    Xin Huo praised him for his deduction, ��But this is merely the appetizer. Look at the high tforms, every high tform is surrounded by forty-nine stone tablets, this would then be another bigger array, it is a medium ughtering array formed by forty-nine Seven ughtering Arrays, linking the small arrays together with it, triggering the small arrays will also trigger the big ones. The small arrays can easily ughter the Qi Practitioners like pigs while the medium ones can kill people such as Fang Jiange, Zuo Xiangsheng and the like. While there are forty-nine of these high tforms which again form anotherrge ughtering array. As for thisrge ughtering array, Hei-hei, it is even more horrendous, even your headmaster of the Swords Gate will be powerless against it.��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked around, he said, ��There are only forty-eight high tforms.��


    ��That��s the reason why the beast god essence leaked out.��


    Xin Huo was also looking around, he said, ��The forty-ninth high tform is still here, but it was shifted away to the underground, probably because there was a disastrous earthquake that took ce in the Great Wilderness which lead to the changes of topography right here. Without the forty-ninth high tform, therge ughtering array couldn��t function anymore and that is why the seal was imperfect. This array is tooplex and exquisite, the slightest deviation will lead to more ws. The connections are linked to each other, once a connection is broken off, so too will the link be broken off. The paths and tracks of the stone tablets will deviate and the array��s power will be impaired. Some stone tablets couldn��t form the Seven ughtering Array anymore, giving full ess to the intruder. If this is still aplete sealing array, even I will have to crack my head to enter it, but now it is much easier. Brat Yue, I will guide you on ways to enter the sealing array, we will despoil the beast god essence into our own hands!��


    ��What about the buck?��


    ��That little sheep just took the wrong step, he is now a piece of moving dead meat.��


    Zhong Yue turned to the buck, the stone tablets around Gongyang stopped moving, there was blood flowing out from the stone tablets, the blood started to form markings of various kinds of wicked and strange totem carvings on the stone tablets.


    Blood flowed out from seven stone tablets at the same time, the totems on the stone tablets were getting clearer, Gongyang quickly escaped away in terror, but seven gods suddenly appeared out from the stone tablets, they grabbed onto Gongyang��s head and four limbs, a single pull and the buck was dismembered into pieces like a torn ragdoll, devoured away by the seven gods!


    The blood on the stone tablets flowed down, the seven gods vanished into thin air and the totem carvings on the stone tablets disappeared along with it.


    ��You see that? A wrong step and you will end up just like that sheep.��


    Xin Huo said proudly, ��But with me guiding you, you can easily enter the core of the array without any difficulties!��

 Chapter 38 Slaughtering Array and the Qi Practitioner

    <h4>Chapter 38 ughtering Array and the Qi Practitioner</h4>


    Zhong Yue looked towards the array ofrge stone tablets and he shivered, After the death of the beast god, its psyche did not disperse, instead, its psyche remained here to supply power to the array. When the array was triggered just now, seven gods appeared and devoured the buck to death, and this is only the most rudimentary Seven ughtering array! How strong could the intermediate-scale array that is formed by forty-nine Seven ughtering arrays be?��


    How about the power of therge-scale array formed by forty-nine intermediate scale arrays?


    Perhaps the horrifying scene of the descending gods will once again appear in the entire Great Wilderness?


    And this is only the seal created by the beast god before it died, what if the beast god was in its peak state? The seal��s power must be even much much stronger then!


    Even with the guidance of Xin Huo, Zhong Yue still felt a little bit worried to walk into such dangerous array!


    However, he was also slightly looking forward to seeing the full power of the fully functioning Beast God array.


    I must have been negatively influenced by Xin Huo, how will I actually look forward towards such disastrous power of therge array?


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and followed Xin Huo��s instruction step by step into the array without making a wrong move. He then thought in his heart, If such an explosion urred, it must be as terrifying as a herculean natural disaster and this entire Beast God Ridge would be erasedpletely. Perhaps, only those who want to see the whole world burn will hope for such explosion ur?


    ��Brat Yue, if this huge array exploded, it must be a spectacr scene! Let��s see if we could dig out that high tform that sank here toplete thisrge ughtering array!�� said the excited Xin Huo.


    Yep, I have been influenced by him, thought Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo continued deciphering the form of the array and he murmured something while guiding Zhong Yue. With the guidance of Xin Huo, they slowly walked deeper and deeper into the array.


    ��Why are there totem carvings on this stone tablet?��


    Zhong Yue asked curiously as he suddenly saw a stone tablet with fresh blood stains and peculiar totem carvings.


    The other stone tablets remained clean and totem carvings would only appear if someone triggered the array. The totem carvings would then automatically disappear after the intruders that triggered the array have died.


    The totem carvings on this stone tablet are definitely not the seal of the Beast God. It must be someone else��s doing, could it be the teacher of that buck just now? That monster Qi Practitioner?


    Zhong Yue then thought, Is he thinking of leaving these totem carvings here to breach the seals and suppress the totem of the Seven ughtering Array?


    He examined those totem carvings carefully and discovered that these carvings were veryplicated. The pattern of these carvings waspletely different aspared to the carvings from Swords Gate. The totem carvings from Swords Gate were advocated by nature, the techniques he learned from Swords Gate up until now were all conceived from the image of the mother nature.


    But these totem carvings from the monster race had an immense killing intent concealed within it, especially when they were created with blood in order to augment its power!


    This is human blood!


    Zhong Yue smelled the blood and his face turned incredibly cold. The blood used to create the totem carvings was human blood, what was even worse was that it was the blood of children!


    Are we humans really that puny outside of the wilderness? Xin Huo said humans are the descendants of the Fuxi, so why did we devolve into such a state?


    He recollected his thoughts and walked towards the centre of the array under Xin Huo��s guidance. Not long after, he saw a thick miasma formed by an immensely monstrous Qi.


    Within the miasma, a huge figure formed with flowing blood could be seen wriggling faintly.


    Is that the monster Qi Practitioner?


    Just as he had this thoughte up in his mind, the miasma suddenly moved rapidly and the huge body figure in the miasma turned around. Zhong Yue then saw a huge red eye staring at him!


    Suddenly, a huge wave of nausea struck Zhong Yue and a huge blood eye with the radius of a few mus appeared floating in his psyche ocean staring at him!


    As the blood eye stared at him, he could feel all of his blood start rushing into his head and psyche ocean, waiting for the blood eye to devour them.


    Such a creepy attack, did that monster Qi Practitionerunch his attack already? Who gave him the guts to attack me in my own psyche ocean?


    Zhong Yue muffled a sneer and visualized the Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean. As the Sui Sovereign slowly formed in his psyche ocean, the seawater in his psyche ocean became violent and thunder started rampaging!


    Where the thunder and lightning struck, nothing could obstruct their path, where their powers plowed into, nothing would remain intact!


    As the Sui Sovereign materialized, he was like a godly emperor in his imperial court, striking fear into all devils!


    The huge blood eye floating in this psyche ocean immediately got burnt and disintegrated into pure psyche. The pure psyche rained down all over Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, increasing his psyche capacity by almost a fold!


    Consuming this blood eye is equivalent to almost a hundred Yuling Pellets!


    Zhong Yue was very surprised and happy about it and a muffled groan came out from the miasma. After the miasma dispersed, the gods hiding inside also disappeared and a voice could be heard saying coldly, ��Qi Practitioner of Swords Gate? Oh my, you are a very young Qi Practitioner. If I captured you and sold you to the ve traders outside of the Great Wilderness, I might be rewarded richly! I assume my three disciples are now gone since you are here?��


    Qi Practitioner? Did he mistake me as a Qi Practitioner? Did he not realize that I am not even a Qi Practitioner?


    Zhong Yue felt confused by the question but little did he know that as he managed to dissolve and absorb the blood eye in his psyche ocean, his incredible psyche capacity and strength appeared equally strong as a Qi Practitioner��s even though it did not bring much harm to that monster Qi Practitioner!


    But what the monster Qi Practitioner did not know was that even though the toughness and power of Zhong Yue��s psyche were indeed at the level of a Qi Practitioner, his psyche prowess was still weak as his psyche ocean was only five hundreds mus big.


    The monster Qi Practitioner tried to probe Zhong Yue��s true strength but was destined to fail as he acted recklessly.


    ��Are the buck, the serpent and the bear your disciples?��


    Zhong Yueughed and said fearlessly, ��I killed two of them and thest one got himself killed by recklessly running into this array. My dear monster brother, you have my sincerest condolences.��


    ��Hahaha, they deserved it since they are notpetitive enough. You, however, must die because you killed my disciples!��


    The monster Qi Practitioner then said maliciously, ��You may be a Qi Practitioner but your capabilities are weaker than mine. Besides, I am a monster, the same race as the Beast God - in this seal created by him, I could easily kill you with this array! Brat����


    Zhong Yue started walking and before the Qi Practitioner could finish his spiel, Zhong Yue had managed to walk close to him as easily as if the array was the garden in his courtyard.


    As Zhong Yue turned back to look at the monster Qi Practitioner, he saw that the Qi Practitioner appeared to be very tall and thin. He looked almost exactly like any normal human being with the exception of his scaly skins. Zhong Yue wondered which race of monster he belonged to.


    Carried on the back of the monster Qi Practitioner was a huge gourd and blood could be seen flowing inside and outside of the gourd. However, the blood flowing outside of the gourd all contained the souls of children in them!


    The blood in the gourd was the blood of these children, how many children had been killed in order to fill up the huge gourd with children blood to the point of overflowing!


    The Qi Practitioner received a scare when he saw Zhong Yue get past the array easily and he thought, Could it be he is actually a very strong person in the guise of a puny disciple? If not, how could he be so familiar with this array and enter it so easily�� Wait a minute!��


    As Zhong Yue walked closer, the monster Qi Practitioner immediately discovered Zhong Yue��s true strength!


    A little human brat that had not even manifested his own spirit!


    He looked nkly at Zhong Yue and said shockingly, ��You are not even a Qi Practitioner from the Swords Gate! How is it possible for you to master the seal of the Beast God and reach so deep into this array?��


    The Qi Practitioner then felt extremely happy after that and said, ��Hahaha, a brat that is still not a Qi Practitioner but has the psyche that is not any weaker than Qi Practitioner! Such good quality! If I captured you, you could be sold at an even higher price than a Qi Practitioner! Stay here with me brat! Bloody Gourd, go!��


    The blood in the gourd gushed out and formed a huge sanguine hand before it lunged towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Brat Yue, walk to your left by three steps and jump forward by sixteen feet,�� said Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue followed verbatim andnded urately into this Seven ughtering array whereas the bloody hand had already closed into the back of Zhong Yue.


    At that moment, rapid changes urred at the stone tablets in the Seven ughtering Array. Blood started flowing out of the tablets and trickled all the way down towards the totem carvings, the Seven ughtering Array had been initiated!


    Xin Huo then said slow and steady, ��Step forward by another step.��


    Zhong Yue immediately walked forward and got out of the Seven ughtering Array while at the same time, the bloody red hand that almost hit Zhong Yue was crushed into blood mist by the immense power unleashed by the seven gods formed by the Beast God��s remaining psyche!


    ��Xin Huo, what will happen if I attacked this array from the outside?�� Zhong Yue turned back and asked as he realized he had walked out of the coverage of those forty-nine stone tablets.


    Xin Huoughed and replied, ��You will then activate that intermediate ughtering array. Why? Do you also have the desire to wreak havoc and the urge to witness the strength of an intermediate ughtering array?��


    ��I really do want to!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and a Jiao Dragon formed his psyche charged into the array towards the seven gods!


    The monster Qi Practitioner snapped and he quickly escaped towards to outside. The seven godsbined together and transformed into a huge demon monster with seven heads, fourteen arms and legs. It��s power increased drastically and the Jiao Dragon formed by Zhong Yue��s psyche evaporated before it could even get close!


    At the same time, the other forty-eight array initiated as well. One after another, stone tablets started dripping blood and an uncountable number of gods appeared while letting out deafening shouts!


    With the initiation of this huge array, the godsbined together, causing a surge in their strength and they rampaged in the array, crushing and smashing everything in sight!


    Zhong Yue stood outside of the array and observed as the Qi Practitioner could only let out a shriek before being torn into pieces and devoured by the forty-nine gods!


    Then, the forty-nine godsbined into one huge god that stood so high into the skies and let out a roar that shook away the clouds!


    This was the true power of the intermediate ughtering array!


    Such dominating power.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and walked back before saying, ��The Great Wilderness is not a ce for monsters. Too bad, you realized it toote.��

 Chapter 39 Inner Core of The Beast God

    <h4>Chapter 39 Inner Core of The Beast God</h4>


    Golden summit of Swords Gate, the majestic pce bathed in the golden warm sunlight, it was an enchanting and fascinating scene.


    Every day on the golden summit, the warm sunlight would shine down for two extra hourspared to the ces below the mountain. In the middle of the golden summit stood a high tform, atop which crouched an exotic beast with four heads each staring at four different directions.


    The exotic beast was like a statue, most of the Qi Practitioners had never seen it move even a single inch before.


    But today, the exotic beast suddenly moved, the golden furs on its neck bristled upright, one of its heads opened its eyes widely, staring at the direction of the Beast God Ridge, releasing a muffled roar.


    The roar was gravelly and prating, its voice shook the whole golden summit.


    Suddenly, a white light shed over, an elder dressed in white appeared on the high tform, he was deeply concerned, he asked anxiously, ��Four Ken Beast, what happened?��


    The exotic beast opened its mouths, its gravelly voices caused the surrounding air to visibly tremble, ��Reporting to the grand elder, there appears to be a situation in the Beast God Ridge, there is an aura of gods right there.��


    The Four Ken Beast was an exotic beast with four heads, it could overlook the surroundings over a great distance; it was one of the rarest auspicious beasts. As such, the Four Ken Beast was ced at the topmost position of the Swords Gate mountain, the golden summit, so that it could closely overwatch the Great Wilderness, if there were any signs of intrusions or anomalies, the Four Ken Beast would rm and alert the Swords Gate.


    ��May the grand elder take a look.��


    The eyes of the head of the Four Ken Beast that was facing the Beast God Ridge opened widely and a hologram of the Beast God Ridge appeared in front of them. In the middle of the eight hundred miles radiusnd of Beast God Ridge, a horrendous image could be seen, a god that was over ten thousand feet tall released a dreadful roar into the air and shook away the clouds!


    This image was the heteromorphism that was triggered by Zhong Yue when he activated the intermediate ughtering array and ughtered the monster Qi Practitioner!


    ��This is����


    shes of white rays appeared on the high tform one after another, the rays then all turned into the elders of Swords Gate dressed in white robes. They took a look at the images in the hologram and were all shocked, they eximed out involuntarily, ��God-level seals!��


    ��It was rumored that the Beast God Ridge was formed from a dead beast god, could the rumor be true? That ce is really the remains of the beast god?��


    ��It is fine even if it��s formed from the beast god��s corpse, the main issue is the God-level seal! Could it be that the beast god sealed away its treasures?��


    ��Not good, the monsters outside of Great Wilderness always had their eyes on ournd, it is the presence of Swords Gate that stopped them froming in. But if the God-level seal appeared in the Beast God Ridge, it proved that there are treasures of the fallen beast god right here, the monsters outside of Great Wilderness will definitely rush over here����


    ��


    The elders of Swords Gate stiffened up their faces, they could feel an immensely heavy burdening down on their shoulders, the headmaster of the Swords Gate was getting older, there was already dissension brewing within the Swords Gate for the next headmaster, then herees another quandary, it was like adding a bucket of fuel to the burning fire!


    ��Troubled times, troubled times.��


    The eldest of the elders was the grand elder from the You Yu n, he said solemnly, ��It is impossible to hide the appearance of the God-level seal from the monster race, gather the elders immediately to the golden summit, we will discuss of the countermeasures.��


    In the golden summit pce, all elders of Swords Gate gathered together and after a small briefing, all of them kept silent. Momentster, an elder from the Shui Tu n slowly spoke, ��The headmaster is getting old, it is unwise to rage a war with the monster race. In my opinion, if the monster racees and negotiate, it is fine to allow them to explore the Beast God Ridge, the less trouble the better.��


    While the elder from Lei Hu n held a different opinion, he sneered and said, ��The Great Wilderness is thend reimed by our ancestors, we will not hand over a single morsel ofnd. If the monster race dares toe, we will wee them with our swords, if we die, we die in honor, what is there to be afraid of!��


    ��Cough-cough, although such a stance is very noble, the headmaster is getting old while the next in line is still yet to be decided, the youngsters are far from taking charge as chiefs on their own, if we the Swords Gate rage a war with the monster race, we might not be able to spare enough efforts to protect the Great Wilderness!��


    The Shui Tu n elder refuted him, ��I didn��t mean to hand over the Beast God Ridge, I��m saying that we can allow them ess to explore the Beast God Ridge. We would only be losing face at most, but our strength would remain intact. Senior martial brothers, do you all n to start a war with the monster race and caused the deaths of countless brave warriors? If you have a better n, please enlighten me!��


    The elders from the ns kept quiet, even the elder from Lei Hu n also furrowed his brows.


    Momentster, the You Yu n grand elder coughed and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zian, you have a wide circle of acquaintances, even the outsiders will respect you at times, if the monster race received the news regarding the Beast God Ridge, you will be in-charge to negotiate with them. But I have a precondition, not a single piece ofnd in the Great Wilderness will be surrendered to anyone! Our lives in the Great Wilderness are more valuable than gold! Regardless of who or which monster race arrives in the Great Wilderness, they must curb their reckless acts, if anyone dares to take a wrong move, then a war between the two races will be inevitable, we will perish together along with them!��


    Shui Tu n elder quickly nodded in understanding, he smiled and replied, ��Zian will not disappoint you! Another thing, with the sudden appearance of the God-level seal in the Beast God Ridge, there must be valuable treasures in it, should the Swords Gate explore it ourselves before this? We might just be able to find a thing or two and strengthen the Swords Gate.��


    ��The treasures of the beast god must be treasures of the monster race, we are humans, it would be useless even if we are able to acquire them.��


    You Yu n grand elder shook his head, ��In addition, it will be difficult to break the God-level seal, it��s not an easy task to get to the beast god treasures. We might even suffer losses during the exploration and the treasures we get will be of no use to us, it is not worth the candle. However, if Junior Martial Brother Shui is interested, you can give it a shot, but try not to waste too much time on it.��


    Shui Tu n elder Shui Zian nodded his head, smiled and said, ��Grand elder is right. Then I will have my men to explore the ridge.��


    ��


    Beast god seal, Zhong Yue staggered all the way and finally, he arrived at the seal��s core, Xin Huo looked around through Zhong Yue��s eyes, he then heaved a breath of relief, smiled and said, ��Lucky, lucky! Who knew the fallen beast god still ced another trump card right here, not only the Seven ughtering Arrays.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he asked, ��Not only the Seven ughtering Arrays?��


    Xin Huo slowly flew out of his psyche ocean and thennded on his shoulder, the little me wobbled in the air, smiled and said, ��Look at that river.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at it, there was a stream of water meandering and zigzagging, with a total of eighteen twists, it flows all the way from the core of the beast god seal through the Seven ughtering Arrays.


    However, there were a few ces where the water flow stopped, hence, the river couldn��t flow through every stone tablet, this should be attributed to the changes in the topography of Beast God Ridge that disrupted the river from flowing along its set path.


    ��This is the Yin Dragon River, it is also another ughtering array, linked and connected to the Seven ughtering Arrays. Other than that, there were the Flora Soldiers Array which was also destroyed by the changes in topography.��


    Xin Huo sighed in deep regret, his heart ached greatly and he stomped on Zhong Yue��s shoulders, ��Such arrays, it��ll be a shame if we don��t perfect it back to its wless state.��


    Zhong Yue coughed and reminded him, ��Xin Huo, our target is the beast god essence.��


    Xin Huo gazed at Zhong Yue from the side, he asked, ��After the beast god essence, can we perfect these three arrays?��


    Zhong Yue upon seeing the eyes that were filled with great expectations, his heart softened, he nodded and said, ��Alright, we will do it.��


    Xin Huo hopped around excitedly, suddenly, he calmed down and held his hands together, an air of expectancy lurked around him as he asked again, ��After weplete the arrays, can we activate them and have some fun ying around with them?��


    Zhong Yue quickly shook his head, it must be a joke, a single intermediate ughtering array was already this strong. If therger God-level ughtering array was triggered, wouldn��t it poke a hole in the skies?


    Not to mention that Xin Huo was nning to activate three ughtering arrays, even the consequences of activating one was unimaginable, let alone three?


    The little me twitched his mouth, discontentedly said, ��The pure-blood Fuxi celestial race will definitely ept my request to activate the three arrays����


    Zhong Yue ignored as if he did not hear anything.


    Not longter, under Xin Huo��s guidance, Zhong Yue arrived at a rounded opening cave-like door, the door was sttered with dried blood all over it, forming carvings of totems, but as ages passed by the carvings were blurred and fainted.


    The door was slightly opened, fments of monstrous Qi seeped out from the door into the air along with surges of scented fragrance.


    Zhong Yue smelled the air and said curiously, ��This scented smell is so odd, could it be that the beast god consummated its essence into a medicinal pellet?��


    ��You��re right.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��The beast god essence is indeed a medicinal pellet, but it doesn��t go by that name, instead, it��s known as the inner core. The inner core is the thing formed when the monster race cultivates and consummate their essence.During the eras of the Sui Sovereigns and Fuxi, the monster race was the most inferior of all races, during the banquet of the Gods, they would usually serve a te of monster gods�� inner cores.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbstruck while Xin Huo continued, ��Judging by how you humans are right now, I suppose they will serve a te of human gods�� inner cores during the banquet of the Gods. The seal on the door is already broken, quickly get in and take the beast god essence, we will then hastilyplete the three ughtering arrays! Oh yes, hold your breath, don��t inhale too much of the scented fragrance, or otherwise, you will turn into a monster beast����


    Zhong Yue quickly held his breath, all of a sudden, he felt a surge of irritation on his hand, he nced at it and was horrified as he saw a scale growing beneath his skin, he had only inhaled a few breaths of air and there were already signs of assimtion into a monster beast!


    If he consumed the beast god essence, wouldn��t he definitely turn into a monster?


    I hope Xin Huo is trustworthy this time��


    He recollected back his thoughts and pushed the door fully open, he walked into it and the fragrance in the air grew more pungent, as if it would just percte through his skin pores into his body.


    Zhong Yue felt surges of itchiness all over his body, he held hisposure and started visualizing the Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean, only then did he feel much better.


    He lifted his head and looked around, the space behind the door was huge, at least a million square miles with the height of a thousand miles, in the middle of the space was a pearl emanating light rays all over the space, bathing the whole ce in an intense radiance.


    ��This is the beast god��s heart chamber, where it��s heart is located at. Before the beast god died, it fused its psyche and its blood into the three ughtering arrays so that his soul and the inner core would remain untainted beyond the reach of others.��


    Xin Huo urged him to hurry and babbled, ��Quick, quick, take the inner core and we will go and have fun with the ughtering arrays!��


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes and when they have opened again, two dreadful Jiao Dragons surrounded by lightning appeared beneath his feet and soared right at the monster god��s inner core!


    The moment his hand grabbed onto the inner core, scales started to form beneath his skin in a split second!


    ��Quick! nt the beast god inner core into your psyche ocean!�� Xin Huo shouted.


    ��How?��


    Zhong Yue waspletely lost, the beast god inner core was as big as a goose egg, how could he just nt it in his psyche ocean?


    While the conversation was going on, the scales grew all the way to his arm at great speed!


    Xin Huo shouted, ��Just stuff it in!��


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, he raised his hand and pressed the beast god inner core onto his forehead between his two eyebrows!

 Chapter 40 Assimilation into the Monster Beast

    <h4>Chapter 40 Assimtion into the Monster Beast</h4>


    When the beast god inner core made contact with Zhong Yue��s forehead skin, dense scales formed around his face, the force within the beast god essence was unfathomably strong, it was simply untouchable!


    At the same time, Xin Huo shouted, ��Subsume it into your psyche!��


    In such a short while, Zhong Yue��s body was already half-turned into a creature, scales crawled over half of his body, a bout of irritation could be felt on his forehead as there was sign of a horn protruding out from it, even his cyx was getting a burning hot sensation as if a tail was developing!


    Zhong Yue could not afford to hesitate any longer, his psyche flooded out and bound around the inner core pulling it into his psyche ocean. It was weird, as the goose egg-sized inner core was swathed with his psyche, it entered his psyche ocean as if was never a physical item in the first ce!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his soul in the psyche ocean gazed dumbfoundedly at the inner core that was now floating in his psyche ocean, shining and giving off warm lights.


    ��How did it��?�� He was still unable to fully interpret what happened back then.


    ��The beast god inner core is the beast god essence, how would the essence be physical?��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��All you need to do now is to keep on visualizing the Sui Sovereign so as to refine the non-stop leaking essence from the beast god inner core, or otherwise you will be assimted into the beast god��s monster beast form.��


    Zhong Yue quickly visualized the Sui Sovereign but the essence was too strong and a greater amount was flowing out from the beast god inner core, he could not refine them all in time.


    He quickly lowered his sights, his palms were turning thicker and stronger, scales were hardening and the muscles in his arms were bulging up!


    Cui!


    A clear sound came from behind, Zhong Yue could tell that a hole was pierced by something on his beast hide shorts, he quickly reached out his hand and his hand got in touch with a growing tail!


    He turned his head and had a look, it was a dragon��s tail with tiger skin patterns but in the middle of the dorsal grew long bristles of coarse hair.


    ��Xin Huo, what is going on?��


    Before his sentence was finished, two gentle and rion sounds could be heard, two corneous coronal bones grew to protrude out from his forehead!


    His body was also starting to increase in size, his muscles and bones kept on developing, one after another new ribs were formed, there were twenty-four ribs before but now they were doubled, another twenty-four ribs grew!


    In the blink of an eye, his body was two timesrger than before, he had turned into a monster beast!


    ��Eheh, the fallen beast god was actually a Xiang Dragon, having the bloodline of the dragon, horse and tiger!��


    While Xin Huo eximed out in surprise, Zhong Yue��s head was starting to change also, his jaws became wider and sharp fangs developed in his mouth, soft and long beards grew out, his head was like abination of a dragon head, horse head and a tiger head!


    His neck was also lengthening, scales grew all over but there were bristles around his neck, Zhong Yue could not help but to support himself down on the floor with his two hands, his tail grew longer and longer, it was a dragon��s tail with tiger skin patterns and horse bristles!


    As of now, he was already 17-18 feet long, like a dragon, a horse and a tiger, exuding the imposing aura of a first ss monster beast!


    ��The Xiang Dragon is an auspicious beast, also a strong and ferocious beast!��


    Xin Huo first praised the Xiang Dragon and then said diffidently, ��Brat Yue, I miscalcted, this beast god essence is a little too strong����


    The power of the beast god inner core was as incredible as a stormy raging sea, the power was consummated into an inner core with the size of a goose egg, even if Zhong Yue did not touch the inner core, but only with the power the inner core was discharged would be enough to assimte him into a monster beast!


    Even with him visualizing the Sui Sovereign, he could not change this tragic ending at all!


    In addition, Zhong Yue could still feel more incredibly strong power energy flowing out from the inner core into his body, speeding up the assimtion process!


    ��Xin Huo, can you be any less trustworthy?�� The Xiang Dragon, which was Zhong Yue, opened its mouth and asked in a guttural voice.


    Xin Huo scratched his head, he was getting more diffident as he whispered quietly, ��En, about that, from now on, you can��t stop your Sui Sovereign visualization, if you stop, the assimtion process will speed up even faster. Once the Xiang Dragon bloodlinepletely takes over your own bloodline, assimting and recing the human bloodline, you will never be able to revert back anymore����


    Zhong Yue immediately felt his temper beginning to boil over, Xin Huo quickly said, ��But along with the increase of your prowess, you will be able to visualize the Sui Sovereign and refine the beast god essence in a quicker speed until you are able to revert back to your human form and not living as the form of the Xiang Dragon. En, well of course, you will have to keep on visualizing even when you are asleep, or otherwise, you might wake up to the truth that you have irreversibly turned into a Xiang Dragon as you had wasted six to eight hours sleeping �� Actually, it��s not really that bad to turn into a Xiang Dragon, don��t you think so?��


    ��Keeping on visualizing even when I am sleeping?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, it would then be like a 24-hour non-stop cultivation, this was an unprecedented challenge. If he failed, then he would stay as a Xiang Dragon for the rest of his life!


    But the benefits were obvious, cultivating ten hours a day was considered hardcore to the average upper house disciples and those that cultivated 16-hours a day were only essentially achievable after giving up all their leisure time!


    While cultivating 24-hours a day meant that he would have to persist in his visualizations at all times including times for having meals, personal excretions and sleeping, it was clear how difficult this seemingly insurmountable challenge was!


    Even Zhong Yue had never achieved such a feat, mainly because he did not have sufficient medicinal pellets to sustain his consumption, but now there was this beast god inner core that wouldn��t stop stuffing beast god essence into his body, even daring him to stop and lose focus for the most transient of moments so that it canpletely overtake him!


    ��Li Xiuniang, every step she takes a lotus flower blooms, this is because she is subconsciously visualizing at all time, blending her visualization with her conscious, just like how it is a natural thing for humans to eat, drink and sleep. While keeping on visualizing in sleep is way harder than Li Xiuniang��s subconscious visualization.��


    Zhong Yue felt an immense pressure weighing on his mind.


    ��Brat Yue, when you have familiarized yourself with the unbroken visualization, you can then free yourself extricate yourself from the chains of the monster beast form of the Xiang Dragon. After that, you will be able to extract more power from the beast god inner core, refine the inner core and purify your Fuxi bloodline. For now, the beast god essence you can absorb is still too little, it is insignificant to purify your Fuxi bloodline.��


    Xin Huo could not feel the pressure in Zhong Yue��s heart at all, he was rather excited as he redirected the subject, ��But now you hold the form of a Xiang Dragon, the Xiang Dragon is incredibly strong, having the strength of a dragon and tiger, the speed of a heavenly horse, with the unlimited power supply from the beast god essence in your psyche ocean, it is just serendipitous that you now have the ability to dig thest high tform out from underground! Then I will teach you on how to move the stone tablets back to their rightful position and dig a few trenches to channel the Yin Dragon River back to the right path, the beast god seal will then finally return to its perfect and wless state!��


    ��Xin Huo, do you think I can sessfully increase my prowess in time and refine the beast god essence before I permanently turn into a monster beast?��


    ��No worries, no worries, I can assure you, you will surely make it!��


    The little me was confident, ��With me, you can definitely do it!��


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind and walked out of the beast god��s heart chamber; under the guidance of Xin Huo he found the forty-ninth high tform under the ground, he released a deep roar and erupted his psyche.


    Just right when he visualized the Jiao Dragon, his psyche immediately turned into a Jiao Dragon of over a thousand feet long!


    Looking at the Jiao Dragon, his mind went nk, the Jiao Dragons he visualized before only managed to reach hundreds of feet long but all of a sudden, it lengthened to a thousand feet long, giving him the shock of his life!


    ��The Xiang Dragon possesses strong psyche from birth, you are in the form of a Xiang Dragon, naturally your psyche will get stronger!��


    Xin Huo said, ��There is no need to be surprised, if you have refined the beast god essence and unshackle yourself from the form of Xiang Dragon, your psyche will also be this strong. Now hurry, dig out the tform!��


    Zhong Yue��s thoughts shifted, the Jiao Dragon jabbed it��s ws into the ground, with a single pull, the ground was gouged open by over hundreds of feet!


    Such a strong psyche��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he dared not believe that this was his strength, he then continued on excavating the ground, after a few ws, the high tform was dug out.


    Zhong Yue jumped down, he carried the high tform out from the pit hole and returned it to its original position under Xin Huo��s guidance.


    ��Alright, next up, the Yin Dragon River and the Flora Soldiers Array!��


    Not long after, Zhong Yue returned the stone tablets back to their rightful positions, readjusted the Yin Dragon River and the Flora Soldiers Array, and then walked out of the seal.


    At the same time, outside of the beast god seal, a river of Wei water flowed in mid-air progressing towards the Beast God Ridge, on top of the river was a ship.


    The Wei water river, it was formed from psyche!


    On the ship, Qi Practitioners of the Shuitu n stood on the deck, the Shui Tu n elder Shui Zian was controlling the direction of the river towards the beast god seal in the Beast God Ridge while his hand was ying with his beard.


    ��The grand elder is too conservative.��


    Shui Zianughed as he told the Qi Practitioners behind him, ��He only thinks of preventing a war with the monster race, but he knew nothing of the ways to make a business deal. If we can��t break the beast god seal, Anshan, you will proceed and sell this news to the monster race outside of the Great Wilderness, remember to get a good price for it.��


    Behind his back, Shui Anshan was a little hesitant, ��Selling news such as the appearance of a God-level array to the monster race? I��m afraid the people will name us, the Shuit Tu n, as traitors of the Great Wilderness����


    ��Traitors? You are over exaggerating.��


    Shui Zian sneered, ��The appearance of the God-level array will inevitably be found out by the monster race, the only difference is when they will receive the news. Sell this news out to them and we Shuitu n can still earn some benefits out from it, so why not?��


    The ship slowly docked just right outside of the beast god seal, they all gazed at the winter-white mountain cliff, all of a sudden, a mythical beast leaped out from the cliff and dashed away in great speed.


    ��That beast, it looks like����


    The Qi Practitioners�� faces changed as they shouted out in shock, ��It��s the Xiang Dragon! The mythical auspicious beast even rarer than the Four Ken Beast in the Swords Gate!��


    ��Oh god, in a ce like the Beast God Ridge, how can there be such mythical beast? Could it be that there are really precious treasures in the Beast God Ridge?��


    Shui Zian was also moved, he quickly said, ��There must be something more precious in the Beast God Ridge! I will personally head to the beast god seal, you all will chase after the Xiang Dragon!��


    The Qi Practitioners nodded and they quickly flew into the sky following the tracks left behind by Zhong Yue. Shui Zian took a deep breath and strode towards the winter-white cliff, he mumbled to himself, ��Even the Xiang Dragon appeared, did it escaped out from the God-level seal array? The grand elder said that there weren��t any treasures we humans can use in the seal, I��m afraid he might be wrong����

 Chapter 41 Xian Kong City’s Lord of Sulphur Island

    <h4>Chapter 41 Xian Kong City��s Lord of Sulphur Ind</h4>


    ��ording to historical data records, the Xiang Dragon is a godly beast, it possesses the bloodline of the dragon, heavenly horse and Hou Lion, with all these three beasts are all ancient god species.��


    Among the four Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners that were chasing behind Zhong Yue, at the forefront was Shui Anshan, he quickly said, ��The Xiang Dragon is umonly hard toe by, who knew there would be one in the Great Wilderness, moreover a cub! If we capture it and raise it in our n, the Shui Tu n will definitely be able to rise a few ranks up among the top ten ns, we will trample the Lei Hu n and the others beneath us!��


    One of the Shui Tu n asked curiously, ��That Xiang Dragon was over two hundred feet long and it is still a cub?��


    ��Not only a cub, but it should just be at its early infant stage.��


    Shui Anshanughed and said, ��A matured Xiang Dragon will be like a god, it��s body sized like a mountain, in a single step it could cross over from one side to the other of the sea or mountains. Thankfully, this one is still a cub, or else the elder will not have us chase after it but rather, he��d do it himself!��


    The other three Qi Practitioners heaved a breath of relief, they smiled, ��A cub at its early infant stage, this will surely be an effortless task, as easy as blowing off dust.��


    The moment Zhong Yue leaped out from the beast god seal, he instantly noticed the Shui Tu n��s shipnding down, but he was now assimted by the beast god essence and had turned into a Xiang Dragon, to the humans, his appearance was exactly like a monster beast, hence, it was unwise for him to confront them. Plus, he did not have any good impression on the Shui Tu n, and so he immediately went away on his own.


    I need to find a secluded and uninhabited ce to concentrate on my cultivation so that I can refine the beast god essence in my body and revert back to my human form as soon as possible, or otherwise, if I am mistaken as a monster beast and was to be wrongly in by the humans, then I would die in shame first.


    One had to say, the form of Xiang Dragon was really strong, it��s speed was faster than when Zhong Yue was riding the lightning in his human form, and this was only the normal speed of Xiang Dragon without exerting its excessive strength.


    The Qi Practitioners of the Shui Tu n are drawing near!


    Zhong Yue turned behind, his heart thumped quicker, What are they trying to do? y the monster beast? Oh right, with my current form, I am no different than the monster beasts and even more, if I ever open my mouth and speak, they will surely mistake me as one of the monster race, it would then further ignite their determination to exterminate me!


    ��He-he, little Xiang Dragon, be a good boy ande to me.��


    One of the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners stood in mid-air and looked down at Zhong Yue who was rushing through the woods, he grinned as a God of River, Hebo suddenly appeared behind him, the Hebo was enveloped with water currents around him, he then reached out his hands towards Zhong Yue!


    It was the same visualization of the God of River, Hebo, but there were great differences in prowess between the Hebo cast by the Qi Practitioner and Shui Qinghe. The Hebo that was visualized by Shui Qinghe was exquisite and replete with flesh, blood, and bones. However, the Hebo visualized by the Qi Practitioner not only didn��tck any of these, it also exuded a heavenly saint aura evocative of a true god!


    Hebo is a heavenly god, the ancient god thatmands all waters!


    In addition, this Hebo was surrounded by water dragons around him and a sheathed sword on his waist, whether it be the imposing manner or the heavenly saint aura, this visualization of Hebo was way beyond the level of Shui Qinghe��s!


    The Hebo��s hand extended out further as his arm protracted across tens of miles to grab Zhong Yue!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Anshan, if we captured this mythical beast, do you think the n will reward us heavily for it?��


    The Qi Practitioner who visualized the Hebo smiled as he said, ��Will we be credited if we present such an auspicious beast to the n?��


    ��Of course we will. ��Wei Water Whish��!��


    Shui Anshanughed out loud, he pointed out his finger and a wave of strong Wei water current gushed out towards Zhong Yue who had just evaded the Hebo��s hand, heughed, ��This beast managed to dodge your Hebo��s hand, it is indeed worthy of the godly bloodlines in its body, being able to evade the strike of a Qi Practitioner even at its infantile stage.��


    The Wei water river was getting thinner and thinner and eventually, it formed a whip akin to a giant water python capable of flight; itshed out from behind Zhong Yue and caught up to him rapidly!


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth as he mustered all his strength in his legs and broke into a full sprint, the trees that lined up on the two sides shed past his vision as if they were broad brush strokes on a canvas!


    The four Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners were dumbstruck, their mind went nk and they were stunned in mid-air, they had just witnessed the Xiang Dragon stand upright and run away like a human on its rear legs at an inconceivable speed!


    A mythical beast that was the amalgamation of the dragon, horse and tiger bloodlines with a long tail stood upright and ran away like a human, this was no doubt the weirdest scene they had ever met with in their whole lives!


    ��Is this really happening? Do Xiang Dragons stand and run with their rear legs?��


    One of the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners was perplexed, he asked, ��Shouldn��t it gallop like a horse?��


    The other Qi Practitioners were as clueless as he was, no one was able to answer his question.


    ��It stood up �� En, stood up and ran, it can��tpete with us if we fly, we will chase up to it and capture the Xiang Dragon, we must not let it escape!��


    Zhong Yue dashed like a bolt of lightning over the blur of mountains and rivers. Even with the four Qi Practitioners that were flying in the air, they were still unable to catch up to him, the four Qi Practitioners gazed at one another in shock.


    ��The dragon whistles, the clouds form; the tiger roars, the winds blow; heavenly horse birthed with two wings; Xiang Dragon is a mythical beast that possesses godly speed, who would knew that with only two legs, it can still travel at such a great speed!��


    The four of them were shocked and were more convinced that the Xiang Dragon was one of the rarest living creatures to ever have existed in the world; even the Four Ken Beast in Swords Gate could notpare to it. Hence, their determination grew stronger as they resolved to capture it regardless of the cost.


    ��Gather our strength and power the Water Treader Skiff, actualize the Wei River with our psyches and push the Water Treader Skiff��s speed to the greatest extent!��


    Shui Anshai hollered, ��I don��t believe that we can��t chase up to a baby Xiang Dragon!��


    Another Qi Practitioner quickly said, ��Senior martial brother, if we turn all our psyches into the Wei Water, it is true the Water Treader Skiff will tread faster but the consumption on our psyches will also be greater.��


    ��As long as we chase up to the Xiang Dragon, it will never be able to escape away anymore, even with our prowess impaired, it is impossible for it to slip away from our hands!��


    The four Qi Practitioners then visualized all their psyches into a body of a streaming river, with the Water Treader Skiff, they chased after Zhong Yue.


    The Shui Tu n is chasing up! They are closing in fast!


    Zhong Yue turned his head and took a nce, he could see a turbulent wave of water gushing in the air and the four Qi Practitioners standing on the Water Treader Skiffing towards him in great speed faster than he could sprint away!


    Suddenly, one of the Qi Practitioners leaped down from the ship, in mid-air, there was water gushing out of nowhere beneath his feet lifting him up, the Qi Practitioner opened his palm and pressed down heavily, �� Ice Crystal Sword Qi - ��Twenty-third Sword Style��!��


    Zheng-zheng-zheng! In mid-air, the water vapors in the air condensed and formed into Ice Crystal Sword Qi whirling in the air, all of a sudden the swords all pointed and thrust towards Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue was covered by the Ice Crystal Sword Qi, the swords encircled him and kept lunging right at his body, Zhong Yue lifted his dragon ws and dragon tail to defend and crushed the swords into ice kes.


    This is so painful��


    However, there was still some Sword Qi that managed to prate his defense and leave a few bloody perforations on his body. The extremely cold and frigid air permeated into his body through the wound openings as if it would freeze him from inside out.


    In his psyche ocean, the beast god inner core suddenly quivered a little, it emanated a surge of a burning hot sensation out from it and cast off the cold like a zing fire melting snows, rendering the frozen effect useless on him.


    The Qi Practitioner was shocked, he shouted out in disbelief, ��How could this be? Is this Xiang Dragon really a cub? How is my Ice Crystal Freezing Qi useless against it?��


    ��Come back junior martial brother, I will capture him alive!��


    Another Qi Practitioner leaped down from the ship, he visualized the Hebo body and strode on the water currents towards Zhong Yue.


    The water tides rose higher than the trees and gushed over the mountain summit; however, Zhong Yue was already on his way dashing down from the mountain, the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner embedded himself in the Hebo body and threaded on the water waves following behind Zhong Yue. But all he could see, was only the posterior view of the Xiang Dragon striding further and further away from him, suddenly, sparks of lightning appeared beneath the Xiang Dragon and its speed skyrocketed, Peng!


    A loud boom was heard as the Xiang Dragon broke through the sound barrier, a dense white vapor cone surrounded it as it shed away from him, leaving behind only a cacophonous sonic boom that echoed in the ears of the dazed Qi Practitioners long after it disappeared out of sight.


    Within a breath��s time, the Xiang Dragon sprinted out tens of miles, the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner could not even keep up with its unearthly speed, he stood nted right where he was, helpless like an abandoned child lost on what to do.


    ��That Xiang Dragon �� rode on the lightning and ran away.��


    The other three Qi Practitioners caught up from behind, they were all stupefied and mumbled, ��This beast is only at its early infant stage and it could manipte lightning already?��


    An old and yet bright voice sounded behind them, ��The dragon controls the clouds while the tiger moves the winds - from the clouds and the winds,es the lightning; it is not a surprise that a Xiang Dragon can control lightning.��


    The four Qi Practitioners quickly turned around, bowed and revered, ��Elder!��


    ��Behind the baster mountain cliff is the beast god seal, it is indeed fascinating, but it was not easy to break into it. I��ve scrutinized it closely from the outside, there is nowhere I can start breaking the seal from, nothing I can do. Anshan, head to the Xian Kong City immediately and sell this news to the monster race.��


    Shui Zian ced his hands on his back, he shook his head and said, ��That Xiang Dragon is still an infant, the lightning will notst for long, its energy will soon be depleted. You can still catch up to it. Jianping, Jianshu, the two of you will follow its tracks and bring it back, I will return back to the Swords Gate and await the arrival of the monster race!��


    Two of the four Qi Practitioners bowed as they received their instructions, they then turned and followed behind Zhong Yue while Shui Anshan departed towards the Xian Kong City on the outside of the Great Wilderness.


    The Beast God Ridge once again regained its peace, but it onlysted for half a month.


    Half a monthter, a magnate of the monster race from the Xian Kong City, one of the three heads, Yan Yunsheng - the Lord of Sulphur Ind, led over hundreds over of monster Qi Practitioners over to Swords Gate!


    The whole of Swords Gate was trembling, the aura of the lord of Sulphur Ind was immensely wicked and nefarious. The moment Yan Yunsheng arrived at Swords Gate he promptly released his powerful and imposing aura to suppress the human Qi Practitioners, the monstrous clouds overcast the skies of Swords Gate, he was intending to demonstrate his superiority to the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners!


    All of a sudden, from the golden summit of Swords Gate, a vast and mighty Sword Qi pierced through the skies shattering, the monstrous clouds into wisps and casted away the wicked and nefarious aura in the air, a disembodied, old and hoarse voice suffused all over the mountain, ��Lord of Sulphur Indes from afar, I hope that the guest will suit himself at to the convenience of the host and follow the rules set down by the Swords Gate.��


    In the eyes of Yan Yunsheng shed a ray of fear, he thenughed and said, ��Old geezer Feng, you are still alive, I thought you were already dead! Now there has emerged a holynd of the monster race in the Great Wilderness, the great beast-god of our monster race had fallen in the Beast God Ridge; Old geezer Feng, from now on, the Beast God Ridge will be transferred to the monster race!��


    The old and hoarse voice never uttered a single sound, Elder Shui Zian smirked a smile and stepped forward, ��Lord Yan, I am entrusted by Swords Gate to handle the matters regarding the Beast God Ridge, between you and I, we will have some discussions.��


    Not longter, Yan Yunsheng and Shui Zian made an agreement, the monster race can enter the Beast God Ridge and explore the beast god seal but they are forbidden to ever step foot on any other ces of the Great Wilderness.


    A few dayster, ship after ship flew into the Great Wilderness towards the Beast God Ridge. On the pale-white skeletal ships, were all the Qi Practitioners of the monster race.


    Among the three monster lords of the sacrednd of the monster race, Xian Kong City, two had arrived!


    Deep in the woods of the Great Wilderness, a strong Xiang Dragon lifted its head and watched as the massive skeletal ships flew past, it shuddered in thrill and mumbled, ��Xin Huo, do you think this is a day that blood would be shed����


    From a clump of bristle furs of the Xiang Dragon, out came a little me, his face was filled with a chaotic joy and excitement, ��Finally, I can see the power of the three ughtering arrays!��

 Chapter 42 Escape

    <h4>Chapter 42 Escape</h4>


    The two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners are back on me again!


    Zhong Yue looked towards them and he couldn''t help but grind his teeth as he dashed forward even quicker. In these ten over days, he had lived his life embroiled in hardship as he had to tame and absorb the excess beast god essence while shaking off the pursuit of the two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners.


    Although he became a Xiang Dragon with incredibly fast movement speed and he could even control the element of lightning to enhance his speed, it was impossible to keep on running for a long time. As he stopped to rest, it was clear that it would not take long for the two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners to catch up with him.


    Moreover, the most threatening part is not the two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner but the essence of the Beast God released by the Beast God��s inner core. This forced him to keep on visualizing Sui Sovereign without a break or he would eventually turn into a real Xiang Dragon because of therge umted essence of Beast God.


    This is even more insufferable than the time he jumped and climbed up the cliffs. He had to keep on training, avoid the pursuit and even keep on visualizing during his sleep. All of these imposed a significant burden on his body and perseverance!


    He could still persist for the first two days but he was on the verge of breaking down on the third day. As a result, he could not control himself and slept in a cave while disregarding the thoughts of visualizing and his two Shui Tu n pursuers.


    Luckily, he had Xin Huo��s guidance. Xin Huo woke him up from his sleep and kept on badgering him to not forget to visualize. With his guidance, Zhong Yue managed to prevent himself from really turning into a Xiang Dragon and also continue to circumvent his pursuers.


    After these ten plus days of suffering, Zhong Yue could basically enter the state of ��subconscious visualization��.


    This so-called state of ��subconscious visualization�� is where one would subconsciously visualize without the intention of doing so, which is also the level achieved by Li Xiuniang.


    However, Li Xiuniang had only achieved this state after years and years of practicing but Zhong Yue had forcefully achieved this level from these over ten days of suffering.


    However, in order to maintain the visualization even during sleep, one would have to have achieved the state of ��unconscious visualization��, of which the difficulty cannot be overstated.


    The state of ��unconscious visualization�� was much moreplicated than the state of ��subconscious visualization��. Even after constantly being reminded by Xin Huo, Zhong Yue could only intermittently enter the state of ��unconscious visualizing�� but he could only maintain the state for a fleeting period of time as he would naturally stop visualizing upon entering a deep level of sleep.


    These over ten days were a total nightmare for him but he managed to keep it up with great will. Besides, his psyche prowess had increased rapidly under the pressure and stress!


    Now, his psyche ocean had expanded to almost three thousand mus and he had purified his psyche immeasurably!


    The two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners are really annoying!


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth as he thought. Currently, as he improved, the rate at which he absorbed the essence that was leaked from the Beast God��s inner core in his psyche ocean approached the rate of discharge!


    At this rate, after a few days, he would finally be able to absorb the remaining essence and be a human again!


    The two Qi Practitioners split up?


    Zhong Yue sensed that the two Qi Practitioners had split, one continued to pursue him while the other one moved further and further away towards another direction.


    Strange, why did they split?


    Zhong Yue squinted and he felt very curious, These two have been chasing after me for a long time, it would be even harder to catch me with only one person �� Not good, there��s water vapor in front �� I see!


    As he continued running, a huge river with ravaging currents appeared.


    The river was wide and water was flowing very fast!


    The river flowed from one ce and along the hill where Zhong Yue was standing now to the other side. This meant that the other Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner did not go away but instead, nned to intercept Zhong Yue at the other side of the river!


    Whereas the other one would continue to chase after him from the back in order to corner him at the river!


    Zhong Yue squinted and looked at the downstream of the river and saw tribes after tribes with many boats docked at the side.


    Not good, this is Wei river and the Shui Tu n��s tribes! There should be more Qi Practitioners over here and if I am cornered here today, there might be no more chance of escaping anymore!


    Zhong Yuemented, Downstream is the direction Shui Tu n��s tribe whereas upstream and my back has two Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners chasing me. The only way for me to escape is to fight my way through the opposite before the two Qi Practitioner corners me!


    On top of the vigorous waves of the Wei River, a Qi Practitioner dashed towards Zhong Yue while surfing the waves of the Wei River!


    At the same moment, the Qi Practitioner behind Zhong Yue also increased his speed and approached quickly.


    Zhong Yue did not hesitate and he dashed across the river towards the opposite. The Xiang Dragon speed was naturally fast and he threaded on the water while running quickly!


    ��Wei River is the main base of us Shui Tu n, you are still thinking of escaping after stepping into this ce?��


    Aughter could be heard and the Qi Practitioner on the river sped quickly towards Zhong Yue while splitting the strong waves apart! He then said: ��We, the Shui Tu n are the king of this river!��


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and unleashed all his strength to run even faster. At that moment, his speed had once again broken through the sound barrier but the waves grew even more tumultuous. As Zhong Yue reached the center of the river, the Qi Practitioner was already in front of him!


    ����Ice Crystal Mountain Sword��!��


    The Qi Practitioner stood on the waves and stomped, the next moment, innumerable wisps of Ice Crystal Sword Qi shot out from the waves and flew towards Zhong Yue at high speed.


    Zhong Yue evaded the attacks with a jump and the Qi Practitionerughed and said, ��Beast! You dare to fight with me on the Wei River?��


    As he spoke, the other Qi Practitioner alsonded on the Wei River and he increased his speed while running towards Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, the Qi Practitioners in the Wei River tribes also noticed the situation upstream and they looked towards the direction of themotion.


    ��They��re Brother Jianshu and Brother Jianping!��


    A few Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners said shockingly, ��They��re trying to capture a beast, let��s go help them!��


    They then quickly rushed upstream while Zhong Yue who was in mid-air visualized the Jiao Dragon andunched it at Shui Jianping without hesitation. As a result, he was forced tond on the ground again due to the momentum of the Jiao Dragon.


    Xin Huo said listlessly, ��Brat Yue, why don��t you visualize yourself instead of the Jiao Dragon?��


    ��Visualizing myself?��


    Zhong Yue felt confused by Xin Huo��s words but a water dragon created by Shui Jianping��s technique thrust up into the skies from the river suddenly. The water dragon swung its ws and opened up its jaw, preparing to devour Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was too inexperienced when it came to fighting with a Qi Practitioner. Although Shui Jianping was just an average Qi Practitioner, his strength was on a whole other ne from those upper house disciples.


    With Zhong Yue current strength, he couldn''t even resist him in the slightest.


    ��Of course. Jiao Dragon is nothing whenpared with the Xiang Dragon.��


    Xin Huo said happily, ��You are now a Xiang Dragon and you must have be ustomed to the body structure of a Xiang Dragon by now. Visualizing a Xiang Dragon and creating a Xiang Dragon totem carving should not be hard for you now. If you visualized a Xiang Dragon and merged it into you, your strength will increase by almost twofold! With that strength, why should you still be worried about escaping?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he quickly visualized the Xiang Dragon, which was also himself. As he started visualizing, he could feel the incredible psyche and strength surging all over his body, filling it with power beyond imagination!


    Roar����


    Zhong Yue let out a loud dragon roar that created ripples in the air and his psyche exploded with thunderous energy. The lightning then wrapped around his body and Zhong Yue could suddenly start running in the air. Krong - a water dragon that rushed right at him was shattered into mist and the water poured down into the river.


    Boom boom boom!


    As Zhong Yue started running, he rammed into the water dragons with incredible force and severed them in half. Upstream, Shui Jianping received a rude awakening and he controlled his body of Hebo to catch Zhong Yue. However, he failed as Zhong Yue slipped through his palms with high speed!


    So fast!


    Shui Jianping was stunned and he controlled the water waves, formingrge amounts of Ice Crystal Sword Qi and thrust towards Zhong Yue. As the Sword Qinded on Zhong Yue, they all broke and exploded on his body but they could not even manage to pierce through his dragon scales!


    ��Water Locking Mist��!


    Shui Jianping shouted angrily and with his shout, one after another, water pirs raised from the water and formed a cage. White mist then started flowing out from the water pirs and locked the entire Wei River. But then, before the cage could lock the entire river, a huge noise could be heard and a Xiang Dragon could be seen ramming down a water pir as it dashed out of the mist and ran far away.


    Shui Jianping was shocked by Zhong Yue and those Qi Practitioners from the Shui Tu n Tribes along with Shui Jianshu were also stunned by the scene.


    ��This Xiang Dragon is growing too fast, we can��t catch up with it anymore���� The few Qi Practitioners looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Shui Jianshu said, ��You guys continue the pursuit, I��ll notify the elders in Swords Gate and ask for some assistance from the other Qi Practitioners to capture the Xiang Dragon. With just only the few of us����


    He shook his head and turned around to leave.


    With all the advantages they had, especiallypounded by the fact that they were even in the area of their home base, the failure to capture Zhong Yue was a really huge blow to their confidence.


    At the same time, while running in the air, Zhong Yue felt happy and he let out a protracted roar. His body then rapidly morphed, turning back into a human from a Xiang Dragon, but he still remained running in the air regardless.


    ��Finally, I have reverted back to a human. I don��t have to worry about being mistaken as a monster beast and I can finally go back to the Swords Gate!��


    He couldn''t help it and he let out a shout again, the Xiang Dragon he visualized hadpletely merged into his psyche and assimted throughout his whole body. With that, he could still stand in the air without the body of a Xiang Dragon.


    ��Brat Yue����


    Xin Huo couldn''t hold back and said, ��I have to tell you�� You are naked now, your clothes have been torn into pieces when you transformed into the Xiang Dragon����


    In the air, the shout of a male youth reverberated throughout the entire Beast God Ridge.

 Chapter 43 The Trembling Great Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 43 The Trembling Great Wilderness</h4>


    Zhong Yue hid in the woods, he spread out his psyche and not long after, he found a human tribe, with a single thought, his psyche dragged a few clothes over to him.


    Shame, I was toocent till I forgot that my clothes were torn apart.


    Zhong Yue donned the clothes and heaved a breath of relief, he suddenly thought of something, he asked, ��Xin Huo, if I turn my psyche into clothes and wear them on, will the others be able to see through them?��


    ��Those that are weaker than you will not be able to, but those that are stronger can see right through your bare buttocks.��


    Suddenly, an aura passed by Zhong Yue in mid-air, at the same time a pair of eyes gazed at him for a second and shifted away once the owner identified that Zhong Yue was a human.


    ��Another Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner.��


    Zhong Yue nced at him and ignored it, he had now regained his human form, the Xiang Dragon was what the Shui Tu n was searching for, they wouldn��t suspect him at all, giving him the opportunity to leave.


    Those white skeletal ships that flew towards the Beast God Ridge, what are they?


    Zhong Yue was thinking in his heart while he makes his way back to Swords Gate, The upants on the ships were surrounded by a wicked and nefarious air, they don��t look like a Swords Gate Qi Practitioner at all, could they be from the monster race? Strange, the monsters and we humans are like fire and water, how would theye into the Great Wilderness, moreover in such a swaggering manner?


    He racked his head but his mind came up with nothing, the Beast God Ridge was considered to be located at the center of the Great Wilderness; Swords Gate would surely be alerted to the arrival of the monsters and would never allow them to enter, but there were no actions nor any countermeasures taken so far and this was fairly odd.


    The monsters were well-directed to the Beast God Ridge, they should be here for the beast god seal, but little did they know that there was nothing else in the Beast God Ridge other than the inner core of the beast god.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned entric, he thought to himself, Plus, they didn��t know how dangerous the beast god seal is now. It is not an easy task to break through the seals now, because of Xin Huo and I, the Yin Dragon River and Flora Soldiers Array are restored��


    Somewhere on the Beast God Ridge, in front of the beast god seal, Yan Yunsheng, the Lord of Sulphur Ind, and Xiutian Chen, another magnate of the Xian Kong City who was also the Lord of Jinxiu Ind, led their Qi Practitioner followers into the beast god seal, countless of monster Qi Practitioners started to break the seals off.


    These Qi Practitioners were all well-known warriors of the Xian Kong City, they were proficient in the arts of the array formations and their understandings of the totem carvings were profound.


    Right outside of the beast god seal, a massive toad crouched on the ground and another giant python coiled beside the toad, the monster Qi Practitioners skinned the toad and the python as they collected their blood in buckets before transporting the blood into the beast god seal.


    The stronger monster Qi Practitioners in the beast god seal would then utilize the buckets of blood and mark various totem carvings in order to suppress the beast god totem on the stone tablets and resolve the Seven ughtering Arrays.


    The toad was six-eyed, every eye had a circumference of one mu and all six of them were bulging up into a circle.


    While the giant python had de-like horns on its head, dorsal fins on its back and a thinyer of translucent cicada wings!


    They were not one of the monster race nor the monster beasts, but instead, they were spirits, totem spirits of the monster race!


    The two totem spirits were emanating an imposing aura as if they were two statues of gods.


    Clearly, the beast god seal was of pinnacle importance in the eyes of the monster race, they even put the two totem spirits of the Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind to use!


    The blood of the totem spirits was not true blood, but rather, the natural totem carvings precipitated into a form of a sanguine liquid, containing the spirit force from the veneration of the monster race, they were the perfect materials to break the beast god seal!


    ��Concentrate and give me all you��ve got, there is zero margin for error!��


    Yan Yunsheng gazed around, he watched as the beast god power on the stone tablets was suppressed one after another and heaved a breath of relief, he said, ��The Beast God Ridge, these eight hundred miles ofnd really are the remains of the fallen beast god. The beast god must be unimaginably strong. Brother Xiutian, the Swords Gate headmaster is still alive, but he hasn��t had much time left. The reason I went to the Swords Gate wasn��t merely limited to demonstrating my superiority to the petty humans. I have another bigger motive �� to test out the limit of that old geezer. Although he had cast off my aura, he didn��t show his appearance, instead, he had the Shui Tu n elder to negotiate. With his usual title and temper as the nominal ��Sword God��, he would have never negotiated at all, killing would be his only answer! From this, one can clearly surmise that he is nearly the end of his life!��


    Xiutian Chen sped his hands behind his back and said in a casual manner, ��As long as the old geezer is alive, the Swords Gate will be left untouched. However, once he is gone, the Swords Gate will crumble like a petty bug. He himself is clearly aware of it, which is why he is trying to dy his death for another few more years so that he can raise the next headmaster. But sadly, the elders of the Swords Gate are all hollow shells of their former primes, while the next generation, Feng, Fang, Lei, and Jun are still too green. Although they areparable to the elders, they are still a distance away from taking charge as chief, not to mention bing the next headmaster. I wonder if that old geezer Feng can even live long enough to see those four youngsters mature.


    ��Feng, Fang, Lei, and Jun - the four all possess innate spirit bodies, they were born inherently with their spirits, a Qi Practitioner from birth. They are not to be underestimated, the only caveat is that they have not cultivated for long enough.��


    Yan Yunsheng smiled, ��The Great Wilderness �� will, in the end, belong to us the monster race! Thisnd will be the pasture of the monster race, the humans will be the food we devour. They know very well of the art of surviving, they prey for their own food, they reproduce their own kind. We only need to leave and breed them like livestock here, once in awhile we wille to reap and partake in a batch of humans; we would have an unlimited supply of food for the monster race!��


    Later on, Xiutian Chen also joined in the others in suppressing the stone tablets with the totem blood, he said, ��There must be treasures of the ancient beast god right here in the beast god seal. It��s a shame the lord of Xian Kong City is noting along, otherwise, we will be able to greatly expedite the process!��


    One after another, the stone tablets were suppressed, numerous monster Qi Practitioners including Yan Yunsheng and Xiutian Chen all ventured deep into the beast god seal.


    ��This river����


    Xiutian Chen suddenly stopped, he gazed at the river stream that flowed beside his feet, he pondered for a moment and all of a sudden, his face twitched and changed drastically, he took a deep breath and shouted out loud, ��STOP, everyone, stop at once!��


    The orotund and deafening voice resounded in the ears of the monster Qi Practitioners, they all halted their actions and stayed still.


    Yan Yunsheng furrowed his brows and asked, ��Brother Xiutian, is there anything wrong?��


    Xiutian Chen��s face was filled with fear and terror, he slowly made his way backward, his voice was hoarse and throaty, ��There is a secondyer of seals, we have only broken off the firstyer, but the second one remains active. We must all leave now exactly as how we entered, we must not take a single wrong step!��


    Yan Yunsheng also noticed the odd situation, he immediately retreated back in the same manner he entered.


    Suddenly, one of the Qi Practitioners took a wrong step.


    The surrounding air violently convulsed, it turned stagnant and was dead quiet, a portent of an impending cmity. Xiutian Chen and Yan Yunsheng��s faces changed drastically, they rushed back at their full speed!


    Krong!


    The little stream of river in the beast god seal suddenly floated into the air, then it expanded quickly turning itself into a ferocious and dreadful ck dragon, it��s aura evoked terror and fear in those around, the ck dragon soared and tumbled in the seal, ughtering any living thing that crossed its sight!


    It was this moment where all of the monster Qi Practitioners lost theirposure, the crowd dispersed all around finding their way out of the seal!


    Right at this time, the flowers, grasses and trees started wobbling in the beast god seal; a flower and a grass, a leaf and a branch, every small and insignificant flora transformed into strong and powerful soul weapons of capable of extinguishing life!


    Zheng-zheng-zheng, the flora flew into the air, the smell of blood and metal along with a strong surge of killing intent deluged the air!


    In the beast god seal, heads fell onto the ground and limbs scattered all around, some Qi Practitioners let out roars and howls as they reverted back to their monster beast form, the massive and humongous monster beasts then fought back with their soul weapons and defended themselves from the ughtering arrays!


    But once they had shown their gigantic true forms, one after another the giant gods walked out from the stone tablets. in a trice, the beast god seal was filled with the gods as they tore the massive beasts into pieces!


    Countless monster Qi Practitioners were torn into pieces and were devoured by the gods.


    Fortunately, some Qi Practitioners were strong enough to defend themselves from the gods, especially Yan Yunsheng and Xiutian Chen as well as the two ind lords - their strengths were incredibly strong. In a single strike, they could have struck off the gods away from them.


    Those that were surviving right now were the elites of the monster Qi Practitioners, they would all be a well-known cultivator if ced in the Swords Gate!


    ��Krrong!��


    A loud roar resounded, the medium ughtering array of the beast god seal was triggered and the tens of thousands of feet tall gods slew the monster Qi Practitioners like ravenous wolves amidst a flock of sheep; blood and flesh scattered all over the ce. Within a breath��s time, the over one thousand monster Qi Practitioners were routed and their corpses lie strewn across the floor, the only survivors were the two ind lords, Yan Yunsheng and Xiutian Chen.


    The duo rushed to the edge of the seal, they were only a single step away from exiting the beast god seal but just right at that point of time, the high tforms shuddered and ear-deafening sounds bombarded the ears of the two; pirs of rays from the high tforms shot up into the high skies!


    Right when this happened, Zhong Yue was close to Swords Gate, he suddenly turned around and saw forty-nine light pirs shooting up into the firmament and forming a radiant curtain of light rays!


    The light curtain was like a ck hole that kept spinning and the colossus gods were sucked into it one by one.


    ��The three arrays are finally activated at the same time!��


    Xin Huo was overjoyed, he leaped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and sat on top of Zhong Yue��s head, ��Brat Yue, quickly, there is a big show about to start!��


    Zhong Yue looked at it and his heart shuddered for a moment, the mirror blurred for a second and the foot of a square milerge creature covered in dragon scales slowly emerged from inside it, followed by a colossus body, long tail and a head with the size of a mountain!


    Xiang Dragon!


    It was a Xiang Dragon purely formed by the totem carvings, a Xiang Dragon with an unimaginable size!


    The Xiang Dragon trembled the whole of Great Wilderness beneath its god aura, shuddering everyone and instilling every living being with unfathomable fear and terror!


    The Xiang Dragon stood in the Beast God Ridge, its colossal body could be seen even from far away as if it was the mountain ridge itself in the Beast God Ridge!


    There was also the ck dragon formed by the little river in the beast god seal soaring around and looming in the woods while Sword Qi was circling in the air as if it would rend the heavens in half!


    Suddenly, a six-eyed toad carrying a pale-white skeletal ship leaped into the air. Beneath the toad, a giant python flew into the air and carried the toad flying away from the Beast God Ridge!


    The next moment, the giant python was sucked back and devoured by the ck dragon, the Sword Qi shed in the air and the six-eyed toad fell dead onto the ground. The Xiang Dragon released a dreadful howl and rammed onto the skeletal ship crushing it into pieces, the silhouettes of two figures were thrown out of the Beast God Ridge.


    While Zhong Yue was in rapture by the three ughtering arrays, Xin Huo shook his head disapprovingly, ��They didn��t all die, could it be that I��ve ced something wrongly and the power of the three ughtering arrays failed to be fully unleashed �� Nope, definitely not me! How could someone as smart and brilliant like me make a mistake? It must be the beast god being all lousy and useless! Yup, it must be it!��

 Chapter 44 The Mating Bull of the Zhongshan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 44 The Mating Bull of the Zhongshan n</h4>


    The three God-level ughtering arrays trembled the whole of Great Wilderness, the quakes even extended beyond the region of the Great Wilderness, causing others to shudder in tandem.


    All of Swords Gate Qi Practitioners stopped what they were doing and fixated their gazes right at Beast God Ridge, they could see the Xiang Dragon, ck dragon and Sword Qi raging bestially all over the ce. Itsted for quite some time before the three ughtering arrays slowly dispersed, the Xiang Dragon, ck dragon and Sword Qi then disappeared into thin air, the Beast God Ridge once again regained its peace.


    But the impact brought by the three ughtering arrays to the Qi Practitioners left an indelible impression on them and would never be forgotten as easily as the tremors disappeared.


    Furthermore, the three ughtering arrays had in over thousands of Xian Kong City Qi Practitioners, severely wounding the two ind lords, heavily impairing the overall prowess of Xian Kong City. The after effects of this matter would not be easy to be resolved.


    The two totem spirits of utmost importance to Xian Kong City��s Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind were destroyed in the Beast God Ridge, the losses were grievous, especially the dead monster Qi Practitioners; they were all elites of the Xian Kong City. It would be impossible for Xian Kong City to regain its strength in the near future!


    Among the Swords Gate higher-ups, a storm brewed within, the elders were quarreling over whether if they should seize the chance to y the Sulphur Ind Lord Yan Yunsheng and Jinxiu Ind Lord Xiutian Chen.


    This was a golden opportunity, Xiutian Chen and Yan Yunsheng were two of the three magnates in the Xian Kong City, if their lives were imed, then the monster race would cease to be a source of consternation for the Swords Gate any longer!


    But there were elders that held deep concern, if the two lords were unsessfully in, they would then form an incorrigible enmity with the monster race, shattering the current tenuous stalemate between the two races. In addition, the third magnate, Lord of Xian Kong City, would definitely not fold his arms and watch as the two ind lords were in.


    Moreover, although the two ind lords were severely wounded, they were figures that held their position stalwartly for years, it would not be easy to actually kill them.


    While the elders could not see eye to eye with each other, they argued among one another for the final decision.


    ��Fu Shan, let��s go.��


    His white robe fluttered in the wind alongside the turtle sized like a mountain, the duo left the Swords Gate. Fang Jiange walked in the air as if he was walking on the ground while the giant turtle Fu Shan followed behind. The two of them followed the tracks and chased after Xiutian Chen and Yan Yunsheng.


    ��Fang Jiange, stand down!��


    An elder rushed out from the Swords Gate and shouted, ��The decision is yet to be made by the elders, you cannot act recklessly! Whether or not we will pursue the two ind lords poses ramifications to the future of Swords Gate and Xian Kong City, it is not a matter you can unterally decide on!��


    Fang Jiange did not even turn his head, his tone was calm and indifferent, ��I will first y them and then you can inform me when you old geezers have finally made a decision.��


    The elder was enraged, he was about to speak but another young man suddenly flew past him from the Swords Gate, the young manughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Fang is right, opportunities are fleeting - there one minute, gone the next. The elders can continue to y their politics but this opportunity must not be missed. Senior Martial Brother Fang, I wille with you!��


    ��Count me in.��


    Another youngdy flew out from Swords Gate, she smiled, ��To pursue and y two magnates of the headmaster��s level, how can I miss such an interesting event?��


    ��Hahahaha, three senior martial siblings, wait for me!��


    Bolts of lightning shed, another young man with lightning beneath him appeared, heughed and said, ��The heads of the Sulphur Ind Lord and Jinxiu Ind Lord, I will take them down myself!��


    The elder was livid, he watched as the four youngsters disappeared in his sights, his voice was quivering with extreme anger, ��Presumptuous, presumptuous����


    ��Let them be. The four young sessors of Swords Gate needed apetition to determine the next in line to for headmaster��s position. In order to be the Swords Gate headmaster, one has to be strong enough to trample the world beneath their feet.��


    The You Yu n grand elder came to his side and whispered, ��Moreover, this is also the headmaster��s acquiescence. Let��s head back, we will continue the discussions.��


    That day, the four young sessor candidates of Swords Gate embarked on a pursuit of the Sulphur Ind Lord Yan Yunsheng and Jinxiu Ind Lord Xiutian Chen, in thend between the Great Wilderness and the Sulphur Ind, were millions of miles of buffer zones, within which, enthralling battles of during their pursuit would ensue!


    The two magnates of the monster race and the four young sessor candidates of the Swords Gate �� between them, there would take ce an astonishing and exceptional battle!


    But these events were all no longer rted to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue increased his speed and rushed back to Swords Gate, but it still took him half a day until he finally reached back. He did not have the extra energy to even inform the others that he was back and he went straight to bed.


    These tens of days he had lived in torment, his body was exhausted and his mind suffered excruciating agony, he could only let his guard down once he had reached Swords Gate.


    Encountering with monster race disciples in the Beast God Ridge, then the monster Qi Practitioner in the beast god seal, killing him and acquiring the beast god inner core, transforming into the Xiang Dragon,pleting the three God-level ughtering arrays, then surviving the pursuit of the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners, as well as crossing the Wei River crossed the water �� all of these were events that would have never happened to any upper house disciples yet he had just experienced all of it. Countless times did he evade death by a hair��s margin, the pressure that he faced was unprecedentedly immense.


    Only when he arrived back at the guardian sect of the Great Wilderness - the Swords Gate - was the pressure that was weighing on him finally alleviated, giving him the chance to freely catch a breath of air.


    After a bout of sleep, Zhong Yue woke up yawning but the only sound that came out from his mouth were the sounds of dragon whistling, he was shocked and quickly looked at himself, he had turned back into the form of a Xiang Dragon lying on his bed!


    Oh no, I��ve slept too hard I��ve forgotten to visualize the Sui Sovereign in my sleep, now the beast god essence is taking over my body again! Weird, why did Xin Huo not wake me up in time and urge me to continue my visualization?


    Zhong Yue regained hisposure, he could see in his psyche ocean on the shoulder of his soul body, a little me was glowing serenely - Xin Huo was also asleep.


    So Xin Huo is also sleeping.


    Zhong Yue did not wake him up, he thought, These few days Xin Huo helped me escaped from death countless times, if it wasn��t for him I would be dead already, it��s best to let him sleep and have some rest. Thankfully my prowess has increased a lot, the amount of beast god essence leaked in a single night can��t transform me into Xiang Dragon forever.


    His prowess was so much greater than when he first entered the Beast God Ridge, his psyche ocean had expanded to the size of three thousand mus, his speed was greater in refining the beast god essence, although he was now in the form of Xiang Dragon, but as long as he continued on visualizing, it would be easy to revert back to his human form.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue was able to suppress the beast god essence and revert back to his normal human form.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    There were sounds of youngdies calling for him, Zhong Yue was puzzled, he opened the door and saw tens of youngdies gathering outside of his courtyard again, they were all surprised and overjoyed to see him alive, they came forward and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really alive!��


    ��I already said that he wouldn��t die right?��


    ��Someone said they saw you came back yesterday, we came once but you were resting and did not answer the door, so we left. Early in the morning we sisters all came to check again, you are really back safely!��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, did you really kill that buck? Have you met with the monster Qi Practitioner?��


    ��You didn��t know, something big happened in the Beast God Ridge! Hong, a loud sound then a colossal Xiang Dragon appeared out of nowhere!��


    ��I hear that the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners saw a Xiang Dragon cub, they came back and asked all their Qi Practitioners over to capture it. That Xiang Dragon is so cute, I want to bring it back and raise it����


    Ting Lanyue, Tao Daier and the other youngdies along with the female disciples of the Li Shan n, a total of 30-50 people were chit-chatting and talking non-stop, Zhong Yue did not even know who he should answer first, after a while Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial sisters, why don��t we go in and talk?��


    The youngdies then swarmed into his courtyard, Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan also walked in, with all the youngdies in his courtyard, Zhong Yue suddenly felt that his courtyard was getting small.


    ��The mating bull of Zhong Shan n is back, so many martial sisters came to him, doesn��t he feel tired at all?��


    Someone said resentfully, ��What did he do to deserve such nice things?��


    The girls spent quite some time in his courtyard before they all dispersed, Zhong Yue watched as the youngdies left from the male house, Li Xiuniang smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we will look for you the next time if we have any events. Also, I would like to have a battle between you and I, we will see who is the strongest of the upper house!��


    Yu Feiyan said indifferently from the side, ��Junior Martial Sister Li, Junior Martial Brother Zhong is now the strongest of the male house, but you are not the strongest of the female house yet. If you want to fight with him, you will have to go through me first!��


    Li Xiuniang chuckled and answered, ��Alright, alright, since Junior Martial Sister Yu wants to handover your title, senior martial sister I will fulfill your request.��


    The twodies were fired up while the other male disciples were dumbstruck by their conversations, they mumbled, ��Sure enough, the two senior martial sisters of the female house is fighting over the mating bull of Zhong Shan n, is that bastard really that attractive?��


    ��How did he deserve such nice stuff?��


    Zhong Yue went back into his little courtyard, he cast away the unrted thoughts and said to himself, Xin Huo is still resting, I suppose he won��t be waking up in a day or two��s time, but my training cannot stop here. There is beast god essence now, I can continue refining my soul with the lightning! But I wonder if I can directly refine my soul without using the Dragon Scale Sword as a medium?


    He was moved by the tantalizing prospect, but momentster he shook his head and decided to be on the safe side by using Dragon Scale Sword as the medium.


    The Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard opened and a sword ray pierced through the clouds, in a split second it reached to the high altitude lightning zone.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you are here!��


    In the high altitude lightning zone, Qiu Jin��er was surprised to see him, her soul flew over in joy, she smiled and said, ��It was quite some time before I managed to see you again, did senior martial brother go on a training trip?��


    Being addressed as senior martial brother by a young maiden Qi Practitioner left Zhong Yue a little embarrassed, he smiled and replied, ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er is right, I was out for a training trip these few days, it was so dangerous I almost couldn��t make it back.��


    The young maiden was deeply concerned, she said, ��It is dangerous to leave the Swords Gate mountain, my mother always asked me not to leave the mountain, senior martial brother was not here for days, I was worried.��


    The duo continued their training in the midst of lightning, they were unaware of how quick the time psed. During these tens of days, Qiu Jin��er was progressing quickly, she was no doubt the host of an innate spirit body, someone who was naturally born with their spirits manifested, her prowess increased greatly and her soul was environed in lightning.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong seemed to have improved a lot aftering back from the training trip.��


    Qiu Jin��er gazed at the Dragon Scale Sword, she could see Zhong Yue��s soul peeking out from the Dragon Scale Sword, his soul was initially the size of bean but now it was an inch tall, he stood on the Dragon Scale Sword and embraced the lightning while he visualized the Sui Sovereign and turned himself into the form of a dragon-headed human.


    Qiu Jin��er��s soul was not too big either but still way bigger than Zhong Yue��s, she was half a feet tall, clearly stronger and more profound in the art of soulpared to Zhong Yue.


    It was not a surprise at all as she was an innate spirit body, her soul was naturally much stronger than the others.


    The duo trained until they couldn��t sustain anymore, they kept their soul and tacitly promised to continue their training again tomorrow.


    ��Mother, the senior martial brother is back.��


    Qiu Jin��er��s soul returned back to her body, she said to the beautiful woman, ��His prowess increases so quick, he can now directly refine his soul without the soul weapon already!��


    ��Enen����


    The beautiful woman was clearly perfunctory in answering her, she said, ��The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� of the headmaster �� it��s not easy to get my hands on it, these few days and I��m already at my wit''s end �� It is the utmost secret art of the Swords gate, the headmaster would definitely leave a written record, but where could he have hidden it?��

 Chapter 45 Sword Token

    <h4>Chapter 45 Sword Token</h4>


    Beads of cold sweat percted on Qiu Jin��er��s forehead, her mother had really stepped it up, she even dared to set her sights on the secret art of the Swords Gate headmaster.


    ��The headmaster��s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� will definitely be passed down to his sessor, while the headmaster is now old, he might die anytime now, therefore, he will definitely leave down a written record of it, a medium that contains the secret of his ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.��


    The beautiful woman pondered and thought, ��I��ve searched the whole golden summit and paid countless visits to the library, but I still couldn��t find where he hid the medium at, the only thing I��ve found is this sword token. But it��s utterly useless, it contains only an ordinary sword art that goes by the name of Geng Jin Sword Qi. I peeped at headmaster diligently sculpting this sword token and I thought it would be some good stuff, but who knew it was just an ordinary sword art like this Geng Jin Sword Qi����


    Qiu Jin��er took over the sword token and looked at it, it was really the Geng Jin Sword Qi.


    Geng Jin Swords Qi was one of the mostmon sword art among the Swords Gate, Qiu Jin��er had once practiced it, it could not be considered as a profound art at all.


    ��Mother, even if I don��t practice the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, I would still not be weaker than the others. There is no need for mother to worry about me, as long as I am outstanding enough, the headmaster would surely pass the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to me�� Qiu Jin��er smiled and reassured her mother.


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said solemnly, ��It may be true but things are different now. If the headmaster is still young and lively, he will have more than enough time to select the next in line, there will be time for you to grow andpete with the four young sessor candidates. But now the headmaster is old, he will have to push forward the timeframe within which he decides the next headmaster by at least a few years. You entered the scer than those four young and formidable opponents of yours, they are already strong and well-known Qi Practitioners, you will not have enough time to stand out. The only way to stand out and chase up to Fang Jiange and the like �� is to take a shortcut!��


    ��I don��t want to stand out either���� Qiu Jin��er mumbled.


    ��If you don��t stand out, how are you going to remedy your leg?��


    The beautiful woman sighed, she carried Qiu Jin��er and ced her on the wooden wheelchair and pushed her out, she said, ��You were born with the Wood Innate Spirit, the wood element in your body is too overpowering causing your legs to be impaired from birth. I��ve asked the You Yu n grand elder, he said that the Wood Innate Spirit is both a blessing and curse, you are born with a heavily concentrated wood element Qi that also took a toll on your body. Plus, you didn��t make it in time to cultivate at an early age, hence, the wood element Qi umted in greater quantities. As the Wood Innate Spirit is the God of Tree, when you were born, the tree god will have to find a way to take root. Your legs were the roots, your body the tree trunk and branches and your headprise the tree crown. It is still fine if your legs are impaired, but a few more yearster your body might just be wholly affected, then you will be a living dead, there��s nothing you can control other than your soul.��


    Qiu Jin��er stayed silent, momentster she insisted, ��Mother, you don��t have to push me, I am a Qi Practitioner, I can fly even without my legs.��


    The beautiful woman shook her head and insisted on pushing the wheelchair as she said, ��Only with the increase of your prowess can you resolve the oppressive wood Qi in your body and wrest back full autonomy of your body. But the wood Qi is too heavily concentrated in your body �� umted too much. With your current cultivation speed, god knows how long it would take to resolve the wood Qi. If your body is solidified by the wood Qi, then you �� If you can practice the headmaster��s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, your cultivation speed will be crazily fast. Once you are cured, why would mother still stop you from leaving the pce?��


    Qiu Jin��er gripped the sword token tightly in her hands, she maintained a contemtive silence.


    ��Let��s go and bathe in the sunlight, look at your face, all pale and white.��


    The beautiful woman pushed her out of the pce, she crouched down and tapped on Qiu Jin��er��s legs, she asked, ��Any feeling?��


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head.


    The woman then pinched her waist, ��Pain?��


    ��Pain.�� Qiu Jin��er answered.


    The beautiful woman heaved a breath of relief and her face suffused a pensive smile, ��Good, your waist is still not affected yet, if it is, then it will be very dangerous. The waist is not far away from the heart, if your heart is affected, then there would be no recourse anymore. When you are done resting, I will go to the golden summit again �� I refuse to believe that I can��t find where the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� is hidden!��


    The smile on Qiu Jin��er face was sweet and warm but beneath her clothes at her waist lied purplish and livid bruises that belied the serenity she showed on her face. The bruises weren��t pinched by her mother, but a result of her own desperate inflictions.


    Her waist had long since been numbed - she could not feel any pain at all, no matter how hard she pinched.


    The next day, Zhong Yue met with Qiu Jin��er again. The young maiden��s soul flew over, she danced in the midst of the lightning like a gracious fairy; she was practicing an art of the sword.


    The sword art she cast was sharp and intense, the golden Sword Qi curled and intertwined with the lightning, it painted a very astonishing scene, even more profound than the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art�� he has learned from Elder Pu.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er , what sword art is this?�� Zhong Yue was surprised and asked curiously.


    Qiu Jin��er was even more surprised, she said, ��This is the Geng Jin Sword Qi, most of the Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate have learned this before, hasn��t senior martial brother practice it before?��


    Zhong Yue was ashamed, he was never a Qi Practitioner, how could he have the qualification to learn the Qi Practitioner leveled sword art, Geng Jin Sword Qi.


    I guess only this silly little Junior Martial Sister Jin��er couldn��t tell that I am not Qi Practitioner. Zhong Yue said in his heart.


    ��Wait for a moment senior martial brother!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s soul flew back to her pce and returned momentster, bringing a sword token along with her, she smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, this sword token contains the art of Geng Jin Sword Qi, you only need to ��look�� at it with your heart and feel it, then you will be able to learn it.��


    Zhong Yue epted the sword token and his sights fixated on it, there were sword marks disorderly ced all over the sword token, it was hard to tell how would one learn the Geng Jin Sword Qi from the sword token, his brows furrowed in confusion.


    But it was not long before Zhong Yue��s heart suddenly thumped quicker, the cluttered sword marks on the sword token magnified before his eyes as if they were actual shes of sword rays that sliced the heaven and earth in half!


    A thrust that caused the stars to fall, a sh that demarcated life from death, a slice that divided Yin and Yang from the Void!


    Another few momentster, the sword marks slowly disintegrated and within it, various kinds of marvelous totem carvings emerged, this should be where one could truly learn the Geng Jin Sword Qi!


    Zhong Yue focused his sights on the totem carvings, the more he looked at it, the quicker his heart thumped.


    The totem carvings are the medium that contain the true quintessences of the arts and techniques. Every single art and technique is derived from the fundamental permutations of the totem carvings. For example, the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��, it��s core totem is the thunder totems, Elder Pu taught me twelve different types of thunder totems and from those twelve totem carvings, formed the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��.


    He watched closely at the Geng Jin Sword Qi��s totem carvings, there were a total of thirty-six different totem carvings!


    But as he focused deeper into it, he could slowly delineate an abstruse secret about the totem carvings, they all ostensibly appeared as such on the surface, but in truth, all of the thirty-six totem carvings, were in fact, one!


    The total of thirty-six totem carvings was only anciry to this one totem carving!


    This totem carving was like Zhong Yue��s Dragon Blood Scabbard, if you ce a sword in it then it would be a sword scabbard, or if a de then a de scabbard.


    This totem carving was shaped like a sword totem, it was the base of all and within it were incorporated thirty-six other totem carvings which ultimately formed the Geng Jin Sword Qi visualization totem.


    If it were for the fact that he was cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, allowing his soul to take the form of the Sui Sovereign which had the third eye - divine eye, he would not be able to discern the hidden sword totem carvings within the chaotic derangement of sword marks.


    ��A sword art with only one totem carving?��


    Zhong Yue was perplexed, the totem carvings of the Geng Jin Sword Qi were even fewer than the simple ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��!


    The ��Spring Thunder Swords Art�� was the art that the upper house disciples can only learn while the higher grades of thunderous lightning sword arts were in the hands of Lei Hu Qi Practitioners. Zhong Yue once heard Elder Pu and Ting Lanyue say before, that the Lei Hu n had mastered 128 thunder totem carvings!


    Themon intuition of cultivation was, the greater the number of totem carvings in the arts and techniques, the stronger it would be. Under this consensus, the twelve thunder totem carvings ��Spring Thunder Swords Art�� would be stronger than the one totem carving Geng Jin Sword Qi. But the truth was, the more Zhong Yue studied the sword totem carving the more he could feel its immense strength, it was far more profound than the ��Spring Thunder Swords Art��!


    If hebined it with the Jiao Dragon totem, it would incite an incredible phenomenon between the two and form an incisive and brutalbat art, an art that would be far stronger than the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Technique��!


    Not only that, it seemed like the sword totem can fuse with any of the other totem carvings giving him infinite possibilities in the way of cultivation!


    Geng Jin Sword Qi could be described as a boundless Sword Qi, there are no limits to it! With this Sword Qi, I can travel the world without fear!


    Zhong Yue praised it greatly in his heart, he then immersed his whole body and mind to study the sword totem, he did not even notice when Qiu Jin��er had left.


    The sword totem was too exquisite and marvelous to the point that hepletely disregarded the thirty-six totems, in his eyes, only this one sword totem carving was the core, the other thirty-six totem carvings were merely essory, it would not be necessary to practice them.


    Junior Martial Sister Jin��er left?


    Zhong Yue only stopped after his psyche and soul neared exhaustion, he said in his heart, It��s fine, I will return to her tomorrow. This sword totem is too profound, I can��t study it thoroughly alone, Junior Martial Sister Jin��er is a Qi Practitioner and she had practiced the Geng Jin Sword Qi for quite some time, she must have some precedent experiences that I can glean from.


    Qiu Jin��er��s soul returned back to her body, the pce was empty as her mother had yet to return. She tried to stand up - Pu-tong - unsurprisingly she fell down from the wooden wheelchair.


    The young maiden��s psyche moved and lifted her up from the ground and ced her back onto the wooden wheelchair.


    ��Jin��er, your waist����


    The beautiful woman stood in front of the pce, she stared nkly at Qiu Jin��er, her voice shuddered with fear, ��Does it have no feeling anymore?��


    Qiu Jin��er lowered her sights, a small part of her clothes were torn as she fell to the ground, revealing the livid bruises on her waist.


    The beautiful woman��s psyche lifted Qiu Jin��er and the wooden wheelchair wholly out of the pce, she hurried and said, ��We can wait no longer, I will talk to the grand elder right now, no matter how I will have him suppress the wood element in your body!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s heart thumped, she quickly answered, ��Mother, can we wait until tomorrow, I will tell Senior Martial Brother Zhong and then we can go to the grand elder����


    ��Not a single second can we dy!��


    The beautiful woman brought her up to the golden summit of Swords Gate.


    The next day, when Zhong Yue arrived at the lightning zone, Qiu Jin��er was unexpectedly absent, he waited and waited but she did not appear.


    Is Junior Martial Sister Jin��er entangled with some other matters? I was just thinking of asking her the about the sword totem.


    The third day, Qiu Jin��er was still nowhere to be found, as well as on the fourth, and the days following so forth. For a long period of time, Zhong Yue no longer saw the young maiden he first spotted in the lightning.

 Chapter 46 Xiang Dragon Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 46 Xiang Dragon Sword Qi</h4>


    Junior martial sister Jin��er might not being here anymore.


    Zhong Yue bathed himself amidst the lightning while he yed with the sword token in his hand, feeling the immensely strong power the sword token contained, he thought of the bright and sweet young maiden and his heart could not help but be slightly despondent, he thought to himself, I don��t know where she stays either, there is no way I can find her. I can only wait until I be a Qi Practitioner and enter the inner hall, then I can return her this sword token.


    Swords Gate had a strict rule on its inner hall disciples, they must be able to manifest a spirit and be a Qi Practitioner. There were numerous upper house disciples in the outer hall but only a handful of them was able to enter the inner hall.


    It was a tremendous chasm that separated the mortals and the Qi Practitioners, on one side were the ordinary mortals while at the other side stood the strong and supernatural Qi Practitioners.


    ��The power in the sword token is not bad at all, this should be the most profound art within Swords Gate.��


    Xin Huo was finally awake, the little me leaped out from the Dragon Scale Sword, he stood on the sword and was the same size as Zhong Yue��s soul, they were both small and little with the height of an inch tall.


    The two little fes sat together, Xin Huo looked at the sword token that appeared to be huge in their eyes, he sensed the power in it and praised, ��The power in it is profound, the sword totem contains an abstruse art, it is still beyond what you canprehend.��


    Zhong Yue��s soul was in the Sui Sovereign dragon-headed human form, he sat in the lotus position with the lightning continuously refining his soul, he nodded and agreed, ��I��ve also noticed the art in the sword token, but as it is meant for the Qi Practitioners, I can��t fully understand it.��


    ��The Qi Practitioners of the Swords Gate can fully study this sword totem?��


    Xin Huo was shocked and said, ��To be able to study and fully understand this sword totem requires high intelligence and perceptions. Even the innate spirit body could only understand 40-50% of it, it seems like there are indeed strong and formidable Qi Practitioners in the Swords Gate!��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he mumbled to himself, But didn��t junior martial sister Jin��er said that most of the Qi Practitioners have all learned it before? Then why is that the Geng Jin Sword Qi is so difficult to learn in Xin Huo��s opinion?


    He was confused, but what he did not know was that Qiu Jin��er was referring to the thirty-six totem carvings in the sword token rather than the one sword totem he saw.


    ��This sword art is known as Geng Jin Sword Qi? What a name!��


    Xin Huo was perplexed, he gazed at the sword art in the sword totem, he then told Zhong Yue, ��Techniques��arts and skills, one art and the other skill. Arts are the foundation of a martial artist, they are the ways they cultivate on. On the other hand, skills are the extraneous manifestations of that foundation that would turn its prowess into focused strength and power. That��s why they are called skills! What are skills? Why would the skills have the character denoting gate in it?��


    Zhong Yue listened as he spoke, it then dawned on him as he surmised, ��The gate is a gateway! The human body house the prowess and it would need a medium and a conduit to unleash its strength, hence the skills!��


    Xin Huo nodded and praised Zhong Yue, ��Precisely, the name of the Swords Gate hid an abstruse meaning in it. But sadly, only a few Swords Gate Qi Practitioners are able to understand the hidden secret of the name, most of them just obtusely practiced the skills of swords without knowing what they are practicing and for what purpose. This sword totem contains an art and skill in and of itself, the art would require the sessful manifestation of spirit but the skill is rather easier, simply merge it with the other totem carvings and you will be exposed to limitless permutations of skills, no one would ever know the true skill you practice. Strange, is this really practiced by every Swords Gate Qi Practitioners?��


    Even with his broad scope of knowledge as one who lived all the way back from the time of the me Order Sui Sovereign Era to the Human Sovereign Era, Xin Huo was still quite puzzled.


    Zhong Yue was disappointed as he said, ��If I hadn��t manifested the spirit then I can��t practice it?��


    ��Only when you have manifested your spirit can you glean the quintessence of the technique, to absorb the energy from nature, heaven, and the earth and manifest them into Swords Qi. But this is only the way an ordinary Qi Practitioner practices the techniques!��


    Xin Huo sat at the edge of the sword de, his two legs swung back and forth in the air as he said proudly, ��But the Xin Huo inheritors are different, they are unfettered by such restrictions, although you aren��t truly a Xin Huo inheritor, nheless, I would need your help to search for a pure-blood Fuxi celestial race. Hence, your prowess must not be too low otherwise I would lose all face. I will now show you the quintessence of this sword skill and let you have a preview of it.��


    A hologram shot out from the little me��s eyes and a screen curtain slowly appeared, it showed all the little nuances and the quintessence of the sword token.


    Zhong Yue��s third eye, the divine eye opened and he cast his gaze at the sword totem, he was able to use the divine eye with his soul in the Sui Sovereign form. Zhong Yue noticed that he could see things deeper and more insightfully with the third eye.


    This was also how he had noticed the sword totem hidden behind the other thirty-six sword totems.


    In his eyes, the totem carvings were getting clearer, from afar it seemed like a sword gate, a gate that was shaped like a sword while within it was contained Sword Qi.


    The gate was getting bigger,rger, taller and higher; turning even more imposing and majestic.


    All of a sudden, carvings like dragons appeared on the surface of the gate, it was the totem carvings of the sword totem!


    The sword totem was a totem carving itself, but who knew its structure would be soplex as it was a totem carving formed by countless totem carvings.


    Zhong Yue stared at it, the totem carvings were like dragons and pythons coiling around the gate, the aura they gave off was quaint and ancient!


    Gradually, the sword gate before him grew to a thousand feet tall while Zhong Yue was as tiny as a little me of an inch high inparison; but even with the sword gate appearing a million feet tall in his eyes, the erged totem carvings retained the same level ofplexity!


    The actual structure of the totem carvings was unfathomablyplex!


    Even if they are soplex, it is still way easier than the Sui Sovereign.


    Zhong Yue gazed at the sword gate without the slightest thought of retracing his gaze, he had seen techniques even harder than this; the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� bestowed upon him by Xin Huo was one such example!


    ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art���� that was even moreplex than this sword totem, itsplexity was beyond his imagination!


    Although he had been cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, he could only roughly visualize it. The me Order Pce, Fire Tree and Sui Sovereign, he still could not fully visualize the details of the totem carvings.


    In order to fully visualize the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, it was a vast and mighty challenge, tens of times harder than the sword gate before him, he would need an unearthly strong and formidable psyche to visualize the entirety of the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    With the current psyche in his psyche ocean of three thousand mus, mustering all his psyche could probably allow him to visualize a pinky of the Sui Sovereign in the unblemished state!


    ��Actually �� En, the fundamental of this Geng Jin Sword Qi, is also visualization.��


    Xin Huo was resentful towards the name ��Geng Jin Sword Qi��, he thought that the name was an insult to such a profound technique. Unwillingly he instructed, ��Form a sword gate in your psyche ocean and nourish the Sword Qi in it, but not all by your psyche, but the energy from the heaven and earth, the world, and the. If you have a spirit, you can extract Gold Qi from metallic items, Wood Qi from the trees, Water Qi from the oceans, and Fire Qi from the Sun, manifesting them into your own Sword Qi, rather than having it only as the Geng Jin Sword Qi. But you don��t have a spirit in you yet, it is impossible for you to extract the Sword Qi from the world.��


    ��Abstracting energy from the world to form the Sword Qi?��


    Zhong Yue was envious and admired the Qi Practitioners, he said, ��Even amonly practiced sword skill is so strong, the Swords Gate is really amazing. Xin Huo, without the spirit, I really can��t do it?��


    Xin Huo said proudly, ��You can��t abstract energies from the world to form a Sword Qi, but you have the essence of the beast god. They are energies abstracted by the beast god, as long as you can master the beast god essence, you can form a beast Sword Qi.��


    ��Beast Sword Qi? What kind of weird name is this?��


    ��It is basically a Sword Qi from the Xiang Dragon.��


    Xin Huo thought for a moment and he said, ��It is indeed a weird name, we shall then call it the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi. You can form the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi from the essence of the beast god inner core. Now, visualize the sword gate and perfect it, then absorb the beast god essence and ce them into the sword gate.��


    Zhong Yue blinked and asked, ��Xin Huo, is there anything I need to be aware of?��


    ��None at all, rest assured, I promise you will be safe����


    Momentster, Zhong Yue��s soul was engulfed by the beast god essence, he turned into a Xiang Dragon standing in the midst of lightning, getting struck, burned and spurting out ck fumes. A pair of furious eyes stared fiercely at Xin Huo.


    ��Um �� It seems like it is indeed a little bit dangerous.��


    Xin Huo was diffident, he whispered, ��But not very dangerous, just be a little bit more cautious.��


    Zhong Yue spent another half a day to refine the excessive beast god essence and reverted his soul back to the Sui Sovereign form. He formed the sword gate with his psyche and cautiously, he absorbed the beast god essence into the sword gate.


    After over ten days, he was finally able to form the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, it was five feet long and shaped like a sprinting Xiang Dragon, with sharp edges and a wild, brutal aura!


    The moment it made an appearance, the surroundings turned red and the air around was starting to get burning hot!


    With a shift of his thoughts, the Dragon Scale Sword flew up and shed with the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi - Chui - a single blow and the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was smashed away; Zhong Yue could not help but furrowed his brows.


    It was only formed for tens of day and I am hoping it to beparable to a soul weapon, how can it be possible?


    Zhong Yue moved his psyche and the broken Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was recovered, he thought in his heart, Dragon Scale Sword is crafted with the mystic gold and darksteel, it was one of the strongest soul weapons among the upper house disciples, it would only be abnormal if the newly formed Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was able to break Dragon Scale Sword. But the good thing is, Xiang Dragon Sword Qi didn��t need my soul to control it, even if it is crushed, the loss will not be as grievous.


    Zhong Yue lifted his finger and the Dragon Scale Sword flew into the sword scabbard, while the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flew into his psyche ocean to continue absorbing the beast god essence so that it would grow stronger and tougher.


    Every day and night, the Sword Qi was getting stronger and stronger, it totem carvings on the sword gate grew more detailed. With such a cultivation speed, it would not take long for the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi to surpass the Dragon Scale Sword.


    The Lawless Battle ising close, I wonder how strong the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi can reach before the year-end battle?


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo jumped out and pped his hands, he said, ��I have a good name, from today onwards, Geng Jin is history. This technique has unlimited possibilities and it manifests energies from the world, we shall name it as the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��!��


    ����Boundless Great Sword Qi��?��


    Zhong Yue startled, he then suggested, ��It��s better if we call it ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.��


    ����Boundless Great Sword Qi�� it is, it sounds more imposing! With a swing of the hand, Sword Qi as big as a mountaines and ms down, don��t you think it��s very cool?��

 Chapter 47 Immense Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 47 Immense Killing Intent</h4>


    ��Alright, I��ll listen to you then, let��s name it ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��.��


    Zhong Yue gave in to Xin Huo and allowed him to change to name of ��Geng Jin Sword Qi��. He then thought, I could''ve cultivated this Xiang Dragon Sword Qi to be even smaller. The more solid my strength is, the easier it would be to control my strength, and the harder it would be to defend against. If I insist on cultivating it into a bigger Sword Qi, it would not only make it difficult to control, it would also lose its flexibility and strength.


    At this, he had apletely different opinion with Xin Huo. A bigger Sword Qi would be better suited for hordes of low-leveled enemies and could sweep them away easily, but the smaller Sword Qi would be more apt when facing a stronger opponent!


    Whereas for people who could easily recover the entire Beast God seal like Xin Huo, a humongous Sword Qi would be even more satisfying as they could just crush their opponent with just raw and absolute strength.


    However, that level was currently far too distant from Zhong Yue��s reach so he must keep on polishing his Sword Qi in order to reach that level.


    Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, invincible, razor sharp and also flexible. I must polish it and make it even smaller before the Lawless Battle at the end of the year!


    Zhong Yue flew into the skies to temper his soul and also his Xiang Dragon Sword Qi with the help of the thunder and he murmured, This is all because I might have an encounter with her �� Tian Myriad Mother!


    Don��t worry Junior Martial Sister Shui. In time, I will avenge you by killing this filthy demon god in the Lawless Battle!


    As time slowly passed, the effort he poured in on the cultivation of the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi�� increased, he began to understand more about this technique with the Lawless Battle approaching right around the corner.


    Zhe����


    A loud and clear sound could be heard as a Sword Qi flew out from Zhong Yue��s finger. The Sword Qi was red in color and it lengthed about five or six inches, dancing around his fingers nimbly.


    The Sword Qi behaved just like a fish as it suddenly moved and transformed into a little Xiang Dragon of about five or six inches in length and ran around his fingers livelily.


    After another few moments, the Xiang Dragon changed into one tiny Sword Qi strand after another and buried itself in his hairs. It appeared nondescript as it transformed into a strand of red hair that hid among the thick ck hair.


    Unlike the others, if someone cultivated their Sword Qi, they would make it as big as possible and as majestic as possible. Zhong Yue however, took the opposite route and cultivated it into as small a size as he could.


    The Sword Qi that was originally five to six feet long was now merely five to six inches. After being refined by lightning, the impurities in the Sword Qi had been removed and the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was now even stronger and more malleable to Zhony Yue��s control.


    Ding����


    A clear noise was made when the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and dragon scale sword touched. A crack appeared on the body of dragon scale sword that had consumed twenty days of Elder Pu��s effort!


    The dragon scale sword is a high-ss soul weapon but it was effortlessly cut open by the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi. With that, the terrifying sharpness of the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi could be easily seen!


    The old Qi Practitioner, Elder Pu, used up twenty days just to craft this sword, he gathered all assortments of dark-gold and darksteel and synthesized them with the Jiao Dragon Totem along with the Thunder Totem to craft this sword. But now, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi that Zhong Yue just cultivated for merely a month time had easily surpassed the dragon scale sword, further attesting to the magnificence of the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��!


    Zhong Yue dispersed the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and summoned his soul back into his body. The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi went back into the scabbard while he said, Everyone in the upper house is eligible to participate in the Lawless Battle and Tian Myriad Mother will also participate in this battle. I will use this Xiang Dragon Sword Qi as my trump card! With her strength, she will easily enter the final battle where I will cut her down!


    The Lawless Battle organized once in a year had begun.


    The upper house was bustling with noise as all of the upper house disciples armed themselves and prepared for the battle.


    In this battle, those who won would be granted a chance to enter the Ethereal pce to consummate their spirits and be a Qi Practitioner!


    With just that, one could imagine the significance of this battle!


    ��Brat Yue, this Lawless Battle can also be considered a proxy test to determine if you could meet my requirements.��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��If you could make everything swift, fierce and strong, I will take you to the edge of the moon and sun so that you could sense the purest spirits of the moon and sun! Now, it is time to test yourself, go and crush every upper house disciples out there!��


    Crush all the upper house disciples?


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless. He exhibited a very calm temperament that belied his age and effused a dangerous aura around him, like the skies before a storm or a calmly smoldering volcano on the verge of erupting. He said in his heart, My aim is not that, but you �� Tian Myriad Mother! But, if I have to crush them in order to kill Tian Myriad Mother, I would not hesitate!


    The day of the Lawless Battle had arrived, the golden summit of Swords Gate shined brightly. Golden rays were radiated from the summit of the Swords Gate which bathed the nting mountains with a golden sword energy.


    One after another, elders of Swords Gate walked down from the golden summit and headed towards the Swords Gate��s upper house. They were there to host the Lawless Battle and summoned the upper house disciples to the Five Pine Summit for the battle would take ce.


    Those who were training in the inner house also returned to the upper house and there were many new faces in the upper house. Those new faces were probably all the core disciples of the top ten ns that had their own Qi Practitioners to guide them.


    On the Five Pine Summit, Zhong Yue looked around and saw towers, one after another, were standing together surrounding the mountain. On top of the towers, the elders sat under the shade provided by the umbres and other items. Below the towers were the upper house disciples that slowly congregated together.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, finally, I could fight you fair and square without holding back!��


    Yu Feiyan walked towards Zhong Yue with confidence and said softly, ��You have been avoiding my challenge, but now, you can��t avoid my challenge anymore in the Lawless Battle.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Senior Martial Sister, there are so many upper house disciples here, the chances of the two of us encountering each other are very slim.��


    However, Yu Feiyan said with strong confidence, ��I am one of those who are destined to walk until the end, whereas for you, how far you could walk would depend on your training!��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Yu, seems like you have gained much from your training recently, being able to speak with such confidence.��


    Li Xiuniang approached them and said with a smile, ��However, your gains are still a little bit inferior to what I��ve gained in this period of time, which is normal as you have always been a little bit weaker than me. But this time, the gap between us has only grown wider. Fortunately for you, my opponents are the core disciples of your n, Yu Zhenlong, rather than you.��


    Yu Feiyan humphed and the Twin Flying Fish Goose appeared behind her, creating a beautiful scene where the fish dragon and the great goose danced together.


    Zhong Yue was amazed as the Twin Flying Fish Goose became even more realistic again. The bone structures of the fish dragon and great goose were no longer visible as they were covered with the true to life fish dragon hide and feathers. All of this showed that her psyche had also reached the stage of [Actualization of Virtuality].


    Zhong Yue then thought, Senior Martial Sister Yu has improved a lot in this period of time. I wonder if she has achieved the level of subconscious visualization. If she still has not achieved that level, I��m afraid she will be no match for Senior Martial Sister Li.


    The two girls red at each other hostilely and it seemed like they had the intention of eliminating each other before the battle even began. Fortunately, Tao Daier, Ting Lanyue and the other girls were there to pacify them before the situation got out of hand.


    Zhong Yue measured them carefully and found out that they had all changed the old totem pirs into newer ones and brought along their soul weapons as well. They were all fully prepared and their expressions betrayed only a little bit of nervousness.


    Ting Lanyue whispered, ��Only the top hundred will be able to enter the Ethereal pce, I have to try my best to enter the top hundred!��


    Tao Daier replied to her silently, ����The Cloud Spirit Ar�� of the Tao Lin n is not that strong inbat, my only hope lies with my soul weapon and movement technique.��


    ��Senior Martial Sister Li, who are the strong candidates in this Lawless Battle?�� asked a young girl.


    ��Among the top ten ns in this ruleless battle, the strongest of the Li Shan n is me, while Lei Gun from Lei Hu n is already dead, although there are also some other strong candidates only a few of them could match up with Lei Gun.��


    Li Xiuniang then pointed her fingers towards a certain direction and said, ��You Yu n, the secondrge n among the top ten, has Yu Zhenlong, which is that man over there, the brother of Junior Martial Sister Yu.��


    Zhong Yue, Ting Lanyue and the others looked towards that direction and saw an elegant young man standing with the Yu n��s disciples. When he felt that Zhong Yue and the others were looking at him, he turned his head and his eyesightnded on Li Xiuniang first, then Zhong Yue before nodding towards them in greeting.


    Zhong Yue reciprocated and after that, Yu Zhenlong turned his head away.


    ��The core disciple of the third n, Tao Lin n, is a girl called Tao Yanran, which is that girl over there. The techniques of the Tao Lin n may be weak in the early stages but as they continue training, their technique would eventually surpass the other techniques. This girl is Tao Yanran, the strongest among the upper house female disciples - a verypetitive opponent!��


    As she spoke, Li Xiuniang pointed towards the Tao Lin n disciples where a girl smiled like a blossomed peach flower among the Tao Lin n disciples. When she felt their gazes, she waved at Tao Daier and smiled, ��Tao-tao, over here!��


    The core disciple of the fourth n, Nan Zhen from Nan Lu n; the core disciple from the fifth n, Tian Yanfeng from Tian Feng n; Lei Gun who is now dead, was the core disciple of the sixth n, Lei Hu n; the core disciple from the seventh n, Jun Qingyue, who is a female disciple from Jun Shan n; the eighth n is Shui Tu n and their core disciple is Shui Qinghe and the ninth n is my n, Li Shan n. The tenth n is the Qiu Tan n, their core disciple was a female disciple but they said she possessed an innate spirit body and now, she is already a Qi Practitioner.��


    Li Xiuniang introduced the core disciples and their ns. When she introduced the Qiu Tan n, Zhong Yue thought, Could the one Senior Martial Sister Li mentioned is Junior Martial Sister Jiner? She also had an innate spirit body and a Qi Practitioner����


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, your little lover is here,�� said Ting Lanyue with a smile suddenly.


    At the same time, Xin Huo also sounded out in his psyche ocean, ��Tian Myriad Mother is here!��


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless and his sightsnded on the girls walking towards in their direction. Among the girls, Shui Qingyan could be seen walking together with the Shui Tu n��s female disciples and she appeared to be even prettier after this period of time.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong has lost his soul to Shui Qingyan���� said theughing girls around him.


    Zhong Yue ignored their jokes and he continued staring at the girl that felt like his closest kin but also an unfamiliar stranger at the same time.


    ��Don��t expose your killing intent!��


    Xin Huo whispered, ��Tian Myriad Mother could sense your killing intent as it is very intense!��


    As Xin Huo warned him, Shui Qingyan turned her head towards Zhong Yue in confusion.


    Zhong Yue moved his eyesight away from her and said in his heart, My sword is as fast as my thoughts. I wonder if my speed could cut her head off before the elders could react.

 Chapter 48 Swords Gates Shen Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 48 Swords Gate''s Shen Dragon</h4>


    ��The top ten n disciples have taken part in this Lawless Battle but why are there no disciples from the first n?�� asked the curious Ting Lanyue.


    Zhong Yue also felt curious as Li Xiuniang introduced the other nine n��s core disciples but seemingly omitted the first n and their core disciples entirely. Logically, the first n had always been the strongest n in the Great Wilderness and they must have sent disciples to participate in the battle.


    ��The first n is Feng n, which is the n of the current headmaster of the Swords Gate. Their bloodline is very strong and rumors said their bloodline belongs to the human gods'' bloodline.��


    Li Xiuniang shook her head and said, ��Although their n is very strong, their numbers are too few, which is also why there are no disciples from that n taking part in the battle. However, although their poption has always been little, each and every one of them was a paragon of their era. For example, Feng Wuji of the four top young disciples is from the Feng n. At the same time, our headmaster of Swords Gate is the strongest in the entire Great Wilderness!��


    ��Feng n?��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo shouted happily and he said, ��Feng n is the biggest n in the era of Fuxi. This n is also the earliest n to be formed and they were called the first n under the heavens! The Feng n of that era were the descendants of the first Fuxi and Nuwa. I wonder what is the rtionship between this Great Wilderness�� Feng n and Feng n of the Fuxi��s era �� Brat Yue, I want to meet with the people of this Feng n here. Perhaps, I may find a pure-blood Fuxi celestial race!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart fretted as Li Xiuniang said that the bloodline of Feng n had always been incredibly strong and Xin Huo now said that Feng n is the descendants of Fuxi, maybe he could really find a pureblood Fuxi celestial race in the Great Wilderness.


    The Feng n is located in the Great Wilderness and there are people from the Feng n in Swords Gate. All I have to do is approach the headmaster of Swords Gate and Feng Wuji, but how am I supposed to approach with my current status? Maybe I have to be a Qi Practitioner in order to meet them?


    All of the upper house disciples along with the Qi Practitioners in the Knowledge Teaching Pavillion had gathered around the Five Pine Summit. They all stood behind the elders whereas the elders sat down under the cover of the umbres.


    Not long after, an elder stood up and looked at the few thousand upper house disciples beneath the summit and announced, ��Today is the day that the Lawless Battle is held. There will be no rules and no restrictions in the battle, but you all hail from the same school after all. Therefore, if possible, you must all do your best to not harm anyone��s life. Junior Martial Brother Lu, please exin the rules to them.��


    Another Qi Practitioner walked up and he then exined the condition to win to the disciples.


    The condition to win is very simple; one would have to upy the high stage in order to win. There are a total of one hundred stages, and by upying and sessfully fending off every participant, one would be able to ascend as one of the top hundred disciples of the upper house.


    Those who managed to upy the high stages would have to face the challenges from the other participants. Only by sessfully maintaining their position for four hours would the disciple be able to be one of the top hundred disciples of the upper house.


    Through this, these upper house disciples would have to fight each other again and again and the ones who managed to hold the high stage from his foes for longer than four hours would be able to acquire the qualification to enter the Ethereal pce.


    After this first round, the top hundred disciples would have the opportunity topete among themselves in a battle royale for the title of supremacy among all the upper house disciples. The battle among these top hundred disciples was very crucial, as only the strongest among them would be able to acquire the most resources after entering the Ethereal pce.


    Is that all?


    After hearing the rules, Zhong Yue felt a little bit stunned. He thought, With only such battles, I guess it would be very difficult to determine the true strength and potential of the disciples? After all, some of the disciples have techniques that could allow them to fly and the final battle will not be able to adequately showcase the strengths of these flying techniques. Besides, with so many disciples taking part in that battle, the stages will definitely be very crowded��


    After he finished talking, the Qi Practitioner notified the elder and the elder said, ��Bring in Shen Dragon.��


    The Qi Practitioner nodded and shouted, ��Bring in the Shen Dragon!��


    ��Understood.��


    Then, the other Qi Practitioners replied and shouted, ��Bring in the Shen Dragon!��


    Huuuuu����


    Then, one after another, the Qi Practitioners heldrge chains in their hands and there were a total of one hundred and ten of these chains. The other end of the chains extended all the way into the clouds and as they moved, the clouds near the golden peak of the Swords Gate rumbled vigorously.


    As these Qi Practitioners used their full strength to pull the chains, the clouds kept on rumbling and after a moment, a gigantic creature was pulled out of the clouds!


    This creature had the head of a chicken, back of a turtle and tail of a dragon. Its ws were extremely sharp and it rested in the clouds. However, it was now being chained and pulled out from the clouds. When the Shen Dragon was pulled out from the clouds, it let out furious roars that sounded like the crowings of a rooster which reverberated throughout the mountains.


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw that the Shen Dragon was incredibly long and it floated in the air like a huge mountain, refusing and struggling to stay in the clouds.


    Such a rare exotic beast! Swords Gate is indeed very resourceful to have such creature. But why did they bring in Shen Dragon?


    Ting Lanyue murmured, ��So the crowings of the chicken I heard every morning was let out by this Shen Dragon. I have been wondering for a long time about who actually bred chickens in Swords Gate����


    The struggling Shenlong that was brought in by the hundred and ten Qi Practitioners immediately turned its head and angrily bellowed at Ting Lanyue, ��You dare to call me a chicken?��


    Ting Lanyue stuck out her tongue and quickly hid behind Zhong Yue.


    A Swords Gate elder stood up and shouted, ��Shenlong, stop causing a ruckus. We Swords Gate supported and took you in for a very long time and it is now time for you to do your job again.��


    The Shen Dragon replied, ��Kid, I am from the same generation as your grandfather, when you need my help, at least say please.��


    The speechless elder then weakly added, ��Please.��


    With that, the Shen Dragon stopped struggling and unleashed its psyche. As soon as it released its psyche, Zhong Yue was shocked as hundreds of mountains started appearing around the Five Pine Summit.


    In a few moments, hundreds of mountains were formed around Five Pine Summit with the psyche of Shen Dragon. Jungles were everywhere and animals could be seen walking around in the jungles!


    These mountains that appeared all of a sudden were just like real mountains with abundant resources, flora, and fauna!


    An upper house disciple walked forward, touched the mountain and shouted with surprise, ��It is just like a real mountain!��


    The psyche of this Shen Dragon was so great that everything it materialized with its psyche was so true to life! Without knowing the situation before this, one would not even be able to realize that all of these were formed from psyche!


    The Shen Dragon had an intrinsically incredible psyche, this Shen Dragon that was taken in by the Swords Gate was one of its kind. Its psyche was so strong that it could envelop the entire mountain where Swords Gate was located and transform it into and of mirage.


    On top of that, it��s incredibly strong psyche also allowed it to transform everything its psyche manifested into something so authentic that it was nigh impossible to distinguish the psyche-actualizations from their genuine counterparts.


    In past history, whenever Swords Gate was invaded, this Shen Dragon would definitely step in and lend its assistance. With its strong side and its ability to form illusions that were so real, it managed to help repel invaders. However, this Shenlong was very rebellious and so it was chained up as it always wanted to run away.


    Its seniority in the Swords Gate was also incredibly high as even every single elder would have to give way to its seniority.


    In the air, a few elders nodded and the Qi Practitioners from the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion moved the stages into the hundreds of mountains with their psyche.


    Not long after, the stages were all moved into the mountains.


    ��The battle begins now!��


    As the signal was given, innumerable upper house disciples dashed towards the stages located in the mountains. While some ran on the ground, they were those disciples that formed wings with their psyche and took to the air to fly into the mountains in order to upy the stages before the others.


    As long as they managed to upy the stages and have their totem pirs set up, they would be able to gain the initiative over their opponents!


    Zhong Yue did not rush towards the stages and he stood at the same spot quietly. Other than that, Ting Lanyue did not move as well. There were another ten plus people who stood at the same ce without any intention of rushing towards the stages as well.


    ��Such impatience, recklessly charging forward and even after upying the stages, one will constantly face challenges from the other disciples. With the continuous battles, one��s strength will be drained quickly �� this strategy is not sustainable.


    An elder stroked his beard andughed, ��These disciples may not be the strongest but they are the smartest. They might be waiting for the right time to strike, waiting and observing the strength of those who upied the stages. Once they located the weakest disciples upying the stages, they will strike at them mercilessly and forcefully take over the stages to advance into the top hundred easily.��


    The other Qi Practitioners and elders nodded and said, ��However, if you are incredibly strong, you don��t have to wait at all, all you need to do is just upy one stage and roll over all the challengers.��


    Zhong Yue looked around and he did not show any sign of surprise as he did not see Li Xiuniang and the core disciples from the top ten ns. Shui Qingyan was also nowhere to be found around them and he wondered which mountain she went off to.


    ��Xin Huo, did you notice which mountain Tian Myriad Mother headed to?��


    Xin Huo was stunned a little bit and he replied, ��Whatever I see is through your eyes, I can��t see what you can��t see. You want to duel with Tian Myriad Mother? Brat Yue, that is the soul of a demon god in Shui Qingyan��s body, not just an ordinary upper house disciple! Shui Qingyan��s strength was nothing whenpared to the strength of Tian Myriad Mother! Zhong Yue looked towards the mountains and saw that some disciples have already upied the stages with their totem pirs set up in formation around the stages and started fighting together with the other disciples.


    After another few moments, the stages have all been upied one by one and the battles erupted en masse as the disciples contended among each other for supremacy.


    Those disciples around Zhong Yue also picked their targets and headed towards their own destination. Ting Lanyue also started walking and she suddenly turned back and said fiercely, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, don��t go on the same path as me or I��ll bite you!��


    Zhong Yue felt speechless and he walked towards another path and thought, ��Tian Myriad Mother is very strong, I would eventually face her in the battle royale even if I don��t run into her this time. I should not push too hard!��


    He continued walking forward and he did not run into many disciples on his way to his target. This was all because the majority of the disciples were already somewhere near the stages.


    On top of them, the elders and Qi Practitioners saw the way Zhong Yue walked towards and they felt speechless. They conversed with each other quietly, ��Is this young man really that unwise? He waited for so long only to choose this path?��


    ��This path will eventually lead to the Shui Qinghe, the core disciple of Shui Tu n of the top ten ns, one of the disciples qualified to be the top hundred disciples! Why did he choose this path? Is he asking for trouble? Such foolhardiness.��


    ��Perhaps he really is that unwise.��


    The elders and Qi Practitioners shook their head and felt speechless at the decision of Zhong Yue.


    On the other end, Zhong Yue calmly walked towards his destination and it did not take long until he reached his destination. In front of him were huge water waves that blotted out the skies and the stages. Waterspouts that looked like a water dragon filled thendscape and one after another, totem pirs stood like trees in a forest. Waterspouts and ice crystal swords were flying everywhere, forming a huge of formidable defense, fending off the onught of attacks from the surrounding disciples.


    As one upper house disciple leaped into the sky in order tounch an attack from the sky, a water sword energy ray shot out and knocked him down from the sky.


    The stage upied by Shui Qinghe appeared to be untouchable!

 Chapter 49 With the Raise of a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 49 With the Raise of a Hand</h4>


    With the body of Hebo, Shui Qinghe possessed strong power and fast speed. He stood on the stage while the other disciples attacked from all directions. However, even with the help of their totem pirs and soul weapons, they couldn��t even step foot on the stage and even if they did, they would be plunged out immediately!


    The core disciple of the top ten ns and a disciple that was personally taught by a Qi Practitioner could be considered as a fierce tigerpared to the upper house disciples. Therefore, although there were some strong disciples among the challengers, they still stood no chance in front of Shui Qinghe.


    Up until now, Shui Qinghe still held back part of his strength as he easily suppressed the upper house disciples even without using his soul weapon!


    ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue!��


    As Shui Qinghe stepped on the rushing water that flooded the stage, his sight passed through the other disciples andnded on Zhong Yue. Shui Qinghe immediately shouted, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong,e, fight me along with them!��


    Hisbat intent was so strong at this time. His capability of suppressing the other disciples had propelled his momentum and confidence to the extent that he now felt that he was unstoppable. He felt confident that he would be able to defeat every single foe that stood in his way!


    With such confidence, he managed to unbind himself from the shackles and his psyche was in a state of hyperactivity, granting his attacks an instinctive quality and imbuing him with more strength!


    This was the unrelenting force.


    Previously, the reason Li Xiuniang approached Zhong Yue was also that of this mentality. She wanted to build maintain this unrelenting force all the way into the final battle. However, contrary to her expectations, she was defeated by Zhong Yue��s overwhelming strength.


    Looking at Shui Qinghe, Zhong Yue thought, Xin Huo said you were very puny and nothingpared to Tian Myriad Mother��


    Zhong Yue squinted and he stopped twenty feet away from the stage. He slowly lifted up his right hand with his palm facing towards the stage before he thought, ��If you are nothingpared to Tian Myriad Mother, you shall remain as such whenpared to me!��


    Zhong Yue had no fighting intent his psyche output was unchanged. He also did not let out his aura and the sword scabbard behind him remained silent behind his back as his palm faced towards the stage and Shui Qinghe.


    Lightning sparked around his palm and thunderous energy swam around his fingers like tiny little Jiao Dragons.


    Chi Chi Chi ��


    When examining closely, one would realize that these little thunderous energies were formed with thunder totems and Jiao Dragon totems.


    But this was just the surface of it. The actual totems that formed from thunderous energy were actually that sword carving of the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��!


    The thunderous energy in his palms was the result of thebination of the twelve thunder totems, eight Jiao Dragon totems and the sword carvings - it had now transcended beyond the ordinary ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��!


    ��Brat Yue, show me if you could really make it swift, unstoppable and strong!��


    There was little movement in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean but Xin Huo was very excited. He stood at Zhong Yue��s shoulder and he said while jumping around, ��Crush him! Crush him with one blow!��


    ��Xin Huo, tell me if this strike is unstoppable or not.��


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless and as he shook his palm, he murmured, Thunder��


    Ka-cha!


    A loud thunder sound was produced and it shocked the heads of the disciples surrounding the stage. Their mind went nk as if their soul was shaken out of their body by the raucous thunder sound!


    Mang����


    A long dragon roar could be heard and the thunderous energy in Zhong Yue��s palm flew out with a speed so fast that could barely be seen!


    When the thunderous energies traveled a certain distance, they became Jiao Dragons one after another, and when they reached the stage, they grew into almost twelve feet long!


    There were twelve Jiao Dragons in this attackunched by Zhong Yue. Each of these Jiao Dragons was a manifestation of the twelve forms of the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill��. They looked like a fusion of the ��Spring Thunder Swords Skill�� and the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� but the actual technique used was solely the Boundless Great Sword Qi!


    Those realistic lightning Jiao Dragons were actually twelve rays of thunderous sword energy!


    When the Jiao Dragons slithered and changed their stances, the Sword Qi changed as well!


    At that moment, the waterspouts, water sword, and ice crystal swords around the stages shattered. As the thunderous Jiao Dragons charged forward, the totem pirs were pulverized and in a split second, all of the totem pirs were shattered into pieces!


    Shui Qinghe��s expression changed rapidly as everything happened too fast! There was barely any window for him to react from the time when Zhong Yue lifted his palm andunched his attack to the time when the Jiao Dragons breached through his defense into the stage. All of these happened so quickly that it could only allow him to blink his eyes once!


    And all Zhong Yue took was a blink of an eye to shatter the defense he set up around the stage!


    In front of him, twelve Jiao Dragons pounced at him with fierce expressions and different stances from all directions!


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, do not underestimate me! Initially, I thought I would only use my trump card when I fight with the other core disciples from the top ten ns. Who knew that I had to use it now on you!��


    Shui Qinghe shouted and it felt like his voice exploded in his throat. At the same time, his psyche also erupted and the body of Hebo became extremely solid and buffed. Shui Qinghe then transformed into the God of the River, Hebo, that stood about ten feet from the ground. Around his body were fish scales that protruded out from his body just like an armor made with fish scales!


    If observed closely, these fish scales ovepped with each other, which also meant that there were twoyers of fish scales.


    On top of that, these fish scales were also shields with defensive totems carvings. Whenbined together, they formed a small-scale defensive array!


    Moreover, with a body of Hebo that stood almost ten feet from the ground, just how many fish scales were there? Just how many defensive totem carvings it contains? Just how strong was the defense of these fish scales?


    The only reason Shui Qinghe dared topete with the other upper house disciples that included Li Xiuniang, Yu Zhenlong, and the other core disciples from the top ten ns was that of this set of fish scale armor.


    Other than that, under the fish scale armor was anotheryer of defensive totem carvings. With these defensive carvings and the fish scale armor, who could actually prate his defense?


    If his foes failed to prate his defense, Shui Qinghe would be undefeatable. If he managed to be undefeatable, then by elimination, the only ones to be defeated would be his foes!


    The twelve Jiao Dragon pounced at him but strangely, there was no sound of collision at all. The sound created by these Jiao Dragons was instead, the sound of piercing evocative of a sword prating its enemy.


    This was because these Jiao Dragons were not just Jiao Dragons, they were actually sword energies in the form of Jiao Dragons that even contained the ruinous charm of thunder.


    When the twelve Jiao Dragons came in contact with Shui Qinghe, the entire stage vibrated vigorously and a figure could be seen flying out from the stage. The Jiao Dragons billowed and followed tightly behind that figure before ramming into that person, knocking the figure a few miles away from the stage before it fell to the ground.


    This figure that was sent flying out was Shui Qinghe. His fish scale armor appeared to be severely ravaged and as thest Jiao Dragon winded around his body, the armor shattered and the body of Hebo dispersedpletely.


    Boom!


    When Shui Qinghe was knocked to the ground, he continued rolling forward and the trees in his path were plowed away. The scene was incredibly shocking!


    Zhong Yue then started walking and he slowly walked up the stage under the attention of all disciples around the stage.


    On top of the stage, Shui Qinghe could not be seen anymore and there was only Zhong Yue who stood there silently.


    Somewhere far away on the top of Five Pine Summit, those elders and Qi Practitioners almost jumped up from their seats upon seeing this scene.


    In a split second, the ownership of the stage has changed. They initially thought Zhong Yue was unwise to pick Shui Qinghe, the core disciple of Shui Tu n but they did not expect Shui Qinghe to be defeated that easily by Zhong Yue!


    An elder murmured, ��Is this Zhong Shan n member an innate spirit body like Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji, and the others?��


    ��Dear senior martial brothers, do you want to challenge me?�� said Zhong Yue calmly as he stood on the sage.


    Below the stage, the upper house disciples looked at each other and they started dripping cold sweat as they felt the immense pressure emitted by Zhong Yue from the stage.


    The young man on the stage did not actually emitted any incredible aura or showed any sign of outstanding psyche power. However, as he stood there, he emitted an inexplicable aura that nheless pressured them greatly.


    Just by raising his hand, he knocked Shui Qinghe down the stage with unstoppable force. In the point of view of these upper house disciples, Zhong Yue appeared to be incredibly strong. Although Shui Qinghe appeared unstoppable during his time on the stage, his strength did not make them feel hopeless; however, Zhong Yue��s strength did!


    ��Brat Yue, your strength and aura have achieved the level of unrelenting. Like the hungry tiger that charged into the flock of sheep, like a dragon that came out from the abyss and left no living being alive in its path. The unstoppable strength you unleashed just now is already the quintessential standard for your level now and there were no ws in it.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo then suddenly shook his head and said, ��But I did not see the elements of swiftness. The so-called swift means that your strength will crush anything with little effort, crushing whatever it touches instantly, using only one portion of strength to deliver an effect ten times stronger than the strength you used, unleashing your strengths without any restraint!��


    Zhong Yue frowned and he did not feel right about it, he said, ��Xin Huo, I understand what you mean but I would kill someone if I did so.��


    In order to produce an effect ten times stronger than the strength used, one will have to unleash the strength of his psyche, soul, and body with perfect coordination andbine them into a brutal power and unleash it without holding anything back!


    This is the ��swiftness�� Xin Huo meant!


    However, that would be categorized under the art of killing - a pure art of killing. Zhong Yue could easily imagine the result of his bout with Shui Qinghe if he did so; as soon as his strength would have touched Shui Qinghe, his body would immediately explode and die on the spot!


    Although Zhong Yue was very pissed at Shui Tu n, he did not blindly and sweepingly judge the entire Shui Tu n by the transgressions of the few. He believed that Shui Qinghe wasn��tplicit with the evil plot rted to Tian Myriad Mother and so he had no intention of killing him.


    ��Xin Huo, I will show you that I have achieved what you want. My strength, soul and aura are all strong and solid enough.��


    Zhong Yue stood on the stage and looked towards the other mountains. At one of the mountains, he finally ascertained the location of Shui Qingyan and he murmured, However, it won��t be shown through a fight with Shui Qinghe ��

 Chapter 50 Never Learning From His Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 50 Never Learning From His Mistakes</h4>


    ��He improved that much in just two months time?��


    A few miles away, Shui Qinghe lied on the ground. His body was covered in injuries and his clothes were torn. He was severely hurt by Zhong Yue��s attack. Additionally, he had received even more injuries when he fell from the sky. After a few moments of resting, he barely managed to get up.


    ��Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue! In terms of training, I may not be your opponent, but one��s strength is not purely based on training!��


    Shui Qinghe looked at the top of the mountain from a distance and his clothes suddenly fluttered. The sounds of metal nking could be heard and eight tiny swords the size of needles appeared!


    These silver swords were only four inches long and had tiny des and hilts. One could barely notice the little silver rays in the air if they did not pay attention.


    These eight silver swords were Shui Qinghe��s soul weapons. Just now, he did not have the chance to cast out his soul weapons as everything had happened too fast and he was not prepared at all.


    He had not obtained these eight soul weapons easily. They were a soul weapon set crafted in a few months by the elder of Shui Tu n, Shui Zian. There were also eight types of totems carved onto the swords as well, making it very valuable. This soul weapon set was named the Bazhen Sword Set.


    A few years ago, Shui Zian had the Shui Tu n��s disciples fight each other to decide the ownership of these swords when they entered the Swords Gate. After defeating all of his opponents, Shui Qinghe had managed to im the ownership of this soul weapon set.


    The Bazhen Sword Set was very flexible. It could be stored on the skin beneath one��s clothes and in a person��s sleeves. It could also be hung at the sword hilt as the tiny swords looked like decorations.


    However, these eight harmless-looking tiny swords could be very lethal. After being cast out, they would be extremely difficult to notice and could also form a water sword array. These eight swords would produce an even greater power when used in synchronization with the visualization art of Shui Tu n. With their tiny sizes, they would be even harder to notice with the cover of ice the crystal swords, the water sword energy and the river formed with the Shui Tu n��s visualization art.


    Originally, Shui Qinghe had not taken Zhong Yue seriously and treated him like any other ordinary disciple. As such, he did not use this soul weapon set at all. However, he had never imagined that he would be sent flying far away by Zhong Yue with just one clean strike. He now felt anger consuming him and he wanted to use this soul weapon set to regain his ownership of the stage from Zhong Yue��s hands!


    He looked at the stage located far away on the mountain and saw the calm atmosphere around the stage. While the other disciples fought intensely around the other stages, the stage where Zhong Yue stood remained silent because of that one strike he had delivered.


    After that, one after another, the upper house disciple started to retreat off the mountain and head to the other paths. They acknowledged Zhong Yue��s strength and they knew that they stood no chance against him. As such, they headed to the other mountains.


    Shui Qinghe hesitated and he turned to another mountain. He thought, Zhong Yue is incredibly strong. Even with the help of the Bazhen Sword Set, I��m afraid that I will need to pay a great price even if I win. If I suffer heavy injuries while fighting him, I may not be able to gain the upper hand in the top hundred disciples battleter. My aim is to get the qualification to enter the Ethereal Pce, not to win against Zhong Yue.


    After another four hours, the stage beneath Zhong Yue��s feet trembled as there were no more challengers. It flew to the Five Pine Summit while carrying him.


    In order to win the Lawless Battles, one would have to seed in upying the stage for two hours.


    There��s actually some who are even faster than me in winning.


    Zhong Yue looked around as the stagended on the Five Pine Summit. He saw that there were already five stages that had flown back, each carrying one upper house disciple.


    The five upper house disciples looked toward him and nodded with a smile. However, Zhong Yue could feel that they have raised their guards. They must have seen him defeating Shui Qinghe with only a single strike. In turn, they viewed him as a formidable foe.


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile in return. He thought, These guys are Yu Zhenlong from Yu n, Tao Yanran from Tao Lin n, Nanzhen from Nan Lu n, Tian Yanfeng from Tian Feng n, and Jun Qingyue from Jun Shan n. They��re the core disciples of the top ten ns and they have built up their reputations for a very long time. The reason they won so fast must be that the other upper house disciples did not even bother to challenge them. They knew they could not defeat these core disciples. If that is the case, why isn��t Senior Martial Sister Li here yet? She is the core disciple of the Li Shan n.


    As this thought came to his mind, a stage could be seen flying toward the Five Pine Summit with Li Xiuniang standing atop. There were a few small holes in her clothes and her grooming appeared to be a little bit messy. Her hair was slightly untidy and there were even some blood stains on her face. All of these factors suggested that she must have met a strong opponent and had a tough fight before winning.


    ��That crazy Yu Feiyan! She just had to fight with me. Hmph, either way, she was still defeated by me. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, it seems like you and I will be facing each other in the top hundred disciples battle!��


    Li Xiuniang did not show any surprise when she saw Zhong Yue. Instead, she felt that it was natural that he was here. She thenughed and said, ��I was defeated by youst time. When we face each other again in the top hundred battle, I��ll make sure you won��t get away so easily again!��


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile and said, ��I beg of your mercy at that time then, Senior Martial Sister Li.��


    Yu Zhenlong, Tao Yanran, and the others were shocked and they looked at Zhong Yue again. Their awareness of him had grown even stronger. They thought in their minds, Li Xiuniang was defeated by this guy? This unnamed Zhong Shan n actually defeated two core disciples from the top ten ns in a row��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I have a trump card waiting for you. I will definitely not hold back when we fight each otherter!��


    Li Xiuniang��s battle intent grew very strong and she said, ��Going easy on you means I��ll embarrass myself by losing easily!��


    Not long after, Yu Feiyan stood on another stage and flew toward the Five Pine Summit. Her grooming also appeared to be untidy and she had some injuries as well. It seemed like the fight with Li Xiuniang was not very easy for her either.


    The two girls then stared angrily at each other from their own stages. It seemed like they wanted to fight again.


    As time passed, more and more stages flew toward the Five Pine Summit. Aside from Zhong Yue and the core disciples from the top ten ns, the ordinary upper house disciples�� appeared to be simrlypetent. This made their fights even tougher; the ownership of the stages had changed numerous times. It appeared that the winners barely won as they had injuries all over them.


    Zhong Yue looked around and saw Shui Qingyan fly to the summit with a stage as well. He had barely any injuries.


    The battlested for a day, from the morning to the afternoon and from the afternoon to the night. As the upper house disciples continued their fight, the remaining stages were reduced and the battles grew even more intense.


    Finally, the battle ended on the second day.


    Ting Lanyue had also managed to acquire the title of top hundred but Tao Daier eventually failed. This made her very disappointed and upset. There were quite a number of girls who gathered around andforted her.


    Shui Qinghe also managed to upy another stage and prevented his disqualification.


    An elder then stood up and said, ��Shen Dragon, please disperse your psyche and cast another type of power.��


    Shen Dragon yawned as the elder spoke. The mountains disappeared as water gushed out from his mouth. In a split second, an ocean appeared in mid-air and there was a city that floated above the ocean.


    ��Now go, have your rest, treat your wounds and get something to eat. The final battle royale will begin in two hours!��


    The elder��s gaze then swept across Zhong Yue and the others before saying, ��Don��t me me for not giving you any more time to rest. Like in real battles, your enemies will not let you have the chance to rest. You may give up taking part in the battles as well and still be able to enter the Ethereal Pce. Burn the incense now and start the timer!��


    Not long after the timer began, almost half of the hundred upper house disciples backed down. There were only a little more than thirty disciples remaining. Each and every person who gave up had injuries all over their bodies and some had even suffered extremely heavy injuries. With the severity of their injuries, two hours of resting time would not be enough at all.


    ��Alright! Your time is up!��


    The elder stood up and shouted, ��Open the Ethereal Pce!��


    ��Understood!��


    The other Qi Practitioners shouted, ��Open the Ethereal Pce!��


    On top of Sword Gate Mountain, the air surged vigorously and four bronze human statues suddenly moved in front of one pce. Then, they grabbed onto the chains in the air. As they pulled the chains, the sounds of gears turning could be hearding from the air.


    After a while, a magnificent door hidden in thin air was opened. The door looked like a sword gate and it was also an important ce in the Swords Gate. The Ethereal Pce was located right behind this door!


    ��Those who gave up may now enter the Ethereal Pce.��


    The elder looked around and said, ��In the pce, the ten strongest spirits have been sealed. You may freely feel free to sense the other spirits. If you manage to sense them, then you will be a Qi Practitioner. If you fail, you may try again next time unless you are already sixteen years old. If you are sixteen years old and fail, you shall pack your things and leave the Swords Gate for good. For those who did not give up on the battle, you will have topete for the titles of the top ten disciples now.��


    ��Remember, your battle starts as soon as you enter the ocean.��


    ��Now, the battle begins!��


    On the stages, the upper house disciples immediately moved and jumped onto the air above the ocean created by Shen Dragon��s psyche. They either ran on the water or flew in the air as they all headed toward the city on top of the ocean.


    When some of them encountered other disciples and immediately fought each other. As they fought, they used all sorts of ways to battle. In an instant, totem pirs could be seen thrusting everywhere on the ocean, soul weapons flew in the air at incredible speeds and there were even some disciples who created huge waves on the sea.


    Zhong Yue also moved as soon as the signal was given by the elder. He visualized a Jiao Dragon under his feet. With the help of the dragon, he headed toward the city at high speed.


    At the same time, one after another, the Qi Practitioners traveled in the air. There were more than thirty of them, each following behind an upper house disciples in order to protect them. Although Shen Dragon was also protecting them, they were there as a double insurance to ensure the safety of each and everyone disciple. The Qi Practitioners also prevented them from killing each other identally.


    At this rate, it will be impossible to kill Tian Myriad Mother!


    Zhong Yue stared at ��Shui Qingyan�� as she rode the waves. She moved quickly and he thought, Unless my attack is so fast that the Shen Dragon and the Qi Practitioners can��t react in time! Oh?


    W!


    The water under him suddenly surged and Shui Qinghe, who had transformed into a Hebo with fish scales all over his body, appeared in front of Zhong Yue. Then, Shui Qinghe said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, shall we?��


    As he finished talking, he charged at Zhong Yue while riding the tides. The Bazhen Sword Set merged into the water around him, forming thousands and thousands of ice crystal swords, water swords, and water dragons, hiding the traces of the Bazhen Sword Setpletely!


    Zhong Yue retaliated and his psyche gushed out like monstrous waves in the ocean. At the same time, the Jiao Dragon twisted around his hands. He raised his hand and shattered the water curtains formed by Shui Qinghe. The shattered water curtains had contained thousands of ice crystal swords, water swords, and water dragons.


    The Bazhen Sword Set then flew out from the water and shot straight at Zhong Yue. Simultaneously, Zhong Yue formed thousands of little Jiao Dragon Sword Qi and shed with the tiny swords, covering the air with clouds of Sword Qi.


    Zhong Yue used the Sword Qi formed by his psyche to intercept the tiny swords and he got dangerously close to Shui Qinghe in just one step.


    He thennded a fist on Shui Qinghe, shattering Shui Qinghe��s body of Hebo with the impact. Shui Qinghe was shocked and he looked up, only to see a huge hand that grabbed toward his head. Then, he was heavily pressed onto the ground!


    Boom!


    The water sshed up as if an explosion had taken ce. Waves billowed everywhere. As for Shui Qinghe, he crashed into the water like a meteor and fainted due to the shockwaves created by Zhong Yue��s attack.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Shui, why would you not learn from your mistakes?��


    Zhong Yue continued his advance on top of the Jiao Dragon that he formed with his psyche. He rode on the tides and headed straight toward Shui Qingyan while Shui Qinghe lied on the water behind him.

 Chapter 51 Ten Malefic Weapons - Sword Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 51 Ten Malefic Weapons - Sword Cocoon</h4>


    ��Shui Qinghe has been disqualified!��


    On top of the ocean, a Qi Practitioner lifted the passed out Shui Qinghe with his psyche. Shui Qinghe was then sent out of the battle zone. The Qi Practitioner then looked at Zhong Yue as he sped out. He murmured, ��This Zhong Shan n member is on the top in terms of his body, psyche, and soul. I��m afraid that among them, he is the only one who hid his true strength that deeply. I guess the reason he did not hide his true strength in this battle is to be the first in the battle!��


    ��Such a character, just like the talented Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, and the others. They also pushed their limits, to the point that they were almost as strong as Qi Practitioners before they were able to sense the spirits. This Zhong Shan n boy is exactly like them right now!��


    The other Qi Practitioner that followed Zhong Yue continued to trail his advancement and replied, ��Of course, although he is not as good as Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji, and those with innate spirit bodies, he is still very remarkable. However, his concealment of his strength has increased my workload. I need to stick closely to him just in case he loses control of his strength and kills his opponents.��


    In the previous years, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong had also hidden their true strengths. They revealed their trump cards and crushed their foes, winning the title of the strongest disciple in the upper house and the strongest spirit in the Ethereal Pce in their respective years. This allowed them to establish a bright future for themselves.


    These two were among the best of their time. Although they were not as good as Fan Jiange, Feng Wuji and the others that had innate spirit bodies, they still managed to get their hands on the strongest spirits in the Ethereal Pce. Due to that, they improved quickly and they were not any weaker than Fang Jiange and the others.


    However, Zuo Xiangsheng had failed to control his strength and killed his opponent identally. This caused an uproar in that year and both he and the Qi Practitioner that was responsible for the safety of the deceased participant were punished.


    This incident was closely rted to why Zuo Xiangsheng had been dispatched to the outer hall to assist the Tian Feng n in managing the Cloudless Hall. If it wasn��t because of this incident, he would have be a hall master in the Swords Gate instead of teaching the outer hall disciples.


    Zhong Yue was aware of the Qi Practitioner that followed him closely in the air. He tried to shake off the Qi Practitioner by changing his movements and path but to no avail.


    There is one Qi Practitioner following me and another one with the Tian Myriad Mother, along with the Shen Dragon who watches over the whole battleground, will I really be able to kill Tian Myriad Mother in front of them?


    However, little did Zhong Yue know that the Qi Practitioner that followed him was greatly shocked by his actions. He knew deeply that Zhong Yue was not a Qi Practitioner and he had not learned any other techniques from any Qi Practitioners. However, when Zhong Yue changed his movements and sped up, he almost failed to keep up with Zhong Yue!


    Like a Jiao Dragon awaiting its time to ascend, waiting for its chance to move with the thunder and wind to be a real dragon! This Zhong Shan n member has almost everything he needs to be a Qi Practitioner. The only thing he needs now is to sense the spirit!


    This Qi Practitioner then continued his thoughts, He has umted so much strength, his chance to improve even more wille as soon as this battle ends!


    On the ocean, many of the remaining disciples had encountered each other. They fought each other fiercely all over the water. The weak would die out and the strong would survive. Those who were weaker were all disqualified on their way to the city and had no chance to enter the top ten.


    Those who took part in the battle were those who were confident in their own strengths. However, the crucial determining factor was the participant��s strength. They must have achieved the level of psyche materialization. This was required to ovee the obstacles and step foot in the city above the ocean.


    In addition, one would also need high-grade pir totems, soul weapons, and powerful techniques as their support to step foot in the city!


    Zhong Yue stood on the Jiao Dragon and charged toward Tian Myriad Mother as she defeated her opponents and got up to the city above the sea.


    Zhong Yue dashed into the city and saw god shrines and edifices everywhere. It was just like the trees in a jungle. On the other hand, Tian Myriad Mother was nowhere in sight.


    The entire city was made with Shen Dragon��s psyche. The city was incredibly realistic, which made it almost impossible to find a particr someone in this huge city.


    The Qi Practitioners follow us in order to protect us. I could actually look for the location of those participants through the Qi Practitioners and ambush my opponents!


    As he thought of this idea, Zhong Yue looked up and saw the Qi Practitioners. They stood at the edge of the city instead of following the upper house disciples inside.


    This won��t work as well��


    Zhong Yue then saw one disciple flying up the air. They formed a huge bird as a medium of transport before continue to search for his opponents.


    Reckless action.


    As he thought of this, one after another incredible psyche could be sensed. Immense amounts of thunder, creatures, waves, and totems were formed, before inflicting heavy wounds on that upper house disciple. Luckily for him, the Qi Practitioners at the edge of the city saved him in time. Otherwise, he would have died from those attacks.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked and he focused on the water elemental totem. Then, he dashed into the city and headed toward that direction.


    Tian Myriad Mother possessed the body of Junior martial sister Shui. In order to protect her cover, she had to use water elemental skills. At the same time, Shui Qinghe had been disqualified. As such, the water elemental attack just now must have beenunched by her!


    He ran through the streets quickly and the others in the city also moved faster. Simr to Zhong Yue, the others were also looking for their opponents through the location where the attacks wereunched.


    On the side of the streets were buildings that were as tall as tens of feet. As he ran, Zhong Yue heard a voice asking, ��Are you looking for me?��


    Zhong Yue stopped running and looked above, only to find a young girl standing in between two blocks of buildings. Under her feet was a strand of long string that pierced through the two buildings.


    This girl was ��Shui Qingyan��. She stood barefoot on the string with clear eyes as she measured Zhong Yue curiously.


    When their eyes met, Zhong Yue unconsciously hoped that Shui Qingyan was not fully dead yet. He showed her the scar he received from a beast when he saved her. Then, he said with a smile, ��Do you not recognize me anymore, junior martial sister Shui?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� turned her head and measured him curiously. She showed signs of confusion before saying, ��I felt your killing intent quite a few times already and I want to know why?��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Shui, do you still remember this scar?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    However, she did not reply and instead asked, ��I am pretty sure I have not offended you in any way, so why do you want to kill me?��


    The two of them said what they wanted to say instead of answering each other��s questions. They remained quiet for a while before ��Shui Qingyan�� tipped her toes and said, ��Seems like we have no mutual topics here, I guess we��ll have to fight now.��


    ��Be careful!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo said, ��She wants to kill you now! It must be because you showed your killing intent toward her previously. That made her grow suspicious of you!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled a long, deep breath and focused on the situation at hand. He unsheathed half of his Dragon Scale Sword and a dragon��s roar could be heard.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� floated down and the strand of string rolled together. It became a cocoon that dangled on her hair.


    ��Brat Yue, be careful of this sword!��


    Xin Huo said with a serious tone that Zhong Yue had never heard before. Xin Huo continued, ��This sword is incredible. If you ce your soul in your sword, do not let your sword touch with her sword or it will shatter along with your soul!��


    ��That is a sword?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he looked over at the silver cocoon. The silver cocoon was tiny but sword energy could be seen faintly from it. It really was a sword except it was as thin as silk, a tenth of the width of a hair!


    Sword silk �� Sword Cocoon.


    The sword cocoon was made of high graded dark steel. The steel was refined and branded onto the sword body of the silk-thread-sized sword cocoon. Totem carvings were created while the tenacity and flexibility of the sword were maintained!


    As the sword reached the length of ten feet or above, it could then be rolled into a sword cocoon. The sword cocoons were very small and they could be hidden everywhere. While they were exquisite, they could be extremely lethal at the same time!


    The sword cocoons could be hidden within the hairs or the clothes. It could also be hung at the waist as a decoration, which made them harder to detect and less attention drawing.


    Such soul weapons were always extremely dangerous. As they were incredibly hard to detect and could be used to form a killing array easily, those who were caught off guard would be cut down effortlessly!


    ��It seems like you are one of those knowledgeable ones.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� saw Zhong Yue looking at her sword cocoon and sheughed while saying, ��This is a sword cocoon and you actually know of its lethality. As such, I assume you are apetitive one.��


    At the same time, two Qi Practitioners outside the city also noticed the situation. One of them looked at the sword cocoon that dangled on her hair and his faced changed quickly. He said, ��Oh no! That��s the Sword Cocoon crafted by Elder Shui Zhian! Why did Elder Shui let his n��s disciple wield such a malefic weapon?��


    ��Sword Cocoon?��


    The other Qi Practitioner was shocked as he said, ��One of the ten malefic weapons, the Sword Cocoon? One of them will definitely die this time! What should we do now? Should we let them fight?��


    All of the Swords Gate��s ten malefic weapons were soaked with blood. The Sword Cocoons were soul weapons crafted by Elder Shui Zian. The swords were as fine as silk with the length of two hundred feet. They were tough and razor sharp; there was a total of sixty-four Sword Cocoons.


    They were named as a malefic weapon because of a massacre by Elder Shui Zian. When he was young, his enemies had a sinister plot against him. However, with sixty-four Sword Cocoonsbined in a sword array, he ughtered his more than a hundred foes and sliced them into mashed flesh. Not a single limb or bone was left behind!


    After Shui Zian acquired his own Sword Qi, soul weapons were practically useless to him because his Sword Qi was way better. From then on, the malefic soul weapon was left behind.


    To the elders, soul weapons were of little use to them. Most of the elders had their soul weapons sealed and left in the corner only to collect dust.


    The elders of Swords Gate once evaluated the soul weapons of all the elders. The Sword Cocoons were ranked among the top ten malefic weapons, which were ten soul weapons with the strongest killing intent!


    Although ��Shui Qingyan�� only had one out of the sixty-four, she could ughter humans like pigs with just that single strand of Sword Cocoon. Once she intended to kill, not even the Qi Practitioners or Shen Dragon could save the victim!


    ��Go inform the elders, I will watch over them!��


    One of the two Qi Practitioners turned and quickly flew away. The other one watched closely at the two, praying that they would not engage in a battle.


    Zheng!


    A loud and clear metallic sound could be heard, behind Zhong Yue, the Dragon Scale Sword entered the scabbard. He raised his leg that was surrounded by the Jiao Dragon and shed toward a stone pir beside him. Ka-cha, the stone pir broke into half.


    He grabbed the stone pir that was over a hundred meters in length and said solemnly, ��Shall we?��

 Chapter 52 The Battle of Arts and Skills

    <h4>Chapter 52 The Battle of Arts and Skills</h4>


    ��The two started the duel!��


    The Qi Practitioner��s heart turned bitter, he looked around, the other Qi Practitioners were all busy watching over the duel of the other upper house disciples, he could only overlook the duel between Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� alone.


    In the castle beneath him, the two youngsters fought as if they were life and death enemies, the Qi Practitioner��s heart tensed up watching the two dueling each other.


    Zhong Yue��s leg crushed the stone pir in half, what was shocking was that he did not use that stone pir as a close quarterbat weapon but rather heunched it out like a javelin - Hu! - He twisted his waist and hurled the stone pir out with all his might!


    The stone pir was like a strong and powerful javelin, when it was thrown into the air, the winds around it were sting and trembling the eardrums of the others beside it as if their eardrums were on the verge of bursting away, it pierced through the air like a sh of lightning towards ��Shui Qingyan��!


    ����Water Dragon Twist��!��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s sleeves fluttered in the air, her psyche gushed out into billowing waves of water currents and formed into three cerulean water dragons, the three water dragons twisted around each other like a gigantic hemp rope, whirling while striking towards the stone pir.


    Shrill sounds could be heard and the shattered rocks scattered all around the ce; the stone pir came hurling with immense strength and force but when met with the three water dragons, the hundred over feet long stone pir was pulverized into stone powder!


    The ground unburrowed and one after another, cerulean water dragons flew out from the underground and pounced down towards Zhong Yue with their dreadful dragon ws. He quickly moved backwards to evade the dragon ws, wherever the water dragons struck, stones and rocks cluttered around and the street path was clustered with craters!


    The water dragons twisted themselves in groups of three whirling and pouncing down on Zhong Yue, if they missed they would drill into the ground and disappear, leaving only deep holes on the floor!


    The next moment, the three Jiao Dragons erupted out from the ground andunched a deadly assault on Zhong Yue!


    ��True quintessence of Shui Tu n��s ��Water Dragon Visualization Art��!��


    The Qi Practitioner in the mid-air was shocked, the disciples that were imparted with the true quiddities were usually the exceptionally talented ones, who would know that ��Shui Qingyan��, who was usually insignificant was also imparted with the true quintessence of an art and cultivated the ��Water Dragon Visualization Art�� to such a level.


    Shui Qingyan��s water dragon had all the elements - skin, flesh, bones, veins, blood, spirit and aura�� It was all seemingly genuine and authentic. Her psyche was also at the level of actualization of virtuality, the Jiao Dragon she formed was ever-changing and ethereal, with such prowess, there would definitely be a spot for her in the top ten rankings among the upper house disciples!


    On the other side, Zhong Yue was taking steps back to avoid the water dragons while his fingers continuously flickered in the air. Every flick of his fingers would cause his psyche to coalesce a lightning dragon andpel it to strike through the water dragons towards ��Shui Qingyan��!


    The thin and tiny lightning dragons were like lightning and Jiao dragons but they were actually Sword Qi formed by his psyche containing the force of the lightning and the power of the Jiao Dragons.


    Among the two techniques, he had only grasped the true quintessence of the Spring Thunder Sword Skill while the sword skill was far weaker than the ��Water Dragon Visualization Art��. But along with the power of the Jiao Dragons and the totem carvings of the Boundless Great Sword Qi as the core, the little lightning dragons were in fact, no weaker than any soul weapon!


    This was also why when Zhong Yue was dueling with Shui Qinghe, the lightning Jiao Dragons-formed Sword Qi was able to triumph over Shui Qinghe��s Bazhen Swords.


    Zhong Yue��s lightning Jiao Dragon Sword Qi was more shocking, they shed around like lightning and in seconds, pierced through the water dragons to the sides of ��Shui Qingyan��, the dragon-shaped Sword Qi shed and cuts fiercely!


    Right at this moment, there were shields with aqueous patterns appearing out of nowhere around ��Shui Qingyan��, locking down the dragon-shaped Sword Qis, the moment they shed together, the water patterns rippled while the totem carvings on the shields were sliced broken but the Sword Qi still could not break through her defense.


    Kacha kacha!


    When Zhong Yue was moving backwards, his legs were like two big scythes slicing the sides of the street; one after another, the stone pirs were shed and as the young man mmed his palms on the broken stone pirs, they were all hurled towards Shui Qingyan, the sound of the winds shattered the windows on the buildings into pieces!


    Thankfully, all the buildings in the castle were the psyche transformations of the Shen Dragon, they were not physical objects as if they were, the buildings would copse the moment the two youngsters shed together.


    ��Even the shield is of true quintessence!��


    In mid-air, the Qi Practitioner stared at the water shields around ��Shui Qingyan��, his heart was filled with disbelieve.


    The water shields were also one of the secret techniques of the Shui Tu n, a water style technique that goes by the name of ��Riptide Shield Visualization Art��.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� was only a young little girl that entered the upper house as a disciple for less than half a year but she was already practicing the true quintessence of two secret techniques and possessed the Sword Cocoons of the Shui Tu n elder Shui Zian. The Qi Practitioner quickly realized that Shui Qinghe was not the core disciple of the Shui Tu Can, but rather, the youngdy beneath him was the true core disciple!


    ��Could it be that this little girl has an innate spirit body, or otherwise how did her prowess increase so rapidly? But that doesn��t make sense either, if she is an innate spirit body, she would be a Qi Practitioner by now���� The Qi Practitioner was confused.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart was alerted, he halted for a split second and a sudden sh of lightning burst out from his feet, pushing him into the air. The moment heunched himself into the air, the ground beneath him erupted, a lotus made its appearance and with its flower buds bloomed out gracefully, the flower pistils shot out like swords towards Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, the sound of the soil erupting could be heard as the ground trembled and the street was filled with water lotuses. Their pink-colored flower buds bloomed and the pistils shot into the air; all of a sudden, the whole street was flooded with the water Sword Qi!


    ��Water Lotus Sword Qi, another true quintessence!��


    The Qi Practitioner beside could not help but to exim out in shock, ��This youngdy of the Shui Tu n, even if she didn��t use the Ten Malefic Weapons, she will still be the strongest in the upper house!��


    On the street, the water lotuses bloomed gracefully, the flower pistils shed and cut like swords, the scene was indeed shocking to the others. While Zhong Yue was like a mighty dragon soaring and fluttering in the skies, hended on a nine-floored high building beside the street, with but a thought on his psyche, tens of thin and tiny dragons were formed and shed with the water Sword Qi.


    A light drizzle of rain fell as the water Sword Qi were destroyed.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� moved, beneath her feet, tides of water lifted her up higher and higher, she took another step and she was already on the high building, facing squarely with Zhong Yue.


    Riptide shields around her loomed out whenever the dragon-shaped Sword Qi struck, the dragon-shaped Sword Qis were intensive but the riptide shields were also great in number, the two forces shed and emanated sounds like an elegant musical instrument.


    ��These two, they have both achieved the level of unconscious visualization���� The Qi Practitioner mumbled to himself.


    The ability to actualize the virtuality was indicative of the prowess of the cultivator��s psyche while to visualize subconsciously and unconsciously pertained to the applications of the psyche. Among the two, subconsciously visualization is the essential skill for a Qi Practitioner, like how humans were able to drink, eat and sleep without intentionally thinking about it.


    While the unconscious visualization was achieved when one visualized naturally without any thoughts as to how humans breathed, whether it be the attacking speed or rate, unconscious visualization was way beyond the level of subconscious visualization!


    Even the Qi Practitioner himself had only achieved the level of subconscious visualization, he was still a distance away from being able to visualize unconsciously; but the two youngsters, Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� were both able to achieve the level of unconscious visualization, he could not help but to fall into a deep spell of despondency.


    Krong krong - the building was shaking and suddenly the floor below Zhong Yue was sted away, one after another, dreadful water dragons crawled out from the building and pounced onto Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue quickly shifted his positions, he slid and evaded the water dragon strikes while slowlying close to ��Shui Qingyan��. As the water dragons crashed in and out of the building, the wooden-structured high building was on the verge of copsing.


    ��Unsheathe!��


    As Zhong Yue murmured, the Dragon Scale Sword in the sword scabbard flew out into his hands.


    ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body!��


    Zhong Yue again murmured, the psyche in his body materialized into a ferocious Jiao Dragon winding around him, he stood on two dragons with a dragon on each of his four limbs, even the Dragon Scale Sword was environed with a Jiao Dragon. The two lightning Jiao Dragon beneath his feet carried him and charged right at ��Shui Qingyan��!


    Around him, the water dragons crashed out from the high building and with their dragon heads up high, they pounced down onto Zhong Yue. At that instant, pirs and walls fell off from the structure and the high building finally copsed.


    But Zhong Yue was still rushing towards ��Shui Qingyan�� without decreasing his speed, instead, he was getting faster and faster, with the two dragons beneath him, he charged fiercely at ��Shui Qingyan��.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� released a shout, a Hebo that was over a hundred feet tall appeared behind her, it waved its hand as if it was grabbing something, the air rippled like water and an eighty feet long ice apparition sword came out of nowhere shing down towards Zhong Yue!


    Sword rays shes, thunders rumbled and Jiao Dragon whistled, along with the crumbling sound of the high building copsing, the Hebo great sword and Dragon Scale Sword shed into one another - Zheng zheng zheng - explosive sounds resounded throughout the whole street.


    By now, the high building was nearly entirely copsed, the two youngsters were both standing in mid-air shing into one another at great speed, so quick that one could not fully capture their movements with naked eyes.


    The Qi Practitioner��s heart was twitching almost into a clump, he was nervous as he closely watched the duel of the two youngsters.


    ��The Hebo body and Hebo sword, another two quiddities, this Shui Tu n youngdy is really surprising, just exactly how many quiddities was she imparted with?��


    The Qi Practitioner was bemoaning, ��And this Zhong Shan n member, he is really abnormal, with only the true quintessence of the inferior Spring Thunder Swords Skill, he was able topete with this Shui Tu n talented youngdy for so long until now! Why am I so unlucky to have met with these two freaks?��


    ��You are strong, but it seems like you might have just known something you shouldn��t, it is time for you to go.��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s eyes shed, she mumbled. Over hundreds of water lotuses appeared in mid-air surrounding her and Zhong Yue and the water lotuses bloomed elegantly.


    As the water lotuses flowers bloomed, the water lotus Sword Qis filled the surroundings, each and every water lotus had eighteen flower pistils which formed eighteen Sword Qis, with all the over hundred water lotuses together, nearly two thousand Sword Qis were formed and deluged the air.


    The Sword Qis thrust towards Zhong Yue from every direction, there was nowhere for him to hide and no avenue for evasion!


    The Qi Practitioner��s mind was nk, ��Shui Qingyan����s psyche prowess is not typical of an upper house disciple, such a strong and solid psyche, her psyche was already at the level of Qi Practitioners!


    ��Brat Yue, you need my help?��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was filled trepidation, he looked through Zhong Yue��s eyes and all he could see was only a sky full of Sword Qi and a god-devil like Hebo with a giant sword, he quickly said, ��Quick, hand over control of your body����


    ��No need for that! Xin Huo, I��ll let you see what I��ve achieved after going through all that training, I��ll let you see whether if I��ve met with your expectations and requirements, to see if my strength is strong enough! I will let you witness the full explosive force of my strength!��


    Zhong Yue released a loud shout, and the Jiao Dragons winding around him disappeared, dragon scales could be seen crawling all over his body in, behind him stood the faint figure of a monster beast, like a dragon, a horse, and a tiger, it was the Xiang Dragon.


    He did not visualize the Sui Sovereign but instead, chose the Xiang Dragon which he was most familiar with. The Xiang Dragon behind his body was materialized by his psyche and the next moment, it entered his body, Zhong Yue let out a muffled dragon whistle.


    When the Sword Qis thrust towards Zhong Yue��s dragon scaled body - Peng peng peng - explosive sounds could be heard as the Sword Qis struck on him, the dragon scales quivered but he was left unharmed, not even a single dragon scale was pierced through!


    Zhong Yue lifted his fist and punched towards the giant sword of Hebo, at that instant, the ice apparition sword crackled and cracks crawled all over the sword. Hebo mmed its other fist down and shed with Zhong Yue��s other fist, muffled sounds of ttering rumbled like thunder.


    ��Shui Qingyan����s eyes were filled with surprise as the Hebo body behind her was sted away!


    Behind Zhong Yue, the Xiang Dragon tail shed around and the Dragon Scale Sword thrust right towards ��Shui Qingyan��s head, in an instant, it was an inch away from her forehead, the Sword Qi was sharp and incisive and it was on the verge of piercing through the youngdy��s head!

 Chapter 53 Perish Together

    <h4>Chapter 53 Perish Together</h4>


    The Qi Practitioner in mid-air yelled out in shock, he was on the verge of intervening.


    When Zhong Yue was struck by the two thousand Water Lotus Sword Qi, he was prepared to intervene and extricate Zhong Yue from his impending death, now when Zhong Yue��s Dragon Scale Sword reached to ��Shui Qingyan����s forehead, he was also the verge of intervening and save ��Shui Qingyan��.


    The two youngsters switched roles too quickly, even as a Qi Practitioner it was hard for him to catch up to them, his heart thumped with great speed.


    ��Zhong Shan n��s soul weapon is too quick, I can��t make it in time.�� Cold sweat rushed out of the Qi Practitioner��s head.


    Just right when the Dragon Scale Sword was about to pierce through her head, the Sword Cocoon on her hair moved, the sword silk bristled up and vertically sliced right down.


    Ding.


    The tip of the Dragon Scale Sword was shed shorter by an inch, the sword silk then intertwined itself onto the Dragon Scale Sword.


    Another exmation came from the Qi Practitioner, he was ready to save Zhong Yue as Zhong Yue had his soul in the soul weapon, if the Dragon Scale Sword was destroyed, his soul would also disperse.


    But before the Qi Practitioner was able to do anything, Zhong Yue shook his arms and the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard flew up, the Dragon Scale Sword immediately turned into a shing ray - Shua - it entered the sword scabbard before the sword silk was able to destroy it.


    ��Such a quick response?�� The Qi Practitioner was shocked, his heart almost fell out from his mouth.


    The Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard closed, the sword silk followed behind Dragon Scale Sword in a straight line like a thread towards Zhong Yue, intending to slice Zhong Yue in half!


    Zhong Yue��s body suddenly descended down to the ground, while ��Shui Qingyan�� followed him with the sword silk shes in the air towards Zhong Yue.


    The twonded one after another, it was at this time where the high building copsed wholly.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� pressed forward, she did not hold the sword silk in her hands, the sword silk was flying and enveloping around her body like a tiny sh of lightning, no one could possibly catch such a thin and tiny sword silk. She controlled the sword silk with her soul and psyche, she could allow the sword silk to reach to anywhere and turn into any form.


    Zhong Yue had long realized that the Sword Qi is stronger when they are small and ever-changing rather than the bigger sizes ones. Therefore, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi he cultivated was aimed to be small in size and a form that could change as he desired, hence, he knew the power of the sword silk.


    The smaller, the more danger it imposes, but at the same time, the requirement for the user��s psyche would be higher!


    The Sword Cocoon was so thin like silk, the psyche requirement to control it would be correspondingly high, but his opponent was the Tian Myriad Mother that was possessing Shui Qingyan��s body; her psych prowess was definitely of the god-devil level!


    When faced with such an incredibly strong sword silk, Zhong Yue could only maintain a distance and keep on bursting his psyche into lightning Sword Qi and Jiao Dragons pouncing towards ��Shui Qingyan�� while waiting for the chance tond the killing blow.


    At the same time, he was like a brutal god, standing on two dragons and his whole body winded with Jiao Dragons, he unleashed his body strength with all his might.


    Peng����


    A human-shaped hole was made on the thick wall of a temple when Zhong Yue was shoved onto it, he receded back into the temple and the lightning Sword Qi rushed out like tiny Jiao Dragons from the human-shaped hole towards ��Shui Qingyan��!


    Chui����


    An insignificant sword ray shed over, the wall of the temple was sliced into pieces and projected into the temple crashing onto the copper pirs, even the lightning Sword Qi in the air was all sliced off.


    The sharpness of the Sword Cocoon sword silk was evident!


    ��Shui Qingyan�� strode into the temple, the copper pir was uprooted by Zhong Yue and he swung it around towards his formidable foe.


    The sword silk twined around the copper pir and before it could reach ��Shui Qingyan��, the upper part of the copper pir was sliced into rubble.


    All of a sudden, the sword silk bristled up and pierced through the center of the copper pir, a slight trickle of blood appeared on Zhong Yue��s forehead but before the sword silk could pierce through his skull, he leaped backward and avoided his death. His psyche wreathed around a hundred feet tall giant statue and hurled it towards ��Shui Qingyan��.


    ��Water Dragon Twist!��


    The cerulean water dragons appeared and crushed the statue into pieces.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� walked forwards and the two youngsters fought in the temple, sword rays shed around and suddenly, a loud cracking sound could be heard as the temple started to crumble, two figures could be seen dashing out from the dust and stones into another building while shing and fighting each other.


    Krong ����


    Came a loud noise and not long after, the building copsed following the footsteps of the temple.


    Finally, the Qi Practitioner in the air could not maintain hisposure anymore, he flew into the castle and lowered his sights, he could see that the temples and buildings were copsing one after another as thendscape was filled with detritus that seemed as if there were two giant monsters fighting in the castle - the scene that entered into his eyes was horrific.


    ��They are still fighting, there is no winner yet?��


    The Qi Practitioner��s face was twisted, the scenes before his eyes would leave an indelible impression on his heart as he was frozen in shock and fright, but as the buildings obstructed his sights, he did not have a direct view of the fight, he mumbled, ��One of them might just die anytime, just that who would it be �� these two freaks!��


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, not far away from the battlefield, there were two upper house core disciples dueling each other, Yu Zhenlong of the You Yu n and Nan Zhen of the Nan Lu n, they both possessed strong prowess.


    The two fought around a tall building, their psyches materialized respectively into the fish-dragon and mountains.


    ��Get out of the way!��


    The Qi Practitioner waved his hands and shouted out, ��Quick, get out of the way!��


    Yu Zhenlong and Nan Zhen were both immersed in the duel but were startled when they heard the call. They asked in puzzlement, ��What is going on?��


    Just when the duo was wondering what was going on, the ground beneath them started quaking as if there were two monster beasts ramming on the building causing the building to quiver vigorously. They quickly looked over and saw Sword Qi-like dragons and pythons flogging and crushing the bottom floors of the building!


    At the same time, an insignificant sword ray shed over, the over two hundreds feet sword ray shed in great speed, in but a second, the building of radius two hundred feet was sliced into pieces!


    While Yu Zhenlong and Nan Zhen were both in that deadly range of two hundred feets radius.


    Their scalps tingled as the sword rays shed in their eyes, they inexplicably felt the guillotine of death threatening to befall them.


    Right at that moment, a force of strong power weaved them and pulled them up into the sky and an umbre-like soul weapon opened up in front of them blocking the sh from the sword ray.


    Cui cui cui - The umbre was shed into pieces.


    In the air, a female Qi Practitioner grabbed on Yu Zhenlong and Nan Zhen, her face contorted in pain as she helplessly witnessed the destruction of her soul weapon. Fortunately, she knew the danger of the sword ray hence, she did not ce her soul in her soul weapon or otherwise, her soul would perish along with the soul weapon.


    ��The Sword Cocoon of the Ten Malefic Weapons?��


    The female Qi Practitioner eximed in shock, her face was suffused with disbelief, she yelled out involuntarily, ��Who controlled the Sword Cocoon? Could it be one of the Shui Tu n? Who has such an ability topete with the Sword Cocoon without dying?��


    ��He is the Zhongshan n disciple that offended both the Tian Feng n and Shui Tu n, I think his name is called as Zhong Yue, the one that controlled the Sword Cocoon and fought with him is Shui Qingyan from the Shui Tu n.��


    The Qi Practitioner in charge of Zhong Yue flew over, he smiled wryly and said, ��I have notified the elder, if the elder is not here yet I��m afraid I will be shocked to death by them. Ey, the elder is here!��


    On the sea, the elder flew amidst the wind at great speed towards the castle on the sea.


    Below the Qi Practitioners, Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, he could tell that the attacks were getting quicker and stronger, it was clear that she intended to kill him before the elder arrived as he might have known of her true identity!


    ��It��s the same for me, I will also kill you before the elder arrives!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed, Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard behind him ascended into the air, Tak - the sword scabbard opened up.


    Zhong Yue murmured, the sword shed while the sword silk intertwined in the air like a web, ��Shui Qingyan����s intention was simple, she wanted to destroy the Dragon Scale Sword and Zhong Yue��s soul in it as soon as Dragon Scale Sword unsheath from the sword scabbard, she did not want to leave him with the slightest chance of survival.


    But her attack missed, the Dragon Scale Sword did not unsheath from the sword scabbard.


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, he mmed heavily into his palm and the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard thrust towards ��Shui Qingyan�� through the web intertwined by the sword silk!


    ��Are you starting to fight desperately like a cornered wild beast?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� snorted, one end of the Sword Cocoon sword silk shed towards Zhong Yue while the other end thrust right at the sword scabbard. Zhong Yue released a fierce roar, he visualized the lightning Xiang Dragon and an over hundred foot long Xiang Dragon appeared with its ws entrenched in the ground, with a sudden lift of its ws, the ground trembled as a humongous clump of earth was hurled towards the Sword Cocoon sword silk.


    The sword rays shed, the clump of earth hurled by Zhong Yue was pierced through the middle forming a big hole at the center. Zhong Yue seized the chance and leaped it, he then sprinted forward towards ��Shui Qingyan��!


    Right at this time, the Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard was shed into half by the other end of the sword silk, the Dragon Scale Sword then thrust out from the broken sword scabbard right at ��Shui Qingyan��!


    ��You are courting death!.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� smiled, she watched as Zhong Yue and the Dragon Scale Sword thrust towards her, the Sword Cocoon sword silk whirled towards the sword and in a trice, it crushed the Dragon Scale Sword into dust.


    Then the Sword Cocoon sword silk turned around and shot towards Zhong Yue like a lightning bolt!


    ��Die!�� ��Die!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� and Zhong Yue both effused vicious screams and roars, the Sword Cocoon sword silk shed towards Zhong Yue who was in mid-air with nowhere to run, the two ends of the sword silk surrounded him, one end piercing through the clump of earth and thrusting towards Zhong Yue while the other end shed down onto Zhong Yue��s head, it prated his scalp and skull and it was on the verge of shing into his brain!


    At the same time, the broken Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard slid to the sides of ��Shui Qingyan��, suddenly, a bright red Sword Qi shot out from the broken sword scabbard on the left, it was the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, in the blink of an eye it sliced towards ��Shui Qingyan����s neck!


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was so sharp that when it sliced through the youngdy��s neck as if it were made of tofu, the Sword Qi continued its severing path straight to her bones without obstruction!


    While Zhong Yue could feel the sword silk piercing into his body from the back towards his heart.


    Am I dying? Thankfully when I die, the Tian Myriad Mother wille along with me��


    At the end of his life, Zhong Yue��s heart was calm and a little perplexed, Xin Huo is always worrying of my safety, but why didn��t he take control over my body and control us to escape away from death? Could it be that he is asleep again��?

 Chapter 54 Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 54 Exposed</h4>


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was sitting casually on the head of Zhong Yue��s soul, the little me was burning quietly prompting Zhong Yue to wonder whether if the eyebrows of his soul were all going to be burnt away by the little me.


    The little me was dead quiet, it was strangely odd as Xin Huo would usually be hopping and jumping around at times like this.


    ��Between life and death,�� in an indifferent tone, Xin Huo said.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, the time around him was seemingly stopped, the moment the Sword Cocoon sword silk that shed down onto his head crawled to a snail��s pace as if it was not moving at all while the sword silk on his back was also moving exceptionally slowly.


    This is the state of extremity between life and death. The terror and fear instigated his body, psyche, and soul to erupt with thetent potential within him, thereby granting him ess to unearthly perception and reflexes.


    He once jumped off the cliff countless times from the Yin Ma Tai, actively cultivating in such a state; but as his strength and prowess increased, the previous danger and trepidation he felt gradually numbed and it eventually became harder for him to enter such a life and death situation anymore.


    Right now, faced with one of the Ten Malefic Weapons - the Sword Cocoon, at the precipice of death, he was able to enter the marvelously elusive state again.


    But this was different than the past few times, for the past few times his heart thumped in uneasiness, he had to visualize the Sui Sovereign to calm his mind and banish the inner demon within him from burgeoning.


    But this time, he was submerged in an immensely peaceful state of mind.


    Before this, although it was dangerous, deep within the unconscious recesses of his heart, Zhong Yue knew that Xin Huo would not allow him to fall to death, hence, he had never really immersed himself to a deeper level of the state of extremity.


    But now, he had dived deeper into another realm of the state of extremity as he truly found the ethereal boundary between life and death!


    Even if he had entered such a magical state, the clear and present danger of the Sword Cocoon still existed. All of a sudden, the sounds of bones cracking emanated from Zhong Yue��s body, he twisted his body into an odd and peculiar shape in order to evade the Sword Cocoon sword silk.


    He lowered his head with his neck twisted around as if it was broken, his head leaned backward while his chest bulged forwards and his back formed a shape reminiscent of a fully-drawn bow!


    From his body, came the sounds of dislocating bone away from their original positions and his tendons being stretched taut on the verge of shredding. The ribs on his chest were all dislocated and his backbone plunged forward with all of his muscles assisting its forward movement, trying to evade the sword silking from his back.


    It was as if every part of his body was granted their own lives and thoughts, they could move freely around of their own will, at the same time, his internal organs were also shifting ces in his body so that the bones would not crash and inflict any damage to the internal organs.


    It seemed long but it all happened in the blink of an eye, if someone saw him right now, they would cry out in fear as if having met with a monstrous creature.


    Zhong Yue��s body was twisted in strange and peculiar angles, the bones in his body were dislocated and shifted all around making him look like a human-like boneless python. In such a weird body posture, Zhong Yue was barely able to dodge the sword silks shing down on his head and piercing from behind.


    It was like he had disassembled his body and reassembled it again!


    Streams of blood sttered into the air, Zhong Yue was still not able to fully dodge the sword silks, the sword silk pierced through his left ribs and he could feel that at least five of his rib bones were broken from the attack, thankfully he had shifted his internal organs away from the attacks.


    There was also a slim rivulet of blood that ran all the way from the crown of his head down to the nose, even his nose tip was sliced.


    ��Puhh������


    Zhong Yue vomited out a mouth of blood, although he had dislocated all his bones and shifted his body that allowed him to escape from death, his internal organs were still injured due to the vigorous shifts, but the result was way betterpared to having his life wrested away from him for eternity.


    ��Thankfully I had once lived as a Xiang Dragon, or otherwise I would surely be dead already!�� Zhong Yue thought in his heart while he stepped on the Jiao Dragon and kept a distance away from the sword silk.


    He was once assimted into the Xiang Dragon, his intimate understandings of the body structure of the Xiang Dragon was iparable to anyone else. He could be said as having been elucidated on the true quintessence of the Xiang Dragon, in addition to that, he was visualizing the Xiang Dragon to train on his psyche and so his body was stronger than before.


    Because of his resilient body, he could have achieved such an impossible task within such a short period of time!


    Zhong Yue��s body flew out, he was startled as he looked at ��Shui Qingyan��.


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi shed on ��Shui Qingyan����s neck, at that instant where the youngdy��s trachea and carotid artery were about to be sliced, the head of an elephant suddenly appeared out between her eyebrows, the god-devil like elephant head then swept its trunks at the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi.


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was hindered for a second while the youngdy��s legs disappeared and were reced with long and sharp spider legs, she seized the opportunity and receded back, dodging the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi from nearly slicing her neck off.


    ��Tian Myriad Mother!�� Zhong Yue evaded the sword silk and stood in mid-air, he then summoned the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi back into his hand.


    ��Your words, who would believe them?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� stopped down, the elephant head and spider legs disappeared into thin air, she pressed her hand on her neck, her neck was nearly sliced into half and her head would fall off from her body, she gazed at Zhong Yue vigntly, she mumbled, ��You have just entered the state of extremity between life and death? I am more than willing to know who is teaching you, allowing you to have such a strong prowess?��


    Krong����


    The building copsed, the pirs, lintels, and walls cascaded down onto the duo, a Jiao Dragon appeared behind Zhong Yue and guarded him under the falling debris which were all repelled by the ferocious Jiao Dragon.


    ��Shui Qingyan����s body was also surrounded by the water dragons, the falling debris was also unable toe close to her as well.


    The sword silk whirled in the air, it rapidly turned back into a Sword Cocoon the size of a finger and rested on her hair.


    Five of his ribs were broken, blood gushed out from the wounds, surging pangs of burning pain coursed all over his body.


    He had unleashed all his might when he was in the magical state of between life and death, as a result, the energy in his body and psyche were all depleted. Lucky for him, the beast god inner core was still continuously supplying energy into his body, his soul visualized the Sui Sovereign and plundered the beast god essence to replenish his psyche so that hisbat capability would still remain at its peak state.


    But the wounds and injuries on his body were still beyond the healing capabilities of the beast god essence could heal.


    ��Who is supporting you from behind? He or she should not be one of the members of Swords Gate? You have consummated the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, you have the form of a dragon scaled body when you fought with me, and you were in the Beast God Ridge, the one standing behind you, could it be the beast god?��


    While the stones and rocks were raining down upon them, ��Shui Qingyan�� mumbled, ��If the world knows that the beast god is in your psyche ocean, I suppose your ending will not be any more happy than mine.��


    ��Stop! Quickly stop at once!��


    The elder of Swords Gate was flustered, he quickly rushed in and with a single lift of arm, countless tree vines emerged out of nowhere and the giant python-like vines curled Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� in it. The vines wreathed around the Sword Cocoon on ��Shui Qingyan����s head so as to disable the malefic weapon and prevent it from harming anyone.


    Zhong Yue allowed the tree vines to curl him without resisting while ��Shui Qingyan�� also consented to the tree vines restricting her movements - the duo both kept silence.


    ��Tian Myriad Mother thought that the beast god hid it��s spirit in my body and tried to threaten me with this. But I am not worried that the world would know the existence of beast god inner core in my psyche ocean, but rather I am more afraid that Xin Huo would be exposed.��


    In Zhong Yue��s heart, Xin Huo is way more dangerous than the beast god or even Tian Myriad Mother, the little me was more than daring, he had the guts to do anything including erupting the Demon Soul Yin Effluvium!


    It was hard to fathom a person��s mind, if the Swords Gate found out about Xin Huo and someone decided to wrest him away, then things would be bad!


    ��Thankfully, the two of you only suffered flesh wounds, there are no major deadly injuries.��


    The elder inspected the duo and heaved a breath of relief, he said, ��Or otherwise, we, the Swords Gate would then lose two talented youngsters, then there would be no point for any remorse! Between the two of you, there is no need topete anymore, the two of you are the strongest in the upper house, the two of you will both enjoy the treasures in the Ethereal Pce, the best treasures of all!��


    Five of Zhong Yue��s ribs were broken while ��Shui Qingyan����s neck was nearly sliced off, the elder��s heart thumped in shock and he quickly applied vulneraries on their wounds and instructed the two Qi Practitioners to send them back, he said, ��These two youngsters must be ced under close watch, they can not engage in a duel anymore, there must be a death between two tigers, losing either one of them will be a great loss to the Swords Gate.��


    One of the Qi Practitioner whispered, ��Elder, the Shui Tu n had the Sword Cocoon, it is reasonable for her to have such strong prowess, but the Zhong Shan nes from a small tribe, with his current prowess, I��m afraid there is something odd going on behind his immense strengths����


    The elder��s heart skipped a beat, he gently nodded and said, ��Leave that for now, let them have their wounds fully recovered. The elders of Swords Gate will run a check on his identity.��


    The two Qi Practitioners immediately brought Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� away, the elder gazed at the water castle, his heart again thumped in shock as all he could see was tens of miles around thisnd was destroyed as the result of the duel between the two young man and youngdy.


    ��The youngdy of Shui Tu n is of one of the top ten ns and she had the Sword Cocoon with her, it is perfectly fine for her to have such a prowess. But this boy from the Zhong Shan n needs an identity check on him, he is able topete with one of the Ten Ominous Weapon and heavily injured the Shui Tu n, can a little member from the Great Wilderness�� smallest tribe achieve such level of strength?��


    The elder lowered his head as pondered, ��As for this Shui Qingyan, can really a few months time allow her to cultivate to this level? This youngdy also seems to be very suspicious, she might not be clean too����


    In the castle, the battle was still going on, Li Xiuniang, Yu Zhenlong, Yu Feiyan, Tian Yanfeng and the others were still fighting over each other, but what they did not know was that the first of upper house was already decided.


    ��This round of Lawless Battles, a catastrophic event almost took ce ���� the Qi Practitioners in the air heaved a breath and thought to themselves.


    The battles after had nothing to do with Zhong Yue anymore, he was now lying on the bed with his wounds covered with vulneraries, every now and then there would be Qi Practitionersing in and apply new vulneraries on his wounds.


    The medicinal herbs of Swords Gate are of high quality, his wounds were healing rapidly. Another two more days passed, Zhong Yue could feel that his ribs were returning to their original ce and starting to recover; the skin and muscles wounded by the sword silk were also starting to recover.


    The final battle royal between the top hundred upper disciples had also ended, after this battle, the name of the Zhong Shan n and the Shui Tu n trampled the rest of the upper house, most of the Qi Practitioners were also well aware of Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan����s name. Not longter, there were rumors that said the two were once lovers but somehow they had turned into bloody enemies.


    However, Zhong Yue knew nothing of the rumors, his ward was guarded a Qi Practitioner who was actually keeping watch over his activities. Clearly, the sudden increase in his prowess caused the emergence of distrust towards him from the higher-ups of Swords Gate.


    ��Don��t worry too much.��


    Xin Huo was all casual and he said, ��At most, we will just release the devil souls beneath the Swords Gate and have fun watching the Swords Gate find itself in deep water.��

 Chapter 55 Heart of Swords Palace’s Ten Malefic Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 55 Heart of Swords Pce��s Ten Malefic Weapons</h4>


    Another four or five days passed, Zhong Yue got up from his bed and walked around, his ribs were fully recovered and the wounds were all healed leaving only faint marks of scars, the only thing was that he could still feel vaguely feel some vestigial pain in his chest when he breathed.


    It would take at least half a year for an ordinary man to recover from such heavy injuries, but his body was countless times stronger than the ordinary humans, in addition to the high-quality medicines of Swords Gate, he was able to fully recover in such a short while.


    The next time I go for a training trip, I must bring some of these medicines.


    Zhong Yue moved his muscles and bones around, the Qi Practitioner outside of the door saw him exercising and he walked in smiling, ��Junior martial brother your wounds are all healed? You are indeed a physique-refiner, your body is stronger than the others and is able to recover quicker than the others. If I��m in your position, I��m afraid I will have toy on the bed for another few days before I recover.��


    ��Junior martial brother?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he smiled and replied, ��This junior martial uncle����


    The Qi Practitioner quickly stopped his words and said, ��It is fine for junior martial brother to acknowledge me as Senior Martial Brother Gu, please don��t call me junior martial uncle. You have acquired the first ce in the Lawless Battles and is destined to be a Qi Practitioner, ording to the rules, all of the upper house disciples will have to acknowledge you as their junior martial uncle. But before you enter the Ethereal Pce, the elders would like to meet you. Junior martial brother, please follow me.��


    The elders would like to meet me?


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he stood up and followed behind. He knew that the prowess he had shown during the battle between him and Tian Myriad Mother had caused a surge of distrust among the Swords Gate elders.


    An ordinary disciple from mediocrity that spent five or six years cultivating before entering the upper house, but in months, his prowess had ballooned to the point that he was able to im the name of strongest upper house disciples, such a cultivation speed was too good to be true, sure enough he would attract the attention of the Swords Gate elders.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Gu, the medicine that was applied to my wounds, can I exchange them from the Swords Gate?��


    The Senior Martial Brother Gu led the way and they slowly walked out from the upper house towards the inner hall of Swords Gate, he smiled and answered, ��This medicine is known as the Lingyu Paste, it was made with various kinds of medicinal herbs by the Qi Practitioners, you can indeed exchange it from the Valley of Remedy of the inner and outer halls of Swords Gate. If it is applied to the normal wounds such as injuries to the muscles and tendons, it will take a day or so to recover and heal. While if it is the major wounds like how you were a few days ago, resting for tens of days will also have the wounds fully healed. Junior martial brother your body physique is stronger than the others, which is why you are able to recover this quickly.��


    He paused for a moment before continuing while shaking his head, ��But the Shui Tu n youngdy is not that lucky, her neck was nearly shed off by you, I hear that the elder was only able to heal her neck by opening her neck and poured a pot of the medicine onto the wound.��


    Zhong Yue said in an indifferent tone, ��Her prowess is not weaker than mine, she is probably all healed up now.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu nodded and said, ��I hear that the junior martial sister of the Shui Tu n is recovering fast, she might just be fully healed up now, the elders requested to meet with you and at the at same time summoned her too.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, the elders summoned him and also ��Shui Qingyan��, could it be that they were also suspecting ��Shui Qingyan��?


    Not longter, they havee to the side of a steep escarpment, Zhong Yue nced around, the steep escarpment was a few miles wide and the bottom of the cliff lurked with surges of dark ck rays. In the escarpment there was an ever-present evil and demonic aura, Zhong Yue lowered his head and as the dark ck rays entered his sights, an extreme dizziness struck Zhong Yue as if his soul was getting sucked into the bottom of the escarpment!


    Billowing waves of dark ck rays surged and lurked their way up to the escarpment, but every time the dark waves gushed its way up there would be totem carvings at the slopes of the escarpments emerging out and suppressed the malevolent dark rays. The totem carvings wereplex, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    This air, this aura, it feels so familiar��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he immediately recognized where he had felt it before, ��The Devil Soul Yin Effluvium! These dark ck rays, their aura is the same as the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium!��


    Just right the moment when the dark ck rays were suppressed, he could see flesh and blood all around the escarpment from the bottom to the top, without skins, this flesh and blood were squirming their way up to the escarpment as if they were trying to crawl out it.


    ��What is at the bottom of this escarpment?��


    Zhong Yue repressed his shock, in his inner mind Xin Huo was all pumped up, he nced around through Zhong Yue��s eyes and eximed out, ��The devil souls, they are really repressed here. Hehe, this is surely the seals of the gods, Swords Gate is established on top of an active volcano, a moment of neglect could have turned everything into ash and dust����


    ��These seals are not ced by Swords Gate Qi Practitioners?�� Zhong Yue��s calmed heart was again disrupted, he quickly asked.


    ��The Swords Gate Qi Practitioners are not strong enough to repress these underground devil souls.��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��The totem carvings below are the seals of the gods, the gods have turned their psyches and images into totem carvings, that is why they are able to repress whatever is underneath. I suppose the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium only got triggered because there is a crack in the seals, thankfully it is not in Swords Gate or otherwise, Swords Gate would be in deep trouble.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu smiled and said, ��Junior martial brother, below this escarpment, is the forbiddennd of Swords Gate, there is a force of strange power that can wipe off every art and skill above it, not a single technique can be cast right here. To cross the escarpment to the other side, we can only wait for the Croc Dragon.��


    ��Croc Dragon?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, there were two swords gates on each side of the escarpments with clouds billowing in between them, Senior Martial Gu led him to one of the swords gates and he rang the copper gong that was dangling in the wind. Dang dang - a deep and yet bright sound echoed, in the clouds, a giant crocodile made its appearance and swam over, it had wings and flew in the air towards the source of the echoing sounds of the gong.


    The crocodile was like a floating ind, Zhong Yue looked at it, it had four eyes and on its back were a few pairs of wings, its conformation was weird and peculiar.


    No one could visualize any arts around the escarpments, thence the wings on the crocodile��s back were not visualizations but rather flesh and blood wings, it could fly in the air and therefore the strange power that represses every technique had no effect on it.


    The duo jumped onto the crocodile��s back, Senior Martial Gu said with a smile, ��Croc Dragon, please bring us up to the mountain.��


    The giant crocodile nodded and its wings fluttered, it turned around and flew towards Swords Gate on the other side of the escarpment, in a deep and yet loud voice it said, ��Brother Gu, this little brother is looking unfamiliar, is he a new Qi Practitioner?��


    Senior Martial Gu smiled and answered, ��This is Junior Martial Brother Zhong from the Zhong Shan n, he has imed the first ce in the Lawless Battles.��


    ��I see.��


    The giant crocodile said, ��To be able to im the throne out of a few thousands of disciples, one must be very talented. Zhong Shan n''s member, if you eventually manage to strive to the sky, please don��t forget to look after the Croc Dragon.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and answered.


    The giant crocodile shook its head and swung its tail, its wings fluttered in the wind and brought the two up to the other side of the escarpment. When Senior Martial Brother Gu and Zhong Yuended down safely, the giant crocodile flew back into the clouds and disappeared from their sights.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, the escarpment is the dividing line between the inner hall and outer hall, pass through the boundary of the escarpment and you are an inner hall disciple.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu said, ��The Croc Dragon is the guardian of the escarpment, do not belittle him because he is of the monster race. He is already over hundreds of years old, a mutant among the monster race that lived in the Lei Hu n, he waster brought over to Swords Gate by the Leihu Qi Practitioners to guard the escarpment. Junior martial brother, the Valley of Swords is just right in front, the elders are waiting for you in the Hearts of Swords Pce.��


    Zhong Yue walked into the Valley of Swords, the high-pitched keening of swords could be heard apanied by the shing sword rays. Vaguely, Zhong Yue could tell that the sword rays were actually soul weapons, they shed with each other in mid-air and loomed over across the air, they would often turn into a multitude of forms such as fishes, birds, and beasts - the scene was fairly strange.


    ��The Valley of Swords is can be called the final resting ce of the soul weapons that formerly belonged to the elders. All these soul weapons were left behind by the previous elders, some elders died centuries or even millennia ago but their soul weapons continue on living in this valley.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu said, ��The Ten Malefic Weapons are also sealed here. Ordinarily, we the inner hall disciples would have no ess to the Valley of Swords. We are here today because the elders wanted to meet with Junior Martial Brother Zhong here, only then could I have the chance to enter this ce.��


    ��The Ten Malefic Weapons?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he nced around and asked, ��Where are they?��


    ��Sealed in the Hearts of Swords Pce, the inner hall disciples can��t even enter the Valley of Swords, not to mention entering the Hearts of Swords Pce to have a look at the Ten Malefic Weapons. This time, junior martial brother, you are summoned by the elders to the Hearts of Swords Pce, there are so many disciples out there that are envious of you.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu led him to the entrance of the Hearts of Swords Pce, he bowed and said, ��Elder Yu, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n has arrived.��


    When the doors of Hearts of Swords Pce opened widely, it feels like as if there were countless rays of Sword Qi that rushed out from the Pce, they shuddered as if the Sword Qi could really hurt their souls.


    ��Let hime in.�� an old and yet loud voice said.


    Senior Martial Brother Gu whispered to him, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Elder Yu is the grand elder of Swords Gate, you must not lose your formalities after you enter. Junior martial brother,I will not apany you to enter the Pce.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and strode forward into the Hearts of Swords Pce.


    The moment he entered the Pce, he could see a fifty feet wide and eighty feet tall shrine beside him. On it, a soul weapon was enshrined, it was few dozen feet long and pierced into the shrine at an oblique angle, it looked like a sword and a saw, the edges of the dark-red de were serrated and were rusted with dried blood stains.


    ��Blood Ray Sword, ranked number nine among the Ten Malefic Weapons, the soul weapon of Lei Hu n��s Lei Fang, it was soaked in blood for too long, eventually giving birth to an evil spirit inside of it. It was a baneful sword that defied and devoured its owners; it��s killed ten of its previous masters.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked by the tidal surges of demonic aura surrounded the Blood Ray Sword as a demon lived in the sword enticing the humans to worship it and soak it in blood!


    ��Demon Scabbard, ranked number ten in the Ten Ominous Weapons.��


    Zhong Yue saw another shrine on the other side, a sword scabbard of a man��s height stood on it, there was fresh blood flowing out from the bottom of the sword scabbard, it looked very wicked and pernicious.


    ��Soul weapon of Tian Feng n��s Tian Tuozi. In the sword scabbard, is contained 130 soul weapons as light as the cicada��s wings that goes by the moniker of the Soul Devourers and it has devoured eight masters.��


    Zhong Yue was startled as he gazed at the Demon Scabbard, ��This soul weapon also devours its masters?��


    He walked forward and saw another shrine, this time, the shrine contained over sixty Sword Cocoons, his heart thumped quicker, ��The Sword Cocoons!��


    ��Sword Cocoons, ranked number eight in the Ten Malefic Weapons, the soul weapon of Shui Tu n��s Shui Zian, a total of sixty-four soul weapons, blood-soaked for too long and exhibited elementary signs of devouring its master, hence, they are now sealed in the shrine.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, he mumbled, ��Such strong soul weapons can only be ranked as number eight in the Ten Malefic Weapons, then how strong would the first seven ominous soul weapons be?��


    ��If you think that the first seven ominous soul weapons are stronger than the Sword Cocoons, then I am afraid you are wrong.��


    A white-haired elder came out of nowhere and walked to the side of Zhong Yue, hairs on his timeworn face were winter-white, he said in a casual manner, ��The Sword Cocoon sword silk was ced at number eight but it is not any weaker than the others. Rather, it is actually much stronger, it only was ced at number eight for the reason that it had yet to spawn an evil spirit, therefore, its name was not as famous as the others.��


    ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, greets the grand elder.�� Zhong Yue bowed and greeted the elder in a manner of neither humble nor pert.


    The white-haired elder was the grand elder from the You Yu n, he raised his arm and made a gesture as he said, ��Rise. The Sword Cocoons sword silk is incredibly strong, that is why I summoned you here, to see how can a disciple without the prowess of a Qi Practitioner can survive so long under the onught of the Sword Cocoon and even more so manage to nearly killed his opponent!��

 Chapter 56 Besieged by the Malefic Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 56 Besieged by the Malefic Weapons</h4>


    The tone with which he uttered thest few words suddenly deepened and turned gravelly, ��killed his opponents!�� The three words resounded through the whole pce, resonating with the malefic weapons!


    In the Hearts of Swords Pce, the malefic weapons quivered on the shrines with great killing intent, the temperature of the surrounding air plummeted down rapidly while some parts of the pce turned burning hot and another corner was filled with blood-red fumes, all of a sudden, the pce turned into an unearthly and wicked ce!


    Zhong Yue was a man that could face squarely with the terror of the boundary between life and death, he would surely not be afraid of the palpitation of the Ten Malefic Weapons, he said in an indifferent tone, ��Did the grand elder notice anything?��


    Grand elder��s sights fixated on him, he stared at the young man with his eyes filled with praise, he shook his head and said, ��Not yet. But you are able to face squarely with the Ten Malefic Weapons without the slightest ripple of fear, your guts are way better than the others. Even among the Qi Practitioners, not many can be as steadfast as you are. To be courageous and brave enough to face the malefic weapons, I suppose this is one of the reasons why you were able to survive through the assaults of the Sword Cocoon.��


    How intense was the killing intent of the Ten Malefic Weapons?


    With the dreadful and fearful aura of the malefic weapons, even some Qi Practitioners would shudder in fear when faced with the Ten Malefic Weapons, their courage and bravery would crumble like a thinyer of ice and would they have no guts to even to put up a fight - they could only be ughtered like pigs.


    While Zhong Yue had the courage and bravery, his fortitude was better than the others, he did not waver in front of the dreadful and deadly aura, hence, he was able to unleash all of his prowess without any fear detracting from his focus.


    The Grand elder walked forward and Zhong Yue followed behind him, he saw another shrine with a malefic soul weapon of the name ��Flying Swallow��, left behind by a Swords Gate female elder from the You Yu n. On the opposite side was another shrine, the malefic soul weapon upying it was the ��Cloud Sword�� from another female elder from the Tao Lin n.


    The two female elders had been dead for thousands of years, they were both killed by their own soul weapons, devoured by their own ��Flying Swallow�� and ��Cloud Sword��.


    Other than the two elders, these two soul weapons had a few masters after, but none of them lived long as they were also devoured by the two ominous weapons, dying in the most tragic way.


    ��Grand elder, the malefic weapons had their own spirits, why did they kill the souls of their masters?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled and he asked.


    ��The Ten Malefic Weapons are from the top ten ns, they were all carved with the totem carvings of the techniques from the top ten ns that could be said to be the consummate techniques of the Great Wilderness.��


    Another elder walked over, his voice sounded as if thunders were rumbling, he said, ��When the soul devours its master, it was actually the heart of sword that devours. The heart of sword is the heart of the Qi Practitioner and also the heart of the soul weapon. The soul weapon kills in tandem with the Qi Practitioner and when the inner evil burgeons within the Qi Practitioner��s heart, the heart of sword of the soul weapon will also be corrupted. These elders, they were not killed by their soul weapons but rather, they died because they could not win over their inner evil, bedeviled by the demons of their hearts that were engendered by the ughter theymitted in the past!��


    He was a brawny man with a psycherger than the ordinary humans, his voice rumbled like thunder and when he walked, lightning trailed behind him in the air, the thunder and lightning around him clearly denoted his identity as an elder thates from the Lei Hu n.


    The elder from Lei Hu n had an imposing manner with thick hairs and strong muscles, he stood beside the shrine that contained Lei Hu n��s Blood Ray Sword and continued, ��Elder Shui Zian willingly gave up the Sword Cocoons as he was able to defeat the inner evil within him, it is also why his prowess is incredibly strong, he is one of the strongest men in Swords Gate. Zhong Shan n member, you have the ability to survive under his malefic weapon and you practice the lighting refining soul technique of my Lei Hu n, you are suspicious, very suspicious!��


    His aura was like a lightning god standing in the lightning clouds, his aura surrounded Zhong Yue and his sights struck like lightning intending to see through the secrets behind Zhong Yue��s unusual prowess!


    Zhong Yue bowed and greeted the elder, ��Zhong Yue of Zhang Shan n, greets Elder Lei. Did Elder Lei spotted anything?��


    ��No, not yet.��


    The elder from Leihu n was startled for a moment, he thenughed and said, ��Although I didn��t know where you learn the Lei Hu n��s secret technique of refining your soul with lightning, but the techniques of the Lei Hu n, hehe, are not any weaker than the Shui Tu n��s. Hence, it is only natural for you to be able to survive the attacks of the Sword Cocoon. Otherwise, if you are killed in the battle, doesn��t it indicate that the Lei Hu n��s techniques are weaker than the Shui Tu n��s? But����


    His voice turned cold and dense, ��Where did you steal this technique from the Lei Hu n?��


    ��Other than the Lei Hu n��s techniques, you still practiced the extreme training of between life and death.��


    You Yu n grand elder stood beside the shrine of the ominous sword Flying Swallow, he said, ��Training in the state of between life and death, although one can cultivate very fast and increase his prowess rapidly, the death rate is too high. Only the headmaster of Swords Gate had once practiced with such a training method and survived. I had heard from Feiyan that you practiced such a foolhardy method but still survived. Such an extreme training method, who taught you about it?��


    Just when he finished his sentence, another elder came out with his hands on the back, he said, ��During the battle between you and the Shui Tu n youngdy disciple, you used a strange visualization art, the Xiang Dragon. You have been to the Beast God Ridge where thousands of monster race elites eternally rest. That ce is the tomb of the beast god while the beast god was a Xiang Dragon. Zhong Shan n member, your prowess increased rapidly after you��ve returned from the Beast God Ridge, your psyche was now able to materialize the virtuality to the level of a Qi Practitioner��s.��


    His aura was like a mountain that crushed downwardspressing the surrounding air to be denser and he walked to the side of the shrine that contained the Nan Lu n��s malefic weapon.


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he again bowed and greeted, ��Zhong Yue of Zhong Shan n, greets Elder Nan.��


    The elder was from the Nan Lu n, he smiled and said, ��What was interesting is that when you were inbat, you had the signs of turning into a Xiang Dragon. The beast god, a Xiang Dragon, your visualization, a Xiang Dragon, the rtion in between the two is indeed interesting.��


    ��Did Elder Nan find out anything?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Nanlu n elder shook his head and said, ��No, the Xiang Dragon is a godly auspicious beast. Your psyche materializes the Xiang Dragon and you have the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, it is possible for you to survive under the Sword Cocoon��s attacks.��


    ��Although it is fairly possible, your rapid increase in prowess is too dubious.��


    Another female elder appeared in the Hearts of Swords Pce, she had a beautiful face with a warm bright smile, dressed in a golden sheer silk blouse and wasp waist, her aura was like an ethereal cloud, she smiled and said, ��You have cultivated for five years in the outer hall lower house, you were one among the mediocrity, but less than half a year in the upper house, you are like a changed man. Your immense increase in prowess and the capability to defeat the top ten n core disciples. It is normal for a disciple with the innate spirit body but you are not one of them, how can you exin such a peculiar phenomenon?��


    ��Zhong Yue of Zhong Shan n, greets Elder Tao.��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply for a moment, he then said, ��My talents are starting to bloom.��


    The female elder from Tao Lin n stood right at the shrine with the malefic weapon of Tao Lin n, she tittered and said, ��Compared to such an exnation, I am more inclined towards that there is an extremely strong and dangerous man standing behind you imparting you his knowledge, or rather, that someone had imed your body as his own! Zhong Shan n member, I��m afraid you are not the Zhong Shan n member anymore, but someone else, or maybe, something else, a demon god or maybe a celestial god!��


    ��What was more interesting is that you were in the Demon Ruins when the radical changes took ce that caused the death of thousands over of upper house disciples.��


    Another elder made his appearance, he walked like a king, he should be an elder from the Jun Shan n, like the others he walked to the side of the shrine that contained the Jun Shan n��s malefic weapon, his voice was monotonous and indifferent as he spoke, ��But only you led a group of disciples and survived. The changes in the Demon Ruins exposed the demon Qi Practitioners and the demonic spirits, they tried to awaken their ancestor, the Tian Myriad Mother. But she escaped right after she was awoken, the elders were searching for her but to no avail, it was right at that time that you led dozens of disciples out of the Demon Ruins.��


    ��So, who is behind you exactly, the beast god or Tian Myriad Mother?��


    Shui Zian Elder Shui also arrived at the pce, he stood right in front of the shrine of the Sword Cocoons, his sights fixated on Zhong Yue with a bright smile as he said, ��Or should I say, you are the beast god or the Tian Myriad Mother? Zhong Shan n member, give us evidence, something that can prove that your prowess did note from them!��


    Then there were elders from the Li Shan n, Tian Feng n, and Qiu Tan n walking over to the malefic weapons of their respective ns, leaving only the shrine of the strongest malefic weapon.


    Zhong Yue frowned, in his psyche ocean, Xin Huo also furrowed his brows, he mumbled, ��These old brats are really sly, it is hard to fight our way out from the Hearts of Swords Pce. There are ten malefic weapons here with nine elders, each and every one of them are standing by a malefic weapon, take a single wrong move and they will grind you into minced paste with the ten malefic weapons����


    Zhong Yue noticed it too, the nine elders were dubious of him, suspecting that he was possessed by the beast god or Tian Myriad Mother, that was why they summoned him in this pce.


    Everything would be fine if he was not the beast god or Tian Myriad Mother, but if he was, then death is the only ending for him!


    But if they found out I have a peculiar creature like Xin Huo in my psyche ocean, I��m afraid my ending would still be death?


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts, he heaved a deep breath and asked, ��Elders, why do you suspect me and not Shui Qingyan of Shui Tu n?��


    Elder Shui Zian was dumbstruck by his words, he then smiled and answered, ��Shui Qingyan was personally taught by me, I gave her the Sword Cocoon on my own, what basis is there for me to suspect her? You can��t be saying that she is the Tian Myriad Mother right?��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, Xin Huo quicklyforted him and said, ��Don��t worry, there are nine old brats with nine malefic weapons, but thest malefic weapon was free to take. Thisst ominous weapon is way stronger than the other nine ominous weapons, it is the strongest soul weapon in this Hearts of Swords Pce. When the conversation turns sourter, I will take control over your body and control that malefic weapon, we will ughter these nine elders and erupt the devil souls beneath Swords Gate, you and I will then wander around the world as initially nned ����


    Without Swords Gate, we humans in the Great Wilderness would be food to the monster race.


    Zhong Yue pondered and said, ��Elders, how can I prove that I am not the beast god nor Tian Myriad Mother?��


    The elders all kept silent and pondered deeply.


    Shui Zian faked a cough and said, ��Beast god and Tian Myriad Mother is no small issue, we would rather end the possibilities here than letting a potential danger walk away freely.��


    ��No.��


    The Tao Lin n female elder shook her head and said, ��If he is not the beast god nor the Tian Myriad, then wouldn��t our actions cost the loss of a very talented young man?��


    ��Is a talented young man more important, or the threats of Tian Myriad or beast god greater?��


    Shui Zian smiled and said, ��If the martial siblings have any better ideas, please do speak up.��


    The elders gazed at each other, the You Yu n grand elder coughed and said, ��Zhong Shan n member, lift off the protections on your psyche ocean, we will have to examine your psyche ocean and soul.��


    Lei Hu n elder nodded and agreed, ��This would work. But to examine his psyche ocean, one��s soul would have to enter his psyche ocean, if he really is the beast god or Tian Myriad Mother, our souls will be powerless against him, who is willing to take such a risk?��


    You Yu n grand elder strode towards Zhong Yue and said, ��I will. Zhong Shan n member, release the protection of your psyche ocean, junior martial siblings, control the malefic weapons and if I am killed, he must not walk away alive!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened while Xin Huo said fiercely, ��Let him examine, this You Yu n is the strongest among the nine elders, I will seize the chance and crush his soul, it will then be easier for us to escape!��

 Chapter 57 Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 57 Innocent</h4>


    As You Yu n Grand elder walked closer to him, Zhong Yue��s heart sunk deeper, ��Xin Huo, can you not hide away and not let the grand elder notice you?��


    ��I can hide, not even this old brat can notice me, but the beast god inner core in your psyche ocean can��t be hidden away!��


    Xin Huo snorted, ��Brat Yue, let��s not talk about how attractive the beast god inner core is to the elders, even if the grand elder had no intention in snatching it away, he would still suspect that the beast god spirit is hiding in the inner core. In order to prove that there is no spirit in the inner core, the only way is to take the beast god inner core out of your psyche ocean, crush and examine it. Hehe, such a treasure is really precious, if it is broken, where can you find a second one? Plus, if word about you having the beast god inner core were to spreads out, then you would surely be dead!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, Xin Huo��s words were not exaggerating, if the world knows that he has the beast god inner core, then his death will be inevitable!


    The two ind lords of Xian Kong City led the elite monster Qi Practitioners over to Beast God Ridge and yet they were all wiped out, even the two totem spirits of the two inds were both dead in the beast god seal while the two ind lords were heavily wounded and were pursued by Fang Jiange and the others!


    If the worlds were to know that the beast god inner core is in the hands of a petty human like Zhong Yue, the monster race magnates would burn in anger and his death would be certain, not even Swords Gate can protect and save his life!


    From the countermeasure taken by Swords Gate, allowing the monster race to explore Beast God Ridge, Zhong Yue had no doubt that the higher-ups of Swords Gate would definitely hand him over and sacrifice him for the sake of peace!


    ��Is fighting a way out of Swords Gate the only way?�� He watched as the grand elder continued toe closer, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    ��Don��t worry, even if you are thest of the human race, you can still snatch the beauties from the other races and reproduce a new race!��


    Xin Huoforted him, ��I am very proficient in this kind of stuff, I have enlightened countless inheritors of Xin Huo on ways to snatch beauties over and reproduce their offsprings and the next generations.��


    ��Xin Huo, we will fight our way out of Swords Gate, but we will not erupt the devil souls.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was filled with despair, he whispered, ��I don��t want to be the sinner of the Great Wilderness.��


    ��Alright.��


    Xin Huo said fiercely, ��But all in this Hearts of Swords Pce have to die, or otherwise we can��t make it out of here!��


    ��Am I destined to be a traitor of the Great Wilderness?�� Zhong Yue��s heart was twisted into a clump as if a heavy mountain crushed on it, he could not breath freely.


    If the nine great elders of Swords Gate died in this pce, he will definitely be taken as a traitor and pursued by Swords Gate, he might not be able to return to the Great Wilderness for the rest of his life!


    You Yu n grand elder was finally right in front of him, he smiled warmly and said, ��Zhong Shan n member, lift off the defense on your psyche ocean.��


    Zhong Yue nodded as he lift off the defense, he then said, ��May the grand elder take a look.��


    You Yu n grand elder pulled his life essence out from his body, his spirit and soul fused together and formed his Yuan Shen in the form of a fish-dragon, he swung his fishtail and was at the verge of entering Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    Right at this moment, an old and gravelly voice rushed into the pce, the voice wasughing as it sounded, ��Elders, you may stop now, the Zhong Shan n member is as innocent as amb, the elders need not continue the investigation anymore!��


    ��Elder Pu?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart startled, the old man that rushed into the pce was indeed the teacher of Ting Lanyue and the others, Elder Pu. The elder was panting for breath as he had just rushed all the way to the pce.


    Even I can��t convince myself that I am as innocent as amb, why did Elder Pu said that I am? Zhong Yue was confused.


    ��Why does Junior Martial Brother Pu say so?��


    Shui Zian frowned and said, ��There are a lot of suspicious aspects that lie with this Zhong Shan n disciple, if we don��t investigate him thoroughly, he might turn out to be a cmity for Swords Gate, it will be toote for reparations by then!��


    Lei Hu n elder also coldly snorted and said, ��That��s true. Demon Ruins, Beast God Ridge, neither one of the two events can he prove himself to be innocent! If you want to prove him as guiltless, show us evidence that can convince us all!��


    Elder Pu quickly looked at Zhong Yue and stomped his leg, ��What are you waiting for, why didn��t you quickly take out the evidence?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he asked, ��Elder Pu, what evidence?��


    Elder Pu rolled his eyes at Zhong Yue and said, ��The swords token, the one that the Qiu Tan n young girl gave you. You should have taken it out earlier, then all of this would never have happened! Quick, get it out and show the elders!��


    The swords token was given to me by Junior Marital Sister Jiner?


    Zhong Yue was even more surprised, only Qiu Jiner and he himself knew that the swords token was in his hands, how did Elder Pue know about it?


    He could not afford to dy long and he immediately took out the swords token, Elder Pu quickly snatched it and handed it over to You Yu n grand elder, he smiled and said, ��This is the evidence, with this sword token, every peculiar event that seemingly transpired around him will be well ounted for.��


    You Yu n elder was still dubious until he inspected the swords token, his heart thumped and passed the sword token to Lei Hu n elder, he said, ��The force in this swords token����


    Lei Hu n elder watched closely at it and his face changed drastically, he passed it over to Tao Lin n elder and he said, ��Very much alike!��


    Tao Lin n elder��s face also turned, she passed the swords token to the next elder and said confidently, ��It is.��


    One after another the elders inspected the swords token, all of their faces changed drastically, they then nodded and said, ��With this sword token, indeed it can exin the sudden increase in his prowess.��


    ��And it can exin how he could survive the events in Demon Ruins and Beast God Ridge!��


    ��So this is the reason behind it ����


    Elder Shui Zian measured the sword token with his eyes, he then returned it to Elder Pu, with a cryingughing face he said, ��Brother Pu, why didn��t you tell him to show this swords token earlier? I even proposed a n to kill him regardless of who he truly is. But why was the sword token given away so early? Isn��t it a little bit too rushed?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he did not know that this little sword token was so powerful that it could spur such a reversal the elders�� attitude in an instant, ��This sword token was given to me by Junior Marital Sister Jiner, she wanted me to learn the Geng Jin Sword Qi in it, she said that the Geng Jin Sword Qi was the most ubiquitous technique among the Qi Practitioners, almost everyone had practiced it��


    Elder Puughed and said, ��He had acquired this swords token inadvertently, he knew nothing of what it actually is. However, the owner of this swords token is well aware that he has it in his hands and the owner just happened to know that the elders are investigating him, that��s why he rushed me over to prevent the elders from hastily acting to exterminate him.��


    The You Yu n Grand elder retrieved back his life essence, he smiled and said, ��Congrattions, congrattions, we Swords Gate now have another talented young man! Zhong Shan n member, from now on, you are an inner hall disciple of Swords Gate, this is your inner hall identity token, you may return to the upper house and pack your belongings, report back to the inner hall as soon as possible.��


    Zhong Yue kept the inner hall token but his mind he was still nked out.


    Lei Hu n elder walked towards him, he patted heavily on Zhong Yue��s shoulders, he sniggered and said, ��Did you pee in your pants getting frightened by us the few old geezers? Don��t be ashamed if you were, I had once peed in my pants when I was scared! Keep the sword token, it is considerably valuable, it is the first time it was ever passed to anyone else, be careful not to lose it. Weird, why did that old geezer pass this sword token to you, if the others knew about it, they would surely be envious of you����


    Old geezer?


    Zhong Yue was perplexed, Junior Martial Sister Jiner doesn��t look old at all, why is she called old geezer? Oh right, they are not talking about her, but the man that gave the sword token to her! Who would he be?


    Elder Pu stuffed the sword token back into Zhong Yue��s hands, he smiled and said, ��Don��t me the elders, they are only conducting this investigation because they didn��t know you had this sword token. They are just worrying about the safety of Swords Gate. The upper house is not where you will stay anymore, pack your stuff and you may move to the inner hall. After you have settled down, you can head to the Ethereal Pce and manifest with the strongest spirit of Swords Gate to be a Qi Practitioner.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was confused, he kept the sword token and asked, ��Elder Pu, who was the owner of this sword token?��


    Elder Pu shook his head and said, ��Since he didn��t want to tell you, I wouldn��t dare to speak a word either. All you need to know is that this sword token is very exceptional, then everything will be fine.��


    Zhong Yue was out of sorts as he walked out of the Hearts of Swords Pce, his heart palpitating in bewilderment, What exactly is this sword token? Why were the nine elders all shocked when they saw it? Junior Martial Sister Jiner gave this sword token to me and helped me weather the storm, I wonder where she is now? Such a valuable and precious item, it is best to return it back to her as soon as possible��


    After he left, the air in the pce turned all stagnant and dense; momentster, Elder Yu gently shook his head and said, ��So he is the apprentice of the headmaster, then all his prowess in the Demon Ruins, Beast God Ridge, and Lawless Battles can be exined. Headmaster��s Great Boundless Sword Qi can indeed increase his prowess rapidly.��


    Elder Lei nodded, ��My Lei Hu n��s lightning refining soul art must have been given to him by the headmaster.��


    Tao Lin n female elder smiled and said, ��He has cultivated the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, for someone that practices the Great Boundless Sword Qi, this is not a difficult task at all.��


    ��But the headmaster gave out the Great Boundless Sword Qi so early, could it be that this Zhong Shan n member is better and more talented than Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange, and the other innate spirit body talents?�� Nanlu n elder asked curiously.


    ��Elder Pu, this Zhong Shan n member is an ordinary man is he?��


    Shui Zian was also puzzled, he said, ��Why did the headmaster choose him as his apprentice? You and the headmaster are very close, I suppose you must know a thing or two?��


    Elder Puughed, he turned around and left while he said, ��I am only an old servant of the headmaster, how would I know what goes on in his mind? But if the headmaster decides so, he must have his reasons.��


    All of the elders furrowed their brows.


    ��Headmaster, this decision is too hasty����


    Elder Shi Zian shook his head and said, ��Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange, Lei Hong and Jun Sixie, they are the four young sessors of Swords Gate, the potential candidates to be the next headmaster, but even they were not imparted with the Great Boundless Sword Qi and yet the headmaster just passed it down to an outer hall disciple, I��m afraid that they will not be convinced by the headmaster��s decision.��


    ��Elder Pu said that the headmaster had his own reasons behind this, what do you all think it would be?��


    The elders pondered deeply but none of them could figure out anything.


    Elder Pu left the Hearts of Swords Pce, he went straight to Swords Gate golden summit and entered an ethereally lively garden, he smiled and said to an old man fishing beside the poll, ��Your old servant haspleted the task given. Headmaster, the Zhong Shan n member is indeed suspicious, why didn��t the headmaster allow the elders to investigate?��


    ��It is true that Zhong Shan n member has his own secrets, but who doesn��t have their own in the Swords Gate? However, he is not Tian Myriad Mother nor the beast god.��


    The old man��s face was decrepit from the ravages of time and wrinkled, an aura of death pervaded him while he spoke casually, ��The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was intended for the little girl Qiu Jiner to remedy her body, sadly she didn��t have the talent to see through the false veneers and elucidate herself on the true quintessence of the technique, but he could. Fate brought him to me. Do you know �� how shocked I was when I felt the resonance of the sword token when he touched upon the true quintessence in the sword token?��


    A rubicundplexion suffused over his wizened and weather-beaten face, he coughed and said, ��When my teacher imparted me with the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, I spent one and a half months to cultivate my first Sword Qi, while he only used half a month!��

 Chapter 58 A Little Bit of Pain

    <h4>Chapter 58 A Little Bit of Pain</h4>


    In Swords Gate upper house, Zhong Yue returned the upper house token and carried his medicine basket with the weatheredmp in it, he visited Tao Daier and the others to bid them farewell before he left for the inner hall. Tao Daier and the other youngdies of the female house all cried out loud when they were sending him off.


    Tao Daier could not im her spot in the Lawless Battles, hence, she was barred from the Ethereal Hall. Luckily, she was still young, with her current age of fourteen, she still had plentiful time to cultivate and be a Qi Practitioner within these two years.


    While Yu Feiyan, Ting Lanyue, Li Xiuniang, Yu Zhenlong and the others had entered the Ethereal Pce and started to manifest their spirits, they were still cultivating in the pce.


    ��The techniques of the Tao Lin n umtes your prowess overtime, Tao-tao you will definitely be a Qi Practitioner in the future.��


    Zhong Yueforted her and said, ��Furthermore, I have not yet entered the Ethereal Pce, even if I have, it is uncertain whether I can be a Qi Practitioner, I might not be able to manifest my spirit and be forced toe back to the upper house.��


    His words caused a smile to bloom on Tao Daier��s face, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are already the strongest in the upper house, how is it possible for you to be unable to manifest a spirit? The inner hall must have prepared the strongest spirit for you, once junior martial brotheres out from the Ethereal Pce, you will then be our Junior Martial Uncle Zhong!��


    ��Junior Martial Uncle Zhong?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he then shook his head andughed, before he met with Xin Huo he was still an outer hall lower house disciple that was knocking his head trying to liberate his soul but now, he was at the verge of bing a Junior Martial Uncle Zhong.


    He waved at the youngdies and strode towards Swords Gate inner hall, behind him came a young and graceful voice that sang a melodic song, it was the youngdy of Tao Lin n sending him off with a melodious goodbye song, the voice faded as he walked away until he was so far that he could not hear her ethereally beautiful voice anymore.


    The young man turned his head, the figures of the youngdy could still be seen vaguely.


    ��I will be waiting for you all in the inner hall!��


    Zhong Yue waved his hands, he then struck the gong in front of the escarpment.


    Not longter, he was walking in the inner hall, he nced around at the surroundings, the sceneries in the inner hall was much better than the outer hall. Water river cascaded down, exotic beasts basked in the sun, often he could see there were sword rays shing in the air giving off metallic nking sounds, far away on the mountains there were Qi Practitioners sitting in the lotus position cultivating and controlling soul weapons.


    There were also Qi Practitioners flying in the air training on their flying skills, some had wings while the others relied on their soul weapons.


    It is indeed different after being a Qi Practitioner, there weren��t such sceneries in the outer hall upper house, Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you just came up here like this!��


    Suddenly, a Qi Practitioner saw Zhong Yue, he quickly descended from the air and walked towards him, he whispered lowly, ��You are a little too brave! Almost the whole inner hall knew you had the sword token and they were unconvinced and indignant about it, they have ns to look for your trouble!��


    ��It��s Senior Martial Brother Gu.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the Qi Practitioner that approached him, it was the senior martial brother that led him into the Valley of Swords, he was perplexed, ��It''s only a sword token, don��t all the Qi Practitioners have one of their own? Why are they trying to look for trouble with me?��


    However, he was more curious about how the disciples knew about the sword token, only the elders in the Hearts of Swords Pce knew he has it, but why did it seem as if it had propagated throughout the entire inner hall already?


    Who was spreading the news all around?


    Senior Martial Brother Gu made a face contorted with chagrin, ��Everyone has one? If I have one then I must have been blessed by my ancestors. Junior martial brother, you have to be careful, there are strong and formidable disciples in the inner hall. If you meet with them, don��t engage in a fight. Oh yes, I suppose you have not registered yourself in the book yet? You are still unfamiliar with the inner hall, I will lead the way.��


    ��Register myself in the book?�� Zhong Yue followed him and asked.


    ��The inner hall and outer hall are different, outer hall disciples or even the upper house disciples are really only considered as nominal disciples of Swords Gate, only the inner hall disciples are the true disciples of Swords Gate.��


    Senior Martial Brother Gu started to exin the rules of inner hall, he said, ��The techniques imparted to the disciples in the outer halles from the ns, they are not the of the true capital of Swords Gate. While in the inner hall, the techniques we are taught are the true arts and skills that make up the foundation and identity of Swords Gate. But before this, junior martial brother, you need to register yourself in the book with the Minglu Hall, register your name and only then will you be considered as a true disciple of Swords Gate.��


    This is the difference between the inner hall and outer hall.


    The outer hall disciples, their names would not even be recorded in the Swords Gate, while only the inner hall disciples will have their names registered in the book and officially be a bona fide Swords Gate disciple.


    Senior Martial Brother Gu apanied him all the way to the Minglu Hall, he said, ��Junior Martial Brother only need to register your name in the book in Minglu Hall, then you may proceed to the Ethereal Hall. After you be a Qi Practitioner, you can then have a property of your own.��


    ��A property?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, ��A property like the pces on the ganoderma-like tforms?��


    Senior Martial Brother Guughed out involuntarily, he said, ��Junior martial brother, you think too much! Those pces are the cave dwelling of the elders and the hall masters, if you can take control over any of the halls, then you would be said to have the qualifications to stay in one of the pces. But we, the disciples, are still a distance away from bing an elder or hall master. Only when you are a legacy disciple are you a step closer to bing a hall master. The hall masters are also known as the swords masters, for example, Zuo Xiangsheng was a legacy disciple but after he defeated the hall master of Cloudless Hall, he was then promoted to the Cloudless Hall hall master, he is now also known as Sword Master Zuo.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue suddenly remembered something and he asked while smiling, ��Has Senior Martial Brother Gu ever heard of the name of Qiu Jin��er?��


    SMB Gu took a moment to sift through his memories and said, ��Qiu Jin��er? The innate spirit body of Qiu Tan n? She cultivates alongside with her mother, I hear that she is in the Yang God Pce, but she has never walked out before, I have never once seen her with my own eyes. But I did hear words about this youngdy falling sick thest month, she was sent over to the You Yu n grand elder by her mother, but I don��t know whether or not she has returned.��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er is sick?��


    Zhong Yue asked for directions to the Yang God Pce and Ethereal Pce, he then thanked Senior Martial Brother Gu and headed into the Minglu Hall to register his name on the book. After the registration process was done, he walked out of the hall and thought, Should I go to the Ethereal Pce first or the Yang God Pce? The Ethereal Pce is basically useless to me since Xin Huo had promised to bring me out of Swords Gate and manifest the Sun and Moon spirit. I should go to the Yang God Pce and see whether if Junior Martial Sister Jiner has returned or not.


    Right after he left the Minglu Hall, the Qi Practitioner that registered Zhong Yue��s name transformed his psyche into a crane flying out of the Minglu Hall. Momentster, the crane fluttered its wings and flew over to a mansion, it said, ��Ta Wuyou, Ta Wuyou, the Zhong Shan n disciple you are looking for has arrived!��


    The mansion��s door opened, a Qi Practitioner walked out, he raised his head and said, ��Thank you senior martial brother. Heihei, the sword token that contained the headmaster��s secret art, Great Boundless Sword Qi is finally here!��


    A big ck bull that was eating the green grass beside the mansion overheard the conversation, it quickly turned and ran away, leaping in the wind and galloping past mountains; not longter, it arrived at another marvellous cavernous cave dwelling, it shouted, ��Master, the Zhong Shan n disciple is here!��


    ��Shut up!��


    A voice that brimmed with anger reverberated out from the cave dwelling, ��Idiotic bull, can��t you see that I was entertaining so many guests? You shouted the news out and let them all know about it?��


    From within the cavernous cave dwelling came the sound of theughter of a woman, ��Is senior martial brother trying to keep the news to yourself? The sword token contains the secret technique of the headmaster, if you snatched it away and the headmaster came looking for your trouble, can you withstand the consequences?��


    ��Just right because it is the secret technique of the headmaster, that is why I have to snatch it away.��


    A few Qi Practitioners walked out from the cave dwelling, a young man among them smiled and said, ��If we are able to snatch the sword token away, then it means that the Zhong Shan n disciple is not fit to be headmaster��s apprentice, having the headmaster��s secret technique and yet being unable to defeat us, it is only justice that the sword token is taken away from him.��


    ��That��s true!��


    The Qi Practitioners dispersed in all directions, they all resolved, ��We will first find out where he stays and we will wait for him right there!��


    Swords Gate golden summit, Qiu Jin��er��s face was calm and indifferent while the beautiful woman was in low spirits, she pushed the youngdy in the wooden wheelchair back to the Yang God Pce.


    ��Mother, my heart hasn��t fully turned into wood yet right?��


    Qiu Jin��erforted her, ��It��s only the tip of the heart that was affected, moreover, I won��t die even after the heart is fully affected, it��s just that I wouldn��t be able to move anymore.��


    The beautiful woman forced a smile even though her heart was in chaos, ��Even the grand elder can��t suppress the wood element in your body, this means that you are really talented.��


    The mother and daughterforted each other all the way back to the Yang God Pce, the beautiful woman apanied Qiu Jin��er and they chatted for moments, she then suddenly stood up and clenched her teeth, ��Mother will go to the headmaster for one more time! If he doesn��t want to see me, I will kneel to death at the golden summit, I don��t believe that he will stand aside with his arms folded!��


    Qiu Jin��er quickly tried to stop her but the beautiful woman had departed towards the golden summit.


    ��Mother is truly too shrewd, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� is meant for the next headmaster, if he is willing to pass you the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� after you kneel and begged for it, then the golden summit will be filled with people kneeling and begging.��


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head and a smile appeared on her face, ��I wonder if Senior Martial Brother Zhong is still refining his soul in the lightning zone, it��s been quite some time since thest time I saw him.��


    Just when the thought had crossed her mind, a familiar voice came from outside of the pce, ��May I ask, is this the Yang God Pce? Junior Martial Sister Qiu Jin��er, is this where she stays?��


    Qiu Jin��er was surprised and yet overjoyed, secondster, the old woman who looked after the pce came in and asked her, ��Missy, there is a big-eyed little young man outside of the pce, he says that he is a friend of yours, do you want him toe in?��


    Qiu Jin��er was ted and felt as if there were flowers blooming in her heart, just when she was about to answer, she suddenly saw the wooden wheelchair from the corner of her eyes, the youngdy was downcasted, she shook her head and said, ��Just say that I am not here.��


    ��Alright.��


    The old woman walked out of the pce and her voice came from the outside, ��My missy says that she is not here����


    Qiu Jin��er��s face immediately blushed crimson with embarrassment, she shifted her psyche and the wooden wheelchair was lifted into the air, she covered her legs with her blouse and said angrily yet coquettishly, ��Grandmother Lu, can you not be so honest? You �� nevermind, I will meet with him!��


    The wooden wheelchair flew out of the pce, she could still hear voices of the old woman saying, ��The big-eyed little guy, you humans are soplicated, first she said she is not here then the next second she says she is here, I have followed madam for half of my life but I still can��t understand you humans at all����


    Qiu Jin��er was even more ashamed, her heart thumped as if there was a little reindeer running around in it, the wheelchair flew out of the Yang God Pce. On the ganoderma-like tform, an innocent young man turned his head over and gazed at her, the warm sunlight shone down at him, the young man was also as bright and warm as how the sun is today.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jiner, it��s been a long time.��


    Zhong Yue stepped forward and said apologetically, ��I am here to return to you this sword token, I have learned the Geng Jin Sword Qi in it and it really helped me greatly. But this swords token is very valuable, may the junior martial sister keep it nicely. Junior martial sister, your legs?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, it is fine for you to keep the sword token, it is of little use to me.��


    Qiu Jin��er��s face was filled with despair, the wooden wheelchair slowlynded down onto the ground, she said, ��The Wood Qi in my body is too strong so I can never smite it away. I��m afraid that not long after, I will turn into a humanoid piece of wood. The grand elder says that I am of the Wood Innate Spirit Body, I will turn into a wood spirit����


    Zhong Yue was perplexed, ��Even the Geng Jin Sword Qi can��t smite it away?��


    The old woman beside them was dumbfounded, ��Big-eyed little guy, if the Geng Jin Sword Qi can smite away the wood element in missy��s body, then it would be the biggest anecdote ever.��


    The Geng Jin Sword Qi can manifest every element in the heaven and earth into Sword Qi, how can it not manifest the wood element in Junior Martial SisterJin��er��s body?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he stepped forward and said, ��Let me try and see, junior martial sister, please move your blouse a little and show me your legs.��


    Qiu Jin��er��s face blushed red, she did not know what Zhong Yue was trying to do but regardlessly she bit the bullet and shifted her blouse a little, revealing part of her white and smooth legs below her knees.


    Zhong Yue crouched down and ced his palm on her leg, he visualized the mysterious totem carvings of the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��, intending to absorb the wood element from the youngdy��s body.


    Just right when he started visualizing, he could feel a surge of immensely strong wood elemental Qis gushing towards his palm, deluging the sword totem carvings in an instant!


    Cui����


    A Wood Sword Qi was formed in his psyche ocean and was still growing bigger and stronger!


    ��What a strong wood elemental Qi!�� Zhong Yue was shocked and so was Xin Huo.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue lifted his palm and pinched on Qiu Jin��er��s leg, he raised his head and asked, ��Do you feel any pain?��


    The youngdy��s head was so low that her head almost touched her chest, her voice was low and quiet, ��A little bit of pain����


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he smiled and said, ��Then it seems like it is still working.��


    The old woman beside almost had her deer eyes popping out from her face, she mumbled, ��The Geng Jin Sword Qi can heal the missy��s body? Then what was madam turning from side to side looking for remedies all these years for?��

 Chapter 59 The Gates that Opened

    <h4>Chapter 59 The Gates that Opened</h4>


    Zhong Yue pinched his fingers together, he could feel the smooth and creamy texture of her skin, he then furtively peeped at Qiu Jin''er��s legs while his heart undted like the ocean at high tide. He quickly collected his thoughts and asked her curiously, ��Did Junior Martial Sister Jin''er not practice this Geng Jin Sword Qi before?��


    Qiu Jin''er lowered her head and poked her legs with her fingers, she was surprised and overjoyed, she then shook her head and said, ��I have learned the Geng Jin Sword Qi but it is quite different than yours. The Geng Jin Sword Qi can only absorb and manifest the Gold Qi, it is useless against the Wood Qi in my body.��


    Her words dawned on Zhong Yue and his doubt was answered, he smiled and said, ��So junior martial sister didn��t see through and reach the mystical sword totem carvings in the Geng Jin Sword Qi sword totem carving. If that��s the case, I will teach you about it.��


    His character was all forthright and honest, he hadn��t the slightest thought of keeping the totem carvings of the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi�� that was christened by Xin Huo to himself, he smiled and said, ��Junior martial sister, I will teach you the true quintessence of the Geng Jin Sword Qi, you and I will then smite away the wood element Qis in your body, then you can recover quicker. Maybe, not long after, you will be able to walk with your legs.��


    Qiu Jin''er��s heart was filled with joy, she quickly turned to Grandmother Lu and said, ��Grandmother Lu, quickly deliver this news to my mother, just say that Senior Martial Brother Zhong is here and he found a way to remedy my body, ask her not to kneel and beg the headmaster anymore!��


    However, Grandmother Lu twitched her mouth and stared vigntly at Zhong Yue, she shook her head and said, ��Missy, I am here to look over the pce under madam��s order, I will never ever take a step out of this ce. With me here, no one can ever bully you.��


    Qiu Jin''er smiled and asked, ��With Senior Martial Brother Zhong here, who else can bully me?��


    ��He is exactly the one I am worried about.��


    Grandmother Lu blurted out, ��Missy, your body is not well, what if he decided to release his beastliness on you and bullied you, you will have nowhere to cry by then. That was exactly what happened to madam many years ago, she was bullied by your short-lived father, if only I was there, I would have beaten your father to his death. If I leave you here alone, it is hard to say whether or not you will follow madam��s footsteps.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded at her words while Qiu Jin''er��s face turned crimson red, she nced at him and whispered lowly, ��Grandmother Lu, Senior Martial Brother Zhong is not this kind of person����


    ��Hard to say.�� Grandmother Lu retorted.


    ��Then my mother will have to suffer for a little bit more.��


    Qiu Jin''er was helpless against the persistent Grandmother Lu, she then turned back to Zhong Yue, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, shall we start now?��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche flooded out and formed the sword totem carving of ��Boundless Great Sword Qi�� while Qiu Jin''er was aside studying the totem carving.


    Although there was only one totem carving, it was veryplex, even with Zhong Yue��s incredible psyche, it was still hard for him to wholly present the swords totem carving in the air.


    Especially when he needed to present it to Qiu Jin''er, he had to delineate and demonstrate every single minutia in the swords totem, this would require a great deal of psyche and meticulous control.


    While learning the swords totem carving was also a test of Qiu Jin''er��s intelligence and talent.


    Zhong Yue, on one hand, presented the totem carving while on the other hand, he was expounding upon its intricacies to her, the technique in the totem carving was obscure and inscrutable, Zhong Yue��sprehension of it can only be attributed to Xin Huo��s careful guidance, but even so, he still spent half a month on it before he could truly grasp it.


    It was hard for Qiu Jin''er to learn it, especially when the totem carving looked simple on the surface but beneath which, were hidden innumerableplex structured totem carvings. There was no room for mistake.


    While the technique it contained was even more obscure, Zhong Yue taught her everything he knew about the technique while he smote away the wood element Qi in her body at the same time. Nearly half a month or moreter, Qiu Jin''er was finally able to understand and try practicing the Sword Qi that was imbued with the intricacies of swords totem carvings.


    The concentration of the Wood Qi in her body was greatly reduced. Over these few days, Zhong Yue had smitten away the Wood Qi that affected her heart and effectively prevented her heart from turning to wood; however, her legs were still incapable of walking.


    ��This is the innate spirit body?��


    Zhong Yue��s soul stood in his psyche ocean, he looked at the Sword Qi that formed after he absorbed and manifested the wood element Qi in Qiu Jin''er��s body, in the short time of a few dozen days, the Wood Sword Qi was cultivated to a level no weaker than his Xiang Dragon Sword Qi!


    One had to know that the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was cultivated from the beast god essence that came from the inner core of a Xiang Dragon beast god. While the Wood Sword Qi was not any weaker than Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, didn��t it imply that Qiu Jin''er was exactly like a beast god inner core?


    ��Brat Yue, if you can copte with this young girl, your prowess will increase greatly!��


    Xin Huo was serious and solemn, ��This young girl is like a walking inner core, a strong tonic that brings great benefits, she can definitely allow you to cultivate a shockingly strong Wood Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue feigned a cough and took out the sword token, he ced it in Qiu Jin''er��s hands and said, ��Since Junior Martial Sister Jin''er you have sessfully learned the Geng Jin Sword Qi, all you need to do now is to keep on cultivating. Around half a year or moreter, your legs will fully be recovered. I still have matters to attend to, I will leave now.��


    Qiu Jin''er was a little unwilling when she heard that Zhong Yue was leaving, she said, ��Where is Senior Martial Brother Zhong staying at? When my legs have fully recovered I will visit you!��


    Zhong Yue told her where his cave dwelling was and then he stood up and left, he thought in his heart, ��Even I have never ever visited my cave dwelling, but the Ethereal Pce still has a vacancy for me, I have to be there once and show my existence.��


    As of this moment, right outside of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling, there were many young Qi Practitioners outside under the sun waiting for Zhong Yue to make his appearance.


    ��Half a month��s time and the Zhong Shan n disciple is still not here yet, is this little brat scared?��


    One of the young men could not help but holler out, ��If he is noting out, then are we going to wait here forever?��


    Ta Wuyou snorted coldly, ��If you can��t wait, you may leave, no one will stop you.��


    The others all sneered but all of them stayed down.


    After all, the sword token held in Zhong Shan n��s hands was very important to them, it contained the greatest technique of Swords Gate; no one would ever let such a good opportunity to slip away from their fingers.


    In the Ethereal Pce, Zhong Yue nced around, there were a total of over a hundred sword gates standing high in the pce, behind each gate was contained a type of spirit and if the spirit behind the gates approbates the cultivator, then it would open the gate and allow the cultivator to enter. However, it is up to the cultivator��s abilities whether he is able to connect with the spirit and manifest a spirit of his own.


    ��This time, the Ethereal Pce has prepared for you the strongest spirit in the Great Wilderness!��


    The Ethereal Pce guardian elder sat in the lotus position, his brows moved as he speaks in a deep voice, ��Right in this swords gate, is contained the spirit of Swords Gate - the sword spirit! This gate has been closed for ten years, the spirit it in is immensely strong! Sense it and see whether if you can open this gate!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he bowed and asked, ��Elder, has Shui Qingyane over? Which gate has she entered?��


    ��The youngdy from Shui Tu n? She is crowned as the strongest upper house disciple as you are, she was here tens of days earlier than you, she entered the godly gate.��


    The elder lowered his sights but his long white brows fluttered in the air, he pointed at a swords gate and said, ��Behind this swords gate is the spirit of Swords Gate��s first headmaster, his spirit is as strong as a god, not any weaker than the sword spirit.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at that godly gate, his eyes flushed with killing intent. All of a sudden, the gate opened and a youngdy walked out from it, a winter-white muffler made of mink fur wrapped around her neck, matching her jade-likeplexion.


    The mink fur muffler was not only an adornment, she wore it mainly to cover the conspicuous scars on her neck. During the battle between Zhong Yue and herself, she almost had her neck severed off by the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, although the wound was healed, a hideous scar was left behind as a permanent reminder of her humiliation!


    As the duo fixated their sights on each other, the elder felt a surge of uneasiness in the air, he could feel the veritable killing intent that hung over the Ethereal Pce.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong.�� ��Shui Qingyan�� smiled and greeted him.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Shui.�� Zhong Yue returned the formality.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� then chuckled and strode away, Zhong Yue shifted his sights away but he was ufortable in his heart, I have been summoned by the elders to a trial and yet Tian Myriad Mother was all safe and sound. Even the Swords Gate is not entirely fair and square! If Swords Gate is this inequitable, the sword spirit will also be unjust, it is fine even if I don��t sense and manifest it!


    He sat down in themon lotus position but not even the slightest effort was given to sense the spirits, momentster, he stood up and said, ��Elder, I can��t sense the spirit in this swords gate, it seems like I am not suitable for it����


    The eyes of the elder finally opened, he gazed deeply at Zhong Yue and said, ��How will the swords gate open when you have not sensed the spirit in it? I can teach you if you don''t know how to sense it. Visualize the Swords Gate in you psyche ocean and reach out with your psyche, you can then sense the spirit behind it. If the spirit approves of you, they will open the gate and wait for your manifestation. Even if the swords spirit rejects you, there will surely be some other spirits that will ept you. Young man, never give up so easily.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and thought in his heart, I will leave the Swords Gate to manifest the spirits of the moon and sun, but I suppose it would be hard to manifest them. Why don''t I seize this chance and get a feel for how to manifest a spirit?


    He sat down calmly, gathered his psyche and visualized the Sui Sovereign. The elder on the side gently nodded his head, he thought to himself, This young man is still teachable, although he acted a little bit too reckless, he is willing to correct his mistakes. I wonder if he could open the gate of sword spirit��


    Just when the thoughts crossed his mind, he could hear sounds of a door creaking, one of the swords gate slowly opened.


    He nodded again in approval, Not bad, to be able to attain the recognition of a swords gate so quickly denotes that he possesses a strong psyche. Sadly, it is not the gate of the sword spirit��


    All of a sudden, creaking noises incessantly resounded the whole Ethereal Pce, one after another, over hundreds of gates were slowly opening up!


    The sword spirit gate, the godly spirit gate, all of the gates �� opened!


    This meant that, every spirit behind the gates all approved of this young man!


    This was the first time such an improbable situation ever happened in the history of Swords Gate!


    Even an innate spirit body couldn��t have done this, allowing all the gates to open for him, how could he have done it?


    The elder was shocked, momentster he recollected his thought, he cast his gaze over to where Zhong Yue was but Zhong Yue was nowhere to be found, his heart thumped, Which gate did he enter?


    Right outside of Ethereal Pce, Zhong Yue walked down and out of the Swords Gate Mountain and whispered, ��Reaching out to the spirits, doesn��t seems to be hard at all�� Xin Huo, shall we depart now?��


    Xin Huo was excited, he said, ��The sooner the better. What swords spirit, godly spirit? How can they even possiblypare to the heritage of the great Xin Huo? Let��s go and search for the teleportation portal I��ve left behind, I will first send you to the moon and get you to the moon spirit!��


    In front of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling, Ta Wuyou and the others were still waiting, the young Qi Practitioners all assured each other and reinforced, ��The Zhong Shan n disciple will definitely be back!��


    ��This brat must be in the Ethereal Pce, as long as we wait here, we can definitely catch hold of him!��


    ��Persist! All the fruits of our hard work will be harvested!��

 Chapter 60 The Croc Dragon’s Debt of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 60 The Croc Dragon��s Debt of Gratitude</h4>


    ��Tian Myriad Mother, you say that that Zhong Shan n disciple might know of your identity?��


    In an empty pce, ��Shui Qingyan�� stared at the figure in the shadows, her eyes were filled with vignce, the figure smiled and said, ��Rest assured, I have found out how that Zhong Shan n member acquired that old geezer��s Great Boundless Sword Qi. The old geezermiserated with the daughter of the Qiu Tan n, Qiu Jiner, on her innate spirit body, he doesn��t want the Wood Qi to fully affect her body, hence, he allowed the Qiu Tan n to steal away the sword token. But sadly, Qiu Jiner didn��t realize the profundity contained in the token gave it off to the Zhong Shan n member. The Zhong Shan n disciple might know of your identity but the old geezer would not, you may lift the worries off your head.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� heaved a breath of relief, she said, ��What should we do with the Zhong Shan n disciple? He knows who I truly am, and that is a great threat, a potential bomb that might sabotage our ns. No one would believe his words as of now, but one day, if the old geezer decides to meet with him which by then, his status and influence would have reached new heights. If he decides to reveal my identity, even the elders would give serious consideration to his words! Heihei, if I am exposed, don��t expect that I will keep your identity a secret!��


    The figure hiding in the shadows smiled and said, ��Don��t you worry too much about it. I��ve passed down the words, he will not walk out of Swords Gate alive.��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s heart thumped in shock, she shouted out involuntarily, ��You want to obliterate him in Swords Gate? You are mad! That little brat has attracted the attention of that old geezer, if he dies here, you will surely be exposed and I will be implicated!��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother, calm your heart.��


    The figure was all rxed, ��I will not leave a single clue behind, if I want to kill someone, then I intend to do it right in your face, you wouldn��t even realized it was me that did it. My influence and reputation in Swords Gate is way beyond your imagination. Shui Tu n is not the only one supporting me. The death of the Zhong Shan n disciple will only be like a petty rock that was tossed into the boundless ocean - the transient little ripples caused by his death will subside to nothing in the blink of an eye����


    Zhong Yue carried the medicine basket on his back and made his way to the escarpment, he struck the copper gong and out came the Croc Dragon from the clouds. It flew over and stopped right beside the escarpment.


    ��Senior Croc Dragon, please send me over to the other end.�� Zhong Yue leaped onto the Croc Dragon��s back and said politely.


    The Croc Dragon turned and flew into the clouds towards the other side, when they were halfway through in the clouds, Zhong Yue furrowed his brows as the Croc Dragon slowed down its speed and finally came to a stop.


    ��Young man, it��s not that I have the intentions to kill you, but I owe someone a great deed and I have to pay a debt of gratitude.��


    Beneath Zhong Yue, the Croc Dragon mumbled lowly, ��Don��t you me me����


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, all of a sudden the Croc Dragon beneath him rolled vigorously, his sights were spinning, his body, the sky and earth were all upended!


    The death roll of a crocodile!


    Obviously, this Croc Dragon intended to throw him down from its back into the Swords Gate forbiddennd beneath them!


    The Swords Gate forbiddennd was the ce where the devil souls were sealed, the demonic aura in was egregiously strong, there were even flesh meats growing and climbing up the steep slopes of the escarpments, the blood-red flesh meats were nefarious and wicked, only the ancient seal from the gods could repress them!


    If he was thrown into the forbiddennd, death would be his only ending!


    However, Zhong Yue��s reactions were quick, the moment the Croc Dragon started rolling, he crouched down and sped his hands onto Croc Dragon��s skin, his body went all upright and he almost fell down into the forbiddennd.


    Visualize the Sui Sovereign!


    The moment the thoughts shed across his mind, his psyche shifted in the psyche ocean but the demonic aura was too strong and the god��s seal was too powerful, his psyche nearly formed the Sui Sovereign but was crushed instantly, he could not visualize at all!


    In the clouds, Croc Dragon started rolling again, this time with renewed momentum and with great determination to throw him down into the forbiddennd.


    Zhong Yue��s hands were on the verge of sliding off from Croc Dragon��s skin, his heart sunk and all of a sudden, he let go of his hands. He was then instantly flung out.


    ��Erupt!��


    Zhong Yue shouted aloud, he fell towards the forbiddennd like a ming meteor; suddenly, his legs stomped heavily in the air. The air within the radius of thirty feet waspressed into a seemingly tangible tform - Dong! A loud bang was audible!


    He momentarily stopped in the air, Zhong Yue lifted his other leg and stomped down heavily again - Dong! Another loud thud and the air around was again condensed, slowing down his rate of descent.


    His legs continued stomping in this fashion as the vapors in the air around were condensed and released; a drizzling rain of red started to fall, lightly washing the surroundings with its sanguine hue.


    He was close to the forbiddennd, the vapor in the air was not water but blood - his action of stomping the air condensed the blood vapor out of the air!


    Zhong Yue was finally able to disperse his downward momentum, the advantage of a strong psyche was shown, his legs stomped and walked in the air towards the escarpment.


    ��This brat, he trained his psyche to such a magnificent level!��


    In mid-air, the Croc Dragon saw what he did and it was shocked, without visualization and he walked in the air, condensing the air beneath his feet and lifting himself up with the reactionary force. In order to do this, it would require a strong psyche and an incredibly explosive force of strength to counteract his downward velocity, it was seemingly improbable even for a monster race like the Croc Dragon.


    And yet, Zhong Yue was able to do it, one could then infer the degree to which the young man had refined his body!


    Zhong Yue incessantly stomped the air and skyrocketed towards the escarpment, but continuously ring out his strength ced a heavy burden on his body, even with his strong psyche, he wouldn��t be able to sustain another few more steps.


    The Croc Dragon fluttered over with its wings, it had the blood of a Jiao Dragon and Dragon, its body was strong and huge yet agile, When the force of the gale around it tore down onto Zhong Yue, he nearly failed to stomp and condense the air around him.


    ��Little brother Zhong, it��s not that the Croc Dragon wants to kill you, but you have made enemies with the wrong person, I owe that person a great deed and I am only here to repay my debt.��


    The huge and humongous Croc Dragon pounced down onto Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue rapidly stomped the air to dodge away from it, he threw a punch at the monster beast��s body but it was left unharmed from the strike due to it��s tough and thick skin.


    Zhong Yue wasunched away from Croc Dragon by the reaction force, he quickly stomped his way up to the escarpment, ��Who asked you to do this? Croc Dragon, who wants me dead?��


    The Croc Dragon was quiet; it fluttered its wings and flew up right towards Zhong Yue, in a trice, it surpassed him and with its giant tail, it mmed down from the top right at Zhong Yue. It was too quick, Zhong Yue had no time to evade and was sent mming right down towards the bottom of the escarpment!


    The giant crocodile inhaled a deep breath of air, the surrounding air was all inhaled into its lung. Bereft of the air, Zhong Yue was robbed of his sole means of survival as he finally plummeted down helplessly into the eager forbiddennd waiting for him below!


    ��I��m sorry, but the debt I owe him is too great, I��m forced to do so����


    The Croc Dragon pped its wings and disappeared into the clouds.


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he stomped incessantly but the raging tempest was too strong, it pressed him down and rendered his efforts an exercise in futility. The steep slopes of the escarpment shed across became a blur as he continued to elerate downwards, the bloody flesh meat was exposed in the air without any skins, squirming and creeping like a repulsive bed of worms as the huge veins pulsed, incessantly supplying blood to them.


    On the surface of the slopes were engraved enormous bloody totem carvings that were emanating in faint glimmer of light, it was their presence that repressed the demonic aura and nefarious bloody flesh; the scene that was presented to Zhong Yue was indelibly blood-curdling.


    As he plummeted down, the demonic aura in the air started to pervade his mind; inner evils burgeoned within him, igniting their tempest of wrath and rage in his psyche ocean.


    Zhong Yue��s emotions were slowly growing out of control, his eyes were suffused with a bloody-red light and yet, his thoughts remained calm and steady. The effect of the seal of gods repressed the inner evils and prevented him from being wholly consumed by the demonic aura.


    The ck haze that possessed the same appearance as the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium surged towards Zhong Yue. All of a sudden, Xin Huo leaped out from his psyche ocean and stood atop his shoulder. Light rays radiated out from the little me, fending off the evil haze from Zhong Yue, even the demonic aura and the seal of gods were both cast away from the light barrier around Zhong Yue.


    Dong����


    Zhong Yue reached to the bottom of the escarpment, unlike the usual ground that was paved with soils and rocks, this one hended on was soft and fleshy - the bloody flesh meat filled the entirendscape.


    As the light barrier emanated by Xin Huo cast away every other element around him, Zhong Yue could once again visualize the Sui Sovereign, smiting away the inner evils within him.


    Thankfully Xin Huo is here with me, or otherwise, the ck haze would have taken away my life.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, but that was not all, the air above him changed drastically as a heavy load mmed right down, Zhong Yue mustered all his strength and sprinted forward, his heart was filled with shock and anger, This Croc Dragon noticed that I still survived and tried to smash me with big rocks?


    Boom!


    A heavy load crashed down right behind him, Zhong Yue dodge the assault as he was on the verge of getting smashed into minced meat. He turned his head and cast his gaze towards the fallen rock. To his shock, it was not a massive rock but rather, the Croc Dragon itself!


    The giant crocodile��s eyes were wide and zed in disbelief, an unknown object pierced through its head, leaving behind a huge perforation and a chunk of its brain missing - the Croc Dragon was dead!


    Billowing waves of ck haze engulfed the carcass and in a trice, only its gray-white skeleton was left on the ground, sad and dreary.


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered in the cold but it was even colder in his heart.


    Croc Dragon tried to repay his debt by throwing me down from the escarpment and let the ck haze kill me. But the person behind that wanted me dead obliterated its existence so that no one would ever know what had truly transpired here��


    He looked up but his sights were fogged, nothing could be seen other than the heavy ck haze.


    Could it be the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioner that summoned Junior Martial Sister Shui? No, it can��t be, Croc Dragon owes a great deed to that someone, while ites from the Lei Hu n and was brought here by the Lei Hu n, that particr person must be one from the Lei Hu n��


    The thoughts frosted his body, the image of the Lei Hu n brawny elder came into his mind, Spreading the word that I had the sword token to the disciples, instructing the Croc Dragon to kill me, then killing the Croc Dragon right afterwards, germinating discord within the Swords Gate internally and colluding with the demons externally - what is this particr someone trying to do?


    The flesh meats squirmed around andtched onto the remains of the Croc Dragon, the giant skeleton slowly sunk into the meat, not longter, it would be engulfed by the flesh meat and all vestiges of the Croc Dragon��s existence would disappear from this world.


    Zhong Yue felt the flesh meats starting to creep over his feet, he quickly leaped into the air and tried to stomp his way out. A thousand feet into the air and suddenly, the totem carvings of the seal of gods gleamed, arge barrier appeared above him, forming a ceiling that pressed him down!


    Zhong Yue groaned as he unwillingly fell down!


    The seal of gods!


    This whole ce was engraved with the seal of gods, one could only enter but not exit; Zhong Yue was sealed in this forbiddennd eternally - he could never escape out from here!

 Chapter 61 The Forebears of Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 61 The Forebears of Swords Gate</h4>


    ��The Croc Dragon is dead, so is the Zhong Shan n��s member.��


    In the empty hall, ��Shui Qingyan��ughed and asked curiously, ��However, no matter how discreet you were, their absences will be discovered quickly. If someone entered the cliff bottom and investigated about this matter, they would easily discover the remains of the Croc Dragon and Zhong Shan n��s disciple, leading them to identify the murderer from the wound on the croc dragon.��


    ��Tian Myriad, you still don��t understand those things that were sealed under the Swords Gate, and the seal of gods.��


    The man hidden in the darkughed and said, ��That is the seal of all gods, whoever falls in would never be able to get out again and no one would dare to go down to have a look. Besides, if someone actually went down, they would not be able to find the remains of the croc dragon and Zhong Yue, because����


    He smirked and said, ��Because they would have been eatenpletely, leaving no trace behind. Therefore, no one would ever be able to find out I am the one behind all this. Hahaha!��


    The man hidden in the dark then slowly disappeared before saying carefreely, ��Don��t dwell too deeply in this matter, Tian Myriad Mother. All you need to know is that through working with me, you will not lose anything but instead, you will be able to get your revenge after all these years by enving the humans in the Great Wilderness. Not only that, your demon race will also be even stronger than before. As for me, all I want is just the thing being sealed under the mountain of Swords Gate����


    ��Shui Qingyan�� humphed and walked towards the outside while saying, ��Trickster!��


    Meanwhile, under the cliff bottom, Zhong Yue frowned and thought, ��With the seal of gods, I��m afraid that I would not be able to get out of here, what should I do now�� Hmmm, Xin Huo, did the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium erupt outside of the Swords Gate?��


    Xin Huo looked around curiously and excitedly while he murmured something quietly and he replied, ��That��s right, the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium erupted outside the mountain of Swords Gate, just a hundred miles away from Swords Gate. What are you trying to say?��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and said, ��The seal of gods in the cliff bottom is extremely strong, but the seal around the ce where the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium erupted should be very weak aspared to the seal here. That might be our way out of here. If we want to get out alive, we would have to pass through there, but I have no idea about the dangers lurking in this forbidden ce����


    Xin Huo jumped and said excitingly, ��I��ve been wanting to explore the forbidden area of the devil souls! Let��s go, let��s go! We have got to head inside and see what is in there!��


    Zhong Yue nodded as he looked towards the top of the cliff before walking towards the deeper part of this forbiddennd.


    ��The Great Wilderness belongs to the humans, those from the other races should not simply be allowed to meddle with ournd, not to mention us colluding with the other races to bring harm to our people!��


    Zhong Yue��s footsteps were very heavy as he walked atop the flesh. He then thought, ��My strength is not enough currently but this won��tst long! The Swords Gate��s headmaster might be old, but I''m definitely not old yet!��


    Flesh could be seen everywhere in this valley. Some of them had incredibly huge blood veins interconnected with each other and these blood veins branched off into smaller blood veins. They looked exactly like a heart pumping blood all over the body as the blood veins would keep on moving from time to time.


    Not only that, these blood veins also extended all over to the walls of the cliff. For an instant, Zhong Yue felt like he had entered into the body of a giant as he looked around.


    As he traveled deeper and deeper, he could see enormous amounts of godly carvings everywhere. These carvings were left behind by the gods and they did not disappear at all even after such a long time.


    Moreover, the seals of the gods were still very effective even after so long. These carvings appeared in a very abstract pattern and they were so strong that Zhong Yue felt an immense sense of danger from them even with just a cursory nce at a fragment of the seals,


    The seals here presented incredibly vast andplicated carvings that were veiled in obscurity. Imagine the number of gods that were involved when the sealing ritual took ce!


    Zhong Yue was sure that the purpose of such a vast number of seals being left behind by those gods was more than just sealing the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium.


    ��They are hiding something, a secret that is very deep��,�� said Zhong Yue and Xin Huo as they looked at each other.


    ��Brat Yue, take out the bronzemp.��


    Xin Huo��s tone suddenly became serious as he said, ��The demonic Qi is even stronger here, I��m afraid that it will give birth to something nefarious����


    ��Something evil?��


    Zhong Yue became slightly nervous and he took out themp. Xin Huo flew towards themp and as hended on themp pith, themp became even brighter. Xin Huo then murmured, ��If those things that were spawned by the demonic Qi were just soul forms, I would be able to fend them off as they could not prate my radiant protection. However, if the demonic Qi spawned a corporeal form, they would be living beings and I would be helpless to fend them off. It will be up to you by then.��


    Themp was Xin Huo��s sanctuary, which meant that it was more than just an old weatheredmp. However, Xin Huo did not mention anything about the significance of themp at all.


    Zhong Yue looked around and all he saw was just an incredibly spacious and barren path made of flesh. He felt confused and asked, ��Xin Huo, what are these bad things that you were talking about?��


    ��The gods and devils are very strong, even if they are just the low-ss gods, they are still not easily messed around with and their bodies possess immense vitalities. Since they were all killed here instead of dying in a natural way, the vitalities in their bodies would not bepletely dispersed.��


    Xin Huo stood on themp pith and looked around while saying, ��With the number of gods and devils buried here with the resilient vitalities that have yet topletely disperse �� just imagine the horrifying scene that these factors would beget. The amalgamation of their enduring vitality, demonic Qi and animosity that was wrought from their deaths could only lead to the spawning of something especially malicious. Other than that, with this much flesh around here, corpse demons would probably be walking everywhere in this forbidden area �� Brat Yue, visualize the Sui Sovereign now. The Sui Sovereign is a holy divinity and he will be able to repel any evil around you!��


    Zhong Yue shivered and he continued walking while holding themp, but at a much slower pace.


    With the protection of Xin Huo, the demonic Qi and seals of the gods were blocked outside of his radiant barrier while Zhong Yue was constantly maintaining the state of visualization, forming the Sui Sovereign behind his back.


    This Sui Sovereign was twelve feet tall, with the head of a dragon, body of a human and tail of a dragon. He looked marvelous and dignified as it repelled the evil around him.


    Zheee����


    A Sword Qi flew out andnded on the ground before turning into a tiny and exquisite Xiang Dragon that was running wildly on the ground. Another Wood Sword Qi flew out and became a sapling as itnded on the ground. Both the Xiang Dragon and the sapling were incredibly small and they were running everywhere on the ground.


    Zhong Yue armed himself to teeth and he continued walking carefully while he thought, ��It would have been better if I have a soul weapon such as the ten malefic weapons����


    The ten malefic weapons were all incredibly strong, but they were also very hard to be controlled at the same time, making them a double-edged sword.


    As they slowly walked deeper into the forbidden ce, the flesh on their path gradually decreased and Xin Huo said with a serious tone, ��The amount of flesh here has decreased, which means that I was right, something evil has been spawned. Huh? There��s a corpse here, what kind of people would have their flesh siphoned away upon walking all the way here? No�� this man died of exhaustion before having his flesh siphoned away! Strange, strange!��


    Zhong Yue also noticed the corpse kneeling in front of the wall of flesh with a broken sword held in its hands. The corpse also appeared to be a human.


    Other than that, even though the sword was broken, its length still reached a shocking five feet long!


    Judging from the corpse, the man should be a very burly man and all sorts of totem carvings covered his bones. Zhong Yue was stunned after he took a look at the bones as this man branded the totem carvings on his bones in order to increase his bodily strength!


    The totem carvings on his bones included dragons, phoenixes and other magical creatures, suggesting it to be one of the most valuable heritages from Swords Gate!


    Under the corpse, the ground waspletely devoid of flesh and the rocky grounds were exposed to the air while carvings were visible on the rocks.


    ��I am the Swords Gate��s fourteenth headmaster, Yu Tianya from the Yu n. After knowing that I have not much time left, I took my sword and entered this forbidden ce, cutting down a total of eighteen thousand demons before depleting my remaining life force.��


    Zhong Yue read the words carved on the rocks and he said shockingly, ��This is the fourteenth headmaster of Swords Gate! Why did he enter this ce and die here?��


    Xin Huo shook his ming head and replied, ��He must have known that this forbidden ce was a spawning ground for these corpse demons and that if too many of them were spawned, the seals of the gods would eventually be destroyed by them, causing the devil souls topletely erupt and wash the entire Great Wilderness with blood. He came here to end his life with a noble purpose after knowing he had little time left, which was to cull the demons here. He did not die in vain as the demons he killed must have been incredibly strong or he would not even die of exhaustion otherwise. Pick up the broken sword and let��s go. The sword of a Swords Gate��s headmaster must be extraordinary����


    Zhong Yue bowed and paid his respects to the corpse before he reached his hands towards the sword hilt. Out of his expectations, just as he touched the sword hilt, the broken sword immediately shattered into pieces.


    ��The sword lives as the man lives, the sword dies as the man dies. The sword must have already shattered into dust as Yu Tianya from the Yu n died after the battle.��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��A respectable man. Let��s go.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the corpse again with respect and continued walking.


    Not longter, he encountered with another corpse on his path again, also a corpse of a human.


    ��Eighth headmaster of the Swords Gate, Lei Xu n��s Lei Qianqiu, knowing that I am dying soon, I entered this ce to kill these demons and use my remaining time left in exchange for another peaceful five hundred years for my people. I felt only peace and serenity before I died.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned again as this was another headmaster of the Swords Gate that died fighting in this abyss.


    He continued walking and he came across the third corpse.


    ��I am the neenth headmaster of Swords Gate, Tao Qingxuan from the Tao Lin n. I followed my ancestors'' path by entering this abyss after knowing my life was ending soon. I am honored to see my ancestors�� corpse and die fighting with them here����


    ��Fifth headmaster of Swords Gate, Feng Xingtian from Da Feng n, knowing I have little time left, I entered this abyss and used my remaining life to secure five hundred peaceful years for my people in the Great Wilderness. I hope that the new headmasters will follow my footsteps and be the guardians of everyone in the wilderness.��


    Zhong Yue then continued his journey and saw the corpses of one headmaster of Swords Gate after another. These decrepit headmasters walked into the demonic forbidden ce and fought to their deaths in their withered bodies in order to secure an ephemeral period of peace for their people.


    These corpses and the departing words left behind by them affected Zhong Yue greatly, making him feel a whirlwind of emotions ranging from sadness, amazement, and pride.


    These were the headmasters of the Swords Gates, the glorious unsung figures of the Great Wilderness, the people who sacrificed their lives for the future of humanity!


    ��Brat Yue, be careful, there��s something ahead!��


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Focus, something big ising!��


    Zhong Yue quickly recovered and he flicked his finger. As he flicked his finger, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flew out and at the same time, the ground shook vigorously as if portending to the awakening of something incredible!

 Chapter 62 Peculiar Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 62 Peculiar Creatures</h4>


    The flesh wall kept on palpitating as if something huge were moving in the dark, but what made Zhong Yue truly curious was the fact that the vibrations felt as if something big was rolling on the ground instead of walking.


    ��What is that?�� asked Xin Huo curiously.


    Soon, they saw a war chariot approaching them after it turned out from a corner in the flesh tunnel - it was a war chariot made with flesh!


    Zhong Yue had no idea how to describe what he saw as this war chariot that was charging right at him was about thirty feet long and made of flesh! Its chassis, windows and axles were made of bones while its wheels were legs, spreading wide apart in all directions.


    The wheels rotated as the legs moved forward!


    On the war chariot windshield was a thick beast hide that looked like it was peeled off from a beast while on the war chariot frame was a girder with meatballs hung all over it.


    It was the first time Zhong Yue ever saw a strange living being like this and his skin crawled at the bizarre grotesqueness.


    Could there be anything weirder than a living war chariotpletely made with flesh and bone?


    ��Xin Huo, is this really a corpse demon spawned from the demonic Qi in this abyss?�� whispered Zhong Yue while handing over themp to the Sui Sovereign behind him.


    Xin Huo too felt confused as hadn��t encountered such weird living things in his life as well,��It looks so weird �� Be careful!��


    The meatballs on the flesh war chariot suddenly expanded and a head dangled down. Its limbs reached out to the sides and it was its tail that was hung on the war chariot��s frame.


    The meatball entirely stretched out and transformed into a weird looking creature. Itnded on the ground and sharp des protruded out from its tail behind its back. The des looked like the Blood Batoidea Sword, one of the Ten Malefic Weapons that Zhong Yue once saw residing in the Hearts of Swords Pce!


    Zhe zhe����


    Not only that, des flicked out from the ws of this corpse demon as well. In an instant, this corpse demon had transformed into a huge war machine!


    So this is the real corpse demon, that war chariot was just a carrier to maneuver the corpse demons around.


    Zhong Yue was relieved as a living flesh war chariot was already weird enough, not to mention fighting against one.


    Phew����


    This corpse demon leaped and plunged towards Zhong Yue, creating a huge gust of strong wind!


    So fast!


    Zhong Yue countenance turned stern as the speed of this corpse demon was incredibly fast, it actually got close to him in just a blink of an eye!


    Whereas whenever it swung its ws, it incited an audible explosion in the air as its speed broke through the sound barrier!


    This meant that the attack speed of this corpse demon was far beyond the speed of sound!


    ��This corpse demon��s speed makes its attacks as equally strong as those Qi Practitioners that focus on physique-refining, be careful!�� shouted Xin Huo.


    At the same time as Xin Huo shouted, this corpse demon was already only a few inches away from Zhong Yue!


    Suddenly, dragon scales and Xiang Dragon totem carvings emerged on Zhong Yue��s body, and along with thunderous boom, the entire tunnel was filled with the radiance of the bright sword rays!


    With his strength and speed enhanced by the totem carvings, he moved and attacked with the speed of a Xiang Dragon! As he moved, his visualization continued and heunched a volley of thunderous sword energy that was filled with the charm of the Boundless Great Sword Qi.


    Qi Practitioners that focus only on body refinement?


    As they shed together, Zhong Yue could feel the immense power emanating from his foe��s ws. This demon was not only fast, it also had supreme strength. Every collision gave Zhong Yue tremors that made his muscles numb until he copsed onto the ground!


    However, the corpse demon was flung backward because of the reaction force as well. As itnded on the ground, it quickly recovered from the reaction force and lunged straight towards Zhong Yue with unstoppable force!


    In a split second, it caught up with Zhong Yue and it swung its ded tails with lighting speed towards Zhong Yue!


    ��I may not be a Qi Practitioner, but I��m a cultivator that practices both physique refinings and Qi cultivations! Now die!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and a sapling broke through the ground below him. The sapling��s size then instantly catapulted to colossal and pierced that corpse demon with numerous tree branches!


    Whereas for the tail attack, Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign and punched at the tail squarely with his fists. The serrated tail of that corpse demon created raucous sounds when it cut through the fist of the Sui Sovereign as the momentum of its attack grew lesser.


    Finally, the ded tail came to a halt right in front of Zhong Yue��s neck and he managed to pull off andnd safely.


    At the same time as hended on the ground, the corpse demon shattered into dust and fell to the ground. It was the wood elemental sword energyunched by Zhong Yue that shattered the body of this corpse demon!


    So this is the power of a Qi Practitioner. It is indeed powerful!


    Zhong Yue was amazed and he was a little bit startled by the power of the Wood Sword Qi. Due to the fact of he was still not a Qi Practitioner, he could not manifest the energy from the environment and convert them into Sword Qi unlike Qiu Jin''er who was an innate spirit body with boundless Wood Qi in her body.


    Up until now, he merely cultivated the excess Wood Qi from Qiu Jin''er��s body into the little tree-form Wood Sword Qi�� It was only today that he finally managed to witness the horrific power of this Wood Sword Qi!


    This corpse demon was as equally strong as a Qi Practitioner that only focused on body-refining. However, it still died easily when the Wood Sword Qi cut through its body like tofu!


    ��The Wood Sword Qi I absorbed from Junior Martial Sister Jin''er is just a tiny portion in her body. How strong would it be if she managed to convert the entire excess Wood Qi in her body?��


    Zhong Yue dozed off uncontrobly. Although the Wood Sword Qi had easily cut through the body of this corpse demon that matched the strength of an exclusive physique-refining Qi Practitioner, it did not mean that a physique refiner was inferior to a traditional Qi cultivator. For example, if these two types of Qi Practitioners fought together, it would be hard to determine who would win. Due to the incredible speed of physique-refining Qi Practitioners, they could actually kill the Qi cultivating Qi Practitioners before they could react. However, the same situation could be applied to the physique-refining Qi Practitioners where they could be killed by the Qi cultivating Qi Practitioners who prepared their moves faster.


    Only Zhong Yue or the likes who walked both roads simultaneously could easily cut down the corpse demons.


    The corpse demon is indeed very strong, but not to the extent of undefeatable. This corpse demon must be a newborn while the strong ones were probably killed by the headmasters.


    Zhong Yue exhaled a long breath and his eyes twitched when he looked towards the front. What appeared in his vicinity were fifteen corpse demons that were unloaded by the flesh war chariot. They were all unloaded by the flesh war chariot when Zhong Yue killed the corpse demon.


    This is bad��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and suddenly, the corpse demons all moved at once, charging straight towards him. At that moment, the corpse demons could be seen running all over the wide flesh tunnel and afterimages were produced by their miraculous speed!


    ��No retreat!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and unleashed all the strength in his body while he dashed forward at a speed no slower than the corpse demons. Although the corpse demons had immense strength, it could notpletely suppress him as he was not only possessed strong bodily strength, he also refined his psyche and cultivated Qi.


    He may be bereft of the sharp ws of the corpse demons but his psyche level was as strong as Qi Practitioners!


    ��Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, go!��


    In the tunnel, a Sword Qi descended from the flesh walls behind the corpse demons and turned into a three feet long Xiang Dragon. Together with Zhong Yue, they charged at the corpse demons in between them!


    Zhong Yue��s speed elerated while the Sui Sovereign formed by his psyche followed tightly behind him. The Sui Sovereign picked up the little sapling and the sapling grew rapidly, bing a tree-sword as the Sui Sovereign wielded it like a solemn emperor!


    As they were about to sh with the charging corpse demons, the young man pushed his hands and as thunder could be heard roaring in the tunnel, countless thunder Sword Qi shed towards the corpse demons!


    At that instance, the scintiting radiance of the thunder light flooded the tunnel.


    The eventual sh between the human and demons was coitant with resonant roars�� Blood sttered everywhere in the tunnel and the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi beheaded a demon with every brandish. On the other hand, every swing of the Sui Sovereign��s sword was apanied by limbs aimlessly flying around as they were detached from their hosts!


    The attacks of the corpse demons continue to grow fiercer; their ded tails and ws broke through the sound barrier every time they moved and their speed was so fast their movement would seemingly escape the bare eyes!


    As they shed, Zhong Yue suffered injuries in a very short time. In the nick of time, he evaded the sharp ws of the demons and the ded tails that attacked with the element of surprise. As he raised his hands, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi ascended into the air and turned into a flexible Sword Qi that circled around his body. Zhong Yue moved swiftly in the tunnel and he did not stop moving while he shed with the demons.


    This was all because of the dangerous situation around him. If he stopped and fought with the demons recklessly, the surrounding corpse demons would be able to corner him and kill him mercilessly!


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi collided with the sharp ws and ded tails of the demonsing from all directions. The Sui Sovereign behind Zhong Yue attacked with great power, the tree sword held in his hands suddenly expanded and shrunk as he fought fiercely.


    At that time, Zhong Yue could be seen running; with lightning speed in the tunnel and he even climbed onto the top of the tunnel and fought with the charging demons!


    His speed was so fast that he could even scale along the walls without risk of falling down!


    In fact, if someone could move fast enough, that person would not only be able to run straight up the walls and even move in the air!


    At this moment, Zhong Yue was moving very fast on the ground and on the walls while he gave everything he had to avoid the assaults from the corpse demons as they followed behind him, they were still speedy even when they were crawling on the walls.


    Even so, there were still corpse demons getting shed incessantly, some sliced into pieces by the Wood Sword Qi while the others would be pierced through their heads and fall down onto the ground.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue staggered to his feet on the ground, he panted heavily gasping for air, wounds crawled over his body and his muscles swelled in soreness. His left leg was enervated and he almost knelt down on the ground.


    Dong!


    A corpse demon leaped down from the wall causing the surrounding fleshy ground to tremble, it released a furious roar and lunged at Zhong Yue. Just right when it thrust forward, it suddenly fell onto the ground and a Sword Qi flitted out from its forehead, the Sword Qi alighted and turned into an exquisite looking Xiang Dragon, trotting to the side of Zhong Yue.


    Not far away from him, a pair of eyes unveiled behind the thick beast hide in the windows, the flesh war chariot extended its legs and strode away, the car wheels rolled rapidly as it made its escape deeper into the forbiddennd.


    ��Kill it!�� In the weatheredmp, Xin Huo shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 63 The God‘s Heart and the Godly Sword

    <h4>Chapter 63 The God��s Heart and the Godly Sword</h4>


    Just right after Xin Huo finished his sentence, the little Xiang Dragon beside Zhong Yue dashed out rapidly in pursuit of the flesh war chariot; in a trice, it transformed to the Sword Qi and shed right at its target.


    Within a breath��s time, the Sword Qi shed the flesh war chariot that was over thirty feet long into parts; slicing the axle into half; breaking the girder into pieces; and its wheels continued rolling down the path until they rammed heavily into the flesh walls, crashing themselves into bits with the legs scattering everywhere.


    Blood gushed out from the war chariot door, as if the flesh war chariot was spurting out blood from a grievous wound. In its final moments, its huge pair of eyes behind the window stared menacingly at Zhong Yue before they rolled back, revealing the nk sclera. It had died.


    Zhong Yue gasped for breath, he was speechless watching the flesh war chariot as if it was a real thing with life.


    Thankfully I��ve destroyed it, or otherwise, if it had transported another car of corpse demons, then I would be the one getting destroyed.


    Zhong Yue swayed on his feet and stood up; wounds littered his body, remnants of the battle where he had engaged with the fifteen corpse demons. If it were ordinary humans, the blood loss from the wounds would be unequivocally fatal but it was Zhong Yue. His physique was way beyond the level of the normal not only in terms of resilience but also in his regtion of its processes - he could control his autonomic muscles to stem the bleeding, reconnect the dismembered flesh and veins to keep the blood flowing.


    His psyche even rejoined the torn skin!


    Hence, although his wounds may look very severe, his life was not at stake.


    It��ll be nice if I have the Lingyu Paste with me right now, it is such a good remedy for the wounds, in addition to my strong physique and psyche, I��ll be able to recover in a day or two. Without it, I surmise I��ll need at least seven or eight days, that is under the assumption that I don��t undertake excessive movements so as to prevent the wounds from reopening.


    Zhong Yue exhaled a deep breath of air, the corpse demons and flesh war chariot he had just encountered would most probably be the weakest in the whole forbiddennd; that said, he wouldn��t be as powerless as a rabbit when he would eventually face with the stronger ones.


    The flesh wall around writhed and dragged the dead corpse demons within itself, even the blood on the ground was absorbed away, the flesh war chariot was also eaten by the peculiar walls.


    It only took a few seconds for all the marks and traces of the battle to disappear, the only thing that remained was Zhong Yue��s memory of the bone-rattling battle that almost cost his life right here.


    If I die here, I suppose my blood and flesh would also be eaten away by the peculiar flesh walls? Even with the impressively strong auras of our previous headmasters of Swords Gate, their flesh was still devoured, how can I possibly not end up worse if I die right here?


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, he forcefully suppressed his wounds and strode forward. Not longter, he was dumbfounded as a junction with five different paths appeared in front of him!


    ��Xin Huo, which way?��


    Behind Zhong Yue stood the Sui Sovereign with the weatheredmp; he was massive, measuring over hundreds of feet tall, holding themp out twenty feets in front of Zhong Yue. Xin Huo��s voice came out of themp, ��The tunnels on the four sides must be the bypaths; but this tunnel �� it is wider than the others, it must be the central pathway; just like the blood veins, the central vessels are bifurcated into the smaller vessels; so in order to enter the heart ventricle, we would have to follow the path of the central blood vessel �� this tunnel is where we will go!��


    Zhong Yue was hesitant, ��No! Xin Huo, our goal is to walk out of here alive, there is a weak spot, crack in the seal a hundred miles away from here; if we follow down this path, aren��t we just walking deeper into the seal core and further away from the seal crack?��


    Xin Huoughed and answered, ��You know nothing at all. The heart chamber is the center of a body, and so is this forbidden ce. The blood vein on your hand can never transfer blood directly to your leg. Only the central heart chamber is the nexus that can transport blood anywhere within the body. Only by going to the heart chamber can you find a route to where the seal was cracked.��


    ��You aren��t trying to fool me, are you?��


    ��Nope, definitely not!��


    The eyes of the little me in themp glimmered, he yelled emphatically, ��I definitely have no interests in taking a look at the seal core, nor do I want to know what is in the middle of Devil Soul Forbidden Land! Brat Yue, you must have faith in me!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, even if the little me insisted that he had no ulterior motives, his heart was undoubtedly misaligned with his words. However, Zhong Yue understood that the logic Xin Huo presented was not wrong.


    Xin Huo might be all flubdub and gulf about this tunnel being the central vein, but it is unequivocal that the blood veins on the tunnel��s walls are getting thicker.


    Zhong Yue gazed carefully at the blood veins, observing its patterns and trends, he walked into the central tunnel and thought in his heart, Following along these blood veins will lead me to the center of the forbiddennd, and from there, I will be able to find the quickest and shortest path to the location where the seal cracks!


    He walked down the tunnel, the air was dead quiet but it did notst long, as Zhong Yue could suddenly feel the quaking of flesh war chariot moving around. He quickly crouched down and ced his palm on the ground, with his eyes closed, he focused his senses and reached out to locate the flesh war chariot.


    If I face squarely with them, it is impossible for me to win against all sixteen corpse demons in my current wounded state. I can only im victory by striking them down with tremendous speed!


    Momentster, he opened his eyes, The flesh war chariot is about two corner turns away, around one thousand four hundred and twenty feet; Usually, I wouldn��t be able to break through the sound barrier, but in the form of Xiang Dragon, I can raise my speed fast enough to do it in the distance of a thousand feet. The remaining distance of over four hundred feet would allow me to raise my sword��s speed to the peak of two times of the speed of sound! The flesh war chariot is over thirty feet long and carrying sixteen corpse demons. Right at the moment we sh, I will have to sh continually with my Sword Qi and kill all the sixteen corpse demons at once!


    After a round of calction in his mind, his psyche turned into a spike and struck on the beast god inner core; it was stimted, and immediately, a burst of immense beast god essence gushed out and engulfed his psyche ocean wholly, diffusing into every corner of his body!


    With such an abundant amount of beast god essence flooding him, bursts of gentle light sounds were audible as the dragon scales emerged from beneath his skin, his cyx ached and grew a long dragon tail!


    Within a breath��s time, he was fully engulfed by the beast god essence and turned into a three feet long Xiang Dragon, longer andrger than the first time he transformed!


    His body structure was transmuted into the body of a Xiang Dragon, his muscles were stronger than before, holding immense strength in them; the wounds on his body were covered by the dragon scales, alleviating the burden off his psyche as he did not need to suppress his wounds anymore.


    Zhong Yue crouched down, his heart falling into an unprecedented state of calm.


    The next moment, his body bolted out like an arrow, as the Xiang Dragon moved, he left a huge pit beneath his feet, crushing the stones and sending them scattering in all directions!


    The Xiang Dragon turned into a golden figure and dashed away at a tremendous speed, every step he took would crush and leave behind huge pits on the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, he was at the first corner turn, the flesh wall in his front was getting bigger; he swung his rear legs forward and dived on the flesh wall feet first, his dragon legs buckled, and the muscles quivered vigorously in boiling anticipation. The flesh wall rippled like water waves and Zhong Yue erupted with his strength, forcefully changing his inertia andunching him out in a different direction!


    The Xiang Dragon sprinted in the tunnel, he performed the same maneuver once again when he was met with the second corner turn; immediately after, the flesh war chariot came into his sights!


    Krong!


    He broke through the sound barrier and the cacophonous sound of thunder became audible; the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi shed out between his brows and flitted right at the flesh war chariot , elerating with every passing moment!


    The windows from the flesh war chariot opened, revealing a pair of huge eyes that were filled with terror; the two dragon ws magnified in its sights, and the next moment, its eyes were crushed by the draconic ws!


    Chui-chui-chui!


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flitted around the dangling meatballs, a sh of the sword ray was apanied by the destruction of fifteenrge meatballs, but as it was on the verge of shing the sixteenth meatball, its momentum slowed until it eventually ceased.


    Thest meatball unrolled and expanded into a corpse demon, preparing to leap down.


    ��Brat Yue, your calctions were off the mark!�� Xin Huo shouted out.


    Behind Zhong Yue, the Sui Sovereign held the weatheredmp and a little tree, he mmed his hands down, and his voice was trembling as he speaks, ��It is all calcted!��


    The Wood Sword Qi sted out, Sword Qi gushed out like thousands of tree branches and pierced the corpse demon into pieces!


    ��Die!��


    Zhong Yue murmured, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi turned slim and thin, it pierced right into the flesh war chariot and ravage around inside of it. After that, it transmuted into a little Xiang Dragon and crouched beside Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then dashed forward, while the flesh war chariot behind him crumbled into bits.


    ��Brat, how did you do it?��


    Xin Huo was surprised, he said, ��You really did it? Compared to a pure-blood Xin Huo inheritor, you are only slightly weaker����


    Time passed without Zhong Yue realizing, he had met with another few flesh war chariots, and he handled them all using the same trick. All these while he had to maintain the Xiang Dragon form; there were no other options as in the form of Xiang Dragon allowed him to fight without concern for his wounds.


    Judging by the distance I��ve traveled, now I should be around or close to the core of the forbiddennd.


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something, This is the center of Swords Gate Mountain, all these tunnels are leading right here, I wonder what will I see here��


    Just when he was thinking about it, the blood veins ahead thumped heavier, perpetually quaking the fleshly walls around them, it seemed like there was actually a massive heart palpitating and pumping blood to every corner of the forbiddennd.


    Then, Zhong Yue could really see it, the vast and massive heart!


    A heart sized like a mountain, suspended in mid-air with the support of the thick and massive blood vessels; a spherical hollow space created beneath and in the middle of Swords Gate Mountain. The surfaces of the space were packed with holes which joined the blood veins at the core of everything, the heart.


    While that vast and massive heart was pumping and supplying blood to the vessels!


    In the air, there were also huge banners and gs hovering around the heart, they were inscribed with various types of marvelous and intriguing totem carvings.


    The gs glimmered and shone onto the heart, they were seals left behind by the gods for the sole purpose of sealing the heart beneath the Swords Gate Mountain.


    While above the heart, Zhong Yue could see the silhouette of a sword, its tip pierced into the heart, and its de extended up and breached out to the mountaintop, beside it was surrounded with huge and massive rocks.


    Swords Gate Mountain��


    Zhong Yue gazed nkly at the scene, his heart was left with nothing else but shock, he babbled to himself, Inside of Swords Gate Mountain, there is really a sword��


    He tried to regain hisposure, but as he lowered his sights, his heart thumped again in shock, what came into his eyes was simply terrifying; in the bottom of the pit, there was a countless number of coffins of thousands of feets tall each, the coffins were as ck as pitch, and they stood upright in the pit.

 Chapter 64 Stirring Up a Hornets Nest

    <h4>Chapter 64 Stirring Up a Ho''s Nest</h4>


    That��s �� devil souls!


    Zhong Yue looked down, around the ck coffins were giant devil souls levitating, they transversed across the coffins as they were non-physical entities, they were exactly the devil souls he once saw in the dark haze!


    In the round pit, the numbers of devil souls of the gods and devils were as many as the number of coffinsid in it; Zhong Yue had a rough look and estimated that there to be at least two or three thousands of coffins in the round pit!


    That meant, there would also be around over two or three thousand devil souls!


    Thousands of gods and devils had died here and were sealed by the gods, what are all these about? Why is there a sword inside the Swords Gate Mountain, why is it piercing the heart? And whose heart would this be?


    Zhong Yue was filled with questions that could not be answered, The eruption of Devil Soul Yin Effluvium, these devil souls were scrapping every single inch ofnd all around Swords Gate Mountain searching for something, what are they looking for? Surely not this heart nor the sword, what is it that is so attractive to these fallen gods and devils that they would turn their resentments, grudges and obsessions into devil souls to continue searching for it even after their deaths. That thing they are looking for must be very, very, very exceptional, but what exactly would it be?


    Various kinds of thoughts fluctuated in his mind, but no one could have ever given answers to his questions.


    Xin Huo was even more baffled than Zhong Yue, in fact, he was on the verge of going crazy, ��Who can tell me, what the heck happened all these years when I was slumbering? Who buried all these gods and devils here, and what are they fighting for? How much fun stuff have I missed out on����


    This was the core of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, countless flesh cars shuttling sixteen giant meatballs on it roamed around the massive blood veins. The flesh cars wererge in number, there were at least a few thousands of them!


    A few thousands of flesh cars, each shuttling sixteen meatballs which are actually corpse demons��


    A shudder went through his body, other than the patrolling flesh cars, there was another peculiar looking being that came into his sights, it was a big and evil looking furry meatball hovering in the air.


    It was around four feet in diameter but the furs on it were ten feets long, extending outwards like tentacles; all of a sudden, it��s skin split into half at the middle revealing an eye beneath the skins.


    The furry meatball, it was actually an eye!


    Zhong Yue was frightened, those evil eyes hovered in the air, when they opened and their eyeballs,ser-like death rays would shoot out and st onto the giant sword, burning it red hot.


    The evil eyes were innumerable, but in front of the massive blood veins, they were as small as dust in the air; and Zhong Yue, he was no bigger than petty dust.


    The perilous flesh cars, horrifying corpse demons, and wicked evil eyes have filled thendscape, but the sources of true terror came from the giant beasts crouching beside the massive blood veins.


    These giant beasts only had their skeletal frames and yet they move around like living beings, overwatching the patrolling flesh cars; from time to time, they would open their mouths and howl, but they were only hollow gestures that were devoid of the menacing sound.


    One after another, when the flesh cars passed by the giant beasts, there would be meatballs falling off from the wagon. However, they did not turn into the corpse demons as usual but rather, these meatballs would attach themselves on the giant beasts�� bodies, forming part of the giant beasts muscles and blood veins!


    While in mid-air, the hovering evil eyes would attach themselves to the giant beasts�� eye sockets, acting as the beasts�� eyes, they would roll around unnaturally and gaze vigntly at the surroundings.


    When the giant beasts shook their bodies, these meatballs would fall off from them and once again roll onto the flesh cars. The evil eyes would also hover through the air and whiz around.


    These giant beasts, they were the mounts of the gods and devils, and are now the guardians of their masters�� coffins, if they spotted me��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was palpitating, he whispered, ��Xin Huo, if these beast skeletons were to be replete with muscles and eyes, how strong would they be?��


    Xin Huo pondered for a moment and answered, ��Without a doubt, their prowess will not be of the headmaster��s match, but they were, after all, the mounts of the gods, each and every one of them were equivalent to a pseudo-beast god. Even if they��re only left with their skeletons, but affixing these abhorrent creatures as their body parts, they may not be as strong as before but their prowess will still be incredibly strong! Swords Gate��s previous headmasters most probably died in their hands while trying to eliminate more of them.��


    Zhong Yue forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, the mounts of the fallen gods and devils were still active beneath the Swords Gate, with such great prowess, their existence turned this ce into the paradise of the devil souls, any livings that dared to invade would have to face their deadly assaults!


    Xin Huo once said that Swords Gate was established on top of an active volcano, he is indeed right. If this forbiddennd ever erupted, the whole of Swords Gate, including the Great Wilderness will perish in no time!


    Xin Huo whispered lowly, ��Brat Yue, I can sense the position where the seal is cracked, be careful not to alert the flesh cars and evil eyes, also don��t be spotted by the giant beasts and the coffins, just sneak your way out of this ce.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he followed Xin Huo��s instructions and scaled the flesh walls, taking the form of a Xiang Dragon, he could climb like a gust of wind and with great speed, he made his way towards one of the tunnels.


    In mid-air, the evil eyes hovered in the air and floated around, they would intermittently open their eyes and st death rays right at the massive sword.


    ��Strange, these devils soul are so strange, they don��t seem to bepleted����


    Xin Huo measured them with his eyes, he pondered deeply; just right when Zhong Yue was on his way entering the tunnel, one of the eyes suddenly turned around and opened widely where Zhong Yue��s image clearly reflected on its pupils.


    The big evil eye was stunned for a second, then it released a shrill and sharp noise.


    All of the evil eyes suddenly stopped moving and countless eyeballs directed their freezing stares at Zhong Yue in unison.


    ��Run!��


    Zhong Yue shuddered in fear, he mustered all his strength and burst out with immense speed. The next moment, the Xiang Dragon had entered into the tunnel as countless death rays interweaved into a portentous that sted right at him!


    Zhong Yue ran with all his might, the death rays behind him pierced through the flesh walls and melted the mountain rocks into magma!


    Chui-chui-chui!


    The mountain rocks were littered with tiny perforations as if they were created in the heart chamber. From the holes, burning hot and viscousva trickled down in rivulets!


    Although they were described as small, it was only inparison to this gargantuan underground world. Each hole was in fact, at least as big as a water bucket; any one of them could punch a gaping hole in Zhong Yue��s body!


    Zhong Yue sprinted deep into the tunnel along the way when all of a sudden he reached a junction. Behind him, countless evil eyes hovered in the air and flooded into the tunnel.


    ��Xin Huo, directions! Which way?��


    Xin Huo was getting anxious, the Sui Sovereign behind Zhong Yue held onto the weatheredmp, the little me stuck his head out of themp and said, ��Third from the left!��


    Zhong Yue sped up and rushed into the third tunnel, he elerated again and again - Krong! A loud deafening boom was audible as he broke through the sound barrier and bolted away!


    Behind him in the tunnel, the evil eyes swung their tentacles and fluttered in, they followed along the way while incessantly sting outser rays of death!


    At the same time, the massive heart in the middle of the heart chamber thumped, one after another, the meatballs on the flesh cars fell off onto the ground and turned into corpse demons, they set off with a fast gait and leaped around towards the tunnel!


    The tunnel was wide and spacious, the corpse demons ran on the ground and crawled around the walls, but their speed was great, not any slower than Zhong Yue!


    They were equivalent to Qi Practitioners that only cultivated the physique-refining arts. One could tell how swift their speed was, even Zhong Yue could not shake them off.


    In contrast, the furious evil eyes were a degree slower; but all of a sudden, the evil eyes gyrated their tentacles in the air and flew towards the corpse demons,nding on the corpse demons head and hence, making these corpse demons look as if they hadrge peculiar eyes growing on their heads!


    At the same time in the heart chamber, a giant beast crouching on the massive blood veins rose and trotted off, it was heading towards the tunnel Zhong Yue was in!


    The white skeletal giant beasts had its bones engraved with totem carvings, while it was running, the totem carvings glimmered brightly, catapulting its speed to a higher point!


    Along the way, the corpse demons jumped down from the flesh walls onto the giant beast, they weaved themselves into the thigh muscles of the white skeletal giant beast!


    On the other hand, the tentacr evil eyes crawled along the giant beast��s bones and entered its eye sockets, innumerable eyeballs clumped together into a lump and formed the giant eyes of the giant beast!


    As the giant beast broke off into a sprint, the corpse demons that were littered around it would crawl and jump onto its bones. Its muscles grew moreplete and its limbs eventually took form. Its speed rocketed as its legs grew with every grotesque augmentation offered by the corpse demons it subsumed.


    The giant beast��s four limbs were fully covered with muscles, with a sudden burst of strength, Krong! It also broke through the sound barrier and was quickly catching up to Zhong Yue with great speed!


    ��Brat Yue, faster, a little bit faster!��


    Xin Huo turned and looked back, the tunnel was quaking, it was clear that an unimaginably massive creature was on their tail, even the corpse demons could not maintain their position and were shaken off from the flesh walls, Xin Huo immediately knew that things were quickly devolving into as his situation approached dire straits, he quickly said, ��A big guy ising!��


    The white skeleton giant beast came into their sights - Hong! It rammed into the flesh wall crushing countless corpse demons in between and stomping those beneath its feet into mashed meats!


    While at the same time, corpse demons continued to jump down from the wall onto the giant beast as its muscles.


    Zhong Yue hastened up without sparing any precious time and energy to even turn his head over. Lightning could be seen crackling beneath his feets and he bolted out forwards. Every burst of lightning would bring with it a small increase in his speed, the winds gusted directly on his face and chafed his dragon scales creating metallic ringing sound, the friction between the dragon scales and the air ignited sparks of fire!


    His speed was at its peak, he could not go any faster, but behind him, the giant beast was still closing in, its massive eye shimmered and galvanized its energy to form a massive destructive light beam sting towards Zhong Yue!


    ��U-turn! First right!��


    Zhong Yue mustered all his strength, the dragon scales around his limbs bristled up like des, abruptly he forcefully changed his inertia and rammed into the first tunnel on his right.


    Behind him, the light beam that was capable of pure and wanton destruction liquefied the mountain rocks, scorched the air and ignited a huge congration that thirsted to engulf the world!


    As the tunnel trembled and quaked vigorously, the giant beast dashed out from the curtain of mes, it howled fiercely but there were no sounds, it was because its vocal cord had yet to be formed by the corpse demons, rendering it incapable of audibly expressing its mad insanity for ughter.


    It was at this time, the other massive eye on the giant beast started glimmering, another beam of death rays was on the verge of sting out!

 Chapter 65 Through The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 65 Through The Sky</h4>


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, he thrust his psyche once again at the beast god inner core in his psyche ocean, causing it to release a tremendous amount of beast god essence into his body!


    His Xiang Dragon Body was repleted with a surge of unimaginably strong energy; his physique grew to forty feet long; his speed, was once more enhanced, allowing him a narrow escape from the death rays!


    This decision was extremely dangerous, if he could not smite and refine the beast god essence in time, he would be assimted into a Xiang Dragon, permanently!


    ��We are close, very close����


    Xin Huo mumbled and he said, ��We will reach it in another fifty miles �� Second left!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, he rushed into the second tunnel on his left, as he made his way down the tunnel, it became narrower. Suddenly, the tunnel trembled as the beast behind him tried to enter but it was too small for the giant beast, the beast was stuck.


    The giant beast released a muted roar, it tried so hard but its massive body obstructed it from entering the tunnel.


    Hua.


    One after another, eyeballs rolled down from its eye sockets and muscles from its limbs ked off and fell down onto the ground; the zombie demons and peculiar eyes flooded the tunnel sprinting towards Zhong Yue �� it was a horrific scene!


    Since the giant beast had its ��muscles�� fallen off from its body, it was small enough to enter the tunnel, with full speed, it rushed right at Zhong Yue.


    ��Oh sheet, we��ve just stirred up a hos'' nest����


    Xin Huo mumbled while he kept turning his head and looked behind, all of a sudden, he shouted out, ��That��s it! Brat Yue, I know what these devil souls are looking for! No doubt words like smart and brilliant were specially invented to praise me!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet, this was a moment of life and death, the crucial time of escaping from death, how could he allow himself to be distracted?


    ��They are the souls of the dead gods and devils, souls but not spirits!��


    Even without getting any replies, Xin Huo kept on, ��Soul and spirit, soul and spirit! Devil souls have souls but no spirits, someone had torn their souls and spirits apart, the souls were repressed underneath of Swords Gate Mountain, that��s why every time when the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium erupts, the devil souls are all searching for their spirits!��


    The little me walked back and forth in the weatheredmp mumbling to himself, ��Where are their spirits hidden at �� definitely not underground, else they would��ve found it already �� but if not underground, then where can it be? Surely not outside in the Swords Gate Mountain, they will give off surges of a nonpareil aura of energy, so strong that even the stars would be brightened, the spirits must have been sealed off inside something else!��


    ��Who killed these gods and devils, the purpose of gathering the spirits was not to repress them, there must be some other reason, some other uses for their spirits����


    The doubts from the little me were unanswered, he once again trapped himself in questions that have no answers.


    ��Seems like there are a lot of secrets in Great Wilderness, the biggest of all is where are the spirits of these gods and devils �� Brat Yue, you are getting close, ten miles left!��


    Zhong Yue was set astir, his speed elevated once more.


    Behind him, where the tunnel got wider, the white skeletal giant beast engulfed the zombie demon and peculiar eyes together, it was then sprinting faster and catching up to Zhong Yue in quick speed!


    ��We are getting closer, very close����


    Xin Huo was flurried and he started mumbling again, ��Let��s hope the seal isn��t too strong now, or we will be trapped here for another nine years until the next eruption of the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium.��


    Zhong Yue mustered all his strength and hurried to his destination, a bright light appeared out of nowhere and suddenly, the surroundings expanded.


    He raised his head and cast his gaze around, there was a pool of water floating in the air, the sky and pool, white clouds and blue waters. It was a stagnant pool suspended in the air with no water flowing down - they were contained by countless numbers of huge totem carvings beneath the pool.


    From below, the view was as if someone was looking at the zenith, the totem carvings appeared in different forms, constantly changing in patterns without any fixed permutations.


    ��Ever-changing totem carvings?


    Zhong Yue was baffled, this was the first time he ever encountered \such totem carvings, the totem carvings beneath sealed the whole pool without having a drip of water leaking out from it, one could tell how strong and robust the seal was, it was impable and imprable!


    Could this really be where the seal was getting loosened?


    Behind him, the giant beast surged forward in great speed, rays that symbolized death started to glimmer in its eyes; watching as the giant beast was getting nearer, Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and leaped into the air, the Xiang Dragon stomped and he walked in mid-air towards the dangling pool and seal!


    The weatheredmp in the hands of Sui Sovereign behind him emanated two rays of light piercing right at the totem carvings; once the light rays shone on them, cracks started to emerge on theplexly structured totem carvings.


    Year after year, time had ravaged the once unblemished totem seal left behind by the gods. A w was left behind in the totem carvings, the seal was now iplete.


    But even so, the totem carvings still contained an unearthly power within them, meant to strike directly at the souls, with the purpose of sealing the devil souls in this forsaken ce forever.


    What was most horrifying was that, the totem carvings were constantly changing, moving and flowing like waters, without any fixed shape and without fixed patterns; entering recklessly would cause irreversible consequences, a path that seemed safe could turn into a road to death in the next second at the whimsical transformations of the totem carvings!


    ��This seal, although loosened and now very weak, it is still fairly strong����


    Xin Huo was troubled by the knotty situation, he said, ��Normally this wouldn��t be of any concern, but right now, time is not our friend �� Brat Yue, do exactly as I say, nevery a wrong step or your soul will perish into thin air!��


    Xin Huo was stressed, with all his might he calcted the probabilities and changes of the totem carvings, he instructed, ��Now go in, move forwards one hundred eighty-three feets and two inches!��


    Zhong Yue burst out in an instant, lightning crackled beneath his feet. Za - he dashed into the seal and stopped abruptly right at the spot Xin Huo mentioned.


    Lightning propagated beneath the Xiang Dragon radially, but before the bolts of lightning could travel far, they were all crushed away by the totem carvings around.


    Zhong Yue levitated in the air with the lightning, he meticulously controlled his body coordination. The Dragonmands the clouds while the winds follow the tiger, taking the form of a Xiang Dragon, it was not a difficult task for him to control the lightning.


    However, the difficulty in controlling the lightning would greatly increase when he reverted back to the human form.


    There were pros and cons both in the form of Xiang Dragon and a human; in the human form, he could continue on with his cultivation but he hadn��t the slightest clue on how to cultivate in the form of a Xiang Dragon.


    ��What��s next?�� Zhong Yue watched the marvelous-looking totem carvings around him, his face twisted and his voice was throaty.


    Just by looking he could tell, any one of these totem carvings could send him to heaven hundreds of times over. It was fine for him to watch and look, but if he intercepted with any one of the totem carvings, then death would be his only oue!


    ��We wait.��


    Xin Huo was as nervous as Zhong Yue was, he said, ��Don��t stress, don��t panic, look at me, I��m perfectly calm and steady����


    Zhong Yue lowered his sights, the death rays from the white skeletal giant beast below him missed its target, but the beast was now beneath the pool. Its mouth opened and roared but nothing could be heard, its huge body crouched and as the earth trembled, it sprung up into the air, gnawing its mouth wide right at Zhong Yue!


    Its mouth was as big as half of a mountain when widely opened as if it was going to chomp a hole in the sky!


    ��Xin Huo?�� Cold sweat flooded Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    ��A little bit longer����


    In the coppermp, the little me was in fact, more stressed than Zhong Yue, he leaped out of themp and with a hoarse voice, he yelled, ��Wait �� Jump, now!��


    Above Zhong Yue, there were marvelous yet deadly totem carvings alighting down; below him, the malevolent mouth of the beast wasing right at him, he was already in the middle of its gaping mouth.


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, lightning crackled beneath his leg and with a leap, he thrust himself upwards!


    The moment he jumped up, the totem carvings above him suddenly broke off, it was as if the power they contained was too strong that it crushed the totem carvings by their own power.


    That split second was the moment that decided his fate, the opportunity he needed to seize in order to live. Zhong Yue slipped past the totem carvings and away from the malevolent mouth of the beast, he dived into the pool of water!


    Like a dragon that met with water, Zhong Yue quickly swam towards the surface of the pool, the giant beast followed behind him. Its head rammed into the pool, but unlike Zhong Yue, it was trapped by an interweaved of totem carvings at the surface of its head!


    However, the inertia of the giant beast carried him upwards regardless. Booom - a loud burst followed the emergence of a Xiang Dragon from the pool as itnded on the solid ground and quickly it ran away at great speed.


    Right after the Xiang Dragon left, an explosion urred in the middle of the pool, sshing the pool water all around like shrapnel from an explosion while a giant head rose out of the waters. The white eerie color of its skull and the marvelous totem carvings engraved on its surface be clear!


    All of a sudden, a tremendous burst of aura could be felt all around, reminiscent of a saint, heavenly, imposing and yet, extremely terrorizing - Boom! The gigantic skull ruptured into pieces, crushed into bone ash by the totem carvings!


    Zhong Yue, in the form of Xiang Dragon, quickly ran away right after he came out of the pool; suddenly, a shade fell down from the sky - Chui! The item missed Zhong Yue by a hair��s width and pierced into the ground right in front of him!


    ��Finally I am able to escape from that forsaken ce! This �� is this the fang of that pseudo beast god?��


    Zhong Yue quickly stopped, the thing that almost sliced him dead pierced into the mountain rocks beside him, it appeared to be a scimitar-shaped winter-white sharp fang, with weird and strange totem carvings engraved on it, it was one of the fangs of that giant beast!


    The fang was seventeen feet long, around the height of two adults, one side of the fang was sliced t by the seal of the gods while the other was sharp and incisive, the edges of the fang were serrated and unaffected by the seal of gods.


    Zhong Yue was startled, his heart was shocked and overjoyed at the same time.


    The fang of a beast god, even if ites from a pseudo-beast god, it was still fairly precious!


    One had to know, he could be considered very, very lucky to be able to walk out of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land alive. The thoughts of acquiring any treasures or valuables never crossed his mind, not to mention the fang of a beast god. His mind had no other thoughts other than his own survival!


    But now, after he escaped from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, a beast god fang had serendipitously fallen from the sky right before him.


    What would a beast god fang be like?


    Probably not a single soul weapon, not even the Ten Malefic Weapons in the Valley of Sword could be its match.


    ��What a huge bone de, with a hilt, it will be over twenty feet long.��


    Xin Huo leaped out from the coppermp and praised the fang, ��It must be really fun andfortable to sh your foe with it!��


    ��

 Chapter 66 A Cleave That Splits It All

    <h4>Chapter 66 A Cleave That Splits It All</h4>


    Zhong Yue stepped forward and closely inspected the beast god fang, it was a pity that Zhong Yue could not understand the totem carvings at all as they were engraved by the beast god on its bones. Naturally, the totem carvings would be at the degree of a god��s level.


    But part of the totem carvings was destroyed when the seal crushed the beast��s skull, as a result, the totem carvings on the fang were iplete, the power it contained was thereby impaired; it was iparable to theplete, wless fang it formerly was.


    ��Even so, this would not be any weaker than the Ten Malefic Weapons.��


    Xin Huo measured it with his eyes and said, ��Just a little bit hard for you to control and wield it.��


    ��Hard to control and wield it?�� Zhong Yue was baffled.


    Xin Huo answered, ��This is a god��s fang, the strongest and toughest fang from a pseudo-beast god, it was difficult for your psyche to prate and ce your totem carvings on it, that��s why it is hard for you to control, as for wielding it, try it for yourself.��


    The moment Zhong Yue ced his soul on the fang, a surge of a brutal and ruthless aura gushed right at his face, it was easier for his soul to enter it than other soul weapons, which meant it would be easier for him to wield it!


    This would be credited to the beast, it must have smitten and refined its fangs before its death. The fangs were refined to the point where they werepletely free of impurities, which was why Zhong Yue��s soul could enter it so easily!


    This would be the most critical criterion for an exceptional soul weapon. The better the soul weapon, the lesser the obstacles and the easier for one��s soul to enter and wield it like an extension of one��s own body, controlling it around smoothly and naturally.


    Only the inferior soul weapons would be gued by such obstacles, this was mainly due to the impurities umted in the soul weapon. When the soul met with these impurities, the soul would be like walking on a twisted, crooked and narrow trail filled with huge stones and stumbling detritus.


    One was a wide and open avenue while the other narrow was a trail filled with obstruction, it was ring which would be more favorable.


    Furthermore, the toughness and sharpness of an inferior soul weapon was iparable to that of a good soul weapon, the protective capability on the owner��s soul was not too great either, hence, there would be time limits on how long the owner could wield the soul weapon before the owner��s soul had to return back to the body to prevent damages. In addition, there were risks that one would be exposed to when engaging inbat wielding an inferior soul weapon that might break anytime and transfer the damage to the owner, causing the owner��s soul to perish into thin air.


    As for the seventeen feet long god��s fang before his eyes, probably even the Ten Malefic Weapons could never leave a scratch on it, one could presume how strong the protective capability of the god��s fang was, he could engage in a protracted battle without worry that the safety of his soul would be jeopardized!


    Not only that, Zhong Yue could feel the benefits of having his soul inhabit the god��s fang, as if his soul was submerged in a wellspring; getting nourished, nurtured and growing ever stronger!


    He could sense that the enhancement on his soul was not the usual enhancement that one could get from daily cultivation, it was something much more, something way beyond merely that��


    ��Embodied within the god��s fang is a surge of divine aura in it, although it is only a slight wave, it is, nheless, very beneficial to you!��


    Xin Huo said, ��Can you feel it? The divinity housed within it.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, indeed, he could sense a surge of heavenly aura in the god��s fang, it was something the Dragon Scale Sword and Dragon Blood Sword Scabbard never had, it should be the divinity Xin Huo was talking about!


    ��The divinity in this god��s fang is too weak, it could be condensed into a droplet of water if it were strong enough. Consume it and your soul would experience an earthshaking advancement.��


    Xin Huo said in a pity, ��Unfortunately it��s just a pseudo beast god, it is amazing enough to have even this slight surge of divinity lurking in it. The benefits it can bring is still insignificant to the current you as of now, but you will slowly realize thetent benefits it will bring to your cultivation in the future. Be it your soul, natural endowments, perception, or your cultivation speed and your sensitivity to the spirit, it could greatly enhance you thoroughly in every aspect - it is far superior to any other medicinal pellet!��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, ��How much benefit will it bring me?��


    Xin Huo answered, ��It��s just a fang of a pseudo beast god, how much divinity do you think it can contain? The enhancement it brings applies to your ability in all domains. Not to mention the others, the benefits it can bring to your natural endowments alone is massive! For ordinary humans, including the Qi Practitioners, all of them have immanent limitations imposed by their natural endowments. At a point of time in life, their cultivation would eventually be trammeled by their own natural endowments, a boundary that was set from birth, an impediment that some could never be able to breakthrough for rest of their lives. While this, the divinity in this god��s fang, can enhance your natural endowments and help you, in breaking through your intrinsic limitations at times in the future.��


    In Swords Gate, other than Zhong Yue, who else had such an opportunity and luxury to nourish their souls with the divinity aura?


    ��We the Swords Gate sit on an active volcano and at the same time, a golden mountain filled with treasures; if the Devil Soul Forbidden Land below Swords Gate can be fully exploited, how abundant would the wealth and benefits it could bring to Swords Gate be?��


    Zhong Yue then thought of the countless giant beasts in the forbiddennd, a single fang from the beast was already this marvelous, then what if Swords Gate could fully make use of the giant beasts, devil souls and giant coffins? Would the Swords Gate be able to sweep away the monster race and the other races in just a single blow?


    ��What a pity, this ce is too dangerous, even all of the predecessor headmasters fought to the death in this forsakennd.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche gushed out, he tried to pick the fang out from the mountain rocks but to no avail, the fang waspletely immovable.


    ��Ey?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he once again erupted his psyche like bursts of lightning, his psyche was refined by the lightning, it had long since coalesced into lightning snakes that slithered in his psyche ocean, although he had yet to transform his psyche ocean into a pool of lightning, the toughness and strength of his psyche was not any weaker than the ordinary Qi Practitioners, and if not, it was undoubtedly better!


    The only thing he wascking when inparison to the Qi Practitioners, was his cultivation base.


    His psyche gushed out and enhanced his soul, Zhong Yue muffled a groan but the fang was still fixed on the same spot, recalcitrant to moving even a single inch!


    ��Quit wasting your time and energy, this is the god��s fang, although it��s from a pseudo beast god, it is still far too strong for your psyche to handle it.��


    Xin Huo said, ��It��s not about the physical weight but rather because of its essence - it is a god��s bone. You can��t control it because the inherent divinity of the fang will naturally suppress your mortal psyche, only when your psyche is strong enough can you wield it freely.��


    ��Is it really not heavy at all?��


    Zhong Yue was still in disbelief, his dragon ws reached out and grabbed ahold of the fang, he galvanized all of his strength and heaved it out; the next moment, the face of the Xiang Dragon darkened, he bellowed out at Xin Huo, ��Xin Huo, you call this not heavy? This thing, this fang is at least a ten thousand kilograms heavy, this not considered as heavy?��


    Even with him taking the form of a Xiang Dragon, possessing the inhuman strength of a dragon, he could barely move the fang with only one hand!


    Seventeen feet long and yet it was a thousand times heavier than any normal metallic objects, Zhong Yue lift up the fang and said, ��Even with my psyche that can usually lift up items of tens of thousands kilograms, I still can��t move the god��s fang. It seems like the intensity of my psyche��s strength is indeed, not up to par.��


    ��Wait until you��ve formed a pool of lightning with your psyche, only then can your soul and psyche control and wield this fang, for now, you can only swing it like a normal weapon. This fang is huge, it must be very convenient to cleave someone with it, not any weaker than the ordinary soul weapons.��


    Xin Huo hurried him and said, ��Let��s go, find the teleportation portal I��ve left behind and let��s head to the moon and manifest the moon spirit!��


    ��Then, this new soul weapon of mine, I will name it �� Fang de!��


    Zhong Yue carried the Fang de on his back, his psyche formed into three Jiao Dragons and tied tightly around the seventeen feet long Fang de so that it would not fall off when he traveled. He stood up and strode forwards, thoughts lurking in his heart, Thanks to the beast god essence, I am now trapped in the form of a Xiang Dragon, I have to keep my visualizations on continuously without resting a single second to revert back to my human form. But it��s an important task to search for the teleportation portal, it��d be best if I travel and cultivate at the same time, taking this as a kind of a training to consolidate my unconscious visualization!


    In the wilderness of the Great Wilderness, the monster beasts lifted their heads up and stared at a forty feet long dragon carrying a huge fang behind it��s back, it sauntered past them walking like a human in a swaggering manner.


    Ever since then, a peculiar rumor spread like a gue across thend, saying that there was a strange monster beast with the look of a tiger, head and tail of a dragon, and bristles of a horse, wandering around like a human.


    ��The previous Xin Huo inheritor and I had left the teleportation portals, but they are not around in the Great Wilderness, they should be located outside of Great Wilderness. The geographical conditions weren��t the same as before, they had changed drastically over the years; I��ve constructed the portal in the core of a volcano, harvesting the fire elements from the volcano as the power source to maintain operation of the portal.��


    Zhong Yue climbed to the summit of a majestic mountain, Xin Huo leapt out and gazed around; the Wei River could be seen from afar while on the other side, there were sounds of thunder rumbling, above ake there was lightning striking down incessantly, that would be the territory of the Lei Hu n.


    ��Before this, there weren��t such things as the Wei River, Lightning Lake, or even Swords Gate; it wouldn��t be easy to find that volcano we are looking for. Thankfully, the teleportation portal was not destroyed, I can still feel a minimal link that connects my senses to it.��


    Momentster, Xin Huo was filled with joy, ��There, let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue dashed down from the mountain towards the direction Xin Huo was pointing, he thought in his heart, Not in Great Wilderness? Then it will be out of here. I hear that it is extremely dangerous out there, even the Qi Practitioners seldom survive, I wonder what I will encounter��


    Even with him carrying the Fang de behind him, he was still speedy, moving across the mountains and rivers, he was getting nearer to the territory of Shui Tu n with great speed.


    ��It��s that Xiang Dragon!��


    In the stockade of Shui Tu n, one of the Qi Practitioners suddenly noticed Zhong Yue who was treading on the river, he was shocked and overjoyed, he yelled out in excitement, ��It��s that Xiang Dragon, it appeared again! Senior martial siblings, quicklye over!��


    His words sparked a round ofmotion in the stockade, three Qi Practitioners thrust up into the air, they cast their gaze at Zhong Yue, one of themughed and said, ��Walking with two legs, it must be that same Xiang Dragon! We must not let it slip past our fingers once again!��


    On the Wei River, waves of currents suddenly billowed vigorously as a ship hundreds of feet high sailed out from the water stockade, the three Qi Practitioners boarded the ship and sailed towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Hebo! Hebo!��


    Spiritual chants came out from the water stockade apanied with the rhythmic beating of drums, it was the Shui Tu n members; all of a sudden, from the middle of the water stockade rose a water god a thousand feet tall - it was the totem spirit of the Shui Tu n, the God of the River, Hebo!


    The Shui Tu n totem spirit was awakened by the chants and drummings, as he made his appearance, the water tides billowed vigorously and the water line rose, with the help of the Hebo totem spirit, the three Qi Practitioners aboard the ship sailed quicker towards Zhong Yue!


    It��s the Shui Tu n again!


    Enmities old and new between them flooded into Zhong Yue��s mind, his eyes were suffused with anger and he rushed right at the ship. Along the way, there were numerous waves of monstrous aquatic beasts pouncing at him, they were all the psyche manifestations of the Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners, they were dreadful and among them were even giant beasts such as water dragons and water pythons!


    ��This Xiang Dragon is actually harboring bitter resentments, it recognized us for the attempt to capture it thest time!�� One of the Qi Practitioners chortled.


    Right when he finished his words, the Xiang Dragon held onto the fang behind it and swung it heavily, all of the water style techniques around it were crushed into impotent sprinkles, the monstrous fish, water dragons and water pythons were all cleaved in half; Zhong Yue trod on the water and dashed towards the ship.


    Hua!


    Water tides rose high and lifted the ship up, with an immensely strong impact, it gushed down at Zhong Yue while the three Qi Practitioners onboard controlled their soul weapons and shed at Zhong Yue in coordination.


    Ka-cha!


    A sword ray shed over, the ship was cleaved into half in the middle by Zhong Yue.


    The broken halves of the ship sshed onto the water surface and set off miniature tsunamis that crashed onto the river banks!

 Chapter 67 Gardening by the Riverside

    <h4>Chapter 67 Gardening by the Riverside</h4>


    The three Qi Practitioners eximed out in shock, that ship was one of the strongest soul weapons in the water stockade, it was the Shui Tu n transportation vehicle used when visiting the other ns, after constant polish and refinement through by generations of Shui Tu n elders, its strength and toughness was beyond doubt!


    This ship was even used as a warship to rage in wars, defending the n members from countless assaults of soul weapons and techniques; every trial it had endured in the past had never left so much as a scratch on its hull and yet, it was now cleaved into half by a fang!


    The three Qi Practitioners quickly sheathed their soul weapons, they said, ��Careful, this de is too strong, don��t let it touch you����


    Zhong Yue leaped into the air, he swung his dragon tail and swept one of the Qi Practitioners away, the impact caused the Qi Practitioner to spurt out blood in mid-air. But Zhong Yue did not stop there, he aimed at the Qi Practitioner��s chest and heavily punched right at it!


    The other two Qi Practitioners quickly turned and started to escape in fear, but lightning crackled beneath the Xiang Dragon and with a sh, it had caught up to them. Two dragon ws and two Qi Practitioners, they were mmed away by Zhong Yue.


    Three deafeningly loud booms could be heard as the Qi Practitioners crashed into the Shui Tu n water stockade, they were mmed into the wooden defense wall with only their legs exposed out in the air, the broken wood splintered into their bodies creating wounds and forming rivulets of blood that trickled out like streams of water.


    They were afraid of using their soul weapons, but if they were to engage in close-quarterbat, none of them couldpete against Zhong Yue!


    The broken wood prickled into the muscles of the three Qi Practitioners, one of them bellowed, ��Awaken the Hebo, awaken the Hebo!��


    In the water stockade, the Shui Tu n members quickly knelt down and prayed to the Hebo; Standing in the middle, he grew bigger and taller, around him were totem carvings that could be clearly seen, water around the stockade started to swirl around, forming a humongous whirlpool with water dragons soaring and fluttering in the water. They were dreadful and fully materialized, seeming like dragon kings of the water!


    Zhong Yue stopped abruptly, he gazed at the Hebo from afar, his heart was palpitating, he could feel the strong and dreadful aura that flooded the water stockade.


    Shui Tu n��s totem spirit, Hebo, was worshipped by the n members for millions of years, a totem spirit with unimaginable strength and prowess - his existence was like a living god that guarded the water stockade!


    His aura was strong and dreadful, his existence alone caused the water level to rise higher and higher, even the sky turned gloomy, the heavy rain poured down, and as the lightning shed across the sky, the body of the great Hebo was shown to be even more majestic!


    With Zhong Yue��s current prowess, he would definitely be crushed into bone ash if he dared to ram into the water stockade!


    The great Hebo walked around the water stockade and released a few howls of anger, his speed was incredibly fast but he never stepped out of the water stockade.


    The top ten n is indeed strong. With this Hebo as their guardian, ordinary Qi Practitioners could never stand a chance in front of him! I suppose only the magnates can prate through its defenses and barge into the water stockade?


    Zhong Yue could not help but praise in his heart. Only the top ns with thousands and millions of years history could have possessed such a strong totem spirit; whereas for his home n, the Zhong Shan n, there was not even a single Qi Practitioner, not to mention the totem spirit.


    It seems like the Hebo can��t walk out of the water stockade?


    Zhong Yue nced at the Hebo and was ready to leave, although there was hatred between him and Tian Myriad Mother, it had nothing to do with the Shui Tu n members, he was only releasing his anger on them as they had attempted to capture him thest time.


    ��Quick, inform the elder and have this monstrous creature captured! We must not let it escape!��


    The three Qi Practitioners stood up, one of them stood in mid-air, his voice was filled with wrath, ��This Xiang Dragon dares to humiliate us, after the elder captures him, I want to whip it and tame it like a dog, I will let this creature know what I am capable of doing!��


    Immediately, a pool of water appeared above the water stockade, a few Shui Tu n members trod on it and they flew towards Swords Gate to inform and Elder Shui Zian over.


    These few members were not Qi Practitioners, they were only former disciples of the upper house that had failed to manifest their spirit before the age of sixteen. They were repatriated back to the n, relegated to the main force that guarded the tribes.


    Zhong Yue was nning to leave, but he changed his mind upon hearing those words, he snorted and lightning burst out around him, he leaped into the air and shed over to the Shui Tu n members treading on the water.


    The next moment, the few Shui Tu n members were falling down from the sky - Pu-pu-pu - their bodies pierced into the ground with only their heads exposed above like helpless moles.


    There were people flying out from the water stockade, momentster, another row of heads appeared beside the river; the Shui Tu n disciples were all nted into the ground. One after another, they looked at the Xiang Dragon in mid-air who was continuously capturing their martial siblings and nted them into the ground, their eyes filled with fear and they dared not move a single inch.


    Someone attempted to escape and the sh of a lightning bolt immediately struck at the riverbank. Each and every Shui Tu n disciple had a good taste of getting electrocuted, they were charred and their hairs were erect upright like bristles.


    The others then stopped their fruitless attempts at escape and stayed stock-still, dare not to move at all.


    ��Barbarous beast!��


    The three Qi Practitioners saw his actions and were furious, they looked at one another and one of them said, ��I will fake an attempt to fly towards Swords Gate and the two of you dive into the water, the intelligence of this beast is not high enough to notice anything at all, I will keep it busy while the two of you go and get the elder here. As long as the elder arrives, we can do anything we��d like to it!��


    The other two Qi Practitioners nodded and dived into the water, they would swim along the river towards Swords Gate while the third Qi Practitioner flew into the air and shouted at Zhong Yue, ��Barbarous beast,e and get me!��


    Zhong Yue crossed his arms and sneered.


    The Qi Practitioner��s heart suddenly thumped in fear, he cursed in his heart as he saw Zhong Yue dive into the water. Not long after, the water surface was agitated with ripples as a Xiang Dragon slowly walked out with a Qi Practitioner in its ws, the Qi Practitioner was heavily wounded and the beast nted him on the riverbank.


    Thankfully one managed to escape��


    Just when the third Qi Practitioner was feeling thankful in his heart, the Xiang Dragon once again trod on the water like a sh of lightning. Momentster, it returned with the second Qi Practitioner in tow.


    The second Qi Practitioner was bashed heavily and had lost the strength to even put up a symbolic struggle.


    It��s fine, it��s fine, I will seize this chance and get away from here to get more help!


    The third Qi Practitioner quickly sneaked away, but he could only travel ten miles away before he heard sounds of thunder rumbling from behind him, he turned around and saw the Xiang Dragon holding a gigantic de ramming right at him!


    Moments after, Zhong Yue bashed and bullied the Qi Practitioner, grabbed him and walked over to the riverside. He was then nted into the ground just like his other n members.


    The water stockade was in an uproar, countless fishing boats sailed out in all directions, they were the Shui Tu n disciples seizing the opportunity scurry over to the Lei Hu n to plead for help.


    The Lei Hu n is ranked the sixth in the top ten n, above the Shui Tu n, there will be more strong cultivators in the Lightning Lake��


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, he then controlled a wave of water and sshed in on the Shui Tu n members, followed by a few strikes of lightning, the Shui Tu n members were charred while blurting out ck fumes from their mouths, they could only breathe heavily with no extra energy to even move at all.


    ��Ho-ho!��


    The Xiang Dragon chortled merrily and trotted away with its rear legs, the Sheetu n disciples and Qi Practitioners were all shocked and furious, they tried to free themselves but were too powerless, they were moaning in their hearts, Damn, damn, if the brats of Lei Hu n saw us in this state, Shui Tu n will then surely be a joke in the Great Wilderness��


    Lei Hu n members are all big mouths, the news that Shui Tu n was humiliated by a Xiang Dragon will soon spread across the Great Wilderness, everyone will know about it, they will never stopughing at us for tens of years��


    It was not too long before the Lei Hu n ship sailed down from the river upstream, on it stood six or seven Lei Hu n Qi Practitioners, above the ship were shes of lightning apanied by the rumbling sound of thunder. Vaguely, one could see the shadowy figure of a Leigong standing in the gloomy clouds with a hammer and chisel in his hands, his aura was thunderous and marvelous. From afar, they could hear a Qi Practitioner shouting at them, ��Where is the Xiang Dragon �� Aiya, senior martial brothers, what happened to all of you? Is this a human-nting game?��


    On the Lei Hu n��s ship, loud guffaws andughter burst out instantly while the Shui Tu n members were mortified, at this moment, they even wanted to have their heads buried deeper into the ground.


    A few momentster, the Lei Hu n Qi practitioners dug the Shui Tu n members out from the ground, the Lei Hu n Qi Practitioners were all brawny men, with thick hair like bear furs and barrel chests, just like human towers.


    One of them smirked and said, ��Senior martial brothers were terribly defeated by a Xiang Dragon, what an interesting story this is, how can I not share it with the brothers of Youyu, Tianfeng and the other ns?��


    The Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners�� face darkened, one of them rebuked, ��If it weren��t for the fact that the Hebo had to stay within the bounds of the stockade and guard it, without express permission from the elder, he will never leave from the water stockade. How could it even block us down right in front of our stockade?��


    ��The Xiang Dragon even had you all cornered in your own base?��


    The Lei Hu n Qi Practitioners were happier, they gazed at each other and said, ��Now this is more interesting, this alone is enough for us to gossip about for years toe!��


    ��I was still worrying that I might run out of stories when meeting with the martial siblings of the other ns, now I have just the right topic to start the conversations!��


    The Qi Practitioners of the Shui Tu n snapped and one of them shouted, ��Inform the elder, we must capture that Xiang Dragon and dismember it into pieces! Martial brothers of Lei Hu n, are you all interested in tagging along? After we capture it, we will serve you guys a meal of Xiang Dragon meat!��


    The Lei Hu n Qi Practitioners shook their heads, among them, one stepped forward and said, ��The Xiang Dragon is an auspicious beast, it��s presence in the Shui Tu n territory is a propitious omen to the n. This is something that the other ns have can only hope for, it��s fine if the Shui Tu n doesn��t worship it but why the need to capture it? Moreover, the Xiang Dragon onlymbasted you guys, it could take your lives but it didn��t, it��s generosity and magnanimity is clearly shown. To further continue the pursuit, you are just disgracing yourselves in front of others.��


    ��Your words make sense, but how can I just ept all the humiliations it gave us?��


    The Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners rushed over to Swords Gate, they appealed for Elder Shui Zian��s assistance along with the other strong and formidable Shuitu Qi Practitioners. But it would all be useless as Zhong Yue had already traveled far. One day and one night, he had traveled over three thousands miles, across the mountains, through the forests, he persistently trudged onwards tirelessly.


    His physique was stronger than the ordinary people, and was even stronger after he adopted the form of the Xiang Dragon; after days and nights of incessantly visualizing Sui Sovereign, the beast god essence in his body was decreasing gradually.


    Another six or seven days passed before he was finally at the border of the Great Wilderness. There only remained a modicum of the beast god essence in his body, a few more days and he could then revert back to his human form.


    The beasts in the Great Wilderness were great in number, some were even descendants of the legendary ancient beasts, but the Xiang Dragon was a felicitous beast, a descendant of dragons, there weren��t many beasts that dared take the initiative in inciting trouble with it.


    Another half day and I will be walking out of the Great Wilderness.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped in excitement, this would be the first time he ever walks out of the Great Wilderness to explore the outside world!


    Outside of the Great Wilderness, I wonder if there are any humans living out there? How do the other races look like �� Outside world, I aming!��

 Chapter 68 The Blood that Boils Within

    <h4>Chapter 68 The Blood that Boils Within</h4>


    Three dayster, Zhong Yue��s appearance started to change, he reverted back to the body of a human but his head remained as a dragon��s, he looked odd yet fantastical.


    His body was also huge, but with his height of ten feet, he appeared to be slim and slender; the seventeen feet long Fang de behind his back was installed with a three feet long wooden hilt. The collocation of the human and de lent an elegant and graceful feel to the surroundings, at this moment, he did not strike the figure of a human teenager that walked out of Great Wilderness, but more of a teenager from the Dragon race.


    It was winter, snowstorms and blizzards covered over thend outside of the Great Wilderness. Zhong Yue used his psyche and clothed himself in a marten fur muffler and a coat made from animal hides which he had stolen from the Shui Tu n. His victim was a rich noble among the Shui Tu n, as the marten fur muffler and animal hide coat were well-maintained. Dressing in these clothes made him look like a nobleman himself.


    Especially when he was in the form of a dragon-headed human, with the winter-white muffler on his neck, he had the imposing manner of a nobleman.


    The only reason that he had not fully reverted himself back to human form was in part due to the excessive beast god essence in his body, while at the same time, the incessant discharge from the beast god essence from the inner core. Since the beast god inner core was in his psyche ocean which happened to be located at his be, that region had the greatest concentration of the beast god essence which made it all the more difficult to revert back to human form.


    And now, he hade to the buffer zone between Great Wilderness and Xian Kong City, the Savanna Wastnd


    This was an endless deste savanna, a barren wastnd that was devoid of any sign of life. A nket of innocuous white snow paved over the withered grass, beneath which was the frozen earth crust. Whether it was the humans or the monster race, they all lived in the environments they inhabited; they would hunt from the wild if near the mountains and for the fishes if near the ocean. As for the savanna, it was a ce disdained by the humans and the monster race alike, a wastnd that none would care to im.


    In the eyes of the monster race and humans, the savanna was a wastnd - barren, deste, and dreary.


    However, Zhong Yue had heard some of the Qi Practitioners saying that the Human Sovereign once urged the humans to nt food crops in arge-scale in the savanna. His majesty desired for the expansion of the human territory out from the deep mountains and into the savanna, nting and growing food crops. However, everyone in the Great Wilderness was ignorant of most matters pertaining to food crops, whether it be its appearance or its exact nature.


    The Great Wilderness was simply far too remote, some even doubted the veracity of the existence of the Human Sovereign, believing him to be nothing but a mere contrived legend - the truth of his existence had yet to be proven.


    For the past three days, Zhong Yue had not met with a single human nor monster race; one could tell how barren and deste the Savanna Wastnd was.


    ��Xin Huo, how far till we reach the teleportation portal?�� Zhong Yue asked while he strode forward in a casual manner, a simple step and he would be tens of feet away, he seemed to be leisurely strolling but he was actually traveling at great speed.


    These three days, he had traveled tens of thousands of miles, the link between Xin Huo and the teleportation portal was getting stronger, he could now vaguely tell how far away it was from them.


    ��With your current speed, it��d take another four to five days.�� Xin Huo answered.


    ��Four to five days?��


    Zhong Yue was relieved, ��Just another ten thousand miles of distance. Ey �� what is this?��


    Thend in front of him was cracked, it was as if a sharp sword had once pierced into the earth from the sky, leaving behind a massive fissure in the earth��s surface. There was snow filling up the fissure but he could still tell that the sides of the fissure were smooth and glossy!


    Zhong Yue stood on the edge of the earth fissure, the massive sword mark was at least three miles long, sharp and incisive. It seemed like a sword mark left behind by a giant shing its sword into the earth!


    Not far away from him, there were massive footprints sized like water pools, in it there was already some residual water with the water surface all frozen up, they were clearly footprints left behind by a giant beast.


    Moving forward, Zhong Yue could feel his heart palpitating rapidly, the air around was moist with slight surges of electricity lurking in the atmosphere, conducting through the moist air as if thunder totems would form out of thin air at any time. The surroundings were charred ck, it looked like a colossal titan that wielded lightning had engaged inbat!


    It was winter, the air was supposed to be dry and arid without any humidity, and even if there was some modicum of moisture, they would be precipitated into ice crystals. But that was not quite the case right here as the air around was moist, saturated with water vapor, this wouldn��t ur unless there were thunder totems that had heated up the surrounding air. As the traces left behind by the thunder totems were still yet to disperse after so long, the one who cast them must be a Qi Practitioner with incredibly potent power!


    ��This �� techniques of the Lei Hu n Qi Practitioners! Yes, that��s right, the giant footprints must be left behind by the giant turtle, Fu Shan, and as for the massive sword mark, it would be the doing of Fang Jiange!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he thought to himself, This seems like the ce where the four young sessors of Swords Gate shed with the two great ind lords of Xian Kong City! Two months have passed, I wonder if they were able to finish off the two monster race magnates?


    Zhong Yue was quite curious, Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji, Lei Hong and Jun Sixie, the four young sessors were in pursuit of the Sulphur Ind Lord Yan Yunsheng and Jinxiu Ind Lord Xiutian Chen, this should be a grand event, so why would there be no news reaching back to Swords Gate?


    If they have seeded in exterminating the two lords of Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind, it would definitely spark a round ofmotion in Swords Gate, everyone would surely know about it already. But if they have failed, they would also notify and inform the Swords Gate about. Unless��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, he babbled to himself, The four of them are still in pursuit of the ind lords!


    Zhong Yue gazed around, thend extended endlessly all the way to the horizon, as far as the eye can see it was still the barren and deste wastnd, he thought to himself, Xian Kong City is only tens of thousands miles away from here, with my speed I can reach it within a dozen days. The two ind lords were peak figures of their factions, with one of them even standing at the same level as Swords Gate��s headmaster. If they could not exit the Savanna Wastnd into the Barren Wild, it would only mean that they are more heavily wounded than expected, leaving them unable to shake off the pursuit of the four young sessors of Swords Gate!��


    The injuries of the two ind lords were closely rted to Zhong Yue, if he did not restore the beast god seal back to its wless state under Xin Huo��s guidance, how would the two ind lords be wounded so heavily?


    For the next few days, he could see more signs and marks left behind by their engagements, not only from Fang Jiange and Lei Hong, there were also some marks left behind by Jin Sixie and Feng Wuji, the other two young sessors.


    Zhong Yue even saw thousands of stone pirs nted in the middle of nowhere, each pir was over sixty feet tall and the array covered a hundred miles ofnd, on the surface of the stone pirs were engravedplex totem carvings of a dragon and phoenix!


    These stone pirs that numbered upwards of a thousand towered incongruously in the middle of the savanna, forming into a ughtering array with an unearthly prowess. He wondered which of the four young Qi Practitioners cast these stone pirs.


    Whoever cast them, the stone pirs array must have trapped and held the ind lords for quite some time, the ind lords had gone through a bloodbath in order to escape from the stone pirs array. The stone pirs had all broken into halves, some even had the totem carvings wiped off. The stone pir array was crushed away with no residual power left in it - the surrounding hundred miles ofnd was turned into a painting of chaos adorned with traces ofbat across itsndscape.


    ��The four young sessors of Swords Gate, they are indeed strong!�� Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    Four dayster, Zhong Yue had finally met with a tribe of humans, smoke could be seen billowing up into the winds as the tribesmen were preparing their meals. Zhong Yue was very curious, this ce was only a distance away from the territory of monster race and yet, there were human tribes living around here.


    As the number of human tribes increases, he could see more monsters along the way, there were even a few Qi Practitioners riding the clouds and walking on the winds across the skies;he would often sense a sudden surge of monstrous aura bursts out of some mountains from afar, those would be the abodes of the monster Qi Practitioners. In contrast to the savanna, this ce was very much more lively.


    I thought they said that humans can��t live out outside of Great Wilderness? Why are there so many human tribes right here?


    Zhong Yue walked past one of the human tribes, it was only a small tribe with over two thousand tribesmen. They dressed in ragged clothes and their emaciated bodies strongly were suggestive of malnourishment; they had also raised and kept some livestock in the tribe.


    The human tribesmen saw him walking past, their pace suddenly turned meticulous and fear was written crossed their faces in an instant, some of them even hid inside of their tattered and squalid hovels with their eyes gazing at him in terror.


    Zhong Yue was baffled by their reactions, secondster he realized that with his current form of a dragon-headed human, he looked very much akin to one of the dragon race. It was not surprising that they had mistaken him as a monster.


    It seemed like the humans here were bullied by the monsters for too long, so long that even his appearance alone petrified them to death.


    ��Is the master passing by?��


    An old man that seemed to be like the chief plodded over in a panic, he stepped forward and asked while forcing a smile on his face, ��What kind of food would the master like? Raw or cooked?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, ��Elder����


    Upon hearing the word, the old man instantly stomped his knees on the ground and said while he stuttered in fear, ��I dare not deserve to be called by master in this way!��


    Zhong Yue was even more perplexed, and he said, ��I��ve traveled far these few days, sleeping in the wild and having meals without a roof, if you could give me some cooked food����


    The old man quickly stood up and faked a smile, ��Please wait for a moment, the food will be served just in a bit �� men,e over, get the third brother��s daughter from his house over here! Please wait master, please wait �� Quick, bring her over and let the master have a look! If the master is happy with her, then we will cook and serve her to the master!��


    A middle-aged man with a simple and honest countenance brought over a twelve or thirteen-year old-looking young girl, tears pooled in her eyes until they overflowed down her face as she gazed at Zhong Yue with abject despair.


    With the usual forced smile, the old chief asked, ��Master, are you satisfied with her? If the master isn��t, we still have some other young girls in the tribe����


    Zhong Yue seemed as if stuck in a trance; his mind went nk and his sights fell onto the shuddering tribesmen. The young and strong teenagers, the powerlessdies and weak younglings; they were all frightened and bewildered, none of them dared to utter a word at all. A few momentster, Zhong Yue heaved a deep breath and said, ��The monsters that pass by, do you have to do this to all of them? Offering them food.��


    The chief lowered his head, he answered, ��These five hundred miles radius ofnd belong to Master Sun, we are his livestock, Master Sun is a hospitable monster, he has ordered any monsters that pass by to be meticulously attended to. The masters will have to be well served and treated.��


    Zhong Yue kept silent, ��well served and treated��, it meant that the humans would be offered to the passer-by monster Qi Practitioners as food.


    Hospitable? Hei-hei��


    Endless grief and indignation devoured his heart, he had to take a few moments to regain hisposure, he exhaled out a deep breath and said, ��Do you all know that, twenty thousand miles away from here to the west, there is a holynd of the human race, a sacred ce known as the Swords Gate. Right there, you will be free of the risks that your lives will be devoured by the monsters.��


    The old chief��s face immediately changed, he knelt down and kowtow on the ground, he begged, ��Master, I dare not run, I will not escape!��


    The others followed him and started to kowtow on the ground in fear, the little young girl that was offered as food to Zhong Yue sobbed, ��Twenty thousand miles away �� who is able to walk all the way there����


    Zhong Yue then realized it all, why did the humans dare not escape from this ce? It was all because the Great Wilderness was too distant. To Zhong Yue, twenty thousand miles would only take him seven to eight days to travel, but to the ordinary humans, it would take them years. Moreover, during their endeavor, they would be bereft of the agriculture that they depended on to survive; countless tribesmen would die simply from starvation before they reach their destination, not to mention all the other dangers of trekking through the Great WIlderness!


    In addition, the monsters would also not stand idly by and watch as the humans ran away from them. Instead, if the humans ever were to attempt to escape, they would probably not even able to travel a hundred miles before the furious monster Qi Practitioners caught up with them!


    ��Brat Yue, these humans, there��s nothing you can do to help them.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo sighed, ��The once honorable and proud Fuxi god race, descendants of the mighty Heavenly Emperor, and yet, this is how they��ve ended up, as livestock and foods for the monster race, how pathetic this is����


    Zhong Yue��s face was emotionless, he kept silent for a few seconds, his voice was lost as he asks, ��Xin Huo, are we humans �� really the descendants of Fuxi?��


    ��No doubt!��


    Our ancestors built the greatest and most glorious civilization in this universe, they were the Heavenly Emperors worshipped by every other race; and in our body, flows the noblest and most majestic blood to have ever existed. So how �� how did the humans sink to be such an abject existence��


    The young boy from the Zhong Shan n shed tears of sorrow. He slowly closed his eyes and thought gravely, So why, why didn��t anyone try to change any of this? Why isn��t there anyone who could remember our former prosperity, or recall the honor and glory we once held? Why did we sequester our hearts from the outside world and idly cross our arms as we watched our people taken as ves and livestock? Could it be that the blood in us is frozen?�� But why can I still feel it, the warmth in me, as if the blood flowing in my body is still �� hot? So hot that it is scalding my muscles �� so hot that it is on the verge of boiling!��


    The tribesmen around him gazed at the ��master�� who was shedding tears, their hearts filled with terror and their body trembled with fear.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue gently opened his eyes, his tone was indifferent as he asked, ��Where is this Master Sun?��


    ��

 Chapter 69 - Long Yue of The East Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Long Yue of The East Ocean</h4>


    ��Brat Yue, he is a monster Qi Practitioner!��


    In his psyche ocean, as Xin Huo watched Zhong Yue ask where the cave dwelling of the ��Master Sun�� was and walked out of the human tribe, he stiffened up his face and said, ��You are still unclear of his prowess, there are drastic disparities in prowess between two Qi Practitioners! You have yet to manifest your own spirit and hence, you can��t be considered as a Qi Practitioner, even if you have defeated the three Shui Tu n Qi Practitioners, you could have only done so because of your Fang de, it��s not your true prowess! He may have unknown abilities that could stop you from using the Fang de! To know your own strength and that of the enemy is the sure way to victory����


    Zhong Yue��s heart was agitated with anger and yet his facial expressions were calm and tranquil, ��Xin Huo, don��t you worry, I��m not a reckless man, I know very well of my own capabilities. Compared to others, my prowess has increased greatly in such a short while, such that even my skills can��t catch up to it. I��ve only mastered a few techniques, I��mcking the appropriate skills to unleash my prowess and my foundation is not strong and robust enough. Although my explosive strength is incredible, the ws are also tantly obvious.��


    Xin Huo heaved a breath of relief and he said, ��It��s good that you know. There are great ws in your prowess, but they can still be rectified, the only thing you need most as of now is time. Moreover, it��d be useless to kill Master Sun; thisnd belongs to the monsters, even if you kill him, the other monsters will never allow you to take a spot and conquer this piece ofnd!��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement, he said, ��Thence, the urgent matter right now is to search for the teleportation portal, ascend to the moon and manifest a moon spirit, I should not act recklessly.��


    Xin Huo praised, ��This is how a rational Fuxi Celestial race, the sessor of Xin Huo should act! After the moon spirit, you��ll then harvest a sun spirit, with the two spirits together, your cultivation speed will increase greatly. At that point in time, you will have the strength and prowess topete with the monster Qi Practitioners. This Master Sun has entertained passing monster Qi Practitioners with humans as food, this would have allowed him to acquire a wide circle of acquaintances and friends! If you defeat him, his friends will definitely avenge him, not to mention that you are a human, they will definitelye for you! In addition, they might even implicate and ughter all these humans to apany the dead Master Sun!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��If I kill him, it��s like stirring up a hos'' nest.��


    ��It��s good that you understand, you will not act recklessly right?��


    Xin Huo suddenly felt a surge of uneasiness, he asked vigntly, ��You are walking towards his cave dwelling, what are you trying to do?��


    Zhong Yue strode forward, his steps were solid and firm and his face was tranquil and calm, not a single sign of emotion could be detected, in an indifferent tone he responded, ��I��m going to �� kill him.��


    ��The words I��ve just said, you agreed with them, so why are you still taking the risk?��


    ��Hatred is like fire, the longer you leave it burning, the weaker it gets, and eventually one day in the future, it will be reduced to an anemic smolder that only leaves you numb. Xin Huo, look at them, look at these humans mbering to offer up their tribesmen as food, do you want me to be like them? They often say that ten years is not toote for a nobleman''s revenge. Suppressing the hatred, patting yourself on the back, thinking that you are shrewd and astute for seeking vengeance at a more opportune. But in actuality, you are just looking for an excuse to allow your hatred to slowly fade away.��


    Zhong Yue was never this calm before, he strode forward while his psyche, soul, and body all ventured into a state of perfect coordination; when his body breathed, his psyche and psyche ocean moved and shifted in tandem.


    His soul was also breathing along, inhaling and exhaling the psyche.


    ��I am not sure if in the future, when I be a Qi Practitioner and have mastered various arts and skills �� will I still have the bravery to face that Master Sun again? Even if I dared to face squarely with him, will I have the courage to face with the countless Qi Practitioners? Will I have the nerve to face with the monster magnates? And those people that died waiting for me to be a Qi Practitioner, those that died while I was picking up the scraps of my courage, will I be able to face them with pride?


    ��I will kill him �� so that I will not falter again!��


    When he walked forward with firm steps, a surge of aura surrounded him, causing him to enter the realm of unconscious visualization, he said insouciantly, ��After I kill him, I will im his territory. Don��t you worry, I am not audacious or dimwitted, I am certain I will kill him, I am confident I can im his territory as mine.��


    He said calmly, ��I will turn myself into a monster Qi Practitioner, without me being a human Qi Practitioner. What excuse can they use to exterminate me? As for his friends, they aren��t closely acquainted, merely tied together by the fragile tether of benefits. I would like to see who dares to make a move after I��ve killed Master Sun!��


    ��You will be a monster Qi Practitioner?��


    Xin Huo was startled, he eximed in shock, ��How can you �� Oh, that��s right, your appearance gives you the look of a dragon Qi Practitioner, the blood of the Xiang Dragon flows in your body, it is true that they will not suspect your identity. Hei-hei, this is getting interesting, establishing a human territory amidst and of monsters, what a fun and crazy game this is, just like dancing on the tip of a de, I like this����


    What he was thinking and what was in Zhong Yue��s mind were two different matters, Zhong Yue wanted to establish a safe and peaceful haven for humanity in thisnd of monsters while all Xin Huo cared for was only how much fun he could enjoy from such a harrowing adventure.


    Wait for me toe back, my dear human brethren.


    Zhong Yue strode forward, saying to himself, I will y that Master Sun and carve out our own paradise amidst thisnd of monsters!


    In the mountains far away from where he was, there stood a gray-green monastery, monstrous clouds suffused above it, it was the ��Master Sun����s cave dwelling.


    The smell of monstrous clouds was foul and fishy, but the sense of smell was different between the humans and monsters. The filthy and stinking smell to the humans appeared to be fragrant aroma to the monsters; the colorful and vivid monstrous clouds too, would look malevolent and wicked in the eyes of humans.


    ��Brother Sun Xiao, we are here to visit you again!��


    In the monastery, four monster Qi Practitioners greeted each other and then sat down on the floor, in front of each of them were small tea tables. Sun Xiao, the one who seemed to be their head smiled and said, ��Senior martial brothers, how are you all so free to have time toe and visit?��


    The four Qi Practitioners gazed at each other, one of the Qi Practitioners smiled, his face was covered in brownish yellow furs, ��The four young sessors are in pursuit of our two ind lords of Xian Kong City, and they are now in the Gu Xia City. Every young cultivator in Xian Kong City have arrived here to challenge the four Swords Gate young masters, even the apprentices of the city lord are here too. Such a grand event has stirred the wholend. We��ve been thinking that with senior martial brother behind closed-door cultivation, you might have yet to receive the news, hence, we are specifically here to inform you about it and to invite you to join us along in heading over to the city of Gu Xia. We will witness with our own eyes the downfall of the four Swords Gate young masters.��


    ��There��s such a great event happening?��


    Sun Xiao��s face shifted, he said, ��I had been in seclusion to craft a soul weapon, it is true that I��ve yet to receive word of this. Thankfully, the soul weapon has been crafted sessfully and I have no pressing matters on my hands now, let us go and see what the four Swords Gate young masters can do.��


    ��Although the four young masters of Swords Gate are strong, as the saying goes, the mighty dragon is no match for the native serpent; not to mention that, we monsters aren��t any serpents, we ourselves are the mighty dragons!��


    Another Qi Practitioner with a hairy body and a tiger pelt around him, smiled and said, , ��The four young masters of Swords Gate will definitely be no match for our young monster cultivators, I hear that the lord of Gu Xia City already had ns to put them up for auction!��


    ��Gu Hongzi is also a talented monster, I wonder if he can take down the four Swords Gate young masters. I say we should all just ram in and take them down at once, but the strong ones say differently. Gu Hongzi and the others insist on having a duel, saying that the honor of the monsters cannot be tainted.��


    ��Oh yes, Senior Martial Brother Sun Xiao, I hear that you��ve acquired a Blood Coral, is that the soul weapon you were working on?��


    Sun Xiao could not help but show a proud face, he gingerly extracted a bloody-red tree-like jade and said, ��This is the Coral Tree, each and every branch represents a surge of Sword Qi, there are, in total, eighteen branches! The Sword Qi will absorb and bring back the blood essence from my opponent and use them to nourish the Coral Tree, nurturing the Blood Coral to be stronger and stronger!��


    Four Qi Practitioners quickly snatched it over and inspected it, they were astonished.


    ��The Blood Coral is very rare, even themonly seen Blood Corals usually have seven or eight branches and their prices are incredibly high; but senior martial brother could own a ten feet tall Blood Coral, your luck is very good!��


    ��The best thing the Blood Corals can do is to contain Sword Qi in it, hence, the owner need not ce his soul in it; that way, when engaged inbat, he can use it however he pleases without the fear of his opponents destroying his soul weapon.��


    Sun Xiao heard their praises and a sense of pride coursed through him, he then kept the Blood Coral and smiled, ��Since the four senior martial brothers are here already, there is no need to hurry over to Gu Xia City, let��s have an enjoyable feast first before we depart to Gu Xia City!��


    The other four monster Qi Practitioners quickly nodded andughed, ��Alright! We as the guests will suit ourselves to the host��s wishes!��


    Sun Xiao guffawed in happiness and said, ��Senior martial brothers havee at the right time, I��ve nothing to show off but the livestock that I��ve carefully raised. They are all fed with medicinal herbs of the highest grade, their bodies are filled with medicinal essence, their tastes are extremely delicious! Even I myself am a little reluctant to eat them, I wouldn��t even serve them at all if the guests aren��t important!


    Saliva trickled down their mouths as the four Qi Practitioners heard him describing, just when Sun Xiao was about to instruct his men to get their meals prepared; something entered his senses, he raised his head and looked outside; the other four Qi Practitioners seemed to sense it too and all of them lifted their heads.


    In mid-air, a slim and slender monster Qi Practitioner slowly walked over to the monastery, he was tens of feet tall with a winter-white marten fur muffler around his neck; there was lightning crackling beneath his feets and a seventeen feet long beast fang hung on his back.


    The five Qi Practitioners gazed at the neer, they heart thumped in shock as they saw his face, ��A dragon race?��


    Zhong Yue walked over, he was a thousand feet away from the five of them who were sitting in the monastery, Zhong Yue asked, ��Master Sun?��


    Sun Xiao stood up, he ced his palm on top of his other fist as a form of greeting and said, ��I��m over-ttered to be called as a master, but I am indeed Sun Xiao. Little brother, where did youe from? What should I call you?��


    Zhong Yue ced his hand on the de hilt behind him and he suddenly burst out with ghostly speed. Lightning sparked beneath his feet as he sprinted into the monastery to arrive within forty to fifty feet of Sun Xiao in an instant. He was like a hungry tiger rushing down the mountain!


    Striding from mid-air down to the monastery, his speed reached its pinnacle in the blink of an eye - Krong! A deafeningly loud boom could be heard as he broke through the sound barrier!


    Sun Xiao, in his horror, let out a sharp screech from his mouth andyers of feathers rolled outwards from his back - Shua! A pair of wings that spanned over twenty feet long spread out from behind him and he transformed into a golden-green big bird. Wings furiously fluttering backward, he shouted, ��You����


    A sword ray shed across the sky, imprinting the curvature of an arc in the air. The walls behind the monastery were rammed through by Sun Xiao in his desperate attempts to evade Zhong Yue''s relentless assault. His erratic efforts eventually turned the scene into andscape of crushed stone pirs and scattered rocky detritus.


    Sun Xiao turned into a big bird and flew into the sky, managing to dodge the assault. However, as soon as he flew into the air, he released a cry of anger as his body was suddenly split in half down the middle. He may have dodged the Fang de, but he could not escape the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi that was concealed within it. The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi pierced into his body and split him into half from the inside!


    The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flew out and returned back to the Fang de. Zhong Yue swung the Fang de and ced it on his back, his psyche forming a Jiao Dragon around the de. The dead Sun Xiao plummeted down back into the monastery from the sky, and Zhong Yuezily bowed towards the motionless corpse to return the greeting, ��East Ocean, Long Yue.��


    ��

 Chapter 70 - Im a Vegan

    <h4>Chapter 70 - I''m a Vegan</h4>


    From the moment Zhong Yue dashed forward until he killed Sun Xiao, only a fleeting moment that spanned the blink of an eye had psed; the other four Qi Practitioners could not even stand up before the battle ended.


    Zhong Yue harbored the intention to kill Sun Xiao from the start; having the element of surprise, Zhong Yue caught Sun Xiao off guard and ambushed him to death, before his four friends could even react, he had already turned into a corpse!


    This was how a battle between a physique-refiner and Qi cultivator looked like, it was simple and crude, the battle often ended in the blink of an eye, leaving no windows for intervention!


    Although Zhong Yue was yet to be a Qi Practitioner, he could already face squarely with the corpse demons in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land; moreover, with his Sword Qi, he could y sixteen corpse demons in one shot, hence, engaging him in close quarterbat would be extremely dangerous!


    The other four Qi Practitioners stood up; they were shocked and enraged, sounds of metallic keens could be heard as the four Qi Practitioners pulled out their soul weapons, killing intent engulfed them as they were ready to avenge the murder of their friend!


    Suddenly, when the four heard Zhong Yue introducing himself to the dead Sun Xiao, their faces shifted, and they quickly sheathed their soul weapons.


    ��Long Yue, from the East Ocean, he must be from the dragon race!��


    The four Qi Practitioners looked at each other; their hearts shuddered in shock, A dragon here in the Savanna Wastnd, what is he doing here?


    The monster race was not a chivalrous race that followed the code of brotherhood, they may seem to be close on the surface, but at times of adversity, the only thing they cared about was ultimately themselves. As the four monster Qi Practitioners saw that Sun Xiao was already dead and Zhong Yue''s identity as one from the dragon race - monster beasts with noble bloodline - they immediately relinquished the idea of avenging Sun Xiao.


    ��Sun Xiao is dead, from now on, I am thendlord of his territory.��


    Zhong Yue turned around and said to the four, ��The four of you are my neighbors? If I''ve any troubles in the future, I''ll surelye and ask for help.��


    The four Qi Practitioners gazed at each other, and they cursed in their hearts; they used to be the one that came over to gossip about stuff or look for help, but now, this Long Yue killed Sun Xiao and overtook Sun Xiao''s territory, and he was clearly a stingy man as he promptly stated that he would not hesitate to look for their help.


    ��Brother Long Yue, do you have any beef with Sun Xiao?�� The brawny man with tiger pelt asked.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��No.��


    One of them, a monster with yellow face shouted out involuntarily, ��Then why did you kill him?��


    Zhong Yueughed and answered, ��Four senior martial brothers, to be honest, this is the first time I ever leave my homnd, my parents once said that as one from the dragon race, I need to acquire my own fame and honor, to be recognized and acknowledged by the outside world. So, I''ve just been thinking, maybe getting myself a territory would be a good idea, and it was just serendipitous that I''vee across this piece ofnd; well-established and filled with the humans, so I intended to im it as my own. But Sun Xiao is the territory''s lord; if I ask, surely he wouldn''t hand it over. Hence, the only option is to get him out of the way.��


    The four Qi Practitioners stomped their legs in bewailment andmented out loud,�� Brother Long Yue, how can you act so recklessly? Sun Xiao is the most hospitable monster around here, the most generous of all, how can you just kill him right away?��


    "Plus, the Gu Xia City is just nearby. The city lord, Gu Hongzi, takes charge of everynd within a radius of million miles, there is morend around here than you can even ask for, all you need to do is just head to the city and register your profile, I''m sure City Lord Gu Hongzi would be more than happy to assign to you a territory that is not any inferior than here!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he stomped the ground and said, ��Is that so? I''ve killed a respectable senior in an ident, what a sin I''ve done, the guilt in me devouring my heart �� Oh no, brothers, do the four of you n to avenge Sun Xiao?��


    The yellow-faced Qi Practitioner quickly put up a smile and said, ��How can we? If we wanted to, we would have done it already; don''t be too sad, we know that you didn''t want things to turn out like this too.��


    The others quickly echoed to him, ��Sun Xiao is dead, the dead will note back to life, it is toote toment now. Plus, we sure did hit it off well with brother Long Yue even though we''ve only just met, how will we fight with Brother Long Yue over such a small matter?��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath a relief; just before this y, he was worried that the monster Qi Practitioners would dispute with him or worse, insist on avenging Sun Xiao despite him being one of the ��dragon race��. Zhong Yueughed and said, ��My actions were reckless and my decisions immature, I''ve acted without prudence and careful investigating into the matter, and I''ve made a big mistake. Thankfully, the four senior brothers are kind and broad-minded, willing to ept my mistakes and give me a second chance����


    The four Qi Practitioners smirked in their hearts, ��This young dragon is indeed just a novice in life experience; after all, it is not us that died, how could we make enemies with a dragon for someone who is dead? Sun Xiao''s death was not in vain, we''ll be more than happy to be acknowledged as kind and broad-minded!��


    Zhong Yue invited them to seat, he ced his Fang de on the table and sat down, he said, ��Brothers, Sun Xiao''s territory����


    ��Of course it''ll be handed over to Brother Long Yue!��


    The tiger pelt brawny man guffawed and said, ��The strong lives and the weak dies, Sun Xiao was weak and was killed by Brother Long Yue, so he deserved it. As Brother Long Yue is now a territory''s lord; it''ll be easier for us to keep in touch.��


    Zhong Yue was hesitant to speak up, he said, ��But the other neighbors don��t know about this, and if theye looking for trouble����


    ��That''s easy.��


    The tiger pelt brawny man gazed at another white-faced Qi Practitioner, he said, ��Bai Xiushi, let us pigeon post and notify the others, we��ll tell them that Sun Xiao is dead, and Brother Long Yue from the dragon race will be the new territory lord.��


    Bai Xiushi nodded and agreed, ��This is indeed necessary to avoid further disputes.��


    The four Qi Practitioners visualized the flying pigeons and sent off the message in all directions.


    The yellow-faced Qi Practitioner''s name was Huang Shng, he gazed at the Fang de, and his heart thumped heavily as he asked, ��Brother Long Yue, this soul weapon looks exceptional, may I ask what it is?��


    Zhong Yue answered insouciantly, ��This is a soul weapon given by the elders when I left, it''s called the Fang de, legend said that it was a god''s fang, a soul weapon refined from the fang of a god.��


    ��God''s fang?��


    The four Qi Practitioners'' hearts palpitated rapidly, Sun Xiao''s Blood Coral was enough to make then envious, and yet, the young dragon Long Yue was able to possess a god''s fang!


    This is the dragon race! This young dragon can have a god''s fang as his soul weapon, he must be from a noble family within the dragon race, we must treat him nicely! When we have be friends, he will bring us endless benefits!


    Huang Shng and the others waited for some time, but Zhong Yue was only asking questions without the slightest sign of treating them to a meal, seeing that he did not even summon his servants to serve them any young humandies, they cursed in their hearts, This young dragon is perfectly fine in every other aspect except for his stinginess, he is not as generous as Sun Xiao. You''ve just killed Sun Xiao and became a lord yourself, shouldn''t you have a feast and celebrate, and yet, here you are, but not mentioning anything at all, what a stingy man��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue summoned a servant over, the four Qi Practitioners were overjoyed, Finally, he realizes the need to invite and serve the guests a feast��


    Zhong Yue instructed his servant, he said, ��I''m your new master from now, I will set new rules. Pass the words, tell everyone you know, your new master is a vegan, I don''t take any meats. Also, inform the passer-by Qi Practitioners that all of you are private possessions, Master Long Yue will need your worship to form an Immortal Dragon Soul; tell them if they eat you, then they are looking for trouble with Master Long Yue.��


    Upon hearing his words, the servant was in shock, and at the same, overjoyed, he quickly rushed out to spread the words.


    Worship his spirit? The Immortal Dragon Soul?


    The four Qi Practitioners were shocked, their hearts thumped quickly, This Long Yue must be from a strong background, his ambition is so high! He is preparing for his transcendent to a god!


    Zhong Yue then summoned another servant over, he said, ��Go and prepare some vegan cuisines and vegan wines, I''ll have a toast with the four senior brothers, remember, vegan only, no meats, your master will get nausea from smelling meat.��


    After he finished his orders, he turned and apologized to the four Qi Practitioners, ��Pardon me brothers, I''m a vegan from young, born to be a vegan, I can''t tolerate any meat.��


    Bai Xiushi, Huang Shng, and the others turned bitterly sour, they forced a smile and said, "It''s alright Brother Long Yue, the vegan cuisines �� En, it''s fine, we''ll pass. The four sessors of Swords Gate are now in Gu Xia City; the young and strong monster cultivators will have a duel with them soon, the battle will surely be spectacr and breathtaking, we wille another day and visit again.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he asked, ��Swords Gate four young sessors?��


    ��It seems like Brother Long Yue doesn''t know about it at all.��


    The brawny man with tiger pelt, Hu Wensheng, smiled and said, ��We were here to invite Sun Xiao along to the Gu Xia City but since he is dead now, why don''t Brother Long Yuee along? You''ve imed this territory, and had be the lord, but you will still need to report and register yourself in the Gu Xia City.��


    Zhong Yue was moved, he then nodded and epted the invitation, he thought in his heart, Xin Huo said that the teleportation portal is just nearby, so why don''t I go to the Gu Xia City first and substantiate my current identity as a dragon Qi Practitioner, then I''ll depart and search for the teleportation portal!��


    Hu Wensheng smiled, ��If that''s case, then we shall not dy any longer, we''ll depart now!��


    The four Qi Practitioners cast their psyche, and monstrous clouds emerged around them, lifting them into the air, Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, then he said honestly, ��Four senior brothers, to speak the truth, I''m still not a Qi Practitioner yet, although I can flitter around with the lightning, I can''t stay in the air for long.��


    ��Brother Long Yue is still not a Qi Practitioner?��


    They were all shocked, he was not a Qi Practitioner, and yet he was able to sh Sun Xiao dead in one strike, his prowess was indeed worthy of his identity as a dragon!


    ��Don��t worry, we will lift you a ride.��


    shes of lightning crackled beneath Zhong Yue''s feet and he bolted into the air, the four Qi Practitioners quickly surrounded him in the middle and Zhong Yue was lifted in the air without exerting any energy himself; the monstrous clouds billowed their way towards the Gu Xia City.


    After four hours of traveling, mountains came into their view, and slowly, the outline of a prominent mountain emerged, It was steep and perilous, and far taller than the others, surrounded by monstrous clouds that glimmered rays of rainbow under the sun.


    Bai Xiushi pointed out his finger, smiled and said, ��The Gu Xia City is right there on that mountain, take a look Brother Long Yue!��


    Zhong Yue lifted his head, a vast and mighty mountain that spanned at least a few hundreds of miles in radius came into his sights, it was way more majestic and grand than the other mountains. It was steep and perilous with precipitous edges; but there was only half of the mountain left as if something had sliced off the top half from the middle of the mountainside, on top of it stood an ancient and archaic city that took thend of a hundred miles in radius.


    Above the ancient city, monstrous clouds and monster auras engulfed the air making it look as if rainbow clouds were floating around - the scene was purely breathtaking.


    Suddenly, in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, out of nowhere, Xin Huo blurted, ��Which bastard was it that dared build a city on top of my teleportation portal?��

 Chapter 71 - Gu Xia, The Monsters City

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Gu Xia, The Monster''s City</h4>


    Zhong Yue''s soul heard the mumblings and he was shocked as he shouted out involuntarily, ��Teleportation portal? Xin Huo, beneath this city, is the teleportation portal you and thest Xin Huo inheritor built?��


    The little me sat on top of his soul''s head, Xin Huo nodded and said, ��Yup, I personally selected this ce to set up the teleportation portal because this mountain is actually an active volcano. The fire energy in it contains an unearthly sum of power that can maintain the operation of the teleportation portal so that it would not cease as time psed. These monster country bumpkins dared to build a city on top of my teleportation portal; if it weren''t because for the fact that my teleportation portal is continually siphoning the energy from the volcano, these monsters would be fully cooked by now.��


    Zhong Yue could hear Huang Shng introducing the city to him, ��Brother Long Yue, this is astonishing isn''t? The Gu Xia City is an ancient city that stood strong since millions of years ago!��


    He carefully gazed around and whispered lowly to Zhong Yue, ��I hear that there lies a big secret in the city, something about a godly array hiding beneath it, almighty and powerful! All the previous city lords tried to crack the seal and open the array, countless lives were sacrificed but none of them seed!


    Hu Wensheng nodded, his expression was filled with fascination as he added, ��I also heard that there are the treasures of a god in the array, whoever gets their hands on it can rule the whole East Wild, and im dominion over the Great Wilderness, he would be the supreme leader of this heaven and earth!��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, his soul in the psyche ocean asked, ��Xin Huo, what treasures have you ced in the array?��


    Xin Huo was also baffled, he replied, ��Nothing, it''s just a simple array that functioned as a teleportation portal. I was just afraid that someone might identally enter the array and so I��d ced a stratum of seals and ughtering arrays on the outer rim. Probably a little too much����


    Could it be that the monster cultivators have mistaken the portal as a coffer that held valuable treasures in it because of the seals and ughtering arrays? Zhong Yue was stunned as he made an assumption in his heart.


    Bai Xiushi said, ��All these years, there were indeed some unearthly strong cultivators at the level of magnates that entered the seals, but sadly, even they couldn''t fully break the seals and ughtering arrays, most of them even died in their attempts. However, there is a rumor about an unimaginable pearl appearing in the array, it''s aura was unworldly, and it bears an extremely frigid Qi within it, it would surely be the god''s treasure!��


    ��It must be the moon.��


    Xin Huo contemted for moments before he realized it, ��The teleportation portal''s destination is the moon, hence, it is possible for the array to show the images of the moon.��


    Hu Wensheng sighed and continued, ��When the pearl appeared, it shone bright like a moon, elegant and graceful. It seemed close at grasp, but was always beyond reach. Those that were there were on the verge of losing their sanity; everyone wanted the lunar exquisite gem, lives were sacrificed, but none seeded in its acquisition. The closest approach was by a magnate cultivator that managed to reach to the pearl. He reached his hands out and grabbed it, but he couldn''t lift it up at all, in the end, he was overwhelmed and exhausted, and he died in the array.��


    Zhong Yue''s face turned entric as he thought to himself, Trying to grab and lift the moon? What an interesting thought that is.


    ��So did the Xian Kong City give up?��


    Zhong Yue smirked and said, ��An infinite treasure is just right underneath, how can you not try and im it?��


    Hu Wensheng said right away, ��Of course not! The precious treasure left behind by the ancient gods, how is it possible for us to just give up? I hear that City Lord Gu Hongzi is also nning to explore the volcano. Although he is not a magnate, his prowess mustn''t be underestimated either, in addition to his high intelligence, he will definitely be able to unveil the treasure beneath the city!��


    Upon hearing the words, Zhong Yue was feeling relief, he said, ��When the treasure is unveiled, it''ll definitely be earth shaking!��


    ��Definitely! The rise of monsters will be unstoppable!��


    The Gua Xia City was getting nearer; his heart trembled in shock as Zhong Yue measured it with his eyes. The city was like a military fortress, an imprable keep with walls engraved with marvelous totem carvings; there were also wooden pirs surrounding the walls, they were tall and long, and spaced in intervals of a few tens of feet - they were all totem god pirs!


    While every thousand feet, there would be statues of beast gods of myriad kinds standing tall, they were all three to five hundred feet tall; solemn, majestic and dignified. Their existence suffused the air with surges of a wicked and nefarious aura that could seemingly devour one''s soul!


    As they got closer to the city, the statues of the beast gods were getting clearer, Zhong Yue''s heart palpitated as he noticed that the totem carvings were engraved on the statues three-dimensionally!


    The ordinary totem carvings are usually done on a clean and smooth two-dimensional ne, such as the totem pirs, the totem carvings would not twists and meanders, or otherwise, the power in it will leak out and be impaired.��


    Zhong Yue''s eyes glimmered, he thought to himself, But these totem carvings followed all around the shapes of the beast gods statues, this must be a type of profound engraving art. Could it be that these totem carvings can bring the statues to life? En, this method of engraving is quite simr to the ones that used by the previous headmasters I''ve seen in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. It is indeed worth investing some time and research on!��


    In the city, there were still ridges of mountains, but the crests were low; in it, there were pces and caves wreathed in clouds, those would be the cave dwellings of the higher up Qi Practitioners.


    Although Gu Xia City could not bepared to Swords Gate Mountain, it was still impressive enough, and this was only an ordinary city of the monster race, imagine how the sacred monster city, Xian Kong City would appear to be.


    To besiege such a secure fortress, I wonder how many Qi Practitioners would die in the process �� the monsters are indeed a strong race!��


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, and he thought, The four Swords Gate young sessors dare toe here in pursuit of the two ind lords! Their courage, bravery, prowess, and breath of spirit are indeed admirable; these four are undisputedly the pirs for the next generation of humans!��


    Not longter, Hu Wensheng, Huang Shng, and the other two Qi Practitioners descended from the monstrous clouds into the city; the city was vast and spacious, even the streets were broader than the other cities.


    Due to the bold and unrestrained nature of the monsters, they have explicitly designed the streets to be broad and wide so that they could engage inbats even in the middle of the street.


    Moreover, the monster Qi Practitioners were monster beasts that had sessfully cultivated to a certain level, some of them were enormous in their actual forms, and if they ever transmuted back into their true forms while inbat, they would destroy the houses beside the streets if the streets were too narrow.


    Zhong Yue was unclear of the monsters'' local customs and practices before this, but ever since his arrival in the Gu Xia City, Zhong Yue had seen many events that opened his eyes��


    There were huge disparities between the monsters and humans. Some of the monsters on the streets were not entirely enlightened, they were still in their monster beasts form, but they were walking around on their rear legs like a human; while some others were civilized, only retaining a few significant parts of their body in the beasts form, it could be the beast head or a pair of cat ears or horns.


    In contrast to Swords Gate, disorder and chaos ruled this ce. Nearly every minute there would be an outbreak ofbat, a simple dispute on trifling matters between two monsters could easily set them off, they would often transmute into their true form and gnaw on each other, two enormous monster beasts ramming and mming in a fight - the scenes were bound to be soul-stirring!


    At this point in time, immense killing intent sank down upon this city of monsters, the auras from the ace cultivators stirred the monstrous clouds above the city; the dense air around heavily pressured Zhong Yue!


    Among the emanated auras, there was sharp and incisive Sword Qi, heavy and dense Monstrous Qi; they were like the stifling heat of a volcano on the verge of erupting and the suffocating pressure of lightning that was about to strike!


    ��Swords Gate four young sessors, Fang, Feng, Lei, and Jun, are all in the city confronting the aces of monster Qi Practitioners!��


    Zhong Yue carefully reached out his senses, his heart was thrilled, There are quite some monster ace cultivators that are at the same level as Fang Jiange, except for that Gu Hongzi, all the other aces of Xian Kong City are basically all here. Is the young generation of humans and monsters going to wage a war here �� But the battles between them will surely attract everyone''s attention, and it will be a perfect opportunity for me to sneak into the teleportation portal. I wonder �� just how do I get into the volcano?��


    Zhong Yue nced around, but the monster city was tremendously huge, it was not easy to find a route into the volcano, For now, I��d better head over and register myself on the record and change my identity to a Gu Xia City Qi Practitioner.��


    ��Brother Long Yue, I''ll bring you to the Gu Xia Manor so you can put your name on the record!��


    Hu Wensheng the four Qi Practitioners led the way, Zhong Yue followed them to the Gu Xia Manor and greeted the seneschal, after they told him regarding Zhong Yue''s identity, he eximed out in shock, ��The dragon race of East Ocean?��


    The casual and insouciant attitude of the seneschal was no more, he was all inspirited and measured Zhong Yue with a pair of glimmering eyes, his face expression disyed his doubts and questions.


    This seneschal is also a strong cultivator that is not any weaker than Swords Gate''s Zuo Xiangsheng. Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    Bai Xiushi and the others quickly informed the seneschal that despite the fact that Zhong Yue was still not a Qi Practitioner, but he still slew Sun Xiao in a strike. The seneschal pondered for a moment and said, ��It is possible for a dragon to possess such exceptional prowess. Mister Long, I have no intention of looking for trouble, but the human cultivators have various peculiar techniques, it is hard to tell whether or not if any one of them is trying to masquerade as a monster. You im yourself to be a dragon, then you will have to prove it.��


    Zhong Yue responded, ��How do I prove myself?��


    The seneschal asked, ��Can Mister Long unveil your true form?��


    ��Why not?��


    With a shift of thought, Zhong Yue''s psyche poked at the beast god inner core, a violent burst of beast god essence engulfed him and flowed all over his body; Zhong Yue released a long and intense dragon whistle, he turned into a Xiang Dragon with over forty feet long.


    Everything was within his calctions; he had controlled the strength that struck on the inner core so that it would release the precise amount of beast god essence that could be refined in a short period, allowing him to rapidly revert himself from the Xiang Dragon to the half-dragon and half-human form.


    ��Indeed one from the dragon race!��


    Light rays shed in the seneschal''s eyes, he could feel a surge of soul-stirring pressure on him, it was the dominating aura of bloodline suppression that was imposed upon inferior bloodlines by the superior ones. Even though he was already a Qi Practitioner, when faced with Zhong Yue who was a bona fide ''dragon'', he could still feel the repression from the draconic bloodline trying to subdue him.


    So this Mister Long is actually from one of the branch families of the dragon race, he is not a pure-blood dragon. Which makes sense, how is it possible for a pure-blood dragon toe to ces like Gu Xia City?


    However, even though he was only a Xiang Dragon, Zhong Yue''s status was still fairly high. The seneschal dared not to treat him with even the slightest of negligence, he quickly registered Zhong Yue in the records and respectfully handed over a token to Zhong Yue, ��Mister Long, from now on, thends within the radius of five hundred miles around Falcon Ridge will be your territory. Mister Long can expand your territory once you''ve be a Qi Practitioner.��


    Zhong Yue refined some of the beast god essence and reverted back to the form of ��Long Yue��, he epted the token, nodded and thanked the seneschal.


    The seneschal watched as Zhong Yue slowly reverted back, he was more convinced that Zhong Yue was a dragon; without bing a Qi Practitioner, a monster could not shift freely and casually between his forms, as Zhong Yue was still not a Qi Practitioner, it was normal for him to be slow in shifting forms.


    ��Mister Long is here at the right time because today is the day where our ace cultivators will be battling with the aces of Swords Gate.��


    The seneschal smiled and continued, ��I suppose that the battle has already begun, I wonder if Mister Long is interested in such an event?��


    ��The battle has started?��


    Zhong Yue was baffled, he asked, ��Why can''t I see them at all?��


    The seneschal guffawed and answered, ��Seems like Mister Long doesn''t know about it, if the battle is staged in the Gu Xia City, their prowess will tear the city apart; hence, they are battling in the volcano beneath the Gu Xia City.��


    Bai Xiushi shouted out involuntarily, ��Is it in the ancient seals of the volcano underground?��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface and asked, ��May I ask, how do I enter the volcano underground?��

 Chapter 72 - Under the Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Under the Volcano</h4>


    ��Incredible treasures are hidden within the volcano in the undergrounds; however, it is also the prohibited area of our Gu Xia City. There are Qi Practitioners guarding each floor and the entrance into the undergrounds are sealed off, making it impossible to be infiltrated by ordinary Qi Practitioners.��


    The seneschal said, ��In this battle between the human and monster young generation, those who are qualified to observe the battles are the honorable elders and disciples of the nobles. However, since Mr. Long is a descendant of the dragons, exemptions will be made and he may be allowed to enter the arena, whereas for the four of you����


    He looked at Hu Wensheng, Bai Xiushi and the others before he shook his head, suggesting that the four Qi Practitioners�� positions were simply not high enough for them to observe the battles.


    What the seneschal said was very true as the territory of Hu Wensheng and the others were located at the periphery of Gu Xia City. The status of those that upied and ruled the peripherynds was inferior to those that upied the mountains due to their barrenness.


    Those monster Qi Practitioners who held high positions were all congregated in the mountains that surrounded the Gu Xia City - a location that had long since be synonymous with the upper echelons of their society.


    An idea then struck Zhong Yue and he said, ��Senior, could you please make an exemption this time for me?��


    For a moment, the seneschal was reluctant to bring them into the arena but he thenughed and replied, ��I too want to observe the battle�� Hmm�� Fine, I could give face to Mr.Long by taking them with me. Let��s go, follow me.��


    Bai Xiushi and the others immediately felt thankful and as the seneschal pped his hands, a monster Qi Practitioner walked in from the outside. The seneschal thenughed and said, ��You, guard this ce, I��ll take them down into the volcano.��


    The Qi Practitioner nodded and then got into his position.


    ��Mr.Long, please follow me.��


    Zhong Yue immediately followed and not long after, the seneschal led them to theke in the center of the city. Theke was not very big as it appeared to be about the radius of two or three miles.


    Theke was already dried up and cracked when they reached there. There was a crack in the middle of theke that demarcated it into two parts, exposing a ravine that extended down under theke floor. Theke was also heavily guarded as they could see a few hundred Qi Practitioner sentries standing at their positions all around theke which was even protected by the statue of the beast god that was ced beside theke!


    All this ado suggested that their purpose was not merely limited to preventing monster Qi Practitioners from intruding the prohibited areas, but also the prevention of the four aces of Swords Gate from infiltrating the volcano.


    There are seals all over theke and they appear to be different from the seals in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. The seals here are merely for the purpose of sealing off the entrance into the volcano.


    Zhong Yue followed the seneschal down the stairs and he kept on measuring the surroundings. What appeared in his sight were tall walls and which when looked at closely, one could see some water elemental totem carvings all around these walls. The expertise of both the humans and monsters, regarding water elemental totem carvings, were simrly advanced but divergently aplished.


    Other than those totem carvings, there were also huge totem pirs that were plunged deep into the bottom of theke like stakes in order to strengthen and consolidate the effect of the seals.


    Contrary to their expectations, the ambient temperature grew cooler the deeper they delved into the volcano., which was actually very wonderful. It must be the result of the arrays and the teleportation portal established by Xing Huo that was constantly siphoning away the heat of the volcano.


    After entering deeper underground, the surroundings became more and more spacious and there was even a huge empty area with volcanic columns erected throughout. These columns were supporting the rocks on top of them and theva formed volcanickes.one after another, which emitted intense heat.


    Zhong Yue and the others, however, did not feel any heat as the scorching heat energy was absorbed away by an unknown source.


    ��Mr. Long may be a descendant of the dragons and also a member of the nobility, but I assume that you have not seen such a scene before, am I right?��


    The seneschal expression suffused in pride as he and said, ��This is just the fringes of the forbidden area, the gods�� treasures are located a few hundred miles deeper underneath, protected by a countless number of seals that are so strong that they have drained away the surroundingva! Such rarity of such arrays cannot be overestimated. Just imagine how precious the treasures would be judging from the arrays that were set up just for protection by the god before he died!��


    Zhong Yue could only continue nodding his head while he felt a little bit awkward, They wouldn''t ever know that Xing Huo went through all this trouble just to send me to the moon to sense the spirits and be a Qi Practitioner�� Gosh, Xing Huo you fool, how many monster Qi Practitioners lost their lives because of you?


    In his psyche ocean, the little fiery figure felt very smug and a ming tail grew out from his butt, just like a little fire demon.


    As they went even deeper, the surroundings became even spacious. Inside the volcano, the walls stretched outwards, making them look like gigantic mushrooms between which, were ck rocky bridges that connected them together. These bridges were often a few miles long and one could continuously walk towards the bottom level of the volcano if they followed the bridge.


    ��Be careful of your top, there are killing arrays hidden everywhere above.��


    The seneschal pointed towards the top and said, ��The god who built everything here was a sly and cunning god. Everything would still be fine if you walked on these bridges properly, but if you tried to fly, the killing arrays will be triggered and you will be killed instantly.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xing Huo��s tail raised up high and he showed a ��quickly praise me�� expression.


    As time passed, they had gotten a hundred miles deep into the underground where there wasva flowing all over the walls like cascading waterfalls. Torridva flowed down from the steep walls to somewhere unknown. However, the temperature around was still very cooling and so they felt no heat from thevas.


    Zhong Yue looked up in amazement and thought, Such wealth spent on the teleportation portal Xing Huo left behind in order to foster the growth of the Xing Huo inheritors!


    The distance they had traveled into the underground would lead one to believe that the width of the underpass might have exceeded the volcano.


    All around them werekes filled withva and volcanic columns stood highly on the ground. Some of the columns located in thekes slowly moved as theva flowed.


    Everything remained calm as they ventured onwards but from here on out, the countless arrays set up by Xing Huo finally showed their ferocious side. Huge vibrations could be felt and when Zhong Yue looked towards the direction from which they came from, the volcanic columns consecutively transformed into seals and ughtering arrays whileva formed countless totem carvings all over the columns.


    These totem carvings moved as theva flowed and they were formed in an oddly strange way, hiding away the secrets of the totem carvings, making them impossible to be deciphered.


    As the volcanic columns moved, roars could be heard in tandem with the vigorous surging of theva flowing in thekes. Suddenly, countless hugeva giants andva monsters ascended from thevakes and they walked on thekes imperiously!


    Theseva creatures had totem carvings densely covering the entire surface of their bodies. Some of them hadsers shooting out from their eyes, some spat fireballs as they opened their mouths, and some had ming tails that emitted extreme heatwaves!


    Other than that, Zhong Yue even saw the walls around the volcano remold themselves to have various types of alluring carvings which appeared to be totem carvings!


    Xing Huo had literally transformed this ce into a world of totem carvings replete with all sorts of ughtering arrays. If one wished to enter the center of the volcano, they would have to survive these ughtering arrays first!


    And if not careful enough, that particr person will definitely have a bad ending.


    ��This is just the firstyer, but seems like someone has found a safe passage to the entrance.��


    Xing Huo looked at the outside through Zhong Yue��s vision and he showed a surprised expression while saying, ��I��ve left behind a total of nineyers of array formations and each of these array formations contained one hundred and eight arrays. It is really surprising to me as someone managed to see through my formation and enter the second array formation.��


    The seneschal led everyone into the arrays with extreme caution and as they passed through one after another array, they could see a path that was amassed with bones. The seneschal then exined, ��In the past years, we finally managed to decipher the firstyer of array formation at the cost of the lives of countless magnate monsters and this path that we are walking on is made with their bodies! Various totem carvings were carved onto the bones of these magnate monsters and their purpose is to counterbnce the power of the totem carvings on the volcanic columns. With that, their descendants finally managed to enter the second array formation.��


    Hu Wensheng and the other monster Qi Practitioners had not experience situations like that in their lives, making them stick tightly behind the seneschal in fear that they would make an unforgivable mistake. The four Qi Practitioners�� faces were extremely pale and they dared not even breathe heavily.


    The seneschal looked at Zhong Yue and when he saw Zhong Yue remained calm while he walked rhythmically, the seneschal could not help but to praise Zhong Yue in his mind, ��He has lived up the names of his almighty and honorable dragon race, he must be very experienced and it is normal that the firstyer of array formation would not scare him off.��


    Little did he know that the main reason Zhong Yue remained so calm was that of the creator of these array formations now residing in his psyche ocean. It would be entering these arrays was as easy as entering his home.


    As they entered the second array formation, the surroundings became even harsher as thekes were now floating all over in the air while totem carvings could be seen filling the air. The totem carvings now came in various sizes and they appeared to be disorganized, The only path through these arrays was just a path made of dark ice.


    The dark ice path had frozen up theva around it and formed a safe passage that could lead them out safely.


    ��This dark ice road was brought in from the arctds. During the ancient times, the pinnacle figures of our monster race used a few tens of years to carve out all sorts of totem carvings into the dark ice in order to consolidate its frigidity so as to prevent it from being melted away by theva,�� exined the seneschal.


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xing Huo��s little tail dangled down as he appeared to be lesscent and grumbled, ��I never thought that there was actually someone smart among the monsters who actually knew how to neutralize my array formations.��


    In the thirdyer of array formation, innumerable soul weapons were interlinked together, forming a long bridge that was made of thousands upon thousands of soul weapons that passed through the thirdyer of array formation!


    On the fourthyer, the huge totem pirs made with thunderstruck wood, that were plunged into thevakes in order to resist the heat waves, helped them to get through thevakes safely.


    The fifthyer was filled with fiery crows with sharp beaks andrge wingspans of over ten feet. These crows were extremely dangerous as they were strong and aggressive. Judging by the scene of slews of huge skeletons strewn across theva, Zhong Yue could imagine the heavy losses suffered by the monsters in order to break through thisyer.


    ��Many of them died here����


    The seneschalmented and said, ��Among them were Linghu Zhaixing, the strongest among the entire monster race, the one who almost transcended to be a god. That skeleton over there belonged to him.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the direction pointed at by the seneschal and saw a huge nine tailed fox��s skeleton standing in solitude in theva.


    ��Many strong ones have sacrificed themselves just to decipher thisyer of array formation. This path could be considered as a path built atop the corpses of many,��mented the seneschal while leading Zhong Yue and the others onto the ropeway attached in between the skeletons.


    This ropeway was chained onto the skeletons and it allowed people to safely enter the array formation.


    Xing Huo��s little tail that was raised up in hubris dropped down again as he was visibly peeved. This little me��s confidence was struck as the first fiveyers of his array formations were already deciphered.


    ��The sixth array formation crumbled on its own.��


    As they progressed to the sixthyer, all they saw were just ruins where the volcanic columns shattered into pieces andva flowed meanderingly. The seneschalughed and said, ��We assumed that the ancient god did some minor mistake in his calctions and after all these years, the hitherto minor problems devolved into major problems, thus, making this initially unstable array formationyer crumble on its own.��


    The little me��s tail flopped onto the groundpletely and he appeared to be very distressed from the way things had transpired.


    Zhong Yue tried to console him by saying, ��The monsters used countless years and sacrificed a huge number of their people just to breakthrough sixyers of your array formation, it is fine if you made some mistakes.��


    Xing Huo went down into a fetal position in his psyche ocean and sobbed dejectedly, ��You don��t have tofort me, I just want to be left alone����

 Chapter 73 - The Gods Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 73 - The God''s Treasures</h4>


    ��We broke through the seventh array formation recently, thanks to the Lord of Xian Kong City.��


    The manager led Zhong Yue and the others into the seventh array formation in the volcano and he showed his admiration to the of Xian Kong City while he said, ��The current generation Lord of Xian Kong City is the strongest among all the previous lords of Xian Kong City. He is incredibly smart and powerful! Unfortunately, he too suffered heavy injuries as he broke through the seventh array formation and had to seclude himself and recover his injuries. If he hadn��t suffered any injuries, both the Lords of Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind wouldn��t suffer heavy injuries and get hunted by the four young disciples of the Swords Gate.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart became heavy and asked, ��The Lord of Xian Kong City neutralized the seventh array formation single-handedly?��


    ��Not really, many died at this seventh array formation as well.��


    The manager replied, ��The fact of the Xian Cong City Lord managing to neutralize the array formation was inrge part due to the efforts of his predecessors in greatly weakening its power. For your information, previously, even if someone had managed to neutralize the array formations, they would not be able to pull it off unscathed. Any headway they would have made would have undoubtedlye at a great cost or even death. . Just by being able to retreat alive was already a huge achievement by the Xiang Kong City Lord! The crucial part is that the Xian Kong City Lord is still at the prime of his life, and his strength is still constantly improving, I would not be surprised if he breaks through to be a monster god in the future!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression became a little bit serious as soon as he heard what the manager said. The current headmaster of Swords Gate was already at the twilight of his life whereas the lord of Xian Kong City is still in his middle age. The situation appeared to be very dire to the future of Swords Gate and the Great Wilderness.


    ��We Swords Gate are facing a great threat from the outside while we still have great problems among ourselves, making the situation even worse now. The four young aces of Swords Gate have not reached the extent where they could support the entire Swords Gate and some in the Swords Gate have even colluded with the Tian Myriad Mother to topple the peace we worked so hard to maintain. Now, with the addition of this incredible Xian Kong City Lord, do the heavens really want to annihte the humans in the Great Wilderness?��


    ��The eighth array formation has yet to be neutralized and the battlefield with the four young aces of Swords Gate is also here!


    The manager led Zhong Yue and the others into the eightyer of array formation and Zhong Yue could feel a myriad of immense auras emitted by many different strong individuals. There were actually hundreds of strong monsters in the eight array formation!


    The eighthyer of the array formation was incredibly spacious, which made it an ideal stage for a dual. The strengths of the four young aces of Swords Gate or the young aces of the monster''s race were all incredible, the Gu Xia City would suffer heavy losses if they had a duel outside of the volcano.


    However, if they fought here, whatever damage they caused would only be inflicted on the array formation, thus, further weakening the power of the array formation at the same time. This would not only bring no harm to the monsters, it would also hasten their process of neutralizing the eight array formation!


    Gu Hongzi, the Lord of Gu Xia City, was really smart in his machinations. He may be still young but he has already shown signs that he would be an ambitious and ruthless figure in the future.


    Zhong Yue quickly understood the ns of this Gu Hongzi and thought in his mind, He must be plotting something more when he invited the four young aces of Swords Gate to have a duel here. It seems like he not only wants to wipe off their existence, he was also nning to test the full power of the eighthyer of array formation by using them.


    Although he yet to meet Gu Hongzi, the man��s formidability was already indelibly imprinted onto his mind�� If this man continued to improve, he would definitely be a formidable foe in the future.


    Moreover, as to what Hu Wensheng, Bai XIushi and the others had said, this Gu Hongzi was already a bona fide genius even during his youth. His position in the heart of the Xian Kong City Lord could be seen when he was bequeathed the title of Lord of Gu Xia City!


    Zhong Yue frowned again and thought, So why did Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji and the others still show up when they knew this was a trap?


    He did not know much about the others but he had had a glimpse of the strength of Fang Jiange during the time in the Demon Ruins. His strength had reached heights of which Zhong Yue had never seen.


    Being able to enter the Demon Ruins alone and cut down the Tian Myriad Mother with one strike while her spirit had yet to fully recover. From the point of view of Zhong Yue, Fang Jiange was a man of strength and wisdom, not quite like the likes of reckless fools.


    Could it be that they are certain that they could retreat unharmed? Zhong Yue thought.


    The airspace in the eightyer of the array formation was even bigger than the previousyers, Below the mushroom-shaped cliffs were volcanic columns. When Zhong Yue and the others arrived at this point, they saw fire sparks randomly appearing as well as zing fires raging in the air. Together, these mes formed huge and alluring totem carvings that appeared to contain an indescribable intricacy at the same time.


    These carvings were god carvings,plicated and advanced. Once they were formed, fiery dragons could be seen among the totem carvings fleetingly before disappearing.


    Each of the dragons emanated immense auras like real dragons. The draconic auras were so powerful that such auras could only be felt on the unrealistically strong individuals!


    When these dragons slithered in the air, their presences were so great that the monsters�� Qi Practitioner were so tiny aspared to the dragons.


    Hu����


    A fiery dragon suddenly appeared on the cliff where Zhong Yue and the others were standing. The huge body of this fiery dragon slowly slithered on the cliff and created fire sparks so hot that it could melt the rocks intova when its scales rubbed on the ground.


    Zhong Yue, Hu Wensheng, the manager and the others stood on the cliff and looked at the fiery dragons. Each and every single scale of this dragon was even bigger than all of them and were as smooth as a mirror.


    Bai Xiushi and the others were already sitting on the ground from the pressure exerted by the aura of the dragons. As monsters, the draconic aura and the draconic bloodlines naturally had an overwhelmingly dominating power over them.


    Zhong Yue however, did not bother much about the draconic aura and he was looking at the environment. He saw the cliffs were connected through ropeways and all of these may be a result of the Xian Kong City Lord��s attempt to neutralize the array formation here. Among the hundred and eight ughtering arrays and mushroom-shaped cliffs, there were five of them that were connected with ropeways, indicating that he had neutralized about five ughtering arrays.


    On the fourth cliff, was a huge tortoise whose size upied the entire cliff. That tortoise was Fang Jiange��s ride, while atop the other three cliffs stood the monsters who were there to spectate the battle.


    On the fifth cliff, Zhong Yue saw the four aces of Swords Gate and the remarkable young individuals of the monsters.


    Out of their expectation, there wasn��t any fierce battle or bloodshed, instead, Fang Jiange and the others were conversing happily with the remarkable young monsters disciples.


    On top of the fifth cliff, there were also bright rays and colorful lights. When looked at from a distance, the top of the fifth cliff looked like the venue of a festival instead of a battle. Amidst the bright rays and colorful lights, there were a few young remarkable individuals of the human and monster race who sat or stood under the cumuliform gazebo.


    Among them, Zhong Yue was most familiar with Fang Jiange, who wore his sword at his waist and looking very calm.


    There was another man standing in the gazebo, holding a white umbre over his shoulders, showing a gentle smile on his face while he looked at a girl ying her zither.


    The girl looked beautiful and had long fingers. A zither was ced on her knees and as she yed the guqin, a beautiful melody could be heard which echoed throughout the volcano before gracefully dispersing.


    Behind the girl was a burly man with an incredibly huge body. He was pping his hands while he sang with a thunderous voice that could make incite the heat in one��s blood.


    The man who is tall and huge with the mustache and beard must be Lei Hong from the Lei Hu n!


    Zhong Yue thought in his mind, The males of the Lei Hu n are usually incredibly strong and all grow beards, as if they were all identical twins. The girl on the other side would be Jun Sixie. After all, she is the only female among the four sessors of Swords Gate.


    He then looked at the man who was holding an umbre and thought, Then this man should be Feng Wuji from thergest n in the Great Wilderness, the man who is from the same n as the headmaster of Swords Gate.


    Xing Huo did not say anything and Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��Xing Huo, this man is from the Feng n, the direct descendants of Fuxi, the pure-blood Fuxi that you were looking for, why aren��t you saying anything?��


    ��This man is not a pureblood Fuxi, his Fuxi bloodline is just a little bit better than yours. He is not the one I am looking for. The Fuxi pure-bloods are very easily identified, they have the head of a human and the body of a snake, naturally divine and have a god��s eye in their forehead that could see through everything.��


    Xing Huo shook his head and said disappointedly, ��Feng n, the antecedently premier n during the Fuxi era, the direct bloodline of Fuxi, had also devolved to this extent? Unable to find even one of the pure-blood Fuxi bloodline?��


    Hearing his reply, Zhong Yue was a little bit disappointed and yet, relieved. This was because if he really found a pure-blood Fuxi descendant, Xin Huo would abandon him, which Zhong Yue was quite loath to ept as he had developed quite a friendship with this little me dude during their trials together.


    However, he also promised Xin Huo that he would find a pure-blood Fuxi descendant for him. If he couldn��t find one in these a few years, Xin Huo would disappear forever.


    The others must be the other young talented monsters Qi Practitioners, the disciples of the Lord of Xian Kong City!


    Zhong Yue looked and saw four individuals from the Xian Kong City. They were two males and two females. One of the males were dressed in ck while he appeared to be incredibly muscr and tall with fur covering his entire body. He was very simr to Lei Hong in terms of body size.


    The other male was very short, about the less than five feet and he was covered in shiny scales that concealed his true form from people.


    The other two girls were both very beautiful. One of them effused such an innocent charm that made her appear even more feminine than the human females while the other carried an incredibly sexy and alluring aura. They were both morously graceful but they each had a snowy white tail.


    ��Mr. Long, that is Gu Hongzi, the Lord of Gu Xia City.��


    The manager pointed and Zhong Yue looked into that direction, he saw a man of a delicate appearance that quite belied the preconceived notion of one that controlled a huge city, instead, he appeared to be more like a young noble among the humans.


    The more polite he appeared to be, the more dangerous he is, Zhong Yue thought.


    The manager then said, ��The man dressed in ck is Lang Qingyun, the first disciple of the Lord of Xian Kong City. The other one is his third disciple, Qiu Qingshan. Among the two girls, the sultry one is the second disciple, Chilian Nu, the innocent-looking one is the fourth disciple, Lian Xin.��


    Zhong Yue nodded while he thought, No matter which side won, I still have to enter the teleportation portal located at the bottom to get to the Moon!


    After the song was done, the sound of the zither slowly stopped echoing and Gu Hongzi pped and praised, ��Such a good zither, such a beautiful song. The song sang by Senior Martial Brother Lei was magnificent and the melody yed by Senior Martial Sister Jun was so graceful! This has made me have a heavy heart towards the prospect of eating you!


    Jun Sixieughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, hand over the Lords of Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind, then I��ll let you leave here alive.��


    Under the white umbre, Feng Wuji smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Jun, please don��t unterally make such a promation.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, such a murderous desire.��


    Gu Hongziughed and said, ��You are all my guests from the humans, since you are here, you must have a look at the beautiful scenery of our monstend. There it is, the treasures have arrived again.��


    Suddenly, under the bottom of the volcano were shot out cold and shiny bright rays. The rays were quite conspicuous and so bright that even the fiery dragons appeared to be overshadowed by their radiance!


    The monster Qi Practitioners looked towards the bottom of the cliff and Feng Wuji and the others also looked down in amazement.


    Under the bottom of the volcano, a bright pearl ascended from the deepest part of the bottom. The rays were emitted from this bright pearl and other than that, they could also feel extreme frigidnessing from that pearl as if it could actually freeze up the entire volcano!


    The arrays in the volcano were godly arrays that were lethal. Other than that, this volcano was the power source for all the arrays that were set up there so how amazing must the pearl be if the entire volcano was freezing up just from the coldness of the pearl?


    ��The god��s treasure����


    Beside Zhong Yue, the manager murmured, ��They said that the treasure will ascend every night during the full moon and shine brightly.��


    That��s because the treasure you are talking about is the Moon, Zhong Yue thought.

 Chapter 74 - Battle of the Aces

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Battle of the Aces</h4>


    Zhong Yue looked at the pearl that seemed like it had ascended from the underground. Although the pearl seemed like it was very close to them, when he used his psyche to scan through the pearl, he could feel that the pearl was in fact very far away from them.


    Yet they could sense the seemingly unlimited energy effusing from the pearl which made it seem exactly like a treasure that contained power beyond imagination!


    This bright moon looked exactly like it had ascended from the underground, no wonder they did not think that it could be the moon. Besides, the power contained in the moon is so powerful and it looked like a pearl, it was natural for no one to be able to discover anything.


    Zhong Yue felt a little bit weird and he thought, The monsters probably thought that no one would set up such aplicated and magnificent array formation just to protect a teleportation portal that was even limited to one person. Because no one would be so ludicrous��


    ��Maybe after another few ten thousand years, the nineyers of array formations I left behind would all been neutralized���� In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo bemoaned.


    ��Everyone!��


    Suddenly, Gu Hongzi stood up and said, ��I��ve gone through the ancient books and discovered something interesting; whenever this pearl appears, the power of the array formations set up here would enter the nadir of its power, which made them most vulnerable to neutralization. Since we are all here today, would the aces from the Swords Gate have the guts to decide your fates and our monsters�� aces fates here in the ughtering arrays?��


    Jun Sixie��s face changed slightly and when she looked down, she discovered that as the pearl ascended higher, the surrounding totem carvings and their powers slowly weakened as Gu Hongzi had said.


    However, even if the totem carvings�� power decreased, the seals could still be able to wipe off their existence in an instant!


    Feng Wuji and Lei Hong��s face also changed slightly as Gu Hongzi��s suggestion had caught them off guard. Under such circumstances, thest man standing may not be the strongest one as it would depend greatly on their luck!


    Fang Jiange however, was indifferent and said, ��We will just kill them in this one fight and no one will be able to stop us from killing the Lords of Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind.��


    ��Such arrogance, you little brat!��


    On the third cliff, a shout could be heard and Zhong Yue looked towards that direction. He then saw the Lord of Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind, Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tiancheng, both sitting there surrounded by sentinels of monster Qi Practitioners.


    The two magnates of the monsters were incensed by the words of Fang Jiange.


    The two of them had yet to recover from the heavy injuries they suffered in the Beast God Ridge and were even hunted on their way back by Fang Jiange and the others whereupon they were inflicted with even more injuries. With that, the two lofty figures of the monster race had almost lost their lives to the four young aces of Swords Gate!


    It was merely a few ten thousand miles on the road between the Great Wilderness and Gu Xia City, but their escape back into the safety of Gu Xia City took over two months. All of this was Gu Hongzi walked down the cliff and entered straight into the arrays left behind by Xin Huo while saying, ��Senior Martial Brother Fang is right. If the four of you killed us all, then there will be no one in the Gu Xia City who will be able to stop you guys anymore.��


    As Gu Hongzi walked into the arrays, the air suddenly turned scorching hot and while the countless arrays were triggered, zing fire shot out from the ground and turned into a huge totem carvings array. Dragon roars were the first to break the silence whereupon a flurry of fiery dragons flew out from the gigantic totem carvings array and pounced towards Gu Hongzi.


    These fiery dragons may have been affected by the coldness emitted by the moon, causing their power to be weakened. However, if Gu Hongzi failed to exercise extreme caution, he would still end up being dismembered!


    Gu Hongzi moved quickly and as his position flickered about the ce, he managed to evade the pursuit of the zing dragons.


    His movement speed was very fast as with just a few steps, he had reached an incredibly far distance as he continued to evade the dragons, ��Which senior martial brother from Swords Gate would dly teach me something?��


    ��I will!��


    Fang Jiange starting advancing and he entered the arrays, heading straight towards the sixth cliff. In mid -air, more and more fiery dragons appeared while slithering in the air before charging towards Fang Jiange as he walked deeper into the arrays.


    As he continued his advancement, roars could be heard before the fiery dragons mmed into each other, sping their ws together and formed a huge fire cage, trapping him inside.


    Nine huge dragons were also formed and they each had huge bodies that were a few miles long and they could breathe scorching fire from their mouths. They looked just like an ancient gigantic fiery dragon from afar and whenever they breathed fire, it felt as if they wanted to melt down whatever was inside the cage!


    The scene struck terror into the hearts of the onlookers and the faces of those monsters spectating the battle quickly changed as they knew that if they were in there, they would be melted within seconds!


    And all of this was even after the weakening of the arrays; if the arrays were at their peak condition, perhaps not even those exceptionally strong ones would survive against such raw killing potential!


    A bright Sword Qi suddenly appeared and pierced through the ovey of fiery dragons on top of Fang Jiange as Sword Qi could also be seen ravaging the insides of the zing mesh surrounding him; the onught of the fiery dragons was disrupted and Fang Jiange showed signs of breaking free from the encirclement of the nine dragons.


    Then, Gu Hongziughed and charged towards Fang Jiange with a speed beyond imagination while forming all sorts of totem carvings around him. He also formed a monster god with four pairs of wings and the head of a bird behind his back while he charged towards Fang Jiange!


    At that moment, shock waves could be seen emitting from the nine dragons ovey and after a moment of dragon roaring and snake hissing, a huge golden divinity appeared behind the back of Fang Jiange. The golden god, with snakes dangling down his ears and two ferocious dragons under his feet, ascended in while he was shrouded with bright light and shed with the monster god behind Gu Hongzi!


    Fire zed in mid-air and the air itself felt as if it were going to burn!


    As the dragons under the feet of the golden god and the snakes dangling down at the ears of the golden gods changed their stances, they opened their mouths widely and bit at the monster god.


    At the same time, Fang Jiange and Gu Hongzi shed together as their Sword Qi pierced the skies. Gu Hongzi transformed into a creature with a bird��s head and a human��s body and as he expanded his wings, his feathers let out metal crackling sounds as each of these feathers was the condensation of Sword Qi. His wings shed forward from behind and in a split second, he swung his wings so many times trying to overwhelm Fang Jiange with with a rapid flurry of attacks.


    ��Since Gu Hong City Lord has begun, let us not waste any more time.��


    The muscr and furry Lang Qingyun suddenly reached out his hands into the air as if he was grabbing something and a huge hammer suddenly appeared within it. He held his huge pumpkin shaped hammer as he walked forward while challenging, ��Anyone?��


    Feng Wuji held his umbre back and replied, ��Shall we?��


    The small-sized Qiu Qingshan leaped out from the cliff and asked whileughing, ��Who will be my opponent then?��


    Lei Hong walked with big steps as lightning crackled around his body, ��I��ll cut you down!��


    Jun Sixie looked at the two monster girls on the cliff and smile while asking, ��Dear senior martial sisters, which one of you are willing to have a little duel with me?��


    The innocent looking girl, Lian Xinughed and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Jun, there��s only one of you and two of us, so the both of us fight you.��


    Her subuspanion, , Chilian Nu, remained at her position and her neck suddenly protracted to an incredible length while her head transformed into a huge snake head with crimson red scales covering all over her skin, menacingly gnawing towards Jun Sixie. Sheughed and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Jun, we are all women so we won��t act recklessly like those men in the arrays and fight inside there. I suggest that we stay at the cliffs and fight! Please enjoy our joint attacks!��


    Jun Sixie��s face changed slightly and suddenly, she moved horizontally for a few miles and as she moved, she shifted her position from the cliffs into the arrays to evade the attack of this Chilian Snake.


    If she fought with them on the cliffs, she would be trapped by the joint attacks of the two monster girls. Thus, she did not hesitate to take on the risk of diving into the arrays, trying her best to avoid being surrounded by the two monsterdies!


    Lian Xin continued her pusuit, following closely behind Jun Sixie and as she flicked her fingers, pink petals could be seen spinning towards Jun Sixie. Each twirl of a petal would incite a deadly ray of Sword Qi to sh towards Jun Sixie!


    Whereas Chilian Nu stood on the cliffs and her neck became longer and longer while her head became bigger and bigger as she reached out her head to pursue and bit towards Jun Sixie!


    On the other end, Jun Sixie kept on moving to evade their attacks while her zither erged, floating around her while ying melodious rhythmics. Each time the zither yed a rhythmic chord, a ray of Sword Qi would beunched from the strings of the zither!


    As the zither sound increased in tempo, more and more Sword Qi wasunched out, repelling the joint attacks of Lian Xin and Chilian Nu.


    The threedies; one human and two monsters, fought with all their strength.


    Meanwhile, more and more fiery dragons appeared all over the area around the eighthyer of the array formation. These huge dragons slinked through the air and charged towards everyone, making the area a purgatory of fire and death with the only safe haven appeared to be the area where the spectators were standing.


    On the battlefield, all four aces of Swords Gate, Gu Hongzi, Lang Qingyun and the others had to pour in whatever they had as they faced the direct attacks of the fiery dragons in order to be able to survive unharmed!


    On the cliffs, it did not matter who they were, be it the lord of Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind, or the others strong individuals from the monsters, they were all awestruck by the scene. This was all because of the spectacr strength of those nine individuals fighting together that simply belied their age. Their visualization arts and Sword Qi were all controlled with the utmost precision. Their powers were so condensed such that they were able to exhibit supreme offensive strength seemingly capable of indiscriminately piercing through anything.


    This is my chance! No one will notice me as they are all attracted by the battles!


    As much as he wanted to stay behind to watch the battles, but no matter how amazing and blood-boiling their battles were, the experience and insights possibly gleaned from spectating paled in importance inparison to achieving the level of Qi Practitioner. Therefore, he proceeded to quietly and discreetly walk away.


    As he sneaked away, no one seemed to notice him as everyone was incorrigibly enraptured by the battles of these nine strong individuals.


    ��Xin Huo, how are we supposed to enter the teleportation portal?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��I was wrong, I was really wrong�� I should have known that whenever the teleportation portal opened, the cold air in the moon would disrupt my array formations.��


    In his psyche ocean, the little me dude was stillmenting and said, ��I was wrong, really����


    ��Xin Huo?��


    The little me then cheered himself up and said weakly, ��After a few ten thousand years more, these guys will actually neutralize all my array formations �� Fine �� After this time, the teleportation portal would be as good as useless, just let them waste another few ten thousand years to neutralize them�� Now, follow my instructions, we will now head to the teleportation portal located at bottom level!��


    Zhong Yue looked at the arrays with fiery dragons dancing around and he was stunned. He blinked his eyes and said, ��Xin Huo, you have to be more reliable this time, we can��t afford to make any mistakes.��


    ��Of course.�� answered Xin Huo.


    The little meughed and said, ��When have I been unreliable before? You can trust me on anything! Young man from the Fuxi race, let��s jump down courageously!


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and he leaped out without hesitation while saying, ��Xin Huo, you must not make any mistakes����


    Suddenly, the little me dude seemed to hesitate and said, ��I kinda felt like I have forgotten something, what could it be�� Hahahaha, I was just scaring you, look at you!��

 Chapter 75 - On the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 75 - On the Moon</h4>


    ��Ey? There seems to be a silhouette looming in the array!��


    When the Lord of Jinxiu Ind, Xiutian Chen, was closely watching the battle in the seals, all of a sudden, his face slightly changed as he could vaguely see a figure dashing into the ughtering arrays and disappearing from his sights.


    ��What is it Brother Xiutian?�� Sulphur Ind Lord, Yan Yunsheng quickly asked.


    ��Nothing, it seems like my injuries are messing with my senses, I''m having some giddiness and my vision is showing me illusions.��


    Xiutian Chenughed and shook his head, How is it possible for someone to ever leisurely amble into such an incredibly powerful seal? It must be that I''m �� Ey?


    He eximed in shock, faintly he could see the same shadowy figure looming in the seal, he rubbed his eyes and gazed at it again, but there was nothing, it disappeared as if it was never there.


    ��If someone ever enters the ughtering array, there will be more fiery dragons emerging out, but the numbers of fiery dragons are still the same; so clearly, no one is entering it.��


    However, the monster magnate''s heart was still palpitating rapidly, he was engulfed in unease, Furthermore, no one can ever walk so freely in the seals. My wounds are so severe that I''m suffering from hallucinations and illusions �� Oh god, I can see it again! Illusions, it must be the misperceptions of my senses!��


    Zhong Yue dashed across over a hundred ughtering arrays, and finally, he broke through the eighth array formation and arrived at the ninth.


    ��This is the ninthyer, and I''ve set it up as a spatial array formation.��


    Xin Huo was proud to introduce his creation, ��When the array formation is triggered, the 108 spatial arrays in it will unceasingly disrupt the dimensional space order, the intruder will never be able to break through nor retreat, he will be stuck here for the rest of his life, either to die of hunger or old age. Not only that, but I''ve also ced three ughtering arrays for every spatial array, they are strong enough to y a cultivator magnate. Ey, weird����


    Zhong Yue was anxious, he quickly asked, ��What is it?��


    Xin Huo leaped out from Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean and stood on Zhong Yue''s shoulder; he examined carefully at the arrays and mumbled, ��Weren��t there 108 spatial arrays? Why is there an extra array making it 109 spatial arrays �� Could it be that I��d inattentively ced an extra array?��


    Zhong Yue his face darkened as he said, ��Xin Huo, can you be any less reliable? An extra array and you had no idea at all?��


    ��I must have identally cing down an extra array in excitement back then����


    The little me''s face turned bitterly sour, he crouched down on Zhong Yue''s shoulder and said, ��Now this is a big issue. The ninthyer seal consisted of 108 spatial arrays, I''ve specifically arranged them in such a way so that there will be a lifeline left behind. But now, with the extra spatial array, the lifeline is no more.��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows and said, ��So that means, this is a death array? A guaranteed death to those that enter?��


    The little me nodded in confirmation.


    Sighing, Zhong Yue heaved a deep breath, ��Is there any other way we can slip past it?��


    ��None at all, the only option we have now is to destroy it, obliterate the whole ninth array formation.��


    Xin Huo contemted the solutions and answered, ��It''s not difficult to break the seal, but the problem lies in the consequences of doing so. After we destroy the ninthyer, allyers in the seal right here will also copse. I''ve arranged the sealyers to superimpose each other just like a building; it''d be hard to demolish it from the top as we would have to do ityer byyer, but if we were to demolish it at the foundation, the whole building would copse right away.��


    The monster ace cultivators entered the seal all the way into the eighthyer array formation, but the seals were not actually broken off, they had only been neutralized and cracked a safe passage in theyers of the seal.


    Whereas Xin Huo''s suggestion was topletely obliterate all nineyers of array formations in the seal.


    Zhong Yue ran the thought in his mind for a moment and asked, ��If all the array formations are destroyed, does it mean that everyone can enter the teleportation portal?��


    ��The teleportation portal can only teleport one person.��


    Xin Huo shook and answered his question, ��Teleportation will require a tremendous amount of energy, the portal will siphon all of the energy in the volcano in an instant, magma andva across a thousand miles will congeal into rocks! Even if you don''t destroy the array formations, right at the moment youmence the teleportation, the portal will expend all of the energy, and the nineyers of array formations will also lose their effectiveness.


    Zhong Yue then nodded and asked, ��How do I do it?��


    ��Simple. I say, you do.��


    Xin Huo then instructed, ��Right there, behind the magma cataract, there is a hidden jade sk, take it out.��


    Zhong Yue moved forward, he burst his psyche to materialize a dragon w and reached out into the magma. he groped around for the jade sk, and indeed, it was there.


    It was tens of feet tall, crafted by an unknown type of jade and engraved with exquisite and elegant carvings. Zhong Yue barely managed to catch a glimpse of it before it broke into tiny shards right after he extracted it, the shattered jade fragments splintered across the ground.


    ��This jade sk was in fact, a god''s treasure. But sadly, the strain of tens of thousands of years acting as the core of the sealing array has gravely eroded it; it is normal for it to shatter into shards the moment you''ve relieved it of the burden.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��The ninthyer of array formations in the seal will destroy itself, young tribesman of Fuxi god race, prepare to enter the teleportation portal, you are going to the moon!��


    Zhong Yue was startled and his mind went utterly nk, he shouted out at Xin Huo, ��This jade sk is the array formation''s core? You''ve ced the core right behind the magma waterfall? Did not even the slightest fear of the others breaking your array formation cross your mind?��


    Before he could finish his words, the 109 spatial arrays started crumbling, the space in front of Zhong Yue was twisted and distorted, one after another, the spatial arrays whirled and disappeared in thin air.


    ��The core of the ninth array formation is also the core of the whole seal, who would ever know that I would ce the seal''s core behind the magma cataract?��


    Xin Huo said proudly, ��Even if they''ve arrived at the ninthyer, they would only be thinking about going further and deeper into the seal, none of them would ever realize that the key would be right in front of them!"


    Zhong Yue mustered his strength and sprinted down, he could hear the sounds of rocks crumbling above him, the eighthyer of the seal was starting to copse; the volcano was getting sultrier, the once refreshing air turned an inhospitably burning hot!


    The seal siphoned away the energy from the volcano to operate itself, but as the seal was disintegrating, the immense volcanic power was released!


    The cultivators in the eighth array formation were watching the battle when all of a sudden, the surroundings started to quake. Their faces changed drastically and the mighty fiery dragons in their eyes suddenly dispersed into thin air!


    The totem carvings around in the air and the magma cataract were also disintegrating!


    ��What is happening?�� Someone shouted.


    Totem carvings on the volcanic rock pirs were also starting to disappear, the cliff crumbled andva sshed down from the sky, zing heat glutted the surrounding air!


    The young aces that were locked inbat immediately sensed the drastic change in atmosphere and realized that the pressure of the seal was expunged. They quickly stopped and pulled back and to look down at which their countenance contorted in shock.


    The seal, it self-destructed.


    Gu Hongzi was the first to realize the circumstances, he released an overbearing whistle as he unveiled his true beast form - a big ck bird flitting amidst gale and lightning, and hastily, he fluttered downwards!


    The god''s treasure!


    Qiu Qingshan, Lang Qingyun and the like quickly realized it too, they immediately left Feng Wuji, Lei Hong and the others followed behind Gu Hongzi down to the ninth array formation.


    At the same time, the monster ace cultivators were exhrated, one after another, the monsters leaped down from mid-air into the base of the volcano.


    Even the Sulphur Ind Lord Yan Yunsheng and Jinxiu Ind Lord Xiutian Chen could not restrain themselves. They dashed towards the bottom of the volcano in the midst of the ensuing chaos.


    The god''s treasure.


    The monsters had sacrificed way more than what could be described in words; tens of thousands of arduous years spent, the death of innumerable peak figures, and the lifetimes of analysis and research done - all for the sole purpose of breaking through the seal.


    But now, right before their eyes, the seal was disintegrating on its own, did it mean that an unimpeded path to the god''s treasures would be exposed to them?


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng?�� Jun Sixie ced her palm on her zither, she gazed at Feng Wuji and asked.


    Feng Wuji hesitated for a second and he turned to Lei Hong and Fang Jiange, ��What do the two senior martial brothers think?��


    ��Fu Shan, let''s go.��


    Fang Jiange said, ��We will wait for them at the volcanic crater, and we will y whoeveres out alive.��


    ��Good idea!��


    Lei Hong''s eyes shined with excitement, he guffawed and said, ��As long as we control the crater, it is impossible for them to run away!��


    The four of them then turned and flew up towards the volcanic crater.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue had reached to the teleportation portal; it was an array formed from many stone tablets, they were arranged to surround the array in concentric circles extending out to at least a few hundredyers!


    In the middle of the array, where the smallest circle was, the ground was as crystal clear as a mirror, reflecting the pristine image of a moon on it, paradoxically seemingly close at hand and yet, further than one can imagine.


    The mirror was around three feet in diameter, just the right size to fit one person on it.


    Zhong Yue carried the Fang de on his back and stood on it, he asked. ��Xin Huo, how long will it take to reach to the moon �� En?��


    Zhong Yue stumbled upon the surroundings, without him realizing anything at all, he had left the volcano and arrived at a devastated pce.


    He was standing on a teleportation portal made of stone, one which was even grander andrger than the one under the volcano!


    Zhong Yue looked down, and he could see a sky-blue floating in his eyes as the Sun shone and illuminated half of it - the astonishing scene was utterly breathtaking.


    ��I''m already on the moon?��


    He recollected his thoughts and examined the pce, the que on it wrote two words.


    ��Moon Pce.��


    Zhong Yue was baffled, ��This Moon Pce, is there someone staying here?��


    ��Once there was a goddess that stayed here, but she had died of age before I went into slumber, leaving behind only this pce.��


    Xin Huo stood atop Zhong Yue''s shoulder and said, ��Don''t leave the perimeter, the air only exists within the radius of three miles around the pce, any further than that and theck of air will suffocate you. Your prowess is still far from allowing you to roam the gxy without the need to breathe. Right here, you can reach out your senses to the fullest extent and manifest the strongest moon spirit �� NO!��


    The little me suddenly hopped into the air, visibly distressed as he cried out in panic, ��The moon �� No, no, it can''t be! Who stole the moon, and simply left the crust behind?��

 Chapter 76 - God in the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 76 - God in the Moon</h4>


    At the bottom of the volcano, Gu Hongzi, Lang Qingyun and the other monsters were staring at the teleportation portal in stupefaction. The volcano had just cooled down; a split second before this, they could feel an unearthly strength siphoning away all of the energy from within thousand miles radius of volcano!


    And when the array was activated, such a force of energy beyond imagination was entirely consumed in an instant!


    ��The ancient god''s treasure �� it flew away by itself?��


    Over hundreds of monsters lost theirposure, some startedughing out loud, and guffawing to the extent that tears rolled down their cheeks as peals of chagrinedughter sounded throughout the bottom of the volcano like discordant cries. ��We monsters spent so many years trying, sacrificing lives and time, and yet, in the end, it was all in vain, all in vain!��


    The face of the Jinxiu Ind Lord and Sulphur Ind Lord darkened, their limbs quivered, their hearts seemed to suddenly lose direction, and they were bewildered.


    What had just happened �� was out of theirprehension.


    The monsters had spent ages and countless lives on the seal, driven by the high hopes and anticipation that one day, the prospect of acquiring the god''s treasure would finallye to fruition. But the ending took a sharp turn for the worse, no one could have foreseen that the treasure would ''fly'' away on its own!


    A sad and sorrowful ambiance inundated the monsters, no one expected things to turn out this way, and yet the reality continued to contemptuously stare at them in the face. All the efforts the monsters had poured down on the seal and the trials and tribtions they suffered through werepletely in vain.


    I think I just saw someone dashing into the stone array��


    The Jiuxiu Ind Lord, Xiutian Chen, squinted his eyes and thought, My injuries are so severe that I kept seeing figments of my imaginations, I have to heal up as soon as possible.


    ��This is bad, the Swords Gate''s four young sessors have sealed the volcanic crater!�� One of the monsters shouted.


    ��We will fight our way out!�� The monster ace cultivators turned the acrimony of their sorrow into a raging fire of strength as they bellowed.


    ����


    On the moon, Zhong Yue''s mind was utterly nk, he took a few moments to regain hisposure, and he shouted in shock, ��What did you just say? The moon, stolen? Who is capable of snatching it away?��


    Xin Huo leaped down from Zhong Yue''s shoulder and hovered in the air, pacing back and forth and exasperation, ��Not all of it, but the most crucial and essential fragment, which is the moon''s core! The moon spiritse into being from the moon''s core, and whoever did this, took the moon''s core and the moon spirits away from the moon!��


    ��So, the moon is only left with the crust, it''s empty in the core?��


    The fact was too hard for him, in fact, for anyone to ever ept, Zhong Yue cast his psyche into the crust and seeped into it. The psyche was an intangible and abstract facet of his prowess, unencumbered by a physical body, his psyche could extend all the way into the depths of the moon''s mantle.


    He could not tell how much time had psed nor how deep the mantle was, Zhong Yue''s psyche was on the verge of reaching its limit when all of a sudden, the pressure on his psyche was alleviated and he came to a vast space swallowed in emptiness,


    The moon was literally empty, there was only a stratum of rocks that formed the shape of the moon.


    Zhong Yue could not believe it, the crust was all that was left of the moon, while the entire core went missing!


    Zhong Yue never knew how massive the moon was. When he was young, he would often look up to the sky and think that the moon was only the size of a dinner te, ignorant of the nature of optics. But ever since he started cultivating, especially after he began practicing the Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art, his psyche turned stronger and his sights grew sharper than ever before - he could see things clearer and became cognizant of the often forgotten details that escaped the sight of many.


    That was when he knew that the moon was bigger than what he imagined it was.


    But now, he arrived on the moon and was standing right on it, he realized the extent of his hubris when he thought he could measure the size of the moon with his imagination - its size was something far beyond the limits of his psyche.


    And yet, as of now, the moon which was of a size beyond his imagination had its core stolen away!


    Who would have such a ghostly ability?


    Who would be able to sneak onto the moon and snatch away its core under the nightly watch of the innumerable living beings that lived under its light?


    Countless nights passed and no one had ever realized that the moon, robbed of its essence, was now only an empty husk!


    ��Who did this?��


    It was right at this time where Zhong Yue discovered a surge of a holy and saintly aura inside of the moon as if there were a miniature sun hiding within it. A golden radiance shined in all directions and instantly wiped his psyche away!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he quickly withdrew his psyche back into the recesses of his mind. The moment when his psyche moved, he could ��see�� the figure of a god towering inside the moon - it was the source of that saintly aura.


    The figure was so huge that it that the whole moon seemed to circumscribe it, it''s arms extended outwards and pushed against the moon''s crust from the inside as if it holding the moon so that it would not crumble!


    ��A totem spirit!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he quickly recovered his psyche back into his psyche ocean. This godly figure was a totem spirit, one that was also the same the those worshipped by the human tribes; they were all spirits.


    But this godly figure was not the moon spirit; a thief stole the moon''s core away and ced his spirit here, forcibly taken over the moon so that when the living worshipped the moon, it was his spirit that they were inadvertently worshipping!


    Right when his psyche returned to his psyche ocean, the aura also followed behind and transmuted into a godly figure in his psyche ocean!


    Right away, the saintly aura engulfed his psyche ocean, pulverizing his psyche and crumbling the space around; andter, the aura emanated from the godly figure started to reach out to his soul!


    ��Soul Sovereign!��


    Zhong Yue gravely murmured, his soul transmuted to the form of the Sui Sovereign and sitting down solemnly, he was like a Heavenly Emperor sitting in the midst of the endless void epting the supplication from the gods, emanating a burst of strong rays.


    Wherever the rays gleamed on, the holy and saint aura would be dispersed, when the rays shone onto the godly figure in his psyche ocean, it started to burn and melt while releasing green fumes!


    ��An ancient saint?�� Zhong Yue could faintly hear that godly statue mumbling a sentence before disappearing.


    ��You are saying, that in the middle of the moon, there is a godly statue of a totem spirit?��


    Xin Huo was baffled, he said, ��Could it be that during the period where I was asleep, someone has stolen the moon''s core and reced the moon spirit with his spirit and received the worship in its ce? This thief, what a genius he is. It seemed like the event took ce a very long time ago, I wonder if he is still alive �� and he had spoken of something about the ancient saints?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, and Xin Huo''s face turned solemn, he said, ��He must be a god from the celestial race, vying for eternal life, so there are still celestials living in this, and so are the gods? We can''t stay here any longer, we must leave now, I suspect that the god is in hibernation, but he will have his descendants looking over and guarding his godly spirit.


    Zhong Yue nodded and agreed that they should not stay down. As the moon spirit was stolen away, if someone ever tried to manifest a moon spirit, that god would be the one that the cultivators were reaching out to In the end, all their hard work would only be beneficial to the god!


    If the truth were to be revealed to the world, there would be an uproar, and no one would ever reach out to the moon and manifest the moon spirits anymore.


    ��Without the moon spirit, we can still go to the sun and manifest the sun spirit.��


    Xin Huo quickly said, ��If the god''s descendants noticed that someone saw the godly spirit inside of the moon, they will worship the god and awaken him to y you and me on the spot! Quickly enter the teleportation portal, I will trigger the array and send us to the sun!��


    ��If that god can steal the moon''s core away, can he steal the sun''s?�� Zhong Yue rapidly stride into the teleportation portal, and he asked curiously.


    Xin Huo trotted around the giant stone tablets, wherever he went, totem carvings would emerge on the surface of the giant stone tablets, the totem carvings absorbed the moonlight and shimmered brightly.


    ��It''s not that easy to steal the sun''s core; it''ll be at least a trillion times harder! The sun is terrifyingly gargantuan, the moon is just a drop of water in the ocean whenpared to the sun. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the sun and see if there''s any difference in looking at it from here and from the ground.��


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over to the sun, looking at it from the moon, it appeared to be smaller, the sun now sized like an orange, looking strange and yet marvelous.


    An ordinary human could never stare at the sun for long or they would blind their eyes; but he was different, his psyche was strong, and his eyes were refined, his sights were a hundred times superior to ordinary humans, staring at the sun would not pose any adverse effect on his eyes.


    As he continued staring at it, the distance between the sun and himself seemed to be pulled closer, it was the doing of his psyche, augmenting his vision so that he could see clearly with utmost precision!


    The orange-sized sun was erged in his eyes, it got bigger andrger, and all of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s heart pounded heavily as a fiery and spherical congration nonpareil in size appeared before his eyes. It overtook his whole vision, and enshrouded the whole moon and even the he lived on!


    Unequaled in size and unbelievably beautiful!


    mes danced and sted on the gargantuan fireball, the indomitable power of fire could easily pulverize everything away, the fire emerged and took the form of dragons, or some, in the form of the phoenixes. Regardless of the forms, each and every one of them was farrger than the moon, ranging from millions to tens of millions of miles long!


    Zhong Yue quickly closed his eyes, the scenery was utterly terrifying, it was way beyond his cognition of the universe!


    ��There is also a god in the sun, but not a cultivated god, he is an inborn, innate god from birth, he is the sun spirit.��


    Xin Huo activated more and more giant stone tablets, the stone tablets here on the moon were all bigger than the ones in the volcano, and they were alsorger in number.


    The totem carvings on the stone tablets shimmered and drew away all the moonlight around them!


    ��Brat Yue, are you ready, we are going to the sun!�� Xin Huo shouted out aloud.


    Zhong Yue nodded, the teleportation portal made of giant stone tablets was fully activated, the whole moon suddenly dimmed down and turned gloomy; the teleportation array eventually became the only source of light. It was like a small mirror of three feet in diameter, reflecting the image the sun in it!


    ��Die!��


    On the volcanic crater, the sounds of battle rumbled like thunder, Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji, Lei Hong and Jun Sixie, the four of them blocked the volcanic crater and fought with the monsters in the volcano. One after another, dead bodies fell from the sky, the battle was intense and bone-rattling.


    The four Swords Gate young sessors had the geographical advantage of higher ground, cing the monsters at a disadvantage; tens of their fellow monster died, with others suffering injuries.


    ��This isn''t working, Qiu Qingshan, can you crush a way out?��


    Gu Hongzi furrowed his brows, he gazed at Qiu Qingshan and said, ��The god-level seal is now gone, with your prowess, you should be able to crush a way out through the volcano right?��


    Qiu Qingshan''s body shuddered and he unveiled his true form, a humongous armadillo over two hundred feet tall, covered with bright golden scales and sharp ws like des, Chui-Chui-Chui! He shredded the walls as the volcanic rock was shattered and scattered all around.


    ��Buy me some time!�� Qiu Qingshan shouted as the four Swords Gate young sessor dashed down towards them from the sky.


    The monsters, including the two ind lords, all fought with their lives fending off the four humans. Not longter, Qiu Qingshan cheered out loud and rushed out to the other side from the tunnel he had just dug, ��It''s through!��


    The monsters quickly followed behind and hurried out. Moments after, they were out of the volcano. A bright and shiny moon dangled high in the air, it was the full moon, at its zenith.


    ��What a glorious moon that is����


    The monsters praised; but just as soon they finished their words, the moon suddenly dimmed, it was as if someone had just blown and extinguished it!


    ��Monster���� One of the monsters stared dumbly at the disappeared moon, his voice was trembling with fear and the of flowing urine came wafted out from in between his legs.


    ��A monster ate the moon!��


    Gu Hongzi immediately sent him off flying into the air with a kick on his butt, and said, ��We ourselves are the monsters! Let''s move; we will turn back and make those four bastards pay for what they''ve done!��

 Chapter 77 The Everlasting Sun

    <h4>Chapter 77 The Evesting Sun</h4>


    The surrounding moonlights was drawn in by the giant stone teleportation portal, and in but a fleeting moment, the moon regained its usual luminosity. No one would ever know that a young human boy wreathed in the moonlight was heading towards the sun within this fifteen-minute span of time.


    It was a marvelous and fantastical journey, it only took the blink of an eye to teleport from the volcano to the moon; but the journey wasn��t as simple as that when traveling from the moon to the sun. The time spent was much longer, and Zhong Yue could tell that he was traveling in the light, his speed was incredibly fast!


    It was so unimaginably fast that it no longer felt as if he was traveling through space, but rather, directly warping space itself to jump from point to point - after shed by him like a blur.


    ��That is the Golden Celestial Star, on it, there is the Golden Celestial Pce, the abode of the fallen Gold God. An innate god birthed by the worship of living beings. Those with Golden Innate Spirits were the lucky ones that were born during the eruption of the Golden Celestial and theary force of the Golden Celestial glutted their bodies.��


    Xin Huo pointed at one of the celestial bodies that shed past them and said, ��The Gold God on the Golden Celestial Star was a god from the era of the Sui Sovereign. During every dynasty, there would be a Gold God guarding this star. Same as the era of the Fuxi Earthly Sovereigns, there would be generation after generation of Golden Celestial Monarchs, but I wonder if they still exist now. Other than the Golden Celestial Star, there are also the Fire Celestial Star, Earth Celestial Star, Wood Celestial Star and Water Celestial Star. In addition to the moon and sun, there are a total of seven celestial stars. The sun is undoubtedly the strongest, following by the moon, and the other five are more or less the same. Look, that��s the Water Celestial Star.��


    Zhong Yue was enveloped in a clump of light rays, he flew past the Water Celestial Star and flew closer to the sun.


    The sun was close at hand, it was getting bigger and bigger, heat waves struck out from it and turned into ming creatures with incredibly strong powers.


    The omnipotent power of the natural totems, they were preeminent in strength; with a slight surge of force, they could easily crush the moon!


    Not only that, Zhong Yue could feel the overpowering energy contained in the rays from the sun, if he could harvest and manifest them into his Sword Qi, it would induce a qualitive increase in its strength!


    The radiant rays!


    Zhong Yue knew that there were quite a number of Swords Gate Qi Practitioners that harvested the radiant rays and manifested them into Sword Qis. One of the eminent sword skills to utlize this was the Aurora Metama Sword Skill. One would have to reach the ends of the earth, to the maic poles where one can then harvest the rays of auroras, ultimately consummating the aurora rays into Sword Qi of incredible power.


    Other than this, there was another profound art of simr type in Swords Gate, the Great Void Diffraction Sword Art. In order to consummate its Sword Qi, the cultivator would have to ascend to the upper limits of the atmosphere and harvest rays from the void in the gxy.


    Sword skills like these were fairly hard to practice, especially the Great Void Diffraction Sword Art. Even the efforts put forth over of hundreds of years may not guarantee one��s sess in cultivating the skill.


    But Zhong Yue had a feeling that, if one ever cultivated beside the sun, a few days time would allow the abstruse Great Void Diffraction Sword Art to a be raised to a very strong stage!


    ��The sun spirits are the strongest among the seven celestial spirits, taking a multitude of forms. ording to their own character and personal perceptions, each and every cultivator will manifest a different sun spirit to others.��


    Xin Huo said, ��Such as Zuo Xiangsheng from Swords Gate, a sun spirit holder; the spirit he manifested was a fire crow god, he can turn into a crow-headed human, and strictly speaking, he is considered to be very good to be able to cultivate to such a stage. Although I��ve seen better ones, such as those that have manifested a Golden Crow God, which is way stronger than the fire crow. There��s also the fire dragon, fire phoenix, fire snake, fire ox and all the other weird and peculiar creatures.��


    The moonlight wreathing around Zhong Yue brought him close to the sun, the sunlight started to burn through the moonlight, obliterating its gentle luminescence.


    Zhong Yue was getting anxious and nervous, if the moonlight were to bepletely eradicated, he would either be instantly evaporated by the torrid heat force or sted into ashes by the rays of sun!


    The moonlight environed around him, and thrusted him towards the sun without any sign of slowing down!


    Zhong Yue gazed at the sun as he was getting closer to it, suddenly, a ck spot appeared on the surface of the sun. It grew bigger and bigger in his eyes and soon, he rammed right into it!


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered in fear, he immediately braced himself for the impact, but all of a sudden, beams of light shot out from the ck spot, the light beams shed right at him drew him into a light pir.


    His speed slowed down, and slowly, he alighted onto the ground.


    That light beams were emanated from a pce floating in the air above the ck spot on the sun��s surface.


    Zhong Yue��s heart could not stop from palpitating in terror, he gazed around and realized that he was in the middle of the pce; the air around was cold, chilly and refreshing, the immense heat from the scorching sun felt as if it were never there.


    The pce, it had the ability to repel the heat waves from the sun, one would not be able to feel the high heat at all, it was certainly more than what just ��fascinating�� could describe.


    ��This is the godly pce left behind by the previous Xin Huo inheritor, it was meant for the next inheritor so that he can manifest a sun spirit. But now, you are in luck, you can enjoy such a luxurious service that was meant for the exclusive use of the Xin Huo inheritors.�� Xin Huo said.


    ��I��m really on the sun?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he walked to the pce gate and casted his gaze forward. An ocean of a billion miles was burning in fire; the sun��s surface was an ocean of me, containing an unmatched sum of power in it.


    He could see the coalescence of the mes into fire trees, fire mountains and fire clouds, He could see fire dragons soaring through the sky and swimming in the ocean, shuttling about and proudly roaring and whistling. All of these breathtaking phenomena were engendered by the charm of the natural totem carvings. !


    If I ever step out of this pce, I suppose I��ll probably be vaporized into ashes? Or maybe not even ashes will be left behind��


    The unbounded sun.


    There were no boundaries to the sun��s vastitude, nor were there any limits to its power.


    For a mortal that was not yet a Qi Practitioner to ever step foot on the sun, not a single living being in the world would have believed it even if they had said it out!


    Even the Swords Gate headmasters could not do it, and yet here he was.


    Of course, it��s all thanks to Xin Huo, without him, I��m afraid I would��ve been long dead in the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium.


    ��It is way more easier to manifest a spirit here than in the Great Wilderness. Right here, the resonance with the spirits is greater, allowing you to easily reach out to the them!��


    Xin Huo then quipped, ��What is Swords Gate, what is Xian Kong City, how can the spirits they have beparable to the spirit of the great sun? The spirit of Sui Sovereign was also a sun spirit, with it, he became a leading light, the vanguard that ushered in a new era, a sovereign among the gods! Young Fuxi, what kind of sun spirit can you harvest, depends upon yourself!��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, he sat down in the lotus position in front of the pce and reached out his senses to manifest a sun spirit.


    The heart of a fierce tiger and the body of a Jiao Dragon. Am I strong enough to be able to contain a sun within me?


    Zhong Yue released a protracted and rion whistle, his soul lunged out from his body and his psyche burst out from his psyche ocean, the two entities converged into a Sui Sovereign of over hundreds feet that stood staunchly behind him.


    The Sui Sovereign also sat down in the lotus position, he lifted his arm and Zhong Yue was sitting in the middle of his palm; facing right at the burning me of the zing sun, he cautiously extended out his perception.


    Reaching out the senses was meant to establish a link between the cultivator and the spirit, a connection that would be the medium through which both sides can interface with each other.


    Swords Gate had various books and records that described such phenomena.


    ��With the five Qi of the world, everything wille into ce; the soul will merge with the spirit, giving birth to a saint!��


    The sentence spoke of a mortal that reached out to the spirits, a link between them was established, a connection that they interacted through; and when the spirit was manifested, the mortal ascended to a Qi Practitioner. A saint was hence born. Of course, it would be an over exaggeration to equate a Qi Practitioner to a saint.


    ��The divine and the mortal, the essence that burgeon!��


    This sentence describes the moment where the spirit was sensed, and that inexplicable feeling gleaned within. When the spirit and soul coalesced, an ineffable force would draw them together and amalgamate them as one. This fusion would engender the atman; only a soul that had consummated with the spirit can be acknowledged as the Yuan Shen.


    Zhong Yue had his own understandings and perceptions when it came to manifesting a spirit, most of the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners visualized with their soul and used their psyche to reach out to the spirit; but he deemed it wrong. The right way to do it was to reach out with the soul, using the intrinsic charm of the soul to attract the spirit, and allow for the spontaneous coalescence of the two together.


    He is not bad.


    Xin Huo hovered around in the pce, gazing at Zhong Yue with praise in his heart, What a pity that he is not a pure-blood Fuxi Celestial Race. But honestly, even a pure-blood Fuxi celestial race might not be able to so quickly realize the quintessence of manifesting a spirit��


    Zhong Yue slowly reached out, he established a link with the sun beneath him; he could see the spirits that swarmed around the sun, and thenguid ambling and the graceful dance of the uncountable spirits that were as strong as the gods.


    Some fluttered their wings, they were the fire crows; some coiled in the sun, they were the fire dragons and fire snakes; there was one that took the form of the Sui Tree; and a Golden Crow that was slumbering in its nest on the trees.


    There were also Fire Kirins, Fire Vermilion Birds, fire grasses, lotuses, fishes and a myriad of other living manifestations of fire; they existed in the form of nts, creatures, and the vast host of peculiar objects.


    What did the Sui Sovereign choose? Probably the Sui Tree?


    The Sui Tree, also known as the Fire Tree, the same kind as the towering Fire Tree that stood tall right outside of the pce in the Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art.


    In this great sun, what is the strongest spirit? And which spirit should I manifest and merge with my soul?


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, he reached out further and deeper in an attempt to explore more spirits. Moments passed and time continued to slip away, but he still could not find the one.


    After the consummation of a spirit and the ascension to a Qi Practitioner, the cultivator would eventually reach the stage of human-spirit as one. And clearly, under such a form, the Sui Tree was not the strongest in terms ofbat capability. But the Sui Sovereign had his own reasons in choosing the Sui Tree.


    Sui Sovereign needed a light source, a torch of me that could cast off the darkness that had once shadowed his race. He needed to enlighten the world with a glimpse of hope, hence, the gentle Sui Tree was the most suitable spirit.


    We humans are naturally weak - our endowments poor and our lifespans fleeting. What I need is not to simply ward off the darkness, but to be the strongest and most powerful human to have ever existed; rather than being a shimmering beacon of hope, I will be the raging fire that zes the path to glory. I will carve open a way and illuminate a path for humanity to usurp the highest throne in the world, - to make the humans �� the supreme leader of all races!


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes abruptly, his decision was made, it was the Golden Crow nesting on the fire tree.


    In the sun, fire crows fluttered in flocks, fire lotuses littered thend and the fire dragons and phoenixes frolicked inpany. But there was only one Sui Tree, atop which was resting only one rest, within which, was a solitary Golden Crow!


    That meant, that the Golden Crow was as unique as the Sui Tree - a singrly peerless existence!


    A sun would give birth to only one spirit that took the form of Golden Crow!


    He calmed his mind and concentrated, his mind and soul reached out to the Golden Crow sitting in the nest on the Sui Tree, but it was unmoved. After a long time, Zhong Yue suddenly felt a surge of heat wave gushing right at him, that Golden Crow eyes were finally beginning to crack open.


    An immense burst of air, filled with scorching brutality, gushed towards him and engulfed his soul!


    That was the atrocity and brutality that was inherent to the Golden Crow - the air of a fierce and dreadful creature!


    The Golden Crow extended its wings out and released a rion cry, it beat its wings out of the Sui Tree and flew down to grasp onto a fire dragon. With a single peck, the fire dragon disappeared into its mouth.


    Immediately after, it shifted and transmuted into a three-legged, winged celestial being; a human-bodied creature with a crow��s legs. He lifted his hand and came directly for Zhong Yue!


    His palm was gettingrger in Zhong Yue��s vision; suddenly, Zhong Yue was struck by a wave of vertigo and the three-legged celestial being disappeared, while at the same time, a miniature sun rose behind his soul and the mini sun was emanating eye-catching radiant lights!

 Chapter 78 Blazing Radiant Rays that Scorched the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 78 zing Radiant Rays that Scorched the Sky</h4>


    Almost simultaneously with the appearance of the miniature sun, his head was inundated with the cacophonous din of the discordant mixture of sounds ringing at the same time - the shouts of people, the howls and roars of beasts and the thunderous cascading of a million waterfalls falling!!


    Concealed within the dissonance were abstruse and unfathomable messages that mercilessly flooded into his mind; his psyche ocean was gushing and billowing in chaos. The liquefied psyche uncontrobly floated into the air and weaved various kinds of totem carvings as if they were just unfolding marvelous paintings one after another!


    The sun spirit he reached out to was starting to coalesce with his soul, it was transferring the knowledge and quintessence within it over to him!


    The manifestation of a spirit was the first step in the ascension from a mortal to a Qi Practitioner - the first stage of cultivation for Qi Practitioners. However, to transcend and be reborn and to shed off the worldliness within was another matter entirely. This could only be achieved by the full exploration and understanding of the unfathomable spirit; theplete assimtion and coalescence of the spirit with the soul of the cultivator. Only then, can one reach the exalted stage of Rebirth Qi Practitioner.


    And now, he was standing on said stage.


    How does one ever shed off the worldliness within him?


    Mainly, by relying on the spirit.


    Spirit - they were among the most abstract and ethereal concepts of the world, inherently holding the most mysterious knowledge within them They were the profound and mysterious totems, the distition of the power of the heaven and earth., They had the strength to transcend the mortal to immortality, and possessed the knowledge of the fundamental essence of the universe.


    Reaching out to the spirit and coalescing it with the soul will transmute the totem carvings it held into the cultivator��s own knowledge, therefore, upon ascending to a Qi Practitioner - one��s strength and prowess would greatly increase!


    This was the benefit that a spirit could bring!


    But the stage of Rebirth was not that easy to achieve. While the cultivator was strengthening the spirit, the soul and spirit must also be coalesced into one to form the Yuan Shen, shedding off the worldliness within the cultivator. It was only then, would the cultivator possess the prowess to soar to the upper limits of the sky and burrow to the depths of the underground, wield their strengths and skills unrestrained, and carve out their own paths of cultivation.


    Most Qi Practitioners would spend the rest of their lives strengthening and nourishing their spirit, but fail to coalesce their soul and spirit into one. Hence, they could not shed off the worldliness within them and ascend to a Rebirth Qi Practitioner. The main issue lied within their spirits. As they were usually weaker than others, they were ced at a disadvantage from the outset; the knowledge and power that the spirits bequeathed onto them were little to none.


    Hence, they would need to an increasingly disproportionate amount of time and energy to achieve the culmination of their spirits. But until then, they would have turned old and senile, forever bereft of the chance to break through to the next stage of their cultivation.


    The spirit Zhong Yue acquired from the sun was one of the strongest sun spirits, the Great Sun Golden Crow; it was a miniature sun when it stood still, a three-legged golden crow when it extended its wings; and or otherwise, a three-legged celestial being during the normal times.


    With the Great Sun Golden Crow as his spirit, he would be granted a more robust foundation than ever; but it was also not an easy task to fully understand the abstruse insights brought by the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Zhong Yue could feel the abstruse knowledge flooding into his mind. If his mind was to be said to be ake, then the knowledge deluging it could be described as the Yangtze River. Not only was his mind flooded, his head was on the verge of exploding out!


    Zong Yue even harbored doubts on whether his brain would survive the sudden influx or burst apart from overload at anytime!


    Thankfully enough, it did not happen, but the knowledge and messages still glutted his mind in a disordered mess and addled his mental faculties.For now, he could only cast them aside and store them in his mind; unable to absorb them into his own base knowledge he would need more time to cogitate on and digest all the information in his brain so that he could entirely grasp the quintessence held within them.


    Behind Zhong Yue, the miniature sun was burning in fire, it effused a massive energy resembling a golden liquid that zed towards him, refining his soul.


    The golden liquid flowed onto the skin of his soul; his soul was not big, it was only an inch tall. But by visualizing the Sui Sovereign and infusing it into his psyche, his soul would turn out to be over hundreds of feet tall.


    The stronger the psyche, the stronger your senses. Right before this, he was taking the form of the Sui Sovereign which enhanced his senses tenfold - that was exactly how he could reach out to the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    And now, his soul was getting refined by the Great Sun Golden Crow, the golden liquid flowed all over his body, smiting his soul. Zhong Yue noticed that his psyche was quickly getting vaporized away, and he was about to withdraw his psyche back so that his prowess would not be impaired.


    ��Continue your visualization, don��t stop now!��


    Xin Huo suddenly shouted, ��Now this is a golden opportunity, you can seize the chance to also temper your psyche when that the spirit is refining your soul, this will allow your psyche to see skyrocketing improvement; you can then use it to refine your soul further andplete your rebirth!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, ��Rebirth right away without going through the umtions?��


    The cumtion of spirit - it would usually take tens of years for a cultivator to nourish and cumte the spirit. Even after acquiring the strongest spirit of Swords Gate, it would still require two to three years to nourish it. The Lawless Battles of the upper house were meant for the disciples topete for the strongest spirit, and allow the strongest disciple to save up to ten years of hard work.


    Whereaspletely eschewing the cumtion process and shooting straight for rebirth was something Zhong Yue had never heard of anyone achieving before.


    ��That��s right, go straight for it!��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��For the other Qi Practitioners, after acquiring their spirits, they will have to nourish the spirits and spend countless amounts of time on it. But your Great Sun Golden Crow is incredibly strong, how can it be deemed as the strongest spirit if it still requires you to nourish it for tens of years? I��ve ced two teleportation portals, wasted two god��s treasures and spent so many efforts sending you to the sun If you are still going to need to waste tens of years, then what am I doing all of these for? All the meticulous arrangements I��ve made, was meant to save you tens of years of time!��


    Zhong Yue then nodded, his psyche lunged out from his psyche ocean towards his soul, while right there, the golden liquid was incessantly flowing onto his soul and vaporizing his psyche.


    He had some understandings of his own towards the stage of ��Rebirth��, it was the process of the spirit reshaping the soul.


    The soul of a human was shaped like a human, but the atman of a Qi Practitioner was bizarre. Some looked like a treant, some was a bird-human celestial being, and some took the form of a stone golem; these were all due to the coalescence of their soul and spirit, the spirit transmuting the soul and allowing it to acquire the mythical features of the legends, changing their atman to the form of a human god!


    This was the ��Rebirth�� - the reshaping of the mortal characteristics.


    There were two steps; the first, was to nourish the spirit and strengthen it; secondly, was to galvanize the psyche and facilitate the spirit and soul coalescence process toplete the process of ��Rebirth��.


    Zhong Yue felt his psyche rapidly depleting, the psyche water line in his psyche ocean was noticeably lowering; at this rate, in another fifteen minutes, his psyche would bepletely drained!


    Even the beast god essence leaking from the beast god inner core could not catch up to the consumption rate.


    His psyche was not entirely vaporized by the golden liquid, it was tempered�� purified. It also turned into a golden liquid like melted gold, zing hot with a burning fire.


    But ifpared to the oceanic psyche he once had, the refined golden liquid was pitifully scarce; a thousand droplets of liquefied psyche might not even be able to be distilled into a single drop of the aureate liquid psyche.


    This aureate liquid was refined into his soul, joining in the soul refining process with the golden liquids from the miniature sun behind his soul. Extrapting from the current rate of refinement, his psyche would be depleted in no time!


    If that��s how it is, then I��ll use the beast god inner core!


    Zhong Yue��s mind shifted, a slight surge of psyche spiked at the beast god inner core, it was provoked and immediately sted a burst of beast god essence into his body, which would then be refined by his visualization into psyche and return to the psyche ocean!


    What �� even with the beast god essence, I still can��t match with the psyche consumption rate?


    Zhong Yue was shocked, the sun spirit was refining the psyche at great speed, even with the additional beast god essence turning into more psyche, the psyche ocean water line in his psyche ocean was still continually lowering!


    ��The Sui Sovereign once said: the liquid aurum nourishes the Huatian - soul and spirit in the fire manor, five clouds oveying the ocean, the radiant rays painting the sky crimson!��


    Xin Huo yelled out loud, ��The Huatian in this context refers to the psyche ocean. Now get your soul back to the psyche ocean and set your psyche ocean on fire to refine your soul! Let your soul burn vigorously, let the fire ze through the sky of your psyche ocean!��


    Zhong Yue followed the words, the soul in Sui Sovereign form lunged back into his psyche ocean, while the miniature sun followed behind; the golden liquid flowed all over his soul and dripped down to the psyche ocean, setting his whole psyche ocean on fire!


    The psyche in his psyche ocean depleted even faster, conspicuously vaporizing.


    Zhong Yue once again provoked the beast god inner core, another surge of incredibly strong beast god essence came gushing out, he quickly visualized the Sui Sovereign and gave all he could to sustain the psyche ocean, not letting his psyche to be entirely depleted.


    His psyche ocean was set on fire by the sun, it turned into an ocean of fire, there was liquid psyche pouring down from the sky like rain but the fire could not be extinguished!


    The Great Sun Golden Crow was too strong, a miniature sun like this contained an unimaginably strong power in it!


    In such a short while, Zhong Yue��s soul was refined into a smaller size, even with the visualization of the Sui Sovereign, it could not help him withstand the unearthly power from his Great Sun Golden Crow.


    His soul now looked like a golden figure, shining brightly in the lights of fire, sitting in the midst of an ocean set aze. Psyche poured down like a torrential rain at the surroundings, it was formed by the beast god essence!


    He could refine the beast god essence at a terrifying speed, but even so, the psyche ocean was still draining up!


    The psyche in his psyche ocean was constantly being refined and purified into the golden liquid, they flew into his soul and strengthened it more!


    Xin Huo entered his psyche ocean, he hovered around Zhong Yue��s soul in fear of Zhong Yue being unable to withstand the pressure and pain, the fear that Zhong Yue might give up such a good chance to refine his psyche.


    The burning fire slowly ascended and suddenly, a fire cloud condensed in the air.


    ��One patch of fire cloud is not enough, you need five patches that can pave the ground and cover the whole psyche ocean!��


    Xin Huo said anxiously, ��Your psyche is too weak, way too weak! Brat Yue, forget about it, it��s not worth the risk! If the concentration of beast god essence gets too much, and you can��t refine them in time, you will be irrevocably turned into a Xiang Dragon!��


    ��Xin Huo, I would like to try!��


    On the back of his soul, a dreadful creature emerged out from the miniature sun; it was the three-legged golden crow, the spirit of the sun.


    He activated the second form of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the fire burned even more vigorously!


    When the golden crow appeared, a burst of the golden liquid gushed out, turning the psyche ocean into a golden bright color, the zing heat in the air got hotter and the psyche ocean burnt everywhere, it was if it turned into a fire manor, enveloping everything in it!


    Almost instantaneously, Zhong Yue��s psyche was nearly depleted, and the second fire cloud emerged, bright golden rays shone throughout the air around as if threatening to set the sky alight in me!


    An ocean of fire, the zing radiant rays that scorched the sky!


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, he incited the beast god inner core again and another burst of beast god essence gushed out, he visualized the Sui Sovereign and turned it into psyche that poured down in his psyche ocean. It was then refined into the golden liquid by the Golden Crow and lunged at his soul!


    The third fire cloud!


    ��Stop! Your psyche will be crippled!��


    Xin Huo shouted out, ��We can wait till your psyche is stronger, it is still not toote to strife for ��Rebirth�� by then!��

 Chapter 79 Near Death

    <h4>Chapter 79 Near Death</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s body was beginning to approach its limit as it was on the verge of crumbling from the excessively tyrannical beast god essence in his body, which had nowpletely transformed into the Xiang Dragon!


    The psyche in his psyche ocean could be said as fully depleted, if his psyche waspletely drained, all of his prowess would be stripped off from him!


    Both options lying in front of him were equally daunting - one was to be assimted into a Xiang Dragon, while the other was theplete loss of his prowess!


    Xin Huo was indeed experienced; from just a nce, he was able to discern the danger faced by Zhong Yue. He realized that he was too impatient, wanting Zhong Yue to directly charge to the stage of ��Rebirth��, but Xin Huo did not foresee that Zhong Yue��s psyche was not strong enough to support him.


    ��Xin Huo, if I visualize the Sui Sovereign and me Pce wholly, will I be able to refine the beast god essence at a higher rate right?��


    Zhong Yue groaned, the Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean started to grow more authentic, minute details of its form started toe into form, totem carvings emerged on the dragon scales; and a Heavenly Emperor��s pce had arisen from the ground. It kept getting higher and the air around turned stagnant amidst its majestic aura!


    Before this, he could never maintain such meticulous visualizations of the Sui Sovereign and the me Pce whilst preserving the subtle nuances of both at the same time. Hence, he had only visualized the Sui Sovereign all this while, but now, he intended to visualize the both of them with the highest degree of detail possible so as to greatly expedite the refinement of the beast god essence!


    Xin Huo inhaled a breath of cold air, witnessing the emergence of the quartz bs, jade blocks, stone pirs, and all the structures and elements of the Heavenly Emperor��s pceing to life. The pce continued its construction higher and taller, its edifice grew grander and more majestic. Xin Huo mumbled in shock, ��This brat is risking everything! The strain and burden on his brain will be enormous if he visualizes the Sui Sovereign and me Pce at the same time while maintaining this level of detail, I wonder if his brain will just burst and explode, his brain juice will sttered all across the ground����


    Visualizing the Sui Sovereign and me Pce at the same time, adding more detail into them as they grew more genuine and true to life, it was true that by doing so, he could refine the beast god essence at a higher rate, but at the same time, the load on his brain would be immense!


    Xin Huo had no expectations that Zhong Yue could have done it, visualizing two saintly figures while at the same time having the abstruse information from the Great Sun Golden Crow disrupting him. With all these distractions, the concentration needed would be far too intense!


    Xin Huo flew out of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and stared anxiously at his head.


    ��Burst!�� The little me yelled out in fear and terror.


    ��Thankfully, it didn��t����


    Xin Huo gazed fixedly at Zhong Yue, rivulets of sweat rushed out from thetter��s forehead, but his whole body was dead cold. All of the energy in his body was directed towards his brain to support him in maintaining the simultaneous visualizations of the Sui Sovereign and me Pce.


    All of the beast god essence was also centralized in his brain and was getting refined continuously.


    Xin Huo could see the veins bulging out on his head and his face turned crimson red, Xin Huo then mumbled again, ��This must be it �� I think he is going to burst �� EXPLODE!��


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, his face was red reminiscent of the incandescence of burning iron.


    ��I suppose he is now at his limit?��


    Xin Huo leaped onto Zhong Yue��s head, and the little me gently stomped his feet, yelling, ��BANG!��


    Zhong Yue purged his mind of all distractions, focusing his senses on visualizing the Sui Sovereign and the me Pce. As the beast god essence billowed over, the two saintly figures would smite and refine the essence into his psyche. It would then be refined by the Great Sun Golden Crow into the golden liquid that would flow into his soul.


    He was walking on a tightrope between two cliffs - one small mistake and his life would be forfeit!


    It was at this moment that the fourth patch of fire cloud condensed, the radiant rays illuminated his whole psyche ocean.


    As he could now refine the beast god essence at a higher rate, the psyche was not pouring down like rain anymore, but instead, they were like cascading waterfalls!


    Now, I suppose I should be able to advance to the third form?


    Zhong Yue was a little worried, if the Great Sun Golden Crow advances into the third form, it would certainly be refining his psyche at a greater speed!


    No, not now, I need more time! I need to umte more psyche before that, if I act recklessly by advancing into the third form, my psyche prowess will be drained up in an instant and all my hard work would be in vain!


    Zhong Yue sat stock-still, not moving an inch at all. Xin Huo waited and waited, but Zhong Yue��s head was still intact, he heaved a breath of relief and entered Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, he saw that Zhong Yue had already visualized the me Pce and Sui Sovereign, Zhong Yue��s psyche was regenerating and the once nearly drained psyche ocean was once again flooded full.


    He did it!


    Xin Huo praised in his heart, he cast his gaze up to the four cumuliform clouds in the air that were like a crimson canvass that covered the whole psyche ocean. It was only a step away from the ��five clouds oveying the ocean��, but there were no signs of Zhong Yue advancing the Great Sun Golden Crow into the third form yet.


    Brat Yue is way more sedate than I am, he is trying to gather more psyche and when he deems that he has umted enough psyche, that��ll be when he advances to thest form!


    Time slipped past, but Zhong Yue remained like a statue, he was gathering his psyche, biding his time for the right moment to erupt it.


    Ten days past �� his psyche was once again at its peak.


    But he waited for another two days; he pushed his psyche to the brim of its limit, and finally, Zhong Yue reached out to the Great Sun Golden Crow; the miniature sun quivered, and the three-legged golden crow slowly walked out from the sun.


    Xin Huo��s heart palpitated heavily, he gazed at it; whatever was going to happen next, was imperative to Zhong Yue��s advancement to a Rebirth Qi Practitioner. If he seeded, he would be able to shed of the worldliness within him and coalesce his spirit and soul into one!


    And if he failed, all of his psyche and prowess would be leached away!


    The energy in the sun flowed into the three-legged golden crow. As it strode forward, the golden liquid covered its whole body, and it tardily turned into a three-legged celestial being with the wings behind it and the legs of a crow, its lustrously aureate feathers shimmered brightly.


    The third form of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the zing heat enveloped it and as it made its appearance, it brought the psyche ocean to a simmer, evaporating the psyche and lowered the water line rapidly!


    Within the ebullient psyche ocean, refined golden liquids were drawn into his soul, at the same time, the three-legged celestial being paced towards Zhong Yue��s soul. Surrounded by the psyche-formed golden liquid, the spirit and soul started to merge together!


    In the air, the emergence of the fifth fire cloud was evident, slowly but steadily, his psyche ocean was oveid by a stratum of clouds.


    Concurrently, his psyche ocean was nearly drained and his psyche was on the verge of depletion!


    In mid-air, the beast god inner core was still releasing bursts of beast god essence that was incessantly transmuted into his psyche, but even so, his body was still getting all dried up and shrunk down. It was caused by the depletion of his psyche, his psyche ocean was in urgent need of energy and hence, his muscles and blood were burned, and the energy in his body was siphoned away!


    At this rate, his body would die of hunger before anything else!


    Xin Huo flew out of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and gazed at him, Zhong Yue was still visualizing, his body took the form of the Xiang Dragon, the once strong and muscr body had withered up and the dragon scales fell off from his body, its muscles shrunk down and the outline of bones could be seen against the shriveled skin.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue became wizened and haggard, he sat there and his heart pumped slower and weaker, to a point that it was barely noticeable.


    After a long time, his skin creased and his face withered, his muscles werepletely atrophied and his skin was stretched tautly across the bones, even the blood veins beneath had seemingly stopped its rhythmic pulsing, as did the beating of his heart.


    Time passed and the macabre air of death wreathed around his body.


    ��Brat Yue?�� Xin Huo called for him, but there was no reply.


    The little me panicked, he quickly lunged into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and cast his gaze at the coalescing soul and spirit, it was still ongoing!


    He quickly flew out again and entered Zhong Yue��s heart chamber, his heart was starting to die off!


    Oh no! If he doesn��t do it now, he will never make it!


    A few seconds slipped past, Xin Huo suddenly noticed that the heart before his eyes was slowly yet undoubtedly expanding, after which it then gently contracted a little, and the blood was set into motion again, pumping out to the edges of his body as his previously deathly form was gradually being resuscitated back to life.


    Xin Huo heaved a breath of relief and flew out of the heart chamber. The sounds of blood flowing could be heard from beneath his skin, gradually getting louder and clearer. At first, it sounded like a gentle stream of water meanderingly trickling down, from which it turned into sound of the flowing river, and soon, his heart began to beat thunderously and resounded like a crashing waterfall!


    Wherever the blood flowed to, his skins would bulged up, the deficit energy and drained vigor in the muscles were replenished; his muscles and skin eventually followed suit and finally regained its usual luster!


    His body was like a bone-dry and aridnd getting baptized by the billowing waves of blood, replenished by the immense energy. And soon, his body was reverted back to its original state.


    ��You did it!�� A wave of excitement engulfed Xin Huo and he eximed in joy.


    Zhong Yue slowly opened his eyes that were sparkling with merriment, he seed at the precipice of death, his spirit and soul coalesced as one �� and he was reborn!


    In his body, the beast god essence was still flowing out unceasingly into his body where he refined the essence and turned it into energy that satiated his vacuous reserves of strength The replenishment of his power pushed his prowess back to its peak.


    ��This was, my fault �� I��ve wrongly calcted the prowess of your psyche, tossing you into a near death experience.��


    Xin Huo apologized and said, ��Thankfully, you remained unwavering in the face of death even when I had lost faith. And that��s why you could be a Rebirth Qi Practitioner in just tens of days. Now, show me your atman, let me have a look.��


    Zhong Yue shifted his thoughts and revealed his atman in front of Xin Huo.


    Xin Huo lowered his sight and stared nkly at the little peanut before his eyes, he shouted out in shocked, ��This is your atman, the Yuan Shen you��ve got after coalescing your soul with the spirit? How is it even smaller than me?��


    The little me was only an inch tall and yet, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was two heads shorter than Xin Huo, he was terribly small.


    ��My psyche was not strong enough, it��s a blessing that I could even survive.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Fortunately, I��ve seed. As long as I continue strengthening my psyche, my atman will also grow stronger. Furthermore, I still have to look into the totem of the Great Sun Golden Crow, only then, can I fully utilize the power of my spirit.��


    He was less than an inch tall, but the aura he possessed was fierce and dreadful; a human-bodied celestial being with the head and legs of a crow, surrounded by mes and burning fire.


    If one did not look at him, but instead just felt the aura he emanated, he would be mistaken as an ancient beast filled with brutality and atrocity - ferocious and barbarous.


    The sun spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the totem in it is incredibly strong and powerful, it is not something I can fully understand in a short period of time, it��s best if I head back for now.


    Zhong Yue gazed at Xin Huo, he asked measuredly, ��Xin Huo, you won��t tell me that you didn��t prepare a teleportation portal to go back right?��


    ��A teleportation portal to head back��?��


    Xin Huo was startled, his face was filled with shock and he yelled, ��Aiya, I��ve totally forgotten about it �� Haha, I��m just joking, I��m way too smart and brilliant to ever make such a low-level error. I��ve prepared a teleportation portal, we will harvest the energy from the sun and teleport back to the moon����


    ��Back to the moon?��


    Zhong Yue stiffened up his face, he said, ��If that godly statue in the moon is awakened����


    Xin Huo realized it too, and he said tardily, ��I��ve never thought about this. But our luck �� we should not be that unlucky right?��

 Chapter 80 Temple of the West Barren

    <h4>Chapter 80 Temple of the West Barren</h4>


    We��ve left the moon for half a month or more, they��ve probably already forgotten about us, Zhong Yue thought in an attempt tofort himself.


    The teleportation portal was in the pce itself, Xin Huo went in and activated it. Not longter, the energy from the sun gushed in and raised the temperature of the air in the pce.


    Just right when Zhong Yue was thinking that he might be turned into roasted meat, a ray of light shed, it wreathed around andunched him towards the moon far away from his previous position.


    Zhong Yue turned and looked back, the moment he was flung out, the majestic pce on the surface of the sun started crumbling into pieces and was engulfed by the sun.


    Xin Huo used up three god��s treasure in order to allow me to manifest this spirit and be a Qi Practitioner, I owe him a great deal��


    The three teleportation portals and three treasures of god, they were meant for the next Xin Huo inheritor and yet, Xin Huo used it on Zhong Yue, who was not even the pure-blood inheritor Xin Huo was looking for. His heart grew heavy with debt and gratitude whenever he thought of the sacrifices Xin Huo made for him.


    This round of teleportation took him fifteen minutes, where he ended up at the Moon Pce on the moon.


    ��The teleportation portal under the volcano was depleted of energy when we activated it, it has turned into a pile of useless rock, although it doesn��t function as a teleportation portal anymore, it can act as a beacon to guide our teleportation back!��


    Xin Huo quickly hovered around the teleportation portal in front of the Moon Pce and said, ��We will nowmence the teleportation, but they might be able to locate your destination, hence, we will have to destroy this teleportation portal right after we��ve teleported away!��


    Before the words finished exiting his mouth, the ground beneath Zhong Yue started quaking, the magnitude of the trembling magnified in vigor as if there were a humongous beast trying to crawl a way out of the ground!


    Xin Huo quickly activated the stone tablets as the ground quaked even harder, Zhong Yue��s heart could not help but thump heavily; obviously, someone had awakened the godly totem spirit in the middle of the moon and it was trying to find a way out to him!


    He can clearly tell that the godly totem spirit was getting closer the moon��s surface!


    ��Quick!��


    Finally, Xin Huo activated all of the stone tablets, they proceeded to draw in the moonlight as they shimmered brightly. The stone tablets redirected the moonlight and illuminated the core of the array formation, forming a crystal clear mirror made of moonlight.


    Zhong Yue stood on the middle of that mirror, he was on the verge of vanishing.


    Right at this moment, the moon��s surface quaked violently and at almost the instant when he was teleported away, a huge fissure ruptured the floor of the the Moon Pce and a shaggy paw extruded out from the middle of the moon as it tried to grab on him!


    The shaggy paw extruded out hundreds of thousands of feet away from the ground, it was like the highest and tallest mountain of the moon. The huge paw casted a shadow that darkened the entire stone tablet teleportation portal!


    The final stratagem devised by Xin Huo was triggered, and the stone tablets teleportation portal started crumbling. The entire assembly of stone tablets that had hitherto scraped the sky at thousands of feet tall disintegrated into stone powder. While in the middle of the teleportation portal, Zhong Yue��s figure started to slowly fade away, finally disappearing into thin air.


    ��KRONG!!��


    The paw��s owner was clearly enraged, the moon��s surface trembled in from the vibrations induced from its ferocious roar as the paw clenched tightly and crushed the stone tablets teleportation portal into pieces. The shaggy paw then retracted back into the moon; the ground quaked and the fissure closed, all traces of the paw were covered in dust as the moon fell back into an eerie silence.


    The next moment, Zhong Yue appeared right in the teleportation portal under the volcano, his heart was still palpitating in fear.


    That entity that stole the moon��s core, the godly spirit in the middle of the moon, he was still awakened by his descendants; if it was not for Zhong Yue having escaped quickly, he would have been dead by now!


    On the ground, I suppose that no one will be able to notice what had just happened on the moon? Who would ever have thought that the moon��s core was stolen away and supnt by the spirit of a god?


    Zhong Yue pressed down the shock in his mind, and as he thought to himself, From the shape of the paw, it didn��t look like that of a human��s, could it be a monster god? But if the monsters had a god with them, I��m afraid that Swords Gate would have long been obliterated? In addition, when my psyche went through the moon��s surface, the aura exuded by the god was saintly and holy, definitely not of the monster race �� so it seems like Xin Huo was right, that god was one from the celestial race��


    The celestial race!


    The god hiding in the moon was from the celestial race, and his spirit wasn��t truly awakened by itself, but rather, it was his descendants that forcibly controlled it. Thetency that would arise from that was most probably what allowed me the time and opportunity to escape.


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, Whoever controlled it, must be the ones worshipping it. That said, it appears that this isn��t the exclusive domain of the humans, demons and monsters - there is also the celestial race.


    The array formations in the volcano were drained of its power and were petrified into stone. Zhong Yue flew all the way up to the vent of the volcano. As he flew up, he noticed that inside of the volcano was cold and windy, devoid of its previous infernal heat, signifying that the volcano had gone dormant. The monsters had also retrieved all the treasures used to crack the seals, and on the insides of the volcano were scrawled the marks of intensebat.


    It was evident that this was the stage of a bone-rattling battle, which had concluded not too long ago as evidenced by the blood that was still fresh and glistening with a crimson glow against the light.


    The Swords Gate��s four sessors and the monster ace cultivators? I wonder how it went? Did they manage to kill the two ind lords, and have they left Gu Xia City safely?


    The opening of the volcano��s vent was once again sealed away by the monsters, just right when Zhong Yue was cracking his head in figuring a way out, a tunnel suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes; he then walked into it.


    Not long after, he was out of Gu Xia City. He pondered deeply, wondering curiously about who dug the tunnel. Little did he know that the Swords Gate four sessors had trapped all of the Gu Xia City monsters in the volcano, leaving them at their mercy as they were almostpletely annihted by the four of them. Left with no other options, the monsters were forced to dig out a tunnel as they sought out an escape route.


    Let��s go back to my territory, the Falcon Ridge, I��ll settle some matters and then return to Swords Gate! Zhong Yue strode forward and left, he headed back to his own territory in the monsternd, the Falcon Ridge.


    Somewhere in the West Barren, a deep sigh came out from a majestic and holy temple, ��He has escaped����


    Another dominant voice followed, ��Our ancestor had long noticed the Moon Pce and that ancient array formation. But even the great ancestor could not activate it, its function remained a mystery until today �� It was activated twice, and whoever activated it, clearly knew of the secret of our race.��


    Another pair of voices responded, ��Whoever it was, death shall be bestowed upon that person.��


    ��That ancient array, who sensed where it was headed?��


    ��It seems to be somewhere between the East Barren and the Great Wilderness, the region inhabited by the monsters and humans.��


    An old and hoarse voice said, ��So it��s there? The region of monsters and humans �� Leave it to our messenger who has infiltrated their defense, the messenger will investigate into this matter and find out who activated the array formation, and how much that person knows of the ancient gods. Then we shall grant that petty bug a glorious death. Other than that, the thing underneath Great Wilderness �� is it time to be reaped?��


    ��We haven��t found it yet. The Swords Gate will be in our way in our quest to retrieve it. The messenger has secured a position among the Swords Gate higher ups, waiting for the right timing to im it over. All is in our favor, it��ll not be long before the Swords Gate falls into our grasp.��


    ��


    Falcon Ridge, thend within the radius of five hundred miles belonged exclusively to Zhong Yue, although it couldn��t even remotely be described as huge, the human poption that was partitioned into a few dozens of tribes still collectively numbered in the tens of thousands.


    In the over twenty days of Zhong Yue��s absence, the assiduous humans had refurbished the lord��s monastery, repaired the walls and the roofs.


    When Zhong Yue arrived at the Falcon Ridge Monastery, there was already a new que affixed to its facade, the once ��Sun Xiao Manor�� was reced by his ��Long Yue Manor��.


    When he walked into the monastery, five human servants quickly came forward and weed him, they smiled and said, ��Master is back! We wee the great master��s return with our sincerest hearts!��


    Zhong Yue casted his gaze over the five servants; one of them was a scrawny, senile man not a day younger than fifty; while the other four were pretty and lovely youngdies, they were purely prepossessing in appearance, exuding an air of elegance and grace. Zhong Yue was baffled and he asked, ��These four are?��


    ��Master Sun��s medicinal herbs.��


    The senile man responded, ��If anytime Master Long is hungry, they will be served on the table immediately. Does the master prefer cooked or raw?��


    Zhong Yue went speechless, he said, ��I��ve told you, your master dislikes meats, I��m a vegan.��


    The five servants all heaved a breath of relief, the senile man then took out a red coral, he smile and said in a servile manner, ��Master, after Master Sun��s death, we buried him and managed to find this treasure.��


    Zhong Yue took over the red coral and was startled; the red coral was shaped exactly like a tree, there were eighteen exquisite looking branches. He seeped his psyche into it and was shocked to find out that each and every branch contained a surge of Sword Qi in it!


    This tiny Coral Tree had eighteen strands of Sword Qi hidden within it!


    Even despite all his efforts and hardship, Zhong Yue had only managed gain himself two surges of Sword Qi!


    What a tyrannical soul weapon this is! If Sun Xiao had the time to cast it, then I would be the one who dies!


    Zhong Yue praised his luck, he had not practiced any form of defense skill; the time he had in Sun Xiao, he had the element of surprise on his side along with the advantage of the higher ground. It was only due to these serendipitous factors that he was able to kill Sun Xiao in close-quartersbat!


    But if Sun Xiao had unleashed the eighteen Sword Qis hidden within this red Coral Tree before Zhong Yue was able to engage, then Zhong Yue would surely be left in pieces by now!


    What a strong soul weapon, this must be very precious, Sun Xiao had such an unfortunate death! Zhong Yue kept the Coral Tree as he thought in his heart.


    The senile man stepped back and fawned over Zhong Yue, ��Is the master getting tired? Your obsequious servant will leave now, Chun��er, Xia��er and the others will serve the great master to bed.��


    The four youngdies shuddered as they stepped forward and their voices sounded out tremblingly, ��Is the master taking a rest? Which of us does the master wish to partake in?��


    ��What partake with who?�� Zhong Yue was ying around with the red Coral Tree, he heard their words and was baffled.


    The four youngdies�� faces changed drastically, one of them answered in fear, ��So the master is going with all four of us����


    A beginning of a migraine struck Zhong Yue upon hearing her words, he quickly said, ��Who told you that the your master is going to cop- �� the four of you?��


    Among thedies, Qiu��er was the most courageous one, she said, ��That��s what Uncle Qiu said. He said that the dragons are �� En, overly affectionate, and with their strong physical body, they love most to have sex with other races, even with a few of them together at a time. That��s why there are so many races having the dragon bloodline in them. For example, the Zhu Po Dragons, which are the descendants of the swines and dragons; the Jiao Dragons, which are the descendants of snakes and dragons; and more like the fish-dragons, ox-dragons �� If the master dislikes us, we are also tasked to find out whether if master prefers the other races such as chicks, heifers or the anything like that����


    ��Stop!��


    Zhong Yue darkened his face, he never thought that simply designating the name of ��dragon�� for his alter ego would give rise to such a misunderstanding, what were the chicks and heifers about? Just thinking about it would cause a shudder to run through his spine.


    ��Your master practices an art that strictly prohibits intercourse, without cultivating to the peak of my art, I will not copte with anyone �� Qiu��er what did you say? Little heifers �� Not even little heifers, it��ll retard my cultivation!��


    Xia��er, Dong��er and the other youngdies could finally set their minds to rest, they thought to themselves, It��s not so bad at all serving Master Long, he doesn��t eat people and he doesn��t ruin thedies, not even the little heifers, serving him is better than any other monster master��

 Chapter 81 Melody In The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 81 Melody In The Forest</h4>


    The scarlet Coral Tree is indeed a soul weapon that is truly not bad!


    Zhong Yue took shelter in the monastery of the Falcon Ridge for a few days. He carefully cogitate on the Coral Tree and praised in his heart as although this Coral Tree may not be as strong as his Fang de, it was more flexible than the Fang de.


    If he triggered the Coral Tree, eighteen extremely sharp Sword Qis would shoot out and dance in the air like willow tree branches.


    After a few days of cogitation, Zhong Yue was able to understand the secrets behind this Coral Tree. With that, he could handle the Coral Tree as easily as waving his hands.


    He wielded the coral tree and eighteen Sword Qis immediately flew up and danced in the air. Although they were moving swiftly and erratically like a chaotic whirlwind,, their synergized coordination was apparent in how they didn��t sh with one another.


    Zhong Yue then flicked his fingers andunched the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi. The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flew horizontally and shed with the eighteen Sword Qi of the Coral Tree. As they collided, loud noises could be heard and the eighteen Coral Tree Sword Qis were shattered apart by the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi!


    ��The quality of the Coral Tree Sword Qi is not as high as expected, they are not as good as the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and the wood elemental sword energy that I cultivated. However, they are slightly superior in terms of quantity. These eighteen Sword Qi must have been cultivated by Sun Xiao? Return!��


    Zhong Yue continued triggering the Coral Tree and the shattered Sword Qi began to return back into the Coral Tree.


    Xin Huo sat on his shoulder and voiced out his opinion, ��This could only be sufficient to deal with average Qi Practitioners. If you use this to fight against the stronger Qi Practitioners, the result will definitely be very ugly.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��If I could merge my Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and Wood Sword Qi into the coral tree, then the power of this Coral Tree could be increased!��


    However, as he had just became a Qi Practitioner recently, he knew nothing of the processes of soul weapon crafting, thus, forcing him to temporarily give up the thought.


    As of now, there is still a ring deficiency in my capabilities. I have no defensive skills with all of my skills being offensive in nature, making me egregiously unbnced inbat - like a warrior with the sharpest yet most brittle sword. . If I were to be encountered with a really strong opponent, I might end up in an ugly situation.


    Zhong Yue frowned since he could only be described as sorelycking whenpared to a proper Qi Practitioner due to his scant repertoire of techniques. . As a Qi Practitioner, he preciselycked the requisite variety in his skill set that would afford him the vital versatility inbat that could potentially spell the boundary between life and death.


    Moreover, as a result of cultivating ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, the supreme speed of advancement he experienced had costed him the crucial solidity in his foundation. As a result, if he were to face against attacksunched by soul weapons like the Coral Tree, he would be killed if he did not escape as he had zero measures against them.


    Up to this point, he had never gone through any systematic training, resulting in such ring weaknesses in his cultivation and strength. Thus, he could only fight against average Qi Practitioners but would die if he go against the morepetent ones.


    Moreover, he knew nothing about making any totem pirs or soul weapons, leaving him vulnerable in this respect.


    Other than that, he had yet learn any techniques and arts that allow Qi Practitioners to maneuver in the air. He could only maneuver in the air through the form of Xiang Dragon and that would cost him a great deal of energy.


    My moves are still very in and simple. Next time, I would have to pick up some other moves when I get back to Swords Gate.


    Not longter, Hu Wensheng, Bai Xiushi and the others came to visit him. Theyughed and said, ��Brother Long Yue, we thought you were killed during that chaotic battle and we never thought that you survived! There were some Qi Practitioners that were trying to plot against your territory but we managed to stop them.��


    Zhong Yue thanked them and said, ��My family n has summoned me, asking me to go back to manifest a spirit to advanced Qi Practitioner, so I wasn��t able to finish watching the entire battle in the volcano. Chun��er and Xia��er, go and prepare some food and drinks, I will have a meal with my dear senior martial brothers.��


    Hu Wensheng and the others�� expressions became bitter and they quickly replied, ��It��s fine, we already filled up our stomach before visiting. Brother Long Yue, so you are now a Qi Practitioner?��


    Zhong Yue nodded while the few monster Qi Practitioner did not show any signs of surprise as in their view, Zhong Yue came from the dragon race and the dragon race has always been among the wealthier of the monster race. The sort of resources the dragon race had at their discretion lead to the mindset that the dragon race would easily be able to raise one of its disciples to be a Qi Practitioner.


    ��Brother Long Yue, apparently, you have escaped misfortune by leaving slightly earlier. Those who stayed behind were stuck in an unfavourable situation.��


    Bai Xiushimented and then he recounted what happened after the series of events that ured in the volcano. Turns out Gu Hongzi and the others lost quite a few strong Qi Practitioners and when they got out of the volcano and headed back to Gu Xia City, they had another fierce fight with the four aces of Swords Gate. They fought fiercely and they lost another few men to the four aces of Swords Gate.


    Each of them suffered minor to major injuries and as Gu Hongzi saw no hopes of killing the four aces, he immediately triggered the beast god statues on the city walls of Gu Xia City. The power released by the statues was very strong and so the two sides were stuck in a stalemate. When Fang Jiange and the others could not definitively win, they immediately retreated.


    Gu Hongzi led the monster Qi Practitioners and pursued the four aces into the Savanna Wastnd. The story stopped here as Gu Hongzi and the others had yet to return and with that, they had no idea about situation of the battle.


    They continued their conversation for another brief moment before Zhong Yue sent Hu Wensheng and the others out. He then saluted them and said, ��Senior martial brothers, I have to go home for a period of time to learn some better techniques and arts. Please help me to take care of my territory during my absence. Thank you.��


    Hu Wensheng, Bai Xiushi and the other monster Qi Practitioners quickly greeted back and said, ��Rest assured, Brother Long Yue. Whoever that has ill designs on your territory will have to pass through us first!��


    With that, Zhong Yue felt relieved.


    Chun��er and the other three girls were very busy nting spirit herbs all over the temple in a serenity they had never had the opportunity to experience during their previous master��s tenure. Their days were devoid of that heavy sense of crisis that had always lingered over their heads like a sword, allowing them to live happily and without worry.


    I would not be able stay here for a long time as I have to return to the Swords Gate someday. If the other monsters invaded my territory during my absence, many humans in my territory would be eaten.


    Upon thinking of this, he thought, If I could leave behind a that totem belongs to me, then Xia��er and the others would be able to protect themselves with it in the event that the monsters invade. Thus, preventing heavy losses. I have to return to the Swords Gate as soon as possible and learn how to craft totem pirs and soul weapons or I would not be able to protect them!


    He did not have many visualization arts in his reserves, not to mention that the ones he did have could not be taught to outsiders. If he taught them the arts and techniques from the Swords Gate, the monsters would definitely detect the origin of these arts and techniques. With that, Zhong Yue��s cover would be blown.


    This time, his purpose of returning to the Swords Gate was to refine himself and remove the ws in his abilities by learning a greater range of arts and techniques that would include the that of crafting soul weapons and totem pirs.


    ��Dong��er, Chun��er, I have to leave this ce for a period of time. If there are any monsters that want to invade and eat you, immediately go to Master Hu, Master Bai and the others to seek help. They would definitely protect all of you.��


    Zhong Yue gave the four girls some instructions and he immediately rushed to the Great Wilderness.


    Two rounds of dragon roars could be heard and two thirty feets long Jiao Dragon appeared under his feets. As soon as they were formed, they rushed forward with a speed that was an order of magnitude greater than a galloping horse!


    If it was during the previous times, Zhong Yue wouldn��t dare to travel at such cost. However, since his psyche increased dramatically; his previous psyche was merely water, but the psyche in his psyche ocean now was the aureate liquid. With that, he could finally support the massive expense with his highly concentrated psyche.


    Other than that, as his previously voluminous but dilute psycheke waspletely depleted, with each visualization of the Sui Sovereign, the newly regenerated psyche would be the concentrated aureate liquid, allowing for the perpetually massive improvement of his psyche base!


    This was the advantage of himpleting the evolution process in one shot as soon as he sensed the spirits and became a Qi Practitioner. With that, the strength of his pure psyche had already achieved a level far beyond those on the same tier as him!


    However, although the quality of his psyche has increased, the quantity of his psyche left one wanting.


    For now, the golden liquid in his psyche ocean was only a hundred acres big aspared to the formerly few thousand mus massive ocean.


    Fortunately, although his psyche ocean had be smaller, his psyche had be incredibly strong by merit of the incredible condensation of power. Even though he had not gotten his hands on the true ultimate variant of the Jiao Dragon Totem, the Jiao Dragons he visualized were already on apletely different level in terms of speed and strength!


    With this speed, it would only take four or five days to pass the entire Savanna Wastnd!


    Zhong Yue then thought, Gu Hongzi and the others are pursuing the four aces of Swords Gate so there should be dozens of monster Qi Practitioners all around the Savanna Wastnd. I should maintain this current appearance and only change into my original one when I get back to the Great Wilderness.


    On his way to his destination, he saw the numerous interweaving tracks wrought about by the battles. It must have been left behind when the monster Qi Practitioners were chasing after the four Swords Gate aces. He also encountered a few Qi Practitioners that were looking for something all around. They, however, did not approach or bother with him as they saw his face from a distance.


    After three more days, Zhong Yue stood on his Jiao Dragon and passed through a forest. In these three days, he had rushed for a thousand miles and he finally got closer to the Great Wilderness.


    I should be able to enter the Great Wilderness within a day.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel relieved as he moved even faster. Suddenly, he had an ominous feeling and he immediately stopped his advance. With a vivid tearing sound like a knife cutting through naked flesh, the huge heads of the two Jiao Dragons under his feet were rendered apart as if they were cut by something.


    Next, as a guqin melody was heard, Zhong Yue��s hair stood on end and he immediately backflipped while he moved backwards for a few ten miles. A Sword Qi then could be seen flying over an inch above his chest, slicing everything in its path.


    As hended, Zhong Yue looked behind and saw the trees behind him were all cut down by that Sword Qi!


    ��Jun Sixie?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked as he immediately recognized the one whounched this Sword Qi.


    He once saw the attack of this Jun Sixie in the volcano. She used her guqin as a sword and her attacks were all very nimble and ferocious. She even managed to withstand and fight against the joint attack of the two female disciples under the Lord of Xian Kong City.


    Zhong Yue looked towards the direction from where the guqin sword energy flew out and saw a girl dressed in green sitting down under a tree. Blood stains sttered all over her body that was littered with injuries while a guqin was ced atop her knees.


    The girl was barely breathing and when she saw Zhong Yue had evaded her attack, she showed a determined expression as she was preparing to take her own life.


    At that moment, a ck ray flew out from the forest and pierced a bloody hole in the girl��s scapr, nailing her onto the tree.


    ��We have finally caught Jun Sixie, one of the four sessors of Swords Gate!��


    An arrogant peal ofughter was heard echoing from deeper within the forestand when Zhong Yue looked towards the direction, he saw two monster Qi Practitioners walking out from the forest with ackadaisical expression. When they saw Zhong Yue, their expressions changed slightly but then turned in relief when they saw his monster appearance.


    Jun Sixie gritted her teeth and tried her best to get up, but to no avail as her injuries were too serious and she was immobilized by the ck ray. The ck ray was actually a short trident that was about two feet long - seeming like a soul weapon. The short trident appeared to be jet ck colored and it was incredibly poisonous as ck smoke could be seen faintly gushing into her neck.


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and he suddenly walked closer to Jun Sixie while he said, ��Human Qi Practitioners are extremely valuable, not to mention a human female Qi Practitioner, especially the Jun Sixie of the four aces! Dear senior martial brothers, she is my trophy and what do the both of you want by intercepting?��


    The two monster Qi Practitioners looked like a dhole and a wolf. One of them had the head of a dhole and body of a human while the other had the head of a wolf and body of a human. In their hands were a little steel fork and a spike rod respectively. Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s words, they looked at Zhong Yue angrily.


    The dhole Qi Practitioner licked his lips and smirked, ��Dragon? I heard Gu Xia City came a new dragon brat that is not a Qi Practitioner called Long Yue. I assume that you are that Long Yue?��


    ��The de on your back, is that made from god��s fang?��


    The wolf Qi Practitioner looked at the Fang de carried behind the back of Zhong Yue and heughed while saying greedily, ��Seems like the heaven has shined upon us, granting us two precious things at once. Hey, the brat from the dragon race, consider yourself unlucky, obediently handover the god fang to us and we will let you leave here alive!��

 Chapter 82 - Senior Martial Sister, Please Dont Shout

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Senior Martial Sister, Please Don''t Shout</h4>


    ��Handing over my Fang de to the both of you?��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed and as he stopped walking, feigning fear and anger as he said, ��What the bloody hell are you thinking? I am a Lord under the Gu Xia City, and Ie from the dragon race, don��t you dare provoke me����


    The dhole headed Qi Practitioner lifted his little steel fork that emitted a pitch ck light as he said coldly, ��Hand over the god��s fang now or we will kill you! Too many have died in the pursuit of the Swords Gate��s four aces, no one will be able to track us if we killed you now!��


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and pulled out the Fang de behind his back while he said, ��Dear senior martial brothers, please don��t act recklessly. My Fang de is made with the fang of a god, how would you be able to put up a fight against me?��


    The dhole headed Qi Practitionerughed and replied, ��The god��s fang is a precious weapon. Even a Spirit Body Qi Practitioner couldn��t elicit its full potential, not to mention someone as weak as you! The god��s fang is just an ornament in your hands! Dragon brat, hand it over right now!��


    Zhong Yue showed an uncertain expression and after a brief moment, he gritted his teeth and hurled the god fang into the ground in front of him before he backed off. He then said, ��Senior martial brothers, remember what you said and I hope you will keep your promise by letting me go.��


    The wolf-headed Qi Practitionerughed and walked forward to grab the hilt of the god fang. He then praised, ��Heavy! No wonder it is called the god��s fang. Brother Chai, let��s just kill him.��


    The dhole headed Qi Practitioner hurled his steel fork towards Zhong Yue and heughed, ��If he used the god fang to fight, we would have to spend some effort to kill him. But without his god fang, killing him would be as easy as a pie!��


    The wolf-headed Qi Practitioner lifted his hand and the god fang to examine it closely. Suddenly, a golden Sword Qi shot out from the Fang de and the golden Sword Qi pierced his head with incredible speed!


    The wolf-headed Qi Practitioner��s countenance was frozen in stupefaction as a hole appeared on his forehead and iput. He then murmured, ��How is it possible that you could control the god��s fang����


    At the same time, Zhong Yue did not push forward, instead, he backed away and rushed towards the ck ray and a scarlet little tree appeared in his hand. As he waved his hand, eighteen Sword Qi energy rays flew up and flew towards the dhole headed Qi Practitioner!


    ��I did not control the Fang de, I merely hid my Sword Qi inside the Fang de.��


    Zhong Yue waved his hands again and the golden Sword Qi that pierced the head of the wolf-headed Qi Practitioner immediatelynded on the ground. It then transformed into a tiny Xiang Dragon that charged at the dhole headed Qi Practitioner with an unstoppable power!


    The dhole headed Qi Practitioner was stunned as he had never thought that his friend would die so fast.


    They were already beyond the level of just a Qi Practitioner. Their own souls had morphed into the Yuan Shen and their strengths already surpassed that of Hu Wensheng, Bai Xiushi and the others. If they were to fight directly just like that, the wolf-headed Qi Practitioner would not lose without putting up a risky fight!


    He died so fast because the information they had on Zhong Yue was that this ��Long Yue�� was still a newbie that was not even a Qi Practitioner. He had only managed to killed Sun Xiao through a stroke of luck. However, little did they know that even though Zhong Yue was still not a Qi Practitioner back during the older days, he had already cultivated the Sword Qi for a long time, hence, managing to catch the wolf-headed Qi Practitioner off guard by concealing his Sword Qi inside of the god fang.


    The eighteen rays of Sword Qi flew and shed at their target with high speed while the dhole headed Qi Practitioner shouted. As his psyche was stimted, his psyche surrounded him and condensed into a turtle-shaped shield.


    There were condensed ferric elements that coated the surface of the turtle-shaped shield. From the looks of it, the shield must be a defensive ability that was created by absorbing the ferric elements from the environment andbining them with the psyche.


    These shields flew everywhere and released resonant shing sounds as they came in contact with the eighteen Sword Qis. Surprisingly, none of the eighteen Sword Qi rays managed to prate the defense of these shields!


    Suddenly, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi approached ferociously and ascended from the ground before morphing into a Sword Qi manifestation, shing towards the dhole headed Qi Practitioner.


    The dhole headed Qi Practitioner took out another steel fork from his back and used it to fend off the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, preventing the Sword Qi from closing in. As they shed together, an ear-deafening noise was created.


    At the same time, the ck ray also got dangerously close to Zhong Yue and the Jiao Dragons that was wounded around him immediately charged at the ck rays with the Jiao Dragon Sword Qi continuing to dance around him. However, the Jiao Dragon Sword Qi was not a proper defensive technique, thus, giving the chance for the ck ray to prate its defenses.


    Zhong Yue immediately started moving in order to evade the attacks and the dhole headed Qi Practitioner felt relieved after seeing this. The monster Qi practitioner then thought, This dragon bratcks defensive techniques and arts, which means killing him would be much easier than expected.


    He reached his hand to the back where he actually carried a cloth bag. When he opened the bag, countless steel forks could be seen lying quietly in the bag.


    The little steel forks then started flying towards Zhong Yue unceasingly as they strived to kill him!


    Whereas a huge monster god appeared on the back of the dhole headed Qi Practitioner - his manifested spirit. His spirit was a dhole headed monster deity with eight hands; four steel forks and four shields were held in each of his hands respectively. As he stretched his arms out, he formed an impregnable barrier around the dhole headed Qi Practitioner, allowing no room for the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi to prate its defense!


    All of a sudden, a little sapling appeared under Zhong Yue��s legs and it immediately burrowed into the grounds, disappearingpletely.


    As the steel forks turned into ck rays and rained down on Zhong Yue, he was left with no options but to retreat. Instead of getting closer to the dhole headed Qi Practitioner, he was being pressured by the relentless attacks of the dhole headed Qi Practitioner.


    Whereas for the dhole headed Qi Practitioner, he was trapped by the eighteen Sword Qi rays and the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi that flew around him quickly prevented him from moving freely as well.


    Suddenly, a sapling grew out from the ground under the dhole headed Qi Practitioner. This sapling was the Wood Sword Qi of Zhong Yue! The sapling then grew rapidly and in a split second, had be a skyscraping huge tree with its branches red out omnidirectionally. It then unleashed a torrent of Sword Qi that instantly drowned its surroundings in wood elemental energy!


    The dhole headed Qi Practitioner was tossed into the air and he could only let out a shriek before being utterly eviscerated by the Wood Sword Qi. The morsels of his shredded remains were scattered all over the area as the wood elemental Sword Qi dissipated without a trace.


    Without their master channeling them, the ck rays stopped flying and fell to the ground.


    Zhong Yue panted heavily and recollected his distracted thoughts before recalling the Wood Sword Qi and Xiang Dragon Sword Qi. He then picked up the god fang and resheathed it onto his back. During the battle just now, he had inevitably felt a tense sense of apprehension as this was his first time fighting with Qi Practitioners with his life on the line.


    *Cough* Cough*


    Jun Sixie smiled helplessly as ck colored blood gushed out from her mouth. She then mocked Zhong Yue by saying, ��Monsters will always be monsters, killing their own kin mercilessly, You even used dirty tactics in order to win����


    Zhong Yue walked in front and picked up the steel forks before he went to pick up the spiked rods that belonged to the wolf-headed Qi Practitioner. As he heard the remarks of Jun SIxie, he did not turn his head and he replied, ��We are not of the same kin.��


    ��That��s right, you are from the dragon race, meaning that you are not of the same race with them.


    Jun Sixie then suddenly felt a little hope and she said while coughing blood, ��The dragons are a proud and honorable race. We are all Qi Practitioners and instead of capturing me alive and let me be humiliated by the monsters, honor me by killing me! Bring my head to the lord of Lord Yan and Lord Xiutian and they will reward you generously����


    A Jiao Dragon appeared behind Zhong Yue and he ced the spiked rod behind him while he replied confusingly, ��What are you saying? Why would I kill you?��


    He then started walking towards her and Jun Sixie suddenly recalled that dragons are all licentious creatures who aren��t particrly picky about their choice of mate. Fear could be seen written all over her face and she pleaded strugglingly, ��Don��te near me����


    The Jiao Dragon behind Zhong Yue stretched out its w and grabbed onto the fork that nailed her to the tree. He then freed her by removing the steel fork.


    The young man then got closer and smelled the wound located on her shoulder. His series of actions scared Jun Sixie even more. She tried to get away from him but to no avail as there was a tree blocking her and she screamed, ��What are you doing? Please don��t act recklessly!��


    Zhong Yue then replied, ��Senior martial sister, don��t shout, I��m trying to identify the poison in your body.��


    Jun Sixie was not convinced and she said, ��Are you able to identify it?��


    Zhong Yue replied shyly, ��Unfortunately, no. I have little knowledge about poison.��


    Jun Sixie got angry and said, ��And you still got close and smelled me even though you had no knowledge about it?��


    Another Jiao Dragon reached out its head and opened its jaws to suck away the poison at the shoulder of Jun Sixie. The Jiao Dragon then spat out the poison before it reached out its w and grabbed the zither lying down on the ground.


    ��Jun Sixie, to be honest, I��m from neither monster nor dragon race. I am a human��


    Zhong Yue��s face slowly changed and recovered back to his original face. He then said, ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue, a new Qi Practitioner of the Swords Gate. My greetings, Senior Martial Sister Jun.��


    ��You, you����


    The girl dressed in green was dumbstruck and was momentarily left speechless. She then regained her lucidity and said, ��Wait a minute! The two monster Qi Practitioners said that you were a lord under the Gu Xia City, how is that possible that you are a Qi Practitioner from the Swords Gate?��


    Zhong Yue unleashed his psyche and formed a smaller Jiao Dragon to carry the girl. He thenughed and replied, ��This is a long story, let us skip this part now to prevent any time being wasted.��


    Jun Sixie was enraged by him but Zhong Yue��s Jiao Dragon had her tied up firmly on its back like a sack of potatoes with her firm, round and bouncy apple bottom proudly disyed to the world. The girl could not move and she opened her beautiful eyes widely while shouting angrily, ��You are a human Qi Practitioner, why are you tying me up!��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��The monster Qi Practitioners are all over the Savanna Wastnd looking for you. If we encountered them like that, they would not think that I am a friend of yours, instead, they would think that I was the one who captured you. I��m merely putting on a show, I beg for your forgiveness. By the way, you have a really great body!��


    He then shifted his sights away from her butt and waist before he inhaled a deep breath and returned to his ��Long Yue�� disguise. Just as Jun Sixie started to believe him, she saw Zhong Yue was walking towards Gu Xia City instead of the Great Wilderness while the Jiao Dragons under them were also facing towards Gu Xia City. At that moment, she felt angry and shocked.


    However, at this moment, the Jiao Dragons started to soar backward, its flight being led by its tail.


    Jun Sixie was stunned and she immediately realized Zhong Yue��s purpose. She then thought, What a smart guy �� Hmph, so he is actually a sly and cunning one! He walked back to the Great Wilderness and if any monster Qi Practitioners encountered us, he could spot them in an instant. He could then pretend to be rushing towards Gu Xia City. His purpose of tying me up was to confuse the monsters by acting like I am his trophy. Other than that, if the monster Qi Practitioners were not alert enough, he probably would seed in delivering a sneaky fatal blow!


    Is this Zhong Shan n��s member really a Qi Practitioner from the Swords Gate? He seems young so how is he able to be so meticulous in his actions? Hmmm �� Maybe he is just a natural deviant?


    The Jiao Dragons�� bodies undted up and down in rhythm with the pping of their wings. Their speed was not very fast as they were flying backward, thus, they might probably take a day or two to enter the Great Wilderness.


    Jun Sixie looked at Zhong Yue and saw him taking out her zither. He then tried to remove the strings on her zither and she quickly shouted angrily, ��What are you doing!?��


    ��I��m trying to remove the strings.��


    Zhong Yue then shouted back in a very low voice, ��Senior martial sister, don��t shout. It would be bad if someone heard us.��


    She felt as if her sanity was going to snap and she shouted back, ��You are breaking my zither and you dare to ask me to shut up? What kind of ruthless man are you�� I��m going to go crazy! I definitely won��t shout, I am not stupid!��

 Chapter 83 - Zither Without Strings

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Zither Without Strings</h4>


    Jun Sixie clenched her teeth, not longter the young man had disassembled the strings from her soul weapon. The strings were actually threads of sword silk that was continually by Jun Sixie countless of times whereupon it hid a formidable Sword Qi, allowing it to be extremely sharp!


    Zhong Yue took down the zither string, he erupted his psyche into it and it slowly extended out. It grew to over three hundred feet long, continuing to grow longer and thinner with the continued inflow of his psyche where soon, it had reached a length of a thousand feet and was still stretching out!


    ��Senior Martial Sister Jun��s zither string is quite simr to the Sword Cocoons.��


    Zhong Yue praised, and with a shift of thought, the zither string slithered in the air, fast as lightning and yet silent as the grave, it was nearly impossible for the opponent to ever guard against its assault.


    ��The Sword Cocoons of the Ten Malefic Weapons?��


    Jun Sixie heard the mumbles and she sneered, ��Sword Cocoons is just famous for being in the Ten Malefic Weapons, my zither can be used like the Sword Cocoons, and what��s more, it can y my enemies with an ear-soothing melody underneath which are hidden a myriad of deadly Sword Qi. It can also be used to ce down a sword array. One day, my zither will be stronger than the Sword Cocoons!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Sixty four Sword Cocoons are like sixty-four deadly assassins, it��s not that simple. But senior martial sister, your zither really is something else, it might just be able to surpass the Sword Cocoons.��


    ��You��ve seen the Sword Cocoons?�� Jun Sixie asked curiously.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��In the Lawless Battles of the upper house, I��ve fought with it.��


    Jun Sixie was stunned, she then rebuked. ��Don��t you boast!��


    Upper house Lawless Battles? Didn��t that mean that Zhong Yue had fought with the Sword Cocoons when he was not yet even a Qi Practitioner? How could it be?


    Zhong Yue did not defend himself, he concentrated on controlling the zither string, familiarizing himself with the power of the string. He shed and waved the zither string around in the air; if it was someone else controlling it, their thoughts would be addled by the seemingly unlimited variations of the zither string; but it was Zhong Yue, the zither string was soon meandering and twisting with an abstruse grace, casting a few profound sword skills along with the capricious permutations of its movements.


    Jun Sixie took a look at it, her heart thumped in shock. The sword skill cast by Zhong Yue was indeed, the art to control the Sword Cocoons, but as he had not grasped the quintessence of the art, his method of casting it seemed a little ludicrous.


    Can it be that he has really fought with the Sword Cocoons of the Ten Malefic Weapons before?


    Zhong Yue yed around with the zither string for an hour until he had entirely familiarized himself with the zither string. Because he was not properly taught in the ways of using one, it would be useless for him to practice it anymore as he would not see further improvements. Hence, the zither string could only be used as an anciry weapon for ambush, rather than a primary weapon for frontalbat.


    The zither string moved in tandem with the shift of his psyche and it wound around the hilt of the Fang de.


    Jun Sixie��s gazed at her zither string and then turned to look at her zither that was stripped of its strings in grief, her heart was dripping with blood.


    Zhong Yue grabbed a steel fork in his hands, he thought to himself, Soul weapons of the monsters are useless to me, why don��t I extract the Sword Qi from it. Xin Huo said before that once I have a spirit, I can then practice the Boundless Great Sword Qi, extract energy from the metallic items and form the Geng Jin Sword Qi. This soul weapon is made of metals, I suppose I can extract a strand of Sword Qi out from it?


    Jun Sixie trembled as the Jiao Dragon slithered in the air, her wounds were aching in pain, After traversing a hundred miles ofnd, the youngdy donned in green asked, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, do you have any Lingyu Paste? I��ve finished mine and my wounds are still bleeding.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and answered, ��Nope.��


    Jun Sixie was furious and she yelled, ��As a Qi Practitioner, how can you not have any Lingyu Paste? The Lingyu Paste is the medicinal remedy for wounds, who doesn��t bring it along with them?��


    Zhong Yue responded, ��I��ve just be a Qi Practitioner, I haven��t had the time to return back to Swords Gate, so I don��t have any Lingyu Paste with me.��


    Jun Sixie took inhaled a deep breath of air and calmed herself down, ��Alright, zero Lingyu Paste, but you should at least have some Yuling Pellets or Lingyuan Pellets right? If I can just recover a little bit more, I will then be able to suppress the wounds and repel the residual poisons in me.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head again and said, ��None at all.��


    Jun Sixie was now on the verge of losing her sanity, she shouted out, ��You don��t have any Yuling Pellets or Lingyuan Pellets? And yet, you actually have the guts to leave the mountain over to the monsternd and disguised yourself as a monster Qi Practitioner? You know nothing at all, how can you be even called as a Qi Practitioner?��


    ��I simply don��t need them.��


    Jun Sixie nearly passed out of rage and anger upon hearing his blunt answers, which Qi Practitioner never ever needed any medicinal pellets? This brat is totally a country bumpkin who even had the audacity to act like a noble dragon among the monsters!


    She took a few moments to regain herposure, she saw that Zhong Yue was holding a steel fork in his hands and out of curiosity she asked, ��What are you doing?��


    ��Practicing the Geng Jin Sword Qi to increase my strength. When in abat situationter on, it might be useful. After all, the Geng Jin Sword Qi is stronger.��


    ��Geng Jin Sword Qi with the soul weapons?��


    Jun Sixie went speechless, she said, ��What do you think you are practicing, the �� Great Boundless Sword Qi��? It��s easy to cultivate the Geng Jin Sword Qi, exchange some Jinyuan Pellets from the Valley of Remedy, extract the Gold Qi in the pellets and use it to practice the Geng Jin Sword Qi. Which idiot told you that you can extract Gold Qis from the soul weapons after acquiring a spirit, you are dreami����


    Hua.


    The steel fork in his hands crumbled like y soils, and the energy in the soul weapon was siphoned away; Jun Sixie stared nkly right at him, her mind was going insane, this young man, this brat, he really extracted the Gold Qi from the soul weapon!


    Zhong Yue chuckled and said ��It��s true! After bing a Qi Practitioner, having the life essence, I can extract various energies from the world to cultivate the Sword Qi!��


    He then took out another steel fork, the steel fork that had formerly emitted a metallic luster was patently fading away as the Gold Qi in it was getting extracted out from it.


    Jun Sixie could vaguely feel the Gold Qi flowing around Zhong Yue��s hands and her heart thumped in shock. Just exactly what art was this brat cultivating, he really did extract the energy out from the soul weapons!


    This was simply beyond her understanding, as she was taught from young that only the headmaster��s �� Great Boundless Sword Qi�� had such an arcane ability; as for the extraction of Gold Qis from soul weapons being the natural ability of a Qi Practitioner after manifesting the spirit, who the heck instilled such a concept in this brat? And what was crazier was that he actually did it!


    Who is he? Is the Zhong Shan n an ancient n with incredible prowess that was hiding in Great Wilderness, how else can it exin how he could extract the Gold Qi out of the soul weapons so easily? Jun Sixie thought to herself.


    ��Didn��t Senior Martial Sister Jun know that after manifesting a spirit, you can then extract the energy from the heaven and earth to cultivate the Sword Qi?��


    Zhong Yue was baffled, he said, ��Isn��t this something normal for the Qi Practitioners?��


    ��Nonsense!��


    Jun Sixie was enraged, ��Who told you such nonsensical drivel? What an unreliable person �� What��s with that expression in your eyes? I��m not a stupid girl, and neither have I lost my sanity after getting beaten by the monsters. Don��t look at me like that, it��s like I��ve gone crazy or something like that!��


    Thedy in green was losing her mind, she was on the verge out passing out of rage and anger, Zhong Yueforted her and said, ��Senior martial sister you must be severely wounded, your injuries are clouding your mind, it��s best if you take a nap and rest.��


    Jun Sixie yelled out in shock, ��What are you trying to do? Brat, stop����


    Zhong Yue gently pinched the nape of her neck, the youngdy immediately lost her conscious and fainted away.


    ��Nicely done!��


    Xin Huo leaped out, he looked at Jun Sixie and twitched his mouth, he said, ��This little heifer is an unenlightened country bumpkin, how dare she say that the smart and brilliant Xin Huo is unreliable.��


    Zhong Yue said worriedly, ��Xin Huo, she is one of the four sessors of Swords Gate, if the poison is not eradicated, she might die, and with her wounds����


    ��Rest assured, she is an innate spirit body, one whose birth coincided with the eruption of the Water Celestial Star��sary energy, she won��t die so easily.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��The water element is naturally proficient in the arts of recovery, the Water Qi in her body will cast off the poison in no time, the wounds may look severe but they are not deadly. Careful, monstrous Qi iing!��


    Zhong Yue stopped abruptly and Xin Huo lunged back into his psyche ocean; with a shift of his psyche, the silk-like zither string fell off from the Fang de and burrowed into the ground a few miles away.


    At almost the same instant, Zhong Yue gently stomped his leg, the Wood Sword Qi turned into a petty small tree nting itself not far away from him.


    Surges of monstrous Qi inundated the air and waves of monstrous clouds billowed over with great speed towards him. He could vaguely see the head of an ox looming in the clouds, and he could hear thundering sounds of a monster saying, ��Jun Sixie, stop running and follow me back home, I will take you in as my wife!��


    A monster ox alighted onto the ground, a pair of ck wings were retracted and it turned into an ox-headed man holding a thirty to forty feet long spear. In an imposing manner, the ox looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Who are you? A dragon �� Hehe, I hear that there is a neer in the Gu Xia City, a petty child from the dragon race, is that you?��


    ��How may I call you, senior martial brother?�� Zhong Yue greeted him.


    ��No need for that!��


    The monster ox cast his gaze over at the unconscious Jun Sixie, he raised his spear and pointed it at Zhong Yue, ��Jun Sixie, one of the four sessors of Swords Gate, she is very valuable, she has the innate spirit body of water, if I can copte with her, I would be able to extract her Water Qi for myself. My prowess will surely increase greatly! Furthermore, the two ind lords are offering a reward for her head. I will first take her, extract every morsel of out of her until there is no residual value left and behead her for the reward! Brat, if you are smart, you should hand her over to me now!��


    Zhong Yue smirked and said, ��Brother Ox, you want the energy in her body, but so do I. It seems like a negotiation is impossible, then there is only one option left!��


    It was right at this moment that Jun Sixie regained her conscious after much difficulty, but upon hearing his words, she immediately fainted away again.


    The young man��s face darkened as he thought in his heart, Oh no, how am I going to exin to her��


    The monster ox guffawed out loud and turned into his true form, he was a mountain-sized ck ox. His four hooves caused the ground to quake and the mountains to tremble as he charged his way towards Zhong Yue!��


    At the same time, his life essence manifested behind him - it was a dragon king thatmanded the ck waters and it swung the spear towards Zhong Yue!


    As the monster ox moved, the zither string nted by Zhong Yue also flitted, it pierced up from beneath the ground and shot out from right beneath the monster ox.


    The monster��s heart thumped heavily, he sensed the imminent danger; four patches of dark clouds emerged beneath his hoofs, the monstrous wind blew and along with the pair of ck wings on his back, he flew into the air like a sh of lightning.


    The zither string could not make it in time to sh the monster ox into half, it could only wreath around one of his hooves and amputate it; blood rained down from the sky as his hooves were shredded into thin slices of meat!


    Zhong Yue reached out to his Fang de with the two dragons beneath his feet lifting him in the air, he swung his de at the spear and dashed right at the three-legged monster ox!


    In mid-air, a loud deafening sound burst out, the spear was cleaved in half by his de which unrelentingly continued on shing towards the monster ox.


    ��How sharp is that de?��


    The monster ox roared furiously, one of his horns flew out to block Zhong Yue��s de - Pu! The horn was broken into pieces.


    While at the same time, the ck dragon king behind the monster ox grabbed on his other horn and thrust it forward. Blood sttered down the sky and Zhong Yue muffled a groan, his shoulder was pierced by the ox horn, the tip of the horn could be seen protruding out from his back.

 Chapter 84 - Wielding With Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Wielding With Yuan Shen</h4>


    Zhong Yue and the monster ox were both wounded, but thetter��s injuries were decidedly more severe. Their eyes turned red as they lunged towards each other. The ck dragon king behind extended its ws in an attempt to grab for Zhong Yue��s head. At the same time, the Great Sun Golden Crow flew out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean; the little crow that was less than an inch tall pounced at the dragon w.


    The air around quivered vigorously, but the seemingly equal strength of the two spirits was simply incongruous with the massive disparity between the huge form of the ck dragon king and the rather petty and small frame of the Golden Crow. The ck dragon king could not advance further and it reached for the broken spear, intending to spike the broken spear fragments into Zhong Yue��s head.


    All of a sudden, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi lunged out from his be, the sharp and incisive Sword Qi shed horizontally and the monster ox cried out a roar of pain as another front hoof was shed off.


    Zhong Yue clenched the de in his hand and swung it fiercely. As both of his front hooves were shed away, the monster ox��s heart thumped in fear, he quickly fluttered his wings andnded down to the ground.


    Zhong Yue swiftly followed behind, the two Jiao Dragons beneath his feet plummeted down in pursuit of the monster ox.


    Just right when the monster oxnded on the ground and was trying to run away, all of a sudden, a little tree emerged from the soils. One after another, the Wooden Sword Qi flitted in the air surrounding him in the middle.


    ��Mou������


    The monster ox boasted superior defense, he did not die even after getting mangled by the Wooden Sword Qi; he forcefully broke out from the encirclement of Wooden Sword Qi and decisively headed right towards Gu Xia City.


    ��Brat from the dragon race, I��m not your match, I��ve lost two of my legs to you, let me live!��


    The monster ox��s two front legs were sliced away, he was now running with only his rear legs, but he was still swift as the wind; with but a mere few steps, he had broken through the sound barrier, propelling himself away like a sh of lightning. But all of a sudden, he could see a thread of silk standing vertically upright in front of him.


    And the next moment, he saw himself getting severed in half, ironically killed by the speed he himself had built up in his efforts of escape.


    Even after his death, his body muscles continued to drive him dozens of steps for the next few miles before the residual spasms subsided and the dead body crumpled onto the ground.


    Zhong Yue kept the zither string as it coiled around the de hilt, there were no traces of blood on it. It was Zhong Yue that had ced the zither string in front and sliced the monster ox into halves.


    ��Killing made easy like mowing grass, I��m afraid Senior Martial Sister Jun��s zither string will turn into a Malefic Soul Weapon in the future!��


    Time slipped past them without anyone��s notice. Jun Sixie slowly regained her consciousness to be met with the dark and gloomy ambiance of the sky and the sight of the young Qi Practitioner of the Zhongshan n sitting atop the Jiao Dragon��s back. The Jiao Dragon was still slithering backward in the air heading back to Swords Gate, while there was a huge hole on Zhong Yue��s shoulder - a hole bored by the ox��s horn.


    His wound was suppressed by his muscles, his psyche sealed the blood veins and stemmed the bleeding.


    ��Senior martial sister, please do not misunderstand, I��ve only said those words to lull him.�� Zhong Yue��s smile was bright and sunny, it was as if he was oblivious to the pain in his shoulder.


    Jun Sixie had slowly regained her conscious entirely, she could tell that her wounds continuing to alleviate and the poison in her body diluting and its efficacy getting weaker. She covertly checked her body and heaved a breath of relief, Zhong Yue did not take advantage of her.


    He may be lulling the monster ox or he might be true about it �� Hmph-hmph, that ox wanted my body, but he wanted my heart��


    Just when Jun Sixie was thinking about it, her face blushed red, she lowered her head and even her earlobes reddened. Momentster, the sounds of a stomach growling echoed out, Zhong Yue turned and look at her, Jun Sixie��s face turned shy, right at this moment, she did not look like the sessor of Swords Gate but rather, she seemed like a little girl. She whispered, ��I��m hungry �� I deliberately wanted to be hungry! But if there are any medicinal pellets to restore my energy, then my stomach will not growl anymore����


    Zhong Yue raised his hand, a clump of bloody, raw beef fell into her hands, he said, ��Quickly eat.��


    Jun Sixie yelled in anger, ��It��s raw!��


    ��I salvaged it from the dead monster ox.��


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze into the endless darkness, he then retrieved his sights back and said gravely, ��You can only eat raw food for now, I����


    The young man was ashamed, he said, ����I don��t know any fire style visualization art.��


    The youngdy in green was staring at him in round-eyed disbelieve, she was lost of words; A Qi Practitioner and yet he did not know any fire style visualization art, no one would ever believe such a ridiculous story.


    ��My prowess increased too rapidly and my training was haphazard, I didn��t have the time to learn a fire style or water style visualization art.�� Zhong Yue exined to her.


    ��Brazen! Self-praising!�� Jun Sixie twitched her mouth in disdain.


    Zhong Yue ignored herments, he raised his head up and gazed afar as he whispered, ��In addition, behind us, there are hyenas and wolves following our tracks. If we cook the beef, the aroma will get heavier and allow them to catch up to us quicker.��


    Upon hearing the words, Jun Sixie quickly turned back and look behind. The darkness nketed the Savanna Wastnd. Within the endless darkness, the glow of faint and dim res could be discerned and she could vaguely hear howls of hyenas and wolves.


    Those were huge hyenas and wolves, the beasts followed the scent they left behind and traced them all the way here; judging by the glowing res, the hyenas and wolves came in packs, and their numbers were great!


    Jun Sixie furrowed her brows, she clenched her teeth and raised the bloody beef to the side of her mouth; all of a sudden, she opened her mouth and gnawed right at it.


    Momentster, Jun Sixie forcefully finished the bloody meat in her hands, she wiped off the blood trickling down her mouth and said, ��You still have any? I need to restore my energy, and a piece of beef is not enough, even if it��s from a monster ox. I need more, more so that I can restore my energy faster and recover my wounds quicker!��


    Zhong Yue threw another few pieces of raw beef over to her, he was surprised; the youngdy was eating ravenously, each and every piece of beef weighed at least a few kilograms. Jun Sixie was the only female disciple among the four sessors of Swords Gate, and yet, she could force herself to devour the beef despite their decidedly unappetizing state of raw bloodiness.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Jun, you are exceptional. Oh right, senior martial sister, you are so strong, how could you have been so severely wounded?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Jun Sixie��s eyes dimmed down, she fiercely gnawed at a mouthful of meat and said gravely, ��I��ve been set up; Qiu Qingshan, Lian Xin and the other monster cultivators caught me.��


    She forced herself to swallow the bloody meat, and her voice was indifferent, ��Among the four of us, a traitor emerged. He revealed my location to the monsters, that was how I got set up.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was filled with shock, he shouted out involuntarily, ��Feng, Fang, Lei, Jun, the four sessors of Swords Gate, the four of you are the exemrs that every Qi Practitioner in Swords Gate looks up to, how can there possibly be a traitor among you? Who is the traitor?��


    Jun Sixie continued consuming the beef, she answered, ��I don��t know. But among three of them, one has turned his back on Swords Gate. He asked for my death, or else how would I be ambushed and severely wounded? If I die, he will be a step closer to bing the next Swords Gate headmaster.��


    Zhong Yue kept mum, and so did Jun Sixie.


    After a period of time, Jun Sixie finally finished her meal, she smiled teasingly, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I��m aware that you��ve manifested your own spirit and coalesced it with your soul, but I��ve noticed quite a few ws, that��s why you always needed to y some little tricks when inbat. You are restrained, your hands and bound, and you can��t fully unleash your prowess; I can see that you haven��t explored the knowledge given by your spirit, and retrieved the totem of your spirit, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��My prowess increased too rapidly����


    ��Stop blowing on your own trumpet!��


    Jun Sixie gave a proud grin, she said, ��There are a lot of good points in you but you have a shoring �� you like to blow on your own trumpet too much. Although I��m only a few years older than you, I��ve been a Qi Practitioner far longer than you have, I can��t boast too much, but I sure can teach you a thing or two. Can junior martial brother show me your Yuan Shen?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the Great Sun Golden Crow flew out from his psyche ocean.


    Jun Sixie measured it with her eyes, she said, ��It��s a sun spirit. It seems like you��ve gotten it somewhere else other than the Ethereal Pce? There are over a hundred spirits in Swords Gate Ethereal Pce but none of them are the sun and moon spirit, mainly because the sun and moon are too far away from us, these two spirits are fairly hard to cultivate. The only sun spirit holder in Swords Gate is Zuo Xiangsheng, but he had his own fortune, he became a Qi Practitioner with a sun spirit when he was having a training trip out of Swords Gate.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Hall Master Zuo��s sun spirit is the fire crow, while I��ve got the golden crow.��


    ��Great Sun Golden Crow, an innate god of fire, fierce and dreadful. The sun is far away from us, and yet you can acquire the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow, even one of such purity�� it is very, very rare. Probably only the Sun Innate Spirit holder can be of your match.��


    Jun Sixie praised, she said, ��Plus, you��ve coalesced your spirit and soul together into the Yuan Shen, your prowess is very strong, way stronger than that wolf Qi Practitioner before, you don��t need to y any tricks to win against him. You��ve restrained yourself when inbat, I suppose it��s because you don��t have a defense skill, the worry of the risks would creep into your heart and inadvertently hinder your movements. When the Qi Practitioners have reached the stage where you are right now, the Yuan Shen will y an important role, and yet, you don��t even know how to use it. If you can properly utilize the prowess of your Yuan Shen, you��ll be free of such constraints when engaged in battle.��


    Zhong Yue stiffened up his face and said solemnly, ��Senior Martial Sister, teach me.��


    ��You are still wielding the Sword Qi with your psyche, aren��t you? Wielding with your psyche is what the outer disciples do, but the real Qi Practitioners, wield and control the Sword Qi with their Yuan Shen. The psyche is merely just a power source to move the Sword Qi; by doing so, you can wield it faster and with greater strength, enabling you to cast sword skills quicker.��


    Jun Sixie said, ��It will be like your Yuan Shen taking your ce in fighting, whether you are wielding that red Coral Tree or the two Sword Qis of yours, or even my zither string, you will still be able to control it effortlessly.��


    Upon hearing her words, Zhong Yue immediately thought of the monster Qi Practitioners he had fought before, it was true that they had immediately cast their Yuan Shen and consigned their soul weapons to their Yuan Shen!


    ��So that��s why.��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, momentster, he attempted to let the Great Sun Golden Crow wield the Coral Tree; the Coral Tree suddenly floated in mid-air, and suddenly, one after another, the Sword Qi erupted out from the Coral Tree��s branches.


    He closed his eyes and spread his senses fastidiously, he could feel that it was as if he had acquired eighteen extra arms!


    As natural and uninhibited as the arm directing the fingers - like an organic extension of his own body. That was exactly the feeling he was having right now!


    With a shift of thought, the zither string flew up, and he could feel like he had added another arm!


    Followed by the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and Wooden Sword Qi, all of a sudden, Zhong Yue felt as if his Yuan Shen was an immortal being with twenty-two arms, it was very natural for him to be able to direct any one of his arms around freely!


    Before this, he was consciously and arduously galvanizing his thoughts to maneuver the Sword Qi and soul weapons around, the expenditure on his psyche was immense; but now, everything was so easy!


    ��This �� feels so strong!�� Zhong Yue praised deeply.


    Jun Sixie smiled and said, ��If you��ve practiced a defense skill, it��ll be even more fantastic. For example, we Swords Gate have this defense skill called the �� Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill��. Using the Gold Qis, they would be formed into shields and engraved with the totem of the Xuan Wu turtle - its defense capability is incredibly strong. If it is wielded by the Yuan Shen, the defense capability will be even stronger, not even a drop a water can seep through! I��ve practiced the skill myself, but sadly, you can��t possibly fully understand and grasp the quintessence in it, otherwise, I might teach you.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, he smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister please go on and teach me, as for whether if I can fully understand it, that��s up to me.��


    Jun Sixie chuckled dismissively as she chortled, ��Are you going to keep blowing on your trumpet and say that you can cultivate very quickly again? Alright fine, I��ll teach you two techniques, I would like to see how fast can you cultivate so that you can stop boasting about yourself! If you wish to practice the �� Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill��, you will have to first cultivate the �� Xuan Wu Visualization Art ��, the visualization artes before the defense skill. But to learn the �� Xuan Wu Visualization Art��, it��ll probably take you months, I can��t wait to see how are you going to blow the trumpet again.��

 Chapter 85 - Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield</h4>


    Jun Sixie herself had mastered quite a number of techniques, two of them being the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� and �� ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� ��. She was the holder of an innate spirit body, her perception and potential were greater than anyone else - it was natural for her to easily be able to grasp the quintessence of the techniques.


    As her psyche had slightly recovered, she cast her psyche and showed the totem carvings of Xuan Wu to Zhong Yue, she first exined to him about the quintessence of the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� followed by the permutations of the totem carvings, imparting every scrap of knowledge she had to Zhong Yue.


    The ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� was way more profound than the �� Spring Thunder Sword Skill�� and �� Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art ��. It was divided into two parts, the Xuan Tortoise Totem and Teng Snake Totem, only by merging the two totems together can the Xuan Wu Totem be derived.


    Among the two, the Xuan Tortoise Totem had 24 permutations, having the form of a dragon turtle; while the Teng Snake Totem had 22 permutations, taking the form of a soaring snake; the two totems would have a total of 46 permutations.


    While Jun Sixie was exining, Zhong Yue was carefully listening on the side. About two hourster, Jun Sixie had finally finished demonstrating the 24 permutations of the Xuan Tortoise Totem and her psyche was seeing depletion. After all, she was still bearing severe wounds from the fiasco she was embroiled in before; she then fell asleep in the middle of exining the totem carvings.


    It was in the middle of the night, a cold breeze permeated through her skin prated towards her bones, she thought to herself, After so many years of being a Qi Practitioner, this is the first time I��ve ever felt so weak��


    She opened her eyes only to see a dreadful dragon turtle standing beside Zhong Yue, its shell was ten feet in radius; while Zhong Yue on the other hand, was with the Coral Tree and he flitted the eighteen Sword Qis right at the turtle shell; as they shed together, the high-pitched screeching of shing metal could be heard and sparks of collision burst out, but the turtle shell remained unharmed.


    Jun Sixie was shocked, she rubbed her eyes and cast her gaze over again. The dragon turtle that was reflected in her eyes under the moonlight struck an indelible impression of realism in her mind and it was hard to discern whether it was merely the manifestation of a visualization art or a living dragon turtle.


    It was clear to her that Zhong Yue had grasped the quintessence of the Xuan Turtle Totem, he had fully understood all 24 permutations of the totem; that was why he could have visualized the skin, flesh, blood, bones and even the internal organs of the dragon turtle with his psyche. Not only that, the dragon turtle he visualized had the hallmarks of a living being; the flow of the blood through the body, the heart that pumped incessantly, all these imbued the dragon turtle with an incredible defensive capability!


    How long have I slept?


    Jun Sixie was startled, she mumbled to herself, It must be it, my wounds are so severe that it threw me into sleep for a few days. He must have mastered the 24 permutations of Xuan Tortoise Totem within this period of time. Oh, I��m so hungry, it must be that I��ve slept for too long��


    Zhong Yue tossed a few pieces of raw beef over, Jun Sixie immediately cast aside her respectable genteel image and her heroine-like demeanor as the superior senior martial sister of Swords Gate. She snatched them over and gnawed on the raw beef like a rabid dog. As she was fed, she paused and burped loudly and between mouthfuls, she said, ��The Xuan Tortoise and Teng Snake are in fact, one. Master the Xuan Tortoise Totem and the Teng Snake Totem, merge them together and you will get the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art��. Come, I will now teach you the Teng Snake Totem, look carefully!��


    Four hours slipped away, a small wedge of light spilled over the horizon with theing sunrise; a mighty snake with wings was in mid-air, under Zhong Yue��s control, the psyche formed Teng snake soared in the clouds.


    When the sunlight had entirely streamed across the sky, Jun Sixie gazed speechlessly at the tens of feet long Teng Snake, she drew in a cold breath, He really did understand and grasp the quintessence of all the 24 totem permutations, this dude, is he really human? He isn��t really some maniac from the dragon race right?


    His ability to learn and adapt, his perception, and hisprehension and control. All in all, his holistic potential was beyond her imagination. In such a short while he could remember all 24 totem permutations and even more, fully understand them and elucidate himself on the quintessence of it!


    He said that his cultivation speed was too quick, it seems like it was not simply an empty boast at all��


    Jun Sixie��s face blushed red in embarrassment, she taught in her heart, Yesterday, I��ve just said that his only shoring was blowing on his own trumpet, but it turns out that he wasn��t blowing on anything at all, wouldn��t that mean that I was literally praising him for having no weak points at all �� En, his shoring is actually his pride and arrogance!


    Little did she know that even the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� with 46 totem permutations, which could be considered as a moderate-level technique in Swords Gate, was merely nothing in Zhong Yue��s eyes ifpared to the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, not to mention the Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art!


    These two techniques could only be said as difficult. Zhong Yue had studied the sword totem carvings of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, he had spent dozens of days toprehend and grasp its quintessence; but then again, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was nothing ifpared to the Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art imparted to him by Xin Huo.


    Having the experience of cultivating the Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art, it would be as easy as drinking water for him to grasp the quintessence of the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� - there were simply no difficulties for him.


    Whether it was the structural configuration of the totem carvings, the ideology that underpinned it, or the quintessence of the art, the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� was way simpler than the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� in every respect; but the main usage of this technique was the rather formidable defensive capability it could bring to the caster.


    Among the two totems, the Xuan Tortoise Totem was aimed to withstand the attack entirely while the Teng Snake Totem was tasked to disperse and unload the impact force.


    Not long after, he had fully mastered the ��Xuan Wu Visualization Art�� and sessfully managed to merge the Xuan Tortoise and Teng Snake into one entity - the Xuan Wu.


    ��Senior martial sister, I suppose you can teach the ways of the ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill��?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��The ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� is even harder, the hardest part lies not in visualizing the totem but extracting the Gold Qis. The Jinyuan Pellets are necessary to extract the Gold Qi����


    Her voice got lower and lower as she spoke, it might be arduous for the others to extract the Gold Qi as it would require a great amount of Jinyuan Pellets, and they were not anywhere close to low-priced. Hence, in order to cultivate the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Art, not only was a strong perception needed but sufficient wealth in order to support the exorbitant expenditure of cultivating the skill!


    But the purportedly hardest obstacle was reduced to a meaningless speed bump to Zhong Yue!


    After a few moments of silence, she said begrudgingly, ��You yourself can extract the Gold Qi without the need for Jinling Pellets. Now the only obstacle that lies in front of you is the shield totem carvings, which is the way of transmuting the extracted Gold Qi into a shield, then engraving the Xuan Wu totem atop the shield surface. I will now teach you what I know and exin the quintessence in it.��


    An hourter, Jun Sixie had finished exining, Zhong Yue closed his eyes and focused his concentration; momentster, aurulent-colored rays flitted about in front of him. Slowly, the golden rays congealed into a square shield measuring a square foot.


    Totem carvings began to faintly emerge on the surface of the small shield, and gradually the carvings became clearer. A few momentster, the totem carvings of a dragon turtle wreathed by a soaring snake arose from the surface of the small shield.


    The mythical beasts were almost indistinguishable from their real counterparts, the dragon turtle��s dreadful head extruded out from the shield��s surface and roared fiercely, while the Teng Snake wreathing around its body was slowly meandering around.


    The time he used for ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� is even faster��


    Jun Sixie was dispirited, it was as if her heart took a heavy blow; Zhong Yue was concerned and he quickly asked, ��Senior martial sister, are you hungry again?��


    ��Get off, leave me alone �� Wait,e back, I��m indeed getting hungry, you have more beef?��


    Zhong Yue hurled a few pieces over, he was curious in his heart, Even though Senior Martial Sister Jun has petite and elfin stature, she can still eat so much. The aunties in Zhongshan n all said that the more a girl eats, the more babies she can give birth to��


    Zheng-Zheng-Zheng!


    Sounds of metals shing together could be heard; Zhong Yue cast the eighteen Sword Qis in the Coral Tree and shed on the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield. After a period of time, he stopped the shings and inspected the shield, finding that the Sword Qi failed to leave even a single impression. He was overjoyed and thought, I wonder how the Wooden Sword Qi and Xiang Dragon Sword Qi would fare against this Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield��


    Right away, the Wooden Sword Qi surged out and gashed at the Gold Spirit Shield, ��zheng zheng zheng�� the shield was barely scathed after withstanding the ferocious barrage of attacks; moreover, the scratches disappeared right after his psyche flowed in and repaired the shield.


    Zhong Yue then turned to the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, ��chui!�� The Sword Qi pierced right into the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield, but as the Sword Qi pierced deeper into the shield, its momentum decreased and further pration grew more difficult. Eventually, it stopped and remained pinned in the shield.


    Zhong Yue withdrew the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, the deep gash on the shield recovered slowly and a few momentster, it was wless again.


    This defensive skill Senior Martial Sister Jun taught me is really �� strong!


    Zhong Yue settled his mind, and thought, My Xiang Dragon Sword Qi is equally matched with the dhole Qi Practitioner��s soul weapon. We are both a Rebirth Qi Practitioners, and if his soul weapon can��t prate through my Xuan Yuan Gold Spirit Shield, then neither can the soul weapons of other Rebirth Qi Practitioners!


    Although he had now acquired a defensive skill, Zhong Yue still dared not let his guard down He took out another steel fork and continued extracting the Gold Qi from it.


    I��ve only one Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield, it��ll be alright if my opponents are mediocre; but if I happened to encounter with one who can wield multiple soul weapons at a time, one shield will not be enough. I need to umte more Gold Qi, and more Xuan Wu shields!


    He lifted his head and cast his gaze away, he surmised the distance left until they would reach the Great Wilderness and he thought to himself, At this rate, we��ll need another two more days. But if we continue with full speed, it��ll only take half a day. But, if any monsters see us, then my true identity will be surely exposed��


    The longer the time, the greater the risk of exposure; but if he went on at full speed by turning the head of the dragon around forwards, he would draw the attention of the more preeminent monsters.


    Zhong Yue found himself stuck in a difficult quandary, but ultimately, he had opted for the path with the lowest risk - traveling backwards towards the Great Wilderness.


    A dozen steel forks were consumed, and Zhong Yue had manifested his second shield. Right at this moment, he could feel a surge of monstrous Qi closing in at great speed.


    The Jiao Dragon quivered and slowed to a halt, Jun Sixie was curious and she asked, ��Are the monsters catching up to us?��


    Zhong Yue nodded in confirmation, he nted the zither string in the ground, and the Sword Qis were released out to the wild. An exquisite Xiang Dragon was crouching below an ancient pine tree and a pile of small grass was innocuously swaying beside the road. His Yuan Shen in his psyche ocean was closely attached to the Sword Qis in anticipation, primed to strike out like a viper.


    The sounds of hyenas barking and wolves howling came from afar, Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and cast his gaze at them; there were packs and packs of giant hyenas and wolf monsters galloping right at them. While in the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man of short stature stood on the alpha wolf.


    Jun Sixie��s face changed drastically, she whispered lowly, ��This is bad, it��s Bei Shisong! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, this monster Qi Practitioner is sly and cunning, he is one of the ones who ambushed me����


    The middle-aged man and the packs were getting closer, they stopped abruptly a thousand feet away from Zhong Yue��s position; shuddering their bodies, they stood up like humans, and turned into monster beasts with wolfen or hyena heads, standing by their master with extreme obedience and pious deference.


    These monster beasts were not Qi Practitioners, but their prowesses were close to one. With dozens of monster hyenas and monster wolves clustered together, they would be a noteworthy force of strength!


    The alpha wolf trotted forward in its humanoid form, it was a hundred and twenty feet tall, and its wolfen head was sized like a mountain. The middle-aged man stood on its head, looking over at Zhong Yue, he smiled and said, ��So junior martial brother has sessfully caught Swords Gate Jun Sixie, I��m indeed impressed. Is the junior martial brother heading back to Gu Xia City? May I escort you?��

 Chapter 86 - Wolves and Hyenas

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Wolves and Hyenas</h4>


    Ey? Bei Shisong and his monster packs are just standing right beside the zither string, none of them are standing on top of it.


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he slowly moved the zither string in the underground towards the beasts; but as the zither string moved, the beasts, seemingly cognizant of the strings, moved a few steps unintentionally, away from the strike zone of the zither string.


    Did he notice it?


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, Bei Shisong was not like the other monster Qi Practitioners that came directly after Jun Sixie, instead, he stood there and showed his unction concerns; he was clearly not someone who could be easily dealt with!


    Bei Shisong saw him hesitating, he quickly put up a sincere smile and said, ��Junior martial brother, rest assured, although Jun Sixie is valuable, I am a well-known Qi Practitioner of Gu Xia City with a reputation to maintain, I will definitely not snatch over your trophy. Jun Sixie had in our dear friends and families, even our two ind lords nearly died in her hands. She poses a great threat to the monsters, my sole intention is to secure the future of the monsters. Hence, I��m offering my help with the fullest sincerity, I only intend to escort junior martial brother back to Gu Xia City so that I can have the privilege of witnessing this gitious youngdy receiving her judgment before my eyes!��


    Zhong Yue kept mum for seconds, all of a sudden, he smiled and responded, ��I��m grateful for Senior Martial Brother Bei��s well intentions, but����


    Bei Shisong��s eyes red with rays, he said, ��Does junior martial brother have no trust in me? My loyalty to the monster race shan��t be doubted! I��m not like the other avaricious Qi Practitioners that had assaulted you. With me by your side, not a single Qi Practitioner will dare to show their ill-intents!��


    Zhong Yue gently smiled and asked, ��So Senior Martial Brother Bei is aware of the Qi Practitioners that assaulted me?��


    The smile on Bei Shisong��s face intensified as Zhong Yue continued on, ��That said, has Senior Martial Brother Bei seen their corpses? I wonder if it��s the ox��s or the wolf��s you saw?��


    Bei Shisong smirked, ��Their hearts were engulfed with greed, they were deserving of their fate; it waspletely normal for junior martial brother to kill them. But I��ve no such ill intent, my loyalty to the monster ra����


    Chui!


    String-like sword, it emerged from the ground and shed horizontally towards the monsters; but it was toote, the monstrous clouds billowed in the air, the hyenas and wolves formed a pair of wings on their backs, their psyche wings winged them up into mid-air, dodging the zither string��s assault by the narrowest of margins.


    Bei Shisong stood on top of the alpha wolf��s head, his short stature made him almost the same size as the wolf��s head, he guffawed out loud and asked, ��Hei-hei, you��ve noticed, little brat, being so dubious will get you killed easily! How did you realize it?��


    ��My movements are in a backward motion, I ride on the Jiao Dragon without touching the ground, I left no traces of scent behind; but one moment of inattentiveness and I��ve left behind a w.��


    Zhong Yue stood on the twin dragons, the zither string flew back to him, it shrunk down, flitting and looming around him, he said, ��I should��ve eradicated the corpses, but there so many hyenas and wolves with Senior Martial Brother Bei, with their strong sense of smell, even if I��d buried the corpses deep beneath the earth, they would still be able to dig it out. You must have found the bodies and realized that I��m not heading towards Gu Xia City, but rather, the Great Wilderness, to the humans. It was hence clear to you, that I was a human Qi Practitioner.��


    ��So that��s how you��ve seen through me.��


    The hyenas and wolves retracted their wings and alighted onto the ground, leaving Bei Shisong alone, smiling in the air, ��I��d heard that a dragon had arrived at Gu Xia City, when the news reached me, I was just thinking that it is the time for the rise of the monster, with even the dragonsing to our aid. But when I met with you, my heart sank, it turned cold and forlorn; just exactly how did you turn yourself into a dragon �� so genuine even the seneschal can��t see through your disguise?��


    Zhong Yue opted to ignore the question and deflected, ��You��ve seen through my identity, with the intention of bringing me back to Gu Xia City, you��ve decided to turn my tricks against myself. To be honest, you don��t even have to wait until you lure me back to Gu Xia City to capture me as you could expose my true identity to any monster Qi Practitioners we encounterter and work with them to capture me.��


    Bei Shisong sighed heavily, he said, ��I had nned to keep my hands clean and be credited for discovering your true identity and taking you down. But it seems like you are not a naive idiot that knows nothing, you��ve left me with no choice.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��You��ve discovered my true identity, surely I wouldn��t let you live. If my identity were to be exposed, the tens of thousands of humans in my territory will be sacrificed because of me. But I��m really curious, how did you notice the zither string?��


    Bei Shisongughed loudly as he stood in mid-air, gazing at Zhong Yue from above, ��I��ve inspected the corpses, examined the wounds and surmised it all out, your soul weapons, your Sword Qis, your skills, I��ve prepared myself so if a battle is unavoidable, I will not be caught by surprise. When you killed the ox, a sword silk unburrowed from the ground, it should be Jun Sixie��s zither string; when I saw you, the zither on your Jiao Dragon had no strings, thereby proving my conjecture. Since I��ve known of its existence, how could I be ambushed by it easily? The zither string is thin and small, but is still noticeable if you reach out your senses meticulously.��


    Zheng-zheng-zheng!


    The sounds of metal creaking could be heard as the hyenas and wolves reached out their ws to their backs and groped for their monster weapons, they were all sabers with long broad des of at least dozens of feet long.


    The monster hyenas and monster wolves had a pair of psyche-formed wings, they were all brawny and sinewy. With the long sabers in their hands, their imposing manner could rock the weaker souls to tremble in terror!


    ��You ambushed the monster wolf with a beast type Sword Qi that possessed a draconic aura and there were traces of a god��s fang on the ground. You��d handed over the god��s fang, but had concealed a strand of Sword Qi in it. When he grabbed on the god��s fang, your Sword Qi surged outwards and killed him.��


    Bei Shisong continued on, ��You have another Sword Qi, swift underneath the soils, most probably a Wooden Sword Qi. It came out from the soils andcerated the monster dhole into bits. There was a small sapling on the ground where you fought with the ox you must��ve also used it against the monster ox. Oh and let��s not forget the fact that you��ve in Sun Xiao and had be a territory lord under Gu Xia City. Sun Xiao��s soul weapon, the Coral Tree is also in your hands.��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and Wooden Sword Qi flitted out and hovered in the air, he flipped his palm around and the Coral Tree slipped out from his sleeves into his hand.


    Bei Shisong gently smiled, his atman burst out behind him, his Yuan Shen was a human-bodied Bei God1, twenty-some feet tall, it��s leg stomped on the ground, standing tall and magnificent. Its head was at the same height as the monster wolves, he continued on saying, ��You were weak and petty when you first arrived at Gu Xia City. I��ve examined the battlefield, although you had the element of surprise in the instances you fought, you had a difficult battle with the monster ox, but you ultimately managed to kill him in the end. I suppose you are now already a Qi Practitioner?��


    Jun Sixie kept quiet throughout the conversation, but her heart skipped a beat upon hearing the words uttered from the opposing party��s mouth, This Bei Shisong so intimately understands Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s strength; had he also noticed the biggest w in his strength, hisck limited repertoire of skills?


    After all these days spent together, she could tell that Zhong Yue��s skill set was iplete - there were a lot of ws. Other than the defensive skills, Zhong Yue stillcked a flying skill and hisbat skills were also pitifully few.


    He will be fine if he was facing the monster ox, monster wolf and monster dhole like what he have encountered before; but when ites to the strong and formidable ace cultivators, this skill would spell death for him!


    Bei Shisong waved his hand, the monster hyenas and monster wolves dashed over. One after another, the monster beasts entered and glutted the Bei God��s body.


    While Bei Shisong casually took a step back, he himself formed the Bei God��s head and his feet stood on the alpha wolf��s head He smiled and said, ��This is mybat body, I��ve yet to cultivate to the stage of Spirit Body as One. Hence, I have to resort to this small trick With my lovely children as the Bei God��s body, and I myself as the head, I canmand them to fightbat.��


    Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up, he lifted his head and vigntly stared at the giant in front of him, his mind went nk for a moment.


    The Bei God Yuan Shen was Bei Shisong��s atman, the monster wolves and monster hyenas formed his body; as of now, all around the Bei God, whether it be its limbs, body, or even it��s back, there were arms protruding out everywhere!


    These were the arms of the monster wolves and monster hyenas, each armed with dozen-feet long sabers!


    The Bei God Yuan Shen galvanized the coted strengths of these monster beasts and turned itself into a war machine - a deadly war machine armored with saber des!


    The floor trembled as Bei Shisong stomped forwards, a single stride and he was already a hundred feet away from Zhong Yue, he swung his arm and the sabers collectively shed down right at Zhong Yue - the scene was terrifying!


    The dragons beneath Zhong Yue moved around swiftly and evaded the sabers ��Chui-chui-chui�� in the time he dodged the sabers, Bei Shisong kicked his left leg up and the monster sabers brandished right at the two Jiao Dragons,cerating them into dozens of pieces!


    Jun Sixie shouted in shock, her body was thrown into the air, and a few sabers wereing right after her!


    ��Death is upon me����


    Just as she thought she would be killed, a Jiao Dragon came out of nowhere and carried her away like a sh of lightning, saving her life from those murderous des.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue raised the scarlet Coral Tree in his hand, eighteen Sword Qis bursts out and countered the sabers; the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen inhabiting his psyche ocean controlled the eighteen Coral Tree Sword Qis, sending them shing over to Bei Shisong!


    Hong-hong-hong!


    The discordant whining of des effused throughout the battlefield Around the gigantic Bei God Yuan Shen emerged a few shields which dynamically reacted to the path of the eighteen Sword Qis shing around the Bei God, parrying them in their paths.


    Bei Shisongughed, he took a step forward and the sabers shed down like a torrent of water cascading down; Zhong Yue reached his hands out, clenching the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi in his palm ��Shua!�� It bolted upright and its radiant rays began glistering incessantly, it shed head-on with the iing saber des.


    The relentless surges of impact from the sabers gushing into his body forced Zhong Yue to let out a muffled groan. Just right when he wasunched out by the impact force, dozens of sabers came right at him!


    At this point in time, a Jiao Dragon suddenly emerged out of thin air beneath Zhong Yue, it backed on his body and unloaded the impact force while slithering in the air to circumvent the Sabres.


    ��You were injured while fighting with the monster ox, your defense capability must be weak; you ambushed the dhole Qi Practitioner with the Wooden Sword Qi. This only shows that you have no measures in a head-on engagement, all you can do is just resort to petty tricks and ambush. From all this, it��s simple for me to know that you have a great w in your cultivation!��


    Bei Shisong let out a kick, the monster beasts brandished their sabers, the Jiao Dragon Zhong Yue had just visualized crumbled into pieces, and he plummeted down towards the ground. Bei Shisong chortled, ��You don��t how to fly nor can you defend yourself, and yourbat skills are little to none. All you��ve got are just your Sword Qis, zither string, and Coral Tree. And from the traces of the battlefields, your coordination is too tragic to even consider, you clearly don��t have a proper movement skill. In front of mybat form, you will be crushed like an ant!��


    Jun Sixie was carried away from the battlefield by the other Jiao Dragon Zhong Yue visualized, she heard Bei Shisong��s words and her heart sank. His perception was indeed impressive, he was able to deduce so many details that all led to him to discover the fatal w in Zhong Yue��s strength!


    Bei Shisong��s prowess is not really that strong, but he is too sly and cunning. In addition to the monster hyenas and monster wolves, I wonder if Junior Martial Brother Zhong is able to withstand him?


    Her heart was undting in trepidation as she thought to herself, I��ve taught him how to control the soul weapons with Yuan Shen and the art of Xuan Wu, I��ve remedied two of his ws, but he is still too new in his path of cultivation��

 Chapter 87 - Inversion of Roles

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Inversion of Roles</h4>


    In the Savanna Wastnd, an over two hundred feet tall Bei-headed humanoid rendered apart from thend. Sabres brandished and swung around in a flurry as they assaulted their targets with shes, stabs and chops at tremendous speed.


    The Bei-headed creature moved swiftly around, it��s pace was quick and fast, every step itid would gouge out the soils beneath the frozennd; the sabers on its body followed behind the little human silhouette in the air!


    Not far away in front of them, ady dressed in green blouses sitting on top of a Jiao Dragon was carried away, leaving as far away as they could from the battlefield so that the youngdy would be safe from harm.


    In such a short while, Zhong Yue had escaped from death quite a number of times, Bei Shisong��sbat body was something he had never met before - dominant, bizarre, and yet, incredibly strong!


    His atman, the Bei God Yuan Shen, amalgamated the prowess of the monster hyenas and monster wolves into a synergistic unity that is greater than the sum of its parts. With the coordinated forces working in tandem with one another, a single saber contained a stronger strength beyond what Zhong Yue could retaliate against!


    Even fending off a single strike from a saber and bearing the weight of the impact sent a surge of pain down his spine and throughout his whole body.


    Many times, his strength had been proven to be incredibly strong, and yet he was suppressed into such a quagmire; it was clear that if he were to ever take a blow directly, he would be bisected into halves!


    Bei Shisong acted as the body��s brain and the vanguard that led the defense, he visualized the shields and whirled them around the giant��s body, blocking down the eighteen Coral Tree Sword Qis, rendering them useless against his wless defense.


    Bei Shisong was undoubtedly the strongest monster Qi Practitioner Zhong Yue had ever met, he was extremely precarious, sly and cunning. His defense was impable and his attacks were sturdy, tossing Zhong Yue into a perilous state.


    ��Go!��


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, the Great Sun Golden Crow, controlled the Wooden Sword Qi and zither string into the air, they flitted around like shes of lightning It was as if he had suddenly possessed over twenty arms, swinging and thrusting the Sword Qi naturally like an extension of his own body. They shed right at Bei Shisong.


    Especially the zither string, it was way more incisive than the others. As a soul weapon that was refined numerous times by Jun Sixie, how could it be possible for the ordinary soul weapons of the monster beasts to bepared to it.


    Zheng!


    One of the sabers shed with the zither string and was immediately broken into half; under the control of his Yuan Shen, the zither string threaded through the sabers and bolted upright stabbing towards the Bei God��s head, Bei Shisong!


    One after another, those sabers that dared to obstruct the zither string��s path ended up sever into halves. All of a sudden, the strong and robust strength in the sabers disappeared, instead, a flexible force surged and they deflected the sabers up into the sky.


    ��He-he, Jun Sixie, as one of the four young sessors of Swords Gate, her sword silk was tempered to be way stronger than the ordinary soul weapons, how can I possibly let my guard down against it?��


    Bei Shisong strode forward, he smiled, ��Ambushing Jun Sixie, I myself have contributed a little to the little heifer��s severe wounds!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, Bei God, thisbat body��s strength was immense and yet it was still able to use such a fine and delicate yielding force!


    The versatility of Bei Shisong��s strength is impressive, it seems that his methods aren��t merely limited to brute force.


    He quickly stepped back, one Jiao Dragon after another unburrowed from the ground and gnawed towards the striding Bei God; however, a few shes of rays and the Jiao Dragons were bisected down the middle!


    After the sabers cut through the dragons, a small sapling emerged from the soils, the Wooden Sword Qi split into thousand Sword Qi and rained down onto the Bei God��s feet!


    ��Petty human, the same trick doesn��t work twice, not on me!��


    Around the Bei God��s perimeter, a shield emerged out of nowhere and warded off the Wooden Sword Qi, Bei Shisong released a wicked peal ofughter, ��Whether it��s my attack or defense, I��m wless at both! Both my de skill and shield skill, the Sabre de Array, and the Hundred Shield Union Array, are created by our great City Lord Gu Hongzi! I��ve seen through all your arts and skills; every movement you take, every decision you make, all isid bare to me! No joy, no excitements, and no surprises! If this is all you��ve got, then it is time for you to go!��


    Sabres brandished across the sky, soil burst out from the ground, the Bei God pressed on him quicker and stronger. All Zhong Yue could see were the kaleidoscopic saber rays flitting around, blinding his eyes!


    From afar, on the Jiao Dragon��s back, Jun Sixie was intently watching the battle, her scalp tingled as she witnesses Zhong Yue undting up and down like a Jiao Dragon soaring the air, trying to thread a way out of the silver made from the intertwining saber lights. The sword of death was precariously hanging over his head by a thread and threatened to end his life at any time!


    The eighteen Coral Tree Sword Qis could not maintain their onught on Bei Shisong anymore, Zhong Yue had to summon them back and encircle the Sword Qis around him to ward off the sabers. The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and Wooden Sword Qi were also summoned back. But even so, he was still being pushed back by Bei Shisong��s storming attacks!


    A small carelessness one inattentive moment and he would be dismembered into bits!


    As for the sword silk-like zither string, it was like a specter looming around in the air, akin to a sinister viper in the shadows searching for a w in Bei Shisong��s form, and waiting for the right time to deliver the final blow.


    Junior Martial Brother Zhong is still callow, his experience in fighting with the Qi Practitioners are too little; he would do fine with the mediocre, but if faced with a sly and cunning opponent like Bei Shisong, he��s going to have troubles.


    Jun Sixie could not help but get anxious and nervous, if Zhong Yue dies, she would be the next one after him.


    Seeing how the battle devolved, she was afraid that Zhong Yue would not be able to persist any longer under such a relentless onught that was akin to a raging storm!


    To prevent defeat and ultimately, death; Junior Martial Brother Zhong has to steer away from mistakes, he cannot afford even one misstep! But under these storm-like attacks, that is easier said than done! Furthermore, he didn��t have any skills that can prate through Bei Shisong��s defense, he can��t even hurt his opponent, enduring is all he can do!


    The two figures, one huge and vast, and the other tiny and petty; they fought a fierce battle in the Savanna Wastnd, their movements were swift but their attack speeds were even faster! In such a short while, they had already ravaged across over twenty miles ofnd, wherever they go, sabers unearthed the ground leaving countless trenches behind, the giant��s feet stomped on the soil and gouged out huge pits!


    A Jiao Dragon environed Zhong Yue and soared around his perimeter, strenuously protecting him. The Jiao Dragon carried Zhong Yue on it��s back, twisting and turning in all sorts of ways, steering away from the sabers. But as soon as the rays of sabers were brandished across the sky, the Jiao Dragon would becerated into pieces.


    In the time where the Jiao Dragon was in, another visualized Jiao Dragon would emerge and continue carrying him away.


    ��It seems like you are out of moves!��


    Bei Shisong��sughter resounded thend, a sudden sh of sabre rays, and all the sabres shed right down in a straight line towards Zhong Yue; where the first sabre shed on him, the second sabre would immediately follow,nding at the same spot, continued by the third �� this was until at least dozens of sabres had shed on him in the blink of an eye.


    Zhong Yue mustered all his strength, he waved and swung the Sword Qi around to ward off the sabers, but the immense impact force propelled him away. His body quivered in stress, his muscles ached in pain, he was crippled and a mouth of blood spurted out involuntarily!


    ��I shall grant you �� death!��


    Bei God Yuan Shen twisted its waist and took a step forward ��Shua Shua Shua�� sabers shed across the sky like blinding lightning, shing directly towards Zhong Yue who was in mid-air!


    Zheng-zheng-zheng-zheng��


    The sounds of metal nking abruptly burst out like a heavy rain, a golden shield emerged out of nowhere in front of Zhong Yue and blocked down the sabers with the cost of it crumbling into pieces; following its destruction, another golden shield emerged and took its ce, blocking down the saber strikes.


    While the crumbled shield disintegrated into Gold Qi in the air, they were gathered together and congealed into a new Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield, once again emerging in front of Zhong Yue, dutifully fulfilling its destiny as the shield standing stalwart in the protection of its master.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue could finally ease his stress a little, a blinding ray shed in his eyes; he reached his hand out to the Fang de on his back and hurled it fiercely right at the Bei God Yuan Shen��s head, Bei Shisong!


    ��No matter how hard you struggle to live, your death is inevitable!��


    Bei Shisong sneered, he lifts a hand up a mmed right at the Fang de. However, he was smart, he knew that the Fang de was forged from a god��s fang, his sabres would break immediately if they were toe in contact with it; hence, he controlled the sabers and struck at the spine and cheek of the de, all he needed was to deflect the direction of the Fang de so that he would not be hurt nor will the sabers be damaged.


    Meanwhile, his othernd raised and shed down at Zhong Yue; a side-step and a twist at the waist, the twenty-floor high building-like body agilely spun a kick directly at Zhong Yue!


    The sabers and the two Xuan Wu shields shed like a heavy rain poured onto the ground, right at this time, Bei Shisong��s kick was arriving, Zhong Yue��s Xuan Wu shields could have blocked the sabers down but they were useless against the gigantic body.


    HONG! Bei God Yuan Shen��s kicknded heavily on Zhong Yue, andunched him flying into the air!


    How strong was his kick?


    If the kicknded on a mountain, a huge chunk of the mountain would be chipped away, and now, Zhong Yue took the brunt of such a kick and was immediatelyunched away like a nocked arrow that had just been released, shooting towards Jun Sixie!


    Bei Shisong guffawed, he leaped into the air and was stomping down from above like a mountain on Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie with rays of sabers shing around; if Zhong Yue had somehow survived taking the vicious kick, he would definitely be dead after the stompings.


    And even if he had escaped death from the stompings, he would not be able to walk away alive from the saber onught!


    It was at this moment, where Bei Shisong was suddenly alerted and the sabers were redirected away from their original trajectory towards his back ��Zheng zheng zheng�� sounds of metal nking could be heard, and the monster beasts on the Bei God��s body suddenly felt the sabers in their hands were lightened, their sabres were broken away by a sh of de that came from behind!


    Bei Shisong was shocked, he quickly turned around and look back, it was the Fang de! It flitted in the air as if there was someone controlling it, thrusting right at him!


    ��What is this?��


    Bei Shisong��s face changed drastically, ��You have yet to achieve the stage of Spirit Body as One, you can��t possibly control the god��s fang, how can it fly on its own?��


    He knew that Zhong Yue could not control the Fang de, hence he had ignored it as soon as he cast the Fang de aside, but who knew that the Fang de could be ��controlled�� and even more, shing right at him.


    The Fang de was a god��s fang, sharp and incisive, more so than the zither string, it was superior to any other soul weapons; but just by merit of its divine nature, it was not so easy to control it, the soul could not possess it and hence, it wouldn��t simply be manipted in ordance to the whims of a cultivator.


    But right now, the Fang de was in the air as if it was controlled, shing right at him; fear blossomed like a thorny rose in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Bei Shisong noticed a faintly discernible thread of silk curling around the Fang de��s hilt, he instantly realized, ��So that��s how you do it, with the zither string sword silk curling at the hilt, you can control the zither string as a proxy for the god��s fang.��


    The zither string jittered and the Fang de moved along with it, the seventeen feet long de whipped around and shed incessantly.


    Bei Shisong��s brows quivered, he quickly turned the sabers around to fend off the Fang de, the sabers only mmed on the de��s spine and cheek, warding off the de from prating the perimeter.


    If the dended on him, not even the Hundred Shield Union Array would protect him!


    In the meantime, Zhong Yue was coughing blood out, he supported himself with his two hands and slowly, he stood up.


    Jun Sixie gazed at him, her eyes were suffused in worry; the young man��s face was jaundiced, his chest was caved in from the kick, and a few snapped ribs were protruding out his sides with blood trickling down them.


    Zhong Yue kept mum, he raised his hands and pushed the broken ribs back into his chest, he took a deep breath and the sounds of bone-rattling could be heard �� crack crack crack �� he was shifting his abdomen and back muscles to forcibly rejoin the broken ribs back together!


    Jun Sixie watched as the young man haphazardly remedy himself, not a single groan was perceptible from him, but his back and forehead were soaked, sweat blended with blood flowing down his body in rivulets.


    The young man from the Zhong Shan n straightened up his body and he strode towards Bei Shisong who was preupied with the Fang de.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong����


    Jun Sixie wanted to say something but was hesitant, then she said, ��Thank you for trying so hard to save my life.��


    His smile was all bright and sunny, he said, ��Don��t you worry senior martial sister, the roles are switched now, may senior martial sister wait for me return after I��ve in him.��

 Chapter 88 - The Ice Field Soaked in Blood

    <h4>Chapter 88 - The Ice Field Soaked in Blood</h4>


    Zhong Yue coughed and spat out a mouthful of clotted blood. He strode quickly towards the position of the Bei God Yuan Shen that was maneuvering around in evasion of the Fang de, as it continued to close the distance with Zhong Yue.


    Clearly, Bei Shisong knew very well of the adage of catching a snake by the head; Zhong Yue was severely injured, his prowess heavily impaired, and as long as he was killed, the Fang de would cease to be a threat.


    ��Mister Bei, do you think you can still move?��


    Zhong Yue wiped away the blood trickling down his mouth with the back of his hand. The Great Sun Golden Crow, by the prompting of his, Yuan Shen,manded the zither string to extended as long as it could. Soon, the zither string reached its limit, stopping at a length of three miles long!


    Immediately after, the zither string turned and spiraled around the Bei God Yuan Shen, encircling it like a ho��s nest encasing it in the middle. Meanwhile, the Fang de also followed suit in winding around the Bei God while thrusting and shing at it incessantly.


    The Bei God Yuan Shen��s movements were restricted and a cold sweat rushed out of Bei Shisong��s forehead. The zither string was very sharp and incisive, it was after all, the soul weapon forged and refined by one of Swords Gate sessors, Jun Sixie. With his current prowess, it was true that he could ward off the zither string; but with the zither string encircling him in tens of rounds, he could only fend against the Fang de in hopes of disrupting the zither string so that it would note close to him!


    However, the Fang de was thrusting at him incessantly, it pinned down part of his sabers, if he stopped defending, he would be in dead by this god��s fang.


    These monster wolves and monster hyenas, there are fifty-six of them, which means fifty-six sabers; I��ve broken seven away, leaving 49 left. Bei Shisong��s Sabre de Array is now iplete, there��s a w in it!


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he did not go straight for the Bei God Yuan Shen, instead, he was staring at its body. Fifty-six monster beasts, forty-nine sabers; the sabers were revolving around, the monster beasts were passing the sabers around to those that had their sabers broken so that they could ward off the zither string sword silk and seventeen feet Fang de.


    One had to admit that Bei Shisong was indeed clever and brilliant, a terribly strong and formidable opponent. Under hismand, the forty-nine nine sabers were passed around in the hands of the fifty-six six monster beasts; and yet there was no incoherence nor chaos, everything was smoothly done in an orderly manner, showing no ws in its form!


    What a smart monster Qi Practitioner, so hard to deal with.


    Zhong Yue coughed again and another mouthful of blood was spurted out, he lifts his head with a smile on his face, ��But our roles are switched, you now are the one defending, and your sabres arecking in number; the longer the time, the greater the chances you will make a mistake.��


    A ray shed in Bei Shisong��s eyes, he smirked and said, ��With my intelligence and control ability, how is it possible for me to make a mistake? Don��t you be proud so quickly, the intense battle between you and I will attract the other monster Qi Practitioners over; I only need to hold a little longer until their arrival, and fear not, it will be very soon.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and responded, ��I��m not dead yet, be at ease, with me being here, you will make a mistake before they will be able to arrive.��


    His Yuan Shen controlled the 18 Coral Tree Sword Qis, Xiang Dragon Sword and Wood Sword Qi, and proceeded tounch a vicious salvo of the three right at Bei God Yuan Shen. However, he was not aiming at the monster beasts on the Bei God��s body, but rather, the sabers in their hands!


    Myriad rays of Sword Qi rained down like a storm upon Bei Shisong, leaving him no option but to block them all. But in the fleeting silence following the ferocious exchange, the distinct sounds of metal cracking would be heard - another two sabers were broken away by the Fang de!


    Cold sweat continued to percte out on Bei Shisong��s forehead, he could immediately discern the growing difficulty of maintaining the defensive and offensive efficiency of the revolving sabers around his Yuan Shen body.


    Zheng!


    Another saber was broken away.


    ��Forty-six left.��


    Zhong Yue said calmly, ��And now, forty-five sabers left.��


    One after another, the sabers continued to shatter into oblivion and Bei Shisong��s forehead began flooding in cold sweat, this was the first time he has ever encountered such a dire situation.


    Lost - I��ve been defeated by a petty human child. Now, the only question is, the price I��ll have to pay for my defeat��


    His eyes suffused in a shing light, suddenly, a sinister pair of wings spanned out from his back as heunched into the air, the Bei God Yuan Shen quickly following behind. In the meantime, the monster wolves and monster hyenas that were bound to the Yuan Shen dispersed, hurriedly chasing after Jun Sixie like a flood of ants.


    ��Hahaha, this is being decisive to cut loss quickly, and the diversion tactic!��


    Bei Shisong��s voice grew indistinct as he flew away, he guffawed in conceit, ��Brat, your identity will be exposed, after I leave, the true paragons of the monster race will being after you! Who do you think it��ll be, Gu Hongzi or Lang Qingyun?��


    All of a sudden, a calm and indifferent voice came behind him, ��Whoever it is, your life can��t be salvaged.��


    His hairs tingled and his heart skipped a beat, he shouted in fear and shock as he saw Zhong Yue riding atop lightning as he shed over to him apanied by the cacophonous rumbles of thunder, ��You �� aren��t you incapable of flying?! You��vee after me, what about Jun Sixie? Are you going to let her die in the ws of my wolves and dholes?��


    ��You��re quite wrong, Mister Bei.��


    Zhong Yue shed over at great speed, Krong! Breaking through the sound barrier, he controlled the zither string sword silk and thrust it over at Bei Shisong, his voice cold and imperious, ��I never said I can��t fly, I just don��t have an airbornebat skill in my arsenal. My Horizontal Thunder Control is faster than any winged flying skill, it is just the agility that it iscking; hence, I try to refrain from using it in such unpredictable situations such asbat. But if you truly insist onpeting with me in pure speed �� then I am happy to oblige! After I��ve killed you, I��ll still have time to turn around and save Senior Martial Sister Jun!��


    In time taken to say this, he had already closed the distance between Bei Shisong and himself to a mile. No matter how hard Bei Shisong tried, the manifestation of his flying skill was a pair of wings, it was not easy for a pair of fully extended wings to break through the sound barrier - the flowing gale of the wind will always pale against the supreme velocity of lightning. He was doomed to fail the moment he opted to escape from Zhong Yue��s Horizontal Thunder Control with a mere p of his wings.


    Chui����


    The zither string sword silk shot over, a slight jitter of the string and Bei Shisong was beheaded; but Zhong Yue did not stop there, with a shift of thoughts, the zither string twisted in the air and proceeded to eviscerate Bei Shisong��s head and body into mince, the different parts of his body no longer distinguishable from one another.


    After Bei Shisong��s death, Zhong Yue immediately turned around; thendscape then filled with a blinding sh of lightning as Zhong Yue shot towards Jun Sixie!


    Over fifty monster beasts were sprinting at full speed, howling and roaring as they wielded sabers in their hands, chasing after Jun Sixie who was on the Jiao Dragon��s back. Under Zhong Yue��s control, the Jiao Dragon condensed from his psyche ocean soared forward with unfathomable speed.


    The monster beasts howled in anger, suddenly, the alpha wolf visualized a pair of wings that expanded to a span of a dozen feet as it soared into the winds. It��s speed increased greatly as it flitted through the air towards Jun Sixie!


    The monster wolf drew closer and closer and it clenched the saber, lifting it over its head. The next moment, the saber came crashing down fiercely directly at the youngdy in green on the Jiao Dragon��s back.


    It was at this moment, that the sudden resonance of a zither string effused through the air. The monster wolf��s expression would forever be etched with stupefaction as a thin line of blood extended from the top of its head to the bottom of its body until it directly split into two halves that fell away from each other. Not even the saber was spared from the severing intent of the zither string as it split into halves down its spine and stabbed into the ground harmlessly by the sides of the Jiao Dragon.


    The silhouette of a human fell from the sky - Dong! The ground was stomped and shook vigorously, and a pit of a dozen feet in radius was formed.


    ��Manggg��!!��


    A fearsome dragon whistle could be heard as a Jiao Dragon crawled out from the pit, Zhong Yue stood on the dragon��s head and gazed at the surrounding monster hyenas and monster wolves.


    Zheng zheng zheng zheng����


    Sounds of metals colliding could be heard as Sword Qis shed incessantly; the scarlet Coral Tree quivered and 18 rays of Sword Qi shot out from its branches. The fiery Xiang Dragon Sword Qipressed into a thin thread of sword silk that brandished about at a speed even faster than the zither string sword silk.


    Meanwhile, the Wooden Sword Qi turned into a small sapling andnded on the ground, annexing its territory in the soil.


    Krong!


    The monster beasts rushed over, a flurry of sabers waved and shed about as their saber lights interweaved into an inescapable that engulfed Zhong Yue.


    A cacophony of dragon whistling, wolf howls, hyena barks, and Sword Qi shing with the sabers reverberated in the air. Slowly, the ferocious sounds of weapons colliding and the enlivened battle cries of the beasts be infused with intermittent wails of pain apanied by the sounds of splitting muscles and the cleaving of bones. Zhong Yue stood at the epicenter of the fray as he battled off the onught of attacks of the innumerable monster beasts. Sword Qi revolved around and the zither string loomed over the monsters like a portentous specter; blood blossomed on the ground like red spider lilies and severed limbs sttered in the air with blood spurting out like sanguine fireworks.


    One after another, the huge barbarous heads spurted into the sky as they eachunched a fountain of red. Blood-rusted and broken sabers were pierced into the ground, their upturned hilts quivering from the residual violence that killed their former owners.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Zhong Yue stood atop the Jiao Dragon��s head staunchly, his stalwart figure not moving an inch at all in the face of such adversity.


    ��Aohhhh������


    The howl was filled with grief and despair and was ruthlessly cut abruptly as the final wolf has sumbed to the same fate as its other brethren.


    From start to end, Zhong Yue had not moved even a single inch. Severed limbs, wolf heads, hyena heads, and broken swords scattered across the ground. The warm blood of the beasts trickled into streams that deluged the trenches left behind the wanton destruction wreaked by the Sword Qi. The scene painted a vicious yet disquietingly beautifulndscape that was stained in wicked crimson.


    A cold breeze blew past, bringing a surge of frosty sensation that could even rattle the bones, and yet, Zhong Yue remained fixed to his position - steadfast and immutable.


    ��*cough *cough*, Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are your injuries heavy?�� The Jiao Dragon turned around with Jun Sixie on top of it as she gazed at Zhong Yue who held up a solemn face.


    ��Heavier than ever.��


    Zhong Yue dared not move a single fiber of muscle and cold sweat rushed down his forehead, ��I don��t even dare to breathe freely, any harder and my broken ribs will torment my nerves.��


    ��We should leave, the further away the better.��


    Jun Sixie was obviously in a better condition than he was, she said, ��Bei Shisong was considered to be a well-known figure in Gu Xia City, and here he is, dead. The other Qi Practitioners will be arriving anytime now; and with your current state, you simply can��t afford to run into them anymore. If another monster Qi Practitioneres, you and I �� both of us will be dead for sure!��


    ��May senior martial sister please wait for a moment, I need to clean up the battlefield.��


    Although Zhong Yue could not move, his psyche was not under the same condition, unlike Jun Sixie who was currently bereft of all her prowess. He erupted his psyche and turned it into tens of little Jiao Dragons disorderly crawling on the ground.


    Jun Sixie could still move her body, she cast a gaze at the Jiao Dragons and momentster, the youngdy��s face darkened; the Jiao Dragons were collecting the broken sabers!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, is this necessary? There are so many sabers here and all of them were broken by you, they don��t contain much power in it anymore, you can��t even sell it off.�� Jun Sixie said cluelessly as she was lost on whether tough or cry?


    Zhong Yue blushed with shame, his Yuan Shen controlled the Jiao Dragons and plundered all the sabers away, only then was he willing to leave, ��Senior martial sister, you are from one of the top ten ns and moreover, an innate spirit body holder. You are the pearl of Swords Gate; you can simply point at any treasure or medicinal pellet and they wille to you automatically. But I am a nobody, born from nothing, and brought up with nothing. If I want to continue on cultivating, I will have to find my own resources. These sabers are all soul weapons of high quality, I can extract Gold Qi from them and save myself an uncountable number of Jinyuan Pellets.��


    Jun Sixie said, ��Junior martial brother, you have made a big mess while fighting with Bei Shisong, surely the other monster Qi Practitioners will be aware of it. Junior martial brother, we can��t afford to leisurely proceed anymore, we need to get back to the Great Wilderness as fast as possible! So long as we��ve reached the Great Wilderness, we would have nothing to worry about anymore!��


    Zhong Yue stiffened up his face and answered, ��Give me half a day��s time, I will definitely bring us back to the Great Wilderness!��


    He stood on the Jiao Dragon��s head, while Jun Sixie was on another Jiao Dragon��s back; all of a sudden, the two Jiao Dragons were slowly transmuting, they turned into two Xiang Dragons, shaped like steeds with the heads and tails of a dragon, the furs of a horse, and emzoned with tiger stripes. She was amazed at the transformation.


    The two Xiang Dragons galvanized all their strength and bolted out �� Krong krong krong �� they sprinted towards Great Wilderness in great haste!

 Chapter 89 - Totem Network

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Totem Network</h4>


    An hourter, a patch of monstrous clouds oveid and of a hundred miles; a few indiscernible silhouettes stood in the midst of the clouds. Their eyes red likenterns, looming in the clouds as their sights scanned the Savanna Wastnd entirely, looking for traces of Jun Sixie.


    ��Lord Gu Hongzi, I��ve spotted something!��


    Those glowing eyes stopped abruptly and a sonorous voice came from the middle of the clouds, ��The corpses of Bei Shisong��s monster beasts are in front of us.��


    ��Corpses of Bei Shisong��s monster beasts? How many of his monster hyenas and monster wolves are there?��


    ��Reporting to the great city lord, a total of fifty-six of corpses.��


    ��Fifty-six? Not a single one escaped? That means����


    The monstrous clouds had an upheaval as it dived down from the sky and contracted abruptly, Gu Hongzi��s figure slowly appeared with the resolution of the clouds. He stood in front of the dead bodies with a baleful look, his face was darkened. All of a sudden, he walked forwards and reached a clump of mashed meat.


    ��Bei Shisong is also dead.��


    Gu Hongzi lowered his sights and looked at the minced body, he closed his eyes slowly only to open them a few momentster, ��Although Bei Shisong is not very strong, he is smart and brilliant, a sly and cunning monster. It wouldn��t be easy to kill him even if was facing against an opponent stronger than him. But the one who felled him was actually weaker than him. The murderer must have lulled Bei Shisong into believing that sess was within his grasp, the murderer must��ve been able to destroy his Sabre de Array through an opportunity presented to him in Bei Shisong��scency. A little leak would sink a great ship, a moment of negligence could inflict huge damage; Bei Shisong was defeated and now is just a pile of dead meat.��


    By just looking at the corpses, he was able to surmise nearly the whole sequence of the battle, it was indeed true that Zhong Yue had lulled Bei Shisong incency only to seize a chance to attain an opportunistic victory.


    ��Whoever killed Mister Bei is very smart �� and very sly.��


    Behind Gu Hongzi stood a few monster paragons, they were also measuring the battlefield with their eyes, trying to deduce the development of events that led to this tragic conclusion. One of themmented, ��Mister Bei was an intelligent monster, who knew he would die in the hands of a nobody of the human Qi Practitioners. Lord, shall we follow the tracks?��


    ��This person has been gone for at least an hour, from the footsteps the murderer left behind, it wouldn��t be easy to chase up anymore.��


    Gu Hongzi examined the dragon ws left behind by the Xiang Dragons along with the surrounding soil, he estimated the time since Zhong Yue had left, shaking his head and saying, ��It��s is likely that this person is aware of us chasing from behind. He wouldn��t be wasting time in his escape; he must��ve traversed quite a distance already. At this rate, even I wouldn��t be able to catch up before the murderer reaches the Great Wilderness. All of you can choose to chase after the murderer if you like, but my cooperation in the matter ends here.��


    The monster aces looked at each other before abruptly dashing out in unison, riding the monstrous clouds towards where Zhong Yue has headed.


    ��Idiots, even if all of you manage to enter the Great Wilderness, there��s still nothing any of you can do.��


    Gu Hongzi shook his head, he turned around and headed back to Gu Xia City as he whispered lowly, ��The Great Wilderness is filled with talents; whoever killed Bei Shisong and saved Jun Sixie, I��m afraid his attainments would not be in the least bit inferior to the Swords Gate four young sessors. Great Wilderness, Hei-hei, it is indeed the fated nemesis of the monster race. Thankfully, these humans can��t maintain peace for long, they will always be gued with internal struggles for power, even in times of peace. If it weren��t for their unquenchable thirst for conflict that would even lead them to turn on themselves, their collective power would��ve most likely continued to grow unbridled until they eventually became a waiting cmity for the monsters����


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, the Great Sun Golden Crow controlled the two Xiang Dragons and bolted out, the dragons�� speeds were getting quicker and faster, evenparable to flying in the air.


    Jun Sixie was curious, she kept furtively ncing at Zhong Yue while thinking to herself, Junior Martial Brother Zhong hasn��t eaten anything for days, not any food nor any medicinal pellets. Plus, he had just survived such a through a bone-rattling battle, he should be on the brink of exhaustion and his psyche should be seeing depletion. But how is his psyche still so abundant, it even seems as if he is still in his peak form?


    A sturdy body was the foundation for a strong psyche, hence, one must consume enough nutrients from meals to sustain the state of their bodies. Other than a good visualization art, medicinal herbs and pellets were indispensable in strengthening the psyche.


    To the Qi Practitioners, whether it be tedious legwork or intensivebat, their psyche would be greatly consumed; especially for individuals like Zhong Yue, after going through such an arduous battle, he still had to continue visualizing the Xiang Dragons in escaping for his life; the consumption of psyche would undoubtedly be immensely vast.


    For someone who had just cultivated to the stage of Rebirth Qi Practitioner, it would be impossible for his psyche to be able to sustain the consumption rate.


    Even for the strong and formidable cultivators like Jun Sixie, sessively going through countless fights would fully deplete her psyche and leave her at the brink of despair. In fact, this was the exact situation she found herself in when she was ambushed and forced to fight until her psyche was entirely depleted.


    Despite Zhong Yue having just survived such a vicious battle and still traveling a great distance in his escape, but his psyche still remained at its peak. Jun Sixie could not help but feel curious.


    No wonder he says that he doesn��t need any medicinal pellets.


    It was not even half a day��s time before they��d already entered the Great Wilderness; mountains stood aloft and high like time-frozen sea waves, forming a natural barrier that demarcated the Savanna Wastnd from the Great Wilderness.


    Zhong Yue released the Xiang Dragons and visualized the Jiao Dragons, after all, the maneuverability of the Jiao Dragons were much better suited to the woods and mountains and between the ridges and cliffs. Although the two of them had entered the Great Wilderness, they dared not let their guards down, Swords Gate was located at the center of Great Wilderness, a distance that was still fifty thousand miles away from them.


    The surroundingsprised of mountains terrain, it was natural for their speed to be slower than on the nds. In addition, the boundaries of the Great Wilderness were rtively feeble, if the monsters were to invade, even the Four Ken Beast of Swords Gate would probably not notice them.


    ��Monster aces are here, in the Great Wilderness!��


    Zhong Yue could sense the indistinguishable aura of the monster race pervading area behind him. He furrowed his brows in consternation as he sensed that they were strong �� way stronger than Bei Shisong - they must have been the aces of Gu Xia City.


    ��They even followed us into the Great Wilderness, how audacious are these monsters!��


    He continued on deep into the mountain woods, slowly, traces of human activity emerged in the surroundings; it was a small tribe among the three thousand human tribes inhabiting the area. The one they encountered appeared to only be a rtively smaller one, having a poption of around a few ten thousand.


    ��Junior martial brother, slow down.��


    Jun Sixie opened her mouth abruptly and said, ��This tribe has a totem and an altar, let us head in and pay our respects to the totem.��


    Zhong Yue was curious; although he could not understand why he followed her instructions regardless. The two of them dismounted the Jiao Dragons and entered the human tribe; the tribal chief quickly came forward and weed them into the tribe��s stronghold.


    ��It��s Goddess Sixie, why is the goddess so heavily wounded?�� although the tribal chief was not a Qi Practitioner, he recognized Jun Sixie and rapidly inquired in concern about her sorry state.


    Jun Sixie exined to him her purpose ining and the tribal chief was shocked, he quickly ordered his men to prepare the altar. The altar was ced in the middle of the stronghold, on the tform, a totem pir made of wood that could only be covered with six men wrapping their arms around stood tall in the center of the altar, it was engraved with fantastical totem carvings all around.


    As Jun Sixie struggled to get up, her wounds reopened and blood squirted out again. Immediately, the tribesmen came forward to support her by the arm and sent her up to the altar.


    Jun Sixie bowed at the totem pir and paid her respects, the marvelous totem carvings on the pir started to move, slowly formed into a specter with a nose, eyes and ears until a human face could be discerned, with the exception of the fact that it was engraved with elegant carvings. The totem pir had turned into a human head capable of speech, it opened its mouth and solemnly inquired, ��So it��s Goddess Sixie, what do you seek from me?��


    Jun Sixie bowed in response, ��I��m severely injured, and the paragon figures of the monster race are in pursuit. They have now infiltrated the Great Wilderness and are not far behind. May senior martial brother notify the elders to send some men over and stop them down.��


    The countenance on the totem pir suffused in shock, he quickly answered, ��Please, shall the goddess continue on moving in avoidance the monsters, I will now notify the elders, they will rush over very soon!��


    Jun Sixie expressed her gratitude and continued, ��Thank you senior martial brother. May senior martial brother also notify the tribal Qi Practitioners of Jun Shan n, and tell them to rendezvous with us at the Weiyang Lake.��


    The shock on the totem pir��s face faded away, Jun Sixie and Zhong Yue once again mounted atop the Jiao Dragons and left immediately. Jun Sixie smiled and exined, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we canmunicate with Swords Gate from any tribe of the Great Wilderness, so long as there exists a totem pir. Reach out to the totem pirs and get in touch with the master of the totem pir, you can then spread the word out. Now Swords Gate is aware of our situation, it shouldn��t be long until the elders assign reinforcements over to block the monsters�� advance.��


    ��So the totem pirs can also be used like this?��


    Zhong Yue was amazed, as his ��cultivation speed was too quick��, he was unfamiliar such seemingly rudimentary matters such as this, he said, ��There are three thousand ns scattered all around in the Great Wilderness, even if not every one of them was to have the totem pirs, but it was still incredibly amazing. We can form an efficient and widespreadwork formunication with such a system in ce.��


    As of now, Jun Sixie had rxed by a lot, she smiled and responded, ��Some of the big ns have more than one Qi Practitioner, hence, the more Qi Practitioners a n has, the wider theirworks can extend. There will be no less than ten thousand totem pirs spreading across the Great Wilderness! In addition, there are some temples in the Great Wilderness with altars and totem pirs in them, they can be used in times of emergency. Thework in Great Wilderness can definitely cover the whole hundred thousand miles ofnd! Junior martial brother, if you have any troubles, you can just approach any of the temples and get in contact with Swords Gate.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, these were things whose existence he was never even aware of until today, it was only now that he finally attained an elementary understanding of the magnitude of Swords Gate��s strength within the Great Wilderness.


    ��Senior martial sister, why did the Qi Practitioner from before refer to you as Goddess Sixie?��


    Her face blushed red as she answered bashfully, ��This is the work of the lechers, they say that I��m the princess of Jun Shan n, and with the fact that I have a beautiful appearance; they ended up calling me goddess����


    Zhong Yue remarked, ��It is indeed true that senior martial sister is beautiful, your elegant body, jade-white skin, and your slim and slender waist is so soft �� the only thing is the fact that you eat a little bit too much.��


    Jun Sixie red her sights at him as her eyes seemed to spit fire, ��If you dare speak of that again, I will mince you into mashed meat! Also, don��t talk to others about my ��elegant body, jade white skin and soft waist��! Or otherwise, people might think that I��ve been taken by you!��


    ��Taken what?�� Zhong Yue was baffled.


    Jun Sixie was frustrated from embarrassment and anger, ��Just, don��t talk about it!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stiffened up his face and turned all solemn, he said, ��Senior martial sister, about me helping you in the monsternd, I would also plead you not to mention it to anyone else other than ourselves.��


    Jun Sixie��s face also lost all vestiges of her previous awkwardness, she suddenly thought of Zhong Yue��s alter ego - a dragon territory lord under Gu Xia City. If she were to reveal to the world that she was saved by Zhong Yue, the monsters would most probably take note and eventually deduce his true identity.


    ��It is true that this must be kept a secret, junior martial brother, don��t you worry.��


    The monster experts were still hot in pursuit, even with the two��s onerous efforts of covering any traces of their presence, they still failed in losing the tail of the monsters.


    Fortunately, the mountains were steep and precarious replete with luscious woods - it wouldn��t be easy for the monsters to find them.


    In between, Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie came across another two tribes with considerable size. Through the totem pirs, they reported their status and location to the elders. Another few hours passed until the reinforcements finally came, they swiftly shed with the monster experts and shortly after, the battle ended.


    Weiyang Lake eventually came into their visions, there were already many Jun Shan n Qi Practitioners standing above theke, concentrating their sights in search of their ��goddess��, even the old n leader of Jun Shan n weren��t exempt from such an enterprise.


    ��The goddess is back!��


    Suddenly, a Qi Practitioner with especially good eyesight noticed a Jiao Dragon slowly walking out from the woods, and on its back, was their goddess, Jun Sixie. In his surprise and exuberance, he quickly yelled out to the others.


    All of the Jun Shan n Qi Practitioners quickly rushed over to her. Jun Sixie slid down from the dragon��s back and said with a smile, ��Junior martial brother, you are also badly hurt, we have Yuling Paste in our Jun Shan n, why you don��te over and get yourself healed �� junior martial brother?��

 Chapter 90 - A Hero That Left No Name Behind

    <h4>Chapter 90 - A Hero That Left No Name Behind</h4>


    Jun Sixie turned around, but there was nothing, even the Jiao Dragon dispersed into thin air on its own. On the ground, only her zither with the string curling around it like a cocoon remained.


    The young man from the Zhong Shan n who apanied her on the harrowing journey of escape, the one who��s blood spilled like water so that her��s wouldn��t have to �� that young hero, was nowhere to be found.


    ��What you are looking for, my goddess?�� the n elder of the Jun Shan n saw her looking around, he was baffled and asked curiously.


    ��Nothing.��


    Jun Sixie refocused her sights, lowering her head and staring at the crystallineke to be met with the reflection of the figure of a youngdy filled with tenderness, A hero that left no name behind, one who sought not fame nor profit - Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n �� I will always remember you.


    When she lifted her head up again, the air of elegance and aloofness befitting a goddess returned to her countenance as she said indifferently, ��Great n leader, let��s head back. I��m heavily injured, my wounds are in urgent need of treatment. Has the great n leader prepared the Yuling Paste and Lingyuan Pellets?��


    ��It is all ready!��


    ��Good, let��s head back to Jun Mountain!��


    The Jun Shan n��s leader was gratified upon seeing her decisiveness despite her severe wounds, She is indeed the goddess of our n, she will be a great leader in the Great Wilderness, a heroine that will lead the Jun Shan n to a new peak!


    Jun Sixie turned her head around and gazed at the spirited woods in the mountains and the eagles soaring the high sky; she then turned back and walked away, In this world, there is a young man from the Zhong Shan n who had seen the tenderness deep beneath in my heart��


    Somewhere in the mountainsden in evergreen, Zhong Yue stood atop the dragon��s head. The Jiao Dragon strode through the woods; Zhong Yue would most likely not be described as elegant and chivalrous as the ��the unsung hero that left no name behind��. His wounds were severe and his ribs ached in pain, his clothes were ragged and shabby and stained with blood stains - Zhong Yue struck a tragic figure as of this moment.


    My injuries are too heavy, I must remember to bring along some Yuling Pastes with me the next time; otherwise, it would really be a sad joke if I were to die of wounds after the fact rather than in the heat of battle.


    Although his physique was strong and sturdy, there would inevitablye a day where even the strongest body would have to suffer a few wounds.


    If I let the wounds heal on their own, it would probably take a dozen days. By the time I reach Swords Gate, they would be nearly recovered.


    Zhong Yue gazed afar, the Swords Gate of the Great Wilderness was still quite a distance away. But as the monster experts were not on his tail anymore, he was no longer under the constant pressure to hurry and hustle for the rest of the journey. He could now enjoy a slight reprieve and allow himself a bit morefort; naturally, his speed would slow down, and it would take a few more days to reach his destination.


    Xin Huo was in slumber once again, his voice had yet to be heard.


    Oh yes, I��ve coalesced with the Great Sun Golden Crow and achieved the state of [Spirit Soul as One], I wonder if the quintessence imbued to me by the spirit of Great Sun Golden Crow consists of any defensive skills?


    As he thought about it, he began sorting through the knowledge he was imparted by the spirit, he thought to himself, Senior Martial Sister says that I��ve yet to explore the magical effects brought by the spirit, that I��ve yet to acquire the abstruse power in the quintessences, I think it��s time for me to explore them!


    The spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow held three forms, and hence, three types of totems.


    The first was the Great Sun Totem, with 36 totem permutations, Zhong Yue submerged himself into the totem carvings and reach out to them, his heart skipped a bit.


    This is �� totem carvings dedicated to physique refinement, way more profound than the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��!


    He took in a deep breath of air, the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� was already augmented by him once before; after he had merged the thunder totems and Xiang Dragon Totem together, it could��ve been deemed as a physique refining art with considerable strength, allowing his physique to beparable to that of a Qi Practitioner despite himself not being a Qi Practitioner!


    But whenpared to the Great Sun Totem, the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art�� was simply trash!


    The Great Sun Totem had 36 totem permutations, although it was not as many as the Xuan Wu Totem that had 46 totem permutations; the number of totem permutations wasn��t indicative of its strength.


    For example, the ��Boundless Great Sword Qi�� only had one totem permutation, yet it was far more profound than the other techniques.


    The Great Sun Totem��s totem permutations were beyond the Xuan Wu Totem is terms ofplexity and profundity; Zhong Yue examined and studied them carefully, only to find that the esoteric knowledge held within it was obscure and nearly imperceptible.


    He recollected his thoughts, and turned to the second form of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    There were more totem permutations of the spirit totem in the three-legged golden crow form than its previous form, the Great Sun - a total of 64 of them.


    A flyingbat skill!


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated in joy, the Golden Crow Totem contained a fairly strongbat skill, and also a flying skill, if he could practice it, his prowess would increase greatly!


    Furthermore, his intuition told him that if he were to fully grasp the abstruse quintessence of the Golden Crow Totem, and form a pair of wings with his psyche, it would allow him to maneuver around in the air with supetive agility and nimbleness.


    And most of all, the wings of the Golden Crow were capable of breaking through the sound barrier!


    Even though Zhong Yue could be described as a nk te in terms of knowledge and experience, he had met with quite a number of Qi Practitioners, and yet, he had nevere across a Qi Practitioner capable of breaking through the sound barrier relying on their winged flying skills!


    This was mainly due to the inherent limitation of wings as a mode of flight. Achieving such high speeds through the pping of wings would ce tremendous stress on the wings themselves, while also requiring exorbitant amounts of power. Even if the wings were made of steel, breaking through the sound barrier would pose an insurmountable endeavor, not the mention doing so with the fragile psyche-manifested totem wings.


    However, such conventions didn��t apply to the Golden Crow wings!


    The Golden Crow Totem had 64 totem permutations, each and every one of them moreplex than the Great Sun Totem - more abstruse, more esoteric, and consequently, harder toprehend.


    Such amazing totem permutations, if I want to fully explore and understand all of them, I will need at least a dozen days to do so.


    He then proceeded to set his mind towards the third totem - the totem of the three-legged celestial being. Momentster, he had no choice but to give up.


    The first two totems, whether it be the Great Sun Totem or the Golden Crow Totem, Zhong Yue was still able to glean even the slightest modicum of insight from them. But the totem of the three-legged celestial being, with its 108 totem permutations, was simply something far beyond the realm of his current understanding.


    Furthermore, the totem of the three-legged celestial being required a high cultivation level, it was a type ofbat skill meant to be used in the state of Spirit Body as One - it was unfathomably strong and powerful!


    The Great Sun Totem and Golden Crow Totem are worth my time in studying them, if I can trulyprehend the abstruse quintessences in them, then I can amend two of my weak points!


    Zhong Yue studied the totems with all his heart, he submerged himself into the 36 Great Sun Totem permutations; regardless of day or night, sun or rain, he cared for nothing else other than the totem permutations, while the Jiao Dragon carried him on its back and strode towards Swords Gate.


    All along the way, the Jiao Dragon hiked and scaled the mountains, trod and crossed the rivers - the journey was peaceful and calm.


    Unbeknownst to him, tens of days slipped by, Zhong Yue had nearly grasped all of the 36 Great Sun Totem permutations. All of a sudden, he lifted his head up abruptly, and the Swords Gate entered his sights with increasing rity!


    The majestic Swords Gate Mountain pierced into the sky like a heavenly sword, it was so high that not even his sights could extend to such a height; only the radiant beams from the golden summit of Swords Gate shone down onto the sea of clouds, illuminating the whole sky.


    When he was studying the Great Sun Totem, he was also ceaselessly extracting the Gold Qi from the sabers and the other ferric soul weapons.


    The fragments of the broken sabers were initially umted into a little mountain on the Jiao Dragon��s back, but as of now, they were all disintegrated into fine powder and dust as the Gold Qi in them was extracted away by Zhong Yue.


    The vast surge of Gold Qi in his body could sustain his visualization of six Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields, although the defensive capability was not overly strong, it would still not be easy to break through his defenses. Especially when he had achieved the state of unconscious visualization. With any iing attack, the Xuan Wu shields would immediately appear autonomously in his defense without him intentionally visualizing them.


    Ever since my promotion to an inner disciple, I have not yet visited my own cave dwelling, the timing is convenient as I am on the brim of fully grasping the abstruse Great Sun Totem. I hear that cultivating in the cave dwelling is faster and more efficient than the other ces.


    Zhong Yue walked over to the inner hall, he reached to the side of the escarpments and struck the gong. A giant white crane descended out from the misty clouds and shuttled him to the other side of the escarpments.


    ��So it��s Brother Zhong from the Zhong Shan n, let me tell you something you probably don��t know yet, the Croc Dragon who was initially in charge of this ce went missing out of nowhere without any reason, and so I was assigned to be his substitute.��


    The white crane��s graceful voice sounded like a girl��s, she smiled and said, ��I��m the mount of a Tao Lin n elder, I��ve been conferred the surname of ��Tao��, Little Brother Zhong can call me Tao He��er.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he looked down to the bottom of the escarpment to see the wicked flesh meats still squirming on the slopes, the seals ced by the gods continuing to repress the evils beneath; while the Croc Dragon that threw him down was killed by its benefactor and is now forever gone from the word.


    I��ve managed to escape from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, be a monster territory lord, ascend to the moon and the sun, acquire the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow for myself, meet with Senior Martial Jun Sixie in the Savanna Wastnd, and escape from the monster experts. Who would believe that I had survived through such thrilling and soul-stirring experiences?


    His mind suddenly felt surreal as he reminisced about the experiences he had gone through. All of a sudden, a thought shed across his mind and he voiced, ��Tao He��er, the Croc Dragon, whose mount was it?


    Tao He��er said, ��Croc Dragon was the mount of Elder Lei Shan of the Lei Hu n, but afterward, it was conferred to Lei Hong for his meritorious deed. Lei Hong, as one of the four Swords Gate young sessors, felt that the Croc Dragon was of no use to him, and so he had assigned the Croc Dragon to take charge of this ce.��


    Elder Lei Shan��s mount? Croc Dragon said that he is doing it to because he owes someone a great deed, could that someone be Lei Shan? Or would it be Lei Hong? No, Lei Hong was around Gu Xia City at that point in time, it can��t be him. So, was it Lei Shan who killed the Croc Dragon?


    In time Zhong Yue took to mull over his conjectures, they arrived at the other side of the escarpment, he thought to himself, Senior Martial Sister Jun said that she was betrayed, that��s why she was ambushed. The traitor must be one of them - the Feng, Fang and Lei. But if Elder Lei Shan had instructed the Croc Dragon to kill me, then the one that sold off Senior Martial Sister Jun to the monsters must be Lei Hong of the four young sessors! The Shuitu n wasn��t the only one colluding with Tian Myriad Mother, even the Lei Hu n is also involved?


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you have finallye out from the Ethereal Pce!��


    While Zhong Yue was still cracking his head figuring things out, Ting Lanyue appeared right in front and walked towards him. He cast his gaze at the youngdy, Ting Lanyue appeared to have also manifested a spirit to be a Qi Practitioner.


    The youngdy abruptly grabbed him in her hands and said anxiously, ��You are finally out! You don��t know, but your cave dwelling is surrounded by a lot of people, they are all waiting for you!��


    ��My cave dwelling is blockaded?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he asked, ��What is going on?��


    ��I think it��s because of a sword token.��


    Ting Lanyue quickly exined to him, ��From what I��ve heard, they say that the sword token is extremely important, it rtes to the next headmaster of Swords Gate. Those people are indignant and unconvinced that you were bequeathed the sword token, that��s why they are blockading your cave dwelling waiting for you. These guys, they��ve been there for three months!��


    So the disturbance is because of the sword token again. Who was it that spread the word of me having the sword token, was it the Shuitu n or Lei Hu n?


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, he then smiled and said, ��I��ve returned the sword token back to its owner. Rest assured Senior Martial Sister Ting, I will tell them the truth that I��ve given back the sword token and they will naturally leave on their own.��


    Ting Lanyue shook her head in disagreement, ��It��s hard to say. Don��t go back to your cave dwelling yet, Li Xiuniang and Yu Feiyan are now also Qi Practitioners, I will look for them and we will apany you, we won��t let those guys bully you!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, just when he was about to say something, the youngdy had already turned back and walked away quickly.


    Senior Martial Sister Ting is very warm-hearted, just a little bit too impetuous, Zhong Yue thought inwardly as he strode forwards back to his cave dwelling.

 Chapter 91 - Trample!

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Trample!</h4>


    Right outside of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling, there were five or six Swords Gate Qi Practitioners waiting for his return, their patience was wearing thin. Three months have psed since the Lawless Battles of Swords Gate upper house, that amount of time was sufficient for a mediocre cultivator to manifest a spirit. But they had waited for so long, and yet, Zhong Yue was still nowhere to be seen!


    There were other Qi Practitioners that had lost their patience and returned back to their own cave dwellings, the ones in front of Zhong Yue��s cave were the only few left.


    ��How much longer is this Zhong Shan n member going to stay in the Ethereal Pce? Is he nning to die of age in there?�� One of them said irritably.


    Another Qi Practitioner shook his head and responded, ��He must have heard the news of us blockading his cave dwelling. He must��ve gotten scared and sought refuge in the Ethereal Pce without the slightest courage to face with us. I guess he will stay holed up in there until he manages to be a Rebirth Qi Practitioner!��


    ��Rebirth Qi Practitioner? Wouldn��t that mean that we will have to wait for years?��


    ��Look, someone��sing! Is that the Zhong Shan n member?��


    All of the five or six Qi Practitioners turned around and looked, there was a young man hiking the hill; he sported thick brows andrge eyes, harboring an aura ofposure and magnanimity. His gait was firm and serene and his clothes were sewn from exquisite beast hides and inteced with mystic gold. On his waist was a jade pendant of delicate craftsmanship, and following behind him was a Jiao Dragon holding a coppermp in its mouth.


    The hills were paved green with grass, and the flowers blossomed like the spring. A young man was ambling across the field and hiking the hill, with the bees and butterflies fluttering in the winds around him. His feet traversed through the grass and stepped over the flowers in bloom, and yet, not an iota of dirt nor dust settled on him.


    ��He should not be that brat from Zhong Shan n.��


    The Qi Practitioners refocused their sights and thought to themselves, The Zhong Shan n is a small n with fewer than a hundred tribesmen, how can it possibly have such a noble looking child? He must be one of the scions from the top ns.


    All of a sudden, the young nobleman walked to Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling and gave a curious gander towards the Qi Practitioners before extracting jade token and cing on the Zhong Yue cave dwelling��s door.


    To the profound shock of the young Qi Practitioners, the cave dwelling��s doors began to creak open.


    ��Who are you?��


    They quickly recollected their thoughts just right before the young nobleman was about to step foot into the cave dwelling, they moved forward to block his path and asked, ��This senior martial brother, howe you have the Zhong Shan n member��s token? What is your rtionship with him?��


    The young man smiled gently and answered, ��I��m the Zhong Shan n member. Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n greets the senior martial brothers. Dear senior martial brothers, what are your intentions mbering in front of my cave dwelling?��


    As if in sync with the moment the young man answered the question, a ck bull who was gnawing on the grass nearby suddenly roused up, it galloped away gleefully and said, ��The Zhong Shan n member is back, I must quickly tell the master!��


    Above in the sky, a white crane flying in the sky heard the ck bull and its heart skipped a beat as it hastily flew pped away, ��Master says to notify him of the return of the Zhong Shan n member, thankfully I didn��t miss it!��


    The next moment, there was a bevy of cats running, chickens flying, and a host of other animals dispersing away from the vicinity of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling while shouting in unison, ��The Zhong Shan n member is back!��


    Zhong Yue stared nkly at the scenery, dumbfounded and stunned. While the Qi Practitioners standing in front of the cave dwelling were startled.


    Before this, they had made some inquiries around Zhong Yue; they knew that he was a poor peasant from a poor tribe, but what appeared in front of them was a young and dignified nobleman, the contrast with their preconceived notion of him was too stark.


    It was amon adage that the clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse, the marten coat Zhong Yue stole from the Shuitu n was torn in rags during the battles. A few days ago, he again leads away a goat while passing by the Wei River, he took another set of fine and delicate clothes for himself and threw the ragged clothes away.


    From the day he left Swords Gate until now, he had walked out of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, journeyed to the sun and moon, encountered a myriad of peculiar and fantastical things, and survived the cmitous battles in the Savanna Wastnd. These ordeals had lent him a calm and unruffled air, indifferent to the world.Along with the fine and delicate clothes he was in, he effused an indelible elegance quintessential of a young scion of nobility.


    As the saying went, walking ten thousand miles was superior to reading ten thousand books; even though he was not particrly well-read, his experience was undoubtedly plentiful. He was like an exquisite sword getting repeatedly tempered and refined against the heat of battle, slowly manifesting his acute and heroic spirit - one could easily tell that he was a diamond in the rough.


    ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue?��


    The Qi Practitioners noticed the exceptional manner and temperament he carried and their contemptuous thoughts were immediately washed away. One who could hold such a dignified countenance would surely not be an ordinary person.


    The young Qi Practitioners looked at each other and their eyes filled with excitement.


    The Zhong Shan n member they had been waiting for for so long was finally here!


    One of the Qi Practitioners stepped forward, he smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I hear that you have the sword token. We are unconvinced and so intend to duel with you so we can see just what qualifications you have that would allow you to hold that sword token!��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows only to release it a few secondster, he smiled gently and answered, ��That sword token was not mine in the first ce, three and a half months ago, I��ve returned it back to its rightful owner. Senior martial brothers, I need to get back to my cave dwelling, please do not block the way.��


    ��You��ve returned the sword token to its rightful owner?��


    The Qi Practitioners were shocked, thenughed and said, ��Who would believe it? Zhong Shan n member, it''s not us being impolite, but your words are just a humiliation to our intelligence. How precious is that sword token, how can it be possible for you to return it so easily?��


    Zhong Yue frowned, although he knew that the sword token was precious, it seemed as if he had grossly underestimated its value from the fact that it would instigate a few Qi Practitioners to camp outside of his cave dwelling for three months. Its value must be beyond what he imagined!


    Suddenly, a surge of aura wasing in at great speed towards his cave dwelling, a din of sword keening could be heard as a brawny man alighted onto the ground. His sights were like swords cutting across the perimeter; suddenly, he gazed at Zhong Yue in shock and joy as he asked, ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue?��


    ��And you are?�� Zhong Yue asked with his brows still locked.


    ��Hong Bo Cave Dwelling, Ta Wuyou!��


    The brawny man strode forward, he was filled with crity as heughed, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you finally came out of hiding, I can see that you��ve manifested a spirit and became a Qi practitioner! In that case, this can��t be counted as bullying anymore. Come,e,e, show me what you got, show me why do you deserve the sword token!��


    Zhong Yue, frowned, but still maintained the facade of politeness, ��Senior Martial Brother Ta, just for a sword token, do we really have to jeopardize the amicable rtionship between the martial siblings?��


    ��How will this destroy the amicable rtionship between us?��


    Ta Wuyou guffawed, a surge of heroic spirit deluged throughout his body, ��I will defeat you and wrest away the sword token. Although you may be sad, I will be happy continue to be polite to you, how would that impair the ��amicable rtionship�� between us that you so speak of!��


    Another surge of aura flooded forward and stopped above in the front of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling, a man dressed in a grey cloaknded down. He smiled and said, ��Junior Martial brother Zhong, we are all martial siblings, and also Qi Practitioners. We are not here today for fun nor to bully anyone, we are here to decide upon a suitable inheritor for the sword token! That sword token, can only be in the hands of the strongest disciple, it belongs to the talented ones. If you are intent on holding onto that sword token, you will have to prove it to us!��


    At the same time, a silver ray shed over - Dong! It mmed in front of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling and the silver light expanded and bloomed outwards - it was beautiful and marvelous. A youngdy walked out from the middle of the lightshow, brimming with the desire to fight, ��Zhong Shan n member, no more useless talks, take out your soul weapons!��


    Zhong Yue locked his brows even further. In such a short while, there were already seven young Qi Practitionersing over and surrounding him, each and every one of them filled with desire and anticipation to defeat him to im the sword token.


    ��Dear senior martial sisters and senior martial brothers, the sword token is really not with me����


    The youngdy stepped forward and chortled, ��Not with you, then where is it? If you say the person��s name, I can leave you alone.��


    Zhong Yue thought of Qiu Jin��er��s paralyzed legs, he shook his head and said, ��Since the senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters are so keen, then this junior martial brother will fulfill your requests. But we are, after all, martial siblings, Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate, I will not go over the limits. Dear senior martial siblings, after this battle, may we still maintain the amicable rtionship between ourselves.��


    The youngdy chuckled, just when she was about to say something, a typhoon of wind and lightning erupted beside her - Ka-cha! Zhong Yue dashed to her side and with a side-step, he rammed his body into that of the youngdy.


    The youngdy felt like as if she was mmed by the full-blown charge of a barbarous wild beast, �� Ka-cha ka-cha ka-cha�� the bones in her body dislocated and her limbs became disjointed.


    The immense impact force that was transferred to her body from the collision between him and herself caused her tendons and muscles to entirely plunge into a state of utter disorder and chaos; all of her bones and joints were dislocated and disjointed!


    The young girl copsed to the ground like a clump of mud as she cked out from the immense pain.


    After Zhong Yue settled matters with the young girl, he indifferently continued his offensive; Before the grey-cloaked Qi Practitioner could react, the ground beneath him cracked open and nine dreadful Jiao Dragons appeared and wed on his shoulders.


    A burst of strength erupted from the dragons and the grey-cloaked Qi Practitioner muffled out a groan as he was mmed onto the ground by the nine dragons, a huge pit was formed and broken rocks spewed about.


    The grey-cloaked Qi Practitioners could not utter a word before he was dmissioned and sent into the dark abyss of unconsciousness!


    In the time it took for all this to transpire, Zhong Yue was already at the side of another young Qi Practitioner. This time, the young man��s reaction was quick, he promptly visualized a big shield that appeared beside him. Zheng-zheng-zheng! Just as the shield was erected, the sounds of metal shing could be heard, a surge of Sword Qi prated through the shield and from the fracture where the shield waspromised, Zhong Yue��s hand plunged through the hole, his palm grasped onto the young man��s face and mmed down fiercely!


    Dong!


    The young Qi Practitioner��s body crashed on the mountain rocks with his head and body digging into the earth and his legs syed outside!


    ��Don��t let him get close to you, his physique is incredibly strong!��


    The other nine Qi Practitioners quickly moved, they respectively cast their Sword Qi and controlled their soul weapons; but it was right at this time that a scarlet Coral Tree flew in mid-air and 18 surges of Sword Qi burst out, simultaneously shing towards the nine Qi Practitioners!


    Ta Wuyou managed to parry two of the Sword Qis and shouted loudly, ��To catch a snake, you must grab its head! Zhong Shan n member, don��t you dare be arrogant; we will suppress him together!��


    Before his sentence was finished, the ground erupted again and a cluster of Jiao Dragons emerged from the underground and wed towards them. Ta Wuyou and the others strenuously defended themselves �� Krong krong krong �� the sounds of eruptions could be heard all over the ce, momentster, the Jiao Dragons returned back to the cracks and disappeared.


    Ta Wuyou lifts his head and gazed around, another two of them had fallen, they were both pummeled into keeling over.


    In front of the cave dwelling, Sword Qi shed all around and the scene was inundated with the ubiquitously raucous sounds of eruptions and explosions. The seven remaining Qi Practitioners were faced with more Sword Qi, they quickly controlled their soul weapons and cast their Sword Qi around them, warding off the onught of the Sword Qis.


    After all, the Coral Tree Sword Qi was weaker in strength, and in addition to the fact that they were apportioned to fend off the assault of the seven Qi Practitioners, their strengths would undoubtedly be divided ordingly. Soon, Ta Wuyou and the others warded off the Sword Qi and went straight for Zhong Yue.


    Dang Dang Dang! Sounds of sting metal could be heard as the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields revolved around Zhong Yue �� Ka-cha ka-cha ka-cha �� the dragon turtles on the shields emerged out and devoured the attacks, while the Teng Snakes slithered around and offloaded the force of impact; not a single soul weapon could prate through the impregnable defence of the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields.


    Sword rays shed all around, Zhong Yue clenched the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi in his hands, the Sword Qi was thin like a thread of a zither string or a sword silk, his fingers quivered and the Sword Qi brandished around, he pressed forward and in the blink of an eye, another Qi Practitioner��s defense was destroyed, he lifts his leg up andunched the young Qi Practitioner into the air.


    ��To the sky!��


    Ta Wuyou quickly flew up, the other five Qi Practitioners also visualized their wings and followed behind; before one of them was able to p his wings, he was sted by the Wooden Sword Qi that rushed out from a small sapling; under the assaults of the Sword Qi, he wascerated andid wasted on the ground.


    While the next victim had just gotten into the air, Zhong Yue had already gripped him by the ankle and gyrated his arms around, ultimately sending him crashing him into the ground to share the same fate as thest disciple he pummeled. The third was a youngdy Qi Practitioner, she pped her wings and flew in mid-air, but was overtaken by Zhong Yue, he gently ced his feet on her back and abruptly �� Krong! �� he stomped his feet and mmed the youngdy down onto the ground.


    The other two Qi Practitioners saw what happened and they bolted out without saying a word. Ta Wuyou turned and saw Zhong Yue who was on the youngdy��s back slowly standing up, he quickly turned around and pped his wings, daring not stay here any longer.


    Krong!


    Zhong Yue��s body moved like a sh of lightning and the sounds of thunder rumbled throughout the air as he set off in pursuit of Ta Wuyou and the two escaping Qi Practitioners!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong! Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Ting Lanyue��s voice could be heard, her blouse fluttered in the winds, a few youngdies who had just be Qi Practitioners were apanying her, her voice was audible even before she arrived at the hilltop, ��Don��t you worry, Feiyan and Xiuniang are here to help you, and also Tao Yanran! With us the sisters here, no one can hurt you����


    The four youngdies rushed to the hilltop, but were suddenly met with the distinct muffled sounds of objects crashing down, �� Pu-tong Pu-tong Pu-tong�� three human figures plummeted down from the sky and crashed into the ground right in front of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling; and around, there were many more Qi Practitioners lying down on the ground!


    Yu Feiyan, Tao Yanran, Li Xiuniang and Ting Lanyue, all fourdies stared nkly at the scenery, their hearts filled in shock.


    ��So painful����


    Ta Wutou had yet to fall into a helpless stupor as he struggled to get up and only to quickly blurted out, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, stop!��


    Li Xiuniang and the other girls quickly gazed at him; a sudden sh of lightning bolted over and Zhong Yuended beside him, he lifts his leg up and stomped down heavily; ��Krong!��Ta Wuyou was stomped into the mountain rocks with his body upended, with his two legs exposed to the air, and shuddering incessantly.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong���� Ting Lanyue��s voice quivered as she spoke.

 Chapter 92 - Vying for Beauty and Glamor

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Vying for Beauty and mor</h4>


    Ting Lanyue was the first to recollect her thoughts as she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you bashed them all? This will only make things worse, making enemies with so many people, I��m afraid they will surelye for you after they are awake �� and that senior martial sister over there, you even mmed her until her eyeballs rolled to the back of her head, why did you beat her until this extent?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister, just now that Senior Martial Brother Ta said that it will not affect the amicable rtionship between us.��


    Ting Lanyue was bewildered and said, ��Getting beaten to this extent and you��re saying it wouldn��t affect the amicable rtionship? Then Senior Martial Brother Ta��s magnanimity must be extraordinarily great!��


    Li Xiuniang took in a deep breath of air, she pushed her chest up, gazed at Zhong Yue and asked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, were all these senior martial sisters and senior martial brothers defeated by you?��


    Tao Yanran��s beautiful eyes glistened as she also took a glimpse at Zhong Yue. She was Tao Daier��s elder sister, a core disciple of the Tao Lin n. It was just that she had never met with Zhong Yue in the Lawless Battles.


    Yu Feiyan also gazed at Zhong Yue in bewilderment, she was shocked and surprised at the same time.


    It was too unbelievable, Zhong Yue was the same as them, one who had acquired his name and reputation in the Lawless Battles and rose to fame after his extraordinary battle with Shui Qingyan; and an exception was even made to confer the title of strongest of the upper house to the two of them at the same time.


    But these were all matters that ultimately, merely pertained to the outer hall upper house!


    The inner hall was entirely different!


    Each and every disciple of inner hall was a Qi Practitioner, some may have recently entered and some had been here for tens of years; their strength and prowess were incredible, unequivocally superior to those that had just been inducted into the ranks of inner hall disciples!


    How could Zhong Yue have been able to utterly defeat all these senior martial sisters and brothers despite having only just entered the inner hall three months ago? And there were so many of them?


    Zhong Yue led the way and walked into his cave dwelling, he smiled and said, ��Although all these senior martial siblings have cultivated for quite some time, they have yet to experience the tempering of life and death battles �� inexperienced and untested, they have the requisite prowess but can��t fully unleash them. When faced with me, they are just like flowers raised meticulously in a greenhouse getting tossed into a heavy storm, surely they woulde out withered and battered uponing out the other side.��


    Tao Yanran impishly stuck out her tongue, those Qi Practitioners fainted away on the ground were their senior martial siblings, and they were much stronger than the four youngdies currently standing in front of Zhong Yue.


    But in Zhong Yue��s eyes, these Qi Practitioners were merely house flowers unable to endure the storm, only able to wither away and die when faced against a force of nature such as himself.


    ��Swank.�� Yu Feiyan twitched her mouth, she followed Zhong Yue into his cave dwelling.


    Zhong Yue turned his head around, smiled and said, ��I��m not boasting, furthermore, their cultivation levels are not as strong as mine, and their strengths are also weaker than mine; it really is just me bullying them, actually.��


    The other three youngdies quickly followed with Tao Yanran asking in curiosity, ��Their cultivation level is not as strong as yours? But these senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters were already cultivating in the inner hall a few years before we entered their ranks, I��d even venture to say that there are quite a number of them that have already achieved the level of Rebirth!��


    ��So have I,�� Zhong Yue smiled and answered.


    Yu Feiyan, Li Xiuniang and the other twodies were shocked, they simply could not believe their ears, Zhong Yue was already a Rebirth Qi Practitioner!


    How long had it been since the day he manifested the spirit and became a Qi Practitioner, even if he had ascended to be a Qi Practitioner on the day he entered the Ethereal Pce, that would only leave two months for him to achieve the level of Rebirth and achieve the state of [Spirit Soul as One]. Was something like this even in the realm of possibility?


    One had to know, it necessitated the arduous umtion of decades of hard work before most Qi Practitioners would be able to coalesce their soul with the spirit and achieve the state of [Spirit Soul as One]. Some even dedicated half of their lifetime only to achieve a peak of Rebirth Qi Practitioner. And yet, Zhong Yue had only spent two months to reach that vaunted stage - it was utterly horrifying!


    This was the first time Zhong Yue entered his own cave dwelling and so he took the time to gaze around his abode. The experience was quite novel to him, although it was referred to as a cave dwelling, it was quite different to the cold and lifeless cave the name would evoke. Instead, it was quitevish and luxurious, embellished with golden ornamentation; there were a small garden and a fish pond, a pavilion and a balcony with a marvelous waterfall beside - it was wide and spacious.


    He walked to the side of a cliff to see carvings scattered all around on the slopes. They were probably left behind by the previous Qi Practitioners that have taken residence in this particr cave dwelling.


    ��The hills in Swords Gate are grouped and counted in units of hundreds, there would be a cave dwelling on each hill, all these cave dwellings have a long history and were home to countless masters over the years. All these Qi Practitioners would usually jot down their gained knowledge and insights within the cave dwellings during their cultivation.��


    Li Xiuniang said, ��To be able to grow our own understandings from their knowledge and insights are very beneficial to our cultivation, these engravings are a tremendous grace on the part of the seniors who used to call these cave dwellings home.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement as he cast his nce towards the carvings on the cliff; some of them were regarding the totems, some pertained to the ways of the sword, some delved into the profundity of array formations, and some others expounded on the forging of soul weapons and the fabrication of totem pirs.


    ��It��s normal for Junior Martial Brother Zhong to be a Qi Practitioner, but how did your strength increase so greatly in such a short period of time of three months, and you have even achieved the level of Rebirth?��


    The youngdies hopped to the side of the waterfall and collected some waters to boil a pot of tea. They rested in a small kiosk beside the waterfall as they enjoyed a cup of warm hot tea; Yu Feiyan could not help but to ask, ��The spirit I��ve manifested is one of the top ten spirits in Swords gate, but even so, it��ll take me another two to three years before I can achieve the state of [Spirit Soul as One]. So just exactly how did you manage to achieve that state in such a short time? Is the Sword Spirit that is ranked first really that strong?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and kept silent, the reason he could be this strong was not because of the Sword Spirit, but the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    He had not reached out to manifest the Sword Spirit of Swords Gate, but instead, he went to the sun and manifested the Great Sun Golden Crow. But the implications such a matter would bring would be immense, this was naturally something he could never afford to reveal, else his identity would be exposed to the monster race.


    He had sessfully coalesced the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen, with it controlling the Sword Qi, he could control the Sword Qi at will as if they an extension of his arms; he could even withstand the assaults of tens of Qi Practitioners without any stress, even his ability to wield the shields of the Xuan Wu was swift and nimble, allowing him a dynamically impervious defense.


    If it were instead Zhong Yue��s thoughts that controlled them, he would have lost the speed and agility that had been so vital to his survival thus far. He would have already been hit long before the shield was able to be erected.


    Spirit and soul as one formed the Yuan Shen, this state was a prodigious leap to the Qi Practitioners; and especially after they had grasped the esoteric knowledge and abstruse quintessence in their spirits, their prowess would bloom greatly!


    ��It��s really unexpected, we will have to call you our Senior Martial Brother Zhong from now on.�� Ting Lanyue��s eyes were filled withplicated feelings.


    ��It is indeed �� unexpected.��


    Yu Feiyan also sighed, she reminisced of the days when she was still a viable rival to Zhong Yue; and yet, Zhong Yue had catapulted to greater heights and continued to soar to altitudes that are growing increasingly distant to her. In the blink an eye, he had now surpassed her position and had be her senior martial brother.


    Right now, I might not even be able to withstand one strike from him. Could it really be that sword token that made him so strong?


    Zhong Yue chatted with the four youngdies for some time, although he was already an inner hall disciple, he had little to no understandings about the inner hall. Moreover, he wasn��t even entirely cognizant of all the levels of cultivation. His mind was currently a filled with questions he would like answers to.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, with so many things you don��t know, how exactly were you able to achieve the level of Rebirth?��


    The four youngdies did not to know whether tough or cry, Ting Lanyue smiled and said, ��The inner hall consists of eight separate halls, with each one of them teaching different ways and techniques, but regardless of which or how many halls you join, you can still acquire the quintessences of the techniques taught in each. For example, I��ve joined the Hall of Sword Qi, Hall of Sword Heart, and Hall of Shield Wall. The Hall of Sword Qi focuses on the Sword Qi, the Hall of Sword Heart focuses on the tempering of the will in the face of hardship, and the Hall of Shield Wall concentrates on the defensive techniques. Other than these three, there is still the Hall of the Totem Spirit, Hall of Weapon Refinement, the Hall of Array Formations, the Hall of Soaring Vermilion and the Hall of the Swimming Dragon. The Hall of Totem Spirit takes charge of exining the abstruse arts of totems and totem spirits; the Hall of Weapon Refinement teaches the ways to forge soul weapons and make totem pirs; the Hall of Array Formations expound on the esoteric knowledge pertaining to totem array formations; the Hall of Soaring Vermilion teaches the flyingbat skills and the Hall of the Swimming Dragon imparts the movement arts andbat arts.��


    Tao Yanran then continued, ��These eight halls have a hall master of their own who themselves would impart the knowledge and arts to the disciples. There would also be strong cultivatorsing in from time to time to pass down their experiences. The inner hall disciples can select the halls based on their own personal interests, or even elect to join all eight halls. But other than these eight, there are still internal halls of the top ns that teach the secret arts and techniques of their respective ns. These are naturally only restricted to the n��s Qi Practitioners. For example, my Tao Lin n has a hall of our own, the Hall of Rosy Clouds, if other Qi Practitioners were to enter, they would have to be a son or daughter-inw to the Tao Lin n.��


    She gazed deeply at Zhong Yue as she spoke these words while seemingly insinuating other meanings that were left unsaid, ��A man is considered to be an adult as soon as he bes a Qi Practitioner; it will be a long journey of cultivation for the rest of his lifetime, if only he could find a lovely partner and to walk the path of cultivation alongside with, it��ll be able to relieve the loneliness of cultivation. What do you think, Senior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    Yu Feiyan faked a cough and said, ��To enter the Hall of Dragon Steer, one must also be the son-inw of my You Yu n.��


    Li Xiuniang grinded her teeth in disdain, she sneered and said, ��You two alluring women �� Senior Martial Brother Zhong, if you be a son-inw of my Li Shan n, you can also enter our Hall of Lotus God and cultivate there!��


    Tao Yanran then said with deep meanings, ��There are more girls in my Tao Lin n.��


    ��My Li Shan n��s girls have more spirituality!�� Li Xiuniang smiled and answered.


    Yu Feiyan was indifferent, she said, ��The girls in my You Yu n are better at maintaining a household.��


    While Ting Lanyue on the side blinked her eyes, she looked at her three sisters that were covertly fighting, she was feeling very vexed and said, ��There is no internal hall of my Da Ting n, it seems like my n can��t get a son-inw����


    Zhong Yue coughed and quickly said, ��Four senior martial sisters, what are the levels of the Qi Practitioners?��


    The four youngdies then stopped their petty quarrels, Ting Lanyue had a wide circle of acquaintances and had previously inquired about the same thing. She replied, ��The first stage of the Qi Practitioner is the Spirit Nurturing stage, nurturing the spirit manifested. One may need to spend at least a couple of years to umte enough to reach the next stage would have to spend at least one or two years to possibly years at this level. But since Senior Martial Brother Zhong Yue has already passed this level, you should be very familiar with it, right?��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, he had actually never been in that stage as he had charged straight into the realm of Rebirth - his knowledge towards the level of Spirit Nurturing was virtually a nk te.


    ��The second level is Rebirth, coalescing the spirit and soul into one and distilling it into the atman, this is the level that Senior Martial Brother Zhong is currently standing on. The third level would be the Awakening, opening of the five wheels in the body �� with the opening of all five wheels,es the Combat Yuan Shen; I hear that it is very abstruse and mysterious, it is a very important cultivation level.��


    Ting Lanyue continued on, ��The fourth level is the Atman Body, which is to merge your atman with the body, the state of [Atman Body As One] and acquire a Combat Body. Cultivating to this level would elevate your prowess to the same stage as the hall masters. As for the higher cultivation levels, I hear that they are the levels of Inner Core, Heavenly Dharma, True Spirit and Imminent Deity. But I am not so sure of their strengths nor the sequences theye in. But I guess these are only achievable by the elders or the cultivation magnates.��


    Tao Yanran continued, ��The four young sessors of our Swords Gate have already cultivated to a very high level, rumor says that they are already above the hall masters and have reached to the stage of the elders, not far away from bing magnates themselves.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Have the four sessors returned from the pursuit of the two ind lords?��


    ��I hear that Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange and Lei Hong, the three of them are back, but Jun Sixie still hasn��t returned.��

 Chapter 93 - Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Old Man</h4>


    ��Three of them are back?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he was perplexed, Jun Sixie said that one of the three betrayed her and sold her out to the monsters, and yet, the rest of the three of them had returned safely - it seems like the traitor is still maintaining his facade in front of the other two.


    He must��ve been afraid of the suspicions he would attract if something were to happen to too many of them at once, but he didn��t foresee that Senior Martial Sister Jun was still alive!


    Not longter, the four youngdies went on their own ways, before they left, they invited Zhong Yue over to visit their cave dwellings, Zhong Yue epted their offer and said that he would visit them in the future. He stood up and sent them to the door, by which time, the Qi Practitioners in front of his cave dwellings that were beaten by him had all left.


    He did not attack them with intent to kill; the Qi Practitioners were only beaten to unconsciousness, there were no heavy injuries.


    After this incident, the other inner hall Qi Practitioners would have some understanding of his prowess and this would hopefully be a deterrent to any further provocation on their part in the future.


    The Swords Gate Eight Halls, they form aplete system; all eight halls impart the disciples with their own abstruse quintessences, perhaps I can learn and ovee my shorings.


    Zhong Yue settled his mind and thought, But my cultivation has increased too quickly, I know nothing about the level of Spirit Nurture. I wonder if there will be any hidden dangers left behind such a rapid advancement in levels. Xin Huo is still slumbering, he can��t help me now �� Oh yes, I can look for Elder Pu, he can surely point a way out for me for his vast knowledge!


    Swords Gate upper house, Zhong Yue arrived back at this once familiar ce to find Elder Pu in the middle of teaching a ss, He stood outside and waited for the ss to end. Not longter, the old man stopped the teachings and walked out of the teaching room. Upon seeing Zhong Yue, he smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is now a Qi Practitioner, how are you so free toe to the upper house? You must be at the level of Spirit Nurturing right? A Spirit Nurturing Qi Practitioner is still not fit to impart his knowledge to the disciples, you would have to achieve the state of [Spirit Soul as One] and advance to the level of Rebirth. Only then can youe to the upper house and teach the disciples.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial brother, I��ve already cultivated to the Rebirth stage, but I have a limited understanding regarding the level of Spirit Nurturing, I am afraid that my speed in cultivation could have left sometent dangers, that is why I am here to seek for Elder Pu��s guidance.��


    ��Rebirth?��


    Elder Pu was shocked and eximed out involuntarily, ��You��ve advanced to the level of Rebirth so quickly? How is it possible? Show me your atman, let me have a look!��


    Zhong Yue then disyed his Great Sun Golden Crow, although his atman was small, it was still filled with immense strength and power.


    ��The Great Sun Golden Crow����


    Elder Pu gazed deeply at him, ��You didn��t manifest the Sword Spirit in the Ethereal Pce, but instead, you manifested the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, then Elder Puughed and said, ��I know you have your secrets, it��s fine if you��d rather not say. The spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow - only a Gold Innate Spirit Body holder could have harvested it. With your vigorous umtion of prowess strength, it is possible for you to bypass the level of Spirit Nurturing to advance to the Rebirth. As for whether it would leave behind any hidden danger, that is not something I can tell �� Wait, I might just know a person that may be able to answer your question.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he quickly bowed and expressed his gratitude to Elder Pu.


    Elder Pu smiled and said, ��But I don��t know if that person would be willing to help you, I will need to ask. My disciples are practicing the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��, I have just exined to them the totem permutations, but I don��t have the time to delve into the quintessence of the technique yet, and it would be a hindrance to their progress if I were to leave. So, I will have you substitute in my ce, while I head over and ask for that person��s opinion. Deal?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he said diffidently, ��Am I fit to teach disciples?��


    ��You are already a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, no harm giving it a try.��


    Zhong Yue locked his brows as he entered the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion and sat on Elder Pu��s spot, he nced at the few dozens of upper house disciples below him while his heart palpitated in anxiousness.


    The upper house disciples below the stage were all startled, their tongues were wagging, curiously discussing about the identity of the young man on the stage that looked about the same age as themselves.


    Cold sweat rushed out of Zhong Yue��s forehead, he opened his mouth and not knowing what he should say, was getting more flustered. All of a sudden, he thought to himself, I��ve been through life and death situations, killed and ughtered monster Qi Practitioners, traveled to the sun and walked on the moon, I��ve witnessed the coffins of the gods with my own eyes, is simply teaching a ss of juniors really going to be where I falter?


    Just as his thoughts reached there, he regained hisposure, smiled and opened his mouth, ��Ladies and gentlemen, I am here to teach you the quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��. The ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��, a totem of thunder with twelve permutations, learning all twelve is merely understanding the form. But that��s not all you need to acquire the quintessence, you still need to grasp the imposing spirituality within. The thunder hails from the nine heavens; it is strong and powerful, imposing and majestic, its form ferocious, its rumble deafening, its spirituality like sword. All of you,e and follow me outside, I��ll demonstrate and let you all take a good look at it. Watch carefully and study the twelve permutations of the thunder totem. It will then be easier for you all to grasp the spirituality within it.��


    Zhong Yue strode out of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, the disciples were shocked and overjoyed at the time, but their hearts were filled with doubts, Can this new teacher really galvanize the power of thunder and show us? He can��t really be able to, can he? He only looks to be about the same age as us��


    The disciples walked out of the pavilion, Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen flew up into the air, to the lightning zone above Swords Gate; the lightning suddenly converged and with a sudden sh of blinding light, a thunderbolt struck towards his Yuan Shen!


    Zhong Yue quickly recalled his Great Sun Yuan Shen, the thunderbolt was drawn by his Yuan Shen and followed behind like a sword ray; it struck in a zig-zagged pattern while the thunderous lightning bolted right at his Yuan Shen!


    KA-CHA����


    Outside of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion, a loud rumble of thunder could be heard, the sound echoed all around, vibrating the air particles with the resultant shockwaves impacting onto the ground.


    The upper house disciples were all shuddering and staggering when the sounds of thunder rumbling pressed down onto them, their psyche and soul were suppressed by the dominating aura of the thunderbolt; their eyes were filled with respect and admiration as they fixed their gazes at Zhong Yue.


    ��What is the spirituality of the thunder? I believe it can be encapsted into two passages, if you can understand them, then it��ll be very simple and easy to acquire the quintessence.��


    Zhong Yue said didactically, ��The first passage is ��The caves empty with the advent of the night spring thunder, the snakes slither and the insects swarm about; Earthworms contend with one another to leave the soil. They unburrow and touch upon the evergreen in exuberance! When the spring thunder strikes, every living being will be affrighted and the deste winter will be banished!�� This is the aura you will need!��


    KRONG!


    He then drew in another thunderbolt, it struck down from the upper air above Swords Gate, the windowttices of the Knowledge Teaching Pavilion shuddered and threatened to deafen the ears of those around, ��The second passage is, ��Thunderbolts - fire of the heaven. Thunder that moves upon thend baptized by the sun .�� The thunder refers to the lightning, and their movement is characterized by Yang and an indomitable toughness. There are natural totem carvings intrinsic to the thunderbolts, grasp the air of the lightning, the Yang and the toughness in them �� and then you would have grasped the quintessence.��


    Each and every one of the disciples had their own enlightenment; the thunderbolts continued striking down perpetually right at the young teacher��s atman, but he seemed impervious to the ferocious destructive force of the thunderbolts , rather, they were extracted by him for the refinement of his atman.


    The disciples quickly settled down and attentively studied the thunderbolts, trying their utmost to understand and glean the abstruse profundity of the two passages while they corroborated their understandings with each other.


    Not far away from them, Elder Pu was surprised and contented, he covertly nodded, then turned and left, This child, his Dao pedagogy is even better than mine, what a good seedling in the field of teaching. After his ss, there won��t be an insignificant number of these little disciples that will go on to grasp the quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill����


    Zhong Yue wholeheartedly taught the upper house disciples, not longter, a number of them have sessfully grasped the quintessence; and after another few moments, there were more upper house disciples to have also seeded.


    An hour had passed before Elder Pu finally returned, he smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, that person agreed to help,e, follow me!��


    Zhong Yue rejoiced as he quickly followed behind and asked, ��Elder Pu, how should I address him?��


    Elder Pu hesitated, he pondered for a moment and answered, ��Just call him ��old man��, don��t worry about addressing him in any other ways.��


    Old man? What is this weird form of address?, Zhong Yue was baffled.


    ��Old man doesn��t have many rules or customs, but he holds an exalted seniority in Swords Gate, it would be unwise if you were to offend him.��


    Elder Pu led Zhong Yue into the inner hall, he then flew in the air above Swords Gate for a period of time. There were mountains abound on the Swords Gate Mountain, ridges and valleys wreathed around the mountainside; not long after, they alighted onto the ground and hiked past a few mountains and arrived in front of a steep precipice. From the top to the bottom of the precipice, its color was entirely jade-white as it was indeed an unearthly huge clump of fine jade!


    The air around turned warm and gentle as they walked to the side of the precipice, the rays reflected sheened their skins white.


    ��This is the Yu Jade Ridge of Swords Gate, the old man is waiting for you in there.��


    Elder Pu stopped down, he smiled and said, ��You should go in now.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and walked forward along the path, there were marble pirs made of jade beside the road engraved with all sorts of art; on some were beasts, and on others were carved celestial beings, floras and also mythical creatures.


    Regardless of the engravings, they were all made of totem carvings, inanimate items but real and genuine-looking nheless.


    After a while, the distinctive sounds of sculpturing could be heard, he followed the sound to its source to find a wizened and ashen-haired elderly man sculpting a dazzlingly beautiful woman that was about the same height as an adult. But she does not look like one from the human race as she had three heads apanied by a pair of wings; her countenances were stunningly beautiful, one impish and elfin, one solemn and dignified, and another demure and sweet.


    The air around the elderly man was old and bleak, like the twilight that slowly faded away in the dusk; in between his fingers flitted a Sword Qi, thin like a thread. It was revolving around the huge jade stone sculpture, even carving out the finest details of the tiny feathers.


    Zhong Yue waited patiently, the sculpting speed of the elderly man was very slow, no one could possibly know when he wouldplete the sculpture.


    A few moments he waited, and Zhong Yue thought to himself, Elder Pu would not bring me here without rhyme or reason, there must be something that I��ve missed. The old man has devoted all his attention to the sculpture, he won��t be stopping anytime soon. Could it be that he wants me to look at him sculpturing, could this be the way to eliminate the hidden danger of bypassing the Spirit Nurturing stage?


    He meticulously scrutinized the elderly man��s sculpting skill, it appeared ordinary and mundane at first, but slowly, the nuanced abstrusity revealed itself to him, and he was greatly moved. The elderly man��s Sword Qi moved around with the vigor of a dragon and the agility of a snake, even the finest textures of the feathers began to resemble nature itself. It was as if they were in fact, natural totem carvings!


    Wait a second! This will of sword��


    Zhong Yue��s heart quaked, the abstruse totem carvings and the sculpture of the dazzling beauty receded from his vision. The only thing left reflecting in his eyes �� was the Sword Qi, thin like a thread of spider��s silk in between the elderly man��s fingers.


    It frolicked waltzed about freely, it elicited the scene of a man sshing ink around unrestrained to his own heart��s content. The Sword Qi danced around in a regr and ordered pattern and yet, what was reflected in Zhong Yue��s sights was a chaotic scene of Swords Qi piercing through the heavenly firmament!


    These disordered Sword Qi were the ones he once saw in the sword token - old and archaic like the ancient pines with dried branches and withered twigs protruding all around. Although the elderly man��s hands were sedated and steady and the Sword Qi was also controlled and ordered; the carvings in the sword token and the sculpturings of the elderly man contained the same and exact will of sword!


    He was the one who carved the ��Geng Jin Sword Qi�� sword token Qiu Jin��er gave to me!


    Zhong Yue then suddenly understood it all, he focused all his concentrations and gazed at the Sword Qi as it danced around like flowing waters with the abstruse sword��s will in it, it was as if he was looking at a peerless swordsman brandishing his sword.


    The ostensible scenery to the others would appear as an elderly man sculpting, but to him, he could see the Sword Qis that were crisscrossed splitting the heavenly firmament!


    The Sword Qi was free and unconstrained, boundless to any form, nimble, versatile and unpredictable; it made him think of the sword marks like tousled grass in the sword token. The mutual corroboration of the image in his mind and the scenery before his eyes benefited him a lot.


    Unknowingly to him how long has passed, Zhong Yue suddenly regained his consciousness; at this time, the elderly man has already finished his sculpture, he has kept away the Sword Qi that was flowing in between his fingers. Zhong Yue cast his gaze over to the jade sculpture, for a moment there he almost thought that the sculptured goddess hase to life, fluttering her sleeves and danced gracefully, her beautiful countenances smiled coquettishly, and in his ears he could hear the titterings of the goddess and indistinct chatters.


    ��Zhong Shan n member, you��ve been staring at it for so long, you must have some understandings of your own in mind? Why don��t you try and sculpt something?�� The elderly man smiled and said.

 Chapter 94 - Sculpting the Sun

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Sculpting the Sun</h4>


    In front of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling stood a young man and Ta Wuyou. The young man then asked, ��Is this the ce?��


    ��Yes, this is it!��


    Looking ashamed, Ta Wuyou nodded his head and said, ��Wulu, I was beaten by the Zhong Shan n member here. He mustn��t be underestimated����


    ��I will not make such an amateurish mistake. Although we, the Ta Lin n are not one of the top ten ns; but as your elder brother, I will avenge your defeat and reim the honor of the Ta Lin n.��


    Ta Wulu ced his hands on his back, his voice was indifferent, ��He was the one who could stand equally with Shui Qingyan, they were both listed as the strongest disciples in the Swords Gate upper house. Shui Qingyan has already manifested her spirit and coalesced it with her soul, her improvements are staggering and she is now a Rebirth Qi Practitioner. How could I underestimate them when he was someone who could stand toe to toe with Shui Qingyan? I��d once dueled with Shui Qingyan, her skills were undeniably strong, and she is deserving of the de of the top on the inner hall Dragon and Tiger Challenger List.��


    ��Ta Wulu of the Ta Lin n, what are you doing here?��


    Before Ta Wulu could sound a word, two youngdies walked over; the face of one of the youngdies was badly beaten up, she was the same person who got stomped into the ground by Zhong Yue. The other young woman appeared to be slightly older than her.


    ��Huang Luoshi of the Huang Zhang n?��


    Ta Wulu frowned slightly, and said, �� What are you doing here?��.


    ��My sister was humiliated in public by the Zhong Shan n member, I obviously have to seek justice for her, or otherwise the Huang Zhang n will be disdained on by others, they would say that the Huang Zhang n has no strong cultivators.��


    Huang Luoshi grinned and said, ��At first, my sister wanted to have a match with the Zhong Shan n member to im the sword token, at first I was of the mind that they were being frivolous in trying to fool around with their newly promoted junior martial brother. But now it seems like the Zhong Shan n member has quite some skills under his sleeves, he alone is worth my journey here. Sister, go ahead and knock on the door, let us meet with this Zhong Shan n��s member.��


    The youngdy whose face was badly beaten up stepped forward and knocked on the door, but there was no response. All of a sudden, a ck bull appeared from the woods around the Zhong Yue��s abode, it opened its mouth in fear and trepidation, ��Dear masters, the Zhong Shan n member has went out and has yet to return��.


    ��This bull looks like Brat Tan Xiao��s mount.��


    Ta Wuyou looked at the ck bull and asked, ��What are you doing here?��


    ��I have received orders from Master Tan��s cousin, Master Tan Zhen, to keep an eye on the Zhong Shan n member��s movements, and to immediately report back to Master Tan Zhen as soon as he returns. Master Tan Zhen then ns to storm over to reim the honor of the Han Tan n,�� said the ck bull while smiling.


    Tan Zhen wants to seek revenge from the Zhong Shan n member too?��


    Ta Wuyou was startled and thought to himself, Tan Zhen, ranked 32nd in the inner hall Dragon and Tiger Challenger List, he is even higher than my elder brother.


    ��Sister, the Zhong Shan n member is not here, what should we do?�� asked the youngdy with the bruised face.


    ��We wait!�� Huang Luoshi answered.


    Outside of Zhong Yue��s abode, a few Qi Practitioners sat in the lotus position with their heads lowered awaiting Zhong Yue��s return. But after days of waiting, Zhong Yue was still nowhere to be seen.


    Ta Wulu and Huang Luoshi clenched their teeth, they thought in their hearts, Where on earth is this Zhong Shan n member?


    In the jade forest, Zhong Yue was stunned and he asked, ��Me? Sculpting? Elder, is sculpting also a way to cultivate?


    Although the elderly man looked old and was as skinny as a toothpick, his eyes were bright, deep yet gentle. Heughed and said, ��Even walking, eating and sleeping are considered a form of cultivation, how is sculpting any different?


    ��Walking, eating and sleeping are also considered cultivating?


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, the underlying meanings behind the words dawned on him; what the elder alluded to were not the conventional modes of cultivation, but rather the states of subconscious and unconscious visualization!


    Zhong Yue had achieved the stage of unconscious visualization, his cultivation was unremitting, even in his sleep!


    Daily routines such as walking, eating and sleeping may have seemed to be very usual and mundane, but they are all potential avenues for cultivation, so maybe sculpting really does also have some profundities in and of itself.


    Zhong Yue settled his mind and immersed himself in his thoughts. After some time, he picked up a jade the size of a washbasin from the ground; the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi flitted out from his fingertips as he imitated the old man and started sculpting the jade.


    Chi����


    He exerted too much force, chipping away a big chunk of jade, he quickly reigned in the force he used; but this time the force was too weak, resulting in only a fine white nick on jade��s surface.


    He used to think that sculpting was hard, but as he started sculpting, he realized that it was actually way much more difficult than what he ever imagined. It required a very fine control over the sculptor��s strength, as every single strand of strength of the Sword Qi needed to be precisely exerted.


    After a short while, there was already quite a number of trashed jade chunks below Zhong Yue��s feet.


    ��When we Qi Practitioners visualize something, it is equivalent to the process of sculpting.��


    The old man smiled and said, ��Tales and legends were recorded down by our ancestors, so that we can visualize the godly figures in the records. In fact, it was nothing more than using our psyches to create sculptures in the image of these godly figures, and deriving the exceedingly exceptional power from within them. The psyches move like dragons and snakes, and so would the Sword Qi move like the dragons and snakes ordingly.��


    Zhong Yue seemed to have understood something and said, ��What you are saying is that, when I visualize the godly figures in my psyche ocean bit by bit, my Sword Qi will also follow suit, essentially simultaneously sculpting the image of my visualizations. Visualizing and sculpting at the same time will allow me to precisely control the strength and direction of my Sword Qi.��


    The elderly man nodded and smiled, ��This is a method used to discover the hidden potential hidden in one��s body through the control of Sword Qi during the level of the Spirit Nurturing. In the level of Spirit Nurturing, Qi Practitioners spend all their time and energy to elucidate the abstrusity and therebyprehend them. But sometimes, what they were seeking could have been found in the ces they often neglected.��


    Zhong Yue thought pensively, after a long time, he started to try and sculpt a thunderbolt that struck from the clouds residing at the upper reaches of the sky; the thunderbolt sculpture was entirely filled with the thunder totem carvings, there were a total of twelve thunder totem permutations. And all of these twelve thunder totem permutations would merge together and form the first style of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� - the Thunderbolts of Nine Heavens.


    He shut his eyes and cleared his mind of the memories of the Thunderbolts of Nine Heavens that he had once learned; he started a round of visualization on the first moment where the thunderbolt bursts through the clouds; meanwhile, the Sword Qi in between his fingers shifted, it was imbued with the power of his psyche and brandished at the man-sized jade rock, revolving around it like gusts of wind.


    He reconstructed the thunderbolt and the twelve thunder totem permutations; slowly, the jade rock in front of him gradually transmuted into the image of the thunderbolt he was visualizing in his mind; it looked like an upended pine tree dangling in the air. The totem carvings were indelibly branded onto the jade rock.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue had entirely reconstructed the Thunderbolts of Nine Heavens. As the visualization waspleted, the sculpture of a thunderbolt appeared in front of him, evoking the image of an actual thunderbolt that was viciously descending from the nine heavens, it was simply dazzling.


    Not only that, but the surface of the thunderbolt jade was also engraved with twelve thunder totem permutations, the totem permutations were fine and potent and within them, was contained the mighty force of thunderous lightning.


    ��A soul weapon?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, his psyche surged into the jade; a sudden burst of blinding lightning emanated from the jade, and a thunderbolt bolted out - Ka-cha! A loud burst could be heard!


    ��Did I just forge a soul weapon?��


    He could not believe his eyes, he had never learned the ways of soul weapon forging and yet, he had just sculpted out a soul weapon!


    However, the power imbued in this soul weapon was not very strong, and it was not as nimble whenpared to other soul weapons; if activated, it could only release a surge of Spring Thunder Sword Qi.


    Not only that, he realized that while he was using his Sword Qi to sculpt the jade, the unyielding will of the thunderbolt was also imbued into the jade!


    By jettisoning what he had once learned and revisualizing the insights from nothing, his understandings towards the twelve thunder totem permutations grew more profound; the use and control of the force of thunderous lightnings had gotten stronger and more malleable!


    He used to think that he had already gleaned the quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��, thinking that he had developed the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� to the peak of its potential power. However, it was only now that he realized that he was quite a ways from perceiving the true essence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��!


    Zhong Yue smiled, he decisively relinquished every morsel of knowledge and insight he had gained on the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��, and started visualizing from scratch. Sword Qis danced on his fingertips and slowly, the twelve sword styles of ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� manifested in between his fingers. Sword Qis shot out into the air and proceeded to carve twelve jade sculptures, while the process of sculpting resembled the castings of the twelve sword styles of ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��.


    After the twelve sword styles, Zhong Yue did not stop there; he progressed onto the Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art and immediately cast away his previousprehensions into oblivion and started to reconstruct and revisualize it. The abstruse quintessence of the physique refining art was recreated from his fingertips.


    It did not take him long to sculpt eight figures of Jiao Dragons each in different stances. One had its body coiled as if waiting to erupt, another was lying downnguidly, one was parading forward boldly, one had its head held high indomitably, and another appeared to be soaring the limits of the skies atop rails of lightning.


    He was like an artist lost in a kaleidoscope of insanity, his mind was filled with endless inspirations as he expressed his will into a masterpiece.


    All the insights andprehensions he had arduously umted since the start of his journey werepletely obliterated to be rebuilt anew. The Xiang Dragon, the �� Xuan Wu Visualization Art���� the essence of his new insights from the revisualization of each of these techniques was distilled into exquisite sculptures, formed with the chisel of his Sword Qi.


    Through the process of sculpting, he had learned more of the techniques which he had ostensibly mastered before; more nuances were discovered, and more profound transformations were explored!


    No one knew how long it had been, the jade sculptures of different sizes seemed to fill the small space around him. And Zhong Yue was still trying to sculpt out a Sword Gate, it was the carvings of the sword totem he had acquired from the Geng Jin sword token.


    This time, his sculpting speed was gradually decreasing, but the sword will be imbued in his Sword Qi was getting stronger; it was the unrestrained will of the sword, a will that detested any constraints or boundaries; the will of a sword that was fearless to the gods; a will that defied the shackles of this heaven and earth. It was the sword��s heart, a Sword Qi that reflected one��s inner heart!


    The elderly man gently nodded, he left quietly and praised, ��What an outstanding disciple he is, Old Pu certainly has good insight.��


    Zhong Yue��s sculpting speed was getting even slower, and his sword will be getting purer and stronger. He had not slept nor spared a single second for more than ten days, and now, he had finallypleted the sculpture of the Sword Gate.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue had awoken from his enthusiasm, he stared at then Sword Gate upon him, and felt as if he was sanctified, not only were his understandings more thorough towards the things he had learnt, his psyche had never been any purer than now, and his soul and spirit integrated into a more perfect harmony!


    Those abstruse principles behind the totem permutations which had hitherto eluded his grasp were all perceived andprehended through all these sculptures!


    And most of all, the control he had towards his Sword Qi was stronger and more nimble, the changes of his Sword Qi was more mutable, and the control of strength grew increasingly fine!


    Xin Huo once taught him hiking skills to train his control towards his own strengths, but this sculpting lesson by this elderly man required a finer control at a higher degree!


    Unwittingly, this elderly man had taught me how to eliminate the hidden dangers of not going through the Spirit Nurturing level, and taught me so many things; what a strange man, what a peculiar man!


    Zhong Yue reimed his thoughts, he was overjoyed and felt surprised that the unstable foundation he once had was gradually getting stabilized after going through three simple steps �� relinquish, revisualize, sculpt.


    Although the reticent elderly man was of few words and did not provide any guidance during their time together, he had undoubtedly allowed Zhong Yue to learn so much!


    If I do the same with the Great Sun Totem and the Golden Crow Totem, it will be a great opportunity to unravel their abstrusity! The elderly man��s end goal was to teach me the ways on how to grasp the abstrusity of the spirits!


    Rays shed in his eyes, he picked up a jade, and prepared to sculpt a shining and bright sun.

 Chapter 95 - Great Sun Prodigious Emanation

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Great Sun Prodigious Emanation</h4>


    The spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow contained a nigh iprehensible profundity; and now, Zhong Yue was presented with another avenue to cultivate it, a path that would allow him to expedite the elucidation of the abstrusities and with an even greater detail than if he was to do it conventionally. This would grant him an easier mastery of the quintessence of the spirit!


    In the jade forest, Zhong Yue sat down quietly and pondered deeply for a long time before he started sculpting the Great Sun Totem. The 36 totem permutations of Great Sun Totem were more ethereal and mutable, making them far harder toprehend; but as he started sculpting, the evanescent nuances that had hitherto always eluded him in his cogitations graduallye to his mind, naturally, he understood them all.


    The psyche flowed on the tip of the sword, every line of the totem carvings was like an epically written poem; after a long time, Zhong Yue had sculpted the jade into the sculpture of a scorching sun.


    The jade sun was different from the ones people are familiar with, when a man looked at the sun, all he could see was a blinding fireball. The scorching sun he sculpted was not very smooth, instead, it was engraved with totem carvings of the fire, various kinds of Great Sun Totems filled the jade sun��s surface.


    Furthermore, when he was sculpting it, the warm white jade transitioned from a muted white to a crimson red!


    And when it waspleted, the jade sun zed alight in mes as if it was really a miniature sun!


    I��ve sculpted a sun��


    Zhong Yue looked at the sculpture he made upon him, the jade was emanating a light and warmth. Looking at it, he seemed to have understood something and all of a sudden, a round sun was slowly rising from within his psyche ocean, the fire zed merrily and the radiant light shone all over to every corner of his inner mind!


    So this is the ��sun rises from the east sea��, as purported by the ancients��


    His heart quivered, The sun rises from the east sea, he used to think that the ancients were talking about the sun rising from the ocean, but he had seen the true sun. Surely, something like that wouldn''t rise from the ocean, the true sun was something beyond imagination. Even the they were living on would only be like a grain of sand, not to mention the ocean.


    Who would��ve known that the ancients were actually referring to the sun that rises from within one��s psyche ocean.


    The psyche ocean was made of psyche and the sun in this case was also made of psyche - everything was then coherent when viewed through such a lens.


    As the sun rose, Zhong Yue could feel that the zing fire was starting to refine his body, the scorching sun irradiated his whole psyche ocean; and in his body, the mes of the psyche burned vigorously, smelting away the impurities in his body!


    Zhong Yue��s thoughts moved, the sun slowly shifted from above of his psyche ocean all the way along his trachea down to his heart chamber, then to the internal organs and the lower limbs.


    The scorching sun shone brightly, as the impurities in his body was purged away bit by bit.


    Zhong Yue could tell that immense energy was gushing out from the beast god inner core, his heart palpitated in shock. The immense flow of energy indicated that the relentless eradication of the impurities in his body began to leave a vacuous hole within himself. This, in turn, incited the beast god inner to discharge more energy topensate for the new hollowness in his body.!


    If it were not for the beast god inner core, I��m afraid that I will have to consume tons of medicinal pellets to sustain this kind of refinery! The tempering from the Great Sun Totem is really incredible!


    The sun had the same look as the sculpture of the jade sun, it was moving around in his body, gradually smelting away the impurities. Zhong Yue could clearly tell that his fleshly body was steadily growing more formidable and his strength was increasing.


    Not only that, but as his psyche flowed into his limbs and bones, he felt as if his body had be the embodiment of a soul weapon itself!


    Such a feeling was incredibly intriguing, and his psyche was now able to flow and could gallop all around in his body smoother and more fluent!


    The ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art��!


    This was the firstyer of insight brought to him by the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow!


    Forming the Great Sun Totem with his psyche and irradiating his whole body to acquire a prodigious body - this was the prodigious emanation from the Great Sun!


    I��ve only just touched upon the boundary of the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art��, there��s still a ways to go to attain the true quintessence.


    Zhong Yue continued the sculpting while smelting the impurities at the same time, the sculpture he was now working on was still the scorching sun. In it, there were 36 Great Sun Totem permutations from which he was able to gain a multitude of new insights The Great Sun Totem he engraved had changed and now had a stronger spirituality and became more malleable.


    Not long after, a new sculpture of the Great Sun was finished.


    The Great Sun in his body changed once again, the tempering it induced upon Zhong Yue was now stronger and more powerful than that from the first Great Sun.


    The Sword Qi flitted about his fingertips and the sculptings were restless. For the next fifteen days, all he sculpted was the scorching sun; but every time hepleted a sun sculpture, hisprehensions grew more and moreplete and holistic. His progress on the 36 Great Sun Totem permutations were stronger and clearer.


    The ground around his feet was paved with scorching sculptures, over 80 of them were emanating zing fires and radiant lights, and there were another few where the energy in them was depleted and their fires were quenched, but more of them were giving off a reticent light and warmth.


    Thest few sun sculptures were the strongest, waves of zing heat gushed out from them as if they itched to set the air around aze!


    Zhong Yue gently closed his eyes, the Sword Qi in his fingers dispersed. He stood there quietly, recalling the moment where he first stepped onto the sun, the otherworldly ambiance brought about by solemn shine of the dazzling sun engendered an indelible shock and awe within him.


    All of a sudden, Sword Qi emerged from his fingertip, dancing around in between his fingers and continued to sculpt the jade that was hoisted into the air by his psyche. It chipped away the extraneous pieces of the jade rock. The Sword Qi flowed around, from the top to the bottom and back to the top, weaving about like a dragon or a snake. Sometimes it was strong and sometimes it was gentle; it silently engraved the Great Sun Totem permutations on the jade.


    His psyche was distilled into an aureate liquid that followed along the sword tip, quietly flowing into the totem carvings.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue gently lifted his hand and the Sword Qi dispersed as thest tract of the Great Sun Totem was finished.


    Hong����


    As thest carving waspleted, the jade sun was immediately ignited and a million rays sted out. The zing heat burned the air and turned the surroundings into a scorching inferno!


    Without any external impetus, the jade sun rose above the jade forest and entirely irradiated the jade forest, it��s rays were dazzling and the scenery was as if a sun had really risen from the precipice!


    Zhong Yue lowered his head, the corner of his mouth upturned into a slight smile. There were light rays emerging in between his brows that were gradually growing increasingly brilliant as if there were truly a sun residing within him.


    The sun rises and sets �� the samsara of the great sun. This is the quintessence of the �� Great Sun Prodigious Emmanation Art��!


    He lifted his head up and released a stunning whistle, a scorching sun suddenly emerged from his be and hovered behind his head like a halo as if he were a sun saint. It rose from his left hand to the top of his head and then sets down to the right, gradually moving to his lower abdomen before finally returning to his left hand.


    The cycle of the sun and its radiant rays �� wherever the rays of the sun shone, Zhong Yue��s skin and muscles would turn transparent, revealing the entire assembly of his veins, tendons, joints and bones!


    The emanation of the sun, the samsara of the sunrise and a sunset, the continuous intery between the twilight and the dawn. The sun unrelentingly illuminated his body and shone brightly onto every corner of his body.


    ��The Great Sun Prodigious Emanation, the scorching fire setting the filth aze, warding off all evils and obstructing all devils. What an impable physique-refining art!��


    Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice praised from behind. Zhong Yue quickly turned back to see the white-haired elderly man. He had returned back to the jade forest and he walked towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue quickly bowed and said, ��Senior, you are overpraising, if it were not for you have guided me, I��m afraid that my cultivated would��ve been heavily thwarted by the hidden ws left behind from the Spirit Nurturing stage. I would never know how long would��ve taken me to practice the Great Sun Prodigious Emanation to this stage.��


    The air around the white-haired elderly man was filled with death and cadaverous oblivion, he smiled and said, ��You may just call me as the old man, a man that is on the edge of his life doesn��t have to abide to such trivial customs. The Great Sun Prodigious Emanation refines the physique and strengthens the body, with the Yuan Shen as the astral body and your physical body as the mortal body. Continue to practice and refine your physique, and the benefits you will reap will be limitless. Oh yes, have you felt like your body had be like a soul weapon?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��For a moment back there, I��ve felt like as if my body was the soul weapon.��


    ��This is the advantage of a physique refiner.��


    The old man stroked his beard and said, ��During my midlife, I��ve traveled all around, and met many weird and peculiar people; some of them were the physique refiners, but they don��t call themselves Qi Practitioners, rather, they call themselves Martial Masters. I��ve had the fortune of interacting with one of them once in the past, and we have learned so much from each other. The knowledge and ways they have are truly inspiring.��


    ��Martial Masters?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated, he asked, ��Are there really people that concentrate on martial arts rather than Qi cultivation? Can be they as strong as the Qi Practitioners?��


    ��Martial Masters and Qi Practitioners, they are both separate paths of cultivation, one isn��t inherently more superior to the other. Martial Masters do indeed cultivate the Qi, but that��s not their focus, their primary endeavor is in the refinement of the mortal body.��


    The old man said indifferently, ��The Qi Practitioners train the astral body, which is also known as the atman or Yuan Shen, they seek for eternity with their Yuan Shen. While the Martial Masters temper with the body or more specifically, the mortal body; they seek for the immortality of their mortal body. The Martial Masters think that the atman only liberates from the body to go through samsara, and at the end of the cycle, it will return back to the transcended mortal body, and hence, achieve eternal life. But the Qi Practitioner postte that the mortal body will ultimately disintegrate, whereas an atman that had attained eternity mayst until the end of time. Because of this conflict between these two schools of thought, I��ve fought countless times with the Martial Master I��ve met during my midlife, and through the discussions, I��vee to understand quite a few nuances of the Martial Masters.��


    He sat atop a jade stone and submerged himself in the kaleidoscope of memories, reminiscing of the old times. The feeling he emanated gave Zhong Yue the impression that he was like an old grandfather that loved to tell stories in a vige - kind and amiable.


    The old man smiled and said, ��The Martial Masters�� soul weapons are their mortal bodies, in a soul weapon of the highest quality, psyche can flow through it smoothly and unhindered. Not only that, but as the psyche reaches out to the totem carvings, they can erupt with a strong force of power. With the totem carvings engraved directly into the mortal bodies of the Martial Masters, it would make them stronger than ordinary soul weapons, their every move would call upon immense strength.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, he had suddenly seen the light, a different path in the way of cultivation.


    The old man continued, ��If the mortal body is strong like the soul weapon, then you can engrave totem carvings into it, alleviating the need of the intermediary step of visualization. It would allow to just move your psyche, reach out to the totem carvings to be endowed with the same power that a conventional soul weapon would bestow to its wielder. Fighting with a Martial Master is like fighting with a human soul weapon �� utterly terrifying.��


    Engraving totem carvings on the body, it was not a particrly umon practice for Qi Practitioners, for example, the mutated demons, there were natural totem carvings of their races on them, activating the totem carvings on their skins would greatly augment their strength!


    In the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, all of the previous Swords Gate headmasters also had their bones engraved with the marvelous totem carvings; even after their deaths, their skeletons remained impervious to the wicked and nefarious miasma of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    Not only that, Zhong Yue had also seen the god-level totem carvings on the giant creatures in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    Or maybe, the cultivation path of the Martial Masters is inspired by the demon races or the gods�� Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    ��In order to engrave totem carvings in your body, your psyche is still not strong enough.��


    The old man smiled and said, ��Wait till you have refined all the psyche in your psyche ocean into a pool of lightning, only then do you have a chance to do it. But I��ve learned a small trick from that Martial Master. That is to visualize the totem carvings with your psyche and let them engrave on your skin and bones. Just like this.��


    He rolled out his sleeve and revealed an arm thin like a withered tree branch, Zhong Yue looked at it as the old man��s psyche gushes out and form into totem carvings on his skin.


    ��Totem permutations of the �� Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Art��?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, the elderly man had just visualized the �� Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Art�� and etched the totem carvings on his skin. Did it mean that his arm had now acquired the same defensive capability as the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield?

 Chapter 96 - Martial Defense

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Martial Defense</h4>


    The elderly man dispersed the Xuan Wu Totem, and the totem carvings on his arm changed, it shifted into the sword totem of the Geng Jin Sword Qi on his palm. He gently waved his hand and the jade rock was sliced away like tofu, he smiled and said, ��And it also works like this. Do you understand?��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath of air, he said, ��Yes I do! Thank you senior for guiding me!��


    The old man stood up and before he left, he smiled and said, ��No need to thank me, giving guidance to you is merely nothing, after all, there is a little fate between you and I����


    ��This old man �� he is very strong.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at the elderly man as he left, all of a sudden, Xin Huo moved within his psyche ocean. Zhong Yue was overjoyed, ��Xin Huo, you are finally awake!��


    Xin Huo leaped out from his psyche ocean and answered, ��I��ve already woken up just now, but I kept quiet as I sensed that old man and am afraid that he notices me in your psyche ocean. This old man, he is the strongest entity in the Swords Gate Mountain, I��ve noticed his aura quite a few times, appearing right there on the golden summit of Swords Gate!��


    ��Golden summit of Swords Gate, the strongest entity?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated in shock, this elderly man with an ingenious appearance that lent himself well to the image of a harmless old man �� was actually the strongest of Swords Gate, the headmaster who held the vaunted appetion of Sword God!


    Momentster, Zong Yue recollected his thoughts, he then realized it all, ��No wonder Ta Wuyou and the others were looking for trouble with me, the sword token was carved by our Swords Gate headmaster; No wonder the elders�� faces turned so weird when they saw the sword token. Hmm, I��ve heard people saying that the headmaster��s secret technique is the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. Could it be that the totem carvings of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� are hidden within the sword token?��


    When he was escaping with Jun Sixie in the Savanna Wastnd, she once told him that there was a secret technique in Swords Gate, dedicated only to the headmasters - the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.


    Xin Huo corrected him and said, ��It��s Boundless Great Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, he mumbled to himself, ��Could it be that the headmaster had chosen me and intended to nurture me as the next headmaster of Swords Gate? No, I��ve only acquired the sword token by chance, it was given to me by Junior Martial Sister Qiu Jiner. Oh, that��s why the headmaster passed the sword token to Junior Martial Sister Jiner so that she can remedy the excessive Wood Qis. While I have only learned the sword totem in the sword token through a moment of serendipity.��


    He heaved a breath of relief and said, ��Furthermore, the sword token only has the art. Techniques are divided into arts and skills; arts for cultivation and skills forbat. The sword token only contained the art without the skill. I��ve only acquired half of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.��


    Xin Huo pondered and said, ��Just now that old man is indeed one from the Feng n, the Fuxi bloodline in him is three times greater than yours, about the same as Feng Wuji. Even the bloodline of the Feng n has gotten so low and thin. It seems like there won��t be any pure-blood Fuxi celestial race in the Great Wilderness����


    ��Xin Huo, with my prowess now, can I purify my Fuxi bloodline already?�� Zhong Yue suddenly remembered, he asked.


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��In actual fact, you��ve already been in the process of purification; just right when you started with the beast god essence, your bloodline was already being purified. But it is extremely slow, so slow that you can��t even notice it. The Fuxi bloodline in you was thin, originally tens of times more dilute than the old man��s, but now his is only three times more concentrated than yours. Your improvements are clear. Keep on purifying, give it a few months time and you will be able to catch up to him or even more, surpass him. Then at that time, I can teach you how to use the Fuxi bloodline and open the Fuxi Divine Eye!��


    ��Fuxi Divine Eye?�� Zhong Yue was thrilled.


    ��The Fuxi Divine Eye sees through the illusions and reaches out to the truth amidst falsities. By just looking, you can perceive the abstrusity and profundity of the totems, you can see through all the myriad of transformations of the totems and delineate the ws within.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��If you can open the divine eye, then why go through all the troubles of carving and sculpting in trying toprehend the abstrusity? Your bloodline is still too thin; even if all of your blood is umted and purified, you would probably not even be able to distill a single drop of Fuxi blood from it. It is still insufficient to open the divine eye.��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath of air and mumbled to himself, ��Another few more months and then I can open the Fuxi Divine Eye.��


    ��Other than the Fuxi Divine Eye, you can still open the Fuxi Combat Body with the Fuxi blood. It can increase your prowess to more than three times your current prowess, but the burden it would impose on your body would be immense. With your current state, you would be immediately crushed under the strength of your own body the moment you open the Fuxi Divine Eye.��


    Xin Huo clenched his fist tightly and encouraged him, ��Young man of the Fuxi Celestial Race, spare no effort and cultivate harder!��


    Swords Gate golden summit - Elder Pu appeared behind the old man, he smiled and asked, ��Headmaster, how is the Zhong Shan n member?��


    ��Not bad.��


    A smile filled the old man��s face, he said impishly, ��To see that he had taken me as a secret recluse in Swords Gate �� it is quite interesting. His expression must be quite a sight to behold if he were to ever find out my identity����


    Elder Pu was speechless and reprimanded, ��Headmaster, the older you are, the more childish you act; but you are indeed right, I am also keen to see the look on his face when he finds out of your identity.��


    The two elderly man gazed at each other, their faces suffused with mischievous smiles. But what they failed to realize was the fact that Zhong Yue had already guessed his identity.


    ��Headmaster, Jun Sixie is now back, although she suffered some injuries, she has fully recovered now.��


    The old man pondered and said, ��The four of them are fine and delicate young sessors and innate spirit body holders. In addition to the little girl from Qiu Tan n, the five of them resembles the five celestial stars, it is a sign that the Swords Gate will rise. But there are some evil figures lurking around plotting sinistrous schemes. Jun Sixie was ambushed in the Savanna Wastnd, that can only mean that someone has already betrayed the Great Wilderness. All five celestials in Swords Gate �� it might turn out to be a fortune or a cmity. We will need to be cautious.��


    ��Or maybe it might be six celestials.��


    Elder Pu smiled and said, ��Will the Zhong Shan n member be an Innate Sun Spirit Body holder? Look, he hasn��t manifested the spirits from our Swords Gate, and instead has the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the Great Sun Golden Crow only exists within the holder of an Innate Sun Spirit Body.��


    The elderly man nodded, he said, ��Indeed he looks like one. If he is an Innate Sun Spirit Body holder, then his inverse, the Moon Innate Spirit Body holder is also bound to emerge. The five elements beget one another, and Yin and Yang bnce each other in a tenuous equilibrium. If there is a sun then there will be a moon! However, regardless of whether or not he is the holder of the Sun Innate Spirit Body, he will not be the next headmaster. He has cultivated toote and my time is running out, if only he was discovered a few years earlier, then he might have a chance. But now����


    He shook his head, and said, ��In fact, I like him a lot, the time he spent toprehend the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was shorter than me, his perception is incredible. It��s a pity, I can��t live to the day he grows into a human paragon. Hence, the next headmaster can only be chosen from one of the four: Fang, Feng, Lei and Jun. And among the four, a traitor lies within.��


    ��The monsters can��t demolish us, the Great Wilderness. The demons can��t devour the Great Wilderness, and the celestials can��t exterminate the Great Wilderness, the only thing that can destroy us, is ourselves.��


    He stood up, slim and slender, and the air of death on his countenance grew thicker. He mumbled, ��The emergence of the celestial stars, will this be the harbinger of the rise or fall of humanity �� before my death, I will follow the steps of the great predecessor headmasters of Swords Gate. I will use my life to once more bring five hundred years of peace to the Great Wilderness.I will obliterate the hidden dangers within Swords Gate! And the price I will have to pay, is merely my old and dying life!��


    Outside of Zhong Yue��s cave dwelling, Ta Wulu, Huang Luoshi and the others had waited for nearly a month, the veins on their foreheads could be seen thumping in anger. Huang Luoshi yelled out, ��This Zhong Shan n, does he cultivate by roaming and traveling? If not, then why is he running all around the ce? Which Qi Practitioner doesn��t sit in their cave dwelling and concentrate on their cultivation. Yet this brat only returns back to his cave dwelling once every few months!��


    Ta Wulu grit his teeth ��Dang Dang Dang�� all of a sudden, there were sounds of a bell tolling. The four Qi Practitioners�� faces changed drastically, they quickly stood up and rushed out towards the same direction, ��The bell of the inner hall rings only to gathers us all �� what is going on?��


    In the jade forest, Zhong Yue took off all his clothes and was stark naked. Behind him, the samsara cycle of the Great Sun was constantly refining his body. And at the same time, the totem carvings of the Xuan Wu Totem emerged on his skin, 46 totem permutations crawled all over in a glittering gold radiance.


    Chi Chi Chi����


    Sword Qi began to pierce the sky in an unrelenting salvo there were a total of 18 of them revolving around his body; shing, brandishing, waving, slicing, chopping, and cutting all around. They were the 18 Sword Qis of the Coral Tree.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng����


    The sounds of sts could be heard as the Sword Qis fell onto his body, the totem carvings flickered rays of light blocking down the Sword Qi.


    Suddenly, one of the Sword Qi prated through his defense and slit a long and narrow wound at the side of his rib.


    ��You are still not proficient in the techniques of the Martial Masters, not smooth enough, there are still ws when you use them.��


    Xin Huo stood on his shoulder and said, ��The Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Art requires all 46 totem transformations to form the Xuan Turtle Totem and Teng Snake Totem. That is exactly where the crux of your w lies, the connection between the two totems.��


    Zhong Yue locked his brows, he settled his mind and reviewed his mistakes. Momentster, the Sword Qis once again started sting, revolving around his body and pouring down like rain!


    Not long after, his neck was sliced with another wound by a vagrant Sword Qi. Zhong Yue nted his head and evaded the Sword Qi, it only managed to nick the skin of his throat and fortunately, didn��t prate the trachea!


    ��The ws are getting fewer but this is still not enough. The Teng Snake curls on the dragon turtle, the turtle works on the defense and the Teng Snake disperses the impact of attacks, but you have yet to grasp the essence of the two.��


    Xin Huo was experienced, he could immediately surmise the reason behind why Zhong Yue was wounded again. He said, ��You��ve forgotten one thing, the Teng Snake disperses the impact force, but where exactly does it divert the force to? It offloads the impact force to the turtleback of the dragon turtle, and yet, you foolishly try to absorb it all into your own body -that��s why you keep getting hurt.��


    Zhong Yue suppressed the sword wounds on his neck and stemmed the flow of blood, he became momentarily lost in thought and said, ��You are saying that, I shouldn��t separate the Teng Snake and dragon turtle, but instead, I must look at them as oneplete totem?��


    Xin Huo praised and said, ��That��s it.��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, momentster, he stood up and started training again.


    He was injured and injured again, his body eventually became littered with wounds, it was as if he has just fought a life and death battle with a Qi Practitioner.


    After a long time, the Sword Qis were crazilyunching towards him �� Dang Dang Dang �� the sounds of eruptions resounded without end. The totem carvings flowed around Zhong Yue��s body, warding off all the Sword Qis away.


    There was even this one Coral Tree Sword Qi that thrusted right at his eye. Zhong Yue closed his eye whereupon his eyelid became a maze of totem carvings tracts that formed a protectiveyer above his eye, rendering it impervious to the Sword Qi.


    Not only that, there were also Sword Qis that shed on his armpits, belly button and even the part between his legs �� Zheng Zheng Zheng �� sounds of shing could be heard and Zhong Yue was still unscathed as he parried away all the Sword Qi.


    ��Finally, I��ve mastered the defensive technique of the Martial Masters.��


    Zhong Yue put on his clothes, heaved a breath of relief and said, ��But the Coral Tree Sword Qi are a little weak in power, only on par with the attacks of a Spirit Nurturing Qi Practitioner. If they were to be reced with the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, I would not be able to remain unscathed. My main defensive skill still relies on the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield. Now, let��s try and see what can I get if I engrave the Xiang Dragon Totem on my bones.��

 Chapter 97 - Innate Moon Spirit Body

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Innate Moon Spirit Body</h4>


    Actions immediately followed behind as he thought of it. He visualized the Xiang Dragon Totem and his psyche bound on the bones. Instantly, he could feel a force of unimaginable strength surging in his body, it was thrice his normal strength!


    When I used to turn into the Xiang Dragon, I could break through the sound barrier within a distance of a thousand feet. And now, with the increase in my prowess, the requisite distance has been greatly shortened. But it��ll still take approximately 600 feet. However, for my base body to break through the sound barrier would be incredibly hard. I wonder if I can do it with the psyche-visualized Xiang Dragon Totem bound to my bones?


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air as he found strength erupting out from his legs. The rocks beneath his feet cracked and burst apart in all directions and his body bolted away like a nocked arrow finally let loose. Zhong Yue strode forward at an astonishing pace, the muffled sounds of thunder rumbling could be heard as he moved, it was very horrifying, and his speed was getting faster and quicker!


    It was very quick, a thousand feet passed in the blink of an eye �� Krong! �� around him, a circle of white clouds billowed out of nowhere and then slowly dispersed away. He had broken through the sound barrier and in but a split second, he was already a few miles away!


    The movement skills of the Martial Masters are indeed, unbelievably incredible!


    Zhong Yue continued on marching forward, all of a sudden heunched himself up and started running in mid-air. The airpressed into tangible tforms with every step he took. Without the help of lightning nor wings, he was able to tread in the air, only leaving behind a series of explosive sounds as he stomped through the air!


    How will it be like, when the Martial Masters fight?


    Zhong Yue��s footsteps were restless, he marched in the air above the jade forest, and at the same time, cast the close quarterbat skills of the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��.It was as if he had countless arms shing and waving around at great speed, the surroundings suddenly became a blurred mirage filled with the after images of his arms swift movements. Each and every strike could invoke a tremble within the air, and were coitant with explosive sounds like dragon whistles.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue felt that his stamina was unable to persist any longer. Quickly, he stopped andnded down on the ground. In his heart, he was shocked by the actions he took, Headmaster is right, Martial Masters are human war machines, it would be super dangerous to contend with a Martial Master in frontalbat! Despite me not even being a Martial Master, I am still able to do all these. If it were a true Martial Masters, how terribly strong would they be?


    Just now, when he was in mid-air casting the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��, the strength that erupted out from his muscles was so strong that even he himself was shocked. His bones were filled with the power of the Jiao Dragon and as his muscles moved, it moved with the indomitable force of a dragon - strong and dreadful!


    Because he had visualized the Jiao Dragon, when he sted the air, the sounds released would be like the sounds of a dragon whistling, trembling the ears!


    I will continue refining my body with the �� Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art ��, I can definitely strengthen my body to the level where I can rival with the Martial Masters!


    Zhong Yue attentively reviewed the strong and weak points of the Martial Masters and Qi Practitioners and thought to himself, But Martial Masters also have their own weaknesses, their physical energy consumption would be immense if they were to fight in the air, and their agility left a lot to be desired. There are many ws and their endurance is subpar. Their prowess in the air cannot bepared to when onnd. Between the Martial Masters and the Qi Practitioners, there are advantages and disadvantages to both paths. It��s hard to definitively regard one to be inherently superior to the other. But if I were tobine the advantages of both sides, I can make myself stronger.


    A scorching sun rose up from behind him and its golden rays shone on and refined his body. Not longter, he felt a tingling sensation as his wounds inflicted on him by the Sword Qis turned into scabs.


    An hourter, the scabs fell off to reveal smooth and wless skin beneath - unblemished and unmarred.


    Not only that, the scarred wounds he had prior to this were also gradually disappearing as he continued to revolve the Great Sun Prodigious Emanation. This was the refining effect of the Great Sun Prodigious Emanation to the body, it could smite the impurities of the body, dredge the blood and heal the scars. And as the blood was now able to flow unhindered to every corner of his body, the impurities of his skin were also smelted away.


    The Great Sun Prodigious Emanation is really strong, I don��t even need the Yuling Paste to heal wounds anymore in the future. It alone is enough to heal them, and unlike from overuse of medicinal pills, it wouldn��t leave behind any hidden troubles. But I still need to prepare some Yuling Paste, the normal flesh wounds can be taken care of with the Great Sun Prodigious Emanation, but if it��s a more serious injury such broken bones or severed tendons, the efficacy of the Great Sun Prodigious Emanation would still not be not as good as the Yuling Paste.


    Zhong Yue lowered his head and inspected his body, his skin was effusing a lustrous glow, his muscles and skin were seemingly in perfect synergy; with but a slight move, he could erupt with immense strength stronger than before. Even the pumping of his heart was faster and more vigorous, as if it were a pounding drum with the blood flowing throughout his body akin to a torrential river!


    Wait till I have grasped the flyingbat skill from the three-legged golden crow, then I can leave Swords Gate and return back to my territory in the monsternd, the Falcon Ridge.


    Zhong Yue left the jade forest and went back to the inner hall towards his cave dwelling.


    The jade forest was the ce where he learned the jade sculpturing. Right now, the Swords gate headmaster was not there to guide him, and he had basically mastered the art of sculpting, there was no reason for him to stay there anymore. He was no longer confined to the rarer jade rocks from the jade forest, ordinary mountain rocks or woods would suffice from here on out. It would be a waste if he were to keep on using the fine and exquisite jade rocks for sculptings.


    Sculpting is also a way of cultivation, knowledge can be perceived from the totem carvings through sculpting, and it can teach the way to forge the soul weapons or the totem pirs. It can also be used toprehend the cultivation techniques of the Martial Masters. At first nce, it may have seemed as if the headmaster had only taught me how to sculpt, but in actual fact, he had taught me much more than that.


    Zhong Yue was steeped in deep emotion, the him from before he entered the jade forest was vastly different the one that left it. Whether it be his mental spirit, appearance or prowess, they were all greatly improved, and all within a span of only a month.


    And most of all, thetent dangers that lingered as a result of his rapid charge past the Spirit Nurturing stage had finally been resolved - his foundation was now strong and sturdy!


    Zhong Yue heard the indistinct sounds of a bell ringing on his way back to his cave dwelling. In the air, sword rays continuously shed by. He presumed those to be people traveling on their swords heading towards the source of the sounds.


    Zhong Yue stopped one of them to ask what was going on. The man said, ��Something bad is happening, the Celestial Race had arrived, the inner hall masters are gathering the disciples over! Even the elders are moving!��


    ��The Celestial Race?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was stunned whereas Xin Huo was thrilled and overjoyed within his psyche ocean. He quickly said, ��Celestial race? Will it be the Fuxi Celestial Raceing in search of their people? Brat Yue, quick, let��s go and have a look!��


    ��Celestial Race? I��ve never seen a true member of the Celestial Race before, this is a good opportunity!��


    Zhong Yue��s spirit was roused, he followed the sounds of the bell and eventually reached to a ganoderma-like pce; nearly all of the inner hall disciples were gathered here, divided into eight groups ording to their respective halls.


    There were many disciples in Swords Gate; every year would see an addition of 20 to 30 new Qi Practitioners, and there were a lot of them within their 80s and 90s that were still stranded at the Spirit Nurturing stage, unable to break through to the next level of the Spirit Body as One. This situation was so pervasive that throughout the past 80 years, the number of incumbent Qi Practitioners of the inner hall disciples numbered almost 2000 by now. The youngest was in their teens years old while the oldest would��ve reached over a hundred years of age with their hairs having already turned white-gray!


    The over thousand disciples were currently gathered right here. Thankfully, the terrace beside the pce was big enough to contain them all, so that it was not too pack and crowded.


    Zhong Yue had just arrived when a saintly aura burgeoned out from the pce. In the pce, voices of the You Yu n elder could be heardughing while he spoke, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiaoes all the way from the West Barren, I wonder what you seek from us?��


    In the pce, another voice, grand like an ancient bell, answered. The sound trembled the air and quivered the ears of the couple thousand disciples. ��It��s a shame to say it out loud, but in my early days, I��d fallen in love with a human woman and we had a daughter, Chuqing. Half of the blood is of her human mother��s and the other half is mine. Hence, I n to send her over to cultivate under Swords Gate so that she wouldn��t forget her origins. I wonder if Swords Gate may approve of my request?��


    You Yu n great elder answered, chuckled and said, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race has temples in the West Barren, there, you have the great techniques of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. The heritage of the celestial race is leagues beyond ours in the Swords Gate, so why would Senior Martial Brother Xiao intend to send over your lovely daughter to the humans?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, there��s something you don��t know, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race values bloodline greatly. My daughter, being half-human, was neglected among the vast number of purebloods in the West Barren, and so she wasn��t permitted to learn the heritage of our ancestors. Even the guardian spirit in our temple had refused to give her its blessings.��


    The ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� sighed and said, ��I��m forced to do so, I have no choice but to send my daughter here to Swords Gate as I didn��t want to see her future ruined. To tell you the truth, my daughter is also an innate spirit body. Chuqing, show your spirit and let Elder Yu take a look.��


    ��Yes,�� a young and sweet voice sounded out in the pce.


    Warm and bright rays emitted out of the pce, it was like mercury sshing down on the ground. The rays were mild and yet possessed a saintly aura along with a nearly imperceptible and inexplicably ethereal air. It shone all the way from inside of the pce to outside, as if the moon itself had risen in the pce!


    Momentster in the ce, the You Yu n grand elder��s voice was shuddering as he stammered, ��The Innate Moon Spirit Body����


    The ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� smiled and said, ��That��s right, my daughter is an Innate Moon Spirit Body, and at the same time as having half of the blood from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. I hear that in Swords Gate, there are five innate spirit bodies that are analogous to the five celestial stars. But they are after all, a level below the moon celestial. The Innate Moon Spirit Body is one that can rival with the Innate Sun Spirit Body! Senior Martial Brother Yu, I wonder if Swords Gate is willing to ept my lovely daughter?��


    While outside of the pce, the hairs on Zhong Yue��s skin bristled up, his bones quivered, and a frigid sensation engulfed his soul!


    The Innate Moon Spirit Body!


    But the moon was already hollowed out, the spirit in it had disappeared, and in its ce was the statue of a multi-armed god, the spirit of a god!


    Without the moon spirit, how could there be an Innate Moon Spirit Body?


    No other race can birth an Innate Moon Spirit Body other than the terribly strong celestial race that stole the moon��s core and the moon spirit!


    Zhong Yue gazed at the pce, his limbs were shuddering from the cold, These two celestials in the pce are from the celestial race that stole the moon��s core and the moon spirit! This celestial race, they arranged for their half-blood celestial to infiltrate Swords Gate, what are they trying to do?


    ��Hahaha, since its the Innate Moon Spirit Body, how can Swords Gate decline her?��


    In the pce, the elders held a small discussion, Elder Lei Hong smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao, don��t you worry, if you are willing to send your lovely daughter over to us, we the Swords Gate will surely not treat her poorly. From now on, your lovely daughter will be one of our Swords Gate inner hall disciple!��


    ��Good, good! Alright, my lovely daughter will be handed over to all you senior martial brothers!��


    Sounds of footsteps came, Zhong Yue lifted his head up and look over, Grand Elder Yu and the other elders were sending that ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� off from the pce, and beside them, was a little young girl between 14 and 15 years of age subserviently following beside the ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao��.


    The air of the youngdy was saintly like the moon - pure and holy. It was as if she was born to attract attention from other, a riveting figure that incited all to stare fixedly at her angelic figure.


    But all Zhong Yue could feel was danger, extreme danger!


    Kill her! An impulse suddenly took root firmly within Zhong Yue��s heart.

 Chapter 98 - The Two Celestial Envoys

    <h4>Chapter 98 - The Two Celestial Envoys</h4>


    Zhong Yue tried his utmost to avoid staring at that Xiao Chuqing lest she sensed his killing intent as he said in his heart, ��I must kill her!��


    Xin Huo said, ��It��ll be quite hard, although this little heifer is still young, she is strong. She is also at the level of Rebirth but her atman is the innate moon spirit, way stronger than yours! The innate spirit body, they pose as difficult opponents. Their atman is naturally stronger than ordinary ones. They possess inherently superior strength and can exercise finer control over their power �� wait, something��s not right �� this Xiao Chuqing is a false Innate Moon Spirit Body!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he asked, ��How do you tell?��


    ��The moon spirit has disappeared, most probably kept within the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, the moon��s core and moon spirit was taken away from the moon. Surely, there won��t be any eruption of moon celestialary force anymore, so how could there still be a Moon Innate Spirit Body? Without the innate moon spirit, the moon spirit she held must have been acquired through cultivation.��


    Xin Huo whispered lowly, he said, ��She is the same as you, reaching out to the spirit from proximity to manifest the strongest spirit. But you manifested the sun spirit whereas hers is the moon spirit. Because the spirit she manifested was the strongest moon spirit, the others have mistaken her as the Innate Moon Spirit Body. Nheless, her prowess is stronger than yours, the sun spirit and moon spirit are mutually synergistic; simultaneously engendering and repressing each other. Her atman is stronger than yours, you are not her match - it��d be wise to avoid provoking her.��


    ��Xin Huo, even if I don��t provoke her, it��s likely that she would be the one finding me.��


    Within his psyche ocean, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Don��t you find it odd? Not long after I return from the moon, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race sends over this half-blood human Moon Innate Spirit Body, Xiao Chuqing here. I��d guess that they intend to lure the man who had escaped from the moon this way, in order to protect the secret of the celestial race.��


    ��You knew that they are trying to lure you out, then why do you still want to kill her?��


    Xin Huo was curious, he said, ��You should hide, hide deeply. If you act recklessly, you would attract the attention of the celestial aces. At that point, your life will be at stake!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and answered, ��You are right, but the Great Wilderness is the sole territory of humanity, not the celestials. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race nted this Xiao Chuqing in here with an insidious conspiracy. And their target is me, how could I just ept this? Furthermore, I suspect that it��ll not take very long for them to find me out if they really put their mind to it. At that time, It��ll be even more dangerous.��


    Xin Huo gave it a thought and said, ��Then this is bad, Swords Gate forbids the disciples from hurting each other, and the little heifer is here in Swords Gate to lure you out. If you engage with her, you��ll be falling right into the celestial race��s trap.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Rx, I won��t act recklessly. If I were to act, it would only be when I can end her in one blow, leaving behind no trace at all!��


    That ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� had left and only Xiao Chuqing remained. Zhong Yue��s pupils constricted as he saw another youngdy walking over and grabbing her hand. A chorus ofughter and chatter emanated from their interaction as the two youngdies appeared to have immediately be friends.


    These twodies, one like a goddess from the moon and the other like a nymph from the water. Both of whose appearances and grace were at the acme of perfection; and now with the two of them standing together like sisters, the Qi Practitioners around inextricably found their eyes riveted to their figures. Meanwhile, some of the female Qi Practitioners lowered their heads in shame at the inferiority in their appearance.


    Zhong Yue locked his brows, ��Tian Myriad Mother? They are joining hands?��


    The youngdy in front of the pce was precisely ��Shui Qingyan��, Tian Myriad Mother. She looked innocently jovial as she conversed with that Xiao Chuqing.


    ��So many things going on in Swords Gate, first demons, then celestials and now, the demons and celestials in alliance.��


    Xin Huoughed out darkly, ��The celestials and demons have always been incorrigibly feuding factions since time immemorial, not even blood could wash off the hatred rued between them throughout the generations. But all of a sudden, they��ve managed to set aside their grievance and join hands together to entrap the Swords Gate �� how interesting.��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath of air, the two youngdies were indeed peerlessly beautiful, seeming to kindle an instinct of protection in others, but all he felt was an overwhelmingpulsion to destroy the two of them.


    Swords Gate Golden Summit - the old man locked his brows on his wrinkled face, he mumbled, ��The Innate Moon Spirit Body has emerged. Water, Gold, Fire, Earth and Wood, the five elemental innate spirit bodies have already congregated together within Swords Gate, now with the Innate Moon Spirit Body and the Zhong Shan n suspected to be of the Innate Sun Spirit Body, our Swords Gate has all seven innate spirit bodies. We have reached a crossroads at the intersection of fortune and cmity. and our fate at the end of one of these roads would be far more extreme than with just the five celestials �� *cough *cough, can the humans of the Great Wilderness safely pass this tribtion? I must try and endure on for a few more years �� *cough *cough *cough!��


    The raucous sounds of coughing vigorously echoed throughout the summit as the old man��s face turned even more ashen and nched as he spat out a mouthful of bloody sputum.


    Another elderly man with a thin stature like a dried branch stood behind him and asked in great consternation, ��Big brother, how is it that your body has devolved to such a terrible state?��


    ��Because I��m dying.��


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, ��Two years is the most I have left�� that is why I��ve summoned you back so urgently. We��re faced with a time that can end with either our destruction or restoration, the monsters and Xiao Mang Celestial Race have set their sights on us. If I die, the Swords Gate will surely crumble into pieces, and the Great Wilderness will eventually be devoured! I need you back to ease and stabilize the situation.��


    The skinny elderly man kept quiet as his eyes filled with a heavy sadness and sorrow.


    The old man continued babbling to himself, ��I can��t die yet, at least not now����


    Outside of Great Wilderness, the ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� who was flying suddenly stopped down and alighted onto the ground. Without turning his head, he said, ��You��ve followed me for so long, what do you want?��


    ��Hehehehe����


    A sinisterughter echoed out, a shadow emerged behind ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� that covered an area of a few hundred miles. Within the shadow, a silhouette leisurely walked over while still remaining in the cover of its darkness. The scenery was strange and eerie as his voice sounded out, ��Cousin, you��ve crossed the line.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao��ughed and said, ��Little cousin, you are the envoy of humanity whereas I am that of the monster race. We are to mind our own business and stay out of each other��s matters. But as the higher-ups gave the order to us to find the person that escaped from the moon, I��m just purely following the order given. I��ve found out the person that escaped from the moon has returned to Gu Xia City through the volcano at the bottom of Gu Xia City. Initially, I thought that the person belonged to the monster race, but Gu Hongzi told me that there was a human Qi Practitioner that saved Jun Sixie back in the Great Wilderness. Hence, I headed over there to check the traces left behind by this man and found that this man��s footsteps matched those on the moon. He must be one of your Swords Gate Qi Practitioners. Since you��re unable to find out his identity, I��d be happy to lend you my assistance.��


    ��The Great Wilderness, is my world!��


    The silhouette within the shadows red up. One after another, emerged the contours of giant heads which were lit with six faintly glowing mes of a dozen feet in radius - they were the eyes of the silhouette, ��Don��t you dare to dip a finger in my territory!��


    ��All you want is the thing hidden beneath the Swords Gate of Great Wilderness, whereas I only intend to find that person. You won��t have to worry yourself about me interfering with your matters.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� smiled and said, ��I am here to help you, you should feel happy. You and I both aren��t pure-blood Xiao Mang Celestials, you��re tainted with the blood of humanity while I with that of the monsters. Our status in the celestials isn��t high. Only when we help each other do we stand to mutually benefit. Little cousin, what do you say?��


    ��Hmph!��


    The silhouette in the shadows gave a cold sneer and said, ��You and I are about the same age, Xiao Chuqing is not your daughter, is she?��


    ��Of course not, she is our cousin, child of the temple��s grand elder and a human ve.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao��ughed and said, ��Cousin Chuqing is very intelligent, she devoured her mother the moment she was born, the grand elder favors her a lot. That��s why he sent her over. If you neglected the orders given of you, it might just be possible for Xiao Chuqing to rece you.��


    The shadows ebbed and flowed away, ��Rece me? Hehe, that little girl is still not fit �� you want to find the person from the moon? I won��t stop you. But if I ever find out that youying your hand on my matters, then don��t you me me for flipping the table over!��


    ��Threatening me?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao�� let out a cold sneer and marched towards Gu Xia City. As walked further, his appearance and stature started to change, even the unique air of the celestial race faded away only to be supnted by a surging monstrous aura!


    The thing underneath Swords Gate, how audacious of you to think of seizing it all for yourself? Too bad you simply aren��t destined for it! It is still too early for you to decide who will get that treasure!


    Not longter, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao��s appearance changed entirely, eventually turning into Lang Qingyun, the eldest disciple of the Lord of Xian Kong City. With a robust and brawny stature, he donned a ck cloak and strode away.


    Swords Gate Inner Hall - the elders from the elder council dispersed whereas the disciples surrounded Shui Qingyan and Xiao Chuqing while peppering them with various kinds of questions. The scenery was lively and bustling with noise.


    Zhong Yue was about to leave when he felt his back shuddering an inexplicable cold sensation, it was as if a venomous serpent had its sinister eyes trained on him. He turned his head to see ����Shui Qingyan�� staring right back at him.


    Zhong Yue gave a warm bright smile as he lifted his hand up and gently wiped across his neck.


    ��Shui Qingyan��s�� countenance stiffened up and she softly felt her neck. An immense killing intent deluged her heart which was sensed by Xiao Chuqing standing beside her. Xiao Chuqing then asked ��Shui Qingyan�� in a telepathic way through her psyche, ��Senior martial sister has some enmity against this man?��


    ��He nearly beheaded me.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� smiled and answered, ��And this Zhong Shan n member knows of my identity. The previous messenger ensured me that he would be taken care of, he kept blustering that he would be eradicated without anyone knowing. But who knew that he is still alive!��


    Xiao Chuqing chortled, her beautiful eyes nced at Zhong Yue, she asked through the psyche again, ��Why would we need the messenger to kill him? With our prowess, it��ll be fairly easy to kill him, no?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� shook her head and said, ��The Zhong Shan n member is not someone who can be underestimated, he has gotten the Swords Gate old brat��s sword token and seeded in cultivating the Great Boundless Sword Qi. Ourst confrontation ended up with both of us badly injured. He pushed me precipitously close to forcing me to reveal my true form.��


    ��He nearly forced Tian Mother to show your true form?��


    Xiao Chuqing was shocked, then sheughed and responded, ��Tian Mother, that was a long time ago, is it? Now you are a Qi Practitioner, your atman is incredibly strong, won��t it be as an apple pie to eradicate a small figure like him? Now this Zhong Shan n member is at most a Rebirth Qi Practitioner; not to mention you, even I alone can easily kill him with but a finger.��


    The two youngdies were chatting andughing, it seemed like as if they were whispering to themselves in innocent gossip, but no one would know that they were actually plotting a scheme to kill Zhong Yue.


    ��This Zhong Shan n member had just beaten up a few Qi Practitioners a few days ago, and some of them were Rebirth Qi Practitioners. I suppose that he had already cultivated to such a level.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� took in a breath of air and said, ��This brat, he is getting harder to read. Thankfully he had humiliated so many people from so many different ns. I will just have to slightly instigate them and all these Qi Practitioners would rush over to harass him. But the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners will only duel and refrain from killing. At most, he would be taught some lessons.��


    ��He has already cultivated to the level of Rebirth?��


    Xiao Chuqing nced fixedly at Zhong Yue, her little tongue licked on her lips, a sh of excitement crossed in her saint eyes, ��Such an exceptional man �� Tian Mother, I want to eat him so badly!��


    Zhong Yue recollected his sights and walked out. All of a sudden, Xiao Chuqing��s voice came from behind as she shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong Yue of Zhong Shan n!��


    Right at this moment, Zhong Yue could feel countless pairs of eyes boring into his back.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong Yue of Zhong Shan n, just now Senior Martial Sister Shui Qingyan told me that you nearly beheaded her during the Lawless Battles of the upper house, and you have beaten up tens of martial siblings.��


    Xiao Chuqing chuckled and said, ��Don��t you owe an apology to Senior Martial Sister Shui and the other martial siblings?��

 Chapter 99 - Unbendable

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Unbendable</h4>


    As soon as Xiao Chuqing finished saying her words, the situation escted quickly as if someone had just kicked a ho��s nest. In a split second, Zhong Yue felt that there were at least thousands of people on the Ganoderma Stage staring at him!


    The stage became steeped in a noisy din as people talked about him, ��So he is Zhong Yue from the Zhong Shan n? ording to rumors of the Lawless Battles, his fight with the girl from the Shui Tu n was interrupted by the elders in the end. He was stopped by the elders just before he was going to decapitate Shui Qingyan!��


    ��They said that he is a man of cruelty, ruthlessness and unapologetic viciousness. He was summoned by the elders to the Sword Valley when they suspected that he was possessed by the Tian Myriad Mother. They tried to seize him by using the suppression from the Ten Malefic Weapons. However, Elder Pu told the elders that this man had managed to learn the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� from the sword token that was given to the Qiu Tan n by the headmaster!��


    ��Not long ago, there were some disciples that tried to make trouble with him. They intercepted him at his cave dwelling but ended up receiving a thorough beating from this Zhong Yue. Despite there being dozens of them, they were stillpletely outmatched and beaten up with extreme prejudice. Now, with them getting beaten up, the elders of their n will definitely try to avenge them. Besides, these guys are from those renowned ns. Something interesting is going to happen next!��


    ��But rumors purported this disciple from the Zhong Shan n is extremely talented and he has three heads, six arms and is at least eight feet tall. They also said that his eyes were big and his hands are as big as a fan! Well, I guess rumors are called rumors for a reason. This man does indeed appear muscr and solid but not to the extent as was described from the rumors.��


    Suddenly, Ta Wulue walked out while he held the hands of Ta Wuyou and he said, ��Junior martial brother Zhong, you owe my n an apologize for hurting my brother!��


    Huang Luoshi held his sister��s hand and walked out as well before he shouted, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, my sister was just having a friendly match with you but you dislocated all her joints! Is such cruel action a necessity when having a friendly match with your junior martial sister?��


    Tan Zhen then calmly said, ��My younger cousin, Tan Xiao, was beaten so badly that he had to lie on the bed for ten days. My n leader ordered me to seek an exnation from you. Please don��t me me.��


    ��My cousin knew he is no match for you and he surrendered and backed off. Why did you chase after him and beat him up mercilessly! Zhong Shan n��s member, have you no honor?��


    ��You hurt my junior martial brother by piercing him with your sword energy. There are at least hundreds of wounds on my junior martial brother��s body! Are you looking down at our Fenglin n?��


    A dozen elders from the ns of the beaten disciples approached and voiced outints about Zhong Yue, bringing up the incident where Zhong Yue injured the disciples again and demanding an exnation from him. When Xin Huo heard all this, he felt curious and confused so he asked Zhong Yue, ��Brat Yue, what have you done to make them want to eat you alive when I was asleep? How dare you do something so evil without me!��


    ��Xin Huo, did I not bring you along this time?��


    Zhong Yue casually replied him and looked at Xiao Chuqing, she smiled and acent look could be seen in her eyes.


    This Xiao Mang Celestial Race girl is really asking for it, stirring up the situation and inciting such a troublesome matter as soon she took the stage. However, she is still very reckless aspared to Tian Myriad Mother; although Tian Myriad Mother harbors an extreme hatred of me, she is still able to maintain a facade of politeness and amicability. After all, she is a demon that has been around for god knows how many years, cunning and sly.


    He then shifted his sights away from her. Hepletely failed to realize the strangeness of his dismissal of Xiao Chuqing as still young and inexperienced, despite he himself being only a few years older than her.


    However, he had the experience and the ordeals he had gone through did indeed put him on the same level as those wizened veterans of the world. After all, he had been fighting against the likes of Tian Myriad Mother ever since he met Xin Huo, thus, lending him a unique temperament and mentality aspared to others his age.


    He then looked at the Qi Practitioners whose bodies were littered with bruises and scars and he said expressionlessly, ��Senior Martial Brother Ta, didn��t you all say that our friendship wouldn��t be put affected even after we fought?��


    Ta Wuyou face turned red and he argued back, ��I meant that only if I hurt you, then it will not affect our friendship. But if you hurt me, then that will affect our friendship.��


    The Huang Zhang n girl said cowardly, ��We didn��t know we will be defeated previously����


    ��So is this how the Taba n��s logic works?��


    Zhong Yue was momentarily put at a loss at their undisguised shamelessness. Heughed and insulted, ��What great and wonderful logic you have there! You thought you would be able to bend my will if you were to beat me up? Too bad though �� you picked the wrong target!��


    ��What a wanton rascal! Ta Wulue from Ta Ba n, now challenge you for a duel!��


    ��Such arrogance! I, Huang Luoshi from Huo Zhang n, challenge you for a duel!��


    ��Han Tan n��s Tan Xiao, challenging you for a duel!��


    ��Huang Yang n��s Yang Zhan, challenging you for a duel!��


    ��


    Shouts could be heard as they eventually filled the space of the inner hall, drawing the attention of the hall masters of the inner hall. They stood at a distance from the Ganoderma Stage and looked over towards Zhong Yue and the others in curiosity.


    ��The inner hall has not been so lively for a very long time!��


    The hall master of the Hall of Heart of Swords said with mixed emotions, ��Thest time the inner hall was this lively was the year when the brat, Fang Jiange, challenged everyone daily. However, he was a candidate on the list of the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board. Anyone have any idea as to what the little one over there had done that made him the target of so many challenges?��


    ��That little one over there is a tough nut, his name is Zhong Yue.��


    The Slithering Dragon hall masterughed and replied, ��He has been a tough nut to crack ever since he entered the upper house. He intruded in the female house at night and beat up disciples of the Tian Feng n and the Shui Tu n, thus, simultaneously offending two behemoths of the Swords Gate. He also almost beheaded the pearl of the Shui Tu n, Shui Qingyan, during the Lawless Battles. The situation continued to escte even after he entered the inner hall. I thought that he would have reined in his recklessness once he entered the inner hall but who knew that he would cause such a ruckus after only three months! He had severely beaten up thirteen Qi Practitioners and the elders of their respective ns are now openly seeking to redress their grievances against him. This time, he might not end well with the presence of Tan Zhen, Ta Wuyou and the others!��


    The Array Carving hall master nodded and said, ��Ta Wuyou was the champion during the Lawless Battlesst year and he even obtained the Feng n��s totem carving heritage in the Ethereal Pce. Tan Zhen was the champion for the year before Ta Wuyou and he received the heritage of Yu n��s fish dragon totem spirit. These two heritages may not be as great as the sword spirit and god spirit heritage but they are still among the best of the Swords Gate!��


    ��The number of Qi Practitioners that challenges the little one from the Zhong Shan n member seems to be more than expected.��


    The shield wall hall master frowned and said, ��Thirteen ns, which means there should only be thirteen Qi Practitioners that would challenge him but there seems to be more than thirty of them! What happened?��


    The other hall masters immediately looked at Zhong Yue and this was when a voice could suddenly be heard saying, ��Seems like it was because of Zhong Yue having almost beheaded Shui Qingyan. Others seem to be using this as a way to please her. Hmmm, perhaps this is the vaunted femme fatale.��


    The eight hall masters looked at the direction of the voice and saw a skinny old man standing behind them quietly. As soon as they saw the old man, they quickly bowed and greeted him, ��Elder Feng!��


    Borned in the Feng n, this old man��s name is Feng Shouzhu, he is the man delegated as the warden of the inner hall and the man who called the headmaster of Swords Gate, ''Brother''. Feng Shouzhu was the immediate brother of the headmaster. The Feng n had always been sparsely popted but each and everyone of them was incredibly talented. Although Feng Shouzhu held no official post in the Elder Councils, he still had a major role in the Swords Gate as he was in charge of the eight halls.


    There had always been a consensus that Feng Shouzhu was the strongest in the Swords Gate after the headmaster. However, there were some saying that Shui Zian was stronger and rumors said that they once fought together but the oue of that battle remained a mystery.


    Feng Shouzhu was an adventurous man and so had a propensity for long absences away from the Swords Gate, only returning once every eight or ten years. Therefore, the eight hall masters were a little out of sorts at the sudden sight of him.


    ��Elder, what made youe back to the Swords Gate?��


    The shield wall hall masterughed and said, ��Thest time I saw elder was about five years ago I presume?��


    Feng Shouzhu repliedughingly, ��Fallen leaves will always return to their roots. I am old now so it��s only normal for me to return to Swords Gate. Hmmm �� The young generation nowadays is really energetic, it truly does light a fire of envy within me. If I were only a few years younger, I may have fought with someone for the hand of a beautifuldy!��


    ��Elder Feng, they are starting to make a ruckus, should we stop them?��


    Feng Shouzhu shook and replied, ��The Swords Gate has been very peaceful under the protection of the headmaster and this has made the Qi Practitioners here negligent to danger. Each of them is of the mind that they stand at the top of the world. But they have no idea about the dangers that lurk outside of the Swords Gate. Let them fight, there will only be improvements if they have a real battle instead of only pure training. I set up the Dragon and Tiger Challenger List for a reason back then, which was to stimte their battle will, challenging each other and fighting each other, learning from their battles and improving themselves! Little brat, give the orders, let them fight and prohibit any Awakening level and Spirit Nurturing level disciples from interfering!


    The ��brat�� that Feng Shouzhu was referring to was the Sword Energy Hall Master. The hall master smiled bitterly and replied, ��Elder, I understand prohibiting the Awakening level disciples from interfering, but why the Spirit Nurturing level disciples?��


    The Awakening level was one of the crucial levels for the Qi Practitioners, the level where their strength would see a crazy improvement. The Awakening level was a watershed that elevated them to a league far above that of Rebirth Qi Practitioners. The reason why Feng Shouzhu prohibited the Awakening level Qi Practitioners from interfering was to protect Zhong Yue.


    However, it was odd for him to bar Spirit Nurturing level disciples from participating.


    ��I��m trying to protect the little guys at the Spirit Nurturing level from getting identally killed by Zhong Yue.��


    Feng Shouzhu looked at Zhong Yue and said while shaking his head, ��The Spirit level little kids�� bodies are too fragile for this dragon in a human��s body.��


    The hall master��s heart pumped slightly faster and he immediately descended onto the Ganoderma Stage from the sky and announced the order.


    It was out of the expectations of the challengers that the inner hall hall masters also supported the battle. The support of the elders also relieved some of those who were about to inform the elders to stop the fight as they were worried about the situation. At the same time, a few Awakening level Qi Practitioners immediately backed off and a few Spirit level Qi Practitioners also retreated after a few moments of hesitation, leaving only twenty-six people behind on the stage.


    Zhong Yue looked at the twenty plus Qi Practitioners surrounding him and he said fearlessly, ��Dear senior martial brothers, since there are no more objections, shall we begin? Who will be my first opponent?��


    ��I shall be your first opponent!��


    A young Qi Practitioner walked out and his spirit transformed into a cyclops that was incredibly huge and heavy as he said with righteous awe, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I hold no grudges against you, but I can��t overlook the matter that you bullied your friends, not to mention you bullying a girl. You almost beheaded Junior Martial Sister Shui����


    Booom����


    Zhong Yue stomped on the ground and his figure left afterimages as he crossed over twenty feet in a single step. He delivered a punch and his fist was already a few inches away of the young Qi Practitioner before he could even finish talking.


    However, he also reached the level of subconsciously visualizing so he did not need to intentionally visualize his arts during any crisis. Before Zhong Yue��s fist could hit him, huge mountain rocks stacked up in front of him to block the attack of Zhong Yue.


    At the next moment, however, the rocks in front of him exploded and Zhong Yue��s fistnded on his lower abdomen with unstoppable strength, sending the young Qi Practitioner flying away with a crooked body, crashing into the pce like a meteor! He then flew right through the walls, shattering a few pirs standing in the pce.


    Boom Boom Boom����


    Then, as the crashing noises continuously echoed throughout the pce, the young Qi Practitioner was knocked and sent flying through a few more walls.


    ��Too much bluster and such hubris �� it is time for you to sleep and reflect on your own mistakes.��


    Zhong Yue then changed his stance and he said calmly, ��Next?��

 Chapter 100 - 【Iron Vine Barrier Formation】

    <h4>Chapter 100 - ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation��</h4>


    In mid-air, the eight hall masters were stunned as the scene of Zhong Yue defeating the young Qi Practitioner in a sh reflected in their eyes. They thought, Such a strong physique!


    Feng Shouzhuughed and said, ��See? I was trying to protect the Spirit Nurturing level little ones by restricting them. If that kid were to use his full strength just now, the Rebirth level boy would have already been a corpse, let alone those little ones of the Spirit Nurturing level. Fortunately, he did not use his full strength or he would have burst the young Qi Practitioner��s body easily just with his physical strength.��


    ��What!?��


    The eight hall masters�� face changed and the Hall of Sword Qi hall master quickly asked, ��Elder Feng, do you mean to say that he is a Martial Master?��


    The other hall masters nodded together as they too had the same question. Martial Masters had an overwhelming superiority to Qi Practitioners in terms of body physique and their strengths were incredibly ruthless which made them as fierce as ferocious beasts in close quarterbats.


    Therefore, only Martial Masters could do something so raw barbaric like what Zhong Yue did to the young Qi Practitioner just now; defeating and inflicting such injuries to the young Qi Practitioner with just one punch!


    Feng Shouzhu shook his head and said, ��This kid over there is not a Martial Master. Martial Masters have every single inch of their bodies being clogged due to their strong body physique, essentially being robbed of the ability to perform soul maniption on the soul weapons or alter their Yuan Shen. You eight little brats have been staying in the Swords Gate for so long that youck experience and failed to recognize all of these! If you encountered anyone strong outside, you would definitely be defeated!��


    The eight hall masters immediately showed an obedient attitude but they did not take in any of Feng Shouzhu��s words at all. They then thought, Martial Masters are after all an unorthodox path, their future is limited by their incapability to liberate their soul from the body and fighting with their Yuan Shen. There are no merits to being a Martial Master at all, how are they worth all the fuss? All we have to do is just be careful of their sudden attacks and avoid the close quarter battle with them and we will be able to kill them easily. Why is Elder Feng exaggerating their abilities?


    Feng Shouzhu looked at them and hemented in his heart, Things have been going too smooth for these guys, causing them to be very supercilious. They are blinded in their own hubris and unable to see the fortes of the Martial Masters. This would really be the cause of their downfall sooner orter.


    On the Lingzhi Stage, Huang Luoshi walked out and coldly said sarcastically, �� Winning byunching a sneak attack? Don��t you think that is a dirty trick, Junior Martial Brother Zhong. Let me consult you for some moves!��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, moved again with ghostly speed, like a dragon ascending out from the abyss or a hungry tiger heading down to the mountain. He charged straight towards Huang Luoshi while saying, ��Who is going to give you time to prepare in a real battle?��


    However, Zhong Yue��s surprise attack did not work well this time as Huang Luoshi was already fully aware of his attacks when she saw the tragic fate that befell the young Qi Practitioner. Therefore, as soon as she walked forward just now, she had already formedyers of shields around her to eliminate every chance for Zhong Yue tounch his sneak attack.


    To her surprise, Zhong Yue still got dangerously close to her before her shields were formedpletely. In her vision, she saw twenty to thirty-meter long Jiao Dragons dancing around the young man��s body as he moved, roaring and charging at her together fiercely!


    She quickly backed off and left behind huge vines on the path she retreated to. These vines grew bigger and thicker in seconds, attempting to increase the distance between herself and Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, even moreyers of shields formed around her, preparing to form into a defensive array formation at any time.


    ��So fast!��


    Huang Luoshi shouted out in shock and as a loud boom noise was heard, Zhong Yue��s speed suddenly broke through the sound barrier. He moved in the air and he got close to her in an instant before pushing his palms towards her. As he pushed his palms forwards, he formed a wall ofpressed air in front of him, resulting in a vacuum being created behind it.


    With barely any time for her to respond with any array carvings, Huang Luoshi strived to visualize a shield wall in front of her. At the same time, she hopped onto the vines she summoned and backed off quickly while countless shields flew up and knocked straight towards Zhong Yue��s palms.


    Boom boom boom����


    Much to Huang Luoshi��s dismay, the shields exploded before evening into contact with Zhong Yue��s palms. The stwave created from the resultant explosion blew her hair up high. The raging gales birthed from the shockwave was like a whirlwind of tiny knives that incessantly sliced towards her face; she even found her neck to be littered with tiny cuts.!


    ��Soul Liberty!��


    Left with no other options, Huang Luoshi forcefully used the Soul Liberty and a huge treant Yuan Shen descended from the sky, creating an earth shaking vibration as itnded on the ground. This treant Yuan Shen had a tree crown on top of its head, huge branches and full of leaves, emitting an intimidating aura even though it was just a treant Yuan Shen!


    Huo Luoshi then had all her psyche surged towards the treant Yuan Shen, controlling the treant Yuan Shen to raise up its arms and pushed towards Zhong Yue��s palms!


    From the perspectives of the upwards of one thousand eight hundred Qi Practitioners who were spectating the duo in the midst of their battle, Zhong Yue appeared to be like just a tiny baby in front of the huge treant Yuan Shen. However, the aura he was emitting instilled a profound terror far exceeding that of the treant Yuan Shen - as if he himself were a demonic god!


    A roaring p resounded as their palms met with each other and the shockwaves created and emitted omnidirectionally was akin to a sh of giants!


    Huang Luoshi��s body shook as both her psyche and Yuan Shen was experiencing an unprecedented pressure beyond imagination while her clothes werecerated into pieces by the st wave created. In the meantime, heavy footsteps could be heard as the huge treant Yuan Shen was forcefully pushed behind by Zhong Yue. The speed of it getting pushed backward elerated and the stage shook violently with every reluctant stomp of its foot!


    Dong����


    Along with Huang Luoshi, her treant Yuan Shen knocked onto the walls of the hall strongly. With their backs sticking onto the walls as a support, they finally managed to regain their bnce and as she inhaled a breath seeking to retaliate, Zhong Yue stomped in midair and raised his palms again. At that moment, following a huge noise, the walls of the hall toppled and the treant Yuan Shen fell into the hall along with Huang Luoshi and even more noises after that.


    Huang Luoshi��s exmation could be heard from the hall. Her injuries were not heavy but her already shredded clothespletely turned into dust, extinguishing every bit of her intention to fight against Zhong Yue anymore.


    On the other hand, as Zhong Yue descended onto the ground, he suddenly felt something and he quickly dodged to the side. As soon as he started moving quickly to the side, countless huge stakes breached through the ground, knocking towards him along with huge noises!


    ��Since you said that a real battle will not give you time for preparation, then I will not give you time for preparation, Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    The stakes flew onto the air and each of them was seven feet long and weighed a ton, creating shrill whistling sounds as they flew towards Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue stepped on the air, bursting the air open as he ascended into the mid-air. He then looked forward and found Tan Zhen standing on the stage already. Behind Tan Zhen stood a dragon-headed and fish-bodied fish draconic deity created through the amalgamation of his fish dragon spirit and his own soul!


    And in between Tan Zhen��s fingers were countless sword qi that continuously formed and prated into the ground, creating even more stakes, erupting out from the ground and shooting towards Zhong Yue!


    Wooden stakes? Wooden Sword Qis?


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, summoned his wood elemental sword qi and swung below him. Innumerable rays of wood elemental sword qi flew towards the huge stakes as he swung his sword, cutting the stakes into half.


    ��Great Jungle Sword Formation!��


    Tan Zhen stomped onto the ground and following after his stomp were huge trees that breached the ground, forming a dense jungle around him. The trees then formed into an array and moved in the air, shing together with the Zhong Yue��s attacks, neutralizing its power.


    His Wooden Sword Qis then continuously dispersed and reformed again into huge stakes before striking at Zhong Yue who was in the midair, attempting to crush Zhong Yue into pieces!


    Zhong Yue staggered and dropped back to the stage as he shed with the tree array and the trees followed right after him. When the trees dropped onto the stage, they maintained their array formation and surrounded Zhong Yue again. Moreover, when the trees moved, they also created a heavy wind blowing sound!


    The Great Jungle Sword Formation was a type of sword array in the inner hall. It utilized psyche power to form incredibly huge and heavy trees that then formed a huge jungle. The trees in the jungle could then move at high speed and mow down their foes with unstoppable power. Not only that, these trees could also revert into its pluripotent Wooden Sword Qi when needed.


    When the sword array is initiated, the stakes would start shing together and the Wooden Sword Qi hidden in the array wouldunch a surprise attack from the most unexpected angle.


    ��Tan Zhen has begun, this brat actuallyunched a surprise attack!��


    The Sword Qi hall master showed a surprise expression while he said, ��I thought it would be Ta Wuyou, but I have never expected it to be him! This is something to look forward to �� the sh between the former and current champion of the Lawless Battles!��


    The Hall of Sword Hearts Hall Master then said, ��They said that Tan Zhen has already entered the Rebirth level a year ago. After one year of training, his strength has increased drastically. Now, ranking number thirty-two on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board, only those with a higher ranking could defeat him and they are mostly from the top ten ns. Unlike Tan Zhen, Zhong Yue only reached the Rebirth level recently. I guess Tan Zhen could not stand Zhong Ye��s arrogant behavior anymore and wanted to put him down, or he wouldn''t even need tounch a sneak attack with his current capabilities.��


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Tan Zhen already stomped onto the ground and shouted, ����Iron Vine Barrier Formation��!��


    Following after his shout, countless iron vines crawled out from the ground, and they encroached to every corner of the stage within seconds, forming an iron vine fortress around the stage!


    In the middle of the iron vine fortress were iron vines as sharp as sword sticking their thorns out, surrounding Zhong Yue in the middle!


    Although it was called an iron vine, it would have been better it was called an iron jungle. Moreover, on the thorns of these iron vines were totem carvings carved everywhere in order to increase their toughness to elevate their hardness beyond normal iron. From that, one could understand that being able to rank at number thirty-two on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board, Tan Zhen was not someone who could be messed with easily!


    A Qi Practitioner praised, ��Senior martial brother Tan is so amazing! This ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation�� can easily limit his opponent''s mobility and counter this Zhongshan n��s strong body physique, forcing him into a dire situation!��


    The eight hall masters also secretly praised Tan Zhen in their heart and the Hall of Totem Carving hall masterughed and said, ��Tan Zhen is the ace of our Totem Carving Hall, and he is also a hardworking one, being able to achieve more than I expected in the art of totem carving. The technique he used to handle the one from the Zhong Shan n is the best method of dealing with a martial arts grandmaster. Distancing himself from the martial art grandmaster and then limiting his movement and closing off his avenues of attack, a Martial Master would be ced at a significant disadvantage in no time!��


    ��Tan Zhen is also the ace of my Hall of Sword Qi, his strength is indeed spectacr!��


    ��This brat is also a high ranking disciple in my Sword Heart Hall. I heard he is also a disciple of the Hall of Shield Wall and Hall of Swimming Dragon?


    The eight hall masters then erupted into a heated discussion about Tan Zhen to find out to their collective shock that Tan Zhen was a disciple under all eight halls. What came as more of a shock to them was the fact that he even managed to achieve a considerably good ranking in all eight halls!


    It would have been incredibly good if an average Qi Practitioner could train under three halls at the same time, but time is limited to everyone. If one opts to learn too much at the same time, one would distract themselves from every path and end up as a jack of all trades but master of none. Therefore, it would have been better if they had focused solely on one to three facets of their strength.


    But ultimately, this is only the plight of mediocrity. Only those who are endowed with incredible talent can go beyond such limitations.


    And Tan Zhen was obviously thetter!


    The huge stakes flew everywhere while he was maintaining the operation of the ��Great Jungle Sword Array��, passing through the iron vines without any hindrance before shooting towards Zhong Yue. As the ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation�� and the ��Great Jungle Sword Array�� were all created from the psyche of Tan Zhen, they formed a synergistic death array despite seeming to be incongruous with each other. The ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation�� would not interfere with the ��Great Jungle Sword Array�� and the ��Great Jungle Sword Array�� would not cause any damage to the ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation��.


    However, it would be a different situation for those who were trapped inside. With the two arrays together, their power would be amplified into sometime greater than simply the sum of their parts, and with the ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation�� limiting the movement of those who were trapped inside, they could only helplessly wait for their lives to be reaped by the Sword array!

 Chapter 101 - Twin Dragon Contending For Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Twin Dragon Contending For Supremacy</h4>


    ��Nice move! But your Wood Sword Qi is not as good as mine.��


    Zhong Yue ignored the huge stakes and Wood Sword Qi unleashed by Tan Zhen. As he ignored the attacks, the huge stakes and Wood Sword Qi collided with each other, creating loud noises. At the next moment, there were six stakes weighing ten thousand pounds that knocked on his body with one of them even directly mming onto his face!


    Boom boom boom����


    The strong inertia made the ten thousand pounds stakes to keep pressing forward, thus, creating an incredibly strong knocking power that shattered them into pieces exploded everywhere.


    Amidst the hail of the shattered wood fragments, Zhong Yue stood firmly without flinching an inch as he neutralized the power of the Great Jungle Sword Array with the Xuan Wu Totem Carvings around his body.


    ��The ��Iron Vine Barrier Formation�� is a joke, did you think that such a formation could immobilize me?��


    A Jiao Dragon then formed under his feet with its head raised up high, lifting him up into the air while it walked through the iron vines without any problem.


    His psyche then gushed out and manifested innumerable Jiao Dragons that flew fiercely in the iron vines, destroying the iron vines within seconds, exposing Tan Zhen��s position.


    Boom Boom!


    Huge explosions resounded as Jiao Dragons drilled and disappeared into the ground. Upon seeing this, Tan Zhen��s eyes shone and he suddenly hunched over, appearing to be like a fish-tailed dragon. Behind him, the fish dragon Yuan Shen also hunched over before transforming into a fish dragon and together with Tan Zhen, they vaulted up into the skies!


    As soon as they jumped up, fissure cracked open on the ground at his previous position and the Jiao Dragons charged ferociously towards him. At the same time, Zhong Yue opened up his palms and Sword Qi in the shape of Jiao Dragon extended out from his fingers and formed five dragons before they shot right towards Tan Zhen.


    Tan Zhen��s fish dragon Yuan Shen then opened up its wings and enveloped the entire area around Tan Zhen in its snow-white feathers. It then swung its wings and its feathers that were as sharp as swords flew towards the Jiao Dragons, cutting them down one after another while Zhong Yue��s five dragons approached them. Tan Zhen lips subtly curved upwards in a smile as he lifted up his palms, shooting out a Wood Sword Qi from his fingers and destroyed the five Jiao dragons.


    Meanwhile, a scarlet red Sword Qi flew out from one of the beheaded jiao dragon��s mouth. It was the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, slicing towards Tan Zhen��s throat in high speed.


    Ding����


    A rion sound ringed out and a dragon scale shield emerged from Tan Zhen��s throat, blocking the attack of Zhong Yue. He thenughed and said, ��Exciting, truly exciting! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are indeed very strong, making me want to go all out with you!��


    The clear sound then continued to be heard as Zhong Yue��s Xiang Dragon Sword Qi moved about seemingly aimlessly, circling around Tan Zhen but they were all blocked by his dragon scale shield that was also circling around Tan Zhen. The shield managed to block Zhong Yue��s every attack, leaving him with no opportunity to advance his assault!


    Zhong Yue countenance soon turned grave and he shouted while charging forwards. The Xiang Dragon Sword Qi transmuted into a bona fide Xiang Dragon that bit towards Tan Zhen with its wide jaw!


    Behind Tan Zhen��s back, the fish dragon��s wings shed forward and shed together with the Xiang dragon. At the same time, Zhong Yue also rushed towards Tan Zhen with totem carvings covering the entire surface of his skin and bone structure while he delivered a punch filled with tremendous dragon power and bolstered with the totem carvings by his psyche.


    ��Qi Practitioners could do what Martial Masters could as well! Yuan Shen Augmentation, Dragon powered god fist!��


    Tan Zhen shouted and the fish dragon Yuan Shen behind him delivered a punch as he raised his hands. Both Tan Zhen and Zhong Yue flinched backward as their fists collided with one another.


    One of them is a Martial Master with the power of the Xiang dragon and the other one is empowered by the fish dragon strength of the fish dragon Yuan Shen. The both of them must be equally powerful to result in this stalemate!


    Zhong Yue��s initial surprise quickly morphed into a frenzied anticipation as the prospect of finally fighting a worthy opponent lit a fire of excitement within him.


    ��I dared not use my full power just now, fearing that I would kill someone identally. Since Senior Martial Brother Tan has such outstanding abilities, I will use my full strength now. Please be careful!��


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Zhong Yue stomped in the air, inciting an explosive roar akin to a dragon��s bellow. At the same time, two rays of Sword Qi flew out from his body; they were the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and the Wood Sword Qi. The two rays of Sword Qi came in the form of a tiny Xiao dragon and a tiny sapling, circling around Tan Zhen, stalking their prey as they sought for their chance to strike!


    Tan Zhen shouted and he expanded his wings, flying up into the sky like a carp that had transformed into a dragon. At the same time, the fish-dragon Yuan Shen imbued Tan Zhen with its divine power as he fought fiercely with Zhong Yue. His attacks caused the air to tremble and continually generated deep dragon roars.


    The pair of wings behind Tan Zhen��s back and the fish-dragon Yuan Shen��s wings continued pping,unching out Sword Qi as they pped to parry the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and the Wood Sword Qi. At the same time, they shot out their feathers that were formed by the Sword Qi, circling around Zhong Yue, waiting for their chance to strike him down.


    Roars could be heard in midair and the two mythical creatures fought fiercely. Although they were called dragons, the Xiang Dragon was actually quite different from the fish dragon as the Xiang Dragon looked like a horse dragon while the fish dragon still resembled a fish in some ways.


    Zhong Yue��s attacking speed was just like a god with many hands, attacking with such speed that afterimages could be seen following his movements. Whereas for Tan Zhen, his attack speed was also tremendously fast as he was armed with four wings, eachunching huge salvo of Sword Qi with every beat of its wings.


    ��These two guys are actually that strong!�� said the stunned Sword Qi hall master as he stood beside the other seven equally bbergasted hall masters.


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    Xuan Wu Golden Spirit shields appeared around Zhong Yue, fending off the Sword Qi, preventing them from closing in. As time passed, Tan Zhen eventually began to exhibit signs of fatigue as his attack and reaction speedgged behind Zhong Yue even after he was powered up by the fish dragon Yuan Shen!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s punches breached Tan Zhen��s defenses and knocked him down into the bottom of the cliff. Zhong Yue followed up and suddenly stopped his movements as metal nking sound could be heard from the bottom of the cliff. Huge iron vines suddenly grew rapidly from the bottom of the cliff, nearly piercing him!


    The Jiao Dragons formed by Zhong Yue��s psyche immediately roared and charged towards the iron vines. At that moment, thunder light shed in the skies while raucous thunder ps roared across the skies. The Jiao Dragons dived below, tearing the iron vines apart as they continued their charge towards the bottom of the cliff.


    At the Ganoderma Stage, the spectating Qi Practitioners quickly flocked towards the cliff to have a look on what happened down there but they the awkward positioning of the Ganoderma Stage��s obstructed their view.


    With their views being blocked by the Ganoderma Stage, the spectators resorted to their own methods to continue watching the battle. Forming wings with their psyche on their backs and flying out of the cliff as well as riding atop clouds and floating in midair were some of the measures taken. As they flew out, they could see Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen was standing erect perpendicr to the steep walls of the cliff before they started dashing and engaged in a fierce bout across the walls. Their every movement was coitant with a vigorous tremble of the cliffs.


    The duo formed dragon ws on their feet that sped onto the cliff, affording them the same maneuverability and agility on the steep cliff walls as they would have on the ground.


    Suddenly, the cliff trembled vigorously as huge stakes and Jiao Dragons breached out from inside the walls, forming an array before shing together!


    As they moved and fought on the cliff walls, countless huge stakes and Jiao Dragons moved in tandem with them, fighting fiercely with their lives on the line!


    ��Not bad! Zhong Shan n��s member, you��ve lived up to the title of this year��s number one of the upper house, being able to improve your strength to such extent that you are almost as strong as me!��


    Tan Zhen knew that his attack speed and reaction speed was not as fast as Zhong Yue, thus, he no longer opted to increase his attack speed. Instead, he focused his efforts on the power of his attacks, making them more and more powerful. He thenughed and said, ��Our fight today is neither because of a woman nor because of my cousin, but for thepetition! Zhong Shan n��s member, show me your true strength or you will lose for sure!��


    ��I��m afraid that you might not be able to withstand my full strength!�� said Zhong Yue with unbridled pride as heughed.


    Tan Zhen triggered his fish dragon Yuan Shen, trying his best to amplify his power whereas Zhong Yue attacked as fast as he can, leveraging his forte his speed as much as he could. Therefore, although his strength fell short of Tan Zhen��s, his attacks were not to be taken easily due to his high attack speed!


    However, Tan Zhen��s punches continued to be increasingly brutal with the support of the fish dragon Yuan Shen, causing cracks to spider web over Zhong Yue��s Xuan Wu Golden Shield. With Tan Zhen��s strength, even Zhong Yue��s incredibly strong body that was on par with that of a Martial Master would suffer heavy injuries!


    Other than that, the duo��s Sword Qi encircled each other and anticipation of their chance attack.


    Both of them controlled their Sword Qi with their Yuan Shen; Tan Zhen��s Sword Qi was the enormous amount of feathers on his wings while Zhong Yue only had two Sword Qi but they were both top graded.


    The essence of Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi was the Great Boundless Sword Qi, therefore, even though the quantity of Sword Qi Tan Zhenmanded was greater than his, their quality was unable to match Zhong Yue��s.


    Suddenly, the two of them jumped up into the air; one stepped on the air while the other flew with wings. The both of them fought fiercely together as the battlefield soon became a hurricane of Sword Qi flying in all directions!


    The duo could then be seen falling down from the skies as they were both hit by each other��s attacks; Zhong Yue shattered the wings behind Tan Zhen��s back, and his Wood Sword Qi then found a hole in his defense, leaving behind a long wound on his back.His dragon scales tore apart as the little sapling attacked. Tan Zhen on the other hand, smashed his huge stakes onto Zhong Yue��s chest as soon as he crushed Zhong Yue��s Xuan Wu Golden Shield!


    At that moment, female disciples could be heard shouting in shock as they saw the duo falling down from the skies. Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen were still fighting ferociously even in midst of plummeting from the skies!


    Dong, dong!


    Two loud noises could be heard as the both of themnded on the mountainside instead of the bottom of the mountain. Then, from the point of view of the spectators, trees in the forest at the mountainside fell down and dust covered up the entire forest as if there were two gigantic beasts battled each other ferociously.


    Suddenly, a palm raised upwards and pressed downwards, instantly dispersing the dust and smoke in the air.


    As Zhong Yue dispersed the smoke and dust, he and Tan Zhen immediately saw each other!


    There was blood all over their bodies and they were both panting heavily, staring at each other fiercely.


    Suddenly, the duo both pped their hands onto the ground and shouted.


    ��Iron vines!��


    ��Thunder Jiao Dragons!��


    Suddenly, the earth trembled as iron vines, breaching out from the ground and flying straight to Zhong Yue while Jiao Dragons flew out and charged straight towards Tan Zhen!


    They then both jumped high up and looked below, only to find countless sharp iron vines and huge thunderous Jiao Dragons gushing towards their targets, trying their best to devour them!


    ��Gold Sword Qi, shattering and piercing the skies!��


    Tan Zhenughed and reached out his hands and the iron vines let out shrieks before flying up into the skies, turning into a huge cone, just like a pyramid, stabbing right towards Zhong Yue as if it wants to nail him to the sky!


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, you have never thought of this eh? My iron vines jungle is not just a simple array, it was also the gold Sword Qi that I have been cultivating all the time!��


    ��Xiang Dragon Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue controlled his Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and it became bigger and bigger, just like a real Xiang dragon as the beast god��s essence gushed all over the Sword Qi. He then swung the Sword Qi towards the gold Sword Qi cone.


    The next thing they knew, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi had pierced through the entire iron cone and Xuan Wu totem carvings emerged on the surface of Zhong Yue��s skin. They formed a phnx of Xuan Wu shields that superimposed atop one another as the iron cone pierced through his shields, approaching dangerously close to him!


    At the same time, the Jiao Dragons under Tan Zhen��s legs suddenly became as thin as silk threads and the 64 Jiao Dragons transformed into 64 silken Sword Qi rays, all shooting towards Tan Zhen!


    ��The sword silk array of the Shuitu n? No�� This is the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��, you had the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� and the ��Jiao Dragon Winding Body Totem Art��bined into the sword silk and use them to power up your array and there is even the sword controlling technique from the Jun Shan n!��

 Chapter 102 - The 64 Sword Styles

    <h4>Chapter 102 - The 64 Sword Styles</h4>


    Cold sweat rush out of Tan Zhen��s forehead, the 64 sword strands flowed like silk, although it was not as good as the authentic sword silk array of the Shui Tu n, it had been mixed with the sword controlling techniques of the Jun Shan n; Jun Sixie��s sword controlling technique was from the Jun Shan n, she cultivated it into the zither string allowing her to have the ability to kill stealthily.


    Zhong Yue had merged the Spring Thunder Sword Qi and Jiao Dragon Totem into a sword silk imbued with the devastating power of thunder. Although not as strong as the Jun Shan and Shui Tu n��s core inheritance, it was still something that couldn��t be ignored!


    Stealthily, the sword silks broke through the shield totems around him and silently sliced through his wings as if they were tofu.


    All of a sudden, the metal awl stopped right in front of Zhong Yue, and almost simultaneously, the 64 sword silks also stopped abruptly, sparing Tan Zhen from gettingcerated into pieces.


    ��There is no irreconcble hatred between us����


    Zhong Yue and Tan Zhenughed at the same time, Zhong Yue lifted his hand up and recalled the sword silks and Tan Zhen also kept his metal awl back. Tan Zhen said, ��Stop, stop, the winner can only be decided with the use of soul weapons; but you and I both don��t have any of them now. Furthermore, there is no deep hatred between us, there is no need for a fight to the death. Leave, scatter away, if even I am unable to defeat Junior Martial Brother Zhong, then neither can any of you!��


    He waved at the crowds, cracking a dark smile while saying, ��Or do you all think that you are stronger than me? Just leave already.��


    The faces of the over twenty Qi Practitioners that came to challenge Zhong Yue turned red as they all left quietly. Ta Wulu hesitated for a few seconds before he also turned to leave.


    Tan Zhen��s cultivation base was stronger than his own and so was Tan Zhen��s prowess, and yet he was still unable to defeat Zhong Yue. Surely, Ta Wulu would also be helpless against Zhong Yue as well. In addition to that, he would have to consider the shame of taking advantage of Zhong Yue��s fatigue. Despite the ws in his character, he had his own pride and was naturally unwilling to do so.


    The eight inner hall hall masters�� palms were soaked in perspiration and they all heaved a breath of relief.


    The battle between Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen was too intense, culminating to point where finishing moves were cast all over and they were at the brink of killing each other. But thankfully, the two of them showed a forbearance rarely seen in those their age and stopped at thest second or otherwise, there would currently be two dead bodies on the ground.


    But even so, their bodies were still heavily injured, both of them having suffered at least a dozen sword wounds that crawled all over their bodies.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chuqing��s disappointed voice sounded out in their ears, ��Has the dignified and proud human race lost their guts? Sister Shui almost had her head separated from her body and died like a perished jade, and yet no one here is brave enough in helping her seek justice?��


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over, gently smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Xiao, since you want to avenge her so much, why don��t youe and do the work yourself?��


    Cold rays shed in Xiao Chuqing��s eyes which she repressed, she chortled, ��I��m afraid that I would suffer the same shameful fate as that Senior Martial Sister Huang, getting all my clothes stripped off by senior martial brother and being forced to hide in the pce in fear ofing out����


    Some of the young Qi Practitioners heard her words and their blood circted energetically as their youthful minds painted obscene images of the youngdy being stipped of her clothes by Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi.


    Evildoer�� Zhong Yue retracted his sights.


    The eight hall masters quickly stepped in and dismissed the crowd and summoned Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen over in admonishment, ��Tan Zhen gathered the crowds and engaged in a fight, damaging the Lingzhi Stage and the Guest Pce. You are amon disciple of the eight halls and hence your punishment will be to repair the Lingzhi Stage and Guest Pce. After your work is done, you will serve as a menialborer for ten days in each of the eight halls!��


    Tan Zhen��s face contorted in bitterness as hemented, ��Eight teachers, the Guest Pce is broken by Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    The eight hall masters looked at each other, and the hall master of the Hall of Sword Qi called Zhong Yue over and said, ��Zhong Yue, today we will punish you �� Oh right, what hall do you belong to? If you are not a disciple of my Hall of Sword Qi, then I don��t have the rights to punish you.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and greeted, he answered, ��Report to the hall masters, I��ve yet to join any halls yet����


    ��Then join my Hall of Sword Qi!��


    The Hall of Sword Qi hall master smiled with his eyesughing, ��If you join my Hall of Sword Qi, I will exempt you from the punishment, but just this once.��


    ��Join my Hall of Array Carvings, my Hall of Array Carvings never punishes our disciples!��


    ��My Hall of Sword Hearts is the most considerate towards our disciples, you��d be showered with all sorts of benefits and solicitudes!��


    ��My Hall of Weapon Refinery boasts of the best conditions of the eight halls, you can take any materials you like to forge your own soul weapon; it��s a shame to waste and we the Hall of Weapon Refinery are proud of such shameless acts.��


    ����


    Tan Zhen��s jaw nearly fell as he gazed at the eight hall masters trying to lure Zhong Yue into their own halls. He furiously and indignantly yelled out, ��Dear teachers, aren��t you guys a little too biased?��


    ��Silence!��


    The Hall master of the Hall of Sword Qi whispered lowly, ��He is still not one of our disciples, we don��t have the rights to punish him; now he has damaged public facilities, the only ones that can punish him are the elders, but Elder Feng is azy man, Elder Feng will not punish him, wait until he has joined any of our halls and then we would have the rights to punish him.��


    The eight halls of the inner hall �� each and every hall master was responsible for one hall and their jurisdiction was limited to only their own hall. The hall master of Hall of Sword Hearts could not punish the disciples of the Hall of Sword Qi, likewise, the Hall of Totem Spirits could not discipline the disciples of the Hall of Sword Hearts. This was a ruleid down by the inner hall to avoid conflicts of powers and responsibilities.


    While the inner hall disciples would normally elect to join the halls ording to their interests, ever since the founding of Swords Gate, none of the disciples have never ever not joined a hall. Zhong Yue was the first to have cultivated to the level of Rebirth without having joined any halls!


    Hence, the hall masters had no rights to chastise him even if they want to, the only ones that could exercise the rights were the elders.


    However, Elder Feng Shouzhu was clearly an arm-flinging shopkeeper, he would not even ask a single question even if Zhong Yue had stabbed a hole through the heavens; just now, the eight hall masters had already asked the old elder, and Old Feng��s reply was: ��There are about over one thousand eight hundred inner hall disciples and only a dozen of them were beaten, and no casualties. How is this serious enough to warrant a punishment from me? Wait until he has beaten a thousand or eight hundred disciples to death, then you maye and look for me again.��


    Furthermore, for Zhong Yue to be able topete with Tan Zhen end the duel with both sides suffering heavy wounds, it was only possible if he were to be one brimming with talent. The appreciation of talent is a universal trait shared by all. It was only natural for the eight hall masters to try and persuade him to join their halls.


    And as for the punishment, he would of course be exempt this time so that the hall masters could reserve the rights to punish him if he were tomit another transgression in the future.


    Zhong Yue looked at the eight smiling hall masters, he could somehow sense the malicious intent veneered behind those ostensibly warm smiles. He then asked probingly, ��Dear hall masters, if I were to not join any of the halls, can I still sit in for the sses?��


    The hall master of the Hall of Soaring Vermillion hesitated for a moment and answered, ��Regarding to this, the inner hall indeed doesn��t have any rules barring disciples from sitting in for the sses����


    ��Then I will not join any halls!�� Zhong Yue said decisively.


    The other seven hall masters were almost unable to repress their urge to whack the hall master of Hall of Soaring Vermillion over the head. They werementing in their hearts, This brat is already a pain in the ass of the upper house, one who even dared to enter the female house, he is unbridled and undisciplined; and yet, you just had to say such things �� how great are you. Now, other than the elders, no one can ever punish him. We can only guess of the trouble he will cause the inner hall in the future!


    All of the eight hall masters left, Tan Zhen heaved a breath of relief and walked over to Zhong Yue, he whispered lowly and asked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, does that little woman Xiao Chuqing have some problems with you? Have the two of you met before?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, a blurred expression suffused throughout his face, it was like a smile yet not a smile, he answered, ��Well, we��ve never seen each other before, but it��s true that she wants my head and I want hers.��


    Tan Zhen received a substantial shock and quickly said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you addicted to beheading women? Thest time, you had nearly beheaded Junior Martial Sister Shui Shui Qingyan! Cutting off women��s heads is not the way, you knock them into a swoon and bring them home����


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo praised and said, ��Brat Yue, this Han Tan n member is really my kind of guy. Back in those days, the previous inheritor of Xin Huo and I did the exact same things �� En, he is indeed a good seedling worth nurturing!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless when he suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Tan Zhen is quite familiar with Shui Tu n��s Sword Cocoon sword skills? You��vemented on my ways of manipting the sword silks, saying that my Shui Tu n sword skill is seemingly right but actually wrong.��


    ��I��m one of the son-inws of the Shui Tu n, of course I��m familiar with the Shui Tu n sword skill.��


    Tan Zhen smiled and responded, ��The Sword Cocoons total 64 in number, and there are also 64 styles in the Sword Cocoons maniption sword skill. From the 1st style to the 64th style, all of them were created by Elder Shui Zian of Shui Tu n. It is the secret method guarded away from outsiders! I��ve been betrothed to a Shui Tu n daughter and that��s how I��ve learned the first 27 styles. But the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� are ipatible with my path of cultivation. I can��t cast this kind of sword skill. Oh yes, Junior Martial Brother Jun you��ve also learned the sword maniption methods from the Jun Shan n? I��ve betrothed a Jun Shan n daughter and have dabbled a little bit in their techniques. I can tell that your sword skill contains the shadow of Jun Sixie��s zither sound sword maniption technique.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he eximed out involuntarily, ��You��ve betrothed a Shui Tu n daughter and also betrothed a Jun Shan n daughter? How can you be betrothed two times?��


    Tan Zhen was proud like a peacock when he answered, ��Other than the Jun Shan n and Shui Tu n, I��ve also betrothed the daughters of Tao Lin n, You Yu n, Li Shan n. Among the top ten ns, I��ve settled with five of them, Hei-hei, if it weren��t for that Lei Hu n��s daughters all being built like ck bears, I might��ve just betrothed one of them too����


    Zhong Yue��s eyes opened wide, staring at him in disbelief, Tan Zhenughed and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, if the ns seek for eternal survival and strengths, they will have to draw, attract and entice the young and talented to join them. While they all have their own knowledge teaching halls, outsiders are forbidden from entering. The only way to enter is to be their son-inw. It was just serendipitous that I��ve fairly close rtions with quite a few young girls from the five top ns. Hence, I��ve visited all five ns on the same day and proposed a betrothal which they dly epted. The following day when they��ve realized I��ve proposed five engagements consecutively and that all five had epted, they could onlyment that it was toote for regrets; and that��s how I became a son-inw of all five top ns.��


    ��Does this even work?��


    Zhong Yue startled, he asked, ��How is that the five top ns didn��t obliterate you?��


    ��Nope they didn��t, but the five martial sisters nearly took my life,�� Tan Zhen said in vexation.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Tan, how about you teach me the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� and I will return the favor teaching you the techniques of the Martial Masters?��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he smiled, ��The ways of Martial Masters suits you better while I��m morepatible with the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��, a mutual exchange, beneficial to the both of us. Our prowess can then improve greatly.��


    Tan Zhen had long been attracted to the techniques of the Martial Masters. He was moved as he heard the suggestion, but he was hesitating, ��The ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� of the Shui Tu n can��t be divulged to outsiders. If I were to reveal it to others, then when the Shui Tu n steps in����


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, ��It��s just an ordinary exchange of knowledge, we are just testing and grinding our knowledge, exchanging our insights on cultivation �� this wouldn��t be counted as divulging n secrets, would it?��


    Tan Zhen��s eyes brightened up and he nodded his head fervidly, ��Yes! This shouldn��t be a problem then �� Let��s go, to your cave dwelling, we will hold this ordinary exchange of knowledge there!��


    ��


    ��Xiao Chuqing, you are too reckless, you��ve publicly provoked the Qi Practitioners to besiege the Zhong Shan n member, this is only beating the grass and alert the snake. Now his guard and suspicions have been raised against you.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� locked her brows, she looked at Xiao Chuqing and said, ��And now that he is suspicions of you, it��ll only be harder to kill him now!��


    ��Tian Mother, you��ve wronged me.��


    Xiao Chuqing chortled and said, ��I��m also just helping you redress your grievances. But this time, that Zhong Shan n member��s prowess really surprised me. The higher-ups of my race had sent me over to investigate and find out who saved Jun Sixie away, and that person traveled with the Jiao Dragons, the footsteps left behind are of the dragons. And this Zhong Shan n member is also an expert in controlling dragons, he is very suspicious����

 Chapter 103 - The Hints Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 103 - The Hints Left Behind</h4>


    ��You are saying that, the one that saved Jun Sixie back from the Savanna Wastnd not long ago is this Zhong Shan n member?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� was shocked as she began to conjecture, ��Unlikely�� in Swords Gate Mountain, there are many Qi Practitioners who are proficient in the draconic arts. The Zhong Shan n member would have been in the Ethereal Pce manifesting a spirit at that time, how could he have been all the way in the monster race? Furthermore, the expert to Jun Sixie��s rescue, Swords Gate will not send over a little brat that has just manifested a spirit, they would at least send over an expert at the level of hall masters or elders����


    Xiao Chuqing furrowed her brows and said, ��That man teleported to the moon through the volcano bottom of Gu Xia City and came back the same way, then the person��s traces were spotted in the Savanna Wastnd. This person must have just bumped into the dying Jun Sixie by chance, rather than being sent over by Swords Gate. From the traces left behind by the battles in the Savanna Wastnd could only have been made by one who is at the level of Rebirth, hence, this person must be in Swords Gate��s inner hall. This is why I am here to investigate. But if the Zhong Shan n member was in the Ethereal Pce, then it��s true that he wouldn��t be in there in the monster race����


    The twodies, one a god of the demon race and the other a young beauty from the celestial race, yet the both of them were lost as to how the events had transpired.


    ��Shui Qingyan��s�� heart shifted and she said, ��The messenger had tried to eradicate Zhong Yue before, we will have to ask them for more details on whether Zhong Yue has left the Swords Gate in this period of time.��


    ��The messenger����


    Xiao Chuqing��s eyes shed; clearly, she was very aware and alerted about this celestial messenger that was ced in charge of the Great Wilderness. She smiled and said, ��Such a small matter, it��s not worth troubling the messenger. The person had left footprints on the moon, we only need topare those prints to Zhong Yue��s to know if he was that person! He had just fought with Tan Zhen, his footprints must still be here around the cliff!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� cast her gaze over and her heart turned vignt, This celestial woman, she doesn��t seem to be brainless, I mustn��t underestimate her. Shees over and ingratiates herself to me. She probably knows that her influence in Swords Gate in weak and her prowess is not too strong, that��s why she is trying to rope me in and stand against the celestial messenger hidden in Swords Gate �� how ingenious!


    The two youngdies moved over to the slope of the cliff and inspected carefully and their faces darkened. There were many footprints left behind but they all belonged to Tan Zhen, none of them was Zhong Yue��s bar for a huge dragon w mark that most probably had been left behind when Zhong Yue��s psyche formed the Jiao Dragons curling on his legs!


    ��I don��t believe that this Zhong Shan n didn��t leave even a single footprint behind after fighting so long with Tan Zhen!��


    Xiao Chuqing alighted down to the forest which was the stage of Zhong Yue��s and Tan Zhen��s duel. Her face turned dark again as she saw that the woods were all chaotically strewn about. The ce where they fought was cratered in the shape of a huge palm, it was left behind by Zhong Yue when he was suppressing the smokes, and the mark of the palm swept away all of the footprints on the ground!


    ��This Zhong Shan n is very suspicious, otherwise he wouldn��t have erased all of his footprints!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� pondered deeply and said, ��Even if he did leave behind one or two footprints, he wouldn��t be so heavily suspected, yet he had deliberately erased all of his footprints. This is very very suspicious!��


    Xiao Chuqing nodded and agreed, ��This was why I��ve shown my moon atman in front of everyone, I want that person to know my true face and to lure them out. This person would do everything to guard against me, and the more they act in preparation, the more clues they would inadvertently leave behind. While this Zhong Shan n member has already left behind a tiny hint which makes him worthy to be suspected! Sadly, he didn��t reveal his soul weapon, the traces of soul weapons were still lingering in the Savanna Wastnd where the battle had taken ce, we would��ve been able to deduce whether or not he was that person if he had revealed his soul weapons!��


    ��Soul weapons?�� ��Shui Qingyan�� asked curiously.


    ��In the Savanna Wastnd, that person had fought with monster Qi Practitioners and left behind clues regarding the soul weapons. The person had two soul weapons, a saber and another had seemed to house a number of Sword Qis!��


    Xiao Chuqing��s eyes shed, she continued, ��If the Zhong Shan n member had brought out his soul weapon, then we can tell if it��s him. Sadly, he hadn��t used any soul weapon while dueling with Tan Zhen.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� chortled, she asked, ��I��m dying to know, why is the Xiao Mang Celestial Race mbering all over the ce trying to kill a human brat that had only gone to the moon, can Chuqing tell me the reason?��


    Xiao Chuqing chortled and said, ��I��m also unsure of the details, I��m just following the orders I was given.��


    The two youngdies continued to stare at each other, the distrust the one harbored towards the other was palpable in their gazes.


    ��


    ��The Shui Tu n��s ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� is indeed a profound secret technique, no wonder Elder Shui Zian��s Sword Cocoons can be listed in the Ten Malefic Weapons, Elder Shui Zian��s talents are really incredible.��


    Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen were currently in the middle of ��exchanging knowledge��, he had finally learned the first 27 sword styles of the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��. The ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� was a sword maniption method to form a ughtering array - both a sword array and a fearsome sword skill. Zhong Yue had fought with the Shui Tu n disciples who practiced the sword skill, hence, he was not unfamiliar with it. However, at that time, he could not see the profundity of such sword skill.


    Only now, after the ��knowledge exchange�� with Tan Zhen, had he wholly acquired the first 27 sword styles, it was then that he realized how terrifyingly strong the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� truly were!


    The ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� required the Sword Cocoons sword silks to fully unleash its power; when Zhong Yue fought with the Shui Tu n disciples like Shui Qinghe, they had only wielded the normal Water Sword Qi, whether be it the power or the sword skill mutations they were able to disy, it could only be considered an ordinary sword skill.


    But if it were to be cast through soul weapons like the Sword Cocoons Sword Silks, the prowess it could exhibit would skyrocket to at least tenfold, the transformations of the sword skill would be ever more nuanced and capricious, and it would ultimately be nigh impossible to effectively guard against.


    What made it even stronger was the fact that the number of sword silks follows an arithmetic progression; the 1st sword style required the maniption of one sword silk, two sword silks for the 2nd style and so on. Thus, theplexity rapidly increases with every increment of the sword art. When it had reached to 27th sword style, theplexity of the sword array was so great to the point that even Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Yuan Shen was nearly unable to manipte it!


    When it reaches to 64th style, the requirement on the user��s Yuan Shen would be exorbitantly high!


    No wonder Senior Martial Brother Tan Zhen said that the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� was ipatible with his path of cultivation. He walked the path of brutality and strength, while the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� was an art that focused on finesse and subtlety, emphasizing its various permutations and transformations. It required an extraordinary ability for calction and control; without such endowments, it would be useless despite how much one practices.


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, This ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� is a waste of resources in the hands of Senior Martial Brother Tan Zhen, only in my hands can its power be fully unleashed.


    Tan Zhen, on the other hand, had also been enlightened on the defensive andbat techniques of the Martial Masters, he was proficient in the techniques of different ns, various kinds of totem carvings began to crawl over the surface of his skin, and even his psyche bonded onto his bones. He stomped in midair while casting all sorts of Martial Masters�� techniques, sting the air in an imposing manner.


    Especially the fish-dragon totem and techniques of the You Yu n he had acquired, his body was surrounded with dragons scale shields while the immense strengths of the fish-dragon surged in his body, allowing him to be even stronger than Zhong Yue in close quarterbat!


    His cultivation base was already stronger than Zhong Yue, and now armed with the defensive and offensive techniques of the Martial Masters, it was like a tiger who suddenly got attached with wings!


    But the ws in Tan Zhen were also evidently ring - that was theck of a profound physique-refining art. He was after all, increasing his body strength through the ways of a Qi Practitioner, which was not in the true sense strengthening his mortal body.


    Whereas Zhong Yue��s ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� was a bona fide physique refining art, one that could strengthen his body to rival the Martial Masters��!


    ��After learning the defensive and offensive techniques of the Martial Masters, I can raise my name in Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board by at least five rankings!��


    Tan Zhenughed andnded down abruptly, he said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I��m going to challenge the ones above me in the rankings of Challenger Board, do you want toe along? With your current prowess, you would be able to reach at least the top thirty of the board!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and declined as he smiled, ��The 27th sword style is quite hard, I still need some time to consolidate my understanding and master the 27th sword style. Furthermore, I wouldn��t be able to cast the 27 sword styles I learned from you in the duels. Otherwise, if the Shui Tu n were to see me casting it, they would suspect you and it will bring arise to troubles.��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is so caring for me. I, your elder brother, am so grateful.��


    Tan Zhen walked out, smiled and said, ��I��m going to challenge someone, you must wait for my good news!��


    Zhong Yue stood up and sent Tan Zhen off, he then returned back to the cave dwellings, his eyes shed with a cold light as he mumbled lowly, ��Also, I can��t let Xiao Chuqing know of the fact that I��ve learned the first 27 sword styles of the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��. Now, Xiao Chuqing must��ve noticed the tiny clues I��ve left behind? During the duel with Senior Martial Brother Tan Zhen, I��ve left no traces of my footprints and didn��t use any soul weapons; but the more measures I take to cover my tracks, the more suspicions I would incur. Then, when I leave the mountain, she would surely follow behind����


    The corner of his mouth twitched upwards into a dark smile, ��Xiao Chuqing, I��ve revealed a w that could ultimately reveal my identity, but at the same time, I��ve sown the seed that would allow me to reap your life. I only hope that you will not miss this fleeting opportunity to catch me!��


    He settled his mind and submerged himself into the transformations of the 27th sword styles. It was not easy to learn it, Elder Shui Zian��s talent was incredibly amazing, if the sword skill Shui Zian created could be mastered within a few days, then the Sword Cocoons would not be worthy enough to receive a designation as one of the Ten Malefic Weapons and Shui Zian will not be able to live up to his talent as well��


    Huaa����


    Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean surged vigorously. Suddenly, a strong tide billowed up into the air and turned into a few thousand feet long giant python, slithering and soaring in the skies, changing quickly, dreary and fearsome; it was him visualizing all of the mutations of the 1st sword style, and casting it in his psyche ocean.


    The giant python soared above in the air of the psyche ocean, casting all of the sword��s will and mutations out; after an unknown amount of time, another giant python suddenly gushed out from the psyche ocean, and the two pythons soared parallel to each other, forming an intricate and perennially changing sword array!


    After a long time, the third giant python gushed out and joined in the sword array, Zhong Yue submerged himself in casting the sword skill while at the same time gaining insights on the abstrusity of the first 27 sword styles, the number of giant pythons manifested from his psyche were also gradually increasing. Each time a new giant python entered the sword array would betoken mastery of another sword style, enabling him to move to the next one.


    Time continued flowing indifferently as day after day passed by, there were already twenty giant pythons soaring in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. He had cultivated the first twenty sword styles and had mastered all of them. But the changes and mutations in the sword array of the 20th sword styles imposed an immense burden on his brain; the myriad transformations in the sword ughtering array were too intricate andplex, cing a tremendous strain on his control ability to the point where he was on the verge of breaking down!


    Although Zhong Yue had a bad impression of Shui Zian, to the point that he had even taken Shui Zian as a traitor to Swords Gate. But he still had to acknowledge and pay his respect towards this Swords Gate elder for creating such a formidable sword array, the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��!


    ��The 20th sword style is more than enough!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly opened his eyes and whispered lowly. ��Because I only have twenty rays of Sword Qi, eighteen Coral Tree Sword Qis, one Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and one Wooden Sword Qi!��


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo voiced out, ��Brat Yue, if you want to kill that celestial heifer, the 20th sword style can��t do it, but 4th sword style might be able to.��

 Chapter 104 - Junior Martial Sister Takes The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Junior Martial Sister Takes The Stage</h4>


    ����Fourth Sword Style��?��


    Zhong Yue asked in confusion, ��Xin Huo, the ��Twentieth Sword Style�� is even stronger than the ��Fourth Sword Style��, so how would the ��Twentieth Sword Style�� be unable to kill her but the ��Fourth Sword Style�� could?��


    ��Among those twenty Sword Qi of yours, only the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and the Wooden Sword Qi could breach through Xiao Chuqing, the little heifer��s defenses, but the one that could threaten her life would only be the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi alone.��


    Xin Huo said without hesitation, ��Whereas for the other eighteen Sword Qi, they are just rubbish that could not even inflict any damage at all! She alone is already stronger than you, with the addition of her moon spirit, your ��Twentieth Sword Style�� could only be used as a surprise attack. However, the other eighteen coral Sword Qi would be easily crushed by her, causing your Twenty Sword Style Array to be destroyed and unable to immobilize her!��


    Zhong Yue brooded in silence as Xin Huo was right. The Coral Sword Qi was too weak, and he would only leave a huge opening to Xiao Chuqing if he were to forcibly use the ��Twentieth Sword Style��.


    ��That is why I said that maybe the ��Fourth Sword Style�� could kill her.��


    Xin Huoughed and said,�� If youbined the eighteen coral Sword Qi together, their power would as strong as the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, thus, slightly increasing your threat level.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and asked, ��So this is the third Sword Qi, but where did the fourth Sword Qie from?��


    ��Visualize the Gold Qi used in the Xuan Wu Golden Shield, making it your fourth Sword Qi. However, this Sword Qi is extremely sharp, posing the most dangerous threat to that heifer.��


    A moment of rity struck Zhong Yue and he let out a long breath and said, ��Alright, I will use the ��Fourth Sword Style�� and cut down this celestial race�� Hmmm, this little heifer!��


    The art of sculpting taught to him by the Swords Gate��s headmaster included the art of treasure refinement and the art of totem spirits, with the addition of the sword totem carvings of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��,it would not be difficult for him to refine the eighteen Sword Qi in the Coral Tree.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue immediately began the process. He first extracted the eighteen Coral Sword Qi from the scarlet Coral Tree and reformed the Sword Qi with the totem of the sword totem carving, condensing the eighteen Sword Qi. The process was quite arduous as he only managed to reform one Sword Qi every few days.


    Whereas the gold Sword Qi that was used to form the Xuan Wu Golden Shield was also reformed into the Gold Sword Qi.


    He tested for a few times and found out that there was barely anytency in shifting between the Gold Sword Qi and the form of the Xuan Wu Golden Shield. Instead, he realized that after changing into the form of Xuan Wu Golden Shield, the defense of the shield had be even stronger than before and all he was left with was a sense of amazement.


    ��The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� is indeed a Sword Qi worthy of bearing the name of ��Great Boundless��, I never thought that it could do this.��


    He then remembered that the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� is actually a type ofplicated and tiny totem which can be used to form the foundation of the other totem carvings. For example, as he reformed his Gold Qi into Sword Qi, the Sword Qi would be formed from the most rudimentary forms of sword totem carvings. Whereas when in the form of Xuan Wu Golden Shield, the Sword Qi would form 46 Xuan Wu totem carvings, generating strong defenses for the shield!


    If used on the dragon carving totem and the Great Sun totem, would it enhance the two totems?


    Without much further thought, he promptly put his conjecture into action. However, he soon found out that although the sword totem carvings could enhance the dragon carving totem in all aspects, it could not enhance the power of the Great Sun Totem.


    No wonder the headmaster said that the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� is a kind of high graded physique refining technique. Seems like this ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� is an art that is equivalent to the ultimate techniques like the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. I guess this is why the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� could not form the totem of Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art.


    He then calcted carefully and thought, The three-legged Golden Crow Totem is also something I must learn, only by mastering a type of flying technique will I be able to have a better sess rate for victory, preventing Xiao Chuqing from escaping!


    Zhong Yue then shot out a Sword Qi as he swung his hand, slicing down a mountain rock from the cliff walls in his cave dwelling. He then proceeded to carve the Sword Qi carefully while he observed and examined the amazing features hidden within the three-legged Golden Crow Totem.


    Half a monthter, Zhong Yue walked out from his ce and he saw a busy inner house. After knowing about the situation from someone else, he found out that Tan Zhen had been challenging the ranked disciples on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board, causing a ruckus among the inner house as he had now raised his rank to number 27 from number 32. Apparently, when Zhong Yue came out from his cultivation, Tan Zhen was challenging the 26th disciple on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board.


    ��Those in the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board are all maniacs, they are all one of the top characters that had already been in the inner house for quite some time and their cultivation bases are very strong. Senior Martial Brother Tan improved so fast in such a short period of time as he managed to continuously defeat five people in the list after entering the inner house for just two years!��


    ��Too bad Zhong Shan n is not here. I am sure he would be able to grab a ce on the list with his strength.��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue��s mind shifted as it would not be difficult for him to get into the list but he might not be able to win Tan Zhen if he did not use the ��Fourth Sword Style��. However, he might have startled Xiao Chuqing and made her to be aware of the ��Fourth Sword Style�� if he were to use it to fight against Tan Zhen.


    ��There were so many changes that had urred on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board recently, but Senior Martial Brother Tan was not the most dazzling one. But both junior martial sister Shui Qingyan and Xiao Chuqing. Rumours said that when Junior Martial Sister Shui cast out her sword cocoon, nobody among the top twenty senior martial sisters of the Board were willing to challenge her! On the other hand, Junior Martial Sister Xiao had ascended the list with her very own strength, following tightly behind Senior Martial Brother Tan.��


    ��Quickly get to the Starry Pce! Junior martial sister Xiao Chuqing is preparing to challenge Tian Xiangzhong, the twenty-eighth seat in the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board! Tian Xiangzhong is the brother of Tian Yanzhong. He was recently defeated by senior martial brother Tan Zhen and I guess he will lose to Junior Martial Sister Xiao Chuqing this time, dropping to rank 29!��


    The inner hall was very lively as the majority of the inner house Qi Practitioner rushed to the Starry Pce, an arena for the inner house disciples topete with each other. However, as the inner house disciples rarely challenged each other, there were not many Qi Practitioners who frequented the Starry Pce.


    However, the battle between Zhong Yue and Tan Zhen that threatened to destroy the Guest Pce had set a precedent that led to the inner house disciples now constantly challenging each other in the Starry Pce.


    Upon hearing what the others said, Zhong Yue rushed to the Starry Pce as he thought, Know thy self, know thy enemy and be rewarded with a thousand victories. Xiao Chuqing already knows what I am capable of, but I havepletely no idea about what she is capable of and what kind of soul weapon she possesses. This situation needs to be corrected!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Before he reached the Starry Pce, Zhong Yue suddenly heard someone calling for him happily. He turned and looked, only to find a girl in a wheelchair with an olddy behind her whose face held a starkly unhappy expression. Upon seeing Zhong Yue, the pretty girl on the wheelchair harried the olddy to push her quicker towards Zhong Yue.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er?��


    Zhong Yue said surprisingly, ��Junior martial sister, your legs have yet to recover?��


    ��The sword art you passed me is very good but the disease guing my legs is very serious. I would need time to fully neutralize the condensed Wood Qi in my body.��


    Qiu Jin��er sat in the wheelchair and edged towards Zhong Yue��s side. As she got closer, her heart pumped even faster and she said, ��I heard that senior martial brother fought with someone in the inner house and I urged Grandmother Lu to take me to you to thank you. But she said that girls have to be more reserved, so I came to you����


    Grandmother Lu said with an unhappy expression, ��If you are not reserved, he will think that you are an easy target and he will toy with you before he dumps you.��


    Qiu Jin��er��s face blushed and she secretly took a look at Zhong Yue, but the man appeared to be a little bit distracted, which made her feel slightly disappointed.


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, I��m nning to have a look at the battle of Xiao Chuqing and Tian Xiangzhong in the Starry Pce, wanna tag along?��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded and the three of them entered the Starry Pce. While they headed into the Starry Pce, Grandmother Lu whispered, ��Miss, look at him, so worried about the battle, I think this Xiao Chuqing is probably the mistress of your little lover����


    Qiu Jin��er lowered her head and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong has no rtionship with me, it is fine if he loves another girl����


    ��Killing the other girls will do.��


    Grandmother Lu whispered again, ��That is exactly what Madam did back then, each time our short-lived Sir had a mistress outside, Madam will just kill them one by one, then Sir dared not have a mistress anymore.��


    The Starry Pce was built at the side of the steep walls of the valley while surrounded by innumerable stone stages, resembling a gxy. The valley itself was the arena where the battles would take ce. Under the stone stages were rock columns with strange totem carvings that formed an array which could stabilize and enhance the endurance of the arena and the surrounding, making them nigh indestructible.


    The environment surrounding the valley was littered with mountains and waterfalls, seeming like a mini replica of a real battlefield. This allowed thepetitors to be able to fight among the mountains, water and the skies whereas the spectators could stay at the rock stages to observe the battle.


    When Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er arrived, the battle was already close to ending and thepetitors were obviously far from evenly matched.


    The totem spirit of the Tian Feng n was the god of the trees. One could see a huge tree standing highly at the Great Wilderness when standing at the Swords Gate, which was the territory of the Tian Feng n and the huge tree was their totem spirit. As the Tian Feng n people worshipped the tree, the tree became godly and forever lush with green.


    Although Tian Xiangzhong summoned the tree spirit and formed a tree god Yuan Shen, it was still futile in the face of Xiao Chuqing��s indomitable strength, especially after she summoned her spirit.


    Xiao Chuqing��s spirit was the moon spirit, Tian Xiangzhong could only force her to use the first form of her moon spirit and that was it. With her first form, a barrage of powerful attacks wasunched towards her opponent, quickly overwhelming Tian Xiangzhong!


    Xiao Chuqing is indeed strong, I wonder what the second form of her moon spirit is like��


    Zhong Yue squinted slightly as he looked towards the girl beside of him. An idea suddenly sprung to his mind he askedughingly, ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, could you please do me a favor?��


    Qiu Jin��er felt surprised and happiness at the same time and quickly replied, ��I��ll dly do anything you ask of me!��


    Grandmother Lu��s face was beset with exasperation as a variety of expressions shed across it. Stupid girl, he will think that you are cheap and will dump you easily if you promise him so fast��


    Zhong Yue looked at Xiao Chuqing who was standing at the Starry Pce and he said, ��I wish to have a look at the true strength of Xiao Chuqing, could you please force out her second form?��


    Qiu Jin��er felt very curious as she had no idea why Zhong Yue wanted to see the second form of Xiao Chuqing��s moon spirit but she still replied happily, ��She is very strong so I am not sure if I could do it or not, but I could try.��


    Grandmother Lu at the side heard Zhong Yue��s request and she quicklymunicated with QiuJin��er in her mind and said, ��Girl, take this opportunity to kill her so you will have one lesspetitor!��


    ��Grandma, we are just having a friendly match, notpeting for a man����


    Qiu Jin��er was speechless and as she moved her psyche, she flew out with her wheelchair and she said with a clear voice, ��Junior Martial Sister Xiao, Qiu Tan n��s Qiu Jin��er humbly challenges you to a duel.��

 Chapter 105 - The Contest Between the Two Maidens

    <h4>Chapter 105 - The Contest Between the Two Maidens</h4>


    Although her voice was not loud, it reverberated to every corner of the valley and the Starry Pce. As of now, there were already a few hundred Qi Practitioners gathering in the Starry Pce, most of who were cheering for Xiao Chuqing as she defeated Tian Xiangzong. When they have suddenly heard Qiu Jin��er��s voice, and they all turned and looked at her.


    As Qiu Jin��er seldom found herself in the warm sunlight all year round, her countenance was sickly pale, but her beauty was nheless no lesser than Shui Qingyan or Xiao Chuqing��s. In addition to her soft and tender appearance, she had a maism that seemed to incite people��s desire to protect her.


    The wooden wheelchair hovered on the top of the valley, the acmations for Xiao Chuqing gradually stopped and a dead silence eventually nketed the crowd; countless pairs of eyes fixated their sights on her, and many Qi Practitioners were praising the youngdy��s otherworldly beauty.


    ��Qiu Jin��er of Qiu Tan n? Isn��t she the fifth innate spirit body of Swords Gate? That Innate Wood Spirit Body?��


    A round ofmotion took over the Starry Pce and the stone stages, the crowd was thrilled. The Innate Wood Spirit Body against the Innate Moon Spirit Body - this battle would be a remarkable duel between a dragon and tiger!


    And moreover, it would be a duel between two young and beautifuldies, just thinking about it would cause their hearts to thump with great excitement.


    But Qiu Jin��er was still sitting in her wooden wheelchair which made the crowd pessimistic towards her performance. In addition to the rumors of the Qiu Tan n youngdy being naturally weak in body and that she was lying sick in bed all year round recuperating in the Yang God Pce, she seemed inexperienced inbat and would most probably not be of Xiao Chuqing��s match.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Qiu, Innate Wood Spirit Body?��


    Xiao Chuqing rose from the bottom of the valley, she stood in midair and faced squarely with Qiu Jin��er, the bright moon behind her emanated pale rays of light, saintly and holy. She smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister, your legs aren��t that convenient, it��s not very good if this little sister hurts you.��


    Qiu Jin��er smiled and responded, ��Don��t worry junior martial sister, I have measures of my own to protect myself.��


    On the stone stage where Zhong Yue was on, Grandmother Lu was cheering for Qiu Jin��er, she swiped her hands across the neck in a shing motion, gesturing to Qiu Jin��er to give her best shot in exterminating her ��rival in love��.


    Qiu Jin��er blinked her eyes and asked, ��Is Junior Martial Sister Xiao epting my duel request?��


    ��A duel among the martial siblings for the purpose of learning, how can I avoid and decline?��


    Xiao Chuqing knew very well that this duel would the be the duel that would elevate her reputation to a new peak within Swords Gate. If she defeats Qiu Jin��er, she would surely be enthroned like a goddess among the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners, her fans would be multitudinous!


    All of these followers and fans would form the foundation for her to step on her way to the top of Swords Gate, and the weapon she would wield against the celestial envoy!


    The envoy��s clout in Swords Gate was deeply entrenched, it was unshakeable. But if she were to fastidiously handle the person that had escaped from the moon and with the support of a massive crowd of followers standing behind her. the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would definitely recall the celestial envoy and appoint her to the post. Her status and power would then soar with her rise in status!


    In the Starry Pce, ��Shui Qingyan�� suddenly burst intoughter and said, ��Dear envoy, it seems like your position ising under threat, if Xiao Chuqing defeats Qiu Jin��er and acquires the support from the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners, as well as find that human Qi Practitioner, I��m afraid that your position of the great celestial envoy will be stripped off from you.��


    Behind her, a cloud of shade appeared out of nowhere, a pair of eyes like ghostly fire burning in an emerald green emerged from the darkness The messenger��s nonchnt voice could be heard, ��He-he, is Tian Mother going to support her? Xiao Chuqing is showing off too much, it��s still too early for her to rece me in my position.��


    ��But if her performance were to satisfy your Xiao Mang Celestial higher-ups, it��ll only need but a sentence on their part to rece you, isn��t that so?�� ��Shui Qingyan��ughed and said.


    The voice gave a cold sneer, ��If you, Tian Mother, value her so much and look down on me, then I can only say, your intelligence �� is disappointing!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� turned and looked behind, the shades billowed away and disappeared into thin air. She shook her head and said, ��What an enigma of a person, impossible to see through����


    ��Senior Martial Sister Qiu, please!�� Xiao Chuqing smiled and said.


    ��Alright!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s psyche moved, ��Hua hua�� the sounds of roaring could be head as the vines sprouted up crazily. In a trice, the vines shot up like dragons towards Xiao Chuqing who was in midair, the thick vines were engraved with marvelous totem patterns that glistened in a metallic luster!


    Xiao Chuqing stood unmoving, the bright moon on the back of her head spun. One after another, skills sted out and shed at the vines. She smiled and said, ��Senior martial sister, your legs aren��t convenient, then I will also stand still and fight with you!��


    Qiu Jin��er smiled humbly as a emerged behind her, it was the Celestial Wood Star; the Celestial Wood Star revolved as one Sword Qi after another shot out from the, shaped like innocuous saplings and yet containing immense power ��Shua!�� and shed right at Xiao Chuqing!


    She had learned the sword totem patterns of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� from Zhong Yue and her attainments in the Wooden Sword Qi were far higher than Zhong Yue��s. As she cast the Wooden Sword Qi, Xiao Chuqing��s countenance experienced a huge turn, the moon behind her red up immensely and the Moonlight Sword Qi sted out to ward off the Wood Celestial Sword Qi!


    A cacophonous din of sounds burst out in the air, the two youngdies�� Sword Qi shed into each other and caused the valley to tremble. The countenances of the Qi Practitioners around nched, they knew that if it were them, they would be abjectly helpless in the face of such formidable powers!


    The vines grew more and more numerous and encroached like a relentless jungle, intecing together forming into a. The facade of the Starry Pce soon transformed into a primeval forest, the leaves of the vines were big while the stems were thick and strong - a person walking in it would find themselves overtaken by a sense of diminutiveness��


    Qiu Jin��er��s wooden wheelchair alighted onto a piece of green leaf, even the textures on the leaf itself wereden with totem patterns.


    She ced her pale-white palm on the leaf, and the vinesshed out like dragons and pythons thrusting endlessly at Xiao Chuqing. Almost simultaneously, the Sword Qi burst out everywhere from the vines that had covered half of the sky, and shot right at Xiao Chuqing. The attacks were furious and intense, dazzling the eyes of the audiences!


    Vines weaved like, Wooden Sword Qi could st out from every corner of the vines, Xiao Chuqing was like a tiny bug that was entrapped in the, with her life at the mercy of the evergreen!


    Xiao Chuqing��s face changed drastically again, this was the first time she felt that the situation was devolving out of her control. The Innate Wood Spirit Body was too difficult to deal with, she could tell for sure that Qiu Jin��er��s cultivation base was deeper than hers and the power of the Wooden Sword Qi was incredibly powerful. If she remained in the moon spirit��s first form, her defeat would only be an inevitability!


    ��Moon spirit second form �� the Star Moon Jade Toad!��


    Xiao Chuqing mumbled lowly, the moon behind her was ring, one after another, bright moons flew out from the beaming moonlights and a total of six bright moons hovered in mid-air, and in the moons, totem carvings in pentagram patterns emerged.


    The crowds stared at the pentagram patterned totem carvings, and soon they realized that the six bright moons were not moons, but rather, eyes!


    Behind Xiao Chuqing, her atman, the Star Moon Jade Toad Yuan Shen appeared, it was the second form of her moon spirit - the Star Moon Jade Toad!


    As the Star Moon Jade Toad made its appearance, its six eyes opened and the air rumbled, moonlight billowed like cascading water and the Wooden Sword Qi and vines thrusting at her all suddenly grinded to a halt.


    Xiao Chuqing heaved a breath of relief and she immediately returned the favor, the Star Moon Jade Toad opened its mouth wide, its long tongue that was shaped like sword shed across the air like a burst of lightning towards Qiu Jin��er.


    Almost simultaneously, the Celestial Wood Star behind Qiu Jin��er also changed, it morphed into a Xuan Bird, extending out its wings with its feathers shing out like swords!


    Celestial Wood Spirit second form, Xuan Bird Yuan Shen!


    The two Yuan Shens shed with each other and cacophonous sounds burst out. Xiao Chuqing staggered back as the strong impact force mmed into her body. She forcibly repressed a ray of blinding light that shed across her eyes. She then smiled and said, ��Stop, Senior Martial Sister Qiu, little sister is pushed back by you, I concede to my defeat!��


    Qiu Jin��er quickly recalled her Xuan Bird Yuan Shen, she smiled and responded, ��Junior martial sister has yet to unleash your true strength, and furthermore, you��ve stood still while fighting with me, this can��t be considered as a defeat.��


    Xiao Chuqing answered with crity, ��I��m defeated as long as I��ve moved, senior martial sister��s cultivation foundation is stronger than mine, Chuqing admits that I��m weaker.��


    Qiu Jin��er retraced the peculiar vines from the valley, the wooden wheelchair hovered in the air and flew back to Zhong Yue. Xiao Chuqing cast her gaze over at Zhong Yue, smiled sweetly and also left the valley back to the Starry Pce.


    One after another, the sounds of praise ringed out from the stone stages. Some apuded and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Qiu Jin��er is indeed strong, worthy of one who has the Innate Wood Spirit Body. After all, she had joined the inner hall a few years ago, her cultivation base is stronger!��


    While others praised and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Xiao is also natural and poised, upholding an elegant demeanor. She stood still and dueled with Junior Martial Sister Qiu, conceding defeat as soon as she was pushed back two steps, showing her benevolence and magnanimity without any subterfuge. If it were others, they would most probably argue and kick up a fuss!��


    The two sides had their own supporters, but nevertheless, the crowd was unianimous in their praise for the two youngdies.


    ��She kept a hand in the shadows.��


    Qiu Jin��er whispered to Zhong Yue, she said, ��When I��ve pushed her back in her moon spirit second form, I can sense a strange power surging in her body, attempting to escape. But it was immediately suppressed by her. If she were to release that power, I might not be able to win the duel.��


    ��A strange power? Even junior martial sister wouldn��t have been able to win?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up, as of now, Qiu Jin��er��s Wood Sword Qi was vastly mutable and way stronger than his own rendition of it. Even Zhong Yue dared not say that he could defeat Qiu Jin��er with all his might and the ��Fourth Sword Styles��.


    And yet, Qiu Jin��er said that there was a strange power residing within Xiao Chuqing��s body that was unfathomably strong. That said, Xiao Chuqing had deeply buried her true prowess, to depths that were extraordinarily deep!


    It was still uncertain whether or not the ��Fourth Sword Styles�� could y the youngdy!


    ��Brat Yue, the power she has concealed, it��s the power of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, it is very very strong!��


    Xin Huo��s voice suddenly appeared, ��The celestial power in her body is way stronger than the power of her moon spirit!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled in a deep breath of air and calmed himself down.


    Qiu Jin��er asked curiously, ��Why did Senior Martial Brother Zhong want me to probe her prowess?��


    Zhong Yueughed and answered, ��If I say that I want to kill her, you can��t possibly believe me, right?��


    Qiu Jin��er head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, she said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is a good man, how will you kill people? Furthermore, Junior Martial Sister Xiao is so beautiful, and she is a nice person����


    Zhong Yue scratched his head while a smile climbed his face, ��I��m just joking with you, I only wanted to see how strong have Junior Martial Sister Jin��er has cultivated to �� Ha-ha, what nice weather this is. Junior martial sister, it��s a rare asion when we can be together, why don��t I apany you to a walk, shall bring you on a tour around the Swords Gate?��


    Qiu Jin��er��s heart thumped in bliss and she quickly nodded her head, she turned to Grandmother Lu and said, ��Grandmother, Senior Martial Brother Zhong will apany me to a walk, you can go back first.��


    Grandmother Lu��s countenance was emotionless, as Zhong Yue pushed the wheelchair, the olddy followed behind while keeping a distance away. Qiu Jin��er could not help but voice out her grievances again, ��Grandmother, Senior Martial Brother Zhong will send me back����


    ��Missy, I��m worried that he might bully you.��


    The expression on Grandmother Lu��s countenance was the epitome of doubt and distrust. She threw a death stare at Zhong Yue and said, ��What if he releases the inner beast in him. Missy, your body is not well, you can��t even defend yourself if he decides to act, then you can only follow him forever. That��s what tragically happened to madam many years ago����


    Zhong Yue don��t know whether tough or cry. He said, ��Grandmother Lu, this is the inner hall, there are so many people here, how is it possible for me to mess around?��


    ��That��s why I said, if you release the inner beast in you���� Grandmother Lu squinted her eyes, gazed at him and said.

 Chapter 105.1

    <h4>Chapter 105.1</h4>


    Words From The Author - The Untold Mystery In The Myths


    The tale of Chang��e flying to the moon was the fountain of inspiration for Zai Zhu (the author) to write this novel, .


    I��m very sure everyone is very familiar with this tale, Chang��e and Hou Yi were husband and wife. An immortal, Queen Mother of the West, granted Hou Yi an elixir of immortality for his meritorious deeds, and Chang��e pilfered the elixir and ascended to the moon.


    She resided in the Guang Han Pce on the moon to hide away from Hou Yi. From the timeline, the tale took ce around four thousand years ago.


    A simple story, and yet, all of you might not have noticed the secret concealed in it. That is��


    The moon seemed to be so small, there weren��t any telescopes back in the ancient times, nor were there any spaceships, so then, how did the ancients know that the moon was way bigger than it seemed, so huge that a pce can be constructed on it in which resided an immortal, Chang��e.


    Four thousand years apart from the era of Hou Yi to the modern days, who told our ancestors that the moon was not as small as it seemed, who told them that the moon was actually gigantic?


    When Zai Zhu was reading the tale of Chang��e flying to the moon, I��ve been thinking about it, it felt so mysterious and I couldn��t stop thinking, ��What if the ancients really did ascend to the moon?��


    Zai Zhu had linked the story of Qi Practitioners from the era before the Qin Dynasty, and my thoughts went out of control; it might be true about the strong and otherworldly Qi Practitioners before Qin, and if they really existed, then it is very possible for them to reach to the moon.


    And now, let��s take a look at the wordings and characters before the era of Qin Dynasty, the carvings and patterns on the objects are all akin to the totem carvings, and Zai Zhu��s thoughts instantly went crazy.


    Merging and integrating the myths and legends of the ancient history, and this novel, was born.


    - it��s not a story about the protagonist ascending to the highest throne as a sovereign. This is a novel that records the story of humanity��s rise to be the leaders of the world, it is the story about the lost and untold history of our ancestors.


    In addition, the Fuxi was not just a figment of Zai Zhu��s imagination, it really existed. During the era of Fuxi, there were a total of seventy-seven earthly Sovereigns, they were venerated as the earthly Sovereign Heavenly emperor, among which, there were twenty-three reigns of earthly Sovereigns from the Fuxi race. i will list their names down, some of the characters are too umon and I will rece it with the characters of the same pronunciation.


    Fuxi, Yi Yi, Shi Yi, Tai Hao, Hao Yi, Shao Hao, Ji Jie, Fu Tai, Xi Hao, Yin Qiang, Xiang Tuan, Cao An, Gui Xin, Tuan Hao, Sui Yi, Peng He, Yin Kang, Wei Lie, Feng He, Jie Shi, Tai He, Da Yao, Fu Min.


    Do some of the names seem very familiar? Zai Zhu will exin it more in details so you all can understand clearer, Tai Hao was also known as Tai Yi of the East Emperor; Shao Yu is also known as Wu Tian, or moremonly known as the "Most Perfect Supreme Jade Emperor, Utmost Venerated Wonderful Natural Maitreya of the Golden Towergate in the Bright Heaven"��


    Some said that the East Emperor Tai Yi was from the monster race, but in that period of lost history, East Emperor Tai Yi was a Fuxi. Maybe, the Yi from the (which is also known as or )es from that lost era, the book was merely written to interpret and analyze the attainments on the word Yi.


    After the era of Fuxi came the era of the Human Sovereign, followed by the Five Emperors and all the way down to the era of Shang Dynasty. Through all this, the strongest existence in China was venerated with the appetion of ��Heavenly Emperor�� - the one who held the seat of supreme glory in the theocracy.


    Thest of Shang Dynasty, King Zhou proimed himself as the God of Sun, and so did all the other rulers of the Shang Dynasty. The Heavenly Emperors of the Shang Dynasty were arranged ordingly to the number of reigns.


    Before the Shang Dynasty was the Xia Dynasty. The Heavenly Emperors of that dynasty also crowned themselves as the Gods of Sun. The tales of Hou Yi shooting down the sun and Chang��e flying to the moon happened during this period of time; Hou Yi shooting down the sun meant that Hou Yi shot the God of Sun to death, veritably putting an end to the rule of the Xia Dynasty. It was not that Hou Yi had truly shot down the sun.


    Whether if it was Shang Dynasty or the Xia Dynasty, the courtiers were portrayed as the gods that ruled and manage the world - they are the divine officers.


    But it all ended during the era of Zhou Dynasty, the rulers called themselves the Sons of Heaven, child of the Heavenly Emperor and the theocracy was ended. A notable event was the Battle of Muye, the revolt led by King Wu of Zhou to subvert King Zhou of Shang, a path to overthrow the Heaven; Ever since then, monarchy reced theocracy, putting an end to China��s mythology.


    From then onwards, the Heavenly Emperors disappeared from China, and word of the gods in the mortal world had seemingly turned to silence. And slowly, the tales of immortals started to burgeon from the East Zhou.


    The milieu of is far more grand and epic than the mythology recorded in the history, way more than what the historical records could ever tell you. Brothers and sisters, all this that you��ve read so far, was only a tiny part of the tip of the gigantic iceberg. Ladies and gentlemen, let me, simply a man whose imagination is rife with thoughts, slowly plot out and walk you through these lost tales��


    ��

 Chapter 106 - A Sword That Beheads A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 106 - A Sword That Beheads A Beauty</h4>


    With Grandmother Lu following them, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er felt very ufortable. Not longter, Zhong Yue then sent the youngdy back to the Yang God Pce, he smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, I��ll be leaving in a few days time, and might note back until a few monthster. I��ll be sure toe and visit you again when I��ve returned.��


    Qiu Jin��er adorably nodded her head and thought to herself, ��I would most probably be able to walk on my own by the time Senior Martial Brother is back; when he sees me walking, he would be very happy����


    Zhong Yue visited the Valley of Remedy to exchange for a few canisters of Yuling Paste before returning back to his cave dwelling in preparation for his trip; a ck cloth wrapped around the Fang de tightly, and he conjured a Jiao Dragon from his psyche with its two dragon ws clinging onto the de.


    This coppermp is where Xin Huo resides, I mustn��t leave it behind.


    The Jiao Dragon behind him put out its head and held the coppermp in its mouth. Zhong Yue was packed and ready. He strode out of the cave dwelling, thinking to himself, Xiao Chuqing is most probably tired of waiting by now? The only reason for her topete in the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board is to find out more suspects, and sadly, she has found none thus far. Hence, I would be the most suspicious to her as of now. She dares not touch me in the Swords Gate Mountain, but once I��ve stepped out of here, nothing can be said for sure. But whatever happens, I, myself, will also be waiting for the chance to settle my enmities with her!


    This time going out, not only will I go to the monster race and y as a territory lord, I��m also killing a human �� Oh, correction, killing a celestial!


    He marched down the mountain, once he reached to the foot of the mountain, Zhong Yue shifted his thoughts and two Jiao Dragons emerged out of nowhere, the dragons soared forwards and left at a great speed.


    At the same time, Xiao Chuqing had also sneaked out of Swords Gate Mountain, she watched Zhong Yue as he left before hovering in the air to follow behind, Whether or not you are the person that went to the moon, your death has been destined. You��ve noticed Tian Myriad Mother��s secret, so if I kill you, Tian Myriad Mother will abandon the celestial messenger and turn to me. Simply because I was able to do what the celestial messenger couldn��t��


    Tian Myriad Mother arrived at Xiao Chuqing��s cave dwelling only to find it empty, her face changed drastically, ��Xiao Chuqing must��ve went after the Zhong Shan n member! She wants to kill him to please me so that I can stand with her against the celestial envoy, this little girl of the celestial race, she is too impatient. But oh well �� what does it have to do with me?��


    In the Great Wilderness, Zhong Yue stood on the twin dragons as they strode across the woods and hills at a great pace towards the Savanna Wastnd. On the dragon back, Zhong Yue would from time to time chop down a piece of wood, and as the Sword Qis danced about his fingers, he would sculpt out sculpture after sculpture of the three-legged Golden Crow.


    From time to time, there would be fiery birds emerging beside him and revolving around his body, but in the end, they would all burn away and be turned into ashes.


    Xiao Chuqing was trailing behind him while keeping a distance away, her heart filled with curiosity not knowing what exactly was Zhong Yue doing.


    The thing behind his back looks like a saber, its shape, so akin to the soul weapon left behind by that unknown human Qi Practitioners in the Savanna Wastnd. This Zhong Shan n member is getting more and more suspicious!


    Xiao Chuqing alighted, she crouched down and inspected the footprints of Zhong Yue��s twin dragons, they were simr to the ones in the Savanna Wastnd but a size bigger, she thought in her heart, I still can��t confirm whether it''s him judging only by the dragon ws, but the person who saved Jin Sixie was also riding on two dragons, carrying the person and Jun Sixie on their backs.


    Xiao Chuqing followed all the way, only to realize that Zhong Yue was striding further and further away closer to the Savanna Wastnd, Xiao Chuqing��s heart was filled with doubts and questions, puzzled by his action of marching towards Savanna Wastnd.


    This Zhong Shan n member is so suspicious, what credits will I get if I return and informed the celestial envoy? This one from the Zhong Shan n is not very strong, he is no match for me. It��d be short work for me to take him down, and if not, I can still retreat easily.


    Xiao Chuqing��s eyes shed with a cold light, But not in the Great Wilderness, his prowess is not too bad either, the fight will surely cause a little bit of amotion here and there. It��ll alert the Four Ken Beast in Swords Gate golden summit. And once the beast is alerted, the elder council is bound to arrive not longter. To kill him, and toplete the task given by the temple, the fight can only happen outside of Great Wilderness!


    Another seven or eight days slipped past, Zhong Yue had finally trekked across the Great Wilderness to arrive at the Savanna Wastnd, he was enroute towards his territory in the monster race.


    Slowly, he ventured further and further into the depths of the Savanna Wastnd. It was a time of transition between the blooming spring and the scorching summer, withered flowers were strewn across the Savanna Wastnd and unripe fruits were hanging limpidly on the trees. Oftentimes, Zhong Yue would spot beasts roaming about and wolf packs stalking throughout the grass.


    Unwittingly, he was already tens of thousand miles into the wastnd where a great distance existed between where he stood and the Great Wilderness or even, the East Barren.


    Now is the time!


    Dark rays shed in Xiao Chuqing��s eyes, just when she was about to act, Zhong Yue stood stock still and said coolly, ��Now is the time �� Junior Martial Sister Xiao, why don��t youe out now?��


    Her heart thumped in shock, she gazed at the young man whose body turned around to face her squarely as his cold eyes met with hers. He smiled, ��Junior Martial Sister Xiao, you��ve followed me for so long, and yet, you still aren��t convinced? Do you need a footprint? Then let me show you one.��


    Zhong Yue lifted his leg and stomped down onto the ground, leaving an indelible footprint behind. He flew back a hundred feet he stepped back all while holding a casual smile on his face, ��Junior Martial Sister Xiao, please, have a look, is this the same as the footprints on the moon?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong truly isn��t simple to know that I was tailing you.��


    Xiao Chuqing��s face changed slightly, she trotted forward, crouched and inspected the footprint, she then took out a stone rubbing where it contained the exact copy of the footprint on the moon, shepared the footprints before she chortled and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, so that day that person on the moon, was indeed you. Senior martial brother, can you please enlighten me on how you managed to fly to the moon?��


    ��I��ll slowly tell you �� after I take your head away!��


    Zhong Yue put out his hand and the cloth wreathing around the Fang de flowed off like silk and the de burst out to reveal the dreadful god��s fang. The Jiao Dragon��s w grabbed it and delivered the de hilt into his hand!


    Teng-teng-teng!


    He marched forward, each stride he took would split the ground beneath, he leaped dozens of feet far with the saber in his hand shing down!


    A bright moon emerged behind Xiao Chuqing, intending to defend herself, and it was this moment where a Sword Qi sted out right at her face from the footprint Zhong Yue left behind!


    Shua!


    The Sword Qi shaped like a small sapling, with its leaves and branches blooming out in a trice sting right in Xiao Chuqing��s face!


    She released a shrill cry as the Sword Qi mmed down on her, swords danced around like scattered leaves ��Chi Chi Chi�� the sounds of Sword Qi piercing through the air could be heard incessantly, small cuts and wounds encroached on her peerless countenance and her beautiful hair was disheveled!


    Right at this moment, the bright moon behind her red and moonlight gushed out and swept Zhong Yue��s Wood Sword Qis away before her!


    Ka-cha����


    Zhong Yue shed towards her like a sh of lightning with his saber shing down vertically. Xiao Chuqing released a savage whistle as the bright moon turned and morphed into the Star Moon Jade Toad, but even the toad could not react to the assault in time, it could only barely open its mouth and roar mightily.


    ��Manggguu!��


    An uncanny voice surged from the Star Moon Jade Toad��s belly, sound waves quivered the air and formed strange patterns of totem carvings, and eventually, turning into shield totem patterns warding off Zhong Yue��s de Fang!


    The next moment, the Fang de shed heavily onto the shield totem patterns, Xiao Chuqing raised her hand and blocked it down, blood sttered in the air and the petite youngdy was sent flying away like a meteor!


    ����First Sword Style��!��


    Zhong Yue pushed forward like a blinking light towards Xiao Chuqing, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi turned into a thread of crimson red sword silk that slithered stealthily in the air thrusting at Xiao Chuqing. The sword silk was cast in Elder Shui Zian of Shui Tu n��s ��First Sword Style��, the Sword Qi painted a red line across the air as it went straight for Xiao Chuqing��s neck!


    The youngdy had just taken a blow from the Wood Sword Qi. Sword wounds crawled all over her face, and although her Star Moon Jade Toad��s shield totem patterns had managed to mitigate the momentum of the Fang de, it was still not something she could block down with her bare hands. And as a result, seven fingers of hers were crushed.


    Meanwhile, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was cast with the ��First Sword Style�� and shed over in a thin thread that swam like a lithe dragon. Although it was hard to notice, the youngdy managed to sense the impending threat, her body contorted in midair and evaded the sword silk. She whistled violently and said, ��Zhong Shan n member, you dare to mount a sneak attack on me����


    Chi Chi Chi����


    The sword silk changed and mutated in mid-air, drawing her into the sword array; torn pieces of clothes fluttered in the air like butterflies. Xiao Chuqing screamed out loud and the Star Moon Jade Toad behind her released a roar again, ��Manggguuu!��, but the emergence of the shield totem patterns was shattered into bits immediately by the Sword Qi!


    ����Second Sword Style��!��


    Zhong Yue dipped his toe on the ground, and the Wooden Sword Qi shot out away like a fine thread of hair, it extended out and shuttled through the one-man tall dense underbrush, closing in to Xiao Chuqing with great speed. The two sword silks encircled and crisscrossed over each other, following a certain pattern and formed a sword array of greaterplexity with ever more strata of intricacies.


    Xiao Chuqing let out a high-pitched screaming, all six eyes of the Star Moon Jade Toad opened as if they were six bright moons and moonlight shone down onto the ground with a mercurial luster. It painted the floor in silver, and even injecting the air around with a viscous heaviness, slightly slowing down the speed of the two Sword Qi.


    The toad spat out its long tongue and shed incessantly with the two Sword Qi, warding off the sword silks away from its master!


    And it was indeed, worthy of its name as the second form of the moon spirit, its tongue did a great job in fending off the assaults of the ��Second Sword Style��!


    ����Third Sword Style��!��


    Zhong Yue quickly rushed over while Xiao Chuqing was still plummeting down from midair, all of a sudden, a bright white light appeared behind Zhong Yue and flitted out towards Xiao Chuqing. Along with the ray, the ��Third Sword Style�� sword array was formed!


    The greatly increased in power of the sword array allowed the three sword silks to slice through the air. Like cocoons, they enmeshed around her, tighter and tighter. The Star Moon Jade Toad��s long tongue and the shield totem patterns and moonlights were all helpless against to the assault of the array!


    ��I will kill you!��


    Her once beautiful hair was now disheveled in the air, the sword silks broke through her defenses and littered her neck with cuts. Her throat and carotid artery were nearly sliced off clean, and her head was only barely held in ce. The youngdy was enraged, she bellowed out a fierce roar like the howl of a barbaric beast!. The sound of her voice and the figure she now struck was now a vast departure from the genteel facade she upheld not too long ago.


    Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-cha��


    Crackling sounds erupted from her body and dense furs spiked out from her jade-white skin. Two patches of meat clumps bulged out on her neck, bigger andrger, two necks paved with ck fur grew out followed by two bloody heads!


    ��You dare to murder a Xiao Mang Celestial Race! You know what we the Xiao Mang Celestial are? Today, I��ll let you open your eyes!��


    Surges of terrifyingly strong power rose in her body, an aura that imposed an indescribable pressure on the living billowed out, bringing great terror and carrying the holy air of a saint!


    This was the air of the celestial race, a noble race. Her aura was getting stronger and more terrifying, even thend within a radius of a hundred feet turned gloomy, the sonorous chirping of the birds came to a stop only to be supnted by a suffocating silence, the insects stopped crawling about, and the beasts stopped howling. They were all suppressed by her overwhelming celestial aura!


    But �� it was all useless against Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean, with the Heavenly Sovereign in his imperial court, not to mention that Xiao Chuqing��s celestial air was not strong enough, even if it were a thousand times stronger it would still have been useless against him.


    ����Fourth Sword Style��!��

 Chapter 107 - Xiao Chuqing, Slain

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Xiao Chuqing, in</h4>


    A golden Sword Qi flew out under the legs of Zhong Yue, flying close to the ground and merging together with the three sword silks at the front, forming the ��Fourth Sword Style��.


    Immediately, blood sshed everywhere and the half-borned head of Xiao Chuqing immediately got cut off!


    ��Tian Gou, the devourer of the moon!��


    However, the other head of Xiao Chuqing managed to grow out fully and it appeared to be the head of a Pan Ao!


    The word ��Pan�� referred to the movement of when a dragon coils up. Therefore, the word ��Pan�� is often associated with dragons. In legend, there was an ancient god named Pan Gu, he split the skies and earth apart with his axe and he was the ancestor of the Sui Sovereign. With that, the word ��Pan�� had a simple yet mysterious meaning, which suggested that Pan Gu was a dragon god.


    Whereas for the Pan Ao, it was actually a dog that had the blood of the dragon. Thus, the new head of Xiao Chuqing had the looks of a dragon with draconic fangs and horns but it took the shape of a dog, appearing extremely intimidating!


    The Pan Ao opened its jaws and swallowed the Starry Moon Jade Toad then along with the head of Xiao Chuqing, they shouted together angrily, ��How dare you! How dare you behead me!��


    One of them sounded like a wild beast and the other one sounded like an alluringdy. When they spoke at the same time, the superposition of their wildly disparate voices created a discordant resonance that evoked an eerie feeling in those who heard it. Other than that, after devouring the Starry Moon Jade Toad, the Pan Ao��s power increased tremendously to a terrifying state.


    So what Junior Martial Sister Jin��er was talking about was this abnormal energy flowing in the body of Xiao Chuqing? Thought Zhong Yue.


    ��Tian Gou devouring the moon, so she is from a celestial race!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xing Huo said surprisingly, ��I was curious about what race this Xiao Mang Celestial Race belonged to, so they are the descendants of the Tian Gou! Given the fact that they like to devour the moon��s core, no wonder the core and the spirit in the moon is gone. Brat Yue, be careful, the moon spirit she possesses is the Tian Gou, not something you can easily deal with. With her current state of [Spirit-Soul as One] and after devouring the moon spirit, her strength must have reached incredible heights now!��


    ��That is if she has the chance to unleash her full strength!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and he let out a loud thunderous voice while he quickly approached Xiao Chuqing. At the same time, he unleashed the full power of the ��Fourth Sword Style�� sword array and the four sword silks danced around Xiao Chuqing. In a blink of an eye, blood spilled everywhere and Xiao Chuqing��s body was littered with grievous wounds!


    The power of the ��Fourth Sword Style�� was even stronger than the ��Third Sword Style�� due to the four Sword Qi had undergone thousands of rounds of refinement by Zhong Yue. Among them, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi was the strongest as it was constantly replenished by the beast god essence from the beast god inner core, making it the strongest of the four Sword Qi!


    But as Zhong Yue turned the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi into the form of sword silk, it was only natural for some of its power to be lost in the process. However, the strength of the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi never relied on its sharpness, nor was its sharpness everparable to that of the gold Sword Qi in the first ce. This Sword Qi performed best when it adopted the form of a Xiang Dragon during battles, thus, using it on the sword cocoon thread array would be a little bit of a waste.


    Whereas for the Gold Sword Qi, Zhong Yue created it by siphoning the gold qi from dozens of soul weapons. Unlike the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, due to the sheer sharpness of the Gold Sword Qi, it is a more suitable Sword Qi for the ��Fourth Sword Style�� sword array.


    However, Zhong Yue could still feel a huge obstruction from the ��Fourth Sword Style�� due to the power unleashed by both heads of Xiao Chuqing. Along with the Pan Ao head, Xiao Chuqing��s visualizing power and speed increased drastically and unleashed an onught of powerful attacks one after another. shing with the four Sword Qi from the ��Fourth Sword Style�� and continually eroding the power of the sword array.


    At the same time, the power of the Pan Ao head of Xiao Chuqing continued to raise tremendously after devouring the Starry Moon Jade Toad!


    ����Heavenly Star Disintegration��!��


    Xiao Chuqing roared and the air became engraved with innumerable totem carvings that then merged into an array. As soon as the array waspleted, the earth shook and sank, creating a strong pressure that slowed the momentum of the sword silks to a crawl.


    With the slowing down of the sword silks, Xiao Chuqing immediately let out a loud shout and jumped out from the encirclement of sword silks, apanied by ever more injuries.


    However, after a sudden gleam of sword light and a shrill shriek let out by Xiao Chuqing, the Pan Ao head detached from her body and flew up to the sky as soon as she jumped out of the sword array!


    ��One step ahead and every step ahead, this Zhong Shan n is indeed very strong. I can��t turn the tables anymore after he gained the upper hand first!��


    Xiao Chuqing crouched on the ground with her four limbs nted firmly on the ground. She then immediately catapulted herself into the air. While in the air, her four limbs became covered in fur and they grew long and muscr while she ran away riding on the clouds that formed under her limbs.


    Clearly, she had also achieved the level of subconscious and unconscious visualization as every step of her hooves onto the air would be apanied by a billowing cloud beneath her. It provided a constant lift to her and granted her extreme speed that breached the sound barrier in but a few steps!


    There are only four ways to fly. The first of which would be through the visualization of wings. Following after that are the flying techniques of the Martial Master that allow them to walk in the air as if they were walking on a t ground. The third way is by using specialized soul weapons like the airships, floating clouds or flying swords, riding on them to fly. The final method would be through the use of flying mounts.


    The flying technique employed by Xiao Chuqing was a hybrid of second and third methods; the clouds that formed under her legs were the actualization of her psyche visualization and her running in the air corresponded to the flying techniques employed by the Martial Masters.


    Besides, as she hailed from the celestial race, her body was naturally stronger than that of ordinary Qi Practitioners. Now, the full strength of her fleshly body was now on full disy as she returned to the original form of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, enabling her to easily use the techniques of the Martial Masters.


    Zhong Yue dared not guarantee that his ��Fourth Sword Style�� could challenge any Awakening level Qi Practitioner. But he was certain that the number of Rebirth Qi Practitioners who could withstand the same were few and far between. The fact that she was able to withstand such an attack was a testament to the strength of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    Boom��������


    In just a few steps, a loud sound could be heard at Xiao Chuqing��s back as she broke through the sound barrier, causing a shockwave that propagated through the air that was apanied by a raucous thunder.


    She indeed lived up to her status as one from the celestial race as her speed was incredibly fast, capable of breaching the sound barrier within seventy feet!


    Up until now, she no longer had any intention to engage with Zhong Yue inbat. Back then, she had already lost the initiative the moment Zhong Yue had seeded inunching his sneak attack. With that, she was stymied at a disadvantageous position where she was helpless to do anything besides passively epting the relentless attacks of Zhong Yue, incapable of delivering even a single attack in retaliation.


    Just like how the saying went, a step wrong and everything is lost!


    That was the cruel reality of the battlefield, she hadmitted a grave miscalction -failing to look at Zhong Yue��s footsteps - that ultimately allowed him tounch a surprise attack on her. Shifting forms did not provide her much help and she became even more helpless as her two heads were beheaded.


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, this battle waspletely different from the battle with Tan Zhen and the others in the Swords Gate. The battle with Tan Zhen and the others was just a friendly match and even though everyone had used him of being ruthless against his friends but instead, he was in actuality already holding back.


    Unlike the battles in the Swords Gate, his battle against Xiao Chuqing was a true battle with life and death hanging in the bnce. Therefore, it was very crucial for him tounch a surprise attack in order to gain the upper hand. Once he gained the upper hand, he had pulled out whatever cards he still held in reserve tounch a series of rapid strikes, leaving no time for his opponent to react, constantly seeking for a lethal strike!


    Therefore, the only aim Xiao Chuqing had now was to escape from her deadly plight to somewhere far away that could deny Zhong Yue any chances of killing her.


    If I manage to escape, I could still report this to the Celestial Temple and receive a rich reward from the Celestial Temple. By that time, I could even be the envoy of god, let alone the recovery of my cultivation base and injuries!


    With this line of thought, the nowcent Xiao Chuqing continued thinking, All I have to do is just report to the God Temple and the existence of hundreds and thousands of this Zhong Shan n��s would be wiped clean from the world! Hoho, luckily, this one from the Zhong Shan n iscking in flying techniques. Although he could use the flying techniques of the Martial Masters, which have quite decent speed, his endurance would be weaker than mine. He will not be able to catch up with me��


    As she thought of this, a bright white sword gleam suddenly overtook her vision and she saw it continuing to fly onwards from where her neck was.


    Xiao Chuqing��s head immediately detached from her neck and a fountain of blood gushed up into the air. Before her consciousnesspletely slipped away, she saw Zhong Yue with a pair of wings behind his back and a sword grasped in his hands.


    The pair of wings shined with a dazzling radiance, its feathers were covered a myriad of totem carvings and suffused a golden luminescence. Every p of its wings would seemingly release a zing fire as Zhong Yue would streak across the sky like a fiery meteor.


    I thought he had no flying techniques?


    As her consciousness began to fade and the darkness slowly overtook her, she thought, Tian Myriad Mother, Lang Qingyun, you lied to me��


    And after that, her eyes finally closed, her face to forever be contorted with regret.


    Lang Qingyun, the envoy of the gods from the monster race told her that judging from the trails left behind by the battle in the Savanna Wastnd, the man who rescued Jun Sixie knew nothing about flying techniques. On the other hand, Tian Myriad Mother also told her that Zhong Yue knew nothing about the flying techniques.


    Apart from that, Xiao Chuqing also failed to identify any traces of flying techniques acquired by Zhong Yue during his battle with Tan Zhen. However, it was this misinformation that had cost her her life today!


    The aureate wings behind Zhong Yue were the wings of the Three Legged Golden Crow. The totem carvings of the Golden Crow were all over the two feathery wings and these totem carvings were the flying techniques of the second form of the Great Sun Golden Crow spirit.


    This was his first time using the Golden Crow wings, he moved rapidly from the back of Xiao Chuqing and as he spread out the wings, it enabled him to ride on the windy and fiery thunder light, his speed catapulted to unprecedented heights!


    Xiao Chuqing managed to breach the sound barrier within seventy feet but Zhong Yue''s Golden Crow wing was able to do the same before sixty feet. This speed was almost as fast as the that of the Xiang Dragon!


    The Xiang Dragon was originally notorious for their incredible speed, but now, its speed was equally matched by the Golden Crow wings. This discovery naturally made Zhong Yue very surprised and happy!


    Thus, it was very normal that he could behead Xiao Chuqing as her speed was not as fast as him.


    I''ve killed her?


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he murmured, I really killed a celestial race�� Hmmm, I should destroy this corpse and not leave any trails behind or it would be troublesome if the Xiao Mang Celestial Race were to ever find out about this!


    As soon as he thought of this, Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Kiddo Yue, quick, quick! Go through the psyche ocean of that Pan Ao��s head, the moon spirit he devoured just now should still not have beenpletely digested, this is your only chance to obtain the moon spirit!��


    Zhong Yue immediately pped his wings and he turned back towards the Pan Ao��s head. He then replied, ��Xin Huo, Xiao Chuqing is dead and I could actually rob her spirit? I thought the spirits dispersed with the death of its owner?��


    ��The soul of the Qi Practitioner will disperse quickly when a Qi Practitioner dies but the spirits disperse slightly slower. Besides, if someone worshipped these spirits, they would be even harder to disperse.��


    Xin Huo then continued saying, ��If the spirit is still there, then there is still some chance for you to pilfer it! I originally wanted you to obtain the sun and moon spirit to cultivate your soul, granting you the ability of blending of fire and water - yin and yang. Unfortunately, the moon spirit was stolen by the gods of Xiao Mang Celestial Race! Now, with the moon spirit of this little heifer from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, you could still cultivate the sun and moon spirit!��


    Zhong Yue pulled back his wings and his body turned into a burning congration,nding straight in front of the Pan Ao head of Xiao Chuqing. He galvanized his psyche and pierced into the Pan Ao��s head, only to find a crumbling psyche ocean with a moon and the spirit of a three-headed Tian Gou, slowly evanescing into nothingness.


    The three-headed Tian Gou was the real spirit of Xiao Chuqing, when she swallowed down the moon spirit into her psyche ocean, she intended for the three-headed Tian Gou to absorb the power of the moon spirit in order to increase its power!


    However, with the death of Xiao Chuqing, these two spirits began to disperse.


    Zhong Yue immediately sensed the moon spirits and said, ��Xin Huo, can Qi Practitioners actually acquire two spirits at a time?��

 Chapter 108 - Twin Spirit-Sun and Moon

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Twin Spirit-Sun and Moon</h4>


    In Swords Gate, there was not even a single word about having two spirits, it was indeed the case that it wasmon knowledge that a Qi Practitioner could only acquire a spirit, and yet as of now, Xin Huo was asking him to reach out to the moon spirit and acquire himself a twin spirit of the sun and the moon. This was bordering on sphemous to the core ts that had long underpinned the cultivation world since time immemorial!


    ��Of course you can acquire the twin spirits!��


    Xin Huo answered, ��In the ancient times, there were many celestials who had twin spirits, but twin spirits are notoriously hard to control, with a propensity for deranging the souls of their owner. Among which, the sun and moon twin spirit is one of the most stable twin spirits, you��ve manifested the spirit of Great Sun Golden Crow, and now with the spirit of the Star Moon Jade Toad, you can practice the Sun-Moon Twin Spirit. Solitary Yang cannot burgeon into something more, while neither would Yin thrive on its own. With the dragon and tigerplementing one another, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort in your cultivations!��


    ��Xin Huo, what do you mean by deranging their master?�� Zhong Yue could feel the moon spirit in senses, his heart stiffened up as he heard the words and he quickly asked.


    ��Deranging their master, it��s because of the intrinsically paradoxical nature of the twin spirits�� powers, the discord between them would disrupt your soul as they contend for the dominance of the soul. Your soul bes eventually be a ravaged battlefield from the war between the two spirits. In the ancient times, most of the celestials died because of this; but don��t you worry. Between the sun and moon, the moon itself emits no light, rather, it reflects the rays from the sun while the sun itself is too strong, it requires the moon to bnce its overly abundant Yang Qi. The codependence of the Sun-Moon Twin Spirits would ensure your safety!��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment, he was not too convinced. From Zhong Yue��s past experience, Xin Huo was not a very reliable figure to trust in, especially when he was reassuring you that things that would not take a turn for the worse��


    Whatever, this is the only chance I have to reach out to the moon spirit. Opportunity is fleeting, here this moment and gone the next. I must manifest the moon spirit no matter what!


    Zhong Yue reached out his senses whole-heartedly, Xiao Chuqing��s psyche ocean was still crumbling and was at the brink ofpletely disintegrating into oblivion. But just right at the moment where her psyche ocean vanished into thin air, the bright moon quivered and rushed out of Xiao Chuqing��s psyche ocean, shing into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean like a lightning bolt!


    Krongg����


    Xiao Chuqing��s psyche ocean vanished along with the psyche Zhong Yue that was remaining in her psyche ocean when he was trying to reach out to the moon spirit, causing him to let out a muffled groan of pain!


    Xin Huo said, ��Only the Qi Practitioners that are strong and formidable enough can defend from the destruction of their psyche ocean during their deaths, protecting their spirits and souls. With only the spirits, they would turn into the totems just like those the various tribes and ns have in the Great Wilderness. Tens of thousands of years of worship have strengthened them to an unimaginable degree, but they have no souls. And if you can save both your spirit and soul, then you would be a heavenly soul. So long as the heavenly soul doesn��t vanish, there would still remain a chance for resurrection.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at his psyche ocean, above in the air of the psyche ocean hung two celestial stars - the moon and the sun. The sun spirit nourished the moon spirit, causing the moon spirit to reflect a brighter luminescence; conversely, the presence of the moon bnced the indomitable heat of the sun. There was no sign of them deranging him.


    ��Some said that that the Yin and Yang curbed one another �� that��s purely nonsense. Yin and Yang form a synergy, mutually burgeoning and thriving on one another. The sun spirit nourishes the moon spirit, and the moon shines ever so brighter with the sun��s light, growing stronger and stronger����


    Xin Huo exined like an expert, he smiled and said, ��As the moon spirit gets stronger, it will bnce the Yin and Yang in your body, and give back to its master��s soul, and as the master��s soul grows stronger, so does the sun spirit. This is the aforementioned burgeoning - all of these have their own role in forming a virtuous cycle.��


    Zhong Yue carefully reached out his senses and realized that Xin Huo was right, the sun and moon did not stymie each other but rather, formed a mutual synergy with each other from which they would thrive into something greater than the sum of their parts The great sun shone on the bright moon, the bright moon emitted a soft yet intense glow like mercury on the ground, seeping into every part of his body and psyche ocean, nourishing his body, psyche ocean and ultimately �� soul. In turn, his soul strengthened the great sun spirit, this mutualism continued recurrently and would continue to rue benefits in every aspect.��


    ��Without the sun, the nts die, without the moon, reproduction stops.��


    Xin Huo continued saying, ��The view of Yin and Yang curbing each other is a wrong interpretation of water and fire; the water and fire are of the five elements, not the Yin Yang. Yin and Yang had never once restrained each other, they only beget one another, no one had ever found any examples of Yin and Yang restraining one other. The fourth Heavenly Monarch of Fuxi Celestial Race, Tai Hao, crowned as the East Sovereign and venerated as Tai Yi, had a Sun-Moon Twin Spirit.��


    A hologram shot out from Xin Huo��s eyes, a ck and white mixed pattern appeared, a sun and a moon revolves around the dragon-headed and snake-bodied Heavenly Monarch, he said, ��This is the ��Rising Sun and Falling Moon Tai Yi Art��, while some called it the ��Tai Chi Art��, it speaks of the cycle of the Yin and Yang, the pathway of the Sun-Moon Twin Spirit.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the ��Rising Sun and Falling Moon Tai Yi Art��, he felt that the art itself epassed all the insights within the Yin and Yang, the intersection of the sun and moon, was where the Heavenly Monarch Tai Wu��s body was at, this should be another type of abstrusely profound visualization technique.


    ��Xin Huo, why will the twin spirits cause chaos to their masters?�� He thought of the crux and quickly asked about it.


    Xin Huo shook his head in reply, ��The twin spirit deranging the master only urs when the Yin and Yang go out of bnce, but with me here, you can calm your heart. All you need to do now is absorb the moon spirit and coalesce it your soul, and achieve the bnce between the Yin and Yang!��


    Zhong Yue was not reassured at all. Empirically, Xin Huo had proven himself to be an extremely unreliable person, if he were to ce all his hopes onto Xin Huo, he would have probably died a few times already.


    But soon, he realized the potential benefits that could be reaped from the consummating with the Sun-Moon Twin Spirit, the sun spirit and moon spirit engender one another, and thrive together. This synergy would in turn have a perpetual strengthening and nourishing effect on his psyche, physique, and soul.


    My sun spirit is the Great Sun Golden Crow whereas the moon spirit is the Star Moon Jade Toad, could the disparity between these two forms have an adverse effect on my soul like Xin Huo had said happened to countless other Qi Practitioners? This is not the time to think about this, I��d better clean off the traces of this battle!


    Zhong Yue dashed forward, he gathered Xiao Chuqing��s remains and with a shift of thought, a congration erupted and burned vigorously to turn Xiao Chuqing��s corpse into ashes.


    Battle traces mustn��t be left behind, or otherwise, they can easily trace the skills and arts I practice, it would invariably lead to the discovery of my identity!


    Zhong Yue moved around the battlefield, he removed every vestige of the battle that had urred here, being careful to not leave a single mark behind.


    Xiao Chuqing is of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, the nose of a dog is their forte, this is not enough, my odor might still be lingering in the air.


    Zhong Yue thoughts shifted and he suddenly bolted into the air. In midair, a pair of marvelous and fantastical looking wings spread out from his back, and as he flew away, a flurry of gigantic fireballs rained down from the sky and like surrounding wastnd into a zing inferno. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had already long disappeared into the horizon.


    In the savanna, mes burned like devils leaving from hell and smokes and dusts billowed up into the air, The fire set a few hundred miles ofnd alight only to be stymied by a huge river. It continued to burn for a few days time before waning away only to leave a deste and charred wastnd.


    ��My dear daughter, is dead����


    West Barren -yer afteryer, the temples of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race stood high and aloft. Humongous statues towered in front of the archaic holy temples, some were three-headed Coiling Ao while the others were three-headed celestial beings, and there were the others with peculiar appearances.


    In thergest celestial pce, the countenance of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s grand elder turned heavy as he watched the soulmp extinguish before him. ��My lovely daughter was killed by a petty human �� the one who escaped from the moon.��


    The soulmp was amp whose me was linked with one��s soul, as long as the person��s soul lives, the soulmp would continue to burn. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race did not have many celestials; the important disciples would all have their own soulmp; namely for the purposes of ascertaining their living status and also for determining the position of their death if the worst case scenario were to ur.


    And now, Xiao Chuqing��s soulmp was extinguished, denoting the dispersal of her soul. She had died at the hands of others!


    ��Although Chuqing is not a pure-blood, but she was the daughter I loved most.��


    Tears dripped down from the grand elder��s cheek and he mumbled, ��She devoured her mother the moment she was born �� such a gifted celestial is very umon nowadays. And yet, she was killed, in by the human that escaped from the moon �� Xiao Lingxian, bring this soulmp and find the ce where your little sister died. I don��t care if you have to pierce through the heavens or drill your way down to the hell. You will find this wretched human!��


    A brawny celestial man with three heads nodded and epted the task. He gripped a long spear by its shaft and stepped forward. The three heads sounded out as one, ��Grand elder, what do I do if I find out who that person is?��


    ��Bring them to the temple, I must torment that person myself! Also, find your sister��s remains and bring her back to bury her in the temple.��


    ��Understood!��


    Xiao Lingxian reached out and drew the soulmp into his hand, he stomped on the ground and a patch of cloud emerged beneath his feet. He proceeded to ride away with the cloud.


    ��My daughter, rest in peace, I will catch that human and bury him together with you,�� the grand elder choked in anguish.


    Tens of days passed, and Xiao Lingxian, guided by the soulmp, had arrived at the site of Xiao Chuqing��s death. He nced around to be met with a wastnd of a few hundred miles charred ck. Not only that, he could not find Xiao Chuqing��s remains, not even the slightest vestige of her scent lingered.


    Xiao Lingxian��s face changed drastically, and all of a sudden, he removed a piece of magical mirror and manipted it. He chanted in deference, ��May the spirit mirror reveal your excellency and elucidate the path to little sister Chuqing��s spirit!��


    The magical mirror spun slowly in midair, but no radiance was emitted in response.


    Cold sweat burst out of Xiao Lingxian��s face, ��Even Chuqing��s spirit was destroyed! Who is this person that is so callous and ruthless? Even wiping off thest clue to trace their identity!��


    He raised his head and looked around, he was in the middle of the Savanna Wastnd and in front of him was the East Barren, the ce that the monster race inhabited, and behind him was the Great Wilderness, the territory of humanity. His eyes shed with a cold light, ��Little sister Chuqing was sent over to the human��s Swords Gate by the celestial envoy in charge of the monster race; and yet, she was killed right here in this deste wastnd where she would never havee without a solid reason, she was tracking behind someone! Who is it, the celestial envoy in charge of the humans or the person that escaped from the moon?��


    His body hovered in the air, his appearance started to morph. The Xiang Mang Celestial��s Coiling Ao countenance morphed into a human��s, and two of the three heads sunk into his chest with only the middle head remaining. With the spear in his hand, he flew over towards the Great Wilderness.


    ��First to the humans and condemn them, then get in touch with the human celestial envoy, and find out who killed my little sister!��


    Swords Gate was currently in an illusion of peace and calm. But little did they know that all of it would soon be shattered by the chaos and disorder that would apany Xiao Xianling��s arrival!


    Xiao Chuqing of Swords Gate, the Moon Innate Spirit Body holder, a human-celestial half-blood disciple, was now dead. It had only been a month��s time since her arrival at Swords Gate and she was stealthily killed. As of now, the sudden arrival of a cultivation expert of the Xiang Mang Celestial Race would harbinger amotion, the degree of which could be easily foretold!


    An uproar rose within the Swords Gate, although Xiao Chuqing was one of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, but her bloodline was still tainted with half the blood of her human mother. In addition, Xiao Chuqing was a figure that enjoyed a high level of prestige among the disciples - her death was a heavy blow to her staunch supporters.


    While on the other side, ��Shui Qingyan��s�� heart thumped in shock, she immediately stood up and looked for the celestial envoy. She thought in her self, Xiao Chuqing �� was killed by the Zhong Shan n member! This Zhong Shan n member can kill her, the rate of his advancement is disconcertingly quick!


    A storm was now inconspicuously broiling beneath the illusion of peace., Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was tens of thousands of miles away from the center of the storm, he had arrived at the Falcon Ridge of the Gu Xia City and was now safe within the refuge of his monastery.

 Chapter 109 - 【Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art】

    <h4>Chapter 109 - ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��</h4>


    ��Master Long is back!��


    Chun, Xia, Qiu and Dong, the four youngdies were surprised and overjoyed at the same time, they quickly stepped forward and weed him, cheering for his return, Qiu��er blinked her eyes and asked probingly, ��Master, what you are going to eat����


    ��Don��t worry, master is not going to eat you all.��


    Zhong Yue was already in his dragon-headed human form appearing as the figure of ��Long Yue��. He waved his hand in the air and said, ��Master is still a vegan, and my way of cultivation won��t allow me to have rtions with women. Oh right, where is Elder Qiu?��


    The four young beauties heaved a breath of relief, and Chun��er replied with a heavy heart, ��Elder Qiu was eaten away by a madam that passed by����


    ��Elder Qiu has been eaten?��


    A surge of fury surged in his chest and Zhong Yue��s face darkened as he asked, ��Who did it?��


    Dong��er whispered lowly, ��She is a madam from the Yanming Mountain, she said that when Master Sun was here, he would treat all the passer-by Qi Practitioners with delicacies, and yet why is it that now Master Long is unwilling to treat them with any food? She insisted on eating someone, and Elder Qiu sent us to request for Master Hu and Master Bai��s help. But he himself was eaten away by that madam. And along with her followers, they��ve wholly devoured every living human in one of the viges located at the foot of the mountain����


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath of air, solemnly he asked, ��This Qi Practitioner from the Yanming Mountain, what��s her name?��


    Xia��er instantly blurted out, ��From what I��ve heard from Master Hu and Master Bu, they call the master that passed by as ��Mistress Ru��, even the two masters showed great respect towards her as they sent her off; the two masters told us that the Yanming Mountain is a mountain beside the Gu Xia City, the Qi Practitioners that reside there are all renowned figures, we shouldn��t provoke them easily����


    ��Mistress Ru?��


    Zhong Yue kept the name in his mind, he recollected his thoughts and said, ��I��ll not be in Falcon Ridge most of the time, and the passer-by Qi Practitioners are countless, there will be some existence that will bully you all and insist on eating you with their higher status. Today, your master is back and I intend to change this status quo. I will leave my totem god pirs down for all the human tribes in my territory. Worship them and I would be able to sense all of you. Although the godly pirs aren��t too strong, as long as the supplication continues, their powers can be increased, and it will be sufficient to keep the safety of a territory.��


    The four youngdies were filled with surprise and happiness, how could the totem god pirs possibly be something the human tribes could possess? Only those of the monster tribes were fit enough to own the totem god pirs, and they would also have to berge monster tribes.


    ��And the four of you.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at the youngdies, the four of them were raised with medicinal pellets, their foundations were well built and their talents were strong. Their skin was like white carrots, and a sudden thought shed across his mind, ��I��ll teach the four of you some cultivation techniques, cultivate on your own and if you are talented enough to be Qi Practitioners, I will personally bring you all out to manifest a high-grade spirit, and let you be the Qi Practitioners!��


    The four youngdies were shocked and overjoyed, the humans of the East Barren were merely nothing but livestock. How could they possibly be given the chance to cultivate?


    And here they were, their Master Long intending to teach them the ways of cultivation, and they might even be Qi Practitioners!


    The four of them quickly expressed their gratitude, but as Zhong Yue raised his hand up, the four of them were stopped midway in their act of kneeling. After all, these maidens were only a few years younger than him, and they were of the same ancestry, so how could he ept their genuflections so easily?


    My prowess is not very strong yet, I can��t afford to expose myself yet, so I can��t pass down any techniques of the Swords Gate to them, while the techniques I��ve learned so far are very limited in number��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, suddenly, an idea crossed his mind, Well then, I��ll teach them the moon totem patterns, and let them visualize the Bright Moon Star Toad!


    It was no longer possible to sense the moon spirits from the moon. Anyone that reached out to the moon would only end up sensing the spirit of that Xiao Mang Celestial God, inadvertently nourishing the god��s spirit further.


    While Zhong Yue��s moon spirit was the true moon spirit, he would most probably be the only one other than the Xiao Mang celestial. The moon spirit also had three forms, the first form was the Bright Moon, with a total of thirty-two totem permutations.


    The second form was the Star Moon Jade Toad, fifty-six totem permutations andstly, the third form of the Moon God, one which would require the state of Spirit Body as One to cultivate.


    Along the way here, Zhong Yue had already fully mastered all thirty-two totem permutations of the moon spirit��s first form, but teaching it to the four youngdies who hadn��t the slightest inkling about cultivation was way harder than gaining insights on the moon spirit. More than half a month��s time psed before Zhong Yue was able to sessfully make the youngdies remember the thirty-two totem permutations and form into the shape of the moon.


    As for the abstrusity and profundity hidden in the totem patterns, it was simply something beyond what their brains - that were still ignorant of all matters pertaining to cultivation - couldprehend. Only when their cultivation base had increased would they have a chance to understand the profundity hidden in the totem patterns. Now, all they needed to do was to keep on visualizing the bright moon and strengthen their psyche.


    These youngdies, their starting points are way above mine��


    Zhong Yue could not help but heave a breath in deep emotion. His eyes were filled with envy as he cast his gaze over to the youngdies who were striving in their cultivation. Only a few years before, he was only starting off with the Swords Gate Visualization Art, visualizing the Sword Gate, one of the most mediocre techniques of all. He wasn��t privileged with such things as medicinal pellets or spiritual herbs to strengthen his physique; a few moments of cultivation would exhaust his psyche and cause him to fall into a slumber, or otherwise, it would inflict a heavy toll on his body.


    Hence, the poorer the children were, the slower their cultivation speed. With limited food to be consumed for energy and being subject to wearing ragged clothes that could never retain the warmth �� how could the peasant children have enough strength to even fathom cultivation? Zhong Yue himself hailed from the smallest and poorest tribe among the three thousand inhabiting the Great Wilderness, the other outer hall disciples would at least have resources and pills provided by their tribal people to supplement their cultivation whereas Zhong Yue �� he was alone and entitled to nothing. Surely, his cultivation speed would invariably be slower than the others.


    However, these four youngdies started off with the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� as their first step of cultivation. Visualizing the bright moon and refining their psyches, not only that, but the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� itself was also a physique refining art. It could allow their physiques, psyches, and souls to advanced in tandem with one another, strengthening them all at the same time!


    The starting point of the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, was way higher than Swords Gate Visualization Art!


    In addition, these four youngdies were raised as herbaldies by Sun Xiao, fed with all kinds of spiritual herbs, even the pores on their skin were brimming with spiritual energies. It was as if a gentle pinch could have nipped out water from their skins!


    The ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� and the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art��, I wonder if I can cultivate them at the same time?


    Zhong Yue was visualizing the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� while he forged its respective totem god pirs. A bright moon revolved around him in a circr motion. The moonlights irradiated on his body and psyche, and he was meticulously reaching out to sense the disparity between it and the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art��.


    The ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� concentrated more on refinement; smeltings away the impurities from his mortal body. With the strong and vibrant force of Yang to purge away the impurities, the beast god inner core would release its essence and replenish the newfound vacuum in the mortal body. As the impurities grew lesser and lesser, the mortal body grew stronger and stronger ordingly.


    In stark contrast, the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� focused on cleansing; it gently washed away the impurities from the body, like a river��s serene flow that carried mortal detritus downstream on its gentle current. Through this, the mortal body would receive a tender nourishment, invariably be stronger with every round of cleansing.


    Because there were two different physique refining arts, they could not be cultivated simultaneously or else, the sh their diametrically opposing philosophies would invariably have an adverse effect on Zhong Yue��s body. Hence, Zhong Yue could only cultivate by switching back and forth between the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� and the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, it was thus very inconvenient.


    Which was why, he was currently entertaining the possibility of merging the two arts together


    Not longter, Zhong Yue took out a totem god pir, on which was engraved the Xiang Dragon totem. If the denizens worshipped it, their psyches would reach out to the totem pir and cast the Xiang Dragon totem, from the totem pattern on the totem god pir, a Xiang Dragon would manifest to stalwartly protect the vige.


    The Xiang Dragon was the representation of himself, after all. The identity that Zhong Yue adopted in the monsternd was of a dragon race whose name was called ��Long Yue��. That was why he had used the Xiang Dragon totem so that whenever the other monster Qi Practitioners would arrive at his territory, they would be able to conclude that they were currently in his domain from the totem pirs.


    He then proceeded in making the second totem pir. Behind him, a sun emerged, attempting to revolve around with the bright moon. He was trying to cultivate the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� and the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� at the same time to refine his body.


    But as soon as he started visualizing the sun and moon at the same time, both of the celestial stars collided into each other a few momentster, causing Zhong Yue to lock his brows in frustration.


    When I was in the space, all of the celestial stars were orbiting the sun; whereas from the ground, it seemed as if the sun and moon were orbiting the earth.


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, While the ��Tai Chi Art�� Xin Huo showed me depicted the sun and moon revolving around the Tai Hao and the Fuxi Emperor. This is most probably the key to the sun and moon to revolving around one another without colliding into each other!


    He then started to modify the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� and ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art��. The two arts were using the Prodigious Emanation to strengthen his mortal body, it was evident that there was a real and present danger of a conflict urring.


    It will of course be very hard to cultivate the two arts at the same time, and the harmonic merging of these two arts are even harder. So, in order to merge them into one, there is still a missing key I will need to incorporate in between the Yin and Yang - that is the shape of the dragon, a dragon carving in between the sun and moon in the ��Tai Chi Art��! Separating the Yin and Yang, while the sun and moon revolves around that dragon carving, then only I can gather the forte of the two arts!


    The dragon-headed, snake-bodied Tao Hao Fuxi was the natural dragon carving that separated the Yin and Yang, thereby forming the ��Tai Hao Tai Chi Art��.


    The Tai Hao of the Tai Chi Art would be tooplicated to be visualized; hence, Zhong Yue had reced it with a dragon carving.


    It��s just nice that I have the totem patterns of the Jiao Dragon and Xiang Dragon, I can barely form the dragon carving I need in the middle of the ��Tai Chi Art��. While the Jiao Dragon totem pattern itself belongs to a physique-refining art; this will be like gathering three physique refining arts into one!


    His eyes brightened up, and were gradually growing increasingly radiant, he had finally found the best way to merge three physique refining arts together!


    Zhong Yue was carving on a totem god pir while he tried to merge the three arts together. When all of the totem pirs were fully made, he had alsopleted the preliminary merging the three arts together.


    Zhong Yue gave it a try, the dragon carving wreathed on him while the sun and moon revolve around him, although the movements were a little sluggish and tardy, his corporeal body could feel the refinements from the ��Great Sun Prodigious Emanation Art�� and the cleansings from the ��Bright Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, along with the augmentation of the dragon��s power!


    This newly formed physique refining art �� it��ll be named as the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��!


    Zhong Yue stood up and summoned the fourdies: Chun, Xia, Qiu, and Dong. He handed them thepleted totem pirs and instructed them to distribute the totem pirs to every human tribe under his jurisdiction.


    ��Mistress Ru, Yanming Mountain!��


    His eyes shed with a cold light as he left the monastery and walked down the mountain. And out of nowhere, Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Brat Yue, the meaning behind the name of ��Mistress Ru�� is concubine, and one who is truly doted upon and conferred with a status no lesser than the wife! If you kill this Mistress Ru, her lover would surely not stand still. This madam herself is already a Qi Practitioner, her lover��s prowess would be very strong and his status would be correspondingly high!��


    ��Even if she is the royal concubine of the Heavenly Emperor, as long as she has eaten humans, I will still make her pay!��


    Zhong Yue shook his body, his bones crackled like snapping twigs, ��I��m reserved and restrained in Swords Gate, unable to hurt anyone �� unable to kill anyone. But now, I am of the monster race, I shall don the skin of an evil dragon, and whoever provokes me, I will devour!��

 Chapter 110 - Teaching Her Properly

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Teaching Her Properly</h4>


    This guy ispletely different from the Xin Huo inheritors that I once taught. Those pure blooded Fuxi Celestial Race were all graceful and polite people that exuded a feeling of royalty. But this guy �� he simply solves his problems through murder, how violent!


    Xin Huo mentallypared Zhong Yue with the previous Xin Huo inheritors and thought, But if he really wanted to carve out his own ce in this wilderness of monsters he would really have to keep on fighting to build up his might or he would be ruthlessly stepped on and abused by the other monsters!


    Zhong Yue arrived at a deserted vige under the Falcon Ridge, it waspletely devoid of life, not even little chickens or ducks could be seen wandering about in the vige. The ground and the walls of the houses were also crusted with dried blood.


    Apparently, the hundred plus vigers in the vige were all eaten by the Mistress Ru and her underlings when they passed by this vige!


    The young man stood at the center of the vige and remained silent for a very long time and He suddenly walked out of the vige and flew towards the Singing Goose Mountain with his wings.


    An hourter, Zhong Yue arrived at the Singing Goose Mountain. All he could see was a lush green mountain filled with flora and faunas that was located at a location which looked like a natural array formation. A few hundred miles away from this mountain was the Gu Xia City and those who had the privilege to stay and cultivate here were usually those powerful Qi Practitioners of the monster race.


    Zhong Yue retracted his wings and walked into the mountain, only to find countless pces all over the mountain, hidden behind the huge jungles and looking seemingly peaceful and quiet as innumerable monsters walked about the mountains. The monsters all ranged from the likes of tigers, leopards, hyenas, and wolves that had yet to achieve the level of Qi Practitioner.


    Zhong Yue casually intercepted one leopard monster and asked,��Where is Mistress Ru staying?��


    The leopard monster was shocked when he saw Zhong Yue��s face and he immediately bowed and replied, ��Mistress Lu is staying in the Heart Soothing Pce of the Violet Cloud Summit. Pardon me senior, but you are?��


    ��I am Long Yue, a Qi Practitioner from the Falcon Ridge and I would like to see Mistress Ru.��


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and said, ��Go on, lead me to her.��


    The leopard monster dared not tarry any longer and quickly led the way towards the Violet Could Summit. As they walked, Zhong Yue asked, ��Which of the lords does this Mistress Ru belong to?��


    ��She is the second wife of Master Yan San Li. Senior, you have not heard of Master Yan, have you?��


    Zhong Yue shook and said, ��What is Yan San Li��s current cultivation level?��


    ��This �� I have no idea, but our Master Yan was beginning to break through the Awakening level not long ago. As for the rest, I do not know.��


    ��So he is in the Rebirth Stage.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and not long after, the little monster had led him to the front door of Violet Cloud Summit and he bowed and said, ��Please wait here, senior, I shall head inside and notify Mistress Ru.��


    ��There is no need for that.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Just stand here and don��t move.��


    The leopard monster stunned as he had no idea what Zhong Yue was up to as Zhong Yue looked and measuredly gazed at the summit. Apparently, the Violet Cloud Summit was not very big, only having a radius of ten kilometers and a height of about two to three hundred feet.


    ��A radius of ten kilometers and only two to three hundred feet tall. Hmmm�� This should be enough.��


    Zhong Yue murmured as the golden wings grew out on his back and immediately took him high up into the sky as they pped powerfully. Not long after, he was already at the top of the VIolet Cloud Summit.


    Under him, the true wickedness of the Violet Cloud Summit was bared to him as he saw many female monsters that lived in the temple on the Violet Cloud Summit, each of them having grown up devouring human flesh.


    The leopard monster looked up and his face changed rapidly as the psyche of Zhong Yue gushed out like a tsunami, falling from the skies with unstoppable power!


    His psyche fell down like burningva, draconic roars resonated as it fell and Zhong Yue��s psyche transformed into fiery Jiao Dragons, roaring and plunging towards the bottom!


    These Jiao Dragons were a few tens of feet long, extremely ferocious, carrying not only fire, but also thunder as they flew. In just a split second of time, the dangerous Jiao Dragons hadpletely besieged and encircled around the top of Violet Cloud Summit!


    The dragons danced around in the air, shrouding the Violet Cloud Summit with their shadows before diving towards the bottom!


    Boom����


    Countless huge Jiao Dragons drilled into the Violet Cloud Summit as a huge shock struck the leopard monster, which caused his heart to thump quickly. The summit trembled vigorously and the Jiao Dragons drilled in and out of the summit; destroying the temples and instigating an avnche of rocky debris to fall from the mountaintop. Loud shrieks could be heard and the monsterdies in the temple tried to escape only to be slowly devoured by the dragon ws and the zing congration!


    Not longter, the entire Violet Cloud Summit was razed to the ground, its former grandiloquence now reduced to andscape of ruin!


    The dragon swarm ascended into the air and swiftly returned back into Zhong Yue��s be, leaving no trace of themselves behind.


    No Qi Practitioners, only some imbecilic monsters, it seems like Mistress Ru is not here��


    Zhong Yue could not help it and he quickly left in disappointment.


    Whereas on the other hand, the leopard monster shivered and he cowardly walked towards the ruins of the Violet Cloud Summit. To his dismay, the area was now only a graveyard of corpses, with no survivors in sight, and the entire Violet Cloud Summit waspletely demolished!


    ��This is bad, this is bad!��


    The leopard monster changed to his original form and ran quickly towards the Gu Xia City while shouting, ��Quickly, report all of this to Master Yan, something bad has happened!��


    At the same time, the other monsters dwelling in the Sing Goose Mountain came out to have a look and their face turned pale as they saw the ruins of the Violet Cloud Summit along with the corpses. They quickly recollected their thoughts and some of them took the initiative to report this to the Gu Xia City.


    Upon seeing this, an idea lit up in Zhong Yue��s mind and he casually followed behind these monsters and he thought, I should be able to find this Mistress Ru if I follow them.


    Not longter, they finally reached the Gu Xia City and they immediately started in the streets of the city.


    Zhong Yue was still following behind as these monsters soon reached the river located within the city. This river was as big as ake and there were boats afloat on top of it.


    One would have to be powerful if he or she wished to board any one of these boats. Among the few hundred Qi Practitioners within the Gu Xia City, only a few ten of them were qualified to board these boats.


    As the monsters from the Singing Goose Mountain ran, looking and searching the boats one by one for someone, Zhong Yue followed behind them as if he were a Qi Practitioner simply enjoying the scenery around him.


    On one of the most luxurious boats, Yan Sanli was listening to some songs yed by some foxdies while he enjoyed the scenery around him along with his two wives and few other Qi Practitioners. Then, Mistress Ru suddenly said, ��Darling, I passed by the Falcon Ridge a few days ago and coincidently felt hungry and thirsty so I fed on a few men. However, the people in Falcon Ridge said that they had a new master called Long Yue and he is apparently from the dragon race. They said that they were the property of Long Yue and that he did not allow me to partake in them. Other than that, I remember that the warm-hearted senior martial brother Ji Xiao was killed by this Long Yue so I couldn��t help it so I ate hundreds of them. Now that I recall this matter, I feel that something is not right.��


    ��Long Yue? Dragon race?��


    Yan Sanli smirked and said, ��He is just an outsider, having the audacity to intrude on our monstend? It is obvious that he was simply unfit to continue living within thend of the dragons and so he just came here to strut about! I was already generous enough to not dwell on the matter of him killing Ji Xiao. So what if you ate some of his men?��


    One Qi Practitionerughed and replied, ��Long Yue? I heard of him, he is a neer, a new young man from the dragon race. He also became a Qi Practitioner not long ago.��


    ��What if this Long Yue came seeking for an exnation���� said the worried Mistress Ru.


    ��Worry not. He may be a dragon but he is still a newborn Qi Practitioner that has barely any experience. So long as he hasn��t achieved the level of Spirit-Soul as One, he would still be easily ughtered easily me even if he is a dragon.��


    Yan Sanli continued saying calmly, ��Whereas for me, I��ve already achieved the level of Spirit-Soul as One and on the verge of breaking through to the Awakening level. If he dares toe looking for trouble, I would be able to do anything I want to him!��


    ��Brother Yan, never underestimate your enemy.��


    Another monster Qi Practitioner quickly replied, ��He went back to the eastern sea not long ago, rumors said that he went back to learn some kind of incredible techniques and arts. If he knew that Mistress Ru ate his men, he would definitely feel aggrieved and I am sure he wille looking for trouble with you.��


    ��Master Yan, Madam, Mistress Ru. Bad news!��


    Suddenly, the monsters from the Singing Goose Mountain found the boat carrying Yan Sanli and the others, and they immediately shouted, ��This is bad! There is a draconic-looking guy that razed the entire Violet Cloud Summit. He demolished the entire summit and all the servants are dead!��


    The boat stopped moving and the windows opened while Yan Sanli and the others looked towards the shore. His face changed and he shouted, ��What?��


    The Mistress Ru beside him turned pale and she let out a shriek, ��What happened to my Violet Cloud Summit?��


    ��So here you are.��


    At the shore, Zhong Yue walked towards to the end of the shore, facing directly at the boat and he raised his palms, pointing towards the boat while he leaped towards the boat.


    Hu��������


    Water pirs rose up around the boat and they surrounded the boat in the middle. Suddenly, these few ten meter tall water pirs turned into water Jiao Dragons, roaring as they plunged towards the boat!


    Pu pu pu��������


    As a loud sound could be heard, the boat was pierced by the dragons before it directly exploded into pieces!


    ��How dare you!��


    An angry shout could be heard and Yan Sanli let out a long sharp shout that caused the weaker Qi Practitioners all around to bleed in their eyes and ears.


    As the Jiao Dragons went on a rampage, the Qi Practitioners and the two wives of Yan Sanli flew up in evasion of the Jiao Dragons�� attacks.


    Yan Sanli was incensed and he looked at Zhong Yue cruelly as he felt Zhong Yue��s aura among the rampant auras of the Jiao Dragons.


    ��Long Yue from the Eastern Sea?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and nodded as he heard Yan Sanli��s question. Yan Sanli then grinned and as he wanted to say something, his face changed and he immediately shouted, ��Ru��er, move aside quickly!��


    Zhe����


    A sword gleam shed through the rampant jiao dragons and Mistress Ru was stunned for a moment before her head detached from her neck, falling down into the river along with her body as the river soon became dyed with red.


    The sword gleam was the coral sword qi! It was previously released into the ground by Zhong Yue as he leaped towards the boat before hiding itself among the much more conspicuous Jiao Dragons.


    Yan Sanli and his two wives evaded the joint attacks of the Jiao Dragons along with the two monster Qi Practitioner but they did not realize the existence of the coral sword qi. Besides, the color of the coral sword qi was white, enabling it to seamlessly blend with the water. As such, theirck of awareness was what cost Mistress Ru her life!


    ��Greetings, Brother Yan. I am indeed Long Yue from the Eastern Sea ��


    Zhong Yue summoned back his coral sword qi and greeted politely, ��Brother Yan, it seems like your family education is somewhatcking, so I took it upon myself to kindly help you properly educate your mistress.��

 Chapter 111 - Riverside Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Riverside Crisis</h4>


    ��My Ru��er����


    Anger and sadness flooded his body All of a sudden, he bellowed a furious roar, and the surface of the river erupted. His monstrous Qi incited a raging tsunami on the river water as huge tidal waves mmed into the buildings on the riverbanks!


    Zhong Yue stood still on the riverbank, the water flooded over and sent the monsters flying away, but when the wall-like huge tides reached to him, it was as if a magical axe had cleaved down on the huge tides, splitting them into halves before him. Not a single drop of water fell onto his body.


    Yan Lisan stood amid the thick and vicious monstrous Qi, his eyes glowed a crimson red as he gravely stared at Zhong Yue.


    ��Long Yue, my love��Mistress Ru, had only eaten a hundred of your livestock, and yet, you��ve devastated my Purple Cloud Summit, and slew my Mistress Ru. The hatreds between us can only be washed away by blood. You and I will never be able to live under the same sky!��


    The other two Qi Practitioners who stood beside Yan Lisan nodded their heads vehemently, ��Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, you are too reckless. Livestock is in the end, livestock; what need is there for you to kill Mistress Ru for only a few livestock?��


    ��Livestock?��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud while he shook his head, ��Senior Martial Brother Yan, those humans were the keys to worshipping my atman, and when your dear madam ate them, she was looking for trouble with me. I��m just doing you a favor in teaching her proper etiquette. I��ve killed her lest she provokes any other formidable cultivators that even you can��t fight off, you should thank me!��


    The two monster Qi Practitioners were enraged, ��You simply refuse to heed reason do you. The petty lives of livestock, how can they beparable to Mistress Ru?��


    ��Madam has eaten some of your livestock, at most she can return back some to you, but how can you kill her?��


    ��Today youe and eat my livestock, tomorrow hees and eats my livestock, a few more days like this and I will be left with nothing. To be honest with you gentlemen, I��m new here to thend of monsters. Thus, I realize that I have to establish my name and prestige here to be acknowledged.��


    Zhong Yue��s aura then deluged with a palpable killing intent and his face became ovee with malice, ��Mistress Ru didn��t provoke the others and instead, chose me. I was just worrying that I don��t have a target I can use to establish my name, but now �� surely I won��t let her get away with this. To be frank, I��m here to build my name and prestige, I want the whole of Gu Xia City to know, that my territory, other than me myself, no other can every a finger on it! Otherwise, they can die without mercy!��


    His true purpose was to avenge his fellow humans who were callously eaten by the monsters, doing so in the pretense of establishing his name and prestige. The monster race abided by the principle of junglew, the strong prey on the weak, and the weak look up to the strong. Thus, killing Mistress Ru ostensibly for establishing his name and prestige would not raise any suspicion and antipathies from the monsters.


    On the other hand, if he were to say that he was here to avenge the humans, that would raise the suspicions of the monster race against him, seeing as humanity was perceived as no different from cows and sheep.


    ��DIE!��


    Yan Lisan growled, a pair of dark-gold wings red out abruptly on his back ��Zheng zheng!�� the wings fluttered and trembled the air. Huge tidal waves covered the sky, and the next second, Yan Lisan was already a dozen feet away from Zhong Yue!


    Hua!


    Yan Lisan pushed his hands forward, and huge tidal waves emerged before him as he hurled the waves towards Zhong Yue and Zhong Yue raised up his hands as well. Then, although there were huge tidal waves in between them, their strengths shed fiercely together in the waves as their strengths traveled in the waves!


    The huge tidal wave bursts into bits and pieces as they were unable to withstand the immense power of the twobatants lost amidst a curtain of water swords thrusting to the sides. ��Chi chi chi�� the water swords plowed two thin and deep ravines in the riverbanks!


    ��Ahhhh������


    Yan Lisan roared wildly, strengths burst out from his feet and he mmed into Zhong Yue��s hands. Right when the tidal wave has erupted into a water curtain, rays of dark-gold sted through the water curtain. sounds of metallic nking could be heard as they shed right for Zhong Yue!


    His wings thrust forward, its feathers like swords; his wings were not merely a manifestation of his psyche, rather, they were wings of his own flesh and blood. His true form was that of a mutated swan goose �� a metal swan that had cultivated into a monster. He consumes metallic items all year round, umting all the metallicpounds in the body and storing them within his bones and feathers. Over time, the feathers evolved to be a weapon!


    Yan Lisan had taken the character ��Yan�� as his surname to show that he would never forget his origin.


    A few years back then, long before this, his wings and feathers were already refined into soul weapons, every piece of feather was engraved with the totem carvings. Using feathers as swords, this was the forte and expertise of his species!


    While although the bones in his body could not be engraved with totem carvings, through constant refinement, his bones had also grown very sturdy and robust, not much inferior to ordinary soul weapons. These factors emboldened him with the confidence to daringly lunge straight at Zhong Yue to engage in close quartersbat!


    With respect to close quartersbat, he was renowned as one of the experts in Gu Xia City. Once, he had fought with a monster Qi Practitioner, and in one move, he was able tocerate his opponent��s skin and flesh off to the point of revealing the shiny white bones beneath!


    Zhong Yue lifted his leg and stomped down heavily, power erupted out from his palms, ��Krong!�� the water curtain was sted apart and Yan Lisan immediately felt a surge of great force striking over, suppressing his strength and hammering him as he reeled backward.


    Then, Zhong Yue��s hands flickered, four rays of Sword Qi danced in between his fingers, ��Zheng zheng zheng�� shing and warding off Yan Lisan��s feathers, causing a series of fire sparks!


    Four Sword Qi, fending off innumerable sword feathers!


    Yan Lisan staggered back and as he recovered, he immediately lunged out like a whirlwind once again. At the same time, his main wife came from the side and released a fearsome cry as she hurled down two Yanling Sabers down at Zhong Yue!


    ��My wife, turn back! Don��t intervene!��


    Yan Lisan��s face changed drastically, but it was toote. The two Yanling Sabers were soul weapons refined from Yan Lisan��s feathers - soul weapons that were tempered thousands of times. But as Zhong Yue��s fingers flickered imperceptibly quickly tounch out the Sword Qi to the sabers, the two Yanling Sabers instantly crumbled into pieces!


    Zhong Yue pped over with the back of his hand, and the fragments of the broken Yanling Sabers were shot backward with a velocity even faster than when it was shot towards himself ��Chi chi chi�� the main wife��s frail body shuddered. Her body was then immediately made into a sieve by the innumerable Yanling Sabers fragments that prated through her. Even her forehead had a few holes in it; she plummeted down onto the ground soundlessly.


    ��Mistress Ru was just killed, and now even the main wife was also in by Long Yue!�� the two monster Qi practitioners were nning to help Yan Sanli kill Zhong Yue. But they shuddered with cold sweat as they saw how events just yed out, and their originally fiery thirst for blood was instantly doused in cold water.


    ��You��ve killed two of my lovers, I will devour you raw!��


    Yan Lisan was truly enraged this time, he released a resounding bellow in anger and dashed over maniacally. His wings fluttered ceaselessly as they shed through the air. At the same time, his hands mmed, wed, punched, and hooked, frenziedly attacking Zhong Yue.


    With a shift of thought, Zhong Yue dispersed the Gold Sword Qi and turned them into the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields. The shields revolved around him, blocking the onught of the wing feather swords. Meanwhile, the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi morphed into a forty feet long Xiang Dragon that assaulted Yan Lisan from behind!


    And in between Zhong Yue��s fingers was shuttling the Coral Sword Qi As for below, the Wood Sword Qi came shing right at Yan Lisan��s feet!


    Krong����


    The two of them plowed through the buildings on the riverbank, which caused the buildings to crumble right away as the Sword Qi pulverized them into dust!


    ��Yan Lisan is no match for Long Yue.��


    On the river, a small wherry rowed over. On the deck, a few young monster Qi Practitioners sat down on their knees atop bamboo mats. Watching the battle on the riverbank, one of them nced a few eyes, smiled and said, ��Yan Lisan is definitely losing.��


    The other Qi Practitioners also looked young. They heard him and asked, ��Brother Xuanji, how so? Yan Lisan is a cultivation expert, he is nearly undefeatable in the level of Rebirth in the Gu Xia City. I suppose he can be listed as one of the most preeminent Rebirth Qi Practitioners even in your Xian Kong City. Why would Brother Xuanji im that he is no match for Long Yue?��


    ��That��s true. Yan Lisan hasn��t used his cloud spirit Yuan Shen - his cloud spirit Yuan Shen is very mutable, and he has cultivated it to the peak. He is on the brink of advancing into the level of Awakening. As long as his Yuan Shen makes an appearance, Long Yue will definitely be defeated!��


    The young monster Qi Practitioner, Yu Xuanji, shook his head as he heard the words, but before he could exin anything, a clear and insipid voice sounded out into the ears of the young Qi Practitioners, ��Yan Lisan��s Yuan Shen is strong enough, but sadly, his opponent��s Yuan Shen is stronger. If Long Yue��s Yuan Shen is not strong, he could not have cultivated his sword skill to such an extent.��


    Yu Xuanji followed the voice and gazed over, another wherry could be seen floating on the river. Ady was sitting in front of the windowttice with her arms wrapped around a lute. Her eyes were also focused on the battle.


    ��Hu Qimei!�� Yu Xuanji��s heart skipped a beat, his eyes narrowly squinted.


    Thedy had a pair of furry fox ears, she heard the calling and with the lute in her arms, she slightly rose out of her seat and greeted, ��Brother Xuanji.��


    ��Qimei, do you want toe over?��


    Yu Xuanji stood up, smiled and said, ��You must have heard of the news, and rushed back over from the ound?��


    Hu Qimei stood up, flew over the wherries andnded in front of Yu Xuanji, her little fox ears flickered and she said, ��That��s right. The Lord of Xian Kong City is finding a closed door disciple, and will stop epting any more disciples from then on. Such a big event, how can I possibly miss out?��


    ��There is only one vacancy for the closed door disciple, I wonder which Qi Practitioner will be the lucky one?��


    Rays shed in Yu Xuanji��s eyes, he gazed at the battle on the riverside and nonchntly said, ��Qimei, don��t you worry, we have yet to return back to Xian Kong City, I will not assault you before that. When we��ve arrived at Xian Kong City, I will defeat you fair and square, let me extinguish your foolish thoughts.��


    Hu Qimei chortled coquettishly, ��Brother Xuanji is so good at making jokes. When you and I battle, this little sister will help you tidy up your remains, I��ll make sure you will keep the same smile on your face.��


    Yu Xuanji coldly sneered in his heart, he said, ��This Long Yue, he didn��te any earlier nor anyter,ing back to Gu Xia City with this kind of timing �� he probably also has his eyes on the closed door discipleship of the Xian Kong City Lord.��


    Hu Qimei��s ears flickered, ��Even until now, Yan Lisan still hasn��t broken through to the level of Awakening. Does he not also have eyes on the closed door discipleship under the Xian Kong City Lord? The City Lord��s secret manual, the Monster God Ming King Scripture, is the strongest cultivation technique in the East Barren, one that holds the same reputation as Swords Gate��s Great Boundless Sword Qi. Who doesn��t want to learn it? The Monster God Ming King Scripture is also very attractive to the dragon race �� Yan Lisan is using his Yuan Shen, I��d like to know, what kind of Yuan Shen this Long Yue has!��


    Before she finished her sentence, a fierce whistling could be heard that grew ever more shrill. A Yuan Shen like hawk emerged behind Yan Sanli, it had an eagle��s ferocious head, but it looked like a vulture at the same time and it was at least forty feet tall, with feathers of ck and white interweaving into two pairs of wings. The wings spanned an area of half a mu in radius.


    At the same time, Yan Sanli��s wings on his back fluttered, wings like swords and sabers flitted out, and the whole sky was filled with Sword Qi. The dense and immense Sword Qi rained down upon Zhong Yue from all directions!


    The hawk Yuan Shen was even more ferocious. Through it, Yan Lisan manipted the sky flooding Sword Qi while the hawk Yuan Shen spread its wings and rose up before plunging down for swift dive down towards Zhong Yue with its w aiming at his head, intending to w out his ears and eyes!


    Suddenly, behind Zhong Yue, a fiery congration was suddenly set aze, out of which flew out a Great Sun Golden Crow. The three-legged celestial bird was only a foot tall, its wings spanned about only four feet long. In stark contrast to Yan Lisan��s grandiloquent hawk Yuan Shen, it was just like a dwarf!


    And this was the best result Zhong Yue has achieved after cultivating hard for the past few months, in addition to the refinements under the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� ; the Golden Sun Great Crow has only managed to grow to a foot tall, formerly being only an inch high.


    ��Spirit of the sun, Great Sun Golden Crow!��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji stood up in shock, disbelief filled their eyes, ��The dragon race is indeed strong, the depths of their strengths are deep and resounding, such that they were able to allow this Long Yue to consummate the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow!��

 Chapter 112 - Yuan Shen Slaying Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Yuan Shen ying Yuan Shen</h4>


    The Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and cloud spirit hawk Yuan Shen - one was only a foot tall while the other was forty to fifty feet high, the sight of both of them together was very jarring.


    But these two spirits were of huge disparity, the hawk can only be described as a supernaturally mutated spirit of the clouds, but the Great Sun Golden Crow was the core spirit of the sun, the divine bird of the spirits. Although their sizes were grossly out of proportion, when their ws shed with each other, the ws of the hawk Yuan Shen were instantly destroyed despite them being thick and sturdy like pirs and sharp and incisive like metal!


    The Great Sun Golden Crow spread its wings and red up into the sky, it reached out its ws and went straight for the hawk��s head!


    At the same time, innumerable sword feathers flitted in the air towards Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue was immediately beleaguered by the dense sword feathers!


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji eximed in shock, this should be a battle where neither side wins!


    These two cultivation experts would most probably die together, one having his Yuan Shen destroyed with the other having his mortal body obliterated!


    All of a sudden, a muffled deep roar of a dragon came from Zhong Yue''s throat, his body started to change and dragon scales crawled over his body. Every piece of them was engraved with patterns of the Xuan Wu Totem. Marvellous totem carvings turned the countless dragon scales into a formation of miniature shields.


    Zhong Yue was already in the dragon-headed humanoid figure and so without having to change into the Xiang Dragon, he needed only to instigate the beast god inner core in his psyche ocean to release more beast god essence. This would stimte the further emergence of the dragon scales so that he could visualize the Xuan Wu Totem patterns and bind them onto the dragon scales, turning them into scale shields.


    Ding ding dang dang�� voices of metals shing together sounded out incessantly. The sword feathersnded on the dragon scales, bursting into fire sparks and res, while Yan Lisan��s hawk Yuan Shen was fluttering its wings as it maneuvered through the air, trying to evade the Great Sun Golden Crow��s attacks.


    Zheng zheng zheng�� Yan Lisan folded his wings in and all of the sword feathers all returned back. The wings then started to flicker, as if wanting to lunge into the air. But suddenly, the Xiang Dragon beast morphed by the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and rushed over to gnaw on his leg, trussing him down onto the ground, barring him from flying off in escape!


    His legs were already severely injured by the Wooden Sword Qi, the bird scales on his feet were crushed off, revealing the scary white bones beneath; Yan Lisan growled angrily, his body quivered for a second and transformed back to his true form�� a seventy feet high metal swan with its body heavily built and its wings ring out. Resplendent ivory sword rays revolved around his body and shed forwards!


    The man and the swan were ramming and mming on the ground like the barbaric brawl between two gigantic beasts. The stone-built houses were reduced to fine debris as they fought, while the monsters that resided in the buildings hurried out to safety.


    Gu Xia City was the nexus at which the monster race gathered. It was verymon for monsters to break out into a fight for the pettiest of matters. However, fights between the expert cultivators like Zhong Yue and Yan Lisan were very rarely seen.


    The two Qi Practitioners were cultivators who were strong in regards to strength and physique, but Zhong Yue was superior to his opponent. Ultimately allowing him to suppress his opponent with sheer strength. Although Yan Lisan��s body wasrger, he was still continuously getting forced back by Zhong Yue and even his sword rays didn��t manage to agitate Zhong Yue to any considerable degree.


    Zhong Yuepletely eradicated the thoughts of defense in his mind and wholeheartedly concentrated his efforts on attacking. The Gold Sword Qi and Coral Tree Sword Qi revolved around Yan Lisan, searching for any ws in his form. Zhong Yue did not use the ��Sixty Fourth Sword Style�� as it was conspicuous. Elder Shui Zian had used this secret skill and traveled unimpeded across the wholend. Innumerable Qi Practitioners had died at his hands, that was the impetus that spread his name across the world.


    If Zhong Yue were ever to cast the ��Fourth Sword Style��, there was a very high likelihood that it would be recognized. Hence, he had only used the ordinary sword maniption skill. And even so, his Great Sun Yuan Shen was still able to manipte the swords to the degree of being able of stirring up hurricanes, sting here and there from all domains and catching his opponent in ces where they would least expect. As a result, Yan Lisan had to delegate most of his concentration on warding off the four Sword Qi, thereby cing him at a significant disadvantage.


    Krong!


    Yan Lisan wasunched flying to crash into a building as Zhong Yue punched, the building swayed for a few seconds before crumbling down into broken stone. One after another, the monsters that were residing inside the building leaped out and ran for their lives in all directions.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hand, the Gold Sword Qi emerged and he hurled it out with all his might - Sword Qi straight as a ramrod, thin like a silk, jabbing into the crumbling building!


    ��Stop!��


    A loud voice came into his ears but he ignored it, the Sword Qi went straight for Yan Sanli who was confined at the bottom of the building.


    Suddenly, a silhouette descended from the sky, standing in between Yan Lisan and Zhong Yue��s Gold Sword Qi, shouting out loud, ��Stop Mister Long! City Lord Gu Hongzi has arrived!��


    The Gold Sword Qi stopped right at the tip of the silhouette��s nose before being abruptly was recalled back into Zhong Yue��s fingers.


    The neer was the seneschal of Gu Xia Manor, cold sweat rushed out of his forehead as he thought to himself, How is this Mister Long advancing so quickly, thest time I saw him, he wasn��t even a Qi Practitioner, and now he can already be considered as one of the top experts in Gu Xia City!


    Zhong Yue kept the Sword Qi and said apologetically, ��Senior martial brother, you arete by a second, Yan Lisan is already dead.��


    ��Dead?��


    The seneschal��s heart thumped in shock. He quickly turned and look back to see Yan Lisan underneath the building, no longer breathing!


    ��How is that possible?��


    He quickly raised his sights up into the air, Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen was flying back while Yan Lisan��s could spirit hawk Yuan Shen had its head drilled by the Golden Crow. Its brain juices were evenpletely vaporized!


    When the Yuan Shen dies, the soul disperses, and the master would join the realm of the dead!


    The soul in the hawk Yuan Shen was dispersing, leaving behind only the cloud spirit hawk which was also ating away like snow melting under the scorching sun.


    I��ve only stopped Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi but I didn��t stop their Yuan Shens in time.


    The seneschal suppressed the shock he felt in his heart. He gazed deeply at Zhong Yue, then shook his head and said, ��Mister Long, it is absolutely right that you want to establish your name and reputation, but you are too ruthless. Yan Lisan and his two wives - a family of three were all killed by you.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head in response, ��If I��m any weaker, I would��ve been me lying dead on the ground instead. Victory and defeat, death and life �� all are predicated on whether your prowess is greater than your enemy. The weak can��t me anyone but themselves if they find themselves to be the prey.��


    ��Pity, Yan Lisan was one with a foundation robust enough to advance into the level of Awakening and open the five wheels, but he had been forcibly suppressing his cultivation base so that he would not break through to the level of Awakening and lost the qualification to contend for the slot of the closed door disciple of Xian Kong City Lord.��


    Gu Hongzi treads on the river water and looked at Yan Lisan��s body. He shook his head and sighed, ��He was going to represent the Gu Xia City andpete for the closed door disciple slot, and now here he is, in by you, what a pitiful death.��


    Zhong Yue recalled his Great Sun Yuan Shen, bowed and greeted, ��Long Yue of the East Ocean, greets the City Lord Gu Hong. City lord, In my opinion, Yan Lisan��s death is not pitiful at all.��


    ��Oh.��


    Gu Hongzi gazed at him with a pair of eyes filled with interest, he said, ��If you can give a reason convincing enough, then I will not punish you.��


    Zhong Yue smiled in reply, ��He had provoked me, I had a legitimate reason to kill him. I��m stronger than him, and that was why he died by my hand. Naturally, I��ll be the one to rece him in representing Gu Xia City. His prowess is no match for mine, he would have brought back nothing but losses for the Gu Xia City. But I��m different, I can bring honor and glory to city lord��s face!��


    ��In your eyes, I see ambition, boldness and unconstrained fire. Hmm����


    Gu Hongzi gazed deeply at him and said, ��Your ambitions are too high. Seems like you��ve been repressed for too hard and too long in the dragon race, the wild beast in you is constrained and held down. That��s why you left the dragon race, came to the monsters so that your ambitions can bloom and flourish. But since your ambition is so high, so is your will to fight �� good. Alright, you will represent my Gu Xia City in contending for the slot!��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief in his heart, he stepped forward and said, ��City lord, when I wasn��t a Qi Practitioner, my territory was five hundred miles; but now that I��m already a Qi Practitioner, and one at the Rebirth level, I demand morend, and more ves!��


    Gu Hongzi was nonchnt, he swung his sleeves and replied, ��Since you��ve killed Yan Lisan, then you will be the lord of the Yanming Mountain. All of thends of a thousand miles of Yan Lisan��s territory will now be yours.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed.


    Gu Hongzi marched forward, he continued, ��Ambitious Qi Practitioners like your kind are hard to control, but I have the confidence to hold onto your reins and steer your pace. If I can��t even control you, Hei-hei, then how can I be fit to be the supreme ruler of East Barren? Lord of Xian Kong City, I��d really like to kill him, Hahahaha!��


    Zhong Yue gazed at him as he walks away, thinking in his heart, This Gu Hongzi is also not a good monster, saying that I��m ambitious, but his ambitions aren��t any smaller either, wanting to defeat the Xian Kong City Lord and ascend to the throne himself! But, thepetition among the monster race is so intense, so ruthless and so barbarous. even more intensive than Swords Gate. Survival of the fittest - against such a brutal and unforgiving milieu, strong and formidable experts are bound to emerge. We, Swords Gate, are not as good as the monster race in terms ofpetitiveness.


    Just as his thoughts reached here, a sudden voice came from the middle of the river and interrupted him, ��Senior Martial Brother Long, can I ask you toe over and have a seat?��


    He traced the sound and gaze over, a man and ady were sitting in a colorfully-painted luxurious boat, with a few Qi Practitioners apanying them. Thedy wrapped around a lute with her arms while the man was looking like a schr, be it his clothes, hair, or even his nails, they were all pristine and immacte without the slightest sign of disarray.


    Zhong Yue had long noticed them when he was battling with Yan Lisan, and he was able to discern the immense power residing in their bodies. They were two formidable experts. And as now, the man had invited him over, he walked straight into the river ��Hua�� waves billowed and a water Jiao Dragon emerged beneath him, shuttling him up.


    ��Long Yue of Eastern Sea, greets these two martial siblings. How should I address you two?�� Zhong Yue greeted them and said.


    The two of them stood up and returned the titudes, Yu Xuanji held a smile on his face while he introduced himself and Hu Qimei. He said, ��We��ve heard that the Xian Kong City Lord is looking for a closed door disciple to pass down his ��Monster God Ming King Scripture��, that��s why we��ve rushed back from the ound. I knew that we would encounter with the young and formidable cultivators. This time, I was nning to meet with Yan Sanli of Gu Xia City and to see what he was made of, so that I can have some preparations when we meet in Xian Kong City in the future. But who knew, Yan Sanli was already in by Senior Martial Brother Long. This battle, watching it made my heart thump in fear and unease.��


    ��Pretense!��


    Hu Qimei snorted coldly and said, ��Brother Xuanji, I��ve no idea whether or not your prowess has increased, but your ability for disingenuousness has indeed improved a lot! Yan Lisan isn��t even worth a second nce from you! Brother Long Yue, if you meet with this man in battle, just go all out, don��t hold any qualms of hurting, otherwise, you will definitely die!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he smiled and said, ��Two senior martial brother and senior martial sister, I only have a smattering of the city lord looking for a closed door disciple, could the two of you borate for me?��


    ��This time, the Lord of Xian Kong City is looking for a disciple, one who is still a Rebirth Qi Practitioners. Hence, all of the Rebirth Qi Practitioners in East Barren that heard the word are all rushing over from every corner of the East Barren.��


    Hu Qimei said, ��The potential of the disciples of Awakening level are all already immutable and fixed - they can��t be groomed to strive higher. That��s why only the Rebirth Qi Practitioners are eligible for the selection, and must be the young, less than thirty years of age. There are many strong and formidable opponents this time, but I never foresaw that I would meet with two of them here!��


    She chortled and said, ��When little sister thinks of cleaning and tidying you two senior martial brothers�� remains, my heart just can��t stop thumping in excitement!��


    Yu Xuanji feignedughter, smiled and said, ��It��s still early for the selection battles now; however, if you, Qimei, have a death wish, Brother Long Yue and I can indulge your wish so you wouldn��t have to wait for the battles.��

 Chapter 113 - Sun Moon Dual Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Sun Moon Dual Pupil</h4>


    Zhong Yue watched closely at all of their reactions in his eyes, he smiled and said, ��It I may ask, who are the strong and formidable experts of the Rebirth Qi Practitioners in East Barren?��


    ��Lots.��


    Yu Xuanji replied, ��The East Barren is not just a piece ofnd, it also includes the ocean where there are the Sulphur Ind, Jinxiu Ind and the Fengsha Ind. Although the Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind were heavily affected by the incident in the Beast God Ridge, the ones that died were all from the older generations. Fortunately, the younger ones didn��t suffer any losses in Great Wilderness Beast God Ridge. In addition, although the Ind Lord of Fengsha Ind isn��t a magnate, he is also a strong and formidable expert in the older generations. There are some notable disciples under the ind lord. Other than the three inds, there are still four keeps and six cities.��


    ��Six cities �� Gu Xia, Shen Yi, Qing Ming, Luo Ying, Feng Gu, Yang City; Four keeps �� Qing, Bai, Yan, Xuan; they all have their own young experts. Especially the four keeps, because they are located at the ound borders, they are all wild and strong brats that have gone through the tempering of countless battles! While the greatest holy sacrednd of our monster race - the Xian Kong Saint City, is a ce where even more formidable experts gather!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Since there are so many opponents �� strong and formidable ones, why do the three of us need to fight with each other here?��


    Hu Qimei chortled in reply, ��It��s precise because there are so many opponents that there is a need to exterminate a few on the road, so that my chances can grow a little bit higher.��


    Yu Xuanji answered with a smile, ��That��s right, but there��s three of us here, it��ll get very knotty no matter who makes the first move.��


    Zhong Yue finally understood why were they filled with killing intent, because they are intending to eliminate a few opponents before the start of Xian Kong City Lord starts the closed door disciple selection battles.


    Coincidentally, he had just killed Yan Lisan who was exactly a young and formidable expert preparing to head over to Xian Kong City. Hence, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei must have mistaken his intentions thinking that he was only finding excuses to kill Yan Lisan before the selection battles came.


    After all, Zhong Yue��s reason was too flimsy, crushing the Purple Cloud Summit and killing Madam Ru, all for the lives of a hundred humans. How could there possibly be a dragon race like this?


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was clear like a mirror, he smiled and said, ��Senior martial brother and senior martial sister, if we have thoughts of eliminating the others on the road, then how could it be that others wouldn''t harbor the same intentions? If they were toe alone, then there would be no need to be afraid. But what if they were toe in groups of two, three or more. Among you and me, who can withstand them?��


    Hu Qimei��s ears twitched as she asked, ��Do you mean��?��


    ��In the disciple selection battle, we can go all out on each other, but on the road, we will have to join hands.��


    Zhong Yue turned solemn and said, ��United we stand, divided we fall. Otherwise, I��m afraid we might not even make it to the Xian Kong City!��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji looked at each other before nodding tacitly.


    Zhong Yue also heaved a breath of relief, for the purpose of establishing his name and reputation, to seize a higher status among the monster race �� all of this required him to attain a new identity. And bing Xian Kong City Lord��s disciple was the most secure and irreproachable identity ever!


    If he were to be the disciple of Lord of Xian Kong City, his identity and status would change drastically like the earth turning into heaven, and no one would ever be able to question his actions from then on!


    But therein lies a problem before him�� Zhong Yue had no idea where Xian Kong City was, but if Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were to lead the way, then there would be no cause for concern.


    And most importantly, Zhong Yue knew nothing about the young and formidable experts of monster race, while Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji were both native monsters. They would have at least know a thing or two.


    ��Alright!��


    Yu Xuanji��s eyes brighten up, he smiled and said, ��Then, I��m more than happy to cooperate with Brother Long Yue and Qimei to eliminate a few experts on the road!��


    While Hu Qimei gently smiled and said, ��Seems like the experts on the road will be having bad luck in theing days.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed and he then replied, ��May the two senior martial siblings wait for half a day��s time. After I��ve settled some matters in my territory, the three of us can then travel and head towards Xian Kong Saint City together!��


    ��Then make haste Brother Long faster go and quicklye back!��


    Zhong Yue left the colorfully-painted luxurious boat, he boarded on the riverbank only to see the seneschal of Gu Xia Manor still there waiting. He greeted and said, ��Senior martial brother, apologies for making you wait.��


    The seneschal quickly put up a smile and responded, ��Mister Long, this way please.��


    Zhong Yue followed behind him and the two of them arrived at the Gu Xia Manor. The seneschal had rearranged Zhong Yue��s territory, he assigned thend of a thousand miles of radius from the Yanming Mountain under Zhong Yue��s name, and said, ��Mister Long��s territory is not small anymore, I��m afraid that it will be an issue for mister to manage it all. My suggestion is for mister to buy a few human Qi Practitioners for your ves or recruit a few Qi Practitioners as followers and canton thend between them so as to make it easier to manage.��


    Zhong Yue reflected on the suggestions, ��Human Qi Practitioners can also manage thend?��


    ��Why not?��


    The seneschalughed and said, ��Buying a few human Qi Practitioners as ves and controlling their atmans so that they would be loyal only to you. This actually reassures the minds of the territory lords more than consigning their territory to monster Qi Practitioners as the former wouldn��t dare entertain any thoughts of betrayal. The only caveat is that human Qi Practitioners do note cheap. This time when Mister Long heads over to Xian Kong City, there will be human Qi Practitioners for sale, mister can head over and buy a few of them back.��


    I see. Then when Chun��er, Xia��er and the others have cultivated to the Qi Practitioners, I don��t need to worry about their identities anymore.


    Zhong Yue thanked him for the advice, then headed back to Falcon Ridge. He summoned his four servantdies over and granted them the administrative rights over the Yanming Mountain. Yan Lisan was bound to have some oldrades straggling within the Yanming Mountain, but as the tree falls, so will the monkeys scatter. When the other monsters knew that Zhong Yue has killed Yan Lisan and his two wives, they quickly plundered Yan Lisan and his main wife��s pce, absconding away with the valuables.


    When Zhong Yue arrived at the Yanming Mountain, there were still some monsters attempting to open the vault to escape with valuables. Zhong Yue flicked his fingers and killed a few of them, which provided the impetus for the others to immediately relinquish the treasures they had in their hands and stand stock-still, not daring to move even an inch.


    Unfortunately, there were still some treasures stolen, hidden away in their cave dwellings by the more sly individuals.


    Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer, his thoughts shifted and his psyche erupted out like tidal waves. All of a sudden, the sky turned gloomy and lightning shed over with rumbling thunder. One after another, Jiao Dragons formed within the clouds, looming in the overcast sky with their traces of their enormous bodies dipping beneath the clouds from time to time.


    The scenery in the sky was incredibly shocking. On the hills of Yanming Mountain, the monsters were stunned and their faces became filled with fear, their eyes red in abject terror.


    Hu hu hu����


    The dreadful Jiao Dragons extended out their heads from the thunderous lightning clouds, their humongous heads hovered above the hills and their eyes burned with a zing fire like miniature suns.


    ��Treasures����


    Zhong Yue spoke, and so did the dreadful Jiao Dragons. Their deep voices reverberated throughout the hills. Gazing at the monsters on the hills, his voice was low, deep, and ferocious, ��All of the monsters in Yanming Mountain, are all now the belongings of Master Long��s. You are all Master Long��s ves. A single thought, and Master Long can remove your heads from a thousand miles away; a single step, and Master Long can stride over the mountains and seas, making short work of capturing you, regardless of which corner of the world you are hiding in. Master Long��s prowess and strength are beyond your puny imagination, yet you dare to steal Master Long��s treasures!��


    The monsters shuddered in fear, some of them even knelt down with their knees on the ground, and they released the treasures they had plundered. The Jiao Dragons then reached out its ws to reim the stolen treasures before turning around and leaving.


    ��The four of them are your master��s trusted subordinates!��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche moved, he projected the images of the four youngdies into mid-air so that all the monsters could see clearly. is voice trembled the air, ��From now on, all of the minor and major matters will be handled by them, their wishes are your master��smands!��


    The monsters were frightened, they bowed and nodded in understanding.


    Zhong Yue then reigned in his powers and turned to the four youngdies who were stunned, ��I��ve matters to attend to, I don��t know when will Ie back yet. All of thend of a thousand miles away from Yanming Mountain will be in the hands of you four to manage. All of the rules and customs will be the same as Falcon Ridge.��


    The four youngdies were surprised and thrilled, but they were also a little frightened at the same time. They feared that they might not be able to suppress the wild and barbarous monsters. Zhong Yue took out the scarlet Coral Tree and passed it over to them ��This Coral Tree has been tempered by your master for many months. Therein lurks a slight surge of spirituality. If the monsters ravage and wreak havoc on thisnd, then manipte the Coral Tree and worship your master to your aid. I��ve hidden the Coral Sword Qi in the tree, when you call for me, my Sword Qi will thene out and partake in some of their blood.��


    After Zhong Yue had finished all his arrangements, he then spread his wings behind him and soared into the sky.


    The four youngdies watched as he left, Xia��er mumbled, ��Master is getting stronger����


    Not longter, Zhong Yue arrived at the Gu Xia City. He searched and found Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei. The three of them grouped up and traveled together. Yu Xuanji was manipting a small skiff that was seventy feet long so there was plenty of room for the three of them to sit in the cabin without feeling cramped.


    The skiff hovered into the air, water currents emerged out of nowhere beneath the skiff and lifted it up. It was as smooth and steady as a skiff that floated on a still river Like this, they proceeded to fly over to Xian Kong Saint City.


    ��Xin Huo, I have two spirits now, the sun spirit and moon spirit. The sun spirit has already coalesced with my soul, advancing to the level of Rebirth. And since the sun spirit has already merged with my soul, how will the moon spirit be able to work along with my soul?��


    On the skiff, Zhong Yue suddenly remembered something very important. He then beseeched Xin Huo, ��The coalescence of soul and my Yuan Shen resulted into the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen �� what will it be if I were to merged it with the moon spirit?��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo answered nonchntly, ��Rest assured, you won��t turn into an ugly creature. This is the crux of having a twin spirit, if only one of the two spirits can achieve Rebirth, then it wouldn��t be worthy of the name of twin spirit. Ages ago, the Tai Hao Fuxi had also researched and studied for many years before he found a method that allowed the Sun Moon Twin Spirit to achieve Rebirth. And this method, is called the Dual Pupil Technique.��


    ��Dual Pupil Technique?�� Zhong Yue was stunned.


    ��That is to cultivate the sun spirit into your soul��s left eye, and the moon spirit in the right eye. The sun pupil and moon pupil will appear behind your innate pupils, that��s why it��s called the dual pupils.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��Not only that, but as your soul acquires the double pupils, your body will change ordingly. The dual pupils will also manifest in your physical body. One who acquires the dual pupils will then have four pupils, separated into Yin and Yang - sun pupil as the Yang pupil and moon pupil as the Yin pupil.��


    Zhong Yue was curious, he asked, ��Ok then �� so its possible for the two spirits to achieve Rebirth, but how do you use the two Yuan Shens?��


    ��Use your left eye and you get the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen; the right eye then the Star Moon Jade Yuan Shen. Simple to us but never ever try to use both at the same time or otherwise, they will sh and collide with one another.��


    Xin Huo said, ��If you were to use both at the same time, then even I wouldn��t be able to tell you what your Yuan Shen would look like.��


    My Great Sun Golden Crow is a three-legged, double-winged, and bird-headed humanoid figure of the Sun God, and what will the Star Moon Jade Yuan Shen look like?


    Zhong Yue was very curious, If the two Yuan Shen were to merge together, what woulde out of it? When the two Yuan Shen are used simultaneously, what will happen? En, I��d better cultivate the sun spirit into my left eye and then achieve Rebirth again with my moon spirit!

 Chapter 114 - Six-Eyed Celestial Being

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Six-Eyed Celestial Being</h4>


    The skiff traveled in the air, a river of water flowed through the sky, formed from a Qi Practitioner��s psyche, lifting the skiff and propelling it forwards.


    The skiff was not a soul weapon, it was just an ordinary skiff. But for it to be able to fly in the air was because of the Qi Practitioner-psyche formed water that sustained its flight through the air.


    Zhong Yue did not know any water maniption skills. Among the three of them, Yu Xuanji was the one most proficient in manipting water flow, the man��s attainments in the art of water maniption were even more profound than the Shui Tu n��s. His true form should be a fish monster, one that was native to the water.


    Gu Xia City was very far away from Xian Kong Saint City, about sixty thousand miles away. The Eastern Barren was bigger than the Great Wilderness, after all, it was an indisputable fact that the humans were weaker than the monsters, naturally, their territories would differ greatly in sizes ordingly.


    The skiff flew in the air, along the way Zhong Yue nced down to be met with the sights of mountains towering like armies of soldiers. Where there were mountains, there would be monsters. Many of the mountains were wreathed with monstrous clouds, the air of which was thick and heavy, those would be the ces where the monster Qi Practitioners resided.


    The skiff was not high in altitude as Yu Xuanji was afraid of attracting the thunderbolts in the lightning zone of the upper atmosphere. To the Qi Practitioners, the upper air lightning zone was very precarious, the stronger your cultivation base, the fiercer the thunderbolts the Yuan Shen would attract. a split second of inattentiveness could lead to a fatal death of the Yuan Shen.


    Monsters and humans are different, human Qi Practitioners typically congregate together in Swords Gate while the monsters are scattered across thend and live apart on their own. And the monster Qi Practitioners also number greater than the human Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, in his psyche ocean, his soul visualized the Sui Sovereign. Quietly, he converged the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow into his left eye. Although he was lost in cultivation, he never forgot to keep his guard up.


    Whether it was Yu Xuanji or Hu Qimei, they were not kind to have good and honorable hearts. If he ever were to everpletely submerge himself in cultivation, he would risk getting assaulted by them to die without even knowing how he was killed!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were also vignt against one another. On the surface, they maintained a warm and gentle smile on their faces, but behind their facades of amiability, their hands were clenched in readiness to defend against any ambush.


    The incident of Beast God Ridge, two monster ind lords led the crowds into the Beast God Ridge and over a thousand of Qi Practitioners died instantly. I thought that the monster race would be heavily affected from that, but who else would have thought that there are still so many monster Qi Practitioners wandering about. The ones that suffered the greatest losses would only be the Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind. And as for the entirety of the Eastern Barren, such losses would not be enough to impair their overall strength to any significant degree.


    Rays shes in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he thought to himself, The monsters are so much stronger than us humans. Thankfully, their infighting and power struggles monster race are equally intense. They are like a sheet of loose sand. One saint, three inds, four keeps and six cities - govern their ownnds and each have conflicting interest against one another. Otherwise, if the monsters cane together and merge forces as one, I��m afraid that the Great Wilderness would be crushed by them easily. This generation��s City Lord of Xian Kong Saint City is said to be greatly skilled and proficient in strategy. It just might be that he would be able to merge the strengths of the monster race together. Meanwhile, the headmaster of our Swords Gate is approaching the twilight of his life, death may be bestowed upon him at any time now. The future of the Great Wilderness worries me a lot��


    Converging the spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow into his left eye was very arduous, it required an exceptionally strong soul. In reaching the level of Rebirth, the coalescence of the soul and spirit was done with the spirit as the dominant driving force, but converging the Great Sun Golden Crow into his left was delegating that leading role to his soul.


    Having the soul as the dominant lead demanded an abnormal strength behind it. At least it would have to not be inferior to the Great Sun Golden Crow, and this was the hardest of all. Zhong Yue nearly depleted every morsel of energy he had in his psyche ocean and he even instigated the beast god inner core to discharge more essence to facilitate the process. Only when his soul was brimming with the energy from all possible sources, could it barely be made strong enough to stand alongside in power with the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    In addition, his atman was not the three-legged bird-winged celestial being anymore, he had visualized the Sui Sovereign and morphed into the dragon-headed snake-tailed humanoid figure of the Sui Sovereign, so that he could augment his soul and push its strength to the highest peak it could possibly go to!


    ��Brat Yue, whether it be the moon spirit or the sun spirit, they are all external powers coalescing with the soul, and the coalescence is usually done with the spirit as the dominant lead. But the soul is the root of the Yuan Shen, when the soul gets stronger, so will the Yuan Shen. That��s why you will have to let the soul rule over the spirit, and not the other way around!��


    Xin Huo then continued, ��Visualizing the Sui Sovereign has incredible effects in strengthening your soul and Yuan Shen, something that the sun spirit and moon spirit can never be able topare to. Converging the sun spirit and moon spirit into your eyes, to be the master of your spirits�� powers �� this will be your capital in surpassing the others!��


    Zhong Yue mustered every vestige of avable energy he had and pulled his Great Sun Golden Crow into his soul��s left eye, trying his best in converging the Golden Crow spirit��s power. After two or three days, in the left eye of his soul, an aureate halo was faintly glowing, it was like a golden pupil.


    He had already converged most of the Great Sun Golden Crow��s power into his soul��s left eye, and the left eye now had dual pupils - a ck pupil enshrouding around another golden pupil. And in it, a three-legged celestial being was faintly distinguishable; its wings were red out like the totem patterns of a sun.


    Meanwhile, his mortal body��s left eye was also transmuting and the same exact three-legged celestial being appeared in it. It was very fantastical and astounding.


    Yu Xuanji was steering the skiff and failed to notice anything at all, but Hu Qimei saw the image in his left eye, her heart thumped in shock, not knowing what kind of profound art he was cultivating.


    Another two days passed by, and Zhong Yue had finallypletely converged the Great Sun Golden Crow into his left eye. and he then started to work on coalescing the moon spirit.


    After coalescing the moon spirit, I will then have the Sun Moon Twin Spirits, I don��t dare to boast much, but my cultivation base will at least increase twofold!


    Before coalescing the moon spirit with the soul, he would need to adjust the soul so that it would fit more with the moon spirit. During this period of time, he must not be interrupted by the sun spirit, this was also why Xin Huo insisted on him converging the sun spirit into the left eye first.


    When the Qi Practitioners cultivated to the level of Rebirth, they would attain a great leap in prowess, whereas for Zhong Yue to advance into the level of Rebirth two separate times, even more so with the exalted sun and moon spirits - the benefits he would receive could be imagined.


    Behind his soul, the bright moon emanated moonlight like a washing river, it flowed into his soul and body ceaselessly, nourishing his psyche and psyche ocean.


    After a long time, the moon spirit in his psyche ocean transmuted into its second form - the Star Moon Jade Toad. Its six eyes shone bright like moons, and its gaze was akin to focused moonlight, shining and nourishing his soul, mortal body and psyche ocean.


    And after a period of time, the third form of the moon spirit emerged, but it was even more peculiar than the sun spirit, it was a three-legged celestial being with six eyes. Its countenance wasprised of six eyes with no nose. It stood atop the psyche ocean with its three legs!


    Only with the emergence of the third form could the coalescence of spirit and soul be done.


    Inparison to the first time he coalesced the sun spirit, his soul was much stronger now. He was tiptoeing on the precipice of life and death in his initial foray into the soul and spirit coalescence with the sun spirit. But now, with the greatly augmented strength of his soul, it would be a smooth ride.


    Another two more days, then I can coalesce the moon spirit and advance into Rebirth for the second time!


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt two surges of strong auras following by the sounds of powers shing into one another. Almost simultaneously, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei also felt the auras, and they quickly looked over.


    In the mountains, monstrous Qi billowed vigorously, two monster Qi Practitioners stood amid the monstrous clouds. They appeared to be battling in the mountains, one of them donned in an ocean blue colored robe, her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind as she manipted a gourd-shaped soul weapon. Monstrous Qi gushed out from the gourd and amid the overcast monstrous Qi. A multi-armed celestial being with only its upper half body emerged, its arms were miles long and in which were grasped different soul weapons whisking away in a ferocious flurry of attacks trying to sh andcerate her opponent ceaselessly �� it was astoundingly strong!


    Meanwhile, the other monster Qi Practitioner cast out his own atman. Clearly, he had his own fortunes as well, the spirit he manifested was not one of the monster gods typically worshipped by the monster race, but rather, the spirit of a demon god - a demon spirit!


    The spirit of demon god had four heads and eight arms, on every palm was an eye, and the heads only had a mouth and were devoid of eyes and ears.


    The demon god spirit was sixty feet high, standing behind the ck-robed monster Qi Practitioner. It was refined to the point where it almost materialized into a physical object. It opened its arms and swung them around, whenever the fingers spread out and the palms opened, a powerful ray would be sted from the demon eyes sitting in its palms!


    Meanwhile, the blue-robed Qi Practitioner had an exquisite soul weapon and manipted it to manifest the totem carvings in the gourd into the multi-armed celestial being. The two Qi Practitioners fought a bone-rattling battle!


    Zhong Yue scrutinized the battle and the twobatants carefully. His heart stiffened up, these two monster Qi Practitioners were the ones who had clearly gone through countless battles, this was clearly exhibited in their exceptionalbat abilities that were not inferior to Yan Lisan��s in the least. Even more so, the demon spirit Qi Practitioner was even slightly stronger than Yan Lisan!


    ��Hehe, it��s Qing You and Yu Kun of the Qing Ming City. They are from the same city, the same young and formidable experts of the younger generations of Qing Ming City, who knew they would end up fighting among themselves already.��


    Yu Xuanji squinted his eyes and nced furtively at Zhong Yue and Hu Qimei before saying, ��The two of them are concentrating in their battle. If we were to suddenly emerge and ambush them, we will have two fewer formidable opponents to fight against! Qimei, Brother Long, I��m steering the skiff, I don��t have any extra hands, you two should kill them!��


    Hu Qimei was nomittal while Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Brother Xuaji, Qimei, the two of you have seen my prowess in Gu Xia City, but I haven��t seen any of yours. Although we are joining hands, the alliance is contingent on the strength of the people who make up it.��


    Right now, he seemed to be absolutely normal on the surface, but he was actually on the crux period of coalescing the moon spirit. It would be fine if it was just a simple and shallow battle, but if he were to engage into such a blood-curdling fight, he would not be able to reserve any more strength in condensing his moon spirit.


    Hence, if he was the one to engage, he would have to reveal to Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei that he was at the critical period of cultivation. They would not hesitate in making short work of him, reaping the lives of himself, Qing You, and Yu Kun together.


    In addition, if he were to engage in a fight with those expert cultivators, all the effort he invested into coalescing the moon spirit would be thrown down the drain, and he would even suffer from an impairment of his cultivation base.


    ��That said, Brother Long Yue is examining me?��


    Rays shed in Yu Xuanji��s eyes, he gazed at Hu Qimei and asked, ��What does Qimei think of it?��


    ��I��m also very keen to warm myself up by tidying the remains of a few formidable opponents before reaching Xian Kong Saint City,�� Hu Qimei flicked her ears while smiling.


    ��Alright!��


    Yu Xuanji leaped out from the skiff, monstrous clouds billowed up behind him, shrouding and concealing him within. The waters beneath the skiff also disappeared.


    Seeing that the skiff was plummeting down the sky, a sudden surge of me emerged out of nowhere and it was as if the skiff had grown a pair of fire wings. It fluttering in the air, lifting it up. And yet, the skiff was not set alight in mes, instead continued to move with Zhong Yue��s dextrous maniption of the fire.


    Yu Xuanji��s heart stiffened up, The fire and water don��te together as one, this Long Yue��s attainments in fire maniption are not any weaker than my attainments in the water maniption!


    Visualizing the Golden Crow wings would not affect Zhong Yue greatly, he gazed at Hu Qimei who was still on the skiff, smiled and said, ��Qimei, please.��


    Hu Qimei chortled and walked out of the skiff with her lute, she licked her lips with her tongue and said, ��Brother Xuanji, Qing You is also a woman, I��ll kill Qing You while you handle Yu Kun!��


    Zhong Yue looked over but nothing came into his eyes, Yu Xuanji had suddenly disappeared to be reced with white and fluffy clouds. All of a sudden, the sky turned gloomy, lightning shed and thunders roared, and the water started drizzling down into a light rain.


    Zhong Yue searched around, and his heart palpitated in shock, Yu Xuanji was nowhere to be found, it was as if he had turned invisible!

 Chapter 115 - Exaggeration

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Exaggeration</h4>


    ��No wonder he is called Xuanji, even I can��t tell where he is hiding at!��


    He heaved out a long breath, and spread out his psyche to catch the slightest abnormalities in the air Only then would he be able to sense the Yu Xuanji��s aura. This monster Qi Practitioner had morphed into a little fish three inches long, hiding in the rainwaters and swimming towards Qing You and Yu Kun.


    And the rain was not natural either, it was actually Water Sword Qi, dripping down in a line like thread, following one another on the heels. Not only that, he could still feel the immense power hidden in the rainwater. Every drop of rainwater containedplicated totem carvings within them, which make them to be more than just simple Sword Qi!


    Rain poured from the sky, but the young monsterdy Qing You and the other Qi Practitioner Yu Kun were nonchnt about it. Right at this time, the sounds of a lute ying could be faintly heard. It was unknown when, but Hu Qimei had already alighted at a hill beside the battlefield, her long and delicate fingers flicked across and plucked on the strings; the sounds of the lute that effused an inexplicable bitterness arrived at the ears of Qing You who was still in the middle of an intense battle.


    Hu Qimei��s lute is quite simr to Senior Martial Sister Jun Sixie��s zither, but there is also a slight difference!


    Zhong Yue listened carefully, and his heart stiffened up, Jun Sixie��s zither sounds would be turned into Sword Qi, but Hu Qimei��s lute sounds were very bizarre and uncanny. The sounds of the lute ying would evoke tears in the eyes of the listeners, but masked behind the veneer of the sonorous melody was the killing intent that seemed to rend the soul.


    Qing You and Yu Kun felt uneasy and they stopped abruptly at the same time and shouted, ��Who is ying the lute?��


    Before the words could finish exiting their mouths, the rain suddenly stopped pouring down. The raindrops turned stagnant in midair, Yu Kun nced around and noticed that there were at least ten thousand tiny raindrops and rainwater threads!


    ��YU XUANJI!��


    Yu Kun growled in anger, the demon god spirit behind lifted him up in its hand and lunged into the air; meanwhile, the rainwater droplets sted towards him in all domains!


    Krong krong krong!


    Sounds of eruptions sted out as the raindrops fell down onto Yu Kun and the demon god spirit. Immediately, there were dark ck carvings emerging out around Yu Kun, weaving around him into a cocoon in the demon god��s hand.


    His defensive shield skill was different from the others, it was a shield skill of the demon race, while the demon god spirit agitated waves after waves of dark totems around its body, warding off the rainwaters. The dark mist around its body was sted and holes were created, but they would then billow and reform together again, it was very magnificent.


    Countless raindrops fell onto the ck cocoon, sting countless holes on it. Then the next moment, the rainwater threads swarmed over ��Chi chi chi�� piercing through the demon god spirit and the ragged ck cocoon.


    ��Yu Xuanji, the enmity between you and me is now irreconcble!��


    Yu Kun groaned in pain, the ck cocoon burst out and a giant beast appearing like lustrous jade leaped out from the ck coon, Its body was pierced with holes, and white colored jade liquids were flowing out endlessly!


    It was a jade cow, bellowing and growling as it was severely injured by the rainwater threads and raindrops, the demon god spirit behind it was also heavily impaired, it shouted, ��Yu Xuanji,e out����


    Ziuu����


    Before he could finish his sentence, a silver fish swam into his body through the wound openings.


    The jade cow was shocked, his body started to shrivel down. He was one that was blessed by the heavens, he was a being that was born from a piece of peerless jade. Over time, as the jade basked in under the light of the sun and moon, it gave birth to a spirit within, forming into the jade liquids. But its outer shape was a cow, and because it was born from by the earth, that was why he was called Kun.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xuanji was already in his body, sucking the jade liquids from inside him and gradually reaping his life away. In a trice, Jade Kun was only left with the outer shell, all of the jade liquid inside of him was sucked away by the little silver fish, and even his soul dissipated into thin air!


    While on the other side, thedy Qing You heard the melodic sound of the lute, she quickly manipted the gourd with all her strength. The multi-armed celestial being stood up from the gourd, reached out its arms and wrapped her within. It then bolted away with great speed!


    Suddenly, the sounds of the lute grew more and more intense, every voice and sound could not only incite its unsuspecting audience to erupt in tears, but also reap their lives away like a melody of death. Qing You had only managed to run out of the valley before all of a sudden, blood gushed out like waterfalls from the multi-armed celestial being��s palms.


    The multi-armed celestial being growled loudly and its body started to crumble, it turned into thick and viscous monstrous clouds flowing back into the gourd, andpletely disappeared in the gourd as it fell onto the ground.


    Along with the gourd was Qing You��s dead body, the young monsterdy��s eyes were filled with terror, she was not in her true form. Uncountable wounds were scattered across her body. As in the time that the lute melody was on the rising crescendo towards it deathly peak, she was already dead due to excessive bleeding, she could not even make it in time to morph back into her true form!


    Invisible Sword Qi!


    In the skiff, Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, he gazed at Hu Qimei who was on the hill as she kept the lute and walked over to Qing You��s remains. She reached out her hands, gently and tenderly, she tidied the remains before her.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Qing You, even after your death, elder sister will still let you depart in peace.�� the monsterdyughed and said.


    Her sonic waves have sounds but not form, it must be some kind of sonic wave technique, where totem carvings would form at the ces the sounds can reach. It was nigh indefensible by any shield.!


    Zhong Yue pressed down the shock in his heart and he thought to himself, Breaking this sonic wave technique can only be done by fighting sound with sound, in the moon spirit totem pattern, there is the Mangu Roar, it can fight off her sonic waves! Or, with lightning speed, going all out to strike her dead before giving her any chance to y her lute!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei had their own arts and skills, strong and uncanny ones�� Yu Xuanji��s rainwater threads were quite simr to the sword silk; but the raindrops werepletely different. They would be akin to water bombs, sting through the opponent��s defense to give the opportunity for the rainwater threads to enter.


    And Hu Qimei��s lute was the most bizarre and uncanny of all, one that could not be guarded against at all.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei boarded the skiff, Hu Qimei even held Qing You��s gourd together with her. As Zhong Yue was still in the critical period of coalescing his moon spirit, he had immediately dispersed the Golden Crow��s wings and relinquished control of the skiff over to Yu Xuanji.


    ��What an enjoyable meal, Yu Kun��s essence was the best nourishment, devouring him allowed my cultivation base to slightly increase. It��s a waste that Brother Long Yue didn��t participate in the battle.��


    Flowing waters appeared in midair ��Hua hua�� carrying the little skiff forward. Yu Xuanji nced at Zhong Yue, he suddenly smiled and said, ��Brother Long Yue has seen our prowess, what do you think?��


    Zhong Yue smiled in reply, ��Brother Xuanji is bizarre and unforeseeable, while Qimei is uncanny and unsolvable, I admired you two a lot.��


    ��And?�� rays shed in Hu Qimei��s eyes as she probed.


    ��And that��s it.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��The two of you, your prowess are indeed strong, but that��s it. That is, if the two of you hadn��t hidden your true prowess, hehe����


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei nced at each other, their hearts turned vignt, and said, ��I myself and Qimei would like to see the hidden prowess of Brother Long Yue��s.��


    Zhong Yue��s countenance held the same expression, he answered nonchntly, ��There will be a chance, there will be����


    But in actual fact, his heart was experiencing tumultuous undtions. The moon spirit had yet to finish coalescing, and he needed more time. Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were two strong experts, if Zhong Yue did not have any strong and powerful measures to suppress them, they would have killed him before they even reach in Xian Kong Saint City!


    They��ve hidden their prowess, and to such unfathomable degrees.


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, Although they had the element of surprise ambush, they didn��t go all out either. The battles between monsters, their full power can only be revealed in their true forms, and their prowess will take a step higher again if they cast their atmans Yuan Shens! But none of them revealed their true forms nor their Yuan Shens. If I don��t have any measures to counter them, then I��m afraid that I��ll be killed by them!


    The monster race revered the strong, and the weak were relegated to nothing more than prey. There was no such concept as gratitude and loyalty. If they were to ever happen across the chance to make short work of Zhong Yue, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei would definitely not hesitate!


    Zhong Yue feigned strength and a profundity in his character, but the subterfuge could only be maintained for so long. In order to truly earn their respect, he would have to reveal strength stronger than the time he killed Yan Lishan!


    But as long as he coalesced the moon spirit, and achieved the Spirit Soul as One, acquiring the Moon Sun Twin Spirit, his prowess would be able to undergo an immense qualitative leap. And in time toe, even if Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were to turn against him at the same time, he would not fear at all either!


    Yu Xuanji suddenly noticed the pupils in Zhong Yue��s left eye, his heart stiffened up, This Long Yue, he is indeed hiding his prowess, the secret behind his dual pupils must have immense power! I wonder what kind of technique this is?


    Zhong Yue kept calm on the surface, but in his psyche ocean, he was expediting to coalescence of the moon spirit with his soul. At this point in time, nearly most of his cultivation base was concentrated on the coalescence of his atman. This was his most vulnerable moment; if Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei decided to act on him, they would be able to take his life away in one strike!


    Luckily Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were ambivalent towards the true depths of his prowess and so they refrained from acting recklessly.


    The skiff continued rowing forwards and they continued to draw closer to the Xian Kong Saint City. Along the way, the numbers of the monster Qi Practitioners was gradually increasing. And there were quite a number of them battling each other, clearly, they were having the same thoughts, intending to eliminate a few more opponents before the disciple selection battles.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei nced around, they could not find any worthy opponents.


    Their prowess was incredibly strong and formidable, they were already on the summit of the level of Rebirth, those worthy enough to enter their eyes would naturally be other Rebirth Qi Practitioners of the monster race.


    All of a sudden, the monstrous clouds wobbled and two monster Qi Practitioners shed from above down towards the skiff.


    Yu Xuanji gazed at Zhong Yue with a smile and said, ��Brother Long Yue, can you show us the strength that you��ve been hiding?��


    Zhong Yue nced at the skills that the two monster Qi Practitioners were casting. Heughed out in absurdity, said, ��Those kinds of weaklings, do you think they are worthy of my full strength?��


    Hu Qimei brushed her fingers across the strings of her lute and the two monster Qi Practitioners�� skills were crushed away before they fell down from the sky. Even before their remains touch the ground, their heads were already removed from their bodies by the lute��s sonic waves!


    ��They really are weak.��


    Hu Qimei shook her head and said, ��They couldn��t even give rise to my impulse of tidying their remains �� Ey-ey, there is a strong guy over there, Brother Long Yue, it��s time for you to show your strength!��


    Zhong Yue looked down, there was a river of about a few thousand feet wide, while a young Qi Practitioner stood above the river and was battling with five other Qi Practitioners.


    The young Qi Practitioner was dressed in purple robes, white cloths curled around the head with peacock feathers adorning it. All of a sudden, one of the peacock feathers was plucked and thrust out like a sword. Multicolored rays wreathed around the assaults and sliced one of the opposing Qi Practitioners into bits!


    The five Qi Practitioners had the same look, they were probably born from the same parents. Each and every one of them was strong and formidable, they could be considered as one of the experts of the Rebirth level. The five of them together formed an array formation that was fierce and dreadful. But they had not foreseen that the young Qi Practitioner could have in one of them so easily.


    Yu Xuanji��s countenance turned solemn before saying, ��Kong Ban of Shen Yi City, an expert no weaker than you and me! This brat, I��ve fought with him before, and he nearly destroyed my Yuan Shen. His opponents are the five brothers of the Li family, overlords of this Si Shui River �� Brother Long Yue, why don��t you step in and kill all six of them, and show us your true prowess?��

 Chapter 116 - Encounter with Awakening Experts

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Encounter with Awakening Experts</h4>


    ��Good, good!��


    Hu Qimei pped her hands in excitement, ��Kong Ban and the five brothers of Li family are all experts. Moreover, Kong Ban is one of the stronger obstacles we will surely encounter in the Xian Kong Saint City! If Brother Long Yue kills them, I can then tidy up some remains again, and if Brother Long Yue is killed by Kong Ban, I can also tidy up Brother Long Yue��s remain.��


    ��Kong Ban? He is still not worthy enough!��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, and he squinted narrowly as he nced over at Yu Xuanji, asking softly, ��Kong Ban almost destroyed your Yuan Shen? Brother Xuanji are you that weak?��


    Yu Xuanji��s eyelids jumped, he responded coldly, ��He didn��t end up well either, severely wounded by me, his blood ended up sttered across the ground. The both of us suffered heavy injuries, and so we both left on our own ways and ended the battle.��


    Zhong Yue stared dubiously at him, cold sweat started to rush out of his forehead, and even Hu Qimei was looking at him with great interest of ��tidying his remain��, giving rise to an uneasiness in his heart. He sneered and said, ��I��ve my own fortunes in these two years, my cultivation base has increased greatly, Kong Ban is no longer my match! Brother Long Yue, could it be that youck the guts to battle with Kong Ban?��


    Zhong Yue burst intoughter, he stood up from the skiff and said, ��Alright then! I will end him!��


    Just when he spoke out those words, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s hearts skipped a beat, they felt a surge of ferocious aura erupting out from Zhong Yue, the difference between now and when he was in Gu Xia City was vast beyond description. The strong and sturdy aura of his cultivation base even managed to suppress Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei causing their hearts to thump in trepidation as if an ancient wild beast was staring right into their souls!


    Could this be his true prowess? Did he really hid his prowess when he battled with Yan Lisan?


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji��s hearts were filled in shock. Quickly, they noticed the changes in his eyes as he stood up, his right eye started to change while his left eye had an onyx pupil enshrouding a golden pupil within it like a dark corona. In the golden pupil, hid a bird-headed, three-legged humanoid celestial being which looked akin to the totem patterned sun.


    And as for his left eye, the jet ck pupil enveloped a silver pupil within, a celestial being with six eyes and three legs stood in it like a totem patterned bright moon!


    The sun and moon dual pupils!


    He had seeded in coalescing the moon spirit!


    The time he coalesced the moon spirit was different to when he coalesced the sun spirit. Thest time when he coalesced the spirit of Great Sun Golden Crow with his soul, but now, he directly converged the moon spirit into his right eye!


    After the sessful coalescence, the moon spirit was residing deep within his soul��s right eye. While at the same time, his mortal body��s right eye also began to experience simr changes in ordance to the moon pupil!


    With the sess of the coalescence of the moon spirit, Zhong Yue��s prowess skyrocketed to new heights. Especially when he was steeped in the abstrusity of the moon spirit totem pattern, his attainments and understandings on the first two forms of the moon spirit grew were clearer and deeper. Although he did not have much time toprehend and study all of the abstrusity of the moon spirit, by purely relying on the rise of his cultivation base brought about by the coalescence of the two spirits, he was more than capable of surpassing both Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei!


    Going through the process of advancing into the level of Rebirth twice had delivered incredible enhancements to his cultivation base. His mortal body was also baptized by the moon spirit, bing even stronger than before!


    ��Kong Ban!��


    Zhong Yue��s sights fell onto the aloof young man who was leisurely treading on the river waters, and the wings of the Golden Crow red out on his back. Along with the immense increase in his cultivation base and prowess, the Golden Crow wings also grew more stable and firm than before.


    On the skiff, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei stared in awe at the wings that spread out before them. There were various totem patterns and aureate carvings deeply engraved on the wings and feathers. The sight caused their hearts to shudder.


    This Long Yue of the East Ocean, he doesn��t look like one of the dragon race, but more like a Great Sun Golden Crow!


    Bang����


    As Zhong Yue fluttered his wings, he had already broken through the sound barrier within a short distance of six hundred feet, causing Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s eyelids to twitch incessantly. Although they had their own flying skills, they were all far slower than Zhong Yue��s speed. With such an impressive speed, whether it be used in the battles or during escaping, he would have a great advantage that would be seemingly insurmountable by others!


    ��Die!��


    On the river, one of the five brothers of Li family was dead, the array formation was cracked and would cease to be of any threats anymore to Kong Ban. But the next moment, a cold shiver was sent down his spine, he quickly raised his head and looked over only to see Zhong Yue diving down from the sky!


    ��So quick����


    He let out a dreadful whistle,pletely ignoring the rest of the four Li brothers. Multicolored shields emerged out of thin air with him at the center, while the peacock feathers on his head hovered into the air before turning into the multicolored sword rays.


    His peacock feathers were different to the ordinary soul weapons of the other Qi Practitioners. The elemental Qi of the gold, wood, water, fire and earth was harvested and refined into the peacock feathers, imbuing a powerful strength within!


    But just right before his multicolored shields and peacock feathers could release their powers, a violent tempest was sted into his face. Zhong Yue pushed out his palms and hammered down on him. A strength that could seemingly split the seas and crush the mountains came mming down from above. How incredibly imperious and overwhelming would that be?


    Kong Ban raised his hands and took the full blow and the river surface trembled vigorously. It was split into halves and the currents stopped flowing as the strength of the two Qi Practitioners violently shed together!


    Pu!����


    Chi!����


    Kong Ban spurted out a mouthful of blood, his arms were instantly crushed by the overwhelming strength only to be left broken and hanging uselessly by his sides. He wasunched away flying backward and crashing into the water surface, hammered back like an arrow by Zhong Yue��s strength splitting the water surface in half.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were observing from a distance away. They witnessed the water surface of the Si Shui River split as if it was cleaved down the middle. Wherever Kong Ban streaked across the water, a rush of tidal waves would be incited by his sides that seemingly formed a valley of river water, steep as if an axe chopped down on it, its slopes smooth and t like solid walls made of water. The awe-inspiring sight caused their faces to change drastically!


    As for the four brothers of the Li family, they were sent flying away by the tidal waves the moment Zhong Yue attacked. They ended up strewn on the ground in all direction suffering heavy injuries.


    Hu����


    Kong Ban��s Yuan Shen flew up behind him, it was an over sixty to seventy feet tall celestial being built with four arms and a bird��s head with its body thoroughly covered with peacock feathers as if it was a peacock spreading its tail. Its appearance managed to block the overwhelming force of the strike sent forward by Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s wings fluttered, he bolted over from the middle of the water valley, following right behind Kong Ban and striking furiously at him ��Krong!�� A loud burst erupted and caused the air to tremble. It was Zhong Yue��s punch - faster than the speed of sound - its velocity giving rise to a supersonic shockwave that was akin to the rumble of thunder from the heavens!


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei heard the sounds of thunder rumbling throughout the valley; short, clear, quick, and intense! Their hearts were engulfed in shock. Such a dense noise, it would definitely be caused by the rapid barrage of Zhong Yue��s punches continually inciting resounding shockwaves. A terrifying implication of such a din was that his attack speed was even faster than the speed of sound!


    On the upright tidal waves on the sides of Si Shui River, palm prints and fist prints were sequentially being created. Each and every palm print was over a hundred feet in radius while the fist prints were smaller with a radius of eighty-some feet.


    Suddenly, the surface of the river started to quiver vigorously, a multicolored peacock red out its wings and rose into the sky in an attempt to flee. It was Kong Ban, he was beaten so thoroughly that his option was to revert to his true form to give himself a chance of escape.


    His speed was great, his wingspan measured over a hundred feet long, gliding along the surface of the river for a few miles. A sudden shudder, and he pierced through the winds and bolted away.


    ��Where is Lian Shan?!�� Zhong Yue followed behind him endlessly, he was getting closer to Kong Ban, when all of a sudden, Kong Ban growled out and said.


    ��Lian Shan?��


    Just when Zhong Yue was thinking what he meant, a small hill beside the river started to quake violently, and a giant being slowly stood up. It was a giant rhinoceros, resting beside the Si Shui River as if it was a ck and darkly hill.


    ��Mou!!��


    The giant rhinoceros growled and the sound waves trembled the surrounding air which sted onto Zhong Yue. The river water started to boil and the water streams evaporate to form a stratum of white mist above. And in the midst of the white mists, the sound waves shuddered and the mist coalesced into the form of a giant rhinoceros with a thousand feet huge mouth, every growl caused the air to tremble powerfully!


    ��How incredibly strong is this?��


    The pupil of Zhong Yue��s right eye started to shift. The moon spirit manifested behind him like a specter, coalescing with the soul and morphing into the Star Moon Jade Toad before challenging its roar with one of its own.


    ��Manggu!��


    As the two sounds waves shed together, Zhong Yue released a muffled groan and reeled backward by the impact force, staggering on his feet.


    ��Young master, don��t you worry.��


    The giant rhinoceros suddenly stood up like a human, its body started to change and morphed into a stoutly built man with a stature of about two hundred feet. Zheng!���� his Yuan Shen emerged behind him and on its chest, was a marvelous-looking light wheel gyrating before it, emanating a kaleidoscope of prismatic radiance!


    ��The Awakening level, a monster Qi Practitioner that opened the Wuxing Wheel!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped before he stopped abruptly. He quickly retreated back to the skiff and retracted his wings before yelling, ��It��s an Awakening expert, leave now!��


    On the skiff, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s eyes were filled with terror, the skiff was quickly manipted and propelled away. But the giant rhinoceros curled its legs, crouching down before sudden beforeunching out like a nocked arrow finally let loose. The skiff was a thousand feet high in the sky, and yet, just a single leap catapulted the giant rhinoceros monster man to the point where the skiff was nearly within arm��s reach!


    The rushing gale induced by the waving of the giant rhinoceros'' gigantic hands shook the skiff and pushed it to the brink of capsizing!


    ��He is Lian Shan of the Shen Yi City, don��t worry, this brat doesn��t know how to fly!��


    Yu Xuanji heaved a breath of relief, he quickly stabilized the skiff and rowed it away from this ce, saying with a smile on his face, ��His body is too heavy, he can��t practice any flying skill. Even if he is at the level of Awakening, as long as he doesn��t know how to fly, then he can��t do anything to us����


    But before he finished his sentence, the giant rhinoceros monster man suddenly picked up and hurled a rock of at least a hundred thousand kilograms of weight. Krong���� It prated through the wind to m towards them.


    Yu Xuanji was shocked, he dared not open his mouth anymore as he mustered all his energy in manipting the skiff to bolt away through the wind.


    The giant rhinoceros monster man sprinted over, continuing to grab the rocks along the way andunching them over. Cold sweat rushed out of Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji��s foreheads, this giant rhinoceros'' strength was too immense; they would only end up with perforated bodies and pulverized bones if they were to be hit with the rocks.


    ����Sky Sealing Clouds��!��


    Yu Xuanji yelled out, a stratum of mist and clouds emerged in midair and overcast the skies of tens of miles. The skiff was concealed in the clouds and abruptly bolted away, throwing off the pursuit of the giant rhinoceros monster human behind them.


    ��Who knew that this brat Kong Ban would even bring his followers out along with him,�� Yu Xuanji was steering the skiff as he fled far away. He then heaved a breath of relief and rubbed the back of his hand on his forehead to wipe away the cold sweat.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, his voice was cold like ice, ��Brother Xuanji, Qimei, the both of you owe me an exnation, why is there an Awakening level follower around Kong Ban? And what should we do if that Lian Shan giant rhinoceros caught up to us again when we arrive at Xian Kong Saint City?��


    ��Kong Ban is the son of Shen Yi City City Lord, of course, he would have followers.��


    Yu Xuanji quickly put up a smile and said as he saw Zhong Yue��s face getting darker, ��Brother Long Yue, don��t you worry. Although Shen Yi City City Lord is strong, it is not to the extent of being supremely strong like the magnates. I��m from the Qing Long Keep and my teacher is the Keep Master of Qing Long Keep, what need is there to fear? And Qimei��s teacher is also an otherworldly expert cultivator, don��t you worry, we have our experts heading over to Xian Kong Saint City. When we arrive, they will naturallye and reconvene with us!��

 Chapter 117 Gods That Followed Into The Grave

    <h4>Chapter 117 Gods That Followed Into The Grave</h4>


    Anyone of the monster race is unreliable. The only one I can rely on is myself. Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei are monsters with strong backgrounds, but I��ve no such privileges.


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he was very cognizant of how tenuous his identity as a dragon race was. He thought, The Awakening Qi Practitioners are too strong, the level of Awakening is only one step higher than the Rebirth level, and yet that Lian Shan giant rhinoceros was so strong despite only having opened the Wu Xing Wheel. I need to urgently increase my strength, otherwise, I have no chance to stand against the Awakening Qi Practitioners!


    The level of Awakening was one of the biggest watersheds that demarcated a qualitative leap in strength among the levels of cultivation. It was also one of the most important ones. It would open the five realms within the cultivator��s atman to enable them to harvest the powers from the realms, and acquire the Combat Yuan Shen. Zhong Yue had clearly bore witness to such strength and power endowed by the Combat Yuan Shen in his short confrontation with an Awakening Qi Practitioner just now.


    Rebirth and Awakening were a level apart; it was hard for him to engage in a frontal battle with the Awakening Qi Practitioners.


    But he had seen a glimpse of hope, that was the twin spirit in him, more so that they were the strongest twin spirits. After achieving the state of [Spirit Soul As One], it would then be a long and arduous journey of nourishing the atman, strengthening it to the peak and in the end, advancing into the level of Awakening.


    And he was now only at the elementary phase of level of Rebirth. His atman was only an inch tall, and when he nourishes his atman to about seventy feet high, then he could start opening the wheels and acquire the Combat Yuan Shen for himself.


    His atman was continuously burgeoning and thriving, his cultivation base was also increasing unceasingly. He might just be able to contend with the Awakening experts when he ascends to the peak of Rebirth!


    After half a day��s time, the skiff arrived at Xian Kong Saint City, Zhong Yue stared at the sacrednd of the East Barren monster race from afar, his heart shuddered in shock.


    The Xian Kong Saint City was a kind of its own, it was vastly disparate to the grandiose majesty of the Swords Gate. The saint city was built atop a dark ck mountain, with eight hundred miles ofnd centered surrounding the city attached with thick and robust metal chains that tethered the saint city to the mountainsides.


    And on the mountainsides themselves were mountains of smaller sizes, the mountain summits were sliced off clean by an unknown being to leave a t teau where cities of hundred miles in radius were built. There were a total of eight such cities atop such mountains.


    Meanwhile, these smaller sized cities were also shackled with chains, with each of them having eight chains dangling down to the hills at the foot of the dark mountain - eight cities with sixty-four chains shackling down onto sixty-four hills.


    The chains were thick and stout, and on the chains itselves, one could still vaguely distinguish the remnants of totem carvings.


    ��Brother Long Yue, is this the first time you��vee to the Xian Kong Saint City?��


    Hu Qimei nced at Zhong Yue��s countenance, after all, the females were more conscientious of such details. She noticed the unusual aberrance in Zhong Yue��s emotions, she smiled and said, ��This is the array formation of the Eight Extremities Deities Repression of Xian Kong Saint City, repressing the devil souls beneath this dark mountain of saint city.��


    ��Devil souls?��


    Even with Zhong Yue��s cid disposition, he still couldn��t help but shout out involuntarily, ��What devil souls?��


    ��I hear that its same as the ones in Great Wilderness Swords Gate, but the seal beneath Swords Gate was loosened, there is a crack allowing the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium to leak out and ravage thend.��


    Yu Xuanji steered the skiff flying towards the saint city on the summit of the dark mountain, he said, ��The seal underneath our saint city is well intact, so we are still safe as of now. This is also one of the reasons why we monsters are far more prosperous than the humans. The seal beneath Swords Gate is loosened, forcing every generation of Swords Gate headmaster to venture down into the abyss to secure a transient peace for the next generation in exchange for their lives.Otherwise, the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium would only get stronger and stronger with every urrence. I hear that all of the Swords Gate headmasters died in the seal underground, whereas us monsters have the privilege of the countless treasures left behind the previous saint city city lords as they weren��t subject to the same damnation as the headmasters of the Swords Gate. Hence, it��s only natural for the posterity of the monster race to thrive inparison to humanity''s.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart pounded in shock, but it was not because of the story about the headmasters sacrificing themselves to suppress the seal, but the fact that even the sacrednd of the monster race had a Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    ��Two forbiddennds? East Barren and the Great Wilderness?��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo was also puzzled, he mumbled, ��What��s going on? Could there also be countless gods that died here in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land? Were their spirits also taken away? Wait, something''s not right����


    He seemed to have recalled something, Zhong Yue beseeched, ��What��s not right?��


    ��If these gods didn��t die in battles, then what other reason is there for them to sacrifice themselves?��


    The little me was burning brighter, he blurted out, ��There��s only one reason that can make so many gods die at the same time! That is a sacrificial burial!��


    ��Sacrificial burial?��


    Zhong Yue��s atman shuddered, he shouted out involuntarily, ��Sacrificing the gods? What kind of person has the capability to do that?��


    ��Not a person �� but a god!��


    Xin Huo��s face was solemn and serious, he said, ��Do you still remember the coffins in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land? If it��s a battlefield, how could there be so many coffins? It must be that a great existence was dying, and had prepared the coffins for these pseudo gods and pseudo demons for a sacrificial burial!��


    ��So you��re saying, that beneath my Swords Gate is a tomb?�� Zhong Yue mumbled.


    And if it was really a tomb, then its size and the identity of the graveyard��s owner would be something beyond his imagination!


    ��It might be that the undergrounds of the Great Wilderness and East Barren are just separate parts of the same tomb.��


    Xin Huo squinted his eyes and said, ��The two Devil Soul Forbidden Lands are almost analogous to one another in terms of structure, suggesting that they are just different parts of the same tomb. Weird �� what had happened all these years when I was slumbering? The heaven and earth that was once so clear familiar, how exactly did they be so clouded now����


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of cold air, if Xin Huo��s conjecture was true, then it would be an incredibly terrifying truth, one that was beyond his imagination!


    Thankfully, Xin Huo is always unreliable, so his hypotheses should likewise be equally unreliable or otherwise�� Just thinking of it sent a chill down his spine.


    ��Brat Yue, let��s go into the forbiddennd underneath the dark mountain, how��s that?��


    Xin Huo was filled with excitement, ��We might be able to discover more ancient secrets!��


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yue threw cold water on this idea, ��The seal here is not loosened like it is in the Swords Gate, how are you nning to get us out? Xin Huo, don��t you ever think about it again!��


    Xin Huo turned despondent, curiosity engulfed him as if there were hundreds of cats scratching the inside of his heart, as his burning desire to immediately explore the forbiddennd was doused the cold water of denial.


    Xian Kong Saint City.


    Zhong Yue walked on the street, he nced around and his eyes were met with monster carvings that spread all over the ce. Whether it was the totem pirs of the monsters or the statues, they all differed greatly from those of the humans.


    Not only that, their abodes were also vastly different to those of humanity. The bird species monsters took the nest as their own abode; the beast species monsters were predisposed to cavernous structures; the aquatic monsters stayed in the water chambers; and there were more that lived underground, with others living on webs. It was all strangely odd - a situation of multitudinous and uncanny variations.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up as he also saw armies formed by monster Qi Practitioners, patrolling critical areas, and his heart stiffened up.


    The monster race is indeed strong, they even have sufficient Qi Practitioners to form armies. It doesn��t need much, array formations formed by a few dozen Rebirth Qi Practitioners is enough to contend with Awakening experts. While at the Swords Gate inner hall, including the old and the frail, there is only a little over one thousand eight hundred people. In addition to the disciples of the hall masters and elders, there would only be at most three thousand Qi Practitioners fit forbat, a figure barelyparable to even three or four cities of the monster race.


    He could not help but feel a burgeoning sense of crisis that threatened to gradually asphyxiate him. The monster race was still yet tobine in a united front, and although the City Lord of Xian Kong City was the crowned ruler of East Barren, the other three inds, four keeps and six cities all had their own respective powers and forces.


    When the current headmaster dies; when the Xian Kong City Lord finally seeded in uniting the East Barren into a focused and cohesive force, and when the timees where he decides to march upon the Swords Gate �� that would be the day of the Swords Gate��s final reckoning in which the final bastion of humanity would face sure destruction��


    This Xian Kong Saint City, really has a ce where they trade human ves��


    Zhong Yue passed by a market in Xian Kong City and saw over hundreds of humans. The young and strong, and thedies were all held captive in cages. Moreover, there were human Qi Practitioners that were manacled in chains that prated through their scaps. His heart turned dejected and gloomy at the abject state of his brethren.


    ��Where do all these human Qi Practitionerse from?��


    Zhong Yue asked Yu Xuanji, ��By the look of it, they don��t seem like Qi Practitioners from the Great Wilderness.��


    Yu Xuanji smiled, ��Some were bought from the other barrennds, some were the ves of the top monster ns, while the others were brought over from the far side of the ocean. It��s really hard to capture the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners as they��re usually sequestered in the Great Wilderness, refusing toe out at all. The only exceptions are the Shui Tu n messengers. But Shui Zian of the Shui Tu n enjoys a high status in our monster race, even the saint city lord treats him kindly. Hence, the Shui Tu n messengers are basically left untouched. Brother Long Yue, Qimei, let��s head over to the lord��s manor, I suppose most of the Rebirth Qi Practitioners from all over the ces have arrived!��


    Hu Qimei gazed at Zhong Yue, she suddenly voiced out a thought, ��Brother Long Yue seems like you are very concerned about the humans.��


    Zhong Yue smiled gently and replied, ��We the dragon race have our secret methods to ascend to the level of gods through worship. I��ve ns to buy a batch of humans, so I can be fit enough to have my eyes on the godly levels in the future.��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were stunned by his words, they were leftpletely speechless.


    In fact, none of the monsters were able to maintain theirposure after hearing what Zhong Yue said. Ascending to the level of god �� how impressively high would that breadth of spirit and verve be? The monster race has an inveterate reverence and awe towards the gods. After all, they were once the lowest of races in the ancient times, their sense of inferiority was already ingrained into their bones and passed down through generation after generation.


    Tens of millennium slipped past, and the monster race had skyrocketed to usurp the ce of humanity and myriad other races. But even so, an primal instinct for reverence would rise from the bottom of their souls when they hear the word about ��gods��.


    Saint city lord��s manor�� Zhong Yue, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei entered the manor, the seneschal received them, and after recording down their names, they were invited into the manor. He said, ��There are already quite a lot of the young and formidable ones here, they are on the Ba Shui Bridge, studying the first obstacle set by the city lord.��


    ��What��s this first obstacle about?�� Hu Qimei asked.


    ��You��ll know as soon as you reach it.��


    The Ba Shui Bridge was constructed above the Ba Shui River, a river that was formed by a gushing spring that flowed out from inside of the mountain, running across the lord��s manor and through the saint city. The fragrance of the river water filled the air and white lotuses bloomed all over the river surface.


    The three of them eventually reached the bridge. Although it was referred to as a bridge, there were many pavilions and arbors lining its sides. There were already over hundreds of young monster experts gathering here, some were apanied with their tribal experts, some brought their own entourage of followers. The Ba Shui Bridge had at least four or five hundred monsters crowding here.


    ��We��ve killed too little���� Yu Xuanji gritted his teeth and said.


    Killing intents shed in Hu Qimei��s eyes, she softly plucked the lute strings, and immediately, the sights of countless experts from the different tribes, many of which were Awakening Qi Practitioners, converged towards her�� Hu Qimei received a great shock before she quickly retracted her killing intent.


    Zhong Yue boarded the Ba Shui Bridge, he was met with the sight of all of the monster Qi Practitioners with their heads raised staring at a stone wall, it was engraved with esoteric totem carvings that intersect to form into marvelous patterns.


    ��Fragmentary god-level totem pattern!�� In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo who was seeing through his eyes eximed in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xuanji found the experts of Qing Long Keep and was asking for information, he then told Zhong Yue and Hu Qimei and said, ��This pattern was left behind by the saint city lord, it��s the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. The first hurdle is to examine the disciples�� talents andprehensions, you��ll be considered as having passed once you haveprehended the abstrusity hidden within it.��


    ��And what exactly is counted asprehending the abstrusity?�� Hu Qimei asked curiously.

 Chapter 118 - 【Monster God Ming King Art】

    <h4>Chapter 118 - ��Monster God Ming King Art��</h4>


    Before Yu Xuanji could finish his sentence, one of the monster Rebirth Qi Practitioners suddenly started to bleed out from his seven apertures, following which he fell down straight to the ground!


    ��This one isn��t qualified.��


    Yu Xuanji smiled and said, ��If you dare to study the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� with acking perception andprehension, you will share the same fate as him - disorder and chaos rampaging throughout your soul and your blood converging towards your brain until it bursts apart! This one��s punishment isn��t too excessive when all things are considered, at least he was only knocked into a swoon. I hear that there were some idiots who pushed themselves to the point of their brains sttered all over the ce. It��s said that it was their souls exploding in the psyche ocean and their brains bursting apart.��


    Zhong Yue then look over to the god-level totem patterns on the stone wall and mumbled, ��Monster God Yao King Art? Your brain will explode if you can��t understand? How strange is this?��


    ��From the totem patterns on the stone wall, one would need to attain the hidden art within it. That��s when you��ll be considered to have passed But this isn��t a simple feat, it requires a considerable amount of talent.��


    Yu Xuanji then told them the information he received, ��Elucidating the abstrusity in the totem patterns and manifesting it through visualization �� if the abstrusity is present in one��s visualization of the totem patterns, that could be proof of your talent. It had already been almost five days since the time the saint city lord ced down the totem pattern. Yet no one had been able to elucidate the abstrusity in the patterns to manifest it in their visualizations. Hei-hei, it��s time for me to shine! What foresight my teacher had in naming me Xuanji. It appears like the first one destined to achieve this task would no none other than me, Yu Xuanji!


    Hu Qimei nodded, her tone was very serious, ��Such great capabilities in boasting, Brother Xuanji.��


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over at the totem pattern on the stone wall. The god-level totem pattern was indeed very profound and esoteric to the point of inscrutable. He scrutinized it carefully, trying to elucidate the abstrusity behind it, but the pattern that looked like dragon or python was shifting incessantly. It was as if it could incite the blood essence to deluge towards his point until it was on the verge of bursting.


    Suddenly, Xin Huo said, ��This art is iplete, forcibly trying toprehend it would bring the risk of the brain exploding.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��This is the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, the other parts are missing����


    ��I mean, this saint city lord of the monster race, only has a fragmentary passage of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.��, said Xin Huo.


    Xin Huo��s words would cause anyone to be almost shocked to death, ��Even the saint city lord doesn��t have theplete ��Monster God Ming King Art��. The true first-rate arts will not simply give rise to such a barbaric risk of exploding brains. Not even the arts of the demon gods of the demon race would be this uncanny. Although the prologue of this ��Monster God Ming King Art�� does seems genuine, theplete ��Ming King Art�� would definitely not be encumbered by such a problem. It is only because of it being fragmentary in nature, that there is such a risk of brains exploding. I suppose, that this monster saint city lord��s cultivation also has this huge w in it. Although his gifted talents still managed to push him to the stage of a magnate cultivator and allowed him to ovee the ws of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, which in turn, allowed him to ultimately dominate the entire Eastern Barren, but regrettably, he is also beleaguered by a hugetent danger in his cultivation path.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, this scenario was very probable. The monster race��s saint city lord circumstances were indeed very suspicious. Not long ago, just how world shockingly was the incident of Beast God Ridge, and yet, the saint city lord was ostensibly in closed-door training and failed to make an appearance at such a tumultuous event.


    Then came the crumbling of the volcanic seal in Gu Xia City, another earth-shaking event, and the saint city lord was still nowhere to be seen!


    And also, this saint city lord is said to be on par with that of the Swords Gate headmaster, the one who was venerated as the Sword God. With his prowess, he could definitely unite the Eastern Barren. But then, such a thing still hasn��t happened, this is the biggest point of doubt! Xin Huo is right, it is very probable that the iplete art caused his cultivation to drift astray!


    Xin Huo measured the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s prologue with his eyes and said, ��This art is incredibly strong, not any inferior to the Swords Gate��s ��Boundless Great Sword Qi��. Sadly, it can��t be cultivated, since once you cultivate it, you will be subjected to the ws that gued the saint city lord; those ws would pose a hindrance to your cultivation that would onlypound the further you progress in it. It��s like a maze, one misstep and you��ll find yourself eternally trapped within the confines of its walls and condemned to the fate of captivity. But the crucial difference here is that one is still able to backtrack through a maze, but cultivating this art would be tantamount to embarking on a path of no return.��


    Zhong Yue carefully studied it, he could feel the traces of the esoteric knowledge and abstruse arts within it. It was indeedmensurate to the Swords Gate��s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��!


    In the Swords Gate headmaster��s sword token, there was the sword totem pattern which contained only the art and no skills. Whereas the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s prologue contained the skills but was bereft of the art.


    And a strong art, was exactly what Zhong Yue needed!


    As he was not truly the inheritor of Xin Huo, Xin Huo had only taught him the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� and nothing else more. The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was also a kind of cultivation art, and there were no skills he could use to unleash the power of Sui Sovereign.


    Xin Huo did not speak of imparting him with more techniques, and neither did Zhong Yue request for more. After all, he was not the pure-blood Fuxi celestial race Xin Huo was looking for, and Xin Huo had already been very generous in benevolently teaching him the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. How could he ever be so shameful as to ask for more?


    The totem pattern in the prologue was the prelude to a skill. The pattern was the eight-armed monster Ming King, but the third eye on its forehead was missing!


    The missing totem carvings of the third eye was precisely the reason behind the w whereby it would be an impediment to the flow of blood essence stymying its flow to the rest of the body by coercing all of it towards the forehead. The over-umtion of blood essence in the head would eventually be the impetus for the brain to explode!


    So that is where the ��Ming King Art�� w lied! However, this is indeed a consummatebat art - the strongest among all of its kind that I��ve seen!


    Zhong Yue then suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, can the third eye of Sui Sovereign supnt the missing part of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��?��


    ��Of course it can.��


    The little me wobbled, ��Although this ��Monster God Ming King Art�� is very profound, but it is no match for the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� I��ve given to you. After all, it was only an art from the Ming King, how can it possibly bepared in the same breath with the Sui Sovereign Heavenly Monarch who opened a new leaf to a new era? With the Sui Sovereign��s divine eye, it can indeedplete this art and expunge thetent w within it.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief before continuing to study the ��Ming King Art�� prologue. The prologue itself had 126 totem carvings, forming into the seven apertures of the Ming King��s head along with its eight arms, muscles, blood vessels and legs, and even its hairs and furs. While the totem carvings themselves contained even more delicate and fine totem carvings of different kinds!


    Zhong Yue even saw seen various kinds of dragon carvings such as the Jiao Dragon totem carvings, Kui Dragon totem carvings, Chi Dragon totem carvings, Xiang Dragon totem carvings, and dragon turtle totem carvings among the various totem carvings. He had also witnessed the water carvings, cloud carvings, mountain carvings, wood carvings, beast carvings, bird carvings, and aquatic creature carvings!


    Although these totem carvings were only constituents thatprised the bigger pictures of the totem patterns, when they all came together, a marvelous reaction ur to manifest the Monster God Ming King��s exceptionally powerful body and incredible strength!


    If I were to add in the Sui Sovereign third eye totem carvings, then it would be 127 totem carvings!


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, Even the prologue is already soplex, no wonder it was deemed an art that was on par with the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. With the Sui Sovereign��s third eye totem carvings, it��ll be much easier for me to study and cast the art contained in this prologue. This monster saint city lord��s purpose of choosing a disciple was most probably to absorb the fortes of different techniques to hopefully find a path for himself to extricate himself from the w of his art.Hence, when I cast the Ming King skill, I must be careful to not reveal the third eye totem carvings!


    The god-level totem pattern contained an abstrusity that was nearly iprehensible. Every monster Qi Practitioners on the spot, including the experts that apanied their masters over, were also intently studying the stone wall by themselves.


    But the technique itself was already iplete, and the totem carvings were also undergoing multitudinous transformations that hindered their efforts in elucidating the abstrusity. A split second of inattentiveness and their brains would be deluged and clogged with blood essence Hence, the Awakening experts exercised caution and settled for shallowing dipping into the abstrusity of the totem carvings, ensuring to not allow themselves to be fully submerged within it.


    In stark contrast, all of the young Rebirth Qi Practitioners have submerged themselves fully in their cogitation, trying to enlighten themselves on the abstrusity in the art.


    Soon, the number of Qi Practitioners that fainted increased as the flow of their blood essence became disrupted. There was even one unlucky individual whose brain had burst apart, effectively turning himself into a corpse that needed to be dragged away by the manor��s servants.


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji were also in the midst ofprehending the totem carvings on the wall. They soon noticed the anomaly and tried to find a way through. However, despite their extraordinary talents, they still held a blind reverence towards the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� that ultimately precluded them from delineating the w that was inherent in the fragmentary passage.


    Time passed without them knowing and gradually, more monster Qi Practitioners arrived and gathered on the Ba Shui Bridge. Kong Ban and Lian Shan the giant rhinoceros were also a part of those who came after. Kong Ban shot an icy stare at Zhong Yue, and the giant rhinoceros Lian Shan nced at the Qing Long Keep experts behind Yu Xuanji. His eyes turned vignt before he restrained himself from acting out in recklessness.


    ��Young master, acquiring the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� is more important!��


    After another half a month��s time, and Zhong Yue had finally mastered all the totem pattern permutations in the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� prologue. Although the number of Qi Practitioners present was uncountable, and there were bound to be some exceptionally talented ones among them, none of them had sessfully visualized out the prologue.


    If I��m the first to visualize out the prologue, I��m afraid it��ll be too eye-catching, there will surely be more tests behind. I��ll be the center of attention if my performance is too shocking.


    Rays shed in his eyes and his heart quivered lightly as he nced around, There are some Qi Practitioners that have long attained the abstrusity in the art before him, but have also taken in their ws while trying to suppress them!


    All of a sudden, a Qi practitioner with a heavily built body stood up abruptly. With a single step, he was standing above the Ba Shui River and his psyche erupted around his body to actualize into tangible matter!


    It was evident that his mortal body was getting stronger as arms started to form and slowly, he morphed into the figure of the Monster God Ming King!


    On the Ba Shui Bridge, the monster Qi Practitioners all looked over, their faces changed and hearts trembled. Every movement of the man��s eight arms through the air that broke through the sound barrier was coitant with sounds of rumbling thunder - it was utterly terrifying!


    Zhong Yue noticed the eye that formed on his forehead, this monster Qi Practitioner seemed to have noticed the w in the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, and had rectified the w with the gods he had visualized!


    Casting this ��Ming King Art�� is stronger than my own mortal body! Although my close quarter attacks can break through the sound barrier, sufficient space and distance is an essential prerequisite for achieving it�� But this ��Ming King Art�� is stronger, it only requires a minimal distance to break through the sound barrier! he thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xuanji burst inughter, ��So that��s why, that��s why! The prologue that the saint city lord left behind had an intentional w in it. The eye on the Ming King��s forehead! As long as the issue with the eye is fixed, then you can attain the abstrusity within it, easily visualizing it out! I��m indeed Xuanji, Hahahaha!��


    His voice reverberated throughout the whole ce. Shortly thereafter, his words entered the ears of every Qi Practitioner around. They quickly gazed over to the stone wall with their hearts shuddering vigorously!


    ��Xuanji, shouting like this and you will let at least another dozen more Qi Practitioners attain the art!�� Hu Qimei was furious.

 Chapter 119 - Gigantic Creature

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Gigantic Creature</h4>


    It was as if a moment of rity struck Yu Xuanji and he suddenly became lucid of the fact, ��So the others Qi Practitioner knew nothing about this? Are they that retarded?��


    Shua shua shua��������


    Countless ferocious res were directed towards them and along with Hu Qimei, Zhong Yue quickly distanced himself with Yu Xuanji to prevent from being implicated in the indignation of the crowd.


    ��Please look carefully, it was Yu Xuanji from the Qing Long Keep who said you guys were retarded, this has nothing to do with us!�� said theughing Hu Qimei.


    Zhong Yue quickly nodded in corroboration of what Hu Qimei said.


    Yu Xuanji gave himself two ps in frustration. Fortunately for him, everyone was busy in cogitating upon the elusive and remarkable aspects of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, thus, no one looked to provoke them.


    ��King Teng, you have passed the test!��


    A seneschal looked at the man standing on the river and said.


    King Teng.


    Zhong Yue looked at the young man and he saw a very unique and pure aura from the extraordinary King Teng, standing out like a bright light among the numerous monsters.


    Not longter, Yu Xuanji jumped out and visualized the carvings on the stone wall, sessfully visualizing the Monster God Ming King after King Teng. His innate talent really did live up to his name of Xuanji.


    Zhong Yue observed for a moment and found out that at most, only three or four of them managed to understand this point before Yu Xuanji. However, the few Qi Practitioners were not as good as Yu Xuanji as they were here a few days earlier.


    As time passed, about seven or eight Qi Practitioner had seeded in visualizing out the Monster God Ming King. Zhong Yue observed closely and saw that these monster Qi Practitioners sought to ameliorate the inherent w by visualizing the eagle eyes and monster eyes while the more talented ones opted for the spiritual eye. There was even one who visualized the divine eye, thereby increasing their strength by another tier!


    As for the Qi Practitioner who managed to visualized the divine eyes, he must have received incredible benefits as he had received some sort of a mysterious heritage.


    I should be able to pass if I reced my Sui Sovereign��s divine eye with the Sun eye!


    Zhong Yue instantly walked down to the stage and visualized the Monster God Ming King as he jettisoned using the Sui Sovereign divine eye in favor of the golden eyes of the Great Sun. With that, he was able to easily pass the test despite the eye of Great Sun being weaker than the divine eye of the Sui Sovereign. Although the eye of Great Sun was weaker, it was more than enough for this current situation. Hu Qimei also passed the test not long after Zhong Yue.


    After another four to five days, more and more monster Qi Practitioner managed to visualize the Monster God Ming King. The young andpetent ones like Kong Ban and the others had also passed the test respectively.


    As more and more of them passed the test, the carvings on the stone walls started to fade. The first test soon came to a close with theplete disappearance of the stone wall carvings.


    Originally, this picture left behind by the saint lord of the Xian Kong City was to examine the talent of the monster Qi Practitioners, allowing at most about ten plus Qi Practitioners to pass this test. However, as a result of the pointer that Yu Xuanji inadvertently let slip, the amount of people who passed the test was a few times more than intended!


    The most crucial point was that the more experienced andpetent cultivators of the various factions were sent to apany the core disciples in the test. With the aid provided by the helpers, the core disciples managed to decipher the secrets of the art.


    As such, there were about sixty plus Qi Practitioners who passed the test; the situation had now truly careened out of the Saint City Lord��s expectation!


    The seneschal of Saint City Lord threw an ambivalent look at Yu Xuanji and said, ��Everyone, please follow me.��


    Yu Xuanji was stunned and bbered, ��Why did he look at me? Did you see their faces? Why are you showing the same angry expression as them? Are there still rules? My words provided so much help to them and they only managed to pass the first test because of me! Instead of thanking me, they get mad at me and they want to kill me! There, look at that! Say something, Brother Long Yue!��


    Zhong Yue said in feigned shock, ��My friend, I assume this is the first time we��ve met right? I don��t even know you����


    Yu Xuanji looked helplessly at Hu Qimei but all he saw was a Hu Qimei whose eyes darted around in avoidance of meeting his gaze, pretending that she saw nothing.


    ��You two buggers!�� said the angry Yu Xuanji.


    The sixty plus Qi Practitioners followed the seneschal and without them knowing, they arrived at a boat docked at the shore.


    The seneschal bowed and said, ��Please get on board.��


    Everyone boarded the luxurious boat where the pirs in the boat were all carved with all sorts of totem carvings and lively beast carvings.


    The Awakening level Qi Practitioners sent as protectors of the core disciples by their factions also boarded the boat which was when the seneschal shook his head and said, ��When we get to the second stage, please kindly get down of the boat.��


    The Awakening Qi Practitioners could not help but feel confused, but the seneschal did not bother to give any exnation.


    As the boat trembled, it departed towards the city hall of the Saint City Lord, sailing straight up with the current.


    The city hall was extremely big and there were even mountains and rivers in it and they passed through countless heavily guarded gates on their path.


    As they passed through these gates, Zhong Yue could even feel an extremely strong aura emitted by the likes of the hall masters and elders in the Swords Gates among the guards garrisoned on the gates!


    This ce must be extraordinary for the saint city lord to have built this ce into a fortress!


    The boat continued to sail to its destination and it arrived at the source of the water. It was a cave located within the city hall and the current was flowing out from this cave. It was general knowledge that water had the tendency to flow downward but strangely, the water here flowed upwards contrary to its normative mode of motion. This phenomenon gave everyone an inexplicable and strange feeling!


    The boat slowly sailed into the cave on the current and everyone felt the sudden change in the gravity when they got dragged into the cave. Everyone got startled and thought, The totem carvings in the cave must have changed thews of gravity!


    The water was pristine and they saw countless totem pirs standing in the water that inverted the gravity of the cave to cause the water to flow upwards.


    Zhong Yue looked at the totem pirs and thought, These totem pirs look kinda new, they should have only existed for one to two hundred years and this cave does not particrly look like an ancient one as well.


    He stood firmly on the boat as he measured the cave. He saw w marks around the caves that were left behind by the Qi Practitioners when they dug open this entire cave!


    Strange, from the looks of these w marks, those who wed open this cave must be Qi Practitioners, which means it should have been wed open from the inner part to the outer part, all the way to the outside of the mountain.


    He was a little bit shocked when he thought of this and he continued, But if the monsters want to reach this point, they would have to dig in from the outside. But the w marks suggest that it all started from the inside. With that being said, something must have crawled out of this cave. How big could the thing be if was able to dig out such a gigantic hole��


    Zhong Yue felt a little bit dizzy as he could not imagine what kind of a monster could it be.


    The totem pirs in the river must have been nted down after the monsters discovered this cave to remove the water from inside it.


    The boat sailed deep into the cave and judging from the sailing path, they must have entered the inner part of the ck mountain. This cave was not a simple one as its insides meandered with a multitude of turns and curves.


    There were also some kind of strange nts all on top of the walls and top of the cave. These nts looked likenterns, emitting a luminescence in the cave. There were some transparent huge fish that crawled up the shore to feed on thesentern nts. Even after the nts were swallowed, they did not stop emitting light. Thus, Zhong Yue was able to see the luminescence of the nts even when they were in the stomach of these fish.


    Still going down?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he thought, We will be entering the vicinity of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land if we continued going down.


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo excitingly calcted the extra time needed before they would reach the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    As the boat sailed deeper and deeper, the cave became narrower, yet it was still considerably wide nheless. The surroundings also brightened up as the light came from above.


    When Zhong Yue looked around, he saw jungles starting to appear in the cave andva brightening up the jungles as huge trees stood high, looming over the cave. The scene was as if they were suddenly thrown into a prehistoric world!


    In front of this prehistoric world, were swamps that seemed to almostpletely submerge the entire cave and this was apparently the source of the water, being pumped away by the totem pirs, preventing the cave from flooding.


    At the other side of the cave, there was a cave pce, hanging on the stone walls and there was an old monster who sat at the front of the pce. As the boat sailed close, his eyesight brushed through the faces of all the Qi Practitioners on the boat like an eagle.


    The old monster��s eagle-sharp gaze was as if there were countless needles poised towards their throats!


    This was due to the old monster��s unfathomable strength as it was evident that he had been standing sentry at his post for a very long time.


    ��This is the second and final stage.��


    The boat stopped and the seneschal said, ��After the water swamps would be the secret realm of the ck Mountain. The secret realm was where the Monster God Ming King once stayed. This is also the ce where the city lord obtained the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. If you can get your hands on thepleted ��Monster God Ming King Art��, then you will be the final disciple of the city Lord!��


    ��Aplete ��Monster God Ming King Art��?��


    On the boat, the Qi Practitioners erupted in an uproar upon hearing what the seneschal said.


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� was the art cultivated by the Saint City lord and it belonged to the pantheon of ultimate arts in this world. They never would��ve fathomed that its roots were in a ce like this!


    This meant that those who entered the secret realm will have a chance to get their hands on the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, which would give them the chance to rise to the top of the world!


    Therefore, as long as they were able to obtain the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, it wouldn��t even matter if they failed to be the the final disciple of the saint city lord as they would be able to be a paragon of the world regardless!


    ��So this is the secret realm of the ck Mountain!��


    Yu Xuanji whispered to Zhong Yue and Hu Qimei, ��I heard about this, they said that a humongous creature once crawled out from the ck Mountain and this incident shook the entire Eastern Barren. The reason why the former saint city lord died was because he fought with this creature whereupon he was inflicted heavy injuries in the confrontation that ultimately cost him his life. The creature then disappeared and nobody has ever heard of this creature ever since.��


    Hu Qimei nodded and said, ��I heard about this from the elders in my n as well. It was said that many of the experts of the monsters died when they entered this secret realm. As such, our Eastern Barren almost got devoured by the celestial race. Then, a little Qi Practitioner walked out alive from the secret realm and with a few decades, he rose up as one of the strongest Qi Practitioners in the Eastern Barren, much to its shock ! This little Qi Practitioner is now the city lord of the saint city! From then on, this secret realm became a prohibited area to any Qi Practitioners.

 Chapter 120 - Prehistoric Insect

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Prehistoric Insect</h4>


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart as he heard what Hu Qimei said; what kind of legendary encounter did he experience in the secret realm such that he managed to obtain such a mysterious yet powerful heritage �� it can only be fathomed. However, what made him curious was the gigantic creature that crawled out from the secret realm. That creature must be incredibly huge as even the monsters called it a huge monster!


    ��Too bad this is not the Devil Soul Forbidden Land,��mented Xin Huo, seemingly very disappointed.


    Suddenly, A Qi Practitioner asked, ��Why are the Awakening Qi Practitioners not allowed to enter the realm?��


    ��Those who exceeded the level of Rebirth will die for sure if they were to enter the ck Mountain secret realm.��


    The seneschal then said, ��This is because there are countless terrifying seals in this realm that will seal off the power of any Qi Practitioner that enters this ce. Not only that, any level of Qi Practitioner will have their souls crushed by these seals upon entering the realm. It has been that way until the gigantic creature loosened the seals when it crawled out from the realm. With the seals slightly loosened up, only Qi Practitioners of the Rebirth level or below could enter this ce. When the creature crawled out of the realm, saint city lord was still a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, which is why he was able to obtain the heritage of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind shifted as finally understood why; this secret realm left behind by the Monster God Ming King was a realm that would prohibit any Qi Practitioner from entering by sealing off their power and crushing their souls.


    This realm was essentially tantamount to a huge - capturing any fish regardless of their size. However, the spaces between the became bigger when the creature crawled out from the realm, hence, allowing the smaller fish to enter and exit the unimpeded; but the same cannot be said of therger fish.


    During that time, the now saint city lord was still a little fish on the Rebirth level, allowing him the opportunity to obtain the heritage of Monster God Ming King. However, precisely due to his low cultivation andck of experience, there were still some missing parts in the art that he failed to obtain.


    Zhong Yue thought, Being the strongest existence among the monsters, the ramifications of the art��s deficiencies would only be more debilitating., This would ultimately threaten his life, which is why this is happening now. Taking in Qi Practitioner as his final pupil was just a ploy to get someone else to enter the realm and search for the full art for him in his stead!


    He knew that the saint city lord did not have thepleted ��Monster God Ming King Art�� in his hands but that didn��t mean that the other monster Qi Practitioners were cognizant of the fact. They most likely only thought that the iplete art was a test given to them by saint city lord.


    Once the Qi Practitioners exited the realm, all he had to do would be to check the art they obtained to decide whether or not he would ept them as his final disciple. With that, he would be able to get his hands on thepleted art to remove thetent threats.


    The only reason why there was not a single Spirit Nurturing Qi Practitioner was that their level was too low, thus, they would have no chance at all even after entering the secret realm.


    ��Please be careful, everyone. The seals might have weakened but they are still functioning.��


    The old monster sitting in front of the pce suddenly said, ��There are countless seals all over the ce, the situation would turn sour quickly if the seals are triggered!��


    The seneschal nodded and continued saying, ��If the Awakening, Spirit Body, Inner Core level seals are triggered, you will be erased from this worldpletely! Remember, despite so many cultivators having entered the realm in the past, only the saint city lord was able to walk out alive.��


    Upon hearing their advice, the monster Qi Practitioners on the board became more serious.


    What the seneschal meant was that the secret realm was filled with dangers; even the strongest may not be able tost until the end. Besides, they were only Rebirth Qi Practitioners and they were nothing in front of the higher level seals!


    The Qi Practitioners then started getting off the boat and walked towards the ck Mountain��s secret realm. As they walked towards the portal of the secret realm, Yu Xuanji suddenly remarked, ��If there has been one gigantic creature that crawled out of the realm, then there could be another one! Such a creature was able to dig through the entire ck Mountain and even killed the previous saint city lord , I wonder if we could evenst a second in front of this creature.��


    Everyone around him immediately turn to shoot icy res at him.


    Yu Xuanji shrugged and continued talking, ��Thentern nts and the transparent fish in this cave must havee from the secret realm, which means that there could be more strange creatures around here, don��t say I didn''t warn you!��


    Zhong Yue nodded silently as the words of Yu Xuanji might be ugly but they weren��t without reason; there must be more strange things in the secret realm.


    God knows which era this Monster God Ming King belonged to. There are still living creatures here, which seems really strange. Besides, where did that creature go after escaping from here. With the incredible strength to be able to kill the previous saint city lord , it must have caused a ruckus if it''s still alive.


    The area linking the secret realm with the cave was the swamps. When Zhong Yue entered the secret realm, he looked afar while he stood on the swamps and all he could see was a prehistoric world that loomed with huge trees everywhere. Lava was raining down from the skies like a cascading waterfall andrge rock columns supported the top of the cave.


    ��Help me!��


    A shriek could suddenly be heard and Zhong Yue quickly looked towards the direction, only to find a monster Qi Practitioner being dragged into the water by two huge mps. Before anyone could react, the mps had already disappeared into the water along with the Qi Practitioner.


    Then, blood could be seen in the water, dying the water in red!


    ��There��s something in the water!��


    The monster Qi Practitioners immediately scattered and headed towards the shore, hiding in the forest and not even sparing a single thought of rendering any assistance to the unfortunate cultivator. They were, after all,petitors. Thus, it would work in their favor if the number of people they had to contend with dwindled, leaving only themselves in the realm so they could have a better chance.


    None of them could be reliable at this point.


    Zhong Yue quickly got to the shore and entered the jungle while he thought, Even Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei will be my opponent here. If we encountered each other, we might end up fighting with our lives on the line!


    There was already great contention among the monsters, let alone the fact that they all came for the same purpose, seeking for the same thing. If one didn��t fight with whatever they had up their sleeves, an ugly ending was the thing that would befall them.


    As Zhong Yue continued to venture into the jungle, he could not hear any birds chirping nor any animals roaring. Only some noise let out by unknown insects were faintly audible. The trees in the jungle were incredibly huge and tall, appearing very primitive and ancient. Perhaps, they had been there for thousands of years.


    Such condensed wood Qi, this would be one of the best ces to cultivate the Wood Sword Qi!


    Zhong Yue thought and he immediately put his thoughts into action. He sat down and began to cultivate the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, absorbing the wood Qi in the jungle. Due to the fact where he was not an Innate Wood Spirit Body, he only managed to cultivate a Wood Sword Qi by subsuming the distilled energy from Qiu Jin��er��s body, which was also the reason why the power of his Wood Sword Qi stagnated after the fact.


    However, the wood Qi in the ck Mountain��s secret realm was incredibly saturated, making it the best ce for Zhong Yue to cultivate his Wooden Sword Qi!


    I wonder where the Monster God Ming King stayed in this secret realm.


    Zhong Yue leaped up onto a tree and he stood on the branch while he looked far away to scout for the legacies left behind by the monster god. Ming King was a monster god, therefore, the ce he once stayed must have been filled with traces of his legacy, which in turn, meant that if one wishes to look for thepleted ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he or she would have to go searching for the ce he once stayed.


    ��Arghhhh��


    Suddenly, he heard a loud cry in mid-air and Zhong Yue quickly looked towards that direction, only to find a monster Qi Practitioner reverting to his original form - a huge bird. This bird was surrounded by waves of golden light after which his body became a sieve with innumerable perforations within seconds. What was left behind were their bones and feathers which dropped lifelessly onto the ground.


    What are these golden lights?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as he saw these golden lights moved swiftly through the air like the wind towards somewhere far away, making it difficult for him to see clearly.


    Such a danger, even the Rebirth Qi Practitioner could not even withstand against it, being eaten alive in such a short time. The air seems to be a minefield of dangers, if I flew in the air, a tragic fate may befall me!


    He looked around quickly and saw a steep mountain far away; if the Monster God Ming King would pick a ce to stay, that would be one of the ces he would pick.


    Zhong Yue made his decision and just when he was about to jump down from the tree, he saw a golden light shining on the ground faintly.


    What��s this? A shell?


    After a moment, Zhong Yue got to the golden light and he saw a thin golden shell lying on the ground. From the looks of it, the shell seemed to be the skin shed by some kind of insect, but it was just way too big.


    The shedded skin was even bigger than him, covered in steel fur with traces of wings on the back of its skin. It was his first time seeing such a big insect!


    ��It��s the insect race!��


    Xin Huo was shocked and he flew out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean before circling around the shed skin and said, ��It is indeed from the insect race, I never thought I would see this race again at such a ce!��


    Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��What kind of race is this insect race?��


    ��Insects have short lifespans, at most, two to three years, making it almost impossible for them to form a civilization, not to mention the fact that they have low intelligence. Thus, they are unable to be an advanced and intelligent society like the humans or the monsters. However, the insect race is the aberrant species among the insects; they were also referred to as the god bugs as they have longer life spans than ordinary insects. Their skin is also naturally engraved with totem patterns so as to naturally absorb the energy in the air. With the passage of time, they eventually developed a rudimentary intelligence. Monsters like the spider monsters are all actually races that splintered off from the insect race despite them being ssed as monsters.��


    Xin Huo continued his exnation, ��This race could hardly be seen anymore due to the rampant proclivities of the insect race during ancient times. They devoured everything in their path, which was also the impetus of their doom. I never thought that there were quite a number of insect race that survived here in this realm. These insects could perform asexual reproduction and also be tamed as a soul weapon, which is the reason why they were all called living soul weapons.


    Zhong Yue knocked on the shed insect skin lightly and the skin shell let out some clear noise; the entire skin was entirely made of mystic gold!


    No wonder it was so strong, devouring the monster Qi Practitioner like a carrot. With just thisyer of skin that is so hard, the body of these insects must be extraordinary! Could the big creature that crawled out from here also be of the insect race?


    Something struck Zhong Yue and he quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, why does it sound like the insect race is simr to the demons? There are some demons that consumed metals and absorb them into their body, just like this insect here.��


    ��The insect race was created by the demons and they bred these insects with the blood of the demon god in order to use them as war machines against the celestial race. The demons bred them and unleashed them into the gxy, shrouding the entire world in their shadow, and leaving nothing behind as they voraciously devoured everything in their path. Then, the insect race soon somehow developed their own intelligence somehow whereby they became independent of thepulsion of the demons. Due to that, the insect race faced annihtion from both the celestial race and demon race. However, the insect race was too fecund and their reproductive potential and was too strong. Making it nigh impossible to drive them to extinction, thus, the insects are still existing to this day. These insects are actually very good as they are able to absorb all kinds of energy �� Look out!��


    Suddenly, an earth fissure appeared on the ground where Zhong Yue stood and a golden centipede flew out from the cracked ground. The feelers in front of the centipede stabbed towards Zhong Yue quickly and before they could reach Zhong Yue, pale yellow venom could be seen flying out towards him.


    The feelers looked like the scorpion poisonous sting, with the end of the feelers looking extremely sharp while shining with metallic golden color, which seems to be made of a mixture of metal alloys!

 Chapter 121 - Zhu Xian’er

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Zhu Xian��er</h4>


    ��Just only a petty centipede, could it be stronger than the monster Qi Practitioner?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly stomped down, the front part of the centipede��s long body was depressed onto the ground, but its tail was still on him. But in time the tail jabbed over, he had already receded back in evasion.


    However, two sshes of the yellow liquid that looked like silk squirted out abruptly from the end of its tail!


    Before they even got close, there were already two Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields emerging before him ��Chi Chi�� two sizzling sounds of corrosion were audible as the two sshes of toxic silken liquid dposed the incredibly firm and robust Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields, leaving behind two small holes!


    Such impressive toxicity!


    His heart thumped in terror, he quickly slid parallel to the ground, the muscles in his body shifted and moved his bones, contorting his body in mid-air. It was a near miss as he dodged the two deadly toxic silks!


    Chi����


    The two toxic silks slipped past his nose tip and armpit, the acrid smell gushed into his nose. Although he had stopped breathing it in the first second, a small leak was still taken in and the psyche in his psyche ocean was immediately undergoing the same corrosive effect that his Xuan Wu shields were previously subject to. The sky turned overcast and gloomy, the sun and moon dimmed and his aureate psyche ocean turned pasty, losing its usual vibrancy, whereupon it began to emit a putrid stench!


    Indeed worthy of its name as the beings created by the demon gods to fight against the celestials!


    Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign. Instantly, the toxic fumes were smelted away, but the psyches that was corroded would never be able to be recovered.


    Meanwhile, on his two Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields, the toxic liquids started to creep from the corroded holes. The dragon turtle totem patterns and Teng Snake totem patterns were dposing, the spirituality in the Gold Qi was ating and the small needle holes soon ballooned into the sizes ofrge fists!


    Zhong Yue quickly dispersed the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shields and reimed the unaffected Gold Qi. His heart was palpitating in terror; the centipede��s toxic venom was too potent, even the seemingly intractable contextures of the totem patterns were corroded away from the roots!


    The centipede lunged into the air, hovered above the ground and flew over to him at great speed. Zhong Yue moved, shuttling in between the towering ancient trees ��Krong krong krong���� behind him came the sounds of crumbling trees, it was the centipede��s peerlessly sharp legs that chopped the trees down!


    ����First Sword Style��!��


    Gold Sword Qi flitted out from his back. It turned into a sword silk and surreptitiously shot over to the centipede. Zheng zheng zheng!���� the sounds of sts came and fire sparks red on the centipede��s body. Gashes appeared all over its body and faintly yellow blood spewed out from the wounds. The centipede��s legs extended out and shed with the Gold Sword Qi, and unexpectedly, during the shes, the sword silk curled around its legs.


    With a thought, the sword silk��s power was fully unleashed and it severed one of the centipede��s legs, rendering it powerless to continue its assault.


    The insect race��s body is so strong? Gold Sword Qi, return!


    Zhong Yue reimed the Sword Qi. The centipede was growling in pain, it��s legs jittered restlessly, crawling onto a tree and disappearing into the tree crowns. Looming in and out amid the thick leaves, it was changing and shifting ces around Zhong Yue, biding for the right time to strike.


    Zhong Yue stood still, numerous Sword Qi revolved around him in the array formation of ��Fourth Sword Style��, preparing himself for the deadly assault.


    Suddenly, a towering tree on his right shook violently with the sounds of leaves shuddering before abruptly turning deadly silent.


    ��Fourth Sword Style��!


    With a thought, Zhong Yue shed out the four sword silks in the ��Fourth Sword Style�� array formation which enshrouded the tree. The sword silks shuttled in, out and around the tree. in a trice, the whole tree was diced to dust.


    Almost instantly, the ground beneath Zhong Yue bulged, and not knowing when, the centipede sneaked down from the tree and burrowed into the ground,unching another offensive from beneath the ground!


    ��Interesting, so smart and brilliant you are, but sadly that��s all you��ve got�� besides your body strength and the toxic venom, you��ve nothing else. Which is why, you will end here and now!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep and long breath, dense Xiang Dragon totem patterns emerged on the surface of his skin while his muscles bulged up. Even the tendons in his body were bound to the Xiang Dragon totem patterns. Meanwhile, the slithering Jiao Dragons wreathed around him, and the immense powers of the Xiang Dragon and Jiao Dragon glutted his body!


    ��Ha!��


    He stomped heavily on the ground, depressing the giant centipede beneath his feet just right when it was unburrowing from the ground with half of its body still stuck underground.


    How incredibly heavy was his stomp? One could only hear a loud burst of sound as the ground of a hundred feet in radius cratered, sinking into a pithole of dozens feet in depth, and the hundred feet of ground centering around the pit was also stomped into stones like metals!


    HONG!


    Zhong Yue swung his fist, and punched down heavily. His fist broke through the sound barrier and released a loud rumble of thunder. The centipede��s head was instantly pulverized, and the ground was sttered with its yellow blood.


    But the centipede��s body still quivered, it roiled underneath the ground, sting holes up to the surface of the ground. Zhong Yueunched a fierce barrage of punches down towards it, its speed quick enough to leave after-images��Peng Peng Peng�� the blunt sounds of each punch resounded together to form a cacophonous symphony.


    Right when the centipede quaked out to the surface, he had alreadyunched countless strikes at it in the blink of an eye. The gigantic body was ravaged like a ragged doll, and sent flying only to fall down onto the ground after toppling down a few ancient trees. Its body and legs contorted for a few seconds before finally stoppingpletely.


    ��Faking death?��


    Zhong Yue pointed his finger at it, and one after another, its body became riddled with perforations from Sword Qi threads that were shot out of his finger. A shrill cry could be heard as it lunged out over at Zhong Yue in a final and desperate gambit. Pak!�� all of a sudden, it fell down onto the ground, only twenty feet away from Zhong Yue, Sword Qi flying out from its mouth one after another.


    The Sword Qi have essentially pulverized its brain!


    ��Without any skills, and you still dare to fight with Qi Practitioners?��


    Zhong Yue kept his Sword Qi, he nced around only to be met with a scene of utter devastation that was incongruous with the surrounding forestry. The wastnd extended to a thousand feet in radius, marking the spot of his and the centipede��s gruesome battle.


    Gosh, if all the insects are this strong, then it��ll definitely be a disaster to those monster Qi Practitioners that��ve entered! Not only are there insects lurking in this ce, there is still the monster god Ming King��s seal, this ce is extremely precarious, a misstep would im countless lives!


    Zhong Yue settled his mind, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Xin Huo, you say that the insect race is a precious existence, so which aspect of them are very precious?��


    ��The precious part of them is their bodies.��


    Xin Huo sat on his soul��s head and said, ��The insect race devours the spiritual Qi of the heaven and earth, regardless of whether it is Gold Qi or the Wood Qi, all isestible to them. These vagrant energies would umte inside their bodies and eventually condense into a spiritual pearl. If it��s the Wood Qi then it��ll be the Wood Spiritual Pearl, if it��s the Gold Qi then the Gold Spiritual Pearl. This centipede must��ve been one that favored the Earth Qi, so it should have an Earth Spiritual Pearl in its body. Try and search for it and see!��


    ��Earth Spiritual Pearl?��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche gushed out and entered the centipede��s body, soon, he discovered something, and his psyche left its body; this time, enveloping an earthly yellow colored spiritual pearl.


    The Earth Spiritual Pearl was heavy and tiny like a bead and yet it weighed two thousand kilograms. It��s surface was engraved with marvelous looking totem carvings which differed from that of the humans and monsters, it was more reminiscent of the demon��s totem patterns. However, the demonic air on it was not as heavy and thick.


    The totem patterns on it, could it be of the insect race��s? But this Earth Spiritual Pearl is really something good. With this spiritual pearl, I can cultivate the Earth Sword Qi, and form the ��Fifth Sword Style��, the sword array��s power would be able to increase yet again! However, it��s a pity that the Earth Qi in this Earth Spiritual Pearl is too little, the Earth Sword Qi cultivated from it would likewise not be that strong either, at least not anywhere close to the other Sword Qi. I have to get more of these.


    Zhong Yue held the Earth Spiritual Pearl in his hand as he extracted the Earth Qi in it with the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, turning them into a Sword Qi.


    One centipede like this is still manageable, two or three is still fine but if they were to swarm in groups, then I wouldn��t be able to withstand them. Just exactly like how that monster Qi Practitioner died in mid-air.


    Discreetly, he moved forward, scanning the surroundings with his psyche before he even reached there �� in the air, the trees and even the undergrounds. He ensured to take every step with caution, so as to avoid getting beleaguered by the insects.


    A few miles away from Zhong Yue, a young monster Qi Practitioner had his body prated by a myriad of holes. Blood dripped along the silks that created the holes, flowing into the mouth of a giant spider.


    The giant spider was mountainous, and in its mouth were over hundreds of strands of spider silk which were constantly supplying blood to it.


    ��Zhu Xian��er, you are one of the monster race, why did���� The young monster��s eyes dimmed and so was his voice.


    ��Monster race?��


    The spider monster chuckled in reply, ��I��m no monster. My origin is of the insect race, one that is nobler than the monster race. Ages ago, my teacher had escaped from this forsakennd. And as soon my teacher heard that the saint city lord is looking for a closed door disciple, I was sent over to have a look. And indeed, your monster saint city lord does indeed have his own little secrets, sending you all here. Ke-ke, my teacher has nothing with the monster god Ming King��s heritage, what interests my teacher is the reason the monster god Ming King was tasked to cordon this ce, the thing he was asked to safeguard ����


    ��Your teacher?��


    The young monster had lost too much blood, he could only barely open his eyes, his voice was hoarse and dried like a desert, ��Zhu Xian��er, who is your teacher?��


    ��I��ve said so much, yet you still have no clues as to who my teacher is?��


    Zhu Xian��er chortled flirtatiously, ��The deep hole beneath your saint city �� it��s my teacher��s work. And also the death of yourte saint city lord was due to my teacher having killed him. Don��t you know who my teacher is? The world ims that you monsters are smarter than us insects, but I can��t see why.��


    Before her voice even faded away, the young monster had his bodypletely sucked up by the spider silk, only leaving behind a dried and desated corpse.


    ��This is where teacher lives, and the home for innumerable insects.��


    The spider monster, Zhu Xian��er, opened her mouth and reimed the spider silks, and the desated corpse. Its mountainous body started to transmute, shrinking into a vivacious and lively youngdy, flirtatious and with an exceptional allure, except for the eight dark and deadly spider legs on her back. She chuckled quietly, ��Teacher sent me back to check on what this saint city lord had in mind. But it looks like the saint city lord has yet to discover what teacher has set up �� monsters taste delicious. I��ve the urge to eat them all �� En, let��s do that then!��


    Zhong Yue walked out of the woods and stopped abruptly to gazed forward at the young and beautifuldy. ncing around, he could see the wreckage and detritus that was strewn around. This should��ve been the scene of a fight. And he frowned in consternation.


    ��This senior martial brother����


    Zhu Xian��er smiled flirtatiously while suddenly, her heart was in full alert. She quickly leaped into the air ��Chi Chi�� sounds came from beneath where she stood, one after another, the sword silks shot up from the ground and encircled her in the center, forming into a sword array!


    ��An insect race who cultivated to the human form!��


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, the sword array formed into the ��Fourth Sword Style�� and surrounded Zhu Xian��er in it. He mumbled, ��The monsters have been infiltrated by the insect race?��


    Zhu Xian��er��s beautiful countenance covertly changed, she chortled, ��Senior martial brother, what insect race? I��m from the monster race, my name is Zhu Xian��er, daughter of the Feng Gu City Lord.��


    ��That said, the Lord of Feng Gu City is also from the insect race?��


    Zhong Yue��s voice was filled with curiosity, ��Seems like the insect race holds quite a bit of clout in the monster race.��

 Chapter 122 - You Are Far From Civilized

    <h4>Chapter 122 - You Are Far From Civilized</h4>


    ��How��d you know about the insect race?��


    Zhu Xian��er was heavily shocked. All this time, the insects were viewed as part of the monster race, even the great existences like the saint city lord were unaware of the fact that the spider monsters were actually an insect race!


    It was an undisclosed secret that the spider monsters belonged to the insect race, one that was concealed and guarded away from the outsiders. And yet, this young man of the dragon race seemed to be very familiar with the insect race!


    Truth be told, the insect race was a term that was long lost in the history. Word of the insect race eventually turned into legends and stories. But this young dragon knew so much, and so well about the monster race, he even knew that the spider monsters were part of the insect race, how could this possibly not cause her heart to tremble in shock!


    She was celebrated among the monsters, the precious pearl cherished by the Feng Gu City Lord, a morousdy with countless admirers. The young monster from before that ended up in her mouth was one of such admirers. He was first enticed by her beauty, then met with her deadly assault and in the end, was swallowed into her mouth.


    She was nning to use the same tactic on Zhong Yue, but it seemed like he had seen through her cover, hence, he would surely not fall for the same trick she used to ensnare her previous victim. Even more so, he had managed tounch a direct sneak attack on her, leaving her with no chance to react!


    The array formed by the ��Fourth Sword Style�� was strong, even an expert like Xiao Chuqing of the Xiang Mang Celestial Race had two of her heads sliced off as she takes on the blow fully!


    Chi chi chi���� Sword Qi flitted around, the thread-like sword silks sliced about. Instantly, the youngdy was soon inflicted with injuries by the Sword Qi and her smooth skin became littered with wounds one after another!


    Zhu Xian��er chanted, her movement speed increased greatly, spider silks emerged beneath her feed and weaved into a spider web, eventually forming an array formation. Sheunched her counterattack against the ��Fourth Sword Style��!


    But how strong was the Sword Cocoons sword silk array formation created by Elder Shui Zian? The two arrays shed and collided with one another, the result of which was her spider silks incessantly getting torn apart, rendering all her efforts an exercise in futility.


    The spider silk array formation evidently stood no chance against the intricate sword silks. This left Zhu Xian��er with no other choice but to visualize the shield totem patterns. The patterns were peculiar and strange, as there were deadly insects�� toads, centipedes, venomous snakes, spiders and all the other bugs, emerging out from the shields to ward off the sword silks.


    However, the Sword Cocoons sword silks array formation was known for its fineness and delicate dexterity. Despite her mustering all her energy to manipte the Hundred Poison Shields, it was unable topletely stop the sword silks from prating her defense to add additional wounds to her body!


    Zhong Yue stood outside of the sword array and thought to himself as the sword silks were still pelting towards Zhu Xian��er, The Lord of Feng Gu City is an insect Qi Practitioner. While the ones that could ascend to the positions of the lord of cities are all incredibly strong experts, none of them were simple and conventional. To nt such a strong expert in the monster race requires a very strong entity supporting from behind, one that must be a powerful magnate of the insect race. But the insect race was long unheard of. Other than this underground world, there was no other news about the insect race in every other ce. However, the incident that happened two hundred over years ago might be rtable to the insect race��


    He had fully unleashed the power of the ��Fourth Sword Style��, adding more and more wounds onto Zhu Xian��er��s body. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the youngdy as she abruptly took out a banner of half a foot tall. She brandished it gently whereupon it soon became a dozen feet high in the blink of an eye!


    On the banner, the Hundred Poison totem patterns emerged and a hundred poisonous livings lurked in the banner - it struck an eerie and frightening scene!


    Hu����


    The big banner danced in the air, the poisonous insects sallied forth from the banner. The poisonous bees, snakes, toads, dragons, spiders, centipedes and all the others flooded out of the banner and rushed manically over at Zhong Yue!


    The poisonous creatures shed with the sword silk array, and one after another, the sword silks shed across the sky and the poisonous livings were beheaded. But they were non-physical entities with the only shape, tempered by the Poisonous Qi. Even if they were cleaved by the Sword Qi, they could condense back together quickly and restart their attack on Zhong Yue once again!


    After all, the sword silk array was not invincible, especially when faced with soul weapons of the Poison Qi affinity as its abilities were rtively ineffectual against Qi of that nature. The forte of this sword array or others of its kind was to obliterate their enemies with their manifold forms and its sharpness. When faced with skills such as the Poisonous Qi or the radiant rays, it would be rendered useless.


    Zhong Yue stood still where he was, along with the sudden emergence of the scorching sun behind him, there appeared the three-legged Golden Crows. One after another, innumerable three-legged Golden Crows flew out from the sun and pounced on the poisonous creatures. They shed their ws on the poisonous snakes, pythons, toads, bees and then devoured them, fending them off of Zhong Yue.


    ��This whole thing was because of the colossal being that crawled out from the underground of the ck Mountain as when it crawled out, it must have exposed the ck Mountain Secret Realm hidden deep in the ck mountain. This underground world is filled with the insects, this colossal being that escaped from this ce must also be of the insect race.��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, ��If it is of the insect race, then it would be an incredibly strong cultivator. How could such an existence disappear into thin air without anyone��s notice? It must be that the insect race is deemed themon enemy of all races, forcing it to slip under the radar for its safety, disguising itself with a different face and appearance �� a different identity.��


    The sword wounds on her body grew increasingly numerous, she heard the words that Zhong Yue was mumbling to himself, which made her heart shiver. She released a fierce cry and fell back, the eight spider legs behind her touched the ground and she transmuted back to her true form, an eight-legged gigantic spider.


    While she lifted up her upper body, she still had the alluring body of a beautifuldy, but her lower half was of the spider��s; it painted a grotesque juxtaposition between the beautiful and macabre; the graceful and the repulsive!


    And in the next second, her body started to expand, bigger andrger. In a trice, she had already turned into a mountainous giant creature, pushing the ��Fourth Sword Style�� over its breaking point and liberating herself from it. Her thick and sturdy legs were engraved with different kinds of totem patterns as if her legs were totem pirs themselves!


    Humans held amon misconception about the monsters; when they saw a monster morph into a human form, they would often think it was for the human form.


    But in actual fact, when the monsters morphed themselves into seemingly human forms, it was never intended to be in the form of the humans, but instead, that of the gods. The roots of the human form was never the human race itself, rather, its origins traced back to the gods.


    During the ancient times and the primeval era, the gods existed in a form that many would liken to the humans of the current era, but it was not referred to as the human body back then. Instead, it was known as the divine body - the bodies of the gods.


    Zhu Xian��er��s upper half body was of the human form, because the insect race was created by the demon gods and the demon gods also existed in human forms. That was why the insect race would also morph in ordance with the blueprints of their demon progenitors!


    As she morphed back into her true form, her body immediately turned incredibly strong, the sword silks would now just feebly sh onto her body to be deflected with a small spark of collision, failing to inflict any more severe damage to her.


    Krong krong krong���� Zhu Xian��er channeled her strength onto her legs and stormed over to Zhong Yue. All of a sudden, the ��Fourth Sword Style�� changed its attacking style, the sword silks now aimed at her eyes and thrust at them endlessly.


    Zhu Xian��er was greatly shocked, she quickly raised her hands and defended her eyes. Right at this moment, the sword silks shed over like lightning and took a sharp turn aiming straight into her ears and noses!


    Zhu Xian��er panicked, she released a shrill howl and spurted out spider silks at Zhong Yue that shot out like nocked arrows finally let loose, it was as if she had practiced this maneuver forever for this moment.


    Revolving around Zhong Yue was the three-legged Golden Crows, one after another, their wings red out their wings as they fluttered in the air while wing and pouncing towards the poisonous living creatures. They were thus, preupied and was unable to spare any effort to rush over to Zhong Yue��s defense. Zhu Xian��er was thrilled as she watched the spider silks on the verge of piercing through Zhong Yue��s unprotected body. Even if only one spider silk managed to pierce through him, it would still be capable of sucking away all the blood inside to turn him into a desated corpse!


    Zhong Yue wasckadaisical, a bright moon suddenly emerged behind him and gleamed brightly, the moonlight emanated outwards and sted on the approaching spider silks.


    The moonlights was colored like creamy white jade and so were the spider silks. The two shed together and immediately, the spider silks were warded off. But all of a sudden, the spider silks spewed out and took a turn, sting again at Zhong Yue from all directions like the sword silks.


    Meanwhile, the moonlights from the moon also tirelessly worked to ward away the spider silks to prevent them from breaching the perimeter around Zhong Yue.


    ��You are of the insect race; your father, Lord of Feng Gu City is also of the insect race; and more importantly, the colossal creature was also of the insect race. Do all these have connections that link them together?��


    Zhong Yue contemted, ��Could it be that your father is that colossal creature? No �� no, if your father is that colossal creature itself, then there would be ounts of him appearing out of nowhere two hundred years ago. Surely, he would��ve attracted some unwanted attention that eventually would��ve led to the exposure of his identity. This is only mean �� that your father is merely a subordinate of that colossal creature. So where can this big guy be at?��


    Zhu Xin��er��s countenance experienced a drastic change. She had only just met Zhong Yue, never once had their paths intersected before. And yet, in such a short while, Zhong Yue was able to deduce so much information such that the background of herself, her father��s, and her teacher��s - the colossal creature itself - was nearly uncovered!


    Such terrifying intelligence!


    From the start, she had only spoken a sentence or two, and none of her words being suggestive of anything at all. But regardless, Zhong Yue was still able to deduce nearly everything just from the tiny clue of her identity. It was just too terrifying for her to ept.


    ��Monster God Ming King!��


    Zhu Xian��er released a fierce cry, the spider-humanoid mortal body of hers morphed again. Marvelous totem patterns started revolving around her, they were actualized from the virtual patterns into the physical arms, extruding out beneath her armpits while a divine eye appeared on her forehead - it was the body of the Monster God Ming King!


    Not only that, she had also retained her spider-like lower part body - eight legs sharp like sabers. She stomped on the ground and dashed over to Zhong Yue. All of the eight arms were raised high and mmed down, her palms heavily showered on sword silks, warding them away!


    ��Dragon, you know too much!��


    Zhu Xian��er was casting the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, her prowess had increased greatly. Every strike of her��s could break through the sound barrier and repel the Sword Qi as her palmsnded on them. While the Sword Qi could only leave shallow cuts on her skin that were not even deep enough to reach her meat and flesh. It was apparent how incredibly impressive was the ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    ��It��s not that I know too much, it��s just that the insect race��s intelligence is not high enough. Although you��ve extricated yourselves from the control of the demon gods, that doesn��t change who you are - a low-level race whose purpose for being was nothing more than being expendable war machines.��


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over at the approaching form with eight arms and eight legs. Marvelous totem patterns were centered around him, and arms also started to extrude out from below his armpits. A divine eye also started to take form on his forehead. Needless to say, he had also cast the ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    ��You are far from enlightened!��


    KRONG!!


    Zhu Xian��er punched her gigantic fist out. Inparison to hers, Zhong Yue��s fist was pitifully small. But as their punches met, Zhu Xian��er let out a muffled a groan in pain as she staggered backward. The muscles on her arms quivered, the immense strength that came from his punch ruptured the smooth and white skin on her arms, Fresh blood, segregated tendons and severed muscles spurted out beneath her skins!


    The emergence of the Jiao Dragons beneath his feet lifted Zhong Yue up into the midair, he continued to press forward and rain down his fists from above.


    Zhu Xian��er tried her best to defend herself, mustering all her strength so as to raise the other arms up to defend against the next seven blows of punches. All seven arms of hers hung uselessly by the side as they ended up the same as the first. Her eyes were then filled with an abject terror and fear.


    ��How could his ��Monster God Ming King Art�� be so strong����


    Zhu Xian��er quickly retreated backward, all of her eight legs carried her away at great speed; while following tightly behind were two Jiao Dragons that marched forward at a simrly absurd speed.


    Suddenly, her beautiful face became filled with joy as she shouted out, ��Senior Martial Brother Lu, save me!��


    In the woods, a monster Qi Practitioner with horns walked out, nked by two other Qi Practitioners. The Senior Martial Brother Lu was surprised, ��It��s Junior Martial Sister Zhu. Halt dragon, you��ll not be able to hurt a single hair of Junior Martial Sister Zhu''s as long as I��m here!��


    Zhu Xian��er quickly rushed over to that Senior Martial Brother Lu to seek refuge on his back, her heart was still palpitating in fear and her soul was still trembling in terror.


    Zhong Yue rushed over, and Senior Martial Brother Lu locked his brows. Immediately, the two Qi Practitioners behind him stepped forward and blocked Zhong Yue��s path and shouted, ��Don��t you hear? Senior Martial Brother Lu asked you to stand down!��

 Chapter 123 - I Don’t Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 123 - I Don��t Trust You</h4>


    The two Jiao Dragons abruptly stomped their feet on the ground, the deceleration from movement to stand still happened in only a split second. Zhong Yue overlooked the two monster Qi Practitioners that hindered his path and shifted his sights to that Senior Martial Brother Lu, before finally falling onto the youngdy hiding behind that monster senior martial brother. He furrowed his brows andmanded, ��Move.��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu was startled, he shook his head as heughed, ��Ever since I was born, no monster has ever dare to speak to me like this before, do you know who I am?��


    Zhong Yue then turned his gaze back to him, looking down from above, he asked, ��Then what identity do you hold?��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu simply smiled while maintaining his silence.


    One of the Qi Practitioners before him took a step forward and stomped his feet abruptly on the ground. A patch of soil bulged out beneath Zhong Yue and suddenly ��Dang!�� stone pirs shot up abruptly and shot towards the Jiao Dragons�� belly. He sneered coldly and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Lu is the young master of the Lord of Fengsha Ind! Heard of the Fengsha Ind? It stands alongside the Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind. The Lord of Fengsha Ind also stands alongside with the Lord of Sulphur Ind and Lord of Jinxiu Ind! If you are smart enough, you��ll turn back now and leave!��


    Zhong Yue stood on the dragon heads while the Jiao Dragons lifted their legs and writhed their bodies as their giant ws iled in the air. All of a sudden, they groped towards the protruding stone pirs and rose along with it, allowing them to get out of the reach of the other extruding stone pirs, keeping them from harm''s way.


    The stone pirs crisscrossed one another like deer horns.


    One of the Qi Practitioner asked with killing intent, ��Why do you even talk nonsense to him? Just kill him already!��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu raised his hand and stopped them. He gave a warm bright smile and asked, ��This brother, I��m going to protect Zhu Xian��er, do you have any objections?��


    Zhu Xian��er heaved a breath of relief, she dispersed the monster god Ming King��s body, along with her spider monster form, changing back to the figure of a charming and alluring youngdy. She smiled flirtatiously, ��Thank you Senior Martial Brother Lu. This dragon is so impervious to reasons, he had assaulted me the first moment we met. If it weren��t for senior martial brother and his timely aid, I��m afraid I��ll no longer be living!��


    Her beautiful eyes shed, thinking to herself, This dragon knows a lot of my secrets and also those of the insect race. He must be eradicated! With the three of them and in addition to I myself, killing him will be a very easy task!


    ��With me here, no one can ever hurt you!��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu ced his hands on his back, he nced at Zhong Yue and said with all pride and conceit, ��Dragon, this is not the East Ocean, it is the East Barren and certainly not a ce for you to rampage as you like. If I��m protecting her, who dares hurt her?��


    Zhu Xian��er lifted her head up and responded, ��Senior Martial Brother Lu is so striking! A man like Senior Martial Brother Lu is just what I��ll fall in love most, my little heart is thumping as if a little deer is banging on me����


    ��Little deer banging you?��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu guffawed, ��Junior Martial Sister Zhu, I��ve longed since wanted to have some deer banging happening between you and myself. Wait till I��ve sent him away, then you and I can both have some quality time together. Dragon, what are you still waiting for, why haven��t you left yet?��


    Zhong Yue calmly shook his head in response, ��I��m going to kill her, and there is nothing you can do to stop me.��


    Senior Martial Brother Luughed out loud. He sneered disdainfully out of the corner of his eye at Zhong Yue, ��Is it that you would not shed a tear until you see the coffin with death staring you in the face? Just an untamed wild animal of the dragon race. You don��t even know where you came from and yet you dare swagger in front of me? Come on, you can go all out and try for yourself!��


    He waved his hand in the air and wrapped his arm around Zhu Xian��er��s hourss waist and said smilingly, ��Dragon, I would very much like to see how you would, right in front of me, kill Junior Martial Sister Zhu!��


    Just as his voice faded away, Zhong Yue took a step forward and his figure seemed to disappear as he shot forwards with an obscene speed. The two monster Qi Practitioners released a fierce cry, and totem patterns emerged on the surfaces of their skin - the totem patterns of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��! One after another, arms extruded from beneath their armpits, and with each of them on one side working in tandem, they struck at Zhong Yue from his nks!


    Senior Martial Brother Lu caressed Zhu Xian��er��s baby-like countenance, he smiled and said, ��Junior martial sister, don��t worry, my Fengsha Ind is right on the East Ocean, even the dragon race would have to give my father some face����


    Krong!


    Three bodies collided with one another, the two monsters let out guttural and muffled groans of pain as their punches met with Zhong Yue��s fist. Instantly, the sounds of bone cracking could be heard and the monsters�� grotesquely deformed, their skin was torn apart and their ligaments were ripped from their attachment point to the bone.The splinters of their ravaged bones could be faintly seen protruding out from their flesh - white and macabrely terrifying!


    Peng Peng����


    Zhong Yue thread past the middle of the two Qi Practitioners while he punched a hole in each of their chests to send them flying. Their chests sunk into a huge crater as and the residual powerpletely caused their bodies to cave with the indelible mark of the devastating punch. The broken rib bones could be seen piercing through and extruding out from their skin!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue stopped abruptly as he was already facing squarely with Senior Martial Brother Lu. In an indifferent and imperious tone hemanded, ��Hand her over.��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu was shocked and furious at the same time, he quickly faltered backward while he noticed the tragic fate that befell the other two monster Qi Practitioners as their lifeless figures were unmoving on the ground �� their internal organs were unequivocally crushed and granted to fine mush.


    They each had the same starting point, learning the same prologue of ��Monster God Ming King Art�� at the same time and under the same circumstances. Yet, the prowess disyed in Zhong Yue��s rendition of the art was worlds apart from his opponents��. The two Fengsha Ind monster Qi Practitioners were not even able to survive their first bout against Zhong Yue!


    One had to know that the two dead monster Qi Practitioners were not minor figures of mediocrity. In fact, they were among the creme of the crop, preeminent figures among their peers and disciples of the Fengsha Ind Lord. The fact that they were able to apany Senior Marital Brother Lu in his quest to attain the closed-door discipleship under the saint city lord was a testament to their talent and exceptional perception.


    Among the Rebirth Qi Practitioners of Fengsha Ind, they were also considered as the pinnacle figures among experts. Or otherwise, they would not have been able to elucidate the abstrusity to cultivate the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.


    However, the sudden death of the two experts very clearly demonstrated the vast disparity in their attainments and that of Zhong Yue��s in the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� This disparity tranted into the great differences in their prowess!


    He had elucidated the quintessence of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    Senior Martial Brother Lu was shocked, he carried the beauty in his arm and retreated back with great speed. A single leap brought him a thousand feet away. His other arm sped over the horn on his head and hurled it fiercely at Zhong Yue!


    Keng Keng Keng!


    Rattling noises burst out, the bifurcated deer horn split into segments and showered down towards Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s movement was impeded by the segmented deer horns as they flitted around like flying swords, thrusting at him incessantly!


    On the horns themselves were totem pattern engravings - they were soul weapons - extremely sharp and incredibly heavy! And what was more impressive was that they could actually form an array formation. The totem patterns on them carried powers akin to the totem pirs, bringing a surging wave of unfathomable force down upon Zhong Yue, confining him to the ground!


    Senior Martial Brother Lu stopped abruptly, a smile crawled across his face and he said nonchntly, ��Junior Martial Sister Zhu, look at how my Lian Shan Array Formation will end him; to give vent to your anger and to avenge the deaths of my two dear junior martial brothers����


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhong Yue reached out his hands and clenched onto all of the eight deer horns, he bolted forward while the third eye on his forehead red brightly, a beam of light ray was then sted out!


    The divine light beam was released by his third eye when he was in the form of the monster god Ming King. His was different from the others; when the other Qi Practitioners morphed into the body of the monster god Ming King, their third eyes would usually be nothing more than a perfunctory adornment to rectify the deficiency of the cultivation art itself.


    But his third eye was the heavenly eye of the Sui Sovereign, it was more than enough to attain and cast all the skills that were contained in the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    This zing light beam was exactly one of the skills in the prologue of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� - the ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword��!


    The zing light beam red in a straight line directly to Zhu Xian��er who was in Senior Martial Brother Lu��s arms with a speed virtually equivalent to that of light! Senior Martial Brother Lu wrapped Zhu Xian��er in his arms, the warmth of the alluringdy on his chest caused his heart to pound in excitement. While Zhu Xian��er was even more rxed, she was at the brim of lifting her head up to murmur some endearments to the Senior Martial Brother Lu. But it was this moment that deadly ray of the ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword�� caught her fully across her beautiful countenance!


    Pang����


    The youngdy��s head burst open and blood and cerebral fluid rained down, leaving only a headless corpse wrapped in Senior Martial Brother Lu��s arm!


    Is the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword�� that strong?


    Even Zhong Yue himself was also shocked, he had never foreseen that the Sword Qi that was sted out by the divine eye to be this strong, even an expert like Zhu Xian��er was also killed without any time to react.


    It��s not the ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword��, it��s my Sui Sovereign Heavenly Eye. Xin Huo once said that I can purify the Fuxi bloodline together with the Sui Sovereign��s Heavenly Eye to form the third divine eye, which would be immensely strong. Without the Sui Sovereign��s Heavenly Eye, the sword strike would not be this strong. And if I ever form the third divine eye, fully opening the divine eye on my forehead, then its power would be even more strong!


    Zhong Yue meticulously sensed the ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword�� he had just cast. The sword ray contained an incredibly terrifying power that also ced an equally heavy burden on his psyche. His psyche ocean was considered huge by any metric, with the radius of a thousand mu in size. But with just one strike of the sword ray, his psyche ocean was instantly depleted from a thousand mu to only six hundred mu, nearly half of his psyche was consumed!


    The ��Ming King Wrath Heart Sword�� is good but it shouldn��t be used recklessly. Otherwise, when all the psyche is depleted, I��ll be in deep trouble. With my current prowess, I can cast it around three times before my psyche is fully depleted, He ruminated.


    Senior Martial Brother Lu gazed at the headless body in his arms in shock and fury. The godly light beam that came from Zhong Yue��s eye killed Zhu Xian��er in a single blow, he did not even have the chance to ward it off, and her life was gone. He has never seen such a prowess and skill before!


    ��Is this really a skill contained in the ��Monster God Ming King Art��?��


    He raised his head only to see his entire vision filled with Zhong Yue��s menacing re as he had already stepped forward and was right in front of him!


    ��Like I said �� if I want to kill her, you can do nothing to stop me.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he pushed out his hand and returned the eight deer horns back to Senior Martial Brother Lu, his voice still maintaining its eerie calm, ��See, you really can��t. This is your deer horn, keep it nicely. Senior Martial Brother Lu, about Zhu Xian��er��s death, you won��t tell anyone, would you?��


    Senior Martial Brother Lu��s eyebrows trembled in fear. He reached out to the deer horns and answered anxiously, ��No, of course not, don��t you worry����


    ��It must be very painful to take out the deer horns from your head, here, let me help you put it back.��


    Zhong Yue face was currently the image of altruism as he showed his concerns before all of a sudden ��Chi Chi Chi���� his eight arms swung and thrust the eight deer horns into Senior Martial Brother Lu��s head. He then turned around and walked away while saying to himself, ��But I don��t trust you, so what do you think I should do?��


    Behind him, Senior Martial Brother Lu��s head was pierced by his own deer horns, his dead body swayed for a moment before crumpling down onto the ground.


    ��Killing the daughter of Feng Gu City Lord, and two disciples of the Fengsha Ind, these matters won��t go unnoticed. Even if I were to be the closed door disciple of the Xian Kong City Lord, I would still have to be wary of the vengeance that the two lords would surely be itching to mete out. Hence, I can do nothing but offer my apologies to you �� Senior Martial Brother Lu.��

 Chapter 124 - The Key

    <h4>Chapter 124 - The Key</h4>


    I suppose the death of the Fengsha Ind Lord��s son would surely cause amotion?


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped, he then turned back while thinking in his heart, Fengsha Ind Lord��s son was killed, Feng Gu City Lord��s daughter is dead. Surely, these two monster lords wouldn��t simply let sleeping dogs lie. The seals on ck Mountain barred any other Qi Practitioners from entry other than the Rebirth ones. If the two lords sent their Rebirth level Qi Practitioners, they would still be able to find out who killed their children.


    A scorching sun appeared behind him, the zing congration burned vigorously, incinerating the bodies of Senior Martial Lu, Zhu Xian��er, and the other monster Qi Practitioners. Soon, they were nothing but an indistinguishable pile of ash.


    And the marks of the battle.


    Zhong Yue then proceeded to erase any traces of the battle that were left behind from his battle with Senior Martial Lu, Zhu Xian��er and the two monster Qi Practitioners. Only then, did he nod his head in satisfaction, Enn �� it seems that I��m getting better with the clean-up nowadays �� Ey, these are �� Zhu Xian��er��s spiritual pearls! Nice stuff, there��s a total of five of them, corresponding to the five elements!


    He had incinerated Zhu Xian��er��s body and found five spiritual pearls beneath the ashes, they were the Gold Spiritual Pearl, Wood Spiritual Pearl, Water Spiritual Pearl, Fire Spiritual Pearl, and Earth Spiritual Pearl. They each gleamed with kaleidoscopic rays of multicolored light - they were very fantastical in appearance.


    These five spiritual pearls were bigger andrger than the one from the centipede, and the energy of the five elemental Qi in them was greater and stronger.


    Zhu Xian��er cultivated these five elemental spiritual pearls, is she trying to open the Wu Xing Wheel.


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply before he kept away the five spiritual pearls. After the level of Rebirth came the level of Awakening. The Yuan Shen of the Awakening Level would be known as the Combat Yuan Shen, and of the five wheels, the first that would be opened was the Wu Xing Wheel.


    During the level of Rebirth, the Yuan Shen could also engage in thebats but their abilities were limited to manipting the soul weapons, Sword Qi, or other magical items. Their potential for use in directbat was narrow to say the least - their contribution could at most be likened to the icing on a cake; its role was merely anciry and never crucial.


    But the same cannot be said for the Yuan Shen of the Awakening Qi Practitioners, they were strong, powerful, and domineering �� all this can be directly attributed to the opening of the five wheels!


    Zhong Yue had seen the prowess of the Qi Practitioners that had opened the five wheels and acquired the Combat Yuan Shen. Kong Ban��s follower, Lian Shan the giant rhinoceros, was precisely one of the experts that had opened the Wu Xing Wheel. The disparity in his prowess and that of the Rebirth Qi Practitioners was like the difference between heaven and earth - they could not be mentioned in the same breath!


    And this Zhu Xian��er had cultivated the five spiritual pearls, she was most probably preparing herself to ascend to the level of Awakening.


    In fact, Zhong Yue had also heard of it before when he was still in the Swords Gate, the fact that most of the Qi Practitioners that had also cultivated the five elemental Sword Qi were purportedly for the express purpose of opening the Wu Xing Wheel.


    There might be some other treasures left��


    He searched carefully and soon, the remains of the battlefield were plundered clean. He acquired another two spiritual pearls, one of which was the Gold Spiritual Pearl and the other was the Water Spiritual Pearl. These should be the prizes Senior Martial Brother Lu and his senior martial brothers seized from the insects.


    Other than that, there was still the fine and exquisite banner Zhu Xian��er had and also the soul weapons that belonged the Senior Martial Brother Lu and the two monsters.


    They died way too quickly battling with Zhong Yue, not even having the chance to manipte their soul weapons before their death.


    The soul weapons of the monster Qi Practitioners were usually forged by refining the materials such as the mystic gold, darksteels and the others into their body parts. For example, that Senior Martial Brother Lu whose deer horns were tempered as his soul weapons could not only be manipted like the soul weapons, but could also be ced in an array formation that can be augmented like the totem pirs.


    As for the other two Qi Practitioners, one had forged his tail into his soul weapon and the other one was a sky creature that tempered his feathers into steel structured.


    All of these soul weapons were just part of their bodies. Other than the Gold Qi in them, there was still the essence of the monster beasts, one that he could harvest and cultivate into the beast Sword Qi. But he already had the beast god inner core, hence, he had little desire for the beast essence in the soul weapons as they were of little use to him. However, the Gold Qi in the soul weapons, on the other hand, was quite valuable.


    With these soul weapons and the Gold Spiritual Pearl, my Gold Sword Qi can be raised to new heights! While the other two Water Spiritual Pearls, one Earth Spiritual Pearl and one Fire Spiritual Pearl �� they can all be harvested into the Sword Qi, cultivated into the five elemental Sword Qi to pave the foundation for the opening of Wu Xing Wheel! Ey? How is this token not incinerated yet?


    Zhong Yue curiously grasped a token from the pile of ashes of Zhu Xian��er. The token was engraved with marvelous-looking totem carvings that were fresh and novel to his eyes, different from any other totem patterns he had seen before. They looked more like the ones from the insect race, the engravings intersected to eventually form the image of a strange and peculiar looking mother insect environed by the five deadly venoms.


    The mother insect was an arthropod with tentacles,rge pincers, tail hooks, cicada wings, arms and a skull head like a triangr tiron. It was built with a precarious and eerie air!


    Zhong Yue cast a gaze at it and a surge of chilliness rattled down his spine. He could feel the evil and ghastly air in the token.


    ��Xin Huo, take a look at this, are these the totem patterns of the insect race?��


    Xin Huo flew out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean,nded on the token and inspected it thoroughly, ��This is indeed the totem patterns of the insect race, even more so, they belong to the godly insects. This token, it must��ve been given to Zhu Xian��er by the big guy that crawled out of ck Mountain secret realm. Judging from the totem carvings, this must be a key. Look at the Five Venom totems beside it, the carvings are iplete with half of it missing. This token would have to be ced in a notch. The Five Venom totem carvings willplete as they merge with the other half on the door, thereby opening the door!��


    Zhong Yue looked at it carefully and realized it too, he beseeched in curiosity, ��Key? Zhu Xian��er brought this key over, what��s the door she was trying to open?��


    He then kept the key away and picked out the little poison banner. Once his psyche entered into the banner, a surge of poisonous gas billowed out, morphing into all sorts of poisonous insects that swarmed the air. And as he withdrew his psyche, the poisonous insects dispersed back to the poisonous gas and returned to the little banner.


    It��s only a normal soul weapon, but worth looking into. My skills only fit in the scope of close-quartersbat skills, defensive skills and Sword Qi. I am preciselycking such an arcane and peculiar skill.


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, the little banner��s attacks were quite odd, the poisonous gas was intangible. Which made it very hard to guard against, even the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield could not ward off the poisonous gas, and neither could the Sword Qi eradicate the poisonous insects.


    The fundamental ts that underlie such a cabalistic item were worth investing time to investigate.


    The Sword Qi was strong in attacks butcked flexibility. This was very evident as the Sword Qi could not fend off the little banner��s attacks. It could only be warded off its attacks due to the moonlights.


    However, Zhong Yue had to give up after studying it for a few moments. The little banner was only this flexible because of the skills and totem carvings of the insect race. Without the appropriate skills, it would be nearly impossible toprehend the abstrusity in the totem patterns. The time required and the results acquired would be disproportionate!


    This little banner belonged to Zhu Xian��er, if I were to ever use it for myself, it is bound to be recognized by someone, at which point, the Feng Gu City Lord would be able to discover the fact that I am his daughter��s murderer!


    Chi Chi Chi����


    With a thought, the Sword Qi gushed out and eviscerated the little banner, not even leaving behind a single trace of its existence!


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� is very important but so are the five elemental spiritual pearls in the insects. If I can gather more of these spiritual pearls, it��d be easier for me to open the Wu Xing Wheel in the near future!


    Zhong Yue strode forward while he extracted the Earth Qi from the Earth Spiritual Pearl and cultivated them into the Earth Sword Qi. He thought in his heart, Moreover, my prowess will also increase as the five elemental Sword Qi gets stronger, my survivability in the ck Mountain secret realm will be greater. For now, my main goal is to collect the five elemental spiritual pearls!


    He concealed himself under the shadow of the woods. Soon, he could hear a strange voice as if a swarm of silkworms was gnawing on the mulberry leaves. Zhong Yue held his breath and snuck over towards the source. What entered his sights was a tall skeletal frame that was a few hundred feet tall. There were still plenty of meat and flesh hanging on the bones while countless silver ants of only an inch long crawled over its carcass, devouring its body.


    It was a monster, most probably the winged tiger, or moremonly known as the flying tiger �� one of the rarest mutated species of the monster race, very dreadful and ferocious. Its fierce roar was purported to be capable of reaching the heavens.


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply in silence before bing extremely shocked all of a sudden. He had seen this flying tiger before, he was the one that had attained the abstrusity in the prologue of ��Monster God Ming King Art�� at the same time as King Teng and the others. However, the flying tiger had kept a hand in the shadows, refraining from being the first to stand out, and only acting once Yu Xuanji and another monster had passed the test, so as to reduce the attention he would draw from the other experts!


    This flying tiger, he is definitely one of the experts in the level of Rebirth and yet he was eaten away by these silver ants, so these silver ants must be a very strong existence of the insect race!


    Just as the thought crossed his mind, the silver ants suddenly extended their miniature wings and buzzed through the air and into the woods. Soon, the silver ants�� ws were very carefully mped onto a clump of meat as they dragged it out of the trees.


    The meatball was also a kind of ant, but it was way bigger than the ordinary silver ant, it was about a man��s height and with a length of about three to five men. The normal silver ants were covered in thick metals with the engravings of the insect race totem carvings whereas this giant ant, while it was also covered in metal, it was gold in color as opposed to the silver of the other ants. The totem carvings that were engraved on it were also much moreplicated.


    The silver ants carried the giant ant over and ced it on top of the flying tiger��s head, in ackadaisical manner it opened its sharp teeth and ��Ka-cha!�� it sunk its teeth into the flying tiger��s gigantic head, sucking the brain juices away.


    Watching the scene, Zhong Yue slowly and cautiously receded back. A few dozens of silver ants were still manageable but there were at least a thousand over of them right there devouring the flying tiger. He would only be the next to suffer the same tragic fate if he were to recklessly step out!


    The flying tiger��s body is covered in wounds, some are thin and narrow like the cicada wings, left behind as the silver ants shed their wings over; while some other wounds were nibbled by the silver ants�� sharp teeth. Provoking these flying ant swarms would be like fighting with nearly two thousand flying swords, not even the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield would be able to block them!


    Walking in the woods, he met another group of golden colored silkworms, built with four wings. Their flying speed was immense and they also moved in swarms. Not only that, he also saw a group of locusts, these insects lived inrge groups. They would pounce and devour any living being that had the misfortune of encountering them. With Zhong Yue alone, he would never stand a chance against them!


    Thankfully, the swarms of ants, silkworms, and locusts were rarely seen. Most of the time, he would onlye across the straggling lone insects, which he would dly kill and harvest the spiritual pearls that came to him. Within this period of time, Zhong Yue had already fully harvested the Gold Qi in the soul weapons, and his Earth Sword Qi was alsoing into shape, turning into an earthly yellow six-arris edged Sword Qi while carrying a heavy and thick aura.


    As more and more insects died by his hands, the number of spiritual pearls in his hands gradually increased. Right at this time, there was already a monster Qi Practitioner that came to the monster god Ming King��s pce. His body was well built, slim and slender in stature and carrying the air of a nobleman and dressed in a verdant green robe. King Teng raised his head and gazed at the pce before him.


    Soon, there were another few monster Qi Practitioners that came after him, they were all the strongest of the monster Qi Practitioners that entered the realm.


    Standing outside of the pce, they gazed at the path road that entered their eyes, and yet, no one dared to stride into it.


    ��Hahaha, it seems like I��ll be the first to enter!�� All of a sudden, a figure dashed out from the woods and rushed into the pce.


    Chi����


    Just as he stepped on the stairs to enter the pce, he had no control of himself and morphed back into his true form, a mountainous beast. And right after, it was as if an ocean had flooded into his body, causing his body to expanding out like a balloon as blood flowed out of his apertures like cascading waterfalls. In a trice, the whole floor was painted in the sanguine color of blood-red, and what remained was only a lone and deste beast hide.


    ��How appallingly strong are these seals����

 Chapter 125 - Six-Winged Golden Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Six-Winged Golden Centipede</h4>


    King Teng and the other Qi Practitioners remained standing at the same position, staring at the stairs leading towards the pce as their faces showed serious expressions.


    One of the Qi Practitioners among them exhaled and said softly, ��Thank god it was just an Awakening level seal, or the power would be even greater.��


    Blood dyed the stairs red and countless strange totem carvings appeared on the stairs. After a few moments, with the blood started to fade away, the totem carvings disappeared as well.


    They remained standing for quite some time before King Teng suddenly moved a step forward,nding on the first step of the stairs where he remained without moving.


    Then, vines appeared under his legs and they grew quickly, forming countlessplicated totem carvings that stopped the operation of the totem carvings on the stairs, immobilizing them.


    ��King Teng is indeed powerful, he lives up to his title of the strongest among the younger generation��s Qi Practitioners in Xian Kong City.��


    A goat headed Qi Practitioner suddenly said, ��But then King Teng, I��m afraid that you might not be able to see through all the changes in the totem carvings hidden in these hundred and eight steps with your skills, right? Everyone in this world has their own strengths, we must pool our intelligent and work together if we want to get inside as soon as possible to obtain the monster god Ming King��s heritage, what do you think?��


    King Teng remained silent as he looked at the next step as cold sweat started dripping down his forehead. It was indeed just like what the goat-headed Qi Practitioner has said. He managed to see through the changes of the totem carvings on the first step but the changes in the second step werepletely beyond his capabilities, making it difficult for him to decipher it.


    At the same time, an indistinct melodic tune of the lute could be heard again while the sky started to drizzle again. The figures of Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei could be seen in the rain, carrying an umbre and a lute respectively. The two young experts walked towards them in the rain before stopping in front of the stairs before them.


    ��So difficult! These hundred and eight stairs are even more difficult than flying up the skies!��


    Yu Xuanji looked very serious and his eyesight brushed through the other Qi Practitioners as he said, ��Everyone, why don��t we temporarily cooperate to solve these hundred and eight stairs andpete with each other for the heritage of monster god Ming King after entering into the pce?��


    A few more strong-looking Qi Practitioners walked towards them and one of them said, ��Only the stronger ones would be able to detect the changes of the totem carvings on the stairs. I say now is not the time we fight with each other, rather, we should work together to get past this obstacle first!��


    King Teng who was standing on the first step of the stairs suddenly said, ��Alright, we work together to get past these stairs, after which, we shall decide what to do with the heritage once we get into the pce!��


    ��Hmmm? Long Yue is not here yet?��


    Hu Qimei looked around for Zhong Yue but to no avail and something struck her as she whispered, ��He is incredibly strong, there��s no reason for him to be defeated or killed on his way here so how could he not be here yet?��


    ��The ck Mountain��s secret realm is incredibly dangerous. If one is not careful, even Awakening level Qi Practitioners would die in that forest back then, not to mention Rebirth level Qi Practitioners.��


    Something shed across Yu Xuanji��s eyes and he replied, ��Brother Long might have ended up suffering a tragic fate if he is not here yet.��


    The ck Mountain��s secret realm was way too dangerous for them, they only managed to get to this point by exercising extreme caution, avoiding the mysterious insect race and battles. They also saw some monsters who met their sad ending when they encountered the insect race. Thus, they were all cognizant of the horror of the insect race.


    In such a dangerous ce, even Awakening level Qi Practitioners might lose their lives, not to mention the fact that there is not a much of a gap between Zhong Yue and their own capabilities that were clearly inferior to that of Awakening level Qi Practitioners.


    Somewhere in the darkness of the jungle, a golden ray was encircling around Zhong Yue, moving as fast as lightning while it kept on shing with the Sword Qi dancing around Zhong Yue, each collision created bright sparks that intermittently lit up the darkness.


    The golden ray tried to breach the perimeter of the ��Fourth Sword Style�� and it almost managed to make contact with Zhong Yue multiple times!


    Although the ��Fourth Sword Style�� was incredibly strong and imperceptible, it was its first time going up against such a tenacious opponent. The main reason for this was that of the small body size of the insect race within the gold ray, which lent it the ability to escape from the the ��Fourth Sword Style����s encirclement with rtive ease.


    The failure to trap this insect race meant that the full power of the ��Fourth Sword Style�� could not be unleashed!


    No wonder the Sword Cocoons sword silks was listed as eighth among the Ten Malefic Weapons. Everything has their own fortes and weaknesses - the Sword Cocoons sword silks also have something that they wouldn��t be able to contend against!


    Dang����


    A loud sound resounded out as the golden ray harshly shed with the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield in front of Zhong Yue, the impact inflicting considerable damage such that it caused cracks to crawl all over the shield like spider-webs. Unlike its tiny body size, the strength of this insect race was incredibly strong!


    With its hundred legs, the centipede moved quickly in the air just like how the martial art grandmasters traveled in the air, with the addition of its three pairs of incredibly sharp cicada wings, its speed was incredibly fast. Other than that, under its tiny body was hidden a tremendous power that with each charge, it could inflict heavy impact that would cause a bout of dizziness onto Zhong Yue with each collision and threaten to shatter Zhong Yue��s shield!


    So it''s this little thing! Monster God Ming King!


    Zhong Yue��s body moved and visualized the eight-handed Ming King. At that moment, with all of the Sword Qi in his eight hands, he swung them down continuously towards the golden ray in a high-frequency barrage.


    Before the golden centipede could recover from its dizziness after knocking on the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Shield, Zhong Yue��s attack had already rained down on the centipede like an unstoppable hurricane! Zhong Yue aimed his attack at only one spot as he kept on swinging his Sword Qi onto the back of the centipede like a rapidly-rotating propeller, creating a chain of loud noises. As the raucous symphony subsided, what was left was a centipede that was sliced in half!


    Such incredible defense!


    Zhong Yue eximed in awe. If it were any other Qi Practitioner, no matter which race they were, be it the monsters, humans or the celestial race, they would have been sliced into pieces after being hit once, not to mention the high-frequency onught that Zhong Yue had released on the six-winged golden centipede. However, the insect race��s defense was so strong that it took Zhong Yue so much effort just to kill it!


    This golden centipede was made of pure Gold Qi, just like a centipede shaped golden spirit pearl!


    Zhong Yue picked up the sliced centipede and he eximed in awe again as he examined the body; the internal organ structure was veryplicated and wasden with totem carvings, which allowed them to convert everything they consumed into pure Gold Qi in their body.


    They lived up to their name as a creation of the demons! This golden centipede must still not have reached adulthood. If it was an adult golden centipede, its size would have been even bigger and more terrifying. It would��ve been something that was simply beyond my capabilities to handle!


    As soon as Zhong Yue thought of this, he suddenly shivered and quickly leaped away from his position. He then quickly flew away and as he turned back to look, he saw a huge six-winged golden centipede chasing behind him, vaporizing everything in its path that came in contact with the centipede!


    An adult golden centipede!


    Zhong Yue skin rippled with goosebumps as the adult golden centipede gained on him, turning into a golden ray and getting ever-closer to Zhong Yue!


    This is bad!


    Zhong Yue kept on moving and kept on changing directions in order to shake off the golden centipede��s pursuit. Cold sweat started dripping on his forehead and suddenly, even more, golden rays could be seen in front of him and loud chirping noises could be heard. Those golden rays were the heaven silkworms!


    The heaven silkworms are not really big, only the size of an inch, but how many of them would there have to be in order to enshroud the entire area of a hundred mu in front of him!


    Zhong Yue took a hard turn, barely missing the hundred mu of heaven silkworms as he quickly ran away. As he turned, the hundred mu of golden ray shined even brighter and countless heaven silkworms chirped even louder as they maintained their relentless pursuit!


    Zhong Yue nced behind himself as he ran and all he saw was the adult centipede hot on his tail while the heaven silkworms closely followed behind it. Everything in their path was smashed into dust!


    I��ve really stirred up the ho nest this time �� Ehh �� there really is a ho nest in front!


    Zhong Yuemented as he saw a huge ho nest dangling from the cliff in front of him. The nest hung close to the cliff and appeared to be dark in color as it was made up of pure dark gold. Countless poisonous hos each the size of a basin could be seen circling around their nest, asionally showing off their stinger.


    Sword Qi Splitter - Mountain Opener!


    Zhong Yue bit his lips as five Sword Qi appeared and flew towards the mountain, piercing into the mountain like a drill. With his Sword Qi, he opened up a hole that allowed him to continue his advance.


    However, as Zhong Yue opened up a hole in the mountain, it also drew the ire of the poisonous hos at which point, they quickly joined the fray behind the six-winged golden centipede and the heaven silkworms. The dense insect races charged towards Zhong Yue crazily and the golden centipede was the first one that charged into the hole created by Zhong Yue. As it couldn''t fly in the limited space, it immediately began its frenzied charge on its innumerable legs!


    I will kill you all here!


    In the mountain, Zhong Yue abruptly stopped and he let out a furious shout as he merged the five Sword Qi together and cleaved his Sword Qi towards the golden centipede!


    Eight armed Ming King, Might of the Xiang Dragon!


    Boom boom boom - hands appeared on his body, grabbed and amalgamated the Sword Qi into a five-colored Sword Qi.


    Zhong Yue��s muscles vibrated with a high frequency and the Xiang dragon totem carvings appeared on his bones while the monster god Ming King totem carvings appeared on his skin With a loud and furious roar, he swung his Sword Qi towards the six-winged golden centipede!


    Booom!


    The mountain shook vigorously and the head of the centipede was split open by Zhong Yue, causing it to let out a helpless shriek before it rolled onto the ground, shaking the mountain as it caused an avnche of rock to fall. Then, the golden centipede spits out some poisonous golden mist but Zhong Yue repelled it by visualizing the Sui Sovereign while a round of moon and the sun emerged behind the Sui Sovereign, which let out moonlight and fire to disperse the mist and the dust!


    Die die die!


    Zhong Yue kept swinging his Sword Qi and with the power up of the Sui Sovereign, with the moon and the sun, he almost lost himself in his rampage, nearly losing his ability to maintain rational thought. He swung his sword swiftly and ferociously, which prompted the centipede to back off, however, it was blocked by the poisonous ho and the heaven silkworms, barring its path of escape!


    Dang����


    A huge sound could be heard and the head of the centipede was split open by Zhong Yue. The centipede then died in the mountain as the poisonous hos and the heaven silkworms tried to crawl into the mountain.


    The Sword Qi in the hands of Zhong Yue then split back into five and his eight hands reached towards the five Sword Qi while the other three handsunch a ferocious flurry of punches and ps towards the iing swarming poisonous hos and heaven silkworms.


    The mountain continued to tremble vigorously as they fought,sting for about half an hour before it subsidingpletely.


    In the tunnel, Zhong Yue was covered in blood as he stood there, panting as all of his muscles cramped up, trembling vigorously. At the same time, the corpses of the poisonous hos and heaven silkworms piled up and filled the entire tunnel, leaving not even a single inch of free space.


    Xin Huo then flew out from his be and looked nkly at the corpses in the tunnel before murmuring, ��There is a spiritual pearl in every heaven silkworm and poison ho. You are rich now�� Brat Yue, if you could do it again, you will gain even more!��


    Zhong Yue, however, did not say anything as he had already fainted due to exhaustion.

 Chapter 126 - How Hard Can It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 126 - How Hard Can It Be?</h4>


    *Cough cough*


    Zhong Yue woke up in a fit of coughing. As he coughed up bloody phlegm, he visualized the moon and sun that circled around him as they slowly treated his injuries, purging the dead flesh and dirt in his wounds for a quicker recovery speed.


    He was lucky enough to survive as he had more than hundreds of wounds all over his body and he had torn most of his muscles during the battle. Currently, he used up all of the Lingyu Paste he took out from the Swords Gate on his wounds. With the help of the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, his recovery speed sped up significantly.


    There are fractures all over my bones as well��


    He looked inwards and inspected his internal organs and the bones, only to discover that they too suffered heavy injuries due to the relentless ramming of the insect race into him. With such injuries, it would take up to at least four days for him to fully recover.


    I almost died this time and Xin Huo actually asked me to try another time.


    After quite a while, Zhong Yue only started to get up slowly and he could feel extreme pain all over his limbs. He looked around the tunnel he created and he saw corpses of the thousands poisonous hos and heaven silkworms littered around the tunnel.


    This was all my doing?


    Zhong Yue breathed in deeply and all he could feel was a tingling horror, as if he hadn��t fought to the end, he might have beenpletely devoured by the insect swarm. He would��ve been left with no trace of himself remaining in the world!


    At this rate, I would be done for if I were to encounter another one or two insect race. I should just quietly stay here and recover my injuries. Besides��


    He looked at the corpses of the heaven silkworms, poisonous hos and the adult golden centipede while he thought, There are so many spiritual pearls in their bodies and I can��t carry them all at once. I would also need time to fully absorb the power of these spiritual pearls to cultivate my five elemental Sword Qi!


    He triggered his psyche and shed at a rock on the top of the tunnel entrance. The rock then fell down and covered up the entrance of the tunnel.


    I wonder how long it would take to fully absorb the essence of all these spiritual pearls.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche gushed out and the corpses of the insect races suddenly moved as his psyche extracted the spiritual pearls out of their bodies. Their spiritual pearls came in various types; the spiritual pearls of the poisonous hos had mostly water, wood and fire elemental spiritual pearls while the heaven silkworms had mainly gold, wood and earth elemental spiritual pearls. Other than that, the sizes of their spiritual pearls greatly varied - some were as big as pebbles while some were as small as sesame seeds.


    There were about ten thousand spiritual pearls but only a few of them could be consideredrge.


    Zhong Yue started cultivating his ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and continued to absorb the power of the spiritual pearl in order to further strengthen his Sword Qi. After a few more days, his injuries had fully recovered, but he did not stop his cultivation; instead, continuing it.


    In the tunnel, the number of spiritual pearls decreased significantly and seven Sword Qi were floating beside him. At this stage, other than the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi and the Coral Sword Qi, he had already cultivated the five elemental sword qi and they were getting stronger and stronger!


    As time passed, the five elemental Sword Qi��s power had almost be as strong as the Xiang Dragon Sword Qi, but Zhong Yue had no intention of stopping. By this point, he had already used up all of the small sized spiritual pearls.


    ��Long Yue might have already died halfway seeing as he is still not here yet.��


    In front of the monster god Ming King��s pce, Yu Xuanji looked behind and he failed to discover any trace of Zhong Yue. He then shook his head and said, ��The survivors are all here already and those who did not show up had most likely already died in the ck jungle. Never had I thought that so many of our people died in this jungle����


    At the stairs in front of the pce, King Teng, Yu Xuanji and the others had already advanced over eighty steps and the pce began to draw near.


    Behind them was another group of Qi Practitioners that came afterward. Kong Ban was among the second group of Qi Practitioners and they were working together to decipher the puzzles on the staircases.


    King Teng and the others poured huge amounts of effort in order to solve the totem carvings on the stairs and they immediately removed their own totem carvings as they solved totem carvings on the stairs. They did not give any chances to Kong Ban��s group of Qi Practitioner but Kong Ban and the others didn��t seem to mind. After all, they werepetitors; in fact, they would even grow wary if King Teng and the others had given them any extra chances in case they were plotting something nefarious for them.


    The two groups of Qi Practitioners consisted of only fourteen of them. This means that out of the sixty plus Rebirth Qi Practitioners that had entered the ck Mountain��s secret realm, only fourteen of them were able to make it to this point whereas the others had seemingly lost their lives in just the ck forest underground!


    Time slowly passed and after over ten days, King Teng, Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei and the others managed to decipher another ten plus steps. With that, their excitement was on the verge of boiling over as they were now only eight steps away from the entrance of the pce. However, they ultimately managed to maintain theirposure.


    ��Thank god we worked together to solve the totem carvings on the stairs. We might��ve taken years to decipher these totem carvings if we had acted alone, not to mention the extremely high risk of dying!�� a Qi Practitionerughed.


    ��Saint city lord is indeed powerful. What a godly character, to be able to walk all the way here alone and enter the pce of the Monster God Ming King to obtain his heritage!��


    King Teng shook his head and said, ��Saint city lord did not walk here all by himself, during that year, there were many Rebirth level Qi Practitioners that entered this secret realm but he was the only one who survived until the end. With the power he had at the time, he only managed to enter the pce through his cooperation with the other Qi Practitioners.��


    ��Everyone, work harder and enter the pce as fast as possible!��


    The monsters then all worked up and continued with their work. After another few more days, they managed to decipher the first hundred and seven steps of the stairs, leaving only the final one remaining!


    Hu Qimei turned back and looked for the final time, before shaking her head when she still failed to see Zhong Yue. She then said, ��Seems like Long Yue truly is dead, too bad, he was such apetent one.��


    ��Even if he is still alive, there��s nothing he can do anymore.��


    Yu Xuanji replied, ��He��s just one person and it would be impossible for him to solve the totem carvings on the stairs by himself. We aren��t going to turn back for him after having achieved so much. Besides, our rtionship is not so good so as to risk everything for him.��


    Hu Qimei nodded in acknowledgment.


    Thest step was extremelyplicated, it was much more difficult than the previous hundred and seven. Thus, much more time would be needed for them topletely solve this step. Other than that, even with thebined intellect of King Teng, Yu Xuanji and the others, it was only after four days when they started to make headway into understanding the transformations of the totem carvings. More time would be needed if they wanted to figure out how to manipte the changes of the totem carvings of this step.


    They could not help but feel happy as sess was very near to them after having spent so much time and brainpower to decipher these steps.


    ��Huh? There are still Qi Practitioners who survived the ck forest at this time?�� said a surprised Qi Practitioner.


    Hu Qimei looked back and was shocked to see a familiar figure walking towards the stairs while carrying a huge sword behind his back. It did not take him long to get close to the hundred and eight stairs. When she recognized who that person was, she eximed in astonishment, ��Long Yue! He is still alive!��


    Yu Xuanji immediately looked towards him and when he saw Zhong Yue, he shook his head and said, ��It��s toote. With only him and with no one helping him, he can��t possibly solve the seals on the stairs. I must say that the Monster God Ming King��s heritage no longer has anything to do with him anymore.��


    The other Qi Practitioners nodded in agreement as it would be impossible if a Rebirth Qi Practitioner wished to get past the hundred and eight stairs alone because they wouldck the requisite knowledge to understand theplicated totem carvings.


    ��If he could walk up the stairs by himself, then we could have done it as well.��


    A monster Qi Practitioner said arrogantly, ��His name is Long Yue? He must be just someone mediocre if he only managed to make it here at this time. It would be good if he stopped just right there but he will die for sure if he dares to step foot on the stairs. Maybe he can��t even notice the totem carvings on the stairs!��


    Suddenly, Yu Xuanji saw Zhong Yue starting to advance towards the first step and all he could do was to just shout towards Zhong Yue, ��Brother Long Yue! Be careful, there are dangerous totem carvings all over the stairs!��


    The monster Qi Practitioner smirked and said, ��See, exactly just like what I said, he really failed to notice the totem carvings on the stairs!��


    But before he could finish talking, Zhong Yue had already stepped foot on the first step and Yu Xuanji shivered as if envisioning himself seeing Zhong Yue being melted into liquid by the totem carvings. However, contrary to his expectations, Wood Qi suddenly gushed out from under Zhong Yue��s feet that transformed into different types of strange and esoteric totem carvings that restrained the totem carvings on the first step, allowing Zhong Yue to set foot on the first step safely.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei let out a long breath and as they were still in the process of calming themselves down, their spines shivered again as they saw Zhong Yue immediately starting his advance towards the second step.


    On the other hand, the monster Qi Practitioner��s face turned red when he saw Zhong Yue sessfully getting past the first step before shouting again, ��Such luck for being able to get past the first step but his luck will end at the second step! He will die for sure�� What?!��


    Under Zhong Yue��s left leg, Earth Qi appeared, turning into a type of earthly and amber-colored totem carvings that allowed Zhong Yue to get past the second step.


    The monster Qi Practitioner then continued to received increasing amounts of shock when he saw Zhong Yue continuing to advance step after step. The totem carvings forming under his legs continued to contain the totem carvings on the stairs to prevent them from erupting.


    He walked up the stairs as if he were walking in his own house. It did not take long as he walked past Kong Ban and the others while they stared at him. Zhong Yue however, didn��t spare the effort to even look at them and he showed no sign of stopping at all.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue was already at the side of the monster Qi Practitioner and Zhong Yue turned and asked curiously, ��I��m sorry brother, what did you say again? I can��t really hear you.��


    The Qi Practitioner was incredibly embarrassed and he remained speechless for a moment before smirking and saying, ��Dragon race, what are you so proud of? You merely hid in the forest and secretly observed how we deciphered the seals. If you are so good, why don��t you ovee the final step yourself!��


    Again, much to his dismay, Zhong Yue casually got past the final step casually and entered the pce from the main gate. At the same time, Xin Huo said in surprise, ��What is the big deal of deciphering such easy totem carvings? Brat Yue, I suggest we turn back and alter the totem carvings on the steps to increase the difficulty for them and let them to have a taste of what truly devastating totem carvings are!��

 Chapter 127 - The Heritage of Monster God Ming King

    <h4>Chapter 127 - The Heritage of Monster God Ming King</h4>


    Zhong Yue then walked into the Monster God Ming King��s pce and looked around. As he took a clear gander around the pce. He immediately frowned as the pce waspletely empty, as if it was raided and looted by someone or as if it was a newly built and unfurnished abode.


    ��Seems like someone was ahead of us and that person looted this ce.��


    Xin Huo observed the surroundings through Zhong Yue��s vision and said, ��I wonder who did this, the saint city lord or the big guy that crawled out of this realm.��


    ��Should be the big guy that crawled out of this realm.��


    Zhong Yue gave it a thought and said, ��The Saint City Lord was just a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, which means he was definitely not powerful enough at that time to destroy the seals left behind by the Monster God Ming King. But the opposite can be said to be true of that creature. It was already strong enough to kill thete Saint City Lord, that could only mean that it was already a huge figure during that time. It would surely have the capability to loot this pce. Besides, the big guy actually leveled both the Spirit Nurturing and Rebirth level great seals when it crawled out of this realm. With that horrifying power, I��m afraid that the creature��s size had already reached the peak!��


    Seals were categorized as lesser and greater seals. The seals on the stairs in front of the ce were the lesser seals while those seals that covered the entire realm were categorized as greater seals.


    The greater seals in the realm sealed the power of every level Qi Practitioners, sealing the entrance and exit for people from both outside and inside. If someone tried to breach or exit the realm by force, that person��s existence would bepletely erased regardless of their level!


    And when the enormous creature escaped from the realm, he managed to destroy precisely those greater seals that enveloped the entire realm. As he crawled past the ck Mountain��s secret realm, he vaporized the entire array of Spirit Nurturing and Rebirth level seals!


    That was incredibly terrifying feat as even the monster��s Saint City Lord wasn��t able to destroy the third level greater seal - the Awakening level seal of the secret realm. It was not that he did not want to destroy the seal, but that he was incapable of doing so.


    However, the power of the big guy could be easily seen as he managed to destroy two greater seals!


    When King Teng and the others finally got past the final step and stepped foot safely into the pce, they castplicated looks at Zhong Yue seeing as how they took almost a months time to arduously pass the hundred and eight steps, whereas Zhong Yue did not even need to stop to think, walking up the stairs just like that.


    They could only think back to when they arrogantlympooned by Zhong Yue before he stepped on the steps.


    As soon as King Teng and the others entered the pce, they immediately split up and they each distanced themselves from one another to prevent from being attacked from behind. Although they worked together to solve the problems back then, they were stillpetitors, and there was no longer a need for them to continue their begrudged cooperation!


    ��They said that the Eastern Sea dragons are all incredibly wealthy and knowledgeable but this was my the first time witnessing it.��


    King Teng looked at Zhong Yue and said. He then looked around and he too frowned as he saw the empty Monster God Ming King��s pce that had nothing in it anymore.


    The other Qi Practitioners were also the same; they thought that the pce would be filled with precious treasures and they poured in great amounts of effort to get here. But things turned out to be far from what they imagined, making them reluctant to ept the fact.


    ��There are no more treasures in the pce, so where is the heritage of the Monster God Ming King?�� murmured Yu Xuanji.


    Suddenly, the pce trembled vigorously, causing everyone in the pce to lose bnce and the pce started to disassemble itself, systematically from the roof to the ground, just like a programmed machine!


    Before they could even react, the pce had already disappearedpletely to be reced by a huge stage. Luxurious-looking totem carvings also emerged from the ground and there were countless bronze pirs that supported the huge stage. Somewhere far away outside of the stage, there was also another stage standing with the support of the bronze pirs.


    At some point even further away, there were also simr stages that emerged from the ground, which were linked together with pontoons!


    ��What is this?��


    They stood on the first stage as a wall flew towards them before itnded in front of the stage.


    Suddenly, totem carvings emerged on the surface of the wall and they started moving inside of the wall. After a few moments, a golden liquid started flowing out of the wall before turning into an eight-limbed celestial being - it was the image of the Monster God Ming King!


    ��Battle puppet?�� eximed King Teng in shock as his face turned deadly serious.


    Zhong Yue measured the battle puppet carefully and discovered that the totem carvings on the body of the battle puppet looked extremely simr to the totem carvings left on the wall on the Bashui Bridge by the Saint City Lord.


    However, this battle puppet seemed like it had experienced a ferocious battle previously as it appeared to be worn and weathered while the third eye on its forehead was also destroyed, the golden liquid continued to flow out from there.


    ��The heritage of the Monster God Ming King is carved onto the battle puppet!�� said the excited Qi Practitioners on the stage as they all looked at the battle puppet.


    ��Everyone����


    The battle puppet then flew up while a voice could be heard from its chest. For some reason, probably due to the immense length of time that the puppet was in existence, it sounded very blurry as it said, ��Everyone�� Ming King had orders from the �� emperor to cordon the�� heritage�� in�� this ruin�� The heritage is��awaiting for��its rightful owner�� Attaining the first level of Ming King Art�� and proceed to�� the second level�� Have the�� honor of seeing�� the real form of Ming King����


    Although the battle puppet��s speech was very choppy, everyone on the stage was all very intelligent characters. Everyone quickly understood what the battle puppet was trying to say. The Monster God Ming King stood sentry at this ce at the behest of an expert that was seemingly crowned emperor. And when he felt that the fires of his life wereing to an end, he left behind his heritage, awaiting its rightful sessor. Only those who had achieved the first level of the Monster God Ming King Art were able to proceed to the second stage and learn the second level of the art.


    If one could achieve and understand the entire art, then that person could have the honor to meet the Monster God Ming King to obtain an even higher level of heritage!


    Suddenly, Yu Xuanji asked, ��So how are we supposed to learn the Monster God Ming King��s art?��


    The battle puppet turned its head to look at Yu Xuanji and it said, ��Through passing the pontoons.��


    ��So passing the pontoons is considered as passing the level?��


    However, the battle puppet remained silent this time as it was greatly worn out and had lost most of the functions given to it when it was created by the Monster God Ming King. Yu Xuanji frowned and then said, ��What happens if we failed to get past the pontoons?��


    The battle puppet looked towards the bottom of the stage and when Zhong Yue and the others followed its gaze, their spines shivered with great trepidation as they saw a deep abyss under the stage, filled with the corpses of the strong andpetent monsters!


    Those were the corpses of those who set foot onto the pontoons but failed to get past the pontoons!


    The battle puppet remained silent and it suddenly stepped backward, merging back into the wall and a picture of the Monster God Ming King appeared on the wall. The totem carvings on the picture then started to change to present the beginning chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.


    Although everyone has seen the beginning chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� at the Ba Shui Bridge and received the corresponding heritage, the heritage being presented on the wall was much moreplicated.


    They did not dare to take it lightly and immediately focused on learning the heritage. An indeterminate amount of timeter, Kong Ban and the second batch Qi Practitioners also managed entered the pce to join everyone else on the stage.


    Zhong Yue also silently focused on learning the heritage. With what he had learned on the Ba Shui Bridge, things were progressing much smoother on the stage.


    After half a dayter, a monster Qi Practitioner stood up and his vision brushed over the others who were still learning and he shook as he said, ��I am familiar with the beginning chapters and you guys took so long to understand something so easy? Seems like theplete heritage of Monster God Ming King has nothing to do with you guys anymore. Now, pardon me!��


    He set foot on the pontoon and headed towards the second stage. Zhong Yue and the others immediately got up and observed as he walked on the pontoon. They saw colorful totem carvings emerged on the pontoon, which surged towards the Qi Practitioner.


    He let out a loud roar and he uncontrobly showed the body of Ming King with eight arms. He then continued his advancement firmly after that!


    Zhe����


    A piece of flesh fell from his chest but the Qi Practitioner continued walking as if he felt neither the pain nor noticed the flesh that detached from his body.


    Zhe zhe zhe����


    As he continued walking, pieces of meat, one after another, started falling from his body. Only a few tens of stepster, the Qi Practitioner had be a naked skeleton, the flesh that was on his body now having beenpletely stripped away to leave only bone!


    The skeleton continued his advancement and he evenughed and said, ��See? I don��t understand why you guys took so long when it is so easy to pass this pontoon����


    His skull cracked open as it was crushed by an invisible force and a hole could be seen on his cranium. Through the hole, the others could see hot air and air bubbles effervescing vigorously.


    The scene made those Qi Practitioners that were on the stage shiver with goosebumps. Yu Xuanji then shouted, ��My brother, do you not know that you are dead already?��


    ��Dead?��


    The monster Qi Practitioner turned back and looked as his bones started to detach and fall into the abyss below him. He, however, failed to realize all of this and continued saying, ��What are you saying? Are you jealous that I inherited the heritage of the Monster God Ming King? What is happening? I��m really dead����


    The skeleton then copsed and fell down into the abyss while the totem carvings on the pontoon slowly calmed down before disappearingpletely.


    King Teng suddenly got up and said as he walked up onto the pontoon, ��Seems like the totem carvings hidden in the pontoon is coincident with the patterns of the beginning chapters of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. It would appear that only by visualizing the Monster God Ming King and synchronizing our totem carvings with the ones on the bridge, will we be able to get past this pontoon.��


    As he spoke, Zhong Yue nodded because he too, had realized the same thing. Whereas for the others, some had already known of it long ago while the others suddenly felt a moment of rity after hearing what King Teng said.


    Yu Xuanji smiled and said, ��Trying to get past the bridge would mean doom or those who have yet to understand the pattern and everything about the beginning chapter of the Monster God Ming King��s Art. I suggest that it would be better for those idiotic ones to forego attempting to cross the pontoon at all.��


    All of the Qi Practitioners then gazed at him angrily as their patience was truly beginning to run thin with this person. But Yu Xuanji murmured unflinchingly, ��I did not say anything wrong. You will die for sure if you try to walk on the bridge without understanding everything about the beginning chapters of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. I was trying to be nice to you guys����


    Zhong Yue also stood up and set foot on the pontoon while King Teng and two more Qi Practitioners were already standing on the pontoon. The others did not attempt to cross the pontoon as they were still trying to understand the beginning chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.


    At the same time Zhong Yue got up the pontoon, King Teng suddenly stopped and said seriously, ��Brother Long Yue managed to understand the beginning chapter of the Monster God Ming King��s Art that fast as well? I wonder if you have the interest ofpeting with me on the pontoon as I really want to know who is better between us.��


    Zhong Yue continued walking as he carried the big sword on his back, ��Are you sure you want topete on the pontoon, King Teng?��


    At the same time, Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, Kong Ban and two other Qi Practitioners got up the pontoon as well. King Teng continued his walk and said calmly, ��Not now, we will fight with when there��s only you and me left on the pontoon. But until then �� I hope you will be able tost topete with me!��

 Chapter 128 - The Divine Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 128 - The Divine Third Eye</h4>


    ��If Brother Long Yue manages to defeat me, then you will be acknowledged as the best among the monster Rebirth Qi practitioner.�� said King Teng as he walked towards the second stage while turning back and smiling towards Zhong Yue.


    ��What an arrogant brat!��


    Shouted the angry Xin Huo and he said, ��He is much more annoying than that Yu Xuanji!��


    ��With his capabilities, it truly is in a position to say that. It would only be asking for trouble if he were to say that without having the abilities to justify it.��


    Zhong Yue continued walking as he continued, ��But within the Rebirth level, those who behave in that way in front of me are definitely looking for trouble.��


    Xin Huo replied in praise, ��Brat Yue, you are arrogant as well, but I like it!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and did not reply. He also had the abilities to behave arrogantly as he hadn��t wasted a single second during his tenure in the tunnel. With the strong and powerful five elemental sword qi hemanded, he definitely had the rights to behave as such!


    On the pontoon, the totem carvings of the Monster God Ming King would appear and pass through their body once they stood on the pontoon. They would be fine so long as they were able to synchronize their totem carvings of the Monster God Ming King with the ones that pass through them.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue could even feel his physique constantly undergoing refinement through the mysterious power created when he synced his totem carvings with the totem carvings of the Monster God Ming King!


    In truth, the test was not only a simple test. For those able to seize the opportunity, it was also a chance for everyone to temper themselves tremendously through utilizing the totem carvings of the Monster God Ming King to enhance their physique!


    He also felt that the mysterious power was increasing the power of his body much better than the Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art!


    After all, the mysterious power came from a god, which is naturally stronger than any Qi Practitioner��s self-produced power.


    Other than that, he could also feel that his own Monster God Ming King��s totem carvings were bing more and more solid and even more powerful as part of the totem carvings on the pontoon had merged into his totem carvings.


    On the other hand, King Teng, Yu Xuanji and the others had also noticed incredibly rare chance as they continued to work harder to strengthen their physique through the totem carvings on the pontoon!


    However, there was also another Qi Practitioner who lost his life as his flesh and bones started to fall from his body before eventually copsing. Simr to the one previously, the Qi Practitioner was oblivious to his death and he continued walking towards the front.


    Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei and the others immediately looked at him. When the Qi Practitioner noticed their nces, he felt confused at first before quicklying to realize the truth. His face immediately changed and he said with a trembling voice, ��Am I dead already?��


    Yu Xuanji and the others immediately nodded to his question and after that, the Qi Practitioner resigned himself to hismentations before his skeleton copsed and fell into the abyss to join the myriad of other skeletons.


    There were only about fourteen Qi Practitioners including Zhong Yue that had made it to this point, but two of them had already died on the first stage!


    ��Screw this Monster God Ming King��s Art! My life is more important, I am leaving right now. Who��s with me?��


    On the first stage, a monster Qi Practitioner could not cope with the stress anymore and he got up and said, ��Everyone thinks that the Monster God Ming King��s Art they cultivated is the most orthodox one, but who could guarantee theirs are the most urate ones? Which is more important? Your life or the art? Who ising with me?��


    He waited for awhile but was disappointed to see the obvious disinterest from the remaining four Qi Practitioners on the stage as they didn��t even flinch, remaining seated as they continued to cogitate on the Monster God Ming King��s Art.


    The Qi Practitioner gritted his teeth and walked towards the stairs alone. However, when he almost step foot on the stairs, something struck him and cold sweat immediately started percting on his forehead.


    This was all because he cooperated with the others to solve the seals on the stairs when he entered the pce. But now, with him alone, these hundred and eight steps of stairs now posed a nigh-insurmountable threat, akin to a sword hanging over his head by a thread!


    There��s still a slight chance for me to survive. But if I continued with the Monster God Ming King��s Art, I would be dead for sure with even slightest mistake! I can still remember some of the patterns so I might be able to survive.


    The Qi Practitioner��s face turned pale and he gritted his teeth while hended his feet on the stairs. Suddenly, the area was lit up with a blinding sh of light, which upon its withdrawal, there remained a pile of ash. The Qi Practitioner waspletely incinerated!


    With that, there were only eleven Qi Practitioners that remained on the stage and the pontoon.


    Suddenly, King Teng let out a groan as the third divinity eye of his was pierced and started to bleed. He inhaled a long breath and lights began to glow in his third eye, repairing it, after which, he continued walking towards the front under the pressure.


    The scene made the Qi Practitioners on the pontoon shiver.


    The missing part of the Ming King��s totem on the walls was the divine eye on the forehead. This pontoon was to examine their knowledge of the Monster God Ming King��s Art. If their knowledge was insufficient, they will not be able to keep up with the rapid changes of the totem carvings on the pontoon would only be disintegrated by the totem carvings on the pontoon!


    ��Actually, it is fine to make a tiny mistake.��


    Yu Xuanji said as he looked at King Teng withstanding the power of the totem carvings as King Teng walked past the pontoon. and he said again, ��The missing part in the divine eye totem is causing the changes of the totem carvings to slow down, thus, making it difficult to clearly understand the beginning chapters. Fortunately, only a minor part of the totem is missing so making a tiny mistake wouldn��t cost you your life.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Such knowledge, Brother Xuanji. However, there is still hope to recover the missing part.��


    King Teng, who was almost arriving on the second stage, immediately stopped as he heard what Zhong Yue said and he quickly asked, ��Please teach me, Brother Long.��


    Zhong Yue replied seriously, ��The totem missing on the wall is about the divine eye of Ming King but the totem carvings about the divine eye are all over the pontoon. If strong enough, you could stand at where King Teng suffered his injuries back then. Stand there and withstand the totem carvings on the pontoon and elucidate the totem of Ming King��s divine eye through it.��


    ��This is indeed one of the ways but it is way too dangerous. Learning through withstanding the attack is too dangerous even for me and even the most optimistic of sess rates is far from what many are willing to chance. When I stood there just now, my brain was almost pierced by the totem carvings!��


    King Teng thought of it for awhile and he shook his head while saying, ��I had my own unique encounter and the divine eye I got from that encounter is not any weaker than Ming King��s divine eye. I might as well take a more secure way instead of risking my life. It would only be my forehead that suffers injuries anyway if I fail to acquire Ming King��s divine eye.��


    The other Qi Practitioners nodded while Yu Xuanji said diffidently, ��Brother Long Yue, are you sure that we could acquire the totem carvings of Ming King��s divine eye through such a method?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Yes, but it is just as King Teng said, that way is extremely dangerous.��


    Yu Xuanji gritted his teeth and replied, ��I didn��t have the luxury of such fortuitous encounters as King Teng had and the divine eyes I used in ce of the divine eye totem in the Monster God Ming King��s Art were the Fish Dragons�� Eyes, which are naturally inferior. I��m afraid that I might not be able to go past the other pontoons even after I get past this one. I��m afraid I can only risk my life for this to have a chance!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and looked while he thought, Maybe Yu Xuanji might be the one who actually obtain the heritage of Monster God Ming King whereas the special encounter of King Teng and his divine eyes wereplete rubbish as the monster��s Saint City Lord is a very strong guy and how could he not have his own divine eye heritage? Too bad for the Saint City Lord as threats have already emerged as he got to the level he is in now, which also suggests that this path has reached a dead end!


    Zhong Yue continued to walk forward and he took the chance to strengthen himself with the totem carvings on the pontoon. When he got to the position where King Teng suffered his injuries, Zhong Yue��s forehead shook as the totem carvings of Ming King��s divine eye and the Sui Sovereign heavenly eye shed together. The two different types of totem carvings were ravaging Zhong Yue��s forehead as it served as the battleground for their sh.


    Blood started trickling out of his forehead and the totem of the Sui Sovereign Heavenly Eye emerged again, resisting the totem carvings of Ming King divine eye. The two eyes continued to collide with one another!


    At the same time, King Teng had arrived at the second stage and was shocked when he turned to see the scene. He thought, So he has a supreme divine eye heritage. He is trying to refine his own divine eye heritage by shing with the Ming King divine eye in order to cultivate his own divine eye into its highest level!


    As soon as he realized Zhong Yue��s intention, the same thought immediately crossed his mind. However, he did not act on it as his pride would not allow him to do so.


    Yu Xuanji also walked forward and he sat beside Zhong Yue with his legs crossed and the Fish Dragons�� eye on his forehead immediately opened up. He then resumed visualizing to resist the power of Ming King��s divine eye totem carvings in order to acquire the Ming King��s divine eye.


    Behind them, Hu Qimei also started walking towards them and along with two more Qi Practitioners, Kong Ban followed behind her shortly after she walked forward. The few Qi Practitioners then sat down, attempting to acquire the missing part of the Monster God Ming King��s Art.


    After a few moments, a Qi Practitioner shouted and his head exploded! As he died, his body turned into a naked skeleton before it plummeted into the abyss.


    Kong Ban, Hu Qimei and the others trembled at the sight and when they felt that they could not persist anymore, they got up and left quickly as they no longer had the resolve to stay.


    Yu Xuanji, however, remained unmoving and persevered to acquire the missing part of totem of the Ming King divine eye. But he could not resist any longer. He then quickly flew up and rushed towards the second stage, leaving only Zhong Yue behind.


    He then touched his forehead and he could feel that there was a hole on his forehead, which almost exposed his brain. He had a shock and he thought, Luckily I managed to leave in time or I would have been killed already! This method is impossible as one��s head might have exploded before the person could even acquire it! Huh? Brother Long Yue is still there?


    On the second stage, King Teng and the others were stunned when they saw Zhong Yue did not even move an inch as he remained seated firmly where he was. From their point of view, they saw the divine eye on Zhong Yue��s forehead undergoing a continuous cycle of destruction and reformation while he put up a decent fight against the totem carvings of Ming King��s divine eye. In a short period of time, the divine eye on his forehead had shattered and reformed more than two hundred times already!


    Such top graded divine eye heritage, could it be the heritage of the dragons?


    If it was another Qi Practitioner, his head would have already been pierced through long ago but Zhong Yue managed to resist the totem carvings of Ming King��s divine eye. Although the skin around his forehead had long since been disintegrated, his skull was still in perfect condition.


    However, even with that, Zhong Yue could felt that the bones around his forehead were getting thinner and thinner and his head might be pierced through by the Ming King��s divine eye totem carvings at any time!


    ��Very good, Brat Yue. Looks like you are ready to condense the bloodline of Fuxi and achieve in producing your very first drop of celestial blood, stimting the divine third eye!��


    Xin Huo said happily, ��Take advantage of this Ming King divine eye totem carvings to open your third eye. By absorbing the power among the totem carvings, you will definitely be able to cultivate out your divine third eye!��


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes and focused on condensing the thin Fuxi bloodline in his body, turning it into a bloody pearl before moving it towards his forehead.


    At the same time, Ming King��s divine eye totem carvings flew towards him and opened up a crack on Zhong Yue��s skull and the Fuxi celestial blood drop seeped into the crack!


    Boom��������


    The Ming King divine eye totem carvings shed towards his forehead while emitting tremendous energy but all of a sudden, the totem carvings seemed to bepletely robbed of their previous indomitable power as they disappeared into Zhong Yue��s forehead!


    Then, Zhong Yue��s forehead slowly swelled up as the eye structure of the third Fuxi divine eye started to form on his forehead after absorbing the power from the Ming King divine eye totem carvings!


    After quite a while, Zhong Yue got up and the Ming King divine eye totem carvings vanishedpletely from the pontoon. This was because the Ming King divine eye totem carvings were absorbedpletely in its entirety by his divine third eye, leaving not a single trace behind!


    Zhong Yue then started walking towards the second stage as he thought, From now on, no one will be able to acquire the Ming King divine eye for I have nowpletely destroyed its totem carvings from the pontoon! I guess the monsters�� saint city lord is fated to live with the threat in his cultivation for all of eternity.

 Chapter 129 - The End

    <h4>Chapter 129 - The End</h4>


    A burning sensation filled his forehead. When the totem carvings of the Ming King divine eye surged over to his forehead, they left behind a narrow and bloody wound, which was now scarred. The faint scar was shaped like a willow leaf that was made of gold foil with many marvelous-looking carvings on it.


    It was the mark left behind by the totem carvings of the Ming King divine eye!


    The Ming King divine eye totem pattern on the pontoon was already iplete and now, the energy in it was plundered by his Fuxi divine third eye. Zhong Yue could feel the divine eye emerging on his forehead, draining the energy from his body.


    Very soon, with such a terrifying rate of energy consumption, he would end up as a dried corpse in no time!


    Within his psyche ocean, the beast god inner core was unceasingly releasing energy to incubate the divine eye, and also to prevent him from gettingpletely drained by the divine eye.


    Concurrently with the time that the divine eye was consuming the energy released form the beast god inner core, it was also creating more Fuxi celestial blood from the beast god essence, and at an even faster rate than when Zhong Yue was purifying the Fuxi celestial blood himself with the beast god essence!


    At this rate, the divine third eye would soon be fully matured, and the purity of the Fuxi celestial blood coursing through me would be raised to new heights to stand on the same level as Feng n��s Feng Wuji and the headmaster!


    On the second tform, a chapter in the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s about the usage of psyche emerged from a pce wall. The beginning chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� contained techniques pertaining to physicalbat. While the psyche chapter contained the techniques rting to psyche-visualization. It expounded on tempering the psyche into a lightning pool in the psyche ocean, and the abstrusity about the psyche arts!


    King Teng had finished attaining the abstrusity, and so he moved on. Walking onto the pontoon to test and verify his attainments on the psyche chapter.


    His perception was truly exceptional, allowing him to be able to elucidate the abstrusity in the psyche chapter within such a short time. The totem carving mutations on the pontoon were different from the ones on the first pontoon, the first was purported to test and examine the Qi Practitioner��s totem pattern mutations on their body��s surface. While this pontoon tested the resonance of the psyche, examining whether the Qi Practitioner truly had elucidated the abstrusity in it.


    If the Qi Practitioner��s psyche was not in resonance with the totem patterns on the pontoon, it was foreseeable that they would definitely not end well!


    However, as of now, King Teng hadn��tmitted any errors since he began Hence, no one knew what exactly would happen if a Qi Practitioner failed to resonate with the totem carvings on the pontoon.


    The psyche chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� is useless to me. It��s not even anywhere close to my ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. Even now, I��m unable to visualize the whole ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� to its fullest extent. Hence, it��s unnecessary for me to learn the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s psyche chapter.


    Zhong Yue looked carefully at the psyche chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Although it was very impressive, it was still merely a stonepared to the heaven-defying ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. Its essence , principles, andplexity of its totem permutations were all very much inferior to the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    But if the psyche chapter is not fully attained, then it��d be impossible to continue learning the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, thankfully, this psyche chapter is not difficult at all.


    How difficult was it toprehend the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��? Inparison, doing the same for the psyche chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would be a simple task for Zhong Yue.


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� has its own abstrusity, no wonder they��ve spent so much time on it.


    Not longter, Yu Xuanji and the others also stepped onto the pontoon, and so did Zhong Yue. Walking towards the third tform, suddenly, one of the heads of the monster Qi Practitioners was vaporized by the heat as if it was a kettle of boiling water with white steam rising above.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly took two steps back so as to maintain a certain distance away from that Qi Practitioner, His attainments on the psyche chapter were wrong, his psyche failed to properly resonate with the totem carvings on the pontoon, resulting in his psyche ocean getting boiled!


    Peng����


    That Qi Practitioner��s head exploded abruptly, but the headless corpse continued to walk onwards �� this painted an incredibly eerie scene. The psyche that was still undispersed from the corpse drove the headless corpse to continue moving, despite its psyche ocean having already boiled!


    The headless corpse took another few steps before its upper body exploded, followed by its legs, ultimately leaving only two furry feet that continued walking forward mindlessly ��Pak-ta pak-ta��!


    The other monster Qi Practitioners were frightened. All of a sudden, white steam billowed out of an unsuspecting monster Qi Practitioner. He was still marching forward, smiling and gloating, ��Thankfully, my perception is better and myprehensions aren��t wron����


    Peng!


    His head also exploded, following the footstep of the previous Qi Practitioner, dying on the pontoon!


    Including Zhong Yue and King Teng, there were only eight Qi Practitioners!


    On the pce wall of the third tform was the weaponry chapter, it consisted of totem patterns pertaining to eight different weapon �� sword, saber, hammer, dual shields, whip, and two hook swords. The corresponding skills were ones that visualized their respective weapons, naturally, they would be far moreplicated and abstruse to understand.


    These are eight weapon visualization skills, and they are all close-quartersbat skills,. These are indeed very useful to me!


    Zhong Yue was surprised and thrilled, he has practiced the frontalbat skills of the Martial Masters, but wascking close-quartersbat weapons. Although he could have fought with Sword Qi, the techniques he had that used Sword Qi were all of different sources, there would naturally be some dissonance when used in conjunction with each other.


    On the other hand. the prologue, psyche chapter and weaponry chapter of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� were all rooted in the same source. Their strengths would augment each other when used simultaneously, lending hisbat prowess an extra fluidity and flexibility that hecked when he was limited to Sword Qi. It was a holistic art covering the facets ofbat pertaining to defense, attack, sealing, close-quarters and ranged skills. It would be far more profound and intricate than if he were to create his own techniques and arts. And in addition to the frontalbat ability of the Martial Masters, it would make an incredibly terrifyingbination!


    On the pontoon, another two Qi Practitioners died,cerated into bits by the eight weapons formed from the totem patterns on the pontoon!


    And as of now, the surviving ones were: Zhong Yue, King Teng, Kong Ban, Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, and another monster Qi Practitioner.


    Those who could have reached this stage could be deemed to be the most talented of the monster race. They had yet to make an error yet in all of the three tforms they passed through. Their talents and perception abilities were about the same.


    On the fourth tform, it was the Yuan Shenbat skill of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, strong and dreadful ���� with the Yuan Shen, it would enable one to visualize the eight-armed Ming King, wielding weapons in every arm. Even the mortal body would have the eight arms and eight weapons, itsbat prowess can only be imagined!


    A Rebirth Qi Practitioner could already manipte the Yuan Shen to facilitate inbat, however, it would only ever be fulfill an anciry supporting role rather than a crucial one that could turn the scales of battle. That role was reserved for the Combat Yuan Shen. It was merely the icing on a cake. Only the Yuan Shen of the Awakening Qi Practitioner could be considered a Combat Yuan Shen.


    However, the ��Monster God Ming King�� could enable a Qi Practitioner to acquire strength tantamount to that aforementioned strength strong and powerfulbat capability at the level of Rebirth!


    On the pontoon, all six Qi Practitioners were marching forward with their mortal bodies and Yuan Shens in the eight-armed form, clenching all sorts of weapons in their hands. By now, the totem patterns had already reached a very high level ofplexity, requiring the Qi Practitioners to visualize the mortal body skill, psyche visualization, weaponry visualizations, and the Yuan Shen visualization simultaneously �� even the tiniest error would cost them their lives!


    However, they all survived this round of test.


    They reached the fifth tform, where Zhong Yue was finally met with an obstacle. The totem patterns were the chapter that contained the knowledge about the array formations of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Eight weaponsbined into an array formation. Barbarous and wild - the structure of the array formation was veryplicated.


    The array formation is my weakness, I��ve yet to have any attainments in regards to array formations.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, he had only cultivated for a short while in the Swords Gate, and he had not learned anything at all about array formations nor had he any prior experience in controlling array formations. Controlling an array formation demanded a very strong and sturdy psyche, and the fine ability to meticulously control the psyche.


    In order to proceed, one would have to cast the array formation while maintaining the mortal body skill, psyche visualization, weaponry visualizations, and the Yuan Shen visualization at the same time - the difficulty of such a feat could only be imagined!


    After a long time, all the other five Qi Practitioners moved, they marched towards the sixth tform. And while Zhong Yue was stillprehending the abstrusity, a deathly cry entered his ears. He looked up only to witness the dead Kong Ban falling down from the pontoon, while Hu Qimei, Yu Xuanji and the other monster Qi Practitioner were bolting backward at a great speed. In such a short while, their bodies were already paved with countless wounds!


    Hu Qimei released a cry, followed by the sounds of a lute as she cast it out, forming an array formation with the eight arms and eight weapons. Yu Xuanji took the same measures as her and the both of them were embroiled in a fight for their survival. Meanwhile, on the other side, the third Qi Practitioner was growling in anger. The three of them were struggling to get out of the pontoon!


    Krong����


    A loud burst sounded out and the Qi Practitioner was crushed by the totem carvings array formation, dying on the spot!


    Peng peng����


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji had their bones crushed and just as they were about to be pulverized into pieces by the power of the totem carvings, a figure suddenly dashed over! Zhong Yue bolted to their sides, grabbed them on the nape of their necks andunched them back to the tform!


    Meanwhile, King Teng let out a furious roar. He had triggered the array formation and in the blink of an eye, was severely wounded as a result. Out of nowhere, a beam of light sted down from the pontoon ��Chi�� it prated his head, piercing through the divine eye on his forehead!


    The light beam went through his head before shooting out from the back of his cranium!


    How unexpected�� I��ve alreadyprehended all the mutations and changes of the array formation but in the end, I failed with the divine eye. Without the true Ming King divine eye, the mutations of the array formation would be iplete��


    King Teng exhaled out a deep breath of air, unexpectedly, he was still not dead. Although the light beam prated through his head, but he was still marching forward with all his strength, But sadly, my true form is that of a vine, even beheading me wouldn��t kill me at all!


    The flesh and meat on his forehead began squirming, and soon, his head fully reformed itself. The array formation on the pontoon was triggered incessantly, sting hole after hole in King Teng��s head. He had already attained andprehended the whole array formation chapter on the sixth tform, but due to the iplete divine eye totem on the first tform, there was a w in his array formation - namely, his divine eye!


    Although his head continued to be sted open with hole after hole, he was still not dead yet. Mustering all his strength, he began moving towards the sixth tform!


    And finally, King Teng had managed to step onto the sixth tform. He spat out a mouthful of blood dark-green in color before sitting down in the lotus position to attend to his wounds.


    ��Brother Long Yue, it��s now only you and me!��


    King Teng scrutinized the sixth tform, there was a wall that was inscribed with some techniques but it was smashed into bits. His heart thumped in shock and he turned his head back, gazing at Zhong Yue who was still on the fifth tform. He said nonchntly, ��The heritage of the sixth stage was already wiped away, seems like it��ll be useless to stay here. Brother Long Yue, I��ll wait for you in the Ming King pce!��


    Zhong Yue continued on attaining the abstrusity of the array formation totem patterns,pletely ignoring his words. Whereas Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were on the side, vomiting blood due to their heavy injuries. They sat down and began recuperating from their wounds. Momentster, they stood up and Hu Qimei shook her head, saying, ��This stage, without the Ming King divine eye, it��d be impossible to make it. It seems like King Teng is the one fated to the heritage of the Monster God Ming King.��


    ��The heritage on the sixth tform was destroyed, the two of you have already managed to acquire the same heritage as the saint city lord.��


    Zhong Yueforted them, ��It would probably be of the same amount of heritage that the saint city lord had acquired back then.��


    Hu Qimei shook her head and said, ��The saint city lord has already entered the pce, he has seen the Ming King��s true body. The heritage he received must be thepleted one.��


    ��Not really.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed, and he whispered lowly, ��Say, who do you think it was that destroyed the monster god Ming King��s heritage? Would the same entity have destroyed the Ming King��s mortal body?��


    Yu Xuanji��s heart skipped a beat, he said, ��You are saying that?��


    ��Ming King��s mortal body �� I��m afraid it has already been eaten by that creature that had crawled out of this ce.��


    Zhong Yue��s thirst forbat was fervent, ��But I��d still go to the end and see for myself. King Teng wants topete with me, to determine who the strongest among the monster Rebirth Qi Practitioners is. And I��d also like to know, between him and myself, who would reign supreme!��

 Chapter 130 - The Only Obstacle

    <h4>Chapter 130 - The Only Obstacle</h4>


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei kept coughing blood out of their mouth due to the heavy injuries they suffered that paralyzed their movements. The two monsters looked at each other only to see the frustration and shock in each others�� eyes. As when they left Gu Xia City with Zhong Yue, their cultivation base was almost the same, with Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei being even slightly stronger.


    But now, with his incredible improvements, Zhong Yue was now already strong enough topete with King Teng!


    ��King Teng is the second strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner in the entire Xian Kong Saint City. He is almost unkible, there was once a Qi Practitioner that beheaded him only for it to immediately grow back and in the end. King Teng eventually went on to kill his opponent. Armed with a seemingly immortal body, he would be impervious to any damage that those stronger than him would inflict, forcing his opponents into a battle of attrition until they ultimately lost to him.��


    Yu Xuanji said with a serious expression, ��Brother Long Yue has to be extra careful when fighting King Teng as no one has been able to discover his weakness even until now!��


    Hu Qimei nodded and said, ��He is incredibly strong and also had the fortune of inheriting a mysterious heritage. He once had a conflict with an Awakening level Qi Practitioner who achieved the Five Wheel Cycle and King Teng charged into his house and killed his entire family! The entire ce became a forest of strange vines that ughtered the hostile monsters and Qi Practitioners! The Awakening level Qi Practitioner could not do anything at all and he even tried to burn those vines with fire but nothing happened. In the end, the Qi Practitioner��s waspletely besmirched and he was exiled from the city to avoid King Teng! Brother Long Yue, the two of us have no more hope in bing the closed door disciple of Saint City Lord, it��s all up to you now!��


    With their heavy injuries, they couldn''t even guarantee to return alive. Only Zhong Yue had managed to maintain his peak state, therefore, the closed door disciple would be either Zhong Yue or King Teng.


    If Zhong Yue won, then there will be hope for Yu Xuanji��s and Hu Qimei��s survival as there was some modicum of friendship among them. However, if King Teng were to win, it was unequivocal that he would kill them all in order to secure his ce as the closed door disciple of Saint City Lord!


    Therefore, both Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei could only hope that Zhong Yue woulde out as the victor!


    ��King Teng is only the second strongest? Who is the strongest then?�� said the surprised Zhong Yue.


    ��Heaven Monster Li Jun.��


    Hu Qimei replied, ��The title of strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner was personally granted to him by the Saint City Lord. He is here this time but he did not show up at all so he must have been killed in the ck forest, which would make King Teng the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner now.��


    ��Heaven Monster Li Jun?��


    ��Compared to King Teng, how strong is this Heaven Monster Li Jun?��


    ��They��ve never fought each other before. But if even Saint City Lord said that Heaven Monster Li Jun is the strongest, then he must be better than King Teng in some way.��


    Yu Xuanji then replied, ��I guess the weakness of King Teng must be on his feet. His feet are his roots in his true form! If the root of the vine dies, the vine itself would surely follow not long after. You must cut off his legs when you fight him, not the head, or you will fall for his trap!��


    Zhong Yue frowned and said, ��What if his weakness is none of the above? I would not be able to do anything about him, so where could his weakness be?��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei sympathized as they too felt that the situation was very difficult. In most cases, most monsters that became Qi Practitioner were usually beasts instead of nts. As such, their weaknesses were often their heads and their hearts. But when a vine became a monster, they were simply helpless as to what its weakness could be.


    After quite some time, after getting familiar and understanding the changes of totem carvings on the array chapters of the �� Monster God Ming King Art�� on the wall, Zhong Yue got up and said, ��Stay here and treat your wounds, I��ll be back shortly.��


    Yu Xuanji coughed out some blood and heughed bitterly, ��Brother Long Yue, if King Teng returns instead of you, I��m afraid that we would be going to either hell or heaven with you.��


    Hu Qimei barely got up herself and she added, ��King Teng is a brutal man. If hees back, he will definitely kill us and with our current state, we wouldn��t be able tost for even minutes. Brother Long Yue, please be careful!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and when he got up the pontoon bridge, he said casually, ��Don��t worry, I will be the one walking out of this pce alive!��


    On the pontoon bridge, the totem carvings automatically emerged and initiated the operation of the array formation while Zhong Yue started visualizing the �� Monster God Ming King Art�� that he acquired by himself. An eight-handed figure appeared behind his back, wielding a total of sixteen types of weapons in his hands. These weapons then formed into two Ba Ji ughtering Arrays and shed with the totem carvings on the pontoon bridge.


    At the same time, more and more totem carvings emerged from the pontoon bridge which then also formed into Ba Ji ughtering Arrays, whose patterns were perennially transforming and mutating. Zhong Yue and his Yuan Shen also did the same thing, forming patternless Ba Ji ughtering Array that kept changing patterns. Shockingly, the transformations of the patterns of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and the ones on the pontoon seemed to mirror each other - changing in the same way, at the same time, with the same pattern, and in the same order!


    If Zhong Yue made a mistake in changing his Ba Ji ughtering Array��s pattern, he would be dragged into the Ba Ji ughtering Array formed by the totem carvings on the pontoon bridge. That was how Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei suffered such heavy injuries!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s shoulder trembled and the flow in his operation of the Ba Ji ughtering Arrays suddenly stiffened. After all, he didn��t have much knowledge in the field of array formations, with it being limited to an iplete sword cocoon sword silk sword array, not to mention the Ba Ji ughtering Array from the �� Monster God Ming King Art�� belonging to one of the most intricate family of arrays. Therefore, although Zhong Yue managed to learn the changes of the array formation, there were still some parts that he could not use easily!


    One step behind and every step behind. Zhong Yue immediately fell into a disadvantage and his Ba Ji ughtering Array became distorted. With his Ba Ji ughtering Array interrupted, the ughtering array of the pontoon bridge immediately breached his defense, as they began to riddle Zhong Yue��s body with injuries!


    Boom-


    The totem carvings shifted form into a huge hammer and smashed into his chest. Two hook swords then shed towards his neck while scimitar and sword sliced onto his body, sttering blood everywhere!


    Zhong Yue let out a groan and backed off while he brandished his eight hands to fend off the attacks. He then refocused on channeling the Ba Ji ughtering Array to return it to normal operation. As his Ba Ji ughtering Array stabilized, the totem carvings on the pontoon bridge became calm again and soon enough, started to mirror Zhong Yue��s Ba Ji ughtering Array once again.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s heart thumped quickly as they saw that scene and they almost let out a shout. They were so worried as their lives depended on Zhong Yue. If were to suffer suffered any heavy injuries, their own fate wouldn��t end up looking much better either.


    Therefore, their hearts slightly rxed in relief upon seeing Zhong Yue recovering from the stagger.


    Zhong Yue continued his advancement and Yu Xuanji tensed up again. He then whispered to Hu Qimei, ��Soon, Ming King��s divine eye will enter the array formation. Back then, I messed up and almost had myself killed because I was avoiding the attacks of the divine eye totem carvings. I wonder Brother Long Yue could pass this stage����


    Hu Qimei��s heart was also palpitating in nervous trepidation as he watched Zhong Yue continue walking.


    Suddenly, the Ming King��s divine eye totem carvings on the pontoon bridge erupted and aser shot towards Zhong Yue, uratelynding on Zhong Yue��s forehead!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei let out a scream and they no longer dared to look at Zhong Yue. After a moment, Hu Qimei slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhong Yue standing on the pontoon bridge unflinchingly while the totem carvings turned into an actual divine eye about the size of a pot that continued to incessantly shoot rays towards Zhong Yue��s forehead!


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, was still channeling the Ba Ji ughtering Array and he ignored thesers that shot towards his forehead.


    ��Brother Long Yue, are you still alive?�� asked Yu Xuanji with a shaken voice.


    Nothing could be seen from their point of view as they were facing Zhong Yue��s back, making it impossible to observe the situation at his front.


    ��I��m fine.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice could be heard and the divine eye began to shrink before the divine eye totem carvings eventually disappeared, with the eye itself also vanishing along with it.


    So close, I was so close to cultivating out the Fu Xi divine third eye. But it��s fine, after another ten or so days, I will be able to cultivate the divine eye by absorbing the essence of the beast god inner pearl.


    Zhong Yuemented and he walked up towards the sixth stage. He looked around and saw the wall, that supposedly stood beside the stage, destroyed by a mysterious force. A huge footprint was also left behind by some kind of creature.


    This footprint is exactly the same as the one in the ck Mountain Cave. Seems like I was right, that big guy really dide here!


    Zhong Yue walked towards the front of the pce and saw tens of copsed pirs and shattered battle puppets strewn all over the pce. It looked like the Monster God Ming King created some battle puppets in order to protect his corpse, but they appeared to have been destroyed by the big guy.


    There was also an empty blood pool somewhere not far away from the stage. There was also a stone tablet in the pool with King Teng standing in front of it.


    ��The writing on the tablet talks about how the Monster God Ming King extracted his own divine blood out from his body into the pool to make sure that his blood would not evaporate even after a few million years, so that theter generations of the monsters could inherit his legacy.��


    King Teng suddenly said and he continued talking, ��But the divine blood was drunk by the creature that intruded this pce. That would exin why it was able to kill the previous Saint city Lord.��


    Zhong Yue walked up and closely inspected the stone tablet. The writing on the tablet expounded on how the Monster God Ming King was ordered to stand guard here in order to safeguard the treasures here until the time hase for the treasures to be taken back by their owner. Once this inheritor got to this ce and drank his blood, that person will then have the power to move his corpse away and enter the chamber to rece the Monster God Ming King in safeguarding the treasures.


    ��So where is the body of Monster God Ming King?�� said the confused and stunned Zhong Yue.


    Then, he saw the body of Monster God Ming King, an eight-handed monster god with only its skin left, its flesh seemingly plundered away!


    Other than that, the skin was also littered with tiny holes as if it was being bitten by thousands of ants. The divine energy was all gone.


    ��The body of the Monster God Ming King was eaten by that creature.��


    King Tengmented as he said in regret, ��Seems like we are unable to obtain theplete �� Monster God Ming King Art�� anymore. Other than that, that bloody creature even ced additional seals onto the treasures protected by the Monster God Ming King.��


    As he spoke, vines danced around in the air just like slithering snakes and they lifted the ground where the corpse of Ming King lied. Two doors could then be seen and there were strange pictures on the walls. In the middle of the doors was a monster insect with five types of poison in its body and five poison totem carvings with some parts missing.


    A thought struck Zhong Yue and he immediately recalled the token he obtained from Zhu Xianer. There were simr pictures on the token, except, for the five poisons were on the outside while the mother insect was in the middle.


    But then the five poisons totem carvings precisely coincided with the missing totem carvings on the doors. It couldplement the existing totem carvings on the door toplete it.!


    The key to the doors is right in my hands!


    Zhong Yue inhaled a long breath and thought, So inside the door must be the treasures that Ming King was beseeched to protect! And the only obstacle between me and the treasures is this King Teng!

 Chapter 131 - Aberrance

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Aberrance</h4>


    ��Brother Long Yue, seems like you are very interested in what��s inside the door?��


    King Teng��s sights were sharp, gazing at Zhong Yue��s countenance, scrutinizing every minutia of his expression, ��The seal has a w in it, which was the door��s key. While the seal was ced by the creature that left this ce, its prowess was already at the level of magnates. In conjunction with the celestial blood coursing through its veins, and the consumption of the monster god Ming King��s meat, flesh and even the bones �� All of these made the seal nearly imprable. Only magnates could have a slight chance of cracking it. But Brother Long Yue, just a second before, I caught a glimpse of joy in your eyes, and I can sense that your heartbeat quickened by a beat. Could it possibly be that Brother Long Yue has some measures to unlock the door?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, and he nonchntly took out the token that he plundered from Zhu Xian��er��s corpse and said smilingly, ��That��s right, the key is right here. I seized it after having killed Zhu Xian��er, and it so happens to be the key that unlocks this door. Honestly speaking, Zhu Xian��er is of the insect race, and also the disciple of that creature. She came here to the ck Mountain secret realm at the behest of her master. Her purpose was most likely to investigate what the saint city lord was nning and also the state of the treasure that was sealed by that creature.��


    King Teng��s breath turned rapid, he stared vacantly at the token in his hands. Momentster, King Teng lips cracked into a smile, ��Brother Long Yue showing me the key, seems like you��ve intentions to kill me. You knew very well yourself that once you revealed the key, I would kill you for sure without mercy. You are forcing me to kill you, and also, forcing yourself to kill me.��


    The key itself involved many things, it must not be exposed or otherwise, not only the ��big guy�� woulde for them, the saint city lord would also hunt for them. It would only bring a cmity upon its holder.


    It was all because the ck Mountain suppressed the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, and Ming King was the monster god that was tasked to guard the treasures hidden in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    Such a treasure, its attraction in the eyes of the magnates could be clearly seen!


    Hence, so long as a word was spoken about the key, the holder would be doomed to an ending no other than death!


    The key was the final piece required to enter the inner sanctum that contained the treasures that Ming King was tasked to look over. Whether it was King Teng or Zhong Yue, they would never allow each other to walk out alive from this ce lest they spill the tales!


    Hence, Zhong Yue took out the key right in front of King Teng, robbing himself of all options other than to fight to the death with King Teng right here, right now!


    ��Between you and me, only one can walk out alive. Taking out the key is merely an assurance.��


    Zhong Yue kept the key, his body rocked as he morphed into the eight-armed Ming King. He said indifferently, ��King Teng, you held the name of the ��undying one��, and you apparently have no weak points. Not even the Wu Xing Wheel experts can do anything against you. Along the way, I��ve seen your prowess, and indeed, it was impressive �� fairly admirable.��


    He abruptly stomped his feet heavily, bolting out like a nocked arrow finally let loose. In the blink of an eye, he was at the side of King Teng!


    King Teng also rocked his body, morphing into the eight-armed Ming King, and the two shed together!


    Krong����


    King Teng was sent reeling back, mming into a gigantic pir in the Ming King pce, he eximed out involuntarily, ��Such a strong physique? You are indeed worthy as one of the dragon race!��


    The moment he shed with Zhong Yue, he could feel the overwhelming strength contained within Zhong Yue��s muscles, channeled from his bones and through to his muscle and skin, culminating in a massive burst of power!


    The overwhelming strength was like an explosion, sending him flying. He was evidently unable to match Zhong Yue in terms of strength!


    ��King Teng, when the saint city lord was ranking the monster Rebirth Qi Practitioners, you were ced at the second ce, one step behind the Heavenly Monster, Li Jun. Clearly, your undying body is not truly undying at all!��


    Zhong Yue dashed over in a zigzag course. One second, he would be on the left only to be on the right in the next. It was hard for anyone else to predict his movements. Eight arms quivered vigorously and all the weapons emerged in his hands �� sword, saber, hammer, whip, shields and hook swords. Like a typhoon blowing violently, mming over towards King Teng while he smirked coldly, ��As long as it''s not truly the undying body, then you can be killed!��


    King Teng��s body also shuddered as the weapons emerged in his own eight arms, shing over toward his opponent. The shields collided with each other, blocking the attacks, hook swords wed and shed all around. They fought across from one end to the other, wielding and swinging their weapons, shing and colliding with each other. The high-pitched screaming of the weapons resonated dissonantly throughout the room. King Teng was continually pushed back from the immense impact forceing from Zhong Yue��s body. His body shuddered violently, and his control over his weapons was disrupted!


    It was the same ��Monster God Ming King Art��, it was nearly the same depth and degree that they cultivated it to. However, Zhong Yue was able to suppress King Teng due to the overwhelming strength in his body!


    ��Ba Ji ughtering Array!��


    Shouted Zhong Yue as he attacked while King Teng released a sonorous cry and all of a sudden, all eight weapons crossed together and formed the Ba Ji ughtering Array. He growled fiercely, ��Ba Ji Shield Kill!��


    The powers in the weapons merged together and flooded into the two shields. The shields were raised up side by side, and he hammered them down over towards Zhong Yue. It was one of the transformations of the Ba Ji ughtering Array �� focusing thebined power through the shield��s strike!


    ��Ba Ji Hammer Strike!��


    Zhong Yue yelled out loudly, the muscles on the eight arms bulged out as he cast the hammer strike of the Ba Ji ughtering Array. As the indomitable hammer collided with the shields, King Teng muffled a deep groan in pain and staggered backward.


    ��Ba Ji Saber Cut!��


    Bright white rays of saber flitted over at the heels of the hammer ��Shua shua shua�� shing down at King Teng��s head in a fan-like formation, from the left, right and top!


    King Teng��s arms wobbled vigorously, the shields flipped over and arranged themselves to form a shield wall, ��Shield Wall of Defense!��


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    The discordant sounds of nking metal could be heard endlessly, and as the shield wall was broken by the saber rays, they continued onwards to prate through the cracks on the shield wall!


    ��Ba Ji Sword sh!��


    Shua����


    Chi chi chi���� The sword rays pierced through the air and sted into King Teng��s body, shing on him apart, resulting in the vines being eviscerated and strewn about all across the ground. All of a sudden, his Yuan Shen leaped out from behind his head and also visualized the eight-armed Ming King, clenching tightly on the eight weapons to fend off Zhong Yue��s assault.


    ��Shield Strike!��


    Zhong Yue yelled out fiercely, he galvanized the power into the twin shields and mmed at King Teng along with his Yuan Shen ��Krong!��unching him away to crash into the wall.


    ��Hehehe �� interesting����


    King Teng leaned on the wall and stopped himself from falling onto the ground, he suddenly chortled lowly, it grew louder and louder, to eventually turn into a maniacalughter, ��Brother Long Yue is truly strong, you are worthy enough to witness my true strength.��


    In this instantaneous passage of time, his body suffered at least a few dozen wounds, but none of them were oozing blood out. He had one of his arms severed away by Zhong Yue, and three broken fingers on the other hand, his nose was shed away and his flesh wascerated, and yet, he appeared indifferent to his sorry state.


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to press forward, he suddenly stopped down and flipped backward in retreat ��Chi chi chi�� in the blink of an eye, the ground beneath him cracked open andrge thick vines extruded out, thrusting towards him like swords!


    Zhong Yue��s eight arms wobbled, waving the weapons in the air, warding off the vines and twines. Hended down on the ground and as he cast his gaze over at King Teng, his pupils could not help but constrict �� the vines snaked over at King Teng, interweaving each other. In a mere moment, they formed thick and sturdy muscles, tendons, blood vessels, bones, fingers, toes, limbs, head and hairs!


    Dong����


    King Teng alighted from the pce wall, waving his eight arms in the air and slowly stood up. He was now an over two hundred feet tall eight-armed giant. He cast his gaze over at Zhong Yue, and in his eye sockets, emerald green vines slithered like snakes curling together, ultimately forming his eyeballs!


    The vine giant was heavily built, it was different to how King Teng looked before. it was stronger and better in every regard. Vines snaked around his legs like pythons, supplying him with strength and energy like muscle fibers. His head was also made of the vines, and even his heart looked like as if dozens of giant pythons were coiling in his heart chamber!


    ��Brother Long Yue, it��s rare that I ever reveal the full limits of my power, not even eighty percent of all. But for you, who is worthy enough, I will show you that eighty percent!��


    King Teng measured his body, and his eyes suffused with admiration. He praised, ��My mortal body �� there aren��t any weak points like the other monsters. My strength can reach to the peak, my psyche is immense, and my Yuan Shen is flooding with life force! What is that saint city lord, who couldn��t even acquire the fullypleted ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Selecting a closed door disciple was only a cover for us to help him inpleting the wed ��Monster God Ming King Art��. How dare such a clown of a saint city lord say that I��m not the match of Heavenly Monster Li Jun!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped in shock, for him to blurt out such words, it was clear that King Teng had long seen through the monster saint city lord��s intentions. In fact, through all the stages, it was quite probable that theplete ��Monster God Ming King Art�� was lost in the relentless flowing river of time. What��s left was only the wed and iplete ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Even if the saint city lord were toe here himself, he would still not be able to acquire that vaunted ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Surely, the part where it rted to the Ming King divine eye would be missing.


    King Teng battered his mountainous fist over. They were hefty and strong, trembling the air around that resonated with a sound reminiscent of the rumbling thunder. It was so strong that it could not be mentioned in the same breath as before!


    ��The Heavenly Monster, Li Jun died in the ck forest, he is not even worth a sheet, how sphemous that he be put in the same sentence as me!��


    His body was colossal, and ordingly, his strength was not hollow �� The bigger the body, the greater the strength - this was a fundamental principle of life. Although he did not use the Ba Ji ughtering Array nor the Ba Ji Weapons, the sheer strength in his punch was even more threatening than the Ba Ji ughtering Arrays!


    Zhong Yue released a fierce growl while he cast the Ba Ji ughtering Array �� saber rays shed in the air. Sword Qi flitted around, the overwhelming hammer mmed over, the long whipshed horizontally, hook swords wed over and the great shields struck out. Thebined strength and power of the weapons were aggregated to contend against King Teng��s domineering punch.


    KRONG!!


    An ear-deafening sound of explosion could be heard as they shed into each other, quaking the pce violently. Zhong Yue was finally able to block the punch, the saber, sword, and hook swords shed open the vines snaking on the fist, the overwhelming hammer warded off the immense strength in the fist and the two shields blocked down the fist��s thrusting, while he himself was almost sent into a stupor by the immense impact force.


    Almost instantaneously, the broken vines on King Teng��s fist flipped over, slithering in the air like pythons and thrusting at him from all domains!


    Chi Chi Chi���� Sword rays flitted out from Zhong Yue��s skin surface and formed the ��Seventh Sword Style��cerating the python-like green vines. With a sh of his body, he bolted towards King Teng!


    ��The bigger the body, the greater the strength, but also, the lower your agility!��


    Zhong Yue stomped and walked in mid-air, the totem patterns of the monster god Ming King underwent continuous transformations, endlessly strengthening his body and increasing his speed. All of a sudden, King Tengunched another fist downwards!


    At the same time, all the other six arms beneath his armpits followed suit and mmed down towards Zhong Yue, and not only that, there were still python-like vines extruding out from his body and thrusting over at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue was in mid-air, he flitted here and there in evasion of the giant fists while the vines were severed by the sword rays revolving around him.


    The swiftness and nimbleness with which he brandished his eight arms belied his colossal size. They didn��t even seem like they belonged to a two hundred feet over giant colossal!


    Zhong Yue was evading the fists, he was getting nearer to King Teng��s body and out of nowhere, a half a mu in radius giant palm mmed down on him, catching him off guard!


    ��Great Sun Golden Crow!��


    A scorching sun appeared behind his head, one after another, three-legged golden crows flew out from the sun, extending out their wings to submerge the whole area of over a hundred feet in radius in a zing inferno. They winged over and pounced on the approaching palm, mes burst out as the three-legged golden crows wed on the vines that formed the hand �� in an instant, the fire ignited the vines, the mes continued to spread through the whole palm.


    Zhong Yue seized the chance, flitted over andnded on King Teng��s shoulder.


    ��Hehe, Brother Long Yue��s visualization arts are indeed, very impressive, but I��m afraid, I��m better!��


    King Teng guffawed, all of a sudden, vines danced on his shoulder and a King Teng emerged from the shoulder. One after another, more King Tengs appeared out of his shoulder and encircled Zhong Yue in the middle!


    ��What?�� Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled, he gazed around only to see the miniature King Tengs crawling out from King Teng��s body. His giant body was soon inundated with the miniature Teng Kings, and all of them had eight armed while wielding the Ba Ji Weapons!

 Chapter 132 - Full Strength

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Full Strength</h4>


    This was the first time Zhong Yue had even seen such a strange and peculiar scene. King Teng had unexpectedly proliferated countless ��Little King Teng�� on his body, grouped in eight while clenching the Ba Ji Weapons in their hands!


    In his adventures thus far, Zhong Yue had fought with many monster Qi Practitioners, some were even experts and other had supetive talent. For example, Bei Shisong��s body was formed by the wolf monsters and hyena monsters, forming into the saber array - strong and dangerous. What was unique about him was that Bei Shisong used his Yuan Shen to control and manipte the other monsters.


    However, this was the first time he had faced against such a strange being like King Teng!


    All these ��Little King Teng��s were individuals of their own, but also a part of King Teng. Each and every one of them was capable of autonomous action and engaging inbat for themselves. They could also congregate together and fight as one. It was purely unimaginable!


    And most of all, he seems tock any weak points. His heart and brain was nowhere to be found, sequestered away underyers of protection. Even if Zhong Yue were to sessfully kill all of the ��Little King Teng��, his life would still not be threatened!


    Each and every ��King Teng�� was his true body, and yet at the same time, they were also just merely a part of him!


    It truly wasn��t without reason that he regarded himself and his abilities so highly!


    Eight ��Little King Teng�� encircled Zhong Yue in the middle and brandished their weapons at him, casting eight instances of Ba Ji ughtering Arrays and flooding him with the afterimages of the weapons!


    ��Ba Ji Shield Kill!��


    ��Ba Ji Saber Cut!��


    ��Ba Ji Sword sh��


    ��Ba Ji Lock!��


    ��Ba Ji Hammer Strike!��


    All eight ughtering arrays beleaguered Zhong Yue at the center. The totem patterns of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� changed rapidly, breaking away Zhong Yue��s Ba Ji ughtering Array and creating countless wounds on his body!


    Zhong Yue��s physique was strong, there were the totem patterns of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� on his skin��s surface that strengthening his body, along with the Xuan Wu totem patterns protecting his body and the totem patterns of the Xiang Dragon binding to his bones, granting him the mighty strength of the Xiang Dragon. However, the power from the Ba Ji ughtering Array was too overwhelming, despite all of the augmentations on his body, he was still suppressed and continued on receiving injuries.


    Thankfully, his protective ability was incredibly exceptional, there had yet to be any life-threatening wounds. Even the wounds he was inflicted were all sealed up, preventing blood from flowing out.


    It was as if he himself also had an undying body. However, his own body was nowhere near the caliber of the monstrous creature like King Teng. After all, if he was beheaded or his heart was perforated, he would still die.


    And if his wounds were to be too numerous, his body would undoubtedly buckle under the abuse and his life would surely end.


    ����Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation��!��


    Behind his head, a bright moon and zing sun emerged, mending and ameliorating the blood essence in his body so that his prowess would not be impaired from excessive wounds. His eight arms waved in the air, forming into a sword array to fight off against the eight Ba Ji ughtering Arrays, while at the same time, seven sword Qi pierced into the body of King Teng beneath him.


    ����Sword Seven Styles��!��


    The seven Sword Qi were the Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Xiang Dragon and Coral Qi. Together, they cast the Sword Coon sword array��s ��Seventh Sword Styles�� andmenced a relentless flurry of attacks, severing countless vines and undermining King Teng from the inside!


    ��Brother Long Yue, you want to destroy my body? Hehe, it��s impossible! You��d never know how strong my life force is!��


    Teng King guffawed out, his sonorousughter trembled the air. Zhong Yue could tell that even though his ��Seventh Sword Styles�� had inflicted a great deal of damage on King Teng��s body, no matter how much he received, there would be an unending stream of vines growing out to prevent his body from crumbling!


    Not only that, the vines in the body were interweaving together to form into marvelous-looking totem patterns, which appeared to be the original cultivation technique King Teng has practiced. He formed an array formation in his body, and even the vines themselves were engraved with totem carvings, entrapping the seven Sword Qi in his body, robbing Zhong Yue of the ability to retrieve them back.


    Almost instantaneously, his eight arms crushed all the three-legged golden crows, and a giant hand reached over, mming down on Zhong Yue at his shoulder.


    The eight little Teng King encircled him and kept him preupied, opening the opportunity for the big hand to m down without any hindrance. Zhong Yue growled fiercely, his hair fluttered in the air, and his Yuan Shen emerged behind him.


    All these days, he was cultivating the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s Yuan Shen chapter, acquiring the Combat Yuan Shen from the arts. His Yuan Shen was meticulously nourished and it was now already twelve feet tall. it was also in the form of the eight-armed Ming King, holding the Ba Ji Weapons to parry the attacks of the eight ��Little King Teng��, while he himself dispersed the Ba Ji Weapons in his hands and punch back against the giant palm of a half a mu in radius!


    Krong!


    Zhong Yue pushed his eight arms forward and warded off King Teng��s palm, however, another punch wasunched down right after by King Teng. Meanwhile, there were vines that extruded out from his shoulder and curled around Zhong Yue��s body, snaking and winding around him from the bottom to the top with great speed.


    ��Break!��


    Zhong Yue��s body muscles, bones and tendons quivered vigorously, the sheer frequency of the vibrations sounded like the rumbling of thunder. Krong krong���� the rapid quivering of his muscles at such an otherworldly speed, beyond the speed of sound, caused the vines to be pulverized as they were curling around his body!


    Krong!


    Zhong Yue��s eight arms once again blocked King Teng��s punch, and King Tengunched another punch down again while he smiled and said, ��Brother Long Yue, how is it, eighty percent of my prowess?��


    Zhong Yue released a fierce roar, the three-legged golden crows flew out from the scorching sun behind him like patches of fire clouds, crushing away the eight King Teng��s Ba Ji ughtering Array, while Zhong Yue followed behind the heels of the golden crows, ring a pair of Golden Crow wings flying into mid-air and evading the approaching palm!


    The palmnded down, mming the three-legged golden crows into ash.


    Zhong Yue extended the wings behind him, the Golden Crow wings were quick, allowing him to circumnavigate the giant treant to search for the w in King Teng��s form. The giant treant was toorge, two hundred feet would be equivalent to over twenty floors high; naturally, his movements were not agile and nimble. He spread all eight arms out, shing and punching the air incessantly but never once being able tond a strike on Zhong Yue. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, in the other hand, was continuously thrusting sword and saber rays into the giant treant.


    On the giant treant, the countless ��Little King Teng��s quivered their arms and formed countless Ba Ji ughtering Arrays that assaulted Zhong Yue. King Teng guffawed and said, ��Brother Long Yue, do you want to see my full strength?��


    Hu hu hu����


    All the little treants on his body were suddenlyunched into the air, their legs were connected with the vines to the giant treant. The vines waved andshed in mid-air, lifting the ��Little King Teng��s in the air and battering onto Zhong Yue.


    Zheng zheng zheng zheng!


    The sounds of metal nking ringed out, the vines danced in the air, and the ��Little King Teng��s crisscrossed each other, casting the Ba Ji ughtering Arrays towards Zhong Yue. They would leave after the first encounter with him, but the sheer number of Little Kind Tengs resulted in Zhong Yue relentlessly getting shed at an incredibly high rate.


    The King Tengs on the vines were numerous, the scene would tingle the scalp to whoever was watching. They were waiting in line to assault Zhong Yue, they attacked from all directions and pushed Zhong Yue to the end of his wit.


    King Teng��s attacks were getting more and more strange and erratic. After all the improvements he had, Zhong Yue was confident that he would not be powerless against the Wu Xing Wheel experts, and yet, he found himself in a serious predicament in this fight against King Teng!


    On the pontoon, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were still crippled from the heavy wounds. The two Qi Practitioners could hear the sounds of explosion sting violently in the monster god Ming King pce. Their heart thumped in shock and they gazed at each other quietly.


    ��Brother Long Yue is battling with King Teng, I wonder how the is the situation now����


    All of a sudden, their sights fell onto the pce from far away, one after another, water bucket thick green vines shuttled out from the pce door, along with dreadful and ferocious-looking slithering Jiao Dragons Chi chi chi�� the vines shot out from the pce door and rooted themselves into the mountain rocks outside of the pce, even the grounds were cracked opened by their immense strength.


    ��King Teng, what a strong guy, just exactly how long and how big is this guy��s body����


    Hu Qimei mumbled, ��Extending his roots outside of the pce, is he cing down an array formation?��


    More and more vines shuttled out of the pce and rooted themselves into the mountain rocks, forming a circle that surrounded the pce like a cage locking the pce in.


    While on the thick vines, strange and peculiar totem carvings started to emerge out, glittering from time to time,


    ��He is going to seal the monster god Ming King pce and trap Brother Long Yue in it, leaving him nowhere to run.��


    Yu Xuanji��s face turned solemn, ��Will Brother Long Yue be of his match? Qimei, how much of your strength are you able to use now? Can you still y the lute?��


    Hu Qimei shook her head, her face was as pale as the winter snow, ��About ten to twenty percent, even if I y the lute and attack with the invisible Sword Qi, I still wouldn��t be able to break off the wines. The exertion would only end up costing me my life.��


    Yu Xuanji forcibly mustered his strength and suddenly, his face turned crimson red and a clump of blood shot out of his mouth. He thenid back in despair, ��I��m also unable to do anything. Darn it, if only I��d attained the Ming King��s divine eye, I wouldn��t be so heavily injured by the totem carvings on the pontoon����


    ��For now, we can only rely on Brother Long Yue���� Hu Qimei babbled lowly.


    Yu Xuanji��s eyebrows fluctuated and he mumbled along, ��We can only rely on him �� Damn, where is this King Teng��s weak point?��


    All of a sudden, the monster god Ming King��s pce crumbled and turned into andscape of ruin. A beam of fire sted through the clouds, it was Zhong Yue streaking out of the pce with his wings spread out majestically. Behind him were the countless vines, piercing through the pce, trying to strangle him and bring him down to earth. At the end of the vines were the ��Little King Teng��s, maintaining the Ba Ji Weapons that formed into the Ba Ji ughtering Arrays. The array formations hurtled towards Zhong Yue in mid-air!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei stared nkly at the scenery ��Peng peng peng�� more and more King Tengs flew out from the pce at Zhong Yue. In the blink of an eye, there were already over a hundred King Tengs hovering in the air, forming into over a hundred Ba Ji ughtering Arrays!


    ��How do you even fight with this?�� Hu Qimei mumbled in despair and hopelessness.


    Before the sound of her voice faded away, the roof of the pce was crushed open as even thicker andrger vines shuttled out to suddenly converge into a two hundred feet giant treant. Standing on top of the pce, was King Teng swinging his arms furiously over at Zhong Yue.


    Even Yu Xuanji could not help but show signs of desperation, Zhong Yue was known for his exceptional agility - his flying speed was virtually unmatched among those of his ss but as of now, the perimeter of the pce was sealed by King Teng��s array formation, essentially sealing away the only advantage that Zhong Yue had over King Teng. In addition to the numerous little King Tengs and the giant King Teng, he could not even see the slightest glimpse of hope for Zhong Yue��s victory!


    His space was confined and he was restricted, there were countless obstacles one must ovee when battling against a monstrous creature like King Teng.


    Clearly, Zhong Yue realized the limited space he had to maneuver. All of a sudden, he plummeted down back into the pce and the vines and giant treant followed him in tow back to the pce.


    ��This is good, it feels so good! Long Yue, you are the first Qi Practitioner to be able to persevere for so long and still survive under my attacks!�� King Tengughed maniacally.


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji��s face nched with a ghostly white, they looked at each other and saw the despair in each other��s eyes.


    King Teng was too strong, so strong to the point that Zhong Yue��s situation seemed inexorably hopeless.


    ��The Boundless Great Sun!��


    In the monster god Ming King pce, the zing sun behind Zhong Yue suddenly turned into a ming congration. The me sted out like magma, setting the whole pce alight in a sea of fire. The pce vigorously burned and the temperature inched upwards rapidly until it felt as if the air itself would be set alight. Any vestige of moisture that lingered in the air before waspletely wiped away in an instant!


    One after another, the King Tengs dashed through the mes directly at him, they said in an eerie unison, ��It��s useless, there was once a Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioner that tried to burn me with the Fire Wheel of the Wu Xing Wheel, his efforts bore no fruit and I was unscathed. Not to mention that your attainments in the art of fire were not even as strong as his!��


    ��It��s different, my fire that is����


    All of a sudden, the rxed Zhong Yue said gently, ��My fire is the fire of the sun, and I didn��t cast the fire, I only instigated it. In actuality, its source is the inside of your own body itself. Now, you may die.��

 Chapter 133 - The Divine Eye That Cuts the Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 133 - The Divine Eye That Cuts the Yuan Shen</h4>


    ��You will stimte the fire and let it burn in my body?�� The countless King Tengs were stunned as they were lost on the meaning of Zhong Yue��s words.


    King Teng��s body was incredibly weird as even though the fire that went on a rampage in the Monster God Ming King��s pce and kept burning away his vines, they would not even die due to the continuous vitality given to them by King Teng.


    His vitality was incredibly strong, exceeding every monster out there. Thus, although the vines were all burnt by the fire, they would unceasingly be replenished by the vitality that King Teng condensed from the visualization of his arts.


    Not only that, the rampant fire did not even manage to affect hisbat prowess in the slightest as King Teng continued tounch fierce and unstoppable attacks that were even stronger than before!


    On the pontoon bridge, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei looked up and all they could see was a huge fireball ascending from the pce. As soon as the fiery red ball appeared, their faces turned red due to the scorching heat released by it.


    That fireball was the ��Boundless Great Sun�� formed by Zhong Yue, it was a sun formed by his fire of the great sun.


    However, the sun was only half of its full form. Its other half was sealed away as King Teng��s vines shrouded the entire Monster God Ming King��s pce, restricting the other half of the sun��s ascension.


    The half sun rained fire all over the Monster God pce and the innumerable huge vines were set aze. The entanglement of the zing fire and the jade green vines formed a very enthralling scene.


    Upon seeing this scene, hopes burgeoned within both Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei again. Hu Qimei then murmured, ��Such amazing fire abilities�� Maybe Brother Long Yue��s fire could actually burn through the seals cast by King Teng. Perhaps he has a chance of defeating him����


    ��There��s little possibility of that happening.��


    Yu Xuanji replied worriedly, ��Someone tried to burn him with fire and that person was an Awakening level Qi Practitioner and even was helpless to do anything against King Teng. What I am more concerned about is whether Brother Long Yue can make it out alive. If he is able to escape, then he can bring us along with him and King Teng will definitely be unable to catch up to him.��


    Hu Qimei nodded to Yu Xuanji��s remark. In truth, they would not me Zhong Yue if he did not bring them with him when he escapes as were not rted at all. Thus, there was no need for him to burden himself.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the person is a human or a monster, that person will definitely want to keep on living instead of dying. And with that, they certainly hoped that Zhong Yue could escape alive from King Teng.


    ��Brother Long Yue, what are you waiting for? Run, quickly!�� shouted Yu Xuanji as he could not hold back anymore.


    Hu Qimei became nervous as well and she shouted, ��You will have nowhere to run if King Teng extinguishes all of your fire! What are you still waiting for?��


    Their shouts were however, ignored as Zhong Yue said to King Teng, ��That��s right, the fire that will kill you will start in your body. One of the Sword Qi Iunched just now was a fire elemental Sword Qi and the fire of that Sword Qi was made with the spirit of fire that was merged with the sun��s fire in my body. The fire will erupt as I trigger it.��


    In the pce, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s shout could be vaguely heard and the two fiery wings behind Zhong Yue shed forward,unching out fiery Sword Qi towards the plunging King Teng while Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and body cast out the Ba Ji ughtering Array to fend off the other King Tengs.


    Whereas for the eight hands of the huge vine man, Zhong Yue took on his attacks directly without avoiding them.


    ��You shouldn��t have sealed my seven Sword Qi in your body because I am better in carvingspared to swordsmanship.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��When you were still pursuing me, I had already carved the Great Sun and Golden Crow totem patterns onto most of the vines in your body. The reason why I set this pce alight was because I wanted to force your Yuan Shen out, not to kill you with the fire!��


    Boom boom boom!


    Fire suddenly erupted on from the inside of the huge vine man and fire started ravaging all over the body of the huge vine man. The fire then turned into a huge burning congration that looked like a miniature sun, out of which, flew countless three-taloned golden crows, setting the body of the vine man azed.


    Zhong Yue��s ��Boundless Great Sun�� shrouded the entire pce with its mes. The entire pce was filled with fire and countless suns ascended from the fire, producing countless three-taloned golden crows that absorbed the heat from the ��Boundless Great Sun��. Just imagine the temperature of the golden crows!


    The huge body of the vine man began to copse and the golden crows that covered the skies charged towards the countless King Tengs, destroying, burning, crushing and slicing them into pieces with their sharp ws, wings and explosions!


    Zhong Yue eventually stopped attacking and his Yuan Shen flew up into the skies, visualizing the eight hands of Ming King with his body.


    ��I found out your weakness as soon as we fought, which is your Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue showed a sharp expression and both of his eyes that contained the majesty of Yin and Yang - the Sun and the Moon pupils stared imperiously at King Teng while he said, ��You quickly retracted your Yuan Shen when you discovered it was weaker than mine when we began our fight. Then, you summoned this vine treant and that was when I immediately realized that your Yuan Shen was your weakness. You would die for sure if I were to destroy your Yuan Shen.��


    One after another, the miniature King Tengs were burnt into ash and the vine man who was set aze angrily rushed towards Zhong Yue in a final act of desperation.


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored it and he said, ��The only reason I flew towards the outside of the pce was to ensure that there would be no path of retreat for your Yuan Shen. I have to wipe out your Yuan Shen to preclude you from resurrecting as your Yuan Shen could easily revive yourself if it was hidden into one of your vines, leaves, stems or roots. I checked how far your seal could cover so that my ��Boundless Great Sun�� could cover every part of your body.��


    The huge vine man roared and his four arms smashed towards the inextinguishable me. Those me were created by the Sun totem carvings and the Great Sun Golden Crows totem carvings that were carved onto him with Zhong Yue��s seven Sword Qi. Zhong Yue treated the body of the vine man as a huge stake upon which, he carved the totem carvings to produce an undying fire that will never stop burning until their target died.


    Besides, there��s this Zhong Yue who kept on detonating the traps thatid into the body of the vine man, pouring oil onto fire, causing the fire to burn even stronger!


    Zhong Yue just stood there and he let the four fists strike onto him but before these fists could evennd on him, the vines were already burnt into ashes and the fists fell helplessly onto the ground.


    The huge vine treant let out an angry roar and his remaining four hands were already burnt into ash before he could even lift them up again. Then, his burnt legs could no longer support his heavy body and he fell down onto the ground.


    ��Previously, I was worried that your roots could burrow deep into the mountain below this pce so I only unleashed half of my sun into the skies while I left the other half deep in the ground, incinerate the entire mountain so that your roots would also be burnt to dust.��


    Zhong Yue then looked at the burning vine man and the countless King Tengs that were set aze by his three-taloned golden crows.


    ��But even then, I was still worried that you hid part of your body in the ck forest outside of the pce. I assume that you still have ayer of protection that could protect you from dying since you could face all of these so peacefully without any fear of death. As long as your Yuan Shen could return to that part of the hidden body then you would be able to survive.��


    He then smiled and said, ��With that strong vitality of yours, your Yuan Shen should be able to sustain for a long period after leaving your body for a long time, long enough for you to return and search for the other parts of the body. Therefore, I have to destroy your Yuan Shen here so you can truly die! King Teng, are you still not going to show me your Yuan Shen?��


    As soon as Zhong Yue was done talking, King Teng��s Yuan Shen could be seen dashing out of the pce from a pile of ashes like a slithering snake!


    ��Long Yue, I have lost the fight today and you will now be the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner among the monsters! But don��t be so full of yourself as you will not be able to live for much longer after this!��


    The weird vine was the Yuan Shen of King Teng. Judging from the appearance of the vine, he was a jade green vine that became a monster,ter bing a Qi Practitioner in the Ju Xia Valley. He then managed to acquire his spirituality after being exposed to the essence of the Sun and the Moon to produce his own soul. However, no matter how strong he was, the root of his soul would always be a jade green vine.


    The soul is the root of all types of Yuan Shen. All types of spirits could turn into different forms of Yuan Shen just like how Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen could turn into the Great Sun Golden Crow, the three-taloned crow faced celestial man or even the Moon Starry Jade Toad. But the base of the Yuan Shen was immutable and will forever be one��s soul - his being the soul of a human.


    The spirit acquired by King Teng was a type of godly vine spirit that enabled him to shift into the form of a strange vine that would lend him an additional degree of flexibility and agility so as to facilitate underground travel and escape, while also being able to hide his Yuan Shen.


    King Teng��s voice could then be heard from the strange vine Yuan Shen, ��You have that creature��s key and that is the key leading straight to the treasure protected by the Monster God Ming King. Thus, all I have to do is just expose this information to everyone and you will definitely die. You will die in the cruelest and gruesome way and you will die in a very short period of time! But for me? I will remain as the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner in the city and be the disciple of the Saint City Lord!��


    ��But, that is ultimately predicated on you being alive to tell the tale!��


    Zhong Yue pointed out his fingers and the seven Sword Qi flew into the ground, turning into a Sword Seven Style ughtering Array. However, the vine had a high mobility, making it difficult trap.


    Besides, the ��Seventh Sword Style�� was not as flexible in the ground as it was in the air, resulting in the strange vine managing to escape from the ��Seventh Sword Style�� to reach outside of the pce.


    The strange vine Yuan Shen moved in the scorching ground while the other half of the Unlimited Great Sun in the ground incinerated the mountain, producing an ocean ofva that flowed everywhere around the pce.


    Under the pce was a hill located high above the abyss under the support of huge pirs and Absolute Decimation Seals covered the entire space outside of the pce, eliminating any and all chances of ever stepping foot anywhere except for the pontoon bridge. Zhong Yue��s Unlimited Great Sun precisely covered the entire Ming King pce and the hill.


    Then, the strange vine Yuan Shen could be seen flying out from the mountain and slithering on the pontoon bridge trying to escape.


    At the same time, the divine third eye of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen opened and shot out a divineser towards the strange vine. Theser then uratelynded on the strange vine Yuan Shen, cutting it into two pieces as Zhong Yue floated at the top of the pce.


    The strange vine let out a shriek and the soul of King Teng residing in the strange vine immediately dispersed!


    On the stage linked by the pontoon bridges, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei received the shock of their lives and their jaws dropped onto the ground.


    ��King Teng is dead! Brother Long Yue actually killed him! How is this possible!��


    The two monsters shouted, ��How could someone as strong as King Teng die just like that?��


    On the top of the Monster God Ming King��s pce, the fiery great sun suddenly disappeared and Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen also vanished into the thin air.

 Chapter 134 - You Think Too Low of Me

    <h4>Chapter 134 - You Think Too Low of Me</h4>


    ��*cough *cough, King Teng really was a knotty opponent.��


    Zhong Yue was in the monster god Ming King��s pce. Heid a palm on his chest, his eyes twitched in pain. The battle with King Teng had been too risky, King Teng was indeed worthy of his title as the undying one, his prowess was incredibly strong. The battle with him had inflicted immensely heavy injuries to Zhong Yue��s body.


    His muscles were almost ripped apart during the fight, a few tendons snapped from the tension. Deep wounds and small cuts added up to a hundred on his body, and his internal organs were slowly beginning to dehisce!


    The injuries would have been the death of most ordinary people, but he was still able to temporarily suppress the wounds and maintain his peak condition for the duration of the battle. However, as time passed, his wounds would eventually erupt and if by then, he was still embroiled in a protracted fight with King Teng, unable to finish him once and for all, then his ending would��ve only been death.


    His forte was that he was taught the art of sculpting by the Swords Gate headmaster. Although the art of sculpting seemed to be useless, it was the key for him to turn the tide of battle and ultimately y King Teng��s undying body, and incinerate him from the inside to destroy the giant vine treant.


    Otherwise, if the battle had persisted, Zhong Yue would��ve been in grave danger!


    Come to think of it, King Teng��s defeat was reasonable and his death was not an injustice, it could even be said that it was unfortunate that he was matched up with Zhong Yue. He was after all, a wood affinity monster cultivator who has cultivated from a green vine. His body was made up of the vines which just happened to be a suitable material to engrave the totem patterns. What led to his defeat was his own recklessness in entrapping the seven Sword Qi inside of his body with the intention of preventing Zhong Yue from reiming them.


    ��King Teng forced me to muster all my strength in battling against him, and yet, he was only regarded as the second strongest among the monster Rebirth Qi Practitioners?��


    The sun and moon spun behind Zhong Yue, the sunlight and moonlight shone onto his wounded body, healing his injuries, and he became lost in his own thoughts, King Teng despised the saint city lord of the monster race, using him of being biased towards the Heaven Monster, Li Jun. But what kind of existence is the saint city lord? One that was on par with the old man, the old man had only taught me the art of sculpting and just with that, I was able to use it to finish King Teng��s undying body. It isn��t likely that the saint city lord��s evaluation was erroneous. That would mean that this Heaven Monster, Li Jun truly is even stronger than King Teng! What a shame that he died, I could have used him as a test subject for my strength to ascertain any ws in my prowess in the Rebirth level.��


    He recollected his thoughts and took out the key he had obtained from Zhu Xian��er, he then ced it on the notch of the door.


    The five poison totem patterns on the notch werepleted, and it was as if the mother insect and the five poison totem patterns wereing to life, moving on the surface of the door as if they were swimming in the water. The scene was incredibly bizarre.


    The tracks they took seemed to be random but they in actual fact, they followed a certain pattern of a seal. On the outer-most rim, was the big mother insect, it was squirming its body tardily, while incubating eggs within its womb.


    Those are the just changes of the totem carvings on the door. The five poisoned insects and the mother insect did not actuallye alive, and the formation of the eggs was not real either.


    After a short while, the door slowly creaked open, revealing a pathway tunneling down a stoned stairway. Walking down the stairs into the deep space beneath the pce, Zhong Yue thought with curiosity, Why didn��t I notice this ce when I was casting the ��Boundless Great Sun�� to burn down the entire Ming King pce? Furthermore, Ming King pce is located on a mountain, the mountain dangling mid-air with only a pir connecting it to the abyss. Are the guarded treasures of the Ming King pce in this very mountain? If they were, wasn��t this ce too easily discovered?


    ��Why isn��t Brother Long Yue out yet?��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji looked at each other and waited patiently. There was no movement after Zhong Yue killed King Teng and the two cannot help to ask themselves, Is there really aplete heritage of the Monster God Ming King in the pce? Or is he severely injured?


    Suddenly, both of them felt something and turned their heads around, what met their eyes was a ��young and pretty�� man treading on the pontoon walking towards them.


    The description of ��young and pretty�� was because he had a countenance that would even incite the jealousy of females; he boasted wless skin and his pointed ears could make the females erupted with an obsessive furor!


    His charming eyes were like a twin emerald that exuded an extraordinary and refined aura. Zhong Yue held a stern and unflustered bearing, but under which, there was hidden an explosive power that would instill fear in all. He was akin to a simmering volcano that was on the verge of eruption. King Teng was malicious; Yu Xuanji was peculiar; and Hu Qimei was temperamental �� each individual had a unique air of their own. Likewise, this man alsomanded his own charm.


    He carried himself like an elegant fairy in the midst of clouds; like an eagle that soared unfettered in the lofty firmament, and like a slumbering dragon quietly hibernating in the cold and deste winter.


    He was the prodigal son of the monster race!


    ��The Heaven Monster, Li Jun!��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji were shocked and dumbfounded at his unexpected arrival. The Heaven Monster, Li Jun, proimed to be the strongest among the Rebirth Qi Practitioners by the saint city lord of the monster. He was believed to have been killed in the dark forest, but had just made a sudden appearance, nearly reaching their sides without them even noticing at all!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei exchanged panicked looks, catching the anxiousness in each other��s eyes, He is here to act as the fisherman! He waited in silence until both Long Yue and King Teng were embroiled in battle, so that he could then jump out and reap the rewards from the effort of the two formidable opponents to secure his ce as the disciple of the saint city lord!


    Heaven Monster Li Jun must have thought that he could not handle Long Yue and King Teng at the same time, given their strengths. So he decided to wait until Long Yue and King Teng��s strength was exhausted to take the fruits of theirbor!


    Heaven Monster Li Jun was already at the hundred and eighth step of the stoned stairway when they returned their attention to him. He stepped on the first pontoon, passing the first threshold and continuing on towards the second tform.


    He gazed at the totem engravings for a few seconds and then proceeded past the second pontoon, reaching the third tform easily!


    His speed was terrifying, he only nced over the third and fourth tform, and crossed the bridge without a trace of error!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were amazed to see him pass the first test on the first pontoon with ease, not being hurt by the Ming King divine eye totem patterns on the pontoon.


    Regardless whether it was Zhong Yue or King Teng, they had been attacked by the Ming King divine eye on the first pontoon �� all because of the missing divine eye totem patterns on the stone wall.


    And when Heaven Monster Li Jun was able to walk over safely, the impact on their state of mind was immense!


    But what Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei did not know was ���� the Ming King divine eye on the first pontoon had already been plundered by Zhong Yue and no longer existed. Hence, Heaven Monster Li Jun was able to cross the pontoon without being attacked since there was nothing there to attack him in the first ce.


    Soon, Heaven Monster Li Jun had already set foot on the fourth pontoon, striding towards the fifth tform where Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were currently situated.


    Most talented monsters would usually require over twenty days to pass all five stages of the inheritance test, with most of even dying halfway through. However, Heaven Monster Li Jun had just cleared all of them in less than an hour!


    Hu Qimei suddenly had an idea when the Heaven Monster Li Jun stepped on the sixth tform to size up the inheritance on the tform. She eximed out involuntarily, ��Heaven Monster Li Jun �� saint city lord��s disciple!��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun shifted his gaze towards her and his brows rose in interest, ��Oh? Why would you say that, Qimei?��


    ��The totem inheritance on these walls areplicated and profound. I suppose that not even a god would be able to glean the secrets behind them with merely a nce or two?��


    Hu Qimei held her gaze for moments before saying, ��But you just took a quick nce and passed them easily, without even making a single mistake. This can only mean that you didn��tprehend the secrets with a nce yourself, but that you have already received the inheritance on the pontoon! The only one who could learn the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� are the disciples of the saint city lord! Hence, you��ve been the saint city lord��s disciple before this whole farce even began! ��


    Yu Xuanji came to the same conclusion and responded, ��Heaven Monster Li Jun, the saint city lord sent you here to monitor us! ��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun smirked as he said, ��Junior Martial Brother Yu and Qimei sure have quite the intuition, being able to surmise so much information just by watching me crossing over the pontoon. That''s right, my teacher is the saint city lord and I am his fifth apprentice. My teacher taught me the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Surely, I would be very familiar with the totem patterns and there would be no need for me to study them anymore.��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei felt a chill tingle down their spines. Their voices were trembling as they spoke, ��Since the saint city lord is selecting for a closed door disciple, then why did he still send you over?��


    ��Monitoring you was merely one of the reasons my teacher sent me here, the real reason I was sent here was to see if anyone of you Qi Practitioners couldpletely attain the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. If there is, then naturally, he will take them in as a closed door disciple.��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun smiled as he said, ��My teacher loves and adores talent, and he also needs someone talented enough to acquire theplete ��Monster God Ming King Art�� for him. Other than that, he knows that the creature that crawled out from the ck Mountain secret realm did not simply die and disappear. It is still lurking in the shadows, waiting for the right time to make a move. With the ck Mountain secret realm now open again, that creature will surely cause trouble again, and will definitely send his subordinates to gather information. Therefore I was charged to monitor that creature��s subordinates. As for the third reason����


    He smiled slightly as he continued, ��Although I am his disciple, but I was not officially inducted as his closed door disciple. Therefore, I still need to make a name of my own. If you lot can��t prove to be of any use and die here instead, then he will announce to the world that I will be taken in as his closed door disciple. ��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s blood ran cold. Heaven Monster Li Jun had cultivated the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� long ago, with his prowess, he could definitely be called the strongest among those in the level of Rebirth!


    Yu Xuanji and the others were kept in the dark, fighting among themselves for the spot of the closed door disciple, even nearly dying for the opportunity, while the other over sixty monster young experts were dead. And in the end they were just fools being yed like a puppet on strings. This made them very unsettled!


    Hu Qimei pursed her dry lips as said, ��Why did you onlye now, Heaven Monster? Why did you wait until the end of Long Yue��s and King Teng��s battle. Why did you wait until after King Teng was dead, to appear?��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun was silent, Yu Xuanji��s eyes gleamed and he smirked, ��The more death there is, the lesser thepetition. After all, there is only one mother that could supply the breast milk. If she had twin babies, the babies would invariably have topete for the milk. Who would know if he could have still held the glory of the strongest Rebirth Qi Practitioner after the other babies have cultivated the ��Monster God Ming King Art��? Incidents of junior martial brothers supnting the senior martial brothers, with thetter then being slowly forgotten, relegated to living forever under the shadows of the ones they used to call juniors �� this happens more often than one would think. Therefore, instead of having a fairpetition, would it not be simpler to eliminate all the other contenders, and end up as the sole winner. Am I right, Li Jun?��


    ��Your opinion of me is too low.��


    The Heaven Monster Li Jun sarcastically smirked and shrugged, ��Although I��m exactly having the same thought, but fortunately I have a good reputation among the saint city, who would believe you even if you told them so? ��


    He walked towards the sixth tform of the pontoon and grinned, ��Consider yourselves lucky, I won��t let every Qi Practitioners who entered ck Mountain secret realm die, for no other reason than to avoid rousing the saint city lord��s suspicion that I have no room in my ck heart forpetitors. So, I��ve decided to spare some of the more benign weaklings to curb suspicion. Hmmm �� what luck you two have, otherwise, you would already be dead.��

 Chapter 135 - The God’s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 135 - The God��s Treasure</h4>


    He��s going after Brother Long Yue!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei��s brows fluctuated violently as they stared at Li Jun��s back. Hu Qimei gritted her teeth and said, ��I have a strong urge to stab this brat from the back and pierce a hole in his heart!��


    Yu Xuanji shook his head andmented, ��Once he gets out there, he��ll be the saint city lord��s closed door disciple and cultivate under his guidance, soaring the nine skies thereafter. It��s impossible for us to ever catch up to him. In truth, we are just here to apany the prince in his study trip, what a pity so many experts died����


    Hu Qimei��s heart was also soaked in bitterness, ��After we get out, we��ll spread the word and reveal to the world all of his sinister acts and machinations, to crush and trample on his reputation!��


    ��That is, if the other monsters believe our words.��


    Yu Xuanji shook his head and said, ��We are merely just two wretched losers, petty bugs. Whereas the Heaven Monster Li Jun is the strongest expert of saint city. His reputation in the saint city is simply beyond reproach, his influence is high and he is favored by countless monsters. His words would undoubtedly be ced above our own.��


    Hu Qimei also thought of the reputation the Heaven Monster Li Jun held in the monster race, and her heart began to be engulfed in powerlessness.


    The Heaven Monster Li Jun��s reputation was wless, his looks and his temperament as perceived by the world was impable - generous, kind and charitable. He also enjoyed a vast circle of acquaintances. Every one of his appearances in the saint city would incite a mor of adtion, and innumerable monsters of all ages or identity would erupt in a furor to cheer for his name in fanaticism.


    Even the saint city lord himself would not incite such amotion. The air the saint city lord brings was majestic and dignified, stern and dominant; the other disciples of the saint city lord were nowhere close to being able to give rise to any sort of remotelyparable scene as Li Jun would.


    And most importantly, he was the disciple of the saint city lord. If the saint city lord also corroborated his statements, who would ever dare to y the contrarian?


    Furthermore, even if the saint city lord knew that he killed Zhong Yue, how seriously would he be punished over a dead man?


    The two of them were lost in their anxiety, and all of a sudden, the pontoon and tforms shook violently. The monster god Ming King pce was also quaking vigorously. Then, the roof tiles, brims, walls, stones, and pirs all flew into the air!


    Heaven Monster Li Jun��s face changed drastically, he stopped his steps, tensed his muscles and stood still in preparedness. Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei also didn��t dare move at all either. They leaned down onto the grounds of the tform. Suddenly, the sky spun and the earth goes round ��zheng zheng zheng�� the pontoons copsed on their own while the tforms shed and merged with each other.


    All of a sudden, the pontoons, tforms, and the monster god Ming King pce vanished. And they were sent back to the same spot they were once at, facing a huge pce with the hundred and eight steps stone stairway in front of them.


    The pce was returned back to its original state, exactly like how it was as before.


    ��Could it be that Long Yue has touched and triggered something, causing the pce to return to its original state?��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun locked his brows, he strode into the pce and as he started to move, his gait increased faster and faster, but no matter how many steps he took, he was always a step away from the pce entrance. Ultimately, it was as if he had never moved in the first ce!


    Cold sweat rushed out of his forehead, suddenly, his speed broke through the sound barrier to continue bolting forwards. Regardlessly how immense his speed was, he always remained a single step away from the pce!


    Heaven Monster Li Jun released a furious bellow at his inability to enter the pce. It was only a few momentster, where he finally stopped and calmed down before turning around to leave.


    ��So this is forcing me to kill you outside?��


    He mumbled lowly as he quickly walked down the stairway, ��Good, then I shall kill you in the saint city!��


    ��This is �� a mini teleportation portal?��


    Zhong Yue walked down the stairs, it was a half mile journey before a little stone tform suddenly appeared into his eyes. The stone tform was surrounded by stone pirs, the carvings they carried on their surfaces were nearly identical to the ones on Xin Huo��s teleportation array formations!


    Xin Huo was surprised, he flew out and said, ��This is really a teleportation portal, but way smaller than the ones I ced. This one, it can only teleport one a few miles away at most.��


    ��A few miles of distance, then that��ll bring me deep underneath the ck Mountain? The treasure that the monster god Ming King was tasked to guard by the monster emperor �� could it be in the underground of the ck Mountain?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he walked into the teleportation array formation. The stone pirs started to buzz lowly, and all of a sudden, the totem carvings on the pirs gleamed brightly and formed a curtain of light ��Wongg�� the light rays then converged into a door at the middle of the array formation. Vaguely, he could still see that another door was forming beyond the one in front of him, linking the two doors together like the ends of a vestibule.


    Zhong Yue eximed in curiosity, he walked into the door and strode towards the one on the other end.


    He took two or three steps, walking through the other door to arrive at a space that was not the marvelous-looking underground world anymore.


    Zhong Yue measured the surroundings �� the sky was round and the earth was t. It was as if he was ced in an upended pot. On the ground was a quadrangle altar that was around a thousand feet long and the sky was also a thousand feet high.


    Around the altar was a vast expanse of space, Zhong Yue lowered his sights and looked down. Beneath the altar was a gigantic big round ball, one that was fully engraved with totem patterns, and there was a transparent tube that linked the two together.


    While below the big ball, was a huge and grandiloquent dome that resembled the sky itself. A dome that was purely formed by the god-level totem patterns!


    Zhong Yue looked further down, through the transparent dome, and vaguely he could vaguely see the scenery beneath it.


    ��DEVIL SOUL FORBIDDEN LAND!��


    His heart thumped in shock, there was another Devil Soul Forbidden Land beneath the dome. It had the sameyout as the one underneath Swords Gate �� a huge thumping heart, with thick and sturdy blood vessels extending in all directions, amidst a graveyard of ck coffins each towering thousands of feet high from underground!


    The devil souls were slumbering in their coffins, from time to time, they would reveal their humongous white bones; while the bony white skeleton beast gods were crouching on the blood vessels, standing overwatch over the corpse demons.


    The corpse demons were toiling in their work, from afar, the scene resembled an ant colony shuttling back and forth.


    This was an integrated,plete Devil Soul Forbidden Land, the one in Swords Gate underground had its seals loosened, but this one, it was operating stably and steadily. Its seals were still in their peak condition!


    ��Another tomb in the forbiddennd!��


    Xin Huo gazed at it and questioned in puzzlement, ��This is a sacrificial tomb, the one underneath Swords Gate is also another sacrificial tomb. The main tomb chamber surely wouldn��t be here, so where could it be located at? And who exactly is resting inside of it?��


    Zhong Yue was also scrutinizing the surroundings carefully, he said, ��But this is different from the one in Swords Gate. The one underneath Swords Gate has a huge sword piercing down to the heart through the mountain, and because of that, the seals were loosened. But there is no such sword in this one.��


    There were so many unresolved questions in his heart. Who were all these sacrificial tombs buried for? What kind of existence was it whose death would warrant the sacrifice of so many gods?


    On this, how many more simr sacrificial tombs existed? Other than the Great Wilderness and the East Barren, were there any more of these?


    What are these fragmented devil souls of the gods searching for? Where were their spirits kept? What treasure was it that the monster god Ming King was tasked to guard?


    Where did that huge sword that resides underground in the Swords Gatee from? And why is it piercing into the heart?


    Such questions were what caused his mind and also Xin Huo��s to turn in confusion. The little me was bewildered unresigned at not knowing what had happened in the period of time was in slumber.


    What was the ball on top of the dome? The god-level totem carvings were connecting the dome with the ball, and it seemed like the ball was the core of the array formation that sustained the dome. And there was a transparent tube that connected the ball and the altar. It seemed like it was transporting something.


    Behind Zhong Yue was the teleportation portal door that was facing right at the altar. He was supposed to be in the underground of the ck Mountain, but now as he looked around, there was not a single granule of soil or stone, nor were there anyva or magma �� this did not look like the underground but more of an independent space of its own!


    The altar was tall and high, obstructing his sight from reaching to what��s on it.


    I suppose there should also be an altar like this underground of Swords Gate? But how is it that until now, there is still no one who has discovered it? Oh yes �� this should be a created space established independently of the rest of the world. I was only able to reach here through the teleportation portal. And as far as of now, no one in Swords Gate has ever discovered the altar teleportation array formation in the underground. It��d be impossible to find this ce just by scanning for it with psyche!


    Zhong Yue looked carefully at the big round ball below, its surface was fully engraved with totem carvings, profound and abstruse, he could not understand a thing at all.


    The totem carvings were dense and concentrated, sealing the whole ball, but his eyes could still vaguely perceived that there were something lurking in the ball.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and focus his sights at it. Suddenly, from the totem patterns on the ball surface, a very narrow and thin slit cracked open, giving him the chance to take a glimpse at the tip of the iceberg of secrets within the ball!


    Zhong Yue eximed in shock, the hair all over his body bristled up, and he nearly lost his bnce to almost fall onto the ground.


    It was only a glimpse he had, but yet with it, he saw countless enormous gods and demons contained within the big round ball!


    The gods and demons, their bodies were mutted as if they were tormented through endless pain, their countenances ferocious but also contorted in that pain. Tiny streams of essence leaked out from their bodies, following the tracks of the transparent tube to ultimately flow into the altar!


    ��It��s the spirits!��


    Xin Huo saw it as well, despite his vast array of knowledge, the scene he had just witnessed before his eyes still sent a chill down his spine. He shouted out involuntarily, ��That ball, it confines the gods�� spirits! These gods that died as a sacrifice, their spirits were sealed in this big round ball!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart trembled, the gods he managed to glimpse were the spirits - countless god spirits that were gathered in the big round ball. The totem patterns on the big round ball were disintegrating their spirits, dposing them into nutrients as sustenance for the altar!


    Sacrificing countless gods as obeisance to gather their spirits together �� just what is it that they are nurturing?


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, inhaling a deep breath of air and striding forward onto the altar, It��s time to know what��s on the altar!


    He walked onto the stairs and gradually, he could see figures of the god statues �� they were different from those he had seen before. The godly statues he picked up previously were all carrying an indomitable spirit, majestic and dignified. They could instill fear and awe into the lower-ss beings.


    While the godly statues on the altar were in a position that grossly belied their divine status - kowtowing with their knees on the ground, and facing towards the center of the altar in worship!


    The aloof and remote gods �� now reduced to lesser beings kowtowing in abject obeisance. What exactly was going on?


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched for a few seconds, he then took in another long, deep breath of air before continuing his path up to the altar. Even Xin Huo was visibly growing increasingly anxious with every step he took.


    And finally, he reached to the top and casting his gaze forwards. Their eyes were met with a scene that simply but utterly left them stunned.

 Chapter 136 - The Saint Spirit Forged from a Thousand Gods

    <h4>Chapter 136 - The Saint Spirit Forged from a Thousand Gods</h4>


    On the altar, the spirits of the gods that were sealed in the ball were morphed innumerable prismatic light rays, converging in the middle of the altar to form into the images of the sun and moon. There were clouds waving and dancing around, stars twinkling and glittering the sky, and also a strange vine, a godly tree, the mountain god Hebo, the god of the sea, the gold spirit��


    They were joined by an ever-increasing assembly consisting of gods, an ox-headed dragon, a three-legged golden toad, phoenixes, Qilin, a thousand-hand demon god, an eight-headed god, a hydra��


    In the middle of the altar, where the rays converged together, were hovering the over thousands of divine specters!


    The spirits of the gods were taken as nourishment, siphoned away and turning into various kinds of abstract images before being pushed into a little jade pool below them.


    The jade pool was very small, no bigger than a washbasin. The gods turned into tiny droplets of jade liquid as they were callously tossed into the jade pool.


    The amount of the jade liquid in the pool was not much, barely filling up half of the washbasin. In the middle, there was a lotus waiting to bloom gracefully, but what was weird was that it was only a lotus that was bereft of any lotus leaves.


    ��Thousands of celestial gods and demon gods nourishing the Saint Spirit����


    Xin Huo sucked in a breath of cold air and mumbled, ��Gathering so many god spirits only to groom a Saint Spirit. Whoever ced down these Devil Soul Forbidden Lands �� is trying to overturn the sky!��


    Zhong Yue gazed at that lotus and could see its roots wobbling in the jade liquid. He asked curiously, ��This lotus is also a spirit?��


    Xin Huo nodded, ��A spirit that has ingested the spirits of thousands of gods! This lotus absorbs the spirits of the gods to nourish itself. Look at the spirits of gods it is siphoning, there��s even the moon spirit and sun spirit! A spirit that is nourished by so many gods�� spirits, it can surely be called as saint. That��s why it��s called the Saint Spirit! The one that had arranged this must��ve had a heart of wild ambition, trying to nurture a Saint Spirit to transcend the level of the gods to ascend into the sainthood!��


    Expectedly, he was all thrilled and excited, hovering around Zhong Yue energetically as he continued, ��Such a mad and insane brat, so rare and so hard toe by. He must be the owner of the tomb, that��s why he could��ve been able to make so many gods die along with him! He must��ve possessed a shockingly terrifying identity! And his n will be even more terrifying!��


    Zhong Yue gave it a thought. Every ten years, the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium would erupt, it must be the unresigned will of the devil souls driving them to reunite with their lost spirits!


    He frowned and asked, ��Xin Huo, there is one Saint Spirit here in the underground Devil Soul Forbidden Land of ck Mountain. Doesn��t that mean that there will also be another Saint Spirit in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land of Swords Gate? These two ces were sacrificial tombs, while the main tomb has yet to be found. And if there is also a Saint Spirit in the main tomb, wouldn��t that make it a total of three of them? The one that made such arrangements, can he coalesce those three Saint Spirits into one?��


    Xin Huo was stunned and ran the thought through his mind for a brief moment before his eyes suddenly gleamed with a burst of rity, ��His ambition must��ve been beyond what I initially thought. It seems like he also wanted to merge the Saint Spirits into one! The main tomb might not have a Saint Spirit, only his atman. And there wouldn��t only be two sacrificial tombs! The sacrificial tombs are the ces he used to nourish the Saint Spirits. And when the Saint Spirits are ripened and ready, then they will coalesce with his atman in his main tomb. En, that must be it!��


    The little me flickered with agitation, jumping and hopping on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, he yelled, ��This brat, he is even shrewder than any other ambitious and ruthless characters that I��ve met before. Not only he is trying to surpass the level of gods and ascend into the rank of saints, was he also trying to achieve immortality?��


    Zhong Yue pondered for a few moments before saying, ��Xin Huo, can this tomb��s owner still be living now? He should��ve been dead for at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands years right? Wouldn��t his atman have dispersed by now? Would there even still be living beings still sustaining him through worship?��


    Xin Huo became startled and answered, ��Through worship, the atman can be preserved and live on. But how could there be souls that live eternally? After the death of the gods, even with the worship of the living, they would only be able to sustain themselves for at most ten or twenty thousand years. After some time, their souls would inevitably dissipate into thin air. If the tomb owner has been dead for tens or even hundreds of thousands of years, then his soul would surely have long perished by now. Or could it be that he has some secret techniques that allow him to preserve the soul?��


    Even Xin Huo was baffled.


    ��Saint Spirit����


    Zhong Yue gazed at the lotus that was still yet to bloom. He asked, ��Xin Huo, between the Saint Spirit and the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, which is stronger?��


    ��The Sun Moon Twin Spirit is the strongest spirit, the best among the godly spirits; while the Saint Spirit is a level above the godly spirits. It is indeed much stronger than the Sun Moon Twin Spirit. But don��t you ever think about it, this Saint Spirit is nourished by the spirits of thousands of celestial gods and demon gods, it is not ripe yet and it still can��t be considered as the Saint Spirit. Within it are still the residual resentment and grievances of the gods it absorbed. Whoever dares to im it would surely die!��


    Xin Huo continued, ��The thousands of celestial demon gods were stripped of their spirits, how could they simply ept such a fate? This Saint Spirit gathers the spirits of the gods but also their resentment. With your little, tiny, weak body as it is now, you can��t possibly withstand the umted vitriol of the gods. Hence, it��s best if you cast off this fantasy of snatching the Saint Spirit for yourself.��


    Zhong Yue sighed in resignation, it was true that he was thinking of snatching away the Saint Spirit. The Saint Spirit, one that was nurtured with the spirits of thousands of celestial gods and demon gods, it wouldn��t be hard to imagine its abominable strength, and effort he would save if he were to cultivate with such a spirit!


    ��Even acquiring the Saint Spirit doesn��t mean you��ll surely surpass the gods to ascend into sainthood. In the same vein, the holders of ordinary spirits are not necessarily condemned to a fate of mediocrity. How far one goes ultimately depends on their effort and will. Ages past, during the era of Tai Hao Fuxi, there were also a few Saint Spirit holders, but the end, the one that held the throne in the end was still the Sun Moon Twin Spirit holder, Tai Hao.��


    Xin Huo said, ��Moreover, didn��t the Sui Sovereign also just manifest a sun spirit? And yet, with that, he still created a new era, the Fire Order! The Saint Spirit is indeed nice, but it is also beleaguered by its own ws. Not even a god would be able to withstand the umted resentment of the thousands of celestial gods and demon gods. In the end, you wouldn��t be able to benefit from it at all! Plus, it��s still not ripened yet, taking it away now would be useless. However, the jade liquid in this jade pool is indeed some good stuff that is rarely seen �� condensed from the energies of the gods�� spirits, it is the best material to nourish the atman and nurture the Yuan Shen, a supplement of the highest caliber to nourish the Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue��s thoughts moved, his psyche formed into a big water bucket as he walked to the side of the jade pool. Xin Huo quickly said, ��Not the psyche, the psych-formed bucket wouldn��t be able to contain a single drop of jade liquid at all. You have to use something physical, and also, this bucket you formed is too big. Pouring all of the jade liquid in wouldn��t even fill the bottom of the bucket.��


    Zhong Yue blushed in embarrassment, but he did not have any containers on him at all. He had no means to store the jade liquid.


    Xin Huo��s eyes brightened up before suggesting, ��Drink! Brat Yue, drink mouthfuls of it, take a big sip and run, don��t ever turn back!��


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes, and asked, ��Take a sip and run?��


    ��Although the Saint Spirit has still not fully ripened yet, it is after all, the Saint Spirit. How could it be willing to stay idle if you��ve drunken its jade liquid?��


    Even Xin Huo himself was uncertain about it, ��Drink one mouthful and just run. You should be able to dodge its attack. En, the Saint Spirit nourished by thousands celestial gods and demons must be very strong, but not to the extent that it can break through the space right? As long as you reach to the teleportation portal, and destroy the array formation, this Saint Spirit shouldn��t be able to do anything to us anymore����


    Zhong Yue turned around and walked down the altar. He walked into the teleportation door and reached the other side.


    Xin Huo was perplexed, he asked, ��Brat Yue, what are you doing?��


    Zhong Yue removed the Fang de and thrust it into the ground. With a thought, the seven Sword Qi flew out and revolved around the stone pir, forming into the sword array of the ��Seventh Sword Style��. He said, ��Prepare the weapons first, and get them ready to destroy the teleportation array formation, just in case I��m too preupied with running for my life to have time to destroy it.��


    Too many times has Xin Huo shown his unreliable nature. Hence, Zhong Yue now decided to act preemptively so that he wouldn��t be forced into an impossible situationter on.


    Zhong Yue finished his set up and returned back to the altar through the teleportation door, carrying himself to the side of the jade pool.


    ��Take a mouthful and run, don��t hesitate, don��t dy and don��t drag your feet!�� Even Xin Huo was getting anxious, staring fixedly at the lotus in the middle of the jade pool.


    Zhong Yue leaned his body forward, and abruptly, he took in a mouthful of jade liquid, sucking it into the air and down into his mouth, visibly lowering the waterline in the jade pool!


    This one mouthful, ended up being no smaller than the water bucket. It was as if he was intending to gulp up the whole jade pool!


    Xin Huo was also shocked, he quickly prompted, ��Run!��


    Zhong Yue never turned around, instead, he channeled all his strength to his legs and sprung himself away from the altar, down to the teleportation door like a nocked arrow let loose!


    Almost instantaneously, the lotus in the jade pool suddenly red up, and an incredibly terrifying godly aura rumbled through the air, billowing out from all directions. Zhong Yue found his psyche instantly suppressed, rendering him unable to visualize nor utilize his psyche!


    At this moment, all his skills and arts were rendered impotent, and the surroundings turned into a space devoid of any trace of power or energy!


    Shou����


    Zhong Yueunched himself into the teleportation portal. He took a split second to raise his head and looked over to see the winter-white roots submerged in the jade pool extruding out, growing thicker and thicker with crazy speed. It was as if they were giant white dragons dancing in the air, thrusting right at him!


    In next moment, Zhong Yue passed through the teleportation portal. He tried to move his psyche and cast the ��Seventh Sword Style��, but found that his psyche was still oppressed. Without even thinking much, he reached out to the Fang de and shed it over at the stone pir of the teleportation array formation!


    Dang����


    Fire sparked out from the stone pir and crushed rocks burst out from it. But, the stone pir was, after all, put in ce by the monster god Ming King, Zhong Yue was naturally unable to break it off with one sh, and the totem patterns were still gleaming in operation.


    ��Break off!��


    Zhong Yue yelled out, the muscles on his body bulged up, mustering all of his strength into the saber, as he shed it down heavily.


    Dang����


    And the stone pir was finally crushed away!


    Meanwhile, the winter-white roots sted over through the door, the roots were even paved with dragon scales, carrying an immense aura on them while they were piercing over at him!


    Krong����


    The teleportation door crumbled, and the space copsed, the door vanished in an instant. Just when the winter-white roots were about to extrude out, they were then repressed back by the copsing dimensional space!


    The space bounced for awhile like jelly and then returned to its usual peacefulness.


    Zhong Yu heaved a breath of relief and wiped off the cold sweat that was percting on his forehead. But all of a sudden, the space before him shuddered violently, and then out of nowhere, it was as if a ck curtain appeared and within it, a tentacle-like object pierced out of it and towards him!


    ��Xin Huo, didn��t you say that the Saint Spirit wouldn��t be able to break through the dimensional space?��


    Zhong Yue��s hair bristled up and his scalp tingled. He quickly leaped and stomped into the air to run desperately back towards the pathway!


    The distorted ck curtain fiercelyshed on the pathway and the tunnel started to crumble. The copsed space was like a quivering pricked ck cloth, one after another, tentacle-like objects pierced out through the spatial curtain. The pathway behind Zhong Yue was crumbling down and he was nearly hit by the weird tentacles!


    Hu����


    He mustered all his strength and leaped out of the tunnel, the pathway was already ruined, even the door left behind by the ��big guy�� above was also crushed by that otherworldly power. Zhong Yue was unable to even remove the key in time before it vanished along with the door!

 Chapter 137 - Getting Away

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Getting Away</h4>


    ��This Saint Spirit does not have the ability to break open the dimension.��


    Xin Huo flew into his psyche ocean and said quickly, ��Itunched its attack from another dimension! Strong �� such tremendous power! To alreadymand such terrifying power, this Saint Spirit must be nearing adulthood!��


    Zhong Yue dashed out of the pce with lightning speed and he soon reached the hundred and eight stairs shortly after exiting the pce. The stairs did not manage to slow him down due to his ability to seal the totem carvings on the stairs with his own, just as he did when he went up the stairs previously.


    At the same time, the spirit power of the jade liquid he absorbed began to take effect, causing an unbridled energy to surge towards his soul and Zhong Yue could feel his soul and spirit strengthening with extreme speed!


    Soul is also referred to as the Yuan Shen and it is difficult to strengthen. The only reason Zhong Yue was able to do so with such rapid speed was that he had been absorbing the essence of the Beast God Inner core for the past half year. Yet despite this, his soul only increased up to twelve feet and there was still quite a gap for his soul to reach the average Yuan Shen level that the other stronger Qi Practitioners have!


    Especially for those kind of Yuan Shens that was of a length of twenty feet, Yuan Shens that have reached that level would require increasingly disproportionate amounts of energy for even miniscule increased of merely an inch. The time need to strengthen them would also prolong the process by a few hundredfold!


    However, the spiritual power from the jade liquid miraculously increased Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen up to sixteen feet long in just a moment!


    Zhong Yue dashed towards the portal and swiftly destroyed the portal leading straight to the Ming King pce before running out of the pce. In just that short period of time, his soul had been increased by over two feet and it was still increasing!


    The benefits didn��t just stop at his soul, it also posed benefits to his spirit as well. In his two eyes, the sun and moon spirit was also nourished by the jade liquid, increasing the energy within them, causing them to grow even more powerful!


    Other than that, Zhong Yue could feel that a Pure Yang Spirit Qi and Pure Yin Spirit Qi being born in his eyes!


    Those were the Qi of Yin and Yang!


    It was almost impossible for a Qi Practitioner to acquire the Qi of Yin and Yang; the sole reason Xin Huo forced him to cultivate both spirits was to acquire the Qi of Yin and Yang. Zhong Yue would supposedly only be able to achieve this once he had reached the level of Awakening. However, due to this unexpected boon, he was able to acquire the Yin and Yang Qi much earlier than expected!


    ��Visualize your Sui Sovereign, quick!��


    Xin Huo urged him and said, ��The jade liquid is a type of magical elixir that is a concoction of thousands of spirits. The water cannot be exposed to the air for long as the power contained within the elixir would eventually fade if left unsealed. If you wait any longer, the power of the elixir will fade so you must take this opportunity to direct all of the elixir��s power into your soul!��


    Zhong Yue stepped onto the stone steps and dashed towards the bottom while his spirit in his psyche ocean turned into the form of Sui Sovereign as he visualized the Sui Sovereign. At the same time, rapid changes urred in his psyche ocean and a huge and magnificent pce began to emerge from the ocean. Golden rays shined upon the pce and fire circled around it while countless totem carvings appeared on the surface of the pce - it was the me Order Pce!


    He knew that chances like thesee very rarely so if he only visualized the Sui Sovereign, it was possible he may not be able to condense enough spiritual power; hence, he also summoned the me Order Pce together with it!


    The Sui Sovereign sat in the me Order pce and he extracted the spiritual power from the jade liquid. As he absorbed the spiritual power, the Sui Sovereign grewrger and even more divine, just like an ancient heavenly emperor!


    The spiritual power in the jade liquid was voraciously absorbed by his soul and the sun and moon spirit in his eyes became even stronger. In his sun eye, the three-taloned golden crow inhaled a long breath and sucked in the fire of sun. Meanwhile, in the moon eye, the starry toad swallowed down the moon essence. With that, more and more Pure Yin and Yang Qi began to be generated in their bodies!


    At the same time, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei supported each other and eventually managed to arrive near the eightieth step. Suddenly, Zhong Yue rushed towards them like the wind grabbed them by the sides, continuing to dash towards the bottom of the stairs without missing a beat.


    The two of them felt confused as they had no idea as to the reason for Zhong Yue��s rush, but suddenly, a loud noise sounded out and they saw the huge pce copsing. Their countenances changed in shock as dust billowed out everywhere from the ruins.


    Zhong Yue then kept on running towards the bottom with the two monsters in tow as the stairs began to crumble, shattered by the power that was transmitted by the other dimension!


    At that time, not even the so-called Monster God Ming King seals could do anything as although the Lotus Saint Spirit��s roots could not break through the dimension, its attacks that did manage to slip through the dimensional barrier were something that not even the seals cast by Ming King could resist!


    Finally, Zhong Yue passed through the hundred and eight stairs and he immediately step up his speed again, shortly breaking through the sound barrier!


    Before Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji could recover from their shock, the mountain where the pce was located started to disintegrate, crumbling and shattering, and just like that, the huge mountain disappeared in front of them.


    The dimension started to tremble as if there was an invincible creature rampaging and it took a long time until the dimension calmed down!


    Zhong Yue stopped walking and was panting as he put the duo down. The strange tentacle was nowhere to be seen, probably because the dimension was too far away from them and the strength of that Saint Spirit was still unable to travel so far.


    The duo was still in shock and after a moment, they bowed and thanked Zhong Yue shortly thereafter.


    ��Xuanji has no way to repay my debt to you for saving us twice. Brother Long Yue, if you need me in the future, all you need to do is let me know!�� said the relieved Yu Xuanji.


    Hu Qimei hesitated and she bit her alluring lips as she said, ��Is Brother Long Yue married? I could repay my debt to you by being your lover����


    Zhong Yue hurriedly shook his hands and he said, ��You don��t have to do that Qimei, I take both of you as my friends so I will definitely help out if my friends are in need! If I had something on, you guys would try your best to help me too, right?��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji looked at each other and turned in shame. They were working together with Zhong Yue so that they could snipe the otherpetitors, but in their hearts, they still viewed each other as opponents in the end.


    When they arrived at the ck Mountain��s secret realm, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei even reminded themselves that when they ran into Zhong Yue, they would have to use their full strength to fight him for the name of the disciple of Saint City Lord.


    However, out of their expectations, Zhong Yue had actually saved them twice, leaving them disquieted upon considering their hostile attitudes in retrospect.


    ��Brother Long Yue, you will be my friend forever!�� said theughing Yu Xuanji as he raised his hands and shook hands with Zhong Yue.


    ��Same here!�� said Hu Qimei as she did the same thing with Zhong Yue.


    ��By the way, why did the pce copse? Could it be that a huge creature was sealed beneath it?��


    Yu Xuanji looked from afar andmented, ��Countless secrets are buried under the ruins of the pce as it copsed. The hidden truths are now hidden away from everyone.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I��ve triggered some seals in the pce which triggered a chain reaction that ultimately ended in the pce��s copse.��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei felt confused as the scene back then did not look like the work of seals. It was more like an unknown monster that went off on a rampage around the pce. However, considering their debt of gratitude towards Zhong Yue, they no longer probed seeing as Zhong Yue was loath to delve into details.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean billowed as the spiritual power from the jade liquid continued the baptism of his soul, making his soul��s cultivation base stronger a few tenfold. Although he had yet to acquire thebat Yuan Shen, leaving his soul as a mere supporting instrument in his battles, it was now tens of times more terrifying and magnificent than before!


    He could even feel that the energy within his soul had already surpassed the limits of his own body, reaching a level almost as strong as the Awakening level Qi Practitioners��bat Yuan Shen!


    The most crucial thing was that due to the fact that he visualized the Sui Sovereign and me Order Pce together, he did not waste any single bit of the spiritual power of the jade liquid as he absorbed thempletely hundred percent.


    As such, his soul had reached about the length of six feet, a result equivalent to almost three or four years of cultivation!


    And the jade liquid was still improving his Yuan Shen, strengthening it!


    At this rate, I will be able to achieve the peak level of the Rebirth level in at most half an hour of time!


    The Rebirth level Qi Practitioners mainly focused on cultivating their spirit to achieve the Spirit-Body as One level so that they could ascend to the Awakening level atop a sturdy foundation.


    Then, in the Awakening level, Qi Practitioners would have to cultivate their spirit into thebat Yuan Shen and to achieve the five elemental wheel, infinity wheel and the other secret levels pertaining to the Yuan Shen. Due to this, their Yuan Shen must be incredibly strong and if the spirit was not strong enough, they would be able to open their wheels. The reason why some Qi Practitioners were stuck in the Rebirth level for eternity because their spirit level increased way too slowly, leaving their spirit too weak to open their wheels and the secret level of Yuan Shen.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly in shock at the rapid surge of increasing power. The jade liquid helped him achieve something that would typically take others a few tens of years to achieve in a very short period of time!


    Six feet, seven feet, eight feet��


    His spirit continued to grow and as he visualized Sui Sovereign and me Order Pce, he absorbed even more spiritual power and he transmitted it into every part of his soul and nourished the sun and moon spirit.


    ��Brother Long Yue, after you slew King Teng, Heaven Monster Li Jun came here to kill you.��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei got up and walked towards the outside of the ck Mountain��s secret realm together with Zhong Yue while reiterating the incident to Zhong Yue. Yu Xuanji then said as he panted, ��He wanted to take advantage of your exhausted state, but he was unable to enter the Ming King pce and then left in humiliation. Now, after receiving the heritage of Ming King, I am sure that with his temperament, he will definitelye back looking for trouble with you.��


    ��Other than that, he is very famous among the monsters in the Xian Kong Saint City and he is the secret disciple of the Saint City Lord. In his view, we are peasants and he is the main character. However, after seeing you kill King Teng and revealing your power, he has deemed that your existence is a threat to his previously infallible position. He will not let you go easily for sure!��


    Hu Qimei said with a pale face, ��After he and we arrive at the city, he will definitely stir a ruckus in an attempt to kill you because he has the confidence that can do so. After all, he had already been cultivating the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� far longer than you. But as time passes, the chances of him killing you will be lower.��


    Yu Xuanji coughed and said, ��Therefore, after arriving at the city, if he provokes you, you must refrain from acting recklessly for at least another two or three years. Only then, are you return to beat the sheet out of him!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he replied, ��Thanks for the advice, but is he really such a person?��


    Hu Qimei shook her head and replied, ��He is the best-looking man in the monsters and enjoys a huge number of supporters and maintains good rtionships with many factions. But who knew he was such an insidious individual! Back then, I��ll admit that he caused my heart to flutter. I would��ve even shamelessly screamed in happiness if he were to simply smile at me. But now�� all I want is to spit in his face!��


    Yu Xuanji then replied, ��Although the truth is as such, his strength is undoubtedly superior to King Teng and he is definitely the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner for sure. Brother Long Yue, restrain yourself for a moment and n your course of action after bing the final disciple of the Saint City Lord. If you were killed by him, then everything would be in vain!��


    Zhong Yue nodded again and replied, ��I will. Don��t worry.��

 Chapter 138 - Eighteen Feet Long Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Eighteen Feet Long Yuan Shen</h4>


    The insect race in the ck forest was everywhere and as the heavily injured Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were escorted by Zhong Yue out of the forest, their emotions were ovee with gratitude and shock.


    This was because the of the grotesque strength that the insect race possessed! They soon found out the horrifying power that the insectsmanded as soon as they entered the forest back then. They moved as fast as lighting and their skin was seemingly impervious to all attacks.


    The remaining Qi Practitioners only managed to arrive at the Monster God Ming King pce by nning their actions carefully.


    But when it came to Zhong Yue, these insect races were no match for Zhong Yue! He cast out his seven sword qis and distributed them throughout the ground and air, efficiently forming a death array which minced the insects into pieces before he proceeded to extract their spirit peals.


    The process and methods he used to ughter those insects were ruthlessly efficient, as if they had been practiced and honed over countless killings.!


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji were lost in their shock as they thought, Brother Long Yue is even stronger after killing King Teng, he might have the capability to fight with Heaven Monster Li Jun and even defeat him!


    It came as no surprise that Zhong Yue��s strength was able to greatly impress the monster duo as his spirit was still growing at a very rapid pace, enabling him to control his sword qi with even greater power and flexibility


    Only with a stronger spirit will the sword qi be able to unleash greater power. For example, if a sharp sword was held in the hand of an ordinary man, the man might not even be able to kill a beast but if a branch was wielded by a person of skill, he might even be able to cut down any formidable foes with just that seemingly fragile branch, let alone with the formidable sword qis.


    Huh? This footprint��


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped as he came across with a few footprints on the ground that there were forty feet apart. Each footprint was about a few feet in size each!


    These footprints also did not belong to any humans or monsters, instead, they belonged to the strange ws of the insect race!


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei followed the path of these footprints received another immense shock! It seemed like wherever these footprints passed through, it would cause the trees in their paths to fall onto the ground and the mountains to copse. These were the traces left behind by an enormous creature of the insect race!


    ��Big guy����


    The duos murmured, ��So there��s another big guy in this secret realm����


    Zhong Yue let out a long breath and he said, ��This guy is slightly smaller, which suggests that he shouldn''t be any bigger or stronger than the other big guy that escaped from this ce.��


    Hu Qimei inhaled deeply and murmured, ��Even if it is not stronger than the previous one, it is still much stronger than us.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the trail of those footprints that led all the way to ava waterfall before vanishingpletely. He concluded that the big guy might have burrowed into theva waterfall.


    How could there be an insect race in the ground? There shouldn''t even be space for the insect races when the Monster God Ming King was ordered to stand sentry here.


    Zhong Yue thought, Could there have been insect eggs in the ground that were flushed to this ce by theva? But how many eggs must there be to give rise to such an abundance of insects�� That��s right, the queen!


    He then remembered the key he obtained from the body of Zhu Xianer and the picture on the key was an insect queen!


    If it was the egg of the insect queen that was hatched, then it could exin the enormous amount of insect races in the ck Mountain��s secret realm!


    If that��s the way, then the big guy that crawled out from this ce is the insect queen? How many insects have been sired by her during all these years?


    He couldn��t help but shiver upon pondering this matter further.


    Not longter, they finally returned to the entrance of the ck Mountain��s secret realm and managed to safely exit out of the realm.


    ��There are three more survivors!��


    Outside of the realm, the long brows elder from the Xian Kong Saint City said with a deep voice, ��The three little young ones,e here.��


    Zhong Yue then brought Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei up to the front of the pce where the long-browed elder stood. They greeted him as the elder measured them and the elder said, ��Other than the three of you, are there any more survivors?��


    Yu Xuanji shook his head and said, ��There shouldn''t be any more Qi Practitioners.��


    ��So only four of you survived?��


    The elder seemed to be disappointed but he then cheered up and he said, ��Over sixty entered and in the end, only the four of you managed to return safely. I suppose this can still be considered as a good result already. Before the three of you, Heaven Monster Li Jun also walked out of here. Seems like the final disciple of the Sain City Lord would be either one of you. You guys are not bad, not bad indeed�� I shall contact the management now and ask them to wee all of you. Take care of yourselves and treat your injuries while waiting for the city lord to summon you.��


    Zhong Yue, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei nodded and remained silent.


    Not longter, a warship arrived with the manager standing on the bow. The trio was then invited to board the ship before they set sail towards the city hall.


    As the warship was approaching the city hall, strong individuals from various factions walked forward but were met with disappointment upon only seeing the trio.


    Unlike the others, the Awakening level Qi Practitioners from the same faction as Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei were extremely happy and they quickly walked up to them and followed them at their backs.


    ��This is Brother Long Yue, an Eastern Sea dragon race, he saved me twice in the ck Mountain��s secret realm.��


    Yu Xuanji then introduced Zhong Yue and exined the situation, ��I am indebted to him, senior martial brother Hei, please be nice to him.��


    The Awakening level Qi Practitioner quickly greeted Zhong Yue and said, ��Hei Hu from the Qing Long Keep, thank you for your help, Mr Long.��


    The Awakening level Qi Practitioner that followed behind Hu Qimei was a girl called Hu Qingqing and Hu Qimei also did the same thing as Yu Xuanji. Hu Qingqing then quickly said, ��Mr Long, thank you for taking care of my junior martial sister throughout the entire journey. On behalf of the people of Luo Ying City, I thank you for your help.��


    Zhong Yue returned the greeting and Hu Qingqing blinked her eyes as she asked, ��Qimei, are there any more survivors?��


    Hu Qimei shook her head and Hu Qingqing replied happily, ��Good, good! This means that Qimei has the hope of bing the final disciple of the Sheng City Lord.��


    Hei Hu too felt extreme happiness and he whispered, ��Many of the beloved sons, daughters, and disciples of these city and keep lords died this time. Haha, what a shame �� I guess those old geezers still have some work to do in order to sire a few more children!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by their crass remarks and thought, Such cruelpetition among the monsters, it��s even fiercer than that of the humans. Thank god there is no much discord among the monsters, otherwise, the Great Wilderness would simply be unable to resist them at all!


    The manager pped his hand and a servant walked up towards him. The manager then said, ��Please take a rest and treat your wounds safely. After you have recovered, the Sainty City Lord will definitely summon the three of you.��


    The servant then arranged amodation and all sorts of services for them before leading them to their respective luxurious courtyards.


    The true aim of the Sainty City Lord was toplete his ��Monster God Ming King Art�� through the geniuses sent into the secret realm. Besides, he prioritized the treasures hidden in the realm more than selecting his final disciples.


    Zhong Yue settled down safely and thought, But it is very important for me to be the final disciple of the Saint City Lord as my position to cement my position and status among the monsters, and also to acquire arger territory. With that, it would be much easier for me to provide assistance to the humans living in the monsters��nds.


    He had gained a lot during this bizarre trip to the ck Mountain secret realm, not only that he has cultivated the five elemental Sword Qi, he had also acquired a god-level cultivation technique �� the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, and he had also drunken a mouthful of that heaven-defying jade liquid.


    Especially the jade liquid �� with the help of the jade liquid, his soul was still undergoing constant refinement even at this moment; his soul had now reached a length of fourteen feet now, only a few more feet away from the extreme twenty feet!


    However, he was beginning to approach the point of diminishing returns and the speed his soul was being refined was beginning to slow. But it was still a horrifying speed of improvement nheless despite the this.


    As the soul grew stronger, it would provide a holistic boost to the abilities of the Qi Practitioner, increasing the power of their skills and improving the speed of their cultivation. Zhong Yue tried cultivating the �� Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, and as the Great Sun and the Bright Moon orbited around him, he could feel that his body��s cultivation speed was a few times quicker!


    The jade liquid is such a magnificent item! But that��s only natural for a treasure created by thousands of god and demon spirits. It would only be abnormal if such things didn��t have an incredible effect.


    Unlike Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei, Zhong Yue did not suffer much injuries and the damage that King Teng inflicted on him quickly dispersed with his cultivation of the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��.


    As his soul was being continually strengthened, the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� began to illuminate deeper into his body, slowly permeating deep into his bones!


    With his bones being enhanced by the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, he could feel that his rate of blood reproduction speed increased and the bloodline power within him growing ever more potent. The process of extracting the Fuxi celestial blood from the Beast God inner core also became much faster than before!


    So strong, at this rate, I will be able to open the divine eye on my forehead in no time!


    Zhong Yue was struck with joy as he really had gained a great deal this time. But what made him particrly exuberant was the increase in his bloodline instead of the increase in his cultivation base!


    Without knowing it, three days had passed and Zhong Yue��s soul stopped growing after having reached the length of eighteen feet! This was all because the jade liquid hadpletely faded, effectively halting the strengthening of his soul.


    Xin Huo shouted testingly, ��What a pity! Your cultivation speed was already fast enough but part of the spiritual power still faded before you could extract it all. You would have reached the Great Circle of Rebirth, with the level of Awakening not too far away!��


    Zhong Yue shook and said smilingly, ��I am already satisfied with this. After all, its a slippery slope to increase the cultivation base through external aids like the jade liquid. I would be even more easily defeated if my soul is strong but unstable. I may have look stronger if I managed to absorb all the spiritual power but I would��ve been burdened with even more weaknesses than before. If I still haven��t reached the peak level, I could take this chance to stabilize my cultivation base and digest my gains so that I could eliminate as weakness as I can, while I still can, lest those weaknesses be anchors for my cultivation in the future!��


    Xin Huo nodded in emphatic agreement and said, ��It is true that if your soul increased way too fast, it could lead to an unstable base. Youck a profound understanding of the Rebirth level and it would be great if you were to remain at this level to glean more insights into it.��


    ��I wonder how Yuan Xuanji and Hu Qimei are doing right now. They are both very strong and are notable figures among the monster. I should be able to gain a foothold easier in the monster society with their help!��


    Zhong Yue then walked out of his courtyard towards Yu Xuanji��s courtyard. However, as he walked, he felt a tremoring from Yu Xuanji��s courtyard and he immediately quickened his steps towards it.


    But everything had already returned to calm before he was able to get close. As he approached the courtyard, he saw Yu Xuanji and the Qing Long Keep��s Qi Practitioner, Hei Hu, sitting down in front of the courtyard. Other than that, Yu Xuanji looked even paler and seemed to have suffered even heavier injuries than before!


    ��Brother Xuanji, Brother Hei Hu, what happened?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Hei Hu wanted to talk but Yu Xuanji shook his head and signaled something to Hei Hu. Hei Hu immediately got what Yu Xuanji meant and heughed as he said, ��It��s nothing, Xuanji and I were not careful enough and were bitten by some dogs! Haha, when the tiger loses its fangs, even the dogs could harass them����


    Zhong Yue felt confused and he helped the duo up. Suddenly, Hu Qimei and Hu Qingqing could be seen walking towards them quickly and they too, were covered bruises and wounds and Hu Qimei appeared to be in an even worse state than before. It was just as if she was beaten up again before she was able to recover from her initial injuries.


    ��Brother Xuanji, those guys came looking for trouble as well, right?�� Before Hu Qimei even got close to them, she had already shouted angrily.

 Chapter 139 - Guest From The Dragon Race

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Guest From The Dragon Race</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed, his voice was cold and grave, ��Qimei, these guys? For what reason were they bullying you all?��


    Yu Xuanji nced over at Hu Qimei, taking the hint, she put up a smile and answered, ��Nothing much, just small matters.��


    ��What small matters?��


    Hu Qingqing blurted out rapidly, ��These brats took advantage of your heavy injuries and provoked you. Not only that, your injuries were just made worse before you could even recuperate from them! From the way I see it, they are just trying to take your lives!��


    Zhong Yue slightly locked his brows, he continued, ��What��s going on?��


    Yu Xuanji gave a bitter smile, he said, ��This has nothing to do with Brother Long Yue, it��s because Hu Qimei and I have be the candidates for saint city lord��s disciple. This naturally didn��t sit well with certain groups of Qi Practitioners, and that��s why they came looking for trouble. This is the saint city lord��s manor, although these brats are rampant, they do not dare to kill us here. It��s only that they keeping, disrupting me from my recovery. Senior Martial Brother Hei tried to stand up for me, but was injured by their Awakening Qi Practitioners.��


    Zhong Yue tilted his head and looked at Hu Qimei, ��So it��s is the same with Hu Qimei?��


    Hu Qimei nodded and sighed in resignation.


    Hei Hu��s face turned crimson red in shame and he said, ��They��re here looking for trouble with Qimei and Xuanji��s, if we stand up in defense, their Awakening Qi Practitioner will just block us down. I��m ashamed, our foe has already opened the Wan Xiang Wheel, and we are no match for that. These brats, they��vee in groups, one after another, an endless cycle of harassment. Xuanji and I didn��t even have the time to recover����


    Hu Qingqing sneered coldly, ��They��re nning to kill you while you are sick and weak! How is this any form of duel, they��re just trying to kill Xuanji and Qimei at whatever cost! What other reason was there for all of them to be apanied by a Wan Xiang Wheel expert, coincidentally just one level higher than us?��


    Yu Xuanji hesitated for awhile and he said, ��They should be doing all of this under the behest of Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s instructions. Directing the fire upon us so to force Brother Long Yue to step out, all so that he can kill him.��


    Zhong Yue pondered for a moment and whispered to them, ��Senior Martial Brother Hei, Senior Martial Sister Qing, can you two rush back to your sects and convey this matter to your teachers?��


    ��Such small matters, this shouldn��t be worth our teachers�� time and energy?��


    Hei Hu and Hu Qing Qing gazed at each other, they said, ��My teacher is the Keep Master of the Qing Long Keep and Senior Martial Sister��s teacher is the City Lord of Luo Ying City. They both hold high posts and great prestige. This is just merely a power struggle between the disciples, troubling them will be like making a fuss over nothing.��


    ��This is not a fuss.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and responded, ��This is the saint city lord��s manor, who dares to just intrude and simply have their way with the disciple candidates for the saint city lord? Who gave them the guts to do so? Although Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s guts are big and he has a wide circle of acquaintances, those Qi Practitioners aren��t idiots either �� if they were to enrage the saint city lord, they would die for sure. And yet, they still dare to find trouble with you, what could all of this mean?��


    Hu Qingqing was baffled, ��You are saying that?��


    ��The great saint city lord, had agreed tacitly to all of this.��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, ��The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� can only be cultivated by the members of the saint city lord, and yet, Brother Xuanji and Qimei have learned it. If you two were to be allowed to live, the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would no longer remain the exclusive secret technique of the saint city lord. Even more so, it��s impossible for the two of you to be the saint city lord��s closed door disciple. Hence, so as to prevent the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� from disseminating out, the two of you must die.��


    A frosty chill was sent down their spines. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue continued calmly, ��Without the saint city lord��s tacit agreement, even if Heavenly Monster Li Jun were to be given a thousand guts, he still wouldn��t even dare to look for trouble with the two of you. But with the lord��s agreement, he wouldn��t hesitate to seize the chance and eliminate the two of you, thereby also forcing me to step out at the same time so that he can have the opportunity to kill me once and for all! Senior Martial Brother Hei and Senior Martial Sister Qing, I would advise the two of you to leave the saint city for now and convey this matter to your teachers. This may be your only avenue for survival!��


    Hei Hu struggled to get up and said, ��There��s a Qing Long Keep totem godly pir in the saint city, it can transmit messages, I��ll connect to my teacher now!��


    Hu Qingqing also stood up, ��So will I!��


    And with that, the two of them left.


    Suddenly, a loudughter entered their ears, ��Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, so the two of you are here. Good, good, then I don��t have to take the trouble to go and visit you two one at a time!��


    Zhong Yue followed the sound and cast his gaze over to it �� there were two Qi Practitioners walking side by side. Their bodies were covered with furs, their heads were adorned with leather hats and their long furry tails were wagging on the ground. One was in the level of Rebirth while the other was in the Awakening stage.


    The Rebirth Qi Practitioner smirked and said, ��As soon as I came to learn that Brother Xuanji and Qimei had be the candidates for the saint city lord��s disciple, my heart was filled with admiration and I was simply driven here to ask for your guidance, and to see what the difference between the saint city lord��s candidate disciples and usmoners is! Qimei, Xuanji, which one of you shalle forward to teach me a thing or two?��


    Yu Xuanji was furious, he bellowed out in anger, ��Meng Xiang, my injuries still haven��t recovered. Would you even dare to fight me after I��ve fully recovered? Taking advantage of my injuries and asking for a battle, what kind of ability is this?��


    The two Qi Practitioners had originally cultivated to monster Practitioners from mongooses - their names were Meng Xiang and Meng She, ferocious beasts that hunted and fed on snakes.


    ��You are the Long Yue from East Ocean? I hear that you are also one of the candidates of the saint city lord��s disciple, you must be stronger than themon riffraff? Are you interested in a duel?��


    Meng Xiang measuredly gazed at Zhong Yue and guffawed in disdain, ��You can��t possibly be like the useless Yu Xuanji right? In order to be the closed door disciple of the saint city lord, how can you not possess prowess strong enough to convince others? Brother Long Yue, I��m not fond of you, do you care to have a duel with me?��


    Yu Xuanji quickly shook his head and said lowly, ��Brother Long Yue, don��t fall for it!��


    Zhong Yue sneered and he said with nonchnt contempt, ��You��re not worth my time, just go back and tell Heavenly Monster Li Jun that I��ll battle with him tomorrow on the city wall! He no longer needs to continue with this pathetic farce��


    Meng Xiang and Meng She gazed at each other and saw the sinister smiles in their eyes before turning to leave. Their voices were indifferent, ��Challenging the Heavenly Monster? Good �� we will grant you your death wish!��


    Hu Qimei was worried, ��Brother Long Yue, the Heavenly Monster is very strong����


    ��Qimei need not say much, if I don��t answer his call for battle, you would all be pushed to your deaths before your teachers could arrive.��


    Zhong Yue lifted his hand and said, ��But if I ept his wish for battle, then there wouldn��t be any reason for the monsters to continue to stir trouble with you before his death. The saint city lord will only act again once you leave the saint city. When your teachers arrive, the tense situation now would ease up at least somewhat.��


    Yu Xuanji said diffidently, ��But the Heavenly Monster Li Jun is strong, really����


    Zhong Yue responded nonchntly, ��Just a little bug, I��ll kill him tomorrow on the city wall.��


    Hu Qimei and Yu Xuanji looked at one another, their eyes became filled with worry.


    In the garden backyard of the saint city lord��s manor, Heaven Monster Li Jun was smiling warmly. He gently sniffed on the fresh flowers and said, ��Long Yue is challenging me? Good �� very good, you have all done well. So now, even if I killed Long Yue publicly, not a single Qi Practitioner would be able to say anything at all. They will realize that only I can be the saint city lord��s closed door disciple. They��ll never say that I was acting out of jealousy and have no room in my heart for other talented ones.��


    Meng She smiled and said, ��Li Jun, why did you have to trouble yourself to kill him? I could��ve just kill that Long Yue brat myself!��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun shook his head, he turned around and his lips blossomed into a smile that overshadowed all the flowers in the garden, ��I need the name as the closed door disciple, and my reputation must be unmarred by any unsavory specks of dirt. Which is why I want to do it in publicly front of every monster, killing Long Yue fair and square. Also, this is not only my wish, it is also my master��s.��


    ��The master?��


    Meng She and Meng Xiang��s hearts shuddered in shock, they eximed out involuntarily, ��The saint city lord����


    ��Long Yue is of the dragon race of the East Ocean. And if the master was to take a dragon in as his disciple, wouldn��t it mean that he has tacitly agreed to allow the dragon race in nting their forces into the East Barren? The optics of such a scenario wouldn��t look very good, would it?��


    Heaven Monster Li Jun walked forward and said inconsistently, ��The East Barren exists beside the East Ocean, and master has already put up his vignce against the dragon race, so how could he possibly let a dragon be his disciple and inherit his arts? That��s why he has allowed me to instruct you all to raise a ruckus in the lord��s manor. He is more than willing to let me kill him. Not only does Long Yue have to die, but so do Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei. As long as they are alive, there will always be a possibility that the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� will leak out. After I��ve killed Long Yue, it��d then be their turn to die.��


    Meng She and Meng Xiang followed behind him, he raised his hand and said smilingly, ��The two of you may leave now, gather the other Qi Practitioners and spread the word of Long Yue challenging me to a battle, let the whole city know. And tomorrow, I��ll let all of the monster race witness how I will crush the dragon to death under my palms! This is my battle of ughtering a dragon, the world wille to know my name through this battle!��


    He said leisurely, ��However, he is after all a dragon race, a foe who is deserving of my respect. Thus, I will clean and wash myself, cleanse off the dirt, and grant him a sensational death.��


    Meng She and Meng Xiang left, they went for Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s friends to spread the words out.


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun had a wide circle of acquaintances, and soon, the word had already spread throughout the entire saint city like an epidemic. The words were all the same, Long Yue of the East Ocean dragon race had challenged the Heavenly Monster Li Jun into a duel for the position of the saint city lord��s closed door disciple. It soon became the hottest topic in all of the discussions, gossips and even arguments.


    The Heavenly Monster Li Jun was the publicly acknowledged as the most handsome male publicly throughout the whole East Barren, with the consensus also being that he was the strongest expert in the level of Rebirth. While this Long Yue was from the East Ocean dragon race, the dragon race didn��t belong to the monster race; it was a godly saint race that ruled the East Ocean. The fact that a dragon was challenging the Heavenly Monster Li Jun gave rise to exasperations among the monster especially the female monsters, inciting them to unreservedly show their spite towards Long Yue and to adopt him as their greatest foe!


    Many female monsters walked the streets, inquiring the identity of this Long Yue and his location, with the strong urge to battle him in ce of Heaven Monster Li Jun!


    Xian Kong Saint City - in a private on the topmost floor of the Tian Fu Restaurant, Lang Qingyun��s countenance changed slightly. Abruptly, he turned to a man with lofty and steep horns beside him, and asked smilingly, ��Brother Ao, who knew we would be met with such an interesting event just right when you��ve arrived at Xian Kong City. Has Brother Ao heard of this Long Yue?��


    ��Long Yue? Nope.��


    The horned Qi Practitioner gently shook his head and responded, ��The dragons in our East Ocean adopt ��Ao�� as our surname; while the other species with surnames of ��Jiao��, ��Chi��, ��Yu��, and ��Po��, are dragons of a lower level. As for taking ��Long�� as a surname �� that is very rare. This Long Yue has run over to the East Barren, and is trying to be the monster saint city lord��s closed door disciple, challenging the Heavenly Monster Li Jun �� he has piqued my interest��:��


    Lang Qingyun��s eyes shed and said smilingly, ��In that case, I shall bring Brother Ao together with me to the duel tomorrow. A battle between a dragon and a monster, it truly is an interesting event. Furthermore, I have some suspicions about this Long Yue who seemingly emerged out of nowhere, I beseech Brother Ao��s assistance in identifying his origins.��


    The horned Qi Practitioner smiled and said, ��Alright, sure, I��m also very eager to meet this dragon of the East Ocean who has managed to forge out a section of the sky for himself in this East Barren!��

 Chapter 140 - Squish Him Like An Insect!

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Squish Him Like An Insect!</h4>


    On the second day, the sun shined brightly and nketed the entire Xian Kong Saint City under its marvelous light.


    Under the Sainty City, dew percted on the chains that linked the city with the other cities located on different mountains. Countless monster Qi Practitioners could be seen flying out from these cities atop a myriad of prismatic clouds. Under the warm sunlight, the entire area formed a picturesque and idyllic scene filled with a kaleidoscope of colors.


    Today was a big day for the monsters as on this day, Long Yue from the Eastern sea will be challenging Heavenly Monster Li Jun for the title of the final disciple of the Saint City Lord. Ever since the Saint City Lord dered his intention to take in onest disciple, the selection of the Saint City Lord��s final disciple had be a principal concern in the minds of thousands of the monsters. Not to mention that on this day, Zhong Yue will be challenging the best-looking man among the monsters, the Heavenly Monster Li Jun. This would surely be a spectacle to behold.


    The other monsters had also heard whispers regarding this ��Long Yue�� that was going to challenge Heavenly Monster Li Jun. It was said that this Long Yue was a dragon that hailed from the Eastern Sea and he challenged and killed King Teng fair and square in the ck Mountain��s secret realm.


    King Teng was very famous in the Saint City for what he did; challenging an Awakening level Qi Practitioner and then ughtering his entire family before banishing him from his home. He was also publicly acknowledged as the most troublesome opponent for Heavenly Monster Li Jun.


    But King Teng was killed just like that, and hence, the monsters thought that the fight today would be a very tough and exciting event to witness.


    On top of the city, Zhong Yue sat on top of a tower with Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei standing by his sides, while Hei Hu and Hu Qingqing were standing beside Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei, awaiting for the time to arrive silently.


    ��Heavenly Monster will win for sure!�� Below the tower, some female monsters shouted.


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei showed a worried expression as they looked at Zhong Yue and whispered, ��Brother Long Yue, you must have recovered from your injuries from the battle with King Teng already, right?��


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Heavenly Monster will die for sure.��


    Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei remained entirely unconvinced and wanted to give voice to what was on their minds, but opted to keep quiet lest they affect Zhong Yue��s mentality.


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun and Zhong Yue had already achieved the peak level of the Rebirth level; there was not another Qi Practitioner that would be able to contend against either of them. Hence, one of the factors that could tilt the bnce of victory at such a high level would be thebatant��s state of mind. If either Zhong Yue or Heavenly Monster Li Jun was affected, it would not bode well for their oue. The oue in this case being death!


    Time slowly passed by and the previously warm sunlight had now be a scorching heat with the arrival of the noon where the sun had reached its zenith. However, the temperature around them was not very hot as there were countless monster clouds floating on the city and these clouds covered most of the city under their shadow, blocking off most of the sunlight.


    More and more monsters gathered in the Saint City as time passed and they were all standing all over on top of every tall building, looking at the arena from far away. They waited and waited, but Heavenly Monster Li Jun did not show up even after a long time.


    Meanwhile in the city lord hall, Heavenly Monster Li Jun sat and took a bath in a jade pool with flower petals floating all over the water. Two alluring female monsters scooped up the water and served him as he showered. Then, one of the female monstersughed and said, ��Sir, the dragon has been waiting for an hour or so already, are you still going to take your time?��


    ��What need is there to rush?��


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun smiled and said, ��Let him wait to the point where he begins to get impatient and upset. After he has lost his cool, I will be there to cut him down. As soon as he loses his cool, I will strike with unstoppable force and indomitable will, killing him in a single blow.��


    The other female monsterughed and said, ��I can��t believe he is such a guy to challenge you, seems like he is too full of himself. Who doesn''t know that the Heavenly Monster Li Jun is not only the most handsome man in the city, but also one of the most devious ones?��


    Eventually, the spaces on top of every building were filled up with Qi Practitioners from various factions. This fight had became the main attraction of many people and most of the elder generation Qi Practitioners had also made an appearance.


    However, god only knew how many female monsters showed up. Their sweet body scent wafted all over the city. Each swing of their sleeves would enrapture people��s attention. Every word out of their mouth would seem like a melodious tune that incited its listeners to irrevocably fall in love with them


    ��Heavenly Monster will win!�� faint shouts could be heard.


    The sun raised higher and higher into the sky and all of the monsters grew impatient with the Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s continued absence, but those elder generation Qi Practitioners remained patient, entertaining themselves with conversation with their friends while leisurely partaking in tea.


    Beside Zhong Yue, Yu Xuanji grew impatient as well and he smirked while he gritted his teeth and said, ��This bastard Heavenly Monster is not here yet because he wants you to be impatient. Brother Long Yue, you must keep your cool and remain calm.��


    Although he was reminding Zhong Yue as such, it seemed he had failed to heed his own advice.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I know he��s making me wait to mess up my mentality but what all of you didn''t know was that I am doing the same for him. I am waiting for him to fight him directly and honestly and he is cowardly hiding in the dark. This would actually make him even more impatient so that he would lose hisposure even faster than I would. His patience, like a burning wick, will eventuallye to an end. And that will be the time he shows himself! Only death would await him at that point!��


    Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, Hei Hu and Hu Qingqing were all awestruck, and Hei Hu praised, ��Mr. Long, you are indeed very wise and powerful, you have my respect.��


    Time passed and it was almost noon already, the sun was emitting a zing light and although there were the monster clouds that helped to block away most of the sunlight, the temperature around the arena began to rise eventually. This only served to further exacerbate everyone��s restlessness.


    But it was at this time that countless huge flowers ascended from the city hall, emitting nice floral scent. These flowers were all materialized by the psyche and the flower petals spread everywhere towards the front!


    The flower petals flew around and formed a path in the air above the city wall, which led all the way towards the tower where Zhong Yue stood.


    Then, a gigantic flower bud that was two to three feet tall grew at the center of the city with different colored petals, exuding a fragrant scent. In the blink of an eye, the flower bud ascended to the same height with the flower road formed in the air.


    The huge flower bud thennded on the flower road, appearing to be abnormal and pretty at the same time. The flower bud then blossomed and as the flower petals opened up in each direction, the stamen vibrated and in the flower bud stood a magnificently handsome man.


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun had finally made his appearance!


    He started moving and he walked on the flower road with a graceful elegance. Every step he took was apanied by a procession of flowers that carried him towards Zhong Yue.


    ��Li Jun!�� some of the female monsters boisterously cheered.


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun smiled and waved at the female monsters, making them tremble in extreme joy and only causing them to scream even louder.


    As he walked, Heavenly Monster Li Jun waved and smiled at the female monsters, causing them to spiral even further into their hopeless infatuation. His charm even incited some male monsters to begin shouting his name.


    As soon as Heavenly Monster Li Jun showed up, he instantly became the center of attraction.


    But he was precisely that type of character. His presence would draw all eyes towards him, yet his aura was cid and unimposing. This naturally made other monsters have a good impression of him, enabling him to garner such staunch support.


    As the shouts mounted to an almost deafening volume, Heavenly Monster Li Jun continued to wave at his admirers and supporters while ignoring Zhong Yue at the same time.


    ��That is the Heavenly Monster Li Jun.��


    At a stage on top of one of the buildings, Lang Qingyun, the elder disciple of the Saint City Lord smiled and said, ��Heavenly Monster Li Jun has the �� Monster God Ming King��s Art�� personally taught by my teacher and he is the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner in the city. Brother Fenglou, what are your opinions?��


    The dragon from the Eastern Sea nodded and replied, ��Good looking and cunning at the same time. But he seems to be too shy andcks maturity.��


    ��For a man like him, it would be normal that he is a little bit immature.��


    Lang Qingyun then looked at Zhong Yue and said whileughing, ��How about this Long Yue? Is he really a dragon? I am doubting his authenticity as a dragon as he is just too suspicious.��


    Ao Fenglou looked at Zhong Yue and his eyes quickly shed with emotion. He replied, ��He does carry the scent of a dragon, but I am unable to reach a conclusion just from this. I could only find out after getting closer to him.��


    ��Then, in your opinion, who do you think will win?�� asked Lang Qingyun again.


    Ao Fenglou shook and said, ��I know nothing about them so I would not give my opinions just like that. Only after they��ve started fighting, will I be able to make an analysis and reach a conclusion based on their strengths in terms of wile, moves, skills, arts, experiences, soul weapons and other aspects. If they are both equally strong then these factors will affect their potential for victory. But if there is a huge gap between their strengths, then there would be no need for my judgment as the result would be clear to see.��


    ��Li Jun! Heavenly Monster Li Jun!��


    In the Saint City, the crowds cheered louder and louder and when their voice synced together, the shouts became ear-deafening!


    ��Li Jun! Heavenly Monster Li Jun!��


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s supporters raised up their sleeves and their shouts turned into an unstoppable aura, an aura condensed from the sheer conviction of Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s victory!


    ��Heavenly Monster Li Jun, Li Jun will win!��


    This unstoppable aura built up and relentlessly burgeoned until an invisible force was applied to Heavenly Monster Li Jun!


    Under this mad enthusiastic environment, thousands and thousands of monsters followed the footstep of Heavenly Monster Li Jun who was walking on the flower road in the air and they followed wherever he went!


    Their belief and their trust had all transformed into a huge wave that rushed towards the tower where Zhong Yue was standing!


    On the tower, Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei and the others�� faces turned pale as they saw the people under the tower and were impacted by an unstoppable aura. All of this made them feelpletely hopeless about the battle!


    As Heavenly Monster Li Jun walked closer, his own aura superimposed over the enthusiasm of his supporters, causing him to seem like an infallible giant despite his body being not very big!


    Brother Zhong Yue might lose this battle and he will lose in a terrible way��


    They thought, Heavenly Monster Li Jun has the entire Saint City supporting him and together, they have formed an indestructible castle with their aura and enthusiasm. How is Brother Long Yue going to win like this��


    This aura, this enthusiasm��


    Upon feeling this, Xin Huo who was staying in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean jumped out andnded on Zhong Yue��s shoulder as he shouted, ��Kill him! Kiddo Yue, ughter him alive and squish him like an insect!��


    On the tower, Zhong Yue suddenly stood up and golden wings formed behind his back. He stretched out his wings and he visualized the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� at the same time. The figure of Monster God Ming King, with eight hands and the three eyes that looked like a demonic god!


    ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� was also visualized and his eighteen feet long Yuan Shen, that held the eyes of the sun and the moon, flew out from his body.


    ��Brother Long Yue can��t sit still anymore?��ughed and said Heavenly Monster Li Jun. His sonorousughter was like a seductive melody towards the thousands of monsters under him.


    ��Bunch of garbage!��


    Zhong Yue grinned as innumerable hundred feet long golden Jiao Dragons flew out from his back, shrouding the entire tower in their ferocious shadows, each stretching their ws and opening their jaws widely. In just the blink of an eye, golden Jiao Dragons were all over the tower, emitting fierce and monstrous aura!


    These hundreds of Jiao Dragons then raised their heads and roared at the same time, releasing soundwaves that could shook the heaven and their roars immediately dispersed the shouts of Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s supporters!


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s supporters�� minds turned nk as soon as their unstoppable aura came in contact with the ferocious and thunderous roars of these Jiao dragons. Their faces turned pale under the suppression of the Jiao Dragons�� draconic aura! In their nk minds, there was nothing else except for the resonant dragon roars that seemed as if they would perpetuate until the ends of time!


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s face immediately turned pale as well and the castle formed from the collective aura immediately shattered under the imposing roars!


    Zhong Yue then started his advance, diving from the tower. In the first step, he burst the air open. In the second step, hended on the flower road, causing the road to tremble vigorously before shattering into pieces!


    In the third step, Zhong Yue was already in front of Heavenly Monster Li Jun. His ghostly advance was now proceeded by a thunderous rumble as he broke through the sound barrier!


    Zhong Yue came with an overwhelming force that could demolish everything in his path and after shattering Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s unstoppable aura and closing the distance between them, Zhong Yue��s eight hands raised up before smashing down heavily towards Heavenly Monster Li Jun!


    At that moment, Zhong Yue��s muscles trembled, vibrating the air around his muscles before breaching the sound barrier. The bloodline power in his body gushed out rapidly like a tsunami!


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun raised up his head and he immediately let out a roar before visualizing the �� Monster God Ming King��s Art��, smashing towards Zhong Yue��s attack with his eight arms!


    Boom boom boom����


    Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s arms exploded and his very own arms burst into a bloodmist seasoned with shattered bone-dust as he fell from the skies. His castle that was formed with his and his supporters�� aura shatteredpletely.


    Zhong Yue followed him like a shadow and rammed heavily into Heavenly Monster Li Jun with his shoulders, causing his chest to sink into a crater.Li Jun��s originally free-falling figure suddenly became reminiscent of a falling meteor as he plummeted furiously towards the ground!


    Although heavily injured, Heavenly Monster Li Jun was still able to move and his twenty feet long Yuan Shen immediately appeared, trying to bring out his soul weapon, but to no avail. This was because Zhong Yue��s eight hands pushed forward together, his actions mirrored by his eighteen feet long Yuan Shen!


    Boom boom����


    Zhong Yue��s palmsnded on Heavenly Monster Li Jun and his Yuan Shen and they turned into a meteor, shooting towards the city walls!


    Beng������


    A loud sound could be heard as Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s body and his Yuan Shen rammed into the city walls around the city hall, turning into a vile mixture of shattered bone and blood that stered across the wall like a macabre mural.


    ��Li Jun, Heavenly Monster Li Jun!��


    ��Li Jun will win��!��


    Everything happened so fast that some of the monsters hadn��t even managed to realize the death of Heavenly Monster Li Jun as they were still drowning in the shouts and cheers of the crowd''s and their own. But in a few minutes, the shouts became lesser and lesser before finally turning into an equally deafening silence. Eventually, the shouts stopped and thousands of the monsters looked towards the walls of the city hall.


    On the strong walls marked with fortification totem carvings, there was a pile of shattered blood and white skeletal fragments. Blood dripped all over onto the ground �� Pitter Patter �� the sound of the dripping blood soon overwhelmed their senses to be the only thing they were able to hear amidst this overwhelming silence.


    In just a moment, the entire Sainty City was steeped in a portentous gloom �� like the calm sea before the tsunami.

 Chapter 141 - Massacre On The Street

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Massacre On The Street</h4>


    Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei and the others stood dumbfoundedly on the city wall, staring nkly at the scene. They had run through simtions of the battle in their minds countless times, each timeing to a conclusion that �� it would be a bone-rattling, blood-curdling hard battle. Yet, contrary to all expectations, the oue of the battle was decidedly so easily!


    How hard, and difficult was the battle between Zhong Yue and King Teng. Not to mention the fact that Heavenly Monster Li Jun��s cultivation base and prowess were all stronger than King Teng, he was the strongest expert in the Rebirth level in the saint city!


    Furthermore, Heavenly Monster Li Jun was shrewd, he had started to build up his momentum before the battle, utilizing the support of the crowd to form an indomitable auric field, giving him a greater confidence to crush Zhong Yue. In everyone��s heart, the battle between Heavenly Monster Li Jun and Zhong Yue should have been apletendslide!


    And it was indeed, andslide. Heavenly Monster Li Jun had orchestrated the battle, enlivening the whole city in anticipation and attracting innumerable monsters to witness his grand victory. He then prevaricate to make Zhong Yue wait bittery on the city wall to erode his fighting spirit, all so his grand debut would make a greater impact.


    He had invested such effort into his meticulous arrangements so that he can crush and kill Zhong Yue with a single strike. Yet, in the end, who would have foreseen that all his petty schemes would simply be floating clouds against Zhong Yue��s absolute strength, blown away to nothingness in but a fleeting moment!


    All of a sudden, all the advantages he had rued for his battle with Zhong Yue turned to mist, and he found himself helpless against Zhong Yue��s overwhelming and unstoppable aura. He was like a withered branch breaking from a tree, struck dead within one strike!


    ��What a spectacr battle this was����


    The Xian Kong Saint City, in the resplendent jade buildings and restaurants, with the older generations of the monster race were all surprised. They cast their gazes over at the youngster who killed Heavenly Monster Li Jun and was standing still in mid-air after. One of them, whose prowess were equivalent to the level of an elder, mumbled lowly, ��All these years, it��s really hard toe by such an intense and spectacr battle among the young ones! The brutality of directbat where life and death can be decided in a split second. Whether it was their gumption, fighting spirit, experience, �� it was all of the highest calibre!��


    ��If the city lord chose this dragon, he��ll have a qualified sessor that is no lesser than any of his other disciples! This dragon as city lord��s closed door disciple would be destined to shine with unprecedented glory!��


    In one of the jade rooms, Lang Qingyun frowned, it was out of his expectations for Heavenly Monster Li Jun to have been defeated so abruptly, and to die so quickly!


    Logically speaking, Heavenly Monster Li Jun had been cultivating the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� since birth, his cultivation base had also reached the extreme peak of Rebirth. Only one out of a million cultivators would be able to defeat him in the Rebirth level, not even the celestials and dragons would be able to surpass him by much.


    And yet, the scene here had proven otherwise - Heavenly Monster Li Jun was defeated, and not only defeated, but also battered to death. It was just too hard for him to ept the fact.


    However, regardless of whether he epted the truth or not, the fact of the matter was that Heavenly Monster Li Jun was defeated, and his death yed out right before the eyes of the public in broad daylight!


    ��Heavenly Moster Li Jun, he valued intelligence and auric field too much.��


    Ao Fenglou, who sat beside him, said with a peacefully calm face, ��His opponent''s prowess is not much stronger than his. If everything was done in the usual ways and rules, he might not have lost at all. But in the end, of all things, he just had to forge that crappy unity aura from his supporters�� With a bunch of imbeciles, what do you think they can do, the unstoppable aura of unity? Isn��t this just volunteering for death?��


    Lang Qingyun nodded and responded, ��He was indeed blinded by vanity. Brother Fenglou is very astute. Now that Heavenly Monster is dead, he would have no more chance to rectify such a w in his character.��


    ��Bunch of idiots, can��t even withstand a single strike!��


    In the air, Zhong Yue turned and walked down from the city wall, gently shaking his head, ��Trying to forge the unstoppable aura of unity through a bunch of idiots? You may have thought that was invincible, but in truth, if it were to be broken, it would��ve just been an expedited road to death. I once thought that, I would��ve had the privilege to a hard fought battle with you But who knew, that you were so weak����


    ��He killed Li Jun���� one of the female monsters said shudderingly.


    Her words sparked a wave of shuddering and quivering in the bodies of the other monsters, the wave spread like a virus, and their rose eventually rose to an impassioned mor, ��He killed Li Jun!��


    ��This dragon, he killed Heavenly Monster Li Jun!��


    ��Avenge Li Jun!��


    ��Kill him, and avenge Li Jun!��


    ��Slice him into pieces and feed him to the dogs!��


    A female Qi Practitioner shot up into the air, her beautiful countenance was now dreadful and ferocious and her eyes were blood-red. Lost in her insanity, she yelled loudly and manipted her soul weapon to sh at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he tilted his body and evaded the soul weapon before flipping his palm down and mming it over in retaliation ��Pu!�� the female Qi Practitioner��s head was mmed into her chest.


    The female Qi Practitioner��s chest sted out and crushed bones sttered everywhere like bullets. Her corpse lifelessly fell down from the sky. But there were more monster Qi Practitioners that came from below, sting all their soul weapons, skills and arts right at him!


    ��It seems that all of you are seeking death! Very well then.��


    Zhong Yue��s body suddenly plummeted down and his body became enveloped in revolving shield carvings that blocked the heavy rain of soul weapons and skills, shield carvings revolved around him blocking down the dense like heavy rain soul weapons and skills. He bolted into the crowd of monster Qi Practitioners and extended out the eight arms!


    There was a tiger-headed Qi Practitioner that came into his proximity, opening out his broad mouth and gnawing over. Zhong Yue did not even deign to look over, raising his arm and punching a fist its head ��Pang�� the victim��s head caved and the forced pulverized the bones of its neck. The shattered bone fragments then continued to shred through the tissue of his throat and blood vessels like shrapnel. Blood spewed up a dozen feet high like a water fountain.


    Another Qi Practitioner morphed into a giant python, python-headed with a goddess-like human countenance. Zhong Yue reached his hand out and grabbed onto the python��s weak spot, heavily crushing before doing the same with her head, before indifferently flinging it away.


    One after another, soul weapons shed over at him, and Zhong Yue��s eight arms met their onught. He snatched one of the soul weapons andunched it behind, sending it piercing into the eye socket of a big ck bear behind his back. The soul weapon��s spiked end prated out from the back of the ck bear��s head!


    While another arm of his clenched onto an axe-like soul weapon, chopping it down into the head of a female monster that was assaulting him in his face, the axe caught her full across her head all the way down to her chest.


    Throwing away the axe, his other arms grabbed onto all kinds of soul weapons; snatching a saber and dismembering the monsters into halves from their waists. He hoisted a long spear and threw it out ��Chi�� a monster Qi Practitioner was then nailed onto the ground. grabbing over the swords and bolting them away, thrusting them into the monsters�� foreheads!


    ��He killed Li Jun, avenge Li Jun!��


    More and more monster Qi Practitioners joined the fray, but this only serve to enforce Zhong Yue��s killing intent. Dong! Hended on the ground and shed off allp pretenses of restraint �� sword, saber, hammer, whip, shields and hook swords then emerged in the hands of the hundred and eighty feet tall Yuan Shen. The sword and saber danced in the air like a ded hurricane, and hook swords wed at the throats of the monsters. The whipshed out and wrapped itself on bodies, and the shields fended off the attacks, with the hammer smashing down onto their heads!


    This long and grand street that was previously bustling with monsters had now became a fierce battlefield. An army of impassioned monsters flitting over Zhong Yue��s lone figure.Blood sprinkled like rain and severed limbs and decapitated heads sttered about like confetti. The scene soon became a collection of severed legs and crushed hands that flew against one another in the hair.!


    ��Kill!��


    ��Kill him, kill this dragon!��


    All of a sudden, the stone b beneath Zhong Yue cracked, and a giant monster extruded out along with many soul weapons. Zhong Yue raised his feet and stomped down heavily, a deep and muffled sound of explosion could be heard, the street floor sank down for dozens of feet, and just when the giant monster was halfway above the ground, its lower body was crushed to dust by the ground!


    Another Rebirth Qi Practitioner charged forward, bellowing in anger while he waved down the saber in his hands. Zhong Yue was surrounded by enemies,ing at him from all domains. Due to a slight second of inattentiveness, he took a blow to his back, and a bleeding wound was created.


    ��I��ll fulfill your death wish!��


    Zhong Yue endured the soul weapon on his back and rammed backwards heavily, the saber de sunk in another inch deeper into his meat before stopping ��Chi�� the hilt of the saber crashed heavily on the Qi Practitioner and shot out from the chest!


    Zhong Yue reached out his palm, grabbed onto the Qi Practitioner��s head and lunged it forward, smashing over at the head of another Qi Practitionering from the front, the two heads exploded from the collision!


    ��Kill!��


    The monsters stepped into the breach to rece their fallenrades, advancing forward wave upon wave. Behind Zhong Yue, the eight-armed Yuan Shen flung and shed the weapons, casting the ��Eight Extreme ughtering Array��. Heads continued to fly and ground soon flooded with blood and littered with bodies that lifelessly piled on top of each other.


    Chi-chi-chi! Sword Qi flitted out one after another from his hand, dancing around in the air along with the severed limbs, while the blood streamed like freshet.


    On the sides of the street were the jade buildings and restaurants, within which, the monster elders were looking down onto the brutal scene. Innumerable monsters billowed to street and relentless attacking Zhong Yue. Every second, the pile of bodies would rise higher and higher as an increasing number of heads became detached from their respective bodies. The fallen monsters would only continued to be reced by additional monsters that continued to stream in��


    Clearly, Zhong Yue had enraged the crowd by killing Heavenly Monster Li Jun, they were not hell-bent on killing him vent their anger.


    The scenery was too horrifying to look at. Zhong Yue and his Yuan Shen held all kinds of weapons in their hands, killing and ughtering the monsters like a blender, eviscerating all without obstruction. He forged through the army of monsters, leaving behind a path of corpses in his wake, with none of thempletely intact.


    All of a sudden, prismatic rays shone through the air, an Awakening Qi Practitioner that had opened the Wu Xing Wheel rammed over, shoving away the monster Qi Practitioners in his path. The Wu Xing Wheel emerged behind his Yuan Shen abruptly before smashing down at Zhong Yue. He yelled, ��Repressing you with the five elements, and refine you to death!��


    Zhong Yue jumped backwards to evade the Wu Xing Wheel, but he only collided with the monsters due to that. But he could not evade it even after cramming the packed crowds behind him which eventually squeezed two monsters to death.


    Wonggg����


    The Wu Xing Wheel smashed down and looped him. Zhong Yue could feel his mortal body and Yuan Shen threatening to disintegrate, while the Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioner bellowed out and strode forwards.


    Behind Zhong Yue, his Yuan Shen��s third divine eye opened abruptly �� the sun pupil. Encircling around the jet ck pupil was a miniature sun, and in the sun, was a three-legged winged celestial being. A bright golden ray sted out from within, it was the Yin Qi from the Yin Yang Dual Qi, harvesting the Yin Qi as the ray and manifested it as the Pure Yin Sword Qi, shing it down at the Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioner!


    The Qi Practitioner never thought that Zhong Yue would be so decisive and strong-minded, he did not defend and ward off the Wu Xing Wheel before it repressed and refined him, but instead, heunch an attack of his own, jettisoning any efforts of defence, and opting tobat offense with offense!


    Chi����


    How strong, how sharp and how quick was the Pure Yang Sword Qi that shot out from Zhong Yue��s divine eye? The Qi Practitioner was bolting over, and he had no time to react, all he could do was to tilt his head away while the Pure Yang Sword Qi shed over along his shoulder , severing his arm!


    The severed body parts were instantly burnt in a zing fire, incinerated to ashes by the Pure Yang Sword Qi!


    So strong? Casting such a strong strike muste with its own immensely high consumption, he wouldn��t not be able to give out the second strike within a short period of time!


    The one-armed Qi Practitioner lunged over, and it was this moment where Zhong Yue��s Yuen Shen��s divine eye winked, and as it reopened, changing into the moon pupil. A bright moon encircling the jet back pupil with a three-legged six-eyed celestial being in it, sting out a silver light ray!


    The silver colored light ray was the Pure Yin Sword Qi, ��Chi�� horizontally separating the Awakening Qi Practitioner who has opened the Wu Xing Wheel into half from the middle. The clefted corpse fell onto the ground and melted into a pool of pus water!


    His death would naturally lead to the destruction of the Wu Xing Wheel, but even so, after this encounter, Zhong Yue was badly wounded. His meat was charred and flipped inside out at the area of the wound. If it had only continued a little longer, then he would surely be dead already!


    After all, he did not have a bizarre mortal body like the ones King Teng had, killing the opponent was the only method he had in facing the Wu Xing Wheel.


    But even so, battling against Wu Xing Wheel would instill fear and terror even in the elder monsters. Being able to withstand at the level of Rebirth could only attest to the incredible strength of Zhong Yue��s mortal body!


    ��Is this forcing me to kill all of you?��


    Zhong Yue killed the Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioner, the nerves in his body were incessantly transmitting sensations of pain to his brain. Just within that short period of time where he was preupied with dealing with the Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioner, countless monster Qi Practitioners seized the chance to litter his body with additional wounds.


    And this �� drove him to madness!

 Chapter 142 - A City Soaked in Blood

    <h4>Chapter 142 - A City Soaked in Blood</h4>


    On the lengthy street of Xian Kong Saint City, the bloody battle was still ongoing. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen cast the ��Eight Extreme ughtering Array�� while his mortal body clenched seven Sword Qi in each arm leaving an extra arm to batter theing monsters to death!


    The ��Eight Extreme ughtering Array�� cast by the Yuan Shen was even more lethal, the monster Qi Practitioners that entered the ughtering array would all be dismembered without even being able to put up a fight, and died bitterly!


    While Zhong Yue clenched the seven Sword Qi in his hands, killing every single existence that obstructed his path like an unstoppable god of war.


    But even so, there were too many monsters, and their attacks were all strange and versatile, each differing from one another. Some attacked in the form of sonic waves, some sshed over with streams of water, some sted with light rays. There were ws, paws, teeth, tails and also all sorts of blunt weapons; attacks woulde from the underground and the others descending from above �� all this led to wounds mounting on his body!


    However, the monsters that died in his hands were even more numerous. The monsters behind were advancing over endlessly, pushing and stepping on the bodies just to reach Zhong Yue. This led to their visions being obstructed by the monsters before them, leaving them oblivious to the tragic fate of their brethren only so that they would suffer it themselves when it was toote to realize


    They all wanted to avenge Heavenly Monster Li Jun, but when they found themselves standing before Zhong Yue, they would be killed before they could everunch out an attack. The death of these monsters would give way to the next batch of monsters to have their lives reaped, and this process would seemingly continue ad infinitum!


    ��Who��s going to stop them?��


    On top of one of the jade buildings, a monster elder��s countenance changed drastically upon seeing how quickly the situation below was devolving into a gory ughter. The formerly boisterous street had now be a macabre abattoir. He stomped his feet incessantly and said unsettlingly, ��This can��t go on anymore. If the younger generation continues to die like this, the future of the monster race would be ced in jeopardy!��


    There were around over hundreds of monster Qi Practitioners that had died under Zhong Yue��s hand. Their remains piled up on the street to form mountains, as both sides continued their furious battle. The only things that could be seen and heard were the flying corpses and the gruesome sounds of death. Even the buildings on the sides of the streets swayed violently from the repercussions of the skills and soul weapons. Some buildings were even sent crumbling down to ruins!


    The monsters partaking in the battle were unable to see such things on the ground, but the scene entered into the eyes of the experts on the top of the jade buildings as clear as day. It was too disastrous, the sea of monsters advancing forward wave upon wave, one after another. If this continued on, the number of monsters that would die today would be uncountable!


    In a jade building beside, an elder shook his head, ��Long Yue of the East Ocean dragon race has killed Heaven Monster Li Jun and enraged the crowd. And yet, before the battle, Heaven Monster Li Jun had piqued the crowds, galvanizing their spirits into a fanatic unity. And as he was killed, the collective will that hemanded from the monsters was all transmuted into an undying impulse to avenge his death. What could possibly be done to awaken them from their madness?��


    The other older generation experts nodded their heads and assented, ��Who could have such an awe-inspiring prestige?��


    Krong����


    All of a sudden, the two experts, Meng Xiang and Meng She rammed into the battlefield. Among the two, one of them was at the level of Rebirth while the other was an Awakening Qi Practitioner who had opened the Wan Xiang Wheel. Meng Xiang was in the front, he changed back into his true form, a mongoose with a long draggy tail and sized like an elephant. He opened his mouth and bit down at Zhong Yue!


    While Meng She stood in the palm of his mongoose Yuan Shen, within the body of the Yuan Shen came two light buzzing sounds, and Wu Xing Wheel and Wan Xiang Wheel emerged out!


    These two Qi Practitioners were close friends with Heaven Monster Li Jun. And as they moved, the other experts who were acquaintances to Heaven Monster Li Jun also joined the battle.


    Yu Xuanji gave a cold sneer, he yelled, ��Trying to take advantage of numbers to bully Brother Long Yue? Senior Martial Brother Hei, call up the Qi Practitioners of our Qing Long Keep!��


    Hei Hu gave a long whistle, the tiger��s whistle reverberated through the air, and the many Qi Practitioners of the Qing Long Keep that were just watching before now lunged into the battlefield in Zhong Yue��s aid.


    Meanwhile, Hu Qingqing also released a long whistle, and the monster Qi Practitioners of the Luo Ying City soon followed suit!


    ��Things are devolving even further, this is bad!�� one of the elder was stomping incessantly.


    All of a sudden, an overwhelmingly strong and preeminently awe-inspiring aura rose from the lord��s manor. It was thick and hefty, like a god or devil. It trembled the hearts of many and sent their bodies to quake in terror.


    Such an overpowering aura, it had shuddered all of the Qi Practitioners right away when it surged out!


    The saint city lord of the Xian Kong Saint City, the strongest existence in the monster race, had finally stepped in!


    ��Now, stop!��


    A majestic and dignified voice came from the lord��s manor, resounding in the upper air wholly around the saint city. There was blood oozing out from the ears on some of the monsters with a weaker cultivation base, and even more so, some even fainted immediately!


    The battle on the street suddenly stopped, all of the monsters regained their sanity and all that was left in their hearts was awe and terror, all thoughts of avenging Heaven Monster Li Jun was purged from their mind, only leaving behind abject panic and fear.


    Zhong Yue also stopped, his breath was heavy and short, and fresh blood was still flowing down from the Sword Qi in his hands.


    A gentle breeze blew over, carrying with it the thick and sanguine smell of blood in the air. It was only then that the monsters started to notice the corpses and half-curdled blood on the ground. The blood that pooled beneath their feet reached up to their ankles, and their bodies were soaked with the same. It was only now that they noticed that the whole street had now been turned into a bloody incarnation of hell!


    Fear began to creep into their hearts as they turned their gazes to stare in abject fright towards the young man standing at the center of the field of corpses - it was as if they were witnessing the god of ughter.


    They were engulfed in their anger and madness that drove them to kill Zhong Yue and avenge Heaven Monster Li Jun, resulting in them ignoring the scene they now witnessed. And now, as the blood-soaked street and the remains of their fallenrades that fell upon their eyes, the originally impassioned fire of madness in their hearts was now supnted by a frigid fear and terror towards Zhong Yue.


    The monsters that died here today were too many. From the death of Li Jun until now, merely fifteen minutes of time had psed, and the body count had already numbered over a hundred monsters and Qi Practitioners. Zhong Yue ughtered them as if simply chopping vegetables and fruits - it was utterly terrifying!


    If it were not for the saint city lord thatmanded them to stop, there was no telling the number that the casualties would��ve reached. Especially when Zhong Yue was supported by the Qi Practitioners of the Qing Long Keep and the Luo Ying City. In that case, this battle that was originally a street fight between the younger generation would have evolved into a proxy war between the major forces of the monster race!


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze around, looking at the corpses piling up like hills and his heart palpitated with unease, It��s fine if I had only killed Heaven Monster Li Jun. It was, after all, a battle for the disciple selection. But now, I��ve killed so many monsters, this is getting really really bad��


    Those that had died in his hands had friends and families, some were even Qi Practitioners of the major forces. And yet, he had killed so many of them. He feared that he might not be able to secure a ce in Xian Kong Saint City anymore!


    And even if the monster saint city lord did have the intention to take Zhong Yue under as his closed door disciple, he would have to consider, whether if it was worth it to rouse the anger of the other major forces and Qi Practitioners.


    I''ve killed too many monsters, if the saint city lord epts me as his disciple, he can still protect my safety. But if he doesn��t want to take me, then��


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids twitched for a second and he thought to himself, I��ve killed too fast, and too smoothly, I wasn��t even able to stop. Plus, in such a perilous situation, I couldn��t afford to restrain myself either, otherwise, I would��ve died for sure��


    In the saint city lord��s manor, the overpowering aura was even stronger and thicker, it was as if a god was just sitting right there. His voice came into their ears, ��The battle between Long Yue and Heaven Monster Li Jun was done under both parties�� free-will. If the rightful victor is to be killed out of anger, where will the face of our monster race be? I��m ashamed of your actions, and so is the whole of the monster race!��


    The monsters shuddered in fear and panic, no one dared to say anything.


    The saint city lord of monster race has voiced out, who dares to refute? The monster elders then settled down their uneasy hearts and heaved a long breath of relief. Only the saint city lord was able to cate such a livid crowd to stop more blood from flowing.


    If the Qing Long Keep and Luo Ying City Qi Practitioners were also to join the battle, the already precarious situation would only exacerbate into a full-blown war between the major forces. This could have potentially led to theplete splintering of the East Barren monster race''s power base, further fragmenting their collective strength!


    The involvement of the Qing Long Keep and Luo Ying City would involve many more expert Qi Practitioners that would snowball as more and more monsters would join the fray. Division was a smaller issue when considered against the deterioration of the monster race��s overall prowess!


    But the central figure of this whole conflict, Zhong Yue, did not have such concerns. In fact, it would only be great news for humanity if the situation were to y out as just described. But he knew that it was impossible, after all, there was still someone who was cognizant of such matters, and he would take any measures necessary so as to prevent such a situation from unfolding. This individual was precisely the saint city lord. This whole skirmish was merely child��s ys in his eyes, something that he could easily suppress.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue could feel a surge of overwhelming psyche billowing over, enveloping around him, examining his Yuan Shen and investigating his mortal body.


    Zhong Yue stood still and allowed the overwhelming psyche to invade him while Xin Huo turned into an ordinary little me and engulfed the beast god inner core as if it were a little fireball.


    The overwhelming psyche gushed into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, it was as if someone was scrutinizing his psyche ocean with a pair of deep and somber eyes, examining every corner of his body.


    The psyche came from the saint city lord��s manor, from the monster saint city lord, with the sole purpose to dig out the secrets Zhong Yue held!


    Momentster, the psyche began to ebb, and the saint city lord��s sound could be heard saying, ��Long Yue won, fair and square; Heaven Monster Li Jun lost, he deserved his death. Then today, my closed door disciple has been decided. Long Yue, when your wounds are healed����


    ��Please wait for a moment!��


    Just when the saint city lord was going to announce Zhong Yue as his closed door disciple, a voice suddenly came into their ears, he shouted out loud, ��Teacher, please wait!��


    All of the monsters in the saint city cast their gazes over, Lang Qingyun was walking out from a jade building, he bowed at the direction of the saint city lord��s manor and said, ��Teacher, I��ve some doubts on this Long Yue��s identity, I suspect that he is not one of the dragon race, but a spy from the human race. And I have suspicions of him that rte to an incident in the Savanna Wastnd, I beseech the teacher to wait for a moment!��


    Incident in the Savanna Wastnd?


    It expression remained unmoved, but under that calm veneer, his heart started to palpitate faster and harder., What did Lang Qingyun noticed? The incident in the Savanna Wastnd, could it be the incident where I saved Senior Martial Sister Jun from the monsters? It is indeed true that I wasn��t able topletely wipe off the traces of my involvement!


    Back then, Zhong Yue was still callow and inexperienced, a far cry from the way he his now - shrewd and astute. The battles in the Savanna Wastnd, he had left behind too many traces, and these traces were clues and hints that directed to him!


    Lang Qingyun was also one of the experts and pursuers that was hunting after Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange and the others. He must have examined the traces left behind by Zhong Yue during the battles, and from the traces of the weapons and skills left on the scene, he managed to deduce that the suspect he was looking for was a human Qi Practitioner!


    ��Xin Huo, is it possible that you can fight a way out of the Xian Kong Saint City for us?�� Zhong Yue��s face was unchanged as he asked quietly.

 Chapter 143 - Ao Fenglou of the Eastern Sea

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Ao Fenglou of the Eastern Sea</h4>


    ��Difficult, it��s too difficult.


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo said with a very low voice as he was afraid of the Saint City Lord detecting him. Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��The chances of you surviving are extremely low. Unless, I take control of your body and we fight our way into the ck Mountain��s secret realm and enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land underground to detonate the entire Devil Soul Forbidden Land. With that, we might still have some chance but fighting your way out of the Saint City is a dead end. But our chances of survival are hopelessly slim even if we are to enter the secret realm because of the Lotus Saint Spirit����.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank deeper and deeper as Xin Huo said. Although Xin Huo said that there was a slim chance of surviving, it was clear to the both to them that they stood no chance at all!


    The Lotus Saint Spirit in the ck Mountain��s secret realm was much more horrifying than the Saint City Lord and if he wanted to enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land in the underground of the ck Mountain, Zhong Yue would have to get past the Lotus Saint Spirit first, an already extremely difficult endeavor in and of itself!


    And it''s even more ludicrous to entertain the possibility of fighting their way of the Saint City as there were just too many powerful Qi Practitioners in the city that were greater in number than the elder level Qi Practitioners than the Swords Gate. All this was not to mention the presence of a paragon figure like the Saint City Lord!


    Seems like I would have to enter the secret realm again. This time, there will be no ce for me in the monster race even after I survived.


    ��Oh?��


    In the city lord hall, the voice of Saint City Lord could be heard saying, ��How can you prove that Long Yue is a human instead of a dragon? Any evidence about him being rted to the incidents happened in the Savanna Wastnd?��


    Lang Qingyun bowed and said, ��I��ve been looking into this matter for quite some time already and I have discovered something strange. Those Qi Practitioners that pursued after Jun Sixie and those who saw the traces of the battle all died mysteriously. The traces were also wiped awaypletely. With the traces wiped away and everyone directly rted to the battle died, I suspect that there must be human spies among us! Therefore, I could not prove that Long Yue is a human.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he thought, Someone killed the Qi Practitioners that saw the traces of the battle back then? That person even destroyed the shreds of evidence I left behind? So there really are human spies among the monsters!


    Saint City Lord��s voice could then be heard again, ��So why did you still step out if you can��t prove his identity?��


    Lang Qingyun smiled and said loudly, ��I may not be able to prove that he is the one that saved Jun Sixie or a human but I can prove that he is not a dragon! I��ve invited a dragon guest from the Eastern Sea a few days ago, Ao Fenglou! Brother Fenglou, wee!��


    As soon as he finished talking, a man with horns on his head walked in. The man appeared to be very morous and he was emitting a unique aura. The man then bowed at the direction of the city lord hall and he said, ��Greetings, my lord. I am Ao Fenglou from the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce.��


    ��Greetings, my fellow Ao n��s member from the dragon race!��


    There was a slight fluctuation in his voice as the Saint City Lord was also a little bit surprised by the origin of Ao Fenglou. He then said, ��There is no need for such formalities. So, is this Long Yue one of yours?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed again as the only reason why the other monsters could not precisely identify his identity as a human was because of the Beast God inner core. But the inner core could only change aspects of his corporeal form, and not his bloodline aura and soul!


    Therefore, he could conceal his identity from the other monsters or even esteemed individuals like the Saint City Lord, but this facade would beid bare for a true member of the dragon race!


    Xin Huo sighed and he said, ��Brat Yue, prepare to let me take over your body, I��ll control your body and we will fight our way into the ck Mountain��s secret realm����


    Ao Fenglou looked at Zhong Yue and he said with a smile, ��Yes.��


    Zhong Yue��s body shook as he heard what Ao Fenglou said as he was preparing to hand over his body to Xin Huo. On the other side, Lang Qingyun also shook and he looked at Ao Fenglou in disbelief and he said confusedly, ��Brother Fenglou?��


    ��Long Yue is one of us.��


    Ao Fenglou smiled and said, ��The bloodline flowing in him and his scent will never be changed and he is an authentic dragon race. The surname ��Long�� may be rare among the dragons but that doesn��t mean that it does not exist. There may be few of them among the dragons, but they are true dragons nheless. He belongs to the Xiang Dragon race and despite there being traces of the tiger and horse bloodline in him, his draconic bloodline is still more dominant. He is a mixed dragon, you can categorize him as a dragon or a monster and because of this, the Xiang Dragons upy a lower position in our hierarchy.��


    Zhong Yue stared at Ao Fenglou and felt extremely confused to why this dragon Qi Practitioner helped him in his lie.


    Those things about what Ao Fenglou said was all bullsheet and how could Zhong Yue not know anything about his own situation?


    But Ao Fenglou still helped him regardless in order to help him to clear his name!


    Why did he do that? Zhong Yue thought.


    Lang Qingyun frowned and he looked at Ao Fenglou as he asked again, ��Brother Fenglou?��


    Ao Fenglou then replied apologetically, ��Brother Lang, Long Yue is indeed one of us and this cannot be changed. I may have been invited here as a guest and have a good friendship with you but I can not just blurt out nonsense and defame my own kin.��


    Lang Qingyun��s face changed rapidly and he suddenly said, ��But his soul weapon is almost identical to the soul weapon of the person who saved Jun Sixie, this can��t be changed right? Long Yue, show us your soul weapon.��


    Zhong Yue calmed down atst and he removed his soul weapon from his back and uncover it from the clothes wrapping around it. He then said, ��Is Senior Martial Brother Lang referring to this soul weapon? I named it the Fang de and it was crafted with the God��s Fang.��


    ��This is it!��


    Lang Qingyun squinted his eyes and he bowed to the city lord and he said, ��Teacher, this Fang de was very identical to the weapon used by the human Qi Practitioner!��


    ��This Fang de is also our dragon race��s weapon.��


    Ao Fenglou suddenly said, ��Brother Lang, you may not know this but this Fang de is made from a God��s Fang, which is the fang of the Xiang Dragon when they became a god. The other soul weapons would not be able to prove him as a dragon but this Xiang dragon God��s Fang could precisely prove his identity! How would the other races obtain a dragon god��s fang?��


    Lang Qingyun gritted and he suddenly smiled and he said, ��Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, please forgive me for all these ruckuses I have caused. You have my sincerest apologies!��


    Zhong Yue bowed back and replied, ��No worries, senior martial brother was worried about us monsters so I can understand.��


    Lang Qingyunughed and said, ��Such magnanimity! Thank god Brother Fenglou is here or this dumb man here would have used you of something you had not done! From now on, we will be learning under the same master and we have to keep in touch more often.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he secretly looked at Ao Fenglou, only to see him winking back at him with a smile, which startled Zhong Yue and stopped looking at him.


    ��Since it is now proven that Long Yue is guiltless, and a mixed monster of the dragon and the monster, he will now be my final disciple. From now onwards, I will not take in any more disciples and Long Yue shall be myst disciple!��


    The voice of Saint City Lord then could be heard saying calmly, ��Long Yue, go and treat your wounds and you will stay in the Storm Courtyard and it will be your personal estate. Five dayster, I will hold a ceremony to announce this matter to the world!��


    Zhong Yue bowed and the Saint City Lord dispersed his aura. With that, his aura that shrouded the entire Saint City finally dispersed, relieving all the monsters in the city, including Zhong Yue. As Zhong Yue rxed, he could feel sweat pouring out from his pores like bullets!


    Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei and the others immediately walked towards him and smiled, ��Congrattions, Brother Long Yue! Your identity and status are no longer the same as before now that you��ve be the final disciple of the Saint City Lord. Now, only a bright future awaits you!��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��It has not been decided yet and this bright future you speak of ultimately depends purely on my strength. Without strength and power, even bing the final disciple of a god would be useless!��


    ��With that said, your future will still be much better under the guidance and resources of the Saint City Lord!��


    ��Let��s go! Back to your Storm Courtyard so we can celebrate!��


    Zhong Yue also felt happy and they started walking towards the Storm Courtyard. His eyes then met with Ao Fenglou again and all Ao Fenglou did was to nod at him.


    Zhong Yue was confused but he still greeted back with a bow as he thought, Strange, why did he help me? He even said that I am a mixed monster of the dragon and the monster in front of everyone which prevented anyone from questioning me again. Something is off �� he must have some other motives. Seems like I would have to pay him a visit sometime! Hmm�� I better ask Yu Xuanji to gather some information first, like where this Ao Fenglou is staying��


    The Storm Courtyard is one of the little cave dwellings in the Xian Kong Saint City and it was extremely luxurious. All the paths in the courtyard were made with jades and there were also a few tens of maidservants, each and every one of them were very pretty. They were mostly cat girls, fox girls and other charming monster girls.


    From the point of view of Zhong Yue��s point of view, these female monsters were all still animal-like; some had furry tails, long fox ears and cat ears and some of them even walked on four limbs while swinging their tails, which waspletely different from the human girls.


    Zhong Yue ordered the fox girls and cat girls to harvest some of the spirit herbs and fruits from the garden and organized a banquet which he invited Yu Xuanji and the others. They all imbibed in drinks and cordially parted ways after the celebration.


    He then returned to his room and he treated his wounds quietly. Not longter, Yu Xuanji came looking for him as he had found out the ce where Ao Fenglou is currently staying. Apparently, thispetent dragon had yet to leave the city and he was having fun staying in the Myriad Flower Garden.


    Zhong Yue then took a bath with the service of the maidservants. As he bathed, the scars on his body disappeared without a trace. One would be extremely hard-pressed to guess that he his body was previously littered with hundreds of injuries just by looking at it now.


    A cat girl and a fox girl served him and helped him to dry his body and put on his clothes. Although Zhong Yue was not used to the girls helping him with such things, he eventually managed to get use to it now and he could even stand there naked and let the girls to wipe his body.


    As for whatever Xin Huo said about having sex with them, Zhong Yue rejected Xin Huo without hesitation as he could not bring himself to do such a thing with a monster.


    When the girls put on a luxurious cloth on him, his bearing immediately changed to that of an exceptional young man. He exuded a morous aura that evoked a sense of strength and maturity.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue arrived at the Myriad Flower Garden, a high-ss brothel run by the monsters. Although it was a high-ss brothel, the female monsters that sold their bodies here for prostitution mostly came from poverty and the lower echelons of the monster society.


    Zhong Yue entered the Myriad Flower Garden and under the usher��s lead, he eventually found Ao Fenglou.


    ��So, you have finallye.��


    Ao Fenglou pped and signaled the female monsters and usher to withdraw. Then, he flicked his finger and the doors and windows immediately closed shut before he took out a white gauze. He then threw it into the air and the gauze became bigger and bigger, covering the entire room, including the ground.


    The gauze, however, passed through Zhong Yue as if he was not even there, causing it to look seemingly strange yet wonderful, like a precious item made of clouds.

 Chapter 144 - Jiao Dragon Quintessence

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Jiao Dragon Quintessence</h4>


    ��Now, we do not have to worry about anyone overhearing our conversation! Forgive me for being so careful, but you must understand that this is the saint city of the monsters with countless strong individuals after all.��


    Ao Fenglou sat down and invited Zhong Yue to do the same. He then measured Zhong Yue as heughed and said, ��Interesting, very interesting! A human actually managed to step foot in the corend of the monsters and even became the final disciple of the Saint City Lord. Such bravery and such luck! You are fortunate that I was the one Lang Qingyun invited or your identity would have been exposed by now!��


    ��Thank you for your assistance, Brother Fenglou.��


    Zhong Yue said straight to the point, ��You must have something that you want from me for helping me. I��ll do what I can to fulfill your request so long as it is within my capabilities!��


    Ao Fenglouughed and said, ��It��s nice talking to a smart person, is it not? Right, I do have one request.��


    ��Speak then.��


    Ao Fenglou paused for a moment before he continued, ��Not only just that, I will register you into the genealogy book of the Xiang Dragons so that the monsters wouldn��t be able to find anything if they were to delve deeper into this matter!��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��So Brother Fenglou, your request is?��


    Ao Fenglouughed and said, ��All I want you to do is that your territory in the monsters is also the territory of the dragon race! And you will have to report any big movements of the monsters to me whenever there��s one and that��s all!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind shifted and he shook his head as he said, ��I could fulfill your second desire with ease but the first one would be little bit too much. I risked my life to cement my power among the monsters and I have already offended too many factions by killing so many monsters. God knows how many of these factions want me dead by now and the dragons now want to gobble up my territory in the monsters? I could only give you thirty percents at most!��


    Ao Fenglou frowned as what Zhong Yue said waspletely right as he had killed too many monsters and their blood could have formed a river. With that, he would draw all sorts of harmful intentions of the other monster factions even if he upied such an exalted position as the final disciple of the Saint City Lord.


    Besides, the monster��s Saint City Lord would not trust Zhong Yuepletely as although not being a pure dragon, Zhong Yue would still be considered a dragon. The city lord would still have to worry about whether or not Zhong Yue was a spy from the dragon race.


    Therefore, bing the final disciple of the Saint city Lord may not be a good thing for Zhong Yue as the Saint City Lord might even order the monsters to secretly assassinate Zhong Yue to prevent any possible threats in the future!


    ��I am aware of the dangers around you but only thirty percent is too little. I want half of your territory.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��I could give you forty percent at most, Brother Fenglou. Any more than that and all the efforts I poured in and the enmities I��ve formed will go to waste and I will be left with no other option but to return to the Great Wilderness.��


    Ao Fenglou looked at him for a while and said as heughed, ��Fine, forty percent it is!��


    He then took out a long totem pir with dragon carvings all over it and as he passed the totem pir to Zhong Yue, he said, ��After returning to your territory, trigger this totem pir and I will know your location so I can send my people to your territory.��


    Zhong Yue took over the draconic totem pir and said, ��Brother Fenglou, I know little about the skills of the dragons, all I know is only the Xiang Dragon Totem Carvings and the Jiao Dragon Totem Carving, both severely iplete. Now, as a dragon race, how could I not have aplete draconic art? Could you be kind enough to teach me some of it so that I can further alleviate the suspicion towards me?��


    Ao Fenglou nodded and replied, ��A reasonable request. Since you already practiced the Jiao Dragon totem carvings and are much morepetent in the visualization of Jiao Dragons, I will teach you theplete Jiao Dragon Totem Carving��


    Zhong Yue was a little bit disappointed and he said, ��Only the Jiao Dragon Totem Carving?��


    Ao Fenglouughed coldly and he said, ��Only the Jiao Dragons totem carvings you say? Aplete Jiao dragon totem carving contains theplete form of the Jiao Dragon; its blood, flesh, veins, bones, soul �� every conceivable nuance of the Jiao Dragon is encapsted in theplete carving. Your Jiao Dragon Totem Carving is only capable of visualizing the skin of a Jiao Dragon andcks everything that I mentioned above! Your Xiang Dragon Totem Carving could only visualize blood, meat, veins, bones, and skin. It is unable to even unleash a fraction of its full power! The Jiao Dragon Totem Carvin I am going to teach you is guaranteed to be a powerful skill as strong as the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art��!��


    ��Aplete Jiao Dragon Totem Carving is actually thatplicated?��


    This caused Zhong Yue to double back in simultaneous surprise and happiness as his respect for the dragon race grew, The dragons are indeed the dragon race, such a rich heritage that is beyond imagination! But what he is going to teach me is just a skill, not the techniques behind the skill. Seems like Ao Fenglou is still holding back, without the technique behind the skill, what I receive will be inferior to the �� Monster God Ming King��s Art ��. But my main skill is the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, not the �� Monster God Ming King��s Art��. All I need from the �� Monster God Ming King��s Art�� is just its skill, not the techniques behind it.


    Ao Fenglou��s psyche moved and presented the treasured the Jiao Dragon Totem Carving in front of Zhong Yue. A carousel of images shed in front of Zhong Yue. Those pictures were the totem carvings of the Jiao Dragons, which seemed much moreplicated and amazing than Zhong Yue��s own totem carvings of the Jiao Dragons!


    The Jiao Dragon Totem Carving visualized by Ao Fenglou had countless totem carvings that depicted every subtlety a Jiao Dragon. Aspared to Ao Fenglou��s, what Zhong Yue had learned previously only extended to the skin, which was encapsted in the only twelve Jiao Dragon totem carvings he possessed. It did not include the other aspects of the dragon, thus, he couldn��t have been considered as having elucidated its quintessence.


    But what Ao Fenglou taught him was the quintessence of the dragon race and it was almost impossible to receive a heritage stronger than the quintessence of the dragon race!


    There were already 236 totem carvings in total that only depicted just the blood, flesh, veins, bones, membranes, skin, appearance, and soul of the Jiao Dragon Totem Carving. It took Zhong Yue a few days to fully understand it.


    Ao Fenglou then said, ��Obtaining theplete totem carvings of the Jiao Dragon does not mean that you have elucidated its quintessence. The quintessence of this skill is on the aspect of movements and controls! These three aspects are the most important part of the skill. There are a total of 108 types of visualization pictures in the Jiao Dragon��s movements and a total of 36 visualization pictures in the Jiao Dragon��s idling. Together, there are 144 quintessences. Whereas for control, it literally means control, how you control your skill, and how to unleash the full power of this skill. I now pass these 144 visualization pictures to you but you have to learn how to control your skills by yourself.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��I might not be able to learn the heritage of the dragon race and I have my own skill, which might not be any weaker than the dragon race��s skills.��


    Ao Fenglou moved his mind and 144 Jiao Dragons appeared in the air, each with different forms. some were frolicking in the water, some were idling in the air, some showing ferocious expressions. Each of these Jiao Dragon manifestations depicted the emotions and movements of a real Jiao dragon!


    Zhong Yue quickly memorized them in his mind he started observing them. After a long time, he finally managed to learn theplete set of 144 visualization pictures.


    ��I have passed this art to you. Among the dragons, the Jiao Dragons represent ferocity, carnage, and wrath. They belong to the small poption ofbat affinity dragons and although their position may be low among the dragons, theirbat prowess ranks among the highest of the entire dragon race!��


    Ao Fenglou then got up and looked at Zhong Yue and he said, ��Now, do you mind telling me your real name?��


    Zhong Yue got up and removed his disguise to return to his original appearance. He greeted and said, ��Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate. Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue. Greetings, Brother Fenglou!��


    Ao Fenglou saluted back and he said with a smile, ��I never thought Junior Martial Brother Zhong is so young! I��ve met with your Swords Gate��s Fang Jiange once and had apetition with him in the air on top of the Eastern Sea. I can tell that you are far more aplished than he was your age and one day, you will surpass him for sure. Today, I will leave this ce and return to the Eastern Sea. I hope you will not forget our promise!��


    Zhong Yue��s appearance morphed back into Long Yue��s draconic look and he nodded, ��Senior martial brother, don��t worry. I may not be as strong as you all but I am also a man of my word.��


    Ao Fenglou nodded and retracted his gaze before walking away.


    Zhong Yue also left the Myriad Flower Garden shortly and returned to the Storm Courtyard. He then thought, The Saint City Lord says that he will take me in as his final disciple after five days and tomorrow is the fifth day. I guess this ceremony would be just for show. After all, I am of the dragon race and he doesn''t trust me at all. Besides, I killed Heavenly Monster Li Jun and that guy was his disciple. Although not many may know of that fact, the city lord himself would surely be unhappy. This Saint City Lord will definitely find an excuse to kill me��


    Zhong Yue then calcted carefully as he thought, The ck Mountain and the Xian Kong Saint City are both dangerous ces where I can��t stay for long! All I need is just the name of the disciple of this Saint City Lord and I don��t even need any precious items or treasures! After the ceremony tomorrow, I will move at once and rush back to the Gu Xia City so I don��t fall to whatever nefarious schemes he has in store for me!


    Aspared to his younger self, Zhong Yue��s experience has now lended him a cautious mind unique among those his age and cultivation level.


    In the Storm Courtyard, Zhong Yue had no other thoughts and all he did was immerse himself into learning the Jiao Dragon Totem Carvings and understand its variousplexities. Although Ao Fenglou did not teach him the technique, he could still easily control the Jiao dragons through the powerful ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    Thepleted Jiao Dragon Totem Carvings was also capable of refining his physique, battle prowess, flight, breathability underwater, and also his control of fire, thunder and even wind!


    All of this just proved that what Ao Fenglou said about the Jiao Dragon quintessence being no weaker than the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� was no hyperbole at all!


    The Jiao Dragon quintessence is veryplicated and to achieve and fully master it, I will need days.


    Zhong Yue kept on training and he first visualized the Jiao Dragons in his psyche ocean, roaming dragons formed one after another; they were all either frolicking in the water or idling. He tried his best to observe and glean the profundities in their movements, and to understand the nuances of their bodies and corporeal form, such as the bones, flesh and veins. He even went so far as to destroy his previousprehensions the art to etch them anew on a nk te, unencumbered by the anchors of his old insights.


    Time passed quickly and soon, the day for the ceremony had arrived. An elderly with white hair arrived at Zhong Yue��s residence and asked him to bath and dress up for the ceremony.


    ��In these few days, the lords of the East Barren��s six cities, four keeps and three inds sent messengers to the Saint City to send you their regard and to witness the ceremony, Mr Long.��


    The white-haired elder also said with augh, ��Today is a big day for you, you must not take it lightly! The other disciples of the Saint City Lord, Qiu Qingshan, Chi Liannu, Lian Xin and Senior Martial Brother Lang Qingyun have also arrived!��

 Chapter 145 - Inauguration

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Inauguration</h4>


    Zhong Yue prepared himself, he walked into the saint city lord��s manor to see it already brimming with people. Envoys from all the major forces in the East Barren gathered in the hall. The old man first brought him over to meet with the envoys before leading him into the inner hall and asking him to wait.


    The inauguration was grand and majestic, the forces that came in congrattions were also many. The atmosphere was very lively. Zhong Yue��s name had spread widely through the East Barren - all over the mountains, rivers, and every ce in between.


    Whether it be his outstanding performance in the ck Mountain secret realm or the battle against Heaven Monster Li Jun in saint city, or the massacre he carried out on the street �� they were all the hottest topics in the monsters�� daily discussions and gossips.


    Of course, Zhong Yue noticed a few of the envoys whose attitudes were subtly less than cordial; their words held many hidden meanings and were effused with hidden killing intents. He knew that it was all because he had killed either their friends, families or disciples in the massacre on the street.


    Although his name was renowned around the East Barren, but it was clear to him that the more fame and attention he rued, the greater the hatred and jealousy it would engender. It was, after all, the taller trees in the woods that got their tops blown off �� if a person was exceptionally outstanding, he would be liable to attack. This adage also rung true with the monsters.


    The inauguration ceremony had started, the monster saint city lord made his appearance and Zhong Yue was publicly inaugurated. He covertly gazed at the saint city lord in the corner of his eyes. The saint city lord was a middle-aged man and his countenance was solemn and dignified. Although he had not shown his Ming King eight arms, there was a half-opened vertical eye on his forehead. Vaguely, Zhong Yue could distinguish golden rays burgeoning in it. The power it contained was so overwhelming as if it was an enormous volcano that had fermented for tens of thousands of years!


    He was not a handsome figure like Heaven Monster Li Jun. He carried himself as a stately man - stern and unflustered, like a grand mountain that would remain immovable in front of the legends of heroes, the vicissitudes of the world, and the ravages of time!


    Shi Buyi, so this is the saint city lord��s name.


    Halfway through the inauguration ceremony, Zhong Yue heard the saint city lord��s name from the master of ceremonies and he thought, The name has a ��Shi�� in it, could he have cultivated from a lion monster beast?


    ��Junior Martial Brother Long, that is the envoy from King Teng��s teacher sect, Qinghe.��


    After the inauguration ceremony, Zhong Yue stood beside a wall while Qiu Qingshan walked towards him, twitching his mouth towards one of the guests, said, ��The sect that King Teng came from were all cultivators from nts. His teacher is an old creature, an old tree, called ��Shu Qianqiu��. Shu Qianqiu is a terrifyingly strong old geezer; although not yet a magnate, he is not far from that stage either - very horrific. Junior martial brother you need to be careful of this Qing He, the congrattory gift she brought was a coffin.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, he gazed at that Qing He and thought to himself, This Qing He will not be stubborn like King Teng right? If she is, then it��s not so good. She sent a coffin, not only as a congrattory gift, but more like she wants to put me into the coffin��


    ��Junior martial brother, you��ve killed too many disciples and children of the strong experts. For example, that old man, Xiang Shan, an expert cultivator at the level of Atman Body, his son, Xiang Zhuo had his head crushed into his chest by you.��


    Qiu Qingshan pointed here and there, telling Zhong Yue the monsters that has hatred against him, ��That olddy there, Mao Taijun, her daughter Mao Qianqian was sliced into bits by your Sword Qi. Another one there, Xun Shaoshi, his disciple, Xun Hengjiang was beheaded by you. And that one there, his lover��s head was smashed away by you����


    Qiu Qingshan was very enthusiastic when introducing Zhong Yue��s enemies among the guests to him. The more Zhong Yue listened, the darker his face turned. In that battle on the street, he had killed nearly two hundred monsters, some were Rebirth Qi Practitioners and there was even an Awakening Qi Practitioner that opened the Wu Xing Wheel!


    In this inauguration ceremony, his enemies had all gathered together, not to congratte him but to take a good look at him �� so that they would know who to look for when they inevitably go to im his head!


    Among the guests, nearly half of them were his enemies!


    And if he dared to leave the saint city, one could tell what kind of assaults he would be faced with!


    In the saint city, these monster experts didn��t dare to touch him but once he gets out of the city, not even the saint city lord��s prestige would be able to restrain these wild and unruly experts!


    ��Among the congrattory gifts from the envoys that came to the inauguration, there were over fifty coffins, there were also funeral banners that wrote junior martial brother��s name, and also loess, which literally means that they will bury you in the loess.��


    Qiu Qingshan was gloating, he smirked and said, ��Junior martial brother, you are very well-known now, even your senior martial brother, I and your other two senior martial sisters didn��t enjoy such a high prestige as yours! You don��t know it yet, but you��ve earned yourself a nickname in the East Barren - the evil dragon, all thanks to that battle on the street.��


    Zhong Yue��s face got even darker and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Qiu is making a joke of me.��


    ��No, no, definitely not a joke!��


    Abruptly, Qiu Qingshan turned solemn and said, ��Not only the East Barren, but your name has spread through the West Barren, Great Wilderness, North Barren and South Barren! Being the saint city lord��s closed door disciple will naturally attract attention, even more so after the battle you had against Heaven Monster Li Jun, and the blood-curdling battle on the street. You��ve proven your prowess to be at the highest peak in the level of Rebirth. Such an exceptional performance �� surely the other major forces of the other barrens would��ve noticed you and remembered your name and appearance, all so they can put you down in their own little hit list!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he cursed in his heart.


    Qiu Qingshan sneered coldy and continued, ��Back then, during the time of my inauguration, I went out to train myself traveling in the barrens. I was assaulted and ambushed countless times and even brushed with the edge of death a few times. Surely, you will be faced with the same thing when you walk out of the East Barren!��


    ��Don��t worry junior martial brother, you are our teacher��s closed door disciple now, no one dares to ever touch you in the Xian Kong Saint City.��


    Chi Liannu was the second disciple of the saint city lord, her clothes were thin and little, only wearing a tube top and a mini skirt that barely covered her butt - she was extremely seductive. while she chuckled melodically, ��But, it��s hard to say if you are out of the city, and even harder to tell when you are out to the other barrens. But, junior martial brother wouldn��t leave the city so soon right?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids thumped, it was even dangerous to stay in the saint city, although the saint city lord, Shi Buyi, was now his teacher, but there was definitely no room for him in his teacher��s heart!


    Staying down in the saint city would be even more precarious than leaving the city!


    The inauguration ceremony has finished, and the saint city lord Shi Buyi pped his hands to summon the seneschal over and said, ��Send the congrattory gifts to the Fengbo Pce.��


    The seneschal lowered his head and answered, he ordered the servants to carry the gifts and indeed, Zhong Yue could see dozens of coffins in the gifts. Shi Buyi stood up, he cast his gaze over at Zhong Yue and said, ��Long Yue, follow me.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly as he followed behind, he was anxious and thought, The saint city lord is asking for me, I wonder what he wants? He wouldn��t possibly kill me now, after all, he has just taken me in. He still needs to save himself some face. If he kills me now, his face would surely be lost �� Oh yes, he wants my ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� had a huge w as the part that contained the Ming King Divine Eye was lost. As one��s progress in the art advances, the w would only be a greater impediment. At the stage where Shi Buyi stood now, it was starting to threaten his life!


    All this hassle Shi Buyi went through in selecting a closed door disciple was in fact, a cover for him to acquire theplete ��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    After the battle on the street, Zhong Yue had killed that unknown Awakening Qi Practitioner, during which he used two Ming King Divine Eyes �� one was the sun pupil while the other moon pupil. These two divine eyes were exceptionally strong and powerful, and attracted the saint city lord��s interest!


    My sun pupil and moon pupil, although they aren��t the Ming King Divine Eye, their prowess is extraordinary. They would only be better than the original Ming King divine eye! If he acquires the sun pupil and moon pupil, his prowess would increase greatly!


    Zhong Yue lowered his head while following behind Shu Buyi, But, it��s impossible to cultivate the sun pupil and moon pupil without the sun spirit and moon spirit. Even if I��ve taught him the arts of sun pupil and moon pupil, he wouldn��t be able to learn it either. So then, I shall give them to him, the more efforts he spent on the moon spirit and sun spirit, the more time he will waste, and the more time I can earn for humanity!


    Saint city lord��s manor, in the empty main pce, Shu Buyi ced his hands on the back and stared longingly at the murals on the pce wall, not saying a word.


    Zhong Yue stood behind the monster magnate, and he also looked at the murals �� paintings that depicted the ancient history of the monster race.


    In the murals, the monsters were bullied and enved. The enormous gods stood high in the lofty sky, their countenances were vague and blurred while below them were the petty and low monsters. Despite all the worshipping and offerings, one of the gods reached out his hand and clenched a handful of monsters before callously throwing them into his mouth.


    While the other monsters were trembling in fear and terror, they dared not run nor recede, and they were just beside watching as their people were eaten as food by the gods.


    Then the paintings changed, the second mural was the uprising of the monsters. Monster gods and the other gods fought a bone-rattling battle �� the dragon god loomed in the clouds, the phoenix god emerged within the fiery mes, countless monsters contorted their faces in anger, and mustered their strengths in insurrection against the heavens. Their grueling war with the gods was illustrated in the blood-soakednd and its sanguine reflection against the crimson sky.


    The third mural was the massacre and repression of the monster race. The monster gods were killed and it was then that the monster emperor emerged. The monster emperor carried on the battle with the gods.


    And in the fourth mural, the monster race��s emperor signed a treaty with the gods, earning the monsters a ce in the world and their own statues. But the monster race was heavily impaired after all the battles - they were now weak and fragile.


    However, through the treaty, the monsters had earned their ce, they could now stand up high as they had escaped their prison of being the inferior race. It was then where the tables shifted and they started to enve the humans.


    While in the fifth mural, the ancestors of the monster race opened a path and imed thend of East Barren and built the Xian Kong Saint City on top of the ck Mountain. They enved and raised the humans on thisnd to offer them to their monster gods.


    One mural after another, Zhong Yue witnessed the unfolding of the magnificent history of the monster race. Although the monsters were rivals with the humans, there were many respectable and honorable existences within the monster race that emerged one after another and fought with the celestials, battling for their survival.


    And to thest mural, it recorded the battle between thete saint city lord and a mother insect. That monster saint city lord died protecting the monster race while the severely wounded mother insect had seemed to escape.


    If I was really a monster, my blood would��ve been boiling and my heart would��ve been filled with fighting spirit. But I��m a human; the monster race��s history was indeed glorious and sensational. But what I fight for is the survival and glory of my race! We of the human race, will not be condemned as food for the monsters from the time of our births!


    He said to himself, We of humanity will return to the rightful ce we should��ve held in the history - the leaders of all races, and the gods among gods!


    ��Can you see this, these, they are all our greatest ancestors of monster race!��


    Shu Buyi was high-spirited, his sleeves fluttered in the wind and he whispered lowly, ��This is the glorious history of our monster race! Long Yue, although half of your blood belongs to the dragon race, the other half belongs to us of the monster race! In the dragon race, you were nothing. But here, in our monster race, you can truly shine with your talents!��


    He turned around and his gaze piercing into Zhong Yue��s eyes like thunderbolts. He yelled, ��I am, Shi Buyi, and you are my closed door disciple, and one of the top talents in our monster race! Lang Qingyun can��t be trusted, he is very probably a spy from the celestial race. Lian Xin and Chi Lian are both girls while Qiu Qingshan��s talent is not so good. Hence, when I die in the future, you will be the next monster overlord, the monster saint city lord that rules the whole East Barren! I will foster and train you as the next saint city lord! Whatever you can��t have the in the dragon race, I will give them to you here, and all I ask for �� is your loyalty to the monster race!��

 Chapter 146 - Lighting Up The Soul Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Lighting Up The Soul Lamp</h4>


    It was as if Zhong Yue was piqued by the high-spirited words, his blood was boiling hot and his face was red as he shouted out loud, ��I will not disappoint my teacher��s expectations in your disciple, my loyalty to the monster race shall never be doubted, my heart will have no room for anything else!��


    Shu Buyi measured him carefully, trying to see through him and reach his deepest thoughts. Showing a gratified expression, Shu Buyi smiled and said, ��I��m very content that you have such high spirit and loyalty. You are able to attain the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, this is truly exceptional. Now, show me your ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and tell me your attainments on it, I��ll point out your weak points.��


    He smiled and said, ��Your teacher, I, have spent more than two hundred years on the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, I don��t dare to boast that I��ve fully attained all of the abstrusity in it, but I sure do know very much more than you do.��


    Zhong Yue feigned surprise and joy and his eyes started to turn red as if they were on the verge of bursting out in tears, ��Teacher, for you to treat me like this, this is �� your disciple cannot repay your grace anymore other than swearing my life to you!��


    Shu Buyi��s eyes also turned red and he mumbled, ��You are really my good disciple, good disciple �� Yue��er!��


    ��Teacher!��


    The two teacher-disciple gazed at each other, their visions blurred in tears, Shu Buyi choke with sobs and said, ��What more can anyone ever wish with such a good disciple? Yue��er, now you may show me everything you have and tell me everything you know about the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� to teacher, I will clear your questions and answer your doubts!��


    ��Yes, teacher!��


    Zhong Yue bowed, he told him everything he had attained from the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� totem patterns on the pontoons. He even took the initiative to visualize them with his psyche and showed Shi Buyi all of the totem permutations, not hiding or concealing anything at all, not that he dared to anyway. In front of the eyes of such a strong expert like Shi Buyi, doing so would be tantamount to voluntarily seeking death.


    Shi Buyi listened carefully, nodding from time to time. After a long while, Zhong Yue had finally demonstrate every minutia of everything he elucidated on the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he said sincerely, ��This is all that your disciple has managed to attain, may the teacher please enlighten me.��


    Shi Buyi smiled and gave a look of deep introspection while his words wereden with meaning, ��Yue��er, isn��t there still the Ming King Divine Eye totem patterns which you haven��t talked about? Don��t hide it, it��s useless to conceal in front of your teacher.��


    Zhong Yue��s face blushed red in shame, he said, ��Your disciple I��m useless, I can��t attain the divine eye totem patterns. That��s why I��ve reced the Ming King divine eye with the Yin pupil and Yang pupil. In this part, disciple I��m so much more inferior than you teacher. I��m afraid and fearful which was why I��ve never shown it to you, teacher.��


    It was intentional, he changed the sun-moon pupils to the Yin-Yang pupils, it was done so that he could conceal his moon spirit and sun spirit away from Shi Buyi. As long as Shi Buyi was kept in the dark to the fact that acquiring the sun spirit and moon spirit was the only way to cultivate the sun pupil and moon pupil, he will spend more time in researching the two divine eyes, which would eventually lead to him spending all his effort in this matter, leaving him no time on uniting the monster race and go against the Great Wilderness.


    En�� Shi Buyi made a muffled sound and said with an amicable manner, ��It��s fine, it��s fine. Show them to me, I��ll point out your weakness.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and said yes, then showed the sun pupil and moon pupil to him. Shi Buyi was shocked, the sun pupil and moon pupil totem patterns were veryplex, either one of them could be said as a supetive divine eye of the highest caliber, especially the sun pupil, it was even more powerful!


    If he could cultivate these two divine eyes, he could patch up on the w on the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, pruning the w smaller, or even more, removing itpletely!


    It could be said that, the value of these two sun pupil and moon pupil was not inferior to the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� itself in the least!


    ��Good disciple, very good���� rays shed in Shi Buyi��s eyes as he stared enthralled at the sun pupil and moon pupil totem permutations and changes. He branded them into his heart as he mumbled.


    How shrewd was he, he could surely tell that Zhong Yue had shown him the totem patterns of the two divine eyes without concealing a single carving,pletely revealing every abstrusity held within it to him!


    His talent and perception were peerless, otherwise, he would not have been named the strongest existence in the monster race. Although the sun pupil and moon pupil Zhong Yue showed were veryplex, with his intelligence, he was able to remember it all with just a single nce From there, he would be able to slowly research and study them to a deeper level!


    Even more so, he could tell that if he had cultivated the sun pupil and moon pupil, he would be able to get the Yin Qi and Yang Qi. They were strong and overwhelming - among the rarest of skills!


    Hence, it was evident how attractive the sun pupil and moon pupil were to him!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue had shown all of the totem permutations of the sun pupil and moon pupil to him. He nced at Shi Buyi who was still immersed in the enthralling divine eyes and was attaining the abstrusity in them. He sneered coldly in his heart and said, The greater your attainments, the greater the pain you��ll suffer. Without the sun spirit and moon spirit, even if you were to attain all of the abstrusity, you still wouldn��t be able to cultivate the sun and moon pupil!


    Soon, Shi Buyi recollected his thoughts and he gazed deeply at Zhong Yue, smiled and said, ��Good disciple, your teacher will now pass my attainments in the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� over to you.��


    He raised his finger up and his psyche billowed like ocean waves into Zhong Yue��s forehead. In the psyche, it contained a huge clump of cluttered messages that turned into a multitude of patterns, attainments, abstrusities,bat skills, and even methods of forging the Ba Ji Weapons �� all of it rushed rushing into Zhong Yue��s mind and branded itself into his memory!


    Zhong Yue could feel that all sorts of cultivation-rted arts rting to the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� were in his head. Some were even ones that he had never thought of, while some he had yet to attain. He was surprised and overjoyed in his heart.


    Shi Buyi was in a hurry to study the sun pupil and moon pupil. That was why he had just recklessly tossed over all of his knowledge to at Zhong Yue. He then took out a dark-green colored coppermp and said, ��My good disciple, this is the soulmp, one that could only be lit up by your soul. Once you��ve lightened it up, I would then be able to know your whereabouts. And if you are in trouble, I can know your position in the first minute so that I can rush over and save you. Now, light thismp with your soul, then you may return to the Fengbo Pce and study the attainments I��ve given you. Don��t disappoint your teacher.��


    Soul Lamp?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavier, he cast his gaze over at the coppermp, his heart was hesitating. In his initial n, he would be departing back to the Gu Xia City right away after the inauguration ceremony and ratifying his status as the saint city lord��s disciple. He was simply unwilling to stay in this perilous ce, beleaguered by enemies that wanted his head.


    And now, Shi Buyi was asking him to light up a soulmp, something that would expose his location to Shu Buyi at anytime like a tracking device.!


    That said, even if he had left the Xian Kong Saint City, wouldn��t Shi Buyi still be able to know it easily?


    Zhong Yue knew that Shi Buyi would never let him off, although he would not do it himself, he would still definitely end Zhong Yue��s life through the hands of others. If Zhong Yue had lightened up the soulmp, Shi Buyi would be able to know his positions and when the word got out, Zhong Yue would be tracked and hunted down by his innumerable enemies. Only death would await him!


    Not only that, if he lights up the soulmp, then he would not be able to return to the Great Wilderness. Otherwise, Shi Buyi would realize and easily surmise that he was not from the dragon race, but a spy from the human race!


    ��Yue��er?�� Shi Buyi smiled warmly while rays like sword shed across in his eyes.


    Zhong Yue remained cid and cast out out his atman to light up the soulmp. With that, Shi Buyi was finally content, he retrieved the soul weapon, smiled and said, ��You may now return back to your pce and study the arts.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and left, he slowly strolled out of the saint city lord��s manor and leisurely ambled back to Fengbo Pce.


    In the middle of Shi Buyi��s forehead, a divine eye suddenly opened, the eye moved slowly, watching at the walls. It was as if his divine eye could see through the walls and reach Zhong Yue, carefully observing every facet of Zhong Yue��s being; his expressions, his heartbeat, even the flow of his blood!


    ��The rate of your heartbeat and the blood flow wasn��t disturbed at all, interesting����


    Shi Buyi mumbled to himself, ��Although the sun pupil and moon pupil you��ve shown me are full andplete without concealing anything, I didn��t believe a single word you��ve said. What a shrewd and sneaky little brat����


    Zhong Yue furtively heaved a breath of relief when he arrived at the Fengbo Pce, and his face turned solemn. In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo turned back to a little me from the fireball, he said, ��Brat Yue, that saint city lord, none of his words are trustworthy!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��His words, I��ve taken in none of it to heart. But the knowledge he has given me is true, except that some of the core attainments were missing. He has kept a hand in the shadows. He is probably doing so just in case I survive so that he can use them against me in the future! But all of this doesn��t really matter, what��s more important is that I lit up the soulmp, no matter where I am, I can��t hide from Shi Buyi. If he knows my whereabouts, then I��m dead for sure!��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��What��s so hard about it? It��s just a soulmp. Well, if he has ced some seals in your body to surveil you, then it would indeed be a very knotty problem. But soulmp, it��s a toy that can easily be broken. I have a small trick, it��s called the ��Can Carrier��, it can change the oscitions of your soul and render the soulmp ineffectual. Find a plum wood, sculpt yourself with it and immerse it with your soul for two days, let the plum wood carry the air of your soul, and then change your soul��s oscition frequency, the plum wood totem pir will then be the substitute soul in your ce. What the soulmp detects would then be the position of the plum wood, while you yourself would be free and unfettered, able to stroll freely to wherever your heart so desires!��


    ����


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed, he said, ��There��s still such intriguing and marvelous little tricks?��


    Xin Huo turned proud and conceited, ��This is because my twenty-first Xin Huo inheritor had too many lovers, he had to create this little trick to mislead his wives and lovers so that he can continue gallivanting and finding more lovers.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless, he asked in a very stately and serious manner, ��Xin Huo, do you think that we the Fuxi Celestial Race has waned to such an extent because our ancestors had ced too much attention in this area?��


    ��Pui ! This was for the noble purpose of passing down the esteemed bloodline of the celestial race, this isn��t some basic promiscuity!��


    Xin Huo preached solemnly, ��Only by finding more lovers to make love with can we produce more celestials. This would in turn cause the Fuxi Celestial Race to flourish and prosper, so that the inheritance can be continued to be passed down from generation to generation! You don��t know how much hard work and effort the Xin Huo inheritors had poured in for their posterity!��


    ��They were just horny people, spending all of their time on females!��


    Xin Huo was heartbroken and aggrieved. Hemented, ��Young man of the Fuxi Celestial Race, I am so very disappointed in you, you spit at the diligence and arduous endeavors that your ancestors undertook to ensure the prosperity of the race!��


    The plum wood was not hard to find, Zhong Yue managed to find himself one but he did not start sculpting immediately. He first soaked it with his soul and allowed the aura of his soul to permeate through the plum wood.


    Another two days passed, rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he mumbled, ��I can��t stay in the Xian Kong Saint City any longer. But this ��Can Carrier�� can��t be used now, I can only use it when I��m back in the Gu Xia City. Otherwise, if I were to use it right after I leave the city, Shi Buyi will definitely be able to notice the abnormalities. His psyche is too strong, he can identify my movements with just a single scan and if he checks with the soulmp again, he would soon realize that I had tampered with the soulmp. But, if I don��t use it now, I would lose my opportunity to leave the city . At that point, my enemies will definitelye after me����


    The journey back to the Gu Xia City seemed like it would be another journey beleaguered with danger!

 Chapter 147 - Leaving Saint City Alone

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Leaving Saint City Alone</h4>


    ��Long Yue moved,ying low for two days, and you��ve finally lost patience, departing back to Gu Xia City already?��


    In the saint city lord��s manor, saint city lord Shi Buyi reached out to the soulmp and he mumbled, ��You can��t trust me, can you? Suspecting that I��ll make short work of you because you��ve acquired the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� right? That��s why, you want to avoid me, leaving the saint city as soon as possible back to the little nest you��ve built. My dear disciple, soon, you wille to understand the old saying that the older gingers are spicier than the younger ones����


    ��Lang Qingyun, the heart of a wolf filled with wild ambitions, half of his blood belongs to the monster race while the other half is of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. He suspects you only because he was worrying that you might rece him. So if this soulmp was identally stolen away by him, he must be very happy to tell your whereabouts to your enemies.��


    Shi Buyi smiled and said, ��How can my own disciple die by my own hand? Wouldn��t it be better to kill him with the borrowed hand of others? Don��t you worry, Lang Qingyun will definitely be able to steal this soulmp away �� what I��m going to deal with, is Yu Xuanji��s teacher, the Lord of Qing Long Keep and Hu Qimei��s teacher, Lord of Luo Ying City �� these two old brats, how dare they have their eyes on my ��Monster God Ming King Art��!��


    Xian Kong Saint City, Qing Long Keep��s assembly building - Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, Hei Hu, Hu Qingqing, they all stood reverently below an old man and a beautiful woman whose faces were solemn, while the atmospheric air was also thick and heavy.


    ��The ��Monster God Ming King�� is very important, Shi Buyi will definitely prohibit his cultivation technique from being leaked, Xuanji and Qimei will surely be exterminated by him!��


    The old man was Yu Xuanji��s teacher, the Lord of Qing Long Keep. He said solemnly, ��Now, the problem is, how are we going to send them back safely. With his prowess, Shi Buyi can easily kill either one of us, he could hang us up and batter us!��


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, ��We split up.��


    Lord of Qing Long Keep shook his head and said, ��Splitting up will only allow him to break us down one by one, it��d be even worse!��


    ��No, I mean, splitting up into dozens of groups, and leave at the same time!��


    The Lord of Luo Ying City softly pped her hands, one after another, female Qi Practitioners of the Luo Ying City walked out from the back of the hall, all of them were grasping lutes in the arms. Standing alongside with Hu Qimei, even their clothes and ornaments were the same as Hu Qimei. From appearance alone, it would be nigh impossible to distinguish the real Hu Qimei among them.


    ��Masks,�� Lord of Luo Ying City then behested.


    The female Qi Practitioners then raised their hands up and all of them donned masks of the same patterns. While one of thedies tucked a mask into Hu Qimei��s hands. This additional measure made it even harder to identify the true Hu Qimei among this sea of doppelgangers.


    The Lord of Luo Ying City nced at them and her eyes filled with unbearable grief, ��You are all honorable Qi Practitioners of our fox race. Today, for Qimei, I need you all to be her scapegoats, and I don��t know how many of you can make it back to Luo Ying City����


    The female Qi Practitioners answered in unison, ��The city lord need not say anymore, for the fox race, we are willing to die in ce of Qimei!��


    Hu Qimei took a step forward, she turned and knelt down onto the ground, crying and sobbing as she spoke, ��Qimei thanks the senior martial sisters����


    The harried sounds of thedies speaking could be heard, ��Quick, quick, get up, the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� rtes to the revitalization of our fox race, it must not be lost. We aren��t doing this for you, but for the fox race!��


    The Luo Ying City Lord then turned to the Qing Long Keep Lord and said, ��Keep Lord, this is my stratagem - a diversion! Preupy Shi Buyi with these look-alikes so that he wouldn��t be able to neglect one in ce of another. Like this, he would surely be unable to identify the real Hu Qimei. And not only that, I��ll personally bring one of thedies myself to attract Shi Buyi��s attention so that Qimei can escape away easier.��


    The Qing Long Keep Lord pondered earnestly before saying abruptly, ��Alright! My Qing Long Keep will do the same to protect Xuanji! Hei Hu, get me our warriors and form a death squad, let Xuanji return back to the Qing Long Keep safely! And pick the closest-looking one, I��ll personally bring him along to mislead Shi Buyi!��


    Hei Hu bowed, turned and left while Yu Xuanji said shudderingly, ��Teacher����


    The Qing Long Keep Lordughed and said, ��Don��t you think too much, as long as you live, everything will be worth it. Rest assured, your teacher won��t die, I��ll live long enough to see you ascend to be the next Lord of Qing Long Keep!��


    Yu Xuanji went all down onto the ground and kowtowed, ��If your disciple, I, survives this, I��ll never forget what teacher and the other senior martial brothers have done for me today!��


    Lord of Qing Long Keep supported him up by the arm and said, ��The one that enlightened and warned you all was the closed door disciple of Shi Buyi, Long Yue? He is worth making friends with. Sadly, the time is not our friend, we don��t have time to meet with him. From what I see, he is in an even more dangerous position, Shi Buyi will definitely not let him walk away alive. But judging from his intelligence, he would��ve known of his precarious situation already. I am certain that he will surely leave the saint city as soon as possible!��


    It was midnight and the moon was at its zenith. The Xian Kong Saint City was inundated with killing intent. Although the totem pirs on the sides of the streets have illuminated the city to be as bright as day, other than this saint mountain itself, the surroundings werepletely steeped in darkness.


    In the Fengbo Pce, there were dozens of coffins among the congrattory gifts from the major forces. Naturally, Zhong Yue would not bring any along with him; and he did not bring any of the gifted soul weapons either, he had concerns as to whether these soul weapons were marked and that if he were to bring them along, they would provide a beacon with which his enemies could traced him down.


    These past two days, he had extracted all of the Gold Qi and Wood Qi out from the soul weapons that the envoys had gifted him to nourish his five elemental Sword Qi. However, other than the coffins and soul weapons, he had brought along all of the medicinal pellets given by the major forces.


    There were quite some high caliber medicinal pellets among the gifts, and if he was hurt, these medicinal pellets could have saved his life!


    ��Now, it��s time to leave this chaotic saint city and return back to the Gu Xia City. Although that ce was still dangerous, the Gu Xia City belonged to the Gu Hongzi and with his wild ambitions and high aspirations, he would not tolerate any other monsters wreaking havoc in his territory! Especially when I��m one of the lords under his territory despite having be the closed door disciple of the saint city lord. Surely, he wouldn��t sit by and watch as I��m exterminated by the other forces!��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he walked out of the Fengbo Pce under the cover of darkness and headed straight for the city gate.


    Just as he left, the next moment, the servants in the Fengbo Pce all moved, they went out and reported his movements to the monsters that were hiding beside the Fengbo Pce.


    It was never a problem for the major forces that held resentments against Zhong Yue to bribe the servants in the Fengbo Pce.


    The saint city was menacing with dangers and perils. One after another, Qi Practitioners of the major forces moved and waited on the side of the pathway to Gu Xia City, lying in wait to ambush him.


    Meanwhile, Lang Qingyun had also smoothly ��stolen�� away Zhong Yue��s soulmp without any difficulties, he thought in his heart, It is true, Shi Buyi wants Long Yue to die, that��s why he purposely let me stole the soulmp away!


    Zhong Yue stood before the city gate of the Xian Kong Saint City, he turned back and looked at the grandiose saint city. He knew that once he stepped out of this saint city, his life would be at stake, and along the way, there would be foul wind and bloody rain, it was still uncertain whether if he could make it back to the Gu Xia City!


    He turned and walked into the shade, allowing the darkness topletely engulf him.


    This was a night where the fish and dragons danced, a night where he left the saint city alone.


    And the night that was destined to be stripped off from its usual calm and peace.


    Just as Zhong Yue left the gate, figures began to dash out of the saint city. They were wearing masks and their clothes were the same as Yu Xuanji. Then, there weredies following behind, leaving the city, this time, their clothes were the same as Hu Qimei �� they have all scattered out, diverging from one another to disappear into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, the Qing Long Keep Lord and Luo Ying City Lord also brought one man anddy along with them into the shadows.


    ��These two old cunning foxes, but if you think you can bring out the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� like this, wouldn��t you be underestimating me?�� In the city lord��s manor, rays shed in Shi Buyi��s eyes as he sneered coldly.


    Zhong Yue did not take the shortest path back to Gu Xia City, instead, he first turned to the direction of Southwest, the path he had chosen was thirty thousand miles longer than the shortest route!


    The Southwest region of the East Barren was where the south keep �� Yan Qiu Keep was positioned at. The location connected the East Barren and South Barren together, and it was close to the Gu Xia City, but the only thing was that taking a detour would naturally increase his travel distance.


    Zhong Yue traveled quickly in the dark. He did not fly in the clouds, opting to stick close to the ground. This was mainly due to the unneeded attention he would attract if he were to fly in the air. There were many bird species among the monsters; eagles, hawks, cranes and others. Their eyes were sharp and flying in the upper air would leave him vulnerable to their keen eyes. This would pose a significantly greater risk aspared to flying close to the ground.


    The forest blurred beneath his feet as Zhong Yue zipped past. He didn��t use the Golden Crow Wings due to the fact that they emitted a zing fire when operated, something that would be a detriment to his escape under the darkness of the night.


    He was instead, using the Jiao Dragon visualization art given to him by Ao Fenglou to step on the Jiao Dragons beneath his feet while they quietly slithered in mid-air to carry him forward. Although their speed couldn��tpare to the Golden Crow wings, they were not too slow either.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue could hear sounds of wind sting behind him, he quickly turned and looked behind �� a male and female monsters were wearing masks, flitting at a great speed in low-air towards him, thedy even had a lute in her arms!


    ��Brother Xuanji and Qimei!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated in shock, just when he was about to call them, he suddenly felt a surge of obscured psyche surging past, it was like a silver thread cutting through the air!


    What a terrifyingly strong psyche!


    Zhong Yue distorted his body like a Jiao Dragon in mid-air and in an instant, his body had already made dozens of maneuvers as the psyche like silver tread slipped past him by a hair��s margin!


    His psyche erupted out and reached out to the thread��s source, extending out in all directions. Zhong Yue��s heart was shocked as the psyche-formed thread was incredibly long, his psyche had reached out a hundred miles and he had yet to reach its end!


    The psyche-formed thread��s length encircled the perimeter of the Xian City Saint City in a guillotine. Zhong Yue was already a couple hundred of miles away from the saint city. That circumference would make at least over three to five thousand miles, which means that, this thread of psyche would be of the same length!


    Following after that, the man anddy that continued to rush forward suddenly had a line of blood appear on their necks shortly before their heads fell off from their bodies. The two dead corpses plummeted down onto the ground.


    ��Xuanji! Qimei!��


    Zhong Yue��s body stunned, he then flew down to the ground, and as he flicked his finger, the two masks on the heads were pushed away, revealing the countenances of two strangers.


    ��Not Xuanji and Qimei! It must be a diversion to shadow the real Qimei and Xuanji in their escapes!��


    Zhong Yue startled, although they were not Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei, they were still strong and powerful Qi Practitioners, ones that stood in the level of Awakening. But in the face of the silver thread psyche, they were killed before they could even put up a fight!


    And furthermore, the power of the thread was not channeled through any skills or visualizations, it was just purely psyche by itself, and yet, it was capable of killing two experts so easily!


    ��The saint city lord has moved, most probably the Lord of Qing Long Keep and Lord of Luo Ying City will move also, or otherwise, there wouldn��t be any Awakening Qi Practitioners that are willing to die in ce of Xuanji and Qimei!��


    Rays burst out from Zhong Yue��s eyes and he immediately turned and left, ��The Xian Kong Saint City has turned into a war zone, I must leave now!��


    While at the same time, the monster Qi Practitioners from the major forces that were waiting on the route to Gu Xia City were getting impatient, they were waiting to ambush Zhong Yue but who knew that he had not made his appearance at all.


    All of a sudden, aughter came from the shadows, ��Hehehe, the dragon race didn��t take this route, he took a detour headed towards the Yan Que Keep-Savanna Wastnd, and yet, you are all for him here, how could you possibly see him here?��


    ��Who are you?�� The Qi Practitioners shouted loud in question.


    In the darkness, six eyes likenterns appeared, their ownerughed and said, ��There is no need for you all to know my identity. It��s more than enough for all you to know that even the saint city lord is unable to bear a dragon bing his disciple����

 Chapter 148 - When The Night Falls, The Dragons Dance

    <h4>Chapter 148 - When The Night Falls, The Dragons Dance</h4>


    ��The saint city lord can��t tolerate a dragon as his disciple?��


    In the dark, the experts from all over East Barren were shocked before quicklying to a realization �� Zhong Yue had killed Heaven Monster Li Jun, who was rumored to be the saint city lord��s disciple. Also, Zhong Yue��s carnage on the street where he killed over hundreds of monster Qi Practitioners had invariably spawned enmity between himself and countless major and minor factions. Whether it was Heaven Monster Li Jun, or the bloody ughter on the street, the saint city lord would not allow Zhong Yue to live on!


    This six-eyed freak hiding in the shadow of darkness must be an expert that was sent by saint city lord with the purpose of uniting all the major forces and giving them directions to kill Zhong Yue!


    ��Go, go all out and hunt for Long Yue, I��ll be thousand miles away giving his position to you all!�� The owner of the six eyes guffawed in the dark.


    One after another, the monsters bolted away, rushing to the route towards the Yan Que Keep.


    Hehe, teacher, you let me steal the soulmp away, but how could I possibly be your scapegoat?��


    Lang Qingyun showed his stature, he was holding a soulmp in his hands while he sniggered, ��It��s better if teacher takes responsibility as I will not be your scapegoat!��


    ��Knowing my position anding to search for me so quickly, seems like the soulmp is really useful.��


    Zhong Yue felt the auras that were getting closer to him, and there were some stronger ones that even flew straight towards the Yan Que Keep. He sneered coldly in his heart, Selling me off so quick and fast, this closed door disciple of saint city lord really doesn��t worth anything at all! But wanting to kill me, it��s not that easy!


    His pace suddenly sped up, tonight was the crux, if he could escape into the darkness until the daybreak, he could then summon his Golden Crow wings and break out in full speed to escape. With the Golden Crow wings�� speed, not many Qi Practitioners would be able to keep up with him!


    Zhong Yue traipsed across the woods rapidly. He was like a specter - ethereal and undetectable. But it was not long before a Qi Practitioner neared his position. In the dark, a ferocious growl came from the summit of a huge mountain, Zhong Yue lifted his head and gazed over. There was a huge and humongous silhouette standing atop the mountain summit.


    It was well-built and muscr, lifting up half of a hill with two hands and it abruptly tossed it over. The dark and ckish hill rocketed down towards his position like a falling meteor!


    ��Strong warriors from the monsters! These guys that possess such incredible strength are all Awakening experts!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up, with a thought, countless Jiao Dragons emerged from the woods, soaring into the sky and shed into the meteor-like hill that was smashing down, stealthy and furtively.


    In mid-air, the Jiao Dragons came to the face of the hill and mustered all their strength to lift it up. While it was this moment where the silhouette atop of the mountain summit leaped down and smashed into the little hill!


    Right away, the hill crumbled into pieces and rays of saber with dozens of feet long shed in the air ��Shua shua shua�� The Jiao Dragons were eviscerated into pieces.


    Dong����


    The giantnded down, in the darkness, silver rays of saber light came right at Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s figure flickered with an imperceptible movement, and eight arms, wielding Ba Ji Weapons, sted out. Both of them were quiet and silent and the only thing that could be heard were the sounds of trees crumbling and the incessant ringing of shing weapons. In an instant, the trees of a ten mile centering around them were all crushed away.


    Against the pitch-ck darkness, two figures could be discerned flickering here and there. Saber rays and sword rains flitted around them. It was so rapid that even their faces were blurred. The twobatants remained silent, the only semnce ofmunicationing from the discordant sounds of their colliding weapons.


    All of a sudden, blood spouted into the air, followed by a deep muffled groan.


    ��What a strong ��Monster God Ming King Art��, not even a fly could enter its perimeter and the killing moves were concealed deep in it. You are indeed worthy as the saint city lord��s disciple!��


    The Qi Practitioner praised as a multicolored wheel rose behind his back. The unknown Qi Practitioner cast his Wu Xing Wheel that was immensely more powerful than the Awakening Qi Practitioner that died in Zhong Yue��s hands during the carnage on the street. As the Wu Xing Wheel emerged, it started to repress the five elements, it spun slightly and the mountain rocks crumbled and the trees got pulverized to dust.


    Meanwhile, in the darkness behind Zhong Yue, a huge eye suddenly opened �� it was the sun pupil! The Pure Yang Qi in his eyes zed bright like a little sun.


    The unknown Qi Practitioner was shocked ��Woongg�� the Wu Xing Wheel flew back and erected vertically in front of him, he sneered coldly, ��Ming King Divine Eye? How many times can you cast it?��


    The small sun was immensely bright, all of a sudden, the eye closed shut and the surroundings were swallowed by darkness again.


    The unknown Qi Practitioner prepared himself forbat. Momentster, he released a furious growl and shed horizontally over while bellowing in anger, ��Shameless prick, you ran away!��


    Just when he was preupied withbat, preparing himself to withstand the assault of the Ming King Divine Eye, Zhong Yue seized the chance to flee from right under his nose.


    Zhong Yue bolted away, threading in between the auras of the monster experts to slip past the encirclement by a fine line.


    While at this time, there was an obscure psyche sting over, forming into a wider and bigger circle. And the monsters who were flying in the air were suddenly beheaded with their remains falling onto the ground.


    Zhong Yue groped over for the corpses. He lowered his sights to see the fallen corpses wearing masks on their faces - they were another pair that was pretending to be Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei.


    ��How lively, the saint city lord has seemed to have decided to wash tonight in blood!��


    He traveled forward at a swift pace. Suddenly, the sounds of streaming water could be heard, and the water mist grew thicker with the increasing volume of the water sounds. In the darkness, the mist had now reached a palpable density, before this, he was still able to discern the silhouettes of trees and mountains, but now, his entire visage was filled with nothing but mist.


    Zhong Yue could sense the air of the monster expertsing close behind him, he gritted his teeth and rammed into the mist.


    ��Where did this miste from? Which Qi Practitioner��s work is this?��


    Outside of the mist, there were sounds of a few Qi Practitioners shouting, ��We are also here for that brat from the dragon race, we are on the same side! Don��t identally injure us please!��


    Zhong Yue then could sense that the few auras following behind him had entered the heavy mist. Even if the Qi Practitioners�� sights were exceptional, their visions were still blurred and foggy outside of a radius of twenty or thirty feet.


    Zhong Yue��s speed was slower and the mist continued to thicken. While behind him, there was clearly a monster expert present that was gifted with a keen sense of smell. leading the other experts bolting right at him!


    This mist is too peculiar, I must use my psyche in front of me to scan the topography or otherwise, staggering and stumbling to find a way would only drag down my speed.


    With a thought, Zhong Yue paved his psyche forward to scan thendscape before him. With the Jiao Dragons beneath him, he traipsed across thend faster. All of a sudden, there were soundsing from the mist ��Gruu Gruu�� following by another sound ��Shua!�� Something sted over and curled on one of the Jiao dragons beneath his feet, pulling it back forcibly, the Jiao Dragon wasshed into the air helplessly before disappearing into the mist.


    Then, the sounds of gobbling came from the mist, an unknown creature had pulled over his psyche-formed Jiao Dragon and eaten it away!


    Gruu, gruu����


    The peculiar growl continued to near his position, and he could vaguely distinguish a multicolored wheel spinning in the mist. Other than the sounds of spinning that came from the giant wheel, there were still some other strange sights. It was as if there was a gigantic creature walking in the mist, and on it��s back was the huge Wu Xing Wheel, apanied by some other spinning wheels!


    ��An Awakening monster expert that has opened the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel and Shen Cai Wheel����


    Zhong Yue visualized another Jiao Dragon and the twin dragons marched away at a great speed, taking a detour to circumvent the giant creature. It was at this point in time, the monster experts behind him spotted him and began to catch up.


    The sounds of water sshing could be heard again ��Shua�� something slipped past through Zhong Yue��s side and curled onto a monster expert. It pulled him over abruptly and shortly thereafter, the disturbing gobbling sound resonated out once again!


    ��Who��s in the mist?�� There was a monster expert stammered in a voice trembling with fear.


    Then another sound came ��Shua�� and like that, another monster expert was dragged into the mist to be devoured.


    ��It��s Ha Ming��er! The water is the soul weapon he forged from a river!��


    A round ofmotion followed in the mist, and some shouted and said, ��Ha Ming��er is cruel and ruthless! He eats whoever enters his territory. Long Yue has killed his lovely son, and now even he hase out to kill Long Yue!��


    ��He��s blind, don��t move so that he wouldn��t be able to find us!��


    All of the monsters stood stock still, even Zhong Yue dared not to move an inch.


    A mountainous figure slowly walked out into their vicinity, Zhong Yue could see a huge toad slowly crawling over. Its body was covered with grotesque pustules and the smell of noxious fumes invaded his olfactory senses. While beside the poison toad, a river was streaming in mid-air, it should be that soul weapon Ha Ming��er had forged from a river.


    When the Ha Ming��er appeared, his eyes were blind, he could only perceive the surroundings with his other senses, such as smell. This detail provided made Zhong Yue and the other monster expert with a small sce at which they heaved a collective breath of relief amidst their fear and terror.


    Suddenly, Ha Ming��er heavily sniffed the air. The rivershed out like a venomous python ��Shua�� it curled onto a monster expert and sent him into Ha Ming��er��s mouth.


    The monster expert groaned in pain while getting gobbled and eaten into his mouth.


    Cold sweat rushed out of the other surviving experts head, and suddenly, another Qi Practitioner was furtively pulled away into Ha Ming��er��s mouth!


    Then, the river soul weapon curled onto another one. The other monster Qi Practitioners were shocked, trembled in fear, they leaped away and ran for their lives while giving out shrill cries, ��He can see, he can see us!��


    The mountainous beast lunged into the air, and chased after the monsters.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief before manipting the twin dragons to tread away, This Ha Ming��er really can��t see, he has smelled the Qi Practitioners�� cold sweat and monstrous air��


    Fortunately, he had learned the ways of Martial Masters from the Swords Gate headmaster and was able to close off all his pores so that not a single iota of his scent would be able to waft into the nose of the monster, not even his perspiration was able to escape from his pores. Hence, Ha Ming��er was essentially rendered blind to his presence, leaving him safe from his assault.


    The other monster had escaped, attracting the ire of Ha Ming��er , which gave Zhong Yue a chance to make his way out of the mist.


    There are many experts in the monster race, and more among my enemies. Thankfully, the envoys that came weren��t too strong. Ha Ming��er could be considered to be at the top of the experts already!


    Zhong Yue had strode for hundreds of miles before he managed to extricate himself from the mist. Exiting, he could see that there were ghost fires hovering in mid-air among the woods. But soon, he realized that they were not ghost fires, they were eyes, the eyes of the monster experts, gleaming in the dark in search of him.


    It��s really not so easy being this saint city lord��s closed door disciple!


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and just when he was about to thread past them, a voice sounded abruptly in the air, ��Guys, Long Yue is right here.��


    As the voice faded away, mes began to ze in mid-air, it was an expert that cast a fire skill, illuminating thend in the surrounding hundred miles in a light as bright as a day at the height of noon!


    ��This voice, although it is now twisted and disguised, it can��t hide from me.��


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��He is the first disciple of Shi Buyi, Lang Qingyun!��

 Chapter 149 - Breaking Through The Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Breaking Through The Encirclement</h4>


    ��Lang Qingyun?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t have time to process as pythons, crows, dragons, and phoenix manifested from psyche visualization skills started forming from the mes in the air. All of them were shuttling about within hundred miles around him, each of them was followed by a Qi Practitioner flying behind them, and each of them intent of finding him!


    There��s no time to lose, if I��m trapped and surrounded here, I��ll die even if there��s a hundred of me!


    The fire behind Zhong Yue roared and suddenly split into two. They then formed a pair of golden wings. The Golden Crow wings red out, pping with all his might and a st as loud as thunderp rumbled in the air!


    ��Run!��


    He leaped into the air as fast as lightning, casting the art of the Martial Masters, stomping in the air and bolting away, augmenting to his speed to the peak!


    ��There he is!��


    ��Brat, he��s so fast!��


    ��So that brat thinks he can escape us? If he manages to escape, then experts like us better go home and drink milk!��


    ����


    The winds were wild, the sky was lit up by the agitated fire, the rion cries of birds mixed within forceful blow of the winds. A giant monster appeared in the forest below, racing between the mountains so fast that it could have been mistaken as flying. It leaped into the sky, chasing the flying Zhong Yue.


    Some experts cast their skills and countless trees shot up and were sent thrusting towards Zhong Yue like loose arrows!


    And there were giant vines like pythons shuttling mid-air,shing towards Zhong Yue!


    The sound of swords nking reverberated in the sky, indicating that the Qi Practitioners are now armed with soul weapons, increasing their speed, getting closer to Zhong Yue!


    And there were experts that reached out their hands, grabbed onto the hills and tossed the crumbled mountain rocks over!


    More monster race experts gathered within the hundred mile range, all armed with different types of soul weapon and exhibiting different styles of attack. All of them charged towards him like a swarm of bees with the firm determination to kill him!


    Apart from that, multicolored luminous wheels started appearing in the sky. As they began spinning rapidly, they started to shoot towards Zhong Yue!


    This was the result of the experts in the Awakening level casting the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel and Shen Cai Wheel. The Combat Yuan Shen of the Awakening level had highbat strength; once they opened the wheels, theirbat strength would experience a quantum leap, with some of them even exceeding their mortal body��s strength capacity!


    The Combat Yuan Shen emerged, casting the luminous wheels, its speed immediately caught up with Zhong Yue, slowly nearing him!


    ��You want to kill me? You��ll have to try harder than that! Yuan Shen, activate! Ba Ji ughtering Array!��


    Zhong Yue shouted angrily, his wings fluttered and his speed increased gradually while his Yuan Shen appeared behind him, the hundred and eighty feet tall Yuan Shen extended out its eight arms with the Ba Ji Weapons in their hands, crossing andying them over one another and formed into the Ba Ji ughtering Array. Any small movement would cause the woods that were flying about to be pulverized to dust.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen widened his mouth and spat out a ze of fire. Even the wood chips in the air were instantly set alight, not to mention broken wood. A big explosion blew out in the air, sending out violent wind in all directions, some of the the weaker Qi Practitioner were blown away by the st!


    The airborne Qi Practitioners blown by the hurricane could not stable themselves and retreated unwillingly.


    Swoosh���� Soul weapons were aimed across the explosion towards Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen extended out the eight arms and cast the Ba Ji ughtering Array to its fullest power, the rattling sound of impact were like pearls falling into a bowl, taking down all the attacking soul weapons without a miss.


    He had attained the saint city lord��s knowledge andprehensions of the art, enabling him to understand the Ba Ji ughtering Array to an even more profound degree. When the ughtering array was triggered, the eight Ba Ji Weapons criss-crossed over one another, forming a shimmering sword with a length of ten over feet. And as the sword was swung down heavily, the sword rays diverged like a peacock spreading out its tail, blocking the entire wave of soul weapons!


    One after another, the Combat Yuan Shen approach with the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel spinning towards him. Together, they cast an array formation to unleash the potential of their Yuan Shen to the fullest as they struck towards him!


    Just as Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen came in contact with one of the Combat Yuan Shen, he was repressed by the Wu Xing Wheel. He mustered all his strength and cast the Ba Ji ughtering Array into a saber array before finally managing to ward off the Wu Xing Wheel.


    But immediately after, the other Combat Yuan Shen had started its assault. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen began turning the Ba Ji ughtering Array into sword arrays, shield arrays, hammer arrays, hook arrays and whip arrays - undergoing a seemingly infinite number of transformations. He summoned the Ba Ji ughtering Array��s might to the fullest extent, where it was now very much stronger than when he was battling King Teng.


    However, his opponents this time around were also far stronger than King Teng, the Combat Yuan Shen��s strengths were astonishing. One by one, they flew fast towards him and battered at him swiftly, soon overpowering his Ba Ji ughtering Array!


    Moreover, the other Combat Yuan Shen charged forward past the nks of his Yuan Shen, towards Zhong Yue��s true body that was located behind it!


    ��Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue released a dreadful whistle, the sun pupil on his Yuan Shen��s left eye behind him started brightening up before his Yuan Shen suddenly transformed into the Great Sun Golden Crow which was ten feet tall. The three-taloned Golden Crow spread it wings and took off, its three talons reached for Zhong Yue, and picked him up, effectively evading the attack of the Combat Yuan Shen that soon came crashing towards his previous position!


    ��Fang de, Attack! Sword Silk, Go! ��


    Zhong Yue yelled, the Fang de wrapped with silk behind him flew free, while the five elemental Sword Qi turned into long sword silks, swiftly wrapping around the hilt of the de. Zhong Yue had not manage to cultivate his psyche into a pool of lightning, therefore, he was unable to soul manipte his Fang de. But now, he had manipted his sword silks, using them to spur his Fang de!


    Whoosh������


    The Fang de shed as fast as lightning like a flying sword. It beheaded a twenty feet Combat Yuan Shen with a sinct sound before sweeping across to gut another Combat Yuan Shen on its right!


    Those mighty Combat Yuan Shen were tantamount to tofu in the face of the god��s fang, easily chopped apart!


    ��Ahhh������


    Cries were let out behind him and the bodies of two Awakening experts stiffened as they drew theirst breath before plummeting down to the earth from the sky. They were unequivocally dead!


    Their Yuan Shen were rent asunder, and when one��s Yuan Shen dies, his mortal body!


    The other monster race experts were shocked, the Qi Practitioners who were attacking Zhong Yue quickly summoned their Combat Yuan Shen back. Zhong Yues�� three-talon Golden Crow Yuan Shen immediately seized the chance to escape and red out its wings before flying away.


    Some Qi Practitioners began chasing after it, but the three-talon Golden Crow Yuan Shen was simply too fast, leaving them far behind his tail.


    ��He has not yet cultivated a Combat Yuan Shen, his Yuan Shen would not be able to go far carrying his mortal body, go after them!��


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen carried his body as he flew. After flying around a thousand miles, his Yuan Shen had already reached its limits. After all, his Yuan Shen had still not evolved into a Combat Yuan Shen, the secret realms of the Yuan Shen had not been unlocked yet, and so his endurance would, ordingly, still leave a lot to be desired��


    Zhong Yue recalled his Yuan Shen, an action that sent him into free-fall from the sky. But before he reached the ground, two ferocious Jiao Dragon emerged beneath his feet, slowing down his descent to allow him to safely alight onto the ground. They then proceeded to bolt away while carrying Zhong Yue on their backs.


    Boom����


    The ground shuddered, the earth began to split and a gigantic creature rose from the darkness below, ��That guy did not deceive me. You are taking a detour route through the Yan Que Keep! Long Yue, I have hidden myself here for a long time, waiting for your arrival����, the creature cackled.


    Without dy, Zhong Yue swayed his body, and multiple Jiao Dragons surged out from his body before burrowing into the the ground.


    Before the hidden monster race Qi Practitioner could jump to the ground, he felt something below the ground biting his limbs, dragging him deeper into the ground.


    ��You bastard!��


    The enraged Qi Practitioner bellowed in anger and he chanted as he was dragged into the dark. Countless totem carvings were lit up within the ten miles around him, beams of light intersected mid-air �� he had set up an array formation on this spot waited to entrap Zhong Yue.


    When the countless Jiao Dragon burrowed into the ground, they had triggered the array formation, allowing Zhong Yue to detect it beforehand.


    The Qi Practitioner was furious as he raised his mountain sized fist, mming it onto the earth. In a short instant, over hundreds of punches were sent out to batter onto the ground. The ground fissured and was cracked into pieces, even the crust a few tens of feet deep beneath the surface was crushed into dust!


    The Jiao Dragon visualized by Zhong Yue was smashed into fragments. The Qi Practitioner leaped onto the ground, looked around to find Zhong Yue already bypassed his trap, and has long since escaped.


    ��You cannot escape me!��


    The Qi Practitioner lifted his feet. He charged forward towards the direction where Zhong Yue had left, but after chasing for some time, he still could not spot Zhong Yue and sighed, ��How could this brat run so fast����


    There was a presence of weak sunlight, the beginning of the dawn. A bright light rose from the east, Zhong Yue had been travelling for a full night from the saint city, a total distance of eight thousand miles. He was tired, both physically and mentally, his muscles ached, but eventually, the dawn of a new day had finally arrived.


    ��Once dawn breaks, I will summon the Golden Crow wings to fly into the high skies, just right below the lightning zone. By then, it would not be easy to find me and stop me!�� he thought.


    The sky was getting brighter and clearer, the sun was peeking from the horizon and after a while, half of the bright red sun was already sitting above the horizon.


    Suddenly, peals ofughter emanated from afar, trembling Zhong Yue��s eardrums and disrupting the blood essence in his body. He was nearly unable to endure it and was on the verge of puking out a mouthful of blood!


    ��Sheet, is this another expert hunting for me too? Hisughter alone is overpowering����


    His cid heart grew flustered. And as theughter faded, a hoarse voice said, ��Shi Buyi, you took some time to catch up with me, seems like your ��Monster God Ming King Art �� does have some ws, your cultivation technique is iplete, leaving a great w in you. No wonder you had closed door training for such a long time, you were trying to get rid of the w, weren��t you? You��re toote now, I have sent Yu Xuanji away, you won��t be able to find him even if you have a battle with me!��


    ��You really are cunning, Lord of Qing Long Keep, I have killed all the masked Qi Practitioners on my way here, I have even caught up with the Luo Ying City Lord and killed the little girl at her side, but still I couldn��t find Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei.��


    Zhong Yue looked across the distance and found Shi Buyi standing on the mountain summit, while the other elder man sporting a whitish-green beard was standing on the opposite mountain summit. The two were confronting each other, with a gushing river between the two mountains.


    ��I��m curious, just exactly how did you send them out of the saint city?��, Shu Buyi asked.


    ��Simple.��


    Long of Qing Long Keep smiled and responded, ��The Luo Ying City Lord and I each brought a death warrior out of the city, while the others of the death squad followed us to leave the city. Our departure had evidently made you anxious and you were anxious to make a move to kill us. Once you stepped out of the city, Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei left immediately. They would already be on the Eastern Sea, taking a voyage to Qing Long Keep while you were busy tracking us down for one whole night. It will be toote if you decide to track them down now, how could you possibly find them in the vast sea?��


    Shu Buyi grinned, ��Aren��t you worried that I will hunt them down in the Qing Long Keep?��


    ��Well, my totem spirit in the Qing Long Keep, the Azure Dragon God, has been awaiting your arrival for a very long time!��


    The Lord of Qing Long Keep sneered coldly, ��Your ws are very serious, if you battled with the Azure Dragon God totem, the concealed danger within you cultivation technique will erupt. Do you not fear death?��


    Zhong Yue shuddered, So it is true that Shi Buyi suffer from immense defects, it was no longer a secret kept away from the world��


    ��Keep Lord, you leave me with no other choices but to kill you,�� Shi Buyi sighed and said.

 Chapter 150 - The Death of the Qing Long Keep Lord

    <h4>Chapter 150 - The Death of the Qing Long Keep Lord</h4>


    The lord of Qing Long keep said, ��It is my honor to die by the hands of someone as strong as you. What a shame, my lifelong wish was to die fighting for the monsters, or in the battlefield against the humans, the celestial races or the dragon races. Never have I thought that I would die by the hands of my own kin, and especially by you.��


    Shi Buyi said calmly, ��That��s because you are too ambitious. If you had not tried to to steal my ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� to find out my weaknesses then you would not have to die here today. Perhaps, you might fight with honor and die with glory in the battlefield after I conquer the East Barren.��


    ��HAHAHAHA! What is the point of living if one is not ambitious and strives for nothing in his life?��


    The Qing Long Keep Lordughed and said, ��Shi Buyi, you too have your own wild ambition, which is why you��ve hidden your true strength. But I too have my own wild ambition! But what I wanted was to cultivate more powerful generations for the future of the monster race, whereas you just wanted the position of the Saint City Lord! This is what makes us different, you are jealous of the better individuals and you desire control over everything while I want fight for the prosperity of the monster race! Your ambition �� is self-centered and small-minded.��


    Shi Buyi sighed and said, ��Seems like we are not on the same page�� You leave me no choice but to kill you, senior martial brother.��


    On the other side, blood flowed out from Zhong Yue��s seven orifices as he was affected by the thunderous voice of the two incredibly strong individuals. He rushed towards somewhere further away as fast as he could and he thought, Fights between strong individuals could bring cmity to the weak individuals. There are barely any Rebirth Qi Practitioners that could defeat me now and I could even put up a decent fight with the Awakening level Qi Practitioners, but I do not even have the power to observe the battle between these two. I have to leave this ce as fast as possible or I would be killed by the aftermaths of their battle����


    Without having much attention to spare, Zhong Yue visualized the golden crow wings and he flew away in high speed, just like a meteor.


    At the same time, the Qing Long Keep Lord and Shi Buyi finally began their fight. Two bright rays ascended from two huge mountains that covered the sunlight, which brightened up the area around them!


    Then, the rays dispersed and the surroundings became pitch ck in a second. In the split second where the surrounding brightened up and turned ck again, invisible waves were emitted in all directions vigorously, evaporating the water in centre of the river between the mountains, causing the water on the side of the river to gushed towards the sides, which turned into rogue waves within seconds!


    Then, the sound of a huge explosion could be heard. Zhong Yue was flying in the air and he had already flown for about a hundred miles with a speed faster than sound. But it must be understood that this was the speed of sound in the air. The shockwaves created by the fight caused the air outside topress, crazily increasing its density.


    The rate of which sound propagated through a material increased with its density; traveling quickly in the air, even faster in water, but the fastest through solid matter! The shockwaves of the attacks of the Qing Long Keep Lord and Shi Buyi created a vacuum around their immediate vicinity which only served topress the air further out to a density that was virtually equivalent to solid matter. This enabled the sound wave to travel with a ghastly velocity!


    With little effort, the soundwave soon caught up with Zhong Yue, shattering his wings and causing him to fall from the sky. As he fell, he was no longer able to stop the blood from gushing out of his mouth!


    But he did not stop moving even after falling; as soon as he touched the ground, he started running with his life on the line quickly!


    Dong����


    A second sound wave was emitted and Zhong Yue vomited blood again, causing him to stagger as he continued to run away with gritted teeth. He ran with his life and after running for a few hundred miles, when he felt that the sound waves no longer posed a threat to his life, he stopped and let out a long breath.


    Then, Zhong Yue immediately took out the various precious pills given by the messengers from various factions and he swallowed them down as he treated his wounds with the medicinal efficacy from the pills.


    Judging from the powerful waves created during their battle that almost killed him, even if the power of the Qing Long Keep Lord is not as strong as the Saint City Lord, there would not be a huge gap between their power. I wonder if he could survive��


    As soon as he thought this, the cacophony of the battle unexpectantly halted and Zhong Yue��s heart sunk, The Qing Long Keep Lord is dead��


    Cruelty.


    This showed just how cruel thepetition was between the monsters!


    From the point of view of a human from the Great Wilderness, Zhong Yue once viewed the monsters as a united and incredibly strong race but now, what he saw today had shown how broken and splintered they truly were as a race.


    Although the Qing Long Keep Lord��s actions were more beneficial for the monsters, his downfall was destined as there was still the Shi Buyi who desires all the power onto himself.


    Zhong Yue suppressed his injuries and thought, If the Qing Long Keep Lord had seeded, it would only bring a disaster to the humans. Thank god there was someone like Shi Buyi within the monsters to brew discord among themselves��


    Zhong Yue was of two minds when it came to characters like the Qing Long Keep in the monsters. He admired his personality, but also worried about the cmity someone like him would bring to the human race!


    Shi Buyi is a formidable lord in this generation and he can ensure the prosperity of his race for the time being but after his death, there will be no one to continue his legacy and what he had achieved. His death would only cause the monster race to spiral into chaos due to the massive power vacuum that would be left in the wake of his conquest for power. But a hero will cultivate a new bright generation that could bring light his entire race. Without the likes of the Qing Long Keep Lord, the monsters will wee a deteriorating scene after the death of Shi Buyi!


    He then looked and checked on his injuries, causing him tough bitterly. This was because the two waves of soundwaves inflicted even heavier injuries than the injuries he suffered in the battle with the supporters of Heavenly Monster Li Jun back then.


    But what decides the fate of a race is not on the people, but the strong individuals who stand on top of the world. No matter how many low-leveled Qi Practitioners there are in a race, they are all ultimately trivial ants when ced in front of the true paragons of a race. Humanity needs someone that could be the pir of the race in order to ensure our survival! And this man has to be a hero, not a formidable lord!


    Again, a pair of golden wings formed behind the back of Zhong Yue, lifting him up flying him out of this ce. This time, instead of heading towards the Burning Sparrow Keep, he headed back towards the Savanna Wastnd. He thought, Countless enemies await me on the path to the Burning Sparrow Keep, and Lang Qingyun holding my soulntern that allows him to precisely detect my location, Hmph �� then I shall take you guys for a walk!


    His pattern of movement then became very irregr, erratically heading towards the east and west, front and back without rhyme or reason. After a night of fleeing, he had already breached through the encirclement of his enemies, which was why he was acting much more leisurely.


    Although there were still countless monsters tailing him, eager for his life, a situation like the battle that happened that night where he was besieged by enemies would not happen again.


    What worried him the most was the likes of Ha Ming��er among his pursuers that followed him tightly behind his back!


    In the whole process of running away, his speed was even faster than during the night, but the same could be said for his fatigue. The entire East Barren is incredibly big and was littered with jungles and mountains. While the Gu Xia City is located at the border of the Wilderness, making it impossible to reach there in a short period of time.


    Despite trying his best to return to the Gu Xia City, he only managed to push forward for ten thousand miles during the day and he was even ambushed by some Qi Practitioners, forcing him to retreat two thousand miles away to avoid them.


    It was easy for an average person to run quickly for a hundred miles but the person��s speed would decrease if it was a thousand miles. In order to be able to sustain a long period of running, one must slow down his footsteps and adjust their breathing ordingly to amodate for the distance.


    The same applied to Qi Practitioners. Although being stronger than most of the normal people, Qi Practitioners could not maintain an explosive rate of running for a long time.


    Zhong Yue had been running at full speed from day to night, in which time he managed to advance eighteen thousand miles But this took a toll on his body and mentality. As much as he wanted to rest, he was forced to keep on running as once he stopped, he will be surrounded by the monster Qi Practitioners brought by Lang Qingyun.


    He then dispersed the golden wings andnded on the ground as he quickly visualized the �� Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� to recover the strains on his body and soul as well as his injuries. After a long time, he had already recovered from the injuries he suffered as a result of being dragged into the battle of Shi Buyi and the lord of Qing Long Keep.


    Although his body and mentality were still tired, hisbat proficiency was maintained at the peak state and the prolonged hours of running also increased his cultivation base.


    But when fatigue struck him, he felt very sleepy and he wanted to lie down on the ground and sleep immediately, throwing his problems and stress behind!


    Zhe����


    A sword qi shot out from Zhong Yue��s finger and he cut himself lightly on the chest. With that, he managed to use the pain he inflicted on himself to temporarily curb his fatigue and continue his escape on the Jiao dragons under his feet.


    Somewhere in front of the path Zhong Yue was running on, there was a jade-green coloredke. Theke��s waves surged in all directions and at the center of theke, there was a lonely boat on the water. On top of the boat, was a lotus picking girl paddling while singing with a clear and beautiful voice that resonating to every corner of thendscape. She was singing a traditional monster song that storied a girl who and a monster hero sitting on a tree under the light of the moon, voicing out their love for each other.


    The boat, the girl, theke and the green leaves formed a picturesque scene as the sunset shone upon them.


    As Zhong Yue heard the melodious singing, he was uncontrobly sent into a deep sleep while standing beside theke but the dragons under his legs were still carrying him towards the center of theke!


    So tired�� No! This is a voice art that is messing up my mind!


    Zhong Yue had a shock and as he almost recovered from the charm, the singing sounded again, enticing him back to sleep!


    At the same time, two powerful auras closed in rapidly, and the two pursuers must have been notified by Lang Qingyun and they continued to pursue up to this point!


    Zhong Yue forcefully opened up his eyes and he faintly saw the lotus picking girl getting closer to him on her lotus boat. He knew that he cannot sleep anymore deep inside him but each time the sumbing voice sounded, he felt that his psyche, soul and body became very heavy and he felt sofortable to the point that he could not bring himself to wake up at all!


    Zhe����


    Sword qi flew out and he cut himself again in desperation to stymie his descent into unconsciousness, but despite his efforts, his will began to sumb to the enthralling voice!


    He struggled to open his eyes and along with the two pursuers, the lotus boat inched ever so closer. Zhong Yue then cast another sword qi and he stabbed fiercely into his stomach and twisted it, inflicting immense pain to himself which kept him slightly more awake.


    The Heavenly Emperor on his throne that repel all sorts of evil!


    Zhong Yue shouted and psyche gushed out from his psyche ocean while his soul turned into the Sui Sovereign that sat on his throne in the me Orderly Pce. With that, he was able to banish the seductive charm of the voice and his soul, psyche and body were roused from their stupor!


    Yuan Shen out, Monster God Ming King!


    Boom����


    On his back, his soul leaped out and turned into the eighteen feet tall Ming King with eight hands. Zhong Yue then looked behind and he saw two Awakening level QI Practitioners closing in quickly on their monster cloud and as the cloud dispersed, two weird looking Qi Practitioners appeared.


    Zhong Yue turned back again and he looked towards the lotus boat and the lotus picking girl on top of the boat as he smirked and said, ��Disciple of Shu Qianqiu and the senior martial sister of King Teng. Am I right? Senior Martial Sister Qing He?

 Chapter 151 - 【Voice of Succubus】

    <h4>Chapter 151 - ��Voice of Subus��</h4>


    The lotus boat shook and stopped while the lotus picking girlughed and said, ��To be able to regain conscious from my ��Voice of Subus��, Brother Yue, you are indeed very strong. No wonder Junior Martial Brother King Teng died by your hands. But then, Brother Yue, my teacher loves King Teng the most and if I do not bring your head to my master after you killed King Teng, how would I exin it to my master? How about you do me a favor and cut off your head for me?


    Behind Zhong Yue, the two monster Qi Practitioners closed in even more and suddenly, one of them became emotionless and he raised his sword and beheaded himself. That person then threw his sword away and he held his head on his hands while he walked towards the lotus boat on the river.


    Pu chi����


    Following after his footsteps, the other Awakening level Qi Practitioner also raised his sword and cut towards his head!


    However, he immediately regained consciousness just before his de touched his neck, letting out a shout at the realization of what he was about to do before running away!


    ����Voice of Subus��, ��Voice of Subus��!��


    The monster Qi Practitioner shouted in fear and he pierced his ears with his sword to destroy his sense of hearing so as to escape from the prison of her voice. After he ran for a few tens of miles, the Qi Practitioner suddenly stopped running and decapitated himself. The headless body then obediently returned to the lotus boat on theke with his head on his hands!


    The scene was extremely eerie and macabre as the two headless bodies carried their heads on their hands as they walked towards the lotus picking girl on the boat to present them to her in deference!


    Zhong Yue��s hand trembled and unknowingly, a sword qi shot out from his finger and he his hands raised themselves to slice towards his neck!


    As soon as the Sword Qi touched his skin, Zhong Yue��s palm stopped moving any further.


    Qing He then said sadly, ��Brother Yue, can you bring yourself to allow me to be punished by my master? Come on, do it, sister is just asking a small favor from you. Simply slice off your head down and everything will be gone. All your stress, problems, grievances and conflicts �� all will disperse like fleeting clouds. I would even think of you every time and think of the good deeds you��ve done for me����


    Her �� Voice of Subus�� did not act on the ears of its victims, rather, it directly prated to the psyche ocean and soul to force the victim��s will to sumb to the seduction of her voice. If the person��s will is weak, then they would be a ve to her every will and wile!


    That is why the Awakening level Qi Practitioner just now had sumbed to her voice and beheaded himself even after destroying his own eardrums!


    Cold sweat dripped down from Zhong Yue��s forehead and his hands shivered vigorously. Suddenly, heughed in relief and the cold sweat was stemmed and he put his sword down, ��The �� Voice of Subus�� is indeed very strong. I was worried that I would die if I was surrounded by three Awakening level Qi Practitioners. But since Sister Qing had killed the two of them, I felt relieved and couldn''t help it but joke with you. Sister Qing, was my acting good just now?��


    Qing He��s pupil tightened as the two headless bodies threw their head into theke and their bodies sunk into theke with their heads.


    ��So you managed to break my �� Voice of Subus��?�� Qing He exhaled deeply, heaving her well-endowed chest in and out. The girl��s curvaceously alluring body belied the innocence of her face. The juxtaposition posed an indescribable charm to all who beheld her visage.


    However, Zhong Yue ignored all of these and shook as he said, ��The �� Voice of Subus�� of sister Qing is indeed very strong and I was lucky to be able to get away just like that. Since you purposely said that you could not seduce me with your voice yet continued to do it regardless, I decided to y along, pretending to have sumbed to your voice. Otherwise, I would not stand have stood a chance against three Awakening Qi Practitioners together. Fortunately, your ��Voice of Subus�� was so strong that it could even seduce the Awakening level Qi Practitioners to kill themselves, helping me to escape death. Sister, I have no other ways but to kill you to repay my debt to you for the aid you provided.��


    Zhong Yue then unsheathed the Fang de, releasing a flurry of Sword Qi around the hilt as he walked towards Qing He with a smile hanging on his face as if his previous utterance of murdering her was just a joke.


    Qing He��s pupil tightened again and she suddenlyughed and said. ��What a wise dragon, using me to get out of this bad situation. So King Teng really did not die in the hands of an amateur. Since you are not willing to cut your head down yourself, I guess I have to do it myself then.��


    The two Jiao Dragons under Zhong Yue��s leg moved and they walked on the water as they carried Zhong Yue towards the lotus boat. He then said, ��I once fought with King Teng �� I admire the arts of master Shu Qianqiu very much, especially the techniques that gave strong nt monsters such ring weaknesses. I guess sister Qing He is also like that, eh? So could you please be so kind as to tell me your weaknesses?��


    ��There��s no point telling you cause you will not be able to kill me.��


    Behind Qing He, a Yuan Shen appeared and unlike the other Yuan Shens which came in the form of Gods and Demons, hers was a lotus flower with stems and roots.


    Zhong Yue had seen the Yuan Shen of King Teng, which came in the form of strange vines, and he guessed that maybe that was the simrity between all kinds of nt monsters.


    As the lotus flower Yuan Shen appeared, the Wu Xing Wheel emerged from the surface of the lotus flower.


    Qing He thenughed and said, ��There��s a huge gap between our strength and it would not be easy to pass through me! You may have defeated quite a few of the Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioners but they have yet to show you the amazing power of the Wu Xing Wheel. However, worry not as today you will have the privilege of beholding the true might of the Wu Xing Wheel!��


    As the Wu Xing Wheel appeared, the waves froze, the air stopped blowing and the birds and insects fell silent. Everything soon became steeped in an eerie and disquieting tranquility, just like the calm before the storm.


    Suddenly, theke undted vigorously and theke water burst up into the sky before turning into colourful Wu Xing Wheel; a wheel in red, like a fiery me; another in white, like it was made of tinum; another in green, like a jade dragon; another in ck, like dark steel; and thest one in yellow, like the earth element!


    The Wu Xing Wheel spun and formed a huge array formation on theke!


    Although Zhong Yue fought with a few Rebirth level Qi Practitioners, he has never seen such a scene before, which made it clear that Qing He was much more stronger than the other Wu Xing Wheel Qi Practitioners he encountered!


    Weng weng weng����


    The lotus flowers floating all over theke started waving and on tiny Wu Xing Wheel appeared on the lotus leaves and they started rotating slowly!


    At that moment, Wu Xing Wheel appeared all over the green lotus leaves on theke, forming an eerie scene!


    Zhong Yue let out a groan as he suffered immense pressure from the countless Wu Xing Wheels unleashed by Qing He. He felt that his body and soul was being torn apart and they showed signs of disintegrating from the power of the Wu Xing Wheel!


    He knew the advantage of the Shu Qianqiu��s heritage was the seemingly immortal body that refuses to die under all forms of attack!


    Other than that, King Teng��s body was also able to spawn even more King Tengs to assist him in battles!


    Zhong Yue never thought that this girl that went by the name of Qing He could not only cast the same skill, but in an even more unstoppable and powerful manner!


    There were countless lotus flowers on theke and each and single lotus leaves on these flowers were equivalent to a part of her body and there was one tiny Wu Xing Wheel on each of these leaves!


    With that many Wu Xing Wheelbined together, aplicated Wu Xing array formation was formed. Theke that Zhong Yuended on was the center of the array formation and he justnded himself in deep water!


    Anyone that could be a pir for the monsters must not be underestimated and this Shu Qianqiu is an incredibly strong existence in this world!


    Zhong Yue thought as he initiated the Ba Ji ughtering Array with his Yuan Shen and shrouded himself in his array in order to resist the smothering of the Wu Xing Wheel Array.


    ��The ��Dragon Binding Technique�� taught by my master finally has some use now!��


    The lotus boat under Qing He moved and paddled towards Zhong Yue. She lifted her finger and theke water raised up and shot towards Zhong Yue. A little curve de then appeared in her hand and she dashed out towards Zhong Yue, trying to cut his head off as she said in fake apology, ��I��m sorry, brother Yue, I have already ordered a coffin for you and if I don��t have you lie down in that coffin, then I really would have no way to exin all of this to my master����


    Zhong Yue, however, could not do anything as he was suppressed by the Wu Xing Array and his Jiao Dragons were pressed deep into the water and they could not move at all. Zhong Yue was even immobilized by the array and all he could do was try his best to resist the power of Qing He��s array.


    The situation became even worse when the water streamsunched by Qing He bound him.


    Qing He shed her curved de towards Zhong Yue��s neck as if she were cutting lotuses and her other hand grabbed Zhong Yue��s hair and raised it up.


    Whenever the lotus picking girl harvested lotuses, she would always grab onto the stem and swing her sickle to cut the lotus from that part smoothly. An experienced lotus picking girl could execute all of this smoothly and efficiently while emitting a unique aura.


    This applied to Qing He as well. Her delicate hands grabbed onto Zhong Yue��s hair and she swung her curved de with a smooth and practiced motion towards Zhong Yue��s neck.


    However, before her curve dended on Zhong Yue��s neck, her heart received a sudden inexplicable and eerie feeling. Just before she could react in time, Zhong Yue��s hair bristled and silk-like Sword Qi flew out from his hair and shot towards Qing He��s arm!


    Seven Sword Qi immediately bound her feminine arms and as the Sword Qi twisted together, the bones in her arms became mangled and crushed to pieces!


    Then, the Sword Qi shook and entered into her chest and ventricr through the wound on her arm!


    The seven Sword Qi entered into the heart and scattered out in all directions through the seven different veins, tunneling indomitably towards her four limbs!


    Qing He had a shock and just when she wanted to cut down Zhong Yue��s head with another hand, her body was eviscerated into pieces by his Sword Qi and the mutted body fell into theke!


    Zhong Yueughed and the seven Sword Qi flew back and winded around his body while countless Jiao Dragons formed under his legs. In a split second, the entireke was filled with dancing Jiao Dragons that slithered all over theke. As their long and huge bodies slithered through theke, their scales that were as sharp as des cut towards the lotus flowers that filled theke!


    The lotus flowers was shattered by the Jiao Dragons and the Wu Xing Wheel on the lotus leaves dispersed. Suddenly, the lotus leaves waved and they turned into the alluring body of Qing He at the other side of theke.


    The ferocious Jiao Dragons had brought destruction to the lotus flowers on theke and with that, they destroyed most of her Wu Xing array formation!


    ��Sister Qing, are you unaware that the dragons are all experts when ites to battling in the water?��


    Zhong Yueughed and theke water waved vigorously before he vaporized the entireke, immersing the surroundings in a dense mist. As such, what was left were the thousands of ferocious Jiao Dragons that slithered throughout the mist within which was suspended scattered mud and defiled lotus!

 Chapter 152 - If I Live, Your Family Dies

    <h4>Chapter 152 - If I Live, Your Family Dies</h4>


    ��Consider yourself ruthless enough!��


    Roots of lotuses connected to Qing He beneath her feet, it was as if she was a beautiful maiden that grew on the lotus leaf. She raised her head and gaze at theke that floated in mid-air. Her face changed drastically and all of a sudden ��Shuo shuo shuo�� the lotuses and lotus leaves all disappeared into the muddy silts!


    ��Little brother Yue, be sure to keep your eyes open when you sleep, sister wille for your head when you are asleep~!�� Qing He also disappeared into the ground as the remaining echoes of her voice crept into his ears before fading into silence.


    Following which, the whole waterke suddenly plummeted down and crashed into the ground and the lotuses all disappeared.


    Zhong Yue��s body flickered, the Jiao Dragons soared over from all directions and entered his boy.


    ��Consider yourself escaping fast enough �� Wah!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned pale white and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed violently, almost falling off from the dragons�� back.


    In the end, he was still severely wounded, the Wu Xing Wheel array formation nearly killed him, and manipting the hundred dragons in moving the waterke had also exhausted all of his energy. How heavy was the hugeke? No lighter than the weight of a mountain. Moving it nearly crushed his internal organs!


    In addition to the prowess of the Wu Xing Wheel array formation, although Zhong Yue seemed to have won the battle with ease, but in actual fact, it was he who was at the end of his rope. If Qing He had decided to fight to the bitter end, this ce would most likely have been his final resting ce.


    iming that he was one of the dragon race, proficient in the ways of manipting the water and wind, all of these were just words he had to use to scare Qing He. He only managed to survive due to the reputation of the dragon race.


    ��Why are the disciples of Shu Qianqiu all so knotty and bizarre?��


    Zhong Yue wiped off the trickling blood with the back of his hand, although he had not engaged in a frontalbat with Qing He, but the internal injuries on his body were grievous. Thisdy��s prowess was even stronger than the other Wu Xing Wheel experts, this oue had really put Zhong Yue out of his wits.


    ��Move �� I need to move away from this ce as fast as possible, although my battle with Qing He didn��tst long, it was still long enough to attract the notice of the other monsters and Lang Qingyun. It won��t be too long before theye rushing over!��


    Zhong Yue was coughing blood, he forcibly mustered his strength and bolted away towards Gu Xia City. Although they did not exchange many attacks in the battle, it was tortuous and hard, he also felt like justying down and letting the monsters catch up to him


    Every movement he took required the utmost of effort, his muscles ached as if they were tearing themselves apart, and the pain was so intense that his heart twitched. Even his bones were crying out in pain.


    The journey was long and arduous, along the way he had been exerting all of his strength as his life depended on it, there was simply no room for reprieve. Even a body made of metal was unable to bear such an immense amount of stress, and as of now, Zhong Yue was only driving his body with his unyielding and indomitable will.


    Wong wong���� the sun and moon behind him emerged, shining and irradiating on his body, alleviating the injuries in his body as he ingested medicinal pills like candy to give his feeble body the meager sustenance it needed to persist in its struggle for survival.


    ��Xin Huo, thank you for all the torments you��ve put me through, and for all your unreliable moments. Now, I finally understand your good intentions and the efforts you��ve spent on me. �� Zhong Yue��s atman smiled and told Xin Huo in his psyche ocean.


    Xin Huo scratched on his own head and said, ��I��m gratified that you can understand it. But, am I really that unreliable?��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud which inadvertently exacerbated the injuries on his chest, causing him to pant and gasped deeply for breath like a broken wind box. He said, ��You are actually quite unreliable����


    The twilight faded away and the sky became enveloped in darkness once again. Today was the first night the moon made an appearance for the whole month. The little crescent moon shone in solitude, apanied by the blinking luminescence of the stars.


    Zhong Yue traveled under the light of the elegant moon and the star spangled sky, with the wavy mountain ridge beneath him. Soon, he had reached thetter half of the journey back to Gu Xia City.


    It should be the safest time by now, right?


    He thought to himself, Those that can��t keep up to my speed, naturally wouldn��t be able to chase up to me. While the other batch of experts should��ve taken the shorter route and are most likely waiting for me around Gu Xia City already.


    Unbeknownst to him, he had been sleeping the whole while standing erect on the backs of the two Jiao Dragons the whole way as they were moving towards Gu Xia City. This was the marvelous aspect of the subconscious and unconscious visualization. Even in his sleep, he was still in a constant state of visualization, making the psyche-visualized Jiao Dragons continue marching forwards without deliberatemand.


    Not only that, the moon and sun behind him was still continuing to refine his body, mending his injuries. The tortures and torments Xin Huo had put him through were now starting to show their benefits.


    His sleep was sweet and deep. It was only until midday when he started to open his eyeszily. His body was still aching, and his psyche was still strained as if it was going to snap off. But Zhong Yue could tell that after the one day and two nights in his unconscious state, his psyche has been purified to a new level and his cultivation base had advanced dramatically!


    His hundred and eighty feet tall atman had even grown a foot taller.


    When he fought and struggled against the encirclement of enemies, he had unleashed all of his fighting spirit and potential. The battles within this period of time had forced the eruption of histent potential. It was inevitable that his cultivation base would experience such a leap after that grueling and harrowing experience that many don��t even get a taste of throughout the course of their life.


    Sadly, this can��t bepared to the effects of the jade liquid. But through this battle, my foundation has also gotten stronger and more solid than before, and I have better control over my own prowess!


    He visualized the water totem carvings and washed his face, shaking off theziness within him. The twin dragons beneath his feet then started elerating, detouring to the Savanna Wastnd so that he would travel to the Gu Xia City from there.


    As long as he arrived back at the Gu Xia City, he would be like a dragon that had dived into the ocean, a Jiao Dragon plunging into the abyss. As another magnate of the monster race, Gu Hongzi was very young, he was about the same age as Lang Qingyun, and yet, he was now already a regional governor of the monster race. There were not many monsters that dared to kill a lord underneath his jurisdiction in his own territory!


    Now, I��ll have to prepare myself and umte my strength, there��s only onest obstacle in front of me �� the battle before Gu Xia City! As long as I pass through this, then I��ll be safe!


    Zhong Yue again took another path, he walked out of the Savanna Wastnd and turned to the East Barren, taking on a ��Z�� shaped course. He had done so to mislead Lang Qingyun away from his precise location. If he was able to force Lang Qingyun to constantly change direction, the other monsters would inevitably start to bear grievances in their hearts against Lang Qingyun as their trust in him would be incessantly be eroded with his every show of hesitance�� This would only make it easier for Zhong Yue to pass through thest obstacle.


    ��What a sly brat!��


    Lang Qingyun had already arrived at Gu Xia City. He was tracking Zhong Yue��s position through the soulmp and had notified the monster experts from a thousand miles away. But Zhong Yue kept changing direction position to the point that even he was beginning to have doubts. He was wondering where Zhong Yue was nning to enter the Gu Xia City��s region boundary from.


    The monsters that were following his directions were beginning to lose their patience. Some monster experts even ignored him as he informed them, simply standing still and disregarding him, causing him to grit his teeth in resentment.


    ��This Long Yue �� his cunning and prowess are all of the highest calibers. Although he is still weak now, as long as he escapes, he would eventuallymand the wind and clouds to be a mighty dragon. He would turn into someone just like Gu Hongzi, someone that will threaten my ce!��


    He drew a long breath as his eyes shed with foreboding rays, ��Should I personally step out and make short work of him? But if I do, I��ll have to do so stealthily so that even the ghosts and specters would not notice a thing at all. And if any monsters be aware of my activities, they must be promptly exterminated. There must be no loose ends. After all, he is still Shi Buyi��s closed door disciple and my little junior martial brother, if word gets out, Shi Buyi would also kill me����


    ��En, find a chance, if the other experts can��t get rid of him, then I��ll try and find myself a perfect time to act����


    It was midday, Zhong Yue was closing in on the boundary of Gu Xia City.


    For the past few hours, he had been preparing himself, honing his strength for thest battle!


    The territorialnd of thirteen thousand miles around was all under the jurisdiction of the Gu Xia City. Gu Hongzi was the regional governor, a high post with ordingly high power. His own prowess was also at the level of an elder, no inferior to magnates such as the Qing Long Keep Lord or the Yan Que Keep Lord.


    To kill Zhong Yue in his territorialnd, one would have to notify Gu Hongzi beforehand, but whether they would be permitted to do so would be uncertain. Hence, in order to kill Zhong Yue, they would have to do it before he entered Gu Hongzi��s territory.


    Zhong Yue changed his direction in the Savanna Wastnd again. There were only a few dozen miles left before he would reach the Gu Xia City territorialnd. The wastnd extended endlessly to the horizon, wide and vast, the dark ck soil was rich and fertile. It was just that there were not any humans or monsters that settled down here.


    ��Long Yue, we��ve been waiting for you a very very long time.��


    All of a sudden, a voice came into his ears, Zhong Yue stopped down and abruptly, the earth trembled while totem pirs emerged one after another from underground. They were not made of woods, but rather, stone!


    There were at least two or three hundred stone pirs that had emerged from the ground, the air was effused with killing intent �� if these totem pirs were to form into an array formation, it would undoubtedly be very powerful!


    ��Meng Xiang!��


    Zhong Yue��s pupil constricted as a mongoose beast, sized like an elephant, came into his view. He could see Meng She standing behind Meng Xiang, both of them making an appearance on the wastnd. Meng She was even bigger, Meng Xiang was twenty to thirty feet tall while Meng She was tens of timesrger, as if he was a ck mountain!


    Meng Xiang was only a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, while Meng She was an Awakening expert that had opened the Wan Xiang Wheel, one that had pummelled Hei Hu and Hu Qingqing!


    ��Hu������


    Zhong Yue exhaled out a breath, smiled and said, ��Only you two brothers? I suppose there are more senior martial brothers here right? Please, may the hidden senior martial brothers show yourselves!��


    ��Hahahaha!��


    A shrill, ear-piercingughter buzzed into his eardrums. Zhong Yue lifted his head and he was met with two Qi Practitioners with wings on their backs and a mist-like white hovering in mid-air. They said in a shrill voice, ��Ying Bai and Ying Ji of the Ying Family, greets Junior Martial Brother Long Yue! Long Yue, you��ve killed our little sister Ying Fang on the street, today, we will return the favor to you!��


    Two Qi Practitioners of the Ying Family, holding a in the air. That must be to prevent me from flying away with the Golden Crow Wings. Meanwhile, the Meng She and Meng Xiang brothers are on the ground so block my escape into the ground.


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, coughed and said, ��And which senior martial brother would it be that is underground, please, show yourself too!��


    ��You are aren��t stupid, knowing that there is still someone underground!��


    A huge eyeball extruded out from the ground, but he did not show his face. He smirked and said, ��You, you are a dragon, I��m also a dragon too. But I��m the dragon of the earth. Under the ground, I am the dragon. Don��t you even think about slipping past through me!��


    ��Only a big lizard, how dare you call yourself an earth dragon?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were sharp, he looked at the monster Qi Practitioner in the ground, it was a huge lizard that was merely proficient in burrowing into the ground - furtive and stealthy. He sneered coldly and said, ��I want to enter the Gu Xia City, and I��ll kill whoever stands in my way!��


    He strode forward while his hand reached out and clenched onto the Fang de on his back, his face was ferocious and dreadful as he said maliciously, ��Not only will anyone who bars my path die, but so will all nine generations of their kin! If today I live, then you shall all await my vengeance!��

 Chapter 153 - Bone-rattling Battle in the Underground

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Bone-rattling Battle in the Underground</h4>


    His words were determined and imperious. They had the power to tremble the hearts of the monster experts like Meng Xiang and Ying Bai. They had seen the measures and means he had taken, his ruthlessness and decisiveness. But more importantly, he was from the dragon race, giving him the inherent aptitude for incredibly rapid learning and growth. In such a short while, his name flourished throughout the region as he took the ce of a disciple of the saint city lord, became publicly acknowledged as the strongest cultivator in the level of Rebirth!


    Creating enmity with such a generational talent and allowing him to escape would be a noose around their necks that is simply waiting to tighten. Once he grew into his own potential, the revenge that he would seek to mete out would be ferocious and indefensible, spelling out their imminent doom!


    ��Killing your whole family��, this wasn��t merely empty bluster used to threaten them, this was a very real possibility!


    ��Hahaha! As long as you die, then wouldn��t it solve the problem?��


    Meng Sheughed out loud and said, ��Dear martial brothers, with our prowess, how can we possibly be unable to kill a petty Rebirth Qi Practitioner? Right here, right now, we will drink the blood of a dragon, roast the meat of a dragon, we will have a feast and we will drink till the world in our eyes spin!��


    His was so high-spirited that the words he said cast away the doubts in the hearts of Ying Bai, Ying Ji and the others. Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and maintained a light smirk of his face as he said, ��Seems like, in the future, I��ll have to wash your families in blood before I would be able to stand firmly in the East Barren, and to instill fear and terror into all monsters.��


    His speed suddenly increased greatly as he lunged over towards the weakest of the group �� Meng Xiang. Just when he moved, the earth flipped and overturned and an uncountable number of Jiao Dragons disappeared into the ground as they drilled into the earth. Traces of their bodies would reappear above the surface intermittently as they continued to plow holes into the savannandscape!


    ��Be careful, Meng Xiang, he��sing for you!�� Meng She prompted as his figure flickered and dashed over towards Meng Xiang behind him.


    He was an expert who had opened the Wu Xing Wheel and Wan Xiang Wheel, whereas Meng Xiang was a Rebirth Qi Practitioner that might not even survive a strike from the likes like fierce and relentless Zhong Yue!


    In the underground, the ��earth dragon�� gigantic lizard was shocked, he quickly dug deeper into the soil and evaded the ferocious Jiao Dragons. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s speed reached his peak, and all of a sudden, draconic whistles could be heard while the Jiao Dragons crisscrossed over one another. One of the dragons opened its mouth and swallowed Zhong Yue before heading down and disappearing into the ground!


    The other Jiao Dragons followed along, the ground surface was left littered with perforations as a thunderous din resounded out from underground. Zhong Yue had hidden himself within the mouth of a Jiao Dragon while manipting it to travel deeper into the soilyer so as to avoid contact with Meng She!


    It was truly an inspired maneuver. Zhong Yue could not travel at will in the soils but the Jiao Dragons could. Utilizing the Jiao Dragon as his vehicle would effectively allow him to avoid the three experts �� Meng She and the two Ying family brothers. In the end, all he was faced with was the solitary ��earth dragon��!


    More importantly, Meng She and the others had beenying out their arrangements here for a long time, They had even ced an array formation of stone totem pirs. Moreover, one could easily surmise, from just a cursory nce, that the totem pirs that were made of stone instead of ordinary materials would be immensely dreadful!


    However, all of this was rendered moot once Zhong Yue had burrowed underground, effectively circumventing the wrath of the array formation!


    Meng She quickly yelled out loud, ��Earth Dragon, quickly kill him, if you can��t kill him, at least force him to the surface!��


    The earth shook violently from underground. Clearly, Earth Dragon had heard his words and was now on the move. Drilling through the soils to intercept Zhong Yue!


    Suddenly, a huge hill bulged up from the ground. It was shaped like a fist �� it was definitely formed from the battle happening underground between Zhong Yue and the Earth Dragon. A punch had resulted in the ground bulging out!


    Pang����


    Another huge palm mark bulged up from the ground, followed by a series of palm marks and feet marks. Each mark left a hill that was an astounding tens of feet tall - clearly, the battle between the two experts had reached a simmering point!


    The Meng brothers and Ying brothers had never seen this kind of underground battle before. The four Qi Practitioners followed the trail of bulges that would appear from their battle underground, a pair was striding on the ground while the other two took to the air while also sticking close to the battlefield.


    Soon, they had traveled for a few miles, and the track was getting closer to the boundary of Gu Xia City, causing their hearts to thump in anxiousness.


    ��Up!��


    Meng She yelled out, one after another, stone pirs flew up while retaining the form of the array formation. The stone pirs hovered in the air, waiting for the time where Zhong Yue would be forced to surface to entrap him in the ughtering array and to cut off hisst chance of escape!


    The battle in the underground was growing more intense; breaking, snapping and crumbling sounds could be heard incessantly. Suddenly, the earth abruptly sunk down to form arge pithole in the ground!


    The Meng brothers and Ying brothers were getting even more unsettled. They moved quickly, shifting their positions while keeping their eyes close to the ground.


    The Earth Dragon was also an expert cultivator that had opened the Wu Xing Wheel, especially the arts of Earth. For him to battle in the underground was the same as the others fighting on the ground surface, strong and powerful.


    However, the Ying brothers and Meng brothers could not see what was going on with the battle in the underground; all they could do was helplessly wait in anxiousness, unable to do anything at all.


    They were unclear whether Zhong Yue possessed any Earth arts. But judging from the bulging hills from the ground, it was not hard to see that Zhong Yue��sbat prowess in the ground would not be inferior either Otherwise, he would not have been able to battle with Earth Dragon until now!


    The two of them battled in the ground for another ten miles.


    Rays shed in Meng She��s eyes, he snarled abruptly and said, ��I can��t wait anymore! If we sit by and watch as Long Yue enters the boundary of Gu Xia City, I��m afraid we won��t be able to kill him anymore! Why the need to battle underground? Once we��ve forced him to surface, killing him will be as easy as pie!��


    He inhaled a deep breath of air and his body started to erge while the figure of a god emerged behind him, twin heads with six legs. When it stood upright, four of the six legs turned into arms, roaring ferociously with its heads up!


    The roaring was so loud that it trembled the air and reverberated in the empty Savanna Wastnd, it was simply astonishing!


    ��Wu Xing Realm, Open!��


    ��Wan Xiang Realm, Open!��


    The god Yuan Shen growled, the Wu Xing Realm and Wan Xiang Realm in his body opened and augmented himself with the mighty power of Wu Xing and Wan Xiang. The terrifyingly strong power sted the air away as lightning began to cackle in the surrounding - Zaaa zaa!


    ��Augmentation of the Wu Xing Wheel and Wan Xiang Wheel, ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist��!��


    Meng She cast the god Yuan Shen and crouched down with one knee down andunched a punch smashing heavily onto the ground!


    Krongg����


    The earth fissured, cracks creeped out from the center of his fist as huge trenches of a thousand feet long and hundred over feet deep were formed!


    He was indeed an Awakening expert that had opened the Wu Xing Realm and Wan Xiang Realm �� he could transmit the attack to the underground while still retaining the immense power in the strike, smashing over at Zhong Yue and Earth Dragon. The immense strength in his punch evenpressed the earth to a degree that was even harder than ordinary metal tes!


    ����Mountain Quaking Godly Fist��!��


    Meng She struck again and soon, a barrage of punches rained down onto the ground. The impact waves could be seen pulsing out in all directions while the earth swayed violently like water waves!


    Peng����


    Suddenly, a figure surfaced from the ground, sting into mid-air while blood sprinkled tens of feet high away like water fountain from his mouth. Pa-ta, he mmed down onto the ground.


    ��What are you doing?��


    It was Earth Dragon! He looked bitterly at Meng She with a pair of eyes filled with unexpressed resentment. He spurted out blood from his mouth as he spoke, ��What are you doing? That brat��s mortal body is stronger and more durable than mine, but his prowess in the underground is weaker than mine. I was so close to capturing him, and you��ve just ruined it all with your punches that broke my bones and impaired my tendons����


    Hrong����


    The ground overturned, and another figure sted out into the air. It was undoubtedly, Zhong Yue. A pair of shining golden wings red out and carried him into the upper air in a swirling motion before bolting away into the clouds!


    Meanwhile, Meng She was ramming on the ground, it was toote to manipte the stone pirs and stop Zhong Yue with the array formation!


    In mid-air, the Ying brothers held the and their bodies swayed, transforming into two gigantic birds that fluttered behind into the clouds.


    ��Long Yue, are you still thinking of running away? Please, may youe into our!��


    The two brothers adroitly manipted the big and cast it forward. The grew bigger and bigger, following Zhong Yue��s heels as it came across a patch of cloud. It then shuddered violently and lunged forward, trapping the whole patch of cloud in it.


    One of the gigantic eagles reached out with his talons and wed onto the big while flying away. The continued to pass through the clouds only toe out with nothing. Zhong Yue had already flown out of the patch of cloud. The other Ying brothers were hot in pursuit, fluttering their wings and turning their feathers into innumerable sharp swords ��Shua shua shua�� thrusting at him!


    ��The Ying family is the ruler of the sky, it��s not so easy to shake us off in our own domain! And to think of defeating us in flyingbat skills is even more preposterous!��


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen appeared, casting the Ba Ji ughtering Array and forming a phnx of shields to block the hail of sword feathers. Meanwhile, the Ying brother from before had reimed the and immediately cast it out again!


    Zhong Yue had to stop, the Golden Crow wings behind him abruptly extended out and golden sword rays were sted out to counter the attacks from Ying Bai and Ying Ji. Meanwhile, he pped his head and the Wood Sword Qi surged out, swaying in the air and morphing into a towering tree.


    The covered down and was stopped by the tree crown, hanging on the tree and could not be recollected.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hand and clenched onto the big tree, Ying Li and Ying Bai quickly tried to reim the, afraid that it would be taken away by him. The three of them pulled and wrestled with their strengths as thousands of golden dark sword feathers flitted in the air, revolving around the trio, shing into one another �� it was indeed, a spectacr scene!


    ��Yuan Shen!��


    ��Yuan Shen!��


    The Ying brothers fought for the, but their strengths were inferior to Zhong Yue��s. Seeing that they were on the verge of losing the, they quickly released a shrill cry as they cast their Yuan Shen out together Two bird-headed human bodied gods emerged behind them!��


    ��Wu Xing Realm, Open! Wu Xing Repressions, Wu Xing Refinements!��


    The two of them released a sonorous battle cry, immediately defeating Zhong Yue, causing him to abandon the towering tree formed by the Wood Sword Qi. Zhong Yue fluttered his wings and flew backward while Ying Ji and Ying Bai bolted over from below. Zhong Yue fly away even higher into the sky, passing through clouds after clouds as his altitude relentless climbed.


    ��Be careful, the lightning zone!��


    Meng She raised his head as he closely watched the battle, he shouted, ��You guys are going into the upper air lightning zone!��


    Meng She immense body weight gave him an ordingly immense amount of inertia. This lent him incredible momentum on the ground and air, but at the cost of agility. This disadvantage would only be further entuated in the air Thus, he was unable to intervene at all in the intense airborne battle between the Ying brothers and Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue, Ying Ji and Ying Bai flew higher and higher. Gradually, the distinct cackling of electricity started to inundate their eardrums as the clouds turned heavy and gray. Soon, the Yang lightning in the upper air was triggered by their Yuan Shen, surging through the clouds like aureate dragons. The stronger the Yuan Shen, the stronger the lightning it would attract.


    Of the three, Ying Ji and Ying bai were both Awakening Qi Practitioners, while Zhong Yue was not far away from the level of Awakening. It was a certainty that the lightning they would attract would be incredibly astounding.


    This was the ferocious lightning zone of the upper air, the lightning even formed into aplete dragon replete with ws, scales, head and body. It loomed in the gloomy clouds - dreadful and fierce. Their hearts trembled and they withdrew their Combat Yuan Shen so as to mitigate the force of the lightning in any way possible.


    But the bone-rattling battle continued, prismatic sword rays flung and shed about in the air, each of them frighteningly sharp and incisive.


    Ka-cha����


    The lightning shed and the thunder rumbled. From within the gloomy clouds, a volley of lightning bolts burst out and struck at the trio. It was horrendously quick, the three of them were fighting a second before and as the lightnings struck and the fire sparkled, the three of them became charred and plummeting back to the earth from the upper air lighting zone!


    The upper air lightning zone was incredibly overpowering, the three of them each took a full-blown lightning bolt, and in only a single strike, they were all severely injured, nearly sted to the afterlife!

 Chapter 154 - Your Ill-intent Brings You Death

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Your Ill-intent Brings You Death</h4>


    ��Ying brothers, well done!�� Meng She bellowed out, he crouched and lowered his body, springing himself up into the air and wing over at the plummeting Zhong Yue!


    ��Nowe down and die!��


    Just as his hands were about tond on his target, Zhong Yue��s charred figured suddenly moved and Jiao Dragons emerged to barely help him slip past under Meng She��s attack.


    ����Million Miles The Dragon Soars��!��


    Zhong Yue soared in the air as if he was swimming, bolting towards Gu Xia City.


    ��How are you not severely wounded under the lightning strike?��


    Meng She missed his target, and his heart shuddered. All of a sudden, he clenched his palm into a fist and punched over, the power of the ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist�� was unleashed and sted the air,pressing them into a dense shockwave that impacted onto Zhong Yue��s back!


    Quickly, Zhong Yue turned around and took the blow, his body swayed violently before falling to the ground, with blood spurting out from his mouth. But as he was descending, he immediately bounced back up and dashed towards Gu Xia City.


    Meng She bellowed in anger, trying to stomp onto the air and chase after Zhong Yue, but his body was too heavy, he could not stop himself from falling down from the air. And just as he plummeted down, Meng Xiang leaped into the air from the other side, his psyche curled on the stone pirs and came closer to Zhong Yue!


    ��Little brother Xiang,e back! You are no match for him!��


    Meng She��s face changed drastically, he quickly shouted, ��Ying brothers, quickly catch up to that Long Yue brat!��


    Meanwhile, the Ying Ji and Ying Bai brothers were as dead as coal. They fell down from the sky with their charred bodies, immobile as ck fumes and blood was constantly released out of them. Clearly, they had suffered injuries a few fold more severe than Zhong Yue!


    The Yuan Shen was also the atman; they were inherently Yin in nature whereas lightning was Yang in nature. Yin and Yang co-existed together and hence, the lightning would naturally be attracted to strike them.


    The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the lightning one would attract, this was also the case as one flew higher in the sky. It could be said that even an overwhelming cultivator on par with magnates could not exit out of the atmosphere. This was because as the magnates�� Yuan Shen were stronger, the lightnings they would attract would be immensely strong too!


    Only when one ascended to the level of the gods, realigning the attribute of the Yuan Shen to pure Yang, could they avoid from getting struck by the lightning.


    Ying Ji and Ying Bai were both cultivators that had their Yuan Shen opened to the Wu Xing Realm. Hence, the lightning they attracted was far stronger than Zhong Yue��s. A single strike of lightning had the potential to reap their lives!


    Although Zhong Yue was also getting struck by the lightning, he had tempered his body and soul with lightning during his days in Swords Gate. Although the lightning that struck him was terrifyingly strong, the injuries they inflicted upon him were not as severe as Ying Ji and Ying Bai.


    And as of now, the two Ying brothers were struck into a swoon by the lightnings, they could not even defend themselves, let alone flying over to save Meng Xiang.


    Meng Xiang mustered his strength and dashed over, gradually increasing his speed, leaving a thunderous boom in his wake. Sure enough, he could not hear the Meng She��s shouts behind him. And it was this moment that seven strands of sword silk emerged consecutively in front of him, positioned vertically upright and looking like thin cicada��s wings.


    Meng Xiang��s speed was ghostly and in his dash towards Zhong Yue, he was left with no time to react as he passed straight through the sword silks.


    His figure maintained his incredible speed, but slowly, he was split into eight pieces. Each of the pieces continued flying forward for another mile before copsing down onto the ground. Meanwhile, the stone pirs that were manipted by his psyche also fell from the sky with the death of its controller.


    The seven sword silks flew up inconspicuously and bolted back towards the fast running Zhong Yue before disappearing into his body.


    ��Little Brother Xiang!��


    Meng She shouted out loud, he leaped incessantly into the air as if he was flying, trying to catch up towards Zhong Yue. His speed was faster than Meng Xiang and his prowess was stronger. Against him, Zhong Yue knew that the sword silks would not work nearly as well as they did against Meng Xiang. Hence, he put his head forward and ran with all his might, trying to step into the territorialnd of the Gu Xia City before Meng Xiang up to him.


    The boundary tablet between the Savanna Wastnd and Gu Xia City was getting closer, and so was the distance between Meng She and Zhong Yue. Finally, Zhong Yue rushed past the boundary tablet into the Gu Xia City territorialnd. He turned around and looked back, Meng She had leaped up high into the air, smashing down like a small mountain right at him. Immediately, his countenance changed, he visualized the Golden Crow wings and bolted into the sky!


    ��Do you think you can just run away after killing my Little Brother Xiang?��


    Meng She growled in anger, he punched out his fist and instantly, golden feathers scattered in the air. Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan as his Golden Crow wings were sted off, and he fell down from the sky uncontrobly.


    Meng She took a step forward, the air beneath was sted away with his every stomp. He soon reached a speed in the air that was no slower than his speed on the ground.


    ��Come down here, ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist��!��


    Meng She roared and growled, mustering his strengths and running crazily. Heunched one punch after another at Zhong Yue. The winds sted by the punchespressed the air, disrupting the air beneath Zhong Yue causing him to miss the stomps as he got battered by the punches. He was forced to stop intermittently in order to defend himself against the blows of the ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist��.


    ��Meng She,e back!��


    The Earth Dragon raised his head up and prompted loudly, ��That is the territorialnd of City Lord Gu Hongzi, his prowess is incredibly strong. You��ll have to notify him before you enter hisnd to kill his lords!


    ��Notify my ass!��


    Meng She��s eyes turned crimson red and he shouted furiously, ��He killed my Little Brother Xiang, I��ll avenge my brother! What��s with this Gu Hongzi, enraging me, I��ll kill him along together with this dragon!��


    ��You are blinded by your hatred!�� Earth Dragon stomped his feet, he wanted to enter Gu Hongzi��s territorialnd but he hesitated with worry.


    In mid-air, Zhong Yue walked quickly, his body flickered about, but it could not stop his injuries from getting heavier. Soon, he could feel that his body was reaching its limit, and the wounds were still gradually increasing and getting heavier. The Martial Masters�� flyingbat skills were strong, but it ced a great strain on the body��s energy. It was simply impossible to continue walking through the air as he has been doing.


    Especially when Meng She��s prowess was too overwhelming. The ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist�� was dominant and filled with power, forcing him to delegate more than half of his attention on Meng She so that he would not be killed by his punches!


    And it was improbable for him to cast the Golden Crow wings, the ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist�� was too overbearing that it could shatter the wings into pieces with just one strike!


    The disparity between him and Meng She was too great. Zhong Yue could still put up a fight against the Wu Xing Wheel experts, he could even contend against a strange and peculiar monster like Qing He. However, against a Wan Xiang Wheel expert like Meng She, Zhong Yue was definitely not a match!


    It was impossible to fly in the air, nor was it feasible to travel underground. Meng She��s power was so overpowering that when the ��Mountain Quaking Godly Fist�� mmed on the ground, the impact transferred to the ground would be like a mountain that smashed on his body - it was simply unbearable.


    Running on the ground would not work either, his body was mountainous, he could leap on the ground as if he was flying, a single leap would be equal to Zhong Yue��s tens of steps. Surely, outrunning him on the ground would be impossible!


    Hence for now, Zhong Yue could only drag the time while he rushed towards Gu Xia City with all his might. or otherwise, the raged mongoose would kill him here!


    ��From the start of my cultivation until now, I��ve been through so many things, how could I possibly die in the hands of a mongoose beast?��


    Zhong Yue bellowed in anger, the Yuan Shen on his back emerged out and all of a sudden, the Ming King divine eye opened, bright golden lights irradiated from the sun pupil while the Pure Yang Qi turned into a fine light ray shing down!


    The light ray was incredibly strong, Zhong Yue once used the Ming King Divine Eye to kill an Awakening Qi Practitioner that had opened the Wu Xing Wheel, exterminating his foe as if he was chopping vegetables.


    The golden light ray shed down, Meng She bellowed while his Wan Xiang Wheel emerged on his back, spinning rapidly and heavily to block the blow �� Zheng! �� a light metallic nking sound could be heard as the two shes together, and a crack soon appeared on the Wan Xiang Wheel.


    Meng She was shocked, and all of a sudden, another light ray sted over, Once again hitting the Wan Xiang Wheel and causing it to tremble. The crack was made deeper and spread further, almost snapping the Wan Xiang Wheelpletely!


    Such a strong divine eye, it is indeed the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Sadly, your cultivation is too weak, you can��t break off my Wan Xiang Wheel!


    Just as he thought this , Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen��s third eye �� divine eye, opened again and sted another light ray over at him!


    Zheng����


    The Wan XIang Wheel shuddered vigorously, and was broken in half!


    Meng She was greatly shocked. His blood essence was instantly disrupted as the Wan Xiang Wheel was broken. The Yuan Shen realm closed and shuddered his blood essence, causing him to spout out a mouthful of fresh blood. His once strong and overbearing prowess immediately declined, weakening to the level of Wu Xing Wheel Awakening!


    Whether it was the Wan Xiang Wheel or Wu Xing Wheel, they were all attained by opening the wheel-shaped realms in the Yuan Shen astral body. When the Wan Xiang Wheel was cast, it meant that the Wan Xiang Realm was opened, bequeathing the mighty power of nature onto the user!


    And now, his Wan Xiang Wheel was shed in half, causing the Wan Xiang Realm in his Yuan Shen astral body to close, robbing him that profound power; leaving him with only the Wu Xing Realm!


    His divine third eye is stronger than any others before this, it was even able to impair my cultivation by a small cultivation level!


    Meng She��s heart shuddered as his mortal body��s strength declined rapidly. He thought, Before this battle, he had never cast these three divine eyes before, it can only mean that these three kinds of divine eyes consume a great amount of energy. But now that his life is at stake, he was left with no other option for survival!


    Just as he was thinking about this, Zhong Yue staggered in the air, falling down from the sky before bolting away on the ground with all his might on the ground!


    Meng She quickly caught up to him, although his cultivation base was impaired by a minor realm, he was still an Awakening Qi Practitioner that had opened the Wu Xing Wheel. On the other hand, Zhong Yue was now exhausted and debilitate, how could he possibly still put up a fight against Meng She?


    ��Die, you fool!��


    Meng She��s speed was immense, closing in on Zhong Yue with haste. The two of them soon became locked inbat and their rapid movements were imperceptible to the naked eye. Very soon, Zhong Yue was sent flying by a punch, muffling a deep groan in pain with blood oozing from his mouth.


    Meng She guffawed loud, he leaped up and followed right behind Zhong Yue. Just as he was about to y his brother��s murderer with his mighty fist, a surge of overbearing aura billowed through the air. Abruptly, Meng She��s vision blurred and a young man appeared a step behind Zhong Yue. His stature was slim and slender, with a youthful and elegant look. And yet, the aura he carried was wild and overpowering. Raising his hand, he held onto Zhong Yue, and with a wave of his sleeves, Zhong Yue was pulled to his back.


    ��Gu Hongzi!��


    Meng She quickly stood down and his eyes became suffused with vignce. He bowed in greeting, ��Meng She of the Meng family, greets City Lord Gu Hongzi!��


    Gu Hongzi raised his brows, En, giving an indistinct sound in response. Meng She then mustered his courage and said, ��Please, I plead City Lord Gu Hongzi to hand over Long Yue. Long Yue is a reprehensible criminal that hadmitted a monstrous sin. He killed my brother and killed over hundreds of innocent monsters in the saint city����


    ��Saint city lord��s closed door disciple, you want to kill him? Your ill-intentions brings you nothing, but only death.��


    Gu Hongzi lifted a finger up and instantly, a blood hole appeared on Meng She��s forehead. His eyes became filled in disbelief. Gu Hongzi was too quick, he wasn��t even able to react in time before his untimely demise!


    ��Furthermore, the saint city lord��s closed door disciple is also one of the lords under my jurisdiction. Killing my lord under my watch, you are being too presumptuous. Do you agree with me, Senior Martial Brother Lang?��


    After Gu Hongzi killed Meng She with the lift of finger, he then raised his head and gazed into the air. Aughter suddenly emanated out from mid-air, and the voice grew increasing distant, ��True, true. Meng She hasmitted a riot. How dare he hunt for Junior Martial Brother Long, he deserves death. Thankfully Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi is here, or otherwise, there would��ve been a great misfortune����


    Lang Qinyun��s speed was immense, leaving behind only his voice.


    ��Little brat.��


    Gu Hongzi recollected his sights and cast his gaze over at Zhong Yue, showing a seemingly smiling expression on his elegant countenance, ��It��s not so easy being a spy in the monster race, isn''t it �� Junior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    ��You, you���� Zhong Yue was stunned speechless as he stared at him dumbfoundedly.

 Chapter 155 - A Fight They Cannot Afford to Lose

    <h4>Chapter 155 - A Fight They Cannot Afford to Lose</h4>


    Zhong Yue had the shock of his life and his mind went nk as if millions of galloping horses trampled over him and he couldn''t bring himself to believe it! The whole situation was just far too surreal!


    He knew that there was a human spy among the monsters and it was this spy that wiped out all the traces left behind by Zhong Yue when he was saving Jun Sixie, which made Lang Qingyun unable to prove that he was the one that saved Jun Sixie!


    But now, just imagine the shock given to him by Gu Hongzi when he suddenly addressed Zhong Yue as ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong!


    Is he really the spy ced in the monster race by the Swords Gate? There��s a possibility of this since none of the four aces of Swords Gate had died during the ambush and only senior martial Sister Jun Sixie had almost lost her life. There was also not a single strong monster Qi Practitioners that pursued me and Senior Martial Sister Jun, which means that someone had distracted the experts in the monsters in order to let us escape. As such, the Gu Xia City Lord, Gu Hongzi could very well be the spy!��


    Zhong Yue recollected back his thoughts and he said with a blurredugh, ��What are you trying to say, city lord? I don��t understand.��


    Gu Hongzi walked towards the direction of Gu Xia City and he said, ��You worry that I am trying to expose you? Rest assured as there��s no need of this. I could kill you like an insect if I wanted to so what is the point of trying to expose you? I could kill you straight anyway. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, stay at Gu Xia City and treat your wounds. After that, we shall talk again.��


    Zhong Yue was skeptical but he still followed behind Gu Hongzi as he grabbed the pile of spirit herbs and tossed them into his mouth.


    Heavy injuries were inflicted to him, but after cultivating the �� Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, he managed to suppress his injuries and after walking for one day, he had recovered to a certain level by the time they arrived at somewhere near the city. However, there were still some of the more stubborn injuries that were not able to be treated easily. So continuous cultivation of �� Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� was required for hisplete recovery.


    Zhong Yue then returned to the Falcon Ridge and he secluded himself to treat his injuries.


    Is Gu Hongzi really the spy ced in the monsters by the Swords Gate or is he trying to draw me out? If he really is a spy, then how did he manage to secure his foothold among the monsters? I managed to get into the monsters with the identity of a dragon and that was also after being covered by Ao Fenglou to prove that I am half-monster half-dragon. So how was Gu Zhongzi able to reach such a position without getting suspected at all?


    The Gu Xia City is a very important strategic location for the monsters as this was the fortress that led into the Great Wilderness. It was also one of the six cities in the Eastern Barren; to be the city lord of this city fortress �� his identity and cover must��ve been impable!


    Before he became the city lord of Gu Xia City, Gu Hongzi must have been investigated by the monsters and they must have found nothing wrong with his bloodline. This was also why Zhong Yue did not immediately admit that he was a human.


    Besides, Gu Hongzi is one of the most talented young aces among the monsters and maybe only the likes of Lang Qingyun couldpete with him. Could someone with such bright future and who is a city lord at the same time possibly be a spy for the humans? But since he asked me to treat my wounds first and that he will have a talk with me after a few days, I can only wait for the next few days.


    He quietly treated himself and managed a full recovery after five days. Zhong Yue then checked on the condition of his body and found out that his cultivation base had increased dramatically along with his body physique, soul, and psyche. They became much stronger after the few ten thousand miles of pursuit!


    The few ten thousand miles of pursuit was like a grindstone honing every aspect of his being. Each time he fought to the death, his opponents would be akin to hammers tempering hot iron, helping him refine his abilities: his soul, psyche and body physique.


    Every time he unleashed his full power and fought with his life on the line, he would erupt with all his hidden strength, allowing him to deepen his understanding on the level of Rebirth and thereby solidifying his base!


    In the few days where he treated his wounds, he also did not stop cultivating himself and now, his Yuan Shen again. There was now only a little gap before his Yuan Shen would reach the extreme limit of twenty feet!


    And also thanks to the few ten thousand miles of pursuit, his speed of absorbing the essence of the beast god became faster, tranting to an additional increase in his power base!


    All these augmentations to his cultivation were obtained through firm and solid mean, not through shortcuts like the jade liquid or other precious items as he had previously used!


    It would not be long until I reach the level of Awakening! I will return to the Swords Gate and prepare to advance into the Awakening level after I��m done with the matters with the monsters!


    Zhong Yue got up and he headed towards the Gu Xia City and requested to meet up with Gu Hongzi.


    ��So I see that you have recoveredpletely?��


    Gu Hongzi measured Zhong Yue and praised, ��Such a strong body, no wonder you could escape from the mad pursuit of various monster factions and reach Gu Xia City with such perseverance! I have received urate information that the death of a total of fifty-eight Awakening level Qi Practitioners was because of you on your way here! Among them, there was even someone like the Qing Long Keep Lord!


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed a little bit and he shook his head, ��I did not kill all of them, only four of them died by my hand. Most of them died because of their own squabbles, resulting in some of them being eaten by that old monster, Ha Minger. Most of them were killed by the Saint City Lord Shi Buyi, including the Qing Long Keep Lord.��


    Gu Hongziughed and said, ��Shi Buyi will not bear this sin and neither will the blind Ha Minger. This will leave you as the only scapegoat for everything that transpired back there. The death of these Qi Practitioners will be pinned onto you and even the me for the death of the Qing Long Keep Lord will be directed towards the dragon faction behind you! This is both a bad and a good thing. From now on, your name will spread all over the world and you will be known by everyone as a ruthless and brutal man!��


    ��Ruthless and brutal��,�� Zhong Yue said in a very low voice as his face darkened.


    Gu Hongzi then said again, ��When I first heard that a young dragon entered the Gu Xia City, I suspected whether or not this young dragon was a Swords Gate��s Qi Practitioner in disguise. But I confirmed my answer after I saw you saving Jun Sixie. When I saw you casting the �� Great Boundless Sword Qi�� from afar, it was that point that I was absolutely certain. I then went to ask the old man and he said that the young dragon must be you. I was also asked to take care of you as well.��


    Old man?


    Zhong Yue was stunned but he remained expressionless as he said, ��I have no idea what the city lord is saying, could you please borate further?��


    Gu Hongziughed and a Sword Qi flew out from his finger. Zhong Yue looked closely and he saw that the internal structure of this Sword Qi precisely the same as that of the �� Great Boundless Sword Qi��. The worry he carried in his heart was greatly eased by this point.


    ��I am the disciple of the old man, but his intentions for taking me in weren��tpletely pure. He wanted me to infiltrate the monsters to be a higher up among them.��


    Gu Hongzi then shook his head and he said, ��I am a half-monster, the blood flowing inside me belongs to the blood of a human and a monster. My mother is a human but I have no idea who my father.��


    This kind of situation was verymon all over the monsternd. The humans were treated like ves and with that, half-breed monsters were verymon in the monstersnd. However, because the half-monster is the child of human and monster, they upied one of the lower echelons of monster society, only slightly better than humans.


    Zhong Yue saw innumerable strong Qi Practitioners in the new generations of the monster but he had yet to see any strong half-monster. This was all because of the lowly position of the half-monsters in the eyes of the pure-blood monsters that left them bereft of any resources for their cultivation. Consequently, there would be a pitifully small number of Qi Practitioners among the half-monsters.


    ��Then, my mother was eaten by the monsters and I got away because I was a half-monster. The monsters viewed me as neither monster nor human and I met the old man during my toughest time. He asked me if I wanted to do something for the humans and I said that I wanted to.��


    ��With that, he took me in as his disciple and he woulde here to teach me for a month or two every year. He taught me how to cultivate and how to hide the human blood in me and how to look like a pure-blood monster.��


    ��I do not have a father and after encountering him and what he did for me, I felt like I truly had a father for once����


    Gu Hongziughed happily and tears could be seen in his eyes as he recalled the wonderful times back then. After a moment, he recollected back his thoughts and he said, ��Then, I became stronger and my cultivation base became higher. Finally, I became a strong Qi Practitioner among the monsters and the city lord of this city, the city that leads to the Great Wilderness. Old man said that this city is the door to the Great Wilderness and the East Barren and I have been guarding this ce ever since I became the city lord. Old man also said that he might not need me in his life anymore. However, he mentioned that the next Swords Gate��s headmaster might have use of my position in the future.��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed rapidly and he replied in fear, ��I never thought that Gu Hong City Lord had such a tragic life! I am a dragon and a monster, which makes me a half-dragon half-monster. It seems like we have something inmon �� Is the city lord nning to shut my mouth forever by killing me after telling me so much?��


    ��You still don��t believe me. You really have grown a lot aspared to the old you.��


    Gu Hongzi praised and looked at him as he said, ��When you first came to the city, you were like an unripe apple. You left behind too many trails and I felt a little dumbfounded by the old man for sending some unreliable guy like you, as someone like that should just roll over and die. But when you came to the city for the second time, I saw a growing young man, developing and honing his capabilities at a pace that shocked even me. Hence, I destroyed the traces you left behind and I sent you to participate in the disciple selection battle. In the end, you grew even more and even became the final disciple of Shi Buyi. Not only that, you survived and returned to the city and used my strength to fend off your enemies. Such boldness is greatly astonishing!��


    He then took out a sword token and hurled it towards Zhong Yue as he said, ��This is the sword token that was returned to the old man by the girl that goes by the surname of Qiu. Old man then asked me to hand it over to you and he said that you would understand everything upon seeing this token.��


    Zhong Yue took over the sword token and he confirmed that this was indeed Qiu Jiner��s sword token after measuring it carefully. As such, he slowly began to believe Gu Hongzi��s words.


    ��Then why did you not do something for the humans that are struggling in your territory?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��I could not do anything for them as that would attract the suspicion of others. Sometimes, something will have to be sacrificed for a greater good.��


    After a moment of silence, Gu Hongzi stood up and said, ��If I want to stand my ground among the monsters, then I will have to act like one. I would only draw unnecessary attention if I were to show any modicum of pity towards the humans. In our quest for humanity��s future, there will always be sacrifices. Whether it be me, you, the old man or those humans. All of us must be prepared to die at any time for this goal����


    ��Old man is dying soon and the chaos will spread all over the Great Wilderness. Now, the crucible for the fate of humanity hase. With the imminent chaos, I would not be able to sit here to do nothing. I will definitely participate in the battle. I��ve never had a father until this foolish old man took me in and treated me like a son. So I, too, view him as my father. He wanted me to stay here to guard the door to the Great Wilderness for the new headmaster of Swords Gate, but how could a son just let his father die in the battlefield alone?��


    Gu Hongzi tapped Zhong Yue��s shoulder and he said with a smile, ��Thank god there��s you now. You will rece me and be the next lord of the Gu Xia City. You will provide the haven for the humans here and be the vanguard that leads them out of this devastatingnd of monsters!��


    Then, Gu Hongzi continued saying, ��The old man is preparing for an inevitable battle that he cannot afford to lose. If he wins, peace will blossom all over the Great Wilderness and if the Swords Gate loses, the Great Wilderness will be destroyed and the only ce for the humans left will be Gu Xia City.��

 Chapter 156 - A New Problem Arises

    <h4>Chapter 156 - A New Problem Arises</h4>


    ��What is the old man thinking?�� asked Zhong Yue after he recollected his thoughts.


    Right now, the humans were stuck in a really terrible situation. The Great Wilderness was thest haven of survival for the humans and the Swords Gate that protected the Great Wilderness faced imminent destruction. They were akin to a candle fire weathering the storm that threatened to extinguish it at any time.


    The humans were now faced with a situation where there was no one to bridge the gap between the stronger Qi Practitioners and the weaker Qi Practitioners. The five elemental innate spirit bodies: Feng, Fang, Lei, Jun, and Qiu all had yet to reach a level where they hold the bastion of humanity up, and coupled with the fact that and the headmaster was getting older each day, the situation that humanity found itself in was bleak. On top of that, there were also spies from the celestial race, human traitors and Tian Myriad Mother in the Swords Gate. With the currently unstable Devil Soul Forbidden Land, the Swords Gate was in deep water now!


    And as the headmaster of the Swords Gate, how would the old man manage to pull fend off all these overt and hidden threats?


    ��You will know it by then. You are too weak now and knowing too much is not good for you.��


    Gu Hongziughed and said, ��I met up with you just to tell you that if the worst case scenario were to happen in the future, you would have some time left to get ready. Right now, you have to give in all you got for the worst scenario. It would be good if this does not happen, but if it did, then Gu Xia City will be thest foothold for all humanity!��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and he nodded his head firmly.


    The five elemental innate spirit bodies of the Swords Gate appeared toote and the other Qi Practitioners would not be of much use if they could not reach a stronger level; they would be elder level figures at most.


    This was the other tragedy of Swords Gate. There were no geniuses that were born into the world during the old man��s prime, thus, he was not able to cultivate the new generation. It was only when he had entered the twilight of his life that the five elemental innate spirit bodies made their appearance. Unfortunately, it was already toote by then and the old man was bereft of the opportunity to see them grow into their potential.


    Gu Hongzi then murmured, ��The old man has already given his best, trying all he could to live another day just so he could see the five elemental innate spirit bodies grow into the pirs for humanity. But he cannot hold on any longer����


    Zhong Yue remained silent as he did not know what to say.


    ��You are now the disciple of Shi Buyi and you have quite some among the monsters. I will assign more territory to you and if I do not die in the future, I willpete for the position of the Saint City Lord. Then, you and I will control the power of the monsters and the door to the monsters!��


    After that, Zhong Yue returned to the Falcon Ridge and not longter, the area within three miles radius of the Falcon Ridge was conferred over to Zhong Yue by Gu Hongzi. Zhong Yue then immediately proceeded to summon all the Qi Practitioners around his territory to build altars and various building structures. He then ordered them to erect totem pirs everywhere and he carved the Xiang dragon��s totem carvings onto the pirs, allowing the humans in his territory to worship.


    I��ve promised Ao Fenglou that forty percent of my territory will be given to the dragons. Since I made a promise, I will honor it.


    Zhong Yue thought, Gu Xia City is the only city that stands between the Swords Gate and the monsters. If the old man really died, chaos will engulf the entire Swords Gate and the monsters would need to pass in order to enter the Great Wilderness. By letting the dragons into my territory, they can be another tool to fend off the monsters!


    Without hesitation, he quickly separated his territory into many parts and he had the four girls, Chun��er, Xia��er, Qiu��er and Dong��er each take over a part of the territory, handing over the remaining forty percent to the dragon race.


    The four girls had improved rapidly in this period of time. After all, they were quite talented themselves and their starting point was also higher than the others. After a period of cultivation, they managed to absorb all the power of the spirit herbs and because of the visualization art of the moon spirit given to them by Zhong Yue, their souls became very strong. In no time, they were able to sense the spirit and ascend to Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue became a Qi Practitioner in half a year time after he encountered Xin Huo but these four girls were not any slower than him.


    He then thought, I wonder if their spirits will be the spirit of a monster or human.


    In truth, be it human or monster, their spirit would take the form of Gods like the God of Nature and the other type of Gods. There was countless totem carvings spirit among the humans and monsters that were provided to their people to cultivate.


    But it would be impossible for the four girls to enter the sun or moon to sense the spirit as the paths were destroyed.


    En, after I initiated the totem pir given by Ao Fenglou, and after he arrives here with his kin, I will ask him to do me a favor by taking the girls to the dragons to sense the spirits!


    He then triggered the totem pir of the dragons and he handed it over to the girls. Zhong Yue also told them to hand over the remaining territory to the dragons if any guests from the dragon race were to arrive.


    It would take them a couple of months for the dragons�� messenger to arrive. I think it��s better for me to return to Swords Gate and get ready to advance into the Awakening level!


    After having dealt with the matters on his hands, Zhong Yue immediately triggered the plum tree that had been nourished by his soul for a long time and he activated the ��Can Carrier Art�� and had himself reced by the plum tree. With that, even after someone used the soulntern to locate Zhong Yue, the person would only be able to locate the location of the plum tree instead of Zhong Yue.


    I wonder what is happening in Swords Gate after having left the ce for such a long time. I��m sure there would��ve been a ruckus in the Swords Gate after I killed Xiao Chuqing.


    A few moments after Zhong Yue left, Gu Hongzi received news that Zhong Yue had already left after Gu Hongzi asked someone to fetch him to the city hall. He frowned and thought, This brat is just one who couldn''t sit still. He left again after returning for a few days. Could it be that he returned to the Swords Gate? I forgot to tell him that there has been a long argument between the Swords Gate and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race because of the death of Xiao Chuqing. But there shouldn��t be a problem since he is not rted to the case��


    After five to six days, Zhong Yue finally returned to the Swords Gate located in the Great Wilderness. For a prolonged period of time, he had been trapped in a chain of adversity and blood, his days were filled with fighting and killing, leaving him little time for rest. As such, his return to the Swords Gate was a very wee change of pace, allowing him a reprieve from the life he led only a few moments ago. He thought, This is my home after all. Home is where one feels the safest!


    He held the Swords Gate dearly and nothing could ever usurp its position in his heart. He may have established his own power in the Gu Xia City and had be the final disciple of Shi Buyi, but ultimately, the Swords Gate was his home.


    Huh? Why is the Swords Gate��s atmosphere so tense?


    As soon as he arrived at the mountain of the Swords Gate, he looked at the sword-shaped mountain and felt that the atmosphere of the Swords Gate now was different to when he left. Prior to his departure, the atmosphere of Swords Gate was much calmer and harmonious but now, there was a palpable tension and frigidity he could feel hidden in the atmosphere of the Swords Gate.


    An average person may not be able to sense the atmosphere, but Qi Practitioners are very sensitive to such things, able to perceive things others may not.


    It is not the mountain of Swords Gate that is emitting this dense aura, but the Qi Practitioners in the mountain. What happened after I left?


    As Zhong Yue got to the cliff in front of the inner hall, a huge white crane flew close and Zhong Yue mounted it. On top of the back of the crane, Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��Tao He��er, what happened recently in the Swords Gate?��


    ��Young Mr Zhong must have left the Swords Gate for some adventure, right?��


    The white crane said, ��Something did happen recently. The moon spirit innate body girl, Xiao Chuqing was killed outside of the Wilderness in a few couples of months ago. As news got to the ears of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, they all snapped and rushed here demanding for an exnation. Those weird looking guys forced me to carry them up the mountain and not only that, they were all so dense and their faces were so ck��


    Zhong Yue coughed and said, ��Tao He��er, just telling me the main points will do.��


    ��The celestial race came and said that Xiao Chuqing died not long after entering the Swords Gate and the Swords Gate must give them a valid exnation or they would have to relinquish part of theirnd and people over to the celestial race.


    The rather loquacious Tao He��er then continued, ��But of course, Elder Yu definitely did not agree to their terms and he said that Xiao Chuqing broke the rules, leaving for the Wilderness by herself. With that, she had left the protection of the humans of her own volition, leaving the Swords Gate no longer responsible for her safety. The celestial race then got enraged and they all fought. In the end, the messengers from the celestial race did not manage to win the fight, then the high priest of the celestial race came forward with the other priests. They were so heavy and they had me carrying them up the mountain to fight with Elder Yu and the others����


    Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed as he heard that even the elder high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had made an appearance as well!


    The elder high priest is the leader of the celestial race temples, a figure on the same level as the Swords Gate��s headmaster!


    Seems like the death of Xiao Chuqing really did cause a ruckus!


    Then, Zhong Yue started to be worried as he was the one who had caused all of this by killing Xiao Chuqing. Now, he feared the repercussions that his rather reckless actions had brought about on the Swords Gate.


    ��Then?�� asked again by Zhong Yue after he recollected his thoughts.


    ��Then Elder Shui Zian left the Swords Gate and went to the West Barren. He then brought back a few elder high priest from the other celestial races to y the peacemaker. Elder Shui is such a great man! He brought back a few tall, huge and weird looking elder high priest. Some of them had one eye or countless of eyes and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race elder high priest dared not have any other moves. Finally, they decided to fight one by one.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he shouted, ��Qi Practitioners of the level with headmaster actually listened to Elder Yu?��


    ��Elder Yu said that Elder Shui has lots of contacts and he is on good terms with many people. Seems like he was right that, but the celestial race have such heavy bodies that I was almost unable to even lift off the ground.


    Tao He��er then continued saying, ��If the Swords Gate lost, then we will have to give part of ournd and poption to the celestial race.��


    ��Then?�� Zhong Yue asked harriedly.


    ��Then they fought of course,�� replied Tao He��er.


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and he urged, ��You have yet say the ending of it!��


    ��If they have yet to finish their battles, how could there be an ending?��


    Tao He��erughed and said, ��The helpers brought back by Elder Shui Zian said that the elders should not fight together and they should solve the problem by letting their disciplespete with each other. Each party will send out the strongest Qi Practitioner of every level topete and if the Swords Gate lost, then we will have to give ournd and poption to the celestial race and if we won, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will have to go home. After all, Xiao Chuqing was not a pureblood so there is no need for too much hassle. With that, the inner hall disciples all got ready and challenged each other for the qualification to participate in the battle with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. If I wasn��t still on duty, I would��ve gone to have a look.��


    Zhong Yue then felt relieved and he took out a few spirit herbs which he delivered to the crane. He then said, ��He��er, you requested me to help you in raising your level and I had not forgotten it. These are a few spirit herbs that I got from the outside and I am giving them to you now.��


    Immense joy and happiness struck Tao He��er as she felt the potent power emanating out from the spirit herbs. She could instantly tell that these would provide a great boost to her cultivation base. Tao He��er then expressed her gratitude to Zhong Yue and picked up the spirit herbs before flying back into the clouds.


    How could Tao He��er not be happy? The spirit herbs given to her by Zhong Yue were all precious ones whose rarity simply made them beyond the reach of most. These spirit herbs were all given to Zhong Yue by the various monster factions during the ceremony and Zhong Yue managed to stay alive thanks to these herbs. Those herbs that Zhong Yue gave Tao He��er had a lifespan of a few hundred years and they were rare resources even in the Swords Gate.


    She had been stationed here for quite some time and that was the first time an inner hall disciple gifted her spirit herbs, not to mention that they were incredibly rare spirit herbs!

 Chapter 157 - Immense Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 157 - Immense Killing Intent</h4>


    Thepetitors in the inner hall must bepeting for the title of the strongest Spirit Nurturing Qi Practitioner, Rebirth level Qi Practitioner and the Awakening level Qi Practitioner. Whereas among the hall masters, they will bepeting for the title of the strongest Atman Body Qi Practitioner and the Inner Core Qi Practitioner. The title of the strongest Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner will bepeted for by the four aces of Swords Gate then.


    As Zhong Yue returned to the inner hall, he could feel that the atmosphere of the inner hall was even better than before. All the disciples were motivated, they diligently cultivated and challenged those in the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board almost every day!


    In such a short period of time, immense changes could be seen in the inner hall disciples as their cultivation base increased rapidly and it all the difference between themselves now and before was night and day.


    The pressure from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is driving them forward to be stronger.


    On the way back to his own cave dwelling, Zhong Yue stopped and observed a fewpetitions between the disciples and he thought, But this is not enough. They may be more motivated and their strength has increased but they have yet to experience the naked cruelty of the world. Their battle intent is apparent, but their killing intent is severelycking!


    As he now stood on a higher peak aspared to the inner hall disciples, he could able to glean such things as easily as observing his own palms.


    This imminent battle with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would be a rare opportunity for the Qi Practitioners from the Swords Gate to have a taste of outer world.


    The inner hall disciples may be too unprepared to fight with the celestial race but they really need an encounter that could change their lives greatly.


    Zhong Yue thought this, but without realizing that he was the same age as the inner hall disciples.


    Not longter, he arrived at his own cave dwelling. After a long absence, theck of proper care is evident by how the beautiful flowers were now overshadowed by weeds.


    Zhong Yue picked up the hoe and attended the garden. He first removed the wild grass and he fertilized the flowers. Then, he came to the waterfall and cleaned the area. He spent quite some time attending the hygiene of his cave dwelling and before he could finish what he was doing, he heard a few familiar voices calling him from the outside.


    He then went to get the door with the hoe in his hand. Upon opening the door, heughed and said, ��Oh, so it is the few of you. Junior Martial Sisters, pleasee on in.��


    Ting Lanyue, Yu Feiyan, Tao Yanran and Li Xiuniang looked at him curiously and Ting Lanyueughed as she said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I heard from a few junior martial brothers that you have returned. Why did you shut yourself in your ce after returning instead of challenging the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board. And why are you still dressed like that?��


    With him now being Rebirth level Qi Practitioner, and the girls still being at Spirit Nurturing, they would have to address him as Senior Martial Brother Zhong.


    Zhong Yue weed them into his ce and he said, ��This ce got messed up after in my long absence. So, as you can see, I am cleaning this ce up.��


    The girls walked into the cave dwelling and Li Xiuniang could not hold herself back and asked, ��Senior martial brother Zhong has no intention of challenging the disciples on the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board at all?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Not really.��


    Yu Feiyan smirked and said, ��I��m not buying it. Even we sisters went to challenge them and we have had more than a few ten battles in these few months. I don��t believe that you are not interested at all!��


    Ting Lanyue then said proudly, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, with the rapid improvement in our strengths and your long absence, I think that you will not even be able to beat us anymore! How about a little friendly match? I will definitely make you cry!��


    Zhong Yue had already realized that the girls�� strengths had increased a lot and felt genuine happiness for them but he still said, ��Please behave.��


    Ting Lanyue immediately sulked and Li Xiuniang said, ��Are you sure you don��t want to? I have been looking for a chance to fight you ever since losing to youst time! If you won, I will help you clean up your ce! Fei Yan, do you want to have a match with Senior Martial Brother Zhong as well?��


    Yu Feiyan nodded and said, ��I��m a little worried that Senior martial Brother Zhong has gottenzy in this period of time. Fine, why don��t we have a look at Senior Martial Brother Zhong��s improvement. Yanran, what do you propose?��


    Tao Yanranughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is a Rebirth level Qi Practitioner and we are all Spirit Nurturing Qi Practitioners. I think that it��s better if we fight him together. If Senior Martial Brother Zhong loses, you will have to clean our cave dwellings as well!��


    Ting Lanyue got excited immediately and she said, ��Then it is decided! You will be our junior martial brother again in no time!��


    Without any options left, Zhong Yue said speechlessly, ��Alright. Fine. Dear junior martial sisters, let��s go!��


    After a moment, the four girls could be seen cleaning his ce obediently; removing the grass, watering the flowers and sweeping the dust.


    ��I lost before I could even deliver an attack. Senior Martial Brother Zhong is such a bully!�� voiced the indignant Ting Lanyue.


    ��I was extremely frightened and I cried.��


    Tao Yanran said in embarrassment, ��He was emitting a ferocious aura just now that I thought he wanted to eat me alive����


    Yu Feiyan and Li Xiuniang faces�� were still a little bit pale. Before they could deliver their attacks, Zhong Yue��s aura immediately billowed over them and their mind immediately went nk. They instantly conceded defeated and now, they were cleaning Zhong Yue��s ce, just as they promised.


    ��Is Junior Martial Brother Zhong in?��


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard shouting loudly outside, ��Stop hiding inside, I know you are back!��


    Zhong Yue was carving something onto a rock and he put the rock down and immediately opened the door as he heard the voice. Then, Tan Zhen could be seen rushing into his ce and he said with augh, ��You really are back! Good, good! You have no idea what happened since you were gone for so long. My strength has improved drastically and I am sure I could take on two of you at the same time �� Huh? So many junior martial sisters at your ce and they are helping you in your housework? Junior martial Brother Zhong is indeed incredible!��


    As soon as Tan Zhen saw the busy Ting Lanyue, Yu Feiyan and other girls, he gave Zhong Yue a thumbs up and praised, ��Although junior martial brother is not as handsome as me, I will admit that you are still no lesser than me. I have five fiances and you have four!��


    Li Xiuniang and the other girls blushed and they all shouted, ��Stop talking rubbish, Senior Martial Brother Tan Zhen. You better be careful or you might bite yourself!��


    Tan Zhen remained unflinching he said with anotherugh, ��None of my five fiances want to see me. Each time they see me, they will definitely want to kill me. Unlike my Junior Martial Brother Zhong, all your girls seem very docile with you. With so many girls that listen to you obediently, it��s no wonder that you haven��t been showing up these past few days.��


    ��I like this kid��s shamelessness!�� praised Xin Huo in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    Tan Zhen sat down and said, ��Elder Feng is preparing to split the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board into three lists. Spirit Nurturing, Rebirth and Awakening level will have one each. I am now the sixth disciple on the Rebirth level list and I am getting ready to challenge the number five disciple. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, ourst fight ended with a draw. How about we fight again? I am sure you would want to know where you stand as well right?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��The Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board is meaningless to me now. Who is the first and second on the Rebirth level list?��


    ��The first is the Yu Zhengshu from the Yu n and the second is Qiu Jin��er from Qiu Tan n. The third is Shui Qingyan from Shui Tu n and the fourth and fifth ce are disciples from from the big ns.��


    Tan Zhen then continued to say dejectedly, ��I can��t believe there are two girls upying the top three ces. Yu Zhengshu entered the inner hall earlier than the other two girls and especially for Shui Qingyan from the Shui Tu n. She entered the inner hall less than a year ago and received third ce �� Don��t worry, I will challenge and defeat them one by one and represent the Swords Gate to battle the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! Junior Martial Brother Zhong,e, we shall have a battle and let me see your improvement in this period of time!��


    Zhong Yue rejected and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Tan, there��s no need for us to do this/��


    Tan Zhen could not resist the temptation and he insisted to fight with Zhong Yue. However, shouts calling for Zhong Yue could suddenly be heard again. A confused Zhong Yue walked towards the door to see ten plus Qi Practitioners standing in front his ce. Those Qi Practitioners were those that he had once beaten up.


    ��Anything that you want from me?�� Zhong Yue greeted them and asked


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, I am extremely dissatisfied that I lost to you back then. But now, I��ve improved and I want to challenge you again!��


    ��Come on, young man!��


    ��Fight us fair and square!��


    ����


    Tan Zhen looked at them angrily and shouted, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong was as equally strong as me long ago and I am already the sixth ce in the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board. Are you saying that you can best me then? Get lost, garbage!��


    Zhong Yue stopped Tan Zhen with a raise of his hand and he said, ��You don��t have to waste your breath, Senior Martial Brother Tan. The inner hall disciples of Swords Gate havecked such motivation for a very long time and I am happy that they wish to challenge me. Why should I turn them down if they are seeking for more advice from me?��


    Tan Zhen blinked his eyes and said, ��You are going to fight them?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��I can��t resist them, dear senior martial sisters and senior martial brothers, please!��


    Then, Zhong Yue unleashed his aura, a dense killing intent permeated a surrounding radius of ten miles and everything around him became deathly quiet. Everyone��s minds in the radius of his aura went nk and they saw blood start gushing out from the ground, flooding the area around them. In but a split second, a blood ocean had formed around them and they saw corpses floating all over it!


    Then, the shrill sounds of shrieksing out of the floating corpses could be heard beside their ears, gradually growing louder in a rising crescendo before culminating into a deafening cacophony that threatened to render them insane!


    This was an abnormal phenomenon created by Zhong Yue and it stressed their souls greatly, sinking them ever deeper into the abyss of Zhong Yue��s immense killing intent.


    Then, Zhong Yue retracted his aura and the killing intent dispersed like the passing wind. The next thing he saw was the scene of the ten plus Qi Practitioners all sitting absently on the ground, faces pale and pupils dted. Some of them shouted and ran away while some of them directly copsed onto the ground, crying and trembling in fear after their terrifying ordeal.


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away, the eight hall masters became shocked by the killing intent and they flew up into the air and looked towards Zhong Yue��s direction. The Sword Qi hall master murmured, ��Such incredible killing intent, did a demon intrude on the Swords Gate?��


    After all, they had never experienced any battle involved killing, which is why theyck the killing intent that one should possess at their level. They lost their will immediately after witnessing my killing intent.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and he turned towards Tan Zhen as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Tan, we�� Senior Martial Brother Tan?��


    He saw cold sweat percting all over Tan Zhen��s forehead and back. Zhong Yue was left speechless and he thought, Seems like Senior Martial Brother Tan alsocks such experiences; he seems strong from the outside but weak on the inside. But I guess he will be strong after experiencing a few true battles.


    Zhong Yue��s killing intent was incredibly overbearing and was not something an average Qi Practitioner could handle, despite the Swords Gate being a gathering ce of geniuses. Even so, those who shared the same experiences as Zhong Yue were in the scarcest minority.


    We Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate usuallyck killing intent needed to survive. Their current power may be sufficient for friendly matches among each other, but it is not enough for a real battle where life and death hangs in the bnce, thought Zhong Yue.


    Somewhere far away, Feng Shouzhu appeared beside the eight hall masters and he said disappointedly, ��Unable to withstand even such killing intent. These little guys could only fight among themselves and they will not be able to win against the ferocious disciples of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race����

 Chapter 158 - The Soft Spot in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 158 - The Soft Spot in His Heart</h4>


    The hall master of the Hall of Sword Heart shook his head and said, ��All these days, the duels and battles are getting staged non-stop in the inner hall, the disciples�� prowess have already improved greatly, Elder Feng is being too strict to them.��


    ��It��s not strict, but these inner hall little bratscks the sharpening from life and death situations! What are we Qi practitioners? Ages ago, the ancestors of Swords Gate came to the Great Wilderness that crawled with monsters and demons. They fought with their lives to protect the humans, tempering themselves through countless life and death situations. With a thought, their wills to kill surged and billowed a million feet high into the sky, and the demons and monsters would stay a thousand miles away �� these were the true Qi Practitioners!��


    Feng Shouzhu raised his withered hand and pointed at Zhong Yue, saying, ��This little brat from the Zhong Shan n is good. His killing intent could render his opponents defenseless against him. Of all the other disciples of the inner hall, who could be of his match?��


    However, the eight hall masters were dismissive, Feng Shouzhu nced at them and saw their attitudes. He sneered coldly and said, ��Not long ago, there was news from the East Barren. The monster saint city lord Shi Buyi took in a dragon by the name of Long Yue as his closed door disciple. This Qi Practitioner is also only at the level of Rebirth, but in the bloody massacre in the saint city, over hundreds of monster Qi Practitioners died by his hand. Among which, there was even one at the level of Awakening! Of all the disciples of our Swords Gate, which Rebirth disciple is able to aplish such a feat? And word kepting in, this Long Yue has returned to Gu Xia City from the saint city, shing and killing every obstacle along the way. In the end, he was responsible for the death of a total of fifty-eight Awakening Qi Practitioners!��


    The eight hall masters shouted out in involuntary shock, ��Rebirth killing Awakening, how is that possible?��


    ��Elder must be joking right? A battle that resulted in the massacre of two hundred Qi Practitioners, moreover, monster Qi Practitioners, even the dragon race couldn��t have done it right?��


    ��That��s true! People get tired, and defense could never be wless, except if you wrapped yourself in like a cocoon, perhaps only then, would you be able to block down most of the attacks. But this is also useless against sonic and soul attacks, as long as there are a few Qi Practitioners that are proficient in the sonic and soul attacks, his defense would be broken through!��


    ��Nearly two hundred Qi Practitioners, how could it be that easy? One would invariably receive innumerable small wounds that would eventually deteriorate into severe life-threatening wounds - it��s a sure death situation! The monster race must be boasting!��


    ��Definitely boasting! The disparity between Rebirth and Awakening level is too great, other than the five elemental innate spirit bodies, no one else could battle across higher realms! And it is still very difficult to win against the Awakening level even if one had the five elemental innate spirit bodies, let alone killing fifty-eight Awakening Qi Practitioners!��


    ��We of the elder council have only received the news a few moments ago. Even the elder council was shocked when the news arrived!��


    Feng Shouzhu sighed, he said, ��Not long ago, the celestial race visited us. The few high priests were also talking about it. Clearly, they��ve also received the news, knowing that Shi Buyi has taken in a very formidable closed door disciple. The high priests were talking to us �� if Long Yue were to make his appearance, he will be of the highest priority to be exterminated, so that he wouldn��t develop into arger issue in the future! Can you all find me a Qi Practitioner from Swords Gate, one that can stand match evenly with this Long Yue?��


    The eight hall masters just stood rooted at their positions in stunned silence.


    On the Swords Gate��s Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board, there were countless experts at the Qi Practitioner level, especially the top three �� Yu Zhengshu of the You Yu n, Shui Qingyan of the Shui Tu n and Qiu Jin��er of the Qiu Tan n. But if speaking of killing the Awakening level Qi Practitioners and ughtering over hundreds of other Qi Practitioners in a battle, they all did not think that any one of them would have the ability to do so.


    Shui Qingyan��s identity was kept concealed, the hall masters did not know that she was the Tian Myriad Mother, hence, they evaluated her as a normal Qi Practitioner.


    ��In actual fact, Qi Practitioners like Long Yue still exist in all of the races.��


    Feng Shouzhu was disheartened, ��All of the Qi Practitioners nurtured by the races have been through strict and ruthless selections, they only cheer and crowned the winner; while we of the Swords Gate are still messing around like juveniles. As such, we can never nurture a dominant overlord that can stand above the world �� Have a look, this is how Long Yue looks like.��


    He took out and opened a picture art which depicted the image of Long Yue. The images illustrated the bloody massacre he incited. It appeared as if a human spy had recorded the event in the monster saint city and sent it the intelligence back to Swords Gate.


    The eight hall masters�� faces changed drastically. On the image, they could see over hundreds of monsters falling under Zhong Yue��s indomitable strength - swift and fast. The street became paved with corpses, and the cobbled ground became flooded with streams of blood. He appeared just like a god of death!


    ��Each of you, make a copy of this image, and request the disciples to remember this Long Yue��s face when the teaching sses are on.��


    Feng Shouzhu gave his orders, ��If this dragones out for a training trip and our disciples be so unlucky so as to meet him, they must know that they can only run, run for their lives immediately and do not think of engaging him in battle! Following which, they must inform the hall masters and elders immediately so that this dragon can be exterminated before he evolves into a bigger problem in the future!��


    The eight hall masters�� hearts quivered as they quickly made copies of this ��Long Yue��.


    This Zhong Shan n member��


    Feng Shouzhu��s spirit shuddered in zeal and his eyes shone brightly as he gazed at Zhong Yue. He murmured to himself, This Zhong Shan n member��s killing intent is thick enough, he might just be able to match with that Long Yue. But I wonder how significant his improvements on cultivation base are now. However, even if he is not as strong as Long Yue, he is still a talent worth nurturing, only by going through hundreds of battles could one obtain such a thick and heavy killing intent!


    The master of the Shield Wall Hall said, ��Long Yue, Zhong Yue �� both have the same character of ��Yue��. If this Zhong Yue has been nurtured properly, then it would be like the contention of the Twin Yue��s of the Great Wilderness and East Barren. Sadly����


    Hemented, ��This brat Zhong Yue, ever since he has entered the inner hall, he has never once attended a single ss! He has never been to my Hall of Shield Wall at all!��


    ��Neither did hee to the Hall of Sword Heart!�� The hall master of Hall of Sword Heart was also saddened.


    ��He has also never appeared in the Hall of Sword Qi!��


    ��He didn��t attend the sses for Hall of Array Carvings either, half a year��s time but not even his shadows came!��


    ��


    The hall masters all blurted out theirints, Feng Shouzhu who was initially holding high hopes for Zhong Yue also hesitated for a moment after hearing it. He thought, Could this Zhong Yue just be impressive-looking but useless, only his killing intent is strong but his prowess is subpar? He has entered the inner hall but didn��t attend any of the sses of the eight halls, I��m afraid that his achievements will be very limited��


    Zhong Yue��s immense killing intent erupted out, instilling fear and terror in the inner hall Qi Practitioners that came looking trouble. However, there were so many things happening in Swords Gate at the moment; this was merely one of the little tiny ripples of the vast ocean. Feng Shouzhu and the other elders were burdened with a multitude of matters, all of the elders from the elder council could not spare a single second to other trivial things. Other than the Xiao Mang Celestial Raceing forward asking for duels, and the other celestial race guestsing over to alleviate the tension, there was another issue that needed attending to; that was, the investigation on the identity of who killed Xiao Chuqing.


    This time, the Swords Gate elder council has marshaled all of the power at their disposal; searching for the slightest hints in the battlefield, but they always came back empty-handed.


    Not longter, the eight hall masters disyed ��Long Yue����s image to all eight inner hall disciples, the scene the disciples witnessed instantly instigated a furor among themselves; one could easily tell how tyrannical he appeared in their eyes!


    ��Long Yue�� was thereby unanimously acknowledged as the strongest Rebirth Qi Practitioner!


    All of the inner hall disciples viewed him as their strongest enemy, even the attention of the Swords Gate higher-ups were grasped. However, when Zhong Yue heard their depiction of himself in their words and news, he became lost on whether tough or cry.


    He was a tiny and inconspicuous character in the Swords Gate. but who knew that his other identity would be a symbol of fear and terror in the same eyes.


    All these days, all the inner hall disciples were just gossiping about the bloody battle he had on the street, the great event about him fighting his way back to Gu Xia City. Especially the incident where he fought his way back to Gu Xia City. Because Swords Gate did not have much information regarding that, it was gradually twisted to something far from the truth. Even Zhong Yue would blush with shame after hearing these stories of ��himself��.


    These dudes, they didn��t describe me as a dragon but more like an evil king that eats monsters like carrots��


    Zhong Yue stayed in his cave dwelling, not participating in the battles of the inner hall disciples. He spent his passing days sculpting. Soon, there were over hundreds of Jiao Dragons with different postures and different auras. He carefully studied the Jiao Dragon totem patterns given to him by Ao Fenglou through this sculpting method he learned from the old man, attaining an increasingly profound understanding of it.


    Suddenly, knocking sounds starteding from the door. Zhong Yue stood up and answered it �� Grandmother Lu was standing there with a dark and gloomy countenance; a meek and soft voice sounded out from behind her, ��Senior martial brother����


    A youngdy walked out from behind the cover of Grandmother Lu. Dressed in an elegant blouse of verdant green, she lowered her head and stopped a dozen feet away from Zhong Yue. She proceeded to snatch covert nces at Zhong Yue while her face continued blushing with ever-deeper shades of red.


    ��Ah, so it��s Junior Martial Sister Jin��er!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and overjoyed, ��Your legs are fine now? Quick, quick,e in!��


    Grandmother Lu rolled her eyes at him and said furiously, ��My missy knew that you were back a long time ago. She thought that you would visit her and spent nearly a whole day dressing herself up, waiting here and there. More than two or three days and you��re still nowhere to be found. My missy wanted to see you but then she was afraid any unsavory gossips; and so she continued waiting for you, and yet your dense head didn��t think toe! See, she has cracked her head for nearly half a day and finally still decided toe!��


    ��Grandmother������


    Qiu Jin��er pulled Grandmother Lu��s sleeves as she walked cautiously trying to follow Zhong Yue��s pace, her voice was soft and ear-smoothening, ��My legs are nearly recovered, but it��s just that, I��ve never walked before since birth. My legs are thin and weak, they are still quite unstable at times. Grand Elder Yu had a look, he said that the Wood Qi in my body is still fairly thick, it��s not so easy to get rid of it from the roots. And the muscles are not strong enough too, I need to train them more. It��s still more advisable to sit in the wheelchair during normal cultivation or engaging in a fight.��


    She nearly fell down onto the ground, but Zhong Yue quickly supported her by her arms. Qiu Jin��er heart immediately sweetened while Grandmother Lu faked a cough behind them which was ignored. She gave another cough, and Zhong Yue turned back and said, ��Rest assured grandmother, I��ll support junior martial sister, I won��t let her fall down.��


    Grandmother Lu��s eyes were furious as if they were about to spit fire as she remarked, ��Men and women should keep a distance����


    Qiu Jin��er then replied seriously, ��Grandmother, my legs aren��t too inconvenient, senior martial brother is only holding me as he is worried that I might fall down.��


    Zhong Yue held the youngdy��s hands and brought her into his cave dwelling, Grandmother Lu quickly followed behind with vignce to prevent him from taking liberties with Qiu Jin��er.


    Qiu Jin��er turned her head and said, ��Grandmother, can you leave us for a moment, Senior Martial Brother Zhong is here, I have something I��d like to ask him.��


    Grandmother Lu��s face turned dark like metal as she refused, ��No! I��m worried that he will not be able to control himself, you��ll end up like madam!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression was betweenughter and tears while Qiu Jin��er was also feeling helpless. They could only acquiesce to Grandmother Lu��s demands and allow her to follow them as they walked to the bridge under the waterfall in the cave dwelling. They could see a colorful rainbow forming from the water vapors in the air, looking utterly spectacr.


    Qiu Qin��er nced at Zhong Yue with her expression filled with worry. Momentster, she gritted her teeth and asked, ��Senior martial brother, Junior Martial Sister Xiao Chuqing is dead, the joke you made that day����


    Zhong Yue startled, then heughed out loud, ��Wouldn��t junior martial sister be thinking that I��ve killed Xiao Chuqing?��


    The youngdy quickly waved her hands and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong will not do that, I��m just asking only, senior martial brother you are so kind-hearted����


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, It��s not that I��m kind-hearted, it��s that you are overly kind and benevolent��


    There was also a soft spot residing in the depths of his heart, a ce that the innocent youngdy beside him had managed to touch upon.


    He had changed his appearance and identity in the outside world, fought like a savage beast in the monster race, and contended exchanged moves with magnates. But when his eyes fell upon this youngdy, he was able to see something in her that he never had, or rather, something that he intentionally chose to forget.


    He rxed his mind, and the din and chaos of the blood-soaked battles faded away, further and further��

 Chapter 159 - Would You Like to Go on a Date?

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Would You Like to Go on a Date?</h4>


    Up in the lightning zone, two souls could be seen showering amidst lightning. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were refining their souls and psyche, while Grandmother Lu guarded their bodies in the cave dwelling. The deer monster was loyal to Qiu Jin��er and never left her side.


    The two souls in the lightning zone held hands, exposing themselves to the lightning, epting the baptism of the thunder as they rose higher and higher. They gazed at the changes in the lightning, watching them as they morphed into the shapes of the dragons, phoenixes, flowers and grasses. Beneath their feet were just thin clouds, hovering above the mountains.


    That year, Zhong Yue was sixteen; Qiu Jin��er fourteen.


    Both of them have learned the ��Lightning Refining Soul Art��, not only they do not feel ufortable showering in the lightning, they felt a certain joy andfort in it. Zhong Yue exined to her the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, he then taught her the ways of sculpting while Qiu Ling��er taught him the wood style skills she knew along with some of the Lei Hu n��s totem patterns.


    Once Qiu Ling��er received the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, her weak body would start to improve. Theck of blood essence had restricted her movements, and therefore by cultivating the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, her mortal body will improve gradually.


    Other than that, the sculptings would enable her to perceive different types of totems more efficiently.


    The holder of the Wood Innate Spirit Body could grasp the wood style skills easier than ordinary Qi Practitioners, hence, the knowledge she passed on to Zhong Yue was her own secret arts not even the Swords Gate possessed.


    And the lightning totem patterns she taught Zhong Yue originated from the Lei Hu n, their understanding towards the lightning totem were one of a kind.


    My psyche ocean will turn into a lightning pool after a few more days.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er cultivated for half a month. He was delighted to discover that his psyche had absorbed the lightnings, and his psyche ocean was gradually bing smaller and more condensed after getting refined by the lightning. The rate of shrinkage of his psyche ocean was decreasing these few days, indicating that his psyche ocean was transforming into a lightning pool.


    Transforming the psyche ocean into a lightning pool was a rare achievement, even an Awakening level Qi Practitioner could not necessarily transform their psyche ocean into a lightning pool, and yet, he was now only a fine line away from it!


    It was only possible as he possessed the beast god inner core that could supply him with an endless stream of essence. In addition to the refinements from the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, along with the aid of the jade liquids of the saint spirit, he was able to improve by leaps and bounds!


    If he seeded in transforming his psyche ocean into a lightning pool, he would see a tremendous boost in his psyche quality. Regardless whether it was skills, weapon forging, or even cing array formations, they will all be enhanced dramatically!


    His soul would also be nourished from his psyche. And with his higher the rate of improvements, the speed at which he can cultivate his Yuan Shen to the extreme peak would be significantly expedited!


    The most crucial thing of all is that, he could then engrave totem patterns on the Fang de, turning it into a real soul weapon to gain full control of it!


    Not only that, he could also brand totem carvings on his bones, allowing his body to receive an exceptional improvement!


    Qiu Jin��er��s cultivation speed was slightly slower, but she was not far from transforming her psyche ocean into a lightning pool as she had an innate spirit body. The Wood Innate Spirit Body was equivalent to a beast god inner core in nature, and it was also inherent with a great deal of advantages, granting her a cultivation speed a few times faster than others.


    Other than that, the fact that she was perennially riddled with ailments since young forced her mother to steal the ��Lightning Refining Soul Art�� from the Lei Hu n a long time ago. She then cultivated this art day and night over an extended period of time, tempering her psyche to a point far beyond normal people!


    This time, as she cultivated alongside Zhong Yue, she had received the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� from Zhong Yue; hence, her cultivation speed received an additional boost. The ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� was not purely a physique refining art, it also refined the psyche. In addition to the lightning refinement, she should be able to achieve double the results with only half the effort!


    Soon, Qiu Jin��er parted ways with Zhong Yue and returned to the Yang God Pce. However, their souls would still have a rendezvous high up in the lightning zone, to continue from where they left off.


    One day, someone approached his door and called for him, Zhong Yue recalled his soul and answered the door ���� it was Elder Pu who was standing outside. He quickly invited the elderly man inside.


    ��Is there anything you seek from me, Elder Pu?��


    Elder Pu took in the surroundings of the cave dwelling andughed, ��I thought you would cause a ruckus to im the first ce on the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board after returning from your trip. Who knew that you would stay low for half a month without any actions. Those on the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board, especially Yu Zhengshu, were waiting day and night for you to challenge them. I bet he won��t have much patience left to wait for your return and will take the initiative to seek you out soon!��


    Zhong Yue invited the elder to take a seat and heughed, ��I��m not particrly interested in the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board. Senior Martial Brother Yu Zhengshu won��t be able to secure his first ranking for long, he stands no chance against Junior Martial Sister Qiu Jin��er and Shui Qingyan. So there is no point in challenging him. ��


    Intrigued, Elder Pu inquired, ��I see. Then who do you think should be first on the Board?��


    ��Shui Qingyan.��


    Zhong Yue said tly, ��Even I dare not say that I can defeat her. But if she is going to represent the Swords Gate to duel against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, I will definitely step in to eliminate her!��


    Elder Pu nodded and said, ��I heard she was your lover, but then you two had an argument, turning that love into hate����


    Zhong Yue��s face turned speechless the veins on his forehead bulged, Elder Pu quickly added, ��Let��s not talk about that, the old geezer wants to see you, follow me!��


    ��Old geezer wants to see me?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he stood up and followed Elder Pu out of the cave dwelling. Elder Pu then led him up to the mountains.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue halted. Elder Pu was curious and shifted his gaze towards where Zhong Yue was looking and saw dozens of Qi Practitioners chatting and giggling. The crowd was huge, but among them, there was only one highlight; a charming and elegant youngdy �� Shui Qingyan. The one whomanded the center of attention amidst the congregation of Qi Practitioners.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong��, ��Shui Qingyan�� made her way through the crowd and greeted Zhong Yue with a smile.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Shui��, Zhong Yue returned the formality and greeted back.


    ��I��ve heard that you came back long ago and wanted to look for you, but little sister couldn��t because as I was afraid others would gossip about it.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� looked at Zhong Yue deeply andughed softly, ��I wanted to have a chat with you and talk about some recent events, such as the death of Junior Martial Sister Xiao Chuqing and the uing duel with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Do you have the time? Why don��t we arrange a date? ��


    ��Since junior martial sister has invited me to, certainly, why not? ��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched, he was certain that she suspected him as Xiao Chuqing��s murderer, aiming to use this as a means to ckmail him. He smiled and said, ��When and where do you want to meet, junior martial sister?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� chortled coquettishly, ��How about tonight during the moonrise, at my cave dwelling?��


    ��Sure.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. Just as he was about to leave, ��Shui Qingyan�� suddenly said, ��Senior martial brother, you have yet to make a move, so you should have no interest in challenging the the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board, right? What would you do if I were to contend to be first ce on it? ��


    Zhong Yhalted and grinned brightly, ��If you decide topete, then I will step in too. Obtaining first ce on the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board should be a piece of cake for you and I, but we should keep a low profile and allow the others a chance, right?��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s eyes shone with vignce. After a while, she nodded and agreed, ��You��re right, we should give others a chance, as for the details, we will discuss them further when we meet.��


    Zhong Yue was about to leave when someone yelled at him, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhongshan n!��


    Zhong Yue halted once more. He looked towards the source of the voice and found a furious and young Qi Practitioner staring at him. He smiled and said, ��May I help you, senior martial brother?��


    The young Qi Practitioner stepped forward and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Shui is gifted and intelligent, you could say that it��s a piece of cake for her to win the first ce , and that''s because she��s earned it through her skills! But how dare you say the same for yourself? Your words show your disdain towards all of us, the senior martial brothers and sisters on the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board. If you have the audacity to make such ims, then you��ll have to prove it with your strength! I am Nan Tian from the Nan Lu n, ranked fifth on the Tiger and Dragon Challenger Board. Zhong Yue, why don��t we have a duel today, and let��s see if you have the strength to match your words!��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��The spirits of the inner hall disciples have indeed changed since I left. The inner hall Qi Practitioners now have the heart and will to strive for excellence, I��m very gratified about this fact, however����


    He said apologetically, ��In my eyes, all of you are like poultry for sale on the market. Your hearts are weak and your wills are feeble. Once the butcher''s knife is raised, you would only withdraw your heads and mourn in sorrow and fear. How could you possibly be deserving of my interest, much less my attention? Senior martial brothers and sisters, you will have to go through more life and death experiences to develop that indomitable aura of a warrior, unwavering against a bloody battlefield; only then, may you challenge me.��


    ��You!��


    Nan Tian marched forward, wing for Zhong Yue. Lightnings shed and thunder rumbled in the air, there were giant mountains and lightning emerging. The mountains were like dragons plunging down from the skies, as if a mountainous dragon king was wing over �� it truly was a shocking scene!


    ��Let��s go, Elder Pu.��


    Zhong Yu strode forward and left with Elder Pu. As he walked away, a huge dragon turtle emerged abruptly beneath his foot with a Teng Snake that soared on its back. It fluttered its wings as it raised its head up and shed with the w that Nan Tian sent over, obliterating his attack in its entirety!


    ��Trying to run? Not on my watch! You think you can stop me merely with a Xuan Wu totem? You��ve underestimated me!��


    Nan Tian released a battle cry as he cast his skill andunched another salvo of attacks. Mountains plunged downwards, one after another, with a flick of fingers. The Xuan Wu dragon turtle and Teng Snake marched on their feet, quaking the ground with each step. The dragon turtle roared and the Teng Snake soared into the sky as they easily crushed the visualized mountain into scattered detritus.


    Nan Tian kept on attacking, and despite havingunched another dozens of strikes, the Xuan Wu was still left unscathed. Anxiety engulfed him and he became soaked in sweat, whereas Zhong Yue and Elder Pu were already a distance away, eventually vanishing into the woods.


    The dragon turtle and Teng Snake of then Xuan Wu totem remained cid and unruffled, hindering his path and stopping him from pursuing Zhong Yue. Even after a hundred bouts, Nan Tian failed to make any headway, and his face flushed red with shame.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Nan Tian, you may stop now. ��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� flung her wrist, sword rays flitted over and crushed the Xuan Wu into bits, she said, ��His psyche is incredibly strong to the point that it was cusp ofpletely transforming into a lightning pool. You are simply unable to break off his skills.��


    Nan Tian��s face flushed with embarrassment, he yelled in frustration and turned away.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� lifted her head and look towards the direction Zhong Yue vanished to and thought, Cultivating such an incredibly powerful psyche in such a short period, is he also a god?


    ��A date to meet at moonrise in her cave dwelling����


    Elder Pu gave Zhong Yue a measured look andughed, ��A love-hate rtionship �� you youngsters sure have a lot up your sleeves, we surely didn��t have these tricks and shows back in my days.��


    Zhong Yue respondedughingly, ��Elder Pu is making fun of me, there is indeed hate, but as for love �� that might not necessarily exist between us.��


    It did not take long before they reached the Swords Gate golden summit. They strode across the great hall, and suddenly, Elder Pu smiled, ��I��m pretty sure you don��t know the true identity of old geezer, his name and reputation may even frighten you to death. Let the old geezer tell you on his own, I��m sure you��ll be shocked to the point where you piss your pants����


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, he thought, I have known his identity for a long time now, Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi had also mentioned that the old geezer is the Swords Gate headmaster, too bad Elder Pu doesn��t know about it.


    An old and hoarse voice sighed in disappointment and resonated throughout the golden summit, ��Well, I did initially n on scaring him a bit, but it seems he has already found out about my identity. Now my n is ruined����


    Zhong Yue reached the courtyard behind the golden summit pce, the old geezer and Elder Feng Shouzhu were having tea in the gazebo while cordially chatting away. The old geezer waved his hand and dismissed Elder Pu when he saw them approaching.


    After Elder Pu was dismissed, Feng Shouzhu took a look at Zhong Yue and sighed, ��Brother, Shi Buyi��s closed-door disciple is an outstanding and formidable opponent, it is very difficult to find youngsters as talented as him in the Swords Gate. What more, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race also has someone on par with that Long Yue. Our Swords Gate cannot guarantee a surefire win against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! I havee to you today to say: We have Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzong, Fang Jiange and the others who can contend with the higher levelbatants of the celestial race, but we can��t make a decision on the lower-endbats �� The Qiu Tan n member has difficulties with her legs, the one from the Shui Tu n doesn��t look like one of the good kind, not to mention the difficulty of finding any outstanding individuals in the Spirit Nurturing level! Selecting generals from a bunch of crippled disciples and bringing them to battle, I��m afraid I don��t have any hopes������


    ��Don��t worry.��


    The old geezer smiled at Feng Shouzhu and said, ��Shouzhu, I want you to meet this young man from the Zhong Shan n. He has another identity �� Long Yue of the Eastern Sea��.


    Feng Shouzhu was in the middle of lifting his cup, attending to his tea, but when those words graced his ears, he choked on his tea. He asked quickly, ��Long Yue of the Eastern Sea, closed-door disciple of Shi Buyi? Big brother, you are not joking, are you?��

 Chapter 160 - Reverse Opening

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Reverse Opening</h4>


    The old geezer smirked and said proudly, ��Unexpected right? I didn��t foresee it either. A watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows. I was shocked too when I first received the words regarding Long Yue��s battle achievements. We of the Swords Gate are meant to bloom. As long as we can pass through the disastrous cmity after my death, the Swords Gate will definitely be able to lead the humans out of the Great Wilderness!��


    Feng Shouzhu nodded emphatically, the more he looked at Zhong Yue, the more gratified he felt. Momentster, he recollected his thoughts and asked, ��If big brother goes away, it wouldn��t be easy to survive this uing cmity. If only big brother can live on for a few more years, the Swords Gate would not end up in the quandary it faces now.��


    The old geezer also sighed and his wizened countenance dimmed. In actuality, the fact that he was even able to persist until now had already greatly surprised his opponents.


    ��This time, Xiao Chuqing��s death has caused too many troubles.��


    Feng Shouzhu quickly changed the topic and whined, ��Until now, I still wasn��t able to identify the person who killed that Xiao Mang Celestial Race youngdy. This murderer has caused such a big problem, could it be the monster race��?��


    Zhong Yue coughed and said honestly, ��Elder Feng, it��s me.��


    Feng Shouzhu was dumbfounded, he eximed out involuntarily, ��Why did you kill her?��


    Just when Zhong Yue was about to exin, the old geezer said nonchntly, ��He killed her because Xiao Chuqing posed a threat to the exposure of his identity as she was here to investigate the savior of Jun Sixie. It��s just a small matter, nothing to investigate about.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement, old geezer was partially right. In fact, Xiao Chuqing was here to investigate who ascended to the moon; while the one who ascended the moon and the savior of Jun Sixie were both Zhong Yue, as the culprit of both of these events, he would invariably attract Xiao Chuqing��s killing intent.


    However, the incident regarding his arrival at the moon was obscure and concealed, although Gu Hongzi knew that there was an array formation beneath Gu Xia City, he was unclear of its function. Hence, that was why the old geezer surmised that Zhong Yue had only killed Xiao Chuqing due to her discovering his identity.


    Teleporting to the moon was a big deal, it directly rted to Xin Huo. As the saying goes, the less trouble, the better; hence, Zhong Yue elected to withhold some information.


    ��Zuo Xiangsheng��s and Tian Yanzhong��s umtions at the level of Atman Body are sufficient for them to breakthrough to Inner Core. I��ve instructed Zuo Xiangsheng to suppress his cultivation level and temporarily stay in the level of Atman Body, so our victory is all but ensured for the Atman Body level.��


    Feng Shouzhu then pondered deeply, ��Tian Yanzhong has been in the Inner Core level for quite some time already, and he is now in closed-door training. It��s just that he is still rtively new to the level of Inner Core; it��s still very uncertain whether or not he can win against the Inner Core Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. As for the level of Heavenly Dharma, we��ll let Fang Jiange take charge of it. With his prowess, the Heavenly Dharma level will also not be a problem. In addition to this Zhong Shan n member, the Rebirth level is also a sure win. Now, we��re only left with the level of Awakening and Spirit Nurturing, the chances of our victory in these two levels are very dubious. In addition the level of Inner Core, that makes three cultivation realms where we could lose the battles. Even with the most optimal oue, it would still be a draw!��


    Old geezer shook his head and said, ��The battle duels have only five rounds, a draw can only ur with an even number of battles. Although both sides havee to an agreement on the number of rounds, there is still contention on which cultivation realms would be included in the battle rounds. Fang Jiange��s reputation and strength is well known in the outside world, and so the elder high priest would never abide by his participation in the duel. These few days, I��ve instructed Shui Zian to conduct a few rounds of discussions with the Xiao Mang Celestial temple��s elder high priest. Shui Zian insists on the duels to range from the Rebirth to Heavenly Dharma levels while the high priest is adamant about it being from the Spirit Nurturing to Inner Core level. They��ve been quarreling for a few days because of this. If the level of Heavenly Dharma is retained while the Spirit Nurturing round level is taken away, then our victory would be certain, but if it the negotiations turn out in the high priest��s favor, then our only oue would be defeat! But with Long Yue here, our odds of winning will be slighterrger!��


    Feng Shouzhu furrowed his brows and said, ��Shui Zian has a vast circle of acquaintances����


    ��It��s useless, the other celestial races would also like to see the Great Wilderness torn apart.��


    Old geezer sighed and said, ��He has already tried his best in inviting over so many celestial race high priests over. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race will definitely not allow the Heavenly Dharma level to be in the duels, we need to prepare ourselves for the worst����


    ��Prepare for the worst?�� Feng Shouzhu locked his brows even further at this.


    Old geezer turned and cast his gaze at Zhong Yue, ��The one that will duel in the level of Rebirth will be Qiu Jin��er of the Qiu Tan n. While Zhong Yue, you��ll take part in the Awakening battle. This �� is the preparation for the worst scenario!��


    ��Me against the Awakening expert?�� Zhong Yue was shocked in his heart.


    Feng Shouzhu eximed involuntarily, ��We can��t! Big brother, if we do this, then only Zuo Xiangsheng would have a chance of winning. Of the five rounds, the four would be lost!��


    Old geezer sighed and said, ��This is a helpless move, but it is what we will do. There isn��t anyonepetent enough for the Spirit Nurturing battle, so why don��t we just give it up. Whereas Qiu Jin��er of the Qiu Tan n is the holder of the Innate Wood Spirit Body, she just might have a chance to win����


    ��Her body can��t do it!��


    Feng Shouzhu refuted directly, ��She has just cultivated the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the excess Wood Qi in her body has not beenpletely refined. She has been ill for so long that her constitution has degraded to the point of needing the aid of a wheelchair to battle.!��


    ��The one that duels with Xiao Mang Celestial Race Rebirth Qi Practitioner can only be her!��


    Old geezer replied solemnly, ��Zian said: Shui Qingyan of the Shui Tu n cannot be trusted, she is very probable to be the Tian Myriad Mother, so she will not represent Swords Gate in the battle. Hence, the only one that can do is Qiu Jin��er of the Qiu Tan n! I will teach her theplete ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the only thing that I��m concerned of, is herck of experience in actualbat.��


    ��Then how about the Awakening level?��


    Feng Shouzhu then turned his sights towards at Zhong Yue and heaved a deep breath of air before saying, ��Even if he has break through to the level of Awakening and had opened the Wu Xing Wheel, he would still be no match for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! The Awakening level consists of five realms in total �� Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang and Dao Yi. And with the opening of each additional realm, the cultivator would get stronger by an amount equal to the power of a Wu Xing Wheel expert! The Xiao Mang Celestial Race will definitely send out an expert cultivator who has already opened all five realms. In addition to their origins as the celestial race, they would be immensely strong! Most importantly, Zhong Yue is still at the level of Rebirth, it��d be impossible for him to break through to the level of Awakening within such a short time!��


    Zhong Yue thought and said, ��My psyche ocean is on the verge of bing a lightning pool, if the battle takes ce after a month��s time, I can advance into the level of Awakening.��


    However, Feng Shouzhu still refused him, ��That would still be far from enough, a celestial expert who has opened all five realms would be at least four times stronger than you!��


    ��That is, if he cultivates under normal circumstances.��


    Old geezer��s eyes shed in rays, he smiled and said, ��If cultivating under normal circumstances following the usual steps, then I admit that it would be nearly impossible for Zhong Yue to open up all five realms in such a short period of time. But there is still one possibility, and that is to open up the final realm first �� the Dao Yi Realm, to acquire the power to unite all five realms together!��


    ��Opening the Dao Yi Realm first?��


    Feng Shouzhu shouted in shock, ��How is that possible?��


    There were five realms of the Awakening level, five that exists in the Yuan Shen astral body. The cultivators would work to open them progressively, one after another. First, the Wu Xing Realm to acquire the Wu Xing Wheel, then the Wan Xiang Wheel of the Wan Xiang Realm, followed by the Shen Cai Wheel from the Shen Cai Realm, after which is the Yan Yang Wheel, and finally thest realm to open the Dao Yi Wheel.


    The Dao Yi Wheel amalgamated the other four wheels to form a harmonic unity. But opening the Dao Yi Wheel first before the other wheels was something that Feng Shouzhu, the magnate cultivator, had never even entertained to fathom!


    ��This isn��t impossible, there are people that had achieved it in the in the history. Furthermore, opening the Dao Yi wheel first would increase the cultivation speed to grant the cultivator with stronger prowess!��


    Old geezer said solemnly, ��It��s just that the sess rate isn��t that high, if you fail to open the Dao Yi Realm, then your cultivation base would be maimed and you would remain a cripple for the rest of your life. But, if you seed, then your achievements will be higher, and you would be stronger those who opened the realms progressively! Zhong Shan n member, what is your choice?��


    He stared at Zhong Yue and said, ��After all, the sess rate is too low, if you decline to walk on the reverse-opening pathway, then you will rece Qiu Jin��er and battle in the level of Rebirth.��


    Zhong Yue pondered in earnest, he then raised his head and said, ��After all, I��m the one who killed Xiao Chuqing, I��m the cause of all these troubles. Hence, I��ll not let Swords Gate take all of the responsibility that I should��ve bore myself. I��ll do it!��


    ��Good!��


    Old geezer slowly shut his eyes and said, ��You are all dismissed, we shall wait for the results of the negotiation between Shui Zian and the celestial race high priest. Who knows, Zian might be able to persuade the high priest to allow Fang Jiange to participate in the battles. If that��s the case, then you would not need to risk your life anymore. However, you should prepare yourself for the worst, cultivate your Yuan Shen to the extremity and I will teach you the ways to reverse open the Dao Yi Realm to acquire the Dao Yi Wheel! Shouzhu, you should also go back and make preparations, you will be their guardian on the trip to Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Elder Pu, I need you to summon Qiu Jin��er of Qiu Tan n to me.��


    Zhong Yue bowed, and left the golden summit together with Feng Shouzhu.


    Feng Shouzhu looked at him, sighed and said, ��Opening the Dao Yi Wheel in reverse, acquiring the power to unite all five wheels into one from the outset �� the sess rate is too low. If your fail, your life will be ruined. You have a bright future ahead, why ��?��


    Zhong Yue bowed and said, ��The mess that I��ve made, I shall clean on my own. I am the cause of all this, and if I��m unwilling to stand out and to take the slightest risk, then I��m not worthy of being a disciple at all. Oh yes, Elder Feng, how do you view Elder Shui Zian?��


    ��An all-rounder, a smooth and slick man with a vast circle of acquaintances, a giant among men, and an elder gifted with incredible talents.��


    Feng Shouzhu said, ��If it wasn��t for big brother, he would definitely be the headmaster of Swords Gate! What��s with the sudden question?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, then he said, ��Headmaster had just said, Shui Qingyan might be Tian Myriad Mother, while Shui Qingyan is from the Shui Tu n, and it was after she was summoned by the Shui Tu n elders before she����


    ��Shui Zian would never betray Swords Gate!��


    Feng Shouzhu strode forwards and refuted directly, ��Although he has his own little thoughts, in front of the serious matters, his loyalty to the Swords Gate is unwavering! You can doubt anyone else, but not him!��


    Zhong Yue frowned as he walked down from the golden summit and returned back to the inner hall.


    Why do headmaster and Elder Feng ce so much trust in Elder Shui Zian. They never had a single moment of doubt about him at all �� forget about it, I��d better hurry up with my cultivation to condense my psyche ocean into a lightning pool as soon as possible!


    Zhong Yue could felt the immense sense of urgency, advance into the Awakening level and battle with a celestial Awakening expert who has opened all five realms. It would definitely be a hard and arduous duel, he could not afford to waste a single second for rest.


    He started off with the soul refining, eventually throwing himself into the lightning zone and taking the blows of the lightning strikes while the sun and moon emerged on his back. All meanwhile visualizing the Fire Order Pce and Sui Sovereign, cultivating like a madman as if his life depended on it!


    When the sun sets, and the moon rose, Zhong Yue lifted his head and gazed at its baster luminescence. He then alighted down from the lightning zone and walked towards ��Shui Qingyan����s cave dwelling.


    She said she wanted to talk with me, what could she be asking for?

 Chapter 161 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Confrontation</h4>


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, pleasee in.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� held a warm bright smile and invited Zhong Yue into her cave dwelling without the slightest sign of enmity or hatred. She smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is really a man of his word,ing in time as he promised. What a scenic night this is, a bright moon and a beautiful partner. Is Senior Martial Brother Zhong getting a little enamored?��


    Zhong Yue followed her into her cave dwelling, he raised his head up and indeed, the moon was dangling high in the sky and he could vaguely perceive thendscape on the surface of the moon, it was clear and bright.


    Although it held the name of a ��cave dwelling��, it looked more like a pce. It was not really a cave, but rather a courtyard. It was the early days in the history of humans where they would stay in the caves, but ever since the emergence of the You Chao n and the Fuxi Era��s Da Ting n, most of humanity evolved from cave dwellers to vast and wide houses.


    Her cave dwelling was embellished with beautifulnterns and the walls were adorned with night pearls. There were also different totem pirs perfusing the surroundings with their colors as the moonlight shone on them �� it was truly the courtyard of a youngdy. Even in the darkness of the night, it had an inimitably idyllic ambiance.


    ��What a picture-perfect moon!��


    Zhong Yue praised nonchntly, ��There is indeed a bright moon, but maybe not the beautiful partner, whereas enamorment is utterly absurd.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� walked shoulder to shoulder with him as her sweet-scented fragrance wafted their way into Zhong Yue��s nose. Cold rays shed in her eyes and she said smilingly, ��Senior martial brother has taken Junior Martial Sister Xiao Chuqing��s moon spirit, bathing under this spectacr moonlight would be quite beneficial for your cultivation base.��


    ��Junior martial sister��s words, I don��t understand them at all��


    Zhong Yue respondedughingly, ��To be honest, talking to the Tian Myriad Mother who is tens of thousands of years my senior, yet acknowledging you as junior martial sister �� quite a novel concept I must admit.��


    Words were merely characters one uttered; although he had said so, the expression on his face betrayed nothing.


    Their conversations wereden with hidden meanings, directing onto one another �� Zhong Yue denied that he killed Xiao Chuqing as he was worried that the youngdy possessed some sort of arcane skill that could record his voice, or that there may be some other experts hiding in the shadows, waiting for the chance to ost him once he admitted his guilt.


    Suddenly, ��Shui Qingyan�� chortled, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is very vignt, please, take a sit.��


    They walked past the pontoons and reached the gazebo in the middle of the pool, a fire burned atop her fingertip as she brewed a pot of tea. Standing up, she poured him a warm cup of tea and said, ��There are no outsiders here, our conversation is concealed from the ears of others.��


    She smiled coquettishly, ��When Junior Martial Sister Xiao��s death news reached back to Swords Gate, I was greatly shocked. I��ve made my way to the celestial messenger and guess what he said? He heaved a breath of relief and rejoiced her death.��


    Zhong Yue��s facial expressions shifted slightly, Xiao Chuqing��s death gave rise to a series of difficulties, and yet the celestial messenger hiding in Swords Gate cheered for her death. It was not hard to infer that the celestials were not a unified front. Xiao Chuqing��s arrival had threatened the celestial messenger��s position and hence, he longed for her death.


    And more importantly, ��Shui Qingyan�� told him a very crucial piece of information �� that there was a celestial messenger hiding in Swords Gate!


    She must have thought that I know all these things already, that��s why she mentioned the celestial messenger. It seems like the celestials have seeped their influence into Swords Gate already.


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, Who would this celestial messenger be��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� saw his expressions and her heart shook, she instantly knew that she had revealed information that Zhong Yue was never aware of, This brat, the things he knows weren��t as much as I thought. I��ve miscalcted, but he won��t be able to find out more information from my mouth anymore!


    Zhong Yue smiled and asked, ��Junior martial sister invited me over, this can��t possibly be about the dead Xiao Chuqing right? This celestial race must have some words for me?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� smiled while covering her alluring lips with her hands and said, ��His requests are simple �� I��ll represent the Swords Gate in the duel with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race while you sit by and watch quietly. And also, Senior Martial Brother Zhong should stay low a little bit more, and bepliant and obedient for a little longer. After all, it is the bird that flies at the front that gets shot down first, and the giant among the men that dies the fastest. As long as a single word about you killing Xiao Chuqing reached to the ears of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, you will definitely die by their hands with no chance of survival at all. Don��t forget, you are the man that had been to the moon.��


    She gazed deeply at Zhong Yue, intentionally emphasizing on thest sentence.


    ��The man that��s been to the moon,�� this one reason was enough for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to exert their utmost strength in exterminating him!


    All because he has been to the moon and discovering the biggest secret of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race �� it was of the utmost importance!


    The disappearance of the moon spirit with the recement of Xiao Mang Celestial Race great ancestor��s spirit �� if the world were to find out about it, it would cause an earth-shaking uproar, and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s schemes of tens of thousands of years would vanish overnight!


    All these years, the races that paid obeisance the moon were actually strengthening the Xiao Mang Celestial Race great ancestor��s godly spirit. If this nefarious scheme were exposed, no one would continue worshipping the moon and manifest the moon spirit anymore.


    Hence, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race can never abide a single word of this matter to be leaked!


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue answered bluntly, ��I refuse.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� sneered coldly, a sh of killing intent crossed her eyes, ��So Senior Martial Brother Zhong is nning to have a life and death struggle? Even if you were to divulge my identity as Tian Myriad Mother to the world, who would believe you? However, if the celestial messenger said out that you��ve killed Xiao Chuqing, you��ll undoubtedly die for sure!��


    Rays also shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he replied with a smiling face, ��I��ve attained the headmaster��s heritage, I could be considered as a half disciple of the Swords Gate headmaster. My weight that my words now carry are a far cry from before, even the elder council must take it into consideration!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� chuckled merrily and asked, ��Alright then, how did you tell that I��m Tian Myriad Mother? And what evidence do you have to prove such statements?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, ��Shui Qingyan�� gazed at his face and noticed his forlorn expression. She suddenlyughed and said, ��You have your own secrets, don��t you? It was because of the little secret of yours, that you could realize that I��m Tian Myriad Mother. You want to divulge my identity as the Tian Myriad Mother, but when the world demands you to show evidence, your little secret will be exposed as well, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank deeper, This old demon god from ages ago, she is indeed a chore to deal with!


    ��Shui Qingyan�� chortled with her jade-likeplexion hand covering her mouth, ��I��ve long suspected that you��re not the Zhong Shan n member anymore, but some other god that took residence in this mortal body. This would exin a lot of your sudden increase in strength and potential. You are unwilling to expose your secrets as well because you are also a god yourself! Well, since you��ve discovered my origin, why don��t you and I be frank and honest to each other �� Just exactly who are you? Show yourself!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted, he guffawed and all of a sudden, his voice turned hoarse and wizened, ��Little girl, to my surprise, you��ve seen through the cover����


    Then it all changed again, a young and thick voice mixed in, forming an eerie union of two voices speaking together, it was inimitably bizarre, ��Tian Myriad Mother, in my face, you are merely just a petty flea. When I was at the prime of my life, I was able to kill countless fleas like you with a pinch of my fingers! My identity and origin is something far more beyond what you canprehend!��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s heart shuddered greatly, and her face changed drastically as she gazed at him in bewilderment.


    There were two sounds interweaving together from Zhong Yue, it was as if there were two men of different ages speaking the same words at the same time. It was not hard for her to infer that it was Zhong Yue��s mortal body and atman speaking at the same time, it was only that his ��atman�� was way more ancient than his mortal body, which was the cause for such a bizarre situation to happen!


    Zhong Yue��s heart was perturbed, while Xin Huo was thrilled in excitement. The interweaving of sounds, one came from Zhong Yue himself, and the other was from Xin Huo as requested by Zhong Yue.


    They had done so to scare her, Xin Huo was a ballsy brat who knew no fear. Surely, he felt nothing but joy and excitement. But Zhong Yue was worried that thedy demon god would see through them, and if Tian Myriad Mother realized that he was fooling her, her embarrassment might just drive her to expose him to the world for killing Xiao Chuqing!


    If that was the case, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would pour all their efforts in obliterating him!


    ��You fooled me!��


    ��Shui Qingyan����s face suddenly changed drastically, the gazebo beneath Zhong Yue��s feet suddenly exploded, the roof was sted into the sky while the four pirs wereunched away. The youngdy stood up abruptly and her sleeves flung like giant white pythons towards Zhong Yue��s neck, she sneered coldly, ��It��s true you are a god, but you will definitely not be stronger than me! You want to fool me, and yet you didn��t want to reveal your identity? How could it be that easy? Now, show yourself!��


    Zhong Yue remained steadfast and flicked his finger over, ��Shui Qingyan����s sleeves wobbled, and suddenly ��Chi chi�� her sleeves were torn apart to unveil her jade-like arms beneath. Scales started to emerge beneath her skin as her arms quickly morphed into two pythons with her palms as the python heads. They opened their mouths wide and lunged at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue receded back horizontally with the same posture, while ��Shui Qingyan����s arms-morphed pythons followed behind, growing bigger and thicker. Dragon horns suddenly emerged on their heads, suffusing the surroundings with a fierce and dreadful air!


    ��Fight with me? You��re still too unskilled!��


    Manggu���� a loud burst of voice came from Zhong Yue��s throat, he flipped his palms and pressed down heavily, sting in the air and mming it onto the python heads, causing the pythons to quiver as if they were shocked by lightnings. ��Shui Qingyan�� swung her arms and the pythons morph back into her arms. She dashed to his front and manipted the Sword Cocoon of the Ten Malefic Weapons ��Chi chi chi�� sword silks flitted in the air and struck over at Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, a dark ck ray rose from her back, turning into a long pitch-ck whip with a tail hook reeking of an awful stench. Ittched onto the Sword Cocoon sword silk array formation and targeting at Zhong Yue��s head!


    Zhong Yue swayed his body and a shadowy figure emerged on his back and extended its arms out; another pair of wings shining in golden rays red out as they shot their sword-like to fend off the Sword Cocoon sword silk.His arms moved to grab towards the tail hook.


    Hu����


    Zhong Yue channeled his strength into his hands and heaved the youngdy up and hurled her away. Krong krong krong �� one after another, crashing sounds could be heard as ��Shui Qingyan�� collided into the walls!


    This was not the authentic ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he had merged the bird-headed winged celestial being form of the Golden Crow with the form of the eight-armed Ming King together, intentionally contorting the two so that his identity as Long Yue would not be exposed.


    Zhong Yue followed closely behind, all of a sudden, his heart was alerted �� a winter-white elephant trunk thrust out from the crumbled walls ��Wongg�� the elephant trunk erged egregiously into arge sack, sucking him into the elephant trunk!


    ��Still doesn��t want to reveal yourself? I��ll batter you till you do!�� ��Shui Qingyan�� smirked coldly and said.


    Zhong Yue��s wings red up, he flew into mid-air. The buildings around crumbled and the pce was devastated, the youngdy��s four limbs morphed into de likes sickles while her long trunk swung around and the pitch-ck tail hook thrust from her back, to engage him inbat!


    ��Fighting in close-quarterbats, how will I be afraid of you?��


    Zhong Yue morphed into an eight-arm, six-eyed being �� both of them were unlike humans, shing into one another and bringing the buildings around to ruin. In a trice, ��Shui Qingyan����s cave dwelling was swept away into a nd by the aftermath of their battle!


    The two of them shifted their movements and positions in the air, shing over thousands of times. Suddenly, there were sounds of people approaching. One after another, figures flitted in and dashed over from the other cave dwellings �� the other Qi Practitioners felt the battle and they too came forward to inspect.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� quickly dispersed her Tian Myriad Mother form while Zhong Yue also dispersed the heteromorphisms on his back. The battle was still ongoing but how could ��Shui Qingyan�� be his match in close-quartersbat without her Tian Myriad Mother form?


    Zhong Yue lunged a punch and mmed the youngdy onto the ground, quaking the earth and forming a crater that was a dozen feet deep and over a hundred feet in radius. It seemed as if a meteor had fallen from the sky.


    ��I��ve said, I can kill countless numbers of you with the pinch of a finger!�� Zhong Yue reached his hand out and clenched onto the youngdy��s neck, lifting her off the ground as he sneered coldly.


    ��Shui Qingyan����s clothes were torn and shabby, abruptly, her legs coiled and curled onto his waist, with a twist, she threw him onto the ground and sneered coldly back at him, ��Maybe not!��


    ��Who is it? Who is there?��


    One after another, Qi practitioners flew over, there were mes burning in the air that cast their lights down. What met their eyes was the image of a young man and youngdy curled and entangled with one another. Their clothes were torn and shabby. The Qi Practitioners in the air were all stunned, some of the female Qi Practitioners blushed red and shifted their countenance to the sides.


    ��The big mating bull of the Zhong Shan n, Junior Martial Sister Shui has fallen into his evil hands����


    There were male Qi Practitioners mumbling to himself, he was dazed and stupefied. Looking around the surroundings, they could see that it was ravaged and devastated, as if a cmitous battle had just urred here. Clearly, their actions were especially hot and animated.

 Chapter 162 - Moon Essence Absorption

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Moon Essence Absorption</h4>


    The sword silk snuck towards Zhong Yue silently and he twisted his body, exposing ��Shui Qingyan��, using her as a shield to fend off the sword silk. Suddenly, the sword silk burrowed into the ground and prepared itself tounch a sneak attack from the ground. Zhong Yue then pressed the girl onto the ground and used her body to block the attack again.


    ��Shui Qingyan����s alluring yet powerful legs wrapped around Zhong Yue��s waist, immobilizing him and she raised up her beautiful fingers before thrusting them towards his eyes.


    ���� Thousand Dragons�� Descend��!��


    Zhong Yue humphed and a flurry of Jiao Dragons rushed out from his body. Half of the Jiao Dragons�� body remained hidden in Zhong Yue while the other half hooked onto the ground. As the Jiao dragons used their strength, a loud noise was heard and Zhong Yue��s body became immensely heavy, crushing towards the girl��s body and creating a huge hole in the ground! With the crazily heavy body pressuring her from above, ��Shui Qingyan�� felt difficulty to breathe and her legs grew numb, allowing Zhong Yue to unshackle himself from her bindings.


    ���� Howl of Water Dragons��!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� ��s voice could be heard and from the crater, water dragons breached through the ground, one after another, crushing everything in their path as they charged towards Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue evaded the attacks and sped his fist, shooting out innumerable sword silks that eviscerated the water dragons into pieces!


    Then, ��Shui Qingyan�� could be seen flying out from the crater as she rode on the waves, hair pping behind her as she looked at Zhong Yue coldly.


    So many people?


    Zhong Yue looked around, seeing more and more Qi Practitioners gathering around them and he tried to restrain his own killing intent. On the other hand, ��Shui Qingyan�� also stopped her assault upon seeing so many Qi Practitioners gathering around them. From an imperceptible angle, her sword silks flew back to quietly hide back in her hair.


    The two then quickly tidied themselves and covered their exposed bodies.


    ��The Zhong Shan n��s mating bull is indeed very ferocious, no wonder he dared to intrude on the female house at night!��


    The Qi Practitioners gathered there and looked around as a moment of realization struck them, ��He intruded on the cave dwelling of Junior Martial Sister Shui! She must��ve been trying to resist him as he nned to rape her with force!��


    ��Thank god Junior Martial Sister Shui is very strong as well, stymying his mating bull efforts, or else there would have been another beautiful flower that got nted in cow dung����


    ��There were already quite a few beautiful flowers that were wasted on Tan Zhen, that huge pile of cow dung!��


    ����


    As the majority of the inner house disciples were preparing to seek justice for ��Shui Qingyan��, she suddenly smiled and walked towards Zhong Yue as she said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is indeed powerful and I admire you greatly. Senior martial brother, there��s too many people here so why not I head over to your ce and we shall have our own private talk happily together. How��s that? I have nowhere else to go except for your ce since you��ve destroyed my home.��


    When they heard ��Shui Qingyan����s words, blood could be seen gushing out from the mouth of the surrounding inner house Qi Practitioners as they were unbelieving of what they were hearing ���� The brightest pearl of Shui Tu n had openly volunteered to spend the night over at Zhong Yue''s ce!


    ��Nope!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and he said with a cold expression, ��Don��t even think about it! No matter how good you are at persuading people, no means no.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� thenughed and replied, ��Are you not afraid of ����


    ��But not as afraid as you ��!��


    Zhong Yue walked away and his psyche gushed out and transmitted a message to ��Shui Qingyan����s brain. He said, ��Don��t forget that I can expose you just as easily as you can expose me. If the god��s messenger wants me dead, he could��ve spread the news about me killing Xiao Chuqing and you will have to die along with me! Your and my identities must not be made known to others lest the both of us die together!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� gritted her teeth and stomped on the ground as she barked from behind him, ��Why don��t you reconsider? I can go to your ce and we can have our own sweet talk!��


    Zhong Yue, however, maintained his cold countenance as he walked away in silence, leaving her behind alone.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� stomped again and said, ��Are you really that cold-hearted?��


    The jaws of the surrounding Qi Practitioners dropped onto the ground and their eyes almost popped out in shock.


    Initially, they thought Zhong Yue was the one that had tried to coerce ��Shui Qingyan�� into indulging his carnal desires; but who would have known that it was ��Shui Qingyan�� requesting to go to his private abode to continue their private talk! It would require little to no effort to guess the kind of things a lonely man and woman would get up to at this hour. And yet, Zhong Yue had rejected her in the bluntest terms possible!


    He had actually rejected a girl��s request to stay at his ce at theter hours of the night!


    Then, someone guessed, ��Could it be that instead of the Zhong Shan n��s mating bull that tried to force her, it was, in fact, Junior Martial Sister Shui that tried to force him into having sex? And this ravagedndscape was the aftermath of his fight free himself from her harassment?��


    Another one murmured, ��I think that is most probably the case�� God, haven''t I received such a wonderful request from a pretty girl? If Junior Martial Sister Shui treated me like that, I would definitely listen to her obediently and not resist in the least. Even ten years of my life wouldn��t be too great a cost!��


    ��You wish! But the Zhong Shan n��s member is a man of restraint! He actually resisted such a request from someone as pretty as Junior Martial Sister Shui!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� frowned and after the Qi Practitioners had dispersed from the scene, a few female Qi Practitioners invited her to stay at their ce but she rejected them.


    Not longter, the girl then used her own psyche to visualize and rebuild a cave dwelling with dark ice as she walked into the cave dwelling.


    ��He rejected me.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� sat down quietly and said suddenly, ��He said if you spread news about him killing Xiao Chuqing, then he will expose my identity.��


    ��Is that so?��


    Behind her back, a shadow grew out and said deeply, ��He dares to threaten me? Myriad Mother, have you managed to gather any information about him?��


    ��Shui Qingyan��ughed and replied, ��I thought that you and I had already reached the same conclusion long ago? After your evil scheme had failed when he was able to escape from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, we had already surmised that this Zhong Shan n member was no longer the same as the one everyone knew before. Instead, his soul must have been devoured by an ancient being that took over his body. I asked him that just now and he imed to be a being far more ancient than what I imagined! But, although I may not have been able to force out his true form, I could sense that what he said was an exaggeration. I suspect that he would only be as strong as me even in his true form!��


    From the shadows, the strange voice could be heard again as it murmured, ��So a soul of an ancient being devoured him and took over his body! But this ancient being seems to not be cooperating at all. What a shame�� But he seems to be weak now, so killing him should not be a problem����


    ��Shui Qingyan�� ��s heart squeezed and she quickly said, ��Don��t get me involved in it! If you expose him, then my life will be put in jeopardy as well!��


    ��Don''t worry, I will not expose the fact that he killed Xiao Chuqing and as said by him, you will not be exposed as well. This time, I will personally kill him myself!��


    The shadows then started to fade as they started to disperse and the voice said again, ��He will definitely participate in the battle against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and when he is on his way back from the battle, I will kill him myself. He will die in his journey back no matter how strong he was in his previous life!��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� quickly raised, ��On his way back? If the Zhong Shan n��s member participated the battle, your Xiao Mang Celestial Race might not be able to win at all, you should kill him on the way to the battle!��


    ��Hahahaha, the Swords Gate will never be able to defeat the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. We the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will be aughing stock if we can��t even win against an inconsequential Swords Gate����


    The shadows then fadedpletely as the voice range out onest time, ��Among all of the Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate, only Zuo Xiangsheng and he can win against my people. Their loss is inevitable!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue returned to the cave dwelling and pondered, Tian Myriad Mother is indeed very difficult to deal with. It is so hard to win against her at each level, she does indeed live up to her name as an ancient demonic god! This is not to mention the fact that she has yet to unleash her full power and her final form in our battles up till now. If she were to unleash thattent power, her strength might catapult to the height two to three times greater than it is now!��


    He could clearly feel the horrifying power hidden within ��Shui Qingyan�� every time he fought with her.


    Therefore, if she unleashed her full strength and fought without any restrictions, even forcing a stalemate would be quite a tall order for him, much less winning!


    Who is the god��s envoy that met up with the Tian Myriad Mother? Is he from the Lei Hu n or the Shui Tu n?


    After a moment of brainstorming, he flew out from his ce and shot up towards the sky, giving himself up to the punishment of the thunderclouds as he continued to refine his body and soul under the baptism of its lightning.


    The �� Lightning Refining Soul Art�� taught to him by Qiu Jin��er contained ny nine thunder totem carvings, but the Lei Hu n had greater attainments in this aspect and they had 128 totem carvings. The 99 totem carvings Zhong Yue had obtained were the fundamentals of the art, while the remaining 29 carvings expounded on the true essence of the art that was restricted from outsiders of the Lei Hu n!


    Tian Myriad Mother is right. Tonight is a night with a bright moon and it is a good time for nourishing the moon spirit.


    Thunder rained down all around Zhong Yue as he looked up to see a moon hanging up high in the sky, effusing a solitary and bright luminescence.


    Behind Zhong Yue, his Yuan Shen bathed in the thunder and his moon eyes blinked. Suddenly, the moon essence shrouded all over his Yuan Shen and proceeded to nourish it.


    Gu����


    A sudden sound could be heard as his Yuan Shen swiftly shifted form into a six eyed toad that sat on the sky.


    Hu����


    The Six Eyed Starry Toad formed by his Yuan Shen stood at over eighteen feet and as it opened its mouth, the moonlight emitted by the moon converged together before gushing towards its mouth!


    Zhong Yue was ted at the fact that his Yuan Shen was slowly growing and with that, his cultivation speed was no slower than the time he absorbed the Beast God��s essence!


    Zhong Yue became lost in his contentment as when his Yuan Shen absorbed the moon essence while also visualizing the Sui Sovereign and simultaneously absorbing the Beast God��s essence. Thebination of all these processes were almost equivalent to there being two Zhong Yue��s cultivating at the same time!


    The Yuan Shen could turn into the moon spirit and absorb the moon essence to speed up my cultivation. Would that mean that the sun spirit could do the same thing by absorbing the sun essence? At this rate, I would be able to increase my Yuan Shen to the extreme limit of twenty feet within just a month!


    As the moon essence absorption speed of the Yuan Shen became faster and stronger, the moon essence around him slowly flowed towards him, If one were to stand atop a mountain and look towards the sky, they would find that their eyes would be met with a scene ofplete darkness as there wouldn��t even be a single vestige of moonlight illuminating the sky!


    Eventually, the darkness gradually burgeoned with Zhong Yue��s continued absorption of the moon essence before it ultimately overtook the entirety of the night sky!


    As time passed and when the sun rose, he immediately formed his Yuan Shen into the Great Sun Golden Crow to repeat the process with the sun essence. Aspared to the Six Eyed Starry Toad, the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen absorbed the sun essence at a much faster speed and had an even wider area of coverage. Then, as the sun sets and the moon rises again, he was already strong enough to absorb the sunlight in a radius of two miles around him!


    Hmm, I suppose I should repay Tian Myriad Mother for helping me greatly this time ��!

 Chapter 163 - Thunder Blighted Pool

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Thunder Blighted Pool</h4>


    After bing a Qi Practitioner, he had been traveling around on his own, even staying in the monsters��nd for half a year without any formal instruction or training and armed with only his own wits and Xin Huo��s guidance. Thisck of formal education resulted in hisplete ignorance of the ways of cultivating the soul.


    Besides, Xin Huo was an extremely unreliable guy as well and had never taught Zhong Yue how to properly cultivate his soul. If ��Shui Qingyan�� had never off-handedly mention that the moonlight could bring benefits to the soul, god knew how long it would have taken him to obtain a proper method of cultivating his soul.


    Therefore, ��Shui Qingyan�� could be considered as pointing out a way to Zhong Yue and providing him with a big help!


    He then continued to cultivate day and night. However, as time passed, the moon spirit��s cultivation began to stagnate, whereas the sun spirit��s cultivation speed increased even more.


    And this is why although the sun and moon spirit were are considered as the two strongest spirits, the former was deemed superior to thetter.


    After all, so long as there were no clouds blocking the sunlight, sun spirit could continue to absorb the sunlight, contrary to the moon spirit whose fastest cultivation speed is restricted to the days where there is a full moon. With that, there are simply far fewer opportunities for the moon spirit to efficiently cultivate as opposed to the sun spirit.


    If there were two Qi Practitioners and they cultivated the sun spirit and moon spirit respectively, the one that cultivated the sun spirit would ultimately have greater achievements than the other one. That sun spirit Qi Practitioner would also be stronger than the other one!


    But Zhong Yue was different; he cultivated the sun and moon spirit simultaneously. The sun and moon spirit in him had merged together and had long since formed a symbiotic rtionship, enhancing each other��s strengths and covering for each other��s weaknesses - forming a rudimentary Yin Yang cycle. Therefore, the sun and moon would strengthen in tandem with one another; enhancing the sun spirit would do the same with the moon spirit and conversely, doing so for the moon spirit would pose the same benefits for the sun spirit.


    As such, Zhong Yue had eliminated this potential dy in his cultivation as he could still utilize the sun spirit to nourish the moon spirit despite there being no moonlight in sight!


    The human eyes could be separated into Yin and Yang and with the shape of the human eyes, a simple Tai Chi Picture is formed.


    Zhong Yue then realized this and he finally knew why did Xin Huo asked him to cultivate the sun and moon spirit into his eyes. It was all because that the eyes were a simple Tai Chi system where the sun and moon spirit could help each other to grow!


    And the two eyes could be considered as a Yin Yang Tai Chi and the third eye on the forehead could absorb the energy produced by the moon and sun spirit to obtain incredible power!


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but to admire the ancient Fu Xi celestial race as they could achieve something that incredible on just their eyes whereas he needed a few months just to achieve the beginning level of it!


    No wonder Tai Yi that created this refining system could be the Heavenly Emperor!


    The sun, moon eye and the divine third eye formed a little system where the sun and moon eye helped each other and they generated energy that nourished the divine third eye, increasing each others�� power, making it easier to cultivate.


    However, there were still many things that he could not understand and Zhong Yue did not wake Xin Huo up as he is still in his slumber.


    Time passed and without knowing, half a month has passed and Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen grew rapidly, being even closer to achieve the peak level of the Rebirth level.


    A Rebirth level Qi Practitioner will never be able to achieve more than the extreme limit of twenty feet Yuan Shen. When a Rebirth level Qi Practitioner��s Yuan Shen reached the extreme limit of twenty feet, it will not be able to grow anymore and in turn, its power will not grow as well.


    At this point, the Qi Practitioner will have to find another way to increase his Yuan Shen, which is also why there is the Awakening level that opens the Five Wheel Realm in the body of Yuan Shen that allows the Yuan Shen to grow!


    In fact, most of the Qi Practitioners�� Yuan Shen stopped growing before they could achieve the extreme limit, leaving them with no options but to forcefully advance into the Awakening level. This was mostly because of their unstable base that suffered injuries that could not be detected, which restricted their future achievements.


    Those that achieved the extreme limit of twenty feet Yuan Shen would be considered as geniuses, just like King Teng, Yu Xuanji, Hu Qimei, Heavenly Monster Li Jun and the others that Zhong Yue encountered. However, these guys were the only ones that achieved the extreme limit among the entire monsters.


    This day, Zhong Yue felt excited as the psyche in his psyche ocean became thunderous liquid, sparkling thunder sparks each time they moved, emitting strong currents!


    The thunder blighted pool!


    The pool was only thousand acres big, only about one third of the previous size but the energy contained within was much stronger. In fact, not a single previous state of his psyche ocean couldpare with the current state!


    Psyche ocean that evolved into the thunder blighted pool, I have finally achieved it!


    Zhong Yue was happy and surprised. As his psyche moved, they turned into a Jiao dragon that charged towards the dropping thunder. Previously, his psyche could not resist the thunder at all and they will be shattered by the thunder. But now, the Jiao dragon formed by his psyche could withstand the power of the nature thunder and it suffered no injuries at all!


    Other than that, the Jiao dragon even siphoned the thunder power of the nature thunder and it swam freely and happily among the thunder!


    Wonderful!


    Zhong Yueughed as Sword Qi flew out, forming into the ��Sword Seven Style��. As the Sword Qi flew, he could felt that the power of the Sword Qi was a few times stronger than before!


    Nice, nice!


    Zhong Yue felt happy and he retracted the Sword Qi. Following after that, various totem carvings emerged from his bodies and his psyche branded all over his bone structures, turning into various Jiao dragons totem carvings that surrounded him. At that moment, he felt the Jiao dragons�� power within him became immensely powerful and each time he moved, he breached the sound barrier, creating loud noises!


    He then moved and the Golden Crow Wings extended and the sharp feathers flew everywhere. Suddenly, he moved his psyche and the golden feathers shot out and turned into colorful Sword Qi that ran wildly around the skies!


    Then, Zhong Yue retracted his wings and the colorful Sword Qi rampaging in the skies disappeared and turned back into feathers before returning into the wings. Zhong Yue then opened up his wings and started flying, breaching the sound barrier as he flew!


    Suddenly the golden wings disappeared and Zhong Yue could be seen running in the air with his legs. As he ran, he brought up strong wind currents and his speed was nowhere slower than the golden wings!


    Then, he suddenly descended from the sky and the Yuan Shen behind him turned into the Six Eyed Starry Toad with its mouth opened widely!


    Mang gu����


    Sound waves were created by the toad and a cloud in front of it was dispersed by the sound waves, causing water to rain towards the ground!


    Amazing, truly amazing!


    Zhong Yueughed as he flew even higher and he thought, With my current resistance, the thunder at this level could not do anything to me anymore. If I want to cultivate even faster, I would have to challenge the thunders on a higher level and refine myself with stronger thunders! I guess I should be able to visualize theplete �� Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� by now so resisting a stronger thunder would be normal!


    Up in the sky, the thunder became even stronger and frequent as Zhong Yue flew higher. Heavy injuries were inflicted to him when he once entered the strong current level in the skies when he was trying to shake off the pursuit of the Yin brothers. How strong could the thunders be if they could injure Zhong Yue heavily in just one strike!


    As soon as Zhong Yue entered the strong current level, he saw countless thunder shooting out at each direction before exploding. When they exploded, Zhong Yue saw a huge dragon w appearing faintly behind the clouds!


    Ka cha����


    Another thunder struck around him and he saw a huge dragon body slithering behind the clouds. It was a thunder dragon formed by the thunder currents in the strong current level! As the thunder kept on exploding, the thunder dragon became even more solid and its power became stronger and stronger!


    Now, let��s see if you could injure me anymore!


    Zhong Yue immediately visualized and the thunder blighted pool in his psyche ocean immediately formed the structure of the me Orderly Pce and the Sovereign Tree with Sui Sovereign sitting in the main hall of the pce. The Sovereign Tree stood highly outside of the me Orderly Pce and the Golden Crow circled around the Sovereign Tree and resided in it.


    At longst, he finally managed to visualize theplete ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��!


    In the strong current level, the thunder dragon was also formedpletely. It emitted strong thunders that lightened up the sky that could even shame the sun. Then, a thunder shot out andnded on Zhong Yue!


    But the thunder strike that could injure an Awakening level Qi Practitioner heavily only shook Zhong Yue by an inch as he resisted the thunder unharmed!


    Instead of being injured, Zhong Yue felt the thunder that struck him only provided thunder power that gushed all over his body, refining his psyche, soul and body, removing the harmful particles in them, thus, purifying his cultivation base! He then thought, Xin Huo is right. The thunder blighted pool is indeed powerful. If Meng She was alive and fought with me again this time, I do not have to retreat anymore!


    Other than that, his absorption speed of the Beast God��s essence became stronger and he will no longer risk turning into the Xiang dragon like thest time as the rampant Beast God��s essence gushed out. Now, as soon as the Beast God��s essence surged out, Zhong Yue could immediately convert them into his psyche and bloodline power!


    With the thunder blighted pool, my cultivation speed became much faster!


    After a few more days, Zhong Yue felt that his Yuan Shen has reached the bottleneck and it would not increase any further even if he cultivated it. Now, all he had to do is to breach open the Wu Xing Wheel in his Yuan Shen and he will advance into the Awakening level straight!


    I have umted enough Wu Xing power and my Yuan Shen has reached the extreme limit without any obstacles! I would not be able to win the Xiao Mang celestial race if I followed the traditional steps slowly. I have to achieve the Awakening level through the reverse opening of the Five Wheel Yuan Shen realm!


    He descended from the sky and walked towards the Golden Summit of the Swords Gate. Not longter, when he got to his destination, he saw the elders walked out from the Elder Councils and they had a serious expression on them. Elder Shui Zian was also among them.


    Elder Shui is back, does that mean that the negotiation with the Xiao Mang celestial race is done?


    Zhong Yue stood at the side and looked at the elders leaving the Elder Councils as he thought, They looked so serious. Elder Shui must not have be able to convince the Xiao Mang celestial race to allow Fang Jiange to participate in the battle.


    He then entered the pce located in the Golden Summit and he saw Qiu Jin��er sitting in her wheelchair at the back of the courtyard with a pretty woman behind her. The pretty woman was Qiu Jin��er��s mother and Zhong Yue has met her long ago. Unlike Grandmother Lu, Qiu Jin��er��s mother treated Zhong Yue very nicely.


    Behind the back of the old man was Feng Shouzhu and Feng Shouzhu said, ��Madame Qiu, could you please leave us for a moment? Also, get prepared as Jin��er has to leave today to the Western Barren.��


    The pretty woman nodded and pushed the wheelchair away.


    The old man then looked at Zhong Yue and said with a relieved expression, ��You have reached the extreme limit of Yuan Shen? Good, good boy! What a shame, there��s no time left or I could have taught you how to reverse open a wheel first. Now, I could only teach you the way and you will have to open your first wheel by our own.��


    He sighed and said again, ��Reverve opening of each wheels could be very dangerous. Without me guarding by your side, you will have a slight chance of sess but without me, I��m afraid you do not stand a chance at all�� If you think that you could not do it, then you should start by opening the Wu Xing Wheels first.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Headmaster, please teach me.��


    ��Come with me.��


    The old man stood up and walked towards the deepest part of the pce and he said, ��I will take you to the godly spirit of the Swords Gate. This godly spirit is the spirit of the founder of the Swords Gate. He is also the first one to open the first wheel reversely and the god of us humans. He was also the one that in the Tian Myriad Mother back when he opened up the Wilderness.��

 Chapter 164 - Inside The Body Of The Godly Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Inside The Body Of The Godly Spirit</h4>


    The godly spirit of Swords Gate?


    Zhong Yue was slightly shocked by the words of the headmaster. One of the two strongest spirits possessed by the Swords Gate was the sword spirit nurtured by the mountain of Swords Gate, engendered by human worship towards the Swords Gate!


    The other one was the soul of the first headmaster of Swords Gate!


    And it was because of the protection of these two spirits that the Swords Gate was able to maintain its hegemony in the Wilderness for such a long time.


    Previously, the lord of Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind had brought their respective spirits from their inds and tried to break the seal in the Beast God Ridge. Those spirits were already considered very high level spirits.


    But the two spirits of Swords Gate were on the level of Gods!


    These two godly spirits possessed immense power that could bring about wanton destruction upon activation! Other than that, these two spirits were also thest line of defense for the Swords Gate and the Great Wilderness. The fact that humanity had been able to maintain its position within the Great Wilderness for such a long time is mainly attributed to the existence of these two spirits.


    However, the other races also possessed such godly spirits of their own, making humanity unable to have any advantage over them, resulting in a tenuous stalemate among the various races.


    Previously when Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� had both gotten first ce of the disciples of the outer hall, the spirits provided by the Swords Gate for them to consummate with were these two types of spirits. And ��Shui Qingyan�� had obtained the godly spirit!


    Tian Myriad Mother died in the hands of the first headmaster and in a twist of fate, she ended with the first headmaster��s godly spirit. Could it be that she wants to investigate the secrets hidden in the Swords Gate��s godly spirit?


    Initially, he thought, ��Shui Qingyan�� simply picked a spirit but now, it seemed like the girl��s motives were not that simple!


    The old man took him the to the centre of the pce and in the pce, a majestic and divine aura could be felt everywhere. Zhong Yue looked up and he saw a bright light orb on the altar that was incredibly huge!


    In the orb, a majestic figure could be seen faintly. It was a spirit and it remained here for a long time under the worshipping of humanity in the Great Wilderness.


    Whenever the humans paid obeisance to it, the power of their faith would distill into an ethereal power that bound his soul to the orb, preventing it from dispersing forever. However, if humanity were to ever stop worshipping it, it would soon fade away to nothingness.


    This godly spirit too, had opened the divine third eye and stood there with sword in arms. He stood in the orb and the lights were emitted by the godly spirit as if they were Sword Qi.


    ��I will take you into the body of the godly spirit and show you how to reverse open the five secret realms.��


    As he finished talking, the old man prayed at the Swords Gate��s godly spirit and the body of the godly spirit suddenly trembled. Then, a sound could be heard and a light wheel appeared and floated behind the godly spirit.


    Weng weng weng����


    Five light wheels emerged, each bigger than one another, hooking with each other and they aligned behind the back of the godly spirit!


    Zhong Yue also immediately realized that the most colorful and attractive light wheel was not the first one that appeared behind the back of the godly spirit. The first wheel that appeared behind its back was a very simple light wheel. It appeared to be very heavy and it was also the smallest among the five wheels but Zhong Yue felt that this wheel was the strongest of all!


    ��Let��s go!��


    The old man started advancing and he walked into the middle of the five light wheels.


    Zhong Yue quickly followed behind him. The outermost light wheel was a few ten feetrge and upon entering it, Zhong Yue saw various attractive lights floating around him. The lights also seemingly crystallized into tangible form, giving him a feeling that he could actually touch them.


    As he entered this Wu Xing Wheel, it felt as if he needed to walk a few ten miles before he was able to enter the second light wheel - the Wan Xiang Wheel.


    Together with the old man, the pair walked two to three hundred miles and they stopped in front of the Swords Gate��s godly spirit. Zhong Yue looked closely and he saw light rays being emitted by the body of this godly spirit. The five wheels were a scene formed by the light rays emitted by the godly spirit!


    And the sources of these light rays were the five secret realms hidden within the body of the godly spirit!


    The Wu Xing Wheels, Wan Xiang Wheels, Shen Cai Wheels, Yin Yang Wheels and the Dao Yi Wheels were thus the projection of the godly spirit��s strength!


    Zhong Yue was shocked as all of this went against the knowledge he had all along. He thought, the Wu Xing Wheels were cultivated by the Qi Practitioners but in truth, they and the other wheels, were projections of the power of their respective secret realms in the body of a Qi Practitioner!


    The old man then continued to walk and Zhong Yue followed tightly behind as they walked past all sorts of light rays that were gathered in front of them.


    Not longter, the old man and Zhong Yue entered the body of this Swords Gate��s godly spirit and when Zhong Yue looked up, he finally saw the full view of the Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang and Dao Yi secret realms!


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, the Yuan Shen is not your body, it has no flesh and no organs and the Wu Xing secret realms correspond to the five internal organs of your body.��


    The old man pointed out and said, ��Look at this Wu Xing secret realm and the position of the secret realms. Their locations are all corresponding to the positions of those five internal organs in a human��s body.��


    Zhong Yue closely scrutinized this godly spirit, which was also the Yuan Shen of the first Swords Gate��s headmaster. He saw no flesh, no bones, and no organs in this godly spirit - it was a manifestation of pure energy.


    The five organs of this godly spirit were all reced by the Wu Xing secret realm!


    The old man then pointed at the Wan Xiang secret realm and said, ��Yuan Shens have no bones, which is why they need the Wan Xiang secret realm to provide form and structure. Look at how the Wan Xiang secret realms are connected to the four limbs, and how it function as the bones.��


    Zhong Yue looked closely and he saw that the limbs of the godly spirit were linked to the Wan Xiang secret realm and that the secret realm did indeed form the skeleton of the Yuan Shen.


    ��Why are the Yuan Shens of all Awakening Qi Practitioners referred to as the Combat Yuan Shen? This is mainly because each opening of the five secret realms would gift the Yuan Shen with immensebat power. The Wan Xiang secret realm reced the bones and the Shen Cai secret realm reced the Yuan Shen��s Qi, blood, and flesh.��


    The old man continued saying, ��The Qies from the throat, the blood is engendered by the bones, and the flesh is in turn begotten from the blood. The Shen Cai secret realm supplies the Yuan Shen with Qi, blood and flesh, adding anotheryer of power to the Yuan Shen.��


    Zhong Yue immediately looked around and saw that the Shen Cai Wheel was connected to the throat, umbilical region, and the heart of the godly spirit.


    ��The Yin Yang secret realm is where the eyes are located while the Dao Yi Wheel is located on the head.��


    Zhong Yue listened silently as the old man spoke.


    The Wu Xing Wheels are formed with the five elements, gold, wood, earth, fire and water and they correspond to the five internal organs - the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys.


    The Wan Xiang Wheel formed the bones of the human body with the four limbs as its pirs. The four pirs were carved with various totem carvings, forming into all sorts of totem pictures. It was also thergest wheel among the others.


    The Shen Cai Wheel was the throat, heart and umbilical - corresponding to the heaven, life and earth respectively.


    The Yin Yang Wheel was the eyes and because of that, it had a slightly smaller secret realm. On the other hand, the Dao Yi Wheel was even smaller than the Yin Yang Wheel, being the smallest one of them all.


    Zhong Yue then thought, The Wan Xiang Wheel is the biggest, then the Shen Cai Wheel, Wu Xing Wheel, Yin Yang Wheel and the Dao Yi Wheel. It seems like the five secret realms were arranged in their own way instead of by sizes.


    ��Come, I��ll take you to have a look at the Dao Yi Wheel.��


    The old man walked in front and they slowly walked towards the top. As Zhong Yue passed by the Wu Xing secret realms, he measured them carefully and he saw that the five secret realms kept spinning in repetition.


    Then, he looked at the Wan Xiang secret realm and he saw four pirs supported the space around it and when he looked at the Shen Cai secret realm, he saw the heaven and earth split apart. He felt the essence of life being gathered in between of the heaven and earth. He looked at the Yin Yang secret realm and he saw the sun and moon hung in the sky, generating energy and nourishing one another.


    ��Qi Practitioners first open the Wu Xing secret realm because the power of the five elements is easier to obtained. Once they managed to obtain the power of the five elements, they could use this power to reduce the difficulty of opening the Wu Xing secret realm.��


    The old man then said, ��The Wan Xiang secret realm is built around the Wu Xing secret realm and the Wan Xiang secret realm start by building the bones. After that, the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney will be formed and then the breathing system, blood and flesh. Only with that, would the Shen Cai secret realm be opened to produce Qi and blood. After the opening of Shen Cai secret realm, the Qi and blood would conflict with each other to generate the requisite power to open the Yin Yang that grants the Yuan Shen with sight. But it is hardest to open the Dao Yi secret realm. This secret realm requires the unification of the other secret realms to be opened and it is analogous to the human brain where the Yuan Shen resides!��


    Finally, they arrived at the Dao Yi secret realm.


    Zhong Yue looked around and saw only a light wheel and loud noises could be heard as the wheel spun. In the light wheel, a god could faintly be seen. As the light wheel spun, the god within it would also spin along with it.


    The Wu Xing secret realms were not the real flesh and bones of the Yuan Shen and the Dao Yi secret realm was also not the real brain. They were merely there to enable the Yuan Shen to fight like a real body.


    ��This is the hardest part. Unlike opening the secret realms from the basic to the highest level; the Wu Xing secret realm to the Dao Yi secret realm, the reverse opening method is considerably more dangerous. Reverse opening of the secret realms, starting from the Dao Yi secret realm is very dangerous as the Dao Yi secret realm is equivalent to the Yuan Shen��s brain. Any mistake and the Yuan Shen would suffer irreversible damage as it inevitably gets destroyed!��


    The old man sighed and said, ��I too was once a rash and brazen youth who had a thirst for adventure, constantly tempering myself in moments of life and death. Yet I did not dare open the five secret realms in reverse; therefore, I opted for the conventional method like the others. Now, all you have to do is awaken this god and he will tell you they ways on how to reverse open the secret realms.��


    He tidied up himself and started praying to the God in the light wheel as he said, ��The ancestor of the Feng n, your unfilial descendant, Feng Shang, beg your pardon for the disturbance. I am here to help my disciple seek the way of reverse opening the wheels. Please enlighten us.��


    The light wheel stopped spinning and the five secret realms trembled slowly before they suddenly stopped and closed.


    Hong long����


    A huge vibration could be sensed and the Dao Yi secret realm and the Dao Yi Wheel closed and disappeared and the godly spirit��s Yuan Shen showed only a void space bereft of color, light, and sound.


    Zhong Yue had no idea what to do and he suddenly saw light rays shooting out from and lighting up the void.


    More light rays shot out as they formed Dao Yi secret realm and the Dao Yi Wheel before gathering to condense the spirit in the Dao Yi Wheel.


    Then, the Yin Yang secret realm was lit and the Shen Cai secret realm opened up along with the Wan Xiang secret realm. Finally, the Wu Xing secret realm was opened as well!


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened as the light was the thunder light formed by the psyche, something that required one��s psyche to at least reach the level of the thunder blighted pool.


    The thunder blighted pool then exploded in the void of the godly spirit��s brain!


    It was equivalent to cracking one��s own head with thunder. That person would have died and even if by some miracle, the person had managed to survived, they would invariably be condemned to a crippled life for eternity!


    And if the brain of the Yuan Shen suffered irreversible damage, it would mean theplete destruction of their own Yuan Shen forever!

 Chapter 165 - The Sword Eye

    <h4>Chapter 165 - The Sword Eye</h4>


    Reverse opening the Dao Yi Realm �� it is indeed very precarious!


    Zhong Yue carefully recalled what he had just seen, he could feel the difficulty and danger in this path. When the godly spirit opened the Dao Yi Realm, the power of the Dao Yi Realm projected into the eyes, enlightening the Yin Yang Realm; the power of Yin and Yang were then inverted and sted out to open the Shen Cai Realm, then the Shen Cai Realm sted open the Wan Xiang Realm!


    And finally, while galvanizing the power of the five elements, the Wu Xing Realm would be opened toplete the Great Circle of Awakening.


    During Rebirth, the soul and spirit coalesced together to form the atman, also known as the Yuan Shen. The Yuan Shen would then evolve into the Combat Yuan Shen during the Awakening Realm, possessing immensebat strength. The atman of the gods was known as the godly spirits, which would also be their Yuan Shen.


    The first headmaster of Swords Gate was an existence that had ascended to the level of gods. His godly spirit had used the reverse method to open the Yuan Shen five realms; the difficulties lied not only in when he would need to st open the Dao Yi Realm, but the process to st open the Yin Yang Realm with the Dao Yi Realm would also be a process fraught with danger!


    Even after reverse opening the Yin Yang Realm, doing the same for the Shen Cai Realm would be very arduous too. However, the two final realms, the Wan Xiang and Wu Xing, would be very much easier. Cultivating ording to the conventional path, the difficulties of the opening of the five realms would gradually increase; while only the opposite is true for the reverse method!


    But why do I keep having the feeling that something is missing here��


    Zhong Yue sifted through his memories; the light ray that sted open the Dao Yi Realm had undoubtedlye from the psyche ocean lightning pool, but the crux was still missing.


    Which was: how was the first headmaster able to gather the energy of the whole psyche ocean lightning pool together to st open the Dao Yi Realm?


    Cultivating the psyche ocean into a lightning pool �� although the psyche would be highly concentrated and contain immense power, that power would need to be channeled through visualization.


    If he had directly cast the lightning pool to strike his Yuan Shen��s brain, he would only end up bing a vegetable; he would need an incredibly strong skill that could erupt the lightning pool��s power in a split second to st open the void in the Yuan Shen��s brain to ultimately open the Dao Yi Realm.


    And that �� would have to be the radiant ray that he saw shing out from the void!


    It was a technique, a skill that was extremely powerful. Before it, the five realms of the godly spirit was closed and shut, darkness was all it had, the lights, sounds, colors, were all non-existent. And it was this lux of radiant ray that emerged within the darkness, that broke through the void and opened the Dao Yi Realm!


    This lonely light within the darkness was the key to everything!


    The changes in the godly spirit stopped, but Zhong Yue was still pondering in his thoughts, while the old geezer kept silent, allowing him to perceive andprehend himself.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue moved, he walked down from the Dao Yi Realm, momentster, he came to the Yin Yang Realm, standing in the eyes of the godly spirit, inspecting the totem patterns engraved in its eyes. The left was the Yang and Yin on the right; with the Yin Yang Realm were hidden the multitudinous abstrusities of Yin and Yang.


    However, to some extent, the godly spirit did not attain the true quintessence of the Yin and Yang Qi, its potential was iparable to that of Zhong Yue��s sun and moon spirit.


    Zhong Yue then walked down to the Shen Cai Realm, meandering around it before going down to the Wan Xiang Realm again. He walked inside of the four limbs of the godly spirit, meticulously inspecting its mysteries before proceeding into the Wu Xing Realm to examining the profundities hidden within the five elements.


    The old geezer stared at him quietly as he walked around. Zhong Yue was fully submerged in his thoughts as he became lost in contemtion. Momentster, he walked out of the godly spirit and measuredly gazed the godly spirit with his eyes.


    The old geezer followed behind, also gazing at the godly spirit with him.


    ��What was it, what was the thing that evoked the psyche ocean lightning pool, that opened up the void in the Yuan Shen��s brain���� Zhong Yue mumbled to himself incessantly like a deranged madman.


    The old geezer remained quiet, allowing him to freely inspect the godly spirit. Momentster, Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up and he quickly walked through the Wu Xing Realm and into the godly spirit��s body.


    The old geezer followed behind, Zhong Yue went straight for the godly spirit��s Yin Yang Realm. However, he did not enter the realm but instead, walked to the ce above it.


    Finally, he stopped in a willow leaf-shaped eye socket. Gazing around, he could seeyer afteryer of totem patterns filling the eye socket. The totem patterns were oval in shape and formed concentric circles over one another - there were nineyers in total and all of them were fine and exquisite.


    The outer totem patterns were revolving slower while the ones deeper in were slightly faster, and eventually, the smallest and innermost totem patterns were so quick that his naked eyes could barely perceive its movements!


    This was the godly spirit��s divine third eye, one that was beyond the levels of Zhong Yue��s divine third eye!


    Zhong Yue had just evoked his divine third eye. The power it contained could project a godly ray that was incredibly strong. However, because he had just attained his divine third eye, there were still many things left for him to discover.


    On the other hand, this godly spirit��s divine third eye was matured, fine and exquisite, strong and indomitable!


    ��Where does the energy required by the divine third eyee from?��


    Zhong Yue watched it carefully, he suddenly heaved out a long breath, ��This divine third eye extracts energy from the psyche ocean to cast and move the totem patterns, eachyer of totem patterns would augment the power by a degree and consumes more energy! When all nine totem patterns are activated, it would most probablypletely drain the psyche ocean lightning pool, and the power contained within it would be ordingly earth-shaking! This was what the first headmaster had done to open up the void in the Yuan Shen��s brain!��


    He chuckled in excitement and all of a sudden, the heavy fog that filled his mind and thoughts lifted as his doubts and questions found their answers!


    The old geezer then finally voiced out in praise, ��Disciple of the Zhong Shan n, you may not be very talented, but the gift you have in your intelligence is truly astonishing. In such a short period of time, you were able to see through the crux of the reverse opening of the five realms, a method far quicker than the one I used. Reverse opening of the five realms �� it requires an incredibly overbearing power. Ages back then, the ancestor of the Feng n was impressively talented. At the age of twelve, his forehead bulged up abruptly, and he tried everything he could to rid himself of it but failed to do so whatever method he tried. Soon, it turned into an eye socket, upon which, the third eye grew.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shifted and he eximed out, ��The third eye? The third eye emerged on its own?��


    His heart was shuddering in shock, the third eye was undoubtedly the divine third eye of the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    The divine third eye of the first headmaster had emerged on its own at the age of twelve, which meant that the Fuxi lineage within him was about the same density as Zhong Yue��s was now!


    This was the racial talent, the first headmaster awakened the racial talent on his own due to the thick bloodline that inherently coursed through his veins!


    Zhong Yue could only evoke the divine third eye through the arduous distition of the bloodline with the assistance of the beast god inner core. Meanwhile, the first headmaster��s divine eye had emerged on its own �� his starting point was higher than Zhong Yue, higher than old geezer and higher than all the other humans!


    ��Then, his Yuan Shen also had the third eye. Two yearster, at the age of fourteen, he opened the five realms in reverse.��


    The old geezer sighed and said, ��He had codified the ways to reverse open the five realms into one of the secret cultivation techniques of Swords Gate that are kept with the highest degree of discretion. The nineyered totem patterns of the inner structure of his third eye were derived from the sword carvings of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, oneyer after another, hence, is known as the sword eye. The reason why I didn��t reverse open the five realms, other than the danger of the endeavor itself, was because I didn��t have the third eye. Even though I had cultivated the sword eye into my eyes, they were still iparable to the third eye.��


    He opened his eyes as he spoke, his dimmed and blurred eyes turned bright and bursting of vitality. Nineyers of totem patterns emerged in his eyes that formed concentric circles over one another, each of them in constant independent revolution!


    ��Although I��ve cultivated a pair of sword eyes, the sess rate was still too low, not even ten percent. I dare not do it, and hence, I didn��t.��


    Old geezer��s weather-beaten face dimmed, he sighed and said, ��If only I had tried to reverse open the five realms, I might not be venerated as the Sword God, but rather, I would truly be the God of the Sword. Even after my death, my godly spirit would still guard the Swords Gate, and I wouldn��t have so many things that I couldn��t let go off. What a shame, the third eye was a sh in the pan; tens of thousands of years passed and it had only emerged once in the Feng n. With the third eye, the sess rate of reverse opening the realms would greatly increase����


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, then he said, ��Headmaster, please take a look at my forehead.��


    Old geezer was puzzled, he cast his gaze over as requested, and he could see that there was a golden willow leaf-shaped mark on his forehead. Looking more carefully at it, there was a fine crevice at the middle of the mark.


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes, and slowly, the golden willow leaf-shaped mark started to split open at the middle, unveiling an eye that shone with godly rays beneath.


    ��You����


    The old geezer was shocked, he grabbed onto him and eximed, ��You��ve awakened the third eye too? When did it happened? Nice, nice! I��ve nned to let you cultivate the sword eyes into your eyes just like me, but like I said before, the sess rate of seeding in the reverse opening method would still be remote. Without me constantly by your side, the probability of you dying is too high! Thankfully you��ve awakened the third eye, the sess rate is now very much higher!��


    Zhong Yue was unable to contain his joy, he quickly blurted out, ��Headmaster, how high is the sess rate now?��


    Old geezer put up a single finger and said ecstatically, ��Ten percent!��


    Zhong Yue��s face immediately darkened, but old geezer continued, ��If I��m by your side overlooking, there will be a forty percent sess rate! But I can��t leave Swords Gate, you can only have Shouzhu overlooking you while you all are on the way to the Xiao Mang in the East Barren, that��ll further reduce the sess rate by twenty percent, ending up with a sess rate of twenty percent.��


    ��Twenty percent, that wasn��t too high either����


    Zhong Yue��s heart then turned heavy. Suddenly, he heaved a breath and said smilingly, ��Twenty percent is not that low, better than nothing. Please, may the headmaster teach me the arts of the sword eye, disciple will reverse open the Dao Yi Realm on the way to East Barren!��


    ��Disciple of the Zhong Shan n, it will be an arduous and precarious journey, you��ll have to think twice, or even, thrice!��


    ��Oveing hardship and difficulty �� isn��t that the reason we are born into this world?��


    Half a dayter, Zhong Yue walked out of the golden summit. Feng Shouzhu gathered all of the Swords Gate inner hall and the hall masters and said, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race is strong and formidable. They have countless experts, innumerable arts and skills, and are stronger than us of the Swords Gate. This time, there will only be five who will take part in the duels against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; the other eleven are merely red herring to mislead the Xiao Mang Celestial Race so that they would not know who their opponents would be to prepare beforehand.��


    The inner hall disciples and hall masters nodded, some of them were well known to the outside world, the skills they cultivate, the weapons they used, the scope of their prowess �� none of them were secrets. If the Xiao Mang Celestial Race found out the identity of the Swords Gate��s five champions, it would give them ample time and opportunity to prepare and ready themselves ordingly. Hence, the already pitiful chances for Swords Gate��s victory would only decrease further.


    Feng Shozhu selected sixteen disciples, three of Spirit Nurturing, four of Rebirth, three of Awakening, three of Atman Body, and three of Inner Core.


    Among them, the disciples of the Rebirth division numbered the most, other than Zhong Yue, there was Qiu Jin��er, ��Shui Qingyan�� and Yu Zhengshu.


    When the disciples were selected, Feng Shouzhu then cast out a wooden ship on which they boarded. The banner adorned with the character ������ of swords fluttered in the wind and the waters streamed beneath the ship, forming a river that set sail towards the East Barren.


    ��When we arrive at the East Barren, we must act carefully. There are many temples in the East Barren, you would never know within which one of the temples, regardless of small or big, shabby or grandeur, would reside a godly spirit of the fallen gods!�� Feng Shouzhu��s face was solemn as he warned them.

 Chapter 166 - Law of The Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Law of The Jungle</h4>


    There were not many passengers on the ship, but each and everyone of them was the aces of Swords Gate at their respective cultivation levels. Many of them were trying to deduce who would their opponents would be in the duels against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race when they arrive at the celestial temple.


    Zhong Yue already knew that the battlers were selected, but the others were unaware of it.


    ��I wonder who would be selected by Elder Feng to partake in the battles. The three junior martial siblings of the Spirit Nurturing level are quite strong. They are ranked in the top three of the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board, their prowesses are about the same. Each and every one of them have spent six or seven years at the Spirit Nurturing level. Their foundations are incredibly strong and solid. But the strongest of the three would still be Qi Feng �� so it will most probably be Junior Martial Brother Qi Feng.��


    A thick-bearded Awakening Qi Practitioner measured the crowds on the ship, he said smilingly, ��However, it��s hard to tell for the level of Rebirth. Junior Martial Brother Yu Zhengshu was the steadiest with his foundation being the most solid of all. However, although he was listed as the first in the Challenger List of Dragon and Tiger, but he has yet to duel against Junior Martial Sister Shui, Junior Martial Sister Qiu or Junior Martial Brother Zhong. Junior Martial Sister Shui is incredibly talented, her prowess is immensely strong; Junior Martial Sister Qiu possesses the Innate Wood Spirit Body, but it��s difficult for her to move around freely. Whereas, Junior Martial Brother Zhong is someone who can stand on par with Junior Martial Sister Shui �� it��s hard to tell who would end up as the Swords Gate champion of the Rebirth level.��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� held a smiling face, while Qiu Jin��er sat in her wheelchair, all the while, ncing furtively over at Zhong Yue from time to time.


    Yu Zhengshu��s countenance was indifferent as he responded, ��Who would dare to say that he is the strongest without having a duel? However, as of now, there is still no one daring enough to challenge me, which says enough in and of itself. Junior Martial Uncle Lei Teng, who is the strongest in the Awakening level?��


    ��Don��t call me junior martial uncle, I��m just eighteen this year.��


    The brawny man Lei Tengughed and said proudly, ��Didn��t the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board show everything clearly? I��m ranked first, Tao Qingmei second, and Li Shaozhuang third. If they could��ve beaten me, they would��ve done so already! The Swords Gate representative for the Awakening level would surely be me!��


    The other two Awakening Qi Practitioners, Tao Qingmei and Li Shaozhuang both let out a cold sneer. Lei Teng raised his brows and cracked his knuckles, while he said smirkingly, ��Come and have a duel if you are unconvinced!��


    Li Shaozhuang spat in contempt and said, ��Redneck! Looking over fifty-years-old, and yet you still act as if you��re still eighteen!��


    ��It��s the natural look of the Lei Hu n, I��m not pretending at all.��


    Lei Teng was nonchnt, he turned to the hall masters and said smilingly, ��Needless to say about the level of Atman Body, it must be Hall Master Zuo! Hall Master Tian and Hall Master Zuo have fought countless battles but he has never won. Now that Hall Master Tian has already advanced into the level of Inner Core, Hall Master Zuo is undoubtedly now the strongest in the level of Atman Body. The other two hall masters are only here to serve as foils.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng heard his words and turned around to smile back at him.


    Clearly, his words were not that pleasant in the ears of the two hall masters as their faces visibly darkened. One of them mumbled, ��No wonder they say the Lei Hu n members are all gabbers, and indeed they are.��


    Tian Yanzhong��s handsome countenance also betrayed hints of displeasure. They had a battle as Zuo Xiansheng snatched the title of Cloudless Hall Hall Master. At that time, they were both in the level of Atman Body and neither one could defeat the other; hence, the top position remained undecided and since then, they have both be good friends.


    Ever since then, Tian Yanzhong would often look for Zuo Xiangsheng for a duel and engage in friendly bouts with each other with the techniques they had both learned. As a direct result, both of their prowesses had seen definite improvements.


    Tian Yanzhong had advanced a step further into the Inner Core level, and yet, by Lei Teng��s words, it sounded as if he was still incapable of defeating Zuo Xiangsheng despite his higher leveled cultivation base. It was obvious that he would be displeased by this denigration.


    The Lei Hu n members, regardless of age and gender, all look like brawny men. But all their mouths gossip like women, Tian Yanzhong thought in his heart.


    He couldn''t win against Zuo Xiangsheng even though he had reached the Inner Core level and that made him upset.


    Lei Teng then turned to the other two Inner Core hall masters and Tan Yanzhong, he said, ��However, it��s hard to decide who would be the one among the three hall masters. Hall Master Tian has only just recently advanced into the level, but his talents are the greatest. Hall Master Nan and Hall Master Jun have cultivated the Inner Core level for quite some time now, however, their strengths are not particrly impressive����


    The two hall masters, Nan Mingshan and Jun Lutang, red at him, struggling to restrain themselves from dragging him over and punching him. Zhong Yue was in betweenughter and tears as the banter yed out and thought, Lei Hu n the gossipers, known to allnds. These words indeed aren��t without reason��


    He was practicing the totem patterns of the divine third eye, trying to cultivate the sword eye as soon as possible to open the secret realm of the Yuan Shen. Nothing was easy at the beginning, the sword eye contained nine distinct totem patterns which were all made of sword carvings. The first totem pattern was the hardest to cultivate, but once the first totem pattern was sessfully cultivated, it would only get easier from there.


    The manifestation of the sword eye was done in the divine third eye of the Yuan Shen. Although Zhong Yue��s expressions were unchanging, above his psyche ocean in the divine third eye of his Yuan Shen, his lightning pool psyche constructed the totem patterns to brand it into the divine third eye.


    ��Zhong Shan n member, Zhong Shan n member, there are a total of four candidates in the Rebirth level, who do you think will be our representative?��, Lei Teng asked as he ran towards Zhong Yue.


    Yu Zhengshu nced over, his desire forbat was burning strong; whoever was sent up would naturally be the strongest in the Rebirth level, a matter that Yu Zhengshu took very seriously.


    Zhong Yue smiled and shook his head, ��You need not worry, Senior Martial Brother Yu, no one but I will be sent up in the Rebirth level.��


    Yu Zhengshu let loose a breath and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong had demonstrated an overbearing killing will recently that greatly shook all of the inner hall. I admire your skills and I deeply regret that I never had the chance to duel with you. If I may, junior martial brother, how did you cultivate such a sharp killing intent?��


    ��By killing experts��, Zhong Yue answered seriously.


    Yu Zhengshu was dumbfounded as he sounded, ��Killing? How could you have the heart to kill when contending with your martial siblings?��


    Zhong Yue sighed, he did not know how to react to Yu Zhengshu��s reaction.


    In terms of prowess and cultivation base, Yu Zhengshu was strong in both. However, his thinking was too archaic and conservative. Although he was nominally the strongest in the Rebirth level of the inner hall disciples, his experiences and mentality werepletely shaped by friendly duels and battles between his trusted martial siblings. Not once had he been exposed to a sliver of the numerous deadly battles that underpinned Zhong Yue��s cultivation journey thus far.


    Lei Tengughed, ��Junior Martial Brother Yu, the experts that Junior Martial Brother Zhong was referring to were not humans. There are also a lot of experts in the monster race and celestial race. Junior Martial Sister Shui, who do you think will be next to battle? ��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� smiled coquettishly and said, ��Whoever it is, it won��t be me. Am I right, Senior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    Zhong Yue��s countenance was all smiles as he responded, ��Junior Martial Sister Shui is right, if Junior Martial Sister Shui is the contender, people will die.��


    Both of them could sense the vignce harbored in each other��s eyes when their sights met for a split second.


    Another six or seven days passed, the river beneath the ship continued to travel onward and soon, they were out of the Great Wilderness. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had also finished manifesting the firstyer totem pattern, and was starting to work on the secondyer.


    ��Disciples, the forces and state of affairs of the West Barren areplex and intricate, a far cry from the East Barren and Great Wilderness. Whether it be the words you utter, or the actions you take, everything must be done with the utmost caution.��


    Feng Shouzhu suddenly said, ��The West Barren was the divine court tens of thousands of years ago. And when the gods left, they had passed down their knowledge and their descendants. When we arrive at the West Barren, I want to see no reckless actions.��


    ��Divine court?��


    The passengers aboard the ship were shocked, including Zhong Yue who knew nothing about the West Barren.


    Divine Court? To use such a name, one could be crowned as a supreme emperor. Was there a magnate among the gods that built an empire - an imperial court that belonged to the gods? He thought to himself.


    While Lei Teng said smilingly, ��I��ve heard words, from the elders of Lei Hu n. There was a Deity Sovereign residing in the West Barren, ruling thousands of stars around us. And when this Deity Sovereign left, he brought along the gods with him; how many stars are dangling in the sky now was how many gods there were �� and the elders said, the West Barren worshipped three thousand gods!��


    Feng Shouzhu shook his head and said, ��Not that many, but not much fewer than that either.��


    Three thousand was clearly an exaggeration, but the statement itself intimated the sheer number of godly temples there were in the West Barren, and the intricate rtions between its various forces.


    It was the norm for a seemingly small and shabby temple to worship and consecrate an unearthly strong god. Even the most dpidated temple should not be underestimated �� you never know, there might be a living godly spirit that was worshipped in the temple.


    Some of the temples were devastated due to their sparse poption; while some of the temples were deserted along with the extinction of the celestials that worshiped the godly spirits. There were also temples that grew stronger and bigger, such as the Xiao Mang celestial temple.


    The Xiao Mang celestials could reproduce at an enormous rate - their race only continued to expand at an explosive rate, causing their numbers and collective power to catapult and ultimately rise to one of the strongest celestial races in the West Barren.


    However, most of the temples in West Barren were run by the small celestial races that numbered in the hundreds or thousands. There were even celestial temples that were worshipped by only a few celestials.


    Feng Shouzhu gave them a rough exnation, ��Each and every one of the celestial temples have their own history and tales - they are not something to be tampered with. When we arrived at the West Barren, we didn��t fly in the upper air above the temples, we do not simply intrude into the temples; and we do not act recklessly if even if we see the celestials sacrificing humans as offerings. We do not act recklessly if we��ve seen the celestials devouring humans, we do not act recklessly if we see the celestials using humans as materials to refine their soul weapons.��


    One after another, the Qi Practitioners�� faces changed drastically, they could not help but to exim, ��Elder!��


    Feng Shouzhu��s countenance turned dark and solemn as he continued callously, ��My words to not act recklessly are the orders you will all follow to the letter! I��ve now brought you out of the Great Wilderness, and I intend to bring you all back the same way I brought you in - alive. If anyone of you were to act recklessly, then I end up bringing back only be a ship full of corpses.��


    He stood on the deck and gazed at the innumerable celestial temples beneath them as the ship slowly descended from the air to fly between the mountains.


    The mountains were steep and sky-piercing, while the grandeur celestial temples stood on the mountains, suffusing an indelibly saintly and archaic air.


    Feng Shouzhu lowered his voice, ��If the ship flies across the top of the celestial temples, it��ll offend the celestial temples, and potentially lead to unnecessary troubles; which is why, we��ll fly in the low air. None of you have left the Great Wilderness before; and now, you may now take a look at the dangers and perils of the outside world that you��ve never seen before.��


    Zhong Yue stood behind Qiu Jin��er, pushing the wooden wheelchair to the edge of the deck. The awe-inspiring scenery of the West Barren came into their eyes like a picturesque artwork �� thend wasden with evergreen woods and snowy mountains seemed to reach up high into the infinite firmament. The celestial temples scattered across thend, and an uncountable number of humans could be seen working like ves under the watchful eyes of the celestials, excavating stones and ores from the mountains like worker ants when looked at from afar.


    Some of the human races were rebuilding the God Pce, and not asionally, one could see people falling off the mountain to crash onto the ground to a pile of minced flesh and bone.


    There were also innumerable humans dancing, worshipping, and reciting an unknown prayer, carrying a young girl that was beautifully dressed, only to be sacrificed to the celestial race that resided in the temple above the volcano.


    The celestial residing in the temple was like an enormous monster, having three heads and six arms, with a smoking volcano behind him. He picked up the young girl and callously shoved her into his mouth.


    ��I give you my blessings to extinguish the volcano!��


    After the God race had finished their meal, he raised his staff, extinguishing the fire within the volcano, and shouted, ��Go ahead and resume your work, remember to pay your respects regrly, or disasters will once again befall on yournds!��


    The peasants bowed down before leaving happily.


    They even saw some human tribes sacrificing their children on rafts by the river, sending them down to be swallowed by the celestial race in the river temple.


    ��Can you see that?��


    Feng Shouzhu��s tears wetted his face, and mumbled, ��Those are our kind in the West Barren����


    ��Why���� The Qi Practitioners on the ship lowered their heads, clenching their fists.


    ��Because the human race is too weak, and the fate of the weak is only to be ruthlessly devoured by the strong!�� Feng Zhushou eximed.

 Chapter 167 - Xiao Mang Celestial Temple

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Xiao Mang Celestial Temple</h4>


    From their departure until now, the ship was filled withughter and banter. But now, even the loquacious Lei Teng had lost his voice as he stared vacantly at the misfortunes of the human race outside of the Great Wilderness.


    The humans in the Great Wilderness were under the protection of Swords Gate, living lives of peace and tranquility, sequestered away from the dangers and perils of the outside world - a burden that the Swords Gate took upon their own shoulders so that their own kin wouldn��t have to.


    Even the Swords Gate itself was a microcosm of its role in the Great Wilderness as a whole; the inner hall disciples were taken under the wing of the higher ups�� to shield them from the true danger and callousness of the outside world. The indifferent reality of the world had only been experienced by very few inner hall disciples that walked out of the Great Wilderness, a select group that veritably included Zhong Yue among its ranks. It was only now that the hitherto ingenuous and naive inner hall disciples had truly been elucidated on the sad and startling misfortunes that the humans outside of the Great Wilderness were subject to every day.


    The humans were too weak, and the strong prey on the weak!


    Feng Shouzhu��s words trembled their ears, words said so softly and yet heard so loudly �� the scene before them washed away all the illusions of strength and invincibility that the innocent disciples harbored about the Swords Gate. It was only now that they understood, that the Swords Gate was never the undefeatable juggernaut that they always believed it was. It was a frail bastion of humanity that was besieged by enemies on all sides, all of whom were lying in wait for the moment they crumbled before pouncing on the final haven of humanity - the Great Wilderness, seeking to expand their dominion to continue enving the humans in Great Wilderness just so that it would be the same as all the other regions under their control!


    Tears soaked thepels of her simple and yet elegant clothes, even for a soft and gentledy like Qiu Jin��er. The benevolence in her eyes was shed away with every tear that fell off her face, only to be slowly supnted by an unyielding will.


    She was never a strong-willeddy, although she was the holder of the Innate Wood Spirit Body, her desire for battle was barely noticeable. Even after the personal instruction of the Swords Gate headmaster, she remained uninterested in any form of battle, remaining indifferent to the duels with the experts of Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    But now, with the misfortunes of her own kind presented to her very own eyes, an overpowering drive overtook her heart that ignited her will to fight for the humans of the Great Wilderness!


    Why do so many see me as a monster? It is not that my heart longs for blood, but the indifferent reality, the harsh truth �� that drives me to kill.


    Zhong Yue whispered in his heart, I never wanted to be a butcher, but humanity is simply too weak and petty in this world of brutality��


    The ship sailed deep into the West Barren, thisnd was once an ancient divine court, countless vestiges and ruins were left behind by the gods. There was a statue, huge like a sky-high mountain, the ship was like an ant beside it.


    There were battlefields of the gods, ruins left by devastated temples, lone and solitary heavenly doors, burning mes of fire ocean, and dark and bottomless abysses.


    Then, more pitiful and horrible sights could be seen, not only the humans, but there were also the monsters and some other peculiar beings �� all enved by the celestials. Even the living conditions of the monsters were no better than the humans.


    The celestials were high and noble, their race was one that disdained all the other races as inferior beings in their eyes. Such a tyrannical ideology had propagated rampantly throughout thend such that even the races that found themselves as its victims had meekly epted it without dispute - there were no riots, and no insurrection �� only dispirited eptance and acquiescence.


    ��We are reaching to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s territory.��


    Feng Shouzhu took in a deep breath of air and said, ��It was a peaceful journey all the way until now, once we��ve reached the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, this peace will be broken. There will be provocations from the celestial experts to test out our strengths. Remember, wounds we can suffer, but your trump cards must never be revealed �� your secret moves are only to be used in winning the duels! We are not here to vent our anger and emotions, we are only here on a mission for the survival of the Great Wilderness. All of this is to prevent us from ceding ournds and our people! Understand?��


    ��Understood!�� they all answered in militant unison.


    Abruptly, Feng Shouzhu activated his psyche and transmitted a message to Zhong Yue, asking, ��Disciple from the Zhong Shan n, how is your sword eye progressing?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and answered, ��I��m still working on thestyer of totem patterns��.


    Feng Shouzhu sighed andforted him, ��No matter what, you''ll have to acquire the sword eye before the duel, reverse open the Dao Yi Realm and acquire the Dao Yi Wheel. Or otherwise, our defeat will be inevitable����


    Zhong Yue nodded heavily, he could feel the immense pressure on his shoulders.


    The strong and powerful Xiao Mang Celestial Race had conquered arge piece ofnd where there were countless celestial temples, sky-high statues, and huge totem pirs that stood majestically all over the ce. Xiao Mang celestial experts stood sentry over the West Barren, suffusing an overwhelming aura that unfailingly instilled abject terror into neers.


    From time to time, the statues and celestial temples would emanate surges of a saintly and holy air, or there would be godly light rays projecting out from the temples, piercing over hundreds of miles through the sky, before abruptly disappearing.


    Those were the doings of the godly spirits, denoting that the godly spirits were still in a very active state!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was incredibly strong, having countless experts and godly spirits left behind by the gods of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. It came as no surprise as to why they could be so strong.


    Zhong Yue had seen the godly spirit of Swords Gate, but it was not as active as the ones in the Xiao Mang celestial temples. The activeness of the godly spirits denoted that there were magnate cultivators that continued to worship them, showing the superiority of the godly spirits.


    Along the way, there were five surges of light rays emanating from five celestial temples, meaning that there would be at least one Xiao Mang Celestial Race magnate in each of the celestial temples �� a strong hint that suggested that the numbers of magnates in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race alone would be higher than the whole of the Great Wilderness!


    These were also warnings and acknowledgement of their arrivals from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    The following day, Feng Shouzhu led them deep into the territory of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. From afar, they could see a steep and majestic mountain, one that was no inferior to the Swords Gate Mountain. However, there were barely any trees on the mountain as nearly every inch ofnd was taken by the temples and pces, oneyer after another!


    Countless buildings were built on the mountain, enormous celestial pces, sky-high temples, and ancient statues �� they had transformed the mountain itself into a mountainous city!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race took the form of the Pan Ao, or the Tian Gou. Hence, all over the mountain, one could see statues of the three-headed Pan Ao celestial beings - dog-headed, human-bodied, and with a long spear in their hands. Even the art that adorned the mountain slopes were engraved with the totem patterns that depicted the worshipping ceremony of arge group of Pan Ao. It was a scene that trembled the heart!


    The humans measured the statues with their eyes �� the Pan Ao were creatures covered in dragon scales all over their bodies, except for their heads which were covered with furs instead.


    ��The Xiao Mang celestial temple.��


    Rays shed in Feng Shouzhu��s eyes as the ship graduallynded. He lowered his voice, ��Be cautious, there will be provocations from the celestials to probe our prowesses. Keep my words in mind �� never show your true prowess. Endure and bear the humiliation that woulde, all for the safety of our dear homnd, Great Wilderness!��


    They all nodded.


    Feng Shouzhu then turned to Zhong Yue as he transmitted his voice over, ��How is the sword eye going?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��Replying to the elder, it��s done!��


    His old and tensed face visibly eased as he said happily, ��Good, good! Once we��ve entered the celestial temple, I��lle and watch over you when you opening the Dao Yi Realm. Remember, you are the secret weapon of Swords Gate, your mission is to duel with the Awakening Xiao Mang celestial �� never try to reverse open the Dao Yi Realm on your own. Also, if any Xiao Mang celestial provok����


    ��Hahahaha! Feng Shouzhu, Brother Shouzhu, finally, you��ve all arrived!��


    An deafeningughter resounded through the air, quivering their blood essences. Zhong Yue and the others quickly looked over to see a few white-robed priests walking down from the celestial temple on the top of the mountain. One of them had three heads and six eyes with an icon of the moon crescent sewn on the front of his white robe. He would be the priest from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; while another one had one head with only one eye and a mouth and without a nose.


    And there was one with four arms extending out in all directions, one head and a face with no eyes, his eyes were in the palms of his hands!


    The appearance of thest priest was a peculiar looking bird-headed human wearing a white robe with a sun totem pattern sew on it. In the sun totem pattern, there was a fire crow.


    ��They are invited over by Elder Shui Zian as moderators. The one-eyed priest is from the Wei Celestial Race, also known as the ghost celestial race. The one and only eye they have is their divine eye, it is very strong. The one with four arms is from the mountain celestial race, the eyes in their palms watch over in all directions. The bird-headed human is from the crow celestial race, they are born with the ability tomand fire. These three celestial races are as strong as the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, ones who can contend against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race over the title of the strongest celestial race in West Barren. Elder Shui Zian has invited them over so they could suppress the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, leveraging their prowess to our advantage! However, they also have their eyes on the Great Wilderness, they cannot bepletely trusted!��


    Rays shed in Feng Shouzhu��s eyes, he transmitted a message into the disciples�� ears. The shipnded on a huge tform on the middle of the mountain slopes, Feng Shouzhu strode forward and walked down from the ship, whispering to them, ��Come down, the formalities and manners must not be taken lightly!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, Zhong Yue and the others all walked down from the ship, they greeted the white-robed priests whopletely ignored them, walking forward with a smile stered on their faces and said, ��Brother Shouzhu, I was too busy thest time we met, it��s a regret we did not have the chance to have a chat with you, today will be just the right day to drink until we are all drunk!


    Feng Shouzhu��s startled and smiled, ��Those brats of the Swords Gate aren��t settled down yet, I��ll make a toast the fellow junior martial brothers after they have settled down����


    ��Let them be handled by the people in the Xiao Mang Temple. The Xiao Mang celestial race won��t pull any tricks with our presence. If they did, their reputation in the West Barren will be gone!��


    The few white-robed worshippers grabbed him by the arm andughed, ��Let��s go, let the kid��s matter be settled by kids!��


    Feng Shouzhu frowned and felt something was not right. These three worshippers were helpers employed by Shui Zian, if he offended them, they wouldn��t stand a chance. Zhong Yue had already cultivated the sword eye and he needed to stand guard when he reverse opens the secret realm; if he is taken away by the worshippers, who will protect Zhong Yue?


    Without the presence of a magnate-level cultivator to protect Zhong Yue, the reverse opening of the secret realm would be very dangerous!


    ��Disciple of the Zhong Shan n, do not open the secret realm until it is necessary, wait for my return!��, Feng Shouzhu said, while escorted by three white-robed worshippers.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly. A Xiao Mang Celestial Race worshipper came forward, watching them as if they were merely a b of walking flesh. His face was nk as he said, ��Humans�� follow me!��


    He lead the crowd into the Xiao Mang Temple, until they walked into the temple, only Zhong Yue and the others knew how wealthy and luxurious the Xiap Mang Celestial Race was. The ce was magnificent, gold and silver tiled the floor, carved with mysterious totem patterns, and glittering jewels all colors and sizes to be seen everywhere!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race decorated the pce with treasures, cultivating them into soul weapons with the help of all types of totem carvings. No doubt that the pce would be sparkling during the night, illuminating the saint mountain as if it were daytime!


    When they walked past a wide za, there were the sounds of intense battle. Zhong Yue and the others looked down from the walkway above and saw dozens of Xiao Mang Celestial Race Qi Practitioners sitting and watching the battle on the stage, while a Xiao Mang Qi Practitioner was engaged in a battle against more than ten human Qi Practitioners on the za.


    Tian Yanzhong, Zuo Xiangsheng and the other hall masters halted their footsteps. The ragged and shabby clothes of the humans gave a strong hint that suggested that they were the Qi Practitioners chosen among the human ves and trained by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. They were all well talented, cultivating to the level of Rebirth; flickering and moving around as if they were flying, manipting all sorts of soul weapons, and their attacks were strong and daunting!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race had enved more humans than any other celestial race. They had raised the human Qi Practitioners not to nurture them, but simply to raise them as training targets for their celestial disciples.

 Chapter 168 - Fatality

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Fatality</h4>


    The human Qi Practitioners were not weak at all. If they were Qi Practitioners in the Swords Gate, they may not be able to enter the Dragon and Tiger Challenger Board but their auras were much stronger than some of the Swords Gate��s Qi Practitioners on the Board. These human Qi Practitioners attacked like enraged beasts, delivering all sorts of lethal attacks, causing the faces of those who had not experienced any fierce battles like Qi Feng and Yu Zhengshu to nch in horror.


    This was a battle of life and death, thus, these Qi Practitioners had to use their full strength or they would die.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner was also a Rebirth level Qi Practitioner, but his strength was horrifyingly powerful. He did not make any mistake despite surrounded on all sides by ten plus Qi Practitioners. He suddenly shook his head, forming a three-headed beast behind of him. The gigantic beast then roared and created terrifying soundwaves, bursting the heads of the charging human Qi Practitioners!


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    The human Qi Practitioners�� soul weaponsnded but failed to leave any wounds on the celestial race practitioner, simply being repelled off the hard surface of his skin.


    Zhe����


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner raised his hands and he swiftly cracked on a human Qi Practitioner��s head, exposing the grey matter beneath.


    Then, he moved like a ghost as he unleashed stormy attacks, severing limbs and ripping bodies apart. In just a split second, the ten plus Qi Practitioners were allpletely ughtered!


    Dong����


    A human��s detached head flew andnded on the hall as the blood dripped from the neck while Zhong Yue and the others stood in front of it.


    Everyone was enraged and a few of the hall masters could not bear it and their arms and legs trembled in anger. They may have had been warned by Feng Shouzhu that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would taunt them, but none of them would have thought that it woulde so soon. And neither did any of them think that it woulde in the brutal form of ughtering their own kin in front of their faces instead of verbal insults. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was clearly making a humiliation of the entire human race as they ughtered them in front of other humans!


    As Feng Shouzhu was absent, Tian Yanzong became the leader by default and as soon as he saw the angry faces, he said with a deep tone, ��This is not rted to our purpose here, do not act rashly!��


    ��Oh, it''s the Great Wilderness�� Sword Gate��s senior martial brothers.��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s member looked up and said with a mocking expression, ��Interested in joining the fun with me? Don��t worry, you are all our guests so I definitely will not ughter you like how I ughtered these cattles.��


    Another Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s member stood up and said, ��Dear senior martial brothers of Swords Gate, we the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will not humiliate you. This is just a friendly match, are you all afraid of something like this? Other than that, this is my junior martial brother, Xiao Zhen. He is not one of the participants in the uing battle so it��s fine if you have a duel with him, don��t worry about him getting injured.��


    Everyone looked towards Tian Yanzong and he shook his head as he said, ��Suck it up.��


    Then, he turned and said to the white-robed priest, ��Elder, where is the ce we are going to stay?��


    The white-robed priest kept quiet and Xiao Zhen suddenly said, ��Since you are not going to ept my invitation, I will have to kill another few more human Qi Practitioners for I am not satisfied yet and to provoke you guys!��


    Yu Zhengshu got mad and he whispered, ��How can we sit here and watch our people being ughtered like cattle! I will fight with him!��


    Tian Yanzong quickly stopped him by grabbing his shoulder and said, ��No, bear with it or our n will be disrupted!��


    Yu Zhengshu struggled but failed and he looked up as he said, ��Hall Master Tian!��


    Tian Yanzong looked back at the white-robed priest and said, ��Elder, please show us the way.��


    ��The humans sure are capable of holding back their emotions.��


    The white-robed priestughed and said as he walked forward, ��Follow me.��


    He dragged his feet to stall for time, meanwhile, another ten human Qi Practitioners were brought up again. But this time, they were all girls. These girls put up a frightened expression and they were all trembling in fear as they were brought up to the stage like helpless sheep.


    ��I don��t want to die���� said a female Qi Practitioner as she knelt on her knees and cried.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue dashed forward, appearing almost instantaneously in the air on top of the square from his previous position in the long hallway. Then, the ground shook and a loud sound could be heard as Zhong Yuended a few feets away at the front of Xiao Zhen!


    Tian Yanzong and Zuo Xiangsheng��s face changed and they both shouted, ��Zhong Shan n member,e back!��


    Zhong Yue looked up and said, ��Dear senior martial brothers, senior martial sisters and hall masters, don��t worry. There��s no need for me to use my triumph card on someone like him and if we do not ept their invitation, we will be mocked by them. This would adversely affect our morale for the battles toe.��


    Tian Yanzong shouted again, ��Elder Feng told us not to act rashly and be provoked easily����


    ��Why would I restrain myself against garbage such as him?��


    Zhong Yue looked at Xiao Zhen and said, ��Senior martial brother Xiao Zhen, do you want to have a friendly match or a duel of life and death?��


    Something struck Zuo Xiangsheng suddenly and he said, ��I know that Zhong Shan n��s member would never fight a war unprepared. Senior Martial Brother Tian, just let him be and all we have to do is watch.��


    Tian Yanzong and the other hall masters took a deep breath and Tian Yanzong said to the white-robed priest, ��Senior, about this����


    The priest smiled and said, ��Why don��t we head over there and observe the battle.��


    ��Alright.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzong and the others then walked down from the hallway and stopped at the edge of the square.


    Xiao Zhen looked surprisingly at Zhong Yue as he said, ��So there��s someone among the humans that dared to ept my challenge? I thought the humans of Swords Gate were simply frogs stuck in their wells. Well, since you stood out, I��ll give you a chance. It will be a friendly match if yourpanions save you before I kill you and if they can��t save you before you die, it will be a death match.��


    The six hall masters of Swords Gate��s faces changed and Jun Lutang quickly shouted, ��Do not promise him! They have back ups of the level of elders that possess strong power, making it easy to save him. If you seek a fair and square battle that would not risk life then request for a friendly battle!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��Let��s proceed with what senior martial brother Xiao said.��


    The hall masters looked at each other and in worry as they all understood that this match was heavily skewed against Zhong Yue, and yet, he still insisted on continuing with those unfavorable terms. Their hearts were all filled with a sense of omen.


    Yu Zhengshu got up and said quickly, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, let me take over. After all, I have been cultivating for a long time and I am confident in my victory����


    Xiao Zhenughed and suddenly, he unleashed his full power, shrouding the entire square with an aura that was much stronger than the time he ughtered the human Qi Practitioners. He thenughed and said, ��You may think that the power I showed just now was my full power but in fact, I have been hiding my full power. Now, the two of you will be no match for me even if you two fight side by side.!��


    Boom-


    His aura was so strong that it actually pushed the air around him aside, creating a vacuum space around his immediate vicinity!


    The aura was just thick and viscous like blood. A three-headed celestial being covered in blood could be seen forming behind him. It was an abnormal phenomenon formed by his QI and blood instead of his Yuan Shen. Simply with only his Qi and blood, he already emanated a tremendous pressure towards everyone around him!


    Yu Zhengshu groaned and his face changed as he couldn��t do anything but summon his Fish Dragon Yuan Shen to resist the stress given to him by Xiao Zhen.


    He was just walking towards the center of the square when Xiao Zhen had unleashed his full strength, which forced him to summon his Yuan Shen just to resist his aura!


    Not to mention the fact that he was quite a distance away from the epicenter of that aura explosion, and yet the diluted pressure was already summoned beyond the limits of his resistance. One can only imagine the terrifying pressure borne by Zhong Yue who was standing right in from of Xiao Zhen!


    ��Zhengshu, back down at once!��


    Nan Mingshan reached his hands out and grabbed Yu Zhengshu back to the stage as he shouted, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong,e back at once. There��s no need to fight anymore. He is clearly stronger than you by����


    Before he could finish talking, Xiao Zhen was already dashing towards Zhong Yue in hystericalughter as he shouted, ��Toote!��


    Hou-


    Behind Xiao Zhen, a three-headed coiling Ao was formed and each of its heads roared simultaneously, sending huge sound waves towards Zhong Yue. At the same time, Xiao Zhen��s neck moved and two more coiling Ao heads grew out from it before joining in the deadly symphony!


    Together with the roars, the sound waves created were so strong that even the spectators were all greatly affected!


    It was a type of voice technique. With the six heads roaring together and performing the art at the same time, the power of each roar would be superimposed over each other to culminate in a single roar of monstrous proportions!


    Xiao Zhen promation that he was holding back previous really wasn��t just empty bluster as with just this, he could have killed those human Qi Practitioners back then.


    But instead, he had expended so much effort to prolong their suffering so as to rouse Zhong Yue��s and the others�� desire to fight him!


    The roars echoed andpressed the air as it transmitted everywhere. Xiao Zhen then followed tightly behind the sound waves and he raised up his hands, smashing towards Zhong Yue!


    On the stage, the faces of Tian Yanzong, Lei Teng and the others changed while Qi Feng and the other lower level Qi Practitioners became pale except for ��Shui Qingyan�� and Qiu Jiner. As individuals who knew of Zhong Yue��s capabilities clearly, they showed no worries at all.


    ����Shui Qingyan�� knew that Zhong Yue was as equally strong as her since from her many bouts with him where she never seeded in gaining the upper hand. On the other hand, Qiu Jiner��s many interactions with Zhong Yue and their shared time when cultivating together had allowed her to catch glimpses of where Zhong Yue��s true abilities lied. She knew that if Xiao Zhen could not beat her, then he would not be able to do so against Zhong Yue either.


    The loud roars arrived along together with the sound waves and Zhong Yue punched towards them. His fist sank right into the sound waves and as he applied his strength, Xiao Zhen��s roars became almost non-existent immediately.


    His fist shattered the sound waves andnded on the hands of Xiao Zhen without any obstacle!


    ��Not good!��


    The white-robed priest sitting at the side of Zuo Xiangsheng and the others had his face changed rapidly and he shouted, ��Do not sh with his fist!��


    The earth trembled and Xiao Zhen was next seen flying up into the air. The distinct sounds of cracking bone could be heard as he flew straight towards the temple at high speed. The white-robed priest then could be seen moving like a ghost to Xiao Zhen��s back while reaching out his hands in an attempt to mitigate Zhong Yue��s strength lingering in Xiao Zhen��s body.


    Zhong Yue looked at the white-robed priest and he showed an impressed expression as he said, ��No wonder you are the elder, such fast and urate moves.��


    The priest then showed an upset expression while the Xiao Mang celestial race��s Qi Practitioners on the stage erupted in a mor as they did not think Xiao Zhen would lose just like that. However, there were a few hall master level Qi Practitioners among them that showed a serious expression.


    ��Xiao Zhen lost. Seems like it��s up to me now!��


    A Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner stood up and he jumped into the square before walking towards Zhong Yue as he said, ��Xiao Zhen this brat lost in one turn and failed to force out this guy��s capabilities. It��s up to me now����


    ��Get back here!��


    The white-robed priest carried Xiao Zhen andnded on the ground before he stopped the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner and said, ��Xiao Zhen is dead.��

 Chapter 169 - Too Fast

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Too Fast</h4>


    ��Xiao Zhen is dead?��


    Unlike the many Xiao Mang Celestial Race Qi Practitioners who were stunned, Qi Feng, Yu Zhengshu, Tian Yanzhong and the other Swords Gate��s Qi Practitioners looked towards the dead Xiao Zhen in happiness.


    The white-robed priest put Xiao Zhen down and everyone realized that Xiao Zhen had his bones shatteredpletely, organs squashed into meatballs and his head was crushedpletely by Zhong Yue��s sun fire!


    He wasid to rest for eternity under Zhong Yue��s hand!


    Yu Zhengshu was shocked as when Xiao Zhen had unleashed his full power, he already noticed the horrifying strength of Xiao Zhen, which was the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner he encountered in his life and he knew that he was slightly weaker than this Xiao Zhen.


    But someone like Xiao Zhen was killed by Zhong Yue in one punch and with such swiftness!


    Such terrific power �� I have been telling him that I am the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner, even wanting topete with him. It seems I have truly embarrassed myself. When I first felt his immense killing intent, I only thought that he was good in that aspect only but I never thought that his strength would also be beyond my imagination.


    Yu Zhengshu��s face turned red as he recalled his actions during the journey to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s ce. He then thought, He did not bother arguing back because he felt that his strength was far more superior and there was no point fighting with me. But why did he say that he will not represent Swords Gate to fight the Rebirth level Qi Practitioners?��


    ��You dare to kill my people in our territory����, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners roared and they looked towards him with palpable killing intent.


    Nan Mingshan, Jun Lutang and the others immediately stood up and unleashed their aura. As their auras shed, they created a hurricane that rampaged across the square!


    The white-robed priest raised his hand and said coldly, ��Today is a big day for us, the other celestial races also sent their priests here. Do not embarrass our race in front of our guests! Beside, Xiao Zhen promised a death match so we cannot me this young man for his death! Young man, what is your name?��


    Zhong Yue bowed and said, ��Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue from the Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate.��


    ��Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue?��


    The white-robed priest looked at him and said, ��Being able to kill Xiao Zhen in one punch, which means the Wu Xing Wheels Qi Practitioners would no be a match for you as well. Only martial arts grandmasters could achieve such a strong body and they do not cultivate any other techniques, unlike you. You burnt Xiao Zhen��s brain pulp with the sun fire. I assume that someone like you will be the candidate for the Rebirth level matchter?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��You guess.��


    ��You ask me to guess?��


    The white-robed priest humphed and said, ��There��s no need for guessing! You may be strong but you are not a celestial race. You are merely a low-rank human, you will not be able to surpass us no matter how hard you try. This is all because of the power of our bloodline. We celestial race have a stronger bloodline than the humans - we will always be inherently stronger than you lowly humans no matter how hard you try to overturn fate. In the end, you have and always will be relegated to the weakest race due to your feeble bloodline!��


    Tian Yanzong and the others became angry as this was not a humiliation to them anymore, this was a humiliation to the entire human race, and a humiliation to the ancestors of all humankind!


    Zhong Yue shook and replied, ��The humans are the proudest race in the world. The blood that courses through our veins also once flowed through the veins of the most exalted god. Xiao Mang Celestial Race ��? What are they whenpared to us?��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners grew enraged and they shouted again but the white-robed priest stopped them and said, ��Brat, do you even know what exalted is? You will be only mocked if you told the other races that the blood within you belonged to the most exalted god. Sadly, you will not have the chance anymore. Xiao Tian, kill him!��


    A Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner stood out and looked towards Zhong Yue furiously.


    The white-robed priest said again, ��You are after all, a lowly race with no knowledge and you have no idea as to the power we possess! Xiao Zhen is only a second tier Qi Practitioner among us and Xiao Tian is the first tier Qi Practitioner!��


    The Xiao Tian raised up his head and said coldly, ��Xiao Zhen had a weaker bloodline power than me and he was far weaker than me. I will not kill you in one blow but I will slowly kill you for what you have done. You will suffer and scream in pain and only once I am done toying with you, will I kill you!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng coughed and said, ��Elder, this way please.��


    The white-robed priest walked towards him and he said, ��You worry that I will interfere? Little did you know that I, on the other hand, am afraid that you will interfere instead. Xiao Tian��s capabilities are much stronger than Xiao Zhen by a few times. It is easy for him to ughter some mere human! Xiao Tian, show them the true might of our Xiao Mang Celestial Race!��


    Hou����


    Xiao Tian roared and he suddenly humped his body. His body shook and suddenly, he started growing in size and furs along with dragon scales grew all over his body as he turned into a huge beast!


    It was the Three-Headed Dragon-Scaled Coiling Ao!


    With the thick furs and dragon scales carved with totem carvings, he emitted a ferocious aura. He was also so big that he literally dwarfed Zhong Yue.


    Then, the coiling Ao stood up like a man, causing it to look even bigger as its muscles flexed!


    Seems like he is only almost as strong as Heavenly Monster Li Jun.


    Zhong Yue put his hands behind his back as he measured Xiao Tian and thought, So he is only the first tier Qi Practitioner among them, which means that he is not the best. The celestial race that fought with junior martial sister Jin��er must be someone else. I wonder if the person will show up if I killed Xiao Tian?��


    The Xiao Mang celestial race��s Qi Practitioners taunted and provoked the Swords Gate��s Qi Practitioners in order to force out some hidden trump card from them. Zhong Yue thought that this strategy was not too bad as well as he proceeded to do the same to them.


    This time, no one will be able to say anything bad about Swords Gate as Zhong Yue was merely acting in retaliation against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners who taunted them first.


    ��Human, your body is strong but is your body stronger than our Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s?��


    Xiao Tian shouted and he lifted up his legs and stepped towards his opponent, but Zhong Yue just stood there. Suddenly, a fleshy sound could be heard and Zhong Yue remained there like a nail that was nted into the ground while a huge hole appeared in Xiao Tian��s feet where Zhong Yue was standing!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s strong body was exactly like a piece of tofu in front of Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue��s psyche had achieved the thunder blighted pool, now being able to engrave totem carvings within his body to forge it into a toolparable to soul weapons. With the strength inferior to Zhong Yue��s, it was natural that Xiao Tian would have a bad experience as he acted rashly by trying to step on Zhong Yue in an attempt to humiliate him!


    ��Xiao Zhen, Xiao Tian, really naive!��


    Zhong Yue was standing in the hole created in the middle of Xiao Tian��s foot, his clothes unruffled and pristine as he was unstained from the blood and gore that surrounded him as he formed a barrier around him with his psyche that blocked the blood stters, ��Elder, you should save him right now. �� Seventh Sword Style��!��


    Xiao Tian shrieked in pain and suddenly, seven Sword Qi circled around him as the �� Seventh Sword Style�� was cast, the Sword Qi pierced through Xiao Tian��s body!


    The white-robed priest tried to save Xiao Tian but to no avail as there was barely any time for him to save Xiao Tian. Before his palms reached Xiao Tian, the huge Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner shook and dropped onto the ground before being chopped into pieces by Zhong Yue.


    ��You��rete, elder.�� said an apologetic Zhong Yue as the sword silks circled around him with some blood still dripping off of them.


    ��Toote?��


    Lei Tengughed and said happily, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, it is not that the elder was too slow, but that you were too fast! But in the end, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race can only me themselves for their weakness!��


    He felt extremely happy and so did Zuo Xiangsheng and the others. They have been enduring the humiliating taunts of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. They wanted tosh it back on the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, but they couldn''t so they could only endure in silence.


    But now, their frustration and anger were now being vented by Zhong Yue as he ughtered two Qi Practitioners from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race instantly!


    ��The Sword Silk Sword Cocoon Array of Shui Zian?��


    The white-robed priest ignored Lei Teng and his face turned dark as he said, ��You are the disciple of Shui Zian?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��I have no such luck. I only managed to learn part of his swordsmanship through a stroke of serendipity. Any more Rebirth level Qi Practitioners from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that wishes to challenge me?��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners were all angered by Zhong Yue��s sphemous actions, but none of them did anything. After having waited for a moment, Zhong Yue shouted again, ��Is there no one who dares to fight me from the great and honorable Xiao Mang Celestial Race?��


    Zhong Yue walked towards the stage and he said while shaking his head, ��You really do like to hide yourselves eh? Toad in the well? What a joke �� and you call yourselves the almighty celestial race?��


    An Awakening level Qi Practitioner could not hold himself back and he shouted as he walked down towards Zhong Yue, ��Elder, stop wasting time talking to him. Let me kill him! I will punish this lowly being by killing him for his disrespectful behavior and killing our people!��


    The white-robed priest was furious as well but suddenly, he felt something and as he looked up, he saw Feng Shouzhu and the priests from the Gui Shen, Shen Ya, Shan Shen celestial race looking over towards them while they were talking cordially.


    We can afford to lose but we can''t afford to embarrass ourselves, especially in front of the priests from the other celestial races.


    The face of the white-robed priest changed and he repressed his strong desire to kill Zhong Yue while he thought, The three great celestial races�� elder priests are present to be the judge of our battle with the Swords Gate. If I killed this brat here, we will be aughing stock to them!


    ��Back down!��


    The white-robed priest immediately ordered the Awakening level Qi Practitioner and said, ��You are not his opponent. He may be just a Rebirth level Qi Practitioner but his strength is on the level of the Awakening level Qi Practitioners that have opened their Wan Xiang Wheel!��


    The Awakening level Qi Practitioner became startled as he was just a Qi Practitioner who had recently opened his Wu Xing Wheel. He would only be able to swallow bitter defeat if he encountered a Qi Practitioner that had already opened his Wan Xiang Wheel.


    And in front this ferocious Zhong Yue who killed his opponent so swiftly, he may die just like that as the priest would not be able to save him in time at all!


    Zhong Yue smiled at him as he swiped his thumb across his neck, miming a neck slice. This gesture greatly startled and agitated the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Awakening Qi Practitioner, causing him to immediately abandon the thought of challenging him.


    ��Seems like not even one Rebirth level Qi Practitioner from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race dares to fight me.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and he greeted the white-robed priest and said, ��Now, elder, could you please bring us to our amodations already? It has been a long trip and after killing two of your disciples, I am feeling a little bit tired and would like to rest for the uing battle.��

 Chapter 170 - Staying With The Junior Martial Sister

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Staying With The Junior Martial Sister</h4>


    The white-robed priest took a deep breath and he suppressed his thoughts of killing Zhong Yue. Then, when he tried to say something, a Xiao Mang Celestial Race Qi Practitioner shouted, ��Human, don��t be so arrogant for Senior Martial Brother Xiao Chuwen is not here! If he were here, he could have squashed you with one finger!��


    ��That��s right! He is the strongest Practitioner in the level of Rebirth among us and the disciple of the Elder Priest and one of the candidates for the uing battle! It would only require little effort on his part to kill you!��


    Zhong Yue stopped walking and he said happily, ��Good! Quickly get him here! Take him here as fast as possible so I can kill him faster and get my rest.��


    The countless Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners on the scene got angered again and they all stood up and rushed to find Xiao Chuwen. The white-robed priest tensed up and he quickly shouted at them, ��Stop your actions at once! Xiao Chuwen is no match for him! Asking Xiao Chuwen to fight with Zhong Yue would only be asking him to die!��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners were stunned and they stopped at once.


    Xiao Chuwen was picked as the candidate for the Rebirth level battle against Swords Gate and he was the strongest Rebirth level Qi Practitioner among them. But now, they were now hearing the white-robed priest say that Xiao Chuwen was no match for Zhong Yue!


    They wanted to argue but couldn��t as the white-robed priest was an elder in the temple and his words would not be wrong!


    The remarks of the white-robed priest hurt them deeply.


    ��What are you waiting for? Go and get Xiao Chuwen quickly!��


    Lei Teng urged them again, ��Quick as we are rushing for a rest after killing him.��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners stood there nk, not knowing what to do.


    The white-robed priest frowned and he tried his best to stop himself from killing Zhong Yue. He regretted trying to mock the human Qi Practitioners and he regretted even more that he said Xiao Chuwen was no match for Zhong Yue in front of his people.


    This remark had deeply affected the confidence of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    But Zhong Yue��s consecutive instant kills on his two opponents had also destroyed his confidence as he could not save his people in time, twice in a row at that. Before he could do anything, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Tian were already killed by Zhong Yue!


    In truth, he was not the only one that experienced this. Back then the battle between Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan�� during the Lawless Battles, the Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate was also given a major headache. Everything had transpired so rapidly that even the Shen dragon failed to stop them in time as well.


    During that time, their battle was so intense and theirbat denied anyone any chances of interfering. Their movements were so quick that not even those stronger than him were able to stop them in time, not to mention that the Zhong Yue now was far different to the one from back then.


    The white-robed priest humphed and he walked away from the square as he said, ��Don��t be so arrogant, let''s go.��


    The Qi Practitioners from Swords Gate immediately followed behind him and they felt much more rxed and the tension they felt before eased considerably.


    Zhong Yue squinted and he thought, Xiao Chuwen and Xiao Chuqing both have ��Chu�� in their names. What is their rtionship?��


    ��I see a new rising star from the Swords Gate.��


    On the highest level of the Xiao Mang celestial temple, the Shan Shen priestughed and said, ��Feng the Sword God is indeed very lucky, being able to recruit the five innate bodies and such a bright man during the twilight of his life. Shouzhu, you humans have the sign of prosperity.


    Feng Shouzhu put up a happy face and he said humbly, ��This Zhong Shan n��s little one is very naughty. I��ve been telling him not to cause a ruckus on the way here but there he is, causing so much trouble. Thank god this kid is humble as he did not even use thirty percent of his full strength.��


    The eyes of the few priests twitched as they heard what Feng Shouzhu said. If it was not simply an exaggeration, then this fact would be very terrifying.


    But judging by the expression of Feng Shouzhu who looked like a proud parent that praised his own kid, they felt that that statement was indeed just an exaggeration.


    Feng Shouzhu was a very famous man who had traveled everywhere across the various wilderness. Therefore, the few priests knew that he is a very reticent old man but their jaws still dropped onto the ground at the sight of him seemingly making a joke.


    In his heart, Feng Shouzhu was incredibly happy and he thought, Splendid job! Zhong Yue was never the candidate for the Rebirth level battle as he aimed for the Awakening level battle. After beating up the Rebirth level QI Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, they will think that they would not be able to win in the Rebirth level battle. With that, they will pay less attention to the Rebirth level battle, which would greatly increase Qiu Jin��er��s chances! If Zhong Yue then manages to win in the Awakening division, then the Swords Gate would win it all! But I still have to help him to reverse open a secret realm first and achieve the Dao Yi Wheel!


    As he was about to excuse himself, a cloud could be seen floating towards them. The cloud was fiery red and the expression of the Shen Ya priest changed slightly and he said happily, ��The elder priest of my race has arrived.��


    From the Xiao Mang celestial temple, the many white-robed priests swarmed out together with the elder priest to wee the new guest. Without any options, Feng Shouzhu also followed them to wee the Shen Ya Celestial Race��s elder priest.


    The position of the elder priests in the celestial races was just like the headmaster in the Swords Gate. They all responded to Shui Zian��s invitation to help the Swords Gate to be the judge for the uing battle. Thus, Feng Shouzhu had to wee them no matter what happened!


    Half a day had passed after a long hour of busy greetings with the new guest and shortly after that, the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s elder priest had arrived as well. Then, another new round of busy greetings urred again. As soon as they were done with the second guest, the elder priest of the Shan Shen celestial race arrived! Feng Shouzhu was tensed up and eager to leave but he had no choice.


    He then thought, If only Shui Zian were here �� he would be able to settle everything smoothly on behalf of Swords Gate.


    After their arrival, the three elder priest immediately met up with the elder priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. They then proceeded to discuss the details of the battles and Feng Shouzhu had to be present as well. He had to be there to ensure that he did not offend the elder priests and that the elder priests would not unterally decide on anything that would have devastation ramifications on the Swords Gate.


    Therefore, he had to be there even though he was eager to leave.


    The battle will be lost if I could not help Zhong Yue to reverse open the Dao Yi Wheel!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue and the others had arrived at their amodation under the guidance of the white-robed priest. Their rooms were not far apart and there were many Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that stood guard outside of their amodation to watch over them.


    In the air, there were also wooden eyes about the size of a basin. They were a type of soul weapon. These eyes flew everywhere in the air and there were also quite a few of them that flew across the hallway to act as surveince over the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners.


    Tian Yanzong checked each of the rooms one by one and discovered that there were eye-shaped totem carvings all over the flowers in the flower pots in each room. He then smirked and said, ��Be careful, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race used whatever ways they had to monitor our moments. They definitely want to sort out our skills and techniques through these ��security measures��.��


    Tian Yanzong nced at him and said, ��Do be careful of your actions before Elder Feng returns! Pay attention to the monitoring of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race when you take a bath, cultivate or anything else. Each and every single decoration in the rooms might also be a medium for monitoring. Other than that, do not eat the food and drink they provided, only consume the things you brought yourselves!


    Everyone nodded.


    ��I��m a little bit scared���� said Qiu Jin��er to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue hesitated and he said, ��If you don��t mind, you could stay with me����


    ��Ok!�� Qiu Jin��er said happily.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� then immediately said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I am scared too.��


    Zhong Yue eyes moved and he said, ��If you don''t mind, you could also stay����


    ��Ok!�� said ��Shui Qingyan�� excitingly.


    Zhong Yue quickly exined, ��I am saying that you could stay with Senior Martial Brother Lei Teng.��


    The grateful Lei Teng immediately thanked Zhong Yue for the assist, but ��Shui Qingyan�� humphed and walked away emphatically. Tian Yanzong coughed and said seriously, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Sister Qiu has some difficulty with her legs so she really needs some care. But I have to remind you that you shouldn''t do anything irrational and the day after tomorrow is the day of the battle so you must conserve more energy.:


    Zhong Yue slightly blushed and nodded but the confused Qiu Jin��er asked, ��Hall Master Tian, what irrational actions are you referring to?��


    Unable to exin properly, Tian Yanzong brushed over the matter and left. Then, the young girl and boy got to the boy��s room. The girl then slowly climbed onto the bed from her wheelchair and she closed her eyes. However, after a moment, she opened her eyes and said adorably, ��Senior martial brother, I can��t sleep. My heart is pounding so fast����


    With the girl just beside him, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly as well and he had no idea what to do. Qiu Jin��er then dragged the nket up to her neck while her silky ck hair spread all over the white pillow as she blinked and said, ��Grandmother Lu would always tell me stories if I couldn''t sleep.��


    Zhong Yue thought for awhile and he said, ��I only know a few stories so I��m afraid I��m unable to tell you any good ones �� That��s right, I��ll tell you a ghost story!��


    Qiu Jin��er quickly replied, ��No! Grandmother Lu says that any boy that tell ghost stories to a girl always has a bad motive.��


    Zhong Yue blushed slightly again and he proceeded to tell her a boring story which the girl listen to happily in rapture. She then requested for another one and like that, Zhong Yue continued telling her more. After a moment, Zhong Yue feltpletely exhausted from telling her stories and realized that the girl had fallen asleep halfway through while grasping onto the nket.


    Zhong Yue let out a long breath and wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he felt that the two hours of storytelling was much more exhausting than fighting a grueling battle with a strong opponent.


    If Grandmother Lu were here, she would have caused a ruckus and prevented us from staying together.


    He then looked at the beautiful girl who was sleeping quietly by his side and thought, Junior martial sister Jin��er is much cuter than the other girls out there�� Strange, why hasn''t Elder Fenge looking for me? If he has been stalled by some other matters, will I not be able to open the Dao Yi Wheel? Would I fail to enter the Awakening level?


    Zhong Yue felt a burgeoning sense of insecurity and he discarded all his thoughts to the recesses of his mind as he thought seriously, Without a strong individual guiding me, the chances of me opening the Dao Yi Wheel are too low. If I fail, then the Swords Gate would not be able to win against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. But Elder Feng is being held back by other matters and there��s not much time left. Should I risk it and try it myself?


    If I failed��


    The matter of reverse opening Dao Yi Wheel was too big for him to decide unterally as it was directly rted to the future of Swords Gate. If it was not rted to this, he would have done it by himself but now, he felt that he was bearing a huge responsibility his shoulders!


    ��What a nice dream! I am wide awake now! Fuxi celestial race��s young man, your Master Xin Huo has now awaken from his slumber! Huh? What��s this ce and why is there a girl on the bed?��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo woke up from his sleep as he took in the surroundings through Zhong Yue��s eyes. As soon as he saw the girl who was sleeping on Zhong Yue��s bed, he was very happy and he praised, ��Young man, so you have finally epted the responsibilities of producing new generations for the Fuxi celestial race! How could you have done such a thing and keep it hidden from your Master Xin Huo�� En, why is the scent of the Heavenly Dogs so heavy here? How did you end up here?��

 Chapter 171 - The Beauty in the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 171 - The Beauty in the Moon</h4>


    Xin Huo is awake!


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he could not even exin why was Qiu Jin��er on his bed, and he quickly told Xin Huo the recent events that transpired around him, he asked, ��Xin Huo, Elder Feng is currently preupied, can you rece him in watching over me during my reverse opening of the realms?��


    ��Reverse opening the Dao Yi Realm? Do you even need to be so cautious for such an easy task? It��s a verymon practice - not that big of a deal. You can just do it yourself, there��s no need for so much hassle and all the trouble.��


    Xin Huo said nonchntly, ��You just go ahead and open your realms. But what I��m interested in is why is this beautiful youngdy on your bed. You can slowly exin to me while you reverse open the realms!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless; after hearing the exnation from him, Xin Huo was discontent, ��So you didn��t get to do anything at all because these dogs are peeking? These brats dare to obstruct the great Fuxi Celestial Race in the noble endeavor of reproduction? How devoid of conscience these dogs are! Young man, when you��ve ascended in the future, you should make their whole race eat sheet as food!��


    Zhong Yue failed to restrain hisughter, shaking his head and said, ��The noble Xiao Mang Celestial Race, blood of the Pan Ao, how can they possibly eat �� Xin Huo, let��s put this aside and focus on the real thing �� you said that it��s amon thing to reverse open the five Yuan Shen Realms, but the headmaster said differently, is there anything I should know?��


    ��It��s only the Dao Yi Realm that��ll be dangerous, some Qi Practitioners had their heads sted off as their preparations were insufficient. Unsessfully breaking through the void, causing the excessive energy from the eruption of the void or the excessive force they have exerted to have a small yet deadly explosion within their Yuan Shen��s head. Other than that, there isn��t much danger.��


    Xin Huo was puzzled and he said, ��Reverse opening the Dao Yi Realm �� as long as you��ve found the right point, it won��t be an issue anymore, is there really a need to be so cautious?��


    ��Finding the right point?��


    Zhong Yue was startled and he eximed in shock, ��Wasn��t it just directly striking out all of the power from the light pool?��


    ��Well then �� now I understand all that caution.��


    Xin Huo said smilingly, ��By doing that, nine out of ten would effectively turn into idiots, crippling themselves. Find the origin breaking point of the void in the mind, then st the void from there and open the Dao Yi Realm. Well, if it��s as dangerous as what you��ve described, then nearly all of the celestials from the ancient era would be long dead. The Fuxi Celestial Race have their own ways of finding the origin breaking point - locating it with the guides from the stars, an art that was known as the ��Cosmic Orbit Seeking Art��. This ��Cosmic Orbit Seeking Art�� linked the sun, moon and stars together with the acupoints in the Yuan Shen body, treating the Yuan Shen as if it were the cosmic universe. Every single acupoint represents a star. Joining the starry acupoints together, the nexus from which where they all originated from would be the origin breaking point.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, while Xin Huo continued his exposition, ��This origin breaking point is known as the Pangu Point; after sting the void and opening the Dao Yi Realm, the god that was born within would be known as the Pangu - the god of your Yuan Shen in your head. The Pangu cleaved the void and created the cosmic stars �� all the sun, moon and stars all originated from the Pangu Point. Hence, you can open the Dao Yi Realm as long as you��ve found the Pangu Point. Ordinary Qi Practitioners would cultivate progressively; opening the Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, and Yin Yang before reaching the Dao Yi. By going through the course of opening the first four realms, one could then calcte the position of the Pangu Point. It��s just that using such a method would be harder and moreplex. It was themon route taken by most of the celestials during the era of Fuxi; however, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s ��Cosmic Orbit Seeking Art�� was very much easier.��


    Zhong Yue nearly lost his mind. Pangu Point, void, god within the head �� these were terms and concepts he had never once heard of before; but just by listening to it, he could tell just how abstruse and profound they were!


    The first headmaster of Swords Gate, he probably didn��t have such aplex calction either, his sess in the reverse opening of Dao Yi Realm would merely be a lucky event, Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    ��I��ll teach you the ��Cosmic Orbit Locating Art��, rx your mind and reach out to the starlights in this heaven and earth, I��ll help you in locating the positions of your starry acupoints!��


    Xin Huo then imparted the ��Cosmic Orbit Locating Art�� to Zhong Yue. He studied it carefully and momentster, he visualized the orbital paths of the cosmic stars, reaching out to the starlights falling down from the sky.


    For each and every star he sensed, one of the acupoints in his Yuan Shen��s body would light up �� it was utterly marvelous!


    Xin Huo entered his Yuan Shen��s body, moving around and locating the positions of the Yuan Shen starry acupoints; for every star acupoint that was lit up, Xin Huo would leave behind a tiny me.


    After a long while, the cosmic starry acupoints were all marked out.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo stopped down and frowned, ��This doesn��t look good, the lunar star acupoint is an issue����


    ��What is happening?�� Zhong Yue tensed up, he quickly asked.


    ��The Yuan Shen��s lunar star acupoint resembles the lunar moon in the sky, and as of now, the moon��s core and spirit were stripped off from the moon by the celestial dog. Its orbit path was sent into disorder and the whole orbital patterns of the cosmic stars were disrupted.��


    Pacing back and forth, Xin Huo mumbled, ��A small discrepancy in the beginning would lead to a thousand miles of error. It��d be nearly impossible to find the Pangu Point without the linking the moon and lunar star acupoint together; we need to find the moon spirit. No wonder the ��Cosmic Orbit Seeking Art�� was lost in history, proceeding recklessly without locating the position of the lunar star acupoint will be a sure recipe for death����


    Zhong Yue pondered and then said, ��Find the moon spirit? The Xiao Mang Celestial Race stole the moon��s core and spirit away, they would probably be hidden somewhere near the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. I have the moon spirit in my Yuan Shen and I might just be able to reach out to the moon��s core and spirit. Does it work in locating the position of the lunar star acupoint?��


    Xin Huo ran the possibilities through his mind and responded, ��It might actually work����


    With a thought, Zhong Yue then cast the moon spirit in the Yuan Shen moon pupil, morphing himself into a six-eyed, three-legged celestial being, reaching out his psyche in search for the moon spirit.


    Soon, he could sense a seemingly familiar aura deep from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, resonating with his moon spirit.


    All of a sudden, his thoughts and consciousness were attracted by the moon spirit that was suppressed deep within the Xiao Mang celestial temple. His perception was blurred for a split second and his consciousness was drawn out of the room, moving forwards down the long corridor.


    There were wooden eyes hovering in the corridor, overwatching the surroundings, but all of them ignored him as if he was non-existent.


    His consciousness was drawn by the marvelous force, ��walking�� through temple after temple, hiking up the mountains and passing through the grandiose celestial pces. Along the way, he had seen countless celestials, most of them were the experts of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, he even passed through their bodies without any hindrance �� it was a truly surreal experience.


    The marvelous forcepelled him forward, and eventually, he reached the supreme celestial temple of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Abruptly, he took a sharp turn and rammed into a picturesque stone wall which was engraved with all kinds of seals and totem patterns, but there was not any hindrance as he phased through the wall.


    Behind the stone wall was a tunnel which was also covered in seals; he continued moving towards the marvelous force, leaving the seals untouched as he moved.


    Momentster, bright lights were emanated right in front, Zhong Yue ��lifted his head�� and gaped at the sight he saw.


    It was a vast and wide space in front of him, there was an enormously huge crystal ball hovering in mid-air, and a mountainous Pan Ao statue on the side with its dreadful heads gnawing on the crystal ball!


    While in the core of the crystal ball, there were jade-like liquids flowing around a peerlessly beautifuldy like silver ribbons. Thedy��s eyes were closed shut, and she seemed to be in a deep slumber.


    While the huge and gigantic Pan Ao heads were clearing siphoning the energy away from the crystal ball!


    ��Moon��s core and the moon spirit!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, ��An innate god is burgeoning within the moon! But she has yet to reach maturity before the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s ancestor stole the moon��s core and moon spirit away!��


    Whether if it was the celestial race, human race, monster race, or even the dragon race, their only path to ascend to the level of gods was cultivation �� they were the cultivated gods while those that were gods from birth �� were the innate gods!


    There were spirits that were born from the world itself and worshipped by the living; and as the days, months, and years passed, the umtion of the prayers of those that worshipped them would give birth to a consciousness within the spirit - this was the birth of an innate god.


    And now, thoughts and consciousness were starting to burgeon within the moon spirit in the moon��s core, she was on the verge of bing an innate god. However, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancient ancestor had broken this process!


    Not only that, but the Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancient ancestor had also captured the moon spirit and sealed her in this forsaken ce, siphoning away her energy and recing her spirit with their own godly spirit in the moon to plunder the worship of the living that was solely meant for her!


    Zhong Yue found the moon spirit and the connection between them was getting stronger. All of a sudden, the air in the underground trembled violently as the heads of the Pan Ao statue moved one after another. They opened their eyes and suffused the air with an increasingly suffocating nefarious yet saintly aura.


    ��Who����


    One of the Pan Ao heads suddenly opened its mouth, his overwhelming psyche quivered the air and the immense pressure nearly crumbled Zhong Yue��s consciousness away!


    The Pan Ao eyes red at the surroundings and slowly closed shut, falling into a deep slumber again.


    Xin Huo quickly moved around in his Yuan Shen��s body, searching for the position of the lunar star acupoint; just right when Zhong Yue��s consciousness was on the verge of dispersing, he had finally found it and said happily, ��Found it!��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes abruptly, cold sweat rushed out of his forehead and he was hit with a wave of nausea. It was only after several moments when he was able to recollect himself.


    ��Xin Huo, I��ve saw it, the moon��s core and the moon spirit!��


    Zhong Yue regained hisposure, he showed the visions he had saw to Xin Huo; Xin Huo lost his voice for a moment, pondered deeply and then said, ��Unexpectedly, there were so many treasures in the underground of the Xiao Mang celestial temple. If only we can plunder them away �� Consider yourself lucky, the statue is actually the mortal body of the celestial dog��s ancient ancestor. Of the dog heads, three of them were from his mortal body. Thankfully, only one of the heads opened its eyes, if all of them opened their eyes, you would have definitely been shattered into pieces!��


    The fears only struck Zhong Yue after the incident, he was puzzled, ��What was the ancestor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race trying to do?��


    ��I think he was trying to borrow the innate god��s power to preserve his body. Although his mortal body is dead, by leveraging the energy from the innate god, he could still preserve his body. After that, by having the living beings worship the moon, he can make his godly spirit immortal. He sure has some wild ambitions.��


    Xin Huo said, ��Don��t bother him, he won��t be awakened so easily. Now, get ready to open the Dao Yi wheel!��


    Before the voices of the words faded off, the little mes left in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen suddenly emitted small rays of light, linking and connecting themselves into an intricatework, and all of a sudden, the light rays flew like a projectile into his Yuan Shen��s mind, converging at amon point!


    ��There it is!��


    The little lights gathered, illuminating the void within as Xin Huo yelled, ��The stars move as the time passes, these celestial bodies are moving all the time, and so will the starry acupoints in the Yuan Shen, and the Pangu Point will shift also. Now, immediately st off the void and open the Dao Yi Realm!��


    Zhong Yue sat in a lotus position, the divine third eye on his forehead opened,yers of totem patterns began spinning, casting the energy of the lighting pool from his psyche and sending it surging towards his divine third eye!


    ��Quick, st off the void in the mind!��, Xin Huo shouted.

 Chapter 172 - Dao Yi Realm

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Dao Yi Realm</h4>


    Before Xin Huo��s voice started to fade, the divine third eye of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen had transformed into the sword eye �� the lightning pool agitated violently, the psyche-formed lightning liquid surged over and overpowered the sword eye, causing the nineyers of totem patterns to spin vigorously, quicker and faster!


    Especially the innermost wheel of totem patterns, its speed was unimaginably fast!


    The power was so terrifyingly powerful, so strong that all of his cultivation base was sucked away,pletely draining his psyche in the lightning pool!


    The overwhelming power amalgamated in his sword eye, increasingly getting stronger and more shocking!


    And finally, a ray of sword light shot out, sting into the void in his Yuan Shen��s mind; it was like a beautiful line drawn by the most exquisite artist in the world, a ray that pierced through the void of nothingness and struck at the Pangu Point!


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue could hear an earth-shakingly loud sound sting in his Yuan Shen mind �� the void was struck open, heaven and earth was demarcated, and it was as if the void was an eyelid, slowly opening and unveiled the Dao Yi Realm behind it.


    As the Dao Yi Realm was opened, Zhong Yue could feel a surge of overwhelming power gushing out from the secret realm, flowing into every corner of his Yuan Shen body!


    The ray of creation shot out by his sword eye turned into marvelous totem carvings, flowing out and merging into the Dao Yi Realm �� there were sword carvings, Jiao Dragon carvings, lightning carvings, sun carvings, Xiang Dragon carvings, wood carvings, and all the other totem carvings he had learned. All of which were assimting into the Dao Yi Realm, augmenting its power and strengthening his Yuan Shen!


    Wong����


    After opening the Dao Yi Realm, the godly ray from his divine third eye curled and formed into the shape of a wheel �� the Dao Yi Wheel!


    The Dao Yi Wheel stood upright, spinning slowly, there were myriad rays radiating in the wheel, he could vaguely see a Pangu God in it.


    ��Pangu cleaved the void and split the heaven and earth apart �� the opening of the Dao Yi Realm in the Yuan Shen is the creation of the cosmic universe, and what Pangu created is the universe in the mind!��


    Xin Huo said solemnly, ��The reason reverse opening the five realms is stronger than following the normal steps was because that, by following the ordinary steps, one would first establish the Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang andstly the Dao Yi �� it wasn��t splitting the heaven and earth apart, and there wouldn��t be a Pangu God in the mind. The reverse opening method is to cleave open the void and split the heaven and earth, only then, would the Yin and Yang and any other elements start toe into existence. Hence, there would be a Pangu God that sits in the Dao Yi Realm, this is where the strongest point is! Brat Yue, steady your Dao Yi Wheel and consolidate your Dao Yi Realm, and sess will be in your grasp!��


    In the Dao Yi Realm, the image of the Pangu God was blurred, sometimes clear and sometimes dull. Zhong Yue mustered all of his energy and called upon the beast god inner core, refining the beast god essence to sustain the Dao Yi Realm.


    In order to open the Dao Yi Realm, the Dao Yi Realm would have to keep on spinning and stream out various kinds of totem patterns to consolidate the secret realm, strengthening the stability of its space.


    The totem patterns that were streamed out from the Dao Yi Realm were formed by his psyche, his psyche were all used up in cleaving the void away in his mind; and now, he could only go all out to refine the beast god essence in order to maintain the Dao Yi Realm!


    ��Cleaving the void was not the hardest part, the hardest is to sustain the Dao Yi Realm after the opening of the secret realm.��


    Xin Huo then said smilingly, ��This would require an immense supply of medicinal pellets, most of the cultivators died during this stage. Without sufficient medicinal pellets to replenish the depleted psyche, the Dao Yi Realm will crumble back into the void, and the cultivator would be turned into an idiot. However, you have the beast god inner core, this is of no concern to you.��


    Zhong Yue noded, all of the momentous changes were taking ce and confined within his psyche ocean. Hence, he was relieved of the worries of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race discovering him opening the Dao Yi Realm, and his advancement into the level of Awakening!


    He could feel the immense power surging in his Yuan Shen, increasingly getting stronger. The power came from the Dao Yi Realm, and along with the consolidation of the Dao Yi Realm, the power surging out from it was also getting stronger!


    The power of the secret realm!


    As the strongest realm of all five realms, reverse opening of Dao Yi Realm could bring even more benefits and advantages to the cultivator, the augmentations on the cultivator��s prowess would be stronger!


    Not only that, but as the Dao Yi Realm was undergoing stabilization, Zhong Yue could sense the positions of the other five realms in the Yuan Shen body!


    He could feel the obscure connection that leaked out between the realms with the Dao Yi Realm despite them being closed at the moment!


    The Dao Yi Realm united andmanded the other four realms, and this, was the fundamental t that underpinned the reverse opening method!


    My five elemental Sword Qi is strong enough to open the Wu Xing Realm; I have also acquired the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, and cultivated the Yin and Yang Qi into my eyes with the help of the jade liquid. This would also make it easier to open the Yin Yang Realm.


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he calcted in his heart, I wonder if I can open the Yin Yang Realm right away after the consolidation of Dao Yi Realm? If it works, then the odds of winning against the celestials will be higher!


    But time was not his friend, Zhong Yue opened his eyes and saw Qiu Jin��er waking up from her sleep, sitting on the edge of the winter-white bed mattress, quietly chewing her food in fear of disrupting him in his cultivation.


    Zhong Yue stood up, he opened the window and cast out his gaze. The sky was dark and gloomy but the ground was brightened up by the lights. The saint mountain of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race looked like a huge torch from afar, all sorts of totem patterns glistened in the dark, pces formed from soul weapons irradiated thend of hundreds of miles away, illuminating it as if it were day.


    The scenery was extraordinarily beautiful, if it were not for the fact that this was the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Zhong Yue would surely be lost in praise at the picturesque and idyllic scenery. Alongside the young and beautifuldy, his heart would be filled with tender sentiments.


    But instead, the only thing in his heart was his burning desire to raze this ce to the ground.


    The dawn had arrived.


    Behind him, the youngdy took out anotherestible and started eating quietly again. Zhong Yue turned back and looked over, the youngdy was holding a little jade bottle, pouring out medicinal pellets that were orange in color and suffused the air with a tantalizing aroma.


    Within this short period of time, the youngdy had finished seven or eight jade bottles of medicinal pellets.


    Qiu Jin��er saw him ncing at her, her little face blushed red and she asked, ��Senior martial brother, do you want some? These are Five Qi Pellets concocted by Grandmother Lu specially for me. She said that the five elemental Qi in my body are imbnced, and that I need to eat more of these pellets to maintain the equilibrium. These Five Qi Pellets are good for cultivating the five elemental Qi����


    ��It��s fine.�� Zhong Yue looked at her, shook and replied.


    Qiu Jin��er��s face blushed red again, she lowered her head and continued consuming the pellets. Soon, the youngdy had finished a bottle of medicinal pellets, and out of nowhere, she took out another bottle. Seeing Zhong Yu was still looking at her, the shade of red on her face continued to deepen and her voice became almost inaudible, ��I never intended to eat so much ����


    Zhong Yue could not contain his curiosity as he asked impulsively, ��Junior martial sister, where exactly do you keep pulling his these jade bottles out from?��


    Qiu Jin��er who was ashamed as she thought that he only looked at her because she was eating too much, but she realized that Zhong Yue was looking at her because of another matter. She heaved a breath of relief in her heart, and she answered, ��From the spatial bracelet, this one.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��How can a bracelet contain things?��


    Qiu Jin��er removed the bracelet from her wrist and handed it over to Zhong Yue, she said, ��I��ve heard from my mother, that the spatial bracelets are actually the Yuan Shen realms of the Qi Practitioners, that��s why they are bracelets, of the same shape as the wheels. Before their deaths, the strong Qi Practitioners would extract their realms out of their Yuan Shen and forge them into spatial bracelets that can store items, however, they were quite useless. Senior martial brother, just use your psyche and gently reach out to it and you��ll understand.��


    Zhong Yue surged his psyche out and gently touched it. Instantly, he could ��see�� the space within the spatial bracelet - it was spherical. Although it was not huge, it was at least a few thousand feet in radius and was capable of storing a considerable volume of items.


    Qiu Jin��er��s spatial bracelet was filled with jade battles, there were also a few sets of clothes, mirrors,bs and all the other paraphernalia. There were also a few soul weapons in it.


    Zhong Yue recollected his psyche, and said smilingly, ��No wonder the Qi Practitioners that I��ve seen seldom bring their things along with them, it was all because of the spatial bracelets.��


    ��Well, that��s not it, the spatial bracelets aren��t really that useful.��


    Qiu Jin��er started eating her medicinal pellets quietly again as she exined, ��When the cultivator has advanced into the level of Awakening and opened up the Yuan Shen realms, they can then store anything they want in their secret realms. Hence, the spatial bracelets are only useful to the Spirit Nurture and Rebirth level Qi Practitioners.��


    The Yuan Shen realm can store items?


    Zhong Yue was stunned, then a strong surge of happiness struck him, he was now already an Awakening Qi Practitioner, did that mean that he could also store items in his Yuan Shen realms?


    ��Xin Huo, my Dao Yi Realm can store items now, your coppermp can be stored there now, I don��t need to carry the medic basket anymore!��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo wasckadaisical, ��Your Dao Yi Realm is too small, you can��t store many things in it. But it might just have enough space to store that little jade bottle, nothing else more.��


    ��What, it can��t be right? I can see that my Dao Yi Realm is quite big, it can fit a mountain in it, not to mention a little jade bottle.��


    Zhong Yue doubted, however, he could not give it a try as they were currently under surveince of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. He had to avoid them from knowing his advancement in cultivation level.


    ��The Dao Yi Realm is the strongest of all five realms, you��ve only just opened it and consolidated the space of the secret realm. It may look big, but it��s triflingly small, not much bigger than this jade bottle.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��However, as your cultivation base increases with time, your secret realm would also grow bigger. However, the secret realms of the Awakening Qi Practitioners aren��t too big either. At most, it could store a few soul weapons and some spare clothes. Only the gods can contain the oceans and mountains in their secret realms. Go on, you should continue cultivating at full speed. It��s not an easy task to beat an Awakening Xiao Mang celestial who has opened all five realms, even with the fact that you��ve reversed open your Dao Yi Realm!��


    Zhong Yue assented, he frowned and said, ��So then, it seems like I can��t open the Yin Yang Realms in such a short time now?��


    ��Of course you can!��


    Xin Huo was puzzled, ��You have the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, even if you don��t reverse open the Dao Yi Realms, you can still directly open the Yin Yang Realm, who told you that after the Dao Yi, you can��t open the Yin Yang Realm?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, ��Wasn��t it a general consensus?��


    ��It is for the cultivators that followed the ordinary path, but not so for the ones that reverse open the realms.��


    Xin Huo said smilingly, ��As long as you have umted sufficient cultivation base, you can directly reverse open all five realms. The biggest obstacle is the reverse opening of Dao Yi Realm. Once you have seeded in reverse opening of Dao Yi Realm, how hard can it be for the other four realms? The only issue here is, whether or not your cumtive cultivation base is sufficient.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, Xin Huo��s words contradicting his own general knowledge!

 Chapter 173 - Reverse Opening The Five Wheels

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Reverse Opening The Five Wheels</h4>


    All of the other Qi Practitioners followed themon order to open the realms of Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang andstly Dao Yi. In each and every step, they would have to possess sufficient cumtive cultivation base to break through and open the next realm.


    And now, Xin Huo had just told him that after the reverse opening of Dao Yi Realm, he could open all of the other realms without spending too much time in culminating his cultivation base �� it was absurdly beyond themon cognitions of the Qi Practitioners!


    But he makes sense too, the Dao Yi Realm is the hardest of all five realms, if one could��ve reverse opened the Dao Yi Realm, how can the other four realms be of concerns anymore?


    Xin Huo sat on Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen shoulder, dangling his little legs, ��Even if you��ve reverse opened all five realms, it wouldn��t increase your cultivation base by much, you would still be in the early-stage of the Awakening level. Opening the realms are merely tantamount to opening doors. You can only be considered to be at the peak once you have cultivated all five realms to the extremity. Right now, there is still a huge gap between you and the ordinary Awakening Qi Practitioners who had opened all five realms.��


    Zhong Yue assented to him, through the normative methods, the cultivator would cultivate the previous realms to the extremity before breaking through and opening the next realm; and when all five realms were opened, they would essentially be at the peak of the level of Awakening due to the fact that they had to cultivate all their previous realms to the extremity before opening the next realm. Hence, they would only be half a step away from the level of Atman Body.


    But he took the reverse opening route, causing all of his realms to be more or less the same size; he would need to spend more time in cultivating the newly opened realms to the extremity.


    Zhong Yue thought and said, ��But if all the five realms are opened, I can then cultivate them in parallel at the same time, my cultivation speed would be four or five times faster than the other Qi Practitioners, saving me more time!��


    Xin Huo nodded, ��That��s right, this is the forte of reverse opening the realms, stronger in prowess, and faster in cultivation speed. Or otherwise, why would there be any need to open the realms in reverse when there is added risk? If it didn��t make you stronger and faster, you might as well just take the conventional route like all the others!��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, he did not rush himself in cultivating but instead, he started off by coting the cultivation knowledge and insights from the monster saint city Shi Buyi in his mind. He searched for the insights Shi Buyi had when he was in the level of Awakening, cultivating the five realms.


    He did not have much knowledge on the realms of Wan Xiang and Shen Cai and was afraid that he would not be able to open the two realms, hence, he was looking into Shi Buyi��s insights, subsuming them and corroborating them with his own so that he could open the two realms!


    Shi Buyi had held back and did not teach him all the insights regarding the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. However, the insights about the Wan Xiang Realm and Shen Cai Realm were fully passed over to him.


    How strong and deep were the insights of such an otherworldly strong cultivator. Zhong Yue studied them carefully and meticulously, gaining a lot of knowledge from it. Moreover, he had also studied through Shi Buyi��s insights in the other three realms.


    How magnificent this is, Shi Buyi �� a cultivator that on par with the headmaster of Swords Gate. His insights have allowed me to shorten my cultivation time by two whole years!


    Zhong Yue could not help but praise in his heart. The monster magnate, Shi Buyi was truly impressive; there was so much knowledge and insights that it took Zhong Yue quite some time to understand them.


    One that can be an overlord of and, would definitely not be a mediocre figure.


    He closed his eyes, preparing for the opening of the Yin Yang Realm!


    If I were to reverse open all five realms in one shot, Elder Feng would surely be shocked and overjoyed to death! he thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin��er had finished feeding her stomach and in her embarrassment, she kept the jade bottles that upied the whole bed. Furtively ncing at Zhong Yue, she found the young man sitting in the lotus position, revealing only one side of his body in her eyes, she saw an unyieldingly strong-will that belied the immature features of his face.


    He is still just a young boy��, Qiu Jin��er thought to herself.


    ��


    ��You are saying that, that Zhong Shan n member from the Great Wilderness is extremely strong, nearly undefeatable in the level of Rebirth?��


    In the supreme celestial temple of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, one after another, the celestial white-robed priests sat in the door-shaped shrines, whereas beneath them were the disciples of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    The celestial disciples were personally taught by these white-robed priests, their prowesses were incredibly strong and some of them were even nearly as strong as their teachers themselves, only half a step away from the level of elders!


    The high priest frowned and said, ��That Zhong Shan n member��s prowess, how strong is he? Just a Rebirth Qi Practitioner of the human race, even if he is strong, how strong can he possibly be?��


    Below, rays shed in one of the celestial disciples�� eyes as he yelled out loud, ��That��s right! How could I be deemed weaker than him if we had not dueled before? How can my defeat be dered so early, if we have yet to even battle?��


    The white-robed priest that attended Zhong Yue and the others replied solemnly, ��This human��s prowess is equivalent to a Wan Xiang Awakening Qi Practitioner of the celestial race! Xiao Chuwen, when I say that you are no match for him, then you aren��t. Your prowess has yet to reach to the peak of the Rebirth level, even slightly weaker than Long Yue of the East Barren by a fine line; and yet, this Zhong Yue of the Great Wilderness is a fine line stronger than that Long Yue �� if you engage with him in a battle, the only ending for you would be death!��


    Xiao Chuqing clenched his teeth and gave a cold sneer. He had seen the images of ��Long Yue�� executing the bloody massacre on the street - it was utterly terrifying and shocking. He once thought that Long Yue himself along sat atop the peak of the level of Rebirth, and he regarded himself to be only a slightly weaker than Long Yue. Hence, he had strived to make himself stronger, trying to reach to the peak in the level of Rebirth.


    And yet, as of now, the elder priest was saying that there was a human that went by the name of Zhong Yue who was even stronger than that dragon Long Yue. He was simply unable to swallow the indignation in his heart, especially since they had not even fought before.


    However, never once would he have thought that the Long Yue who he was trying surpass was in actuality, Zhong Yue himself!


    The white-robed priest continued, ��High priest, I say we give up on the level of Rebirth in order to spare Chuwen from dying in his hands.��


    The high priest locked his brows, momentster he said, ��We will discuss this matterter. How about the strength of the others from Swords Gate, have we acquired enough information about them?��


    ��Yes, we have.��


    The white-robed priest softly pped his hand. A winter-like youngdy walked out from the shadows, and she said smilingly, ��Walking in the celestial temples of a celestial race, looking at the statues of my old enemies; my little heart can��t help but pound with unease.��


    ��Tian Myriad Mother �� her existence will be regarded as the greatest secret of our celestial race against the Swords Gate, none other than us can know about it!��


    The high priest nced around, he then said cidly, ��Tian Myriad Mother, have you found out about the strength of all these disciples and hall masters from Swords gate?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� took out a pile of scrolls and replied, ��The celestial messenger of Swords Gate has found out the extents of most of their prowesses, however, this Zuo Xiangsheng has learned some other techniques external to the ones from Swords Gate. Even the messenger wasn��t sure about his true prowess.��


    The high priest took over the scrolls and showed them to the elder priests, he said, ��Find out their weaknesses as soon as possible, create techniques that can target those weaknesses and pass them down to the disciples.��


    The elder priests nodded and took over the scrolls to study it. The scroll recorded the daily cultivation routines and battles of the Swords Gate hall masters and disciples, detailing every minutia of their skills and arts!


    Furthermore, the scrolls also stated the strongest in each of the respective levels; Qi Feng in the level of Spirit Nurture, Zhong Yue in the level of Rebirth, Lei Teng in the level of Awakening, Zuo Xiang Sheng in the level of Atman Body, and Tian Yanzhong in the level of Inner Core!


    Soon, the elder priests extracted the information and arranged them ordingly, presenting the fruits of their research to the high priest.


    After reading through the scrolls, the priest smiled and said, ��This Zuo Xiangsheng is an uncertainty, and so is this Zhong Shan n member. However, there isn��t a third uncertainty! We of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will surely win three duels out of five, the Great Wilderness Swords Gate, is over! Xiaoshan, you are in the level of Spirit Nurture, I will leave Qi Feng to you. Step forward, take this scroll back and study it nicely. The elder priests have written down Qi Feng��s weaknesses and the ways to tackle him.��


    A Xiao Mang celestial disciple stepped forward, took the scroll in his hands and returned.


    ��Xiao Chuwen, this scroll contains the information regarding the Zhong Shan n member, the information regarding his prowess is scarce and that makes it hard to deal with him. I will allow you to duel with him, but you will have to spend more time and energy to do your research and find his weakness. You are one of my disciples, I��ve no extravagant hopes that you can defeat him, but you mustn��t be defeated either, understood?��


    Xiao Chuqing stepped forward, bowed and imed the scroll.


    ��Xiao Jin, you will take the scroll of Lei Teng.��


    A female celestial stepped forward, bowed and took the scroll while the high priest said smilingly, ��Although this Lei Teng is weak, you are not strong either as you��ve just opened the Dao Yi Realm and acquired the Dao Yi Wheel. If it weren��t for the fact that there aren��t many Dao Yi Awakening Qi Practitioners in our celestial race, you wouldn''t be selected either. You will need to study hard about Lei Teng��s weaknesses just in case he possesses certain means that managed to escape the messenger''s notice.��


    Xiao Jin nodded, bowed and returned.


    ��Xiao Chushan,e forward, take this scroll of Zuo Xiangsheng and study him. You are also one of my disciples, I don��t ask for victory, but I don��t want to see defeat either!��


    ��Xiao Qingfeng, take the scroll of Tian Yanzhong, his prowess must not be underestimated, although he has just advanced into the level of Inner Core recently, you must not let your guards down.��


    Abruptly, ��Shui Qingyan�� stepped forward and said smilingly, ��Why don��t the high priest send me to battle with Zhong Shan n member, this way, our odds of winning are higher! With my true form, I can easily defeat the Zhong Shan n member and kill him dead on the spot!��


    The high priest cast his gaze at her, shook and answered, ��You are our secret weapon against Swords Gate, it��s not the time expose you yet. Tian Myriad Mother, you may leave now.��


    ��


    In the room, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er sat down quietly, unbeknownst to them, the sky had turned bright and dark again with the Xiao Mang celestial temples lightening up the mountain.


    The next day morning, the youngdy took out another jade bottle and quietly chewed the Wu Qi Pellets in fear of waking up Zhong Yue. Not longter, the sounds of footsteps could be heard approaching the door. Tian Yanzhong faked a cough outside of the room and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Sister Qiu, are the two of you awake yet?��


    ��Yes, we are.��


    When Qiu Jin��er was about to get down from the bed and she saw Zhong Yue opening his eyes and walking to her side. He curled his hands over the back of her body and carried her to the wheelchair. Qiu Jin��er was shocked and her face blushed red in shyness.


    Zhong Yue pushed the wooden wheelchair to the door while Qiu Jin��er opened it; Tian Yanzhong was standing right at the door, and they quickly said smilingly, ��Good morning, Hall Master Tian.��


    Tian Yanzhong nodded while measuring the duo with his eyes, the expression on his face turned entric as he saw Qiu Jin��er��s little countenance blushing coquettishly in red. He slightly squinted his eyes as he asked probingly, ��Today is the day we of the Swords Gate will duel with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Junior martial brother, Junior martial sister, do the two of you have enough energy for the uing battles?��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were both puzzled, not knowing why he was so concern about their energy.


    Tian Yanzhong faked a cough again and he said, ��Let''s go, we��ll meet up with the others. Elder Feng hasn��t appeared for two days already. It seems like he has been tangled, however, no matter what, he will have to appear today.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and thought to himself, Elder Feng must be feeling like a cat on a hot tin roof by now��

 Chapter 174 - Gods Realm

    <h4>Chapter 174 - God''s Realm</h4>


    Zhong Yue met up with Qi Feng, Lei Teng and the others while on the other hand, the hall masters gathered together as well. Zuo Xiangsheng looked around and said seriously, ��Today is the day of the battle! Swords Gate has selected us to participate in the battle and during the battle, we all fight for the Swords Gate and the future of the Great Wilderness! Remember that no matter how strong is your opponent, you will have to fight with your life and give it all you��ve got to attain victory!


    Everyone nodded in solemn silence.


    Tian Yanzong also said seriously, ��Make the Swords Gate proud!��


    Then, the white robed priest who was responsible for registering them walked towards them with a few of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s diciples. He then looked at everyone before finallynding his gaze on Zhong Yue, at which thetter simply smiled back at him. The white robed priest humphed and looked towards the other side as he was afraid that he would fail to restrain himself and impulsively kill Zhong Yue.


    ��Come with me.��


    The white robed priest walked forward and said coldly, ��This time, you Swords Gate do not know your limit and dare to challenge our Xiao Mang Celestial Race. However, we are a generous race so we opened up a God��s Realm as the stage for your battles. You humans from the Swords Gate must have never seen what a God��s realm is I presume? It would be an honor for you if you were killed in the God��s Realm, humans.��


    ��God��s Realm?��


    Lei Tengughed and replied, Truly generous of you Xiao Mang Celestial Race. You could even bring yourselves to open up the secret realm within the body of a godly spirit. I guess that it would be a very interesting and happy thing to do if those from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race were to die inside the God��s Realm of their own godly spirit!��


    The disciples behind the white robed priest became incensed and when they were on the verge ofshing out, the white robed priest raised his hand and said, ��There��s no need to be so calctive with soon-to-be-dead people. He may say something bad for now but after he is dead, he would naturally be silenced for eternity. It��s better to let him have his final words now.��


    Lei Tengughed even louder and he asked the few disciples of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, ��Brothers, do you like to eat dog meat?��


    One of them replied angrily, ��Do you eat human meat? You like it raw or cooked? I could treat you as we have nothing much except for an enormous amount of human ves.��


    Lei Teng maintained hisughing expression and said, ��In the battleter, you will find out whether I like it raw or cooked. I guess I will cook a pot of dog meat with soup to fill up my stomach.��


    The disciple replied, ��You will be devoured alive by Senior Martial Sister Xiao Qin with no mercyter!��


    Lei Teng��s face brightened up and he asked, ��So the Awakening level candidate for you is a b*tch? And her name is Xiao Qin? Good, good! I��d better prepare a pot and wait for her to jump into my pot!��


    The two continued to argue while Zuo Xiangsheng and the others remained silent. They followed the white robed priest and they passed celestial temples and pces one after another before finally arriving at the peak of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s saint mountain. When they got to the supreme celestial temple, there were huge celestial race statues standing in front of the temple that were very tall and emitted an aura that ced in inexplicable pressure on people.


    At that time, there were already countless people waiting in front of the temple, the majority of whom were Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. When they gathered together, their collective aura merged together to ce a huge amount pressure on Zhong Yue and the others.


    Other than the Qi Practitioners from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, there were other people from the other celestial races as well. When Zhong Yue looked around carefully, he saw quite a few of them that came from the Shen Ya, Shan Shen and the Gui Shen celestial race.


    Qi Practitioners from the Gui Shen Celestial Race were cyclops and Qi Practitioners from the Shen Ya Celestial Race appeared to have bird heads and human bodies while the Qi Practitioners from the Shan Shen Celestial Race had four limbs and four eyes - it was quite easy to distinguish each of the different races from one another.


    The Qi Practitioners from these three great celestial races must have been brought along by their respective high priests. They were here to witness the battles and also to have a look at the battle between the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and the humans in order to increase their knowledge and to broaden their perception.


    Those who were selected to observe the battles were all people with great talent and possessed far greaterbat power than those at their respective levels. This huge congregation of exceptional individuals formed an ineffable pressure on everyone else there!


    As soon as Zhong Yue and the others showed up, they could feel thousands of gazes shooting towards them. One would not be able to withstand the direct gazes of all these strong Qi Practitioners if they did not possess a strong will and a strong mind.


    After having survived through countless trials and tribtions, it was natural that Zhong Yue was able to remain calm and ignore this pressure, but Qi Feng and a few other weaker Qi Practitioners was not able to do the same. Their faces turned slightly nched as they felt their minds going nk and began to suffocate.


    ��Don��t be afraid��


    Upon seeing their faces, Zhong Yue whispered to them, ��If you are afraid, then you would have lost the battle before the battle could even start! Qi Practitioners are all individuals of strong will, able to remain steadfast in the face of great dangers and adversity.��


    Qi Feng and the few Qi Practitioners looked at him gratefully and they quickly calmed themselves down.


    Although the few of them had participated in many friendly matches with the Qi Practitioners back in Swords Gate, their experiences paled inparison to those of Zhong Yue, which was why they panicked as soon as all the Qi Practitioners turned to stare at them.


    But things were different for Zhong Yue; he had stood on stages far bigger with the stakes much higher. For example, the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, the volcano mountain of Gu Xia City, the ck Mountain��s secret realm and much more. Therefore, a scene like this meant nothing to him and failed to cause him any pause at all.


    ��The Western Barren must have contained a huge secret����


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo said, ��Or the God Emperor wouldn''t have built his base here and left behind this many celestial races.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked as he had never thought of this and after Xin Huo said it out, he too felt that something was off.


    There were too many celestial races in the Western Barren. It was not normal at all for all those thousands of celestial races to be concentrated within the Western Barren. Besides, aspared to the Eastern Barren and the Great Wilderness, the Western Barren possessed terrific power. If these celestial races wanted to get out of the Western Barren, it would not be a difficult task for them, yet they have been dwelling here for such a long time. It must be that something has been keeping them here!


    And this ��something�� must have been the secret that Xin Huo was alluding to!


    ��Brat Yue, too bad you are too weak or we could have taken a stroll around the Western Barren and found out what this ��something�� is that is keeping the celestial races all over the Western Barren to stay here.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as an Awakening level human Qi Practitioner that ran around the Western Barren will definitely be captured by these celestial races and be their ves!


    He looked around and saw countless people from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race standing all over the city walls around the temple with long blowing horn in front of them. These blowing horns were made with the long horns of some unknown animals and they were gold in colour. Then, these people blew the horn and the sound horn echoed throughout the mountains for a indeterminate amount of time, creating a very amazing scene.


    In the sky, there were all sorts of floating clouds that turned into umbres to provide shade for people underneath them. Below the clouds was a little stage that was provided for the high priests from the other celestial races along with some other well known figures to seat.


    Feng Shouzhu was also among them and he appeared to be tensed up and sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    Elder Feng is indeed very nervous, like an ant on a frying pan�� Zhong Yue thought.


    As soon as Feng Shouzhu saw Zhong Yue, he wanted to head over to Zhong Yue but it would seem quite disrespectful if he were to leave the side of the high priests at that moment.


    Besides, it would be toote for him to aid Zhong Yue to reverse open the Dao Yi Wheel because there were not much time left as the battle was about to begin!


    I wonder what kind of expression he will show if Elder Feng knew that I have already managed to reverse open my Dao Yi Wheel, thought Zhong Yue calmly.


    Little did he know that various thoughts ran wildly all over Feng Shouzhu��s mind. Although he was a huge figure and the pir of Swords Gate, he has been overthinking about the battle of Zhong Yue with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. He did not know if he should let Zhong Yue proceed with the battle or ask Zhong Yue to forfeit.


    Maybe I should let Lei Teng go in his stead. I guess he might be able to you�� No no no. Lei Teng is only good at arguing and his psyche has yet to reach the level of thunder blighted pool. He will lose for sure if he fought with the Awakening level Qi Practitioner of Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    Countless thoughts rampaged in the old man��s mind, If Zhong Yue could not take part in the battle then the Swords Gate will lose. How are we supposed to win? Qi Feng of the Spirit Nurturing level? No, he is no match at all�� Tian Yanzong is strong but he has only entered the Inner Core level so his cultivation base is not as stable nor as strong as the celestial race��s����


    After a moment, the blowing horn stopped and the surroundings became steeped in silence. Suddenly, loud roars and footsteps could be hearding out from the supreme celestial temple. Everyone looked towards that direction and they all saw four hundred-metre tall three- headed coiling Ao��s walking out from the temple with heavy footsteps.


    The four coiling Aos were very big, just like four moving mountains and they were definitely a very strong existence in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Judging from their appearances and auras, they were definitely no weaker than Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange and the young sessors of the Swords Gate.


    The heads of these coiling Aos were panting and on top of their backs was an enormous wheel. The wheel was illuminating bright lights like an unrivaled jewel!


    The wheel was too big and too heavy to the point that even the four coiling Aos had difficulties carrying it.


    Other than that, there were a few humanoids with Ao heads sitting on the back of the four coiling Aos that were holding onto the wheel to prevent it from falling down.


    ��It��s the God��s Realm!��


    As soon as the wheel appeared, noises could be heard all over the front of the supreme celestial temple as quite a few of the Qi Practitioners knew that the wheel was the Yuan Shen secret realm within a godly spirit. They were all shocked by the fact that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that brought out the God��s Realm to be the arena of the battles held today!


    Jun Lutang sighed and said in a very low voice, ��We have sensed five Xiao Mang celestial temples that worshipped the godly spirit of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race but I never thought that they would have more than five godly spirits.��


    A white robed priest washed his hands in a silver basin and then he prayed to the wheel. Then, the wheel started to tremble before ascending to the sky.


    In the air, a huge hole to another dimension appeared, the entrance of which was the wheel. From the outside, one would not be able to see anything at the eye level but when looked at from the top or below, that person would only be able to see a huge hole in the sky.


    ��This secret realm belongs to the godly spirit of our Xiao Mang Celestial Race. The Wan Xiang secret realm in this godly spirit will be able to create andscape with huge mountains, wide rivers and even desert and ocean or other terrains.��


    Beside the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, a white robed priest stood up and said loudly, ��This secret realm will be the arena of the battle between the human��s Swords Gate and our Xiao Mang Celestial Race! Today, the high priest from we Xiao Mang Celestial Race and the high priests from various celestial races have decided that the arenas for the five battles will be the desert, jungle, celestial temple, ocean and cial area.��


    In the air of the city, Feng Shouzhu and the high priests of the other celestial races nodded as these five geographical locations were all decided by them after a long period of discussions. They tried their best to create locations that could ensure the battles involved air,nd, water and underground battles.


    The reason why they did this was to ensure that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would not be able to fight in a ce where they were familiar with so as to ensure the fairness of the battle.


    The white robed priest then said, ��The first match will take ce in the desert. The candidates of both parties may now enter the secret realm and you have fifteen minutes to limate yourselves to the location.��


    A Qi Practitioner from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race immediately flew out and entered into the wheel to get used to the location. He was the Qi Practitioner personally picked by the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and his name was Xiao Shan.


    Whereas on the other hand, Zhong Yue, Qi Feng and the others looked at Feng Shouzhu and waited for his order to decide who would be the candidate for the first battle.


    ��We will forfeit the first match.��


    Out of their expectation, Feng Shouzhu suddenly said, ��The first match is won by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Senior martial brother, please summon the little friend back and let us begin the second match.��

 Chapter 175 - Sword Seed

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Sword Seed</h4>


    Noises could be heard again all over the celestial temple as everyone erupted into a furor over Feng Shouzhu��s decision.


    Qi Feng and the other two Spirit Nurturing level Qi Practitioners were shocked and the disappointed Qi Feng asked in impulse, ��Elder Feng, are we not even trying? I am willing to fight and I may not be weaker than the opponent!��


    The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Raceughed and said, ��Brother Shouzhu, our little friend is right. Why don��t you give it a try? Who knows �� you might even be able to win?��


    Feng Shouzhu shook his head and voiced out softly, ��One must be able to know his limit. Qi Feng and the other two may be talented but they are only be able to win against average Qi Practitioners around the same level as them, not those from the celestial race. They might end up dying so we might as well give up.��


    The observing Qi Practitioners scoffed in disdain as they mocked, ��Giving up before trying. No wonder the humans are such lowly beings.��


    Qi Feng and the other two Spirit Nurturing level Qi Practitioners blushed and sped their fist while Tian Yanzong looked at them as he said, ��Don��t put to heart. Winning and losing is just a part of your daily life as Qi Practitioners. Go back and train even harder so that you can surpass the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in the future.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng nodded and said, ��The first battle would have a significant role in impacting the morale of both sides - it is of paramount importance. If we really want to stand a fighting chance, then we must fight to the end but Xiao Mang Celestial Race is also taking the first match seriously. Therefore, they will definitely send out a very strong Qi Practitioner! This first battle is directly rted to our morale and only Zhong Yue is able to secure sure a win. That is why Elder Feng made the second round battle is the first match by forfeiting the first round.��


    Qi Feng and the other two nodded but they were still left slightly unresigned at heart from these turn of events.


    The white robed priest was slightly stunned and he summoned back Xiao Shan as he said, ��The second round will take ce in the jungle and it is the battle between two Rebirth level Qi Practitioners. Candidates from both sides may not enter the secret realm. The both of you have fifteen minutes to prepare.��


    ��Xiao Chuwen, are you confident that you can defeat Zhong Yue?�� asked the high priest.


    Xiao Chuwen bowed and said, ��I have been observing and researching his skills and techniques. Instead of pursuing a win, I will try my best to ensure that I will not lose to him. Therefore, I have confidence in not losing!��


    ��Good!��


    The high priest showed a happy expression and said, ��You are indeed my disciple! Now, go.��


    Xiao Chuwen got up and he flew into the secret realm like an eagle.


    Feng Shouzhu hesitated and he looked towards Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er. He was a little bit hesitant to designate a candidate for the uing battle as without his guidance and protection, Zhong Yue would not be able to reverse open the Dao Yi Wheel; hence, failing to enter the Awakening level. If he picked Zhong Yue, then they would definitely win this round.


    However, the Swords Gate would instead lose the third match because of Zhong Yue��s participation in the second round. After already losing the first round, if they were to concede another two rounds out of the five that would be fought, the Swords Gate would eventually have to resign its territory and people!


    But if he did not pick Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er might not be able to win against Xiao Chuwen. After all, this Xiao Chuwen was hand picked to be the disciple of the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    If Qiu Jin��er were to lose, the only one left would be Zuo Xiangsheng who could win the following battle. As a result, Swords Gate will have to swallow a bitter defeat of losing four out of five rounds!


    Qiu Jin��er is the disciple of the headmaster and Xiao Chuwen is the disciple of the high priest. The oue is very hard to predict if the two were to fight��


    Feng Shouzhu gritted his teeth and thought, Since we are losing anyway, we might as well gamble and see if we could win!


    ��Qiu Jin��er, you will be the candidate for this round!�� shouted Feng Shouzhu as he stood up.


    Once again, Feng Shouzhu��s decision had once again shaken the onlookers. The higher ups of the various celestial races also looked at Feng Shouzhu in disbelief. They had all received news that Zhong Yue immediately extinguished the life of two Xiao Mang celestial race��s disciples as soon as he arrived and Zhong Yue was the publicly acknowledged candidate for the Rebirth level battle!


    Other than that, Zhong Yue had gained considerable renown around the celestial temple as he was the top individual in the Rebirth level that bore the ��Yue�� in his name, which was why he was called as the ��Rebirth Level Twin Yue��, alongside Long Yue from the East Barren.


    The meaning behind their title was referring to the fact that Zhong Yue and Long were the two immovable juggernauts of the Rebirth level, undefeated among those in the Rebirth level!


    But Feng Shouzhu��s decision fellpletely out of their expectations. Instead of picking Zhong Yue, he actually picked the female disciple on the wheel chair to participate in the battle - something that was quite a departure from what they originally thought would happen.


    Although Qiu Jin��er possessed an Innate Wood Spirit Body andmanded exceptional strength in her own right, she was after all confined to a wheelchair and suffering from some disabilities - a significant disadvantage to her. This would result in various unstable factors that could adversely affect her winning rate.


    ��Brother Shouzhu, I never thought you would not pick Zhong Yue, but let the Innate Wood Spirit Body to take part in the battle. It is really surprising,�� a confused high priest remarked.


    The high priest then asked, ��Why did you make such a decision? Zhong Yue has a higher winning chance than the Innate Wood Spirit Body. Could you please help me what you n to achieve with this?��


    Feng Shouzhu��s eyes twitched and was suddenly struck with a bout of regret and indecisiveness. He wanted to call Qiu Jin��er back and change the candidate back to Zong Yue, but he remained silent and did nothing in the end.


    Qiu Jin��er was a little worried as well because she did not have much experience in fighting with other people and this was also the first time she took part in a battle in such a big scenario. Other than that, this was also a battle that could not be lost!


    Zhong Yue smiled andforted her, ��Junior martial sister, don��t be afraid. Have you been practicing the �� Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� that I taught you?��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded softly and Zhong Yue then said again, ��Xiao Chuwen has been researching my fighting pattern and styles but he did not research on yours at all. With that, your chances of victory are high! Junior martial sister, surprise them with all you��ve got!��


    ��Alright! I will give them the shock of their lives!��


    Qiu Jin��er slightly calmed down after Zhong Yue��s reassurances and she ascended into the secret realm after taking a long breath.


    Zhong Yue and the others stood on the high ground, which allowed them to have a clear view on the situation in the secret realm. The space in the secret realm was muchrger than outside and it could allow the Qi Practitioners to have a fight without much restriction!


    Right now, the secret realm has changed the terrain from the desert into the jungle terrain with jungles all over the mountains.


    This was all thanks to the amazing Wan Xiang Wheel, which could freely alter its form.


    Qiu Jin��er sat on her wheelchair and she flew in the air as she observed the jungles, taking note of the direction of the blowing wind and also checking the toughness of the mountains and the ground.


    Xiao Chuwen��s heart thumped as he saw Qiu Jin��er��s actions and he thought ,��The girl seems to be very young and she is at most at the age of thirteen to fourteen but why is she so experienced?��


    The battles between Qi Practitioners werepletely different from the battles between normal people. Unlike the normal people who fought without much consideration to other factors, Qi Practitioners would oftentimes fight in the air, on the ground, in the water, or even underground. They were required to always be aware of the conditions of their surroundings by knowing the direction of the blowing wind when they fought in the air or understanding the toughness and structures of the ground when they fought underground.


    Whereas for close quarterbat, they would have to know the toughness of the mountains to know that if they could just breach through to mountains to evade the attacks of their enemies!


    The actions of Qiu Jin��er werepletely like that of an experienced pugilist rather than that of a naive little girl - this greatly rmed Xiao Chuwen!


    However, little did he know that the only reason why Qiu Jin��er was acting so experienced was because Zhong Yue had been telling her about the things to be aware of during a battle on their way here.


    As someone who had found himself at the wrong end of a pursuit for a few million miles, Zhong Yue had overwhelming knowledge and experience on the factors that needed to be considered during a fight. With Zhong Yue��s and her own intelligence, the young girl immediately understood and she too, became aware of these things.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly and under the signal of the white robed priest, the battle started!


    As soon as the signal was given, Xiao Chuwen had already stepped foot outside and a split second, he had already shot out towards Qiu Jin��er like a speeding meteor, almost as fast as ��Long Yue�� during the long pursue of the monsters. His speed was so fast that he covered a distance of few hundred miles in just a blink of an eye!


    On the other hand, as soon as Xiao Chuwen dashed out, a huge vine grew out rapidly under Qiu Jin��er��s wheelchair and a huge vine leaf lifted the wheelchair on top of it.


    Huu-


    The vine grew at rapid speed and it danced and moved in the air like a jade dragon, lifting QIu Jin��er up to evade Xiao Chuwen��s attack.


    Xiao Chuwen��s speed was incredible and as soon as Qiu Jin��er evaded his attack, he immediately turned back and transformed into a coiling Ao. He then roared and emitted soundwaves that greatly shook Qiu Jin��er, causing her face to turn pale.


    ����Earthly Star Shatterer��!��


    Behind him, the Yuan Shen of Coiling Ao was formed and it roared so loudly that it caused the ground to tremble and the rock columns to fly out from the ground, shooting towards Qiu Jin��er!


    ����Heavenly Star Shocker��!��


    The second head of the Coiling Ao Yuan Shen roared and its psyche turned into stars that rained towards Qiu Jin��er!


    ����Unlimited Beast Boundary��!��


    The third head of the Coiling Ao Yuan Shen roared as its psyche turned into dancing Jiao dragons, hungry tigers, flying foxes and other ferocious animals that pounced towards Qiu Jin��er with indomitable force!


    In a split second, his Yuan Shen had cast threepletely different offensive skills at Qiu Jin��er.


    Usually, an average Qi Practitioner could only cast a type of skill at once as that particr Qi Practitioner could not multitask during visualizing. Those who are able to do this were often those exceptional Qi Practitioners that had undergone various types of special training.


    However, Xiao Chuwen was not one of these Qi Practitioners that could multitask and he managed to execute three types of skills at once because of his unique Coiling Ao Yuan Shen! His coiling Ao Yuan Shen had three heads and each head was able to independently execute a type of skill, meaning that he could cast three types of skills at once!


    This was why the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was so strong. Their visualization speed was three times faster than the others races and they were also a celestial race, which naturally granted them an extremely strong body and a strong psyche cultivation base!


    The green vine carried Qiu Jin��er and danced all over the sky to evade Xiao Chuwen��s attacks. Then, the vine grew rapidly and flowers started forming all over the vine. Qiu Jin��er thenunched the flower petals from the flowers and these flower petals turned into Sword Qi that shattered the circling Jiao Dragons, hungry tigers, flying foxes and the other animals.


    Countless vine leaves flew into the sky and turned into huge des that blocked the falling stars before they could reach Qiu Jin��er.


    Then, countless vines twisted here and there and these huge vines sealed off the area on top of the ground, cutting off the path of the rock columns that breached out form the ground.


    Pa pa pa-


    The pods dangling on the green vines suddenly exploded and millions of green beans fell onto the ground.


    What are these green beans?


    Outside of the secret realm, the observing Qi Practitioners thought as they were all very confused.


    ��She is seeding swords.��


    The high priest from the Shan Shen celestial race said, ��The spirit of the Innate Wood Spirit Body is the godly spirit of the woods, which could control the wood elemental Qi easily. With that many seeds being nted, she must have nted a horrifying number of swords into the ground. Brother Shouzhu has made a wise decision as Xiao Chuwen obviously had not studied the ways to deal with the Innate Wood Spirit Body; he know nothing about the true strength of the Innate Wood Spirit Body. Besides, the �� Sword Seeding Art�� belonged to the ultimate art of the undying old man of Swords Gate����

 Chapter 176 - One Wrong Move & Everything Was Lost

    <h4>Chapter 176 - One Wrong Move & Everything Was Lost</h4>


    Zhong Yue, ��Shui Qingyan�� and the others were paying careful attention to the battle and they were all stunned when the saw the enormous number of green beans that fell from the sky.


    Lei Teng murmured, ��What is Junior Martial Sister Qiu doing? Is she trying to make a joke with these beans? Hall Master Zuo and Hall Master Tian, what do you think about the battle?��


    What he saw was Qiu Jin��er being suppressed by Xiao Chuwen who had the upper hand and all she could do was keep on evading his attack. At this rate, she would be defeated by Xiao Chuwen for sure!


    If she wanted to win, she would need to attack eventually but she had been in constant evasion because she was no match for Xiao Chuwen. However, the move where she spreaded the green beans all over the ground had caused great confusion among the observers.


    Zuo Xiangsheng frowned and said, ��I have no idea as to what she is doing. Senior Martial Brother, what do you think?��


    ��It��s the ��Sword Seeding Art�� from the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.��


    Tian Yanzong replied, �� As one of the top ten ns in the Great Wilderness, the books in our Tian Feng n spoke of the various arts contained within the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and among them was the ��Sword Seeding Art��. It is natural that Brother Zuo knows nothing about it since your n is a smaller n.��


    Zhong Yue got curious and he paid even more attention back to the battle.


    As someone who had practiced the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and only had the sword carvings without the other skills, his curiosity was naturally piqued as he heard the Tian Yanzong��sments about the skill used by Qiu Jin��er.


    Tian Yanzong continued saying, ��The ��Sword Seeding Art�� is a type of skill that nts sword seeds made with wood elemental Sword Qi into the ground. Once triggered, the Sword Qi would develop rapidly and is a type of skill that could allow one to defeat a strong enemy easily, especially in small and confined areas. ording to the history book in our Tian Feng n, a headmaster of the Swords Gate was once ambushed by six strong individuals and he was trapped in an array formation cast by the six ambushers. However, the headmaster breached out from the array formation with this art and bodies could be seen everywhere on the ground as he unshackled himself!��


    ����Sword Seeding Art��


    Zhong Yue immediately looked towards the secret realm and he saw the green beans start to grow; countless huge vines started growing crazily and shot towards the skies!


    Tian Yanzong then said, ��Junior Martial Sister Qiu is an Innate Wood Spirit Body and this ��Sword Seeding Art�� is the most suitable art for her. In her hands, the ��Sword Seeding Art�� will be cultivated to a much more superior level than the others. Seems like this art was personally taught to her by the current headmaster so that she could participate in the battle!��


    In the secret realm, the attacks of Xiao Chuwen became even more vigorous, making it even harder for Qiu Jin��er to evade his attacks.


    His Yuan Shen had three heads and his body also had three heads, allowing him to attack six times quicker than any other average Qi Practitioners. He knew the situation would soon be dire if he were to allow Qiu Jin��er to continue pulling off her stunts. Therefore, he started to dish out quicker and stronger damage!


    Just imagine how vigorous his attacks were with his ability to dish out six attacks in the time needed for others execute only one!


    As his attacks rained all over Qiu Jin��er and continue to ce her in a quagmire, her wheelchair was no longer able to sustain her movements and suddenly shattered into pieces.


    Qiu Jin��er screamed and she started falling down from the sky.


    Xiao Chuwen��s expression brightened up and he immediately dashed towards her as he sent his palms smashing towards her!


    Qiu Jin��er quickly raised her palms and tried her best to defend herself by smashing her palms towards Xiao Chuwen��s attack. As their palms came in contact, an extremely loud noise could be heard and sound waves could be seen emitting towards all directions!


    Out of Xiao Chuwen��s expectation, Qiu Jin��er only flinched a little bit as he thought her body would be weak and he nned to kill her with one hit after closing the distance.


    Who knew that the body of the girl was not as weak as the rumors said and instead, her body was even much stronger than most Rebirth level Qi Practitioners!


    And this was all thanks to the art taught to her by Zhong Yue. The ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� may not be able to extract most of the excess Wood Qi umted in her body but it could greatly strengthen her body! With a period of hard work, Qiu Jin��er managed to strengthen her body greatly and although she was not as strong as Xiao Chuwen, she would not be killed by him in one hit.


    The information given by Tian Myriad Mother was wrong! thought Xiao Chuwen.


    He then continued to unleash a barrage of attacks, pushing back Qiu Jin��er each time she defended his attacks.


    ��Fighting in close quarterbat with me is asking for death!��


    Xiao Chuwen roared and his six heads continued to cast strong skills that showered all over his opponent. On the other hand, Qiu Jin��er��s body shook and a Yuan Shen appeared behind her back. It appeared to have a human head, wings and the ws of a bird. Under its legs were two green dragons. It held two steel brushes and as it swung the brushes, a huge circle was created in the air that absorbed all the attacks of Xiao Chuwen.


    Boom-


    A loud sound was created again and in the next moment, Qiu Jin��er could be seen flying away. Even with the support of her Yuan Shen, Xiao Chuwen��s attacks were too strong and relentless that they rendered her defenses useless, sending her and her Yuan Shen flying!


    Xiao Chuwen then started running and suddenly, he shifted back to his original form, which was the three-headed Pan Ao. He then pounced towards Qiu Jin��er and he opened up his jaws and bit towards Qiu Jin��er when he was still in the mid-air!


    At the same time, he was still casting skills towards Qiu Jin��er!


    As the attacks were about tond on Qiu Jin��er, Lei Teng and the others shouted but Zhong Yue said in a tone of relief, ��The oue of the match has been decided!��


    Before he could even finish talking, greens surged all over the secret realm. Those were the vine leaves, huge vines and flowers that grew from the green beans.


    Qiu Jin��er then flew into the green ocean and she disappeared among it quickly.


    Whereas for Xiao Chuwen, his attacks managed to st open the green ocean apart but before he could do anything, even more vine leaves, huge vines and flowers quickly swarmed again and they continued to surge upwards.


    Xiao Chuwen frowned and as he looked around, he saw that the entire space in the secret realm was filled with these vines and flowers. These nts slithered and they covered the mountains,nd and rivers under their shadow, preventing one from seeing anything hidden under them.


    Other than that, these nts were still continuing to grow and they slowly devoured the remaining space, limiting him into a smaller and smaller space.


    ��What is there to be afraid of? These are just nts and along with these nts, I could burn you together with my fire!��


    Instead of charging blindly into the nt ocean, Xiao Chuwen immediately visualized countless huge zing giants that charged towards the nts in an attempt to ignite them.


    Surprisingly, as soon as these zing giants appeared, countless gigantic vines slithered and pierced these zing giants. Although the vines were set aze by these giants, they managed to extinguish the mes immediately became even stronger after absorbing the energy of these zing giants.


    These vines may have looked like ordinary huge vines but they were actually created by the Sword Qi based on the totem carvings formed by sword carvings. Therefore, the zing giants only managed to incinerate the Wooden Qi on the surface of the vines instead of the sword carvings, which acted as the base of these vines.


    And if one wished to destroy these vines, that person would have to destroy the sword carvings that formed the base of these vines so that the Wooden Qi that created the sword carvings would leak. Only with that would one be able to destroy these vines.


    However, Xiao Chuwen��s strength was almost about the same with QIu Jin��er��s, making it almost impossible to destroy the sword carvings even though he could. This was because the speed of destroying the sword carvings was not even close to the speed at which these vines regrew!


    At the time he summoned the zing giants, the vines managed to surge even higher to upy even more space!


    Left with few options, Xiao Chuwen could only continue to ascend higher and he gritted his teeth as he looked at the ocean of evergreen beneath him. His six heads then moved and they cast countless skills that created a huge perforation in between the vines.


    He then charged into the hole before entering the nt ocean and he said, ��Human! Let��s see how long you can hide!��


    The space left for him to maneuver became lesser and if he continued to stall, the nt ocean would continue to grow before finally engulfing him entirely in the end. Therefore, he might as well just charge into the nt ocean to seek out the hiding Qiu Jin��er and kill her to obtain victory!


    ��Xiao Chuwen lost.��


    The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race sighed as he said to Feng Shouzhu, ��We the Xiao Mang Celestial Race surrender this match.��


    At the moment he spoke, Xiao Chuwen dived into the deepest part of the ocean and he saw only a jungle consisting of only huge vines with huge vine leaves - the scene was reminiscent of a prehistoric jungle!


    He looked around and saw Qiu Jin��er sitting atop a vine in betweenyers of green leaves, staring at him.


    ��Now that I have found you, you are dead!��


    Xiao Chuwen shouted and his six heads cast skills that broke through theyer of vines as he charged towards the pretty girl.


    However, the countless vines twisted, carrying and moving the girl away from Xiao Chuwen, maintaining their distance apart even after he had dashed forward for a hundred miles.


    ��Senior martial brother, you lost.��


    The girl on the vine said softly and Xiao Chuwen received a shock as the nt ocean dispersed quickly. The vines and the leaves disappeared in a split second, leaving only thin Sword Qi behind. Those nts had suddenly turned into countless Sword Qi!


    In just a blink of an eye, the nt ocean surrounding him had be a huge that was formed with condensed Sword Qi!


    With that, even if he became as small as a fly, he would not be able to escape from the sword at all!


    The ��Sword Seeding Art�� was finally cast!


    Countless of Sword Qi in the sword moved, leaving wounds all over Xiao Chuwen��s body as there was so much condensed Sword Qi that Xiao Chuwen couldn''t even defend himself.


    Xiao Chuwen roared nonstop but nothing could be done in front of such huge amount of Sword Qi.


    Zhe zhe zhe-


    The Sword Qi flew past him and immediatelycerated his skin, exposing his flesh and causing blood to gush out from his wounds like a fountain.


    ��Xiao Chuwen, Qiu Jin��er, stop at once!��


    Suddenly, a man��s voice could be heard as the white-robed priest outside of the secret realm shouted, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race had lost this round. The winner of this match is the Swords Gate.��


    As he signaled them to stop, the Sword Qi had already gotten dangerously close to Xiao Chuwen��s forehead and his Yuan Shen. These Sword Qi were on the verge of plunging into his and his Yuan Shen��s head!


    Qiu Jin��er hesitated for a while before retracting her Sword Qi while the shell-shocked Xiao Chuwen immediately jumped out from a hole in between the sword that was opened up by Qiu Jin��er to allow him to exit.


    Then, Qiu Jin��er ascended and flew out of the secret realm on a vine leaf after she summoned all her Sword Qi back.


    Outside of the secret realm, Xiao Chuwen got extremely frustrated at himself as he saw the now happy girl moving with difficulties and he thought, This must have caused by the excess Wooden Qi in her body. I should��ve forced her to descend onto the ground just now, which would have greatly improved my chances of winning!


    However, hindsight was always twenty-twenty. Nothing else could be done even if he regretted it so much.


    Zhong Yue weed their winner, Qiu Jin��er and he whispered, ��Junior martial sister, you are after all too kind. You should��ve killed him after you gained the upper hand and I am sure that Xiao Chuwen would have killed you if he were the victor.��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked and she replied, ��Is there a need for me to kill him after he lost?��


    At the side, Zuo Xiangsheng immediately answered, ��Of course. God knows how many humans would be eaten by him in the future after you spared his life. Therefore, we should kill as many man-eaters like them as we can!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s face turned pale as killing her opponent was slightly uneptable for her as of now.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest looked at Feng Shouzhu and he said with a smile, ��I assume that Brother Shouzhu has already nned this long ago? Xiao Chuwen had only studied Zhong Yue��s patterns. With that wise calction of yours where you swapped Zhong Yue with Qiu Jin��er and caused panic in Xiao Chuwen, Xiao Chuwen would have definitely lost. Besides, this Qiu Tan n��s member was also taught by the old Swords God, which further increased her winning rate. Now, I am curious about the next candidate of Swords Gate for the third round and will Brother Shouzhu��s decision catch me off guard again?��


    Feng Shouzhu��s eyes twitched and he gritted his teeth as he said, ��I��m afraid that I can no longer surprise you����


    Then, his vision moved between Zhong Yue and Lei Teng and he hesitated about who to pick.


    After a moment, he finally said, ��Lei Teng.��


    As Lei Teng heard the calling of Feng Shouzhu, he bowed and said, ��Lei Teng is here!��


    The hesitating Feng Shouzhu then slowly said, ��The third round��s candidate will be����

 Chapter 177 - I Will Battle

    <h4>Chapter 177 - I Will Battle</h4>


    Feng Shouzhu inhaled a deep breath of air, just when he was about to make his decision, Zhong Yue suddenly stood up, bowed and said, ��Elder, I��ve advanced into the level of Awakening.��


    Feng Shouzhu was on the verge of saying ��Lei Teng will the battler,�� but when he heard Zhong Yue, he was stunned and mumbled to himself, ��You��ve advanced into the level of Awakening �� wait, what? You��ve advanced into the level of Awakening? You��ve sessfully opened the realm?��He sprung up like a spring while gazing unbelievably at Zhong Yue, shocked and overjoyed, he said, ��You��ve really sessfully opened the wheel, opened the Yuan Shen secret realm?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied smilingly, ��I��ve just done it yesterday, I��ve opened the realms and be an Awakening Qi Practitioner.��


    Feng Shouzhu took in a deep breath of air, joy climbed onto his face, he babbled, ��Good child, good child, unexpectedly, you��ve opened the realm yourself �� High priest, for the third round, the battler of the Swords Gate Awakening Qi Practitioner will be, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n!��


    Lei Teng who was readied forbat on the side opened his eyes widely as he could not believe his ears, gazing at Feng Shouzhu and Zhong Yue in low spirits.


    Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong and the others were also feeling out of sorts, not knowing why Feng Shouzhu would made such an absurd decision.


    Tian Yanzhong yelled loudly, ��Elder Feng, Junior Martial Brother Zhong has just advanced into the level of Awakening, how could he be the battler? There is a great disparity inbat prowess between one newly opened realm and all five cultivated realms!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng and the others nodded, they were all puzzled at Feng Shouzhu��s decision.


    Even the high priest of the Xiao Mang celestial temple was shocked, staring at Xiao Chuqing in disbelief and eximing involuntarily, ��Brother Shouzhu, you just said that there wouldn��t be any surprises, but you are giving me the shock of my life! This Zhong Shan n member has just broken through to the level of Awakening, and you��ve decided to send him up? Do you have any grudges or hatred towards him? Are you trying to make use of my celestial race to exterminate him?��


    Feng Shouzhuughed out loud in a voice that could be taken as either sincerity or sarcasm, ��This brat is an arrogant, obstinate and rebellious rascal of my Swords Gate. Never once has he attended any sses, it��s been a long time I��ve wanted to bash on him. And during this trip to the celestial race, I��ve told them and warned them, asking them to learn to endure, to refrain from acting recklessly; and yet, look at what he��s done; ignoring my words and killing two celestial disciples. I��ve had enough of this rascal. This round, I��ll send him up, and the high priest must choose a strong and formidable opponent for him, help me teach him a lesson!��


    His words threw the high priest out of sorts, the Shen Ya, Gui Shen, and Shan Shen Celestial Races were all aware that Feng Shouzhu was joking. However, for a reticent and unsmiling old man like Feng Shouzhu, making jokes would be very unusual.


    The high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race hesitated and said, ��This Zhong Shan n member has just advanced into the level of Awakening?��


    Feng Shouzhu nodded and replied smiling, ��Just yesterday.��


    The high priest asked again, ��The day before, he was still a Rebirth Qi Practitioner?��


    ��That��s true.�� Feng Shouzhu nodded again, smiles continuing to overtake his wrinkled face.


    The high priest then asked again, ��You��ve sent up a human Qi Practitioner who has just advanced into the level of Awakening, and asked him to battle with my Awakening Qi Practitioner who has opened all five realms. Brother Shouzhu, is your brain working fine?��


    Feng Shouzhu ignored the question and said smilingly, ��Please, may the high priest help me in teaching him a lesson, let him know the immensity of heaven and earth.��


    The high priest pondered deeply, trying to figure out what gave Feng Shouzhu the confidence to send a newly-advanced Awakening Qi Practitioner to battle, he then said, ��Xiao Jin, since Brother Shouzhu wants this Zhong Shan n member��s life, we shall grant him his wish. You will battle!��


    A celestialdy bowed and walked over. Behind her, a two hundred feet tall Pan Ao Yuan Shen appeared, and one after another, five light wheels emerged out from within the Yuan Shen ��Zheng zheng zheng. They were spinning elegantly while emanating multicolored rays, she lifted her head up and cast her gaze over at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue smiled back, a two hundred feet tall Golden Crow Yuan Shen emerged ��Wong�� a light wheel emerged emanating multicolored rays �� the Wu Xing Wheel.


    The smallest wheel of all five wheels, the Dao Yi Wheel, was ten feet long, while thergest Wan Xiang Wheel was a hundred and twenty feet. Inparison, Zhong Yue��s Wu Xing Wheel was only the size of a te. Peals ofughter rung out throughout the peanut gallery of celestial disciples as they mocked him.


    Feng Shouzhu saw the ��exquisite�� Wu Xing Wheel and his eyelids thumped violently as regret instantly swallowed his heart, This brat opened the five realms conventionally, he started with the Wu Xing Wheel! This is bad, not good! If he did it the conventional way, he wouldn��t be Xiao Jin��s match at all; sending him to battle, I might as well have chosen Lei Teng��


    Zheng����


    A crisp and clear sound could be heard as the Wan Xiang Wheel, which was only slightly bigger, emerged behind the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen. This caused Feng Shouzhu��s eyelids to thump again, He has opened two secret realms! This brat really surprises me a lot. But even opening the Wan Xiang Realm would not be of much use either, even the total size of his Wu Xing Wheel and Wan Xiang Wheel is smaller than her smallest wheel��


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    Behind the Great Sun Yuan Shen, the Shen Cai Wheel emerged, following by the Yin Yang Wheel sized like a teapot, andstly, the Dao Yi Wheel which sized like a wine ss �� the scene was utterly ridiculous!


    What Xiao Jin showed were wheels, and what he had were cups; the differences were the two were enormously huge that the audience proceeded to erupt in another outburst of mockingughter.


    However, in the floating city above the celestial temple, the elder priests all stood up, their breaths were disrupted and their eyes filled with disbelief. The other Qi Practitioners might be mocking and criticizing at Zhong Yue��s little wheels, but the elder priests were feeling nothing but only deep shock!


    ��Opening all five secret realms in a day? What is this cultivation technique, how strong and pure must his cultivation base be?��


    ��All five Yuan Shen secret realms in one day, this is unheard of!��


    The course of opening the five secret realms required the cultivator to cultivate step by step through the stages.


    The first step was to open the Wu Xing Realm, and rece the internal organs with it, then the cultivator would cultivate and umte enough strength to open the next realm - the Wan Xiang Realm - which would rece the the muscles and bones. This was then followed by the Shen Cai Realm, which reced the throat, heart, and the navel. The three aforementioned organs corresponded to heaven, earth and life. Next up, it would be the Yin Yang Realm, and finally would be the Dao Yi Realm.


    These cultivation steps needed to be done one stage after another, step after step. It was impossible to open all five secret realms in one shot, or at least, the probability only existed in theory!


    If the cultivator had an exceptionally pure and vigorous cumtive cultivation base, they could, in theory, open all five realms in one go even if the quantity of their cultivation base wascking. And yet, Zhong Yue had done precisely that!


    However, the five wheels from his five realms were so small, it did not look like he had the required cumtive cultivation base to open all five realms in a go.


    And this, was the part that puzzled them the most!


    Even Feng Shouzhu was stunned, all five realms, Zhong Yue had opened all five realms!


    Did he reverse opened all five realms, or open them conventionally? If he had done it conventionally, he wouldn��t have enough cumtive cultivation base to open them all. But it��d be even stranger if he had reverse opened them. How exactly did he do it, opening all five in one shot �� Feng Shouzhu was speechless from the shock.


    Momentster, the white-robed priest recollected his thoughts and said, ��The third round. The stage will be the celestial temples. Please, may the twobatants enter the secret realm. You will have fifteen minutes to familiarize yourselves with the stage.��


    The topography in the secret realm changed abruptly, the mountains crumbled into ashes and the terrain shifted. One after another, celestial temples extruded out from the ground - dignified and majestic. The temple walls were carved with totem patterns. However, these celestial temples did not belong to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; the totem patterns were different from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s. The patterns depicted something huge and had long arms with eyes in their palms.


    Shan Shen temple!


    The temples of the Shan Shen Celestial Race were replicated in the secret realm.


    The battlefields of all five battles were decided after rounds and rounds of serious discussions between Feng Shouzhu and the high priest. They fought and negotiated, each and every map was carefully selected so as to ensure that both parties would not gain geographical advantages due to their familiarity with the battlefields.


    Initially, the high priest of the Xiao Mang celestial temple intended to use the Xiao Mang celestial temple as the battlefield for the third round of battle so that Xiao Jin would gain advantages from it.


    After some discussions, they came to an agreement to use the Shan Shen celestial temples as the battlefield.


    Many would think that organizing duels seemed to be a very easy and crude affair, needing only two Qi Practitioners to battle on the stage. But in truth, things were never as simple as they appeared. Each and every detail had to go through countless discussions, negotiations, and innumerable revisions. The discussions among the opposing parties were as much of a battle as the duels themselves!


    Xiao Jin and Zhong Yue flew into the secret realm. The former did not scout around the terrain immediately, instead, she stood on the tip of the celestial temple. Rays shed in her eyes as she looked at Zhong Yue and said softly, ��You��vee to our celestial race, and killed two of our celestial disciples?��


    Zhong Yue alsonded on the tip of a celestial temple, he said, ��That��s right.��


    Hovering in the air behind Xiao Jin was her huge Pan Ao Yuan Shen, opening her eyes wide gazing at Zhong Yue, her dreadful eyes were filled with joy, ��I thought that my opponent was Lei Teng, but that man is no match for me, I will kill him, no �� I will devour him raw.��


    She licked her cherry mouth, thedy was in the form of a three-headed human, and all of her faces were extremely beautiful. Any one of her faces could be considered as a rarely seen beauty in the human race. One of them smiled gently and said, ��However, if that��s the case, there��ll still be regrets that will lurk in my heart as I can��t kill you. Now, you are the first one to ever kill my celestial disciples in my celestial territory with absolute impunity; if you are to walk away freely unpunished, wouldn��t your existence be a living humiliation to us? Thankfully, albeit out of my expectation, you��ve broken through to the level of Awakening, and have offered yourself up to me.��


    ��How surprisingly this is, isn��t?�� Zhong Yue replied in a smile.


    ��Indeed, it is.��


    Xiao Jin��s second face turned over and smiled sweetly, ��What an unexpected event that made me smile from ear to ear. I��ll devour you alive. One bite after another, you will be eaten away in front of your fellow humans.��


    Zhong Yue was smiling as he said indifferently, ��I��ll kill you, one punch after another, you will be battered to death.��


    ��I��ll keep you alive and let you witness your death as I devour you piece by piece.��


    Xiao Jin licked her lips, her third face stared at him as she said smilingly, ��Although you are now in the level of Awakening, your secret realms are too small, how strong can you possibly be? It��d be even easier and simpler for me to kill you than to kill Lei Teng.��


    ��I��d like to see you try.��


    Zhong Yue ced his hands on the back, nonchntly saying, ��You are not the first and neither will you be thest. There��ll be more Xiao Mang celestials that��ll die by my hands. I��ve yet to instill the fear into your souls, but I��ll keep on trying, until one day, the only sound thates out from your mouths will be that of your own moans of despair.��


    Outside of the secret realm, the white-robed priest prompted them, ��Challengers, fifteen minutes are almost due, the time is running out. Don��t the two of you intend to scout the terrain?��


    ��How is there a need to check out the terrain to kill him?�� Xiao Jin chortled while gently swaying her furry and fluffy tail, appearing to be extraordinarily eerie.


    ��She won��t, but I will.��


    Zhong Yue smiled abruptly, he then plummeted down to the ground, cing his palm softly onto the celestial temple.

 Chapter 178 - This Brat Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 178 - This Brat Must Die</h4>


    The celestial temple quaked for a slight second, Zhong Yue was shocked to see that only a shallow palm mark was left on the wall surface, What a strong building! Indeed worthy as the celestial temples of Shan Shen Celestial Race, they are carved with various totem patterns to strengthen themselves to a point even stronger than soul weapons!


    Although it was not his full strength, it must not to be underestimated either; the ordinary soul weapons would not even remain intact if he had struck them instead of the wall. His strength as it was now was able to easily shatter them to pieces.


    The same strike could have ruined the whole celestial temple if it were not for the totem patterns that had reinforced the temple!


    And yet, there was only a shallow palm mark on the temple wall, which strongly suggested that although the celestial temples were only created by the Wan Xiang Realm, the totem patterns on the walls were in fact, the genuine totem patterns of the Shan Shen celestial temple - this lent it incredible augmentations in its defensive abilities!


    The Shan Shen celestials were four-armed stone giants - masters in the arts of defense. Their celestial temples were strong and firm, and could be considered as one of the strongest reinforced bunkers in the world!


    Even though the simted celestial temples replicated by the secret realm were not as strong the the real ones, they were still magnificent.


    Zhong Yue circumnavigated the whole battlefield to scout the terrain. From time to time, he would clench onto the mountain rocks to determine their hardness, surged his psyche into the ground and inspected the hardness of the soil, and fly into the air to feel the flow of the winds. After he was done with his reconnaissance, with a slight flicker of his body, he was back at the tip of a celestial temple.


    Xiao Jin��s heart stiffened up as she watched him carrying out a reconnaissance on the battlefield. She started to regret her words, now wanting to do the same, but her pride was stopping her. Just when she was hesitating, the white-robed priest said, ��Time��s up, the battle starts �� Now!��


    Just as the words came out from his mouth, a loud boom reverberated in the air. Two palms mmed onto one another as the battlers shed together. Right away, a raging storm was raised in the whole secret realm!


    It was different from the previous battle between Qiu Jin��er and Xiao Chuwen; the battle between Zhong Yue and Xiao Jin had turned white-hot right at the start, the duo shed onto one another, and the powers contained within their mortal bodies erupted out with impunity!


    Their overpowering strengths erupted waves after waves ofpressive force, trembling the air, and distorting the visions of the audiences.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen started casting the ��Seventh Sword Style��, the seven sword silks were shot up from the bottom right at Xiao Jin, nning to entrap her into the sword array; while Xiao Jin��s Yuan Shen quickly manipted her Wu Xing Wheel and mmed down, suppressing the five elemental Sword Qi, breaking off the ��Seventh Sword Style��!


    What a brilliantdy!


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up, he had once killed a Xiao Mang celestial with the ��Seventh Sword Style��, but who knew this Xiao Jin would be able to spot the w in his ��Seventh Sword Style�� and suppress the five elemental Sword Qi with her Wu Xing Wheel, easily breaking off the sword array!


    ��A little brat that didn��t even know what luck he had that allowed him to open the five realms, even more so, they are all so small and petty. How dare you even challenge me? Wan Xiang Wheel, the almighty power of myriads!��


    Xiao Jin sneered coldly, the Wan Xiang Wheel revolved on her back, immediately, a strong surge of power gushed out from her Yuan Shen into her body. She was tiny and petitepared to her fellow celestials, but as the power flooded through her mortal body, the power it imbued within her caused her muscles to bulge out, and her once charming countenances now deformed into monstrous faces that were criss-crossed with a grotesquework of veins that crawled across them!


    Her limbs grew strong and sturdy, and her chests puffed out like a baboon. Her skin seemed to be bubbling as fist-sized meatballs of muscle crawled under her skin!


    Pang pang pang!


    The exquisite clothes that adorned her previously lithe body were stretched over their limit and torn apart, exposing eight breasts on her chest that were lined in four rows. Before this, her once hourss-shaped body was extremely alluring but it was now a grotesque amalgamation of bulging muscle.


    As of now, the figure of the charmingdy Xiao Jin was no more, not even the most heavily-built man could contend with her muscr stature!


    Xiao Jinunched out a punch and Zhong Yue lifted his hand to fend it off. Immediately, he was sent flying into the air like a meteor ��Krong!�� he crashed onto the temple wall, quaking the celestial temple, and cracked the surface of the wall!


    Xiao Jin bent her legs and sprung out ��Krong!�� leaving two deep footsteps behind as shended on the street floors, forming web-like fissures with herself as the epicenter!


    ��Human, you��re very proud of your mortal body, aren��t you? But do you even realize, that we, the celestials, possess the strongest mortal bodies?!��


    Her three heads growled deeply and her voices mingled together into a strange and eerie choir. Then, ck scales emerged from beneath her skin, reflecting a dark-gold luster. They covered her whole body as she marched over towards Zhong Yue who was still embedded in the wall surface!


    ��In front of me, your mortal body, is just a clown��s joke!��


    Zhong Yue again raised his arms to defend as she mmed her palm down ��Krong!�� another loud boom, and a human-shaped hole was created on the temple wall. She mmed Zhong Yue through the wall into the celestial temple!


    ��What an incredibly powerful mortal body!��


    Outside of the secret realm, Lei Teng and the other three Awakening Qi Practitioners�� faces changed drastically; Xiao Jin��er mortal body was too strong, especially after she was augmented with the almighty power of the Wan Xiang Realm. Her mortal body had now ventured into a whole new level!


    Zhong Yue was definitely a Qi Practitioner that was proficient in the arts of the mortal body, and yet, he was as powerless as a sheep in front of her!


    ��Yin Yang Wheel!��


    Xiao Jin yelled out, her voices rumbled like thunder. The Yin Yang Wheel behind her Yuan Shen revolved rapidly ��Wong!�� marks appeared on the palm and the back of her hands.


    ��Do you even know what Yin Yang is?��


    Xiao Jin sneered coldly, she strode through the human-shaped hole into the celestial temple. The marks on her hands were oddly patterned, the ones in her palms were patterned like scorching suns, while the ones on the back were bright moons, ��On one side of my hands, I control life; while on the other, Imand death. Both life and death are within my grasp. This is the abstrusity of the Yin Yang Wheel - the ��Yin Yang Mark��!��


    Krong! �� Krong krong krong! ����


    A loud boom came from inside of the celestial temple, then followed by a series of loud noises. One after another, the walls crumbled as Zhong Yue was sted away, finallying to a stop after a crashing through a few walls.


    Outside of the secret realm, the sounds of hissing could be heard as they inhaled a deep breath of cold air. Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong and the others turned solemn, even Qiu Jin��er��s beautiful face also changed color.


    His old and wrinkled face was cloudy and uncertain as Feng Shouzhu thought to himself, Reverse opening the Dao Yi Realm and also the next four realms, and he is still no match for the celestial Awakening expert?


    ��Would you like to behold the power of the Dao Yi Realm?��


    Xiao Jin guffawed, she leaped into the air while all five wheels on her Yuan Shen��s back spun rapidly, giving out sounds like nking metal - crisp and clear. Xiao Jin was in mid-air when she raised her hands and mmed down a palm mark right at Zhong Yue!


    In the center of her palm, there were five light wheels emerging out that assembled themselves into concentric circles �� with the power of Dao Yi Realm, she had amalgamated the powers of all five realms into one!


    Before the palm mark even reached to the ground, the celestial temples beneath it were already starting to melt down. After all, they were not the real celestial temples, but merely simtions formed by the Wan Xiang Realm of the godly spirit, they were never meant to be as strong as the real Shan Shen celestial temples.


    But even so, Xiao Jin��er��s palm mark was immensely strong, far beyond the level of her peers. Even the Awakening Qi Practitioners that had opened all five realms like Lei Teng had their faces undergo a drastic change as they grew unsettled at the vast disparity.


    Krong����


    As her palmnded down, the celestial temples were devastated, the ground sunk down and a pithole of over hundred feet in radius, tens of feet in depth was formed.


    However, this was only the first strike, the second strike came and another loud sound reverberated the whole secret realm. The pithole was made another ten feet deeper, and became a 180 feet in radius!


    Krong krong ����


    Five loud booms followed one after another, the pithole was struckrger and deeper, and eventually, a mini abyss of 2600 feet in radius and 400 feet in depth was formed �� one could tell how terrifyingly strong her palm mark, that was backed by the synergized power of the five realms, was!


    There were no crushed rocks that sttered into the air nor was there any dust carried away by the winds. They were all packed and pressurized closely into the ground from the impact force, not even able to leave an inch off from the soils.


    ��Little bugs like you humans dare to even think of contending with the noble and high celestials. What an excessive amount confidence you have there, overestimating yourself.��


    Xiao Jin sneered coldly, she stood up slowly and walked towards the bottom of the pithole, she said indifferently, ��This battle, is clearly over. And now, it��s time to feast. Your mortal body isn��t too bad, you are still able to survive even after taking down all this punishment I��ve bestowed upon you. I can tell, that you��ll be very, very sulent when I devour you.��


    She reached out her hands and clenched onto Zhong Yue��s neck, it was right at this moment, a strong and staunch hand grasped onto her wrist. Xiao Jin was shocked, and in a split second, she felt a surge of strength in his hand as she was hurled into the air!


    Peng����


    She crashed into a pir in a pce, and the impact force crushed the gigantic pir that could only be enclosed by a few people sping hands together.


    Then, a figure bolted into the pce like a sh of lightning, mming his hand onto her chest and caving it inwards as he pushed her away. He went crashing through the building using her body as a shield. Peng peng peng���� one after another, she mmed and crashed through countless pirs, crushing the foundation of the pce, causing it to wobble and quake violently before crumbling down into rubble.


    Zhong Yue��s right hand pressed onto Xiao Jin��s chest, he strode forward and broke through the speed of sound, crashing into pce after pce. Meanwhile, his other arm reached out and battered violently onto Xiao Jin��s heads!


    ��Senior Martial Sister Xiao Jin, I��ve just advanced into the level of Awakening, it��s true that I don��t really know how to utilize the powers of the realms. And right here, I��d like to thank you for showing me the way. Wu Xing Wheel, open! Wan Xiang Wheel, open! Shen Cai Wheel, open! Yin Yang Wheel, open! Dao Yi Wheel, open!��


    The fingers on his left hand quivered, the Wu Xing Wheel emerged in front of his palm, following by the Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel, Yin Yang Wheel andstly, the Dao Yi Wheel. He mimicked Xiao Jins previous actions and amalgamated the powers of all five realms together. He mmed his palm onto Xiao Jin��s head and crushed her head into her chest, causing her chest to bulged out abnormally.


    Krong����


    Xiao Jin wasunched flying, crushing through two pces; dust and crushed rock filled the air while she was buried beneath a crushed wall.


    The development of the battle was incredibly rapid and intense, dazzling and stunning each and every pairs of eyes. In thest second, Zhong Yue was badly beaten up by Xiao Jin and the next, Xiao Jin became the one getting beaten up!


    Who could have ever foreseen such a drastic change in the battle situation?


    ��Something��s not right.��


    The high priest of Shan Shen celestial race turned and told the priest beside him, ��Logically, the Zhong Shan n member has just opened the Yuan Shen five realms, his prowess can��t be this strong, surely weaker than Xiao Jin. And yet, Xiao Jin was just now suppressed by him, what happened here suggests that his five realms aren��t any weaker than Xiao Jin. Something��s very wrong here.��


    All of the other priests around him nodded, inparison to Xiao Jin, Zhong Yue��s five Yuan Shen realms were incredibly small, nearly negligible. And yet, the powers in his realms were about the same as Xiao Jin.


    They were sharp-witted experts, the other Qi Practitioners could only tell that Zhong Yue was turning the tide, winning the battle; but they could perceive more than that.


    ��I see, it��s the reverse opening of the five wheels!��


    The high priest of Gui Shen Celestial Race suddenly said, ��Tens of thousands of years ago, a human had opened the five wheels in reverse and eventually became a god. He brought a batch of human ves and rebelled from the East Barren, killing the demon god, Tian Myriad Mother, who had inhabited the Great Wilderness. It was after that, when he created the Swords Gate. This man �� was the first headmaster of Swords Gate, a human that was once enved by the East Barren! This Zhong Shan n member, he is the same as the first headmaster, one who has opened the five realms in reverse to acquire otherworldly power and potential. That��s why he was able to suppress Xiao JIn!��


    The other high priests stiffened their hearts, the Gui Shen Celestial Race was old and ancient, their temples stored numerous records regarding the matters and events that had happened in thend, ocean and even overseas. Ages ago, the incident of the Swords Gate headmaster rebelling out of East Barren was an earth-shaking event.


    One of the priest mumbled to himself, ��Reverse opening the five realms, is there really a Qi Practitioners that was able to do it? Is he really a human?


    This brat of the human race, he must not live�� all of the high priests thought to themselves in unison.

 Chapter 179 - Let Me Tell You A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Let Me Tell You A Secret</h4>


    ��If the �� Sword Seven Style�� could not deal any damage to you, then what if I add another two Sword Qi? �� Sword Nine Style��!��


    In the secret realm, Zhong Yue moved at ghostly speed and as he ran, he pointed out his fingers and one after another, sword silk slithered like snakes in the air and flew into the dust storm. Those were the nine Sword Qi that formed the ��Sword Nine Style�� in the ��Sixty Four Style Sword Cocoon�� and they enshrouded Xiao Qin who was trapped in the dust storm. The two extra Sword Qi added by Zhong Yue was his Yin & Yang Qi that he cultivated into Sword Qi.


    Previously, he was suppressed by Xiao Qin as he did not know the technique of using the power of the five great secret realm, which prevented him from retaliating. But after he managed to learn the technique by interpreting on the movements of Xiao Qin, he immediately gained the technique and thus, ultimately suppressed Xiao Qin.


    Other than that, he also had the precious knowledge possessed by a paragon of the monster race on the various secret realms of the Awakening level Qi Practitioners - which was the insights of the current generation Saint City Lord, Shi Buyi!


    And it was the knowledge and insights of Shi Buyi that allowed him to unleash great power with a lower cultivation base, thus, allowing him to turn the tables and suppress Xiao Qin!


    As soon as the ��Sword Nine Style�� was formed, the rocks, walls and bricks crumbled before they were cut into pieces by the Sword Qi and blood could be seen flowing out from the debris faintly.


    The Xiao Qin��s two heads roared and the ground trembled as thedy burrowed underground to evade the ��Sword Nine Style��.


    The nine Sword Qi followed behind her and they maintained the formation of ��Sword Nine Style�� sword array. However, Xiao Qin managed to shake off the pursuing Sword Qi as the sword array was unable to operate efficiently underground.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, dashed forward and heunched a golden Sword Qi rain onto the ground in front of him with the golden wings that appeared behind his back, just like two giant golden turbines operating at maximum speed. The golden Sword Qi then cut the ground open before flying straight towards Xiao Qin!


    The ground that was ripped apart by the Sword Qi was burnt by the heat contained in the Golden Crow Wings, even beginning to show signs of melting!


    Zhong Yue then continued to pursue the escaping Xiao Qin and as he continued to swing his wings, he demolished the celestial temples and celestial pces in his path. Wherever he went, the buildings copsed and shattered!


    With Zhong Yue high frequency barrage, Xiao Qin��s path of retreat waspletely cut off by the ��Sword Nine Style����s sword array and the sword featherunched by Zhong Yue��s Golden Crow Wings, leaving her no choice but to continue advancing.


    Finally, she flew out from the ground and she took on the golden sword feathers directly as soon as she flew out. As she tried to withstand the attacks with her fleshly body, she suffered countless sword wounds, causing her blood to gush out from the open wounds. Following right after the sword feathers was the sword array formed by the ��Sword Nine Style��!


    The golden sword feathers and the ��Sword Nine Style�� ripped her flesh apart and left heavy injuries on her body but fortunately for her, she was strong enough and with her five great secret realms, she managed to regenerate herself quickly, preventing the Sword Qi from threatening her life.


    ����Celestial Moon Howling Art����s ��Moon Howling��!��


    Behind her back, the three Pan Ao head of her Yuan Shen roared and three moons flew out from the huge mouths of these Pan Ao before the three moons shot towards Zhong Yue.


    One of the heads howled towards the moon and a moon shed with the sword feathers, the second head howled to the moon and disrupted the channeling of ��Sword Nine Style��.


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he raised up his hands as the third Pan Ao head howled at the moon and released tremendous sound waves that pushed Zhong Yue backwards and caused his breath to be haggard. As the sound waves pushed Zhong Yue backwards, they destroyed everything they came in contact with, sending bricks flying everywhere and creating a huge pothole!


    After the three howls, Zhong Yue had been pushed back a few hundred miles and the sound waves blew away the roof of the pces while tearing those pce apart!


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, his hands were hit so badly that his skin became yed to expose the naked flesh beneath!


    ��The Combat Yuan Shen of the Xiao Mang celestial race lives up to their fame!�� praised the countless Qi Practitioners observing the battle outside of the secret realm.


    Xiao Qin stood in the air and she reached her hands to her chest and pulled out her head before twisting the bloodied head and fixing the dislocated neck bone.


    Zhong Yue regained his bnce as well and they stared at each other from afar, each of them no longer taking the other lightly.


    A decent opponent.


    That was the same thought that appeared in their minds as they stared at each other.


    However, aspared to Zhong Yue, Xiao Qin suffered heavier injuries as Zhong Yue checked the toughness of the walls of the celestial temples and pces and the ground as well. Therefore, he had taken the toughness of the surrounding into ount as he took on the attacks of Xiao Qin bravely, preventing himself from suffering heavy damage.


    Xiao Qin, on the other side, never bothered to check her surroundings at all due to her hubris. A few moments ago when she burrowed underneath the ground, she invariably ced herself at a disadvantage and she was almost nailed to death in the underground when Zhong Yueunched his golden sword qi attacks.


    When there was a decent challenge, those who were more observant, careful and calm would definitely suffer less injuries and gain the upper hand.


    Too bad I couldn''t use the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� or the Fang de lest I expose my identity as Long Yue. I cannot summon my moon spirit as well or the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would immediately know that I killed Xiao Chuqing.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes as these thoughts ran through his mind. Unlike the other skills and spirits, he could freely use the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen as he wished. Someone in the Swords Gate had already long suspected that he possessed the Innate Sun Spirit Body and had obtained the spirit of the Golden Crow, something that would have been difficult to hide from the eyes and ears the celestial races.


    It is slightly difficult to kill this woman with her incredibly strong body physique with these handicaps, especially with not being able to use the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art��, the Fang de, and the moon spirit. But �� at least this way there is at least some challenge!


    Zhong Yue shouted and the wings of the Yuan Shen expanded while the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen stimted the five great Yuan Shen secret realm, unleashing the full potential of his Combat Yuan Shen!


    ��Senior Martial Sister Xiao Qin, Xiao Chuqing and Xiao Chuwen��s names all had the word ��Chu�� in it while you and Xiao Shan do not. I wonder if this could be a symbol between the differences of your positions in your race?�� said aughing Zhong Yue.


    Xiao Qin stared at the Great Sun Golden Crow behind the back of Zhong Yue as the five wheels spun, something that only urs only when the five great secret realms were operated to maximum power.


    She too, needed some time to regain her bearings and so she replied, ��Those who bear the name of ��Chu�� were born in the noble families, except that their bloodlines were slightly impure. Other than that, there are also those with the name of ��Xian�� in between their names. These would be the pure-blood descendants of the high priest.��


    ��With that said, Xiao Chuqing must havee from a noble family?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Which makes me even more curious is which figure of your race she is the daughter of. Care to enlighten me?��


    ��Are you trying to bait me into tell you something?��


    Xiao Qin��s heart thumped and the Great Sun Golden Crow behind Zhong Yue��s back pped its wings and flew towards Xiao Qin in a zing fire. At the same time, Zhong Yue dashed forward at high speed that was nowhere slower than the Great Sun Golden Crow!


    As soon as her mind was shaken by Zhong Yue, she had invariably started to expose some openings. She was a celestial race with a tenacious will akin to an unshakeable mountain, but as she almost exposed the secrets rted to Xiao Chuqing, along with Zhong Yue��s unstoppable aura that felt like it could topple mountains and trample anything in his paths, Xiao Qin��s will was greatly shaken, giving Zhong Yue the chance he needed!


    A battle of words may not be a decisive factor to a battle but it could often be used in order to gain the upper hand!


    Zhong Yue��s movement broke through the sound barrier and as it got faster and faster, his movements had reached a speed twice that of the speed of sound as he dangerously neared his opponent!


    Before they shed, their aura had alreadye in contact, begetting an ear-rending noise and calling forth a vicious rogue wind that was coitant with their collision. Xiao Qin immediately felt her aura immediately trampled by Zhong Yue as it was on the verge of shattering!


    And if one��s battle aura was lost, their will would be shaken, only engendering a fear which would ultimately restrain one��s full potential!


    ����Celestial Moon Howling Art����s ��Moon Howling��!��


    Behind Xiao Qin��s back, the Pan Ao Yuan Shen rode on the cloud as it ascended into the air before it opened up its mouths, spitting out three moons that shot towards the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    ����Unlimited Great Sun��! ��Dance of The Fiery Dragons��!��


    The Great Sun Golden Crow cawed loudly and scorching sun fire was created. The zing fire was just like a huge sun and in the sun there were huge fiery dragons mutting the three moons.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen pped its wings again like a living Golden Crow of the sun, sting the three moons into the huge sun. This allowed the fiery dragons to slither and wrap the moons in between their bodies while they resisted the power of the ��Moon Howling��.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow then reached out its ws and crushed the moons into dust before it dived towards the Pan Ao Yuan Shen on the ground along with the dancing fiery dragons.


    The Pan Ao Yuan Shen roared and jumped into the huge sun before it fought fiercely with the Golden Crow. The three heads of the Pan Ao roared non stop and as the five wheels of the Pan Ao spun, it unleashed barrage of skills that fended off the circling fiery dragons.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue arrived and as he pped his Golden Crow wings, eye-dazzling sword feathers shot out towards Xiao Qin!


    She quickly moved backwards and one of her heads shouted, creatingyers of walls that rose out of the ground. With every step backwards that she took, a wall would be erected out from the ground. As she continued her backwards retreat, she left behind ayer of walls in her wake, each of thempletely covered with the totem carvings of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    In an instant, a few ten walls stood in between her and Zhong Yue.


    Boom boom boom-


    Suddenly, these walls shattered and Zhong Yue could be seen charging through these walls without slowing down. In the air were countless fiery red sword feathers that flew over the walls before they shot towards Xiao Qin!


    By now, the broken dragon scales on Xiao Qin��s skin had regeneratedpletely and when the sword feathers shot towards her, Xiao Qin��s three heads continuously and adroitly cast skills to fend off the lethal sword feathers as she kept on creating walls as she back off.


    Her strength was indeed very powerful as when her aura waspletely being overwhelmed by Zhong Yue, she still managed to disy a high level ofbat proficiency that defended her thoroughly. With that, she was waiting tounch a counterattack at the time Zhong Yue��s aura waned!


    Xiao Qin thought as she waited, He will be tired after this round of rapid attacks, his strength would be depleted after being unable to defeat me with this barrage. With that, it would then be my time for attack!


    With her three heads, she possessed an overwhelming advantage that allowed her to cast her spells three times faster than normal Qi Practitioners. As such, no matter how wild and strong Zhong Yue��s attacks were, she would still be able to fend them offpletely!


    ����Sword Nine Style��!��


    Nine sword silks arrived quickly and shot towards Xiao Qin as soon as Zhong Yue shouted!


    Xiao Qin shouted and she used the power of her five wheels to suppress the five elemental Sword Qi in the ��Sword Nine Style��, leaving only four more sword silks that then transformed into the ��Fourth Sword Style��. Albeit it posed as a lesser threat than the ��Sword Nine Style��.


    ��Haha, Senior Martial Sister Xiao Qin, who is the legitimate father of Xiao Chuqing? He must be a huge figure among your race right? You even became quite rattled upon hearing me even slightly allude to him, allowing me to gain the upper hand in this battle.��


    Zhong Yue continued on breaking walls continuously as his voice continued to invade Xiao QIn��s ears from behind the phnx of walls. He then said again, ��The only one huge figure in your race that is capable of this kind of reaction from you can only be the high priest! So I guess Xiao Chuqing is the daughter of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest then!��


    Xiao Qin��s heart clenched strongly just prior to the wall right in front of her suddenly shattering like the rolling back of a curtain to reveal Zhong Yue��s figurending right in front of her like an imperious God of War!


    He shed his hand that was covered in energy towards her neck with a cold expression. As he swung his hand, the five elemental Sword Qi that was suppressed by Xiao Qin returned to his hand.


    ��Let me tell you another secret.��


    The five Sword Qi merged together and turned into a Sword Qi illuminating bright light and he said to Xiao Qin who was trying her best to evade Zhong Yue, ��It was I who killed Xiao Chuqing����


    The Xiao Qin became shell-shocked and her mind went nk as soon as she heard Zhong Yue��s confession. She failed to regain her senses back in time at all!


    Zhe-


    A head then flew up into the sky after having been brutally sliced away by Zhong Yue!

 Chapter 180 - Fire Spark Thievery

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Fire Spark Thievery</h4>


    Xiao Qin��s head flew up while her other two heads contorted in horrified disbelief. The head on the left was about to yell and inform the higher ups of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race outside of the secret realm but Zhong Yue��s fist had already struck onto her mouth, crushing all of her teeth!


    Then, his fist that struck on her mouth opened up andunched five Sword Qi that pierced through her whole head before splitting it open in half!


    ��High priest����


    Thest remaining head shouted out but Zhong Yue turned around and pierced herst head as he shook his hand, unleashing the highly condensed power of five wheels to disintegrate her head into dust.


    ��All it took was one wrong move for your bitter defeat. Your thoughts and will were continually disrupted and eroded with everything I said. Your visualization and techniques thus suffered as a result, leaving your ultimate ending to be only death.��


    Zhong Yue murmured while he sheathed his sword while the coiling Ao Yuan Shen that was battling with the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen suddenly stopped moving and put up a vacant expression before being shredded apart and eaten by the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    ��And most importantly, nothing I��ve said to you could ever be able to reach the ears of the concerned parties.��


    Zhong Yue summoned his back Yuan Shen and he ascended into the air, step after step, beforending on the ground outside of the secret realm and he said to Feng Shouzhu as he bowed, ��Elder Feng, I did not let you down.��


    Feng Shouzhu nodded and he did not say much as he looked and said coldly to the high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race with an angry expression, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao, Xiao Chuqing is your daughter? Could you please tell me what is going on?��


    The smile on the face of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest stiffened up and he did not know what to say.


    Feng Shui Zhu then continued saying coldly, ��If she was disowned by the entire race, then there would be no problem, but if she was your daughter and was ced under our Swords Gate as a spy, then this is a huge problem!��


    The high priest of Shan Shen Celestial Race smiled happily and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao is indeed cunning, sending your own daughter as a spy in the humans�� Swords Gate and killing her so that you could me the Swords Gate in order to ask for a hugepensation. What a wise and brutal n, I have to say that you have my respect on this!��


    His remarks were even worse as this was a dirty move pulled off by him, pinning the death of Xiao Chuqing straight on her own father, the high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    All of this was because of the perennial conflict between the Shan Shen and Xiao Mang Celestial Race, therefore, the Shan Shen Celestial would eagerly jump at the chance to throw salt on the wounds of the Xiao Mang Celestial whenever they had the chance.


    The Shen Ya Celestial Race��s high priest also said, ��Xiao Chuqin��s death might not be rted to Senior Martial Brother Xiao, but some other factions that wanted to sit on the fence and wait for their chance as the humans and Xiao Mang Celestial Race fought together. However, Senior Martial Brother Xiao really did pull an irrational move as before you sent your daughter to the Swords Gate, you must have known that the Swords Gate would not allow something like this.��


    He too, would be more than happy to see the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest swallow down his own bitterness, which was why he help the high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race and insulted him at the same time.


    Then, the high priest of the Gui Shen Celestial Race said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiao has indeed crossed the line.��


    The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race humphed and argued back, ��The allegation that Xiao Chuqing is my daughter are rumors from a mere young boy from the Swords Gate, and you people trust his words more than mine? She is not my daughter if I say she is not! Can anyone prove that she is my daughter?��


    Everyone around him quietened down as no one spoke and the Shan Shen Celestial Race��s high priest remained silent as well.


    There was a huge gap between the identity and status of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest��s and Zhong Yue��s. This gap was clearly seen in the weight that the high priest��s words carried over Zhong Yue��s, thetter seems like nothing more than a fart when ced against the former��s. This was not to mention the statement Zhong Yue made just now was nothing more than just a guess.


    Therefore, it would be no use even if Xiao Qin publicly admitted that Xiao Chuqing was the daughter of the high priest as no one would be able to force the high priest to admit it if he did not want to.


    ��Nicely done.��


    Out of the reach of everyone��s eyesight, Feng Shouzhu secretly gave Zhong Yue a thumbs up as he whispered to him before he signaled Zhong Yue to leave. He also showed no sign of being affected by the incident where the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race denied that Xiao Chuqing was his daughter.


    Zhong Yue had executed everything nicely and although the high priest did not admit it, anyone who was not blind to see anything could clearly see that the death of Xiao Chuqing had been ced on the entire Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Originally, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had used Swords Gate for her death. Armed with their justifications, no one would have been able to say anything even if they destroyed Swords Gate. However, because of Zhong Yue, everything was reset back to square one.


    Then, Zhong Yue bowed and went back to join Qiu Jin��er and the others but he suddenly had goosebumps all over. He quickly turned and looked around, only to find the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race staring at him. He then thought, This sheetty old fogie has finally decided to kill me!


    Zuo Xiangsheng suddenly moved and stood in between him and the high priest to prevent any unscrupulous moves on the part of the high priest that could potentially harm Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen.


    A grateful Zhong Yue then said softly, ��Thank you, Hall Master Zuo.��


    ��You and I are both Qi Practitioners of the Swords Gate and we are both on the same boat.�� replied Zuo Xiangsheng.


    The same boat?


    Zhong Yue asked himself as he felt that there were something else hidden behind the words of Zuo Xiangsheng. Simr to him, the spirit of Zuo Xiangsheng was also the sun spirit; however, it was not the Great Sun Golden Crow but rather, the Great Sun Fiery Crow. It may not be as strong as the Great Sun Golden Crow but Zuo Xiangsheng had managed to cultivate it to an extremely powerful level.


    It was an oddly strange thing for Zuo Xiangsheng to obtain the spirit of the Great Sun Fiery Crow and cultivate the Great Sun Fiery Crow Yuan Shen as there were no such conditions in the Swords Gate that could allow him to do so.


    Therefore, he must have encountered something else for him to be able to cultivate the spirit of the Great Sun Fiery Crow.


    Tian Yanzong then looked at Zuo Xiangsheng as he said, ��The fourth match is a very crucial match. If the Swords Gate wins this match, then there will be no more trouble but the situation could experience a sudden change if you lost as I could not win the Xiao Mang Celestial n��s Inner Core level Qi Practitioner.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng then said, ��Don��t worry, with me here, you would not have to fight for the fifth match.��


    ��The fourth match is set in an oceanic locale, you would be put at a great disadvantage there! Your Yuan Shen belongs to the element of fire and the oceanic locale would precisely suppress your Yuan Shen. I am sure this was the result of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest��s decision to neutralize the power of your Great Sun Fiery Crow!��


    Zuo Xiangsheng nodded and replied, ��My name is well known and the high priest must have tried his best to select a stage like this to suppress me but unfortunately for him, nothing would be able to affect me at all.��


    At the same time, the white-robed priest said, ��The fourth match will take ce on the oceanic locale. Contenders of Swords Gate and Xiao Mang Celestial Race, be prepared and you have only fifteen minutes to take a look of the battleground.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng, along with the Xiao Chushan, the disciple of the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race then walked out at the same time. They were both strong Qi Practitioners at the level of Atman Body, both of whom had reached the peak state of that level. Zuo Xiangsheng even kept on suppressing his level so that he could postpone his advancement into the Inner Core level!


    And Xiao Chushan bore the name ��Chu��, signifying that he possessed a very distinguished bloodline aspared to Xiao Qin and the others!


    It wasmon knowledge that whoever had the better bloodline in the celestial race would naturally have a stronger power.


    Therefore, Zuo Xiangsheng''s opponent would definitely put up a decent fight for sure!


    Both of the candidates entered the secret realm and everyone realized that the secret realm had gotten bigger than before. It turned into an ocean with a radius of four hundred miles and there were also some inds on the sea.


    This was because the candidates were Qi Practitioners of the Atman Body level, a realm that ced one among the middle ss of Qi Practitioners; naturally, the power they possessed would invariably be much stronger power than that of the lower levels. Thus, an area that enabled Awakening level Qi Practitioners to fight without holding back would be insufficient for Qi Practitioners of the Atman Body level.


    As soon as Zuo Xiangsheng entered the secret realm, he immediately stopped looking around after he roughly nced around the surroundings.


    This was all due to his Yuan Shen that caused him to despise water a lot and the ocean made him feel sick. On the other hand, Xiao Chushan took a look around the surroundings carefully, diving into the sea to observe the water current and the numerous characteristics of thendscape.


    When put together, Xiao Chushan seemed to be more cautious and careful while Zuo Xiangsheng appeared to be very arrogant.


    Outside of the secret realm, Feng Shouzhu frowned as he thought nervously, Zuo Xiangsheng may be the strongest Atman Body level Qi Practitioner, but that is only in the Swords Gate. It is unknown that if he could defeat Xiao Chushan for sure. But with that arrogant move, his chance of winning would only decrease further��


    Fifteen minutes soon passed and as the white-robed priest gave up the signal, Zuo Xiangsheng and Xiao Chushan did not take action against each other but they immediately cast the Spirit-Body As One!


    This move would merge the Combat Yuan Shen together with the body of the Qi Practitioner and form a special battle stance. If the Yuan Shen became stronger, thebat proficiency of the person would increase as well. The Combat Yuan Shen had always been very powerful and after merging with the body of the Qi Practitioner, one could guess how strong that union would be.


    The Yuan Shen of Xiao Chushan was the three-headed coiling Ao whose height reached twenty plus feet and after he merged with his Yuan Shen, he too grew to the same height! He stood up highly on the sea level and carried a spear just like a three-headed God!


    Whereas for Zuo Xiangsheng, he turned into a man with bird��s head and human��s body with bird��s w and wings with fire all over his legs. In just a split second, the heat released by him boiled the sea water all around him, popping hot bubbles!


    Outside of the secret realm, as the many observing Qi Practitioners saw this scene, all of them heaved gasps of praise at the terrific disy of power, save for the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race. The high priest��s face changed slightly as he saw the fire all over Zuo Xiangsheng��s legs and he murmured, ��Something��s not right, this fire�� Stop the battle!��


    He suddenly got up and shouted after a cold humph, ��Zuo Xiangsheng, are you the one who stole the fire spark of our entire Shen Ya Celestial Race?��


    As he questioned Zuo Xiangsheng, an uproar urred all over the observer Qi Practitioners and god knew how many gazes locked onto the high priest of Shen Ya Celestial Race. The white-robed priest then quickly halted the battle and Feng Shouzhu��s heart thumped as he felt the situation at the cusp of deteriorating to an irreconcble stage!


    Feng Shouzhu then thought, Ten years ago when Zuo Xiangsheng was still not a Qi Practitioner, he suddenly managed became a Qi Practitioner after going on a little adventure on the outside. Could it be that this brat ran into the territory of the Shen Ya Celestial Race, escaped alive and even managed to steal the fire spark of the celestial race?


    The Shen Ya celestial race��s high priest��s face darkened and said, ��We absorbed the fire essence from the sun and we used a million years only to forge one fire spark. Ten years ago, the fire spark disappeared and we couldn''t even find out the culprit! Zuo Xiangsheng, your fire essence is so strong and it is impossible for you to cultivate it to such extent in a short period of time, so where did you get it?��


    The high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race smiled and said to the priests around him softly, ��Swords Gate won and lost at the same time. Who knew that the Shen Ya Celestial Race would even team up with us to wipe out the Swords Gate!��


    The Shen Ya race took the form of the fiery crow; a celestial race that was gifted with the ability to control fire since birth. The fire spark that was created by this race after spending a million years must be very powerful and precious. It naturally came as a great humiliation to them that the fire spark was stolen. The Shen Ya Celestial Race had tried to keep this matter quiet but with the many prying eyes and ears of the other celestial races, it was inevitable that this incident wouldn��t remain a secret.


    But who would have thought that the person who stole the fire spark would be found here!

 Chapter 181 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Get Lost</h4>


    Feng Shouzhu shouted in bitterness in his mind as the Swords Gate��s elders had also once investigated the matter regarding to his Great Sun Fiery Crow Yuan Shen that greatly resembled the Yuan Shen of the Shen Ya celestial race, and they found nothing. With that, they let Zuo Xiangsheng off.


    However, they did not think that Zuo Xiangsheng would have actually stolen the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race and cultivated the Great Sun Fiery Crow Yuan Shen!


    Tian Yanzong, Zhong Yue and the others too felt worried and Tian Yanzong immediately passed a message to everyone with his psyche saying, ��Be prepared, something might happenter! If we end up having to fight, we must scatter ourselves and fight our way out of this Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Whether you could survive and return to the Great Wilderness����


    His eyes twitched and he exhaled a long breath as he said, ���� Would depend on your own luck.��


    Qi Feng, Jun Lutang, Lei Teng and the others put a mncholic face and they remained silent. No one would have expected such things and if Zuo Xiangsheng really was the one who stole the fire spark, then things would end up badly!


    Not only would the Shen Ya Celestial would attack them, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would also be more than happy to add insult to injury to kill them all. In that case, the two celestial races in constant conflict might end up teaming together to exterminate the Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate!


    Zhong Yue��s heart beat quickly and he quietly held Qiu Jin��er��s hand as he thought, What should I do? What should we do? How are we supposed to fight our way out of the Xiao Mang celestial temple�� Xin Huo, do you have any brilliant ns?


    Within his psyche ocean, the little Xin Huo showed no signs of worry at all and instead, he said in excitement, ��There��s also a Devil Soul Forbidden Land underneath the celestial temple. Brat Yue, if a fight breaks outter, we can go into the underground and I will detonate the entire Devil Soul Forbidden Land and release the devil souls inside. I guarantee you that the entire Xiao Mang celestial temple will be very lively!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he asked in disbelief, ��There is a Devil Soul Forbidden Land in the West Barren as well?��


    ��That��s right! That Devil Soul Forbidden Land should be the third sacrificial grave for the huge grave, god knows how many gods and demons were buried there.��


    Xin Huo then said again, ��You wont allow me to detonate the one underneath Swords Gate and we had no time to detonate the one under Xian Kong City but this one �� there��s definitely no problem this time right? Right?��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and thought, Seems like that��s the only way! But if we really have to fight, there wouldn''t be many of us from Swords Gate that will survive��


    Feng Shouzhu quickly stood up and said, ��Senior martial brother, there��s gotta be some misunderstanding����


    ��It��s the aura of the sun fire essence, there��s no mistake.��


    The high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race raised his hand and said, ��If he is not the man who stole the fire spark, then everything is fine but if he is the one, then I definitely won��t leave this case to rest. I am sorry, Brother Shouzhu!��


    With that said, Feng Shouzhu had no choice but to look towards Zuo Xiangsheng and said, ��Hall Master Zuo, pleasee out and exin to the high priest.��


    He had already nned for the worst and if Zuo Xiangsheng really did steal the fire spark, he will lead the disciples of Swords Gate to fight their way out of the Xiao Mang celestial temple!


    Zuo Xiangsheng then released his skill and walked out of the secret realm. He then bowed towards the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race and said, ��My greetings, high priest.��


    The high priest nodded and said expressionlessly, ��Is the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race with you?��


    ��Yes!�� said Zuo Xiangsheng without any hesitation.


    Feng Shouzhu was startled and the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race said, ��Be patient, Brother Shouzhu. Zuo Xiangsheng, let me ask you again, how did you manage to steal the fire spark from the heavy defenses ced by the entire Shen Ya celestial race?��


    Zuo Xiangsheng shook his head and said, ��I did not steal it, it was given to me by the celestialdy of the Shen Ya Celestial Race.��


    The high priest of the Shen Ya celestial race stunned and said with a trembling voice, ��Given to you by the celestialdy? My daughter gave the fire spark to you?��


    ��So the celestialdy is your daughter?��


    Zuo Xiangsheng hesitated and he said again, ��Ten years ago, when I was still a small figure who believed I had no fate to be a Qi Practitioner, I decided to try my luck by embarking on an adventure around the world. Without knowing, I entered the West Barren and was captured by your daughter to serve her. Then����


    He hesitated again and he talked towards the high priest of the Shen Ya celestial race through the psyche while the others saw the face of the high priest constantly changed. He put up an angry expression, then he frowned, smiled, and other different expressions, which made the people around him felt curious about what Zuo Xiangsheng told him.


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    The high priest sighed and looked at Zuo Xiangsheng as he said, ��My grandson wants to see you.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng��s body shook and he could not held himself back and he said, ��I have a son already?��


    The high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race looked around and when he saw the other high priests from the other celestial races were listening carefully, he felt angry and he said coldly, ��My grandson may be your son but if you want to be my son-inw, you will have to disy a high level of skill! I could overlook the matter regarding the fire spark but your position is not enough for you to marry my daughter! Show me the appropriate power if you want to marry her; otherwise, don��t even think about not marrying her or I will kill you myself!��


    Feng Shouzhu immediately felt happy and surprised as the situation progressed to this point. He sneakily gave Zuo Xiangsheng a thumbs up and he said with augh, ��Senior martial brother, this is a really normal situation����


    ��Shut up!��


    The angry high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race said angrily, ��Stop bragging!��


    Feng Shouzhuughed dryly and said, ��We are all rtives now����


    ��Get lost!��


    ��Fine�� When can we discuss the details about the marriage?��


    ��


    The situation settled down and Zhong Yue and the others felt relieved. Although Zuo Xiangsheng did not recount his encounter with the celestialdypletely, it didn��t need a genius to deduce the rest of the story. When the celestialdy captured Zuo Xiangsheng and made him her ve, Zuo Xiangsheng was still not a Qi Practitioner; he was an inconsequential figure of little talented, but held an ambitious and heroic spirit despite this. He was an outstanding person and somehow, he and the celestialdy fell in love with each other.


    When the two of them fell in love, the celestialdy quickly got pregnant and knowing that the Shen Ya Celestial Race would definitely not allow her to marry a human, not to mention that he was a ve, she stole the fire spark and gave it to Zuo Xiangsheng. She gave it to him so he could be a Qi Practitioner ande back to marry her one day after he had managed to reach a level high enough to marry her.


    Whereas for the Shen Ya Celestial Race, they did not let news about the stolen fire spark and the pregnant celestialdy spread as they viewed these as a humiliation.


    These two mysteries remained unsolved only until today, where the father of the celestialdy, the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial saw the Yuan Shen of Zuo Xiangsheng and him answering these two questions that had gued them for such a long time.


    ��The son-inw of the Shen Ya Celestial Race��s high priest. We are safe now,�� said a happy Lei Teng,


    Tian Yanzong on the side then thought, Next time, if I have a daughter, I would definitely not allow the existence of male ves around her��


    With them relieved from the tensions just now, they were confident that Zuo Xiangsheng would win the following battle. Armed with the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race, and in addition to the strength that ced him at the peak of the Atman Body level, the oue of the battle was decided.


    And the battleter progressed ording to their expectation. Zuo Xiangsheng unleashed a devastating power that evaporated the sea water, exposing the ground under the sea and the volcanoes, causing theva to surge up, and turning the entire ce into a sea of volcano. In just an instant, he had turned the disadvantage to his advantage!


    With that, Xiao Chushan couldn''t do anything and he was forced backwards with barely any resistance. In the end, he was forced out of the secret realm and he surrendered to save his own life.


    Zuo Xiangsheng won with overwhelming power and he walked out of the secret realmter, and was weed by a happy Feng Shouzhu who then said with augh, ��There��s no need for a fifth match. If Senior Martial Brother Xiao insists on the fifth match, we Swords Gate will simply admit defeat for that fifth match.��


    The many Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race grew incensed and their faces were dark. The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race raised his hand as he said with augh, ��Swords Gate won after winning three out of five rounds. With that, we will all overlook and disregard the death of Xiao Chuqing. Would you like to stay for a few more days, Brother Shouzhu?��


    Feng Shouzhu replied with a smile, ��I have the same thought as well. Pardon our disturbance.��


    ��Sure sure!�� said aughing high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    The people of the Shan Shen and Gui Shen celestial race then congratted them and Feng Shouzhu thanked them one by one. The scene became lively as everyone was smiling except for the people of Shen Ya Celestial Race that did not walk up and congratte them.


    Feng Shouzhu immediately signaled Zuo Xiangsheng and said, ��Hall Master Zuo, it has been ten years since you hadst seen your wife. I think it is time for your reunion with your family.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng understood his meaning and he bowed as he replied, ��Understood.��


    Feng Shouzhu then waved at Qi Feng, Lei Teng and the others, ��The few of you, follow Hall Master Zuo to the Shen Ya Celestial Race and broaden your horizons. Remember, do not embarrass the Swords Gate.��


    Though they felt confused, Qi Feng, Lei Teng and the others bowed and followed Feng Shouzhu��s order as they followed behind Zuo Xiangsheng.


    With that, those left behind still standing besides Feng Shouzhu were only Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er and Tian Yanzong. Feng Shouzhu then led the trio and had a happy conversation with the high priests from various races.


    However, Zhong Yue could see that the old man was just forcing himself to put up a happy expression as he intended to drag the priests from the Shan Shen and the Gui Shen celestial race so that they would not leave the Xiao Mang Celestial Race so fast.


    After all, no one could tell what would happen after these people left.


    Even Qiu Jin��er could sense something was wrong and she whispered, ��Why didn��t Elder Feng let us head towards the Shen Ya Celestial Race to avoid the troubles? I could sense that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is going to n an ambush when we are on our way back.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Hall Master Zuo could only bring those irrelevant disciples with him. Qi Feng, Lei Teng and the others were only irrelevant targets. Besides, he is the son-inw of the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race, which was an identity that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race could not ignore.��


    ��However, his privilege stopped right there. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race would not sit back and they will definitely rush to kill us if we left with Hall Master Zuo.��


    Qiu Jin��er understood something immediately and she asked again, ��Why did Elder Feng still promise to stay here for another few days after we got into such a bad situation? Why didn��t Elder Feng take us out quickly?��


    ��Elder Feng is waiting. He is waiting for the reinforcements of the Swords Gate.��


    Tian Yanzong replied softly, ��The headmaster will definitely send reinforcement and I guess this person would be Elder Shui Zian. He has a good reputation and he is strong. If he reached here in time, then our chances of surviving will be raised even higher. Therefore, Elder Feng promised to stay back for a few more days so that Elder Shui Zian could reach here in time.


    Qiu Jin��er said emphatically, ��Such nning. Elder Feng is indeed very smart and experience to be able to think of something in such a short time. I really could not do what he can do.��


    Tian Yanzong then looked at Zhong Yue and praised, ��Such an experienced way of thinking for such a young age! No wonder the headmaster passed you the sword token. Originally, you were as famous as Long Yue of the East Barren. But now, since you have opened the five great secret realms in reverse and became a top Awakening level Qi Practitioner, you have since then surpassed Long Yue by a million miles!��


    Tian Yanzong couldn''t help himself and heughed loudly while Zhong Yue alsoughed with him. But in his heart, he thought, I wonder what he would think of if he were to know that Long Yue and I are one and the same��

 Chapter 182 - Shen Ya

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Shen Ya</h4>


    In truth, anyone would be shell-shocked if they knew about Zhong Yue��s second identity as Long Yue. No one would have imagined that the two identities of Zhong Yue would be able to garner such incredible fame and repute in the Great Wilderness and Eastern Barren respectively!


    Not to mention that after this battle, his fame and reputation would increase even more by people if he managed to return to the Swords Gate safely!


    And if his second identity as Long Yue was exposed, it would be even more terrifying and be a legend that be immortalized to live on for years toe!


    For the next few days, they stayed in the Xiao Mang celestial temple. During their stay, Feng Shouzhu stalled the few priests of the Shan Shen Celestial Race by inviting them to banquets and visiting them for some conversations, prevaricating so that the few Shan Shen Celestial Race��s priests would return to their own territory. Feng Shouzhu literally set aside his face, pride and honor for the sake of securing the safety of the disciples of Swords Gate.


    To Feng Shouzhu��s immediate relief, Elder Shui Zian finally arrived on the fourth day. The high priest and another few priests of the Shan Shen Celestial Race stood up and bade farewell to Feng Shouzhu as they said with a smile, ��Brother Shouzhu, we could only help you out to this point. The path in front of you will solely depend on yourselves.


    Feng Shouzhu��s face turned slightly red as he knew that the high priest and hispanions were aware of his intention to stall so that the people of Xiao Mang Celestial Race would not attack them. The old man then bowed and said, ��Thank you for your help, dear senior martial brothers. Shouzhu will always remember your kindness.��


    The high priest and hispanionsughed loudly and they slowly walked out of their vicinity.


    After meeting with the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Shui Zian joined with the others and they immediately departed after notifying the high priest about their departure back to Swords Gate while Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er and Tian Yanzong let out a long breath of relief.


    They were very insecure during their stay in the Xiao Mang celestial temple as it was exactly the same as living next to a hungry tiger��s den; it was only the matter of time until that person would end up in the stomach of the hungry tiger!


    WIth Shui Zian��s arrival and the present Feng Shouzhu, they should be able to secure their exit out of the Western Barren!


    In front of the airship, the high priest and the priests of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race sent them off as everyone boarded the airship and slowly left the celestial temple.


    ��It is the most dangerous after we left the territory of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.��


    On the airship, Feng Shouzhu said with a heavy tone, ��Because it was not only the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that want to kill us now, so do the Gui Shen and Shan Shen Celestial Races as well. Initially, the Shen Ya Celestial Race had wanted to kill us as well but with the matter with Zuo Xiangsheng, they probably wouldn''t want to kill us anymore.��


    Shui Zian had a scare and he said in disbelief, ��How is that possible? How did this happen, Senior Martial Brother Feng?��


    Feng Shouzhu sighed and he said as he nced at Zhong Yue, ��A rising star of another species will only be a target of everyone. This time, this member of the Zhong Shan n had disyed a potential far greater than most geniuses. He has be a problem waiting to happen in the eyes of the many celestial races out there. If he is not dealt with promptly, their hearts would be uneasy.��


    Shui Zian quickly tried to understand what happened and he inhaled a long breath in shock as he measured and praised Zhong Yue, ��Another bright star for the Swords Gate. Only the first headmaster of we Swords Gate managed to reverse open the five great Yuan Shen secret realms, which exins why the celestial races want you dead!��


    It was Zhong Yue��s capability to reverse open the five great Yuan Shen secret realms that caused such a palpable killing intent to rise among the celestial races. Sessfully opening those five realms was the hallmark of a talent that would only be seen once in a thousand years!


    ��Now the situation has gotten slightly out of hand����


    Shui Zian said, ��If this hadn��t happened, I could still use my fame and my position to bring all of you into the territory of the other celestial races in exchange for some protection and ensure that all of us could return to Swords Gate safely. But now, I don��t even dare to enter their territories anymore.��


    The matter regarding to Zhong Yue reverse opening of the five great Yuan Shen secret realms had touched the nerves of many people and if he was not dealt with, he would definitely be another god for the humans - something that would significant bolster the holistic strength of humanity as a species! All of these were uneptable for the many celestial races in the West Barren, thus, causing them to go all out to kill him before Zhong Yue managed to grow!


    Although Shui Zian was smooth and slick in establishing social rtions even with the different strong and powerful celestial races, but all of these rtions were nothing in face of this matter!


    ��Judging by the current situation, all we could do is split into three groups with Zuo Xiangsheng and the others being the first group. They would definitely be able to return to the Swords Gate safely. The second group consisting of Senior Martial Brother Feng with Qiu Jin��er and Tian Yanzong. Thest group wouldprise of Zhong Yue and me!��


    Shui Zian continued saying, ��It might still be dangerous if Senior Martial Brother Feng took Qiu Qin��er and Tian Yanzong with you, but there are still some chances of returning to Swords Gate safely if you rushed back to the Great Wilderness with great haste. Unlike Senior Feng, the path Zhong Yue and I will walk will be the most dangerous one as we will attract most of the dangers towards us.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed as he thought, Me? Following Shui Zian alone?


    He was worried about it as he suspected Shui Zian asplicit in the conspiracy involving Tian Myriad Mother, meaning that he was a traitor of humanity.


    Besides, Zhong Yue felt incredibly bad as Shui Zian suggested that they split up with Zhong Yue following him alone.


    Feng Shouzhu frowned as he considered Shui Zian��s suggestion and he sighed before he said, ��Seems like that��s the only way. Zhong Yue, Elder Shui is very familiar with the West Barren and he has many friends all over this ce. If you followed me, you will die for sure and you might live if you followed him! We will split up now and you will follow Elder Shui!��


    Zhong Yue opened up his mouth but he did not say anything.


    Shui Zian then said, ��The time is against us, we must act now! Zhong Shan n��s member, follow me!��


    He then walked out of the airship and said, ��We will travel by foot!��


    Without no choices left, Zhong Yue forced himself to follow Shui Zian out of the airship while Feng Shouzhu said, ��Take care!�� while Qiu Jin��er waved goodbye and said, ��Senior martial brother, I��ll wait for you back at Swords Gate!��


    Zhong Yue and Shui Zian waved back at them before they walked away


    ��The humans split up?��


    In the Xiao Mang celestial temple, the high priests stood in front of a mirror, beside which was a tower. On the tower, there was a person who slowly moved a huge mirror that emitted lights that shot towards the direction of the airship, following the airship wherever it went.


    As the light shined on the airship, the Ming mirror would show real-time footage of the airship.


    A white robed priest then shouted, ��One spiritual mirror is not enough! Initiate the second and third spiritual mirror and observe Shui Zian and Zuo Xiangsheng carefully.��


    On the other towers, the people of the Xiao Mang Celestial race answered and they initiated the mirrors on the tower, which then shone their light onto Shui Zian and Zhong Yue while another light then shot far away for a few million miles away towards the Shen Ya celestial temple.


    Then, another few more Qi Practitioners brought in two huge spiritual mirror and ced them in front of the priests. Then, the mirrors flickered through different scenes rapidly as they searched for the location of Shui Zian, Zhong Yue, Zuo Xiangsheng and the others.


    Not longter, they sessfully located Shui Zian and Zuo Xiangsheng but another spiritual mirror was still searching for Zuo Xiangsheng and the others all over the vast area upied by the Shen Ya celestial temple


    Suddenly, when the third mirror on the tower shined lights on the Shen Ya celestial temple, it locked onto a person with a bird��s head and human��s body that emitted a majestic aura, like a conqueror that looked at his kingdom on his throne. Upon seeing this, the hearts of the priests of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race squeezed tightly and they shouted, ��Quick! Move the mirror away from that person! Move it to another direction and don��t shine it at him!��


    The Qi Practitioners on the tower then tried to push to mirror away from that direction, but they found that they could not push it at all as the mirror seemed locked onto that person by some inexplicable force that seemed to fixate the mirror to shine on the same position.


    The person showed in the mirror was the high priest of the Shen Ya Celestial Race! He felt something and he looked towards the light emitted by the mirror and then he walked towards it. Although they were a few million miles apart, they felt like the high priest of Shen Ya Celestial Race was going to walk out of the mirror with each step he advanced.


    ��Damn, he discovered it!��


    The body of the high priest of Shen Ya Celestial Race became bigger and bigger as it filled up the entire mirror. Suddenly, the spiritual mirror burst into me and burned the Qi Practitioner operating the mirror on the tower into ashes!


    The fire did not stop there as it suddenly shook, turning into a fiery crow, pping its wings as it charged towards the priests!


    ��Senior martial brother, why the anger? They were just making a little joke with you.�� A huge hand flew out from the Xiao Mang celestial temple and grabbed onto the neck of the fiery crow, destroying it with little effort as the voice of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s high priest could be heard.


    ��Hmmph!��


    The shattered fiery crow then turned into countless tiny fiery crows that danced around before merging into a huge crow head shrouded in zing fire. It stared at the priests of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race as it said with a sharp voice, ��Don��t even think of messing with my son-inw! You could do what you want with the others from the Swords Gate but don��t you dare touch my son-inw or I will fight to the end with you!��


    Huuu-


    The crow head disappeared along with the fire.


    The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race humphed and suddenly, the Qi Practitioner on the second tower shouted happily, ��I have found Shui Zian and Zhong Yue!��


    ��Good! Time to send them to hell! Warriors of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, assemble and attack!��


    ��Go! Rip them into pieces and let the imbecilic humans understand their ce!��


    ��


    Then, after numerous rounds of howling, Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race charged out from the celestial temples before some of them turned into three-headed coiling Aos. They flew into the air while riding on the cloud and various other means, charging towards their targets!


    ��Shui Zian and Feng Shouzhu are both difficult to be dealt with. Feng Shouzhu managed to roam around the world for one to two hundred years without dying and Shui Zian is a strong Qi Practitioner and the progenitor of the ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��. This time, Xiao Que and Xiao Moshen, the two of you will have to stall Shui Zian and Feng Shouzhu respectively while you leave the others to the boys and the other celestial races!��


    In the celestial temple, the two strong Qi Practitioners received their orders with crity and they left to pursue their targets quickly.


    At the same time, elites from the Shan Shen and Gui Shen Celestial Races started charging out of their territories as well. However, unlike the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, the majority of these elites charged towards Shui Zian and Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue��s capability to reverse open the five great Yuan Shen secret realms reminded them of the human hero that led those ves out of the West Barren to create the Great Wilderness millions of years ago. Hence, how could the celestial races in the West Barren allow someone like Zhong Yue to grow into his full potential?

 Chapter 183 - Patriot or Traitor?

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Patriot or Traitor?</h4>


    Zhong Yue and Shui Zian continued walking and they eventually entered a jungle where ruins, rubbles and burnt totem pirs were strewn about.


    No one could be seen around and other than the chirping of the birds and the noises made by the insects, the surroundings were eerily quiet.


    They moved very fast and Shui Zian moved incredibly fast past all the obstacles while Zhong Yue followed behind warily, all the while maintaining his silence.


    ��Zhong Yue from the Zhong Shan n, you seem to be very wary of me?��


    Without turning back, Shui Zian suddenly said with augh, ��And you seem to have a very bad impression of me. Could you please tell me what I did to have warranted this suspicion?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart clenched as he was fraught with trepidation as soon as Shui Zian volunteered to group up with him and now, after thetter had asked his question, Zhong Yue was put into an unprecedented level of alertness.


    ��What are you trying to say, Elder Shui?��


    Zhong Yue said cautiously, ��I don��t dare to have any prejudice against Elder Shui.��


    Shui Zian however, said, ��I do things in a way that would always cause people to suspect that I have betrayed the Swords Gate and the whole of humanity. Therefore, it is normal that you suspect me as well, am I right?��


    The nagging feeling in Zhong Yue��s heart continued to burgeon and he said, ��Elder Shui is a senior in the Swords Gate and you have rendered significant merits to the Swords Gate for a very long time. If it weren��t for Elder Shui, the Swords Gate would be in an even more dangerous situation by now.��


    Without turning back, Shui Zian continued to walk and said while shaking his head, ��Not really. Even though we gave an excuse for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to dere war on us, they wouldn''t dare to because the headmaster of Swords Gate is not dead yet. They will continue to exercise restrain and only would only dere war once the headmaster passes away, as that is the best time for them to conquer the entire Great Wilderness. This was the reason why I went everywhere to invite the various strong individuals from various races, but they did not provide much help as well. After all, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would only y nice with us until the death of our headmaster.��


    Zhong Yue frowned as people would only try to im all the credits and honor while Shui Zian did not ept the honors but instead, proceeded to analyze the reason why the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would not dere war on the Swords Gate.


    Shui Zian then suddenly said, ��You are suspecting me because of Tian Myriad Mother, right?��


    Goosebumps appeared all over Zhong Yue��s body and he almost let out a shout but he managed to force himself to regain his ground!


    Shui Zian looked backwards and he slowed down his speed to walk side to side with Zhong Yue. He then stared at Zhong Yue and said, ��Tian Myriad Mother is Shui Qingyan, right? You found out about this and you knew someone in the higher-ups of the Shui Tu n summoned Shui Qingyan so that she could be devoured by Tian Myriad Mother, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue grew increasingly rmed and he felt Shui Zian��s gaze was akin to that of a poisonous snake! Shui Zian gazed at him as if Shui Zian could see through him and glean whatever thoughts ran wildly in him!


    ��During the previous Lawless Battle, Shui Qingyan used my sword cocoon and sword silk when she fought with you, which ultimately caused you to suspect that I was the one who summoned the real Shui Qingyan and let Tian Myriad Mother to devour her, is that right?��


    Shui Zian continued saying with a smile, ��And the sword cocoon sword silk is one of the ten Malefic weapons and I am the owner of this weapon. Therefore, Shui Qingyan��s possession of a sword cocoon is naturally given by me to her, which is why you are suspecting me right now.��


    Zhong Yue coughed and he immediately felt his lips were dry and his throat was sore as he said, ��What are you trying to say after telling me so much?��


    Shui Zian replied, ��After what I said, do you still not understand at all?��


    Zhong Yue breathed in deeply and he said seriously, ��Elder Shui Zian, please rify your intentions!��


    A calm Shui Zian then said casually, ��Of course I��m going to kill you so that the secret will not be exposed. Chances are hard toe by so I want to take this chance to kill you. My identity has been exposed by you and previously, it was hard to kill you as I would immediately reveal my true intentions to the others. But now, no one would be able to connect your death to me, especially in this dire situation of being hunted by the celestial races.��


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps and he felt extremely threatened!


    Shui Zianughed and said, ��Opportunities like this will note by anymore if I missed my chance today. In fact, I don��t even need to kill you as all I have to do is let the celestial races do the wet work for me and no one would be none the wiser if I pretended to fight to death to escape from their pursuit. Not only would the Swords Gate not suspect me of your death, they would even try tofort me and ask me not to feel responsible over your death!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo however, looked casually at the vigorous waves in the thunder ocean, which was a result of the incredible turbulence Zhong Yue��s emotions.


    ��Brat Yue, just rx. This old man doesn��t yet seem to have any intention of killing you.�� said Xin Huozily.


    ��Really?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he said in disbelief, ��If he did not want to kill me, then why did he say such things?��


    The little fire boy replied, ��How would I know? I guess he is just toying with you.��


    Zhong Yue still felt wary despite Shui Zian not wanting to kill him for now. He could have killed him easily without any consequences through the borrowed knife of the celestial races!


    Shui Zian stared at Zhong Yue and said, ��Are you not worried for your life? You will soon be killed by me.��


    Zhong Yue acted calmly and said, ��Is there any use for me to be worried now?��


    ��There really is no use at all.��


    Shui Zian yawned and said, ��I could kill you easily if I wanted to, but there is still a worrisome matter lingering in my mind. There was once an ordinary young boy that entered the Swords Gate long ago, someone who simply drifted among the mediocrity without any improvement for the longest time. This boy had undergone such momentous changes such that his improvements shook even Zuo Xiangsheng!��


    Suddenly, Shui Zian then shifted the direction of his words to Zhong Yue and he said, ��This young boy felt like he hadpletely changed to another person. In the Demon Ruins, so many people had died and among them were even two elders. But the young boy remained unharmed. But his performance after that incident was even more shocking than before it. Thousands were killed in the Beast God Ridge and he returned unharmed yet again! During the Lawless Battle, he even outmatched the core disciples of the top ten ns and fought on equal terms with Tian Myriad Mother to gain the first ce among the outer disciples!��


    Shui Zian recounted the incidents Zhong Yue were involved in as his gaze turned sharper and sharper and he said, ��Then, out of everyone��s watch, he did not attempt to obtain the spirit of Swords Gate but instead, quietly left Swords Gate and headed towards the territory of the monsters. After bing a Qi Practitioner, he saved one of the four young aces of Sword Gate, Jun Sixie and when he returned to the Swords Gate, he disyed outstanding talent and became a Rebirth level Qi Practitioner instantly without even going through the Spirit Nurturing stage first. So tell me, a little disciple from the inconsequential Zhong Shan n, hitherto unheard, suddenly garnering such fame �� is someone like this worthy of my suspicion?��


    Zhong Yue let out a breath of relief and he asked as he smiled, ��It is indeed worthy of any suspicions but may I know what are you so suspicious of?��


    Shui Zian replied with a smile, ��I did not suspect him based on nothing. My suspicion was based on an incident that happened in the Swords Gate before the young boy became so outstanding and that incident was the eruption of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.��


    His gaze was as sharp as swords that pierced straight into Zhong Yue��s heart and he said, ��Devil Soul Forbidden Land is just like a catastrophd to most Qi Practitioners as they had no clue of what is lurking in that abyss. However, to those strong individuals that are the pirs to the entire Swords Gate, they could feel that the things lurking in that abyss were still as strong as ever! Those were the remaining souls of the demonic gods! Therefore, I suspect that a demonic god��s soul had infiltrated and taken over the body of the young and little disciple of the Zhong Shan n. Therefore, just like how Shui Qingyan is no longer the Shui Qingyan before she was devoured by Tian Myriad Mother, this little disciple is no longer the little disciple he used to be, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue felt speechless and he said, ��What a great story, Elder Shui.��


    Shui Zianughed and said, ��A great story indeed. I have no proof that you are a demonic god just like you do not have proof that I am the traitor of the Swords Gate. Our assumptions are merely our own assumptions and backed by no concrete evidence.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��With that said, Elder Shui still has your own ways to kill me, right?��


    Shui Zian started walking and he said, ��Of course. Let��s go, the celestial race pursuers are near.��


    Then, a confused Zhong Yue followed the footsteps of Shui Zian as he had no idea what he was thinking and the purpose for which he told him so much.


    This enigma of an old man was someone he could not be see through at all.


    The West Barren was incredibly vast and when Zhong Yue got here, he was on an airship that flew pass mountain after mountain. The airship flew very close to the ground as they tried to avoid the various celestial temples of the celestial races to prevent unnecessary troubles.


    Now, as they tried to escape from the West Barren on foot, they saw different scenarios from a different point of view but unfortunately, Zhong Yue was unable to spare any extra attention to be spared for these beautiful scenarios.


    Is Shui Zian purely suspecting me or does he really want to kill me through the hands of the celestial races? Why did he speak of the suspicions drawn to him if he did not want to kill me? Shui Zian, Elder Shui, just whose side are you on?


    He really couldn''t understand what this old man was thinking. Shui Zian spoke of the suspicions on both himself and Zhong Yue loud and clear. However, if he intended to kill Zhong Yue, there was no need for such talks at all.


    As they progressed, they walked out of the jungle unconsciously and suddenly, Shui Zian took a turn and he headed into a territory of a celestial race instead of the direction of the Swords Gate.


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he thought, My sess on reverse opening the five great Yuan Shen secret realms has spread all over the West Barren and Shui Zian too, said that any celestial race territories would be unsafe to enter as they all want to kill me. So we should avoid theirnds. Then why is he entering this celestial race territory? Is he really trying to kill me through the hands of the celestial races?


    All Zhong Yue could only do now, despite his palpable apprehension, was to follow Shui Zian closely as things progressed to this extent.


    This celestial race was one of the smaller races in among all the other races. On their path of advancement, the surroundings were very empty with only some ancient ruins standing on the ins while they asionally saw some humans and monsters living in here. They also saw some huge totem pirs and pces with no one residing inside.


    Zhong Yue measured these totem carvings and he saw the carvings were about an abnormal god with a human��s head, horse��s body and hair, tiger��s back and tail, wings.


    This celestial race had long dwindled rapidly judging from theck of maintenance huge pces and temples as well as the vastly abandonednd in the territory. Zhong Yue had also not seen even one disciple from this celestial race on their journey as well.


    Not longter, they got to a tiny mountain that seemed to be unguarded, leading into the mountain.


    Shui Zian just walked into the gates and together with Zhong Yue, they arrived at a weathered celestial temple. Although it looked very old and weathered, Shui Zian bowed and said respectfully, ��Senior Martial Brother Ying, do you still remember our promise?��


    ��Of course!��


    From the weathered temple, an old voice could be heard saying, ��I owe you a promise and I will honor it. Now, could it be that you intend to call in this favor as you brought this young human here while there were a few tens of strong Qi Practitioners chasing after you? Hmph, this young man here must be the one that reverse opened the five great secret realms, the one they call Zhong Yue? Zhong Yue from the Zhong Shan n? Are you not afraid that I will kill him after bringing him here?��


    Shui Zian smiled and said, ��Of course not because you owe me a great deal as I was the one who saved thest remaining bloodline of your Ying Zhao Celestial Race.��


    ��What do you want me to do?��


    The old voice asked again, ��Ensure the safety of this young man?��


    Shui Zian nodded and said to Zhong Yue, ��Enter the temple and with the presence of old man Ying, you will be safe.��


    ��What about you, Elder?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Shui Zian smiled and said, ��There are too many pursuers behind us so I��ll help to reduce their numbers by a bit. Senior Martial Brother Ying, I will hand the boy over to you now. When I return, if he has lost even a hair, I will kill thest remaining bloodline of your race and let you watch as your race faces extinction!��


    ��Hmph! Let him in right now!�� said the old voice with obvious malcontent.

 Chapter 184 - Swords Like Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Swords Like Dragons</h4>


    Zhong Yue walked into the ruined temple, it was devastated for a long time and gradually fell into a state of disrepair. However, from the murals on the walls, he could see the glorious moments of this celestial race, the days where they were at the peak of their times.


    In the temple, an old and tottering elder walked over while supporting himself on a walking stick, and there was a youngdy assisting him by the arm, gazing over at Zhong Yue.


    Thisdy, is she thest celestial of the Ying Zhao Race that Elder Shui had have saved before?


    The youngdy was about sixteen or seventeen years of age, looking only a year or two older than himself.


    While he was measuring the youngdy with his eyes, she was also observing the unexpected visitor in the temple with her eyes filled curiosity, she slightly bowed her body and greeted, ��Ying Nu greets the senior martial brother from the human race, please forgive Ying Nu for not being able to greet you fully. Senior martial brother of the human race, why are there so many experts hunting you?��


    Zhong Yue returned the formality and replied, ��I��ve reversed open the five Yuan Shen realms, and killed a couple of Xiao Mang celestials, that��s why.��


    The tottering elder, Old Man Ying sneered coldly and said, ��The deaths of a few Xiao Mang celestial disciples aren��t worth these experts�� precious time and energy. The main reason is that this brat has reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms! Hei-hei, what a sky-breaking achievement that is. Many years before this, a human from the Feng n fought a bloody path through the East Barren, leading millions of human ves into the Great Wilderness. Blood streamed like rivers and bodies piled like mountains, innumerable celestials died under his sword. In those battles, the Feng n member ascended into a god; in the revolts, the strongest celestial race in the East Barren was driven into an incorrigible spiral to destruction �� this Feng n member, was also one who had reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms!��


    Ying Nu was shocked, she red at Zhong Yue and eximed involuntarily, ��You��re also a human that has reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms, will you also be that strong?��


    ��It��s too early for that! This brat has the looks of one who dies early on. Who knows when he will die; it��s still an uncertainty whether if he could live up to that one day.��


    Old Man Ying suddenly coughed violently, he gasped for a few breaths of air and continued, ��Hei-hei, Shui Zian might not even be able to keep him alive for long enough.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was moved, he beseeched, ��Elder, the Feng n member that fought a way out of East Barren, was he the first headmaster of our Swords Gate? Can the elder tell me more about him?��


    The Feng n member that led millions of human ves, revolted out from the East Barren, fought their ways into the Great Wilderness, killed the Tian Myriad Mother who inhabited thend, and sealed the demons away. And from then onwards, it was the start of the peaceful times, the humans extricated themselves from the names of ves and breathed the air of freedom, built and lived on thend, and the humans�� holynd, the Swords Gate was founded �� these were all legends, tales of the first headmaster of Swords Gate!


    However, the historical records in Swords Gate regarding that time were scarce. Even the older generations of Swords Gate knew little about it; while on the other hand, the celestial race in the East Barren had even more detailed recordings about it.


    It was the most glorious and resplendent days of Swords Gate, an era that enthralled the spirit of every human that learned about it; which was why, Zhong Yue could not refrain himself from asking the Ying Zhao elder to tell him more about it.


    ��You��d want to be the second Feng n member and fight your way out of the East Barren? Hei-hei, I won��t tell you!�� Old Man Ying supported himself by the walking stick and tardily sat down.


    Ying Nu said apologetically, ��May the senior martial brother forgive us, the chief is quite bullheaded at times. In the East Barren, the humans are food to most of the celestial race, but not the Ying Zhao race, we are vegans. Although there are human ves within the territory, their situations are no different to those in the Great Wilderness, they only needed to offer some otions from time to time. In fact����


    Herplexion turned red as she mumbled softly in embarrassment, ��The Ying Zhao celestial race are all vegans, we��re unable to stand the meat.��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, he said smilingly, ��That exins why the humans I��vee across in your territory are living a peaceful and serene life in spite of their poverty.��


    Ying Nu turned downcast and said, ��In the future, when the chief leaves me, I��ll be thest chief of the Ying Zhao Celestial Race, and after me, there��ll no one else to take over my ce �� The Ying Zhao Celestial race, wille to an end����


    Zhong Yue could not help but sympathize her and he attempted tofort her, ��Junior martial sister, don��t worry, I��m sure there will be others of the Ying Zhao Celestial Race living in some other ces in this world����


    ��It��s fine even if there weren��t!��


    Old Man Ying said harshly, ��Before I die, I��ll snatch over a few males of high bloodlines and marry them to you, this way, I will secure the continuation of our race! Even if your children aren��t purebloods, but as long as the numbers arerge enough, one of them will surely be the pureblood we need; and even if that doesn��t work, we can still purify the bloodline in them. One day, the Ying Zhao Celestial Race will regain the honor and glory our ancestors once held!��


    A pale-whiteplexion climbed onto her face, she resisted, ��Chief, I don��t want����


    ��Shut up, if it isn��t because that you are too young and I��m too old, I��d personally do it myself!��


    Old Man Ying sneered and continued, ��This is not about love and rtionship, this is about the prosperity of our race! There is no time like the present, this brat is capable of reverse opening the five Yuan Shen realms, he is not too bad �� the two of you can mate now!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly said, ��Elder, we are of the different race����


    The old man��s tone turned frigid, ��Different race? It doesn��t matter at all. What the Ying Zhao Celestial Race seek from you is your seed, not your blood. When the child is born in the future, the human blood flowing in the child��s body would be smitten away!��


    Ying Nu��s face changed drastically, she refused and said, ��No, chief, I don��t want to! I��ve only just met with senior martial brother, and we��ve only exchanged a few words����


    ��This is not up to you to deci- �� Ey? The battle started?��


    Old Man Ying could not care to continue on forcing the two youngsters to do as he wanted and so he tottered his way to the entrance and opened the temple door. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue quickly followed behind while casting his gaze out. Behind them, Ying Nu walked over and furtively nced at Zhong Yue from the side, she pursed her lips and whispered softly, ��Senior martial brother of the human race, you also wouldn��t agree with it, right?��


    Zhong Yue nodded inattentively, he was looking out from the temple. A few hundred miles from here, there was a sudden outbreak of battle; one after another, strong and terrifying auras pierced through the clouds, even if he was in the temple, he could still feel the incredibly overwhelming prowess of the experts!


    There were more than over thirty auras from afar - strong and domineering. He could see the essences of the celestial experts piercing the clouds. Clearly, the hunters that came after him were no weaklings, they were all at least experts at the levels of elders!


    Even more so, Zhong Yue could still feel another surge of godly aura, trembling the air and quaking the sky, it was extremely dreadful.


    As the battlefield was ravaged by the incredible auras of the experts, the air waspressed distorted, as a result, lightning was forced to emerge out of thin air ��Ka-cha ka-cha. It struck at all ces erratically!


    The auric fields of the experts were extremely strong that the air pressure was unevenly disrupted, causing the air to flow violently and turbulently, and the frictions between the air with this turbulence had spawned the lightning!


    In mid-air, various kinds of specters appeared as if they were the bodies of the gods standing in midsts of clouds.


    ��Impressive, elder priests of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Shan Shen Celestial Race and Gui Shen Celestial Race �� they all came!��


    Old Man Ying was surprised, he said, ��Ey? Someone slipped past Shui Zian and headed over here!��


    One after another, they flitted over at great speeds to the front of the small temple; and when they stopped down abruptly, the figures of strong and formidable members of the celestial races were unveiled.


    A brawny Xiao Mang celestial instigated tremors on the hill as he took a step forward. He bowed and greeted, ��Elder Ying, please hand over the human to us. The three celestial races are all here for him, may Elder Ying help us in granting our request.��


    Zhong Yue gazed around, these celestials before him were all at the same level as the hall masters, they were at least the Atman Body Qi Practitioners while some were even in the level of Heavenly Dharma!


    In the face of such a strong force, the little temple was looking like a petty bug, any one of them could have crushed it easily with a simple kick!


    ��Shui Zian has sent him over to me, so I��ll have to keep my promise to ensure his safety, who cares what celestial races you brats are from?��


    Old Man Ying said indifferently, ��As long as he stays in my little temple, he will be left untouched by you lot.��


    One of the Shan Shen celestials stepped forward and said coldly, ��The Ying Zhao Celestial Race is only a shadow of its former self, Elder Ying should know it very well yourself����


    Peng����


    With a lift of finger, the Shan Shen celestial was sted into pieces, body parts scattered around the floor and even his Yuan Shen was cleaved into half as he died on the spot.


    The other celestials were shocked, they hurriedly retreated back while the Xiao Mang celestial quickly said, ��Elder Ying, your temple, we dare not intrude; but how long can you safeguard this brat? If you kept saving his life, you��d be working against all of the celestials in the East Barren. We beseech the elder to reconsider your decision!��


    Old Man Ying smirked and replied, ��Don��t you worry, as soon as Shui Zian returns, I��ll chase them out of the temple myself.��


    The Xiao Mang celestial smiled along with him and said, ��I��m afraid that Shui Zian might not make it back alive. Among the experts that are besieging him, there are eighteen priests while the rest are all Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, and also, the Xiao Demon God of our Xiao Mang Celestial Race is also there!��


    ��Xiao Demon God came personally?��


    Old Man Ying��s face stiffened up, then a warm bright smile transformed on his face, ��If Shui Zian is dead, I��ll throw him out to you all after he mates with my little girl.��


    The celestial Qi Practitioners outside of the temple heaved a breath of relief; this Old Man Ying was a hard to deal with old geezer, also an enigmatic magnate with unpredictable prowess. Although the Ying Zhao Celestial Race had waned, there still resided a godly spirit within the temple.


    Although the celestial race was only left with two celestials, it was an incredibly strong force!


    A small temple with a huge god �� this was the situation of a small celestial race like the Ying Zhao Celestial Race!


    Zhong Yue stood at the celestial temple door, casting his gaze out to the intense battlefield. From afar, he could see a giant mountain pulverized into crumbs, followed by countless prismatic rays shooting into the sky, stirring the clouds like giant dragons intertwining with one another!


    ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles��!


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, that was the full andplete Sword Cocoon sword silk array formation, the unrivaled ��Sword Sixty Four Styles�� blooming in the hands of Elder Shui Zian, each and every rainbow ray was Shui Zian��s Sword Qi!


    These Sword Qi were incredibly impressive, it was hard to imagine that within the body of this little old man contained such an earth-shakingly strong power!


    Strange, the Sword Cocoon sword silk array formation is meant to be inconspicuous and unassuming, striking at your enemies in the dark to catch them off guard. So why is Elder Shui making his Sword Qi so mboyant and dazzling? Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    As of now, Shui Zian��s sixty-four Sword Qi were ravaging the air like dragons. Sword bodies were akin to giant pirs, wherever it slid through, the mountain rocks would be shed away into dust and powder!


    Such strong and dazzling Sword Qi were indeed powerful, but it was the exact same reason that allowed his enemies to dodge the attacks easily.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered in coldness, tens of Sword Qi out of the sixty-four suddenly disappeared, and all of a sudden, blood was sttered for a distance of a few hundred miles away, the tens of giant dragon-like Sword Qi had shrunk into thin threads in the blink of an eye!


    The celestial experts had lost track of the Sword Qi and were executed immediately right after!


    Big and small, huge and tiny; changing sizes as your heart desires, so this is how the ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles�� can be used!


    The battle started off with a climax and ended before the climax ended. At the most intensive time of the battle, all of the ravaging dragon-like Sword Qi in the air suddenly vanished and turned into sword silks; all of a sudden, it was as if the sky was raining blood down, painting the air in the color of red!


    The Ten Malefic Weapons �� Zhong Yue could now see that the truly malefic one wasn��t the Sword Cocoon silks themselves, but their master, Shui Zian!


    A few figures shot up into the air and escaped, these were the experts that survived under the attacks of the ��Sword-Sixty Four Sword Styles��, seeing that the flow of the battle was careening out of their control, they quickly fled for their lives.


    Outside of the little temple, the faces of the celestial experts also changed drastically, they fled as fast as their legs could carry them before Shui Zian returned.


    Elder Shui��s prowess is too strong, even the other magnate, Xiao Demon God was forced to retreat!, Zhong Yue was greatly shocked.

 Chapter 185 - Yin, Qing, Yuan, Que

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Yin, Qing, Yuan, Que</h4>


    Momentster, Shui Zian��s slender stature appeared in front of Zhong Yue, his clothes were ragged and shabby, but hisplexion was healthy as he strode into the templed in seemingly glowing spirits.


    The sky darkened as the sun set, luminous lights were radiated out from the small temple.


    ��Shui Zian, this battle is sufficient for your name to infuse fear into the East Barren for another hundred years.��


    Old Man Ying sighed and said, ��But Xiao Demon God is horrifying, isn��t he? Don��t you want to stay put and recuperate from your injuries?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, ��Elder Shui is wounded?��


    ��Not a big deal, that Xiao Demon God is really something, his skill broke through my array formation and wounded me.��


    Shui Zian called Zhong Yue over, he sped his hands and said, ��This is not a safe ce to linger around, stay any longer and the magnates will catch up to us. We need to return back to the Great Wilderness as fast as possible.��


    ��In that case, I��ve repaid my debts, you and I, we are now even!��


    Old Man Ying turned frigid, he said, ��One more thing, my little girl Ying Nu, she wants to copte with your little human boy to ensure the continuation of our race. Shui Zian, can you lend me this young man for two hours?��


    Ying Nu let out a short scream as her countenance blushed in red, and Zhong Yue��s face also turned red in shame. Old Man Ying sneered and said, ��To be able to reverse open the five Yuan Shen realms, you must have a fine bloodline in you, a nice ingredient for making the next generation. Shui Zian, although you appear to ostensibly be fine, you��ve severely wounded Xiao Demon God and fought with eighteen priests, your wounds must not be minor either. Stay down and rest, it won��t take long, just two hours, I��ll take down any enemies thate for you in these two hours. You can rest at ease with me being here! After the Zhong Shan n memberpletes his business with Ying Nu, we will then walk our own paths!��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, this Old Man Ying kept on unterally talking of mating, copting and the continuation of his race, it was as if the old man has taken him to be a mating bull!


    Moreover, it was really hard for Zhong Yue to have any feelings towards those of races other than his own, his heart would just be filled with awkwardness.


    Shui Zian hesitated for a second, he gazed at Zhong Yue teasingly until Zhong Yue��s face turnedpletely crimson red, and mumbled, ��Elder Shu����


    ��Don��t worry, I won��t sell you off. However, if I were to, you can be rest assured that I��d make sure to get a good price out of it.�� Shui Zian said smilingly, then took a step forward and whispered to Old Man Ying by his ears; the old man nodded animatedly and rxed his wrinkled face.


    Zhong Yue and Ying Nu quickly tried to eavesdrop on the conversation but they could not hear a single voice. Clearly, the two experts had manipted the air particles around them to prevent the contents of their conversation spreading out.


    ��Well then, you may leave now.��


    Old Man Ying��s face returned back to normal, he said while smirking, ��I shall not entangle you two any longer. But, don��t forget what you��ve promised me today, if your words aren��t kept, I��ll personally bring Ying Nu over!��


    ��Don��t worry, don��t worry.��


    Shui Zianughed and said, ��Zhong Shan n member, let��s go, we��ll travel under the cover of the night!��


    Zhong Yue followed him out the back of the temple. He was puzzled and after a few hundred miles of traveling, he could not hold back anymore and asked, ��Elder Shui, what did you talk to Elder Ying about?��


    Shui Zian answered in a warm bright smile, ��I told him that we were in a hurry to leave, the longer we stayed the more danger we would be in. If the celestials were to besiege the temple and evoke the godly spirits from the other celestial temples, the Ying Zhao celestial temple alone is incapable of holding them off. But the old brat insisted you stay for the sake of the continuation of his race such that it would eventually cause him to fall out with me if I was adamant in my refusal. The one I��m afraid of is not him, but the godly spirit of the Ying Zhao race which was worshipped in this little temple. Hence, I��ve made him a promise to find him a better one in exchange for you, another male who has a higher bloodline than the humans, a deal which he was clearly satisfied with as you were able to see before.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath and said in relief, ��I see, so long as I��m not involved.��


    ��I told him, there is a city near the Great Wilderness, a city that goes by the name of Gu Xia; and right there, there is a dragon lord called Long Yue. One day in the future, I��ll kidnap that Long Yue and send over to him to fulfill my promise.��


    Shui Zian smirked and said, ��Old Man Ying has also heard of this young dragon named Long Yue before. He has the blood of the Xiang Dragon flowing in his body. In terms of lineage, he is no inferior to the Ying Zhao Celestial Race. Moreover, he would be a son-inw that was kidnapped over to them, meaning that they would be able to keep him, much better than you only staying for two hours. Hence, the old fogie was more than happy to ept the deal. You see? This way, you wouldn��t be involved at all.��


    ��Ah?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, whether if it was Zhong Yue or Long Yue, they were both himself. And when Shui Zian said that he would kidnap ��Long Yue�� and send over to Old Man Ying, wouldn''t that be the same as sending him over?


    He could not help but think that this elder from the Shui Tu n was doing this intentionally, he knew that Zhong Yue and Long Yue were both the same person and hence, he had deliberately made such a promise.


    ��Hehe, Long Yue and Zhong Yue, both of your names have a Yue, and the world knows the two of you as the Twin Yue. Also, some time before this, there was a Xiao Dragon appearing around the Shui Tu n in Great Wilderness, it was so naughty, ramming on my Shui Tu n��s water stronghold quite a few times.��


    Shui Zian said intentionally or otherwise, ��Kidnapping him and sending him over to the Ying Zhao Celestial Race as their son-inw, I��m being too kind to him����


    A chill was sent down Zhong Yue��s spin, he thought to himself, Could it be that �� he has found out that I��m Long Yue and Long Yue is me?


    Shui Zian then smiled, ��I��m a very narrow-minded person, that little Xiao Dragon would most probably be Long Yue; and so, I��ll capture him and send him to all the other celestial races to mate with. Not only the Ying Zhao, but also the Gui Shen, Shan Shen �� Disciple of the Zhong Shan n, you don��t look too well.��


    ��I��m fine �� it��s nothing, I��m just a little bit worried of Elder Shui��s safety after seeing you battling with so many experts.�� Zhong Yue said insincerely.


    ��I see, for a moment there, I thought that you were sympathizing for that Long Yue.��


    Shui Zianughed out loud and strode away while Zhong Yue red his wings out to follow behind. This Shui Tu n elder had grown to be even more of an enigma in his eyes now than ever. Clearly, the elder had inferred that Zhong Yue was actually Long Yue from the bits and pieces of clues he had left behind.


    After all, Shui Zian was the first human to ever face squarely with him when he was assimted into the form of a Xiang Dragon. And when Zhong Yue was in the form of Xiang Dragon, he had shed with the Shui Tu n quite a few times. Surely enough, Shui Zian would investigate into the matters and eventually found out traces he had left behind.


    At that point of time, Zhong Yue had cast the skills of the Xiang Dragon. With Shui Zian��s sagacity, he would surely be able to deduce much from the small clues he left behind in his inexperience,


    ��Hehe, this Long Yue is really lucky; there are over two to three thousand celestial races in the East Barren, with most of them most likely very curious as to how their descendants would look like after copting with the dragon race.��


    Shui Zian mumbled and said, ��This brat is able to have sex all over the East Barren, don��t you think he is very lucky?��


    Another chill was sent down his spine and Zhong Yue quickly diverted the topic, ��Elder Shui, how is your injuries?��


    ��Not so good.��


    Shui Zian held his hands together under the sleeves as he was striding in the winds, he answered smilingly, ��It wouldn��t be a big deal to kill Xiao Demon God if he came alone, but with the other eighteen strong and formidable priests around him, I��ve taken a few blows from his skills. Luckily, Xiao Demon God was the strongest among our pursuers, there aren��t any magnates besides him, or otherwise, we��d be in a very dangerous �� Sheet!��


    Shui Zian��plexion turned dark drastically, he stopped abruptly and cast his gaze on the moon. The night was getting dark and cold, while a crescent moon was dangling in the sky, although it was not a full moon, but it was bright and shiny.


    Zhong Yue followed his gaze and looked over, but there was nothing in the dark sky other than the crescent moon and a few stars; he was puzzled, not knowing what Shui Zian was saying.


    The elder inhaled a deep breath of air, his face was contorted as he spoke, ��Today is the 16th, and it��s a crescent moon that is dangling in the sky, don��t you think that this is very bad?��


    Zhong Yue startled, then immediately realize it, ��The moon, it��s not true, it��s either a skill or a soul weapon!��


    ��Seems like you aren��t too dumb! We must move now!��


    A river of water emerged beneath the elder��s feet, he then suppressed his aura and pressed Zhong Yue onto the river. The river then streamed forward past above of the mountains at a great speed!


    ��Ying, Qing, Yuan, Que, the four magnates that cordoned the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in the temples of all four directions �� Xiao Ying, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Que!��


    Shui Zian rode on the river and bolted away quickly, his voice was grave and solemn, ��I thought that Xiao Que has went after Senior Martial Brother Feng Shouzhu, who knew this brat is here for you! This is bad, Xiao Que��s prowess is on par with Xiao Demon God �� time is running out, Xiao Que has caught up to us, you should go first!��


    As he finished talking, the river continued on carrying Zhong Yue away into the endless woods in the mountains beneath them, while he himself stopped down.


    A few thousand miles away from here, there were a number of temples glowing luminously.


    ��This destination of this river is a ce with three skyscraping willow trees, they were enormously huge, you��ll be able to easily identify them right away with a nce when you��ve arrived.��


    Shui Zian��s voice sounded into his ears from afar, ��In the middle of the three skyscraping willow trees, there is a small celestial temple of a hundred and eighty feet in radius, it has only one door. Go forward and knock on the door, say nothing and hand over this token when the door opens, there will be a strange hand that grabs onto you, ce the token into the hand and your life will be spared.��


    The river water rippled and a token appeared in Zhong Yue��s hand, he took the chance to look at it, the words on the token were crooked as if they were tadpoles, while on the back of the token was carved with totem carvings forming into the patterns of the three willow trees.


    ��Remember my words carefully, when the strange hand holds onto the token, there will be voices from the temple inviting you to go in. Right at this time, you must keep your mouth shut, zip it and never speak a word, and don��t go in either. Stay outside of the temple, and stay awake, or otherwise, you��d be dead before you know it! In my absence, you will enter the temple immediately when the sun rises and leave at once when the night falls����


    Shui Zian��s voice was fading away, soon, it was out of earshot.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he mumbled softly to himself, ��That little temple in the middle of the tree willow trees, is that one of Elder Shui��s friends? If they are friends, why did he say all those things, forbidding me from entering the temple at night? Enter at dawn and leave at dusk, what ce is this?��


    Not longter, there was immense throbbinging from the back, these were let out from the impacts of the fight �� Elder Shui Zian and Xiao Mang celestial magnate, Xiao Que, had finally begun their battle!


    Not only that, Zhong Yue could still feel the horrifyingly strong auras following him at his tail, those would be the experts that tracked the hovering river in pursuit of him!


    However, the river was too quick, even though these experts were on the level of Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma, they still could not catch up to him.


    Nearly an hour had passed, and the river was getting slower, the water was vanishing into thin air and soon, there was only a plume of spindrift that carried him forward.


    Then, he raised his head up to see the full moon, suggesting that he should now be out of the range of Xiao Que��s soul weapon.


    Right in front of him, the tree ancient willow trees came into his vicinity, swaying peacefully along with the gentle breeze, the moonlight fell onto the leaves as they glittered like tiny stars against the curtain of the dark night. While in the middle of the willow trees, was the hundred and eighty feet radius little temple that Elder Shui Zian was talking about before.

 Chapter 186 - She Bi Zombie Race

    <h4>Chapter 186 - She Bi Zombie Race</h4>


    Hua����


    The spindrift dispersed andnded him right in front of the little temple, leaving nothing behind but the amazements he had towards Shui Zian, Elder Shui Zian��s prowess is incredible, the skills need to make this river were perfectly executed, exerting just the right amount of strength tond me right in front of the temple. He is indeed the legendary man who had forged one of the Ten Malefic Weapons and the progenitor of the ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles��! Right now, Elder Shui is wounded, I wonder the battle between him and Xiao Que would transpire, could he win��


    It was pitch-ck inside the little temple,even the doors were ck in color. It was a stark contrast to the other celestial temples that red luminously in the night - this temple appeared to be cold and dpidated.


    It was dead silent, and the silence was almost overwhelming.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and knocked on the temple door ��Kock kock�� the sound released was unexpectedly shrill.


    Then, the sounds of creaking could be heard as the dark ck doors opened slowly and imperiously. Within the pure darkness behind the door, there was a dark ck hand slowly reaching out. Immediately, Zhong Yue quickly ced the willow trees token onto the palm of the dark hand, when he came in contact with the hand, he could not feel the usual warmths that normally apanied a hand, only a surge of an icy-cold sensation. It was so frigid that the coldness seeped into his bones, sending waves of chills down his spine!


    The icy-cold sensation was so intense that it was as if there were poisons that engendered within the coldness. Zhong Yue had to visualize the Great Sun to eradicate the ice poison away from his body.


    The owner of the icy-cold palm verified the token with its touch before slowly receding back into the darkness.


    Momentster, there was a melodiously sweet voice of adying from the little temple, ��So you��re the messenger of Shui Zian. Please,e in.��


    Zhong Yue kept his mouth shut as instructed by Shui Zian, not saying a word and standing right outside of the door.


    ��The smell of the humans �� so you are from the human race, what are you afraid of?��


    Theughter of thedy came from inside of the temple, her voice was soothing as she chortled coquettishly and said, ��Don��t worry, I��m not going to eat you.��


    Zhong Yue stood steadfast, he could sense the air of the huntersing closer to its prey. Clearly, the celestial experts gad locked in on his aura and were able to track him down wherever he went!


    ��You enemies are here for you, their prowess are way beyond your level, Quick,e into the temple and I��ll ward them off for you.�� Thedy��s voices rang in his ears, beckoning him to enter the temple.


    However, Zhong Yue was determined his heart and stood staunchly in front of the door, disregarding her words no matter how hard she tempted him. He thought to himself, There��s no reason for Elder Shui to warn me so many times if it wasn��t important. So, if he asked me not to enter the temple and to shut my mouth, then I��ll do as he says, staying right outside of the temple and not saying a word!


    Her voices came from the temple again, ��I��ve been alone in this empty temple for so long, I��m so lonely. Human boy, why can��t you enter the temple and apany me for awhile? I just want you toe in����


    Hu hu hu���� Dong dong dong����


    Sounds of air getting pierced followed by the sounds of heavy objectsnding could be heard, the ground was quaking and the woods swayed violently as their leaves rained down onto the ground. It was as the earth was holding a procession announcing the arrival of the celestial that came after Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over with the help of the moonlight. One after another, huge and tall figures walked out from the dark and bathed in the moonlight. In the woods, eyes red like nightnterns, some glowed in red, some green, some yellow and there were some in the form of fire, burning mes in the sockets of their eyes.


    These experts �� other than Xiao Mang, Shan Shen and Gui Shen, there are still four more celestial races!��


    Zhong Yue identified the celestials from their glittering eyes, his heart stiffened up, The other celestial races have also sent their experts toe after me��


    ��Human, Shui Zian is currently entangled by Xiao Que, you are out of options.��


    Their eyes glittered in the dark, a pair of eyes among them hovered forward, the owner of the pair of eyes said eerily, ��The ones who have reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms will have to die regardless of the races, let alone the humans! Now, you have nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide. So, sit down and embrace death!��


    Zhong Yue kept his mouth shut while standing in front of the temple door, the aura of these experts was too overpowering to him, way beyond the level he could even hope to put up a fight. They were all at least experts at the level of hall masters. The surrounding air seemed to stagnate as they instilled the despair into their surroundings.


    Although he had reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms, he was still too weak and tiny in the eyes of all these experts, so petty that he was nothing more than an ant against their seemingly unstoppable might.


    When will it be �� that I be an earth-shaking expert, to ride the clouds and gallop on the earth, and wherever I go, the celestials would kneel down and shudder in fear?


    Zhong Yue kept mum, he thought, I��m not one yet, as of now �� But in the future, I swear that I will turn that into reality!


    ��Not saying a word, are you? Did fear just swallow your heart and shatter your guts?��


    A pair of eyes red in the dark, pressing forward towards Zhong Yue while continued smilingly, ��But no matter what, your death must be confirmed!��


    All of a sudden, a terrifying strong air erupted out, getting closer and closer to the little dark celestial temple. With the help of the moonlights, Zhong Yue could see a mountainous body with muscles bulging out of the skins bolting over while reaching his hands out wing at Zhong Yue!


    A hall master-levelled expert, had finally made a move!


    Right at the moment where the celestial expert acted, the three skyscraping willow trees swayed on their own in the windless air, the twigs of the willow trees undted in the air and abruptly, they shot out like nocked arrows finally let loose ��Hu hu hu�� they twined on the mountainous body and dragged him into the little temple!


    The celestial expert let out a shrill shriek in pain and terror. It was as if the cry was a signal, the other celestial experts instantlyunched their attacks and the after-impacts of their skills quaked the earth, trembling the air!


    Strong and powerful skills sted around centering at the little dark temple, their prowess could infuse fear into the weaklings, ravaging thend of a hundred miles in radius around the little temple with various terrifying specters emerging in the air!


    Other than that, there were still soul weapons dancing in the dark, flitting across the air like strikes of lightnings; some were dead quiet as they moved around while the others rumbled like thunder!


    In front of the little dark temple, Zhong Yue could see the soul weapons and skills interweaving with one another like a densework of attacks. Also, there were the strong and powerful celestial experts leaping here and there, filling the surroundings with their after-images.


    Whether if it was the soul weapons, skills, or the celestial experts themselves circumnavigating the little temple, any one of them could kill an Awakening Qi Practitioner like him a thousand times over!


    And yet, the little dark temple and the three willow trees were unschated despite being in the center of all the bombardments, while Zhong Yue who was a few steps away from the temple door was also left untouched. With the moonlight showering down onto the ground, Zhong Yue could see the willow twigs shuttling in and out all over the ces, the images he could perceive were blurry but he could vaguely tell that twigs prated through the skills and crushed the soul weapons!


    One after another, every time the twigse back, there would be wreathed celestials that were dragged into the little dark temple!


    Momentster, a few celestials soared into the air and fled away, their cries were shrill as they echoed through the night air, ��The three monstrous willows, this is the Zombie King Temple of the She Bi Zombie Race!��


    ��Wasn��t the temple abandoned? How are there still celestials living in it?��


    ��Run, run!��


    ��


    In a trice, the skills that ravaged thend were no more, the once exquisite soul weapons were shattered into parts and fell down from the sky ��Chi chi chi�� piercing down into the soils around the little dark temple. There was one, huge like walls, smooth and shiny, it was the de of a saber; another one was spherically-shaped, two to three men tall, it was the tip of a soul weapon; and there were more lying around the ground.


    Zhong Yue was greatly shocked, in the blink of an eye, the celestials that chased after him were either dead or severely injured, even their soul weapons were destroyed, while more of them were dragged into the little celestial temple.


    ��Zombie King Temple?��


    He never felt anything before this, but as he cast his gaze over and looked at the pitch-ck colored little temple again, his heart quivered and he was tingling in horror. The melodiously sweet voice of the samedy came chortling from the temple, ��Living meat and fresh blood �� and they are all of high quality �� Ummm, yummy �� it��s been a long time since I��ve had such an enjoyable meal����


    Sounds of chewing could be heard, it sounded like a beast was gnawing ferociously on its food �� the unfortunate celestial experts that were dragged into the temple.


    What is this celestial temple? What kind of celestial race is residing in it?


    Zhong Yue was terrified, while the voices of thedy rang in his ears, she praised in a soft voice while eating her meal, ��These celestials are tastier than the human boy outside of the temple, sadly, that evil brat Shui Zian forbade him from entering the temple, or otherwise I would��ve also �� I��ve missed the taste of humans �� quick, quick, eat, I��ve been starving for so, so long����


    Zhong Yue��s hair bristled up, he dare not speak a word nor did he dare to breathe heavily.


    Momentster, there were only sounds of chewinging from the temple, thedy in the temple was really a big eater, she was eating and eating without pause!


    Zhong Yue braced himself as he walked two steps closer. Thedy was still enjoying her meal, there were no other movements.


    Thankfully, the fe in the temple isn��t dangerous anymore once she gets to eat��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he then turned his eyes onto the shattered soul weapons on the ground. His eyes brightened up, Nice stuff, these are all good things! All these celestial experts are at the level of Atman Body, Inner Core and even, Heavenly Dharma! Their soul weapons are so much better than the ones of the Awakening Qi Practitioners; the five elemental Qi are thicker and heavier; if I can absorb them and distill them into the five elemental Qi and use them to solidify the Wu Xing realm, it��ll allow me to cultivate my Wu Xing Realm to the peak!


    Cultivating the Wu Xing Realm required a substantial amount of five elemental Qi to strengthen and expand the realm. It would cost years of cultivations for ordinary Awakening Qi Practitioners to harvest the five elemental Qi so that they could continue expanding the Wu Xiang Realm to the peak and proceed with the opening of the next realm.


    The Qi Practitioner of Swords Gate would usually rely on high grade medicinal pellets like the Five Qi Pellets, and the lower grade medicinal pellets such as the Wood Qi Pellets, Gold Qi Pellets, to cultivate and nourish their Wu Xing Realm.


    While Zhong Yue had opened all give Yuan Shen Realms, and he cultivated the exceptionally powerful ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. Unlike the other Qi Practitioners that relied on medicinal pellets, he could directly extract the Wood Qi, Gold Qi, and all the other five elemental Qi out of these broken soul weapons, and refine them at a great speed!


    Quickly, he roamed around the little temple and collected all the shattered pieces together, piling them up into a little hill. Each and every one of them were exquisitely forged to the highest caliber, the five elemental Qi within them were overwhelming!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed, while at the same time feeling slightly anxious, That thing inside the temple, just exactly how strong is it �� even soul weapons like these can be easily crushed away, could it be like what the celestials have said? The thing inside the temple is the Zombie King, or otherwise why would the temple called the Zombie King Temple?


    Heposed himself and started to cultivate in front of the temple, extracting the five elemental Qi from the soul weapons and expanding the Wu Xing Realm in his Yuan Shen. At a great speed, the Wu Xing Wheel behind him was visibly expanding quickly!


    Soon, the Wu Xing Realm had increased in size, it was sized like a bowl and it turned into the size of a basin. Another hour soon passed, and it eventually grew to eight feet in radius; its expansion had still yet to stop!


    When the first ray of sunlight shone down onto the ground, his Wu Xing Wheel was already thirty feet in radius, revolving slowly while emanating the almighty power of the five elements!


    Nearly half of the shattered pieces of soul weapons before him had been consumed when Zhong Yue opened his eyes to see the sun rising above the horizon. He thought to himself, Elder Shui said that I��ll have to enter the little temple at dawn; when the rays of the sun shone onto the soil, the danger of the temple would be lifted; and now, it is time��


    He turned and looked back, the scenery that met his eyes caused the hairs at the back of his neck to bristle and his heart to shudder. Terrified as he was, the dark ck little temple was never the temple he thought it was. Instead, it was a huge coffin colored ck - a one hundred and eighty feet dark ck coffin erected vertically upright!


    While the three willow trees were grown on the top of the coffin cover!


    And all these while he was standing right in front of the dark ck coffin!


    The coffin cover was slightly opened, it was through the gap that the strange hand had reached out from and also the where the voices of thedy emanated out of!

 Chapter 187 - Deadly Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Deadly Goddess</h4>


    The dark ck coffin made of willow woods was so huge that it looked like a little temple; parts of the coffin was covered with soils and dirts, that was where the willow trees took root on, and eventually growing into the three skyscraping three willow trees.


    In the dark, when the cover of the vertically upright strange coffin opened a small gap, Zhong Yue could not tell at all that it was not a temple!


    This coffin is the celestial temple �� is the girl in the coffin a corpse or a celestial?


    Zhong Yue was terrified, stunned by his discoveries. He knew that the celestial races in the East Barren were weird and peculiar, but this was the weirdest and strangest he had ever seen before!


    He was frightened by the scene, Shui Zian said that if dawn broke and he had yet to return, then Zhong Yue would have to enter the ��dark little temple��, but now that he was aware of the true face of the ��temple��, he was reluctant to enter.


    Do I really have to enter this ck coffin?


    All of a sudden, there were the sounds of creakinging from the ck coffin; the sun had risen above the horizon, basking the world under its warm light. The cover of the giant coffin was slowly closing, and not only that, the whole coffin was also sinking into the mountain rocks, inch by inch, seemingly as if to avoid the sunlight.


    Moreover, the three ancient willow trees were also sinking into the ground, not longter, all three willow trees and the ck coffin wouldpletely vanish away into the ground!


    It seems like this is why the celestials said that the Zombie King Temple of the She Bi zombie race had vanished. Because the Zombie King Temple would sink underground at dawn and only rise above the earth at dusk.


    Zhong Yue could sense them, the celestials that survived and escaped, they were still lingering around the Zombie King Temple, he could perceive the strong and overpowering air of the experts from afar, faintly discernible.


    Clearly, the experts had regarded him as their life and death enemy, the greatest threat to the whole East Barren, and they would not stop until they were able to reap his life!


    Well, since Elder Shui Zian instructed me to enter the coffin at dawn, I��ll do as he said!


    Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, he picked up the rest of the weapon fragments and threw them into the coffin, then he slid into ck coffin before it sealed the opening away!


    Bang����


    The coffin cover slowly closed on the gap and disturbing noises could be heard continually as the giant coffin sank into the earth and soon disappeared from the surface. The three willow trees also followed the giant coffin and vanished.


    After a period of time, when the zing sun rose to the top of the sky, celestials could be seen cautiously flying in the upper air to scout out the area in search of the She Bi zombie race��s Zombie King Temple and the three skyscraping willow trees. However, they were unable to find anything at all, even Zhong Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    ��Strange, where did the Zombie King Temple go?��


    A Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner of the Shan Shen race extended his four arms out, the eyes in the center of his palms scrutinized the ground beneath. His gaze prated through the rock and soil to reach over thousands of feet deep beneath the ground. Every minutia was clearly visible to his eyes!


    This Shan Shen celestial expert hovered in mid-air, directing his palms down at the ground and searching all over thend of a hundred feet in radius, but he still could not find the Zombie King Temple.


    ��The She Bi zombie race is afraid of the sun, they will never show themselves under the bright daylight. They would only make their appearance at night. I once thought that this celestial race had already gone extinct. Who knew they still lingered within the East Barren!��


    ��Search around and smoke them out! The She Bi zombie race is weak during the day time, dig them out of their petty holes and obliterate them out of existence!��


    ��


    In the Zombie King Temple of the She Bi Zombie Race, Zhong Yue gazed around as he stepped into the giant coffin �� the space was vast and huge, it was like the room of a maiden, a light and thin curtain cascaded down from the roof to the sides of the bed. The coffin was clearly sealed airtight, with no way for wind to enter, and yet the curtain could be seen gently swaying as if a gentle breeze were blowing across it.


    Themp glowed in an oundish green luminescence, coloring the dark space with an even more strange and eerie hue.


    He removed a greenmp from the wall and walked down the path cautiously, he did not even dare to breath heavily, lest he would awaken the ��She Bi zombie celestial.


    Chi����


    All of a sudden, he felt something moist and sticky beneath his feet, he raised his leg up and checked it out �� the whole surface of the sole of his feet was painted red as if blood had soaked through his shoe.


    It was then that he realized that the whole floor was smeared with blood, and the fresh blood was still flowing as if they were alive; while severed limbs and corpses were scattered about on the ground.


    Zhong Yue��s hairs bristled up as recognition shed across his eyes; they were the celestials that came for him, the ones that were dragged into the coffin by the willow twigs. And now, their remains were as such due to the thing that devoured them.


    Dek-dek-dek��


    He could hear his teeth chattering in fear. It would be a lie if he said he was not afraid at all. Entering a giant coffin all by himself with so many corpses surrounding him, how could he not be scared?


    Elder Shui said to enter at day, is this really safe at all?


    He traipsed past the remains of the celestials, raised themp to the front and walked forward. The curtain behind him swayed softly and brushed through the nape of his neck, it was cold and frosty, giving him the shock of his life. Almost instantaneously, he turned back and looked over, heaving a breath of relief upon finding out that it was just the curtain.


    ��Thankfully it��s not a hand �� Ah!��


    Suddenly, a hand fell down from the top and dangled right in front of his face, causing him to let out a shrill and effeminate cry in shock. When he saw that it was actually from a corpse that was hanging down from the girder, he heaved yet another breath of relief, realizing that it was not a ghost or specter. However, these continued surprises left an indelible impression on his heart, causing it to continue thumping heavily.


    ��Hehe, your grandfather I, am forty-eight years old, travelling the world, on my own, one day I��vee to, a Shan Shen temple, there was a pretty girl, bathing in the pool, her skin white like snow, her butt smooth like oil����


    Zhong Yue hummed the folk rhyme he learned from the monster saint city as a way to distract himself from his abject terror, braving himself as he walked deeper in the Zombie King Temple. There were more and more curtains drooping down from the roof, giving an itchy sensation as the whitish curtains brushed through his face.


    Up until now, he had yet to meet any living things at all, there was nothing other than severed limbs and grayish-white bones on the floor. In this Zombie King Temple, the She Bi zombie race had devoured innumerable celestials and their remains cluttered the floor, but they were all seemingly in fresh and unspoiled condition, exhibiting no signs of decaying or dposing.


    ���� thedy asked me, to join her in her bath, I was so happy, like a flower bloomed, in my heart����


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze forward and his eyes were met with countless grayish-white bones paving the floor. Skulls of the different celestial races with different sizes came together to form a skeletal bed. There were also long and tall leg bones on the edges of the bed acting as posts for the whitish curtains that faintly cloaked the skeletal bed.


    There were lights glowing eerily in the color of green behind the curtains, revealing the silhouette of a beauty lying on the bed.


    ��She Bi Zombie Race����


    Zhong Yue gulped, he meticulously plodded over and all of a sudden, the sounds of hissinging from within the curtains gave him a shock. The curtains slitted open as two green snakes slithered out from the back, raising their heads and staring down on him.


    He stood steadfast while peeking through the narrow slit between the curtains; there was a young and beautifuldy in a deep slumber on the white skeletal bed. She had the face of a human but the body of a beast, her countenance was incredibly stunning despite her pallidplexion as she was perennially bereft of the light of the sun. Solely judging from her countenance, she was even more charming than Qiu Jin��er and Shui Qingyan.


    On top of her head were a pair of cat ears with the two green snakes hooked around them. Her cat ears flickered from time to time, while the green snakes hissed incessantly, staring right at Zhong Yue as they were readied to protect their master in the case heunched an assault.


    As he was observing the sleeping beauty, the little token in her hands caught his attention, it was the three willows token meant for the She Bi Zombie Race given to him by Shui Zian; and if the token was now in her hands, then there would be no doubt that she was of the She Bi Zombie Race!


    This young girl �� she is of the She Bi Zombie Race that was feared by the celestial experts?


    Zhong Yue was startled as doubts filled his heart, from the outward appearance of the youngdy, one wouldn��t think that the She Bi Zombie Race which was purported to be bestial and barbaric-looking would be the diametric opposite �� charming and beautiful.


    However, just as Zhong Yue started imagining the scenes of the young She Bi zombiedy devouring the celestial experts bit by bit, he was no longer able to regard the youngdy as a beauty anymore.


    ��So delicious���� even in her sleep, she was still dreaming of the feast she had, saliva trickled down from the edge of her cherry lips as she mumbled in her sleep.


    Zhong Yue quietly receded back, he searched for the shattered fragments of the broken soul weapons and continued the extraction of five elemental Qi from them to strengthen his Wu Xing Realm. He thought, This youngdy may look innocuous and unassuming now, but this is definitely not her true form. She is extremely dangerous at night! When the sky darkened, she wouldn��t be anywhere close to the definition of cute and charming at all �� I can tell from her fingers, they are now pallid white but the hand I sawst night was dark and icy-cold��


    This suggested that the appearance of the She Bi Zombie Race would differ greatly during day and night; cute and charming in the day and dreadful at night!


    I need to look closely at the time, it��s a must to leave the coffin before the sky darkens, before this sleeping beauty turns into a dreadful beast, or otherwise, I��d die for sure!


    Zhong Yue sat down quietly, extracting and refining the five elemental Qi, while the Wu Xing Wheel on his back slowly expanded and strengthened. This was a golden opportunity to him, having so many soul weapons of the highest caliber for him alone to aid his cultivation.


    The five elemental Qi in these soul weapons of the celestial experts were highly refined, strong and of high purity, allowing Zhong Yue to greatly solidify his Wu Xing Wheel and expand it with ease!


    Not only that, but the Wan Xiang Wheel was also benefiting in tandem with the Wu Xing Wheel. Ordinary Awakening Qi Practitioners would first open the Wu Xing Realm, cultivate it to the peak before proceeding on with the second realm �� the Wan Xiang Realm. And when the second realm was opened, the five elemental Qi of the Wu Xing Wheel could then nourish the Wan Xiang Realm and help in expanding it.


    While Zhong Yue had reverse opened all of the five Yuan Shen realms; hence, as he cultivate the Wu Xing Wheel, the five elemental Qi could also nourish the Wan Xiang Realm at the same time, allowing it to expand together!


    Behind him, the Wan Xiang Wheel emerged and started to expand, however, the rate at which it was expanding was somewhat slower than that of the Wu Xing Wheel.


    Not only that, but it was like a series of chain reactions, the growth of Wan Xiang Wheel spurred the Shen Cai Wheel, followed by the Yin Yang Wheel and finally, strengthening of the Dao Yi Wheel.


    However, the growth rate of the Wu Xing Wheel was the highest, while the same for the other four were not that great.


    Even so, the benefits he gained were incredible, the Wu Xing Wheel was the source of the multicolored godly rays, a slight movement and the five elemental Qi would erupt out, extracting more five elemental Qi from the soul weapons at an ever increasing rate!


    While the Wan Xiang Wheel augmented his strength, the Shen Cai Wheel increased his life force, the Yin Yang Wheel nurtured the Yin and Yang Qi, andstly, the Dao Yi Wheel granted him the almighty power tomand all five realms at will �� his prowess was increasing by leaps and bounds!


    Unbeknownst to him, the fragments of the broken soul weapons were nearly depleted, by this point, his Wu Xing Wheel behind the Yuan Shen was now a hundred feet in radius, almost reaching its peak!


    All of a sudden, from the corner of his eyes, he noticed a slight surge of movementing from the curtained skeletal bed, his heart instantly stiffened up and he quickly turned and looked over �� the sleeping beauty was bigger and sturdier than before, the petite and charming youngdy had now turned into a giant beast!


    Not only that, but the two three inch long green snakes were now over thirty feet long, their bodies curled around the posts while the snakeheads were above the head of the bed, staring right a him with their saliva drooling like streams of river water onto the ground.

 Chapter 188 - Life-Saving Token

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Life-Saving Token</h4>


    The two green snakes gotrger andrger, growing to the size of six feet from the previous size of two feet in just the blink of an eye! The huge bodies of the two snakes wound all around the pir and their bloody red eyes stared fixedly at Zhong Yue, watching over his movements carefully.


    Not only that, the aura of the two snakes became even more intimidating to the extent that they exuded a feeling of being ferocious dragons instead of snakes!


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps and he felt the power of these snakes surging drastically. Before long, their strength had surpassed his, reaching a point where they were almost as strong as the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners, and their powers were still on the rise!


    Then, after some eerie noises, willow roots swarmed out from the coffins one after another and they spread all over the walls while appearing like eerie-looking snakes in red!


    The huge ��beauty�� that lied down on the bone bed started to snore and as the sound of her snoring increased in volume, the air she breathed out grew increasing putrid.


    Then, the body of the ��beauty�� becamerger and horrifying, pushing up the gauze and stressing the bone bed until it gave off creaking sounds, as if on the verge of copse.


    The feeling and aura she emitted became stronger and her power spiked vertically in an instant!


    Her snow white skin turned dark and her pretty hands became dark and long! These mysterious changes were all caused by the setting of the sun and the advent of the dark night!


    The She Bi Zombie Race��s member is going to wake up!


    Cold sweat dripped out from Zhong Yue��s forehead as loud hissing and panting could be heard as the two snakes breathed. At this time, the two snakes had already be ten plus feet long in size!


    The stenchful air streams were released by the nose of the snakes each time they breathed, causing Zhong Yue to uncontrobly release rivulets of perspiration. Then, the ��beauty�� on the bone bed was on the verge of waking up as her snoring sound became lower and lower.


    Zhong Yue continued to apply strength to the cover of the coffin, trying to lift it up and after another few moments, the snakes had almost reached the back of his head and he could feel that their tongues were licking his neck with every one of their hisses!


    Open it up, Wan Xiang Wheel, power of Wan Xiang!


    Zhong Yue shouted and he pushed very hard towards the coffin, as a result, the huge coffin shook slightly and he actually moved the coffin cover slightly, opening up a gap that allowed the moonlight to seep through. Then, he realized that unbeknownst to him, the coffin had ascended from the underground and had already partially drawn close to the surface.


    He felt happy and when he was about to return back to his work, he heard a girlughing and saying, ��Pretty boy from the human race, you entered my room and I��ve been bored for a few ten years. Thest one who entered my room before you was Shui Zian but he was an old man, which would make it less juicy if I chewed and toyed with him. But unlike Shui Zian, you have a strong body physique and you look very muscr����


    Ha!


    Zhong Yue shouted and as he mustered up his strength, the Dao Yi Wheel behind his Yuan Shen shook and along with the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel and the Yin Yang Wheel, the power of the five great secret realms were unleashed, triggering his full potential as he pushed towards the coffin cover with his Yuan Shen.


    Ge ji Ge ji����


    He finally opened it up and as he dashed out, a willow root suddenly grabbed onto his ankles and pulled him backwards.


    Half of Zhong Yue��s body was already outside of the coffin but as the willow root pulled him back, he was slowly dragged back into the coffin!


    Damn, the She Bi Zombie Race��s member has awakened��


    His heart sank to the bottom but suddenly, an old and skinny hand grabbed onto his hand while a tiny Sword Qi flew past his face and cut off the willow root.


    Then, the old and skinny hand lifted him up and dragged him out of the coffin.


    As soon as Zhong Yuended, he quickly looked around and he felt relieved as soon as he saw Shui Zian standing at the side. For some unknown reasons, although he suspected Shui Zian as a traitor of humanity and the Swords Gate, he felt that Shui Zian could make someone feel extremely safe as long as he was around!


    It was just like if you handed a task to him, then you will no longer have to worry anything as he would carried the task out beautifully!


    And that is why the old man and Feng Shouzhu said that Shui Zian held the conviction of thetter never betraying the humans.


    ��She Qingniang, how old are you this year? Why are you still making fun of these little kids?�� said Shui Zian as he looked at the ck celestial temple that rose from the ground.


    ��Hmph! Shui Zian, you intruded my Zombie King Temple years ago and spent three nights with me, ensuring my safety during the day when I was weak from my enemies and because of that, I managed to survive.��


    The girl from the She Bi Zombie Race in the Zombie King Temple said, ��I was grateful and so, I gave the Three Willow Toten to you and promised that whoever possesses this token would be safe from harm��s way if that person were toe to me for protection. However, I did not say that I would not eat that person if he dared to enter my Zombie King Temple.��


    Shui Zian nodded and heughed as he said, ��Of course you did not and I noticed that as well. That��s why I told him not to enter the temple and only stand under the willow tree outside of the temple. Of course, during the day when you are weak and need to sleep, he may enter the temple temporary. The She Bi zombie race may be very fierce and ruthless but I know that they are all people of their words.��


    ��Fine!��


    The girl suddenly smiled and said, ��Such heavy injuries? I could sense heavy injuries on both your body and Yuan Shen. Shui Zian, I have paid all my debts to you and I owe you nothing now. Are you not afraid that I will kill you along with him after youing to see mete at night with such injuries and even after robbing me of my food?��


    ��Qingniang, enough with the jokes.��


    Shui Zian replied calmly while Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed after hearing the girl speak, ��I may have suffered heavy injuries during the battle with Xiao Moshen and Xiao Que but you do not have the capability to kill me. Without people to worship the spirit of your race, it gad perished long ago and without its presence, you would not be able to kill me if I really wanted to leave this ce. You may be able to kill this brat beside me but I wille for you during the day and drag you out of your temple before taking you to a ce where the sun shines the brightest and leaving you there. Then, you will be tormented by the sunlight and only after beingpletely mutted by the sunlight, will I kill you!��


    The girl in the coffin kept quiet and after a moment, she said, ��Fine. Now, go!��


    Shui Zianughed and he swung his sleeves as he said, ��Zhong Yue, follow me.��


    Zhong Yue visualized the golden crow wings and he followed Shui Zian as he asked, ��Are your injuries very serious, Elder Shui?��


    The duo left quickly and Shui Zian replied in a serious manner, ��It is indeed quite serious. Xiao Que managed to get his hands on a moon crescent soul weapon called ��Waning Moon Star Illuminator�� and it was as strong as my sixty-four Sword Cocoon. With that soul weapon of his, he could control the starlight and turn them into miniature stars that rammed towards me. Too bad my sword cocoon was left behind in the Swords Gate or I would have dealt with him long ago.��


    Suddenly, heughed and said, ��Zhong Yue, the reason why I managed to befriend all sorts of Qi Practitioners from various races was not only that I was a strong Qi Practitioner, but also because I had saved quite a few strong Qi Practitioners. After saving them, they would often gift me a token that could save a life in the future. Now, after saving you twice and consuming two life-saving tokens, aren''t you supposed to give my one life-saving token?��


    ��Me giving you a life-saving token?��


    Zhong Yue was speechless as he said, ��Elder Shui, I am just an Awakening level Qi Practitioner andpared to the likes of you, I am probably still a tiny figure. So why do you still want a life-saving token from me?��


    ��Will you remain at this level forever?��


    Shui Zian replied with a smile, ��If you actually remain at this level forever, then there would be no point saving you at all and I will turn back and throw you back to the pursuers. Quick! Make a life saving token and give it to me now. I need to keep it safely so that it mighte in handy in the future when you have grown into your potential.��


    Then, the speechless Zhong Yue cut off a piece of wood from a huge tree and he carved it into a shape of a token with his Sword Qi. The word ��Zhong�� was carved onto the token and on the other side was the totem carvings of the Sun Moon Taichi. He then handed it over to Shui Zian.


    Shui Zian took it over and he opened up his Yuan Shen secret realm and he ced the token into it carefully as he said with a smile, ��See, my collection is marvelous, right?��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the Yuan Shen secret realm and he was shocked to see a huge stockpile of hundreds of ��life-saving tokens�� within it!


    Shui Zian then said proudly, ��These tokens are my biggest wealth and the capital for me being able to travel around safely and freely. Just look at Feng Shouzhu who is being chased everywhere and living his life outside of Swords Gate in abject bitterness while I am weed by all sorts of people from various ces. Whenever messengers of the Shui Tu n were sent out, they would all receive the best treatment - this is the difference between him and me. However, in order to protect you, I too, am facing the same fate as Feng Shouzhu now.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and he murmured, ��Only the strong will be able to win the friendship and respect of others. Elder Shui managing to achieve all of this was mainly because you are strong. This applies to a race as well, if we humans want to get the respect and friendship from the other races, we would have to be stronger as well.��


    ��That is not something for you to worry about, you are just a demon wearing the skin of we humans, you traitor.�� replied Shui Zian coldly.


    ��You still suspect that I am a devil soul in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land underneath Swords Gate?�� said a stunned Zhong Yue.


    ��Of course.��


    Shui Zian replied calmly, ��Don��t think that I am trying to save you, I am merely following the orders of the headmaster.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��If you suspect me for being a devil soul, then why did you save me? Just like what you said, if I am dead, the headmaster and Elder Feng would not suspect you at all and instead, they would try tofort you. So why did you save me not once but twice and even at the cost of consuming your life-saving token?��


    ��Don��t overthink it. I saved you for a better cover and you will definitely die in front.��


    Shui Zian said with a smile, ��What are you rushing for? Aren��t you also suspecting that I am a traitor of humanity? As a traitor, I would have to act like one so I will not let you die so quickly and I will try my best to save and pretend that I could not save you in the end so that headmaster and Shouzhu would not harbor suspicions of me.��


    The way he said that could be taken as serious or facetious, giving Zhong Yue no headway in discerning the sincerity of his remarks from his expressions.


    ��If you wanted to kill me so much, why did you still ask for a life-saving token from me?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    The face of Shui Zian stiffened up and he said angrily, ��It is none of your business! This old man hates smart people like you because all of you think you are smart and die too quickly in the end!��

 Chapter 189 - Divine Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Divine Battlefield</h4>


    Zhong Yue sighed as Shui Zian was a man that could not beprehended easily but at the same time, he admired the old man��s wisdom as well.


    After the two battles, the pursuers were either dead or in retreat, giving them a peaceful day with few disturbances.


    After all, instead of killing Zhong Yue and Shui Zian, the various celestial races had suffered great losses. The immense death toll among the higher-ups of these celestial races was significant to them and if this happened to a smaller celestial race, it would have taken them at least a few hundred years to regain their power.


    An intelligent and wise man��s destructive power is often far more potent than a simply strong individual. This was doubly so if this wise man also possessed great strength of his own. He would be much more terrifying. And Shui Zian was one such individual - a man who possessed great intelligence and strength at the same time.


    ��Tomorrow, we will be back at the Great Wilderness.��


    In the morning of the second day, Shui Zian slowed down his pace unconsciously and as he would asionally coughed out phlegm and blood, he said, ��I have gotten older and I am not as strong as I used to be. After the prolonged hour of traveling and the two battles, my stamina could not keep up with the rate we are progressing now. I could only barely contain my injuries but fortunately, we are almost back to the Great Wilderness and after entering the border of the Great Wilderness, we will be safe and I do not need to worry so much anymore.��


    Zhong Yue nodded as although they were still in the area of coverage of the Western Barren, the Great Wilderness was no longer such a distance away from them anymore. All they had to do was pass through a huge swampy area and a mountainous area that marked the border of Western Barren and the Great Wilderness.


    After they got past there, then it would be the territory of the Swords Gate.


    In these few days, after being escorted by Shui Zian and after Shui Zian single-handedly fended off the pursuers, Zhong Yue felt extremely grateful towards him and he changed his views on Shui Zianpletely.


    ��I wonder if Hall Master Zuo, Elder Feng and the others managed to get so safety from their pursuers?�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    ��Instead of worrying about them, you might as well worry about yourself. As we get closer to leaving the West Barren, the more dangerous the situation would be because the pursuers would always be waiting to intercept you at the point they know you must pass through - waiting for you to enter their ambush.��


    Shui Zian looked towards the front and said, ��These Qi Practitioners aimed to stall us so more of them could take a detour and head towards our front to set up an ambush. They might not have any extraordinarily strong Qi Practitioners but an interception unit would definitely contain a few that possess some moves that could deliver exceptionally strong damage. Look over here, this ce is called as the Divine Battlefield. It was originally the living ce for the celestial race and those who settled down here were the ultimately strong celestial races that built their era here.


    However, they quickly waned down and this ce became nothing more than just ruins and rubbles. This happened because of an interception battle that took ce here.��


    Zhong Yue listened quickly as Shui Zian continued to say, ��This battle was rted to us humans. During that year, it was the first headmaster of our Swords Gate that led the few millions of humans to fight their way out of the Western Barren and the path they took was through this ce.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and as he looked at the swampy area in front, he murmured, ��The ancestors of the humans from the Great Wilderness took this path during that year as well? So the reason why this ce is called the Divine Battlefield was because of that interception battle?��


    ��That��s right. That was the story behind the Divine Battlefield. They were pursued to this point and it was right here where they were ambushed. Then, a huge battle between the two parties that could even shake the heaven and earth ensued. The god of our humans wanted to protect his people and lead his people to and of peace and prosperity while the celestial races in the West Barren wanted to safeguard their pride and honor as they did not allow any betrayal, not to mention the lowly human beings in their eyes.��


    Zhong Yue stared at this swampy area and no matter how he looked at it, it looked just like an ordinary swampy area and there were no signs of people living here, let alone the signs of celestial races that once stayed here.


    ��That battle forged the name of the god of Swords Gate, and inflicted heavy injuries to the god of Swords Gate. After entering the Great Wilderness, he had another battle with Tian Myriad Mother and after killing her, he sumbed to his injuries quickly after forming the Swords Gate.��


    Shui Zian sighed and said, ��He died at a very young age and it was him that sought for his very own death. He wanted to preserve his soulpletely as his soul was still in perfect condition to be a spirit that guarded the entire Great Wilderness. If he did not die, he would have led the humans and conquered the other Barrens with his capabilities.��


    Zhong Yue could only feel pity for the fact that the two battles that took ce back then was too much, causing the life of the first headmaster of Swords Gate to end too early, and directly halting his ambition to usher in a new era for humanity.


    ��During that battle, the celestial races initiated their own godly spirit and with the incredible power possessed by these godly spirits, they stirred up chaos all over this ce and destroyed pretty much everything here like an apocalypse. Because of that, the majority of the celestial races dwindled and thend where these godly spirits descended were reduced to ruin and rubble. Thus, the Divine Battlefield which is feared by many celestial races in the West Barren was formed.��


    ��Then, the fallen ancient godly spirits thatnded in this swampy area formed into countless mysterious secret realms that spread all across this battlefield. Due to the fact that these secret realms are all the secret realms in the body of these godly spirits, they usually contain an incredible amount of treasures and even the divine weapons used by these godly spirits.��


    Shui Zian then said calmly, ��This is and of fortune and wealth, but also and of death. Very often, the fragments of the souls of these godly spirits remained lingering here, hiding in the swamps awaiting for their chance to devour any unsuspecting passersby every chance they got. Besides, the aftermath of the great battle that took ce back then remains up until now. These aftermaths were so strong that even a huge and incredibly strong figure in the celestial races was killed by them. Therefore, the celestial races avoided this ce and slowly, it became deserted that inspired fear and terror in all.��


    ��The only reason why I chose this path was because of the dangers lurking around. The pursuers would not be able to figure out that we would risk it by entering this path. Therefore, there shouldn''t be any pursuers in front due to the extreme dangers lying ahead.��


    Zhong Yue then asked in confusion, ��Well with all that being said, then how are we supposed to get pass safely?��


    ��I know a safe passage through this ce.��


    Shui Zianughed and said, ��There was someone among our ancestors that remembered and drew the path out. Dangers filled all over this ce after the great battle and the fact that our ancestors walked out alive only meant that the path they took would be a safe path. I��ve seen the map and memorized it in my mind.��


    Zhong Yue breathed out a breath of relief and he said, ��With that path on the map, we could return to the Swords Gate safely while the pursuers could not intercept us in front because they do not have the map.��


    Shui Zian nodded and said, ��The celestial races may have people that are far stronger than me but there are not many of them smarter than me. I chose this path because I wanted to shake off every pursuer and potential ambush.��


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but praise the old man for his wisdom and intelligence.


    The pair of old and the young walked past the swampy area, embarking on a path that was not trodden by most. As they walked, they could see colorful mists around the path and among the mists, there were huge mountains within which were contained huge amounts of energy. These abnormal scenes were one of the remnants left behind by the great battle.


    Then, they also saw attractive fiery phoenixes that flew by the path, dragging a long fiery tail as they flew in the air. These phoenixes flew very close to them and Zhong Yue could feel the immensely terrifying power hidden in these phoenixes that could incinerate him into ashes with just a little fire spark!


    There were all sorts of powerful spells left behind in the swampy area and the aftermaths were still running wild even after a million years, as if reminding the witnesses of the cruelty and ferocity that fueled this great battle.


    Zhong Yue even saw gigantic skeletons lying on the ground like huge mountains, exposing part of the bones in the air while some remained hidden in the swamps. In the deepest part of the swamps, he even saw a ghostly fire floating around and the exact shrieks let out by the godly spirits when they were cut down could be heard from these fires!


    In the sky, the sun slowly turned darker as if something was covering it up as Shui Zian and Zhong Yue progressed further. Not longter, the sky grew darker and a thunderous sound could be heard.


    Zhong Yue looked up and he felt weird as the sky presented a strange scene. The dark clouds covered the sun and even though it was still during the daytime, the entire surrounding was enveloped in a nket of darkness.


    What was even stranger was the fact that there was a moon in the sky! On top of them, the sky was dark and there was a moon and somewhere far away, the sky was as bright as ever with the sun still hanging high in the sky.


    Shui Zian too, noticed this scene and his face changed drastically before he stopped walkingpletely, causing Zhong Yue to almost run into him.


    ��How is that possible?��


    Shui Zian��s face darkened and he murmured, ��But how�� The Xiao Mang Celestial Race should not know this path so how is it possible that they managed to get ahead of us to intercept us����


    Yin, Qing, Yuan and Que.


    The four guardians of the four celestial temples located at the East, West, South and North of the Xiao Mang Celestial Races, Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Que was standing in front of them right now! Shui Zian fought with Xiao Que once and after a day and a night of hard battle, he managed to injured Xiao Que heavily at the cost of suffering heavy injuries himself.


    But now, the abnormal phenomenon could only be created with the presence of the four guardians and with that, the four guardians were already in front of them, waiting for them at the Divine Battlefield as they slowly walked into the ambush!


    Zhong Yue also figured it out and his heart sank deeply to the bottom.


    ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race will definitely not have the map of the safe path out of the Divine Battlefield so how did Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Que got ahead of us and set up an ambush!��


    Shui Zian��s face became pale and he murmured, ��Someone among the higher-ups in the Swords Gate must have seen that map and passed it to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! That��s right! There��s a huge parasite among us �� Haha, I��ve lost, I��ve lost this time����


    Zhong Yue remained silent as he too knew that someone in the higher ups of Swords Gate had memorized and redrawn a map of the safe path in the Divine Battlefield before handing it over to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    Hence, the four guardians of Xiao Mang Celestial Race had managed to get ahead and set up a trap for them!


    ��Hahaha, Zhong Yue, this was all a set up to kill me!��


    Shui Zian burst outughing suddenly and his tears came up as heughed, ��It was not only to kill you as there��s no need for the four guardians to kill you, this was a set up to kill me!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he nodded quietly.


    He was just an Awakening level Qi Practitioner and he was not even a threat to the entire Xiao Mang Celestial Race if he was still in the infancy of his development. However, with the old headmaster getting older and having only one to two years left to live, the ultimate battle power of the Swords Gate would fade away with his imminent death. With that, the only two pir figures supporting the Swords Gate would be Feng Shouzhu and Shui Zian.


    Among the two, Shui Zian had a huge connection and he could easily garner support from various races if he were to ask for help.


    Therefore, after the death of headmaster, Shui Zian would be the first target they would seek to destroy if they wanted to destroy Swords Gate.


    The main target of all of this was not Zhong Yue, but Shui Zian. Zhong Yue was nothing more than a bonus and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was after Shui Zian so that he could not bring in reinforcements from other races when they invade Swords Gate!


    The connection and supports Shui Zian could muster can actually easily match up with thebat power of a holynd.


    ��No wonder Xiao Que did not go after Senior Martial Brother Shouzhu but us. So that��s why.��


    Shui Zian stood up straight and he looked at the dark clouds and moon as he said, ��This is an inevitable battle, we could only fight until the end! Zhong Yue, do you know why I have been suspecting you but I did not make a move to kill you? You definitely would not think of my reason but now, I am going to tell you why����

 Chapter 190 - You Are Not To Blame For My Death

    <h4>Chapter 190 - You Are Not To me For My Death</h4>


    Shui Zian turned back and red at Zhong Yue, the old man was brimming with the desire to battle; the air was made viscous with his killing intent. Although the elder had a short and small stature, the auric field he had could terrify the celestials and demons to stay a few miles away from him!


    ��There were so many uncanny things revolving around you, more than enough for me to take you as a devil soul that came from the underground of Swords Gate; but at the end of the day, I��ve decided to spare your life, and the reason was very simple �� you��ve left behind too many doubtful points.��


    Shui Zianughed out loud, his eyes were filled with many things that would be left untold, ��If you really are a devil soul that had possessed the mortal body of this unlucky child of the Zhong Shan n, you wouldn��t have left behind so many suspicious points, in turn, you��d be like Shui Qingyan, wless in form and behaviour. If it weren��t for the final battle between you and Shui Qingyan in the Lawless Battles, no one would��ve known that her prowess had increased so much! The only mistake she made, was to engage in a battle with you.��


    ��While you, you don��t act like the sly and cunning ancient gods, I can hardly list down a decision you��ve made that I would call perfect or particrly smart, but that��s precisely what had proven your innocence. When the headmaster first heard of you, he asked me a question, ��Is there any problem with this boy?��, and I answered him, ��Have you ever seen such an idiotic god before?��, the headmasterughed and agreed.��


    A smile climbed onto his wrinkled face as he continued, ��The more I observed your actions, the more intriguing I find you. I saw Jun Sixie in danger when I was tracking down the Xiang Dragon to the Savanna Wastnd, but before I could do anything, you had taken the initiative to act and save her on your own, that was when I knew that you were the naughty Xiang Dragon that rammed at my water stronghold.��


    His eyes were filled with content, and said, ��Then you went over to the monster race, disguising yourself with the identity of a dragon that went by the name of Long Yue to be one of Shi Buyi��s disciples. From then onwards, the decision you would go on to make would be wiser and more precise with your experience, leaving fewer holes and mistakes that woulde back to harm you. And I was so happy for you, after all, I had been watching you every step of the way in this journey that you��ve embarked on.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes turned red while Shui Zian took out a scroll and tucked it over into his hands, smiled and said, ��The joy I��ve experienced from watching you grow into your own man - bing stronger with every passing day - was even greater than having the treasures falling down from the sky by themselves. Take this scroll with you, it��s a copy of the map. Come, I��ll bring you to a safer realm, hide in it while I��m engaged in the battles. I can��t protect you anymore, this ce is too remote, and there aren��t any celestial temples I can put you in.��


    ��Elder Shui����


    Zhong Yue��s nose turned sour and tears nearly rolled down his cheeks. All these while he had been doubting Shui Zian��s loyalty to humanity, and yet, who knew that this old man was actually watching over each and every step he took, cheering for and relishing in every little improvement he had.


    ��Stop being so girlish, you are man, you should raise your chest up and apud for me! I��m just going to duel with that three brats, I��m not on suicide mission.��


    Shui Zian strode forward and continued, ��Without you burdening me, I might just be able to fight my way out. By then, you��ll be the one stuck in this Divine Battlefield, at that time, you can slowly find yourself a ce to cry! Go, go, go, we��ll search around, there must be a safer realm left behind by one of the godly spirits����


    Zhong Yue clenched the scroll in his hands and followed behind while Shui Zian was ncing around and searching all over the ce. Momentster, he said, ��If you survive and I don��t make it back to Swords Gate, you must go to the headmaster and tell him this, ��The traitor is among one of those who has ess to the map.��, there aren��t many people privy to this information in Swords Gate �� Come on, get rid of that sad face you have there, I��m not dying yet, I��ve been sly and cunning from birth until now, in fact, I��m the smartest in Swords Gate. I��ve over hundreds of tokens in my Yuan Shen realm, they were all given to me by the strong and overpowering brats, along with the token given by you, all these can save my life over hundreds of times����


    Finally, Shui Zian found a Yuan Shen secret realm, he flicked his finger and shot out the Sword Qi, slitting open a narrow cut and said solemnly, ��Go in! Disciple of the Zhong Shan n, get in there, now!��


    Zhong Yue leaped onto the ground, crawled in the muds and lunged himself into the secret realm of the godly spirit.


    ��Don��te out yet, wait patiently until the storm has passed!��


    Shui Zian��s distant voice rang in the secret realm, it was faint as there was a whole dimension that separated them, ��Remember, you are not the one they are trying to kill, you never were �� it was always me they had their eyes on. They had nned to kill me from the start! Whether end up dying or not, you mustn��t me yourself for what will happen to me! I don��t need your sympathy, you hear me?��


    ��And also, although this secret realm is rtively safer, it has its own dangers too, you must stay cautious. You should onlye out when everything is over and when it is safe to. However, you must still be careful when you leave, as there might still be celestials lingering around hunting for you. At that time, I won��t be there for you, no one will, and the only one that can save you, is you yourself����


    ��


    Within the secret realm, tears began to pool in his eyes again and immediately, little mes burned in his eyes, vaporizing the tears so that they would not trickle down.


    Shui Zian did not need tears, he regarded them as futile expression of helplessness; tears were useless, they would not contribute any help to the situation at all.


    ��The only thing that one can fall back on �� was power, a strong and overwhelming power that can destroy all who stand in my path! But I��m too weak, so weak that I can��t do anything at all����


    Zhong Yue was beside himself with grief as he had never felt so powerless before, he could not intervene in the battle between Elder Shui and the four Xiao Mang celestial magnates. Momentster, he regained his calm and cidposure, mumbling to himself, ��Whining has no use at all, in order to be stronger, I will have to work harder instead of wallowing in my own sadness and sorrow! I may be weak now, but it will notst for long. A tragedy like this �� this feeling of absolute helplessness �� once in this lifetime is enough!��


    He recollected his thoughts and cast away the distractions in his mind and examined the surroundings. This was a Yuan Shen secret realm left behind by a godly spirit, the spirit had ceased to exist but the secret realm remained.


    The Yuan Shen secret realm of the godly spirits that died in the battles would be paved with countless unpredictable dangers.


    Taking the Wan Xiang Secret Realm as an example, if a god had died in battle while he was still casting his Wan Xiang Realm, augmenting himself with the almighty strength of the myriad; then when he died, his Wan Xiang Secret Realm twould be glutted with the almighty strength of the myriad, swirling and ravaging in the secret realm!


    Zhong Yue has entered the Wan Xiang Secret Realm of a godly spirit back when he was in the Xiao Mang celestial race; the Wan Xiang Secret Realm has simted countless terrains and objects under the worshippings of the white-robed priests.


    While the Wan Xiang Realm of the dead godly spirits would be even more precarious, the strengths of the mountains and powers of the oceans, the dreary desserts and the seas of fire, meteorites and the powers of the celestial temples, various kinds of terrible images and scenarios would emerge in the secret realm.


    If it was the Wu Xing Realm, then the five elemental Qi in it would kill anyone who dared to enter; while the Yin Yang Realm was glutted with the Yin and Yang Qi; the Shen Cai Realm would tumble the heaven and earth, siphon the life force of the intruders; but the Dao Yi was the most horrifying one, after all, it was the realm that amalgamates the powers of all five Yuan Shen realms.


    The secret realm Shui Zian chose was the safest among all, there were no upheavals of Qi in the secret realm, and even if there were, it would not be as dangerous as the other secret realms.


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze around, the sun was dangling on his left and the moon on his right, which clearly suggested that this was a Yin Yang Realm.


    In the secret realm, the sun and moon were iplete, a big chunk of the sun was gone while fire cascaded down like a waterfall from the sky. It was the Yang Qi; on the other hand, there was a hole that perforated the moon with moonlight streaming down from it - it was the Yin Qi.


    ��The Yin Yang Secret Realm of a godly spirit, but the Yin and Yang Qi here aren��t the Pure Yin and Yang Qi, clearly this godly spirit that died didn��t get to cultivate the Pure Yin and Yang Qi. This is a good ce to me, I can use the Yin and Yang Qi of the secret realm to nourish my own Yin and Yang Qi.��


    Zhong Yue strode forwards to the ce where the Yang Qi was leaking out from the sun. Regarding the Yin and Yang Qi, he was considered to be lucky as he had acquired both the sun spirit and moon spirit, attaining the true quintessences of the Yin and Yang Qi. He had thus mastered the Yin Yang totem carvings, and most of all, acquired himself a slight modicum of both Pure Yin and Pure Yang Qi.


    Different talents specialized in different fields, even whenpared with the gods, he also had his own fortes over them.


    ��My Yin Yang Secret Realm can also utilize the Yin Qi and Yang Qi here and cultivate it to the peak! I can also recondition the Yin Ying in my body, consolidating the sun spirit and moon spirit so that the bnce between the Yin and Ying can be achieved. And most importantly of all, my sun spirit and moon spirit will experience a great leap in prowess!��


    Zhong Yue sat beside the liquid fire and started his cultivation.


    ��Elder Shui���� the image of the short elderly man kept appearing in his eyes, swinging his long wide sleeves around in the air.


    ��You said that you didn��t die for me, but I know it very well in my heart �� I was the cause of your death! If it weren��t for the fact that the headmaster had sent you over to save me, how would you be here in the first ce?��


    ��You didn��t want me to me myself for your death, worrying that the I would lose my rationality because of that, and that the guilt would consume my heart and toss me into a state of despair until I spiral into a depraved and abject state? Don��t you worry, I can assure you that won��t happen, Elder Shui.��


    ��All I could feel in my heart is myck of power, the helplessness of not being able to help at all, and so, I will be stronger, one day after another. I��ll strengthen myself unceasingly, so that same thing will never happen again.��


    ��


    In the dreary Divine Battlefield, Shui Zian sped his hands together, the long sleeves covered his hands while they fluttered in the wind. The old man slowly walked forward, the left side of the sky was dark and gloomy while the other side was clear and lucid with the round moon shining brightly in the sky.


    The gloomy clouds were not clouds, but a grayish-ck robe that covered the sky; the bright moon was not the moon, but a round te made of jade; while the clear and lucid sky was in fact, a web made of rays that veiled the sky.


    Shui Zian raised his head and gazed at the three overpowering soul weapons, suddenly, heughed and said, ��Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yuan, the three senior martial siblings need not hide anymore, I��m here already!��


    Hu����


    The gloomy clouds bubbled up and morphed into a grayish-ck robe that donned onto a three-headed old man. The bright moon fell down from the sky and turned into a jade te hovering behind a white-haired olddy; while the web made of jade-green rays swayed violently and revealed an old man standing upended on the web.


    Three magnate priests out of the four celestial temples appeared on the only safe path in the Divine Battlefield.


    ��Shui Zian, Senior Martial Brother Shui, you are a smart man, so I suppose we brothers and sisters need not say too much, right?��


    Xiao Qing��the hunching olddy with the jade te shining brighter behind her, said smilingly, ��You must be able to delineate our true targets. All four of us - Yin, Qing, Yuan, Que, and along with Xiao Demon God, there are five magnate cultivators. And our only goal, is to kill you! You should be proud of yourself, even before death, you were able to severely injure Xiao Demon God and Xiao Que, forcing us toe together just to kill you.��


    ��Be proud of my death?��


    Shui Zianughed loudly, ��Before I die, I��ll bring one or two of you along with me, the only questions is: who will it be out of you three?��


    The three magnatesunched their attacks, Xiao Yuan answered with a smile, ��It''d be impossible, you are wounded and the Sword Cocoon is not with you, you won��t be able to bring along any one of us with you to the afterlife.��

 Chapter 191 - Yang Fish

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Yang Fish</h4>


    The Divine Battlefield �� a forsaken ce glutted with the aftermath of the godly skills, scattered with the broken secret realms of the gods. From time to time, there would be fragments of soul weapons glowing in godly lights in the endless swamp, and the shattered godly souls would fill the drearynd with their growls and moans.


    The Yin Yang Realm Zhong Yue was in was floating quietly, soon, it was a distance away from where it was. This Yin Yang Realm was a realm that roamed around in the Divine Battlefield, it did not have any fixed positions but constantly moving along the only safe passage of the Divine Battlefield.


    Zhong Yue��s entrance into the realm added weight to it, causing it to change its course and drift away from its usual path along the safe passage to float and venture deeper into the Divine Battlefield.


    However, Zhong Yue was oblivious to all of this as he was inside of the realm himself.


    Looking out from inside the realm, all he could see was colored in ck and white, devoid of any color �� this was the unique trait of the Yin Yang Realm. Furthermore, everything he could see was blurry and obscure.


    The course change of the Yin Yang Realm was a phenomenon that neither Zhong Yue nor Shui Zian had expected.


    The Yin Yang Realm brought him deeper in the Divine Battlefield, further and further away from the only safe passage.


    Zhong Yue came to the ce where the Yang Qi was streaming down, he raised his head and looked up, the Yang Qi from the sun above was cascading down as if they were crystallized into solid precipitates ��Hrong hrong hrong�� the ground was smitten away by the immense heat of the Yang Qi as it formed into a hugevake. There were bubbles of thirty to forty feet in radius foaming on the surface of theke.


    It was immensely hot, the heat wave sted on his face incessantly; theva in theke dried up thekeside, and seeped into the ground through the cracks; ring in the color of bright red - dazzling to the eyes.


    The Yang Qi was too abundant, stimting the Great Sun Golden Crow in the left eye of his Yuan Shen to soar while absorbing the Yang Qi in the air.


    What a strong and abundant Yang Qi, even the fire on the surface of thisvake could beparable to the fire on the sun.


    With a thought, he cast the Great Sun Golden Crow spirit. A pair of marvelous-looking wings red open behind his Yuan Shen, and it morphed into a three-taloned Golden Crow. It fluttered its wings and flew to the middle of thevake.


    In the center of the hundred miles longvake was where the Yang Qi cascaded down like a whitish waterfall from the sun into theke.


    It was the ce where the Yang Qi was most abundant, he would be able to achieve twice the results with half of the efforts if he cultivated right there.


    However, his mortal body did not go forward as the sunfire above thevake was too hot, even though he could ward the fire off with the Great Sun totem patterns, but it would drain his prowess very quickly, hence, he would rather just send his Yuan Shen over, to save time and energy.


    Soon, his Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen had reached the center of theke where the Yang Qi cascaded down, Zhong Yue himself sat in the lotus position beside theke, manipting his Yuan Shen to absorb and refine the abundant Yang Qi.


    Zheng����


    A metal nking sound could be heard as he cast the Yan Ying Realm in his Yuan Shen, the Great Sun Yuan Shen circumnavigated the sun with merry, opening its mouth to suck away the Yang Qi into the Yin Yang Realm in the Yuan Shen body.


    The fallen god did not cultivate the authentic Yin and Yang Qi, hence, the Yang Qi he had was not the Pure Yang Qi. Without the Great Sun Golden Crow spirit, even if he had mastered all of the Great Sun totem patterns, it would still nearly impossible to cultivate the Pure Yang Qi.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen fluttered around the Yang Qi waterfall, absorbing more and more Yang Qi and storing them away in his Yin Yang Realm, strengthening his Yuan Shen and refining them into the Pure Yang Qi.


    Suddenly, when he was cultivating, thevake beneath swirled violently and a loud boom could be heard as theke surface slitted open. An baster-colored fish burning with fire leaped out of theke and gnawed over at his Great Sun Golden Crow that was hovering in mid-air!


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen red out its wings and flew higher, evading the big fish��s assault. In his shock he eximed, ��This is the Yin Yang Realm of the fallen god, how could there be living beings in here?��


    ��That��s no living being, but a Yang fish that was born within the highly concentrated Yang Qi. The Tai Chi splits into half, one side the Yang fish and the other Yin fish. Although the fallen god didn��t cultivate the Pure Yin and Pure Yang, but the Yang Qi in him is immensely strong, and within the essences of the Yang Qi, was birthed the Yang fish.��


    Xin Huo sat on the back of his Yuan Shen��s ear, sticking out his head and looking down. He immediately recognized the fish and exined, ��These kind of fish had no soul, that��s why they aren��t living, it��s their natural instinct to absorb the Yang Qi. While your Yuan Shen is the Great Sun Golden Crow, absorbing the Yang Qi, and possesses the Pure Yang Qi in it��your Yuan Shen is the most delicious and greatest tonic to him, that��s why it came for you. The white fish is born within the essences of Yang Qi, while the ck fish is born within the essences of the Yin Qi. For both fish to be born in his Yin Yang Realm, this fallen god��s prowess must have been incredibly strong. Although it couldn''t sessfully cultivate the Pure Yin and Pure Yang Qi, his Yin Qi and Yang Qi was not too weak either.��


    Zhong Yue could not help but feel fortunate as he had acquired the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, even such an otherworldly strong god could not sessfully cultivate the Pure Yin and Pure Yang Qi, and yet, he had achieved what the fallen god could not.


    However, thergest contributor behind his sess of cultivating the Pure Yin and Yang Qi was the jade liquid in the underground of the ck Mountain. It was because of the immensely strong power of the jade liquid that allowed him to cultivate the Pure Yin and Yang Qi, else, if he had to cultivate on his own, not even the gods would know how long he would take.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened up, and quickly asked, ��Then if I��ve absorbed and refined the Yang fish, wouldn��t it be a tonic to me too?��


    Xin Huo nodded and said, ��Of course, the Yang Qi in the Yang fish had been refined and tempered, they are the distilled essences of the Yang Qi, far stronger and purer than the Yang Qi saturating the air. Absorbing this little fish will allow you to cultivate more Pure Yang Qi faster. But don��t underestimate it, it��s a treasure that born within the Yang Qi of the godly spirit, it��s strength is noughing matter.��


    ��Don��t you worry too much, I��ve opened all five Yuan Shen realms and have acquired the Combat Yuan Shen. How can my Combat Yuan Shen be unable to defeat a fish?��


    With a thought, Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen lunged down, wing over to the Yang fish that was falling back into thevake.


    Suddenly, the Yang fish swung its tail, its fins opened up and fluttered violently as if they were wings. The fish flew in the air and evaded his assault; then, it opened its mouth and sted out sr fire akin to an ocean of me towards Zhong Yue!


    The sunfire was incredibly strong, even from afar, Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen could still feel the unbearable heat!


    ��My Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan is the spirit of the sun, don��t you think of refining me with the sunfire!��


    The Great Sun Golden Crow red out its wings, just when it was about to fly into the fire ocean, two white light beams shot out and thrusted at it. Right away, he quickly fluttered the wings and twisted its body while the two light beams slid past the sides of his body, tearing away dozens of Golden Crow feathers with it!


    ��What a cunning brat, hiding these two rays of sun fire behind the fire ocean!��


    These two beams of sunfire were shot out by that Yang fish from its eyes, hidden in the fire ocean. If it were not because Zhong Yue had noticed it earlier, his Yuan Shen would be in dead by now!


    These two beams of sunfire were different from the other sunfire - they had undergone countless rounds of tempering and refining within the Yang fish to be its weapons. It was akin to the soul weapons and Sword Qi of the Qi Practitioners. When it wasunched at him unexpectedly, Zhong Yue��s life was nearly reaped!


    The three-taloned Golden Crow broke through the heavy and thick fire ocean before him, flying to the top of the Yang fish and wing onto its back. It then raised its beak out and pecked down!


    While all of a sudden, the fins on the fish��s back red out like a fan, bristling upright like sharp spears ��Chi chi chi�� nearly perforate through him!


    The three-taloned Golden Crow quickly released the Yang fish and flew away, fluttering its wings and shooting out the feathers like swords. In a trice, hundreds of sword feathers had pierced through the Yang fish.


    The Yang fish released a cry in pain and its body was sliced into pieces, Zhong Yue red his wings over and sucked all of the fish meats into his mouth piece by piece.


    While the other remains that had yet to be sucked away started squirming and morphing into small and little Yang fish, extending their fins out and retreating away into thevake below.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen ate the fish meats, immediately, he could feel surges of heat energy deluging his body, filling him with the strong and immense Yang Qi as it rushed over towards his Yin Yang Realm, strengthening the sun in the realm!


    ��This is indeed faster than just absorbing the Yang Qi in the air!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and overjoyed with a slight surge of regret lurking in his heart, ��Sadly, this Yang fish is too strange, it can still splinter off into so many smaller fishes to run away despite having been sliced into pieces����


    Just as he thought about it, thevake beneath him started to swirl violently, the sounds of boiling water could be heard and all of a sudden, countless huge and giant Yang fishes leaped out with their fins extended, assaulting right at him, suffusing the air with the burning heat of sun!


    Their eyes brightened up and innumerable streams of refined sunfire were sted out right at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly red his wings and shot up into the upper air. Behind him, over hundreds of Yang fishes fluttered their fins and chased after him at a great speed, while the sunfire rays were besieging him as they shed, sliced and thrusted over!


    ��Xin Huo, shouldn��t there be only one Yang fish?�� Zhong Yue asked while the three-taloned Golden Crow was evading the attacks incessantly, threading in between the gaps of the sunfire rays like lightning.


    Xin Huo heard him, blinked his eyes and answered, ��I never said there was only one in the Yin Yang Realm, thisvake is so huge and the Yang Qi here is so abundant, it is indeed possible for this ce to give birth to more than one of them����


    ��Merely fishes, how dare you all obstruct me! Wu Xing Secret Realm, open!��


    Zhong Yue yelled and the Wu Xing Wheel emerged behind the Yuan Shen, mming down the power of the five elemental Qi, ��Wongg�� suppressing the air above one of the Yang fishes, tossing it off bnce and hence, falling down from the sky.


    ��Wan Xiang Secret Realm, open!��


    Zhong Yue bellowed in anger, casting the Wan Xiang Realm and glutting himself with the almighty power of the myriad to bring his strength and speed to a new level.


    The three-taloned Golden Crow red out the golden wings and pounced down right at the falling Yang fish suppressed by the Wu Xing Wheel. The Yang fish extended out its fins, shing through the air like swords trying to break through the suppressions of the Wu Xing Wheel, then it recalled back its two sunfire rays, ��Chi chi�� slicing the Wu Xing Wheel into half.


    In the time it broke through the Wu Xing Wheel, the three-taloned Golden Crow had already reached it. Spreading its wings, it sliced down heavily, cutting the giant fish into three pieces!


    The Golden Crow released a shrill cry, wing and grasping onto the fish head before flying away. Meanwhile, the other two fish segments had turned into two smaller Yang fishes and flew away. The other Yang fishes swarmed over but they were toote, countless sunfire rays sted in the air while Zhong Yue had long flown away with the fish head.


    He ate the fish head down and instantly, Zhong Yue could feel his Yin Yang Realm expanding once again, however, the Yang Qi in the secret realm was too excessive, overpowering the Yin Qi, and there was fire that leaked out from his body.


    Thankfully, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen also required the nourishments of the Yang Qi - the excessive Yang Qi that leaked out was absorbed away by the Great Sun Golden Crow, strengthening his sun spirit.


    Zhong Yue then made use of the trick and ate another few Yang fish; the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen was getting stronger and stronger, soon, there were signs of the third form of the Yuan Shen beginning to open!


    ��What a rapid cultivation speed by absorbing and refining the Yang fishes!�� He was greatly shocked by this rather fortuitous turn of events.

 Chapter 192 - The Divine Weapon — Golden Ship

    <h4>Chapter 192 - The Divine Weapon �� Golden Ship</h4>


    The Yuan Shen��s third form was the prerequisite to advance into the level of Atman Body. The opening of the five Yuan Shen realms, and the acquisition of the Combat Yuan Shen formed the foundation on which a Qi Practitioner could advance into the level of Atman Body; however, in order to venture a step higher, not only would that cultivator have to coalesce his mortal body and the Yuan Shen into one, he would also need to open the third form of his Yuan Shen.


    The third form was the strongest form of the Combat Yuan Shen. Taking Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen as an example, the first form was a scorching sun, the Great Sun; the second form was the three-taloned Golden Crow, while the third andst form was a three-legged winged celestial being �� the Golden Crow Celestial.


    Zhong Yue had already opened both the first and second form when he was still in the level of Rebirth, but he had yet to open the final and strongest third form.


    Zuo Xiangsheng��s Great Sun Fire Crow God, Xiao Chushan��s mastiff-headed celestial being, these were both only achievable when their mortal body had coalesced with their Yuan Shen��s third form.


    When Zhong Yue battled with the Awakening Xiao Mang celestial, Xiao Jin; even Xiao Jin had yet to open the third form. One could infer how hard it was to open the Yuan Shen��s third form; not only would that the cultivator have to open all five realms, but his Yuan Shen must also be incredibly strong and powerful!


    Through ordinary daily cultivation, it would take ages for Zhong Yue to open the five Yuan Shen realms. However, as he had reversed open the five wheels, all of his Yuan Shen secret realms were opened, allowing him to meet with the prerequisite of opening the Yuan Shen��s third form!


    And now, he had eaten and refined a few Yang fishes; as the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen was the Pure Yang spirit of the sun, when it was nourished by the Yang Qi, it��s prowess started to increase exponentially, strengthening his Yuan Shen as it edged ever so closer to evolving to the third form!


    If he could seed in opening the third form, his Combat Yuan Shen��sbat capability would be a degree stronger, improving by leaps and bounds!


    ��This is indeed worthy as a secret realm of a fallen god, the treasures here are unimaginably valuable. These Yang fishes alone are unrivaled medicinal pellets to me, even better than the beast god inner core! However, even if I had opened the Yuan Shen third form, I still couldn��t coalesce my mortal body and the Yuan Shen together to break through to the level of Atman Body.��


    Zhong Yue knew the problem that lied in his cultivation �� his Wu Xing Realm was at its peak, and he could cultivate his Yin Yang Realm to the peak in this ce; however, the Wan Xiang Realm, Shen Cai Realm and Dao Yi Realm were factors dragging him back from advancing to a higher level.


    Without cultivating the Wan Xiang, Shen Cai and Dao Yi Realm to their peaks, he could never advance higher to the cultivation level of Atman Body.


    Even so, it was an unexpected gift from life that exhrated him greatly. After all, it had only been half a month��s time since his advancement into the Awakening level, and he has opened up all five realms. Moreover, he was at the brink of opening the Yuan Shen third form - all of these achievements could be taken as defiances of the natural order.


    Even the celestials, or the gifted innate spirit body holders would not have been able to do the same!


    As time passed, the number of Yang fish that came after him grew fewer as he continued to devour them, eventually managing to strengthen his Yuan Shen to an incredibly strong degree.


    Zhong Yue turned back and pounced towards the shoaling Yang fishes, the three-taloned Golden Crow red out the wings andunched the strong and powerful sword feathers, piercing through the sunfire rays and thrusting into the Yang fishes congregating in mid-air.


    The sword feathers tossed the fish into chaos. All of the Yang fish immediately plunged and disappeared into thevake leaving behind a few fallenrades while the ��dead�� Yang fishes turned into the smaller fishes before dispersing in all directions.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen took in a long breath and sucked in dozens of smaller Yang fish, he chased around to suck away the smaller Yang fishes. Meanwhile, he noticed that the Yang fish below in thevake started devouring one another, the bigger ones would devour the smaller ones and grow bigger while continuing to eat the others.


    Soon, the hundreds of Yang fish were whittled down to a few gigantic Yang fish, and they were still devouring one another!


    All of a sudden, thevake boiled up, and a thousand feet long giant fish leaped out from theke. Opening its mouth wide and sucking in the air, it was as if its mouth had be a vacuum!


    Zhong Yue quickly fluttered his wings and flew away, his heart was still thumping in shock; while the thousand feet long giant fish flew in the air like a hovering mountain ridge, lunging over at him with great speed!


    Then smaller Yang fish flew over to be willingly devoured by the giant fish, making itrger!


    ��Sheet, these Yang fish knew they couldn��t do anything against me, so they are trying tobine into a stronger and bigger one to defeat me by letting themselves be devoured!��


    Zhong Yue��s hairs bristled up, the big Yang fish��s prowess was way stronger than him, he was no match for such a big guy!


    ��Quick, fly! Fly! Go faster!�� Xin Huo, who was hiding behind his ear shouted.


    Zhong Yue red his wings and the Golden Crow left a trail of golden line on its back. Behind him, the sunfire rays sted over like an ocean, the thousand feet long giant fish swam in the fire ocean fast like lightning while shooting out two rays of sunfire aiming at his back!


    The three-taloned Golden Crow bolted over quickly, ��Shua�� it entered into Zhong Yue��s mortal body on thekeside. As he recalled his Yuan Shen back into his body, Zhong Yue sprung himself up from the ground and red out the golden wings ��Bang bang bang�� he cast all five Yuan Shen realms and bolted away!


    The thousand feet long giant fish swam in the fire ocean and chased after him, wherever it went, the mountains would be ignited and burned in mes. Even the mountain ridges were reduced tova that flowed down like a ming waterfall!


    ��Pure Yang Sword Qi, Attack!��


    Zhong Yue turned his head around, a ray of golden light shot out from his left eye, sting onto the Yang fish. His Pure Yang Sword Qi had evolved, it was now stronger and more powerful; when the golden ray shed down, the fish scales of the giant fish suddenly brightened up and a few giant scales were sliced away.


    ��What����


    Zhong Yue was shocked, the Pure Yang Sword Qi could be said to be one of his strongest skills, and yet, it barely sliced off a few fish scales, not even the flesh of the Yang fish was harmed.


    He stomped in the air as fast as his legs could carry him while the wings fluttered violently behind him, employing the methods of the Martial Masters and the Golden Crow wings at the same time to augment his speed faster, bolting away like madman.


    ��This Yang fish is too strong, I��ll never be able to put up a fight against it. Avoiding it is my only option!��


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the giant Yang fish was still tailing on his back, hunting for him. Xin Huo said anxiously, ��The air of Yang Qi on you is too strong, the Yang fish can lock down on you, Brat Yue, switch to the moon spirit and morph into the Star Toad Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, he quickly cast the moon spirit and his Yuan Shen morphed into a giant Star Toad, the air of the Pure Yang Qi disappeared and was reced by the air of the Pure Yin Qi.


    Tens of miles behind him, the giant Yang fish startled as it lost him in its senses, it was only interested in the air of the Pure Yang Qi and not the Pure Yin. The giant fish lingered around on the spot for a few moments, searching for the Pure Yang Qi but to no avail. It wasn��t long before it flew back to thevake.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he covertly followed the giant fish back to thevake, thinking to himself, I��m only a half step away from opening the third form of my Golden Crow Yuan Shen, if only I can eat another one or two Yang fish �� then I��ll be able to open my Combat Yuan Shen��sst and strongest form. If this Yang fish had been in the normal form of multiple Yang fish, I��ll just quickly grab one or two and run, I should be able to make it��


    However, to his disappointment, the thousand feet long fish plunged into thevake and swam leisurely in it, showing no signs of dividing back to the normal fish.


    Zhong Yue waited until his patience wore off, he thought, These Yang fish are getting smart, if that��s the case, I shouldn��t wait anymore, let��s just head for the Yin fishes first. The Yang Qi is now overly excessive in my Yin Yang Realm, purely relying on the sun and moon to rectify the imbnce of Yin and Yang Qi is too slow, problems are likely to ur if the process gets too long. To achieve the bnce between the two Qi, I��ll have to cultivate my moon spirit Star Toad to the half-step third form the same way I did the Golden Crow spirit!


    Before long, he had arrived at the ce where the moonlight streamed down like a jade liquid from the sky. In stark contrast to thevake, this was an iceke with snowy mountains surrounding the frostyke. The Yin Qi cascaded down down like a serene waterfall onto the iceke. It was so cold that the frostiness pervaded into his bones, even nearly freezing his Yuan Shen!


    There was no water around, only frost ice as a result of the overpowering Yin Qi; Zhong Yue cast his gaze on the iceke, vaguely being able to discern the silhouette of some pitch-ck fish swimming in the ice while eating the Yin Qi away - it painted a marvelous scene!


    The ice were physical objects, and yet, the Yin fishes could swim in it as if the ice were water; it was truly an amazing sight ot behold.


    The Yin fishes and Yang fishes are all Qi forms in nature rather than bona fide physical entities; they were manifested by the Yang Qi and Yin Qi, that��s why they can swim in the solid bodies. Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    With the same trickery, he lured the Yin fish out of the iceke with his Star Toad Yuan Shen, then proceeded to prey on them, absorbing and refining the Yin Qi, expanding his Yin Yang Realm and strengthening his Star Toad Yuan Shen, greatly boosting the prowess of his Yuan Shen!


    A day��s has passed, I wonder if Elder Shui was able to survive the fight against the three magnates to escape?, Zhong Yue��s Star Toad Yuan Shen was getting stronger, as all of a sudden, he thought of the old man.


    Krong����


    Suddenly, the Yin Yang Realm he was in started to tremble violently, he was shocked and quickly looked over to the source of the sounds, and an earth-shocking scene came into his eyes.


    A rift in space appeared in the sky of this Yin Yang Realm while surges of godly aura suffused throughout the air from within the rift, and as he looked up, an awe-inspiring scene came into his vicinity. Glistening in golden rays, and engraved with obscure and mysterious totem carvings, the golden ship brushed through the sides of the secret realm at an oblique angle.


    The golden ship crossed paths with the godly spirit secret realm, quaking the realm incessantly as the godly aura suppressed and disintegrated the mountain ridges in the realm, shattering off the mountain rocks in bits and pieces; while Zhong Yue was also shuddered by the immense force, causing blood to trickle down from his apertures!


    ��A divine weapon!��


    Xin Huo shouted in shock, he quickly yelled, ��The godly aura is too overpowering, Brat Yue, cast the five realms and visualize the Sui Sovereign!��


    Zhong Yue cast all five realms and visualized the Fire Order Pce and Sui Sovereign, warding off against the godly aura with the imperial air of the Sui Sovereign. The overwhelming godly aura was like an invisible mountain that was tardily crushing down, suppressing and quaking the Yin Yang Realm,pressing the earth and made it sank!


    Right at this time, another two aureate auras emerged in the secret realm. They came from the scorching sun and the bright moon in the sky; as these three godly auras shed and collided with one another, the sky fissured from the sheer pressure and loud cracking sounds resounded as the sky continued to tear apart!


    The Yuan Shen secret realm of this godly spirit was on the verge of shattering under the pressures of the godly auras!


    The three godly auras suffused the air, although they were not directly acting on him, the lingering suppression from the godly auras was still unbearable to him. Even if he had cast all five realms and visualized the Sui Sovereign, it was still something beyond the limits of what he could withstand!


    The sounds of rattling bone came from his body and his skin started to crack as blood trickled out of his body. The blood suspended in the air surrounding around him and the immense pressure caused the blood droplets to fission into smaller and smaller fragments. Before long, the originally dense blood droplets transformed into a fine mist of sanguine red!


    In the sky, the humongous golden ship slowly moved, shing incessantly with the secret realm. The ship sailed forward without slowing down, soon, the intersection of their paths would finish, but such a short period of time was seemingly never-ending.


    It was a broken divine weapon forged in the shape of a golden ship, and it would be one of the divine weapons used by the celestials in the interception battle that transpired here tens of thousand years ago. There were battle marks from soul weapons etched on the surface of the lustering golden ship. While broken swords, broken axes, and shattered shields filled the deck of the ship. Those were soul weapons left behind by the human ancestors of the Great Wilderness when they attacked the golden ship. One could infer how brutal and gory the battles were just by looking at its aftermath that had persisted even after these thousands of years.


    Finally, the ship sailed past the secret realm, their intersection of course ended earlier than expected as theter half of the golden ship was splitted off as if a sword had sliced the golden hull down the middle!


    ��Finally, it sailed away����


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. All of a sudden, there was an item that slipped off from the deck of the golden ship and fell down like a golden meteor into the mountains, prating through a huge mountain!

 Chapter 193 - Gods Phalanx Finger

    <h4>Chapter 193 - God''s Phnx Finger</h4>


    What is that?


    Zhong Yue was slightly stunned it as the golden light moved very fast and he could not see it thoroughly.


    The golden ship shed with the secret realm, leaving wreckage and holes all over the secret realm, causing it to look like it would crumble anytime soon.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and he flew towards the ce where the golden light crashed and once he got there, he was shocked greatly.


    That thing opened up a hole through a huge mountain and from the hole, a condensed godly aura could be felt gushing out while emitting strong heatwaves.


    This mountain was the divine mountain in the Yin Yang secret realm, but it actually failed to resist and stop the impact of that objects crash. Other than that, there were also huge cracks all over the mountain that spread a few hundred feet long!


    Zhong Yue retracted his wings as hended on a little cave at the mountain top. When he was about to check on the unknown crashed object, he felt something and he quickly flew up into the air before the mountain let out crackling sound, shattering and crumbling into pieces.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hands and he pressed them down in the air, unleashing an indomitable power that suppressed the dust back onto the ground so that they would not block his vision.


    He then looked around and he saw a four feet long golden bone stood in the ground. It was a golden phnx bone and seemed to have been severed by a sharp weapon.


    Then, he reached out his hand towards the golden bone and suddenly, a condensed godly aura gushed out that damaged him before his hand could evene in contact with the golden bone. Blood started to flow uncontrobly from the wound.


    Such terrific godly aura that is much stronger than the Fang de countless of times! The godly aura of the Fang de has fadedpletely when I found it but the godly aura of this phnx bone is still in perfect shape!


    With just a tiny phnx bone, the godly aura contained in it was so powerful that Zhong Yue��s strong body began to melt as he got close to it!


    Xin Huo flew out from his psyche ocean and hended on the phnx bone as if the godly aura was irrelevant. This little fire dude seemed to enjoy himself to the fullest and he said, ��The godly power in it is still strong and you could use it to nourish your Yuan Shen. It could boost and improve your Yuan Shen drastically!��


    Zhong Yue had a scare as his body showed already started exhibiting signs of disintegration before he could even reach this phnx bone, let along letting his Yuan Shen to get close to this phnx bone!


    ��The most dangerous part is the godly aura contained in the phnx bone. You could visualize the Sui Sovereign so that it could help you to resist part of the godly aura, which would directly reduce the danger by a great deal. Thus, resulting in a less severe injury to your body. Then, visualize the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� to continuously recover your injuries.


    Xin Huo then measured Zhong Yue and said, ��With that, you will not die immediately and your Yuan Shen will benefit greatly from absorbing the godly aura from the phnx bone.��


    ��Xin Huo, are you sure about this?��


    ��I guarantee you! Listen, it��ll be on me if you died! Ok?��


    A speechless Zhong Yue then recollected his thoughts after a moment before he gritting his teeth and reaching out his hand to grab the phnx bone of the god.


    Pa pa pa����


    The skin of his palms burst open and the muscles of his hands felt like they were hit strongly by some blunt weapons. Other than that, his bones were letting off crackling sounds as they sustained heavy pressure from all directions!


    Then, the power of the godly aura spread out and the skin on his forearms started to burst open as well.


    He immediately visualized the Sui Sovereign and the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� at the same time while he unleashed his full power. He opened up the five great Yuan Shen secret realms and the five wheels started to rotate behind him, generating the power of Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang and Dao Yi that surged into his body to resist the power of the godly aura.


    The ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� continued to repair and recover his wounds, producing new flesh and new blood on the injured areas, fixing the cracks in his bones and recing the dead muscles with new ones.


    However, the injuries were not easy to be repaired and they started to spread to his shoulders.


    Fortunately, the damage stopped right at his shoulders, which caused Zhong Yue to feel relieved and he said, ��Finally, Xin Huo, you were actually right for once!��


    Zhong Yue then used his strength to hoist the phnx bone. He felt that his muscles were sore and his skin was still bursting open, causing blood to ssh about but s, the danger would still pose no real threat to his life.


    After all, it was just a small phnx finger that contained a tiny portion of the godly aura, far weaker than the golden ship.


    If it was the golden ship, Zhong Yue would have been disintegrated before he could even get close.


    I might be able to use this phnx bone to craft the sword hilt for my Fang de.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up and he saw the totem carvings of a prowling dragon but they appeared to be broken partially, causing it to be difficult to cast the power hidden in the phnx bone. He wondered,


    I wonder to which race of gods this phnx bone belonged to. Strange, why is there a god��s phnx bone in the golden ship? Could it be that the celestial races in the West Barren made the body of a god into a humanoid weapon and they unleashed this weapon during the interception battle with the first headmaster of Swords gate?


    He figured for a moment and he resisted the urge of throwing this phnx bone far away due to the crazily condensed godly aura leaking from this bone. However, as he wanted to make use of the godly power hidden within it, Zhong Yue restrained himself greatly.


    I have managed to cultivate my psyche into the thunder pool and to a level which could let me carve totem carvings on the Fang de. Originally, the sword hilt of the Fang de was just an ordinary sword hilt but with the addition of this phnx bone as the sword hilt, I will be able to elevate the Fang de into a truly fearsome weapon!


    He then held the phnx bone in his hand as he drained out the godly power hidden in it. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen could then feel the strong and powerful godly power flowing into him from his palms.


    He felt an indescribable energy that flowed into the body of his Yuan Shen and nourished it greatly, tantamount to the feeling when one soaked themselves in a spa after a long hour of work. The godly power was increasing the quality of his Yuan Shen and strengthening his spirit and soul which formed the Yuan Shen.


    Although Zhong Yue had once absorbed the godly power hidden in the Fang de when he got the Fang de, after a long time, the godly power contains inside the de had faded almostpletely. What was left was a nearly vacuous form of its former self. Thus, there was not much of an effect after he absorbed it.


    However, aspared to the Fang de, the godly power contained in the phnx bone was incredibly strong! The godly power continuously flowed into his psyche ocean and nourished his Yuan Shen, causing Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen to be even more solid and pure!


    Hmm? The Yuan Shen grew by an inch?


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he was in a state of disbelief as his Yuan Shen had surpassed the extreme limit of two hundred feet to grow by another inch!


    That waspletely impossible!


    Two hundred feet was purportedly the extreme limit of the Yuan Shen, it was like an impregnable ceiling that restricted any further growth of the Yuan Shen. There had barely been anyone in the Rebirth, Awakening or even the Atman Body and Inner Core level who could actually exceed this extreme limit. Only those true paragons in the Heavenly Dharma level could do so and achieve a Yuan Shen of the length of hundred to thousand feet!


    But now, his Yuan Shen actually grew an inch longer and breached the extreme limit!


    Although it was just an inch, he had nevertheless managed to break the extremely limit!


    This one little inch was very significant as although his Yuan Shen was only an inch longer than the others, it meant that his cultivation base was higher than the others by an inch. Seeing as it can be assured that all others would only have a Yuan Shen that was at most two hundred feet tall, it meant that he was superior to others no matter what!


    This inch meant that his Yuan Shen secret realms would be stronger andrger than the others and it applied not only in his current level, which was the Awakening level, but also the level of Atman Body and Inner Core!


    With that being said, this advantage of a stronger Yuan Shen wouldst him up until the level of Heavenly Dharma and only in that level would the others be able to catch up with him!


    Besides, he had yet to fully absorb the godly power in the phnx bone and after absorbing the godly powerpletely, his Yuan Shen will definitely increase by more than an inch!


    ��That is why the godly power is so good, because it can actually loosen the restriction of your talent.��


    Xin Huo then said, ��Actually, your Yuan Shen has became slightly stronger than the others. En�� only just a bit, not even anyrger than a silk thread. This little bit of increase in your Yuan Shen was not because of the godly power you absorbed from the Fang de, but the power contained in the phnx bone that was much stronger than the Fang de. Thus, disying an instant difference.��


    Zhong Yue��s eye brightened up and he quickly asked, ��What if I managed to get aplete god��s skeleton and absorbed the power in it?��


    Xin Huo nced and said, ��Aplete skeleton of a god is usually a treasure that would be passed down from generation to generation in any race and without a doubt, it would be used to guard the saint ce of a race if they had one. Who would actually give it to a little Qi Practitioner for him to cultivate? Besides, aplete god��s skeleton will definitely contain strong godly aura that could crush a little Qi Practitioner from afar. You were lucky that the phnx bone fell from the gold ship was just a tiny broken portion and not apletely intact one or you could only stand aside and stared at it with nothing you can do about.��


    Zhong Yue nodded as that was indeed the case. If the phnx bone was slightlyrger, he would not be able to do anything about it and all he could do was just admire it while he was being disintegrated by its godly power!


    Therefore, it was because of the fact that the phnx bone was tiny that allowed him to pick it up even with a huge cost of having his palms crushed.


    His Yuan Shen was still growing and continued to exceed the extreme limit. As he continued to absorb the godly power, the godly power in the phnx bone faded and it did not give off an aura that was as strong as before.


    Once Zhong Yuepletely absorbed all the power in the phnx bone, the godly aura will disperse and the phnx bone will be an ordinary god��s bone just like the Fang de.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen grew about three inches longer and after he was about topletely absorb the godly power in the phnx bone, the godly aura dispersed and he said pitifully, ��This phnx bone is indeed a great thing, it would be even better if I could get a few more!��


    Suddenly, horrendous waves started swarming around the secret realm and Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as he thought, Is there another godly weapon shing against with this secret realm again? This secret realm will not be able to take on any hit�� Hold on�� Something is off�� Someone is having a fight! It��s Elder Shui!


    Without him knowing, the Yin Yang Secret realm had returned to somewhere near the safe path due to the shing with the gold ship


    Outside of the secret realm, on the safe passage, the ferocious fight was still going on. Zhong Yue could see faint images of people moving around quickly and heard loud explosions through the secret realm.


    He tried his best to look outside to gain an idea about the progress of the battle. But in the Yin Yang Secret Realm, everything appeared to be in greyscale, making it difficult to make out what exactly he was witnessing.


    All he saw were powerful spells that came in ck and white, incredibly powerful spells!


    He saw the silver moon hovering in mid-air, the grayish-ck robe that cloaked the sky, the huge made of light rays harvested from the deep space, and the Sword Qi huge like dragons!


    This battle had continued for three days long but judging at the aura and power emitted from the Sword Qi and the other three soul weapons, Zhong Yue��s heart started to plummet to his stomach.


    Shui Zian was already on the verge ofplete exhaustion!

 Chapter 194 - Put Him Down…

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Put Him Down��</h4>


    Shui Zian��s body was marred with bloodstains but he still moved as swiftly as ever. Powerful water currents flowed under him as if there were a huge river under him, lifting him up and ramming about everywhere like huge dragons as Shui Zian tried to escape from the encirclement of his three foes.


    He was old and he was not as strong as he used to be. After enduring this protracted battle for three long days, he had lost quite an amount of energy and stamina. With the addition of the injuries on his body, he eventually suffered some difficulties during the battle.


    If he was still at the prime of his life, he might not have even felt tired. After all, he was a member of the Shui Tu n, a n renowned for their durability in battles as a result of the unique techniques and arts they practiced.


    ��Shui Zian, you are indeed very powerful, being able to withstand our joint attacks up until now. What a shame, you��re no longer the same as your were when you were younger.��


    An olddy provoked Shui Zian as she swung her Bright Moon Mirror,unching Sword Qi that shed non-stop with the ��Sword Sixty-Four Styles�� and she said again, ��We used three days to exhaust you so that we could kill you without worrying about you being able to retaliate before you die. Now now, since you are already exhausted, it''s time for us to harvest your life!��


    In mid-air, the ��Sword Sixty-Four Styles�� moved like countless dragons and as it spread out its Sword Qi, it set up a defensive grid line that was nigh imprable.


    On the other side, the ck robe was also a type of powerful soul weapon possessed by Xiao Yin, crafted over an entire life��s worth of effort.


    It flew in the air erratically and without pattern,nding on Xiao Yin��s shoulder intermittently to protect him, allowing him to jump into the ��Sword Sixty-Four Styles�� or even cover the Sword Qi in it before melting them into ashes.


    Then, another Qi Practitioner shook the huge ray in the air,unching Sword Qi in the form of strings that shattered everything in its path.


    Shui Zian could go up against any one of them without fear, but under theirbined power, in addition to the powerful soul weapons, Shui Zian was experiencing tremendous pressure under such circumstances.


    Fortunately, the three of them were quite attached to their lives and wellbeing and so they opted to gradually exhaust Shui Zian��s energy and stamina first, allowing the damage from his previous injuries to gradually reap his life. This would spare them the risk of directly killing him so as to ensure their safety.


    But now, with his energy and stamina fully depleted, it was time for them to kill him!


    ��Shui Zian, die!��


    The three of them jumped up and Xiao Yin wore the ck robe back and he waved his hands as he charged into the ��Sword Sixty-Four Styles��. As he waved his hands, the sleeves of the robe became bigger and rounder before absorbing the Sword Qis into the sleeves.


    As Shui Zian wanted to detonate the Sword Qis being absorbed into Xiao Yin��s sleeves, Xiao Qin and Xiao Yuan shouted, forming their Yuan Shen, the coiling Aos. They roared and emitted tremendous sound waves that shot towards Shui Zian!


    ��Celestial Moon Howling Art��!


    Shui Zian got hit and he was knocked backward, coughing out blood immediately as the strong water current under his legs stopped flowing and dropped onto the ground. Before he had yet to recover his bnce, Xiao Yin neutralized Shui Zian��s Sword Qi and quickly closed the distance with him and pressed his palms onto his chest.


    Boom����


    Shui Zian��s chest immediately sunk and his rib cage broke. At the same time, the mirror soul weapon in Xiao Yuan��s handsunched out Sword Qis that breached the defensive grid line of the ��Sixty-Four Sword Style�� and shot towards Shui Zian!


    At Shui Zian��s back, the River God, He Bo appeared and formedyers of water lotuses that protectively surrounded Shui Zian while He Bo waved his arms, fending off the Xiao Yuan��s Sword Qi.


    Xiao Yuan roared and she got close to He Bo, turning into a huge Ao before she opening her jaws and biting towards He Bo and the water lotuses.


    He Bo reached out his hands and the water lotuses flew into his hands with Shui Zian in it as He Bo quickly back off. However, as soon as He Bo backed off, the huge in the sky appeared again and trapped He Bo along with the water lotuses in it. Then, one after another, light rays shot out from the and perforated the He Bo Yuan Shen!


    Hu����


    The water lotuses expanded quickly and they broke open the while He Bo carried Shui Zian in his hands as they rushed out from the huge. Then, the huge Ao that Xiao Yuan became rammed into He Bo and almost caused He Bo to disperse while inflicting even more serious injuries to Shui Zian.


    Xiao Yin removed his ck robe and he threw it towards He Bo and Shui Zian, covering them in the shadow of the ck robe.


    As the He Bo Yuan Shen touched the ground, and upon seeing no hopes of escaping the coverage of the huge, he turned into water that gushed towards the surroundings while hiding Shui Zian under the water.


    ��Trying to escape?��


    Xiao Qing summoned back her huge and she spread it out in all directions while Xiao Que and Xiao Yuan guarded the two ends of the safe passage while waiting for Shui Zian to reveal himself.


    Suddenly, the huge ray lit up and blue-colored rays shot out and hit one lotus, causing it to expand. This in turn, opened up a hole in the out of which water continually gushed out.


    ��Not trying to escape from the safe passage?��


    The three of them were slightly stunned as they knew that the direction Shui Zian was running towards was the path back into the Divine Battlefield!


    ��With those heavy injuries, he is dead for sure. Should we still continue our pursuit?��


    Xiao Qing retracted her huge and she said with a frown, ��The Divine Battlefield has only one safe passage out. Every other passage would lead only to a dead end with no chance for survival. Even with the three of us, we would only be able to guarantee our own safety if we entered �� he is dead for sure.��


    Xiao Yuan then said, ��Dangers lurk all over the Divine Battlefield and even during his prime, he would die to the dangers if he entered the other passages. This is not to mention that he is on the cusp of death right now! There is no need for us to take the risk!��


    Xiao Yin nodded and replied, ��That��s right. We could only ensure our own lives even if we entered the other passages in Divine Battlefield together. He��s just one man who is on hisst legs before his fires of life arepletely extinguished.��


    At the same time, a voice could be heard saying, ��My three dear priests, Shui Zian is a wise and careful man. It is hard to be at ease if we do not see his body.��


    A slender shadow could then be seen emerging from the ground before splitting into three heads.


    It was the god messenger in the Swords Gate.


    He had kept his presence scarce and did not reveal himself at all up until now.


    ��How could we be relieved if we do not see the body of Shui Zian for ourselves? It is only safe after we saw him dead with our own eyes. If Shui Zian walked out from here alive, all our efforts will in vain.��


    The body of the god messenger was faint and blurry, making it difficult to see his face as he continued, ��Besides, there are many tokens on him and these are a precious wealth as behind each token stands a strong individual from different races. These tokens could redeem a promise from each of them. If these tokens are in our hands����


    The three Qi Practitioners looked at each other and Xiao Yin inhaled a long breath before saying, ��Alright! We will enter the Divine Battlefield together and with that, we would be able to deal with any threat if we teamed up together!��


    The three of them then started chasing after Shui Zian and they entered the Divine Battlefield.


    At the same time, Shui Zian ran on the swamps as fast as he could along with his weathered Yuan Shen in the Divine Battlefield.


    Pu tong-


    The old man fell into the swamp and he tried to get up but to no avail as he had no more energy and stamina. When he look behind, he saw Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing and Xiao Yuan running towards him but he just couldn''t bring himself to get up anymore.


    That should be the direction of Swords Gate��


    He struggled to sit up and he faced towards the direction of Swords Gate with a calm expression while blood gushed out from his mouth and his eyes started to darken.


    As he struggled, he saw some hallucination and he said to himself, The footsteps of our ancestors that traced back into the Great Wilderness�� I think I have seen the back of the ancestors��


    Suddenly, colorful divine lights appeared, within the radiance was a zing sun and moon. Both appeared to be pierced by something and a muscr young man could be seen jumping out from the light. The young man walked towards Shui Zian while he traveled on the swamp.


    Zhong Yue��


    Shui Zian had a shock and he fell back down again after trying to get up and he said angrily, ��Why did youe out! Get back in the secret realm! Go! Arghh!��


    He then coughed out blood and he tried to make an angry expression but his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Zhong Yue then walked towards him and the next thing Shui Zian knew was that he was on the back of Zhong Yue as Zhong Yue carried him away from the scene.


    ��Xin Huo, could you be reliable for just one time?�� asked Zhong Yue to the little me guy in his psyche ocean.


    ��Stop wasting your energy, my life force has depletedpletely����


    Shui Zian coughed and murmured, ��They havepletely destroyed my life force and shattered any hopes of me surviving. Just put me down����


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo nervously and carefully sensed and guided Zhong Yue to get past the dangers lurking around the Divine Battlefield through the eyes of Zhong Yue. At this time, this little me dude was also very nervous and he said, ��There are too many spells left behind by that great battle, it is very difficult to walk out of here�� Don��t worry, I will not make any mistake this time, there will be no mistake, let me think for another moment����


    ��Don��t drag yourself into this for a person whose death is all but certain. It is not worth it, just put me down����


    ��Little brat, this is your token, I want you to take it back and put me down now to run for your life����


    ��Brat Yue, the pursuers are near,�� reminded Xin Huo.


    At their backs, the three pursuers were drawing close and they were suddenly blocked by a remaining spell. Then, they continued their pursuit after they worked together to destroy that spell.


    ��Put me down right now! If you don''t put me down, you are the traitor of all humanity���� said Shui Zian as he coughed out even more blood which dripped down the nape of Zhong Yue��s neck.


    Zhong Yue remained silent as he tried his best to continue his advancement, carrying the old man behind him into the deepest part of the Divine Battlefield.


    ��Put me down���� the old man on his back continued saying but before long, those pleading whimpers turned to silence as the old man eventually drew his final breath.


    Zhong Yue however, continued walking and he shook his head to shake away the tears on his face while at their back, the three pursuers gotten even closer as they worked together to ovee the obstacles.


    ��Brat Yue����


    Xin Huo hesitated and he finally said, ��Put him down����


    Zhong Yue continued to walk forward and without any option, Xin Huo could only try his best to guide Zhong Yue to search for another safe passage from the seemingly infinite lethal traps. After another moment, Xin Huo said again, ��Put him down�� He is not breathing anymore and it is difficult for us to escape from here if you carried him on your back����


    At the back of Zhong Yue, the old man��s body grew colder as he had stopped breathing and his heart had stopped beating long ago.


    Zhong Yue shook his head, looked forward and he saw a lonely ind in the middle of the swampy area in the Divine Battlefield that had yet to be destroyed by the chaotic spells left behind.


    ��Xin Huo, bring me there.��


    Zhong Yue said with a sore voice, ��I want to bury him there and let him sit in his grave, facing towards the direction of Swords Gate and the direction of the path out of the Divine Battlefield that was trodden by our ancestors����

 Chapter 195 - Tokens

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Tokens</h4>


    Zhong Yue boarded the lone ind in the Divine Battlefield, he ced the elder on the ground softly while he turned and started digging, uttering not a single word at all. When the hole was dug out, he gently ced the old man into the simple and crude grave, facing the direction of Swords Gate.


    ��Elder Shui, below you is the earth, and around you are the waters. Burial brings peace to the deceased and so I buried you in the ground. Your name is Shui Zian and so I made your final resting ce a ce surrounded by the water. Elder, please rest in peace.��


    Zhong Yue stood up and gazed at the token with the Tai Chi patterns on it. He hesitated for a moment before cing it back in Shui Zian��s hands before covering up the grave.


    He cast his gaze onto the other side; Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing, and Xiao Yuan were standing there staring coldly at him, watching as he buried Shui Zian.


    The three magnates were wounded, obviously, it wasn��t an enjoyable trip following him all the way here. After all, this was the Divine Battlefield, it would be impossible to safely travel in and out of this ce as one pleased.


    Although Shui Zian was now dead, opening up the chance for the three magnates to finally kill Zhong Yue, upon seeing that Zhong Yue had suffered no injuries walking in the Divine Battlefield, they realized that he might know of another safe passage that they were previously unaware of. Hence, it would take longer than expected in order to chase up to him.


    Zhong Yue mumbled lowly, ��Xin Huo, I remembered that thest time, you��ve suggested to make them eat sheet?��


    Xin Huo startled, unsure of why he brought up the topic.


    Zhong Yue then said coldly, ��I hereby, ept your suggestion. One day in the future, when I��ve ascended high and powerful, I��ll strip off all of the godly celestial blood in all of the Xiao Mang celestials, and I will turn them into livestocks. They will starve for the entirety of their lifetimes, and if they have to eat, then the excrement of others will be their only sustenance. Let the heaven punish me if I��ve failed to honor the vow that I��ve made today and let the earth obliterate my existence if I were to ever go back on my words!��


    He turned and left the lone ind, walking deep into the Divine Battlefield. The figure of a lonely young man disappeared in the midst of the hazy mists.


    ��Even after death, he would still look after at his homnd, he is truly an honorable opponent.��


    Xiao Qing��s eyes shed in rays and she whispered, ��However, is Shui Zian really dead? Although we saw his corpse, his death had yet to be confirmed. I��m concerned about the veracity of his death, there may be some other form of trickery going on. After all, it��s not easy to kill a wise man, and it��s even harder especially when the wise man is also a strong and powerful cultivator at the same time.��


    Three days and three nights, they had fought tirelessly against Shui Zian. There was never once a single moment of reprieve from the moment the battlemenced. Even though they witnessed Zhong Yue burying Shui Zian, they had sensed the disappearance of Shui Zian��s breath, and they knew very well that they had destroyed his life force. Nevertheless, they just could not believe that a man of Shui Zian��s caliber would just die like this.


    ��Let��s go to the ind and check it out!��


    Rays shed in Xiao Yin��s eyes, he took the first step and approached the ind while the two olddies, Xiao Qing and Xiao Yuan, followed behind. All three Xiao Mang magnates broke off and warded away the spells that barred their paths, trying to board the lone ind in which Shui Zian was buried.


    All of a sudden, the swamp beneath them bubbled up as surges of a terrifying divine aura emerged. A head slowly rose from the water, half of it seemingly sliced away, but the remaining eye was still glimmering in its absolutely godly aura.


    The three magnates were shocked, they quickly stopped and retreated a few steps back, exiting from the detection of that head while they stared at it vigntly.


    ��A soul weapon made from the corpse of a god, this is not a good target to mess with.��


    The three magnates frowned, Xiao Yin cast his gaze over at Xiao Yuan and whispered, ��Use your Bright Moon Mirror and shine on the ind, check whether or not he really is dead or if it��s merely a deception he putted up!��


    Xiao Yuan nodded, she immediately cast the Bright Moon Mirror and shone onto the ind, reflecting the scenes in the grave onto the mirror.


    Quickly, they cast their gaze into the mirror �� the old man was sitting the grave, the blood stains on his body turned ck and his corpse started to turn pale-white. Shui Zian was indeed, dead.


    ��Since his death is confirmed, then there is no need to engage with this fallen god��s corpse anymore.��


    Xiao Yin heaved a breath of relief, he said, ��With our prowess and speed, we can definitely chase up to that little human brat Zhong Yue, but this ce is filled with chaotic spells and broken souls, even if we killed him, we would also have to suffer heavy injuries.��


    One of the olddies, Xiao Qing repliedughingly, ��Just a little brat of little consequence, just letting our descendants handle him will do. Have them to wait for him at the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge; there is no need for us to take the risk to go after him.��


    Xiao Yin nodded, the three magnates join hands and left the Divine Battlefield through the safe passage.


    ��Celestial messenger of the Swords Gate, you may ease your heart now, we have confirmed that Shui Zian is dead.��


    When they arrived at the safe passage, Xiao Yin who was donned in the gray robe said cidly, ��We saw him die with our eyes, we witnessed him being buried, there is no mistake regarding his death.��


    On the safe passage, the Swords Gate celestial messenger bowed and said smilingly, ��I��m thankful to the three great priests. Also, how about Zhong Yue of the Zong Shan n?��


    Xiao Yin shook his head in reply, ��He has a map with another safe passage, you didn��t see thating, did you? The map you��ve gotten was not the only safe passage, that little brat has left from another safe passage.��


    ��Another safe passage?��


    The messenger was stunned, mumbling, ��Impossible, I��ve only seen one map in Swords Gate, how will there be a second safe passage?��


    Xiao Yin pondered earnestly and responded, ��That is not a question that I have answers to it. But from the way he precariously traipsed through the safe passage, it seemed like it��s filled with dangers and lethal traps, more like a parlous safe passage than apletely safe one. I will order the celestial disciples to wait for him in the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, as long as he walks out from the Divine Battlefield, he will die for sure. Shui Zian��s death is not a small matter, I suggest that you get back to Swords Gate now.��


    The messenger nodded and assented to the suggestion. A thought suddenly crossed the messenger��s mind and he quickly asked, ��Shui Zian is dead, but may I ask the three great priests regarding the whereabouts of the tokens he had?��


    Xiao Yin was stunned by the question, he turned and looked at Xiao Yin and Xiao Yuan while the two olddies shook their heads in reply, he then mumbled, ��We didn��t see any tokens �� Could it be that Shui Zian��s lifetime collection of tokens had fallen into the hands of that Zhong Shan n young man? It is very probable!��


    The celestial messenger shuddered in shock, eximing out, ��This is not good, if that brat brings the tokens back to Swords Gate, then it��s nearly useless even if we��ve killed Shui Zian! That young man mustn��t be allowed to return back to Swords Gate!��


    The three magnates locked their brows, the strongest card that Shui Zian possessed was not his prowess as a magnate cultivator, but his wide circle of acquaintances. Each and every token was given by an expert cultivator, and with the tokens, he could call upon a one time favor from the owners of the tokens. It would be nice to be able to kill Shui Zian but if the tokens remained in the hands of Swords Gate, then there would be no much difference at all!


    Xiao Yin said solemnly, ��On the other end of the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge is the Great Wilderness, we can��t recklessly cross the line or the old Sword God will be alerted, and our lives will be at stake. You are the celestial messenger, you will go to the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge and you will take down that brat, snatch over the tokens!��


    The figure of the celestial messenger flickered and blurred away.


    Xiao Yuan the olddy sighed, ��What an unexpectedly troubling issue we have here, who would��ve foreseen that the human brat knew of a second passage, giving him an escape route to run away with the tokens. Let��s go, we shall leave these small matters to the little ones.��


    The three magnates then left.


    In the depths of the Divine Battlefield, colorful rays illuminated the sky while mists billowed like pythons. From time to time, there would be broken souls of the fallen gods lingering in the swamp and there would be shattered soul weapons shing with the godly weapons; or the collisions between skills and spells, lunging immense impact forces in the space.


    There was an upended vast ocean in the sky, and floating mountains like stamps in mid-air. Oftentimes, there would be huge tidal waves of water gushing over, and volcanoes erupting incessantly underground. Then they would all suddenly disappear in a split second. All the while, there were also beasts and living beings striking marvelous and yet dreadful appearances, galloping all over the ces.


    Zhong Yue arduously traipsed through this forsakennd, his mind was vacant and his thoughts were unfocused. If it weren��t for Xin Huo who has been running the calctions in search of a safe passage, and prompting Zhong Yue on the steps to take, Zhong Yue would long be dead by now.


    Huge sadness and sorrow consumed his heart as he was in grief over Shui Zian��s death.


    ��Strange����


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Nowe to think of it, I realized something very, very strange. Brat Yue, have you seen the tokens of that little geezer Shui Zian?��


    Zhong Yue was still stupefied as he shook his head and answered apathetically, ��No.��


    ��This where it gets really strange.��


    Xin Huo was baffled, and continued, ��He is strong, the secret realms in his Yuan Shen can be forged into spatial soul weapons like the spatial wristlets, but that would require him to extract the secret realms and forge them himself; or otherwise, when he dies, his Yuan Shen secret realms would crumble and spew out everything in the realms. In other words, the tokens will be sttered all over the ces the moment he dies as the secret realm crumbles����


    Zhong Yue was stunned, a glimpse of hope emerged in his eyes, ��You are saying that����


    ��That little geezer might be feigning his death?��


    Xin Huo said, ��Or he might really be dead, but his prowess is too strong that the Yuan Shen realms did not crumble and the tokens are still hidden in the realms. But that old brat Shui Zian��s surely doesn��t have that kind of strength����


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath, the air of the heroic and valorous young man he once had has returned. He said staunchly, ��Xin Huo, turn back, find that lone ind, I want to take a look and inspect Elder Shui again!��


    Xin Huo was shocked, he quickly replied, ��It��d be even harder to return back to the ind, it��s very difficult to find it again.��


    ��No matter how long I have to spend, nothing can stop me from returning to the ind!�� Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    Xin Huo was helpless without any other options, and could only concede to his decision.


    ��


    Tens of days passed, Zhong Yue had finally found the lone ind, and he arduously boarded the ind. On the ind, Shui Zian��s grave remained untouched ever since he left. Zhong Yue bowed to Shui Zian and the next moment, heunched his power and opened the grave, unveiling the scenery below which, tossed him into a state of disbelief.


    Shui Zian who was buried in the grave was gone!


    The grave was empty!


    ��This����


    Xin Huo scratched his head, he was baffled and mumbling, ��I��ve definitely sensed the disappearance of his breath, he is dead for sure, how is the grave now empty? With his prowess, he can��t possibly deceive me, could the body have been eaten away by wolves? But there aren��t any living beings here �� or could it be that he had been reduced to ash by the spells of the gods, but that��s impossible too, the ind was unscatched �� Ah! I know already!��


    The little me turned stern and solemn as he said to Zhong Yue, ��This Elder Shui of yours, he has turned into a zombie!��


    However, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and replied, ��There is no need to investigate further whether or not he had turned into a zombie or if he was just feigning his death. Probably, when we��ve returned to Swords Gate, we will meet with a living Elder Shui who would be jumping and hopping around.��


    While Xin Huo mumbled on the side, ��He is dead for sure, even his Yuan Shen was crumbling, let alone his heartbeat, and yet, how can he not die? It must be it, he must have turned into a zombie! Brat Yue, when you see him in Swords Gate, you must chop his head off, or else, he would start to eat people. This kind of expert cultivator will be extremely dangerous if he turns into a zombie����


    Zhong Yue strode away from the lone ind and headed towards the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge.


    In the deeper rim of the Divine Battlefield, an old man ced his hands on his back as he gazed at Zhong Yue leaving, the air of death wreathed all around him.


    ��Headmaster, this Zhong Shan n member is concealing arge secret in his heart, but he is not an enemy of the Swords Gate.��


    Behind the old man was another old man with severe injuries, gasping for breath he said, ��He has the pure and innocent heart of a newborn and he risked his life to save mine. I was nning to just die in the swamp and yet, he came forward, putting his life at stake to carry me in hope of saving my life. I had to crush off thest surge of life force in me so that he would leave. If it weren��t for youing in time and digging me out from the dark abyss, I��d be dead for sure, I even nearly disintegrated my Yuan Shen����

 Chapter 196 - The Battles, Are Just Starting

    <h4>Chapter 196 - The Battles, Are Just Starting</h4>


    ��Junior Martial Brother Shui, you are already a dead man, from now on, you shall be hidden away from the world.��


    The old man wreathed in death sighed and said, ��After your ��death��,es mine.��


    The wounded old man said smilingly, ��That traitor is here too, aren��t they? The plot to kill me is a notable event, the traitor will definitelye, and if hees, you will surely know who he is, right? All this effort in feigning my death �� other than preparation for that event toe, it is also to lure the traitor out! I��ve leaked the news about the safe passage in the Divine Battlefield to let him know that I��ll definitely take this path, so that he woulde after me.��


    ��Indeed, he came����


    The dying old man��s eyes were filled with grief, his heart ached in pain as he mumbled, ��Why �� why does it have to be him �� why����


    ��It can only be him.��


    The wounded old man was panting heavily as he replied, ��You��ll have to be decisive in spite of the reluctance in your heart. But this Zhong Shan n member is really out of my expectations, what a smart brat he is toe back and check my grave. A smart guy will die faster but if he is incredibly smart, then it��ll be hard for him to die. This Zhong Shan n member is nearly as smart as me �� *Cough Cough*!��


    Zhong Yue traipsed through the endless Divine Battlefield, he was like a changed man whenpared to thest few days, ��The smart ones die early because the enemies are afraid of them, that��s why the enemies will do their utmost to eliminate them as soon as possible. One can only escape this from overwhelming intelligence to slip through their enemies�� fingers and to escape death, that��s why they are hard to be killed. Shui Zian, what an incredible man �� I cried for and mourned your ��death��, and gave you a token, this was the first token I��d ever handed out in my whole life����


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears; Shui Zian was an honorable elder of Swords Gate, and yet, he had managed to trick a little disciple like Zhong Yue of a token. From this, it wasn��t hard to infer that this Elder Shui had also tricked countless tokens from many when he traveled the world.


    After all, one might be a nobody today, but a magnate tomorrow. These were opportunities that Shui Zian wouldn��t dare to miss out on.


    The Divine Battlefield was extremely dangerous, even if there was Xin Huo guiding Zhong Yue along the way, he still could not let his guard down. He had spent more time than he thought in this dreary swamp. Unbeknownst to him, it had already been a month��s time since he was trapped in the Divine Battlefield.


    The map given to him by Shui Zian was now useless to him, he had to find a new safe passage to thread through the chaotic spells, lingering realms, shattered weapons, and broken godly bones.


    What a pity, I��ve left the Yin Yang Realm too early, or otherwise my Yuan Shen would��ve been able to open the third form already.


    Zhong Yue wasmenting in his heart, he was on the verge of opening the Yuan Shen third form of the sun and moon spirit �� the three-legged Golden Crow celestial and the six-eyed Star Toad celestial respectively.


    If he had the Yang Qi and Yin Qi in the Yin Yang Realm of the fallen god, it would be immensely easy for him to open the two Yuan Shen third form; but now, as he had left the realm, he had to cultivate step by step on his own.


    However, he was only half a step away from opening the two third forms, all he needed was just some time and he would surely open them!


    Another half a month went by, Zhong Yue had finally arrived at the outer rim of the Divine Battlefield, and before him was the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge. The magnificent mountain ridge stood like stationary sea waves, surrounding the west side of the Great Wilderness like a barrier that separated the Great Wilderness and West Barren.


    This was where the human ancestors shook off the pursuers of the celestials, fought for their lives and instilled fear into the West Barren. This was where they forced the celestials to end their pursuit. This was also where the human ancestors ventured into the habitat of the demon god Tian Myriad Mother to sweep away the demons in the Great Wilderness to establish the holynd of humanity��Swords Gate!


    After the battle, the first headmaster, a man that represented the summit of power for humanity before he died in the heat of battle; his ce inherited by the second headmaster.


    It was an age of darkness and chaos, but within this darkness emerge a small spark of hope for humanity to rise to stand staunchly on their own feet.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief as he finally walked out of the Divine Battlefield; walking the paths where his ancestors�� blood once sttered. It felt as if he was also there with them, vicariously experiencing the same sadness and sorrow that drove them to the insurrection that made the state of humanity as it was now. Under themand of their great leader, his ancestors fought with their lives, some dying in the revolt so that the others could survive. Pursued, trapped, surrounded �� they had made it through all the way until here, where they had sessfully exited the territory of the celestials.


    It was this ce where their hearts were replenished with hope, and they breathed the air of liberty. Tears soaked their clothes as they were no longer the ves and livestock of the celestials, they were finally �� free!


    ��But this is not the end of my journey����


    Zhong Yue hiked the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge - it was steep and arduous. Even the most agile monkey could not climb it and the strongest bird could not fly past it. Anything above the mountainside from the middle would be colored in white by the frosty snow.


    While hiking his way up, Zhong Yue could sense the celestial Qi Practitioners on the top of the mountain, clearly, there were some celestial Qi Practitioners waiting for his arrival on the summit of this snowy mountain of the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, preparing for thest battle to stop him!


    Hu����


    He exhaled a breath of hot air which eventually condensed into a patch of cloud about a mu in radius. As his mortal body continued to strengthen, his breath also grew stronger and longer.


    White downy snow fluttered down, Zhong Yue stepped on the snow and climbed higher, every step he took, his feet would preciselynd on a piece of snow. He continued to scale the snowy mountain as such.


    Thest battle of the West Barren.


    He thought to himself, Before this, Elder Shui was here to protect me, but now, I can only rely on myself to fight my way through them!


    He cast his gaze forward, the mountains were linked together like the wavy back of a dragon, glimmering brightly like jade rocks when the sunlights shone onto them, reflecting white and cloudy rays into the air.


    On one of the summit tops, there were a few figures standing right there as they radiated godly rays forming into auspicious clouds thirty feet above them. It was the air of the celestials.


    The monster Qi Practitioners would have demonic clouds above them while the celestials would have auspicious clouds.


    ��Aooooohhh������


    All of a sudden, a loud cry reverberated the air, incurring an avnche on the top of the snowy mountain. The avnche grew stronger andrger as it continued its descent down the mountain summit. The sounds of snow rolling down rumbled like thunder and sounded like millions of horses galloping at the same time. Zhong Yue was followed by the white snow as they snowballed downrger andrger, bing ever more terrifying. The avnche incited a huge hurricane that roared in the air. Along with the avnche, they struck over in the direction that Zhong Yue was at!


    The scenery in his eyes was as if heaven and earth were crumbling down!


    He could vaguely perceive a huge figure in the billowing avnche�� its body was covered in rock and engraved with natural totem patterns, four-armed with an eye in each of its palms ring like fire in the snow!


    Qi Practitioner of the Shan Shen celestial race!


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    There were sounds of Yuan Shen openinging from the avnche, light wheels emerged one after another on the Shan Shen celestial��s back. They cast all five realms and mmed down onto Zhong Yue along with the avnche!


    The Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel, Yin Yang Wheel, and Dao Yi Wheel were sting with multicolored rays, glimmering onto the whitish snow, forming a marvelous-looking scene!


    The Shan Shen celestial pounced down from the top to bottom along with the mighty impact force of the avnche. Clearly, he was nning to leverage the force of the avnche to y Zhong Yue in one strike!


    Meanwhile, on the mountain summit, there were a few celestials that followed behind the avnche and the Shan Shen celestial. Even if Zhong Yue was able to survive the first strike, he would still not be able to escape death as they would ambush him after the avnche!


    The sounds of snow rumbling down drowned out the sounds they made when they opened their realms. The avnche before his eyes cloaked the celestials from his sight, he would never see theming! There was a gray-haired elderly Qi Practitioner who morphed into an old Pan Ao; a Qi Practitioner that transformed into a one-eyed giant; and another two Qi Practitioners that showed their true forms. They were Awakening Qi Practitioners of the other celestial races!


    Zhong Yue strode forwards and embraced the avnche without the slightest modicum of fear lingering in his heart.


    ��Human livestock, how arrogant!��


    The Shan Shen celestial Qi Practitionerughed in the avnche, hisughter was like thunders rumbling, ��Zhong Shan n member, do you think you are invincible in the level of Awakening just because you��ve defeated Xiao Jin? Xiao Jin was only a half-blood in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and she had only opened the five realms even without opening the Yuan Shen third form! But I��m different, I��ve opened the third form!��


    Krong!


    Abruptly, the avnche changed, the image of a mountain god emerged behind the Shan Shen celestial Qi Practitioner, it was the third form of his Shan Shen Yuan Shen! His aura billowed up to be even more barbaric. It seemed like he would be able to move a mountain on his own, and augment the power of the avnche!


    ��Die!��


    The avnche mmed down onto Zhong Yue while the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner extended his arms, out with only one of the four eyes opened, to send it shing into Zhong Yue!


    Loud and muffled booming sounds came from within the midst of the avnche. They were let out when the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner moved his body. The Shan Shen celestials�� mortal bodies were as strong as mountain rocks. Their sheer strength could be listed as the top three among the celestial races. And as he had casted all five realms and opened the Yuan Shen third form, this was made even more terrifying!


    Along with the augmentation from the avnche, the Shan Shen celestial Qi Practitioner had fueled his strengths to over the brim, to a point far past his ordinary peak!


    The next moment, when the avnche shed with Zhong Yue, he only did one thing �� raising his left hand up, and instantly, the avnche that was mming down stopped all of a sudden in mid-air.


    The immense force acted on his body, and the impact blew away all the snow around him to reveal the mountain rocks that had hitherto always been buried under snow. Even the rocks were swept away by the hurricane along with the snow!


    Krong����


    The fist of his right hand shed with the Shen Shen celestial Qi Practitioner''s punch, the Shan Shen celestial Qi Practitioner was holding a dreadful and savage face as heunched another two fists aiming at Zhong Yue��s head and stomach. However, before his fists even reached Zhong Yue, his face contorted in pain as the punch that met with Zhong Yue��s fist was crushed away. His whole arm was torn off, and the mountain rock that enforced his skins crumbled away while his flesh was minced into mashed meats!


    His whole arm was torn away from his shoulder, sent flying away by the immense impact force from Zhong Yue��s fist!


    How can he be so strong? My strength should be even stronger than Xiao Jin��


    Just as he thought about it, a pair of marvelous wings emerged out form Zhong Yue��s back, fluttering violently and shing over at him. Itcerated the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner into diced meat and crushed rocks!


    The Shan Shen celestials have blood and flesh, the surface of their body was only covered in rock due to the cultivation technique they practiced. Practicing the Shan Shen celestial cultivation technique would cause the ancient rock totem patterns to emerge on their skin, covering their bodies with rocks and augmenting them with the power of the mountains. However, beneath the rock, they were still flesh and blood bodies!


    The downy snow was still fluttering in the raging wind; one after another, celestials pounced on him as Zhong Yue continued moving forward. Strong and powerful after impacts swept the snows away and ravaged the mountain; spells and skills shed with one another coitant with the growls and hollers of battle; the wind blew violently in the air, glutting the ears of the cultivators while vaguely, they could hear sounds of weapons slicing into their skins and through their bones.


    A few momentster, the havoc has finished, the snows settled onto the ground and the winds stopped blowing; Zhong Yue walked in the white snows and continued hiking the snow mountain, while behind him, the remains of the celestials and the reddish blood were slowly buried away by the snows.


    The young man cast his gaze away, there were countless silhouettes that flipped over in the snowy mountain ridge.


    ��The battles, are just starting.�� he mumbled softly.

 Chapter 197 - Frontal Combat, Reaped like Grasses

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Frontal Combat, Reaped like Grasses</h4>


    The Lian Yun Mountain Ridge would be the celestials��st hope, once Zhong Yue climbed over the mountain and reached the other side, he would be in thend of Great Wilderness. Hence, they would have to kill Zhong Yue and the other human Qi Practitioners before they manage to cross the mountain ridge.


    However, the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge was tens of thousands of miles long, no one could foresee the path that Zhong Yue and the other human Qi Practitioners with Feng Shouzhu would take through the mountain ridge. This was why celestials were stationed all over the mountain tops throughout the whole mountain ridge.


    However, Zhong Yue had been entangled in the Divine Battlefield for one and a half month��s time. By now, Feng Shouzhu and the others would have long trekked past the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge to return to the Great Wilderness.


    In other words, all these celestials guarding over the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge were not waiting for Feng Shouzhu and the others, but Zhong Yue.


    Clearly, they were told of the death of Shui Zian, hence, only the cultivators at the stage of hall masters and Awakening Qi Practitioners came after him instead of the elder priests or magnates.


    The ones he had encountered and killed were the celestials stationed by various races on this mountain top. Although it ended quickly, the but the activity of the battle were vigorous enough to be noticed by the celestials stationed on the other mountains.


    Sure enough, the celestials nearby were alerted of the battle and were rushing over.


    ��A lone man in the face of countless celestial elites, what a stimting challenge this is!��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, in the midst of the snowy weather, he strode forward to the top of the mountain. The were many mountains in the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, in order to enter the Great Wilderness, he would have to hike past one mountain after another; and he was now only starting his journey.


    It would be unwise for him to cast the flying skills to wing across the mountain ridge, after all, there were too many experts garrisoning the mountains. Flying in mid-air would only make him an easy target for them, and his ending would not be favorable.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue was still clueless on the levels and prowess of the expertsing after him. Hence, he opted to restrain and confine the activity of the battles he must engage in to a minimum so that he would not attract the attentions of the Atman Body and Inner Core Qi Practitioners!


    If the attentions of the cultivators at the stage of hall masters were attracted, his life would be ced in great jeopardy.


    In addition, if he was held back in the air while casting the flying skill, he would attract even more attention and things would spiral out of his control. Alerting the Atman Body and Inner Core leveled cultivators would likely cost him his life.


    All in all, traveling on foot was his only viable option. Even if he were to engage in battles, he would have to refrain himself from flying into the air and confine the battles to the ground!


    However, even if he was only walking, his speed was stillparable to the flying speed of ordinary Qi Practitioners.


    ��It��s the Zhong Shan n member, that human brat!��


    Someone yelled from afar. All of a sudden, the snowy weather worsened, one after another, skills and spells sted over above the thickyer of snows. The experts pounced down from the sides of the mountain slopes, and soon, they had entered the valley and were only tens of miles away from Zhong Yue. In the midst of all this, they had alreadyunched their skills out towards him!


    Judging purely by their skills and techniques, they are all just Awakening Qi Practitioners, none of them are at the level of Atman Body or Inner Core at all!


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue eyes, all of a sudden, he rushed down from the mountain top, a single stride would carry him a thousand feet away, bolting over to the celestial experts on his right!


    The celestial Qi Practitioners on his rightunched their skills in the forms of burning mes, huge rock boulders, and swords - all of them were incredibly strong.


    Right then, totem patterns started to emerge on Zhong Yue��s skin. Without a decrease in speed, he rammed right through the skills and strode forward. The next second, he was already right in front of a celestial Qi Practitioner. Lifting his hand high and mming down ��Bang�� a loud boom sent the Qi Practitioner flying through the air before he suddenly exploded into fleshly fragments!


    ����Sword Nine Style��!��


    Nine sword silks danced in the air, enshrouding another celestial Qi Practitioner and as they flitted over him, the Qi Practitioner grew stunned. Blood started to seep out from the narrow cutting lines, and he was eviscerated into small and tiny pieces.


    Seeing things taking a sharp turn for the worst, another Qi Practitioner quickly fly into the air. Just when he was in mid-air, a figure appeared above him, casting its shadow over him. He raised his head up to soon realize that Zhong Yue was already above him, stomping on his head.


    The Qi Practitioner��s head was crushed into his own chest, while Zhong Yue stepped on his shoulder and pressed him down. They plummeted down from the air and the Qi Practitioner was crushed into a meatloaf deep in the valley of the snowy mountain.


    ��Trying to contend with me in the level of Awakening? You are simply begging to be killed!��


    Right when Zhong Yue alighted, he bolted away as fast as his legs could carry him, treading on the falling snow towards the deepest part of the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge.


    It was only then when the celestials on the right side reached to the battlefield. Looking down, they saw the three congealed pools of blood that were the final remnants of their fallenrades. Casting their gaze forward, they only saw Zhong Yue��s back as he bolted away.


    Zhong Yue was too quick, the celestial Qi Practitioners were in right when the battle started, leaving behind only their corpses. Such prowess, he was even stronger and terrifying than during the duel in the Xiao Mang celestial temple!


    ��It��s a small matter to hunt for him whenpared to our lives. Let��s leave this Zhong Shan n member to the other Qi Practitioners, it��s better for us to just spare our own lives,�� the Qi Practitioners looked at each other, they could clearly see the fear in their eyes.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had already traipsed past another mountain. There were also a few Qi Practitioners on guard. They could hear two loud bombs sting in their ears, the first was short and the following one was even shorter, they should have been let out during two battles that ended quickly.


    Then, the Qi Practitioners saw the silhouette of the human hiking the mountain at great speed, leaving a blizzard trail behind them. From afar, it looked like a snow dragon was slithering up the mountain.


    When he had reached the mountain top, only then the sounds rumbled in their ears.


    ��What a strong guy! Is this the Zhong Shan n member?��


    Zhong Yue kept mum and he went all out right from the start, immediately sting his skills out. The Qi Practitioners on the mountaintop bellowed in anger, they cast out all of their skills, soul weapons, Yuan Shen, all five secret realms and wheels!


    On the first mountaintop, the Qi Practitioners had not left yet, they were looking on from far. They could see marvelous rays glimmering on the second mountaintop, and vaguely, a few figures moving around, flickering here and there in the battle!


    The next moment, all the rays disappeared, a figure leaped down from the mountaintop and rushed down the mountain.


    While the celestial Qi Practitioners were stunned, they still maintained their position and battle stance; however, they remained stationary for a long time.


    ��Weird, why aren��t they moving at all?��


    The Qi Practitioners on the first mountain leaped into the air and rushed towards the second mountain; and when they arrived, to their shock, they found holes that prated through the brains of the celestial Qi Practitioners on the second mountain!


    ��What a fast sword, how could there be a young human that is so strong!��


    They quickly cast their gaze over to the third mountain, but found nothing there. There was only a pile of remains of the celestials on the ground that acted like a beacon of terror in their hearts.


    One of them tried to look over to the fourth mountain, but the snowy weather was getting heavier, heavily limiting visibility. He mumbled, ��The fourth mountain is guarded by Zhu Jushan of the Zhu Jian celestial race, he is the strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner among the Zhu Jian celestial race, the blood that flows in him is very noble; he probably could''ve stopped the human.��


    Another celestial Qi Practitioner nodded and said, ��The Qi Practitioners of the Zhu Jian celestial race, their spirits, Yuan Shen, arcane energy and physique are all stronger than the other races. Zhu Jushan, as the strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner in the Zhu Jian celestial race, is way stronger than Xiao Jin. Its probable that only he can take down this human at this point����


    ��Not probably, but surely! The Zhu Jian Celestial Race is a race of strength, the Shan Shen Celestial Race ranks third in terms of strengths, while the Zhu Jian Race is ranked second. They are on par with the Zhu Yan celestial race, only a fine line weaker in terms of physique!��


    ��Zhu Jushan has opened the Yuan Shen third form, his prowess is definitely in the top three among the Awakening Qi Practitioners of West Barren! He is here for this Zhong Shan n member. He had heard that this Zhong Yue is the strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner of the human race, one who has reversed opened the five Yuan Shen realms - a feat that is purported as the foundation to ascend to the level of the gods. Hence, this was why Zhu Jushan wille after this human, his intention is to see who the strongest between the two of them truly is.��


    ��He wants to kill the Zhong Shan n member, to ascertain whether he has the potential to be a god?��


    ��That��s right! He is here to kill the one who reverse opened the five Yuan Shen realms. He is here to prove himself, and to prove that conventionally opening the realms is a path no weaker than reverse opening the realms!��


    During the time they were discussing, Zhong Yue had already reached the summit of the fourth mountain. The snow showered down like a rainstorm. There was a cottage, albeit small and simple, that carried the imposing air of a grand pce. In the cottage, there were a few Qi Practitioners sitting down around a bonfire with a pot of boiling tea above it, bubbling and emanating white steam.


    ��Your bravery is truly admirable!��


    A celestial sized like a little mountain sat in the middle of the cottage, donned in a marten coat. He had the body of a leopard, the face of a human and ears of a cow. He cast his gaze over and stared at Zhong Yue smilingly, ��The Zhong Shan n member, Zhong Yue?��


    ��Swords Gate, Zhong Yue.��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands and greeted.


    ��Zhu Jian Celestial Race, Zhu Jushan.��


    The celestial patted the marten coat on his shoulder, raised his hand and introduced, ��They are����


    However, Zhong Yue waved his hands in the air and strode into the cottage, ��No need for that, they are too weak, they will die anyway. Save the trouble of introducing the dead.��


    The Qi Practitioners growled in anger, standing up immediately as if looking for a fight while Zhu Jushan smiled and said, ��Please, calm down. Senior Martial Brother Zhong Yue had endured a long and arduous journey here. He must be tired, let him rest, then we can start the battles.��


    Rays shed in one of the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner, he said, ��Brother Jushan, it��s best to let me test his strengths first!��


    Zhu Jushan red up, raising his hand and mmed the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner into a clump of mashed meat, the other Qi Practitioners were shocked and beseeched, ��What is Brother Jushan doing?��


    ��I said wait, but he didn��t want to listen, so I killed him.��


    Zhu Jushan red out his barbaric aura, he said, ��I��ll have a battle with Senior Martial Brother Zhong, fair and square, I��ll kill whoever dare stands in my way. Even if they are myrades! Senior Martial Brother Zhong, please sit.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and sat right in front of Zhu Jushan.


    Zhu Jushan raised the tea pot and poured some tea, his eyes were filled with enthusiasm, ��Rumors said that if you can reverse open the five realms, then you will have the potential to be a god. My heart aches and boils whenever I think of battling with experts like you. I dream of the moment that I crush you with my own hands. When you��ve rested enough, please fight me, I��ll kill you and prove that I��m even stronger than the one who has reverse opened five realms! Senior Martial Brother Zhong, please, enjoy some tea.��


    Zhong Yue lifted the teacup and drank it all, he said, ��Give me 3 minutes.��


    Zhu Jushan was overjoyed, he said to the other Qi Practitioners, ��Don��t you all dare to make a sound, I��ll kill whoever dares to disrupt Senior Martial Brother Zhong��s rest!��


    The other two Qi Practitioners shuddered in fear and dare not make a single sound.

 Chapter 198 - Zhu Jian Celestial Race

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Zhu Jian Celestial Race</h4>


    Zhong Yue rested for awhile, then opened his eyes and stood up, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhu, shall we?��


    Quickly, Zhu Jushan also stood up and said happily, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, don��t you want to rest a little bit more?��


    Zhong Yue said in a serious tone, ��Killing those celestial Qi Practitioners from before was nothing to me. The only reason I epted your offer to rest was to ease Senior Martial Brother Zhu��s heart. After this short period of rest, you wouldn��t think that you are taking advantage of my fatigue, and this way, you can also die peacefully without any grievances.��


    The other two celestial Qi Practitioners gazed at one another and exited the cottage, the atmosphere was too suffocating for them to endure.


    This was the battle between two young and talented cultivators. They were enemies and yet, they treated one another with respect. The celestial offered the human to rest and the human did so to ease the celestial��s mind.


    Their hearts longed to crush one another in their hands, but at the same time, they acted with extreme civility. It might seem absurdly odd to others but it was normal to them as they were both men of honor and pride. Having extreme trust in their own powers and abilities. This conviction all stemmed from their utmost confidence in the belief that they were the strongest in their level, the one and only invincible one!


    Showing this level of consideration towards their opponent was because in their hearts, the other one was already a dead man. Showing some politeness to the dead was merely nothing to them.


    This in turn, however, suffused the air with a mentally oppressing atmosphere that could infuse fear into weaker opponents.


    However, Zhong Yue and Zhu Jushan remained cid, all while the other Qi Practitioners on the side hastily departed the cottage in terror.


    ��It��s been a long time since I��ve met with a strong guy like you, all the other celestials avoided me because I��m too strong, no one dared to challenge me �� merely cowards that feared death.��


    Zhu Jushan moved his limbs around and stretched his muscles. He whined, ��As for the other two celestials that are able to stand against me �� one is ady from the Zhu Yan celestial race, but it��s no fun to fight a female. The other kept running away from me, avoiding a battle. It��s hard toe by a strong and formidable opponent like you. Finally, I can go all out in a battle! Oh yes, is Senior Martial Brother Zhong a fan of soul weapons?��


    Zhong Yue was empty-handed, even when he had fought with the Qi Practitioners from before, he did not use any soul weapons; hence, the reason as to Zhu Jushan��s question.


    When the cultivators advanced into the level of Awakening, they would usually store their soul weapons away in their secret realms. Although Zhong Yue had only opened the realms two months ago, Zhu Jushan believed that with Zhong Yue��s prowess and cultivation base, he could definitely expand the realms to a size that could store his soul weapons.


    However, unexpectedly, Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��It��s a hasty trip to the West Barren, I didn��t bring any soul weapons with me.��


    ��In that case, I��ll not use my soul weapons.��


    The other two Qi Practitioners stood with their mouths agape as they heard him. Not having any soul weapons was Zhong Yue��s one disadvantage and yet, he had just forthrightly told his opponent.


    Even more so, when Zhu Jushan was told that Zhong Yue did not have any soul weapons, rather than taking the chance to take advantage of his weak point, Zhu Jushan instead decided not to use soul weapons as well!


    These two guys, their brains are somehow deformed! The two Qi Practitioners gazed at one another and thought to themselves.


    Zhu Jushan walked out of the cottage with his hands on his back, he was nearly twice as tall as Zhong Yue. Raising his head up, he took a moment to appreciate the downy snow, ��It��sing to the end of the year, the winter will once again paint the ground into a sea of snow. Every year this season, I��ll always go back to the Zhu Jian celestial temple without fail. My tribal people will be busy preparing for the ceremony to worship our ancestors and listen to the voices and words of the Zhu Jian god.��


    Zhong Yue followed behind, and resonated with him, he said cidly, ��In our Swords Gate, the Lawless Battles of the upper house should also be starting soon. The upper house disciples must be doing everything they can to try and increase their strength now. This year��s Lawless Battles will be incredibly amazing as the atmosphere in Swords Gate has changed aspared tost year. There is a kind of �� oppression lingering in the air, I suppose that there will be more experts emerging this year.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you humans worship your ancestors?�� Zhu Jushan asked curiously.


    ��We do.��


    Zhong Yue smiled in return, ��Worshiping our ancestors is a form of ceremony to express our deference to the ancestors. We humans think that when our ancestors receive our worship, their spirits would be the gods that guards over us. The totem spirits of the big ns are usually the spirits of the ancestors or guardians of the ns. Even the smaller tribes worship the ancestors, just that they were not as strong as the bigger ns, most of them wouldn��t have totem spirits guarding over them.��


    Zhu Jushan cast his gaze over to the West Barren and said, ��It��s been a long time since Senior Martial Brother Zhong returned to your home, hasn��t it? Cultivators like you and me, as we grow in age and strength, we don��t get to return back to our home as often anymore. Whenever there is a festival going on, my heart yearns to go back and reunite with my friends and families, is Senior Martial Brother Zhong the same as me?��


    Far away from them, the two celestial Qi Practitioners gazed at one another; Zhong Yue and Zhu Jushan were chatting leisurely among themselves, pontificating on the cultural lives of the Zhu Jian celestial race and the human race, and by the looks of it, it seemed like the conversation wouldst for quite some time.


    One of the Qi Practitioner mumbled softly, ��So �� are they going to have a battle, or are they trying to be sworn brothers����


    KRONG����


    Just when he finished his sentence, a loud din came from the mountain top, striking right on their eardrums, temporarily deafening them with the buzzing sounds of the immense impact force!


    An avnche was created from the mountain top, the snow rumbled down all over the mountain to the mountain-foot! Revealing the true face of the snow mountain�� a mountainous cier!


    Zhong Yue��s palm and Zhu Jushan��s palm shed together, pushing the snow away from them, the impact was so strong that the cottage was instantly torn into pieces!


    ��Nice strength! I never would have thought that a human can be so strong. However, this is only just the start!��


    Zhu Jushan let out a ferocious battle cry, his Yuan Shen in the third form emerged behind him, striking the appearance of a celestial being. Meanwhile, all five realms in the Yuan Shen opened, five light wheels emerged out from the secret realms before solidifying into the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel, Yin Yang Wheel and Dao Yi Wheel!


    Zhu Jushan and his Yuan Shen crisscrossed one another, his Yuan Shen cast the skills while his mortal body engaged in close-quartersbat. Both of themunched their attacks incessantly onto Zhong Yue. He saidughingly, ��Zhong Shan n member, do you know that the spirits of the Zhu Jian celestial race are inherently stronger than that of other races! When the cultivators from the other races tried so hard to advance into the level of Awakening only to find that absolute peak they could ever reach was only two hundred feet tall, they realized that they were forever confined to never exceed the extremity. But the Zhu Jian celestial can, we can break through the limit and acquire power even beyond that!��


    The Wu Xing Wheel of his Yuan Shen spun rapidly. The five elemental Qi sted out and morphed into the forms of myriad dragons, each of them a seemingly of a different element - water, fire, gold, earth, and wood. They lunged out from the Wu Xing Wheel and pounced over towards Zhong Yue.


    And his Wan Xiang Wheel spun, the almighty strength of the myriads augmented his strength. With a single kick, he could call about a hurricane as if a giant pir of an ancient pce was falling down.


    While his Shen Cai Wheel revolved and expanded his body, the sounds of cracking bone could be heard from his body as the bones were reforming. His muscles were also bulging out, tendons and blood vessels, and even his skin was erged. The life essences from the Shen Cai Wheel flooded his whole body. And in the blink of an eye, he became a one hundred and twenty feet tall giant. The kick he sent out was then made to look like an actual giant pir, one that carried with it an immense power that seemed hungry to destroy everything in its path!


    ��The purer the Zhu Jian bloodline, the stronger the Combat Yuan Shen, and the further beyond the limit we can go. My Combat Yuan Shen is three inches higher than the ordinary celestial Qi Practitioners!��


    Zhu Jushanughed out loud as the Yin Yang Wheel also started to spin, the Yin Qi and Yang Qi morphed into two huge swords, slowly extruding out of the Yin Yang Wheel by the hilts.


    When heunched his kick, his body leaned back at the same time, reaching his hands for the hilts of the Yin Sword and Yang Sword ��Zheng�� he pulled the two Sword Qi from the Yin Yang Realm and shed over at Zhong Yue!


    ��How terrifyingly strong, this is too����


    From afar, the faces of the two celestial Qi Practitioners changed drastically, Zhu Jushan was too strong, even if they were all in the same level of Awakening and had opened all five realms; but in his hands, the powers of the Awakening level were brilliantly manipted, casting the realms vividly and thoroughly utilizing his strengths. Even the Inner Core cultivators might not be able to do what he could!


    Hundred and twenty feet tall mortal body!


    The five dragons of Wu Xing Wheel!


    The augmentations of Wan Xiang Wheel!


    The Yin and Yang Sword Qi!


    And this was still not his limits of his power as he had yet to cast the Dao Yi Wheel. However, even the strength he had shown now was still beyond the reach of most other Awakening Qi Practitioners!


    On the other hand, when Zhu Jushanunched his kick out, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen leaped out on his back in the form of the Great Sun Golden Crow, shrouded in the mes of sun. It red its wings and took to the sky.


    At the same time, he cast all five Yuan Shen realms. The sounds of realms opening sted at the same time and the wheels emerged right after. They shone brightly with rays that could blind the eyes of the others!


    The power of Shen Cai Wheel can still be used like this?


    Zhong Yue was shocked as he saw the expansion of Zhu Jushan��s body; he also cast his Shen Cai Wheel and filled his body with its life essence. However, his body did not expand like Zhu Jushan��s did. Immediately, he realized that Zhu Jushan could only transmute into such a giant by relying on some marvelous totem patterns or a special technique that allowed him to make use of the Shen Cai Wheel life essences!


    Could it be the natural totem patterns of the Zhu Jian celestial race, or the cultivation technique of their race? Zhu Jushan��s name contains the character of the ��Ju��, he is indeed strong!


    In stark contrast to Zhu Jushan��s fully cultivated secret realms, Zhong Yue had only managed to cultivate his Wu Xing and Yin Yang Realm to the peak. His Wan Xiang, Shen Cai and Dao Yi Realms were way smaller than Zhu Jushan��s, especially his Dao Yi Wheel which was only sized like a bowl. Simrly, his Shen Cai Wheel was only eight feet in radius.


    But even with only those eight feet in radius, the Shen Cai Wheel could still supply him with a considerable amount of life essence, making his body filled with immense life force. Meanwhile the Wan Xiang Wheel spun and supplemented him with the almighty power of the myriads, superimposing its enhancements with the life force to greatly increase theprehensive strength of his mortal body.


    Reverse opening the five Yuan Shen realms has allowed his secret realms to contain even more energy than normal Qi Practitioners. Although his Shen Cai Wheel was small, the life essence it could provide him was no weaker than the ordinary peak-cultivated Shen Cai Wheel!


    Of course, Zhu Jushan would have be excluded out from the list of mediocre cultivators. His Yuan Shen was extremely strong such that it was three inches higher than the normal Qi Practitioners, the same as Zhong Yue��s. Furthermore, his Shen Cai Wheel had already been cultivated to the peak. In addition, with Zhu Jian celestial race��s natural totem patterns, he could transmute his mortal body to a hundred and twenty feet tall!


    Their legs shed together, it was like the legs of an ant and an elephant. A loud boom reverberated throughout the air while Zhong Yue was sent flying away by the impact force. He was no match for Zhu Jushan in terms of strength as his Wan Xing Secret Realm and Shen Cai Secret Realm were not cultivated to the peak, surely his strength would be weaker than the giant he was facing now.


    Zhu Jushanughed loudly, he swung the Yin Yang swords like whirlwinds at Zhong Yue who was in the mid-air. Meanwhile, the five dragons in his Wu Xing Wheel soared into the sky and entrapped Zhong Yue in the middle, turning into the Five Dragons Smiting Demon Array. The array formation was activated, trapping Zhong Yue in the middle and trying to smite him away!


    Zhu Jushan rammed into the array formation, while the five dragons gnawed and wed over, gnawing on Zhong Yue��s four limbs and his head as he wed onto his shoulders, arms and legs.


    Whereas Zhu Jushan swung the swords, shing down the Yin Yang swords onto Zhong Yue!

 Chapter 199 - You Lied

    <h4>Chapter 199 - You Lied</h4>


    Zhu Jushan was very big in size but he moved in a speed that defied logic. Instead of his body greatly encumbering him, he attacked with lightning speed. He was truly the strongest Awakening level Qi Practitioner that Zhong Yue had encountered since entering this level as well!


    All it took Zhu Jushan to corner him into a dire situation was a few seconds!


    Other than that, the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen of Zhu Jushan lunged towards the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen of Zhong Yue and along with Zhu Jushan, the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen got close to Zhong Yue and prepared to kill him in a frontal assault!


    With such ferocious and decisive attacks, no wonder Zhu Jushan was one of the top three Awakening level Qi Practitioners in the entire West Barren!


    The series ofbos unleashed by Zhu Jushan shook the two spectators greatly and they couldn''t help but admire Zhu Jushan.


    ��Senior martial brother Zhu, you are not bad but what you are doing is just the same as hitting the rock with an egg!��


    The Wu Xing Wheel behind the back of Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen suddenly spun and released five Sword Qi that shot towards his front. The next moment, the five dragons created by Zhu Jushan were beheaded and Zhong Yue unshackled himself from the bindings of the dragons.


    Zhu Jushan��s Yin Yang Sword shed towards him but Zhong Yue evaded the attack as he pped the Golden Crow Wings behind his back, releasing wind and fire that pushed him away. The Yin Yang Wheel of his Yuan Shen then suddenly rotated and unleashed the Yin Yang Sword Qi that shot towards his target while he said, ��You used the Wu Xing Wheel and Yin Yang Wheel��s power to deal with me but little did you know that my Wu Xing Wheel and Yin Yang Wheel is much more superior than yours!��


    ��Stop bragging!��


    Zhu Jushanughed as he swung his dual swords in high speed towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhe zhe zhe-


    Their Sword Qi shed together and Zhu Jushan had a shock as he saw his dual swords get shattered into pieces. Unlike Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi, he sought forrger and heavier Sword Qi when he cultivated while Zhong Yue opted for smaller and nimbler Sword Qi.


    Not only that, Zhong Yue��s dual swords were not as simple as swords that were formed with the Yin and Yang energy, they were formed by pure Yin and Yang energy. With that, the quality of Zhong Yue��s dual swords were far better than Zhu Jushan��s!


    Zhu Jushan then quickly evaded the attacks delivered by Zhong Yue after his swords shattered as Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi moved in the air like slithering snakes and each time they touched Zhu Jushan, his flesh would be cut off and the shields he created would immediately crumble from a single strike!


    ����Five Dragons�� Shrouding��!��


    Zhong Yue flew towards him and he opened up his palms, creating Wu Xing Sword Qi that turned into five ferocious dragons, each as long as forty feet and they surrounded Zhu Jushan. The five dragons were a golden, green, yellow, blue, and red. Each of whom were created by Gold, Wood, Earth, Water, and Fire Elemental Qi respectively!


    As the five dragons surrounded Zhu Jushan, they used their sharp ws, strong bodies, huge scales, horrifying tails and big jaws to attack him!


    Zhu Jushan roared continuously at the same time as he tried his best to evade the pure Yin Yang Sword Qi while he punched and kicked at the dragons to fend them off before he shouted suddenly, ��Dao Yi Secret Realm!��


    The Zhu Jian Yuan Shen of his roared and opened up the Dao Yi Secret Realm and as the Dai Yi Wheel spun, immense energy and power surged through Zhu Jushan body, causing yet another increase in body size! In a split second, he grew into a sixteen feet giant with totem carvings scrawled all over his body. Those were the totem carvings of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race that possessed incredible defense power!


    With that sudden surge in his power, the five dragons could no longer cut down any flesh from him. And instead of cutting down any flesh, they could only cut through his skin to leave tiny inconsequential wounds that did nothing to impede Zhu Jushan��s momentum!


    With the Dao Yi Wheel that merged with the power of the five great secret realm, Zhu Jushan��s strength surged again and this time, he ignored the five dragons formed with the Wu Xing power of Zhong Yue and he only defended himself from Zhong Yue��s Yin Yang dual swords!


    Boom����


    The ice mountain shattered as Zhu Jushan trampled on it with tremendous strength. Then, the totem carvings around him became brighter and they turned into a type of strange shield carvings that looked like the head of a beast. The circled around him to fend off the attacks of Zhong Yue. asionally, the carvings would surge into Zhu Jushan��s fists and enable him to knock back Zhong Yue��s attacks!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, die!��


    Zhu Jushan used his fists and legs and he instantly broke free of the five dragons�� encirclement before he charged right towards Zhong Yue. At this time, he realized his own weakness and strengths when it came to fight against Zhong Yue. His cultivation base on the aspect of Wu Xing Wheel and Yin Yang Wheel was weaker than Zhong Yue��s while his strength could overwhelm Zhong Yue��s strength with little to no efforts!


    Therefore, he could win the battle easily if he was able to draw Zhong Yue into a close quarters battle!


    At the same time, both Zhong Yue and Zhu Jushan��s Yuan Shen were fighting ferociously in the air. They delivered all sorts of spells and attacks, fighting even more cruelly and vigorously than the battle between their owners!


    Both the Great Sun Golden Crow and Zhu Jian��s Yuan Shen had exceeded the extreme limit of twenty feet. Each time the Golden Crow Yuan Shen pped its wings, it would rain down golden feathers that were as sharp as a sword all over the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen. Then, it kept repeating its actions andunching huge amounts of Swords Qis that rained all over the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen!


    On the other hand, the five wheels behind the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen kept spinning and unleashing all sorts of spells. Then, it roared and shook the mountains around with its roar, bestowing itself with horrendous strength and it punched towards the Golden Crow Yuan Shen with incredible strength!


    While the two Yuan Shen continued to battle each other in the air, Zhu Jushan at the bottom had escaped from the encirclement of the five dragons and lunged towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue however, stood there and looked at him coldly before he suddenly smiled and said, ��Dao Yi Wheel, ��Seventh Sword Style��!��


    Zhu Jushan had a shock and he quickly looked around, only to find that along with the five dragons, the Yin Yang dual swords that danced around him had secretly disappeared!


    Not good!


    His psyche flooded outwards and he immediately sensed that instead of disappearing, the five dragons and the Yin Yang dual swords had turned into seven thin and tiny Sword Qi!


    Shui Zian��s ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��!


    As the seven Sword Qi turned incredibly small from their previously huge size, Zhu Jushan had difficulties identifying the locations of the Sword Qi, causing him to be unable to fend off the seven Sword Qi properly. Thus, he suffered arge number of injuries on his body in an instant!


    Boom-


    Suddenly, he punched onto the ice mountain and opened up a hole in the mountain before he slid into the ice mountain to avoid Zhong Yue��s attacks.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue just lifted up his hand and he pointed towards the hole,manding his seven Sword Qi to charge into the hole created by Zhu Jushan to chase after him.


    At that moment, loud noises could be hearding out from the ice mountain as Zhu Jushan created a path in the ice mountain by smashing open the walls in the ice mountain and he ran on the path he created.


    Then, at the bottom of the ice mountain, the walls suddenly exploded and a huge figure could be seen jumping out from the ice mountain before running away from the ice mountain with blood all over his body.


    At the same time, the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen in the air also started fleeing and it left the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen behind as it ran away.


    ��Such capabilities, Senior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Zhu Jushan shouted as the seven Sword Qi continued biting at his tail while the huge man kept on running. As he ran away, the Sword Qi would kept chasing him and blood could be seen gushing out from his backside as it had been cut badly by the Sword Qi.


    However, this muscr huge man��s speed was still incredibly fast such that even under the control of his own psyche, he could not increase the speed of his Sword Qi to kill Zhu Jushan.


    At the top, the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen continued to attack the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen


    but the Zhu Jian Yuan Shen paid no attention to the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and it kept on running away.


    ��I am not your opponent, so I will not y with you anymore!�� from afar, Zhu Jusan��s words could be heard while the blood that dripped out from his blood was marked the pristine snow with a trail of red.


    ��Are you not saving your two friends?�� Zhong Yue shouted as he retracted the seven Sword Qi that became increasingly difficult to control the further away from him they got.


    Zhu Jushan ran even quicker and he shouted, �� I am not familiar with them. How you want to deal with them is up to you as long as you don��t kill me!��


    The muscr man took little to rush up another mountain and he ran down from the mountain, leaving the two spectator Qi Practitioners stranded behind with Zhong Yue.


    The two Qi Practitioners were shocked and as they tried to fly away sneakily, they saw Zhong Yue was already staring at them and cold sweat started dripping down on their forehead.


    Shua shua shua-


    The seven Sword Qi, along with the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen was summoned back to Zhong Yue and he floated in the air as he looked closely at the two Qi Practitioners.


    The two Qi Practitioners swallowed down their saliva and they said with a crooked face and trembling voice, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, we surrender����


    ��Don''t worry, I am not one for ughtering defenseless individuals.��


    Zhong Yue said with a happy and amicable face as he walked towards the two of them and said, ��Everyone knows that I am not a blood thirsty man and we humans seek for peace instead of more war. To us, it is better to have one more friend than one more new enemy.��


    The two celestial race Qi Practitioners let out a sigh of relief and Zhong Yue asked, ��But I have to ask something, have you guys eaten any humans?��


    One of them quickly shook his head and said, ��No no, definitely no! I am a vegetarian����


    ��You lied to me!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed rapidly and he raised his palms and smacked towards that Qi Practitioner, crushing him into meatball while blood and little flesh pieces scattered around the ice mountain. He then said, ��I hate those who lie to me the most. Don��t you dare to think that I could not smell any human blood on you. Now, this brother here, he lied to me so I had to kill him. Have you eaten any human flesh?��


    The face of that remaining Qi Practitioner turned white and he reply as he looked a Zhong Yue like a poor puppy. Then, he mustered up his courage and said, ��Yes, I have����


    Zhe����


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and a Sword Qi pierced the forehead and the brain of that Qi Practitioner and as the Qi Practitioner showed a confused expression as he was going to die, he said, ��You lied to me����


    ��Of course I could not let you live if you had eaten any humans. I do not like to be friends with those who eat my people.�� Zhong Yue replied to the corpse as he summoned back his Sword Qi.


    There are a lot of talented individuals in the West Barren and this Zhu Jushan is one of them. On top of him, there are still two more Qi Practitioners that are even stronger than him. The many celestial races in the West Barren are not to be underestimated. But if I achieve the peak level in my five great Yuan Shen secret realms, then no one will be able to put up a fight against me!


    He looked around as they snow fell heavier and continued to nket the mountains surrounding him in white.


    With that, his vision was obstructed by the heavy snow and his hearing was interrupted by the heavy blowing of the winds. God knows what would be waiting for him in front.


    No matter if it is a tiger den or a dragonir, I would still have to get past them and no one will be able to stop me from returning home!


    Zhong Yue then started running down the mountain and headed towards another mountain in his path of returning home.


    In front of him, on a mountain top, a huge coiling Ao sat on the ground and its three huge heads looked around the mountain to observe any abnormal situation.


    The huge Ao was twenty feet tall and it had dragon scales all over its body. In this heavy snow, its eyes looked likenterns and they looked around carefully, scanning for any strange traces and preventing Zhong Yue from getting past this ce and returning to the Great Wilderness.


    This huge Ao was a strong individual of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that was in the level of Atman Body!


    In fact, there was one Atman Body level Qi Practitioner on every two mountains that surrounded the path out of the Western Barren.


    Somewhere further, there were even Inner Core level Qi Practitioners from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that used their inner core to illuminate the surroundings. They melted the snow falling in mid air and caused them to turn into water that rained down everywhere.


    In thest mountain along the path out of the West Barren, a mountain with the steepest slopes, was an old man was sitting down. He was meditating with his eyes close as a coiling Ao as tall as hundred feet wasying down on the ground beside him.


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member����


    An Atman Body level Qi Practitioner suddenly opened up his eyes and he stared far away as he enunciated, ��He��s here!��

 Chapter 200 - The Gap Is Too Big

    <h4>Chapter 200 - The Gap Is Too Big</h4>


    In the endless ice mountains, a figure could be seen traveling quickly through mountain after mountain.


    While the top of an ice mountain, a three headed Ao was staring at the figure moving at high speed!


    ��Incredible�� at such a young age, you managed to get past the few Qi Practitioners to reach here. With you being here, it can only mean that those Qi Practitioners have died under your hands.��


    The Pan Ao looked at the moving figure and one of its heads murmured, ��What a shame, although we Xiao Mang Celestial Race did not send out any priests or elders, there was still quite a considerable number of Atman Body, Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners. To be honest, we don''t even need that many people to kill someone at the puny Awakening level. However, we have little idea as to how you would escape to the Great Wilderness, which is why we sent so many people to guard every exit����


    The Lian Yun Ridge consisted of endless mountains that reached the length of millions and it separated the West Barren and Great Wilderness. Due to the fact that the Lian Yun Ridge was very big, they had no idea where Zhong Yue would try to get past the mountains back to the Great Wilderness. Thus, the mountains were garrisoned with huge numbers of Qi Practitioners, each of them anticipating Zhong Yue��s arrival.


    At the front were the Awakening level Qi Practitioners while as Zhong Yue progressed further, the level of the Qi Practitioners gradually increased before finally culminating in Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners guarding the final stretch!


    Zhong Yue thought that there wouldn''t be any Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners but out of his expectations, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race sent out more than just one Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner to intercept him!


    This time, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was very determined to kill him as they received news from Xiao Qing, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Yin that Zhong Yue possessed a huge amount of life saving tokens gathered by Shui Zian all these years!


    As each life saving token could redeem a promise from their respective owners, who were all strong Qi Practitioners all over the world, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would then be able to use them to achieve many things that they previously would have had no way to execute!


    These tokens were the consummate wealth umted by Shui Zian over the course of two hundred years. The individuals to whom such tokens belonged to were oftentimes small and insignificant characters at the time. However, due to Shui Zhan��s incredible judgement and timely assistance, such individuals rose to be paragons of their race. The value of these tokens that signified their friendship and favor thus could not be understated.


    And these Qi Practitioners that was once assisted by Shui Zian scattered all over the Wilderness and Barrens. Some of them were people who hid themselves from in sight, while others were leaders and elders of various factions. Many of them were strong individuals at the level of Heavenly Dharma, and some were even figures that became the pirs of their respective race!


    However, they would only acknowledge their own tokens instead of the person. Therefore, whoever possessed their tokens would be able to ask them to do one thing as promised when they gave Shui Zhan the token.


    Therefore, with those tokens currently under Zhong Yue��s possession, killing him was equally as important as killing Shui Zian!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue clearly knew that the tokens were not with him and thus, he thought that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would send out Inner Core level Qi Practitioners at most. Little did he know that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race thought otherwise and so sent out Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners after him.


    And now, Zhong Yue was walking right into their trap.


    Suddenly, he felt something and when he looked up, he immediately saw the huge Pan Ao that rested on the mountain top and his eyes twitched.


    ��Atman Body level����


    He stopped his advance and the Pan Ao resting at the mountain top stood up and shook away the snow piling up on its fur. Then, it stood up like a man and transformed into a person with three Pan Ao heads and a human body.


    That was an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner that had cultivated himself to a high level. He stood high on the mountain and when looked at from afar, five light wheels could be seen spinning behind his back while shining brightly.


    Zheng-


    A loud ear-piercing voice could be heard as the Atman Body level Qi Practitioner dragged out a spear from the five light wheels behind his back. As the light wheels trembled vigorously, the spear became longer and longer.


    I am no match for him�� If I had the Fang de and cultivated my Yuan Shen to the third form as well as cultivating my five wheels to the peak, then I might be able to put up a fight. But I am far from that as of now.


    Zhong Yue��s eye pupils contracted and he suddenly dashed forward, trying to get past the Qi Practitioner from between the mountains.


    Hu-


    At his back, the Golden Crow Wings appeared and he pped his wings while the Yuan Shen emerged at his back. Then, he summoned the five wheels and with the power of the five great secret realms surging throughout his body, his drastic increase in speed propelled him forward while leaving afterimages behind him!


    Boom boom-


    As he sped up, he broke through the sound barrier and his speed increased by twofold. He continued flying away at high speed!


    His speed was so fast that the snow that fell from the skies felt like sharp swords that shed him every time he came in contact with them.


    Although under such terrible weather, his speed would be restricted and the snow would be a huge obstacle for him, causing him to exhaust more energy, stamina and even limiting visibility. He had to try his best for that slight chance of survival!


    At the rate he was traveling, he would not be able to maintain it for a long time. But the Atman Body level Qi Practitioner was too strong such that all he could do was avoid him and not fight him!


    ��If you slip through my hands and escape from here, I might as well take my own life!��


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitionerughed and bent his knees before he shot towards Zhong Yue as he cracked open the ground under his legs. As he shot out into the sky, he plunged towards Zhong Yue through the mountains at high speed!


    His power was so incredibly high such that at the moment he jumped out, Zhong Yue was only in front of him but when he touched the ground, he was already a hundred feet ahead of him!


    And a distance of hundred feets was nothing more than a step to Qi Practitioners of his level!


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitioner plunged his spear towards Zhong Yue and he suddenly felt something and stopped his action. Then, he heard faint sounds created when objects pierce through the sound barrier at high speed. He then saw within the heavy snow, Sword Qi flew towards him at high speed one after another!


    ��The Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array of Shui Zian? It��s useless if you are the one casting it!��


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitioner then shook his spear and allowed the Sword Qi to wound around his spear. Then, he shook his spear again and shattered the Sword Qi with brute force!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue took the little window of time and flew past the Atman Body level Qi Practitioner while he said loudly, ��Are you going tomit suicide?��


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitioner got provoked and suddenly, heunched his spear into the ground and when he flip his spear, he broke the ground and tossed a huge amount of debris towards Zhong Yue!


    Then, he started running towards Zhong Yue while he continued to smash the ground and hurl debris towards Zhong Yue.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial race��s Atman Body level Qi Practitioner then hopped onto a stray piece of the detritus before he bent his knees and jumped towards Zhong Yue, pulverizing the rock heunched off of from the sheer strength he exerted on it.


    He thennded on another piece of rock and he repeated his actions as he continued his relentless advanced towards Zhong Yue.


    It if was just based on flying speed, his speed would definitely be no match for Zhong Yue even if he was an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner. As someone who could reach a speed twice as fast as sound, Zhong Yue speed could ce him above the nieth percentile of Atman Body Qi Practitioners.


    However, that was not to say that Atman Body Practitioners would not be able to catch up to Zhong Yue. The Atman Body level Qi Practitioners were much stronger than any Awakening level Qi Practitioner. Although Awakening Qi Practitioners could to develop and obtain power from the five great secret realms, their Yuan Shen and body could only fight separately.


    But that was not the same with Atman Body level Qi Practitioners! They could merge their Yuan Shen and body together and thus, increase the strength of their body and the purity of their energy!


    Therefore, he may not be able to fly as fast as Zhong Yue but he could still outss his speed through the power of his legs, jumping from consecutive pieces of rock in the air!


    ��Little Brat from Zhong Shan n, die!��


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitioner jumped and hopped on to thest debris. Just when he was about to pierce Zhong Yue��s heart with his spear, Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen suddenly turned back and shot out fiery rays from its eyes to disintegrate the huge piece of debris into ash.


    With nothing to support his weight, the Atman Body level Qi Practitioner fell onto the ground and when he looked up again, Zhong Yue had already disappeared into the blizzard. Zhong Yue��s voice could be heard saying, ��Don��t forget tomit suicide as you promised!:


    ��You little sheet!��


    The Atman Body Qi Practitioner got so furious and he smashed his spear onto the ground, cracking the ground around him as he said coldly, ��You will not be able to walk alive in the next stage!��


    Zhong Yue continued flying as he could not be bothered anymore. Usually, flying high in the air would only make him a target for everyone but now, obscured by such heavy snow, the inclement weather would be his natural protection.


    Besides, he was flying in the coldyer of in the sky, which made it even harder to be discovered.


    If I manage to get past another fewyers of their defenses��


    As soon as he thought of this, the clouds in front of him faded as waves of heat surged up from below, evaporating the snow and even the clouds!


    Zhong Yue looked down in shock and saw a mini sun emitting scorching heat that shone brightly, evaporating the snow and melting the ice mountain. It caused the melted ice mountain to turn into a waterfall that gushed towards the bottom.


    However, the weather was so cold that the waterfall turned into ice again halfway before it could reach the ground.


    Then, at the mountain top, a Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner could be seen sitting on a rock while he looked up and stared at Zhong Yue.


    An Inner Core level Qi Practitioner��


    Zhong YUe��s mind went nk for a moment and he quickly recollected his mind as he tried to fly away. Then, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitionerughed and said, ��Do you think you can run away?��


    Weng-


    A light barrier appeared in front of Zhong Yue and it stood horizontally from the bottom to the air, cutting off Zhong Yue��s path. Then, Zhong Yueunched out Sword Qi one after another at the light barrier. But all of his Sword Qi was deflected away!


    He then turned around and flew towards the other directions. But the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner simply smirked and he extended out his hands, forming a huge hand from his psyche that continued to erge and elongate before it flew towards Zhong Yue in an attempt to grab him!


    The hand reached Zhong Yue��s back in just a split second and although Zhong Yue continuously changed directions in the air, the hand still maintained its tight pursuit behind him.


    Cold sweat started appearing on his forehead as Zhong Yue realized that instead of getting away from the mountain after a series of evasive maneuvers, he got even closer to the ground and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner!


    Qi Practitioners of the Heavenly Dharma level were just too terrifying. From the beginning to this point, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner did not move at all and all he did was form a hand with his psyche to force Zhong Yue into a corner!


    Finally, Zhong Yue was forced to circle around the ice mountain in an attempt to dodge the hand. But it was only a matter of time before he would be forced tond on the ground!


    ��I said that if you can''t go, then you can��t go. Not only that, instead of being unable to escape, you will even obedientlye closer to me. I don��t even have to move.��


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitionerughed and he said as he looked at Zhong Yue, ��You are not bad for you are able to keep it up for such a long time. But the huge gap in between our strengths remains a huge gap. Resistance is futile and you might as welle and ept your death. Perhaps, if I am having a good mood, I may not even eat you.��

 Chapter 201 - Among The Four

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Among The Four</h4>


    The gap between our strengths is just too big.


    Zhong Yue put up a serious expression as under such situation, he had no chance of winning at all. He had used up every trick up his sleeves and even revealed all his trump cards. But the result was still as such. After all, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner��s level was twice as high as Zhong Yue��s. This was simply an absolute differential in strength that cannot be ovee by some trick.


    ��Someone��sing!�� in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly eximed.


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he almost got grabbed by the huge hand before he asked, ��Someone? Someone as in humans?��


    Xin Huo nodded and replied, ��The one heading towards here is indeed a human.��


    Zhong Yue frowned as that fact gave an even more portentous feeling. Feng Shouzhu, Tian Yanzong and the others should have returned back to the Swords Gate by now so who could this person be?


    The one that could only appear at this hour and in this situation could only be the Swords Gate��s celestial messenger that sold Shui Zian out!


    This guy must havee here to retrieve the tokens of Elder Shui. He must have thought that the tokens are with me and he showed up because he thinks that I am dead for sure.


    As soon as he thought of this, a loud draconic roar could be heard, trembling the mountains and instigating avnches. Then, a huge monster could be seen moving with difficulty, leaving huge footprints on the ground as it advanced.


    It was a gigantic old turtle and on top of the turtle��s back was a shining sword ray while a man in white robes stood on the head of that gigantic turtle, unperturbed by the heavy snow and strong gales.


    Fang Jiange��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twicthed as he thought, the person was one of the four young aces of Swords Gate - Fang Jiange, the Golden Innate Spirit Body!


    Fang Jiange stood on the turtle''s head with his hands at his back and he put up a nk expression as he looked towards Zhong Yue and the Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner. Then, his gazended on Zhong Yue who immediately felt that his stare was like sharp Golden Sword Qi that shot towards him. This chilling sensation caused Zhong Yue to have goosebumps.


    Is it really him?


    Zhong Yue felt an acute disappointment and frustration mounting within him but suddenly, the Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner retracted his psyche hand and the hand returned to his inner core while the Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner swallowed his inner core back.


    ��Swords Gate��s Fang Jiange?��


    The Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner��s face turned serious and he looked around as he asked, ��How did you get here? Where is the Xiao Guzhen, our race��s senior?��


    ��Are you talking about him?��


    Three heads were then thrown onto the ground as he said smilingly, ��I��ve killed this whatever Xiao Guzhen you are talking about.��


    The three heads belonged to Xiao Guzhen, a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner of the Xiang Mang Celestial Race and also the Qi Practitioner that was guarding the final exit out of the West Barren!


    ��Senior Xiao Guzhen!��


    The Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner��s face changed rapidly and another man could be seen walking towards them in the heavy storm. He appeared to be tall and muscr, just like a bear and there was a huge thunder dragon formed with a type of thunder totem carvings that wound all over his body.


    This man��s face was covered with a beard and he stood up high and straight. The Shan Shen and Zhu Jian Celestial Race��s members were all little giants that appeared to be big and muscr. But this bearded man was no smaller than them, even being slightlyrger than them!


    ��You are Lei Hong, one of the four young aces of Swords Gate?��


    The Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner turned pale while Zhong Yue felt relieved immediately. Originally, he thought that it was the Swords Gate��s celestial messenger and thus, he suspected Fang Jiange as the traitor hidden of the Swords Gate. But he did not expect Lei Hong would be following behind Fang Jiange and he even killed the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong,e here.�� said Fang Jiange camly.


    Lei Hongughed and said in a thunderous voice, ��In order to search for you, Young Master Feng, Elder Sister Jun and the two of us searched in all directions. Young Master Feng went to the North while Elder Sister Jun went to the South and the two of us went to the East and West. Just now, I felt that there was someone fighting in this direction and so I nned on taking a look here after I killed the old hag. But unexpectedly, that Brat Fang managed to reach here faster than me.��


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and he started walking towards Fang Jiange and Lei Hong while the eyes of the Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner twitched as he was internally debating whether or not he should act to capture Zhong Yue. Just as he was still considering his next course of action, Fang Jiange suddenly turned back and a Sword Qi in the size of a hair shot towards the Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner.


    Zhe����


    The Xiang Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner then got sliced in half by this hair-like Sword Qi!


    ��Get up and let��s go.�� said Fang Jiange.


    Zhong Yue then jumped up the back of the old turtle along with Lei Hong while Lei Hong measured Zhong Yue curiously and asked suddenly, ��Where is Elder Shui?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and he relied, ��Elder Shui was ambushed by Xiao Yin, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Qing, he��s already����


    Lei Hong and Fang Jiange both then remained silent for quite a while.


    Then, after a moment, Lei Hong exhaled a long breath and he sighed as he said, ��Along with Tian Yanzong and the others, Elder Feng has returned to Swords Gate but they all suffered heavy injuries. As soon as Elder Feng touched down at Swords Gate, he immediately ordered us to move at once to escort you guys in the Lian Yun Ridges. Who would have thought that we would not be able to arrive in time. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, is Elder Shui really dead?��


    Zhong Yue put up a sad expression and he nodded silently before he said in a sore voice, ��I single handedly buried him in the Divine Battlefield and I��m afraid that we will not even be able to see the burial site anymore.��


    Fang Jiange and Lei Hong remained silent and after a moment, Lei Hong forcefullyughed and said, ��It��s ok as long as you are fine.��


    Fang Jiange then said, ��Elder Shui possessed a huge number of tokens and they are all very important. Are they with you now, Junior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    Lei Hong��s face turned serious and he too, said, ��Those tokens are very important and nothing must happen to them. He definitely would have passed the tokens down to another before he died and you were the only one present at the time of his death and also the one who buried him. These tokens����


    Before Lei Hong could finish talking, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��These tokens are not with me. When I saw Elder Shui, he no longer had any energy and stamina. He probably had destroyed the tokens before he died to prevent them falling onto the hands of the Xiang Mang Celestial Race.��


    Fang Jiange and Lei Hong looked at each other and they both shook their heads.


    ��Among the many tokens owned by Elder Shui, there was one that was given to him by me.��


    Lei Hong sighed and said, ��And this old man died just like that. He once saved my life and asked for a token from me, saying that he would need me to do something for him in the future. He is a man with great foresight. Each and every person acknowledged by him would always grow into an incredible person someday����


    Fu Shan, the old turtle continued to move and although it moved its legs slowly, their speed of advance was not slow at all. In no time, they had passed one huge ice mountain after another . The snow stopped snowing as they got over the Lian Yun Mountain Ridges and entered the Great Wilderness.


    The old turtle continued to move for a few hundred miles before Fang Jiange raised up his hand and the shiny sword ray on the back of the huge turtle flew into his hand. Fang Jiange then raised his fingers and pointed to the sky,unching that shining sword ray into the skies to light up the surroundings.


    Lei Hong flipped his palms as he pointed his palms towards the sky, calling upon thunder that cracked open the sky.


    Then, they both stopped their actions and waited quietly.


    ��Brat Yue, you do not believe them, do you?��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo asked quietly, ��That��s why you told them Elder Shui is dead and you did not obtain the tokens belonged to him.��


    ��Yeah, I don''t believe them.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��The fact that Jun Sixie was ambushed suggests that the spy of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is among the four of them. Since I have no idea which one of them is the spy and there would also have to be a reason for Elder Shui to y dead. Therefore, I fed them fake information and as long as I insist that the tokens were destroyed by Elder Shui before his death, no one would be able to find out his location.��


    Xin Huo nodded and said, ��Now, the Swords Gate and Xiao Mang Celestial Race is at the cusp of war. At the very beginning, Swords Gate did not have a high winning chance against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and if these tokens were to fall into the hands of the celestial race, the Swords Gate can only ept its doom.��


    After a few moments, a fragrant scent could be smelled and when Zhong Yue looked up, he saw Jun Sixie walking towards them while she carried a guqin behind her back. She appeared to be as elegant and as graceful as ever. Upon seeing Zhong Yue, the girl immediately smiled happily and said, ��I��m relieved to see that you are well.��


    Zhong Yue bowed towards her and she immediately reciprocated. Then, the two looked at each other as they both recalled the events back in the Savanna Wastnd.


    Jun Sixie was good at keeping secrets and she knew deeply that the incident where Zhong Yue saved her was greatly tied to his identity in the monsters. Thus, she did not mention anything about this at all.


    ��The Swords Gate has Zhong Yue and the monsters have Long Yue but now, the ��Yue�� of our Swords Gate has surpassed the ��Yue�� of the monsters.��


    Said Jun Sixie jokingly as she was aware of Zhong Yue��s alter ego. After all, Zhong Yue had left behind many traces and even used many of the unique techniques that supposedly belonged to ��Long Yue��. She was a cleverdy; how could she not realize that Zhong Yue and Long Yue were the same person through these clues?


    Whereas for Fang Jiange and Lei Hong, she seemed to be slightly unwilling to talk to them at all as she obviously suspected that the one who sold her out was among the other three other aces - she was understandably very upset at this fact.


    ��Now that you are so famous and even more famous than that Long Yue, you make our Swords Gate proud!�� said Jun Sixie with a smile.


    Zhong Yue quickly replied, ��Please don''t make fun of me, senior martial sister. I managed to cultivate into Awakening level through luck and I dare not say that I am better than Long Yue. After all, Long Yue would not be cking while I��m painstakingly cultivating. His strength must have improved greatly to be on the same level as I am on right now.��


    Jun Sixieughed and said, ��Next time, the both of you should have a fight to decide who the superior one truly is.��


    Zhong Yue replied with strong battle intent, ��That is a matter of course provided we have the time and the opportunity!��


    A few momentster, a voice could be heard saying, ��So you have saved Junior Martial Brother Zhong? Such good luck, I have been walking on the wrong path and you guys robbed me my work.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards that direction and he saw a young and handsome man walking towards them. He appeared to be very graceful and he gave off a very unique aura.


    He was Feng Wuji of the Swords Gate, one of the four young aces and also the heir of the Feng n.


    Zhong Yue greeted him and Feng Wuji quickly returned the gesture as he smiled and said, ��I am d to hear that you are safe. I��ve traveled for three thousands miles to the north and fought with the many Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners along my journey. But I failed to locate Junior Martial Brother Zhong. Who would have thought that you had been rescued by Junior Martial Brother Fang and Junior Martial Brother Lei. Elder Feng told us when he got back to Swords Gate with heavy injuries and he said that you and Elder Shui might be the target of our enemies. With that, he asked us to quicklye to help. Where��s Elder Shui?��


    Zhong Yue immediately feigned a morose expression while Lei Hong shook his head and said, ��Elder Shui has passed away����


    Feng Wuji was stunned and his expression stiffened up while Jun Sixue couldn''t control herself and she shouted, ��That old man is dead? How is that possible? How could someone as wise and cunning as him die just like that����


    Zhong Yue looked at the four aces and observed the changes in their expressions as he said calmly, ��Elder Shui was ambushed in the Divine Battlefield when we were walking on the safe passage in the Divine Battlefield. Only the Swords Gate has the safe passage out of the Divine Battlefield but on that day, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race somehow obtained the map as well. Someone in the Swords Gate had sold us out and is directly responsible for Elder Shui��s death.��


    This news must be able to cause the celestial spy to expose something I guess? Zhong Yue thought this quietly within his heart.

 Chapter 202 - Self Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Self Reflection</h4>


    Zhong Yue paid close attention at their expressions and although they were shocked by the news, the little details in their expressions were very different. Jun Sixie��s expression clearly showed that she knew that someone had betrayed the Swords Gate and that someone was among the other three aces.


    Lei Hong��s expression was the most normal, in line with how one would expect him to react at this new information. He was greatly shocked immediately erupted in a rage before asking who the spy was and for any possible suspects.


    Feng Wuji seemed to be thinking of something else and his face faltered slightly as the information shook him greatly in his heart as well. However, he managed to promptly regain his calm, his tranquil frame of mind allowed him to finely control his emotions.


    Fang Jiange was also the same before quickly returning to his usual state, remaining silent as well after.


    Zhong Yue retracted his gaze thought to himself, I can��t see anything, not even a single thing. Judging from their expressions, the chances of Fang Jiange being the spy are very high. He was the one who arrived at the scene first during Tian Myriad Mother��s revival and had failed to kill her, instead allowing her to escape from the Demon Ruins to devour Shui Qingyan��s soul and possess her body. Therefore, he is the most suspicious one. However, Fang Jiange has been like that for a very long time, he did not show any extreme shock during the revival of Tian Myriad Mother and he went to fight her alone. Besides, there was someone else that revived Tian Myriad Mother and that someone even fought with Fang Jiange, with that, they are clearly not on the same side��


    Senior Martial Sister Jun is fine as well. After all, she was the one who got ambushed and almost died. But then, there��s a possibility that she tried to y victim and used someone else of setting her up so that she could cover up her identity as a spy even better. She also knows that I am Long Yue and because of Tian Myriad Mother, that spy hiding in the Swords Gate also knows that I am Long Yue. Thus, she could also be that spy. But then again, she could have figured out my identity as Long Yue through the traces I left behind back then��


    I know little about Feng Wuji and since he is from the Feng n, the headmaster and Elder Shouzhu must have some understanding about him. Considering that, if he was a traitor or someone from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, he would not be able to hide it from the headmaster and Elder Feng. With that being said, he is the least suspicious one.


    Whereas for Lei Hong, his reactions appeared to be very normal - he seems to be the most unlikely to be the spy or the member of Xiao Mang Celestial Race. But��


    Then, Zhong Yue thought of that time when he was set up by that Crocodile Dragon and fell into the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. After setting him up, the Crocodile Dragon was then immediately killed by the person pulling the strings. The Crocodile Dragon was the mount of Lei Hong and it said that it was trying to repay its debt to someone by setting up the trap for Zhong Yue.


    With that, Lei Hong had be a suspect in Zhong Yue��s eyes and this suspicion could not be washed away simply by judging from the reactions he observed.


    And he reacted way too normally, just like an average person, which is very odd. After all, we are Qi Practitioners, not some average humans. Our minds and wills are strong and especially for Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate, our hearts are forged like swords. When we encounter any difficulties, our hearts like swords would bestow us with wills as sharp as swords, allowing us to cut down our enemies and ovee our difficulties. Senior Martial Sister Jun, Feng Wuji and Fang Jiange have disyed their strong sword hearts and they managed to regain their calm quickly. But Senior Martial Brother Lei Hong was uncharacteristically agitated.


    But �� there��s another question, who killed the Crocodile dragon and how did this person kill it? After all, Senior Martial Brother Feng, Lei, Fang and Senior Martial Sister Jun was not around in Swords Gate when that incident urred as they were busy hunting down the lord of Sulphur Ind and Jinxiu Ind.


    Zhong Yue frowned frustratedly as there were just too many suspicious events going on and the clues were all entangled together, making it hard to discern the truth of the matter.


    Fu Shan the old turtle continued walking just like a moving mountain towards the Swords Gate. Although the old turtle moved very slowly, their advancement speed was very fast as with that huge body of the old turtle, each step it moved would require ordinary Qi Practitioners to travel for quite some time.


    Fang Jiange suddenly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng and Junior Martial Brother Lei, the two of you are too heavy, please get down.��


    Lei Hong pretended to be angry and he said, ��Why are you so stingy, I am not that fat and I would not be able to crush your mount at all.��


    Fu Shan then said with a loud voice, ��Master Lei and Master Feng, you both are not heavy but your soul weapons are very heavy, which is causing some difficulties for me. With just Master Fang��s soul weapon, I am already struggling to walk, not to mention the addition of your soul weapons.��


    Feng Wuji and Lei Hong were both speechless and they flew away from the back of the old turtle. With that, the old turtle��s speed increased slightly but he said again, ��Still too heavy for me, one more has to get down from my back.��


    Jun Sixie��s guqin was not that heavy but then she flew down regardless and the old turtle immediately said, ��Not Sister Jun.��


    Fang Jiange looked at Zhong Yue and Zhong Yue immediately got down from the old turtle and the old turtle felt much more easier immediately. It let out a relieved breath and said, ��Now it''s much more easier. Little Brother Zhong, there��s something about the weight of two thousand pounds on you. Usually, such weight would be trivial for me but with the sword of Master Fang, I am unable to carry them together for long. I was crawling out of the Lian Yun Ridges with my life back then.��


    The other four felt confused and they looked at Zhong Yue immediately.


    Zhong Yue then recalled that god��s phnx bone he hid in his own secret realm and he thought, It must be because of this phnx bone. But it was not the weight of this phnx bone that was intolerable, it was the weight of Fang Jiange��s sword. Just how heavy is his sword?


    The other four felt surprised but they did not ask Zhong Yue anything as to people like them, everyone had their very own fortuitous encounters. Thus, it was natural that Zhong Yue would have his own lucky chance as well.


    However, unlike Zhong Yue��s encounter that was not surprising at all, Shui Zian��s death caused a huge earthquake throughout all the Wilderness and Barrens.


    When the five of them along with the old turtle returned to the Swords Gate and informed the Elder Councils about the death of Shui Zian, it incited an uproar among the elders. Then, the entire Swords Gate held a grand funeral for Shui Zian. White banners were hung down every mountain of Swords Gate and the golden ray on the Golden Summit was also dimmed.


    In a incredibly short period of time, this news spread to all corners and various factions from the Wilderness and Barrens sent envoy as representatives of their factions to attend the funeral.


    Due to the fact that Shui Zian��s body was not found, without his body and soul, Swords Gate could only use his clothes as a recement and they ced his grave in the Grand Spirit Pce so that it could be paid its respects.


    The Grand Spirit Pce was designated for heroes and heroines who sacrificed their lives for Swords Gate, it was a ce for the descendants of Swords Gate to worship and pray for these fallen heroes and heroines. In this pce, most of the graves were just empty graves with clothes and no spirits. This was because these heroes and heroines often died fighting for the Swords Gate in the battlefield and many of their spirits shattered in the battles.


    Those who were ced in the Grand Spirit Pce had left behind their own legends which words couldn��t begin to describe!


    During the funeral, as someone who was saved by Shui Zian, tears flowed freely from Zhong Yue��s eyes that he fainted quite a few times while the headmaster of Swords Gate coughed out blood from sorrow. Fortunately, the Elder Councils managed to calm him down and helped him treat this wounds.


    However, those who paid attention to the Swords Gate knew that the death of Shui Zian had struck the headmaster particrly hard. There was very little time left for the headmaster and after Shui Zian��s death, the headmaster had even less time as he was greatly impacted by the tragic news, which weakened him even more.


    After the envoys from other races met with this old man, they could all see that this old man was nearing his death very soon - his body reeked of frailty and his pale face caused many to think that he was going to drop dead at any moment.


    Then, after reporting back to their own leaders, the various factions once again diverted their attentions to Swords Gate.


    With that, the situation of Swords Gate became even worse.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue also drew quite a considerable amount of heat to himself. Information regarding the battle of Xiao Mang Celestial Temple and the battle of Lian Yun Mountain Ridges had leaked out and shook the various factions greatly!


    Now, everyone knew that Zhong Yue was the one who managed to open the five great secret realms in reverse and through these two fierce battles, everyone was now aware of the ungodly pace at which his strength continued to grow. With this, it was hard for him to remain unnoticed.


    As time passed, the ruckus caused by Shui Zian��s death eventually calmed down and under the order of the headmaster, Zhong Yue was sent to reflect on his mistake in the Heart Questioning Pce, not being able to step of there for two years. It was clear to see that the headmaster had channeled his anger on Zhong Yue for Shui Zian��s death and thus.


    The nine elders of Elder Councils were worried as they felt that the punishment was too heavy. It felt like the headmaster had became foolish after Shui Zian��s death and they tried to appeal to him but to no avail.


    The Heart Questioning Pce where Zhong Yue was locked in was the ce where Swords Gate punished its disciples. Those who were locked in here were usually disciples that hadmitted serious offenses. By cing a seal on the door of the pce, no one would be able to get out from there.


    Then, after the order was given and before Zhong Yue was locked in the Heart Questioning Pce, Jun Sixie, Feng Wuji, Lei Hong and the others came to the pce tofort Zhong Yue. Other than that, Qiu Jin��er, Ting Lanyue, Yu Feiyan, Li Xiuniang and the others too came tofort him. Not longter, the Elder Councils�� leader, Elder Yu also came to calm Zhong Yue down along with the other elders.


    Zhong Yue thanked the visitors and then, he walked into the pce while Elder Pu closed the doors and took out a paper seal given by the headmaster and stuck it to the door, thus, locking Zhong Yue in the Heart Questioning Pce.


    Then, Swords Gate returned to its usual self. The Lawless Battle between the upper hall disciples was organized as usual and in fact, it was much more lively than the previous years. After all, everyone in the Swords Gate understood the dire situation of Swords Gate and they had been trying their best to cultivate as geniuses continued to emerge from the outer disciples.


    However, there never appeared anyone as talented as Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan��, something that was expected. The two of them were now legendary figures that were on par with the other legendary figures like Zuo Xiangsheng and the like.


    The headmaster announced that I am to be locked in the pce but he secretly let me out. What a cunning old fox he is.


    Somewhere in the Savanna Wastnd, Zhong Yue was walking on a in towards Gu Xia City. Now, he had transformed back into Long Yue and as he traveled back to Gu Xia City, he cultivated his Fang de and the god��s phnx bone at the same time, trying his best to merge them together to be his own soul weapon. He then thought, But headmaster doesn''t know that Elder Shui might be alive. Judging from how much he was grieving during the funeral, he seems to be unaware. But why do I feel that something is wrong? If Elder Shui lied to him as well, then Elder Shui must be plotting something sinister but if he was plotting something with the headmaster, the both of them are probably digging a huge grave, just waiting for someone to fall in��


    As the saying goes, ��Older gingers are spicier*��, Zhong Yue couldn''t help but admire the elder generation for their cunning and slyness after his trip to Western Barren.


    Zhong Yue sneakily returned to his territory in the monsternd and he summoned the four girls, Chun, Xia, Qiu, Dong. After quite some time of cultivation, these four girls had be much stronger and they now had the confidence to advance into Qi Practitioners, something that made Zhong Yue quite satisfied.


    ��Master, nothing of note had happened during your absence, it''s just that there was this girl that the dragon race sent here to be the lord of the territory you had relinquished to the dragon race.��


    Said Xia��er quickly when Zhong Yue asked the four girls about the situation of the territory. Then, Xia��er said again, ��This dragon girl requested to meet you quite a few times already but Master had note out from your cultivation so we turned her down for you. Now, she is extremely discontent with you.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he said with augh, ��Chun��er, bring her to me. After seeing her, I will take the four of you out and look for a high-quality spirit so that you could all be Qi Practitioners.��


    As Chun��er walked out, Xia��er wanted to follow but Zhong Yue stopped her and said, ��Xia��er, stay here. It is better if you stay back because of your straightforward behaviour.��


    Xia��er then murmured, ��That��s not right! I��m just following her style of talking.��

 Chapter 203 - Yulin Dragon Girl

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Yulin Dragon Girl</h4>


    Zhong Yue opened the scroll presented by the four young girls. The scroll recorded every little detail about his territory: the production of ores, numbers of livestock, golds, medicinal pellets, and the others; even the human poptions were included under the category of personal wealth, the number of newborns, the deaths of the elderly, the avable manpower, and the number of women. Everything was as detailed as he could ever ask for.


    Also, there was a list of items exchanged between the nearby territories, and the offerings tributed to the City Lord of Gu Xia City, Gu Hong Zi.


    Under the governing of these four youngdies, the management of his territory had continued smoothly. Every fine detail was precisely recorded, even matters like sending wedding gifts to congratte the nearby monster lords were perfectly handled by the fourdies. It was clear that he would not need to worry too much about this aspect.


    As the saying goes, ady in the home is a treasure, while I have fourdies. Zhong Yue was filled with content as he thought to himself.


    Soon, a cold and frigid voice came into his ears, ��Master Long, your face is indeed big like a te and your manner is huge like a mountain. It��s so difficult to even ask for a meeting with you!��


    Zhong Yueughed in ridicule, he said, ��Xia��er, you are right, this senior martial sister from the dragon race is indeed quite a sharp tongue.��


    Chun��er led a youngdy who carried herself like a valiant heroine over, being about the same height as Zhong Yue, her tall stature towered over ordinary girls. However, unlike the normal dragons, there were no dragon horns on her forehead, rather, she looked like an ordinary human girl.


    Her elegant jet ck hair streamed down to her waist with a hair band at the end; when she moved, her hair would gracefully billow like the ocean waves, dazzling the eyes of anyone who saw it.


    An armored waistband wrapped across her waistline, glimmering with metallic luster. It was a soft armor made of dragon scales, made to perfectlypliment the shape of hourss body.


    There was a saber sheathed on her waist; every move she made carried a sharp and shrill air that was incredibly stunning, clearly, she was unlike those girls that were like beautiful but vacuous vases. Instead, she was a deadly rose.


    ��Long Yue of the Eastern Sea, how should I address senior martial sister?�� Zhong Yue stood up and greeted the neer with a smile.


    The dragon girl returned the formality and answered, ��Yuchi Li of the Yuchi n, greets the East Barren Lord.��


    Yuchi n? So they should be the descendants of the fish dragon and Chi Dragon, that��s why they are called the Yuchi n? No wonder she is so pretty, both Chi Dragon and Fish dragon doesn��t have dragon horns, they are more aesthetically pleasing to the humans. Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    The Yuchi n adopted the Yuchi surname, but it was not one of the surnames that denoted nobility in the dragon race.Hence, they would be a n of mixed blood, probably a vassal n to the Ao dragon n. Zhong Yue lifted his hand and said, ��Please, sit. It is still too heavy for me to be addressed with the appetion of East Barren Lord.��


    Yuchi Li raised her brows, ��To us in the Eastern Sea, you are the East Barren Lord. After all, the Eastern Sea has been spending years finding a ce to stand in the East Barren; and you are to first to be able to do it. It��s not excessive at all to address you as the East Barren Lord. With the our help from the Eastern Sea, it wouldn��t be a problem for you to be an overlord that rules over East Barren in the near future.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he knew that the dragon race had their eyes on thend for a very long time, however, he did not expect that Yuchi Li would say it out so bluntly in public.


    If he were to be the overlord of the East Barren, then with the forty percent of East Barren under the jurisdiction of the dragon race, they could easily chase him out with their strong and powerful armies.


    And when they have their hands on the East Barren, they attention would then be directed towards the Great Wilderness.


    The only reason he cooperated with the dragon race was to fight fire with fire against the monster race; however, thest thing he would like to see was the encroachment of the dragon race ontond to be a new threat to the Great Wilderness.


    Rays shed in Yuchi Li��s eyes, she said, ��I hear that the lord��s prowess is incredibly strong �� the bloody street of Xian Kong City, the death of Heavenly Monster Li Jun, the million miles narrow escape �� all these incidents have served to build your considerable reputation.


    However, what the lord probably didn��t expect was that there was another man that had overtaken you during your days spent in the closed-door training. A human from the Swords Gate, a man that goes by the name of Zhong Yue. This human appeared out of nowhere, and fought a notable battle in the Xiao Mang celestial temple. His skills are impressive, and that was when he stood on par with you, so you should make sure that you don��t idly rest on yoururels or you would be left far behind by that human!��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears. Lately, he had always been hearing peopleparing the two Yue��s, it had reached a point where he was starting to get irked by it.


    ��Lord, the two of you were once named as the Twin Yue��s, but that was history. Ever since that human has reverse opened the five Yuan Shen Realms into the level of Awakening, his reputation and fame has surely overshadowed your own.��


    Yuchi Li smiled warmly, and she continued, ��This human Zhong Yue is already an Awakening Qi Practitioner who has opened the five wheels. The celestials of the West Barren hunted for him and fought countless bone-rattling battles in the Lian Yun Mountain Ridges. Over dozens of Awakening celestials were killed by him, none of two could survived a single blow from him, and he had also escaped from the pursuits of Atman Body cultivator experts! What��s more, one of the top three Awakening Qi Practitioner of the West Barren, Zhu Jushan, also lost against him, running away like a coward.��


    Zhong Yue listened as the dragon girl unknowingly praised him in front of himself. He did not know how to react, whether if he shouldugh or to remain stoic.


    Rays shed in her eyes as Yuchi Li continued on, ��All these days that you��ve been in a closed-door training has resulted in your name starting to fade to obscurity. I, as your subordinate, am very concerned of your prowess and whether if it is worthy of your status as a ruler of a territory.��


    Her words were quite blunt as she had no intentions of hiding her thoughts, so how could Zhong Yue not know what she was talking about.


    The youngdy��s pride made her unwilling to be a subordinate of someone weaker than her. Hence, she had questioned his ability to lead and challenged his superiority; forcing Zhong Yue to duel with her so that she could usurp his position!


    If Yuchi Li defeated Zhong Yue, she would undoubtedly not deign to listen to hismands anymore in the future. Even more, she would threaten him to hand over the power of his territory into her hands, making him nothing more than just a figurehead!


    Even though she was not officially addressed, but she would in fact, be the true lord of Zhong Yue��s territory!


    Only by possessing an overbearing and domineering strength could onemand the proud and arrogant subordinates, and be the lord of and!


    Zhong Yue smiled in reply, ��Zhong Yue of the human race? Hehe �� merely just a human Qi Practitioner, how could he be of my match? This Zhong Yue, we��ll meet one day, and by then, he will know that he is simply just a frog in a well. However, since you are doubting my qualification to be your lord, then I shall make you willingly bend. You are also an Awakening Qi Practitioner right? What a coincidence, after the closed-door training, I��ve also opened the five Yuan Shen secret realms and advanced into the level of Awakening.��


    Yuchi Li was exactly waiting for him to ept her challenge, as soon as she heard him, her will to battle erupted and her imposing aura suffused the air. She ced her palm on the hilt of the saber on her waist, waiting for the right time to strike.


    She was a dragon, when she releases her aura, the imposing manner of the dragon race suffused the whole mountain and the four youngdies, Chun, Xia, Qiu and Dong were nearly rendered unconscious from the pressure. Their beautiful and rosy countenances nched as they gasped heavily for breath.


    Zhong Yue released his aura, in stark contrast, his was like a warm and gentle breeze that bathed the youngdies in an inexplicablefort, shielding them like an isted ind amidst a raging tempest. The four youngdies were then feeling much better, their hearts were still thumping in fear as they hid themselves behind Zhong Yue.


    ��Yuchi, there is no need for so much troubles.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��You and I, we are after all from the same race, there is no need for us to fight in a life and death situation. It��ll be better if we can settle this in a more peaceful and calm way. Let��s settle this in one strike, by then it should be clear to the both of us who should really be inmand here.��


    Yuchi Li eased her hand that was clenching on the saber and answered smilingly, ��Your subordinate will be gentle, just so that my lord��s face isn��t too badly hurt.��


    ��We shall see, we shall see.��


    Zhong Yue raised and ced his hand up in front of him, he smiled and said, ��You can give me your best shot. If you can still stand still after striking at my palm, then I��ll concede defeat, you can be the uncrowned lord and I��ll be yours tomand.��


    ��Hmph, I��ll send you flying in one strike, and let��s see how can you still be this cocky by then!��


    Rays shed in Yuchi Li��s eyes, her aura was increasingly getting stronger ��Zheng Zheng Zheng�� she cast her Yuan Shen secret realm and readied to go all out!


    Sounds of dragon whistling screamed through the air as sheunched out her palm. Dragon totem patterns covered her whole palm and creeped up her arm to her shoulder and neck; it was as if there were little multicolored dragons soaring beneath her skins!


    The strength imbued in her palm was incredibly terrifying, the strength of the dragon race was exploited to its maximum potential. The howling wind that she instigated at the moment sheunched her strike immediately blew Zhong Yue��s monastery into the air and tore it into bits and pieces!


    The dragon race was naturally predisposed to aspects of strengths and their arcane energy was also abundant. Yuchi Li��s palm strike was powered from her immense mortal body strength and the skill casted by her abundant arcane energy - it��s terrifying might could be imagined!


    Even so, Zhong Yue remained steadfast, not moving an inch at all; the next second, Yuchi Li��s palm struck onto his palm.


    When their palms collided, Yuchi Li��s beautiful countenance changed drastically, she could feel the incredibly strong strength in Zhong Yue��s palm, even though his palm remained unmoved, there were five surges of strengths bursting out �� the Wu Xing Secret Realm!


    Not only that, she also felt the almighty strength of myriads from the Wan Xiang Wheel and the strength of tne Jiao Dragon!


    Krong����


    The youngdy was sent flying like a meteor, her figure that flew like a broken kite looked like an indistinguishable blur that the naked eye wouldn��t be able to see at all!


    Chun��er, Xia��er and the otherdies only saw her sting onto Zhong Yue��s palm before suddenly disappearing in a split second. While they were curious and puzzled, Yuchi Li knew how terribly strong the strength behind Zhong Yue��s palm was!


    She was as powerless as a petty bug in front of Zhong Yue, sent flying into the air by the incredibly strong strength in his palm!


    It all happened in a split second right when their palms collided!


    A loud boom came from afar, following by a mushroom-shaped dust clouds, Yuchi Li crashed into a mountain a few miles away, she was unmoving.


    Chun��er, Xia��er and the other youngdies were agaped, their hearts were filled with shock.


    Zhong Yue then said, ��Many of her bones are broken and she��s unable to move. Go and bring her back here.��


    Even when the four youngdies were still in a state of shockness, they followed hismand and flew over with their flying skills to the mountain that Yuchi Li was embedded in. There was smoke and dust billowing out from the deep cavern that was formed from her meteoric crash. A seventy feet little dragon was lying in it panting heavily in short breaths.


    They quickly entered the cave while the little dragon morphed back to her human form, Yuchi Li gritted her teeth and said, ��I don��t need you four to carry me, I��m still capable of walking on my own.��


    But thedies ignored her as they proceeded to carry her on their shoulders before flying back to the Falcon Ridge. They ced her down in front of Zhong Yue��s seat. Yuchi Li was making sounds of hissing in pain, however, she gritted her teeth and managed to refrain herself from releasing any moans of pain.


    ��So �� would you say that I��m qualified enough to be your lord?�� Zhong Yue smiled gently as he askednguidly.


    Yuchi Li conceded defeat willingly, she summoned her Yuan Shen and opened one of the Yuan Shen secret realms, meticulously taking out a letter before passing it over to Zhong Yue, ��I came with a letter for you, it��s from Young Master Fenglou, he instructed me to personally hand it over to you.��


    Zhong Yue opened the letter, in it, Fenglou assured that Zhong Yue��s dragon race identity was settled, his name was officially in the books of the dragons, his ancestry was traceable and every little detail about him was perfectly fabricated so he would not need to worry about being suspected of his origin anymore.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, and as he read on, the letter said that he would need to take a trip back to get a clearer picture of the dragon race, so that he would not be exposed easily. The elders of the Ao n also intended to meet with him.


    Zhong Yue flicked his fingers and watched as the letter burned into ashes in his hands, he thought, To the Eastern Sea? Just nice that I also intend to head to the Eastern Sea to find some high grade spirits for Chun��er and the other girls for their advancement into Qi Practitioner. However, before this, I��ll have to meet with Gu Hongzi and ask him to look over my territory.


    Yuchi Li endured the pain and furtively nced at the ��dragon boy�� who lowered his head as he pondered earnestly, she thought to herself, He is still young, but his reputation is well known across thends, and also a brave and courageous dragon that dares to enter the East Barren alone and became the monster overlord��s closed door disciple��


    However, what she did not know was that Zhong Yue was not a dragon but a human, she still thought that he was a dragon boy, and her heart had unknowingly began to warm towards him.


    Just when the young dragon girl was furtively ncing at him, Zhong Yue suddenly raised his head up and nced over. Quickly, she shifted her sights while her countenance blushed red, she thought, He is so strong �� really really strong, the Ao nmands over dozens of ns beneath it, and yet, not a single dragon from the same generation would be able to beat him��

 Chapter 204 - Refining Fang Blade

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Refining Fang de</h4>


    Then I will bring Chun��er and the others to the dragon race today, when I��m away, the territorial affairs shall be handed over to Yuchi.


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, ��Yuchi, you know of my rules?��


    Yuchi Li nodded, ��Long Yue�� had a wild ambition to ascend to a god, she had heard of the rumor that the humans in ��Long Yue����s territory were considered his personal wealth, worshipping him as their gods while he forbade the other monster Qi Practitioners from entering to eat them in his territory.


    ��Long Yue�� had already killed a few monster Qi Practitioners over this rule.


    ��As for when I will return from this trip �� that is still an uncertainty. It��ll be at least three months and at most half a year. If you encounter any irresolvable difficulties, you will go and seek help from City Lord Gu Hongzi, he will aid in solving the problems.��


    Zhong Yue instructed her, then he took plum wood totem pir that substituted him and hid it in his Yuan Shen secret realm. He then brought Chun, Xia, Qiu and Dong, the fourdies away from his Falcon Ridge, he said to Yuchi Li who was sending them off, ��One more thing, you��ve destroyed my Master Monastery, so I will be expecting to see a new pce by the time I return.��


    ��Yes, my lord.�� Yuchi Li bowed and said, she then sent them off with her eyes.


    ��Chun��er, you all don��t have surnames yet, am I right?��


    The Gu Xia City has came into their vicinity, Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something, he turned to the four youngdies and said smilingly, ��Why don��t you four follow my surname as ��Long��, then when you four have achieved something great in the future, all of you will have a decent name and won��t sound like four servants but four female Qi Practitioners.��


    Thedies startled, Chun��er blinked her eyes as her heart slowly bloomed, ��Long Chun��er, Long Xia��er, Long Qiu��er, Long Dong��er �� these names are incredible, people that don��t know us might even mistake us as dragon girls!��


    The other threedies were overjoyed as they continued to softly mumble their new names to themselves. Their hearts were filled with gratitude towards Zhong Yue; people like them who were raised to be medicinal pellets at risk of getting devoured at anytime. Never once would they have thought that they would have real names of their own!


    Zhong Yue gave them his surname, meaning that their statues were nothing like before anymore, they were not the little human servants that only had names but no surnames.


    I��ve brought out Chun��er and the girls, the territory is now in the hands of Yuchi Li alone, and along with Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi aiding from the side, the territory will still be working fine, but this will notst for long. My territory will continue to expand as the days goes by. And it seems like Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi has the intention to pass over Gu Xia City to me, I need to have more men, just Chun��er and the other girls wouldn��t be able to sufficiently manage the Gu Xia City and all itsnds��


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, he could not go to the humans to ask for help, or his identity would surely be exposed; and he could not allow the dragon race to send over more dragons either, otherwise he would be willingly inviting predators into his own house.


    Monsters will work fine in handling the territorial affairs, but the crux lies in their interests in eating humans, I don��t want the humans under my wings to be eaten away by my own subordinates��


    He sighed, Gu Hongzi took in monster subordinates and ruled the monsters, he never cared for the humans who were eaten in Gu Xia City��s territorialnd. After all, he was a half-blood of human and monster, his childhood experience gave him a bad impression towards both the monster race and human race, causing him to be indifferent to either of them regardless.


    The only tie that linked him to the human race was the Swords Gate headmaster.


    But Zhong Yue was different, his heart burned for humanity, hence, it would be very much harder for him to find a solution.


    In the Gu Xia City, Gu Hongzi and Zhong Yue sat down, they dismissed their servants and Gu Hongzi asked right away, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, is Elder Shui really dead?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated, he shook his head, ��I can��t tell for sure whether or not Elder Shui is dead, but the odds of him feigning his death are bigger.��


    Gu Hongzi heaved a breath of relief, rays shed in his eyes as he said, ��That said, he is faking his death. Did the headmaster know about it?��


    Zhong Yue answered smilingly, ��He should know, or otherwise he would not spit out blood.��


    Gu Hongzi was betweenughter and tears, he shook his head and said, ��He is dying, weak like a candle in the windstorm and yet he dares to spit so much blood, what a yful heart he has there. Hadn''t the slightest worry of worsening his body crossed his mind? Junior martial brother, you need to be cautious in your trip to the dragon race, they are strong and ambitious, their vast ocean has now be too small for their wild desire to conquer. The rtions between the forces and affiliates in the dragon race are intricate, the infighting there is way more intense. There will be no one looking after you in the dragon race, a lone man like you can only rely on yourself.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and asked him to look over at his territory, Gu Hongzi nodded and said, ��Right now, you have two identities, the arts and skills of Long Yue and the arts and skills of Zhong Yue; you need to be mindful of your identity and the skills you use lest you incite suspicion.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up, he nodded and thanked Gu Hongzi before leaving and heading towards Kong Saint City with the fourdies.


    Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi is right, Zhong Yue and Long Yue need to have different art and skills, even their soul weapons need to be different. The ��Monster God Ming King Art��, the Jiao Dragon totems and Xiang Dragon totems will be left to Long Yue; while my true identity, Zhong Yue will only use the Swords Gate skills and arts like the Sword Cocoon sword silk array formation and the ��Great Boundless Sword QI��. As for Yuan Shen, I can use the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen while Long Yue will use the eight-armed monster god Ming King as a cover, the others can only see the eight-armed Ming King but they wouldn��t know what my Yuan Shen will be. But in the saint city, I��ve cast the Golden Crow��s skills before ��


    Zhong Yue calcted in his heart, I need to be more cautious from today onwards, it��s best to avoid using the Golden Crow sills. My Yuan Shen has two forms, one was the Star Toad and the other the Golden Crow, but it actually has a third form �� the eight-armed Ming King, the Sun Moon Twin Spirit that hides in the eyes and morphs into the form of the monster god Ming King. From now onwards, Long Yue will use the Star Toad Yuan Shen along with the eight-armed Ming King, so that the world will not know the true forms of my Yuan Shen, while my true identity, Zhong Yue will cast the Golden Crow Yuan Shen without hiding.


    When he was at the saint city, he hadn��t shown anyone his Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen, but he had indeed used the skills of the Great Sun Golden Crow, only Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei saw his Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen in the ck Mountain secret realm.


    Even so, the two monster Qi Practitioners would not simply blurt it out, but there was after all, a possibility that they would.


    It was the first time Long Chun��er, Long Qiu��er and the otherdies left the Gu Xia City; along the way, they have been looking around everywhere in curiosity, taking great interests in everything. They would oftentimes run over to something that was particrly interesting to take a better look.


    While Zhong Yue seemed like he was taking a leisurely stroll through a park. He left them to their own devices and walked towards Xian Kong Saint City. While the girls would often run a few miles out to look around ande back to him afterwards.


    It was a fun and rxing time along the way with the girls apanying him.


    However, in his psyche ocean, Zhong Yue did not stop and rest at all. Instead, he had been refining the Fang de and the godly bone. He had forged them into one and started engraving totem patterns on it.


    His psyche had been cultivated to the stage of the lightning pool, he was now capable of engraving his own markings onto the godly bone. Although the marks were still shallow, as long as he persisted, he would eventually leave down his own totem pattern on it in the future.


    In his psyche ocean, the Fang de��s de tip was facing down piercing into the ocean that shone in golden lightning. One after another, Jiao Dragons soared around the Fang de, roaring and sting the mes of the sun onto the Fang de, burning it red-hot!


    Zi����


    All of a sudden, the Fang de was wholly immersed into the psyche ocean, huge clouds of white steam billowed out as the de cooled down.Then, it rose above the ocean surface again and underwent refinement from the Jiao Dragons.


    Abruptly, a Jiao Dragon rammed and disappeared into the de Fang, leaving only a shallow and nearly unnoticeable Jiao Dragon totem pattern on it. Other than the dragon totems, Zhong Yue also instilled some Great Sun Golden Crow totem patterns with the Jiao Dragon totem patterns, forming them into the Fire Jiao totem patterns, increasing the Fang de��s power.


    As more and more Jiao Dragons gushed over, ramming into the Fang de, the dragon totem patterns became clearer and clearer.


    After all these days of refinements, more and more dragon totem patterns were engraved on the Fang de, gradually increasing its power; there were dragon scales appearing on the back and body of the de as if they were the de��s natural skins.


    Zhong Yue caressed it, he could feel a thorny sensation from the dragon scales as if they were real.


    ��You refinements are still insufficient even after this one month, you need to forge it into the state of incorporeal - that is when your soul weapon would bepletely refined.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo spoke to Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, ��Wait until the day when you cast the Fang de into the air. It will turn into a ferocious Fire Jiao Dragon that soars in the sky, that is when your soul weapon can be considered to be at the peak.��


    ��Turning into a Fire Jiao Dragon?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he asked puzzlingly, ��Xin Huo, can a soul weapon really do that? The Fang de is a saber made of godly bone, how can it even turn into a Fire Jiao Dragon?��


    ��When the soul weapon reaches to a profound state, the whole soul weapon is formed by the totem patterns; when you cast it, the soul weapon will disintegrate into the tiniest form of totem patterns and the shape it was in would be no more. You��ve seen that Fang Jiange��s sword ray right? His soul weapon is at such a state of profundity that you can��t identify its original material, only the purest and strongest Sword Qi sword ray is left behind.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��That sword, the material it is forged from will not be any more inferior than your Fang de��s godly bone. From my experience, it should have been forged from a shattered fragment of a broken godly weapon. However, he has refined it for a very long time, even the tiniest particles of his soul weapon have been engraved with the totem patterns. Hence, all you can see was a ray of sword light. Among the four Swords Gate sessors, his Sword Qi is the purest. As for you, your refinement on the Fang de is still far away from allowing it to extricate it from its original form.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, ��I��m even struggling to engrave the totem patterns on the surface of the Fang de, I wonder when I will be like him.��


    Xin Huo answered with a smile, ��You can��t be considered as slow with your speed now, for the dragon scales to emerge on the Fang de, it means that you have engraved the totem patterns to a certain level. For now, it is more than enough for you to cast the Fang de in the battles; continue on refining it and one day, you will be like Fang Jiange! Work hard, young man of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, with my current rate now, how much longer will it take?��


    Xin Huo pondered deeply, and answered, ��Around fifty years or so.��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, he tossed the little me away and concentrated back onto refining the Fang de.


    ��The estimation of fifty years is based on your current cultivation base now, if your cultivation base advances into the higher levels, of course it��ll be faster.��


    Xin Huo said insouciantly, ��If you are in the level of Heavenly Dharma, you would probably only spend a month or two to do it.��


    Zhong Yue thought, and said, ��The higher the cultivation base, the faster the refining speed of the soul weapons, it makes sense. If taking in consideration of my increase in cultivation base, I��ll probably take less than ten years to do it �� oh yes, Long Yue has the Fang de as the soul weapon, so what should I use for Zhong Yue?��


    Zhong Yue leisurely strolled towards the Xian Kong Saint City, and unknowingly how, words were spreaded out throughout thend of East Barren, ��Long Yue is out of the Gu Xia City!��


    ��As Shi Buyi is now in a closed-door training, he won��t have much time to intervene in. To those who have hatreds against Long Yue, now is the time to act!��

 Chapter 205 - A Mang Gu Roar

    <h4>Chapter 205 - A Mang Gu Roar</h4>


    Zhong Yue definitely had countless enemies among the monsters. During that battle on the streets in Xian Kong Saint City, his hands were covered in the blood of no less than a hundred Qi Practitioners. During the time he fought his way out of the Saint City, there was a considerable number of Qi Practitioners that had perished under his hand as well. With that being said, the entire monsternd was a ce where his enemies were abound.


    Zhong Yue was under the protection of Gu Hongzi whenever he was in Gu Xia City and so, his enemies bided their time and waited for him to leave.


    And now, this was precisely the scenario that Zhong Yue was now in - out of the jurisdiction of Gu Xia City and the protection of Gu Hongzi!


    This was the perfect chance for his enemies!


    While Zhong Yue and his four maids were traveling as he cultivated his Fang de and guided the four through their cultivation, mayhem quitely brewed within the entire Eastern Barren as monster Qi Practitioners from various factions swore to take his life. Someone had even managed to obtain the Zhong Yue��s precise location.


    With that, many Qi Practitioners mobilized and went to intercept Zhong Yue. Some of the Qi Practitioners determined that Zhong Yue��s destination was Xian Kong Saint City by extrapting his travel path. Thus, they directly set up an ambush around the city as they waited for Zhong Yue��s arrival.


    Shi Buyi must be closing himself up to cultivate and try to understand the sun and moon spirit eye totem carvings I gave him. He is trying toplete his iplete ��Monster God Ming King��s Art�� and to cultivate the Yin and Yang Qi but unfortunately for him, he will discover that what he is doing will ultimately be in vain.


    As he thought of Shi Buyi, a legendary figure among the monsters, his mouth involuntarily contorted into a smile. With just the sun and moon spirit eye totem carvings, one would still be unable to cultivate the Yin and Yang Qi. With that, he couldn''t help but to feel a sense of schadenfreude as he had managed to make a legendary figure waste his time on something unachievable.


    ��Master, there��s ake filled with lotuses ahead of us!��


    Suddenly, Long Qiu��er shouted happily and she pointed towards the front as she said, ��Look, Master, what a beautiful scene!��


    ��Lotuses?��


    Zhong Yue was slightly stunned and as he looked towards that direction, the other three girls had also discovered theke and they all rushed towards theke. Then, Long Xia��er shouted, ��Master, there is a girl paddling in the middle of theke and she said that she is an old friend of yours. She also invited us to get onboard, Sister Chun��er and Dong��er have already boarded the boat.��


    ��Old friend? Could it be her?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed and he heard a familiar voice singing a beautiful song that sounded very clear and nice. Then, the fragrance of lotuses and water entered his nostrils as a small boat entered his view, floating atop theke. The lotus picking girl paddled the boat with Long Chun��er and Long Dong��er sitting at the boat as they sung along with the lotus picking girl.


    On the other side, Long Qiu��er and Long Xia��er took off their shoes and they walked on the water barefooted towards the little boat while the lotus picking girl stood on the boat and looked towards Zhong Yue before sheughed and said, ��Dear Master Long, long time no see.��


    ��So it��s Sister Qing He.��


    Zhong Yue stood at thekeside with his hands on his back as he said calmly, ��It has indeed been a long time since west met. I never thought that Sister Qing He would be able to remember me even after such a long time.��


    That lotus picking girl was indeed Qing He as she said with a smile, ��How could I forget you after you killed my junior martial brother? I reflected on my own ws and have returned to my teacher to learn more techniques and even opened my Wan Xiang and Shen Cai Wheel. With that, my hands have started to feel itchy and I decided to seek Brother Yue��s teachings again.��


    Although she clearly stated that she came to Zhong Yue as an enemy, the four girls remained their smiling expressions. They yed and sung in harmony with each other as they had obviously sumbed to her ��Voice of Subus��.


    Fortunately, Qing He did not harbor the intention of killing them or she would have made themmit suicide with but a thought.


    ��Sure, sure.��


    Zhong Yue replied with a smile, ��But that will have to wait as I seem to have some visitors from that side.��


    Qing He was shocked and she quickly turned around to discover that a monstrous cloud had floated towards them. She quickly shouted, ��Greetings my friend, may I know who is this?��


    The monstrous cloud trembled as a loud voice was heard, ����Voice of Subus��? Disciple of Shu Qianqiu, with that level of yours, it��s useless to entertain any thoughts of using that trick on me. Your cultivation is simplycking!��


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    A series of noises could be heard and on top of the air of the monstrous cloud, a Qi Practitioner appeared as five shining wheels appeared behind him!


    Qing He��s ��Voice of Subus�� worked like a charm on those Qi Practitioners that were on the same level as her or lower. But it actually failed when it came to this Qi Practitioner as he clearly had repelled her skill with just a loud roar!


    As the loud roar resounded outwards, it shattered her ��Voice of Subus��, causing her face to nch. Then, Long Xia��er and the other three girls awoke up from Qing He��s ��Voice of Subus�� and they remained in the same position they were as before.


    The four girls did not know that QIng He was Zhong Yue��s enemy nor of the fact that they had just felt that there was this nice but inexplicable feeling emanating from Qing He, a feeling that made them desire to stay by her side.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue did not summoned them back and instead, allowing them to stay on Qing He��s boat.


    ��Ying Family! I never expected Ying Tian and Ying Shang to show up!��


    As Qing He saw the iing hostiles, her face changed and she said, ��So that Ying Family hade for Long Yue��s life as well? Not bad, they actually sent two Awakening Qi Practitioners that had already opened the five wheels. Seems like your family is desperate for Zhong Yue��s life!��


    In the air, the monstrous cloud trembled again and Qi Practitioners appeared out of it one after another. The four brothers of the Ying Family had arrived at the scene! Then, the four eagle headed, human bodied brothers looked down and their visions that were as sharp as sword brushed past Qing He beforending on Zhong Yue. Then, a middle age Qi Practitioner among them said coldly, ��Shu Qianqiu has underestimated Long Yue for sending you to deal with him! Did he think that Long Yue would not improve at all after such long time of cultivation?��


    Another middle age Qi Practitioner said again, ��Long Yue would have only dared toe out if he has improved drastically. With the likes of you, not only will you be unable to kill him, you will be killed instead! Now, Qing He, this ce has nothing to do with you anymore, be gone!��


    Qing He humphed coldly and before she could say anything, her face changed as even more monstrous cloud appeared and even more monster Qi practitioners rushed towards them at incredible speeds!


    Hu����


    Strong and vigorous wind started to blow and an extremely bad scent could be smelt. Suddenly, the strong wind stopped blowing and another Qi Practitioner appeared at thekeside, each with light wheels behind them and they appeared to be muscr and bearded males. They looked around coldy and they briefly looked at Qing He before staring at Zhong Yue. It was clear that they didn��t care about Qing He, only Zhong Yue.


    ��Qi Practitioners from the Meng Family!��


    Qing He��s face changedpletely and she murmured, ��Even Awakening level Qi Practitioners in the peak of their level like Meng Lun and Meng Huang have appeared. Such bold moves from the Meng Family!��


    ��Eastern Sea��s Long Yue, because of you, my brother Meng She and Meng Xiang died in the hands of Gu Hongzi and today is the day we will avenge them!��


    Meng Huang stepped forward and as his feetnded on the ground, he shook the entireke and caused vigorous waves in theke.


    Zhong Yue however, maintained expressionless and he suddenly smiled and said, ��Brothers of the Ying and Meng Family, please remain calm as there will be more Qi Practitioners that will be arriving soon. Why don��t we wait for them and let us reason about it?��


    ��We are not here from some mere reasoning, we are here to kill you!��


    Another loud shout could be heard and more monstrous clouds and winds gushed towards them as Qi Practitioners rushed towards them one after another. Then, even more Qi Practitioners swarmed towards them while travelling in the ground, running and jumping, probably because they were too heavy to fly.


    Such bold moves, sending so many Qi Practitioners just to kill this brat Long Yue!


    Qing He��s face changed drastically again as she thought to herself. In just a short period of time, so many strong Qi Practitioners showed up and each and everyone of them were famous figures. A majority of them were Awakening level Qi Practitioners, with only a few of them being Rebirth level Qi Practitioners, but even those lower-leveled cultivators were among the best of the best in their league.


    ��Today, we will get to eat some dragon meat and gnaw on some dragon bone!�� said a monster Qi Practitioner sinisterly.


    ��We will form an alliance and kill him today!��


    ��You killed my wife and you will pay for what you have done! Today, I will take your life and bring your head to my wife��s grave!��


    ��My son was trampled to death by you in the streets of Xian Kong Saint City, I am not a monster if I don''t avenge him!��


    ��You little sheet, you have brought all of these to yourself! Don��t me us for your own sins!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue stood at theke side and continued to maintain his smiling expression while the monster Qi Practitioners continued to hurl verbal abuses at him. After a moment, the atmosphere grew very dense, pressuring everyone in the vicinity.


    Then, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Has everyone finished their drivel? If so, then it��s my time to speak, I assume?��


    Yin Shang��s eyes felt like there was fire burning in it and he said, ��Anyst words?��


    Behind Zhong Yue, a twenty feet long Six-Eyed Starry Toad appeared with the five light wheels and his five great Yuan Shen secret realms opened up in an instant.


    The many monster Qi Practitioners were stunned and before they could gather their thoughts back in time, the Six Eyes Starry Toad suddenly roared, ��Mang Gu!��


    The roar echoed through theke and the mountains. The ground in front of Zhong Yue quaked and burst apart as they turned to scattered debris that continually to disintegrate into dust dusts!


    Ga cha ga cha-


    The ground even further away started to crack open as fissures that were as long as a few meters deep in the ground were created!


    The tremendous trembles caused the monster Qi Practitioners to lose their bnce and suddenly, one of the Qi Practitioners exploded and following right after that, his body was disintegrated by the shockwaves!!


    Boom boom boom-


    Even more Qi Practitioners had their bodies crushed by the shock waves and some of the stronger ones got injured from the shock waves. They were forced to quickly escape through flying in the air, burrowing under the ground or even simply running as fast as they could to create as much distance as they could between themselves and the epicenter of the shock waves.


    At the same time, huge Jiao Dragons charged out from the the ground and they quickly filled the previously empty air space with their huge hundred feet long bodies! They slithered and as they moved, and they crushed the ground with the horrifying strength!


    Suddenly, the Jiao Dragons disappeared in an instant and mutted bodies fell from the skies.


    ��They��re all dead�� All dead����


    Qing He looked at the scene with a nk mind and shivered. That roar released by Zhong Yue was not meant for her, thus, theke and the little boat was not affected but the scene was just too terrifying for her. To Qing He, Yin Shang, Meng Lun and the others in the level of five wheel Awakening level Qi Practitioners were already incredibly strong but they were all killed in a split second with none of them managing to escape!


    Run�� I must get out of here as fast as I can!


    However, as soon as she thought of this, a voice could be heard right beside her ears, ��Sister Qing He, pardon me, what were you trying to say to me just now? You��ll have to forgive me if I didn��t hear it before since it was a bit too noisy just now.��


    Qing He��s eyes rolled around and she suddenly said with a sweet smile as she decided to pull out the only card remaining to her, ��I know how to warm beds����

 Chapter 206 - Ruthless Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Ruthless Reputation</h4>


    ��Who doesn''t know how to warm beds?��


    Long Chun��er and the other three girls immediately regained their senses and became incensed as they recalled how Qing He used her ��Voice of Subus�� to toy with their minds. Then, they all said at once, ��Any girl would know how to warm beds, what is there to be proud of?��


    ��Every time before Master sleeps, we would lie on his bed naked and use our body temperature to warm up his sheets and nkets so he would not feel cold when he sleeps.��


    ��That��s right! And after we lit up the perfumed incense and the firece, the room would be very warm and cozy.��


    ��


    Qing He was shocked and she was speechless after she was insulted by these girls. Then, she turned around and looked at Zhong Yue angrily as she thought, What a perverted dragon! No wonder they said that the dragons are all naturally perverted!


    Zhong Yue felt slightly awkward and his face returned to the normal as he upied a very high position among the monsters and felt that ��warming beds�� was nothing at all. After all, he once stayed at Xian Kong Sainty City for a period of time and his courtyard, there were quite a few beautiful female monsters that had served him in the nude whenever he took a bath.


    Compared to that, warming beds was nothing at all.


    Of course, Long Chun��er, Long Xia��er and the other girls only did it for a few times as Zhong Yue did not stay in his territory for long.


    Zhong Yue only felt that the nkets and sheets were warm and there was a nice scent that belonged only to girls, thus, he did not think much at all.


    ��If Sister Qing He wants to learn more about warming beds, each and every one of them are better than you.��


    Zhong Yue then said kindly, ��If the sister has no other skills, you can actually pick a better death as I make it quick.��


    Qing He shivered as Zhong Yue was too strong right now. More than half of the Qi Practitioners that came after Zhong Yue were all stronger than her but they all died in just a blink of an eye. She was definitely not his opponent at all!


    But it wouldn''t work out if she wanted to escape as well as Zhong Yue obviously did his research on the skills and techniques of Shu Qianqiu and his disciples, which was why he managed to kill King Teng when he was still at Rebirth. Just with that, it was obvious that there were no possibilities of escape for her.


    ��Big Brother Long, is there a way that I don��t need to die?�� Qing He immediately changed her way of addressing Zhong Yue as she said this delicately and charmingly.


    Zhong Yue thought and he said, ��Do you eat humans?��


    Qing He quickly replied, ��I am a lotus that became a monster so I am a vegetarian.��


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, ��Then I can make you my maidservant. My territory will still expand and Ick talented candidates, with you at my side, you can help me manage my territory.��


    ��Maidservant?��


    Qing He��s face turned dark and she replied, ��I am an Awakening level Qi Practitioner and you make me to be your maidservant?��


    ��You wish to be my wife then?��


    Qing He started sweating bullets on her forehead and she stammered, ��Are you not afraid that my teacher, Shu Qianqiu wille looking trouble from you? Besides, I too, have senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters. For the sake of the reputation of my school, how would they allow you to capture me and make me your maidservant?��


    Zhong Yue turned his head and said, ��If Shu Qianqiu and your senior martial sisters brothers are so strong, I guess I��ll have to send you to an eternal sleep then.��


    Qing He had a scare and she quickly replied, ��I will be your maidservant and do as you bid of my free will, master. Please don��t kill me!��


    Zhong Yu was very pleased and he replied with a smile, ��If that��s so, please pack everything you need and we shall depart for Xian Kong Saint City right now. By the way, how is the strength of Shu Qianqiupared to Gu Hongzi?��


    The lotuses floating on theke then suddenly had their roots and leaves curled up and rolled back before sinking deep into the water. Then, countless roads under the boat swarmed towards the bottom of the boat and they surged back into Qing He��s body.


    Qing He then thought for a moment and said, ��I think they are about the same, both of them had managed to be the lord of Xuan Keep and Gu Xia City so their strength must be about the same.��


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and he said, ��I never thought that Gu Hongzi would be that strong. With him present, Shu Qianqiu will not be able to act as he wishes whereas for your senior martial sisters and senior martial brothers, I will capture them and make them my servants. If I can��t capture then, then I will kill just them.��


    Qing He humped and said, ��My senior martial sisters and senior martial brothers are all Atman Body and Inner Core level Qi Practitioners. With their strength, killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken! By the way, you are heading towards Xian Kong Saint City? To be honest, news about you has already spread throughout the barren. This includes your previous locations and other information. All of this news hade from Xian Kong Saint City. If I hadn��t received news about you, I wouldn''t have set up an ambush here waiting for you. Right now, Xian Kong Saint City is incredibly dangerous for you and god knows how many Qi Practitioners are waiting for you on your journey to the city!��


    ��Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��But I will be safe if I arrive at Xian Kong Saint City. After all, who dares to harm me as I am the Saint City Lord��s disciple.��


    Qing He couldn''t help but to say, ��Long Yue, do you not understand? The one that wants to kill you the most is Shi Buyi, not the other factions! Why do you think the news about you was so urate? Shi Buyi wants to kill you but you just run to him? Are you looking for death?��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Because of his pride and for the sake of his reputation, he would not deal with me personally and not only that, he would have to protect me in the city. If I was killed in his city under his attention, where would his face go in the future?��


    Long Dong��er quickly said, ��Don''t�� worry, Sister Qing, our master has always been very strong. If he says that something can work out, then he can definitely work something out. As his maidservants, we do not need to worry too much and all we have to do is listen to his orders and execute them obediently.��


    ��Our master����


    Qing He was speechless and she thought to herself, Now, I am degraded to the same position as the human maidservants. If news about me bing his maidservant spreads then how would I be able to face other monster Qi Practitioners in the future? This is so frustrating, he is just way too strong and I will not be able to run away easily. That��s right! There would be countless of battles awaiting him ahead and I will be able to escape in these chaotic situations��


    She looked around sneakily and when she saw Zhong Yue sitting on the boat and taking out a piece of metal to cultivate a soul weapon that looked like antern, she thought, What kind of soul weapon is he trying to make?


    Qing He felt confused and suddenly her face changed and she thought, Could it be the soulntern? This is bad! Wait a minute, how can he be able to make a soulntern? In order to make a soulntern, one must be able to understand a certain degree of knowledge in the aspects of soul, space, life, death and other esoteric subjects. Making soul weapons is incredibly difficult because of these requirements. How could he be able to make a real soul weapon, it must be just an average soul weapon��


    After a moment, after Zhong Yuepleted what he was doing, he said with a smile, ��Qing He, I made a soulntern for you so that I could know your location wherever you go. Come, infuse use your Yuan Shen into it so that it can be activated.��


    Qing He reluctantly did so as she thought nervously, Calm down, calm down�� He is just an Awakening level Qi Practitioner and it must be just an averagentern as he can��t cultivate a real soulntern��


    Pu����


    The soulntern suddenly lit up and Qing He felt like crying and her mind went nk. The soulntern lit up in the end, which meant that it really was indeed a true soulntern!


    And with that soulntern, Zhong Yue could precisely get a grip on her location, situation and status. No matter where she went, she will not be able to hide it from Zhong Yue!


    ��So it really did light up, I never thought that my first time making a soulntern would be a sess!�� said Zhong Yue happily.


    Qing He��s face darkened even more as she never thought that it would even be the first time that this brat tried to make a soulntern, not to mention the fact that he seeded as well! Even those elders and huge figures might not have even managed to sessfully make a soulntern on their first try!


    It was justpletely absurd and illogical!


    ��What so impressive about making a soulntern? The ��Heavenly Demonic Soul nting Art�� is the big deal.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo said slowly, ��Brat Yue, the ��Heavenly Demonic Soul nting Art�� of the demons nts a seed in the soul of a certain someone, with that, that seed��s owner would not only be able to control the movements of the one who has a seed nted in them, they could also control their victims�� mind. The most crucial point is that the seed nter would only need a simple thought to kill his victim through the seed. Too bad that I have little knowledge on the demons�� skills and techniques or I would have taught that art to you so you gainplete control over this little monster girl.��


    Previously, it was Xin Huo that taught Zhong Yue how to make a soulntern. The making of a soulntern may require a wide range of knowledge but to an old existence like Xin Huo, it would be as easy as breathing. With Xin Huo��s guidance, Zhong Yue faced little to no difficulties in making the soulntern.


    ��Heavenly Demonic Soul nting Art��? The demons indeed have some very insidious and arts, quite befitting the nature of their existence. However, this art is really useful in controlling the others.


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and then he continued thinking, But it is just too evil. If the soul is being controlled by someone, his soul could die anytime. This would only make the victim be in a constant worry about their death. This would only distract them from focusing on their actions. Thus, it is unsuitable for cultivating new generations. Unlike ��Heavenly Demonic Soul nting Art��, the soulntern is more lenient as it may work as a surveince device to monitor someone, but it can also provide ayer of protection for the person under the surveince of the soulntern by allowing the elders to understand the situation of their disciples.


    Qing He after all, was an Awakening level Qi Practitioner with incredible power who was very good at controlling water. She made her boat float in the air and she created a huge river with her psyche and allowed the water current to push the boat towards Xian Kong Saint City at a speed much faster than Zhong Yue and the others could have.


    Boats, ships, clouds and the simr types of soul weapons that are good for traveling are very essential but what a shame, I do not know how to make one. If I managed to get the way to craft a traveling type soul weapon, it will be very convenient if I need to travel with someone weaker than me that will slow down my speed. Thought Zhong Yue to himself.


    Suddenly, Qing He became very nervous and she said, ��There are Qi Practitioners ambushing us at the front����


    As soon as she finished talking, countless ferocious Jiao Dragons plunged down from the mountains in front of them. Then, battle cries could be heard as one after another Qi Practitioners appeared, casting out skills and unsheathing their soul weapons before they fought together against the Jiao Dragons.


    In the air, the little boat traveled slowly and when looking back, Qing He saw a volley of draconic Qi flying towards them and the many Qi Practitioners that had tried ambushed them were soon dead after being ughtered by the Jiao Dragons!


    This guy�� He is improving every time and he��s already undefeatable in the Awakening level even if barring the use of his strongest technique, the ��Monster God Ming King��s Art���� No, he may not be undefeatable, there are still many talented Awakening level Qi Practitioners among our monster race but I just don''t know that if they couldpete with him.


    As Qing He thought of this, she asked again, ��Master Yue, the human��s Zhong Shan n��s member is also a strong Awakening level Qi Practitioners and rumors im that this man is incredibly strong and ruthless. In your opinion, how do youpare to him?��


    Zhong Yue smirked and he said as the Dragon Qi swarmed back towards him, ��What is he? Why are people alwaysparing the two of us. I will meet this Zhong Yue one day and see if he lives up to his name or not.��


    Long Xia��er and the other three girls got curious and they asked, ��Sister He, is this Zhong Yue really very strong? Can we humans be as strong as master?��


    Qing He turned serious and she said, ��Not only that! I have not even seen this Zhong Yue in person yet but the rumors say that he was at least eight feet tall with eight heads and eight limbs. He can swallow down a celestial race��s member with just a bite and when he fought his way out of the Western Barren, he kept devouring the celestial races�� people and the path he walked was filled with bones of the eaten celestial races�� members! At least that is how the East Barren had described this Zhong Yue!��

 Chapter 207 Interception

    <h4>Chapter 207 Interception</h4>


    Long Chun��er and thedies gazed at one another, their hearts filled with shock, ��Wouldn��t this man be a squarish man? Do all the humans in the Great Wilderness look like that?��


    ��This �� wouldn��t the description fits more like a huge crab?��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, clearly the monsters were not familiar with the human Zhong Yue at all. Even the battles in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race took ce in the secret realm, hence, not many images of him had made it to the outside world.


    But the Xiao Mang celestial temple would surely not tell the world about their defeat and hence, when his name and image were spread to the othernds, they would usually end up twisted to deteriorate his image and reputation.


    In addition to some other nefarious forces deliberately misconstruing his words, Zhong Yue��s image had gotten even weirder.


    Along the way, Qing He had seen how incredibly strong Zhong Yue was, this ��dragon�� race was too strong, so strong that he did not look like he was an Awakening Qi Practitioner at all. The little skiff was sailing in the air, most of the time he would have in his enemies dead even before they coulde close to him!


    His prowess, I suppose he is already not far away from the level of Atman Body?


    Qing He thought to herself, Such prowess, he is nearly invincible in the level of Awakening, I wonder who is stronger between him and the human Zhong Yue. I��d really want to see the duel between the Twin Yue��s!


    However, she was also shaken at the same time, it had only been half a year since ��Long Yue�� had gone into closed-door training, and yet his prowess had increased so greatly, she could not even see through his true prowess now!


    The little skiff was sailing in the sky, passing through the clouds; another dozen days went by and the skiff was now only a thousand miles away from the Xian Kong Saint City. It was now midwinter. The sky was freezing cold but there were no ordinary living beings, such a harsh environment was endurable.


    Suddenly, he stood up, casting his gaze afar as his face stiffened up, mumbling softly, ��Atman Body expert����


    Qing He was shocked and her face turned ashen and pale all the while in disbelief in her heart at the same time, Are his senses really that strong that he can even perceive the Atman Body experts?


    In contrast, Long Chun��er and the other threedies were rxed, their admiration for Zhong Yue had cast off any sense of danger from their hearts.


    ��Elder Sister He needs to have faith in master.��


    Long Qiu��erforted her, ��Master is invincible!��


    Qing He was betweenughter and tears, These little brats, they don��t even understand the disparity between this heaven and earth. They have no idea how strong Atman Body cultivators are! The Atman Body Qi Practitioners are here for Zhong Yue, and they can just kill us away like petty bugs!


    Zhong Yue flew into the sky from the skiff, he said, ��In front of us, there is an Atman Body cultivator trying to ambush me, I can��t guarantee that I can protect you all once the battle breaks out. Qing He, bring them and go first, wait for me in the Xian Kong Saint City.��


    Qing He was overjoyed and nodded, her heart filled with happiness, This is a good chance to run away from him, I just need to make my way back to Xuan Gate, and I won��t return these four pretty little girls back to him, they will be taken in as my maid servants!


    ��Don��t worry, I��lle looking for you very soon.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice rang in her ears as if he knew what was she nning, ��I��ll catch up to you before you can even make it back to the Xuan Gate, you can��t run away from me.��


    Qing He sneered coldy, powered the skiff to the max and bolted away. Zhong Yue then alighted down onto the ground and with a thought, two Jiao Dragons emerged beneath his feet, carrying him on their back while they marched forward, slithering their bodies, crossing over mountains and rivers while heading towards Xian Kong Saint City.


    After marching across over hundred miles, a white mountain covered in snow came into his view. In the foothill, there was a woodcutter with a metal axe in his hand and a few bundles of firewoods on the side, the firewoods were arranged nicely, even their lengths and thickness were the same.


    The woodcutter was shivering in the frosty cold air, he had a flint stone in his hand as he attempted to light a fire but kept failing. As the woodcutter saw Zhong Yue approaching, he was overjoyed and shouted, ��Brother ahead, by any chance, do you have any fire? Please, this freezing weather is killing me!��


    The twin Jiao Dragons slowly stopped. Zhong Yue lowered his sights and gazed at the woodcutter; he struck the figure of a simple and honest man, a monster with the head of a boar and the body of a human, thick calluses covered his palms, and he looked just like an ordinary monster boar.


    Even the axe in his hand was tattered with its cutting edge ragged. He gazed at Zhong Yue with little eyes filled with hope.


    Zhong Yue stamped his leg, walking down from the dragon heads and said smilingly, ��It seems like poor and sad peasants are everywhere, I didn��t think that i would meet a monster that cuts firewood for a living here around Xian Kong Saint City.��


    That monster boarughed and said, ��Brother you are making fun of me. The Xi monster race is a humble and low race in the East Barren, we don��t have our own territory, and so we can only work and live under the other lords. Please brother, help me light a fire.��


    Zhong Yue flipped his palm, a little me of sunfire was waltzing in the middle of his palm, he bent over and reached his hand out to ignite the bonfire. He asked, ��How shall I address you, senior martial brother?��


    The monster boar was cold like the winter as he cast a frosty stare at the nape of Zhong Yue��s neck, raising his axe up and cleaved down while heughed, ��I am Xi Qiao, Brother Long don��t forget me after you die.��


    He was quick, but Zhong Yue was not slow either; the moment Xi Qiao raised his axe up and cleaved down, a ray of saber shed over, from the bottom to the top, a de shed up and parried the ragged axe!


    Dang����


    A loud and sharp din sted in their ears, the axe was crushed by the seventeen feet long Fang de. Xi Qiao was shocked, he quickly leaped back and his body started to transmute, turning bigger and more muscr; his thick mane grew longer and bristled out like needles, especially at the nape of his neck!


    Dong!


    Xi Qiaonded down onto the ground and quaked the earth, when Zhong Yue looked over again, he had now transformed into boarman. Fangs were extruding out from his mouth, his eyes shone bright likenterns, and he looked like a ck wild boar standing on its hind legs like a human!


    ��It seems like you��ve noticed it, Long Yue of the Eastern Sea, you are indeed strong! And the godly fang is indeed worthy of its name, even my Mountain-Cleaving Axe was broken away! But you are still too naive as I��ve already trapped you in my array formation!��


    That monster boar guffawed, ��Pang pang pang�� the firewood in bundles sted out from the strings and dispersed towards every direction before drilling themselves into the ground - they were in fact, totem pirs in disguise!


    As these totem pirs were nted, they grew madly at an unearthly speed, the firewood germinated and sprouted promptly. It was midwinter, cold and frosty but they nheless grew exuberantly as if it were the springtime. In an instant, a forest had formed around Zhong Yue!


    The skyscraping trees were engraved with totem patterns that glimmered in faint lights. One after another, the totem patterns extended out from the trees and interweaved together!


    ��I know you are a coward who has mastered the arts of fleeing, but this array formation is called the Wild Boar Forest, I specially made this for you. When this array formation is cast, it will shroud the area of a twenty miles in radius, not a single bug can fly out of here! In my Wild Boar Forest, you��ll have to subdue to me even if you are a dragon!��


    The monster boar stood tall and high, white steam billowed out from the nostrils as heughed out loud; before hisughter subsided, the earth suddenly quaked violently. One after another, Jiao Dragons extruded out from the ground and gnawed at the skyscraping trees, wholly eating them away.


    In the blink of an eye, countless trees were devoured by the Jiao Dragons into the ground!


    Xi Qiao was shocked, the Wild Boar Forest he had spent all his effort in making was broken off just like that!


    The trees were crushed away, leaving only Zhong Yue and Xi Qiao facing squarely at one another.


    The monster boar lowered his sights onto Zhong Yue. The former��s face drastically darkened, ��You��ve hidden your Jiao Dragons in the underground all these while? Since when have you seen through my cover?��


    Zhong Yue held the Fang de, along with the hilt, the Fang de was nearly twenty feet long, he raised his head and said smilingly, ��I sensed you from a hundred miles away, and when I arrived, I saw a woodcutter who didn��t even show the slightest sign of tiredness after chopping down so many trees. Furthermore, cutting down trees is an intense exercise that would warm your body and yet you said you were cold. Sure enough, there must be some trickery going on. A strong and honorable Atman Body cultivator deigned yourself to be a wild boar monster, Brother Xi Qiao, you are truly a shameless rascal.��


    ��Wasn��t all of these hassles done because of you being a master coward in running away, and that I��m afraid that you will slip away from my hands?��


    Xi Qiao flickered his body, his thick manes bristled out like thousands of needles sting in the air over at Zhong Yue while he strode forward andunched a punch from the side, smirking nefariously, ��But it��s fine for you to see through the cover, then we can go straight into the heat of the battle! Today, I��ll batter you to death and avenge the boar brothers that died by your hand!��


    Zhong Yue bellowed furiously, his Yuan Shen emerged on his back while he opened the five wheels; ignoring the needles that shot over, he raised the Fang de and parried Xi Qiao��s humongous punch!


    Krong����


    The saber and fist shed into one another and quaked the earth, a sixty to seventy feet long rift cracked from the middle of the collision; and the after impact quaked the little mountain nearby them, it slowly crumbled into half at the middle!


    Zhong Yue was sent flying by the overbearing strengthunched by the Atman Body cultivator��s fist, he was in mid-air when the needles sted over through his Yuan Shen five wheels and perforated through him, soaking themselves with his blood.


    Zhong Yue released a dreadful battle cry while dragons wreathed around his body. Meanwhile, Xi Qiao leaned forward and turned into a mountainous ck wild boar, galloping like a mad horse and rammed over at Zhong Yue with two of his fangs like two seventy feet long sharp des!


    Just as the ck boar started to build up his momentum, blood spurted out from his right front hoof as it detached from his body��Zhong Yue had sliced off his hoof when he swinged his saber!


    The ck wild boar mmed heavily onto the ground and slid a distance away, crushing down the woods along the path like a beast that ravaged thend.


    ��My hand, my hand!��


    The ck wild boar growled in pain, the bloody needles took a turn and shot back again right at Zhong Yue. Right away, Zhong Yue was alerted by a sense of crisis that rose in his heart, as Xi Qiao came to a stop, heunched out the two seventy feet long fangs from his mouth like sabers at him.


    Zhong Yue released a loud cry, he hurled the Fang de and shed at the two boar fangs, the three sabers collided in the air incessantly like three thunderbolts. Meanwhile, the bloody needles were right before him, he yelled loudly and rapidly spun all the five wheels, casting them forward like shields to fend down the bloody needles.


    Bang Bang Bang����


    Sounds of eruptions sted in their ears unceasingly, the bloody needles, thin and small and yet strong like hammers swarmed like bees and rammed into his five light wheels, forcing Zhong Yue backwards.


    Xi Qiao leaped into the air, stood up like a human with his head lowered and leaned forward. He shoved towards his opponent like a full-blown charge of a barbarous wild beast that could even push the world down with his indomitable momentum.


    ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars!��


    Zhong Yue moved like a Jiao Dragon, bolting away at a great speed with the Fang de following closely on his heels. Xi Qiao growled in anger and recalled his fangs back into his mouth as they were now ragged and tattered. This caused his heart to ache in pain.


    Gently, he inspected one of his fangs with his fingers, ��Crack�� a deep chasm cracked at the middle of the fang and suddenly, it broke off cleanly. Anger surged in his heart as he exhaled out a furious breath. He mustered all of his strength and channeled it into his legs and chased after Zhong Yue. He shouted out, ��My hand, my fang �� you little rascal, stand down and fight with me squarely!��


    Zhong Yue was like a soaring dragon, slithering his way like a bolt of lightning; all of a sudden, it was as if a gigantic gate stood between two mountains��a monster bird with a human torso stood with his legs widely split between one mountain to the other. The wings of an eagle rested elegantly on his back, his eyes were freezing cold as he stared at Zhong Yue closing in. He smirked and said, ��Long Yue, I��ve been waiting for you for a long time����


    ��Brother from the Ying family, be careful of his saber!��


    Behind Zhong Yue, Xi Qiao prompted loudly, ��This little rascal has forged the godly fang into his weapon����


    A ray of saber made a marvelous arc across the sky, brushing past the crotch of the Ying family Atman Body cultivator; he jolted upwards into the air with his hands covering his crotch while he gave a shrill cry, ��My bird, my bird!��

 Chapter 208 - In the Spotlight

    <h4>Chapter 208 - In the Spotlight</h4>


    Zhong Yue slipped past the mountains while the Ying family Atman Body cultivator was still crying in pain. Xi Qiao bolted forwards and shouted loudly, ��Brother from the Ying family, quickly kill this brat, we can��t let him reach Xian Kong Saint City!��


    The Ying family Atman Body cultivator endured the pain and shed his wings down. Zhong Yue hastily reacted and within the next second, two rows of countless des had extruded out from the ground right in front of him!


    Shua shua shua����


    The rows of des were nted vertically upright, as his twin dragons strode past them. Their stomachs and legs werecerated open, and the Jiao Dragons perished into thin air!


    Zhong Yue fell onto the ground. Suddenly, the two rows of des hovered in the air, forming into a torrent made of des while more were extruding out from the ground to join the sea of des!


    Thousand Feathers de Array!


    Zhong Yue��s body swayed and morphed into the eight-armed three-eyed Ming King. His hands clenched in the air as the Eight Extreme Weapons��saber, sword, shields, hammer, whip and hook swords, materialized into existence. His arms swung the weapons like a furious tornado as he crushed the des one after another while he continued marching forward; but the des were still hurling at him endlessly.


    On his back, the Ying family cultivator was flying close to the ground. All of a sudden, dozens of Jiao Dragons emerged from the underground as they sunk their teeth into his wings and nailed them back into the ground.


    It was unexpected, he was caught off guard and now mmed to the ground, sliding across it for over a thousand feet.


    Meanwhile, Xi Qiao leaped into the air and plunged down like a mountain falling from the sky. In the air, a saber ray shed in the sky as the Fang de made an oblique angle shing towards the falling boar��s trajectory.


    ��Wu Xing Wheel, ��Finger Mountain Mark��!��


    Xi Qiao flipped his hand and pressed down, his fingers flickered as he visualized five gigantic mountains mming down from his palm. The mountains were colored in five different colors, clearly, they were infused with the power of the five elemental Qi.


    The ��Finger Mountain Mark�� shed with the Fang de. The mountains were, after all, visualizations. It was natural that it wouldn��t be able to contend with the godly bone as it was sliced into halves by the Fang de.


    Xi Qiao then seized the chance to readjust his body before mming into the earth - Dong! - the impact force overturned the dust and stones while Zhong Yue strode away from him. The cultivator from the Ying family had also sted away the Jiao Dragons that entangled him. He spread his wings and flew up into the sky. With their heads and faces filthy with grime, the two Atman Body Qi Practitioners doggedly continued their pursuit of Zhong Yue.


    ��Don��t worry, Tu Shishan of the Tu family is right in front waiting for him!��


    Xi Qiao said loudly, ��Tu Shishan can definitely pin him down!��


    Just as he said it out, the earth quaked violently. One after another, giant wall-like rocks began to rise up from the ground as they formed into a stone maze with stone-made totem pirs scattered all around �� it was a ughtering array!


    Right at the moment Zhong Yue stepped foot into the ughtering array, Tu Shishan of the Tu family activated the array formation, deluging the air with an immense killing intent!


    Bringing such a huge ughtering array into y in the blink of an eye, Tu Shishan was indeed a master in the arts of earth, possessing incredible skill that could shock others.


    Xi Qiao was overjoyed and saidughingly, ��Nice, we wouldn��t need to worry about him running away again as long as this Long brat enters the ughtering array. He would not be able to outrun Tu Shishan��s pursuit under the ground, nor would he be able to fly faster than Brother Ying. Finally, he would be no match against me onnd!��


    ��Get out of my way!!��


    Zhong Yue reached his arm out for the Fang de, and started chopping down wall after wall. Not a single stone wall or stone totem pirs could slow him down by the slightest bit. With sheer strength, he broke through from one side of the ughtering array to the other and strode away.


    A loud roar came from the center of the array formation followed by a violent quaking of the earth. A lizard stood up with his eyes filled with shock and anger as he watched Zhong Yue striding away. Abruptly, he burrowed into the ground and continued to leave a trail of overturned soil on the surface as he chased after Zhong Yue.


    Xi Qiao rushed over, he saw a straight line of holes that sted across the ughtering array, Zhong Yue had shed his way right through the array formation from one side to the other before the ughtering array even had the chance to unleash its power.


    ��That saber again, this brat��s psyche has reached the stage of lightning pool. He��s forged the godly fang into his weapon; it is not easy for our soul weapons and array formations to pin him down! There are more experts down the road, I hope they can stop him before he reaches the Xian Kong Saint City!��


    While in the lofty sky, Qing He powered the skiff and entered the Xian Kong Saint City, she alighted the skiff down on the port beside the city and instructed the fourdies to disembark. They walked into the saint city as a group while joy filled her heart, Finally, I��ve shaken off this Long Yue from my tail, I��ll get in touch with the Xuan Keep through the totem pirs right after we��ve entered Xian Kong Saint City. I��ll request my teacher to send experts over to rendezvous with me, we will then set a trap outside of the city and kill him once and for all��


    At this point in time, the Xian Kong Saint City was incredibly lively, crowds of monsters packed the streets; Qing He quickly brought the four youngdies to Xuan Keep��s meeting ce in the saint city. All of a sudden, a round ofmotion spread across the streets. The monsters became very agitated as those that could fly quickly took to the sky while those who couldn��t hastily climbed to the top of the city walls and buildings.


    ��There is a duel outside of the city - a battle between elite cultivators!��


    ��The two strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner of East Barren, Yuan Ji, and Hua Feiyu! Today, they will duel on the metal chains for the name of the strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner!��


    ��Both of them are experts who have cultivated their Yuan Shen to the third form, they are said to be the strongest in the level of Awakening, this is the most exciting event ever among the Awakening Qi Practitioners!��


    ��I hear that these two expert cultivators are arch-enemies, they��ve fought over twenty battles and never once could one defeat the other!��


    Sparks of curiosity red within her heart, Qing He brought along the other fourdies with her to the city wall. They cast their gaze down to the metal chains that shackled the saint city, and praised the magnificent view in their hearts. There were two Awakening Qi Practitioners standing on the metal chains. One of them was an expert cultivator from the ape monster race, a 170 feet tall with his body covered in golden hair. He had a heavily-built stature and his muscles bulged out like bumpy rocks - strong and brawny. He held a 200 foot-long wooden pir that was engraved with lustrous golden totem patterns of the ape monster race weapon �� he was Yuan Ji.


    While on the other end was a schrly-looking young man, donned in a white robe with patterns of various colored flowers embellishing the sleeves. Even the decorations on the folding fan he was holding in his hand were flower-patterned. He struck a suave and charming figure. This individual was the most outstanding disciple of the flower monster race, Hua Feiyu.


    These two monster Qi Practitioners were very well-renowned, even Qing He had heard of their illustrious names before. Hua Feiyu of the flower monster race, although he was also a monster cultivated from a nt, he was not a disciple of Shu Qianqiu. Instead, he was a young expert cultivator from the flower race of Qing Ming City.


    The flower race of Qing Ming City was a strong and ancient n, they worshipped the spirit of the flower god who was also a monster god from the old days. Even though Shu Qianqiu was the leader of the Xuan Keep, he was a new monster magnate cultivator, he had yet to build up his own n and influence - his forces weren��t strong enough. Even the spirit they worshipped in the Xuan Keep was the one that had been there since before Shu Qianqiu had established the Xuan Keep, rather than one that he brought himself.


    Yuan Ji was from the ape race of White Tiger Keep, the ape monster race was also a big n with a storied history and great prowess. The two of them were both from strong and ancient ns, and they themselves were the brightest stars of those respective ns.


    On the top of the city wall, a white-haired elder stroked his mustache and said smilingly, ��The humans have the eighty-feet tall and wide Zhong Shan n member, the celestials have three Awakening expert while we monsters have Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu! The battle between them will be an event no less intense than the Zhong Shan n member battling the celestial race!��


    Long Xia��er was very curious, she stepped closer and asked, ��This old master, is the human Zhong Shan n member really eighty-feet tall and eighty-feet wide?��


    ��Is he not?��


    That old monster could immediately tell that they were humans, but as Qing He who was a monster was standing beside them, he naturally would think that they were her maidservants. He took out a scroll and opened it up to show them, he said, ��This is the picture image of the Zhong Shan n member drawn by the famous artist of East Barren, Dan Qingzi. Come and take a look.��


    Qing He and the other fourdies stepped forward. In the scroll was depicted a barbaric-looking creature - it was stocky with eight legs, eight arms and eight necks and eight heads.


    Each of its faces was contorted in grotesque expressions; some of the faces wereughing nefariously, some were gnawing over at the celestials while some were already devouring the celestial Qi Practitioners in his mouth. Even the ugliest monster would be hundred times more charming than him.


    Long Chun��er and the otherdies shuddered as the cold touch of terror gripped their hearts, the old monster sneered coldly and said, ��If he isn��t this monstrous, how could he have eaten so many celestials? You have to know that the celestials are incredibly strong, they��ve enved us monsters for countless years! If he could eat the celestials like eating snack beans, surely he would look monstrous! However, our monster gods are overlooking the monster race, Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu aren��t any weaker than that one from the Zhong Shan n!��


    Outside of the city, the metal chains that shackled onto the saint city were immensely huge, every link was at least a million kilograms heavy, so huge that its width could amodate a few horse carriages running on it side-by-side. Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyi looked simply puny when standing atop it.


    Hua Feiyu was gently swaying his folding fan while flowers waltzed around him, the figure he struck was marvelously stunning. He said smilingly, ��Brother Yuan, you and I are dueling again; however, it��ll be a little bit different this time, as today will be the day of your defeat. You will be a stepping stone for my victory and reputation.��


    Yuan Jiughed out loud, he was a strong and sturdy man who harbored a heroic aura, ��Little Brat Hua, you can��t say for sure until we��ve fought!��


    Hua Feiyu erupted his aura, a huge flower emerged and bloomed on his back, in the middle stood a goddess who held a flower basket and a hoe in her hands. ��I��ve specifically learned the secret technique of the flower race, ��Thirty-Six Styles Flower Burial��, and mastered all thirty-six styles. Today, I��ll y you under my Yuan Shen��s hoe and bury you under a grave of a hundred flowers. At the very least, your death will be apanied by their fragrance!��


    Yuan Ji swayed his body, the Combat Ape Spirit which was also his Yuan Shen emerged behind him, suffusing the air with a wild and barbaric aura, he said, ��You��ve cultivated the ��Thirty-Six Styles Flower Burial�� of your race; but I have also cultivated the secret technique of my ape race. Today, we shall decide who the strongest one truly is between us, the battle will end only when one of us falls!��


    On the top of the city wall, the monsters were frantically praised, ��Can you feel their aura? This is incredibly amazing! This is something that can only belong to true experts, how awe-inspiring!��


    ��Such momentum �� are they really just Awakening Qi Practitioners?��


    ��Such an indomitable aura, probably not even the ordinary Atman Body cultivators would have such awe-inspiring auras!��


    ��


    On the metal chain, their auras were getting stronger and stronger in a crescendo before peaking at a suffocating level as the outbreak of their battle was fast approaching. Meanwhile, countless monsters were gazing at the two expert cultivators. But right at this moment, a miniature sandstorm coitant with thunder and lightning was billowing over towards their direction from outside the city outskirts. Soon, a phnx of Atman Body Qi Practitioners could be seening over the horizon as they chased after it from behind towards the Xian Kong Saint City!


    At the tip of the sandstorm was a silhouette that flitted like a fully-nocked arrow that was released, deftly evading the attacks and skillsing at him from the back with great dexterity. Suddenly, he leaped onto one of the metal chains and strode up it like a furious dragon, rushing towards the top of the mountain!


    ��Get away!��


    The furious dragon-like silhouette was a human-bodied dragon, rushing over with great speed - Bang - a loud boom reverberated throughout the sky as he shed into Yuan Ji. The two Qi Practitioners crossed paths for a split second and Yuan Ji spat out a mouthful of blood, countless attacks struck at him and he was sent flying away!


    In the next second, Hua Feiyu felt like he was rammed at by a wild beast��s full-blown charge as he wasunched away like a meteor before mming heavily into the city wall. Blood trickled out of his mouth in thick rivulets before pooling around him like a sanguine field of blooming red flowers. The monsters on the city wall were all shocked and stunned by this sudden development and they were lost for words.


    ��Long Yue!��


    Finally, some monsters recognized the neer who stormed in with considerable ir and they shouted collectively, ��It��s Long Yue that brat!��

 Chapter 209 - Thunder Dragon Walls

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Thunder Dragon Walls</h4>


    Atop the city walls, the numerous monster Qi Practitioners were greatly shocked as they nkly looked at the bizarre scene of Zhong Yue approaching the Sainty City at great speed while maneuvering around the chains hooked to the city walls and evading the attacks of the Atman Level Qi Practitioners.


    Whereas for Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu, they were all sent flying away by Zhong Yue as they were blocking in his path.


    The battle between those two exceptional young Qi Practitioners that was purportedly an event to behold had be quite a departure from everyone��s expectations, the two young cultivations everyone had originallye to see were easily sent flying away by Zhong Yue as he rushed through them!


    And no one would have ever thought that the one to knock them away would be the final disciple of the Saint City Lord, the Eastern Sea��s Long Yue that had shut himself in and disappeared from the everyone��s sights for half a year!


    Everyone thought that they were about to witness a spectacr battle between two parties whose strength and reputation matched the other. But little did they predict that the battle would end so quickly and in such a unique yet odd way.


    Even Qing He who had been following Zhong Yue all the way here did not expect this as well.


    ��This Long Yue is just way too strong!�� murmured Qing He.


    ��Long Yue is being chased by this many Atman Body level Qi Practitioners!?��


    On the city walls, uproars urred among the monster Qi Practitioners and when they all stood up and looked, they saw the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners had already warped into giant gods and demons that were all around twenty meters tall!


    The one leading the charge was a giant with the head of an eagle and body of a human. This giant pped his wings behind his back as he flew in the air and every time his hands mmed towards the direction of the ground, he would send out thunder that would strike the ground, piercing it as if they were as sharp as des.


    And on the ground, an Atman Body level Qi Practitioners let out continuous roars. He was an incredibly huge boar monster; he ran quickly while the five wheels spun quickly behind him and heunched a myriad of spells towards the front, disintegrating everything in their path.


    Then, ava ocean suddenly erupted out from the ground, out of which, appeared another huge monster!


    But Zhong Yue had already gotten onto the chains that attached to the city walls, denying that monster any chances ofunching another attack. Then, that Atman level monster showed itself, it was a lizard-headed Atman Body level Qi Practitioner with snake tails. He dashed towards the chains after emerging from the ground as he breathed fire from his mouth.


    ��Eastern Sea��s Long Yue, how dare you attack me from behind!��


    Yuan Ji shouted furiously and after regaining his bnce, he coughed out a huge amount of blood and he rushed towards the chains where Zhong Yue stood with a wooden stake.


    ��Little kids should just go and y somewhere else, begone!��


    Just as Yuan Ji moved, he immediately blocked the path of the eagle-headed Qi Practitioner, who then pped his wings, creating a gust of wind that blew Yuan Ji away. When Yuan Ji managed to regain his bnce once again, he was already twenty miles away from his original position and he couldn''t help but be greatly shocked.


    Whereas on the city walls, Hua Feiyu was glued to the walls as he was flung into the walls after being sent flying away by Zhong Yue. Just when he managed to free herself, he was scared to death as he saw the spells cast by the lizard-headed Qi Practitioner shooting straight towards her. He then quickly slid down from the walls and upon looking up, he realized that the spells were directed at Zhong Yue who was currently running around on the chains.


    This guy is just an Awakening level Qi Practitioner, I am interested to see how he is nning to dodge the attacks of an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner��


    ��Thousand Dragon Walls!��


    From Zhong Yue��s palms, countless Jiao Dragons emerged that wound around each other to form a huge shield of their interwoven serpentine bodies. It was one of the defensive arts of the dragon race!


    Tu Shishan��s spells shed onto the ��Thousand Dragon Walls�� and they shattered alongside with the ��Thousand Dragon Walls�� while Zhong Yue used the impact of the sh to increase his speed and fly towards the city walls of the Saint City.


    Zhong Yue almost rammed into the city walls but he suddenly transformed into a 6-foot long Xiang Dragon as he mped his legs towards the bricks of the city walls before running on the walls in a way that simply defied physics.


    Xi Qiao and the other Atman Body level Qi Practitioners arrived quickly, only to find that the Xiang Dragon hadnded on the city walls and turning back to the dragon-headed humanoid form as itnded.


    Furious gusts of wind blew by and the few Atman Body level Qi Practitionersnded on the city wall, the impact force of theirnding blowing away the surrounding spectating monster Qi Practitioners away.


    Then, they looked at Zhong Yue with livid expressions and raging fires burning within their eyes


    Zhong Yue however, smiled and said, ��Brothers, I have to remind you that it would be wise to not act recklessly against me for I, the final disciple of the Saint City Lord, am standing in Xian Kong Saint City now.��


    The few Atman Body level Qi Practitioners�� faces turned dark and as much as they wanted to kill Zhong Yue, they were too afraid to do it. After all, Zhong Yue was Shi Buyi��s final disciple and if they killed him in the city, they were bound to be burned by the fires of Shi Buyi��s wrath with their respective ns even facing possible annihtion for their impropriety!


    The spectating Qi Practitioners that were blown away by the strong wind regained their bnce at the side and when they saw Zhong Yue, they realized that he was slightly messed up but the few Atman Body level Qi Practitioners were not in a good condition as well.


    The boar-headed Qi Practitioner called Xi Qiao had one of his hands broken while the eagle-headed Qi Practitioner��s crotch was bleeding and Tu Shishan had a sword wound on his back, which he suffered when he was still burrowing in the ground.


    There were two Atman Body level Qi Practitioners at the side that was in quite a muddled condition as well.


    Zhong Yue could then be seen walking out from the encirclement of the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners and he waved towards Qing He who was trying to sneak away in the chaotic situation. ��Qing He, stop hiding because that is utterly useless.��


    Qing He had no choice but to obediently listen to him and she quickly said with a sweet smile, ��Master Long, are we going to the Storm Courtyard now?��


    She then thought, Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu��s battle is a huge event and there must be spies from the Xuan Keep around to gather information about it. When they see me being captured by Zhong Yue, they will definitely notify the higher ups of Xuan Gate to save me and through them, I should be able to escape from Zhong Yue��s hands��


    In fact, there really were spies of the Xuan Gate present and these were female monsters that became monsters from nts. When they saw Qing He walking to Zhong Yue��s side obediently, they all became shocked. This shock waspounded even further by the way she addressed Long Yue as Master Long. They whispered to each other, ��Why is Qing He calling him master? Could Senior Martial Sister Qing have possibly lost her virginity to him?��


    ��Lord Shu wants Long Yue��s life so how could Qing He listen to Long Yue obediently and even willingly give up her virginity to him? In my opinion, Lord Shu sees Long Yue as an up anding bright star and he must have married off our Senior Martial Sister Qing He to him.��


    ��It makes so much sense now! Long Yue is the final disciple of the Saint City Lord. His status is iparable to most other monsters. To be honest, I don''t think the status of Xuan Keep is as high as Xian Kong Saint City at all, after all, no matter how you look, the Saint City Lord is far more powerful in terms of position and strength aspared to our Lord, which makes Long Yue indirectly superior to senior martial sister in these aspects.��


    ��Just look at her happy expression. It��s not hard to see just how happy she is right now����


    ��


    If only Qing He knew their inner thoughts, she would have coughed out huge amounts of blood.


    Zhong Yue stopped walking and when he looked around, he saw both Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu standing there with stiff and angry expressions. He then walked up to them and greeted them as he said, ��Dear brothers, I am sorry for my interruption just now as I was in a hurry to enter the city, I did not mean to offend any of you. By the way, were the two of you getting ready to fight just now? Please carry on.��


    As the duo heard what he said, they felt furious and speechless but they left just like that.


    Zhong Yue was confused and he shook his head as he said, ��Why are they acting so weird? I had already apologized so why are they being unreasonable ��?��


    Qing He was speechless and she said in her heart, They were there topete for the name of the strongest Awakening level Qi Practitioner among the monsters and now, what are they going topete for after having beenpletely mowed down by you with little to no effort? In my opinion, simply not dying of anger and frustration is already the limit of what their cultivation base right now.


    Meanwhile, in the Storm Courtyard, Zhong Yue felt relieved and blood flowed out from his mouth as he felt his body was going to explode while even more blood gushed out from the countless wounds on his body.


    The attacks of Xi Qiao and the other many Atman Body level Qi Practitioners that were chasing him all the way had left behind heavy injuries on his body.


    As Zhong Yue was chased after by them, he had barely any time to treat his wounds and he tried to suppress his injuries. But after reaching rtive safety upon entering the Storm Courtyard, he was no longer able to suppress them any longer. Hence, the sudden outpour of blood.


    Long Chun��er and the other girls had a scare and when they quickly got up to help Zhong Yue to stem his bleeding, Qing He quickly said, ��Don��t stop the bleeding. This is all dead blood and they must be removed from his body or they will clog up in his body, which would only worsen his injuries!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��I��ve traveled for a long distance with these injuries and I will be fine after this dead blood ispletely removed. Qing He, all of you, please leave me alone as I treat my injuries.��


    Qing He and the others left his room and Zhong Yue started cultivating ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� to treat his wounds and prevent his injuries from worsening any further.


    If those were just minor injuries, they would be harmless as he could stop the blood from flowing out of his body simply through a few muscle contractions here and there. Or he could even halt the blood flow of his injured areas through his psyche.


    However, there were just way too many injuries on him and the attacks of the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners had left behind some repercussions which were causing damage to his body. This damage came in the form of the dead blood. With that, he could only treat his wounds if he used his full strength on treating them.


    The Atman Body level Qi Practitioners are after all stronger than me even if I used my Fang de against them. I would not be able to win easily.


    After almost half an hour or so, Zhong Yue finally managed to neutralize the injuries that were inflicted by the Atman Body Practitioners and he gradually recovered. He then thought, But now, I am not far away from reaching the third form of the Yuan Shen and once my Yuan Shen has achieved opening the third form along with my Fang de, I would not be afraid to fight any Atman Body Level Qi Practitioners anymore!


    The only reason he chose to depart to Xian Kong Saint City first before going to Eastern Sea was that he knew that his enemies would not let this rare opportunity slip by.


    After all, as long as the soulntern was not destroyed and with Lang Qingyun pulling the strings from behind, his enemies would definitely be able to know his exact locations no matter where he went.


    And Xian Kong Saint City was a ce where he had the opportunity to adjust himself. After a long journey of cultivation, he would be able to breach his limits and achieve the third form of Yuan Shen!


    With that, not only would the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen have a third form, but so would the Starry Toad Yuan Shen!


    This would definitely be a huge step for him, which would grant him even morebat power. This, in turn, would grant him at least some hope of fighting his way out this encirclement of enemies so that he could reach the Eastern Sea.


    And on his way to Xian Kong Saint city, he could feel that the time he would achieve the third Yuan Shen form was very near. This feeling only intensified after the intense battle with his pursuers. He felt that it would take at most half a month for him to achieve the third Yuan Shen form!


    Only by achieving the third Yuan Shen form will I have any chance of getting to the Eastern Sea alive and these Atman Body level Qi Practitioners will no longer be a difficult obstacle to ovee.


    Zhong Yue shut himself and the Storm Courtyard from any outsiders as soon as he went into cultivation to treat his injuries. Without his permission, no one would be able to get in or get out while Long Chun��er, Long Xia��er, and the other girls summoned the servants in the courtyard to check on the ount books.


    Zhong Yue was the final disciple of Shi Buyi and each month, the Saint City Lord Hall will distribute all sorts of spirit herbs to every department. Other than that, territories under Storm Courtyard will also produce many minerals, resources, and spirit herbs, which of which belonged to Zhong Yue.


    After Long Chun��er and the others were done reviewing and checking the ount books, it had already been four days.


    Qing He was very envious as she got to know that the four girls were able to handle tasks like these with ease and startling efficiency and she thought to herself, If I managed to escape from here, I will definitely take these four girls as well. They are just too capable�� Now, the spies of Xuan Keep must have notified the higher-ups by now and reinforcements should definitely be on their way, I assume.


    She smiled and thought again, As the reinforcements from Xuan Keep arrive, I do not need to kill him and I could make him my servant��


    Meanwhile, the few female monster spies of Xuan Keep were still gossiping about Qing He as they all echoed enviously, ��Being able to marry Master Long, Senior Martial Sister Qing He is just too lucky. We are really happy for her!��

 Chapter 210 - A Girl That Came Looking For Someone

    <h4>Chapter 210 - A Girl That Came Looking For Someone</h4>


    Qing He��s lips curled in self-satisfaction as she thought of this. The prospect of her eventual rescue allowed her to keep herposure while staying in the Storm Courtyard as she waited for Xuan Keep to save her. But little did she know that her junior martial sisters in Xian Kong Saint City were only lost in gossip about her ��marriage�� to Master Long�� and that they failed to notify the higher ups of Xuan Keep.


    The senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters of Xuan Keep will definitelye to save me and Zhong Yue can only be scared to death by that time!


    A few dayster, a tremendous surge of energy could be felting from Zhong Yue��s room. When Qing He quickly look towards his room, she saw the image of a 20-foot tall deity with six eyes that looked like moons appearing above of Zhong Yue��s room.


    The third Yuan Shen form!


    Qing He looked again in shock to find that the deity had disappeared to be reced by an eight-limbed, seven-eyed deity with a vertical eye on the forehead!


    The eight-limbed Ming King and the six-eyed deity merged together and they became even more strange yet much more powerful!


    This Long Yue has achieved the third Yuan Shen form in just a short time!


    Qing He felt nothing but shock as she murmured, Just how long has it been since he entered the Awakening level and yet, he has already managed to achieve the third Yuan Shen form��


    Some Qi Practitioners were stuck in the Spirit Nurturing level for their entire life, failing to step foot into the realm of Rebirth until their deaths.


    While some others would only take months or years to ascend into the Rebirth level from the Spirit Nurturing level; this was where talent came in.


    At every level, only a minority of the Qi Practitioners would manage to exceed their capabilities and enter the next level.


    In this world, there were truly some exceptionally talented individuals that were able to cultivate much faster than the others but someone like Zhong Yue was the first Qing He had ever seen.


    ��Will he be another magnate figure for the monsters in the future?�� murmured Qing He.


    Suddenly, the eight-limbed deity disappeared as Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen changed rapidly again into the Six-Eyed Starry Toad thaty on the ground. Zhong Yue then frowned and said to himself, ��Strange, how am I not able to maintain the third form any longer?��


    As soon as he achieved the third Yuan Shen form, he immediately sensed the immense power hidden in the third Yuan Shen form and after stimting the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he felt that the power was increased by two folds. But without much time to relish in this new-found power, his Yuan Shen quickly reverted back into the second form.


    He then tried to cast the third Yuan Shen form again, only to discover that there was no more energy in the Wan Xiang and Shen Cai secret realm, thus, preventing him from using the third Yuan Shen form.


    ��Why is thing happening? Could it be that my third Yuan Shen form just now depleted the energy in the secret realms?�� said Zhong Yue in a very low voice.


    Xin Huo on the other hand, stood at the shoulder of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and he suddenly flew into the body of the Yuan Shen and entered the Dao Yi secret realm. He then ran out from the Dao Yi secret realm and ran into the eyes to observe the Yin Yang secret realm before entering the Shen Cai secret realm.


    Not longter, this little me observed the entire five Yuan Shen secret realms in the body of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and he said, ��Brat Yue, the problems are with the five great secret realms and your Wu Xing and Shen Cai secret realms have far more power than the other three secret realms. The energy needed to cast the third Yuan Shen form is incredibly huge and because of the lower energy capacity of your other three secret realms, they are insufficient to maintain the third Yuan Shen form. If you want to be able to sustain it any longer to obtain more power, you��d have to cultivate the five wheels to the peak level!��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly as his Wu Xing secret realms had achieved the highest level through absorbing a mountain of soul weapons while the Yin Yang secret realms had managed to achieve the same through the Yin Yang secret realms of a godly spirit.


    As for Dao Yi secret realm, he��d have to muster energy from the other four secret realms to enhance and strengthen the Dao Yi secret realm.


    And all of these required a huge span of time but with his ns of leaving Xian Kong Saint City soon, time was not something he had in his favor.


    Xin Huo flew out from his Yuan Shen��s body and said again, ��To average Qi Practitioners, even a slight difference in the strengths of their five secret realms would prevent them from achieving the third Yuan Shen form. As for you, as someone with an incredibly vast gap in the strengths of your five secret realms, you could be considered as very good already considering to you were able to even achieve it at all.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and he thought to himself, I could only maintain the third Yuan Shen form for around seven minutes and in that short period of time, it may be difficult for me to escape from the monster Qi Practitioners.


    Atman level Qi Practitioners were just too strong, seven minutes was simply too short a window of time for Zhong Yue to escape from their pursuits.


    All the while, during this time he was in secluded cultivation, he was unaware of the waves he caused in the Xian Kong Saint City with his return.


    News about him ying the monster Qi Practitioners that were after him only reached Xian Kong Saint city a day ago and as soon as the news was known, the city had erupted into an uproar.


    After sessfully escaping from the encirclement of a few Atman Body level Qi Practitioners and defeating the two of the best Awakening Qi Practitioners, Yuan Ji and Hua Feiyu, in just one hit, Zhong Yue had been widely acknowledged as the strongest monster Awakening level Qi Practitioner!


    Details of his journey also provided some insights and clues about his horrifying power!


    ��Long Yue lives up to his name as the final disciple of Saint City Lord, being able to kill so many strong Qi Practitioners that blocked his path towards Xian Kong Saint City!��


    ��The Meng Family has suffered heavy losses on the young Qi Practitioners and the young Qi Practitioners of the Ying Family werepletely wiped out!��


    ��The Tu Family also suffered the same fate. All of them were killed underground before even having the chance to emerge!��


    ��None of those that went after him were able to return alive!��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the Saint City Lord hall, the news had also managed to reach Shi Buyi through his psyche even though he was in the most crucial part of cultivating the sun and the moon eyes.


    This magnate figure of the monster race had also experienced a tremendous change in his emotions as he became aware of Zhong Yue��s return. His face changed as he thought, My youngest disciple�� You dare to even return to the Saint City and even with suchmotion? Such audacity. Haha, dragon race, are you all so desperate to get back onto thend?��


    He suddenly opened his eyes and above his two eyes, the sun and moon eye opened on top of his eyes. With the four eyes, Shi Buyi looked incredibly odd.


    Suddenly, the two new eyes immediately closed back and blood dripped out from the two eyes and in no time, a blood pile was formed on the ground.


    I failed again�� The sun and moon eye cultivation art that Long Yue passed to me is definitely right so why am I failing again and again?


    Shi Buyi let out an angry roar from his throat and after a moment, he thought again, Could it be that I am cultivating in a wrong way? Hold on, let me try again! I wonder how Lang Qingyun is so bad in handling the matter this time that he has yet to kill Long Yue��


    In the ttened Wave Courtyard of the Saint City, which was also the courtyard of Lang Qingyun, he frowned and stared at the soulntern in front of him before he sighed and said, ��There is no turning back now. During thest encounter we had in Gu Xia City, he must have figured out that I was the one who stole the soulntern and notified the other Qi Practitioners of his location so that they could ambush him on the road. He will definitely be an enemy of mine in the future if he doesn��t die ����


    ��After our Xiao Mang Celestial Race conquers the Great Wilderness, we will definitely invade the East Barren. If he were to grow up right after Shi Buyi dies, he would definitely be another obstacle for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Fortunately for us, he is very ruthless and has killed countless of the younger generations of the many monster factions. He has already sealed his own fate with his actions.��


    ��All I gotta do is just pull the strings from behind and wait for the various factions to finish off the dirty work. Too bad for me, as much as I want to kill him, I cannot kill him myself or Shi Buyi who wants to kill me as well would definitely have sufficient reason to do so if I were to personally end Long Yue��s life ����


    Zhong Yue walked out of his room and when Long Chun��er and the three other girls handed up the ount books, he briefly looked into them and he said, ��As the final disciple of Shi Buyi, there are actually that many precious items that were distributed to us. Chun��er, keep them up and we will depart after another few more days. By the way, list out the best resources for me as your master wants to craft eight soul weapons!��


    Long Chun��er and the others immediately scattered after receiving his orders and in no time, they had prepared the various precious resources Zhong Yue needed.


    Zhong Yue started crafting the soul weapons; he used the sun fire to melt the various minerals and used the Qi of the moon to remove the impurities so that he could guarantee the quality of the soul weapons.


    This time, he was crafting the soul weapons for hisbat Yuan Shen.


    The Combat Yuan Shen of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� has eight limbs and in each hand, he held one soul weapon. Other than that, the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� contained unique crafting methods for each of the soul weapons.


    With that, the soul weapons crafted ording to the ways recorded in the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would be tightly rted to the Combat Yuan Shen, which could greatly enhance thebat power of the soul weapons and the Combat Yuan Shen!


    Previously, Zhong Yue was very poor and he had no ways to gather the various materials needed to craft his own soul weapons. He had only a Fang de and all the eight soul weapons used by his Combat Yuan Shen were formed with his very own power and psyche, which were somewhat strong but no any stronger than the real soul weapons.


    But now, since he had be Shi Buyi��s final disciple, he was granted with territories that would produce sufficient resources that could allow him to craft his own soul weapons.


    And as he managed to craft these eight soul weapons, his overall strength would definitely increase again and together with the Ba Ji ughtering Arrays and the third Yuan Shen form, he would be able to fight head-on with Atman Body cultivators!


    ��Junior martial brother, I am really sad that you did note looking for me after you have arrived in the Saint City!��


    Suddenly, a seductive voice could be heard outside of the Storm Courtyard and Zhong Yue��s psyche moved, dragging all the newly crafted eight soul weapons back into his own Yuan Shen��s secret realm before he led the girls to get the door.


    As they opened the door, an alluring woman walked into the courtyard. She wore a slightly transparent blouse that wrapped around her well-developed chest and there were two ribbons that dangled down from her arms. She was the second disciple of Shi Buyi, Chi Liannu.


    Then, Chi Liannu lifted up her long and pretty legs and entered his courtyard. There was nothing on her legs save for a very short silky skirt on her waist that barely covered her thighs.


    And the silky skirt was just too thin, simply failing to even conceal the bounciness and firmness of her butt. Every one of her strides would be apanied by a yful jiggle of her behind that made it seem like they would burst out from the feeble restraint of her skirt.


    This girl was just too alluring - a perfect seductress. The other girls instinctively felt a sense of wariness and danger upon seeing her and an inexplicable hostility rose up from within all of them.


    Chi Liannu however, did not deign to pay them any mind as her vision swept over them beforending on Zhong Yue. After she dismissively measured the other girls, she said with a smile, ��Junior martial brother, so you were having your pleasure time with these girls during these days of hiding? What are you guys ying? Could I tag along?��


    Her curvaceous body leaned towards Zhong Yue and before she couldnd on Zhong Yue, he quickly took one step back and said quickly, ��Senior martial sister, stop joking around with me. What do you want from me, senior martial sister?��


    Chi Liannu��s face turned serious and she said, ��Of course I have a serious matter. I am here to dual cultivate with you through an ancient dual cultivation art. I came to you because I couldn''t find any partner better than you. You and I will be able to achieve even more together and besides, you are my junior martial brother and I am familiar with you, thus, I selected you as my partner. Junior martial brother, you already have five mistresses. I assume you wouldn''t mind adopting me as the sixth one, right?��


    Qing He became speechless and she immediately and emphatically disputed, ��I am not his mistress!��

 Chapter 211 - A Place of Unrest

    <h4>Chapter 211 - A ce of Unrest</h4>


    Zhong Yue quickly exined, ��Senior martial sister, they are my maidservants.��


    ��Maidservants, what a pity, they don��t even have a decent status.��


    Chi Liannu nced over at Qing He and shook her head, ��I heard that Shu Qianqiu is nning on ingratiating himself to my teacher, which is why he has married you over to Junior Martial Brother Yue. Initially, I thought that you would be given a decent status, but who knew you would be just a maidservant.��


    Qing He nearly fainted, she yelled angrily, ��What do you mean by marrying me over? When did my teacher made such a decision, how is that I��mpletely unaware of this at all?��


    Chi Liannu chortled, ��What? You didn��t know at all? Word has already spread throughout the saint city, saying that you are marrying him. But now, it seems more like you were simply sent over as a gift. What a pitiful girl you are. However, if you are beautiful and fawning enough, you can still be a concubine; when your master is on the bed with his wife, you can still take over her ce when she gets tired. Well, that��s not too bad, is it?��


    Chi Liannu��s words were like thunderbolts that struck directly at her head, Qing He was stupefied as she mumbled, ��Did my teacher really gift me over to him����


    Chi Liannu measured Qing He with her eyes, smiled and said, ��You are indeed pretty, but are still somewhatcking. Seems like you are destined to be a concubine for life at best.��


    Embarrassment and anger engulfed Qing He��s heart. She thought, It must be because of my teacher having heard of Long Yue��s prowess, that he has be the strongest in the level of Awakening, and of his identity as one of the disciples of Shi Buyi. That must have been why upon seeing me captured by him, my teacher just took this as an opportunity to gift me over to him as a concubine so as to clear away any enmity between them �� it must be like this!


    The more she thought about it, the more she trusted her baseless conjectures. However, little did she know that these were all misunderstandings, her teacher, the Keep Master of Xuan Keep Shu Qiuqian, was alsopletely unaware of any of this.


    It was only her martial sisters that misinterpreted her meaning, thinking that she was gifted to Zhong Yue by Shu Qianqiu.


    And when these false rumors got out and continued to spread, they were eventually taken as truth, even Chi Liannu was misdirected.


    Chi Liannu was fervid as she looked at Zhong Yue, chortling and said, ��Junior martial brother, this ancient cultivation technique I have is very strong, it��s a god-level cultivation technique that I found in a secret realm of a ruined celestial temple during my training trip in the East Barren. If you and I can practice this together, it��ll be extremely beneficial to both you and me!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Brat Yue, don��t ept her offer! I can see the malicious intent hiding in her eyes, she will plunder away the draconic Qi in you to transcend into a Jiao Dragon from her current snake form, rather than truly dual-cultivating with you.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��Xin Huo, didn��t you always urge me to dual cultivate with the other girls, why do you try to stop me now? How much draconic Qi can she suck away from me, after all, I��m a human, not a dragon. Furthermore, if it��s a dual cultivation technique, it should be beneficial for both sides.��


    But Xin Huo sneered in reply, ��I��ll be more than happy to see it happen if it��s really a dual cultivation technique. But this monsterdy harbors malicious intentions, the draconic Qi she could get from your body would be insufficient for her to transcend herself into a dragon, she would have to suck you dry into a mummy for her toplete the process! In my opinion, she doesn��t have any ancient dual cultivation technique, but instead, what she got was a cultivation technique that siphons the yang essence from the males to nourish herself.��


    Zhong Yue never had any intentions to dual cultivate with Chi Liannu in the first ce, he only asked out of curiosity of Xin Huo��s uncharacteristic opposition to her proposal. And as Xin Huoid out his reasoning to him, his heart stiffened up and thought, Lang Qingyun tried to kill me in the past, and now even Chi Liannu is also trying to set me up. We are, after all, martial siblings of the same teacher, and yet, even among ourselves, the insidious schemes never stop!


    Chi Liannu��s eyes were currently filled with a warm tenderness as she leaned her sultry figure against Zhong Yue��s. She said softly in his ears, ��Junior martial brother, what do you say? Dual cultivating with me will be very beneficial to you, you can surely break through to the next level, advancing into an Atman Body cultivator.��


    However, Zhong Yue was unmoved, he held a smile on his face and replied resolutely, ��Senior martial sister is making fun of me. This little brother is just in the Awakening level, I��m too weak to be able to gain anything from junior martial sister. I��m afraid that I��ll bepletely sucked away by you during the dual cultivation process.��


    Chi Liannu��s neck wreathed around Zhong Yue��s neck, she raised her pretty face and gazed straight into his eyes, it was as if she was trying to see through him and reach to the deepest parts of his heart. Zhong Yue continued to smile gently, ��Senior martial sister, we are martial siblings of the same teacher, you wouldn��t force it, would you?��


    Chi Liannu chortled, ��I��m not going to eat you, look at your little scared face. Well, since you are unwilling to do it, then I shall look for the other dragons.��


    She turned and walked away with her swaying waist, the moment she stepped out of the Storm Courtyard, her face darkened and thought, Hmph, what a sly and cunning little brat without any thirst for beauties. Your unwillingness will not change a thing at all as I can still forcibly make you do it! But not here, not in the saint city that could alert our teacher. Junior martial brother, we shall meet again once you��ve stepped out of the saint city!


    Zhong Yue watched as she left, he heaved a breath of relief and thought in his heart, What an unpeaceful ce this saint city is, even the martial siblings can��t be trusted. I��d better finish forging the Eight Extreme Weapons and leave this ce as soon as possible!


    He quickly continued forging the soul weapons. As he was taught the sculpting arts by the Swords Gate headmaster, forging the Eight Extreme Weapons wasn��t a difficult task; furthermore, as his psyche had already condensed into a lightning pool, engraving the totem patterns on the soul weapons would be a much easier affair.


    Another five days passed before he had finallypleted forging the Eight Extreme Weapons �� saber, sword, hammer, whip, shields and hook swords. All of the eight weapons were engraved with the totem patterns of the monster god Ming King which imbued a surge of incredible power in them.


    With a thought, Zhong Yue surged his psyche and formed them into various kinds of totem patterns, six additional arms extruded out from beneath his armpits, each of them clenching one weapon. A slight move and he could cast out a skill of the Eight Extreme ughtering Array!


    ��Eight Extreme Saber sh!��


    One after another, saber rays thrust out in a fan-like formation ��Chi chi chi�� the sounds of piercing incessantly rang in his ears as dozens of rows of saber rays perforated thend of a thousand feet before him.


    Zhong Yue twisted his waist and gathered the saber Qi together into a huge sword before shing down heavily. Before the huge saber had even reached the ground, the courtyard ha already been sliced in half.


    Zhong Yue quickly stopped and halted the skill from fully unleashing, he was shocked and overjoyed, This cave dwelling is filled with totem carvings that enhances its durability, but I was able to slice it in half before my saber even hit the ground. If I didn��t stop the saber��s motion, the whole ce might��ve just crumbled into pieces. As expected, in order to fully unleash the prowess of the monster god Ming King, I would need to have the soul weapons that are fitting of its power!


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� was a close-quartersbat art, but the saber ray he had just unleashed was still able to reach a distance of a thousand feet. Its attack range was far beyond the what most would consider within the realm of close-quartersbat!


    With my Yuan Shen third form controlling the Eight Extreme Weapons and my mortal body wielding the Fang de, it��ll not be easy for even Atman Body cultivators to stop me!


    Zhong Yue inhaled a long breath of air, rays shed in his eyes and he summoned Long Chun��er, Qing He, and the otherdies. Just when he was about to ask to pack up and leave Xian Kong Saint City, a knocking sound came from the gate of his cave dwelling.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he opened the gate and found an old seneschal of the saint city lord manor standing in front of his cave dwelling. That old monster bowed and greeted with a smile, ��Young Master Yue, the master haspleted his closed-door training, he is requesting your presence.��


    Shi Buyi hase out?


    Zhong Yue was shocked and his scalp tingled, Why did Shi Buyie out so quickly? It��s only been half a year��s time, could it be that he has found out that the Yin and Yang pupils I gave him were impossible for him to attain? No, no, if he realized that he couldn��t cultivate them, he would have smashed me into ash already rather than jump through hoops like this ��


    He recollected his thoughts and conducted his voice directly into thedies�� minds, ��Qing He, after I leave, immediately pack up and the saint city, wait for me at the Qing Long Keep beside the Eastern Sea.��


    Qing He who was still reconciling herself with her new ��harsh reality�� had finally resigned herself to her fate and nodded apathetically.


    Zhong Yue followed the old seneschal to the saint city lord manor, he was puzzled in his heart but he maintained a calm and cid face. Through the long corridor and the courtyards, they soon arrived at the back garden of the manor. Shi Buyi was standing on an arch bridge with his hands sped behind his back, the wind breeze gently whistled over and swayed his clothes, giving him the air of an elegant gentleman.


    Zhong Yue stepped forward, bowed and said, ��Teacher.��


    Shi Buyi turned his head and gazed over with a blurred expression as if he was smiling and yet wasn��t, ��Good disciple, my dear disciple����


    Zhong Yue grew even more reverent, he stood steadfast while Shu Buyi smiled and said, ��Get up. This timeing out from the closed door training, I was nning to examine your cultivation progress. But as I��ve heard of everything that you��ve been up to, my heart no longer worries for your cultivation progress and I��m very gratified to have you as my disciple.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was undting with unease, he had zero clue as to why the strongest existence of the monster race had summoned him over. Just when he was thinking about it, Shi Buyi said smilingly, ��However, at the same time of being happy for your incredible cultivation progress, I��m also very worried that your rapid increase in prowess would leave your cultivation foundation in an unsteady state. Come, show me your ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and let me see whether or not your cultivation foundation is still strong and firm.��


    With a thought, Zhong Yue cast out the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, morphing into an eight-armed being with the moon and sun pupils emerging in his eyes, ring out the Eight Extreme ughtering Array.


    Shi Buyi��s sights were dominant like lightning that had descended from heaven. Measuring Zhong Yue for a few moments, he then said, ��The divine eyes of your ��Monster God Ming King Art�� are somewhatcking. The Ming King��s divine eye is vertically upright on his forehead and yet you��ve separated them into two parts in your eyes. Slowly cast your Ming King divine eyes, I��ll take a look at the details and find out the ws for you.��


    Zhong Yue answered his instruction and slowly cast the moon and sun pupils, the sun moon pupils formed in his eyes in a slow motion.


    Rays shed in Shi Buyi��s eyes, he did not blink even for a single second, and ordered Zhong Yue to repeat the process once again.


    A few times Zhong Yue had cast the sun and moon pupils, Shi Buyi pondered earnestly and said, ��Good disciple, show me the prowess of your divine eyes.��


    Zhong Yue followed, he sted out the Pure Yin and Pure Yang Sword Qi, the two Sword Qi were incredibly strong, interwinding one another like two soaring dragons.


    Shi Buyi��s eyebrows undted as he stared closely at the Yin Yang Sword Qi; suddenly, Xin Huo nervously prompted Zhong Yue in his psyche ocean, ��Brat Yue, he has raised his killing intent towards you!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated heavily, cold sweat nearly rushed out from the pores, Xin Huo then heaved a breath of relief and said, ��He repressed it����


    The aftershock was still shuddering Zhong Yue��s heart in fear; unknowingly, Shi Buyi��s killing intent had spiked before he forcibly repressed it the next second.


    Shi Buyi smiled and said, ��My dear disciple, your heartbeat is rising.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and answered, ��The divine eyes are exhausting my energy, it is still too difficult for me to maintain.��


    ��I see.��


    Shi Buyi said cidly, ��Your divine eyes are separated into two, even your teacher I can��t see any ws in them as of now. Come back when you are stronger, until then, we shall see if any hidden ws would emerge. You are dismissed.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and left, he dare not even let his guard down after he left the lord manor, I must leave, now!


    Shi Buyi watched as Zhong Yue walked out of the manor, mumbling to himself, ��There��s no mistake, this is exactly how I cast it, it can��t be wrong. But how is it that he was able to sessfully do so whereas every time I attempt it, my divine eyes would shatter away. They arepletely useless����


    He lifted his head up and said, ��For a moment back then, I was at the brink of taking his eyes over in ce of my own, thankfully I��m able to repress the urge to do so. He is still too weak now, it is not worth it to take his eyes �� yet. I shall wait for the right time, when he has grown stronger, then I will im them for myself����

 Chapter 212 - The Pink Curtained Hammock

    <h4>Chapter 212 - The Pink Curtained Hammock</h4>


    Outside of Xian Kong saint city, the Jiao Dragons carried Zhong Yue as they marched towards the east at great speed away from the saint city, he thought, Qing He and thedies had packed up and moved first, I wonder if the monster cultivators will capture them to threaten me? But Qing He is proficient in escape arts. Without one hundred percent preparation, it��d be incredibly difficult to pin them down. Moreover, I��m the nail in their eyes, the major forces wouldn''t stir more troubles messing with Shu Qianqiu��s disciple��


    He sped up and he soon traversed a hundred miles; Zhong Yue kept maintained his vignce, closely observing the surroundings and scanning his surroundings with his psyche. He visualized the Jiao Dragons treading underground to cover his bases - all to prevent himself from getting ambushed.


    Right now, we are about a hundred miles away from the saint city, it��s about time for you all toe out.


    Zhong Yue marched forward while closely watching his nk. However, he had strode forward for another eight miles without encountering any troubles.


    Are you all waiting for me to go further away from saint city?


    He was puzzled; logically speaking, this distance was already far beyond the reach of the saint city, it would be safe for the monster experts to ambush him already. And yet, the journey he thought that would be perilous was in fact, peaceful and smooth like a walk in the park - it was utterly bewildering.


    Zhong Yue continued going forward, through the rivers and across the mountains, a full eight hundred miles of distance, and there still wasn��t a single ambush, his heart grew even more puzzled.


    For the next two hours, he had traipsed over a distance of a thousand miles, and there was still nothing at all. Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and solemn, he thought, Could all of them be gathering in front, joining forces to give me their final and fullest blow? If it��s really what I think it is, then I��m in great danger!


    With so many experts gathering together, even if Zhong Yue had opened his Yuan Shen third form, holding the Eight Extreme Weapons and the Fang de, he would still be unable to escape from death!


    In addition to the soulmp he had lit up constantly notifying the monsters of his position, it would be impossible for him to run away from them!


    Zhong Yue regained hisposure, he continued moving while he prepared himself for the worst case scenario. In the next four hours, he had traversed another three thousand miles ofnd. Although the journey was long and arduous, he had finely controlled his energy expenditure, ensuring to constantly replenish his arcane energy and psyche reserves so as to maintain his peak condition for the battle toe.


    Soon, Zhong Yue slowed down his advance as he detected a strong and formidable air in front. Clearly, his enemies had no intentions of hiding themselves and had just waited for him toe to them!


    All these expert cultivators really did gather together! But don��t think that you all can kill me so easily!


    Zhong Yue swayed his body and morphed into the eight-armed Ming King while his 200-foot Star Toad Yuan Shen emerged on his back; its six eyes were half-opened, shining with rays moonlight as he marched forward, I��ll fight with my life for a way out, as long as I��ve entered the territorialnd of the Jade Dragon Keep, I��ll be safe!


    The Keep Lord of the Jade Dragon Keep died in the hands of Shi Buyi, while Yu Xuanji was the Jade Dragon Keep Lord��s disciple. He had also attained the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and Zhong Yue had saved his life before. Hence, once Zhong Yue was able to enter the territorialnd of the Jade Dragon Keep, Yu Xuanji wouldmand the Jade Dragon Keep to protect him!


    Right now, he wasn��t alone in the monster race like when he first ventured out of the safety of the Great Wilderness. He had made friends and established his own forces and affiliates �� Gu Xia City, Jade Dragon Keep, Luo Ying City - these were all forces that he could take refuge in!


    In front of him, the air of the expert cultivators was getting stronger and he drew closer to them, Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up as he clenched the Fang de in his hands. All of a sudden, a strand of light muslin fluttered in the air and brushed through the tip of his nose. He raised his head to cast his gaze at the light muslin, and he was stunned.


    A ficus tree of a few miles in circumference came into his vision; there were two strands of light muslins drooping down from the tree crown while a human-bodied boar was wreathed in the middle, hanging on the tree.


    One of the fangs of the human-bodied boar Qi Practitioner was broken away, he was the monster boar Xi Qiao! His heavily swollen face suggested that someone had brutally battered him, curbed his limbs with the light muslins, and tucked his own pants into his mouth.


    Xi Qiao��s swollen face reduced his eyes to two thin lines, his little eyes were rolling around. As Zhong Yue approached, he twisted and squirmed his body in an attempt to extricate himself from the hold of the light muslins but to no avail. Huge beads of sweat rained down from the mid-air down to the ground.


    ��What is this, is brother in an auction of selling your meat?��


    Zhong Yueughed in joy, he poked the monster boar with his Fang de and made two huge bloody holes on the Xi Qiao��s back, ��So, how much is one kilogram of your meat worth?��


    Xi Qiao was enraged, his wrath burned like fire in his eyes, but the light muslins rendered him powerless to retaliate against Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue chuckled, and he continued moving forward. Suddenly, another strand of light muslins [a][b]dropped down, revealing a huge eagle whose feathers were all plucked away, hanging in mid-air like a chicken awaiting ughter �� he was the Ying family cultivator that was chasing after Zhong Yue previously!


    The Ying family cultivator had sumbed to unconsciousness due to either his heavy wounds or the embarrassment that befell him from being toyed around with by Zhong Yue, or maybe it was abination of both.


    Continuing walking forward, he saw another familiar face �� Tu Shishan of the Tu family was hanging on the tree with his limbs fully extended out, soul weapons pierced through and stuffed in his mouth.


    Some of the expert cultivators were not dead yet, they were still lucky enough to hold onto their lives. While there was a huge banner across one side of the cliff to the other with the words of ��Dragon ughtering Convention��, clearly, these cultivators were having a convention to kill ��Long Yue�� right here!


    Judging from what��s left behind, it seems like these expert cultivators didn��t put up much a fight before they were all severely beaten and hung up on the tree.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and his heart skipped a beat, Chi Liannu! All these light muslins must be Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu��s soul weapon! Only this female monster could��ve taken down these cultivators so easily like blowing dust off the table! She must be here for me, that��s why she has taken down all these cultivators!


    The young man was shocked, his heart thumped in fear; if Chi Liannu was able to take down these cultivators so easily, then it would be an effortless task for her to do the same for him.!


    Walking further, countless strands of pink muslins could be seen dangling down from the tree crowns, and huge hammock held up by pink clouds was gently swaying in rhythm with the breeze. As the wind blew over the pink muslins, he could vaguely see the figure of a beauty lying on the hammock.


    As expected, she is here to suck my essence, she has even prepared the bed��


    Zhong Yue��s scalps tingled, while melodious peals ofughter rung in his ears as Chi Liannu chortled on the bed, ��Little brother Yue, I��ve been waiting for you for a long time. Look, this big sister has already cleared out all these disturbing fes for you. If you are grateful for what I��ve done for you then you shoulde up now and ease my loneliness����


    ��You can��t outrun her at all!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly said ruthlessly, ��Brat Yue, I��ll teach you a cultivation technique, with it, not only that she can��t suck away your essences, but instead, her essences will be sucked away by you! Let��s go, we��ll go around with this monsterdy!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, ��Xin Huo, how do you even know such cultivation techniques?��


    ��Of course I would!��


    The little me was proud of himself as he said, ��Not a single inheritor of Xin Huo didn��t have dozens of wives and concubines, without such cultivation techniques, their essences would long have been sucked dry by their wives! Now, let��s take the risk and assume that her dual cultivation technique is no match for the one I��m going to teach you, we��ll suck away her essences instead!��


    Just when Zhong Yue was hesitating, two strands of pink muslins billowed over and curled towards him. Immediately, he wielded the Fang de and shed down, but even with the immense sharpness of the Fang de, the pink muslins were left unscathed.


    One of the pink muslin wreathed tightly around the Fang de while Zhong Yue retreated back rapidly, but it was toote as the second strand of pink muslin curled around him and brought him towards the hammock!


    Even when he was still in mid-air, a strand of light muslin had already crept into his arms and started to unclothe him!


    While on the bed, Chi Liannu chortled and took off her clothes, revealing her naked hourss-shaped body in the air.


    ��Time��s running out!��


    Xin Huo said, ��I��ll teach you the ��Gods Coition Art�� now, and you��ll suck this alluring woman into a mummy!��


    Krong����


    A loud boom erupted in his mind as countless images that didn��t belong to him rushed into his head, flooding his thoughts with all sorts of different and inventive postures and methods of sex �� it was truly an abstruse dual cultivation art.


    Guess like I��ve no choice then�� Zhong Yue resigned himself to the fact.


    Before he could evenprehend the abstrusity of the art, he was already on the soft and warm bed, while Chi Liannu chuckled merrily and was about to lunge over to him. All of a sudden, a dignified and fury voice sted in their ears, ��PRESUMPTUOUS! How dare you intend to murder your own junior martial brother, when martial siblings are supposed to help one another. Chi Lian, you��ve disappointed me!��


    ��Teacher!��


    Chi Liannu was shocked, she rolled on the bed and reached for her clothes that were scattered on the bed to cover theher regions her alluring body. She knelt down on her knees and said with her voice that was shuddering in terror, ��Teacher, I beg you to spare my life!��


    Shi Buyi? Zhong Yue startled, the voice was exactly from Shi Buyi; he was puzzled at the emergence of Shi Buyi��s voices at such a moment of crisis.


    Shi Buyi has been trying to eliminate him through the borrowed hands of the others so that the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would not be divulged to the others; what was his reasoning of saving Zhong Yue now?


    Hu����


    A tempest blew on the light muslins and hammock, tearing them into individual threads; Zhong Yue cast his gaze into the sky to see a patch of white cloud that was in the shape of a huge face that was staring frigidly down at Chi Liannu. It was the Shi Buyi��s face, filled with an imposing manner.


    Chi Liannu kneel down on her knees and kowtowed incessantly as she pled loudly, ��Forgive me teacher! I dare not do it anymore!��


    ��Hmph!��


    The face formed from the clouds was furious, his voice trembled the air and struck on Chi Liannu, causing blood to trickle out of her apertures. He said gravely, ��If you dare to act recklessly again, I��ll not give you any second chances! Put on your clothes, and disappear!��


    Chi Liannu was relieved as she quickly donned on her clothes and left.


    The clouds that formed Shi Buyi��s countenance slowly dispersed away, Zhong Yue also heaved a breath of relief and quickly wore on his clothes, he was bewildered, Why did Shi Buyi save me? There must be some sort of conspiracy behind all of this ��


    He recollected his thoughts and searched for his Fang de, he nced around and saw the monster cultivators shuddering in fear, some even having peed their pants.


    It seems like there wouldn��t be any monsters that woulde for me anymore, at least, not in the area where Shi Buyi��s prowess can still reach.


    Zhong Yue settled down his heart, the twin dragons emerged beneath his feet and carried him towards the Jade Dragon Keep. He had traveled a thousand miles when suddenly, a chill was sent down his spine as he saw the light muslinsing into his vicinity. Ady donned in exposing clothes was standing on the tree branches, gazing at him with a smile and said, ��Junior martial brother, I��ve been waiting for a long time!��


    ��Senior Martial Sister Chi Lian���� Zhong Yue��s scalps tingled again.


    Thedy chortled with the two alluring breasts of hers bouncing along, ��Don��t worry, senior martial sister is not here to suck away your essences. I��m here nning to go to the dragon race with you, you wouldn��t know, I might just find myself a handsome husband who rides on the dragons there!��

 Chapter 213 - Coquettish Charm

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Coquettish Charm</h4>


    ��Together with me to the dragon race and find a handsome husband who rides on the dragons?�� Zhong Yue startled, he looked down and saw himself exactly riding on the dragons.


    Has this monsterdy not given up yet, is she still nning on stealing my yang essence?


    Chi Liannu then chortled and continued, ��Don��t you worry, I still remember our teacher��s warnings, how could I still dare to look for trouble with you? I��m only seeking for an opportunity to enter the dragon race, and you, are the perfect gateway for me to do so.��


    Upon hearing her words, Zhong Yue eased his unsettled heart and thought to himself, Shi Buyi warned her that he would take her life if she took mine. Is she really purely wanting to go to the dragon race with me? En, it��s none of my business anyway, as long as her target is not me. On the other hand, with her tagging along with me, the other monsters would probably want to reevaluate the strength they gathered and reconsider their decision to ambush me!


    Chi Liannu was extremely strong, she was the monster equivalent to Jun Sixie in the human race, probably only the elder cultivators would be able to put up a fight against her!


    Although thedy harbored malicious intentions, under the deterrence of Shi Buyi��s repudiation, she would no longer entertain any thoughts of touching him anymore.


    ��Since senior martial sister is willing to tag along, I��d be more than willing toply.��


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, ��However, by the time when we reach the dragon race, you and I shall walk our separate paths.��


    Chi Liannu was overjoyed, she alighted down beside him and sat on the Jiao Dragon and she said merrily, ��Don��t you worry, this sister wouldn��t bring you anymore trouble. The dragon race is a few times stronger than our monster race. There are countless experts there, if I dare to act recklessly there, I would surelye to a bad end. I��m being dead serious about finding a strong and handsome husband.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and said, ��Senior martial sister is nning to transcend your snake form into the dragon?��


    Chi Liannu was shocked, then it all dawned on her, she said coquettishly, ��It seems like you��ve realized it, no wonder you��ve been keeping a distance away from me. Yes, to speak the truth, I��ve been stuck in the level of Heavenly Dharma for too long, not only has our elder senior martial brother gotten stronger than me, but even Qiu Qingshan and Lian Xin are also catching up to me. They aren��t far away from surpassing me.��


    She sighed and her face wrinkled with consternation, ��My position as the second senior martial sister is now in jeopardy, if they surpass me in prowess, I might then be demoted to your fourth senior martial sister. It is hard for the snake monster race to be a magnate grade cultivator, the quickest path for us is to transcend our snake form into the Jiao Dragons, then the bloodline barrier that stops us from advancing forward would be broken through.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the snake race held an awkward position among the monster race, their snake form had limited their talents in advancing to the grade of the magnates; Chi Liannu had spent years at the level of Heavenly Dharma, and upon seeing that her junior martial siblings were about to surpass her, how could she not be anxious?


    However, if she could rely on herself and breakthrough the level of Heavenly Dharma and be a magnate cultivator, then her prowess would be terrifyingly strong. She would not be any inferior to those of the Jiao Dragon race, if not stronger!


    In the history of the monster race, there was once a snake monster who managed to cultivate to the level of a magnate, eventually, he transcended into a different path other than the Jiao Dragon �� a Heaven Swallowing Titanic Snake. He was the symbol of fear for his generation! However, although Chi Liannu��s talent was incredible, she knew herself better than anyone else, she did not possess such nature-defying talent like her ancestor; hence, transcending into a Jiao Dragon was her only option.


    ��Transcending to a dragon is immensely hard to me, hence, I��ve had my eyes on you. But since our teacher doesn��t allow it, I had no choice but to remove you from my list of partners.��


    Chi Liannu was fretful, she said pitifully, ��Right now, my only option is to go to the dragon race and find a Jiao Dragon expert, be one of his concubines and steal some dragon Qi from him while we mate in the bed.��


    Zhong Yue spared her zero sympathy as he was cognizant that this monsterdy was not the pitiful maiden she presented herself to be. She was in fact, a source of cmity, she would bring disaster everywhere she goes. Just a second before, she was trying to suck his essence away! Someone who not long ago held such insidious intentions was unworthy of hispassion.


    Chi Liannu��s lips were bright red, her eyes shimmered flirtatiously and she struck the figure of an alluring and helpless damsel lost against an unrelenting current of hardship. She clenched her arms around Zhong Yue��s leg, rubbing her morous breasts around while saying, ��Can junior martial brother teach me the ��Monster God Ming King Art��? Our teacher is very stingy, although he has taught me some arts, he has never imparted me with the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.��


    ��I can��t,�� Zhong Yue was steadfast.


    ��Then can you teach me the ways of the Jiao Dragon? The Jiao Dragon and snake were families hundreds of years ago; if you can teach me, then I might not need to marry myself to the dragon race anymore!��


    ��No, I will not.��


    ��Please don��t be so stingy, I can �� please you however you want?��


    ��No means no.��


    ��


    Chi Liannu was bold and vigorous, she had virtually no sense of shame or embarrassment and had been flirting with Zhong Yue along the way, trying to seduce Zhong Yue while he ignored herpletely and focused on his ��arduous�� journey to the dragon race. Every time someone woulde into his detection, Chi Liannu would thensh out her sleeves.


    Her blouse was made of chiffons, painted in red. Her long sleeves would billow tens of miles away andsh out towards the intruders. Sudden hollers and roars would first ring in their ears following by whinings and groans of pain.


    ��Which bastard is assaulting me? Let me down! If you have guts, let me down and show yourself, I��ll have a battle of three hundred bouts with you!�� Oftentimes, indignant shouts like these could be heard.


    Then Chi Liannu would merrily ask Zhong Yue to continue on his journey while she turned back to the intruders that she hung on the trees. She would strip them of their clothes and tuck their underclothes and shoes into their mouths before hopping away jubilently.


    Even Zhong Yue went speechless after knowing of her impish actions. However, it was thanks to her that the supposedly difficult journey turned out peaceful and smooth.


    After two days, Zhong Yue lifted his head up and cast his gaze over, there was a little skiff sailing in the clouds heading towards the east. Beneath the skiff was a river that billowed forward incessantly. He raised his hand and clenched it in the air as if he was gripping the skiff in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a huge surge of draconic Qi sted out into the sky, morphing into five Jiao Dragons of a thousand feet long in mid-air. The dragons reached out their ws and pinned down the skiff, dragging it down from the sky.


    Qing He and the other fourdies were piqued and yelled out in anger, skills were on the verge of sting out but all of a sudden, they realized that it was Zhong Yue. They quickly dispersed their skills and alighted down the skiff willingly.


    The crowd was once again gathered together, they were all shocked when they saw Chi Liannu hugging on his leg like a little bird relying on him and her sparse clothes almost nude; Qing He stammered and said, ��Long Yue �� master, you two?��


    Zhong Yue faked a cough and right when he was about to speak, Chi Liannu got up with her eyes ring morously, she nced around and perceived the expressions on thedies�� countenances, then said indifferently, ��A bunch of maidservants, why aren��t you all greeting your madam?��


    The fivedies gazed at one another, their hearts undting with all kinds of emotions, while Long Xia��er mumbled, ��Has our master really fallen into her evil hands?��


    Chi Liannu was betweenughter and tears, she red at her and said, ��What do you mean by your master falling into my evil hands? It��s your master that forced me, I was resisting all the way and I was the one that fell into his evil hands.��


    But Qing He did not buy her words, sneering frigidly and refuted, ��Hmph! Our master��s arms together are even smaller than your thick thighs, how could he be able to defeat you? It must be you that forced him! You are a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner while master is only at the level of Awakening, how could he defeat you?��


    ��My thick thighs?��


    Chi Liannu was enraged, she was on the brink of losing her temper at the insult; suddenly, Zhong Yue coughed and stopped them, he said, ��Stop fooling around. Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu is also going to the dragon race, that��s why we are together, and also, nothing has happened between the two of us.��


    Chi Liannu��s eyes turned red and tears started to umte, she sobbed, ��Are you going to deny what you��ve done to me? Junior martial brother, you are so cruel! I��ve conceived your child, we shall see how will you deny it when our child is born����


    Zhong Yue was annoyed, but he knew he wouldn��t be able to beat in this verbal fencing either, so he could only let her speak as she wanted. He then smirked and said in an attempt to stop her, ��Senior martial sister, I hope you are daring enough to utter such words when we��ve arrived at the dragon race, I��d very much like to see which dragon expert would marry you by then!��


    It was then Chi Liannu turned quiet and became more obedient.


    As a direct result of her sudden silence, a surge of unease struck Zhong Yue who had been suffering her flirtatious words. He thought to himself, It seems like she is really concerned about her transcendence into the Jiao Dragon, or otherwise, how would she contain her impishness so willingly?


    Qing He kept the skiff and thedies all stood on the Jiao Dragons head. Mountains rippled like stationary sea waves while the dragons were the marching on the outlines of the waves. After traipsing towards the Jade Dragon Keep for over dozens of days, their destination wasing into their view.


    The Jade Dragon Keep, the most spectacr and magnificent fortress that guarded over the coastline of East Barren; built atop a steep precipice that faced the vast ocean, the waters beneath it was the Eastern Sea where its tidal waves could reach up to hundreds of feet tall as they rammed incessantly into the indomitable precipice. The precipice wasposed of no ordinary rock. It was covered with blood-drawn totem patterns,plex and abstruse, the totem patterns formed a bigger pattern of a coiling colossal dragon �� The Jade Dragon Art, to fend off the mighty power of the vast ocean.


    While in the middle of the Jade Dragon Keep was a surging river that flowed through the middle of the majestic precipice and cascaded down into the ocean. The Barren Water was its name, it flowed from the West Barren through the Lian Yun Ridges, across the Savanna Wastnd into the East Barren and then through the Jade Dragon Keep into the ocean.


    There were many aquatic monsters living in the river. They built their cave dwellings in the waters and established their forces there. Yu Xuanji was one of the many cultivated little monsters in the Barren Water when his teacher, the Jade Dragon Keep Keep Lord found him.


    Zhong Yue and the others came to this legendary keep atop of the Jiao Dragons. They gazed at it; the walls around the Jade Dragon Keep were tens of thousands of feet tall. The monstrous clouds paved the sky and in the keep, the monstrous air was even thicker and stronger.


    Within the clouds, there was a jade colored colossal dragon, it was enormously huge, with its head raising up high staring at the Eastern Sea.


    Countless aquatic monsters lowered their heads and went down on their knees, offering their worship to the legendary creature, giving the dragon an imposing manner of a god, like a saintly being. This dragon was the totem spirit of the Jade Dragon Keep �� the Azure Dragon!


    Zhong Yue was puzzled upon seeing it. However, before he could say anything else, Long Xia��er had already blurted out his doubts, ��Why would the Jade Dragon Keep use the Azure Dragon as their totem spirit? Isn��t the Jade Dragon Keep the defense line against the dragon race? Why would the Azure Dragon spirit help the monster race fight against its own race?��


    Qing He smiled and answered, ��You all wouldn��t know it. But the totem spirit of the Jade Dragon Keep was just like Master Long, a dragon-monster hybrid. He was given unfair treatment in the dragon race due to his impure dragon bloodline, and eventually, he left his homnd and arrived at the East Barren. Here, he became a magnate cultivator and at the end of the day, ascended to the level of gods. He fought off the invasions of the celestial and dragon race, battled in and waged countless wars, and finally established the Jade Dragon Keep. The dragon art that is in the keep was painted with his own blood. Even after his death, the monsters along the Barren Water venerated him as their god and not a single day went by where they stopped their worship.��


    Chi Liannu nodded and continued, ��My teacher is afraid that the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would leak out, hence he hunted for Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei in the middle of the night. However, despite his sess in killing the Jade Dragon Keep Lord, Yu Xuanji had managed to escape from the Barren Water. It was the Azure Dragon spirit that stopped my teacher from continuing his pursuit, as he was also afraid of it.��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, Shi Buyi had hidden ws in his cultivation technique. He could not afford to engage in a protracted battle of that level; hence, he had no choice but to let Yu Xuanji go.


    The Jade Dragon Keep was heavily garrisoned, there were aquatic monsters everywhere and from far, they spotted Zhong Yue and the others.


    ��Chi Liannu! She��s one of the disciples of Shi Buyi, Chi Liannu!��


    ��And Long Yue, he is also that evil brat Shi Buyi��s disciple!��


    ��Their lives shall not be spared!��


    Shouts came from the top of the keep wall as strong and formidable experts stirred the calm clouds into a raging storm. The peaceful water erupted intorge tidal waves. One after another, the experts stood on top of the keep, there were even Heavenly Dharma level cultivators! The monstrous clouds pressed down as if the gloomy sky itself was falling down. Lightning struck incessantly in the midst of clouds �� clearly, they had raised their killing intent towards the intruders!


    It was right at this moment when a familiar voice came from the top of the keep wall into Zhong Yue��s ears, the voice was loud and dominating, ��Dear martial uncles, I owe a great deal to Brother Long Yue, he saved my life not once, not twice, but thrice! We must not lose our decorum with him.��


    As Yu Xuanji appeared among the Jade Dragon Keep cultivators, the cultivators all bowed and said in unison, ��We greet the Young Keep Lord!��


    Yu Xuanji then said sonorously, ��Dear martial uncles, the gates of the Jade Dragon Keep will open wide for Senior Martial Brother Long Yue!��

 Chapter 214 - Wood Spark Kun Peng

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Wood Spark Kun Peng</h4>


    Outside of the Jade Dragon Keep, Chi Liannu followed Zhong Yue as he entered the keep and she looked around as she said in surprise, ��I can��t believe that Yu Xuanji actually organized such a grand wee for you. It��s almost like it��s standard for weing the lords of a certain territory!��


    The wee was indeed very grand as the elders of Jade Dragon Keep appeared and all the famous Qi Practitioners of the keep were in attendance to wee the arrival of Zhong Yue. They had banners everywhere, music ying aloud, and all sorts of spells cast by Qi Practitioners that turned into decorative dragons and phoenixes that danced in the air, circling around Zhong Yue all the way into the keep.


    Such a scene was even rarely experienced by Chi Liannu, who was the second disciple of the Saint City Lord. Upon witnessing this, she thought to herself in shock, Long Yue has stood his ground firmly and is a very influential figure among the monsters. I suspect that he would have received such a grand wee ceremony if he were in the Luo Ying City as well! I think that he is the only Awakening level Qi Practitioner throughout all these years that has warranted such a grand ceremony!


    As for Qing He, Long Chun��er and the other girls that had never experienced such a grand scene before, all of them, with the exception of Qing He, were barely able to maintain toposure. Qing He, considering her status as Shu Qianqiu��s disciple, had experienced events slightly inferior to this, but the other four girls were all iparably tensed as tightly followed behind Zhong Yue, not daring to even let out a pant.


    After the death of the lord of Jade Dragon Keep, the entire Jade Dragon Keep had be extremely united, with each and every one of them unanimously supporting Yu Xuanji as they crowned him as the new lord. Their hostility towards Xian Kong Saint City had also grown fiercely in light of recent events.


    From this point, the differences between the ideology of the lord of Jade Dragon Keep and Shi Buyi could be seen clearly. The Jade Dragon Keep Lord had sacrificed himself in order to cultivate Yu Xuanji while Shi Buyi tried to kill everyone so that the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would not be leaked to the outsiders. One of them was a hero while the other one was a ruthless and selfish despot. When the hero died, his people would stand up in a united front to fend off their enemies. In contrast, when the other died, all those he had previously held in the stranglehold of his rule would invariably disperse and scatter.


    When Zhong Yue and Yu Xuanji met with each other again, the both of them felt rushing sentiments as they reminisced of the days in Xian Kong Saint City. By now, Yu Xuanji had also entered the level of Awakening, managing to open his Wu Xing and Wan Xiang Wheel after pouring a huge effort into cultivating the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. It was obvious that he had never been as diligent in his cultivation as he was now.


    After his coronation as lord, he was now constantly secretly guarded by elder level Qi Practitioners, even in his reunion with his old friend. His status as the lord of Jade Dragon Keep and the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� had now made his safety a paramount concern for these ancient monster Qi Practitioners.


    ��Senior martial brother, I will definitely kill Shi Buyi in the future to avenge my dearest teacher?�� asked Yu Xuanji.


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Shi Buyi cannot tolerate you and the same applies to me. If you want to kill him, I will definitely lend you my assistance. By the way, I have some of Shi Buyi��s notes regarding the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� here, I hope that these notes would help your cultivation.��


    His psyche moved and he passed the notes to Yu Xuanji through a mental transmission into his mind. Then Zhong Yue said again, ��In the end, Shi Buyi had hidden away a huge amount of knowledge in the art when he taught me. And the Ming King divine eye totem carvings are missing so if you want to cultivate this art, you will have to find a higher level divine eye totem carving to rece it.��


    Yu Xuanji was very grateful and he said, ��I owe you once again and I will repay you at any cost in the future!��


    Zhong Yue then stayed at Jade Dragon Keep for a few days before he departed to the Eastern Sea after being sent off by Yu Xuanji and the other people of Jade Dragon keep. When Zhong Yue departed and looked back, he saw Yu Xuanji standing among the many Qi Practitioners of Jade Dragon Keep at the harbour, only seeing them leave to return after Zhong Yue and the others had disappeared from their sights. Upon seeing that, Zhong Yue couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion stir within him.


    ��Is junior martial brother envious of him?�� asked a smiling Chi Liannu.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��It may be good to inherit such a strong power at such a young age but he also carries the heavy hopes of the Jade Dragon Keep on his shoulders. He��s no longer free to do as he would��ve done before all of this - for this, I do not envy him.��


    Chi Liannu however, showed an envious expression and she said, ��I would definitely be incredibly happy if I had such authority. I would simply forget about everything and enjoy myself to the fullest.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and thought to himself, The headmasters of Swords Gate are just like Yu Xuanji. They seem to upy lofty and privileged positions when looking from the outside but what goes unnoticed by many is the huge responsibility of guarding the future of humanity thates with that authority. There isn��t much opportunity for happiness for people like them.


    The Eastern Sea was incredibly vast and on the sea, there were many mountains and inds. The region a few thousand miles around thend belonged to the monsters. The Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind was located in the South and the North respectively.


    Even though the two inds were severely weakened from the death of their spirits in the Beast God Ridge, their power was not to be underestimated due to the presence of the two magnate Qi Practitioners - Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen.


    Hu-


    Suddenly, rogue waves were formed as a pitch ck ��ind�� emerged from the sea and when Zhong Yue looked at the ��ind��, it becamerger andrger and then, a head emerged from the sea. It was a gigantic sea serpent!


    The girls had a shock and suddenly, ��inds�� continued to emerge one after another. When they had fully emerged, a hydra of a hundred feet appeared!


    This hydra had eighteen eyes and when they all looked at Zhong Yue and the others, pping noises could be heard as the gills of the hydra extended out and started pping quickly as if it wanted to ascend to the air from the sea.


    Chi Liannu��s face changed and she shouted in shock, ��What a strong sea race! It is on the level of Inner Core!��


    Pu-


    A huge spear flew out from the sea and pierced one of the hydra��s heads, causing blood to spill everywhere and the hydra to roar in pain. As it roared, it stirred up huge tidal waves in the originally calm sea that shot towards all directions.


    Before Zhong Yue and the others realized, huge sea creatures continued to emerge from the sea. An eight-legged sea creature the size of a mountain with suckers all over its legs charged out from the sea. A huge mountain-sized fish flew out from the sea level each time it opened its mouth, it would spit out powerful spells!


    Then, huge sea creatures rushed out from the sea, riding on the tidal waves and disturbing the peace on the ocean while a gigantic crab swung its ws, crushing everything that came into contact with it.


    There was also a huge white furred sea ape charged out out the sea while it swung a huge club.


    In just an instant, hundreds of sea creatures emerged from the sea, casting powerful spells, swinging huge soul weapons and fought together, dying the sea red with their blood and suffusing the salty ocean scent with an additional metallic odor.


    Hu-


    After a loud noise, a huge ship a few hundred meters long charged out from the sea. That ship was luxuriously decorated - golden in color and embellished with pearls, jades, diamonds and gold nuggets. On the golden ship, a girl wearing dragon armor with dragon horns on her head stood there while sea monsters on the ship unsheathed their soul weapons before jumping into the seawater and fighting with the other sea creatures, causing the situation to spiral into greater chaos.


    Then, the girl looked towards Zhong Yue and the others who were near the border of the battlefield and her gaze brushed through everyone beforending on Zhong Yue. After focusing her gaze on him for some time, she ordered a servant by her side to do something.


    The servant then approached them and shouted, ��The sea races are rebelling and General Ao Xiu is here to eliminate these rebels. That junior martial brother over there, please get on board to prevent yourself from getting dragged into the battle.��


    Ao Xiu?


    Chi Liannu��s heart thumped and she measured the girl from afar as she said, ��It really is her! She is a strong Qi Practitioner of the Ao n of the dragon race and she upies a high position in her race. Her strength seems to be no any weaker than mine as well����


    Then, the golden ship started moving and it crushed everything in its way including the huge sea creatures with its immense weight. It soon arrived in front of Zhong Yue and the others.


    Zhong Yue then led the girls to board while he thanked, ��Thank you, General Ao Xiu. My name is Long Yue.��


    ��Long Yue? You are the Long Yue?��


    Ao Xiu stood up and measured Zhong Yue as she said with shock, ��I��ve heard from Brother Feng Lou that you are a disciple of the Xiang Dragon n and you had single-handedly built up your own power in the East Barren. You even became the disciple of Shi Buyi and because of what you have done, the elders of my n were extremely fond of you.��


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and he thought, Seems like Ao Fenglou did not reveal my real identity to them.


    Ao Xiu invited Zhong Yue and the other girls to their own seats and she smirked and said to Chi Liannu, ��Chi Lian, why are you here in the Eastern Sea? I know that you are very famous and the second disciple of Shi Buyi but that does not mean that you are fit enough to mess with us in the Eastern Sea!��


    Chi Liannu replied with a giggle, ��I am here with my dear junior martial brother, not to cause any troubles. Is this how General Ao Xiu treats her guests?��


    Ao Xiu smirked and replied, ��It��s best if you don''t cause any trouble or you will not walk out of the Eastern Sea alive. Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, after I have dealt the rebels, I will take you to the dragon pce. Many of the elders are keen to make your acquaintance.��


    Zhong Yue coughed and he asked as he looked towards the battlefield, ��General Xiu, why are these sea races rebelling?��


    Ao Xiu shook her head and said, ��This is just a small rebel group aspared to the rebels in the deep sea. God knows where did these sea races got news of the Wood Yao Starry forming in the Wood Celestial Star and wanting to descend onto the Eastern Sea after bing the Kun Peng God. These sea races were convinced and they are nning to construct a portal so that the God of Kun Peng could descend and overthrow the dragons from the Eastern Sea. Fortunately, we discovered it quickly and foiled their ns or something bad was bound to happen!��


    ��Kun Peng?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he shouted, ��There are living beings in the Wood Celestial Star?��


    ��The Wood Celestial Star has nond at all and everything is covered in water. The descendants of the Kun Peng races are still living in the star. There were also remains of the ancient celestial pces but the gods and demons were unable to be born without a proper celestial pce, preventing them from flying out of the Wood Celestial Star.��


    The percussive thumping of war drums could be heard from the golden ship nonstop as the rebels were ughtered one by one as Ao Xiu took a careful look around the battlefield with a relieved heart and said, ��The elders made an assumption that instead of a spirit that was going to evolve into the God of Kun Peng, it was the descendants of the Kun Peng that dug out a celestial pce��s ancient remains that unleashed an ancient God of Kun Peng��s spirit.��


    ��Other than Wood Celestial Star, there is also the Fire Celestial Star, Gold Celestial Star and Water Celestial Star that has traces of gods residing in them once and these gods left behind their own progeny during their lifetime. As years passed, we currently have no idea if the descendants of these gods are still there but about a year ago, our dragon race discovered some abnormal movements on the moon. A light pierced straight through the sun and the moon. It was probably the doing of these godly spirits that are still present in these stars.��


    ��A year ago?��


    Zhong Yue looked up into the sky and thought, Is she talking about me? I once teleported to the sun from the moon in order to obtain the sun spirit.


    Chi Liannu nodded and said, ��I��ve heard about it as well. The we live in now is also a star called the Ancestral Star. They said that during the me Order Era, the first Heavenly Emperor started his legacy here and each and every Heavenly Emperor will return to worship and pray to their ancestors. Then, during the Fuxi era, the Heavenly Emperor Fu Xi was born on this and he named this as the Ancestral Star. But for some reason, this star��s prosperity has declined.��

 Chapter 215 - Eastern Sea Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Eastern Sea Rebellion</h4>


    Ancestral Star? me Order?


    Zhong Yue was shocked as he had never thought that the they lived on would have such a storied history!


    So how has the Ancestral Star declined to such an extent? What happened throughout all these years? Not only that, how did the Fuxi Celestial Race that was a behemoth back then degenerate to be the lowest ss human now?


    Zhong Yue had a thousand questions in his heart but it was obvious that Chi Liannu and Ao Xiu were incapable of answering them as even Xin Huo who had been around for such a long time was oblivious to the answers to these questions as well.


    Then, he thought to himself again, If this is the Ancestral Star, then many things could be easily exined, the Celestial Emperor who built his Celestial Empire in the West Barren must have discovered that there are many secrets hidden here. Thus, he built his empire here on this. But he left long ago, could it be that he left because he was unable to uncover the secrets hidden here?


    ��Other than that, the Heavenly Emperor came back here to bury himself when he sensed that we were going to die,�� said Ao Xiu as she threw out this shocking news.


    Zhong Yue then quickly asked Xin Huo, ��Xin Huo, could it be that the huge graveyard under the Great Wilderness, East Barren and West Barren belongs to this Heavenly Emperor?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and replied, ��At your current level, you are definitely unable to discover someone like the Heavenly Emperor and aspared to the standards of a Heavenly Emperor, the graveyard under the Great Wilderness is more in line with the standards of a Celestial Emperor.��


    ��A Celestial Emperor��s graveyard?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he murmured, ��The one that once ruled the entire West Barren is also a Celestial Emperor, could it be that instead of leaving this, this Celestial Emperor had buried himself here instead?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��This I have no idea. If he died and buried all those demons and gods die alongside him, then there may be a possibility that he left behind his treasures and descendants here. After all, there are still so many celestial races in the West Barren. And also, what the girl said was right, there are many things left unexplored in the Ancestral Star and the many Celestial Stars!��


    The sea races rebellion was quickly suppressed and the rebels were all captured and beheaded by the soldiers under Ao Xiu��smand.


    These sea race rebel were all incredibly huge and when they were beheaded, their voluminous blood dyed the sea red and their bodies that were the size of a mountain floated atop the sea, attracting thousands of sharks to swarm their corpses to feast on.


    The scene of these sharks swimming around and devouring the corpse was extremely macabre, making the girls slightly frightened and repulsed; even someone like Zhong Yue felt the urge to look away from this grotesque spectacle.


    Ao Xiu however, was used to it and she signaled her servants to summon her soldiers back as she said with augh, ��Now, Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, follow me back to the saint city of our Ao n.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and the golden ship started sinking into the water. When Zhong Yue looked around, he saw that the entire ship was enclosed in a huge bubble.


    The golden ship sailed deeper into the darkness that engulfed them. Suddenly in the dark, light could be seen ahead of them and when Zhong Yue looked towards that direction, he saw a huge tower standing firmly in the deep sea. On top of the tower was a bright pearl that shimmered with a dazzling radiance.


    Along, there were towers standing in the deep sea at fixed intervals that were engraved with totem carvings all over them and emitted a bright light that also lit up the surrounding darkness.


    As they sailed deeper, Zhong Yue realized that in this deep sea, they actually hadprehensive and sophisticated traffic routes that led towards every part of the deep sea!


    On their way to the saint city, there were also other huge ships that sailed quickly into the sea as well. Some of them just sailed in the water while some other were enclosed in huge bubbles like they were.


    But there were more sea race Qi Practitioners that traveled by themselves as they did not possess any movement soul weapons like ships and boats. They seemed to upy a lower position in the sea.


    Obviously, after many years of managing and ruling over the deep sea, the dragon races had managed to build a well-developed civilization that was no worse than the those on thend!


    Zhong Yue also saw towns and tribes of the sea races with many soldiers located along the roads in the deep sea as they stood sentry to guard the safety of the deep sea.


    After half a day, the golden ship arrived at a huge city in the underwater depths with its prisoners. The city was incredibly huge, grand and luxurious. It was built atop the mountains in the water, lending it an image of strength and majesty.


    As the ship sailed closer, the city became even bigger and majestic in their visions. It was enclosed in an incredibly huge bubble while terrific powers and auras could be felting from this city.


    The Eastern Sea��s Dragon Pce!


    This Dragon Pce belonged to the pce of the Ao n and the other huge ns like the Jiao, Yu, Li and Po n also had something simr in their pce as well.


    Judging from this, it was obvious that the power of the dragon races were leagues above the races that upied the East Barren and Great Wilderness!


    Zhong Yue thought to himself, The power of the dragon race is incredibly terrifying. This race can actuallypete with the celestial races in the West Barren or even some other stronger races! If they manage to regain territory onnd, then the Great Wilderness and East Barren will be no match for them. But I think that the dragon race is very wary of the celestial races as well. Besides, the dragon race��s control over the entire Eastern Sea seems to be slightly unstable as they are troubled by rebels everywhere and the huge ns of the dragon race seem to have their own agendas.


    The golden ship then docked at the tform located right at the front of this underwater dragon pce and Ao Xiu got down the ship as she said to her servant, ��Bring Junior Martial Brother Long Yue around and notify Senior Martial Brother Fenglou.��


    The servant nodded and when Zhong Yue and the others looked around to measure this legendary dragon pce, they saw that the army of the dragons were beheading the rebels on top of the city walls.


    As the humongous heads fell down from city walls and their blood sshed about before being immediately absorbed by the dragon totem carvings on the city walls.


    Ao Xiu looked around and said, ��Seems like the dragons�� forces are doing well in suppressing the rebels. I wonder if they��ve managed to suppress all the rebels? Junior Martial Brother Long, pardon me as I have to report back to the higher-ups and am unable to apany you to meet Senior Martial Brother Fenglou.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��Please, do not worry about it, senior martial sister.��


    Ao Xiu then walked away quickly and the servant quickly said, ��Master, please follow me.��


    Zhong Yue then led the girls and followed behind the servant but Chi Liannu suddenly said, ��Your senior martial sister will be going to look for a handsome partner, we will part ways here, Junior Martial Brother Yue.��


    The girl then quickly disappeared from their sights and the servant immediately shook her head as she said, ��Looking for trouble.��


    Zhong Yueughed and asked, ��Why is that so, senior martial sister?��


    The servant then replied quickly, ��They said that Chi Liannu is a snake and her race could be said to be rted the sea serpent race. The sea serpent race is a lowly race in the Eastern Sea and this Chi Liannu would definitely be treated as an inferior being. Thus, even a dragon race servant would ignore her existence, not to mention marrying a male dragon. The Jiao Dragon males are naturally very affectionate but they would definitely not put the sea serpents in their eyes and even if she did manage to find one, she would probably be ignored or even made to be a ve.��


    Zhong Yue was confused and he asked, ��But if snakes cultivate diligently enough, they could turn into a Jiao Dragon. So why do the Jiao Dragons despise the snakes?��


    The servant then replied, ��Master, after bing a Jiao Dragon, a snake��s identity will change drastically from a low ss being to a high ss being, with that, will the snakes�� lowly identity matter to the snake that had already sessfully transformed into a Jiao Dragon anymore?��


    Zhong Yueughed but he felt pity towards Chi Liannu as he thought to himself, This monster will definitely run into some walls, this is bad. If she fails everywhere else, will shee back to me?��


    Not long alter, the servant led Zhong Yue and the others to one of the pce��s doors and she knocked on it. Momentster, augh could be heard and the doors opened while Ao Fenglou��s voice could be heard, ��Junior Martial Brother Long, you have finally arrived in the Eastern Sea, I��ve waited more than enough!��


    Then, Ao Fenglou, along with an entourage of young men anddies, walked out and weed Zhong Yue and the other girls before leading them into the pce. Ao Fenglou said with augh, ��I��ve waited for too long and the elders of my Ao n were making so much noise and urged me to bring you here. They wanted to meet with you so badly and thank god that you have finally arrived! If you weren��t going toe soon, I would only be annoyed to death by these elders!��


    Zhong Yue thenughed and replied, ��You��re exaggerating, senior martial brother.��


    Ao Fenglou then introduced Zhong Yue to the young men and women followed behind him, ��Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Long Yue that has been making the roundstely. Now, the many elders of our Ao n have made him the lord of East Barren and in the future when we dragons got back to thend, the East Barren will be his territory! Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, these talented handsome men and beautifuldies are from the Jiao n, Li n, Yu n and Po n. They are sent to acquire more experience for themselves under me in my Earth Courtyard!��


    As Ao Fenglou introduced hispanions to Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue greeted every one of them with respect and they all reciprocated in Fenglou in kind, but there were also some that elected to ignore him as well. The cold shoulders Zhong Yue received made him slightly shocked but he immediately realized, Xiang Dragons are half-monster, half-dragon and their bloodline is not as pure as the pure dragons. With the matter of bloodlines being everything in the dragon race, the Xiang Dragons are destined to be looked at with contempt by the pure-bloods among the dragons.


    The dismissive gazes of thesepanions did not cause Zhong Yue to falter at all as his identity as a dragon was fake since the beginning and he only managed to be listed in the family book of the dragons through Ao Fenglou��s assistance. Therefore, the position of the Xiang Dragons among the dragons did not bother him at all.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Fenglou, I am here because I have a request.��


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said, ��My maidservants are now on the verge of bing a Qi Practitioner but there were no other high-quality spirits for them to find so I brought them here to search for one. Could you please����


    Ao Fenglou understood immediately and he replied as heughed, ��No problem, leave it to me!��


    He pped his hand and a muscr sea race member came out. Ao Fenglou then gave a token to that sea race and said, ��Bring these prettydies to the Million Soul Pavillion.��


    The sea race Qi Practitioner nodded and led Long Chun��er and the other girls away towards their destination.


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and Ao Fenglou said again, ��Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, stay here for a few days and have a look around the Eastern Sea, now, excuse me while I notify the elders����


    Before he finished talking, extremely loud noises could be heard from the ancient dragon city and the noises became louder and louder, and then, a powerful yet horrifying aura rose in the center of the city, rocking the entire city.


    ��Bad news!��


    ��The sea race��s Sea King Sha Qishan has rebelled and has secretly created a portal that allows the Kun Peng races in the Wood Celestial Star to teleport here!��


    ��Elder Council, all departments, your orders are to suppress the rebels with everything you have! Kill the Sea King, the Kun Peng races, and destroy the portal! You must not let the Kun Peng race��s godly spirit toe here together with them!��


    Huge waves formed and from the deepest part of the ocean came a horrifying aura, suggesting that there was a horrifying existence there. The huge waves were formed when the strong Kun Pengs teleported here!


    Ao Fenglou��s face changed rapidly and he quickly said, ��Dear junior martial brothers and junior martial sisters, stay here at my ce for a few days while I join the effort to suppress the rebels! Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, stay here in my ce for a few days and we will discuss our matters after we eliminate the rebels!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and Ao Fenglou immediately walked away hurriedly.


    The surroundings suddenly became awkward and Zhong Yue looked at the few young dragon cultivators as he thought, These dragons look down on the people with low bloodlines. But it is a good thing if I do not have to deal with them.


    As he was about to leave, a Jiao Dragon young man suddenly provoked, ��The lord of East Barren? How dare a low-ss Xiang Dragon dare to be the lord of East Barren?��


    Zhong Yue stopped his steps and as he turned back, ��Is there a problem with that?��

 Chapter 216 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Greed</h4>


    ��Of course there is.��


    Rays shed in the eyes of the young man from the Jiao Dragon Race. He sneered frigidly and said, ��The East Barren is an enormously vastnd, how could it be simply managed by a Xiang Dragon? There are more dragons with higher noble bloodlines than you and an even greater number of dragons that surpass you in terms of strength! The Xiang Dragon Race only holds a minor position that is only a fine line above ordinary sea races. How dare you ever think of bing the overlord that rules over the East Barren. How should I describe your wild ambition? Apletely absurd delusion or a gross overestimation of your capabilities?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head as he strode away and left, ��It is true the East Barren is enormously vast; which means that there is plenty of unimednd for you and me to take for our own. If you are truly as talented and gifted as you proim yourself to be, you are more than wee to establish your own territory in the East Barren. Build your own city or seize one, then you can slowly work your way through, one step after thest, until one day you be the overlord of the East Barren. However, if you can��t do it �� then you might as well shut your mouth and just watch me.��


    The East Barren was thend of the monster race. All these years, Zhong Yue would be the only one who had established his own territory other than the traitor of the dragon race who was also the founder the Jade Dragon Keep - the Azure Dragon.


    The dragon-monster hybrid being that founded the Jade Dragon Keep held a great enmity against the dragon race. He had forged the Jade Dragon Keep into an impregnable fortress, a line of defense that stopped the dragon race from encroaching on thend. He, the legendary Azure Dragon, was the dragon race��s greatest humiliation.


    In the past, there would have been other dragons that tried to im thend as their own, building a dragon territory; but they had never seed as the monster experts would ambush and obliterate them. In so many years, Zhong Yue had been the only one to sessfully establish and maintain a territory in the East Barren. This was why Zhong Yue held such an important position in the hearts of the dragon elders, even granting him the appetion of the East Barren Lord.


    However, Zhong Yue was indifferent to all these des, the Ao n of the dragon race was merely leveraging and taking advantage of him, stripping forty percent of his territory away for themselves. Even this trip to the dragon race was at the behest of the elders of the Ao n, as they intended to express their goodwill and win his loyalty over.


    While Zhong Yue also harbored his own intentions, and that was, to pressure the monster race with the potential invasion of the dragon race, keeping the monster race preupied so that they would postpone their actions on the Great Wilderness. He was nning to let the tigers fight one another, borrowing the strength of the dragon to protect the humans of the Great Wilderness.


    Otherwise, why would he risk himself by venturing deep into thend of monsters into the sea of dragons? Traipsing a long and arduous journey only to be met with the provocation of a young Jiao Dragon. Surely enough, he would not be happy with this sort of wee from the dragon race.


    ��You!��


    That young Jiao Dragon��s face was experiencing aical medley of expressions. If he dared to leave for the East Barren, the monster race would surely regard him as an intruder and exterminate him callously!


    He was a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, the dragon blood flowed within him granted him an inherently stronger prowess than his peers. But even so, it was impossible for him, a dragon Awakening Qi Practitioner, to carve a foothold for himself by himself in the East Barren. The only ending for him would in all likelihood be a horrible death!


    ��Long Yue, you are only from the Xiang Dragon Race, a dragon race that is only slightly superior to the sea race. You, a little dragon-monster creature dare to think of taking down the whole East Barren to be its overlord?��


    A young girl from the Chi Dragon Race stepped forward and said, ��Don��t you think that you��re asking too much? How vast and huge is the East Barren, how can it be handed over to just merely one Xiang Dragon? Without the Ao n, you are nothing! If you can do it, then surely we also can!��


    Another young man from the Fish Dragon Race nodded and said insouciantly, ��Senior martial sister is right, her words ring true. The East Barren rtes to whether if we could sessfully conquer thend. Long Yue, the Ao n is just using you, they need you now and that is why, you are the East Barren Lord. But as long as you��ve conquered morend, the Ao n will clear you out of the way and im thend for themselves! At that point in time, you �� will be nothing!��


    The Po Dragon girl smiled and continued, ��The Ao n is nning to im the East Barren in their own hands, but how can we possibly just sit by and watch as they do it? The East Barren, will also be ours!��


    The young Jiao Dragon nodded, ��The East Barren will be divided into five for the ns �� Ao, Jiao, Chi, Yu, Po.��


    ��And this is the perfect opportunity for us to be the East Barren Lord!��


    Rays of intelligence shed in the eyes of the Fish Dragon young man, he was thrilled, ��If we can settle it perfectly, the dragon race will reevaluate us as a greater existence; we don��t have to stay in this Earth Courtyard anymore, and instead, we will be the East Barren Lords!��


    The other dragon younglings were aroused, the East Barren was enormously vast, even if it was divided into five pieces, they would still berge pieces ofnd with an uncountable number of monsters and human ves. The wealth that thend could bring is unimaginable!


    The Chi Dragon girl cast her gaze over at Zhong Yue��s face and said smilingly, ��As for you, although the Xiang Dragons are a low and humble race, you have contributed greatly to our sess. Hence, you will be remunerated with a substantial amount of wealth. All you need to do now is to sign an agreement with us, that you will divide thend into five pieces to the five of us!��


    Qing He��s heart thumped in fear as the conversation continued, her eyes were filled with terror as she gazed at Zhong Yue, He is really a dragon spy that is sent to the East Barren, trying to be the mighty ruler of the East Barren and bringing in the dragon race to enve the monsters! What to do, what should I do? Teacher has already gifted me to him as a maidservant, should I still expose his secrets?


    The youngdy��s mind was stirring in chaos, she had heard so many secrets and she feared that Zhong Yue would kill her in order to conceal his secret. She was now deep within the territory of the dragon race, there was no way for her to run or hide.


    ��Four idiots, no wonder you all would be tossed to the Earth Courtyard for training.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and left with Qing He, he summoned a sea race seneschal and instructed, ��Bring us to our room.��


    The seneschal said humbly, ��Young master, this way please.��


    Suddenly, blurred figures emerged a few steps before him, the four dragons stopped his path while the young Jiao Dragon said smilingly, ��Don��t leave yet, or was it that you thought you could run away from this? The Ao n will not be the only one to im the East Barren, the other four ns must also be included. You can rely on the Ao n, and you can also rely on us of the other four ns. Today, we��ll stamp and set down the agreement on the distribution of our territories in the East Barren, then the n elders will further discuss into the details!��


    The Fish Dragon young man said smilingly, ��You are too greedy, you don��t even know what the true meaning of being the East Barren Lord is. The East Barren is far too vast for the Ao n to secure themselves, they would inevitably distribute some to us of the other four ns.��


    The Chi Dragon girl said, ��If you only work with the Ao n, they will snatch over everything you��ve worked for! But if you work with the other four ns, you can still benefit from it!��


    Zhong Yue, however, remained cid and replied, ��Get lost.��


    The dragons were piqued, they yelled in unison, ��What did you just say?��


    Zhong Yue��s tone was nowhere near as friendly as when they first greeted each other as he shed all pretenses of decorum, ��Who are you, and what position do you hold that gave you the audacity to think you can negotiate about distribution the East Barren? Even the elders of your ns can only talk to me if they position themselves as the same status as me. Even the Ao n elders have to be careful of the way they treat me, requesting me toe over and offering me wealth. So, just exactly who are you all? I��ve already shown my courtesy by asking you lot to get lost.��


    The young Jiao Dragonughed out loud as greed continued to engulf his heart. He took a step forward as he said, ��One needs to have the strength to match their status! If you want to talk to the elders, then I shall teach you the ways on how to have a proper conversation with the noble dragons!��


    Ong����


    Five light wheels emerged on his back, spinning rapidly while he erupts his draconic aura. Casting his five Yuan Shen realms, he directed their pressure onto Zhong Yue while he sneered coldly, ��Xiang Dragon is only one of the many low-level dragon races. You could only enter the East Barren because of the impure monster blood in you! How dare you, a low-level dragon with an impure bloodline, being so presumptuous in front of a noble dragon!?��


    He sted out all of his prowess, the totem patterns that formed his skills stirred and morphed into a ferocious Jiao Dragon, sting over at Zhong Yue!


    Casting the Jiao Dragon skill to its fullest potential, the air became flooded with an imposing and dignified aura that suppressed Qing He and the other sea races around them!


    This was the inherent bloodline suppression that flowed in their blood. The other low-leveled races could only lower their heads in front of this pure and dominating draconic aura, always subject to the will of their superiors without the slightest modicum of resistance!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand andshed out his palm, the palm mark that was half a mu in size mmed down, crushing the totem patterned Jiao Dragon into ash. Meanwhile, a loud boom suddenly came from the middle of the palm mark as it mmed over towards the young Jiao Dragon.


    The young dragon was shocked, he raised his hand in an attempt to block down the palm. Boom���� a loud din trembled the air, and it was as if he was a nail that was being hammered into the stone bs.


    The stone bs were covered in totem patterns that augmented their hardness and durability; this was, after all, the Earth Courtyard where Ao Fenglou stayed in, a heavily guarded ce of the Ao n; everything in here including the stone bs, pirs or even themps were all enhanced with the totem patterns so that they would not be broken duringbat.


    And yet, Zhong Yue could nail him down into the stone bs with just one strike, one could only infer how strong the palm strike that he released before was!


    The young Jiao Dragon spout out a mouthful of blood, his visions blurred and his head spun. The dragon fangs in his mouth were broken and shattered. Shocked and humiliated, he struggled to get out but all his efforts were in vain as the stone bs that contained him were so sturdy that it made all efforts futile!


    Zhong Yue heavily stomped on his head,pletely nailing him into the stone bs with only his dragon horns in the air that looked like little saplings.


    ��When I was still a Rebirth Qi Practitioner in thend of monsters, I was the strongest; and when I advanced into the level of Awakening, I am still the strongest. All this allowed me to be highly valued by the monster race, while at the same time being the object of their envy and jealousy. Do you really think that I am the East Barren Lord because of the Ao n?��


    ncing around at the other three dragons, Zhong Yue remained cid and said, ��My dominion in East Barren isn��t backed by the Ao n or anyone else, but the blood of those that I��ve killed! You lot are so naive to the point that you can be said to be idiots. Today, allow me to teach you.��


    Is he really that strong?


    The other three dragons were shocked, they knew things had taken a turn for the worse and they were nning to retreat, It seems like it''s impossible to force him to hand over the East Barren, we��d better tell the elders first��


    Just when the Chi Dragon girl was trying to run away, Zhong Yue opened his palm, and his fingers, morphed into five Jiao Dragons, wreathed around her. As she was tightly clenched in his hands, he then mmed her down onto the ground, also nailing her into the stone bs.


    ��Don��t you dare!��


    The Fish Dragon young man quickly turned and ran, he shouted out loud, ��You are only a half-blood dragon, your status and identity is no match for mine, you����


    Bang!


    Zhong Yue mmed down, nailing him to the stone bs. Meanwhile, another dragon girl had flown into the air as she made her way out of the courtyard. But the next second, she was trapped in the jaws of the Jiao Dragons and dragged back.


    Zhong Yue mmed down again, and the dragon girl ended up just like herrades, with only her head exposed above the ground.


    She yelled, ��Xiang Dragon, you are too presumptuous �� En!��


    Zhong Yue stomped down and hammered herpletely into the stone bs. Zhong Yue strode forward, the Po Dragon young girl and the Fish Dragon young man were alsopletely nailed to the ground.


    While on the side, Qing He and the sea race seneschal were stunned, how noble were the members of the four ns Their identities alone were higher than the Xiang Dragons; and yet, Zhong Yue had just humiliated them publicly; this would definitely stir up a storm in the dragon race!

 Chapter 217 - Kun Peng

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Kun Peng</h4>


    ��Master, is it really fine for you to beat them up like this?��


    Qing He followed behind her master while her heart tumbled unsettling. She mumbled lowly, ��After all, they are the scions of the dragon race, the dragon blood in their body is of nobility, what if theyined their elders����


    ��I��m here as a guest, one of utmost importance; I��m not here as a sandbag or a medium for them to vent their emotions!��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands behind his back and said cidly, ��You don��t have to worry too much. The Ao n will never allow me toe into harm��s way. Even if they were toin to their elders, whether it be the Yu n, Jiao n or any other n, they still can��t do anything to me! After all, I��m the key for the dragon race��s campaign to conquernd!��


    Qing He hesitated for a second, she gritted her teeth and asked, ��Master, why did you betray the monster race����


    Her heart was thumping heavily in fear, but nevertheless, she took the risk and asked boldly. The worst scenario would be death and even so, she was hoping to bring him back towards the righteous path.


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze over, a blurred expression that looked like a smile climbed onto his face as he replied with a question instead, ��Qing He, you are older than me, so why don��t you tell me, where do I stand now and what should I do?��


    Qing He was stunned, she thought of Zhong Yue��s position right now, and immediately, she understood the reasoning behind his actions �� being a monster lord in the East Barren while at the same time talking to the dragon race. She could see with her own eyes, hear with her own ears, everything that happened proved that her dragon master was badly treated in his own race, to the point to he had to leave for the East Barren for a better future.


    However, even when he had arrived at the East Barren, despite the name and reputation he had gained for himself, even coupled with the fact that he had be Shi Buyi��s disciple, his situation wasn��t any better. His teacher, Shi Buyi, doubted and suspected him, attempting to kill him more than once!


    If it wasn��t so, how could Zhong Yue be hunted for so many times? Wasn��t it all because Shi Buyi had given his tacit approval?


    In the East Barren, thend of monsters, Zhong Yue would die at anytime. While the dragon race would be his only support; hence, even if he held a notable position in the monster race, he could only ept the request to be a spy to gain the support of the dragon race.


    Qing He ced her hand on her chest, right where her heart was, she asked herself sincerely, and came to a realization �� she would have done the same if she was ced in his shoes.


    Compassion and sympathy rose in her heart as she once again looked at her master �� she could feel the pain and struggle that burdened him, the sadness of being scorned and condemned by both of his races - the monsters and dragons. And that the hardship was something he had to endure everyday as he continued to live.


    ��Master, you �� your heart, it must be very bitter, mustn''t it?��


    Qing He was after all, more of a delicatedy than a callous and decisive heroine. She grew sentimental when she thought of the incidents and misfortunes that had befallen Zhong Yue and she sighed and said, ��This ruthlessness and indifferent brutality of yours �� it was a product of the reality you lived in. All the other Qi Practitioners had only seen your fame and reputation that shone brightly, but no one understood the sadness and sorrow that was hidden in the shadow of that light. Your fierce and vicious persona is only a facade you put up to conceal the pain in your heart����


    Zhong Yue nodded solemnly, his eyebrows undted, Her heart is quite pure, but it��s destined that I��ll have to disappoint her �� for I do not belong to the dragon race nor the monster race; I��m a human, a human spy that is double-crossing both races.


    The sea race seneschal chose their best guest amodation for Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue would stay in the inner room, while Qing He would stay in the outer room so that she could arrange his daily activities. Faced with such an arrangement, Qing He did not raise up any objections either.


    Xin Huo was excited, he said, ��Brat Yue, this little girl is having thoughts of love, as long as you call her over, she would rush into your arms instantly.��


    Zhong Yue smiled in reply, ��Xin Huo, you are talking nonsense again. Qing He is an elegant and refined young girl. Her intelligence and cleverness destined that she would be resentful towards me as I forcibly snatched her as my maid servant. Not a single second went by where she did not long to escape from me. So, how would a girl like her have thoughts of love towards me?��


    Xin Huo continued to make his case, ��Don��t trust me? Why don��t you give it a try and see whether or not shees over?��


    ��Alright, I��ll make you see the truth and prove you wrong.��


    Zhong Yue took a breath to calm his heart and he cast his gaze over to Qing He. The youngdy was elegant, petite and was also furtively stealing nces at him. She was just like a pure lotus in the clear pool.


    With a thought, Zhong Yue raised his hand and beckoned with his finger; immediately, Qing He��s face blushed red, while she subtly bit on her lower lip before standing up and nervously strolling forward with her hands pinched at her blouse. The ambiance took an ambiguous turn almost immediately as the young girl slowly moved forward. Zhong Yue could clearly see the affection in her eyes and could smell the lotus fragrance wafting from her body. He was stunned and his heart palpitated like a frisky monkey, and his mind racing like a cantering horse, She came over, she is reallying��


    ��Master, you��ve summoned me, what can I do for you���� Qing He whispered tenderly.


    KRONG����


    All of a sudden, the whole dragon race saint city quaked violently; the buildings trembled and the windows cracked. Zhong Yue awoke from his stunned stupor and quickly stood up and looked out through the window.


    Outside, the dragon city was quaking violently, while the enormous air bubble that surrounded the city cracked like a mirror!


    It was never an air bubble but a protective barrier formed by countless totem patterns, an enormously huge soul weapon unlike any other, forged by an uncountable number of dragon race expert cultivators �� the Dragon Barrier!


    But right now, there was a huge w of over a few thousand feet sped over the Dragon Barrier. The tips of the w strained the protective barrier��s sticity to its breaking point, deforming it as the sharp w reached for the center of the saint city!


    The huge w was gold-green in color, pressing on the transparent Dragon Barrier, it shed past the roofs of the pces in the Earth Courtyard and went straight for the saint pce of the dragon race - the Dragon Pce, that sat at the center of the dragon city!


    Zhong Yue and Qing He was shocked, the affectionate ambiance was now gone but Qing He��s heart was still thumping. She quickly regained herposure and cast her gaze over at Zhong Yue who had already flown out and was standing on the rooftop.


    Qing He quickly followed, the two of them stood side by side on the rooftop and stared at the huge w; it was sharp and covered with scales that shimmered with the emerald sheen of totem patterns. Although it was unable to break through the Dragon Barrier, it greatly stressed the limits of the Dragon Barrier��s sticity as it pressed down onto the most dignified Dragon Pce!


    The other smaller pces in the Dragon Pce started to rumble as a surge of incredible aura vibrated the sky and shouts could be heard. The draconic aura from the dragon magnate was so immense that it caused the air to freeze!


    ��The Kun Peng race!��


    In the Dragon Pce, an enormous dragon slowly rose into the sky with it��s whiskers waltzing around �� it was an old dragon, and from its mouth, a sword shed out fiercely towards the sharp w!


    However, the sharp w was indifferent about it as it had no intention of avoiding nor defending at all. Instead, it clenched onto one of the pces in the Dragon Pce and plucked it out. The pce that was uprooted was made of copper with dragon totem patterns all over it. From the dense seals and numerous array formations it had, it was clearly a ce of significance to the dragon race!


    Chi����


    The sword ray shed on the sharp w, blood sprinkled in the air but the sharp w remained intact; its scales quivered as the totem patterns on it flew out and shed with the sword ray!


    ��It��s a scheme to lure the tiger out from its domain in the mountains!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he mumbled, ��The goal of the cooperation between the Sea King Sha Qishan and the Kun Peng race experts was to lure the strongest dragon expert out from the Dragon Pce so that the Kun Peng expert can ambush the Ao n dragon race!��


    ��Quickly! Worship the ancestor and arouse his spirit!��


    The Kun Peng race expert that ambushed the dragon race was incredibly strong. His arcane energy was thick and abundant, way stronger than the dragon magnate in the Dragon Pce. Seeing that he could not strike down the sharp w, the dragon magnate shouted out loud, ��He wants to snatch the divine weapon sealed by the dragon race, we must not allow him to do so! Right inside that pce was sealed the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race - the Divine Wing Saber! Things will take a turn for the worst if he manages to reim it! All dragons, heed my words, pay worship to the ancestor��s spirit and awaken him immediately!��


    The Dragon City was instantly plunged into a state of chaos, more than half of the Ao n��s expert were on a mission after Sha Qishan and the Kun Peng Race. Who would foresee that the Kun Peng Race magnate would ambush the Dragon City and stir up such amotion. However, as the dragon magnate gave his orders, the dragons in the city calmed down and proceeded to worship the center of the Dragon City.


    All of a sudden, in the Dragon Pce where the sharp w wreaked havoc in, a surge of saintly aura pierced through the vault of heaven. Innumerable dragon scales emerged out of thin air and formed into the body of a colossal dragon.


    A dragon god that was slumbering had made its appearance in the sky. He heard the worship and prayers of his dragon descendants and slowly, he opened his eyes that shone bright like two suns, burning hot like a zing fire!


    ��Kun Peng of the Wood Celestial Star����


    The eyes of the dragon god��s spirit nced at the sharp w that was receding back at a great speed; he slowly spoke with his voice jittering the air, ��How audacious!��


    Reaching out his dragon w, he continued speaking while the dragons in the city were shuddering in the reverberations of his voice, ��Brat, your race had suffered a terrible defeat, a fiasco that banished you off from the Ancestral Star. I��ve even sealed away your ancestor��s saint weapon, the Divine Wing Saber. Even after all of this, have you all of the Kun Peng not been enlightened yet!?��


    The dragon w chased up to the sharp w, also reaching for the copper pce. However, right at this time, the seals on the pce started to rift and a surge of incredible power came from within. It was breaking the seals from the inside!


    Bang����


    Suddenly, the pce exploded; at that point in time, Zhong Yue was watching the battle. He was directly blinded by the dazzling rays that sted from the pce! One after another, huge feathers flew out from the crumbled pce, carrying surges of a godly aura with them while they shed together and formed into a pair of saber-shaped wings!


    The saber wings were thousands of miles long, nearly half of the Dragon City��s width; the wings closed in and extended out abruptly, shing through the Dragon Barrier and severing the dragon w.


    Zhong Yue could only vaguely make out the outline of the Divine Wing Saber in the midst of the godly rays. Right after which, a burning sensation swept across his eyes as blood started trickling out of them.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly realized that he had been wounded as the rays from the Kun Peng Race��s saint weapon had inflicted damage to his eyes. Quickly, he closed his eyes and opened his divine third eye, only then was he able to watch the battle without suffering any adverse effects from the radiance from the Divine Wing Saber.


    While beside him, blood cascaded down from the eyes of Qing He like water pipes that had broken. She quickly closed her eyes and didn��t dare look at it anymore.


    The severed dragon w was healed as the dragon ancestor spirit recollected his arm. Suddenly, the dragon ancestor spirit��s face changed drastically, he let out a fierce groan and morphed into a dragon-headed, human-bodied celestial being. Raising his head and gazing into the sky, he bellowed in anger, ��Foolish brat! Young imp of the Kun Peng Race, are you thinking of running away? Do you think you can escape from me? My weapon, the Coiling Dragon Sword, where are you?!��


    The earth beneath Dragon City started quaking violently; suddenly, a dragon-shaped Sword Qi pierced through the firmament from the middle of the Dragon City, morphing into dragon that was not any inferior to the Divine Wing Saber!


    The dragon-headed celestial being reached out his hand and clenched onto the dragon-shaped Sword Qi; with a flicker of his body, he lunged out from the Dragon Barrier and shed his sword onto the Divine Wing Saber!


    Even the strongest ray of sunlight could never prate through the absolute darkness in the depths of the vast sea. And this was where the two divine weapons shed together. With the aid of the divine third eye, Zhong Yue could vaguely see the Divine Wing Saber flitting around a thousand mile long ck fish, shing with the dragon-shaped Sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, the big ck fish snapped out like a notched arrow finally let loose. It pierced through the surface of the vast sea; and right at the moment where it was about to reach the surface of the water, it morphed into a golden-winged huge Peng, ready to flutter the wings and escape through the skies.


    Chi����


    The sword ray prated through the Divine Wing Saber��s defense and dismembered the golden-winged huge Peng into halves. The remains fell back into the sea and the crimson red blood diffused throughout the surrounding water. Unexpectedly, the Divine Wing Saber pierced into one of the halved remains and that part of the body morphed into a ck fish, swimming away into the deep sea.


    The dragon-headed celestial being hunted for it for a million miles, but he was after all, a spirit that held no mortal body. He was bound to the center of his ce of worship, unable to stray too far away from it. He was thus left with no choice but to stop and return to the Dragon City.

 Chapter 218 - Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms</h4>


    The dragon-headed celestial being returned back to the Dragon City. It transformed into a huge dragon with an imposing manner, and guarded over the city of dragons at the bottom of the sea.


    This dragon ancestor spirit had been dormant before this. It was only when the Kun Peng Race expert ambushed the city, that the dragon race then performed their rituals to awaken him from his deep slumber. And now, as the chaos had yet to subside, the ancestor spirit also had no intention to go into slumber again; but instead, the strong and vibrant ancestor spirit coiled himself above the Dragon City, closely watching over the perimeter, preventing any more ambushes from their enemies.


    Zhong Yue stood on the highest tip of the Earth Courtyard, he nced around only to see the Dragon City plunged into a terrible state of chaos and disorder. Both the dragon and sea races were struck with fear and panic and they frantically gathered together and activated the defense array formations in the city.


    It had been a long time since the dragon race had been faced with such a fiasco, although they nearly killed that Kun Peng, severely injuring him, the morale of the dragon race was still heavily affected. After all, the enemy had managed to infiltrate the core of their city, the Dragon Pce, and steal away a treasure even under the attacks of the ancestor spirit.


    One could infer how huge a blow this was to the dragon race!


    Many dragons triggered the totem pirs, notifying the incident to the dragon experts that were waging war on the outside.


    Zhong Yue mumbled lowly, ��The Kun Peng Race has gotten their saint weapon, I��m afraid the dragon experts will suffer a huge decrease in number. This Kun Peng Race expert is too strong, and with the support of the Divine Wing Saber, who can win against him? If he decides to hunt for the dragon experts, the dragon race will have to suffer a heavy price.��


    ��Well then, you are wrong. Although that Kun Peng Race expert managed to escape, he was severely injured by that Sword Qi, it is still uncertain whether or not he can survive those wounds.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��The Ao n��s saint weapon is not something fun to be tampered with, not to mention that the saint weapon was wielded by the Ao n��s ancestor spirit himself! This Kun Peng Race expert is dying, the power of the Coiling Dragon Sword has already entered his body; the longer the amount of time that passes, the weaker his body will get. Even his Yuan Shen start to erode, crumbling and copsing until it bes nothing. Look at it, how is the other part of that Kun Peng��s mortal body looking now?��


    Zhong Yue quickly cast his divine third eye and look over. The Kun Peng Race��s mortal body was shed into half, one part having already escaped while the other mmed into the sea. Logically speaking, it should be floating on the sea surface, a thousand mile long mortal body would be difficult to not notice.


    However, there was no such body in his sights; only blood, a sea of blood that spanned a thousand miles!


    The other half of the mortal body waspletely pulverized by the power of the Coiling Dragon Sword into a fine blend of minced flesh and blood that became the sea of blood that he was now seeing before his eyes!


    The saint weapon of the dragon race is so strong! But, the dragon race itself is already a strong and vibrant race, it is only to be expected that their divine weapon would be appropriately powerful.


    The dragon race resides in the vast sea, but they could also soar in the high skies; while the Kun Peng race is the overlord of the ocean in the form of the Kun, and the ruler of the sky in the form of the Peng. The long-standing feud between these two races have existed since ancient times - they were natural rivals with perennially conflicting agendas.


    Xin Huo was surprised, ��I never expected that in the times when I was slumbering, the dragon has banished the Kun Peng to the Wood Celestial Star. But there is nothing left in the Ancestral Star anymore, even the Wood Celestial Star is more valuable than it; why would the Kun Peng race try toe back here?��


    Zhong Yue pondered earnestly and said, ��Isn��t the dragon race also the same? All the efforts they have poured in to banish the Kun Peng Race was so that they could continue to dominate over the sea and sky of the Ancestral Star. Simrly, there is also the celestial race in the East Barren. It seems like there is an earth-shaking secret residing within the Ancestral Star!��


    The ambush left a huge hole on the Dragon Barrier where a torrent of sea water flood through, the scene was like what the myths had described; a void hole in the sky. The dragon experts in the city soared into the air and started patching up the hole, reducing the area of the hole to a smaller and smaller radius. The torrent of water that was rushing was also slowing.


    Zhong Yue watched as the dragons soared around the hole, sting zing fire from their mouths to refine various kind of marvelous materials for repairing the hole.


    The Dragon Barrier was a hemisphere that covered the Dragon City. It was the sky and heaven to the livings in the city; and it was an utterly marvelous scene as the dragon experts were patching up the hole in their sky.


    For a long period of time toe, the Dragon City would not be able to return to the peace and tranquility it once had. There were dragon experts that rushed back from the outside, armies standing guard in defense of the city in anticipation of another possible assault on their saint city, whether it be an ambush from the Kun Peng Race or any other forces.


    ��Seems like this wouldst for quite some time, the Ao n elders are busy settling the chaos on the outside. They won��t be able to see me in the meantime.��


    Qing He was recuperating from her wounds, Long Qiu��er and the others were in the Million Spirit Pavilion trying manifesting their spirits to be the Qi Practitioners. All the while, Ao Fenglou had yet to return. Hence, Zhong Yue walked out from the Earth Courtyard and gave himself a tour around Dragon City. Suddenly, he spotted the young dragon experts all rushing towards the city center.


    With a curious heart filled with questions, he followed behind them. Soon, the dragon ancestor spirit came into their view, the enormously huge dragon spirit was in a slumber but his body remained in form, coiled in the middle of the Dragon Pce.


    Meanwhile, the young dragon experts crowded around the Dragon Pce, intently staring at the totem patterns around the dragon god ancestor spirit, trying to gain enlightenment from it.


    ��This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, it is extremely rare for the dragon god ancestor spirit to appear; but once it does, we can observe his spirit, his form, his charm and the totem patterns to attain some skills and techniques of the highest calibre!�� Some dragon disciples were thrilled as they spoke.


    ��The totem patterns on the ancestor spirit contain innumerable skills and arts. Any one of the many techniques can heighten our abilities to a whole new level. Sadly, the totem patterns on the ancestor spirit are all god-level totem patterns, I can��t perceive anything from it!��


    Zhong Yue heard them and thought to himself, It is indeed a rare opportunity to study the dragon race��s ancestor spirit! What Ao Fenglou had taught me was the skill of the Jiao Dragons. However, it is hard toprehend it in its entirety, and difficult to understand its more abstruse aspects. Since I��m currently using the identity of Long Yue, how can I not unleash this skill to its maximum power?


    Ao Fenglou had imparted him one hundred and forty-four skills of a Jiao Dragon technique that went by the name of ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. It was extremely profound and abstruse. Zhong Yue had been studying it since then, but even now, he was still unable to enlighten himself on all the abstrusities of the one hundred and forty-four skills.


    In the West Barren, he did not use the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� as he had to conceal his alternate identity of ��Long Yue��. Hence, he never dedicated much time to study it either.


    He had only cast the movement skill of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� in his daily footwork regime. He only started studying and trying to understand the abstrusity of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� when he returned to the monster race. And it was then when he has grasped the art of the one hundred and forty-four skills.


    However, he had nevere across a dragon race spirit; although he had attained the dragon race totem patterns, it was nearly impossible toprehend its essence without the spirit.


    Zhong Yue��sprehension of the art as it was now was merely superficial and shallow, but even so, the power he could unleash with this limited understanding could not be underestimated!


    When he was hunted by Xi Qiao and the other Atman Body leveled monster experts, he had cast a defense skill in front of the Xian Kong Saint City - the ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� that fended off the attacks of Tu Shishan!


    The ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� was formed bybining a thousand Jiao Dragons together into a wall of dragons that had incredibly strong defensive capability. Tu Shishan was an Atman Body Qi Practitioner, but even so, he was helpless against this impregnable defense!


    Zhong Yue had created the ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� by merging the one hundred and forty-four Jiao Dragon skills together into a new defensive skill that was not detailed within the scope of the existing one hundred and forty-four skills of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��.


    The specialty of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� was its ��flexibility��, although there were a hundred and forty-four Jiao Dragon forms, one could derive a myriad of permutations andbinations of skills from that foundation of skills, creating increasingly more powerful andplex skills!


    Studying the dragon race ancestor spirit can allow me to understand all of the abstrusity of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, and when I��ve mastered all of the skills, I can then derive stronger skills!


    Zhong Yue sat down in the lotus position and carefully studied the dragon before him, observing his charm and spirit, validating his attainments on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� with the dragon race ancestor spirit.


    Immediately, his psyche ocean tumbled and stirred violently, one after another, Jiao Dragons emerged out from the lightning pool, undergoing a multitude of drastic changes and transformations. They were filled with the charm and spirit of the dragon race ancestor spirit, while Zhong Yue himself was lost in his contemtion of its abstrusities.


    The hundred and forty-four skills in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� were the foundation, and only by mastering all of the skills could he create superior skills!


    Around him, the other young dragons were also busy studying the ancestor spirit, enthralled by the profundity that they found themselves lost in.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue stood up and moved around to change to another angle of view, and was overjoyed as he found new and novel aspects he had yet to explore.


    The more he observed, the greater his attainments. And the more he studied, the deeper his understandings towards the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� grew. These few days, Zhong Yue had changed more than dozens of ces, he even flew into the air to study the dragon god ancestor spirit from the sky.


    He was enthralled in his study of the dragon god ancestor spirit, attaining the abstrusity of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. He had slipped into an ethereal state of enlightenment and had forgotten everything else. All that was left in his mind was the different forms of Jiao Dragons that flickered through his psyche ocean, they looked life-life as if they were true-blue living Jiao Dragons!


    After a few tens of days, when the Ao n��s two magnate cultivators had returned to Dragon City, the dragon god ancestor spirit slowly disappeared in the Dragon Pce and went into its usual deep slumber.


    But Zhong Yue was still in his own world, he could not regain his thoughts from studying the attainments he had gleaned, and his senses werepletely isted from the outside world. He even nearly followed the dragon god ancestor spirit to slumber in the Dragon Pce. Fortunately, Xin Huo was there to wake him from his stupor, or otherwise, he would have fallen into an irreversible catastrophe!


    The benefits from studying this dragon god ancestor spirit are too great!


    Zhong Yue had awakened, shocked and overjoyed. With a thought, a thousand Jiao Dragons surged out and formed into the ��Thousand Dragon Wall��, the Jiao Dragons interweaved one another while they move around; the wall of dragons could ward off any iing attacks.


    With a thought, he cast out a dragon spear that was cloaked in a domineering aura, the ��Hundred Dragon Spear��!


    ��Thousand Dragon Art��!


    Zhong Yue surged his psyche out, a thousand Jiao Dragons emerged and formed into the thousand Jiao Dragon art that covered the sky, forming into a Thousand Jiao Array. He stomped his leg, and two dragons carried him into the air - the ��Million Miles The Dragon Soars��!


    He then cast the skill of the ��Jiao Dragon Breaking Water��, lunging out like a dreadful dragon; casting the skill of ��Jiao Dragon Extricating Abyss��, he shing towards his target; flipping his hand, he cast the skill of ��Five Dragon Divine Fire Cage��, refining the five dragons!


    ��Nine Dragon Bell��!


    Zhong Yue opened his arms and ced his hands together in the front while arge bell surrounded by nine dragons suddenly emerged before his chest. The bell was formed by countless Jiao Dragon totem patterns, the nine dragons�� tails appeared at the top of the bell while their dragon heads were at the bell opening.


    Soon, he has finished casting all of the skills he had obtained from the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. Alighting down onto the ground, he was feeling a supreme sense of satisfaction and contentment.


    ��Nice skills!��


    Just as hended, a voice came into his ears. Quickly, he turned around and was startled to see a group of young male and female dragons gathered around him, their gazes that were directed toward him filled with respect and admiration.


    Sheet, I got so lost in my new skills that I��d forgotten there are still dragons around me.


    Zhong Yue was about to thread his way out from through the crowds, when suddenly, a dragon general stood out and saidughingly, ��This little brother, you skills are impressive! Countless disciples have practiced the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, but there aren��t many disciples in the whole Dragon City that could achieve what you did!��


    ��Brother, you are overpraising me,�� Zhong Yue quickly answered.


    The dragon general then smiled and said, ��No, I��m definitely not overpraising you, there truly aren��t really many who can do it. Your understandings and attainments on it are no longer bound to the limitations of the hundred and forty-four skill permutations. There are a startling few that can say the same! My name is Ao Chuan, and you are?��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands and said, ��Long Yue.��


    ��Long Yue? It seems like you are from a small n; but I guess being being from a small n doesn��t necessarily preclude one from bing strong in their own right.��


    Clearly, Ao Chuan was not in a position high enough to know of Zhong Yue��s name, he smiled and continued, ��The Jiao Dragons are dragon masters proficient in the killing arts. They are renowned as the preeminent dragon race in terms ofbat capability. The ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is an abstruse technique of the highest caliber; there are countless disciples that have practiced this technique. But Junior Martial Brother Long Yue has attained the true quintessence of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, why don��t you exin it to us and all of the dragon disciples?��

 Chapter 219 - I Have Other Matters To Attend To

    <h4>Chapter 219 - I Have Other Matters To Attend To</h4>


    ��Let me talk about it?��


    Zhong Yue said in disbelief, ��Brother Ao Chuan, are you really going to let me talk about this?��


    He felt unbelievable as he was a human and he was surrounded by dragons, yet they were actually asking him to share and talk about his understanding of the dragons�� techniques!


    Such request was just utterly iprehensible such that no one would be able to bring themselves to believe it!


    Ao Chuan thenughed and said, ��You heard me, everyone has their very own weaknesses and strengths, I may be stronger than you now but my understanding on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is nowhere close to yours. Perhaps even the elders of we Ao n would only be able to barely outperform you in terms of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. These little brothers and sisters have yet to acquire a deep knowledge and understanding about ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. With you sharing your knowledge and experience, you could potentially save them a huge amount of time in fullyprehending the art.��


    Zhong Yue was indeed very outstanding as the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� contained a hundred and forty-four images that depicted the movements of Jiao Dragons, which formed the foundation of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� art. But most dragons only knew how to practice the Jiao Dragons�� movement by strictly abiding by the guidelines of these pictures. Thus, their level of mastery would undoubtedly leave much to be desired. Among the many practitioners of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, only a few including Zhong Yue had managed to grasp the crux of the art. This crux lied in the word ��transformation�� - understanding this point would allow to freely use ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� to emte a true Jiao Dragon.


    Zhong Yue looked around, only to find the young dragons around him looking at him with eyes zed in hope and expectation. This made it difficult for him to reject Ao Chuan��s request and so he ultimately acquiesced and said, ��Alright, but I beg your pardons if I say something inurate.��


    Ao Chaunughed and said, ��Even if you are wrong, I would be unable to tell and so would still continue to listen as if you were entirely right.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and started exining his understanding and experiences of ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� to the young dragons while all of them looked and listened to Zhong Yue in silence.


    As he continued talking and when the content of his discourse grew increasinglyplicated, Zhong Yue even demonstrated the way he used ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� and formed the movements of the Jiao Dragons with his psyche, causing the dragons around him to listen quietly and intently focus on his teachings.


    ��Big Brother Qingtu, you are the strongest Awakening level Qi Practitioners in our Jiao Dragon race and that Long Yue may be able to defeat us but he definitely could not beat you.��


    Then, a Jiao Dragon young man could be seen walking behind a dragon general and that young man was the Jiao Dragon young man that got trampled mercilessly by Zhong Yue back in the Earth Courtyard.


    The Jiao Dragon young man then said, ��He is a Xiang Dragon under the Ao n right now and he is now the lord of East Barren assigned by the Ao n. Other than that, he has managed to build up his own power there and he is Shi Buyi��sst disciple, the head of all monsters living in East Barren. The Ao n tried to conceal all of these as they want to have the entire East Barren for themselves, but now, this is our chance to be the lord of East Barren and even steal some of the Ao n��s profits!��


    ��The Lord of East Barren?��


    The other young dragon named Jiao Qingtu who had quite a handsome face and was dressed in a general��s attire frowned and said, ��The Ao n managed to have their power seep into the East Barren and they even seeded? The lord of East Barren sounds very amazing but it is useless if he cannot survive. There are simply too many unpredictable events that could happen anytime in the East Barren. Even if this Long Yue managed to survive, he may not be able to be a magnate Qi Practitioner and the monsters may not necessarily deign to obey his orders either. I wonder if this thought has crossed your mind?��


    The young Jiao Dragon man was stunned as just as Jiao Qingtu said, he indeed hadn��t thought of this point at all.


    Jiao Qingtu then said again, ��It is incredibly difficult to be the lord of all monsters. One mustn��tck wisdom, intelligence, power, luck, talent, and people to be the lord of all monsters. There are also many strong individuals who would actively strive to deprive him of any chance to thrive. Therefore, the so-called Lord of East Barren is nothing but just a joke.��


    The young Jiao Dragon man ]tensed up and pleaded, ��Big Brother Qingtu, I got beaten up and even trampled into the ground by this bloody Xiang Dragon! How dare such a lowly race humiliate a noble like me. How can I let this matter go just like that! You are my dearest brother! If you don��t help me then who will?��


    ��And that is why I am here, to meet this Long Yue.��


    Jiao Qingtuughed and replied, ��There are not many Awakening level Qi Practitioners that could p you into the ground without any effort just like that and including me, there are only fewer than ten people among the five great ns our dragon race who could do so. But now, I am very interested and intrigued about this Long Yue who has seemingly appeared from nowhere and manage to do all of this �� En?��


    He sensed something and he quickly walked towards the center of the Dragon City while the young Jiao Dragon man followed behind him and shouted, ��Big Brother Qingtu, the Earth Courtyard, where that Long Yue is staying is right over there����


    Jiao Qingtu ignored his words and he continued to walk forward quickly and that was when he heard a voice talking about the ways of how to use ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� and he saw many Ao n��s disciples sitting in a circle in the center of the Dragon City.


    And in the middle of the circle, someone was demonstrating the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, the unique technique that belonged to the Jiao Dragons!


    Jiao Dragons are extremely proficient inbat and they possess incredibly highbat power, and the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� was one of their strongest techniques that were very well-known among the other dragon races.


    There were many dragons in the Dragon City that cultivated this technique but they were always no match for the Jiao Dragons due to the difficulty in understanding the more esoteric aspects of the art.


    But now, when Jiao Qingtu heard the voice exining the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, he was greatly shaken as he felt that the person exining possessed an exceptional understanding of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� technique, even almost on par with himself, if not even stronger.


    In regards to some aspects of the art, Jiao Qingtu was unable topete with that person and he was enlightened on things that he never would��ve fathomed until he heard the voice exining ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� - this fact greatly amazed him.


    No wonder there are so many disciples listening to him. His understanding on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is far superior to almost anyone in the Ao n, I��m afraid he has already mastered the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��.


    Jiao Qingtu��s vision then brushed through the many disciples listening to Zhong Yue beforending on the Zhong Yue himself. Jiao Qingtu then thought, So young! I thought it was an elder from the Ao n that was expounding on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��! Being able to acquire such deep understanding on this technique, his talent must be very good and perhaps no weaker than mine. Could it be that he is a young dragon cultivated by the Ao n secretly and currently preparing to demonstrate his strengths in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual?


    The young Jiao Dragon man squeezed forward and when he saw Zhong Yue who was exining the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, his face changed and he quickly said, ��Big Brother Qingtu����


    Out of his expectation, Jiao Qingtu raised his hand and said, ��Stay quiet, listen to his sharing carefully as it is incredibly beneficial to you.��


    The face of the young Jiao Dragon man turned red and when he wanted to say something, Jiao Qingtu waved his hand and sent out an invisible Qi that sealed his mouth, robbing him of his ability to speak.


    Jiao Qingtu then continued listening to Zhong Yue��s lecture on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� and tried to corroborate Zhong Yue��s understanding on the technique with his own. He then thought in shock, Such a deep and thoroughprehension! He must be a young and genius secretly cultivated by the Ao n. His understanding on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is nearly unparalleled among those his age! Maybe the elders are not even as good as him!


    After a very long time when Zhong Yue exined fully about his knowledge on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, the dragons around him still remained quiet as they were still absorbing the knowledge shared by Zhong Yue. Then, Ao Chuan first stood up and pped as he said, ��Wonderful, truly wonderful! Brother, your understanding of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� are far superior to the Jiao Dragons and maybe none of the Jiao Dragons would be able topete with you in terms of knowledge on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��!��


    Ao Chuan was greatly amazed by Zhong Yue as Zhong Yue was really sharing his understanding on the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� selflessly without holding anything back.


    However, the benefits that the dragon disciples would be able to glean from this fortuitous opportunity would ultimately depend on their own talent andprehension.


    ��Amazing!��


    Jiao Qingtu walked out and said, ��This brother��s knowledge in ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is truly marvelous but I think the saying that none from the Jiao n couldpete with him is slightly exaggerating as many of our Jiao n��s members have also managed to reach the same level as this brother. Greetings brother, I am Jiao Qingtu from the Jiao n and may I know how should I address you, brother.��


    Zhong Yue greeted back and he said, ��I am Long Yue from the Xiang Dragon Race.��


    ��Long Yue? Which Long Yue?��


    Jiao Qingtu��s face changed slightly and when he looked at the young Jiao Dragon man, the young man whispered to him, ��I was trying to tell you that this man here is that Long Yue that beat me up����


    Jiao Qingtu��s expression returned to normal and a strong battle intent started to rise within him as he said with a smile, ��The Lord of East Barren, Long Yue? Your talent is indeed very high as there are fewer than ten of us that could put up a match with you! Right now, I wish to challenge you. What do you say?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the Jiao Dragon young man beside him and he frowned.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Qingtuughed and said, ��This is my ipetent brother, you beat him up and he came to me when I returned from the suppression of the rebels toin about you. Originally, I wanted to teach you a lesson for beating him up but I have changed my mind now!��


    Jiao Qingtu then said as his unleashed his aura, ��To be able to fight with someone as strong as you and topete in our understanding of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� is very fortuitous opportunity!��


    Zhong Yue��s interest was also piqued by his proposition and he replied, ��If that��s the case then Brother Qingtu can just tell me where and when and I will show up at the appointed time and ce.��


    As soon as Jiao Qingtu wanted to say something, an old man approached them quickly and shouted with a thunderous voice, ��Which one of you is Long Yue?��


    Behind that old man was a girl, which was the Chi Dragon girl that was mmed into the ground by Zhong Yue and the girl pointed at Zhong Yue as she said, ��That��s him!��


    Zhong Yue frowned as this old man was an elder level and even if he was not, he was a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner that possessed a deep cultivation base. The old man then reached out his hand and grabbed towards Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, another hand flew in from the other side and pped the old man��s hand away. Then, another old man could be seen and he said, ��Chi Jun, Long Yue does not only belong to your Chi n, our Yu n also own part of him!��


    ��Yu n? What about our Po n?��


    ��And our Jiao n!��


    One after another, strong individuals entered the scene and they forced away the many dragon disciples around, trapping Zhong Yue in the middle.


    The old man from Li n smirked and said, ��This Long Yue beat up my disciple and I havee to retaliate. Are you going to stop me?��


    ��He also beat up my grandson, I am here teach him a lesson!�� said the old man from Yu n with a smile.


    The Po n��s olddyughed and said, ��A mere Xiang Dragon Race��s disciple that dares to humiliate a disciple of a higher bloodline needs to be educated properly before he strays even further from the righteous path.��


    The Jiao n��s old man replied, ��And some reimbursement for the damage he has done to our Jiao n.��


    Around them, the many dragon disciples felt curious as to why these people were surrounding Zhong Yue while Jiao Qingtu��s face changed slightly and he whispered to a Jiao Dragon n��s disciple, ��You reported this to the n?��


    The Jiao Dragon n��s disciple nodded, causing Jiao Qingtu to sigh as he thought, Are the higher ups dumb? Why are they taking the title of Lord of East Barren so seriously? It is just way too difficult to be the conqueror of the entire East Barren!��


    The four old people looked at each other and theyughed and said at the same time, ��Then let the four of us represent our ns and together, we will seize this brat and ask for reimbursement from him!��


    Then they all grabbed towards Zhong Yue and with their strengths at the level of Heavenly Dharma, the power they unleashed was simply terrifying! At that moment, a hand flew out from the deepest part of the Dragon Pce with unstoppable force, mming towards the four old people, injuring them heavily and sending them flying in all directions with little to no effort!


    ��Stop meddling around!��


    From the Dragon Pce, a voice could be heard saying, ��Long Yue,e and see me.��


    The dragon disciples were all stunned and all they could do was watch at the scene with an empty mind while Jiao Qingtu and Ao Chuan was among one of them. Then, Ao Chuan murmured, ��The n Master has returned����


    Zhong Yue turned around and said, ��Brother Qingtu, pick a ce and time and after that, notify me. I have other matters to attend to, see you.��

 Chapter 220 - I am, Zhong Yue of the Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 220 - I am, Zhong Yue of the Swords Gate</h4>


    ��Ao n��s n master? Didn��t he go out to suppress Shi Qishan? When did hee back?��


    Ao Qingtu was shocked, he watched as Zhong Yue walked into the center of the Dragon City, he mumbled, ��The Ao n��s n master personally asked for his presence? Is the Ao n��s n master also that stupid? Can��t he tell that there are still countless uncertainties whether if Long Yue could be the overlord that rules over the whole East Barren?��


    He was filled in disbelief; clearly, one who could be the n master of the Ao n would never be an idiot.


    So why would a dragon that was filled with wisdom and knowledge put so much weight on ��Long Yue��, to the point that he even pushed away the experts from the other four ns?


    While the four Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners of the Chi, Jiao, Yu and Po n were embedded in the Dragon Barrier, unable be move at all and seemingly stuck in mid-air. Clearly, the Ao n��s n master had intended it to be a warning for the others at the expense of the four Heavenly Dharma cultivators.


    A warning that was directed to the other four ns to give up their designs on Zhong Yue!


    Which also meant that the Ao n valued Zhong Yue so much that they would even take the risk of offending the other four ns!


    ��So then, what makes the Ao n think that this Long Yue can rise in thend of monsters, the East Barren, and even rule over it?��


    Ao Qingtu locked his brows and mumbled as he pondered, ��The fact that Long Yue has established a territory in the East Barren alone is insufficient for a n master to regard him so highly. This Long Yue is not as simple as how he has presented himself. I��m looking forward for the battle against him!��


    Zhong Yue strode forward into the Dragon Pce, he nced around and saw the ruins created by Kun Peng Race expert��s ambush. The pces were crumbled, the pirs were copsed and there were even roofs that mmed down from the sky, crushing the pces into even finer detritus.


    Countless dragons were flying around, moving away the ruins and measuring thend, preparing for the reconstructions of the destroyed pces.


    An old dragon walked out and said smilingly, ��Please, follow me.��


    Zhong Yue followed him and walked through a huge corridor, he trod past the pces and suddenly, golden rays shone upon his face; a golden pce that was ten thousand feet tall was standing high with two dragon-shaped beasts crouching on the sides of its entrance.


    Zhong Yue nced at them and thought to himself, These beasts are like dragons and Qi Lins, are they the hybrid of the dragons and Qi Lins?


    The old dragon brought him to the front of the pce and gestured for him to enter. Zhong Yue calmed himself and marched into the golden pce. ncing around, he was shocked; inside the golden pce, the items were all gold in color - golden pirs, golden seats, golden floor, and jade screens with dragon carvings.


    The inner space of the pce was incredibly huge, it was also ten thousand feet tall; there were rows of seats where each and every one of them could seat a hundred men; clearly, the seats were prepared for the powerful figures of the dragon race.


    While in the seat of honor, sat a brawny old man like a giant. An unearthly strong draconic Qi surged behind him as if it truly a dragon, imperiously gazing at Zhong Yue.


    While on the sides were seated the elders with golden draconic Qi surging behind them - it was a marvelous scene of dragons.


    They were the elders of the Ao n, carrying the strong and powerful aura along with the uniquely saintly air of the dragon race. So solemn and dignified that it was nearly improbable for anyone to put up a fight against them!


    ��You are Long Yue?��


    On the back of one of the Ao n dragon elders, the golden dragon formed from the draconic Qi extended its body and the head and reached out to the front of Zhong Yue. It stared right at Zhong Yue with its eyes burning like fire, scrutinizing every part of his being.


    While the Ao n elder mumbled softly, ��Strange, how strange, there is the blood of the dragon race but you are not a true and genuine dragon����


    Huhuhu����


    On the sides of the pce, the other Ao n elders heard him and the golden dragons behind them also moved; golden dragon heads sized like mountains circled around Zhong Yue, the elders said, ��Indeed, the Xiang Dragon bloodline in his blood is very strange, there is the air of the Xiang Dragon but there is also a hint of another bloodline in him����


    ��A very low and petty bloodline, but somehow �� there is also a saint power hidden in it.��


    ��En, his Xiang Dragon bloodline is fake, a subterfuge to cover his other bloodline. Where is Ao Fenglou?��


    One of the Ao n elder furrowed his brows and said, ��That brat didn��t make things clear, he only told us that Long Yue of the Xiang Dragon Race has prated into the East Barren, but he didn��t make it clear whether or not this Long Yue is a bona fide Xiang Dragon!��


    ��This Long Yue, he is very suspicious! His Xiang Dragon bloodline is not genuine!��


    The shrewd elders had clearly seen through Zhong Yue��s cover, but they did not immediately take him down. In fact, in this golden pce gathered the strongest cultivators of the Ao n, even the ancestor spirit was slumbering in the secret realm beneath the golden pce. Not even a god would be able to escape from such a strong force of power. Hence, even though they had seen through Zhong Yue��s cover, the possibility of Zhong Yue escaping had simply never once even crossed their minds.


    Sitting in the golden seat, the elderly Ao n��s n master smiled and indicated for them to quiet down, ��Keep calm, my dear junior martial brothers, Feng Lou is leading a pursuit for the remaining troops of Sha Qishan. He will be unable to return so quickly. However, he has reported everything to me clear quite perspicuously. About Long Yue, I suppose you all have heard of him?��


    The Ao n elders nodded, ��One of the Xiang Dragon Race, a half-monster half-dragon hybrid, closed-door disciple of Shi Buyi, cultivator who practices the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, strongest monster Qi Practitioner in the level of Rebirth, strongest monster Qi Practitioner in the level of Awakening, and also one who has opened all five realms.��


    ��A lord under the jurisdiction of Gu Xia City Lord Gu Hong Zi, one whose dominion ranges over three thousand miles, a strong cultivator with exceptionalbat prowess. He stomped four Awakening disciples into the ground on his first day in the Dragon City, and hisbat capability can be listed as among the top ten Awakening disciples of the Eastern Sea dragon race.��


    ��However, we thought that he was truly a Xiang Dragon disciple. If only he was truly one, we would have poured our resources onto him and he could be of great use. But now, it seems like his bloodline is not real, even his identity as one of the Xiang Dragon Race is a sham!��


    ��n master, Long Yue��s identity is uncertain, we will have to investigate into this matter, I suspect that this might be a stratagem of sowing dissension in the monster race!��


    The Ao n��s n master waited for them to finish, he then addressed their concerns with a smile, ��Actually, it is true he has another identity, you will all be shocked as none of you will never expect it. Long Yue, show your true face to the elders.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and nodded; suddenly, his face and stature changed drastically; the dragon scales faded away into his skin and his body shrunken down; transforming back from the figure of Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then bowed and greeted the Ao n elders, his voice was sonorous and high-spirited, ��Zhong Yue of the Swords Gate, greets the seniors of the dragon race, greets the n master!��


    He had to reveal his identity as Ao Fenglou knew of his true face as Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n from the Swords Gate of Great Wilderness. Furthermore, he could never hide his identity in front of the elders, the elders were so strong that they could easily force him to reveal his true identity, hence, why not just reveal it himself?


    The Ao n elders were dumbfounded with their mouths agape, they stammered as he transformed back into his human identity. Suddenly, one of the elders eximed in shock, ��Zhong Yue of the Swords Gate? Which Zhong Yue?��


    ��There is only one Zhong Yue of the Swords Gate!��


    The Ao n��s n masterughed out loud, ��The one who has reverse opened the five realms, wrecked the Xiao Mang celestial temple, fought a bloody path of a hundred thousand miles to walk out of the divine battlefield alive - that Zhong Yue!��


    The Ao n elders suck in a cold breath of air as their gazes were suffused with disbelief.


    ��The human Zhong Yue that reverse opened the five realms, isn��t he eighty-feet tall, eighty-feet wide, eight-armed, eight-legged, and eight-headed? Why does he look so different from the rumors?�� One of the elders mumbled.


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, he never thought that the rumor would��ve reached as the dragon race that resided in the remote sea.


    The elderly Ao n��s n master said smilingly, ��Most of the dragons in the Eastern Sea had never ventured ontond, even some of the elders have never seen a human before. They didn��t know what the humans looked like. When the rumor reached the Eastern Sea, even I was shocked, but thankfully, I��d seen a human before. I know how humans look. Dear brothers, the one that stands before you is a Qi Practitioner from the Swords Gate, the Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue, who is also the same man as Long Yue of the Eastern Sea!��


    The elders guessed it, but when the n master verbally validated their conjectures, they were still shocked.


    Both of the two identities were extremely notable in their own right!


    These two identities that he held were like two bright stars that shone upon the East Barren and Great Wilderness, together, they were addressed as the Twin-Yues. Their achievements were like two insurmountable mountains in the level of Rebirth and Awakening, they were both venerated as the most talented young experts of the human and monster race respectively!


    Their cultivation techniques, arts and skills, and soul weapons were different, their races were unrted and yet, they were both the same man!


    ��Ao Fenglou, he has made a great contribution to the dragon race!�� one of the elders recollected his thoughts, let out a breath of air and said solemnly.


    While the other Ao n elders nodded in agreement, their faces were solemn and serious. Ao Fenglou had connected the dragon race to such a talented young Qi Practitioner with such a bright future, and he had also opened the opportunity for the dragon race tounch a campaign for the East Barren. He had indeed, made a huge contribution the dragon race!


    After tens of thousands of years, there was finally a glimpse of hope for the dragon race to unleash their wild ambition to thends. They would no longer be bounded by the vast sea and the empty skies.


    The elderly n master smiled, ��Ao Fenglou has made a huge contribution to the dragon race, he will undoubtedly be abundantly awarded for the great merit he has rendered. Little Zhong Yue has agreed with Fenglou to distribute forty percent of his territory to the dragon race. As of now, Fenglou has already instructed Yuchi Li to head over to the territory and establish a dragon base. From now on, as little Zhong Yue��s territory increases in size, the territory of the dragon race will also increase. Soon, there will be more and more dragons heading over to the East Barren to strengthen our foundation. It will not be long for the day where the dragon race step foot on thends toe!��


    The Ao n elders were overjoyed; Zhong Yue held two identities and the secret was now in the hands of the dragon race, which meant that Zhong Yue would never be able to betray the agreement he made with the dragon race, or otherwise, if the dragon race were to expose his secret to the world, he would never be able to run away from the monster race!


    The humiliated monster race would definitely tear him apart alive at all cost!


    Hence, the only choice for him was to cooperate and join hands with the dragon race Ao n, or otherwise, he would definitelye to a bad end.


    Without having to be wary of the possibility of Zhong Yue betraying the dragon race, the Ao n was assured that the dragon race��s n to conquer thend would be able to be carried out smoothly. Furthermore, both of Zhong Yue��s identities were incredibly shocking, which meant that his talents would be able to allow him to strive to greater heights in the future. He might even be able to be the overlord of the East Barren, if not, he would at least be a magnate in the East Barren, his territory would surely be extremelyrge!


    With enough foundation and power, the dragon race could surely dock in and conquer the East Barren!


    ��What a young and promising child, truly young and promising!��


    One after another, the Ao n elders got up from their seats and surrounded Zhong Yue, smiles on their faces squeezed their eyes into thin lines as they said, ��The human race will surely be able to rise high with such a young and promising child like you!��


    ��Zhong Shan n member, today, you��ve joined hands with the dragon race. Tomorrow, the dragon race will repay you, we will help you to ascend as the Swords Gate headmaster!��


    The elders praised him while Zhong Yue said anxiously, ��Elders, you are all overpraising me. My cultivation base is too low now, I can��t uphold such a heavy burden yet. Do the elders have any resources that can help me in my cultivation progress, such as some treasures or cultivation techniques����


    Immediately, the elders returned back to their seats and pondered earnestly. Zhong Yue gave a frigid smile, These old geezers are really trying to gain something out of nothing, they don��t even want to pay a single price at all. Stingy, truly stingy!


    Ao n��s n master hesitated for a moment and said, ��There are indeed countless treasures in the dragon race �� alright, I��ll open the Million Treasure Pavillion for you, you can choose one of the many treasures in it. Other than the divine weapon, you can choose any treasures your desire, but only one, not two or more! Little Zhong Yue, what do you say?��

 Chapter 221 - Ancestral Blood

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Ancestral Blood</h4>


    ��Only one treasure, and it can��t be a divine weapon?��


    Zhong Yue held a blurred expression on his face that seemed like a smile but it actually wasn��t, ��n master, elders and seniors, all of you know very well of my identities, and so you all should know the prestige I hold in Swords Gate and the monster race. If I want treasures, not to be presumptuous, but the Swords Gate itself would allow me to pick among all of the Ten Malefic Weapons if I so please! And I��m also the only closed door disciple of Shi Buyi, it would be a simple matter for me to simply ask for any treasures in the monster race!��


    He started boasting and talking through his hat making exaggerated and false statements. After all, there weren��t any experts from the Swords Gate nor the monster race present; whether it was the Ao n��s n master or the elders, none of them knew of his true situation. This gave him the opportunity to say anything that could possibly grant him some benefits without fear of anyone exposing his lies. Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��But I didn��t take any of the Ten Malefic Weapons, nor did I took a single treasure from Shi Buyi; do you know why? It��s because I��m pretending to be noble and virtuous, but I simply disdain them all. Dear seniors, please take a look!��


    With a thought, five light wheels emerged behind him, and a bone saber was pulled out as he reached his hand and clenched over; extending his arm, he presented the Fang de to the elders and pierced it into the floor of the golden pce!


    Chi����


    The Fang de pierced into the floor paved with pure gold, buzzing with sounds.


    ��If the treasures in the Million Treasure Pce are more inferior than this, then don��t even speak of one item, even if there are ten of them, they are still nothing more than a pile of dung to me.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Dear seniors, I��m sure there will be treasures better than my Fang de in the Million Treasure Pce, right?��


    The n master and elders look at the Fang de and their smiles froze on their faces. Zhong Yue��s Fang de was forged by two godly bones, although it was only an Awakening level soul weapon, it was still made of god-level materials nheless!


    They were nning to just simply throw a trivial treasure over to Zhong Yue as a sign of goodwill to earn his loyalty. But it seems like, this human brat before them was not easy to bargain with.


    In the dragon race��s Million Treasure Pce, there were treasures like the Ten Malefic Weapons, but those treasures were not necessarily in abundance. After all, only magnate level cultivators could forge the soul weapons like the Ten Malefic Weapons.


    And not all of the magnate cultivators were necessarily able to forge them either; it was just a minimum requirement of being able to do so.


    The Ten Malefic Weapons of the Swords Gate were the embodiments of wickedness. Their powers were even stronger than their creators; even more so, they could manipte and wrest control of their masters if they were not strong enough, and eventually, devour them!


    Those who could forge weapons like the Ten Malefic Weapons were all magnate cultivators, while even the magnate cultivators could be devoured by their own weapons. One could infer how potent the power of the malefic weapons were.


    And yet, Zhong Yue imed that he even regarded the Ten Malefic Weapons as nothing much; clearly, this human brat was not content, he was asking for more from the dragon race.


    However, giving him ten treasures of the same value as the Ten Malefic Weapons was still a huge blow even to the strong and powerful dragon race!


    ��This �� the divine weapons are absolutely impossible, even if you were to get it, you can��t control it well either, we are just being considerate for you.��


    The elderly Ao n��s n master pondered and said, ��As for ten treasures as you like, that��s too high a condition. The treasures in the dragon race are limited, we still have to save some for the next generations �� How about this, I��ll allow you to chose one treasure from the Million Treasure Pavilion, and I��ll give you a special permit to partake in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual of the dragon race!��


    ��Ancestral Dragon Ritual?��


    The Ao n elders�� faces changed drastically, one of them quickly refuted, ��n master, this is an absolute no! The Ancestral Dragon Ritual is the grandest ritual of the whole of Eastern Sea dragon race, a ritual to worship themon ancestor of the dragon race. How could a human be given the right to participate?��


    Another elder concurred, ��That��s right, the humans are humans, and the dragons are dragons. How could a human be allowed to take part in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual of the dragon race?��


    All of the elders also stepped in and refuted, while Zhong Yue was puzzled, What is this Ancestral Dragon Ritual? Can it be even better than the treasures like the Ten Malefic Weapons?


    The elderly Ao n��s n master smiled and conducted his voice directly to the elders, ��Ten treasures, which one of you is willing to give them to him? This little brat is asking for too much, saying that even ten treasures wouldn��t satisfy him, which means that we need to give him at least ten treasures at the same grade as the Ten Malefic Weapons! But now, I��ve only granted him a treasure and allowed him to participate in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual. Also, keep in mind that he is not a true dragon, he wouldn��t be able to gain any benefits from it anyway; but on the other hand, we would��ve just saved ourselves nine treasures.��


    As he exined his rationale, the Ao n elders�� eyes brightened with the light of understanding and they stroked their whisks while smiling merrily.


    While Zhong Yue asked, ��Participate in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, what are the benefits?��


    ��Little child from the human race, you must have not known anything about this before. The Ancestral Dragon is not the dragon race ancestor��s spirit, the ancestor��s spirit is the ancestor of the Ao n dragon race, while the Ancestral Dragon is themon ancestor of the whole dragon race of Eastern Sea!��


    Another elder smiled and said, ��The dragon race of Eastern Seaes from the Leize n, the descendants of the Leize innate dragon god. While themon ancestor of the Eastern Sea dragon race is a dragon god of the Leize n! The Ancestral Dragon Ritual, is to worship this great ancestor of ours!��


    Zhong Yue was astounded, The Leize Celestial Race! One that stood on par with the Fuxi Celestial Race, Huaxu Celestial Race and Yanzi Celestial Race. Together, they were venerated as the nine divine emperor races! The race of the innate dragon god! I never would have expected the Eastern Sea dragon race being the descendants of such a majestic race!


    ��Ancestral Dragon Ritual, is the grandest ritual of the Eastern Sea dragon race to worship ourmon ancestor, and to ask for the blessings of the Ancestral Dragon.��


    The elder continued, ��Although the Ancestral Dragon has passed away, his spirit remains in existence to guard over the Eastern Sea dragon race. The ritual is to worship the Ancestral Dragon, rouse his great spirit and open the secret realm within to gain his blessings. Hence, the Ancestral Dragon Ritual could be said to be the grandest event of the whole Eastern Sea, an important smelting ritual for the dragon race to nurture its younger generation!��


    The elderly Ao n��s n master nodded, and said smilingly, ��The Ancestral Dragon Ritual is the grandest event of the whole dragon race. Even the Ao n has been allocated with only a limited quota of spots. Each and every one of them are extremely valuable. But I can give you my words, that I can secure a ce for you.��


    Just when Zhong Yue was hesitating, trying to deduce their hidden agenda behind this sudden act of grace by the stingy dragon race, Xin Huo whispered faintly in his psyche ocean, ��Brat Yue, ept his offer!��


    Zhong Yue quickly beseeched, ��Xin Huo, is the Ancestral Dragon Ritual more beneficial to me than the Ten Malefic Weapons?��


    However, Xin Huo did not reply him at all, this was, after all, the golden pce of the dragon race, there were innumerable dragon experts and the strongest existence of the Ao n residing here. They were strong enough to notice the little me that hid in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, even just now, Xin Huo had taken a great risk in saying that single sentence.


    Zhong Yue hesitated, he then clenched his teeth and said, ��Alright! n master, I��ll participate in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual!��


    The n master heaved a breath of relief, he nodded and said smilingly, ��You are smart, you��ve made the best choice. Rest assured, the benefits you will get from the Ancestral Dragon Ritual will be greater than the treasures like the Ten Malefic Weapons. The benefits willst for a lifetime!��


    The other Ao n elders also heaved a breath of relief, they were smirking smugly in their hearts; taking out ten treasures that were on par with the Ten Malefic Weapons was too hefty a price for them to pay. But simply giving up a spot in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual was not too exorbitant for them.


    Most importantly, Zhong Yue was not a dragon, he would never be able to gain the blessings from the Ancestral Dragon in the ritual.


    By that time, if he doesn��t gain anything at all, he can��t me the Ao n but can only regret that hecks the strength. n master is indeed the n master �� such wisdom.


    With a surge of psyche, the elderly Ao n��s n master ced a token into the hands of an elder. He smiled and instructed, ��Junior Martial Brother Longan, bring our little friend Zhong Yue to the Million Treasure Pce and let him choose the treasure as we promised.��


    Elder Longan stood up from his seat and walked towards Zhong Yue, he said smilingly, ��Little friend,e, follow me.��


    As soon as Zhong Yue followed him and left the golden pce; the n master and elders gaze at one another and all of a sudden, they burst out inughter. One of the elders said, ��After all, he is still a child, although he enjoys a high prestige, he is still easy to manipte!��


    The old n master nodded and smiled, ��Still too young and naive, a single treasure and we��ve earned his loyalty, what a worthwhile deal! Oh yes, watch this Zhong Yue closely, he must not be contacted by the Chi, Jiao and the other ns, or otherwise, things will not look good for us if the other old brats also ask for a piece of the cake. The East Barren is so vast and huge, if the Ao n can im it all, then we can stand on top of the other four ns for sure.��


    The other elders concurred, ��Furthermore, the Ao n has paid its price, we didn��t give out something for nothing. But the other four ns will not give up so easily, they will surely ask for a piece of thend.��


    The elderly Ao n n master smirked and said, ��You want a piece ofnd in the East Barren, you will have to give me some treasures in return. We will definitely be able to let the other four ns pay a hefty price for thends!��


    ��Praise the n master!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue followed Elder Longan to the Million Treasure Pce, he whispered to Xin Huo, ��Xin Huo, is this Ancestral Dragon Ritual that good? I feel like it''s a trap, the dragons are stingy and selfish in nature, the Ao n would never be so generous.��


    ��Of course the Eastern Sea dragon race is not that generous, but the Ancestral Dragon Ritual is a good thing.��


    After they left the golden pce, Xin Huo regained his liveliness again. He lowered his voice and said, ��The Leize Celestial Race is the race of a godly emperor, they are the innate dragon race, and a race that has given birth to a Heavenly Monarch. The power within their bloodline is incredibly strong, no inferior to the Fuxi Celestial Race. Furthermore, the dragon blood in the Fuxi Celestial Racees from the Leize Celestial Race, it is one of the ancestral bloods of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    ��Ancestral blood of the Fuxi Celestial Race?�� Zhong Yue was stunned.


    ��That��s right, the Fuxi Celestial Race are the descendants of the Leize and Huaxu. They hold the bloodline of two godly emperors! The bloodline in your body is extremely low and thin, but if you can gain the blessings from the Ancestral Dragon, the benefits you will get will be greater than any other treasures!��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��That Ao n n master must be thinking that you will not able to gain the blessings from the Leize dragon god, that��s why he was so generous. But little does he know that you humans are also the descendants of the Leize dragon god! The Eastern Sea dragon race can gain the blessings, but can you, his schemes are destined to fail.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath, he had been smiting the beast god inner core to strengthen his bloodline, but the rate at which it was happening was too slow. Even if he hadpletely refined the beast god inner core, his bloodline would still be extremely faint. Furthermore, the Xiang Dragon beast god was not even a pure dragon, the dragon god bloodline in the beast god inner core is too little.


    I wonder just how exactly the Ancestral Dragon Ritual will be carried out, and whether I can receive the blessings from the Ancestral Dragon.


    As Zhong Yue was still immersed in his thoughts, Elder Longan suddenly said smilingly, ��We��ve arrived at the Million Treasure Pavilion.��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and gazed over at it - a golden pce stood before him, deluging the air with surges of divine auras. Various kinds of totem patterns danced and waltzed around the pce like millions of soaring dragons!


    Zhong Yue was astounded as he realized that the pce itself was a divine weapon - a weapon forged by a god!

 Chapter 222 - A Mere Feather

    <h4>Chapter 222 - A Mere Feather</h4>


    The pce was filled with seals along with the power of the divine weapon itself, it was hard even for a magnate cultivator to breach through the pce - this would be one of the ces of utmost importance to the dragon race!


    Ao Longan held the token given to him by the n master high in the air and instantly, the totem patterns around the pce avoided them while the seals ignored them. He proceeded to lead Zhong Yue to the front of the pce.


    The doors opened quietly soundlessly and immediately, dazzling golden rays of light and the scent of jewelry bombarded their faces. Ao Longan led Zhong Yue into the Million Treasure Pce and said leisurely, ��The treasures in the Million Treasure Pce were gathered by the dragon ancestors over countless years. This is the first time they were ever presented to an outsider. Our little friend, please take a look.��


    Zhong Yue looked forward, and his body quivered in shock as his eyes were met with a huge river. It was hovering in mid-air, shaped like dragon. Tiny droplets of water and vapor sprayed about as it soared through the air.


    ��By the looks of it, this river is only a few miles long, but it is actually a thousand miles in length. It was forged by gathering the Water Qi of a thousand mile river as its material. It was heavier than a few dozen mountains!��


    Ao Longan smirked and said, ��If you can wield this river, a single sh and you can crush a mountain ridge! Do you want to choose this treasure?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, his eyes looked past the river into the deeper part of the pce, where thousands of soul weapons hovered in the air. Each and every one of them was as strong as the river before him, and some were even stronger!


    There was a stamp, shaped like a mountain and hovered in the air while emanating a thick and heavy air of the Earth Qi. There was a metal pir covered in gold and engraved with dragon carvings, emanating an unyielding and domineering air. There was a flying golden ship, a heaven-trembling huge drum, a sky-shrouding cloud, pces, altars, swords, sabers and a myriad of other kinds of weapons!


    Even more so, he saw inconceivably powerful divine weapons, and a divine sword that looked like as if it was encoiled by a dragon.


    The saint weapon of the Ao n dragon race �� the Coiling Dragon Sword!


    If only the Ao n allowed me to choose a divine weapon, I��d definitely take this sword.


    Zhong Yue sighed, he strode forward and saw a second divine weapon. In the Million Treasure Pavilion, the divine weapons were particrly conspicuous as they would be surrounded by the ordinary soul weapons like a sun would be surrounded by itss.


    These soul weapons are refining themselves with the godly aura! Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    All of the soul weapons in the Million Treasure Pavilion were incredibly strong. After all, the dragon race wouldn��t keep them here if they were not up to standard. Most of them were forged by the magnate cultivators. Although they were not as strong as the Swords Gate��s Ten Malefic Weapons, their appearance in the outside world would still undoubtedly incite amotion!


    The constant refinement of the soul weapons under the Qi Practitioner��s atman would beget a primitive and elementary intelligence within them. This was why they would orbit around the divine weapons as a way to refine themselves.


    Thankfully, the godly auras of the divine weapons were suppressed in the pce, or otherwise, even the elder cultivators would not be able to resist. And if the soul weapons were to get too close to the divine weapons, they would be directly crushed by the immense divine aura rather than being able to refine themselves.


    Zhong Yue nced around, he could still see the godly bones; the skeletal frames of the gods were also kept away as treasures by the dragon race. There were many skeletons like these in the pce.


    Zhong Yue even saw the wless corpse of a god. The scales on his crimson red skins, the horns on his ferocious head, the sharp ws of his hands and legs, the burning fire around his body, and the pair of dark ck wings on his back!


    This was the mortal body of a demon god that was still suffusing the air with demonic Qi even after his death. It was clear that he was much stronger than the godly bones and divine weapons that Zhong Yue had seen before this!


    There wasn��t a single soul weapon that dared to orbit around its mortal body. Clearly, his demonic Qi was too thick and overpowering to the point that the soul weapons would be tainted and corrupted by it.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up as he said smilingly, ��Elder Longan, may I have this demon god��s mortal body?��


    While Ao Longan gave a frigid sneer and replied, ��Don��t think too much! This demon god came from a demon race across the sea. It took the dragon race nine magnate cultivators and nine divine weapons, and half a year��s time to kill him while also preserving his mortal body. This demon god��s corpse is no inferior to the divine weapons, even the dragon race is keeping it for ourselves to forge another divine weapon, how can we possibly give it to you?��


    ��Stingy.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, he asked, ��Are there still demons far on the other side of the sea?��


    Ao Longan answered bitterly, ��Since you criticized me as stingy, I won��t tell you!��


    Zhong Yue shrugged before continuing to walk forward. He suddenly came to a halt as he saw a jade pendant. It was refined to the extent of being devoid of any impurities, even transcending the boundaries of a material object as even the smallest particles had transmuted into totem patterns.


    There were thousands of dragon totem patterns of different forms and figures soaring on the surface of the jade pendant!


    The jade pendant was constantly changing sizes; at one time it was as huge as ten thousand feet tall and a thousand feet wide, dragons flowing around it; while the next second it would be reduced to the size of a palm, small enough to be able to hang on one��s waist!


    ��This is the Thousand Dragon Pendant!��


    Ao Longan��s face was contorted in bitterness as if a huge clump of meat was taken away from his body as he spoke, ��This jade pendant was forged by the first n master of the Ao n, engraved with a thousand dragon totem patterns and was refined for a lifetime. The Thousand Dragon Pendant is a weapon imbued with both offensive and defensive capabilities. When you cast it, it will transform from its pendant shape and morph into a thousand dragons, each of them at the level of Heavenly Dharma! If you choose this jade pendant, you would be able to use it once you are at the Heavenly Dharma stage.��


    ��I can only use it at the Heavenly Dharma stage?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and strode forward, he said, ��I might as well use my Fang de, I can already wield it in battle now. And even the Ten Malefic Weapons in Swords Gate are better than it. At least, the Ten Malefic Weapons didn��t have such a high prerequisite on the users�� cultivation base. It seems like having a high requirement on the user��s cultivation base doesn��t necessarily mean it is a good soul weapon.��


    Ao Longan was piqued by his words while Zhong Yue walked to the front of another soul weapon. It was a jade bottle with four fishes swimming in it, it looked exquisite and graceful.


    ��This is the Four Sea Bottle, the treasure of the Yu n, it is said to be able to contain four seas in it. This treasure was won over by the Ao n from the Yu n.��


    Ao Longan was proud as he said, ��Although the Four Sea Bottle can��t really contain four seas in it, it can surely hold any one of the hugekes in this world! You can easily use this jade bottle to keep your opponents or any items, even the elder cultivators would not be to resist its power either!��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, ��Then can I use it now?��


    Ao Longan��s smile stiffened up as he replied, ��No.��


    ��Then it��s not any better than the Ten Malefic Weapons.�� Zhong Yue shook his head and continued forward.


    Ao Longan nearly snapped but he managed to hold himself together and followed behind Zhong Yue. They soon reached a cauldron, it had nine handles that were in the shape of fire dragons, and there were also nine cauldron noses that were in the shape of fire dragon heads.


    The nine fire dragons could be seen sting fire out into the cauldron.


    Ao Longan��s eyes brightened up as he smiled and said, ��You of the Zhong Shan n, although you are weak, you have good eyes.This is the Nine Dragon Godly Fire Cauldron, it is����.


    Before he was able to finish his introduction, Zhong Yue interjected and asked, ��Can I use it now?��


    Ao Longan was stunned, he pressed down his temper and answered, ��No!��


    ��Then it��s not any better than the Ten Malefic Weapons either.��


    Zhong Yue continued forward while Ao Longan was grinding his teeth. He had a strong urge to pummel him into the ground.


    Finally, Zhong Yue walked to the side of a token, Ao Longan was shocked and he said reluctantly, ��This is the Godly Fire Token, you can use it now. This Godly Fire Token is forged from a sunstone that was ejected out of the sun during the eruption of the sunspots. The stone fell into the Eastern Sea and was refined by the dragon race. This Godly Fire Token��s power is not any inferior to the Swords Gate ten malefic weapons!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he looked at it carefully and he was clearly moved. But he opted to forego it and continued on to look at the other soul weapons.


    Without any choice, Ao Longan could only follow behind and as Zhong Yue stopped in front of another soul weapon, he thought inwardly in shock, This brat is getting more and more perceptive, he chose another treasure that is not any inferior to the Ten Malefic Weapons.


    He stepped forward and introduced the treasure again, but Zhong Yue did not choose it and continued looking around in the Million Treasure Pavilion. Soon, he found another treasure that was on par with the Ten Malefic Weapons; it was then that Ao Longan was no longer able to restrain the shock in his heart as it showed on his face. Once or twice, it could be chalked up to luck, but choosing right for the third time, it could only be attributed to his extraordinary perception!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue had found eleven soul weapons that were on par with the ten malefic weapons, he was astounded and thought to himself, Even the Ao n dragon race alone has eleven weapons that are as strong as the Ten Malefic Weapons, even more than the Swords Gate. How incredibly strong would the whole dragon be?


    He continued on exploring in the Million Treasure Pavilion, finding out the strongest soul weapons so that he could choose the best of themter on.


    Suddenly, a feather came into the corner of his eyes; it was a dozen feet long, pure gold in color and without a spot of impurity. It looked much like a golden sword except that the golden feather was tattered.


    There weren��t any soul weapons around the feather as it hovered in the air like a lone wolf detached from its pack. A faint divine aura enveloped it.


    ��This feather����


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he mumbled softly, ��It looks so familiar����


    ��A feather from the Divine Wing Saber.��


    Ao Longan cast his gaze at it and said, ��Ages ago, during the battle between the Ao n ancestor and the Kun Peng Race ancestor, the Kun Peng race ancestor was defeated and a feather was broken away from the Divine Wing Saber while the saber itself fell into the hands of the Ao n, sealed and kept away. This broken feather was severed by the Coiling Dragon Sword, and the divine attribute it once held was destroyed. The Kun Peng totem patterns were mostly destroyed and it has lost its divinity. However, it was, after all, forged by divine feathers and was after all a part of the Divine Wing Saber. It is still not bad to be used as a medium, hence, it was left in here.��


    A thought crossed Zhong Yue��s mind, he smiled and said, ��I want this feather, can you����


    Ao Longan was shocked, he eximed out involuntarily, ��You sure you want this feather?��


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    ��Didn��t you hear me? This feather has lost its divinity, the Kun Peng totem patterns have been destroyed, nearly all of its power has disappeared. You sure you want it?��


    Zhong Yue nodded in confirmation.


    Ao Longan heaved a breath of relief, he put his thumb in insincere approval, ��Nice! What a strong perception you have! This feather, although not a divine weapon, is still a godly feather. It��ll make a good weapon if you refine it well, your eyes are indeed sharp! Good then, since you��ve made your choice, you may keep it now!��


    Ao Longan was afraid that Zhong Yue would go back on his words, hence, he quickly grabbed the tattered feather that seemed like it would shatter at any time and tucked it into Zhong Yue��s hand. He hurriedly said, ��Move move, quickly leave the Million Treasure Pce, since you��ve taken your treasure, the others are now unrted to you!��


    Zhong Yue stared at the golden sword-like Peng feather, the totem patterns on it were nearly destroyed and the godly aura in it was faint and thin. Furthermore, there were cracks all over it, if it were to take another blow, it was probable that it would instantly shatter. Simply put, it was no longer able to be refined as a soul weapon.


    Even if it were to be refined as a soul weapon, he would have to reconnect the broken Kun Peng totem patterns and nourish it constantly. That was the only way to repair the Peng feather, but a process like that is not a small endeavor, it would need a long amount of time an a very high level of skill!


    ��Brat Yue, why did you choose this feather?�� in his psyche ocean, Xin Huo asked.


    Zhong Yue did not answer the question and instead, asked a question, ��Xin Huo, are you sure that Kun Peng race expert is definitely dead?��

 Chapter 223 - The True Target

    <h4>Chapter 223 - The True Target</h4>


    ��He is dead for sure! The Ao n ancestor��s spirit had shed his mortal body with the Coiling Dragon Sword. That Kun Peng magnate cultivator��s mortal body and Yuan Shen is not strong enough to fight off the power of the Coiling Dragon Sword left in his body and soon, he would not havested long before his Yuan Shen disintegrated����


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo was stunned, he realized the reason why Zhong Yue chose the Peng feather, eximing in shock, ��You are aiming for the Divine Wing Saber?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��After that Kun Peng Race magnate died, the Divine Wing Saber would be an unimed treasure. This Kun Peng Race magnate would not go to Sha Qishan nor the other Kun Peng Race experts as they are all now hunted by the Eastern Sea dragon race. If he approaches to them, there is a possibility that they will lose the Divine Wing Saber again. Furthermore, if Sha Qishan can betray the dragon race, he can also betray the Kun Peng Race, which was why he didn��t fully trust Sha Qishan either. Hence, I think that he would have hidden hide away the Divine Wing Saber, and wait for the arrivals of the next batch of Kun Peng experts toe and take away the Divine Wing Saber.��


    Xin Huo was thrilled, he said, ��And you��ve chose this Peng feather which is a part of the Divine Wing Saber, as long as you release it, this Peng feather would find its way back to the Divine Wing Saber! Which means, we can use it to find the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race����


    The saint weapon!


    They were the divine weapons among the divine weapons!


    Just thinking of it makes them shudder in excitement!


    Zhong Yue forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ��But there is a problem, the Divine Wing Saber��s godly aura is incredibly strong, it won��t be easy to bring it away.��


    The Divine Wing Saber was a divine weapon that was on par with the dragon race��s Coiling Dragon Sword, even getting close to it would be incredibly difficult. With Zhong Yue��s prowess now, he would be disintegrated into dust by the godly aura before he would even get close to it!


    Xin Huo was also troubled, suddenly, he said, ��Did you bring that coppermp of mine?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the coppermp was ced in the medicine basket before he was an Awakening Qi Practitioner, and now, he was storing it his Yuan Shen realms. Although the realms were not very big, they were sufficient to store smaller items like soul weapons and the like.


    ��It��s good that you��ve brought along the coppermp, thatmp of mine was forged by the first Sui Sovereign, the space in it that stores themp oil can easily contain even the thousand mile long Divine Wing Saber!��


    Xin Huo pondered and continued, ��Now, the only issue is that you can��t pick the Divine Wing Saber up, you can��t even use this saint weapon.��


    ��What? How big is the space inside of the coppermp?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he never thought that the space inside of the coppermp would be so huge. The Divine Wing Saber was a thousand miles long and Xin Huo said the coppermp could easily contain it; clearly, the coppermp was not as simple as it appeared to be at first nce!


    ��I��ll keep the Divine Wing Saber in the coppermp for now, because one day in the future, I��ll definitely be able to wield it!��


    As he stopped to discuss with Xin Huo in his psyche ocean, Ao Longan thought that he was hesitating about his decision on the Peng feather, shocked and anxious, Ao Longan quickly said, ��You can only choose one. And once you��ve chosen, you can��t change your decision! So, why aren��t you moving now?��


    Zhong Yue and Ao Longan walked out of the Million Treasure Pavilion, both of them were content with the oue of this trip. Right away, as Ao Longan have chased Zhong Yue away from the Million Treasure Pavilion, he immediately went back to the golden pce to report to the n master.


    The elderly n masterughed, ��Well done! That Peng feather can��t be repaired without the Kun Peng totem patterns, it has been left in the Million Treasure Pavilion for tens of thousands of years and no one would ever be able to make it shine again. It should��ve been thrown away a long time ago. Junior Martial Brother Longan, you��ve rendered a significant merit by being able to sacrifice trash for a treasure!��


    Ao Longan was also overjoyed, he said smilingly, ��This is all because of the greed of that little human brat��s heart. He might��ve thought that the Peng feather is extraordinary as it was part of the Kun Peng Race saint weapon, but little did he knew, that he had just wasted a huge opportunity done by choosing it.��


    ��Humans �� always socking in foresight.��


    The elderly n masterughed, ��The other four ns are still suppressing that Sha Qishan��s rebellion. New intelligence has just arrived, the Kun Peng experts that teleported here have been annihted, but the severely wounded Sha Qishan managed to escape to the demon territory across the seas. The dragon race and the demon race hold a deep enmity against one another. There is a great risk in hunting for him in thend of the demons. The four ns areing to the Dragon City for a round of discussion on whether or not we should send five magnates with five divine weapons into thend of demons to take down that traitor. Furthermore, the Ancestral Dragon Ritual of the dragon race is drawing near, we will also have to discuss about the details and nominate the candidates for the quota of dragons!��


    Ao Longan nodded, these two matters were of great importance, they must be carried out without a single mistake.


    Especially the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, they would have to choose the best dragons in the levels in the Spirit Nurturing to Inner Core level; in this grandest ritual of the dragon race, the dragons would have to go through a series of bone-rattling battles before the Ancestral Dragon would bestow his blessings to the best dragons of each level!


    ��This Zhong Shan n member is very greedy, how dare he thinks of taking part in the ritual to gain the blessings from the Ancestral Dragon, he is destined to return disappointed.��


    The elderly n master smiled, ��But I did promise him a spot, and the dragons never go back on our words. He will be given a spot but if he was defeated in the battles, he can only me himself for hisck of ability. Also, remember to keep close watch of him, the other ns must not be able to get in touch with him! And onest thing, what was said here, stays here; his identity as a human must not be exposed, as this is his secret that the Ao n will use to subdue him! If the other ns knew about it, he will no longer be ours to control!��


    Ao Longan concurred, he then left to go and prepare for the events.


    In the Earth Courtyard, Zhong Yue calmed himself down and carefully nourished the Peng Feather Golden Sword with his atman. The seriously damaged Peng Feather Golden Sword was now even weaker than the ordinary soul weapons. There were too many cracks on it and nearly all of the Kun Peng totem patterns on it were broken. With the remnant power of the Coiling Dragon Sword inside it, the Peng Feather Golden Sword was too weak to take any more blows at all, even if he were to nourish it with his atman, he would still have to be meticulously cautious.


    He dared not add any totem patterns to the Peng feather, afraid that it wouldpletely destroy the golden sword. He could only continue to nourish it with his atman so that the Peng feather would turn into his own soul weapon and regard him as its master.


    ��The dragon race is known for their stinginess, the higher the position they hold, the more stingy they would be. They want to conquer the East Barren but they are unwilling to pay any price at all, only willing to give me a feather. However, this feather will soon be the dagger that makes their hearts bleed in pain!��


    Zhong Yue could feel his atman seeping into the Peng feather as it was refined by him. Soon, he could control it freely as he liked; however, the Peng feather remained fragile and powerless. He sent it a hundred miles and was able to clearly perceive its position, but he thought, This isn��t enough, I need to nourish and refine it to the extent where I can sense it wherever it goes, that��s when I would be able to find the Divine Wing Saber!


    This Peng feather could not be in touch with the sunlights, once he had taken it out from the shade, there would be a surge of strange and odd force that attracts it that would make it want to fly out of his hands.


    This was because the Peng feather was part of the Divine Wing Saber, not a day would pass that it didn��t long to return back to where it belonged - the Divine Wing Saber. Zhong Yue could only keep it locked away in his Yuan Shen secret realms so that it would not fly away.


    The deep sea was perennially steeped in darkness, and if the Peng feather were to leave now, he would not be able to sense its whereabouts once it passes a radius of a hundred miles of his position. He would have to keep on nourishing it with his atman to the point it became a part of his atman, that was when he could start his expedition in searching for the Divine Wing Saber.


    ��Brat Yue, we��re being watched by the dragon experts.�� abruptly, Xin Huo said.


    With a thought, Zhong Yue walked around the courtyard under Xin Huo��s guidance, along the way, he indeed saw many dragon experts around his room. They were hiding their breaths and auras, but he could still sense their terrifyingly strong presence. There were even two Ao n elders!


    The Ao n is worrying that I��ll get in touch with the other ns and cooperate with them.


    He was very clear himself, the Ao n had already regarded the East Barren as their��s. Surely, they would not allow him toe into contact with the other ns. He thought, Pity, if only I can cooperate with a few more ns, I would be able to gain more benefits��


    He had thought of cooperating with different ns to reap the benefits of ying multiple sides, but the Ao n had implemented their measure before he was able to act. They even tasked their dragons to follow him to the toilet, not to mention when he was out on the city streets, the dragons were all so highly vignt that they nearly went to far as surrounding him in the street center.


    When Qing He��s eyes were fully recovered, Zhong Yue sent her out to gather some intelligence, and even she was surrounded by the Ao n experts.


    Fine then, I��ve already gotten two huge benefits, there is no need to stir the pot, or otherwise, the Ao n might stab me in the back if I cross the line.


    Zhong Yue gave up on his n and continued nourishing the Peng feather.


    This day, Ao Fenglou had returned back to the Earth Courtyard, he was tasked to annihte the remaining forces of Sha Qishan��s army. He led the dragon armies to wage war from all over the Eastern Sea. Although he was young, he was a great dragon that was nearly at the grade of the magnates, he was truly a young and promising talent who was stronger than most of the dragon elders.


    The power hemanded was greater than most of the dragon elders, and the position he held was higher than young generals such as Ao Xiu and the like, or otherwise, the Earth Courtyard would not be under his control at all. The Earth Courtyard, as the name suggested, was a dragon race department that was in charge of the matters regarding the earthlynds.


    Right when Ao Fenglou returned, he invited Zhong Yue over and they had a talk; when he found out that Zhong Yue was given a treasure from the Million Treasure Pavilion and special permission from the elderly n master to partake in the dragon race��s Ancestral Dragon Ritual, his facial expression slightly changed before returning to its usual calm.


    ��n master, the dragon race is not sincere in this matter, since you��ve promised him a treasure, just give him the best we have!��


    Ao Fenglou bowed to greet the n master, he then raised his head and said, ��We shouldn��t have given him a useless feather. Although he is fine now, when he finds out that the feather is useless in the future, he would harbor resentment towards the dragon race!��


    However, the elderly n master smiled and replied, ��Fenglou, he chose the feather himself, so how can he hold grudges to the dragon race?��


    Ao Fenglou��s face stiffened as he sighed quietly in his heart and said, ��Then what about the Ancestral Dragon Ritual? He is not a dragon, no matter what he does, he will never receive the blessings of the Ancestral Dragon. He doesn��t know about this fact yet, but paper can��t hide a fire. He wille to know the truth one of these days, and by then, he would know that the dragon race was never sincere to him! This time, Zhong Yue has traveled millions of miles to the Eastern Sea, the dragon race should act as his support, wholeheartedly backing him so that he would swear his loyalty to the dragon race! Treating him like this and not willing to bare even the slightest of losses in securing his loyalty will only serve to drive him further away from us!��


    While the elderly n master suddenlyughed, ��Fenglou, you are still too young and naive. Regardless of how well the dragon race treats him, his loyalty will never lie with dragon race but instead, the only race he has always had and always will have in his heart - the human race. Furthermore, the dragon race is only working with him in appearance, wouldn��t the dragon race one day take over the whole of East Barren? It��s only a matter of time before we turn into enemies, so, wouldn��t giving him treasures now be like supporting our enemies?��


    Ao Fenglou was stunned, he felt helpless and powerless in his heart. He sighed and answered, ��Since the n master has decided, then Fenglou has nothing else to say.��


    He didn��t want to stay any longer and returned back to the Earth Courtyard immediately, he saw Zhong Yue and his heart was unsettled with guilt. A few momentster, he said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, if you have any hardships or difficulties in the future, you cane to me at any time. I will do anything I can to help you as much as possible!��

 Chapter 224 - The Ancestral Dragon Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 224 - The Ancestral Dragon Ritual</h4>


    Zhong Yue felt a little bit surprised, and asked, ��Why are you saying this, Brother Fenglou?��


    Ao Fenglou sighed, but he did not say anything as he thought to himself, The elders of our Ao n have crossed the line. I��m doing this so that there is still room for negotiation in the future and we will not be enemies.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally he took out a high quality jade, made it into a token with the word ��Lou�� on it and said, ��I will not give you empty promises, Junior Martial Brother Zhong, so please ept this token and in the future, you may ask me to do any one thing in my capability for you using this token!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and thought, Could it be that Ao Fenglou felt that the dragons treated me poorly, and did not give me proper treatment as their ally, so he is trying to reimburse me?


    He did not hold any grudges to the dragons; they might be stingy, but both the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and the Ancestral Dragon Ritual were way too important to him.


    However, he still epted Ao Fenglou��s token, as he wanted Ao Fenglou to feel better about what his elders had done. Ao Fenglou was also one of the most talented individuals among the dragons, which would make this token of his quite valuable in the future.


    Besides, if Zhong Yue did not ept his token, Ao Fenglou would not let his guard down. With his personality, he might even think that Zhong Yue held a grudge towards the dragons, which would bring harm to the dragons in the future, and so Ao Fenglou might try to kill Zhong Yue.


    From Zhong Yue��s viewpoint, Ao Fenglou really might do it!


    ------


    After a few more days, the Dragon City became more lively as the n Master and the elders of the Li, Yu, Po and Jiao ns arrived to discuss some matters regarding the Ancestral Dragon Ritual and their ns to go ashore to pursue the Sea King Sha Qishan.


    Because the Ao n had the eldest bloodline among the bloodlines of the Ancestral Dragon, whenever the other ns had important matters to discuss, everyone would gather in the Dragon City of the Ao n.


    Other than these older generation Qi Practitioners, Qi Practitioners of the great ns�� younger generations and from the other smaller ns also arrived in the Dragon City for the Ancestral Dragon Ritual.


    The Ancestral Dragon Ritual took ce once every thirty years. Thirty years might be enough for humans to get married and have their children or grandchildren, but to the dragons, thirty years passed like the blink of an eye.


    Dragons could live on for a very long time, which allowed most of them to be Qi Practitioners. Three decades was nothing to them, and when some of the dragon Qi Practitioners could not make it in time, they could still participate in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual the next time as long as they had yet reached the level of Heavenly Dharma.


    Some of the more talented dragon Qi Practitioners, that managed to achieve the level of Heavenly Dharma, would have no need to take part in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual anymore. Because of their talents, the Ancestral Dragon Ritual would not benefit them much. Normally, the dragons would pour in even more effort and resources into these talented individuals, which would bring them even more benefits, in order to cultivate them.


    Ao Fenglou was one of those talented individuals; he had managed to reached his current level in less than thirty years, and his talent was one of the rarest even among the dragons.


    In the city, many of the dragons�� young Qi Practitioners challenged each other, and the challenges among the great ns were even more frequent and vigorous, especially the Jiao Dragon n that was very well known for itsbat prowess. These challenges and fights among the dragons made the city very lively even before the Ancestral Dragon Ritual started.


    Zhong Yue received a challenge invitation from a servant of Jiao Qingtu, stating that Jiao Qingtu wished topete with him in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual.


    On the same day, the five great ns stopped their discussions as they came into agreement on selecting five magnate Qi Practitioners, each leading their troops ashore to hunt down Sha Qishan.


    Then, the five great ns announced an unusual list of selected candidates for the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, causing an uproar among the dragons.


    This time, from the level of Spirit Nurture up to the level of Inner Core, each n would be able to select ten candidates from each level to partake in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual. With that, there were a total of two hundred candidates!


    ��Why are there so many people taking part in the Ritual this time? There were only eighty people at most previously����


    ��I heard that it was because of the rebellion of Sha Qishan. The captured rebels under themand of Sha Qishan were sacrificed to the Ancestral Dragon, and with that, the Ancestral Dragon has bestowed a much generous reward on us, allowing more people to be selected.��


    ��There��s still some time left before the Ancestral Dragon Ritual starts, and if we dragons manage to capture Sha Qishan and sacrifice him to the Ancestral Dragon, the Ancestral Dragon Ritual this time would be even grander!��


    ------


    The Ancestral Dragon Ritual finally began, and this Ancestral Dragon Ritual was even grander than the previous Ancestral Dragon Rituals. It took ce not in the city, but instead on the ocean surface.


    On this day, almost all of the dragons headed out of the city and rose to the surface, standing on the vast expanse of the sea. Then, under the lead of the n Masters of the five great ns, along with the elders behind the n Masters, they all started to pray to the heavens and earth.


    Zhong Yue and the other one hundred and ny-nine candidates participating in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual stood at the side, while the other dragons stood in midair. Some of them even turned into their true form as they danced and moved in the skies. At that moment, dragon species like the Jiao Dragons, Po Dragons, Li Dragons, Fish Dragons, White Dragons, and many other dragons could be seen covering the skies with their long, slender bodies.


    Other than the dragons, there were also gigantic creatures that emerged from the sea. Huge giants and monsters stood on the gigantic creatures, mming their fists onto the drums in front of them, ying a rhythm Zhong Yue had never heard before.


    The giant monsters then started blowing horns made from the ivory of unknown gigantic creatures more than five feet long, with deep yet clear tones.


    After the prayers, the deepest part of the sea rumbled, and something started to emerge from the depths. When Zhong Yue looked down, he saw a hugendmass ascending slowly from the sea floor.


    It was a very ancientnd lying deep in the abyss of the ocean, and the prayers of the dragons were meant for this ancientnd.


    Thisnd had always been the ancestralnd of the dragons, an ancient yet sacred ce filled with traces left behind by the ancestors of the dragons.


    As thend emerged, the sacred pce, ancient mountains, and huge holy statues also showed themselves, as if they were trying to bring everyone back to the ancient days of long ago.


    This entirend was a huge altar. Countless dragon armies brought up the rebelsmanded by Sha Qishan. Although most of the rebels were killed on the battlefield, the dragons managed to captured over forty thousand of these rebels.


    As the magnate figure of all sea races under themand of the dragons, Sha Qishan had many potential armies under him. Excluding the five great ns of the dragons, his faction was the strongest in the entire Eastern Sea.


    His rebellion has caused great damage to the entire dragon race, reducing the poption of the dragons to an extent. With the traditionally low poption of the dragons, which was far lower than the sea races, the dragons had to execute these rebels. This would set an example, so that the other sea races would not dare to rebel against them in the future, and to prevent any future threats!


    And that was the other, hidden reason why the Ancestral Dragon Ritual was so grand.


    The giants and huge monsters started to y their drums and horns louder, while countless rebels were brought up the altar and formed a circle around it. These rebels had their strength sealed away and without any power to resist, they could only kneel down around the altar obediently.


    On the outer circle were the Spirit Nurture level Qi Practitioners, then the Rebirth level Qi Practitioners, Awakening level Qi Practitioners, and then the Inner Core level Qi Practitioners. The innermost circle was the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners.


    The atmosphere became thicker and thicker. Suddenly, the n Master of the Ao n shouted, ��Yuan Shen Execution!��


    The other four n Masters cried out, ��Yuan Shen Execution!��


    The elders then bowed towards the altar and shouted, ��Saint Weapon, Yuan Shen Execution!��


    The Pan Dragon Sword floating in the air then turned into a huge winding dragon. The Yuan Shen of the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners emerged from their bodies uncontrobly.


    Then, the coiling dragon wound through one Yuan Shen after another of these Qi Practitioners, killing and dispersing their Yuan Shen as it passed through them!


    The scene was extremely terrifying! Zhong Yue, standing off to the side was shocked as he watched these strong Qi Practitioners die just like that!


    As the Yuan Shen of the rebels was destroyed, their power remained at the scene. The remained energies merged together, forming an incredibly horrifying power that grew stronger and stronger.


    The five n Masters and the elders directing the Ritual started humming a mysterious dragon sound that sounded just like a real dragon. Their voices contained some sort of mysterious rhythm that started to resonate with the void as they continued to hum.


    A terrifying soul out in the void awakened as the humming resonated with the space around it. The energies made from the power of the Qi Practitioners then linked with this ancient soul in the void, and formed a bridge that allowed the ancient soul to descend!!


    ��Body Execution!�� The Ao n��s old n Master then said, ��Use their blood to awaken the Ancestral Dragon!��


    Following after him, the other n Masters and the elders shouted,manding the winding dragon to behead the already dead Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners!


    As their heads fell onto the ground, their blood gushed out and merged together in the air again!


    When their blood merged together, it turned into a blood dragon that charged right into the void! It kept on coiling and moving as it disappeared entirely into the void!


    As soon as the blood dragon disappeared, a terrifying aura gushed out from the ce where it had disappeared, the air twisted around while a pair of great eyes faintly appeared.


    The eyes were facing down, and quickly started to be clearer.


    Then, the eyes opened and started to shine. They became brighter and brighter, to the extent that they were even brighter than the sun!


    After that, a dragon��s head started to form behind the pair of eyes, its whiskers floating in the air.


    When the dragons around the altar saw the gigantic dragon head appearing from the void, they shivered excitedly. Their souls trembled while they sang and danced around the altar with the other dragons moving through the air.


    ��We hereby offer you the sacrifices, Ancestor of all dragons!�� shouted the five n Masters as they bowed towards the gigantic dragon head.


    The Ancestral Dragon opened up its mouth, and the forty-some thousand members of the sea races flew towards its mouth!


    In just a split-second, the head of the Ancestral Dragon devoured all of the rebels!


    Witnessing this scene, Zhong Yue felt goosebumps rise all over his body. That scene was simply too terrifying and barbaric, yet mysterious and amazing at the same time!


    ��We beg for your blessing, Ancestral Dragon!�� shouted the countless dragons around the altar while they all bowed towards the head of the Ancestral Dragon.

 Chapter 225 - Innate Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Innate Dragon God</h4>


    ��This is really the Leize dragon god!��


    Xin Huo looked through Zhong Yue��s eyes and mumbled, ��Spirit of the Leize n�� Brat Yue, can you feel the marvelous resonance in your blood? That is the resonance of the ancestral blood!��


    Zhong Yue nodded; he had felt it right away. When the spirit of the Ancestral Dragon emerged, it felt like his blood hade to life, filled with joy and excitement. However, the Fuxi bloodline in his body was still too thin, the resonance was still weak and faint.


    ��Humans, we are indeed the Fuxis, the descendants of the Leize innate dragon gods���� he mumbled, ��But why��why would such a saintly and powerful bloodline wane to such an extent����


    The Ancestral Dragon was the spirit of an innate dragon god of the Leize n. As he was worshipped by the Eastern Sea dragon race, he let out a deep and trembling dragon roar that covered the cacophonous symphony of the other musical instruments and chants.


    The Ancestral Dragon��s eyes then sted two golden light rays onto the altar.


    ��The pathway to the Void World!��


    The dragons were excited, while the elderly Ao n��s n master looked around and locked his brows. ��The five of them all have divine weapons and yet, they still haven��t taken down Sha Qishan?��


    The five he was referring to were the ones that were sent by the five ns to hunt down Sha Qishan in the demond.


    Sha Qishan was a cultivated shark, and an incredibly strong magnate cultivator. If they could take him down and offer him to the Ancestral Dragon, the blessings they could get would berger and better.


    ��Or maybe, we wait for a little longer?�� the Jiao n��s n master asked from the side.


    Ao n��s n master pondered and said, ��Nevermind, let the disciples enter the Ancestral Dragon secret realm first. If the five of them manage to take down Sha Qishan and bring him back, we can still make it in time to sacrifice him. But if they can��t make it in time, then we will lock him away and keep him for another thirty years, until the next Ancestral Dragon Ritual.��


    The n masters all nodded and concurred. They could afford to drag and hold back other things, but never the Ancestral Dragon Ritual.


    The Ancestral Dragon Ritual had started, the dragons sacrificed their offerings; if they dragged it on for too long, the blessings from the Ancestral Dragon would disappear, and the Ancestral Dragon would also depart back into the void!


    The n masters immediately summoned the selected disciples and said solemnly, ��All disciples, enter the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon.��


    Zhong Yue was one of them, he had been selected as one of the fifty Awakening Qi Practitioner dragons; the two hundred dragon disciples immediately moved, heading towards the golden light beams from the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Shua����


    The first one to enter the light beam suddenly disappeared, and was nowhere to be seen.


    ��Ey?��


    Xin Huo was surprised, but mumbled, ��There is a marvelous teleportation array formation in the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon, connecting it to another dimensional space, and those who step into the light beams will be teleported to that dimensional space. This Ancestral Dragon is very strong, it seems like this innate dragon god is way more ancient than I thought he would be. I thought that themon ancestor of the Eastern Sea dragon race would only be an ordinary member of the Leize Celestial Race����


    There were another few dragons that marched into the light beams and disappeared in a trice, leaving only a young female dragon that stood in the light beams, stunned and disbelieving, she was not teleported.


    One of the Chi n elders raised her voice and said, ��Come back, You��er. The Ancestral Dragon disapproves of your talents, you weren��t qualified to embrace his blessings.��


    That young female dragon, whose name was You, was ashamed and ran out from the light beam, weeping bitter tears while the Chi n elder quickly approached tofort her.


    More dragon disciples were moving into the light beams; there were dozens of other disciples who were not chosen, not teleported to the other end.


    ��Long Yue, I��m looking forward to duelling with you!�� Jiao Qingtu was at the other golden light beam, he cast his gaze over at Zhong Yue and spoke up in high spirits.


    Zhong Yue, who was on the other golden beam, heard him and smiled, ��I hear that the Jiao Dragon race is the most barbarous and savage in the battles, I��m also looking forward to a duel with you.��


    Their eyes met for a split second before looking away, Jiao Qingtu walked into the light beam and disappeared instantly. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue also stepped into the light beam.


    He slightly centered his weight down, readied himself for the teleportation but nothing happened, he was still in the golden light beam.


    Am I not chosen?


    Zhong Yue frowned; suddenly, he felt a surge as a direly strong psyche filled with ancient willpower scanned into each and every corner of his body, as if it was trying to dig out the darkest and deepest secrets inside him.


    Outside, a slight smile transformed the Ao n��s n master��s face while Ao Longanughed, the two old dragons exchanged their gazes and clearly saw thecency in their eyes.


    Ao Longan thought to himself, Although the Ancestral Dragon has passed away for a long time and only his spirit is left behind, he was incredibly sensitive to the bloodline; this Zhong Shan n member is not a dragon at all, the Ancestral Dragon will never shower him with his blessings.


    His feigned bloodline can deceive most of the dragons, but he will never be able to deceive the Ancestral Dragon. After all, all of the Eastern Sea dragon race are the descendants of the great Ancestral Dragon.


    Ao n��s n master was also proud of himself, This time he can��t enter the Ancestral Dragon secret realm, he can��t me us, right? I��ve given him the chance, but it��s his problem that he can��t embrace it.


    In the light beam, Zhong Yue��s face blushed in embarrassment, the other dragon disciples were moving continually into the light beams and were teleported away, but only he remained unmoving on the same spot.


    One after another, the dragon disciples disappeared, and soon, he was the only one left on the altar.


    Ao Fenglou also locked his brows, he faked a few coughs and was about to say a few words so that Zhong Yue could have a way out of the embarrassing situation. All of a sudden, dazzling golden rays erupted into the eyes of the dragon, followed by the mysterious disappearance of the lone dragon left in the golden light beam!


    ��What!?�� the Ao n��s n master, Ao Longan, and the others all eximed in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief as they looked at the two golden light beams slowly dispersing, while Zhong Yue was nowhere to be seen on the altar!


    The Ao n elders were shocked. The golden beams would only teleport the dragon race disciples, outsiders would never be teleported away, and yet, the golden beam teleported Zhong Yue away at thest second!


    It was perfectly normal to the other dragons. After all, Long Yue was a dragon in their eyes. But only the elderly n master and the others knew that Zhong Yue waspletely unrted to the dragon race; he was, in fact, a human disciple of Swords Gate!


    Logically speaking, the Ancestral Dragon would never approve of Zhong Yue; but the Ancestral Dragon had just teleported him away right before their eyes, which meant he had somehow earned the approval of their great Ancestral Dragon!


    How was that even possible?


    ��Old geezers of the Ao n, is your lot mad? A single disciple being approved by the Ancestral Dragon and teleported to the Ancestral Dragon secret realm, is there a need to act so shocked?��


    The Jiao n, Chi n, and the other n experts saw their expressions and were puzzled. The Yu n��s n elder smirked and said, ��What is with their expressions, it looks like they��ve seen a ghost, or something like that.��


    The Ao n experts had indeed seen something even more bizarre than a ghost, they could not tell how or why Zhong Yue was teleported away. Even Ao Fenglou was stunned, not having the slightest clue about it.


    ��Did the Ancestral Dragon recognize the wrong person?��


    Ao Fenglou was puzzled, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is not a dragon, but a human, the Ancestral Dragon would never mistake him for a dragon. Could it be that Junior Martial Brother Zhong is also a dragon? No, no, it��s impossible, he is no doubt a human; so just exactly how did he deceive the Ancestral Dragon?��


    Even the Ao n��s n master could not understand it, they were cracking their heads to figure it out!


    While Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was experiencing an even more bizarre situation than they could imagine.


    When the Ancestral Dragon had teleported him out from the golden light beam, he appeared in a white space, there was nothing other than the bright white lights, and he could not see anything other than a white nk space.


    There were no directions and no prities.


    ��Is this the Ancestral Dragon secret realm?��


    Zhong Yue nced around and randomly walked forward, but there was still nothing other than the white lights. No matter how far he walked, he still could not see an end or an exit. Right when he stopped, an old and hoarse voice rang in his ears cidly, ��Young child of the Fuxi celestial race living in dire straits, how can the great godly emperor bloodline in your body be so thin and weak, so faint that I nearly missed it? What do you seek from me?��


    Zhong Yue nced around, it sounded like the voice rang out from this bizarre space, but it also sounded as if it had spoken directly into his mind.


    Zhong Yue bowed to the nk white space of emptiness before him and said, ��Dear elder of the Leize celestial race, I��m looking for the ancestral blood.��


    ��Ancestral blood? You are looking for the blood of Leize, to restore the Fuxi Celestial Race bloodline?��


    In the nk white empty space, two huge eyes emerged. The dragon eyes with slitted pupils converged and focused on him, while the cid voice spoke again, ��Is that your wish? Well then, great preceptor, what is your wish?��


    Preceptor? Is he talking about Xin Huo? How did he know that Xin Huo is in my psyche ocean?


    Zhong Yue was stunned, while the voice continued saying, ���� How many years has it been, you��ve never once appeared �� and now, I see you again, with a young and poor Fuxi. Oh, the great preceptor, you don��t know yet, but the heavens have changed����


    Xin Huo leaped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, the little me hovered before Zhong Yue and said in some surprise, ��You know me?��


    ��I know you, the great preceptor left behind by the first Heavenly Monarch of the Fire Order Era to pass down his heritage, the inextinguishable Xin Huo.��


    The two dragon eyes looked over Zhong Yue and Xin Huo, the voice of an ancient dragon who had gone through the vicissitudes of life echoed around them, ��You��ve missed out on so many things �� you��ve missed the tragedies that quaked the hearts of the wisest men; you��ve missed out on battles that shuddered the wills of the bravest warriors; you missed out on the changes that have taken ce over the years. You��ve missed out on the transformation of the worlds. You don��t know yet, but this ce is now nothing but the abandoned ruins of the gods; you don��t know about it, but the six paths have been set, and the worlds separated����


    ��Stop the nonsense!�� Xin Huo shouted, ��Since you know who I am, then tell me, what has happened all these years during the time I was slumbering! Why has the Fuxi celestial race taken to such an extent? And how did the Ancestral Star of the Heavenly Monarch be an abandoned ruin of the gods?��


    The voice went dead silent. After a long time, the voice slowly said, ��I can��t tell you, or the heavenly rules will be vited, and I��ll be dispersed into nothingness. As for why this has be the abandoned ruins of the gods, you can find the answer you need in the Zi Wei Divine Court, that is where you will also find the pure-blooded Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    Xin Huo sneered frigidly, ��What heavenly rules? Utter bullsheet! If you don��t want to say it, fine, I��ll go to the Zi Wei Divine Court and find out myself. Also, since you know who I am, then what are you waiting for? Pass me the innate dragon god ancestral blood of the Leize n now, I need it!��


    The voice gentlyughed, ��Of course, as the great preceptor, you can have the ancestral blood. However, the one you��ve chosen has to get it for himself. Hehe, the divine sovereign race, the great Fuxi bloodline, if your inheritor can��t even defeat my descendants, then he is not worthy to have the ancestral blood that I��ve left behind����


    ��Go, young child of the Fuxi Celestial Race, prove yourself worthy of the ancestral blood of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    A dizziness struck Zhong Yue, and in the next second, he was tossed out from that bizarre nk white empty space to a secret realm.


    The first thing that came into his eyes was an ancient temple standing before him, with countless dragon gods soaring in the sky while chanting in thenguage of the dragons.

 Chapter 226 - Tests of the Ancestral Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Tests of the Ancestral Dragon</h4>


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air, rays shed in his eyes and he marched into the ancient temple as he mumbled, ��Prove that I��m worthy of the ancestral blood of the Fuxi Celestial Race? Alright then, I��ll prove it to you, that no matter what race my opponents are of, they are all poultry in my eyes, weak and powerless!��


    ��Not only does the most noble divine blood flow in my body, but I��ve also inherited the proudest achievements of the Heavenly Monarchs of my race, their indomitable spirit!��


    He raised his head and looked around. The dragon gods were soaring in the sky, solemn and dignified, while beneath them was the old and ancient temple that shimmered with an aureate glow; it would be where the treasures were held!


    Zhong Yue strode forward, as fast as a meteor as he walked towards the ancient golden temple.


    Soon, he was at its doorstep. The temple was huge, at least four or five times bigger than the dragon race��s Dragon Pce, and made of pure gold, seemingly unmarred by the passage of time.


    The doors, steps, pirs, roofs, windows, and every other part of the temple were engraved with different bizarre and marvelous totem patterns, reminiscent of the dragon patterns of the Eastern Sea dragon race, but far more abstruse.


    In mid-air, the dragon gods turned even more solemn, lowering their bodies and surrounding the golden temple.


    Zhong Yue raised his head to look at them. Their bodies were huge and formed by the dragon totem patterns; there was quite a disparity between these dragon gods and the Eastern Sea dragon race, after all. The dragon gods were of higher nobility and were more ancient, they were the innate dragon gods of the Leize n.


    The chants hummed by the dragon gods were abstruse and mysterious, the dragonnguage was an ancient tongue that was obscure and profound; the huge and mighty dragon gods here would not be the real gods but only their figures, marks, or atmans.


    There was no one here, those dragons that entered would be in the temple already.


    ��I wonder what the Ancestral Dragon��s tests will be?��


    Zhong Yue pushed opened the doors and walked inside, it only took him a few steps before he saw some long and steep stairs that extended up to a golden pce. It was majestic and dignified, the doors were fully opened, and there was an inscribed board above the doors with the words ��Wu Xing Pce��.


    ��Wu Xing Pce?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, and murmured, ��I suppose those dragons must have passed this pce already? I wonder what test will be in this pce?��


    He walked into the Wu Xing Pce and immediately, he felt a surge of bizarre force suppressing his cultivation base. Even his mortal body��s strength was heavily suppressed!


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen quivered violently and suddenly, one sound after another, his Dao Yi Secret Realm was forcibly shut down by the bizarre force, followed by the Yin Yang Secret Realm, Shen Cai Secret Realm, and Wan Xiang Secret Realm. Of all of the five realms, only the Wu Xing Realm remained open!


    The other four realms werepletely sealed, he was unable to summon even a single morsel of power from them at all. This caused Zhong Yue��s strength plummet to only about ten percent of his usual level!


    Not only that, but his mortal body��s strength was also heavily suppressed, even his psyche cultivation base was getting repressed �� his fighting ability was seriously impeded!


    ��Suppressing my powers, leaving me with only the Wu Xing Secret Realm! So this Wu Xing Pce is to test the Wu Xing Secret Realm?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened as he said with confidence, ��I��ve reverse opened the five realms, my attainments in the Wu Xing Secret Realm are stronger than others; if this Wu Xing Pce is to test me on my Wu Xing Secret Realm, then it��ll be like taking a walk in the park!��


    He stood at the center of the golden pce; to the sides were the draconic golden statues, human-bodied and dragon-headed, all at least thirty feet tall. There were fifty draconic golden statues standing on each side of the golden tform in total.


    Zhong Yue examined them, noting that the draconic golden statues were engraved with abstruse and profound dragon totem patterns that were speaking of the ways of the five elements.


    All of a sudden, one of the golden statues moved, as if life had stirred within it, leaping from the golden tform down onto the ground. ��Zheng!�� a metallic sound rang in the air!


    Wong����


    The totem patterns on the golden statue detached from its skin and waltzed in the air, forming a wheel of light on its back �� the Wu Xing Wheel!


    ����Five Fingers Mountains��!��


    The draconic golden statue let out a fierceful cry, raised its palm and mmed it down onto Zhong Yue��s head; its five fingers has morphed into five mountains of the five elements �� the Earth mountain, Fire mountain, Ice mountain, Wood mountain, and Gold mountain! Strong and hefty, they crashed down on top of Zhong Yue��s head!


    ��This is����


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he couldn��t even jump backwards in time; just as he raised his hand up, intending to break away the mountains, it suddenly struck him that his prowess had changed, he remembered that he could only use the power of the Wu Xing Wheel.


    ����Five Dragons Body Cloak��!�� Zhong Yue shouted, his psyche morphed into five huge dragons with their heads on the ground and their tails interwoven with one another. He ced them above his head and a huge cloak made of five dragons wsd formed, shielding him beneath it.


    Krong����


    The draconic golden statue��s ��Five Fingers Mountains�� mmed down and shed with the ��Five Dragons Body Cloak��, the mountains crumbled and the dragons were crushed, both of the skills faded into thin air.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, and right when he was about to return the favor, the Wu Xing Wheel behind the draconic golden statue spun rapidly, spitting out five treasures: a bell, a zither, a drum, a flute and a lute - five musical instruments made of totem patterns!


    The bell let out the the note of ��Re��, nging in the air. The drum let out the note of ��Do��, trembling the ear. The zither let out the note of ��La��, crisp and clear; the flute let out the note of ��Mi��, smooth and graceful; while the lute let out the note of ��So��, shaking the sky. The five sounds formed a cacophonous symphony and struck at Zhong Yue!


    He was caught off-guard, the five notes sted at him and sent him flying; he was once again assaulted by the deadly melody he was in mid-air when the musical instruments again sted at him! The sound of the drum hammered like a mace; the zither pierced like sword silks; the flute strangled him like a python; the lute was like axes and sabers shing on his body; and the sound of the bell struck directly at his mind, preventing his psyche from converging!


    ��The five-pitch-scale, Do-Re-Mi-So-La, are analogous to the five elements; the Wu Xing Secret Realm can also be used like this?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his Yuan Shen emerging behind him. It was the Six-eyed Star Toad!


    ��Manggu��


    Opening its mouth, it released a resounding growl, sting the draconic golden statue away!


    The ��Manggu Roar�� was cast with the power of the five elements, it was stronger and heftier then before!


    Zhong Yue flipped his body andnded on the two hundred and sixty-foot tall Six-eyed Star Toad, shocked and overjoyed, he thought, So this is how the ��Manggu Roar�� should be used, I��ve never thought of this before! Oh yes, those Qi Practitioners I��ve met didn��t use skills like this either, it seems like these are the unique techniques of the Leize n innate dragon gods!


    The draconic golden statue was pushed back by the ��Manggu Roar��. It mmed down on the ground, and the totem patterns on its body started to morph into a dragon god Yuan Shen!


    I once thought that I was unstoppable in the ways of Wu Xing Secret Realm, but it seems like I��ve still a lot more to learn.


    The sun and moon both emerged behind Zhong Yue, revolving around him while shining their lights down onto him to mend his wounds; in just one bout, his internal organs were wounded by the immense force of impact! Although the injuries were not too serious, it was still a significant blow to him!


    From the first day he had advanced into the level of Awakening, he had only met withpetent opponents, but was never once defeated; the others even regarded him as the strongest in his level of Awakening, and he had thought so too.


    However, in just two rounds against the draconic golden statue, he was already wounded! It was a blow that had brought him down back to reality from his illusions of invincibility. It was a humbling moment but also an opportunity to inwardly look towards his ws.


    Although reverse opening the five realms has allowed me an advantage over others, my knowledge on leveraging that advantage to its maximum potential is severelycking, I��ve only managed to utilize a small portion of its power. But fighting with this draconic golden statue is a rare opportunity for me to find delineate the ws of my Wu Xing Secret Realm, and to learn from it!


    He had always battled with the celestials and monsters by crudelybining the powers of his five realms with the Dao Yi Wheel andunching it all out to crush his opponents. He had yet to fully explore the potential of the Wu Xing Wheel!


    He had only remain undefeated thanks to the absolute power that reverse opening the five Yuan Shen secret realms had granted him inparison to others, even whenpared with the dragons!


    This was the benefit of reverse opening of the secret realms, which was also why Zhong Yue��s ��Manggu Roar�� nearly crushed that draconic golden statue straight away.


    However, in terms of his ability to control his power, Zhong Yue found himself severely out of his depth.


    And now, the golden pce had sealed his other four realms, exposing his deficiencies right away!


    The dragon god Yuan Shen beneath the draconic golden statue stood up. Once a user opened the Wu Xing Wheel, he would be able to cast the Combat Yuan Shen. The dragon god was its Combat Yuan Shen, and as it had cast it out, its prowess has immediately increased greatly.


    The dragon god let out draconic whistle that seemed tost for eternity; the bell, drum, flute, lute, and zither emerged and sounded out together, creating that deadly symphony that flew sted straight towards Zhong Yue!


    The dragon god Yuan Shen was incredibly good at controlling the power of the five elemental Qi. While Zhong Yue watched, the six-eyed Star Toad��s eyes were glimmering and all of a sudden, it let out a sonorous cry while he formed a bell, lute, drum, flute and zither with the totem patterns, sting right back at the dragon god Yuan Shen.


    Meanwhile, the draconic golden statue dashed over, opening its five fingers, surging its psyche out to form the totem patterns at the tip of its fingers, which morphed into five weapons that resembled the five elemental Qi �� saber, sword, spear, whip, and shield.


    The shield resembled Earth Qi, heavy and hefty; the sword as Gold Qi, sharp and incisive; the spear as Water Qi, like a water dragon; the whip resembled Wood Qi, assaulting unpredictably; the saber as Fire Qi, burning like a zing sun!


    Another marvelous use of the five elemental Qi!


    Zhong Yue was surprised and excited, he dashed forward and faced it squarely. My cultivation base is stronger than this draconic golden statue, I must control my strength so I don��t break it easily!


    Their Yuan Shens shed together and so did their mortal bodies, staging a bone-rattling battle in the golden pce. The draconic golden statue was casting all sorts of skills and arts that dazzled his eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was restraining his strength while he battled with the draconic golden statue, trying his best to learn the ways of controlling the power of the Wu Xing Secret Realm from it. After a long time, there were cracks all over the body of the draconic golden statue and suddenly, it copsed like crumbling biscuits, while the dragon god Yuan Shen also dispersed and disappeared into thin air.


    Although he had restrained his strength, the incessant shes with the draconic golden statue still eroded the totem patterns on it. As time passed, cracks started to emerge and eventually, the golden statue crumbled away.


    Is that it? Have I passed the first test?


    Zhong Yue felt some self-pity, as his control of the Wu Xing Secret Realm was still a distance from what he expected. He had yet to fully master the power of the Wu Xing Secret Realm.


    Zheng����


    A huge clunking noise shook the golden pce,ing from its right side. There was another golden statue that had leaped down from the golden tform, dashing over towards him.


    Meanwhile, the golden statue that crumbled away melted into a stream of golden liquid, crawling its way up to the golden pce in a defiance of gravity. Soon, a whole new draconic golden statue stood on the golden tform once again, while various totem patterns emerged on its skin.

 Chapter 227 - Undefeatable

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Undefeatable</h4>


    This golden statue seems to be stronger than the previous one!


    As soon as Zhong Yue fought with the second draconic golden statue, he felt that this golden statue possessed more power than the previous one, as it managed to use the five elemental power even more freely, flexibly, and faster, and it attacked in a stronger and more vigorous way.


    It even managed to buff one of its elemental attacks by using the nature of the five elements to form five markings that enhanced its elemental attacks greatly!


    For example, the draconic golden statue used the Water Element to promote the growth of Wood Element, creating more Fire Element with the Wood Element to enhance the power of Fire Element. Then with the Fire Element, the golden statue strengthened the Earth Element, which then augmented the power of the Gold Element, and it finallyunched an attack with the Gold Elemental Marking. With thepounding support of the other four elemental powers behind it, the power of its Gold Elemental attack had increased to fivefold!


    This applied not only to the Gold Element but also the other four elements; the defense of the Earth Element, firepower of the Fire Element, Healing of the Wood Element, Strength in the Water Element, all were five times stronger than before!


    The draconic golden statue was also incredibly good at using its Dragon God��s Yuan Shen. Itunched all sorts of powerful attacks towards Zhong Yue that were much more powerful than the previous golden statue.


    After an hour of prolonged battle, this draconic golden statue shattered just like the previous one had, and a third draconic golden statue jumped down and raced towards Zhong Yue immediately. As expected, the power of this third draconic golden statue was much stronger than the second one.


    Zhong Yue frowned and leapt into the air with his palms opened before he waved his arms downwards, forming and sending five mountains that mmed towards the draconic golden statue. While the mountains crushed towards the draconic golden statue, Zhong Yue looked at the Yuan Shen of the draconic golden statues and thought, The Innate Dragon God of the Lei Zhe n�� This stage seems to be much harder than I thought. These draconic golden statues are all stronger than those before, and there are a total of a hundred draconic golden statues here. I��m afraid that the final draconic golden statue possess a very terrifying power! The difficulty is just too high to pass this stage, as I have to defeat all hundred of them! Could it be that the other dragon Qi Practitioners are all stronger than me?


    Hou����


    The draconic golden statue cast out its Yuan Shen and controlled the Dragon God Yuan Shen to attack Zhong Yue, while Zhong Yue summoned back his own Six-Eyed Star Toad Yuan Shen and fought with both the draconic golden statue and its Yuan Shen all by himself.


    There are no dragon disciples in sight, so they must have passed this stage? If so, I can do it if they could! I guess I have to speed up my progress as there are hundred of statues here, and if I stall too long here, I��m afraid that the blessings of the Ancestral Dragon will be taken away by the other participants!


    In just a short period after fighting with the golden statue, Zhong Yue realized that this golden statue did not have many moves. He immediately formed the Jiao Dragon totem carvings, wrapping his arms and legs with the power of the Jiao Dragons and crushed the golden statue to pieces.


    Then, the fourth draconic golden statue jumped down. After another short period of fighting, Zhong Yue again shattered this statue with his Six-Eyed Star Toad Yuan Shen after he examined the power of the statue!


    In the next round, he used his Three-Legged Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen to destroy the fifth draconic golden Yuan Shen.


    ---


    As time passed, he had made it to the fiftieth golden statue. By now, the statues had became very dangerous, resulting in Zhong Yue having to fight with it with his full strength.


    When he got to the eightieth golden statue, he managed to defeat the statue only after using both of his Three-Legged Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and Six-Eyed Star Toad Yuan Shen simultaneously.


    At the nieth statue, he started to use the four forms of his two Yuan Shens, the Great Sun, Bright Moon, Golden Crow, and Star Toad, and along with his own brute strength, he barely won the battle.


    When he faced the final statue, he used all his tricks up in his sleeves; the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, ��Sword Sixty-Four Styles��, ��Monster God Ming King Art��, and ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��!


    And even so, he still suffered heavy injuries!


    In this battle, Zhong Yue fought very hard. At the end, he suffered extremely heavy injuries that left him on the brink of death, while the golden statue finally cracked and shattered after its energy was depleted.


    The horrifying aura dispersed, and the other four wheels behind Zhong Yue started to spin again as he finally could use his their powers again.


    The golden pce then trembled vigorously, and the golden statues returned to their perfect conditions while the wall in front of Zhong Yue opened up, exposing two doors standing behind the walls. These doors opened up and revealed a jade pool hidden behind the doors.


    The jade pool was only eight feel long and wide, but it was shrouded with some kind of spiritual power. Suddenly, a dragon finger appeared from the void and floated on top of the pool with a drip of draconic blood at its tip.


    ��Only one drop of the Lei Zhe Ancestor Blood?��


    Xin Huo jumped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and shouted, ��So stingy! You should give us more!��


    The dragon finger disappeared and a voice could be heard saying, ��There is still some in the next level, I wouldn��t even have given you a drop if you failed at this level.��


    Xin Huo then replied angrily, ��You are way too stingy! I dare you to show yourself and let me see which old friend of mine is so stingy! Brat Yue, let��sugh and mock him until he shows himself!��


    Zhong Yue struggled and climbed towards the jade pool with his heavily injured body, and he rolled into the jade pool even as he had no more strength to walk. After a moment, he got up, panting heavily while the marvelous energy and vitality surged through his body, nourishing his Yuan Shen and mending his woundspletely.


    Then, that drip of ancestor blood merged with the water in the jade pool. Together with the jade water, it seeped into Zhong Yue��s body and Zhong Yue immediately felt that the purity of the Fu Xi bloodline in his body was gradually increasing!


    In just a split second, his wounds recovered and the ancestral blood started to trigger the ancient Fu Xi bloodline inside him. Zhong Yue felt the divine third eye in his forehead burning. It was reforming after being affected by the ancestor blood and the Fu Xi bloodline.


    His divine third eye became more powerful and totem carvings that looked like the innate totem carvings of the Fu Xi Celestial Race emerged faintly inside it!


    What a shame, only a drop of ancestral blood��


    As the jade water depleted, the ancestral blood was absorbed by Zhong Yuepletely. The growth of his divine third eye stopped, and he sighed in his heart.


    At this point, he had never such power, and his five wheels became incredibly strong. They had all became extremely stable, while their strength increased drastically.


    There are more benefits than just this, as I have reached the peak level in the five great secret realm at the very least!, Zhong Yue


    thought, standing up after being replenished and healed by the jade water!


    The jade pool then ascended, vanishing into thin air, while bright lights illuminated the way before Zhong Yue as a path leading straight to the outside of the pce appeared.


    Zhong Yue then walked out of this golden pce. As soon as he stepped out of the doors, the doors closed shut immediately. Then, he looked in front of him and saw another golden pcebeled the ��Wan Xiang Pce��!


    Wan Xiang Pce? Could it be that this is a pce that tests our Wan Xiang Secret Realm? My Wan Xiang Secret Realm has yet to reach the peak level��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched as he breathed in deeply, and walked towards the pce.


    In the pce, Zhong Yue looked around, and saw, one after another, more draconic golden statues standing at the sides of the pce. At the same time, he felt a horrifying aura emerging again that sealed off the power of his other four wheels, leaving only the Wan Xiang Wheel operating normally!


    Does this need to be this difficult��


    The eyes of Zhong Yue twitched again and he murmured, Is this how the other dragon disciples pass the tests, as well?


    He was extremely shocked and showed a serious expression as he said after recollecting his thoughts, Seems like I have underestimated the people of the outside world, there are so many individuals no weaker than me! But if they could pass the test, then so can I!


    Zhong Yue then walked one step forward and thought, Fine! Show me how amazing and dangerous the dragons�� Wan Xiang Secret Realm can be!


    As if the statues could hear him, a draconic golden statue stood up, and a Wan Xiang Wheel formed behind its back.


    The Wan Xiang Wheel of the statue was as big as Zhong Yue��s. It looked like the Ancestral Dragon wanted to test the capabilities of his descendants, which was why the statues were all on the same level as Zhong Yue.


    The draconic statue jumped down and charged towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Are the dragons really stronger than me?��


    Zhong Yue shouted as he pushed his Wan Xiang Secret Realm to its limits, and screamed, ��I refuse to ept it!��


    Boom!��


    The draconic golden statue mmed into him and when they separated, the statue turned into a golden dragon with a long body that coiled around Zhong Yue, using its explosive power as it wed at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then shouted and turned into a Xiang Dragon. The golden dragon and Xiang Dragon flew all over the pce, plunging towards their target with all sorts of ways and means in order to crush their opponent.


    After a while, Zhong Yue learned all the moves of his enemy. Mimicking the techniques of the Wan Xiang Secret Realm used by the statue, he crushed it with the same moves it possessed.


    He then fought with one after another of the golden statues, and just like previously, he won the battles after suffering heavy injuries that nearly cost him his life.


    However, he also learned to control his Wan Xiang Secret Realm in a more efficient and flexible way after absorbing the experiences he had gained during the battles.


    Then, another jade pool and the dragon finger appeared again. A drop of blood also appeared on the fingertip of the dragon finger, and it merged with Zhong Yue after he entered the jade pool.


    I will not be any weaker than the dragons, for I am the descendant of Fuxi�� murmured Zhong Yue to himself.


    After absorbing the jade water and the ancestral blood, Zhong Yue felt renewed again, and proceeded with the next stage.


    At the same time, the many strong individuals among the dragons had already walked out of the fifth stage, which was the Dao Yi Pce.


    Those who had managed to reach this point were all the best of the best in the Awakening level. There were a total of nine of them, including Jiao Qingtu.


    The nine dragons looked at each other with strong battle intent and Jiao Qingtu suddenly said with a smile, ��Dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, how many golden statues did you all defeat along the way?��


    ��In the first pce, eighty of them.��


    A dragon girl replied, ��The second pce, eighty-four; the third, seventy-two; and the fourth was seventy-six. The fifth pce was a little bit too hard for me, as I barely passed the test by defeating sixty-two of them before I was defeated.��


    ��So it seems I was about even with Senior Martial Sister Ao Feifei.�� said another dragon girl.


    ��I was about the same.��


    A Po n��s disciple said, ��We have to defeat only sixty of them to pass the test, and we will be bestowed with a jade pool and the Qi of the Ancestral Dragon after passing each test, so what is the point of defeating all hundred of them? Brother Qingtu, how many have you defeated?��


    Jiao Qingtuughed and said, ��Over ny of them at each level. I wanted to defeat all hundred of them, but sadly, I failed. I wonder what happens if someone defeats all hundred draconic golden statues in each of the golden pces?��


    ��Defeating all hundred of them?�� Everyone shook and agreed with augh, ��To be able to defeat all hundred of them, one would have to possess the same level of power as the Innate Dragon God. Those who could pull off this kind of feat would have basically already awakened the ancestral blood; there would be little meaning in participating in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual for such people anyway.��

 Chapter 228 - Five Levels Mergence

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Five Levels Mergence</h4>


    ��It''s way too hard to awaken the ancestral blood in us.�� The nine talented dragons did not hide their admiration and they all agreed, ��The rewards of the Ancestral Dragon Ritual are there in order to help us to awaken the ancestral blood in us, but there��s only a few that could do that.��


    Only the legends could awaken their ancestral bloodline during the Ancestral Dragon Ritual. These nine individuals may have acquired the jade water and the Qi of the Ancestral Dragon that acted as a catalyst in their cultivation, but the nine of them were still far away from beingpared with the legends.


    ��In my opinion, I think all we have to do is defeat all a hundred statues in one of the stages,�� Ao Feifei said after she thought for a while, and she continued, ��I once read in a record that stated that a drop of the ancestral blood will be bestowed upon whoever defeats all one hundred statues in any one of the stages, which could greatly enhance the power of our bloodline and even awaken the ancestral blood in us.��


    Yu Jiao sighed and replied, ��But it is way too hard to win against all the statues, as the final statue will possess the same power as the Ancestral God at the same level as us. A drop of ancestral blood might not be enough to awaken our bloodline.��


    Then, silence overwhelmed them, and they waited quietly. After a while, when no one else had walked out from the Dao Yi Pce behind them, Jiao Qingtu shook his head and thought of Zhong Yue. His strength is definitely able to ce in the top ten of the Awakening level of the dragons, and he has reached such a high level in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. With the strength he possesses, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to pass the tests, so why is he still not out yet?��


    There were nine of them right now, and those that were listed in the top ten of the Awakening level should have been able to pass the tests, so Zhong Yue��s absence greatly troubled Jiao Qingtu.


    All of them then started to walk forwards. Not long after, they stopped in front of a river that floated in the air and off into the void. They then stood on the water and allowed the water to carry them into the void.


    Po Luheughed and asked, ��So what is the sixth level about?��


    ��From what we heard from the elders, the sixth stage is a stage where the Qi Practitioners of the five levels; Inner Core, Atman Body, Awakening, Rebirth, and Spirit Nurture level would all participate together.��


    A Jiao Dragon n��s disciple said, ��The elders said that there will be a fierce battle where all disciples of the same levels would fight among themselves until thest one standing. With that, there will be only five people standing after the battle. Then, the five people remaining will have to fight one another, and those at a higher level will have to suppress their strengths to the same level as the weaker one. For example, if an Inner Core Qi Practitioner faces off against an Awakening level Qi Practitioner, he will have to suppress his strength to the same level as the Awakening level Qi Practitioner. Finally, thest one standing will be awarded with the grand reward from the Ancestral Dragon, which is the Lei Zhe totem carvings and the Ancestral Dragon��s markings! If the winner manages to reach a certain level in the future, he or she will be able to enter the sacred ce of the Ancestral Dragons to cultivate using the markings!��


    ��The Ancestral Dragon��s markings and totem carvings?��


    They were all very excited. Many of the Dragon Gods disappeared after they ascended as gods, as they were all picked up by the Ancestral Dragon and with that, they became a legend after cultivating themselves to an even higher level in the sacrednd!


    At the same time, they became very wary of each other secretly, as there were nine Awakening level Qi Practitioners that passed the test, and three of them were from the Jiao Dragon n. The Jiao Dragons were very well known for theirbat prowess!


    The river carried them away with the current, and after quite some time, the river merged with another river that was carrying eight Rebirth level Qi Practitioners. The majority of them were from the Jiao Dragon n, as well!


    Not long after, another river carrying six Inner Core Qi Practitioners merged with the river again. This time, there was only one Jiao Dragon n disciple, while there were two Ao n disciples.


    The Jiao Dragon n��s disciples possessed incrediblebat power in the early stages, but when they reached the Inner Core level, their inner core would not be as pure as the other dragons, since their cores contained some serpentine attributes. Thus, they were slowly surpassed by the other dragons.


    The reason for this was because the Ancestral Dragon and one of its concubines gave birth to the ancestor of the Jiao Dragons. The concubine was a Draconic Serpent, a rare species among the serpents, and so the Jiao Dragons contained some serpent attributes.


    Somewhere in front of them, the Atman Body and Spirit Nurture level dragon disciples also merged with them. There were thirty-one Qi Practitioners among the five levels that had reached this point, and with that the number of people that managed to get to this point was much higher than the previous Ancestral Dragon Ritual.


    Those who failed at this point would be sent out of the secret realm, and return back to the Eastern Sea��s surface.


    As the river carried them forward, a ring appeared in front of them. Behind the ring was a closed door, while behind the door was the battlefield where thest man standing of their corresponding levels would fight together!


    Only through defeating the other dragons and bing the strongest existence among the dragons would he or she be acknowledged by the Ancestral Dragon, and be able to obtain the Lei Zhe totem carvings and Ancestral Dragon��s Markings!


    Jiao Qingtuughed and suddenly jumped into the ring. He then shouted in excitement, ��I am Jiao Qingtu, and I hereby seek your advices, dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters!��


    ------


    ��Qingtu, you have to go through us if you want to be the strongest Qi Practitioner in this generation��s Five Level Mergence Battle!��


    A Inner Core level dragon Qi Practitioner dashed up to the ring and his face changed slightly immediately as he felt an inexplicable power suppressing his strength to the Awakening level - the same level as Jiao Qingtu��s!


    With that, the atmosphere became intense, and battles were about to erupt!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was still struggling to get past the tests. By now, he had only reached the Shen Cai Pce, and after defeating the ny-seventh golden statue, he had unfortunately lost to the ny-eighth statue and failed that level.


    Out of his expectations, he was still rewarded with a pool of jade water and the Ancestral Dragon��s Qi even after failing that level.


    Why is the reward so shabby this time?


    Zhong Yue absorbed the jade water and the Ancestral Dragon��s Qi, and he felt that his five great secret realms had increased by quite a lot again. Although the Ancestral Dragon��s Qi could nourish and increase the Yuan Shen and bloodline, its effects were still not as good as a drop of ancestral blood.


    But the jade water helped me reach the peak level of my Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, and Dao Yi Wheels.


    Zhong Yue sighed. He was dissatisfied by the fact that he had failed at the Shen Cai Pce. But it also helped him realize his own weaknesses that had prevented him from reaching the peak of the Awakening level.


    Dragons had always been known for their longevity, something that humanity had never been able to match. Humans left their prime once they pass thirty years of age, and humans of the Great Wilderness had an average lifespan of only sixty-some years.


    This was where Zhong Yue lost to the dragons. Humans did not have a very long life, unlike the dragons, and even if he cultivated as hard as he could and poured in effort a thousand times the effort they did, he would still be unable to ovee this disadvantage.


    The next level is the Yin Yang Pce.


    Zhong Yue got up and wondered, ��How can the Ancestral Dragon surprise me in this stage?��


    He then walked out of the Shen Cai Pce and headed towards the Yin Yang Pce. In this stage, he used his full strength and obliterated all of the golden statues and passed the stage with little effort.


    All of this was because of his sun and moon spirit that focused on the Yin and Yang Qi. In addition to the fact that he had cultivated his Yin Yang Secret Realm to the peak, he was basically invincible in that aspect!


    The Dao Yi Pce!


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts as he measured the final golden pce in front of him, the Dao Yi Pce. Even with his current achievements, he couldn''t guarantee that he could pass this stage.


    Although he had reverse-opened his Dao Yi Wheel, making it stronger than anyone else��s, the Dao Yi Wheel consisted of power not only from the Dao Yi Secret Realm, but also the overall power of the other four wheels, which made the Dao Yi Secret Realm the strongest of them all!


    Through this battle, I will be able to see how much I have achieved throughout this period of time!


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath, opened the door, and entered the golden pce.


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen let out bone-cracking sound, and the five wheels appeared at his back uncontrobly.


    This was the stage to test the Dao Yi Secret Realm, and also the stage to test the overall proficiency of the five great secret realms. Thus, the five great secret realms were not suppressed at all!


    And this applied to the draconic golden statues, as well!


    Zhong Yue looked around and measured the five wheels of these statues. He thought, So this is destined to be an extremely tough fight!


    ��Come on!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    ------


    In the other ce, Ao Feifei, Po Luhe, and the other disciples watched the ring with serious expressions as Jiao Qingtu, his strength suppressed to the level of Spirit Nurturing, fought with a Yu n Spirit Nurturing disciple in a very intense and fast-paced battle!


    By this time, Jiao Qingtu had already won ten rounds in a row, and he showed no signs of stopping!


    Suddenly, the disciple of the Yu n was hit and kicked out of the ring. Before hended on the ground, a white light shed across the sky, and he was sent out of the secret realm!


    With that, Jiao Qingtu had just acquired his eleventh victory!


    ��Anyone else?�� shouted Jiao Qingtu, without showing any signs of fatigue or exhaustion.


    ��Maybe he really can hold long until the end, and receive the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage and markings���� murmured someone in the crowd.


    One after another, challengers went up the ring, and were defeated one by one. Jiao Qingtu��s momentum was seemingly unstoppable as he continued to defeat all his challengers, including the stronger individuals from the Jiao Dragon n.


    He was just too strong. He had his fundamentals mastered to an unbelievable degree, making his foundation even more solid than other people of his level. This gave him the capital that allowed him to make short work of every single challenger, even at different levels!


    Before long, he had already won twenty rounds in a row.


    ------


    At the same time, the Dao Yi Pce��s door opened, and Zhong Yue walked out of the pce, sitting down on the staircase as he panted heavily.


    Zhong Yue fought very hard to win this stage. When he faced thest golden statue, he literally used up everything he had, including turning into the Xiang Dragon, summoning his Yuan Shen, and casting all his skills!


    He even used his divine third eye! And yet, he failed to destroy the final draconic golden statue and had his bones and five great secret realms almost destroyed by the statue!


    Finally, he barely won the battle as his Dao Yi Secret Realm recovery speed was slightly faster than that of the golden statue.


    Even after receiving a drop of ancestral blood and the pool of jade water, he still felt exhausted. His limbs shivered after absorbing the jade water and the blood.


    To be able to recover so fast, I guess my reverse-opened Dao Yi Secret Realm must��ve had the celestial being Pan Gu in it?


    Zhong Yue rested for a while before finally standing up. Although he had been through the Dao Yi Pce��s test, he had yet to fully understand the benefits of the celestial being Pan Gu. This was because, unlike Zhong Yue who had reverse-opened his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the golden statues had no celestial being in their Dao Yi Secret Realm. As a result, Zhong Yue was unable to observe any other advantages of having Pan Gu in his Dao Yi Secret Realm.


    However, using the five jade pools, his five great secret realms had all reached the maximum level, which was a very huge gain for him!


    He then started walking towards the river floating in the air.


    At the same time, a voice could be heard shouting, ��Senior Martial Brother Qingtu has won twenty-eight rounds in a row! All he has to do now is defeat two more of us, and he will be able to obtain the Lei Zhe totem carvings and the Ancestral Dragon��s Markings!��

 Chapter 229 - Rampant Brat

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Rampant Brat</h4>


    Now, there were only two dragons left beneath the tform. Jiao Qingtu stood tall on the stage and looked down at them, his heart was racing with excitement. Only two more rounds, two more obstacles that hindered him from opening that door and acquiring the heritage and mark of the Ancestral Dragon!


    ��Which of the two senior martial brothers wille up next?�� Jiao Qingtu asked politely.


    Right at that time, he saw an exhausted figure tiredly treading over on the river waters.


    ��Long Yue!��


    Light shed in his eyes, Jiao Qingtu shifted his sights away from the two dragon Qi Practitioners and looked at Zhong Yue,ughing loudly, ��Long Yue, you are finally here! I almost thought you��d been eliminated! I said, we would have a battle in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, and today shall be it! Brother Long Yue, please!��


    Zhong Yue made his way below the stage with his weary gait, and asked curiously, ��What is this test?��


    ��The Five Levels Mergence.��


    The female dragon Po Luke who had not gone on stage kindly exined to him from the side, ��The one that has defeated all the other opponents in this test can win the approval of the Ancestral Dragon, and will be bestowed with the Leize totem patterns and acquire the mark of the Ancestral Dragon. Senior Martial Brother Long Yue, my n elders told us to tell you that they are very interested in discussing the matters of the East Barren.��


    ��Only the Leize totem patterns and the mark of the Ancestral Dragon?�� Zhong Yue did not answer her and only mumbled to himself in disappointment, ��No ancestral blood?��


    Po Luke exined patiently, ��There will be no ancestral blood. Furthermore, how can the ancestral blood beparable to the Leze totem patterns and the mark of the Ancestral Dragon? The Leize totem patterns are the totem patterns of the innate dragon gods, how potently strong are their powers? While the mark of the Ancestral Dragones into y when you��ve ascended to a dragon god, it is the pass to enter the Leize Gxy, it��s value is incalcble����


    Hearing her exnation, Zhong Yue was even more disappointed, he mumbled, ��What��s the use if the rewards aren��t the ancestral blood?��


    Po Luke was piqued, she winked her eyes and waved her hands in front of his face as if she was carrying out a sanity check on him. In an unfriendly tone, she said, ��You stupid dragon, do you even understand what it means at all? What grades are the Leize totem patterns and the mark of the Ancestral Dragon, and what grade is the ancestral blood? Has your sanity been pummeled away by the five tests? The Leize Gxy, that is the origin ce of the dragon race!��


    ��Going to the Leize Gxy is only an issue after we be gods, it is useless to us now.�� Zhong Yue shook his head and said apologetically, ��If so, I��ll have to disappoint Brother Qingtu as I will notpete in this test, I��ll turn back and get some more ancestral blood.��


    Most importantly, Zhong Yue was not of the dragon race. Even if he had be a god, he would still not be summoned to the Leize Gxy. Furthermore, it was still a long and arduous journey to ascend to the level of the gods.


    There were many misfortunes and adversities in the journey of cultivation, countless uncontroble and unpredictable events; who could say that he would definitely be able to ascend to the level of gods? A cultivator might acquire an appallingly strong cultivation technique and die the next day; an incredibly talented young man might have never cultivated before, or if not, be stuck at the same cultivation level for the rest of his life, unable to break through.


    Hence, even a single drop of ancestral blood was more important to him than the Leize totem patterns, or the mark of the ancestral dragon.


    Jiao Qingtu was shocked and watched as Zhong Yue turned back and left, treading away on the same path as he came, as he turned back for the test of the Rebirth Qi Practitioners!


    ��This brat, what is he trying to do?��


    The other three dragons were stunned, Po Luke more than the others. ��Is he trying to go back to the Rebirth level test? Has he lost his mind?��


    While another dragon Qi Practitioner mumbled, ��Going backwards again to the tests, he is crazy, really crazy �� I bet he didn��t know that if he turns back to the tests again, the difficulty will totally be at a whole new level. He will be faced with the strongest 100th golden statue right away, he wouldn��t have the time to warm up!��


    They could only pass the test by following the conventional order, mainly because the first golden statue was weaker, and it would cast all of its skills to let the Qi Practitioner warm up, get themselves familiar with the different stages, and allow them to train themselves up.


    Then, they would fight one golden statue after another, tempering the Qi Practitioner��s control ability and gradually increasing their prowess. Finally, they would face the strongest, which was also the 100th golden statue.


    Nurturing the disciples was the sole reason why the Ancestral Dragon had ced so many tests.


    If the disciple decided to turn back and unconventionally go through the stages again; his prowess would still be suppressed, while the test would start with the strongest draconic golden statue!


    After battling with the strongest draconic golden statue, one would surely suffer serious injuries even if he could win; but the the test would show no mercy, the second strongest draconic golden statue woulde out right away, leaving no time for the disciple to recover from his wounds!


    Henceforth, no one had ever seeded in unconventionallypleting the tests in the history of the dragons!


    Reaching the 100th draconic golden statue was already hard in the conventional way, only one in a thousand could have done it. Finishing the test in the unconventional way was even less possible!


    That was why Po Luke and the others said that Zhong Yue was crazy.


    Suddenly, Jiao Qingtu��s face turned solemn, he murmured, ��Did he just say ancestral blood? Could it be that he has fought all of the hundred draconic golden statues, and has acquired the ancestral blood? No, impossible, he must have only heard about the ancestral blood from those elders �� But why didn��t hepete in the Five Levels Mergence, and instead, turned back for the tests of the other cultivation levels?��


    He was bewildered, but Po Luke has leapt onto the stage, Jiao Qingtu could only clear off his thoughts and focus on the battle; this was one of the most important fights his life, he could not afford to lose it!


    ------


    ��If I pass the tests of the Rebirth level, I will also be rewarded with the ancestral blood, right?�� Zhong Yue was agitated, standing in front of the test pce of the Rebirth level, he was enthralled thinking of the rewards he could easily get.


    He entered the golden pce and a few momentster, a voice bellowed in the golden pce, ��Come and fight me, dragon �� you, how are you so strong �� save me �� Ha! Don��t you dare to fight back, eat my fist����


    ��Xin Huo, can you shut up please!��


    In the golden pce, Zhong Yue was mmed away by the draconic golden statue, crashing onto the golden pce wall, he then morphed into a Xiang Dragon and ran on the walls like a lizard, evading the attacks from the golden statue, he shouted in ire, ��Is it you that is getting hit, or me? Don��t make annoying noises, you are hurting my head!��


    On top of Zhong Yue��s head, a little me was hopping around while shouting and cheering for Zhong Yue, ��If it was me, he would��ve been taken down dozens of times already!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless, the draconic golden statue behind him also morphed into a golden dragon and clung to the golden wall, forcing him to focus on resolving the crisis before him.


    The golden dragon and Xiang Dragon raced around the golden wall, shing and exchanging attacks; soon, they had both reached the top of the golden pce,shing out with their skills while engaging in close-quarterbat!


    From the moment he stepped into this Rebirth level golden test pce, he was caught off-guard by the draconic golden statue, its strength and prowess had exceeded his estimation, and along with the suppression of his prowess to the level of Rebirth, he was nearly taken down by the draconic golden statue in their first bout!


    Even now, he had yet to turn the tide, and being at the losing end he had to keep on moving around the battlefield to dodge the draconic golden statue��s strikes!


    ��Stay strong!�� Xin Huo was anxious, shouting, ��This brat can��t hold any longer!��


    Zhong Yue was piqued, he didn��t know if the ��brat�� referred to him or the draconic golden statue.


    ��Yin Yang Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly opened his eyes, the Yin and Yang Qished out in the form of dragon patterns, one white and the other ck. He had already cultivated the Yin and Yang Qi when he was still a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, and had killed an Awakening Qi Practitioner relying on them. However, the consumption to cast the Yin and Yang Qi was immense, which stopped him from using them too frequently.


    But now, he was forced to use them as the draconic golden statue had pushed him into a corner.


    Lashed by the Yin and Yang Qi, the draconic golden statue was nearly dismembered. Even if it had twists and turned its body, or changed sizes and shapes in an attempt to evade the attacks, the two Sword Qi still managed to leave dozens of wounds on its body!


    The stronger the cultivation base, the longer one could cast the Yin and Yang Sword qi, half of his cultivation base was consumed in such a short while. Quickly, he recalled the Yin and Yang Qi while he surged out his psyche and formed a bell surrounded by nine dragons. He trapped the draconic golden statue in the the nine dragon bell while zing fires were sted out from the heads of the nine dragons, incinerating it!


    A fierce shriek came from Zhong Yue��s back; it was the three-taloned Golden Crow Yuan Shen, wing on the bell and mming it down onto the ground. The nine dragon bell fell down like a meteor from the top of the golden pce.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Crow was still sting fire from its mouth, adding more heat to the big bell, aiding it in incinerating the draconic golden statue.


    Suddenly, cracks formed on the nine dragon bell, and the draconic golden statue escaped by breaking through the bell, casting out its Yuan Shen in an attempt to fight back. But as Zhong Yue now had the upper hand, how could he allow the draconic golden statue to turn the tide? Immediately, he visualized the eight-armed Ming King, with each of its arms clenching one of the Eight Extreme Weapons. He cast out the Eight Extreme ughtering Array andunched a barrage of attacks down at the draconic golden statue, changing dozens of forms and skills, finally cutting the golden statue into crumbled fragments!


    ��Hu �� hu �� hu ����


    Zhong Yue was gasping heavily for breath. In such a short period of time, he had spent more than half of his cultivation base, and there were at least twenty wounds all over his body. Thankfully, he had the experience of going through countless battles in the level of Rebirth, and his foundation was strong and firm like no other. Otherwise, the oue of this battle would not be the same!


    ��Brat Yue, en, can you still defeat a golden statue that is nearly as strong as this one?�� Xin Huo suddenly asked.


    ����


    Zhong Yue raised his head and saw another golden statue leaping down from the golden stage, his scalp tingled and he grit his teeth, striding forward and engaging in another bone-rattling battle.


    ��Die!��


    Once again, a rampant and unbridled voice sounded in the golden pce, ��Don��t hold back, kill it alive �� Quick, get up, get up, don��t lie down �� Yes, that��s right, take off your clothes and fight to the end����


    ��Xin Huo, shut up!��


    ---


    Finally, Zhong Yue had defeated thest golden statue, he was swaying like a tilting doll, and eventually, he fell onto the ground and stopped movingpletely; the wounds that riddled his body broke open, and blood gushed out from his body as if he was a fully soaked sponge getting pressed.


    The hundred rounds of battles were direly grievous, he could not suppress the wounds on himself anymore, and copsed, he was dying!


    Seeing this, Xin Huo quickly leapt out and shouted, ��Old brat of the Leize family, where is the reward? Quickly take out the reward and save a precious life!��


    A cold sneer came from the golden pce; then, a jade pool emerged out of nowhere, while the finger of a dragon reached out and a single drop of ancestral blood fell into the pool before the finger disappeared into thin air.


    Zhong Yue did not even have the energy to lift a finger, and his psyche was alsopletely depleted. Thankfully, his Yuan Shen was still here, and the seriously damaged Golden Crow Yuan Shen mustered its energy and carried him into the jade pool.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue jumped out from the jade pool as if he had been given a new life, energetically saying, ��Next test!��


    The next test was a stage to test the Yuan Shen. Zhong Yue��s mortal body was suppressed and only his Yuan Shen could be used. However, he heaved a breath of relief as his Golden Crow Yuan Shen and the Star Toad Yuan Shen emerged interchangeably behind him. He raised his head and said, ��Elder, I have two Yuan Shen forms, is this test necessary?��


    ��In terms of Yuan Shen, it is true that no other existence can ever surpass the Fuxi celestial race.�� The voice came from the golden pce, it was cid and indifferent. ��However, your bloodline is impure, it is still uncertain if you can fully unleash the powers of the sun and moon spirits.��


    After an hour, Zhong Yue crushed thest golden statue under his feet, raising his head, he smiled and said, ��Where is my reward?��


    The voice didn��t answer, but a few momentster, the jade pool appeared, and the dragon finger released a drop of ancestral blood into it.


    ��Brat, you are rampant enough. What a pity there aren��t anymore pure-blooded Leize n members in this abandoned ruins of the gods, or else, they could teach you how to write words like ��humble�� and ��modest������

 Chapter 230 - Unlocking the Divine Third Eye!

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Unlocking the Divine Third Eye!</h4>


    There were five tests in the level of Rebirth: mortal body, psyche, skills, Yuan Shen, and the final test was theprehensive evaluation of the disciple��s prowess. Following this, Zhong Yue also passed the tests in the Skills Pce and the Psyche Pce, acquiring another two drops of ancestral blood. From the start until now, he had already absorbed eight drops of ancestral blood.


    However, in the Mortal Body Pce, he was defeated by the draconic golden statues and was only rewarded with a pool of jade water and a surge of the Ancestral Dragon Qi.


    Zhong Yue crossed his arms while sitting in the jade pool, his face was gloomy; Xin Huo was also crossing his arms, showing indignation on his face.


    ��If it was the conventional way, you would��ve passed.�� Xin Huo said angrily. ��Your mortal body strength is stillcking.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he had failed badly in this test. The first draconic golden statue was the strongest, the grievous battle depleted more than half of his reserves. Even if he had the sun and moon light to recuperate his wounds, he still could not recover the damage inflicted on his mortal body.


    While the second golden statue was the second strongest, it had inflicted more wounds on his already heavily wounded mortal body. One after another, the injuries slowly umted. Eventually, all of the bones in his body were crushed, and he was defeated by the 61st draconic golden statue, barely passing the test, and missing the chance to acquire the ancestral blood.


    Although his mortal body had been cultivated to an appallingly strong state with the ��Sun Moon Emanation Art�� and the physique refining arts of the Martial Masters, his mortal body was still not strong enough, not in the eyes of the dragons.


    The dragon race was naturally born with extraordinarily strong physiques; the only way to surpass them was if he awakened more of the Fuxi bloodline in his body!


    ��En, my divine third eye, the Fuxi divine eye��s natural totem patterns are almostplete.��


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye, and there were totem patterns flowing like water inside it. These Fuxi totem patterns were hidden in the Fuxi bloodline, they were the symbols of the Fuxi celestial race. As Zhong Yue was nourished by the ancestral blood, the thin and faint Fuxi bloodline in him was purified, and part of the Fuxi celestial race��s power concealed in the blood had awakened!


    This was the awakening of the bloodline!


    Although the awakened power was only part of the bloodline power of the divine third eye, it was still a huge improvement to Zhong Yue!


    The divine third eye��s totem patterns were natural totem patterns that were concealed in the Fuxi bloodline, they were the natural skills, the bloodline power of a race, containing incredible force!


    While this kind of bloodline power was in the bodies of all of humans, they knew nothing of it, they still regarded themselves as weaklings. But now, with the help from the ancestral blood, Zhong Yue had finally unlocked a small part of the bloodline power in his Fuxi bloodline!


    ��A little bit more, and the divine third eye��s totem patterns will bepleted.��


    Zhong Yue carefully observed the Fuxi totem patterns in his divine third eye. He found that the totem patterns were flowing irregrly, probably because of the iplete totem patterns.


    As for the abstruse mysteries that were contained in the totem patterns, it felt like he had learned them before, and knew them naturally.


    Not only that, but he had also found out that the natural totem patterns of the Fuxi celestial race were naturally concealed in the bodies of humans. They would never emerge in normal circumstances, but only when the human had awakened the Fuxi bloodline.


    This meant that the power in their bloodline did not disappear, but instead, was sealed away by an unknown and powerful force.


    ��Sealing off the powers of a whole celestial race, and tossing immortals into bing mortals? Even the descendants had to suffer from the evesting seal?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, a cold chill was sent down his spine as he mumbled, ��How can someone possibly be so strong as to seal the power of a whole celestial race? Moreso, a celestial race with a godly emperor��s bloodline, one that countless Heavenly Monarchs have burgeoning within? Impossible, there must be a mistake, I must��ve missed something that led me to such an improbable conjecture����


    Xin Huo was also solemn, he pondered deeply. ��If there really is someone that has sealed off the power of the Fuxi celestial race, and banished the once noble celestials into the mortal humans, which race is strong enough to do so? Which one of the celestial races possess such a dire strength? No�� it��s impossible for it to be one of the celestials, then could it be the demons? The celestials and demons were long-standing rivals, and the demons are not weak either����


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, collected his thoughts and walked back out to the river. As he hadpleted all five tests in the Rebirth level golden pces, he headed for his next target, the Spirit Nurturing tests.


    Five golden pces of the Rebirth tests, five pools of jade water. His cultivation base was pushed to the peak of the Awakening level, with his five Yuan Shen secret realms at the extremes, strong and sturdy while vibrant with energy. Even the Dao Yi Wheel and Dao Yi Secret Realm had not been this strong before.


    Zhong Yue could now easily cast his Yuan Shens�� third forms, those of the three-taloned Golden Crow celestial being and the three-legged six-eyed celestial being!


    He was not far away from advancing into the Atman Body level!


    Xin Huo said, ��The fully awakened divine third eye was not only strong, but it could also see through all of the illusions and reach to the truth, allowing the cultivator to perceive all of the abstrusities in the totem patterns and the skills. And now, your divine third eye is stillcking thest piece of the totem patterns. One more ancestral blood award! You only need one more ancestral blood award to unlock the Fuxi totem patterns in your bloodline required for theplete awakening of the divine third eye, just one single drop!��


    Zhong Yue pushed open the fifth golden pce of the tests of the level of Spirit Nurturing, he stride in with a strong and firm gait. Right at that moment, the voice of the Ancestral Dragon rang in his ears, ��Young man of the Fuxi celestial race, the power offered to me by the dragon race��s worship is fading, are you still not going to participate in the Five Levels Mergence? If so, then my heritage and markings will be given to that young Jiao Dragon.��


    Zhong Yue staunchly shook his head in reply.


    Sighing, the Ancestral Dragon��s voice faded away.


    ------


    Jiao Qingtu had already defeated Po Luke and the other dragon disciple, he was waiting for Zhong Yue��s arrival. All of a sudden, the door behind him opened unexpectedly.


    Jiao Qingtu was stunned, he cast his gaze over the river and mumbled, ��I��ve yet to defeat Long Yue, so why did the door open by itself? Could it be that he has failed in one of the tests and has been teleported out from the Ancestral Dragon secret realm? If that��s the case, then we can only dy the battle until after the Ancestral Dragon Ritual has finished!��


    He marched forward and entered the door. Shaking his head, he said, ��But by then, I will have already acquired the Leize totem patterns, and the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon; my prowess will be at a whole new level, I��m afraid that Long Yue will not be fit to be my opponent anymore����


    ------


    Outside, the dragon experts of the Eastern Sea surrounded the gigantic and ancientnd. There were rays shing constantly on the altar, teleporting the eliminated dragon disciples back. Even though they had failed to reach the end, they still benefited greatly. Not only was their prowess greatly boosted, but their bloodlines were nourished by the Qi of the Ancestral Dragon, augmenting their talents to be even stronger than before!


    Especially those who had passed all five tests, they would be either an elder or even a magnate cultivator in the future; they were the future mainstays of the dragon race!


    However, they were still not the focus of the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, as all of the spotlights were directed to the dragon disciple that had acquired the Leize totem patterns and the markings of the Ancestral Dragon!


    In the past, all of the previous Ancestral Dragon Rituals had only offered a limited amount of living beings, which shortened the duration of the Ancestral Dragon Rituals, and the Leize totem patterns were also iplete. However, today the Ancestral Dragon Ritual had sacrificed thousands of sea race Qi Practitioners, which meant that the Leize totem patterns would be moreplete, and also stronger!


    And now, only two dragon disciples were left in the Ancestral Dragon secret realm!


    ��Who will it be?��


    Even the five n masters had their faces filled with anxiety, staring closely at the Ancestral Dragon Altar. The Po n��s n master murmured, ��Who will it be? Long Yue of the Ao n, or Jiao Qingtu of the Jiao n?��


    ��Impressive!��


    The Yu n��s n master was envious, saying to the elderly Ao n��s n master, ��Although the Ao n didn��t have any closed-door disciples, you had such a treasure like Long Yue. If he wins, he will definitely be a bright star and a brave general of the Ao n!��


    Blurred expressions were changing incessantly on the Ao n��s n master��s gloomy face; the other n masters didn��t know about Zhong Yue��s true identity, but he himself knew it very well.


    If Zhong Yue really defeated Jiao Qingtu and acquired the heritage and the markings of the Ancestral Dragon, then the dragon race would have suffered a great loss; preparing such a grandiose Ancestral Dragon Ritual, only to have the final rewards taken away by a human!


    If that human Zhong Shan n member has really won and acquired the heritage and markings of the Ancestral Dragon; then he must be killed at all costs, even if that means that we will have to give up our ns for the East Barren!


    The elderly Ao n��s n master regained hisposure as he made this decision in his heart. Although the East Barren is important, it is nothingpared to the heritage of our great ancestor!


    All of a sudden, the Ancestral Dragon Altar quaked violently, while shaking the hearts of the dragons around, ��The power from the worship is fading, the Ancestral Dragon Ritual ising to an end! Strange, why are Long Yue and Jiao Qingtu not out yet? Could it be that there will be two dragon disciples acquiring the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon?��


    Such a bizarre situation had never happened before in the history of the dragon race, the dragon elders were chatting and discussing among one another while the five n masters were also puzzled.


    ��Is the Sea King Sha Qishan not taken down yet?�� Jiao n��s n master asked disappointingly, ��If Sha Qishan was taken down and sacrificed to the Ancestral Dragon, we could prolong the duration of the ritual and allow the Ancestral Dragon to bestow more treasures upon us!��


    The Chi n��s n master shook his head and said, ��They have yet toe back. Surely, they must have encountered demon experts in the oversea demond. Otherwise, Sha Qishan wouldn��t have survived for so long!��


    The Ancestral Dragon Altar quaked even more vigorously. Meanwhile, in the Ancestral Dragon secret realm, the dimensional space also started to crumble, pces were pulverized into dust, and draconic golden statues fell into ashes.In thest test of the Spirit Nurturing level, Zhong Yue had already taken down seventy-over draconic golden statues, and all of a sudden, the rest of the golden statues perished in a split second!


    The golden floor beneath him flowed away like sands while the golden pces were pulverized into golden dust and swept away by the raging tempest; the mountain ridges far away from him faded away, while the dragon gods soaring in the sky disappeared into thin air. It seemed like the whole of the Ancestral Dragon secret realm was getting wiped away!


    The power offered by the Eastern Sea dragon race to the Ancestral Dragon was finally depleted!


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze further away, and met with a spectacrly grandiose scene that shook his heart!


    ��What�� is that��?��


    The instant where the whole Ancestral Dragon secret realm crumbled, he saw himself in a dimension. There was no sky or earth, no signs of the livings. But there were only gods, gods that were huge like stars, some shining bright like a sun while others were glimmering marvelously like a gxy, and they were all slumbering deeply in the void!


    All of the gods were asleep, slumbering in this mysterious dimensional void. Deep in the middle of the dimensional space, there were faint and indistinct chants, sounding as if there were countless living beings praying and worshipping.


    These gods had no mortal bodies, but only their souls and spirits, while some even only had their spirits!


    The Void World!


    The Void World where the spirits of all of the gods resided!


    Behind Zhong Yue was the spirit of an innate dragon god which was slowly closing his eyes, falling into a deep slumber.


    ��Young child of the Fuxi n, can you see it����


    The innate dragon god��s thoughts were still active, conducting his voice directly into Zhong Yue��s mind. At the same time, Zhong Yue felt a surge of irresistibly overwhelming force pushing him out from the mysterious Void World. ��The spirits of your Fuxi celestial race ancestors, without their worshippers, they are now on the verge of disappearing����


    Zhong Yue cast his gaze afar, he saw the faltering godly spirits of the Fuxi celestial race, the human-headed snake-bodied godly spirits that once protected the Fuxi celestial race were now slowly fading away; not a single chant that worshipped them could be heard at all.


    It was as if they were totally forgotten.


    Zhong Yue was then sent out from the mysterious Void World back to the Eastern Sea.


    ------


    A young man stood above the vast sea, tears were slipping from his weeping eyes. He felt as if his tears were as bitter as the sea waters beneath him.

 Chapter 231 - Eastern Sea’s Carnival

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Eastern Sea��s Carnival</h4>


    Why did no one worship and pray to our Fuxi ancestors? How did our heritage vanish?


    Zhong Yue looked up as the mixture of the sea water and his tears dripped down along his face. He thought to himself with an empty expression, What kind of power made us forget our ancestors and our glorious history?


    With the heritage of the Fuxi Celestial Race gone, the formerly glorious and marvelous ancient Fuxi Celestial Race became the now puny humans, the lowest ss among all races, even viewed as food by the other races!


    Everything about the history of Fuxi Celestial Race became something like a legend that felt unreal. Humans had long forgotten the glory of their ancestors and their history. They were powerless and enved by the other races, handing their lives over to the other races to decide.


    Anything rted to the Fuxi Celestial Race had been wiped out cleanly, as if an invisible hand had removed every trace of them.


    The Ancestral Dragon said that there were still some Fuxi Celestial Race in the Zi Wei Divine Court, and they knew what happened back then! I have to go there and seek an answer from those pure Fuxi Celestials!


    Then, Zhong Yue realized something and wondered, But where is the Zi Wei Divine Court?


    Only the heavens knew where the divine court was in this vast universe?


    And how to get there?


    Besides, he hadn��t even managed to get out of the Ancestral Star, as no one could leave this star if they were not a god!


    And even if he did manage to be a god and leave the Ancestral Star, how could he urately locate the Zi Wei Divine Court in this huge universe?


    Xin Huo, that��s right! Xin Huo!


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts and quickly cast aside his frustration and problems. At the same time as him, Jiao Qingtu was sent out of the secret realm, as well. The dragons quickly surrounded the two of them.


    ��Which one of you received the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage?�� asked a few elders nervously.


    Jiao Qingtu raised up his hand and the many elders of the Jiao Dragon n shouted with happiness. They quickly spread the news, and the disciples of the Jiao Dragon n began to celebrate joyfully as well.


    The dragons from the other ns showed their disappointment. Some of them congratted the Jiao Dragon n as well. The many elders of the Ao n felt secretly relieved and they also congratted the Jiao Dragon n��s n Master and Jiao Qingtu. Originally, the Ao n��s elders nned to kill Zhong Yue if he received the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage. Since the one who received the heritage was Jiao Qingtu, they had no need to kill Zhong Yue anymore.


    The Jiao Dragon��s n Master was very happy and he quickly replied, ��We will definitely prepare copies of Qingtu��s heritage and send them to all ns without hiding any important information!��


    Although the n Master gave out his words, the other four ns felt slightly disappointed. No matter how good the copies were, they could never bepared to the original copy given by the Ancestral Dragon. Jiao Qingtu��s strength was nowhere enough to duplicate another copy of the heritage as strong and as authentic as the Ancestral Dragon.


    And the same applied to Zhong Yue, as well. If the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� given to him by Xin Huo was passed to someone else through Zhong Yue, the quality of the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� would definitely be lowered to a certain level, as Zhong Yue��s strength was not high enough. Hisck of strength would cause him to be unable to depict the details of the art urately to the other person, which would then greatly reduce the quality of the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    The art given to him by Xin Huo could be considered a god-ss level art. If Zhong Yue gave the art to someone else, the art would be at the human-ss level, and would bear a different level of powers.


    Zhong Yue started to walk away from the altar. When he turned back to look, he saw the dragons surrounding Jiao Qingtu, celebrating happily. He thought, The losers will always be ignored. With me not able to acquire the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage, they immediately ignore my existence. That is good for me as well, since I have already gotten what I wanted. The Ancestral Dragon heritage Jiao Qingtu obtained is a good thing, but I have also unlocked my divine third eyepletely!


    He was very excited. Even though he only managed to obtain a total of nine drops of blood in the tests, he still managed topletely awaken his divine third eye!


    With that, he had finally obtained the first characteristic of the Fuxi Celestial Race, which was the Fuxi��s divine third eye!


    And he also understood the majority of the totem carvings of thepleted divine third eye, which was his biggest gain this time!


    Other than that, his foundation was also refined even further. It was incredibly solid and in anytime now, he could enter the Atman Body level of cultivation.


    But I guess that the Ancestral Dragon heritage is indeed very powerful?, Zhong Yue thought to himself as he watched Jiao Qingtu, who was now surrounded by his kin. Jiao Qingtu is incredibly strong, and it is natural that he managed to obtain the Ancestral Dragon heritage, but to be unable to fight with him is indeed a shame.


    The celebration continued all the way to nightfall, and Jiao Qingtu was weed into the city like a hero. When they entered the city, everyone could be seen celebrating and feasting.


    And there were also young dragons that were making out and flirting somewhere hidden. The scenes were just incredibly intense. Zhong Yue even saw some of the dragon men anddies holding hands and entering into the ocean before turning back into their original forms and starting to have an intimate rtionship.


    ��Ughhh�� that dragon is actually trying to have sex with a female walrus�� �� shouted Xin Huo, who was looking at the world through the divine third eye of Zhong Yue. With his divine third eye, Zhong Yue now possessed the ability to see through darkness and the void, but who would have thought that Xin Huo would use it to peek at someone else?


    ��Hoho! This Jiao disciple��s mate is a monster octopus, oh my! What? I can��t believe he is interested in manatees and sea lions! What a guy!�� Xin Huoughed and said, ��Seems like after this Ancestral Dragon Ritual, there will be a lot of dragon babies that will be born into this world. Hmm? That Jiao Dragon there is now mating with a snake�� That is not a sea snake, but the Chilian snake that lives on thend����


    ��Chilian snake that lives on thend?��


    Originally, Zhong Yue was paying little to no attention to Xin Huo, who was peeking at the others through his divine third eye, but those words managed to draw his attention. He thought, That snake must be the second disciple of Gu Hongzi, Chi Liannu! That monster girl must be trying to increase her power through harvesting this Jiao Dragon by siphoning off his Yang Qi to enhance her Yin Qi!


    He then looked in that direction with his divine third eye, but all he saw was that this Chi Liannu had disappeared into the deep sea with that Jiao Dragon.


    That Jiao Dragon is dead for sure!


    Zhong Yue then continue thinking, Chi Liannu is a very ruthless person and she would definitely siphon every single bit of this Jiao Dragon��s power and kill him! She probably waited all the while and pretended to be a sea serpent monster so that she could achieve her target after the Ancestral Dragon Ritual!


    He then closed his divine third eye so that Xin Huo could no longer peek through that eye, thinking, News about this will reach the ears of the powerful Jiao Dragons in no time! As a disciple of Shi Buyi just like her, I wonder if the problems she gets into will affect me or not, but what if the Jiao Dragons think that I am her partner��


    The carnival is still going on, and the Jiao Dragons will not notice the disappearance of this Jiao Dragon at the moment. But they will notice his death in no time, as they have special items like the soulntern after all. I have to act quickly and leave so that I will not be dragged into the problems created by this monster girl. The most important thing now is the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race, the Divine Wing Saber!


    He got all hyped up as soon as he thought of the Divine Wing Saber, as this saint weapon had no owner and was waiting for him to im it!


    Here Ie, the saint weapon that is no weaker than the Pan Long Sword!


    Zhong Yue then returned to the Earth Courtyard where Qing He, Long Chun��er, and the others were waiting in their rooms. Right now, Long Chun��er and the other three girls had already acquired their own spirits and became Qi Practitioners.


    ��Show me your spirits and let me have a look,�� Zhong Yue ordered.


    Long Chun��er, Long Xia��er, Long Dong��er, and Long Qiu��er quickly showed him their spirits. While Zhong Yue examined their spirits, he realized that the four girls had all picked the same Dragon Goddess!


    ��We learned from the seniors that this is the spirit of Yushi.�� Long Qiu��er quickly told him. ��This is a spirit that is listed as one of the highest rank spirits among the Dragon Gods. This spirit is the one that can control the weather, The four of us coincidentally acquired the same spirit.��


    Qing He said in some surprise, ��Being able to obtain the same spirit at the same time is very rare, and the spirit of Yushi is indeed very powerful. If one manages to merge it with their soul and cultivate the Yuan Shen to the third form, it can bestow greatbat power to the owner!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��Since you have all be Qi Practitioners, then we have to leave this ce as fast as possible. Qing He, lead them and return to Gu Xia City right now.��


    Qing He quickly asked, ��Then how about you, Master?��


    ��I have matters to attend to.�� Zhong Yue got up and said, ��Make haste, we have no time to spare! I will go and see Ao Fenglou to notify him about our leaving!��


    Qing He and the other girls nodded and quietly left the Earth Courtyard immediately. Zhong Yue went to see Ao Fenglou, who was not participating in the carnival and had remained in the Earth Courtyard. When Ao Fenglou was informed by Zhong Yue about his n to leave, Ao Fenglou hesitated for a moment before nodding. ��I think it is good for you to return to East Barren right now, so that after the carnival, the Jiao, Li, and other ns will not be able to bother you. Junior martial brother Zhong����


    Ao Fenglou hesitated again, and finally said, ��Don��t put it in your heart.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��I know what you are trying to say, and besides, I received some gains in the Ritual, so don��t worry about me getting all stressed up by it.��


    Ao Fenglou was relieved at his words, and said, ��Let me send you out of the city.��


    The duo then walked to the city gates. When they arrived at their destination, Ao Fenglou said sorrowfully, ��Junior martial brother, pardon me for not being able to send you any further, as I have to stay here to watch out for any misbehaving people in the city during the carnival.��


    ��Don��t worry, Brother Fenglou.�� Zhong Yue then bowed, and proceeded on his journey back to East Barren. Not longter after leaving the city, he thought to himself, I have to be far away from the Dragon City so that I can release the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and let it lead me to the Divine Wing Saber!


    ------


    Zhong Yue continued on his journey, but he suddenly stopped as he arrived at a lonely ind floating in the middle of nowhere. A slender figure was sitting at the edge of the ind, drinking alone.


    ��Howe Brother Qingtu did not join the carnival?�� asked Zhong Yue with a smile, as he slowly walked towards the ind.


    The man sitting at the ind looked back at Zhong Yue and replied, ��Brother Long Yue, I have been waiting for you. All of them thought that I had defeated you in battle and because of that, I received the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage. But little do they know that we have yet to fight each other. Without beating you, my title as the strongest Awakening level Qi Practitioner in the entire Eastern Sea will be nulled!��


    He then stood up and offered Zhong Yue a seat as he said, ��And I got here ahead of you as soon as I saw you bidding farewell to senior martial brother Fenglou, to wait for you here. The dyed match between you and I will finally start tonight!��


    Zhong Yue set foot on the ind as he looked into the eyes of Jiao Qingtu. He also saw that there was a stone table with two stone chairs on the edge of the ind.


    Jiao Qingtu invited him to seat and poured a ss of wine for Zhong Yue. The duo drank a toast together. Zhong Yue then said, ��I, too, want to find out which one of us is stronger and the specialty of the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage.��


    The duo toasted one another and knocked their cups together, letting out a clear tinking sound!

 Chapter 232 - What A Beautiful Moon

    <h4>Chapter 232 - What A Beautiful Moon</h4>


    ��What a beautiful moon.��


    Jiao Qingtu raised his head and gazed at the bright moon. He said leisurely, ��The bright moon dangled high in the sky, and the sea waves rippled like silver scales. Today, I��ve experienced an unprecedented joy in my life, and along with the duel with you that I��ve been awaiting a long time, I should be overjoyed. However, right now, my heart is calm and peaceful. Just like this vast sea, the waves would ripple, but the sea would still remain calm.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, and praised, ��You��ve acquired the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon, and the dragons are throwing a feast cherishing your achievements; and yet, Brother Qingtu is not conceited, your heart remains calm and sedate. This is the disposition of a true Qi Practitioner. Undoubtedly, you will strive high in the future.��


    Jiao Qingtuughed and replied, ��Brother Long Yue didn��t acquire the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon, but you are not dispirited at all. That is also the disposition of a true Qi Practitioner, you will also have a bright future. From the way you act and the way you speak. I can tell that you have a great ambition; your breadth of mind is huge as the firmament, and your shrewdness is deep like an abyss �� you are not the simple figure you��ve presented yourself as. Can you tell me, what is that great ambition you��ve hidden in your heart?��


    Zhong Yue gently smiled, raising his head to look at the moon, and said slowly, ��The moon tonight, it is indeed beautiful.��


    Rays shed in Jiao Qingtu��s eyes, ��It seems like Brother Long Yue doesn��t want to talk about it. You spoke of the ancestral blood in the ritual, and that piqued my interest. Have you acquired the ancestral blood in the Ancestral Dragon secret realm? Those that acquired the ancestral blood were all outstanding dragon disciples, they all eventually became the most renowned experts in the dragon race.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��It��s true that I��ve acquired the ancestral blood, but didn��t Brother Qingtu acquire the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon too? The ones that acquired the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon, they are also incredibly renowned in the dragon race, right? Furthermore, the scale of the Ritual this time was the grandest in the history of the dragon race. The heritage that Brother Qingtu has acquired must be extremely appalling.��


    Jiao Qingtu downed a full cup of wine and said with a smile, ��I��ve yet to finish attaining the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon, I��ve only attained one or two skills from it for now. You��ve acquired the ancestral blood and I��ve cultivated one or two skills of the Ancestral Dragon; hence, I can��t be said as taking advantage of you. You are already the strongest in the level of Awakening in the monster race, while I��m the strongest in the level of Awakening in the dragon race. You and I have yet to duel and surely, you must be very curious to know which one of us is able to be the strongest of the two races, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he drank the wine and said, ��Although I��m about to break through to the level of Atman Body, I��m very curious to know which one of us is stronger. Otherwise, a slight regret would lurk in my heart.��


    Jiao Qingty put down the wine cup andughed, ��All of the dragon race thinks that I��m the strongest, but I can��t see myself the same way as they see me, not until I��ve defeated you. But tonight is a beautiful night, it��ll be a waste if we fight. Why don��t you and I change the way to duel �� we will fight with our Yuan Shen, what do you think?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened, and he nodded, ��Alright.��


    The two of them were drinking on the ind; all of a sudden, a bright moon emerged behind Zhong Yue like a second orb dangling in the sky, while a dragon soared in the moonlight behind Jiao Qingtu.


    ��Manggu!!��


    The bright moon changed and morphed into the six-eyed Star Toad. Right away, the sky was brightened by the immense moonlight, as if there were six bright moons in the mid-air and contending with the true moon in the sky �� the scene was incredibly beautiful!


    The dragon showed its second form; its reverse scale bristled up and dragon wings emerged behind it as it soared into the sky!


    The two of them showed their Yuan Shen��s second form, flying higher and higher, soon entering the cloudyer. Suddenly, sounds of skills sting away could be heard and thunders rumbled in the clouds while lightning sparkled. There were psyche-visualized Jiao Dragons looming in and out of the clouds, shing together and roaring ferociously constantly!


    Ka-cha����


    One after another, lightnings struck away and brightened up the sea surface. They were skills visualized by the psyche, skills that had merged the lightning totem patterns and the dragon totem patterns.


    Their Yuan Shen shuttled across the cloudyers, casting the skills of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� ; there were a thousand dragons circling each of them, shing and striking together. Suddenly, the two showed their Yuan Shen��s third form.


    Jiao Qingtu��s dragon god Yuan Shen turned into a half-dragon half-human form with nine dragon heads and six dragon ws, while casting a marvelous skill. On the other hand, Zhong Yue��s six-eyed celestial being morphed out eight arms �� the two celestial being Yuan Shens shed in mid-air, intense and brutal. The impact from from the shing of their skills even drove the clouds away!


    If someone were to stand above the surface of the sea and look up, he would have seen a terrifyingly savage scene.


    There were countless dragons soaring in the sky,ing together in different forms. At times, there would be lightning strikes of the lightning dragons; huge and strong tidal waves from the giant dragons; and the zing me curtains that emerged in the mid-air from the fire dragons!


    Then, there would a thousand dragonsing together to form the ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� to fend off the skills!


    The nine dragon bell was raised and the nine dragons roared ferociously, the bell shuddered and stirred up a surge of huge tidal waves on the surface of the sea!


    The two celestial being Yuan Shens came down and fought around the ind. The third-form Yuan Shens were engaged in a bone-rattling battle, but the small ind remained calm and peaceful. Zhong Yue picked up the wine bottle and poured a full cup of wine for Jiao Qingtu. He smiled and said, ��This is such an interesting battle, but Brother Qingtu��s arcane energy is not as strong as mine, you are stillcking a little.��


    Jiao Qingtu sneered frigidly. Zheng zheng zheng���� sounds of explosions could be heard from the nine-headed dragon god Yuan Shen as he opened his Yuan Shen secret realms. Jiao Qingtu��s arcane energy immediately skyrocketed, ��I��ve yet to open the Yuan Shen secret realms, that��s why my arcane energy isckingpared to you. But now, as I��ve opened up my Yuan Shen secret realms, Brother Long Yue should know how strong my arcane energy is.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, ��Ah, it seems like Brother Qingtu didn��t open your Yuan Shen secret realms all this while, no wonder you��ve been suppressed by me. But�� I��ve also yet to open my Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    Zheng zheng zheng���� sounds of explosions also came from the six-eyed celestial being, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen also opened the five secret realms. Suddenly, his Yuan Shen brightened up immensely, and attracted all of the moonlight in the sky into its body!


    All of a sudden, darkness fell within ten thousand feet as all of the moonlight was sucked away by Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen!


    Krong����


    Jiao Qingtu��s nine-headed dragon celestial Yuan Shen took a full blow and was sent flying, sliding across and splitting the surface of the sea into two waves a thousand feet high!


    On the ind, Jiao Qingtu��s body quivered violently and abruptly, the wine cup in his hands exploded, sshing the wine all over his body.


    His Yuan Shen was struck away for a full eighty miles beforeing to a stop. The nine-headed dragon god was grievously damaged, its bodycerated with wounds, and its breath faltering.


    ��Thank you, Brother Qingtu for inviting me for drink.�� Zhong Yue stood up while his Yuan Shen returned to his back, it dispersed its third form back into a round moon; Zhong Yue stood up and said leisurely, ��The moon is indeed beautiful�� I will have to leave already.��


    Jiao Qingtu sat unmoving while the nine-headed dragon god Yuan Shen flew over, dispersing the third form back into a two hundred-foot long Jiao Dragon coiling behind him.


    Jiao Qingtu��s face was gloomy and his breath was unsteady, but he smiled, ��Brother Long Yue, aren��t you going to stay for a little longer? Your arcane energy is indeed abundant, but I��ve yet to test out yourprehensive ability. The prowess of a Qi Practitioner does not solely rely on the Yuan Shen��s arcane energy, but the Qi Practitioner himself.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he asked, ��What is Brother Qingtu trying to imply?��


    ��Winning only in terms of Yuan Shen cannot determine the strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner!��


    Jiao Qingtu stood up, his aura was getting stronger and wilder, more domineering, while his blood essences pierced through the sky like a dragon. ��The Jiao Dragon race is valued as the strongest inbat capability in the dragon race was not because of our Yuan Shen, but our arts in killing!��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he said patiently, ��Brother Qingtu, what you have just said, we would decide the winner with the Yuan Shen, why did you change your mind now?��


    Jiao Qingtuughed out loud, ��I didn��t say we would decide the winner solely from that!��


    Zhong Yue sighed, he shook his head and said, ��You��ve lost to your heart. Brother Qingtu, your frame of mind has yet to achieve the state of calm; you��ve valued the name of the strongest Qi Practitioner too greatly.��


    Jiao Qingtu was filled with the desire to do battle, he raised his hand and said, ��Brother Long Yue, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue gazed deeply at him, his eyes turned into the sun and moon pupils, one like scorching sun, while the other was a bright moon, serenely he said, ��Very well then, Brother Qingtu. Three bouts, if you can take three rounds and remain standing, then I will concede defeat.��


    Rays of light shone from Jiao Qingtu��s eyes, he said coldly, ��Three rounds? Don��t you think you are too conceited?��


    ��No, I��m not conceited at all; I��ve clearly perceived your prowess. You are still a fine line weaker than the 100th golden statue in the Dao Yi Pce of the Ancestral Dragon secret realm.��


    Zhong Yue said in a serious tone, ��After these three rounds, whether you ept it or not, I will make you lie down here and pulverize the ind into a nd. And when Brother Qingtu has attained all of the Ancestral Dragon heritage, you cane to Gu Xia City of East Barren and challenge me again. So here, this is the first round!��


    As he finished his sentence, his blood essences pierced through the firmament and painted the sky sanguine. Even the moon appeared to be blood-red in color!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and the Yin and Yang Qished out, shing at Jiao Qingtu!


    Jiao Qingtu bellowed furiously. The thousand dragons soaring around him formed into a dragon wall to defend him, but the dragons in the Yin and Yang Qi��s path were beheaded and could not slow the Qi down at all!


    Cold sweat burst out from Jiao Qingtu��s forehead as the Yin and Yang Qi pierced through the wall of a thousand dragons. Swaying his body, he showed his Jiao Dragon form, the dragon scales all over his body engraved with shield-like totem patterns, while light wheels emerged behind him as he tried to use the powers from the five realms to stop the Yin and Yang Qi!


    However, the Yin and Yang Qi were still circling around him, shing with his five secret realms. Although their speed had decreased, they were still attacking constantly, creating countless wounds on his body. The shield-like totem patterns on his scales could not defend him from the Yin and Yang Qi at all!


    Meanwhile, a huge palm struck through the spot where the wall of dragons had been pierced. There were five light wheels in the palm: the Wu Xing Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, Shen Cai Wheel, Yin Yang Wheel and Dao Yi Wheel; the powers of all five secret realms were amalgamated into one!


    In the middle of the palm, there were Jiao Dragons soaring in the light wheels, it was one of the skills in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, the ��Thousand Dragon Art��!


    Jiao Qingtu bellowed angrily, raising his hand in defense; his body shuddered and the dragon scales exploded away while his hands were covered in blood!


    ��What a beautiful moon, Brother Qingtu. May you enjoy the marvelous view.��


    Zhong Yue swept his palm out and struck at Jiao Qingtu��s bared chest. Zhong Yue then withdrew his hands into their sleeves in mid-air while a waterspout emerged from the sea and lifted him up. With the moonlight falling down from the sky and shining on the surroundings, Zhong Yue tread on the waves and left.


    Jiao Qingtu��s body quivered violently. He muffled a deep groan as the wounds all over his body broke open. The dragon��s blood gushed out, falling to the ground.


    Beneath him, the ind split apart abruptly. It was pulverized into dust, broken into small bits, and fell away into the sea.


    Jiao Qingu was floating on the surface of the sea, vomiting mouthful after mouthful of blood. He struggled to get up, but his muscles weren��t moving at all. The moon high in the sky was glimmering marvelously as the moonlight shone down onto the surface of the sea.

 Chapter 233 - Red Mother Colonial Anemone

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Red Mother Colonial Anemone</h4>


    I��ve lost��


    Jiao Qingtuy on the sea��s surface as he panted, looking at the moon shining bright in the sky mindlessly. As time passed, the moon eventually hid itself while the sun started to rise. He only managed to recover slightly, to an extent which allowed him to walk again.


    This time, he had lost, in a very quick manner, and he was overwhelmed easily, which made him unable to find any excuses or reasons tofort himself.


    The Ancestral Dragon��s heritage, only this will bestow me with the strength to defeat him!


    Jiao Qingtu lifted his hopes up again. When he returned to the Dragon City, a few dozen young dragon disciples saw him from afar. Theyughed and shouted, ��Our strongest Awakening Qi Practitioner, where have you been, and did you enjoy your night with the pretty girls?��


    His eyes twittched when he recalled his overwhelming defeat the night before. He shook his head when he entered the city and thought, Long Yue, I wille to you once I have reached a higher level after cultivating the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage, and I will reim my honor from you!


    And at the same time, in a huge underwater city in the territory of the Jiao Dragon n, the fire signifying the lifeforce of a person, in a soulntern located in a huge basilica filled with thousands of soulnterns, was suddenly extinguished.


    The entire Jiao Dragon n may have been still celebrating, but even with that, there were still some of n members that continued running the soulntern basilica. Thus, the extinguished soulntern quickly garnered the attention of the people on duty, and it was quickly reported to the elders of the Jiao Dragon n, which caused a great tremor!


    ��Jiao Shanyuan is dead!��


    Jiao Shanyuan of the Jiao Dragon n, a Heavenly Dharma level individual, had died!


    This Heavenly Dharma level Jiao Dragon, Jiao Shanyuan, possessed terrific power and was one of the mainstays of the middle-aged Jiao Dragons. But now, he had died quietly, just like that, and no one knew what had happened!


    The angry Jiao Dragon n Master and the elders quickly looked into the matter. They located the corpse of Jiao Shanyuan through his soulntern, but all they found was just a dried and withered corpse. His dragon essence, inner core, Yuan Shen, and energy had been siphoned offpletely. Jiao Shanyuan had died in a very horrifying way, with his corpsepletely withered!


    The eyes of the Jiao Dragon n Master twitched and said, ��His powers have been siphoned off by some kind of monster during their mating! Find the monster at all costs, and I want her dead in the cruelest way possible!��


    The Jiao Dragons quickly searched around the region for the murderer, but to no avail. Then, news spread out and the entire dragon race was shaken. Qi Practitioners were then dispatched to look for any witnesses and soon, they learned that Jiao Shanyuan and a fiery red sea serpent had entered into the deep sea region together after leaving the city.


    After more careful investigation, the dragons immediately traced back to Chi Liannu and found out that Chi Liannu was with Zhong Yue when he entered the Eastern Sea. They then lost track of her due to no one keeping an eye of her, as everyone was incredibly busy when the Sea King Sha Qishan rebelled.


    ��Chi Liannu!��


    ��Long Yue, where is Long Yue? He brought Chi Liannu with him, as he is most likely her partner and they murdered Jiao Shanyuan together!��


    ��Ao n, hand over Long Yue to us now!��


    However, Zhong Yue was long gone from the Dragon City by then, and after a tens of thousands of miles of travel, he carefully took out the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. He was incredibly careful when he took the sword out, as if he were not careful, the extremely weathered sword might just shatter into pieces.


    He then lifted the sword, and it suddenly flew up and away.


    Zhong Yue immediately followed behind the sword. He realized that the sword��s travelling speed was rising quickly from an incredibly slow speed.


    After one and a half hours, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword had breached the sound barrier!


    As soon as it breached the sound barrier, the remaining feathers on the sword were shattered into pieces, causing Zhong Yue��s heart to race!


    Although the Golden Feathery Peng Sword was part of the saint weapon, it had been weakened so greatly by the Pan Long Sword that even an ordinary soul weapon was better than it now. From the appearance of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, Zhong Yue suspected that if it travelled in a more vigorous way, it might be shattered by the air resistance, just like that!


    After that, the speed of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword continued to rise, forcing Zhong Yue to further increase his speed!


    Not long after, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword had flown for four thousand-plus miles, and its speed had now reached twice the speed of sound!


    Zhong Yue continued following behind the sword, but he had almost reached his maximum speed already!


    Originally, his speed was only two times the speed of sound. But now, after achieving the peak level of the five great secret realms and the third Yuan Shen form, his speed had increased even more. His maximum speed could almost reach Mach 2.7.


    But that was if he flew at full speed, which would notst long at all, as he could only sustain travelling at full speed for less than half an hour. After that, his energy would be depletedpletely, and his body would not be able to support it anymore.


    The Golden Feathery Peng Sword however, seemed to be still increasing in speed!


    Not long after, Zhong Yue had no choice but to summon his Yuan Shen and form the Golden Crow Wings behind himself, as he raised his speed to the maximum limit!


    After quite some time, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword��s speed hadpletely exceeded his maximum speed and reached Mach 3. With that, the distance between the sword and Zhong Yue increased slowly and steadily. Suddenly, Zhong Yue who was trying his best to follow the sword, suddenly failed to catch his breath, and his wings retracted as an result. Then, he jumped on the back of his Golden Crow Yuan Shen and let it carry him forward.


    However, his speed was still not any faster and the Golden Feathery Peng Sword continued to distance itself from him.


    This is bad! If the Golden Feathery Peng Sword flies beyond my senses, then all of this will be in vain!


    Zhong Yue was all tensed up. When he tried to locate the position of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, the sword was already eight thousand miles away from him. Even if the speed of the sword did not increase anymore, it was still starting to get away from him!


    And not long after that, the sword will be out of range of his senses!


    Although Zhong Yue once nourished the sword with his soul, there would still be a limit to the coverage of his senses. When the sword flew out of the area of coverage, he would be unable to sense it anymore!


    Suddenly, the speed of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword fell, and Zhong Yue thought, It found the Divine Wing Saber�� No, if it found it then the sword would not move anymore and instead, it would merge with the Divine Wing Saber. It is still moving, but at a slower speed can only mean that it has entered the sea!


    In the sea, the water resistance would be much higher than the air resistance, thus causing the Golden Feathery Peng Sword to slow down!


    With it entering the sea, the Divine Wing Saber must be near.


    Zhong Yue quickly recover his breath and after recovering a bit more energy, he unsummoned his Yuan Shen and allowed it to recover as well. Then, he formed two Jiao Dragons with his psyche and started to move again.


    Soon, he reached the ce where the Golden Feathery Peng Sword entered the ocean, but instead of entering the sea like the sword did, Zhong Yue continued to travel through the air, but in the same direction as the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    This was because it was way faster if he traveled in the air instead of the sea.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue finally caught up with the Golden Feathery Peng Sword again. One of them travelled in the air on top of two Jiao Dragons, while the other one travelled through the ocean depths.


    The sky then started to turn down as the sun set, while the moon rose up. Zhong Yue then realized that the temperature of the surroundings had turned colder and colder. In front of him, he even saw huge chunks of ice floating in the water.


    Snow also started falling from the sky.


    Zhong Yue was in awe. The entire Great Wilderness was now in spring, but here it was still winter.


    As he traveled on, more and more ciers could be seen, and there were even huge cier mountains all over the ce. There were even huge icends formed by the ciers before him!


    And at this point, the travelling speed of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword became even slower due to the rapid changes in its surroundings. Zhong Yue, however, felt even more worried that with this Golden Feathery Peng Sword��s poor condition, it would break when it travelled through the ice-filled water.


    ns can��t keep up with changes, and even the most perfect n will encounter some unpredictable changes.


    Zhong Yue sighed. He suddenly stopped and dove into the water. He then used his power and created a surging heat that then turned into fiery Jiao Dragons winding around him, resisting the cold and melting the ice around him as he closed in on the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    ��Red Mother Colonial Anemone? Look out!��


    Red lights could be seen faintly in front of him, and Xin Huo, who was observing the surroundings through Zhong Yue��s eyes suddenly excaimed, ��Such a huge Red Mother Colonial Anemone, how is such a thing existing in the ice?��


    Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye, and immediately saw a huge fiery red creature moving swiftly through the ice water. He realized that it was a huge sea anemone with countless tentacles!


    Even without Xin Huo��s warning, Zhong Yue managed to discern that this type of creature was incredibly venomous. The ciers around the creature turned extremely dark purple in color as the Red Mother Colonial Anemone passed by. To Zhong Yue��s horror, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword had actually flown past one of these creatures!


    ��Something��s wrong�� There shouldn''t be creatures like the Red Mother Colonial Anemone on the Ancestral Star.��


    Xin Hui realized something horrifying and he quickly said, ��These Red Mother Colonial Anemones must have gotten here from the ocean of the Wood Celestial Star! Kiddo Yue, the Kun Peng Race��s member must be somewhere around here. These anemones are here because he spread them around here to protect him!��


    ��Creatures from the ocean of the Wood Celestial Star?��


    Zhong Yue then thought of something and asked, ��So there are other creatures beside the Kun Peng Race on the Wood Celestial Star?��


    ��The ocean of the Wood Celestial Star is enormously vast, and there are all kinds of strange living beings in it. The Red Mother Colonial Anemone is just one of them. There are also the Thunderwrath Jellyfishes that live in the air instead of the water. They feed on thunder and lightning, their habitats were in the thick thunder clouds and they proved to be incredibly dangerous long ago.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��The Kun Peng Race��s strong individual spread out these anemones in order to guard his body and the Divine Wing Saber, for sure. Just look at the tentacles of the Red Mother Colonial Anemones. They may look like they��re moving mindlessly, but in truth, they are moving in a very special way, resembling the drawing of totem carvings. Each time these tentacles move, there will be hundreds of totem carvings that are formed and changed.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the tentacles carefully, and his expression turned serious as he realized that the tentacles were indeed not moving mindlessly, but in a unique way that was extremelyplicated.


    ��Kiddo Yue, use your divine third eye to look around, there must be even more anemones around in the deeper sea!��


    Zhong Yue listened to Xin Huo��s words. When he looked towards the deeper sea before him, he saw even more gigantic Red Mother Colonial Anemones there, each waving their tentacles and moving swiftly, forming an extremely eerie sight.


    And as he went deeper and deeper, the numbers of the anemones just kept increasing!


    ��This Kun Peng Race��s individual created an array with living beings, making it extremely dangerous. Living beings are forever more flexible than dead things, as when they move or do something, they can create changes that are extremely unpredictable.��


    Xin Huo measured around for a moment before saying in a relieved tone, ��I thought that this guy had created an imprable array, but luckily, he didn��t, as he has yet to reach that level. Kiddo Yue, this is a veryplicated array and even with my guidance, you might not make it. Hand over control of your body to me and let me do it. Together, we will enter this array!��

 Chapter 234 - The True Form of Fuxi

    <h4>Chapter 234 - The True Form of Fuxi</h4>


    Zhong Yue thought for awhile before he nodded, suppressing his Yuan Shen, mind, and thoughts to the max, and allowed Xin Huo to take over his body.


    With that, he became extremely vulnerable to existences like spirits.


    Some people��s souls were naturally weak, resulting in them being attacked by these spirits. In folklore, the term ��ghost entering the body�� was talking about the situation where the lingering spirits of the dead took over a living human��s mind and body and gained control over a person��s actions.


    But the souls of Qi Practitioners were extremely strong, and if they did not suppress their own souls, spirits would not be able to enter them at all.


    After suppressing himself, Zhong Yue��s body was in the full control of Xin Huo. Not just that, Xin Huo could control Zhong Yue��s power, psyche and spirits!


    Zhong Yue became an observer of his own body in his psyche, viewing everything from the same perspective as Xin Huo did when he dwelled in Zhong Yue��s psyche.


    How I wish that there were a few pretty human girls here and I could mate with them��


    Xin Huo blinked his eyes while he tried to get familiar with Zhong Yue��s body, he murmured, ��This brat is not willing to shoulder the responsibility of spreading and continuing the bloodline of Fuxi. If there were girls here, I could help him do it. Too bad there aren��t any, maybe I could try it on this Red Mother Colonial Anemone in front of me?��


    Zhong Yue got nervous and he almost failed to suppress himself, causing Xin Huo to almost lose control of Zhong Yue��s body. Then, Xin Huoughed and said, ��Don��t worry, I��m just joking. The Red Mother Colonial Anemones are extremely venomous, but I recall seeing quite a few walruses that seemed not bad back then����


    After some moments of joking around, Xin Huo finally managed to familiarize with Zhong Yue��s body and said, ��Kiddo Yue, let me show you how to fully utilize the power of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    Xin Huo then triggered the Fuxi blood in the divine third eye of Zhong Yue and in an instant, Zhong Yue saw his own body growing at a visible speed. His legs started to merge together. Then, shining silver dragon scales started to grow out from his skin!


    ��This is����


    Zhong Yue was in shock as he saw his legs disappear and be reced by a long tail, while dragon scales grew all the way up to his chest!


    He felt a natural holy aura being unleashed from his body, and he also felt that with this body, he would be able to fly in the skies, walk on thend, swim in the water, and move in the ground without casting any skills or spells!


    Even without controlling the body, he could still felt the immense power contained by this body!


    ��If I had known that I had the ability to do this, I would have been able to win each and every single battle in the Ancestral Dragon Ritual!�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo continued stimting the celestial blood and unleashed the power of his bloodline, shifting Zhong Yue into the true form of the Fuxi, bestowing him with immense power. His honorable bloodline squeezed out all the power and hidden potential in his body!


    Then, Xin Huo moved around and praised him, ��Kiddo Yue, you have such good basics that you can sustain this form for about fifteen minutes or so, which is enough for me to decipher the array left behind by this Kun Peng Race��s Qi Practitioner! If it was the Feng n of the Great Wilderness, I think they could only sustain it for five minutes.��


    As soon as Xin Huo was done talking, he dove straight into the area filled with the Red Mother Colonial Anemones. The five wheels emerged behind him while the Yuan Shen flew out from his body, unleashing every single bit of the power hidden in Zhong Yue!


    The way Xin Huo and Zhong Yue used the Yuan Shen waspletely different. When Xin Huo summoned the Yuan Shen of Zhong Yue, the Sui Sovereign merged the sun and moon spirits together. As the spirits merged, the Great Sun Golden Crow and Starry Moon Toad Yuan Shen��s powers stacked together and unleashed immense power!


    This was the very first time Zhong Yue realized that his body and Yuan Shen could actually deliver such incredible power! As Xin Huo merged the power of his body, Yuan Shen and psyche together, he turned Zhong Yue��s body into the true form of the Fuxi Celestial Race and used the power in Zhong Yue to the fullest!


    And only now did Zhong Yue know what kind of arts were taught to him by Xin Huo.


    ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was not just an ordinary cultivating art, but the strongest art of the Fuxi Celestial Race. It allowed the Fuxi Celestial Race to turn their Yuan Shen into the Sui Sovereign that controlled the sun and moon, turning them into part of their Yuan Shen. This was not just purely using one of the two spirits, but merging them into one and bing part of the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen and receiving incredible power from that!


    Right now, the skills and techniques used by Xin Huo to breach through the array of Red Mother Colonial Anemones were all skills that he had never seen before. The skills and techniques used by Zhong Yue all contained incredible power and terrifying strength, and they were all seemingly from the unique heritage of the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    The Fuxi Celestial Race��s skills and techniques were controlled and delivered easily by Xin Huo. He quickly controlled the body of Zhong Yue, and breached the array with ease.


    Not longter, under the control of Xin Huo, Zhong Yue reached the core of the array. He saw countless Heavenly Dharma level Red Mother Colonial Anemones that withered away after Xin Huo hurled different spells right into their mouthparts along the way!


    Zhong Yue might not have possessed such incredible power, but under the control of Xin Huo, who was incredibly experienced, he managed to hurl these spells into the weak spots of the anemones at the right time.


    ��Xin Huo, when were you going to teach me the skills and techniques of the Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    ��Hahahaha! I smell envy in the air!�� Xin Huo then said, ��Are you jealous now that you have seen the true power of the Celestial Race? Don��t think too much, I will not teach you if you are not the inheritor of the Fuxi heritage. Originally, I was thinking of letting you be the inheritor of the heritage if I could not find any pure blooded Fuxi Celestial Race. But now, after that brat Ancestral Dragon said that there are still pure blood Fuxi Celestial Race survivors, you will be just a reserve.��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed. Right now, they had gotten past the core of the array and arrived before the Divine Wing Saber! The saber was stuck in some dark ice, the rays emitted by it looked like the wings of an eagle!


    Zhong Yue looked around and saw his Golden Feathery Peng Sword strike open a hole in the ice before returning to the Divine Wing Saber.


    The previously weathered and broken Golden Feathery Peng Sword, that felt like it was going to shatter anytime, had been repaired by the energy in the Divine Wing Saber, its broken feathers had returned!


    In addition to that, the shattered totem carvings of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword had reconnected to the Divine Wing Saber��s totem carvings, and been repaired!


    This was a godly weapon that could self-repair and mend its own damage!


    Zhong Yue looked around, and was surprised when he couldn''t find any traces or the corpse of the Kun Peng Race��s Qi Practitioner.


    ��Stop looking for him, he has been cut into pieces by the Pan Long Sword, and the pieces of his body turned into blood water while his Yuan Shen dispersed,�� Xin Huo said.


    Xin Huo continued, ��Look there, that blood pool under the Divine Wing Saber�� that pool of water is the blood water of that guy!��


    Zhong Yue looked around and just like what Xin Huo said, he saw a blood pool that emitted a disgusting smell. He was shocked.


    The Kun Peng Race��s Qi Practitioner was incredibly strong, and could easily be listed in the top three, or maybe the strongest individual, even among the dragons!


    But now, after being cut by the Pan Long Sword, his wounds could not recover at all, and he died just like that. Just how strong was the Pan Long Sword?


    The Divine Wing Saber is as strong as the Pan Long Sword, if I could get my hands on such godly weapons��


    ��The true form of Fuxi cannot be maintained anymore.��


    Xin Huo sighed and Zhong Yue��s body slowly reverted back. The dragon scales disappeared, the snake��s tail turned back into legs, and his height returned to normal. Then, Xin Huo returned control of Zhong Yue��s body back to him. When Zhong Yue looked at his reverted body, he felt a little bit disappointed.


    In terms of practicality, the snake tails were much more functional than legs. With them, one could climb trees, mountains, or swim in the water much more easily than legs. Wherever one with legs could go, one with a snake tails could do it as well, or even better.


    And the Fuxi Celestial Race��s dragon scales and snake tails all originated from the Huaxu Race, the descendants of the Sui Sovereign, which made it one of the most idealbat forms!


    But the snake tails are quite out of human aesthetics��


    Zhong Yue touched his tailbone, where the snake tails had grown out from, and thought, How did Xin Huo stimte the Fuxi blood and shift into the Fuxi true form?


    Right now, he felt that the energy in the Fuxi celestial blood located in his forehead had been depleted, and his divine third eye was shut as a result of the huge consumption of energy. With that, shifting back into the Fuxi true form would be impossible, and he might not be able to use his divine third eye temporarily.


    ��Kiddo Yue, I��m tired.�� Xin Huo said tiredly. He continued, ��Turning into the Fuxi true form has greatly exhausted my psyche. Take out the weatheredmp I reside in, and I will teach you how to use themp to store the Divine Wing Saber. Quick, quick, I cannot hold any longer, and I will enter my slumber again����


    Zhong Yue quickly took out the weathered bronzemp. Xin Huo immediately flew out from his psyche andnded on themp pith. The little me dude did not to appear to be as bright as he was before as he said, ��Open themp cover and take a look at themp oil inside����


    ��Themp oil?��


    Zhong Yue carefully opened themp cover. When he looked inside of themp, he saw a tiny gxy in themp, and themp pith was in the middle of the tiny gxy!


    ��This is themp oil?�� blurted out a stunned Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 235 - Fight for the Saber

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Fight for the Saber</h4>


    ��En, this is themp oil, also the ce I reside in, and the source that supports my life.��


    Xin Huo gazed at it and said sadly, ��Mymp oil is nearly depleted, it seems like I need to find an inheritor as soon as possible and let him support me already.��


    Zhong Yue was stupefied. Looking at the coppermp, he murmured, ��So this is what a gxy truly looks like? I feel like there are hundreds of millions of suns in here����


    Xin Huo was proud andcent, ��They are Star Souls, the souls of the stars. The great Sui Sovereign harvested the soul of a dying gxy and made it into themp oil. Out of boredom, I��ve counted it before, there are 310 billion suns and a trillion or more stars.��


    Zhong Yue gathered his thoughts. He was again stupefied as he looked at themp oil once more; magnificent, truly magnificent!


    Although themp oil was not a genuine gxy, but only the souls of the stars in a dying gxy, that was still too terrifyingly appalling, no?


    However, how boring would it be for Xin Huo to actually count the numbers of stars and suns only to pass the time?


    Zhong Yue was feeling sad for the little me; he had lived for too long, been alone for too long; even though he had nurtured generation after generation of inheritors, witnessed the development of the history, he had also sent away countless inheritors he had once nurtured, and witnessed their deaths with his own eyes.


    The joys and sorrows, the vicissitudes of life he has been through were unimaginable. Perhaps, the deaths of every inheritor would weigh on him greatly? That��s why he had counted the numbers of stars and suns in themp oil, so he could cast off the boredom and loneliness inside.


    Zhong Yue could imagine it, the scene of the little me who would count the numbers of stars and suns every time after the death of an inheritor��


    After a few moments, Zhong Yue could not help but to say, ��Xin Huo, I feel that yourmp is thousands of times more valuable than the Divine Wing Saber����


    ��Thousands times? It''s way more than that! It��s only because of thismp that I lived from the Fire Order Pce until now. But don��t you think about it, thismp is made from the Star Souls, it��s useless to you.��


    Suddenly, Xin Huo��s face changed, he was alerted and said, ��Not good, there is a mysterious force pulling on the Divine Wing Saber!��


    Krong����


    The iceyer quaked violently, Zhong Yue was shocked and he quickly looked over; he saw the iceyers around the Divine Wing Saber start crumbling into dust!


    While the Divine Wing Saber was also quivering rapidly, it was like an appallingly strong force was pulling on the saint weapon!


    Krong, krong!


    The saint weapon continued to quiver as the iceyers were broken away. Zhong Yue could not maintain his stability and was nearly tossed away while the iceyers continued to crumble. All of a sudden, a huge ck hole appeared behind the Divine Wing Saber, swirling and spinning rapidly!


    The hole was dark and eerie, a mysterious force had broken through the dimensional space; Zhong Yue could hear sounds of worshiping from the other side of the ck hole. It sounded like there were livings worshipping the Divine Wing Saber from the other end!


    ��This is bad, it��s the Kun Peng Race of the Wood Celestial Star, worshipping the Divine Wing Saber. They are trying to pull the Divine Wing Saber through the ck hole to the Wood Celestial Star!��


    Xin Huo was agitated; the little me brightened up again and shouted, ��These brats, they are trying take the food out from the tiger��s mouth, snatching the treasure away from our hands! Quick, quick! Take out the beast god inner core and use the beast god essence to wield mymp, and put the Divine Wing Saber in it! Quickly take this saber, I still need to sleep!��


    Zhong Yue quickly lifted up the coppermp, pointing the opening of themp at the Divine Wing Saber while the beast god inner core flew out from his psyche ocean. Meanwhile, the chanting from the other end of the ck hole were getting louder and stronger, causing the ck hole to expand. Zhong Yue could even see images at the middle of the hole from the on the other side!


    The was filled with water, a vast sea covering the whole; the raging waves were tall and huge, each and every one of them was at least hundreds of thousand miles long and tens of thousand feet tall, straight and magnificent like precipices.


    In the sky was a raging tempest and thunderbolts; hurricanes swept across the sky,pressing the air into a nefarious dark ck. The thunderbolts were thick and sturdy, striking all over the ce �� it was exactly the scene of an apocalypse.


    This was the Wood Celestial Star!


    Zhong Yue was stunned by the view that came into his eyes. In the midst of the tempestuous hurricane and the raging sea stood countless huge and tall titans. There were golden Peng birds with wingspans of thousands of miles bathing in the sky full of thunderbolts and tempests �� they were the mainstays of the Kun Peng Race, cultivators at the grade of magnates!


    They were praying, linking themselves to the Divine Wing Saber in an attempt to rouse the Divine Wing Saber and summon it back to the Wood Celestial Star through the dimensions!


    Vaguely, Zhong Yue could even see a mightier figure standing in the crowd, a godly spirit who was standing in the midst of the vast sea while the sea-level only reached to its waist �� an unearthly titanic figure whose size alone could infuse fear and terror into the living!


    The Kun Peng Race ancestor��s goodly spirit!


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he immediately realized the identity of the mighty figure. The Eastern Sea rebellion of the sea race was instigated because the Kun Peng Race of the Wood Celestial Star has roused this ancient godly spirit, and had gotten in touch with the sea race in the Eastern Sea through the dimensions!


    The sea race then built a teleportation portal, connected it to the Wood Celestial Star and allowed the Kun Peng Race experts toe to the Eastern Sea to reim the Divine Wing Saber.


    And now, the godly spirit has decided to step in and hosted a prayer ritual to summon the Divine Wing Saber back to the Wood Celestial Star!


    As of now, part of the power in the Divine Wing Saber had awakened and slowly but steadily, the huge saber was moving towards the ck hole.


    If Zhong Yue could see the Kun Peng Race experts on the Wood Celestial Star, then the Kun Peng Race experts could surely see him too; their eyes were filled with bafflement, not knowing why such a tiny and petty living being would be on the other side of the ck hole.


    However, regardless of the thoughts in their minds, they did not stop their prayers and were still calling for the Divine Wing Saber; their chants grew louder and louder, cracking the iceyers for a thousand miles around!


    The death of this Kun Peng Race expert doesn��t matter at all, the godly spirit of the Kun Peng Race just wants to extricate the Divine Wing Saber from the seals of the dragon race so that their saint weapon can be summoned back to them!


    In a split second, Zhong Yue had figured everything out. At the same time, he surged all of his arcane energy into the beast god inner core. The core was stimted and instantly a surge of overpowering beast god essence sted out, turning into a blood dragon in the shape of the Xiang Dragon!


    The raging essence was then infused into the coppermp while Xin Huo controlled them and stirred the Star Souls in the coppermp faster and faster.


    An appallingly strong pulling force came from the coppermp, the Divine Wing Saber was caught by the pulling force and stopped moving towards the ck hole, and instead was drawn to the coppermp.


    The space in front of the coppermp was contorted, diminishing the Divine Wing Saber��s de tip as it slowly entered the coppermp!


    Meanwhile, the saber hilt of the Divine Wing Saber was already in the ck hole. The two forces were pulling and contending for the saint weapon. One was the power of worship, and the other the power of the coppermp!


    Zhong Yue��s heart was beating heavily, it felt like his heart would thump out from his mouth at any time while he stared closely at the saber.


    His cultivation base was still too weak, he could not contend with the Kun Peng Race experts�� power of worship at all, nor could he be stronger than the beast god inner core. At this point in time, his arcane energy was too trifling to be of any great use. All he could do was to keep on stimting the beast god inner core so as to contend with the Kun Peng Race��s prayer ritual for the Divine Wing Saber!


    The pulling force from themp oil and the worshipping ritual were contending with one another, one side was pulling the Divine Wing Saber into themp while the other was pulling the Divine Wing Saber into the Wood Celestial Star. Thepetition between the two forces had torn the iceyers into crumbled pieces and shaken the sky!


    Even the Red Mother Colonial Anemone Poison Array left behind by the dead Kun Peng Race expert was destroyed and crushed. One after another, the Red Mother Colonial Anemones were shaken to death. Zhong Yue, who held the coppermp high in the sky before him, was left unharmed by the impact forces, but the scenery still shocked him greatly!


    If it wasn��t for the coppermp, the fallout alone alone would have pulverized me already!


    One had to know that Zhong Yue had been cultivating with the aid of the beast god inner core. He had been extracting the beast god essence from the inner core to increase his prowess and cultivation base, and also to purify his bloodline. He had been using it for such a long time and the beast god inner core had never once became smaller. But in just such a short while wrestling in power, the beast god inner core had shrunken down!


    If I can��t get the Divine Wing Saber, then not only will I not get anything, but I��ll also suffer a great loss!


    Zhong Yue grit his teeth, he stimted the beast god inner core like a mad man and sent all of the beast god essence into the coppermp, causing the gxy in themp to spin faster and create a stronger pulling force, slowly sucking the Divine Wing Saber into themp!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue could also see the Kun Peng Race experts on the other side of the ck hole morphing back into their true forms of the Kun fishes, spurting out mouthfuls of their blood and offering their blood essences to the Divine Wing Saber. Cearly, they were also going all out!


    Meanwhile, the awakened Kun Peng Race ancestor��s spirit also lunged out with all of its arcane energy to summon the Divine Wing Saber back to it.


    Both sides were giving everything they had inpeting for the saint weapon!


    The Divine Wing Saber was the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race, surely they had to im it back. Zhong Yue had wasted a chance to chose other treasures and the innumerable essence of the beast god inner core, he wouldn��t give up so easily either!


    The situation had plunged into a stalemate, slowly, nearly the whole tip of the saber was sucked into the coppermp while the other half of the saber was in the ck hole, appearing on the Wood Celestial Star.


    Right at this moment, the ancestor spirit of the Kun Peng Race suddenly moved! It reached out to the saber hilt in the sky of the Wood Celestial Star and yanked the Divine Wing Saber towards it!


    The coppermp shuddered, and along with the Divine Wing Saber, the two were nearly dragged into the ck hole!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly clutched on to the coppermp and pulled it back; but his efforts were in vain. How could his strength contend with a god?


    And so, both the coppermp and him were slowly pulled towards the ck hole.


    The ck hole was a tunnel that broke through the dimensional space by the power of the worship, it was very unstable and living things could never pass through it. Otherwise, the Kun Peng Race experts would have long shuttled through the tunnel to the Eastern Sea already.


    Because of the instability of the tunnel, it was filled with the incrediblepressive and shearing forces of the dimensional space, which could easily crush a magnate cultivator. The Kun Peng race experts could only worship the Divine Wing Saber, and summon it over through the tunnel.


    Only saint weapons like the Divine Wing Saber could withstand the power of the dimensional space.


    If Zhong Yue was pulled into the ck hole, he would die instantly!


    ��Xin Huo!�� Zhong Yue shouted out loud.


    While in the coppermp, the little me was getting dimmer, Xin Huo��s weak and faint voice came, ��So sleepy, I think I��m going to sleep already����


    ��Don��t sleep now please!��


    Cold sweat rushed out of Zhong Yue��s forehead, the Golden Crow wings red out behind him and fluttered violently, but it could not stop him from getting dragged closer to the ck hole.


    While Xin Huo had gone dead silent as he fell asleep.


    Cold sweat dripped down like streams of water from Zhong Yue, he shouted in anger, ��Xin Huo, can you please be more reliable! What should I do now!?��


    Clenching on the coppermp with the tip of the Divine Wing Saber already sucked in, he was also getting dragged toward the ck hole, and the beast god inner core had already shrunken by more than half!


    Zhong Yue grit his teeth. Abruptly, he mmed themp cover closed.


    Kacha!


    A crisp and clear sound could be heard as themp cover closed, and broke the Divine Wing Saber in half.

 Chapter 236 - At Will

    <h4>Chapter 236 - At Will</h4>


    ��It��s bro�� broken����


    Zhong Yue let himself fell back freely and sat on the surface of the sea, staring vacantly at the coppermp in his hands. Half of the Divine Wing Saber was in themp oil of the coppermp while themp cover had closed. The other half of the Divine Wing Saber had disappeared into the ck hole, taken away by the Kun Peng Race experts on the Wood Celestial Star.


    The ck hole started shrinking, while on the other end, Zhong Yue saw the ancestor spirit clutching the broken saint weapon, stomping with fury while the other Kun Peng Race magnates were also flying into a rage. Hurricanes and thunderbolts erupted out as if an apocalypse was happening.


    ��I��ve really broken it in half����


    Chills were sent down his spine continually. Zhong Yue murmured, ��Is the Divine Wing Saber a saint weapon, or this tatteredmp a saint weapon? This coppermp just chopped off the Divine Wing Saber like chopping tofu �� Xin Huo, Xin Huo!��


    However, Xin Huo did not answer, as the dimmed little me was in a deep slumber.


    ��Little brat!��


    From the disappearing ck hole, an old and hoarse voice trembled the air while its tone was filled with anger, ��I��ve remembered your face, no matter where you are or where you hide, the Kun Peng celestial race will find you, and ughter you away mercilessly!


    ��To the nine firmaments of the heaven or the nine abysses of the hell, anywhere and everywhere, there will be no ce for you!


    ��Even heaven itself can never protect you!


    ��Your death is inevitable!��


    The sound waves billowed on the sea, Zhong Yue stood up and reimed the beast god inner core which was now only half of its usual size and tucked it into his forehead. He twitched his mouth and refuted, ��Do you think you can scare me? If you are really that strong, then why don��t you alle over here from the Wood Celestial Star!��


    Although he said so, his legs were still shivering. He was nearly dragged into the ck hole and killed by the spatial power in the tunnel. Although he said that he was not scared, his body��s natural reaction was way more honest than his mouth.


    On the Wood Celestial Star, the experts were shaking with fury. Zhong Yue kept the coppermp and was about to leave, when suddenly, the voice of the Kun Peng Race ancestor spirit came into his ears again, it was now even hoarser than before. ��Little brat, the Kun Peng Race will once again descend onto the Ancestral Star. As long as you have the other part of the Divine Wing Saber in your hands, you won��t be able to hide it from our senses. By then, we shall grant you an end that you could never ever imagine����


    The power of the ritual had depleted, and the ck hole waspletely shut.


    Zhong Yue stopped down and pondered deeply, He is right, the Divine Wing Saber is the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race, they can sense its whereabouts by worshipping it. If I can��t erase the markings of the Kun Peng Race on it, they will eventually find me. But how, how can I erase the markings left on a saint weapon by the Kun Peng Race��s god?


    Zhong Yue felt the situation getting knotty, and he could imagine the scenario where he was hunted down by the Kun Peng Race experts in the future.


    Let��s wait until until Xin Huo wakes up and ask him just exactly how can to wipe of the markings of a god. Meanwhile, I must leave this ce now, the dragon race would have picked up the big movements from thepetition for the Divine Wing Saber. If they decide toe over and scout things out, then it would be an issue for me to leave.


    Zhong Yue put the coppermp into his Yuan Shen secret realm and leapt into the sky from the sea surface. His body swayed, he surged out his psyche in the patterns of the Great Sun totem and formed the shining golden Golden Crow��s wings, and flew away!


    Two thousand miles of ds were crumbled away, ciers were flowing everywhere on the surface of the sea, it was now left behind like wrecked ruins from the battles of gods!


    ------


    On the Wood Celestial Star, tempests and tidal waves stirred the sea vigorously, while thunders rumbled and lightnings struck continually in the clouds. The scene looked like there was a raging titan in the clouds roaring like the rumbling thunders and hurling the lightnings down into the vast sea like thunderbolts �� it was truly magnificent!


    ��Dragon race! A gods-damned little brat of the dragon race!��


    The Kun Peng Race magnates�� faces were somber and gloomy, even darker than the overcast sky and the dark sea. They all stared at the broken Divine Wing Saber in the hands of their ancestor��s spirit.


    The great saint weapon of their race was now broken in half, with the second part being taken away by a little brat in a tatteredmp. Furthermore, it was that little brat who had broken their saint weapon in half by using the coppermp.


    If only they could strike out through the upper air lightning zone of the Wood Celestial Star, they would have headed over to the Ancestral Star, killed that brat off, and reimed their saint weapon already.


    But now, despite their unearthly prowess, they still felt powerless. No one could ever pass through the upper air lightning zone without cultivating their Yuan Shen to the state of Pure Yang. They had clearly seen Zhong Yue��s face, but it was still useless to the situation at all.


    Abruptly, the Kun Peng Race ancestor spirit said, ��The totem pirs, connect to Sha Qishan!��


    The other Kun Peng Race experts stirred themselves. The reason they could got in touch with Sha Qishan and instigated his rebellion to the dragon race was because that Sha Qishan had found a secret realm in the Eastern Sea. Inside it was a totem pir of the Kun Peng Race. And when he venerated the totem pir, the ancestor spirit who had just awakened in the Wood Celestial Star sensed it and connected them together.


    The Sea King Sha Qishan had a wild ambition in his heart, he was strong, sly, cunning and shrewd. He had longed for the chance to destroy the dragon race and push them down from their thrones. The Kun Peng Race intended to reim their saint weapon and return to the Ancestral Star to ughter their blood rivals, the dragon race, so it was only natural for both parties to cooperate.


    And this time, the Kun Peng Race ancestor spirit would get in touch with Sha Qishan with the request to take down Zhong Yue!


    ��But what if Sha Qishan imed the saint weapon for himself if he gets the other half? Hence, we must not let Sha Qishan hunt for that child himself, he can only be involved in the scouting work. Also, instruct him to build a new teleportation portal so that our experts can head over to kill that dragon brat and take back the saint weapon!��


    ------


    In the demond, Sha Qishan��s face changed slightly as he felt the call. He took out a totem pir engraved with the totem patterns of the Kun Peng Race, a mixture of patterns of a mysterious bird and fish.


    The Peng bird totem patterns were glimmering while projecting the image of the golden-winged who was calling him. ��Sha Qishan, I have a mission for you �� find this dragon and take him down. Prepare a teleportation array formation beforehand to receive the arrivals of my race��s experts!��


    Sha Qishan��s appearance was incredibly sinister: a triangr face; pale-whiteplexion with his cheeks bearing fish gills; his mouth filled with huge and sharp serrated teeth. He smirked frigidly as he replied, ��Prepare a teleportation array formation? How do you expect me to do it? Hundreds of thousands of my sea race armies were ughtered mercilessly by the dragon race, the experts sent by your race are now nothing but a pile of dead meat! And now, the dragon race has been on my tail hunting after me, five magnates with five divine weapons! I can consider myself a strong cultivator just being able to survive for so long!��


    ��Don��t you worry, your losses will be covered by the Kun Peng Race.��


    The golden-winged Peng bird was incredibly huge, there were godly rays around him while his voice was trembling, ��The Kun Peng Race has left some treasures in your, I��ll tell you their locations and the ways to get to them. There, you can seek refuge from the hunting of the dragon race, and you can also prepare a teleportation portal easily to receive the experts of the Kun Peng Race!��


    Sha Qishan was moved, he thought to himself, I��ve suffered a great loss like never before, all of my life��s work was lost, and all of my treasures were plundered by the dragon race. But if I can take the treasures left behind by the Kun Peng Race, there is a chance for me to rise again.


    ��And this little dragon, you must find him at all cost!��


    The golden-winged Peng bird projected the image of ��Long Yue�� in mid-air and said, ��Find him, and take him down, then wait for the arrival of my race��s experts.��


    As Sha Qishan gazed at the image of ��Long Yue��, he was puzzled, Why are they looking for this dragon? Who is he? What did he do that enraged the Kun Peng Race and made them hunt for him so urgently?


    He knew nothing of Zhong Yue��s identity, nor did he know that Zhong Yue had stirred up a surge ofmotion in the dragon race with the identity of ��Long Yue��. Although Zhong Yue was famous in both the East Barren and West Barren, he was not renowned in the Eastern Sea.


    ��This is not something you should ask about. All you have to know is that you are instructed to find him and prepare the teleportation portal.��


    The golden-winged Peng bird then showed him the location of the Kun Peng Race stashes left behind and the ways to get to them before disappearing. Sha Qishan sneered coldly and kept the totem pir, a blurred expression climbed on his sinister face, making him looking evenmore nefarious as he murmured, ��There must be a secret that made the Kun Peng Race look for him so eagerly, a kind of secret that they even want hide it away from me? Hei-hei, they are using my strength on this, while I also need to use them to take down the dragon race. Without the Kun Peng Race, it��ll be nearly impossible for me to be the overlord of the vast sea. But now, even my life is at stake, I��d better get to the treasure vaults and shake off the five hunting dogs behind me. Then I will find and check out this dragon. I��ll find out why the Kun Peng Race values him so greatly!��


    ------


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was flying above the sea, ignorant of the pursuit ordered by the Kun Peng Race of Sha Qishan, a magnate cultivator. However, Sha Qishan wasn��t even able to keep himself alive for now, hiding all around the corners of the world in order to survive. He would not have the time to look for Zhong Yue, yet.


    Even though I��ve gotten half of the Divine Wing Saber, I can��t use it at all.


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he thought in his heart, How strong is the prowess of the divine weapons, I would be crushed by its aura before I even get close to it. If I can��t use it, then it��ll just be a pure decoration. Not only that, but I��ve even fall afoul of the Kun Peng Celestial Race because of it. The gains are not in proportion with the losses. Even more, I can��t even take it out. Otherwise, if the Kun Peng Race worships it and summons it back, then all my efforts would be in vain �� Oh yes! The golden feathery Peng sword I��ve refined!


    His heart was beating quickly, he thought of the Peng feather he had nourished with his soul; the Divine Wing Saber was a thousand miles long, Even if the de was folded in half, it would still be three hundred miles long or more!


    Even if it was only half of the Divine Wing Saber, but it was still incredibly strong, he could not get close to it at all; but he could still use the golden feathery Peng sword he has refined on!


    Before this, the golden feathery Peng sword was grievously damaged by the Sword Qi of the Coiling Dragon Sword, tattered and fragile. Once the Peng feather returned to the Divine Wing Saber, it had restored itself with the help of the Divine Wing Saber. It was now a wless golden sword with full power!


    Zhong Yue opened the coppermp and looked down. The broken Divine Wing Saber was floating in the gxy, appearing extremely small and fine. The portion of the Divine Wing Saber he had kept was the de tip, taking nearly half of the de, forty-some percent of the whole saber, while the Kun Peng Race had gotten the other fifty-some percent.


    The Divine Wing Saber had been almost fully contained by the coppermp, but the forceful yank of the Kun Peng Race ancestor spirit had pulled a huge part of the saber out from the coppermp. Hence, Zhong Yue ended up keeping less than half of the saber.


    But even if it was only forty-some percent, it was still appallingly strong. The tip of the de could extended to four to six thousand miles, while it would remain over three hundred miles long at normal times.


    Zhong Yue tried to sense the golden feathery Peng sword. Lucky for him, he could sense that little feather in the broken Divine Wing Saber. With a thought, he summoned the feather from the Divine Wing Saber and it flew out from the coppermp, turning into a two hundred-foot long golden sword!


    Zhong Yue was shocked. When he had bought this Peng feather from the dragon race��s Million Treasure Pavilion, it was only a dozen feet long, weak and fragile. Now, it had a whole new appearance, being two hundred feet in length!


    Not only that, but the Peng feather glowed with saintly rays. It didn��t look like a feather at all, but more like a golden broadsword forged from divine ores!


    However, grasping it in his hands, Zhong Yue found it to be extremely light, like a feather itself.


    Zhong Yue then shook the golden sword, and instantly the golden featherly Peng sword emanated a surge of a terrifying strong godly aura. His skin exploded open right where the golden sword was in contact with his hand, leaving his palm gory with his own blood.


    ��En, the godly aura is too strong, if only it could be a little bit more reserved����


    Just when he thought about it, the goldy aura on the golden featherly Peng sword grew fainter. Zhong Yue was stunned, he thought that he had sensed wrongly, and murmured again, ��If only the godly aura could be a little bit more reserved����


    Immediately, the godly aura of the golden feathery Peng feather grew fainter again.

 Chapter 237 - Chaos Rises In The East Barren With His Return

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Chaos Rises In The East Barren With His Return</h4>


    Zhong Yue was extremely surprised and happy, and he quickly grabbed the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. The power contained in the sword would no longer harm him, as the untamed power was now hidden in the sword.


    He swung the sword around happily, slicing the air open and splitting the sea apart.


    Still too big and too light for me, turn smaller and heavier!


    The sword then shifted its size as Zhong Yue wished, turning from twenty feet long to one foot long, and from as light as air to a few thousand pounds.


    The new size of the sword was not heavy nor light, and it fit to Zhong Yue��s preferences urately. With this, Zhong Yue was able to move freely without worrying that the size of the sword would hinder his actions.


    With the sword in his hands, Zhong Yue casually moved around and performed a little sword dance to test the sword. As he felt the untamed power hidden in the sword, he felt extremely happy and thought to himself, This sword is literally a godly weapon�� No�� It is one of the best even among the godly weapons!


    The sword could shift size ording to his will, which made it far superior to the Fang de Zhong Yue had yet to cultivate to the same level as the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    And this Golden Feathery Peng Sword could shift size as he wished, making it one of the rarest items he had ever seen!


    Larger,rger,rger!


    Zhong Yue hurled the sword upwards andmanded it to erge. In the midair, the sword became longer andrger, before it finally reached the size of three thousand feet tall vertically and stopped growing after that.


    From afar, the sword looked incredibly huge, and Zhong Yue was even smaller than an ant ifpared to the sword. When Zhong Yue tried to swing the sword by lifting it up, he learned it was incredibly stamina-consuming, and quickly ordered it to turn back to the one-foot long size.


    Heavier, heavier, heavier!


    Zhong Yue then made the sword heavier to an extent that he couldn''t even carry it. Then, the sword became even heavier than mountains and the ocean.


    What was the maximum weight of the sword?


    As soon as he thought of this, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword became incredibly heavy and after a bone-cracking noise, his arms were dislocated byto the sudden change in weight of the sword. Then, he started to fall down from the sky like a meteor, and plunged straight into the bottom of the ocean and was buried by the sand.


    Good! Good!


    Zhong Yue ordered to sword to return to the weight he desired and when he shot out from the sea, he shouted, ��Smaller, smaller, smaller!��


    The Golden Feathery Peng Sword then reduced itself to the size of a normal feather and stopped changing after that, making Zhong Yue happy. When he tossed the feather upwards, the five wheels emerged from his back and his Dao Yi Wheel absorbed the feather into it.


    No wonder it is part of the saint weapon! If I could extract all the feathers from the Divine Wing Saber, I could easily create a Infinity Sword Array with the many Golden Feathery Peng Swords on the Divine Wing Saber.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Divine Wing Saber was still too strong for him, and he had yet to cleanse the soul brandings of the Kun Peng Race from the sword. He was unable to do anything about the Divine Wing Saber, and most things rted to this weapon would be nothing more than just mere dreams.


    The only reason Zhong Yue managed to retrieve this Peng feather, which was also the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, was because the Pan Long Sword had destroyed the power and broken the totem carvings on this feather. That in turn shattered the soul brandings of the Kun Peng Race. With that, Zhong Yue was able to soul brand the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    If Zhong Yue were to remove the soul brandings of the Kun Peng Race, he would most definitely face problems that he would not be able to ovee at his current level. Maybe only the gods could wipe away the soul brandings right now. Besides, the gods from the other races might not even be able to do that, as the Divine Wing Saber was after all the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race. If the soul brandings could be removed so easily, then the dragon God would have removed them long ago.


    This half of the Divine Wing Saber is indeed a troublesome yet powerful item that I couldn''t bring myself to discard it or convince myself to not take it. How to deal with this weapon is very problematic, but I think Xin Huo has a way to remove the soul brandings of the Kun Peng Race on this sword? Too bad Xin Huo has depleted his energy helping me this time, I wonder when will he wake up again��


    He then looked at the weathered bronzemp in worry. The little me dude on themp pith was very dark and he might not be able to wake up without sleeping for another month or two.


    My original identity as Zhong Yue will use the Golden Feathery Peng Sword as my weapon, while my identity as Long Yue will use the Fang de. With that, my two identities will have a different weapon each for themselves!


    ---


    Zhong Yue then left that ce, heading towards the East Barren across the sea water. Although the Fang de was inferior to the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, it was still very important to him as it was, after all, forged with the god bones. If he cultivated it to a higher level, the Fang de could also be considered one of the top soul weapons!


    Soul weapons were forged from various materials, but the truly top ss soul weapons were nourished and cultivated by Qi Practitioners day and night, carving all sort of totems onto the soul weapons until one day their soul weapons could morph into different sizes and weights as their owners desired.


    All of the ten malefic weapons of Swords Gate were soul weapons of that level, the same level that Zhong Yue wished to cultivate his Fang de to.


    Of course, the ten malefic weapons of Swords Gate possessed other dangerous elements that could be extremely deadly, which even the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate could not handle.


    With that said, Zhong Yue��s Fang de would not be as strong as the ten malefic weapons even if he cultivated it to such a level. But, he still had a long way to go until then. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to cultivate his Fang de step by step.


    ------


    A day after Zhong Yue left the cier continent, the dragons of the Eastern Sea arrived in. the same ce, the elder dragons turning into their human form. Those elders were the five n Masters and the elders of the five ns. They started to look around carefully, showing serious expressions.


    And in the air, the other dragons coiled around, while some of them dove into the water to look for clues and traces.


    ��The aura of the Divine Wing Saber!��


    ��And the smell of the sea races from the Wood Celestial Star!��


    ��Those are some of their carcasses, the Red Mother Colonial Anemones!��


    The dragons searching around immediately found the traces left behind, and quickly reported to the n Masters and elders. Then, an elder from the Li n said, ��The Kun Peng Race��s Qi Practitioner escaped with the Divine Wing Saber back then, but who knew he would hide here? Judging by the scene, the Qi Practitioner must have put down the Red Mother Colonial Anemone Array to guard him while he healed himself, but it looks like someone else caught up to him and looted the Divine Wing Saber after killing him!��


    ��This someone must be a terrifying existence! He may even be a god!��


    The entire few thousand miles around the scene were ravagedpletely. To be able to do that, one had to possess power stronger than any mere normal beings or Qi Practitioners, a power that was at least as strong as a god!


    The Ao n��s n Master shouted, ��Where is Zhang Qianli?��


    A huge octopus suddenly emerged from the sea with its eight tentacles spread wide open. The huge meaty tentacles swung across the sky, the suckers on the tentacles seeming way too eerie.


    Then, the octopus curled two of its tentacles together, mimicking the gesture of how people greeted each other as it said, ��Your wish is mymand, n Master Ao.��


    n Master Ao then said, ��Your sense of smell is the strongest among all the creatures in the ocean. Try sampling the scents around here and see if you can identify the parties involved in the battle that happened here. Such a godly level battle that caused such destruction will definitely leave behind a huge amount of traces.��


    ��Yes, my lord!�� replied the octopus.


    The huge octopus then dove back into the water, where its suckers started to absorb and filter the seawater around it as it tried to gather information about the battle. It had over eight hundred suckers, and each sucker was like a mouth. With those eight hundred-plus suckers, it could identify over eight hundred pieces of information at a time, which was why he was the best among all the sea races.


    Zhang Qianli informed them, ��There was rotten flesh smell a day ago, and the scent of the Red Mother Colonial Anemones. Other than that, there were also the twenty-three magnate figures from the Kun Peng race, a god��s aura along with another Dragon God��s aura. There was also a junior dragon beside that Dragon God.��


    ��Dragon God?��


    The five n Masters shouted shockingly, ��Why is there the scent of a Dragon God?��


    The n Masters and the elders looked at each other, seeing nothing more than disbelief in each other��s eyes. Although the dragons were powerful and they had numerous hidden powerful figures dwelling in the many secret realms located in the Eastern Sea, things just went from normal to incredibly strange when the dragons failed to notice the presence of a Dragon God during the battle.


    Zhang Qianli then replied humbly, ��I am sure that there was the scent of a Dragon God, and judging from the incredible aura hidden in the scent, this Dragon God is an ancient being that existed long ago.��


    The reply of Zhang Qianli confused the n Masters and elders even further, and they all remained silent for a moment. Then, the Yu n��s n Master broke the silence as he pped his hands and ordered the remaining dragons to search for more tracks and traces. The n Masters then proceeded to discuss, ��Legend says that there are still some Dragon Gods that live in the Eastern Sea, but no one has ever seen any of them. Thus, no one was able to confirm the legend. Could it be that there really are Dragon Gods that live in the Eastern Sea, and one of these ancestors of ours killed the Kun Peng Race��s Qi Practitioner and took the Divine Wing Saber?��


    ��Zhang Qianli also smelled the aura of the twenty-three Kun Peng Race��s magnate Qi Practitioners, and the aura of a Kun Peng Race��s godly spirit. Seems like the Kun Peng Race started a ritual in the Wood Celestial Star to summon the Divine Wing Saber back, but they were stopped by this ancestor, thus resulting in a destructive battle.��


    ��Seems like that is the case. I wonder if the Dragon God managed to obtain the Divine Wing Saber from the Kun Peng Race.��


    They all had their own guesses, but little did they know that the Dragon God scent Zhang Qianli smelled was the scent of the Beast God inner core, which was the inner core of the Xiang Dragon. The inner core of the Beast God was used by Zhong Yue to stimte the weatheredmp, and that was why there was such a strong aura left behind, as if the god had descended there himself.


    ------


    After another ten days or so, Zhong Yue finally got out of the Eastern Sea and set foot again on the East Barren. He finally felt relieved, as he was worried that he would be stopped by the dragons, and with that, more problems would arise.


    After all, what he was doing was almost the same as stealing the fangs of a tiger under its watch. There were just way too much ruckus caused by the battle over the possession of the Divine Wing Saber, and the dragons would definitely send people to investigate. If he encountered any of them, he would definitely be stopped by the dragons and then, there would be more unnecessary problems.


    Other than that, Chi Liannu has even murdered a Jiao Dragon. How would the Jiao Dragons let it go, just like that? My title as the lord of East Barren given by the dragons would even further add salt to injuries, and the Jiao Dragons would definitely use this in order to maximize their profits.


    He took out the soulntern of Qing He. After he located the position of Qing He, he thought, Qing He and the others are now in East Barren as well, but they are far ahead of me, as I��m in the north while they are in the south. I might as well just met them in Gu Xia City instead, as it is too far and toote for me to meet up with them where they are now.


    Zhong Yue then headed towards the center of the East Barren, where Xian Kong Saint City was located.


    He then started to build up his aura as he walked, showing a sheer will that even the heaven could not shake!


    I previously got to the Eastern Sea by relying on the help of Gu Hongzi, Shi Buyi, Chi Liannu, and the others. This time, I want to see who dares to touch me again!


    Zhong Yue then thought, Blood will be shed from here all the way to Xian Kong Saint City. But from Xian Kong Saint City to Gu Xia City, there will be no more bloodshed, as those who dare to pursue me will be killed by me!

 Chapter 238 - Washing of Bloodstain

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Washing of Bloodstain</h4>


    As soon as Zhong Yue returned to the East Barren, his position was given out immediately by the witnesses around. With Shi Buyi busy with his cultivation, the monster factions that were hostile to Zhong Yue began to act.


    In an instant, the entire East Barren became lively as one after another, Qi Practitioners were deployed to intercept and kill Zhong Yue.


    ��Eastern Sea��s Long Yue, he is a dragon in the sea, but after he came to thend, he will be nothing more than just a bug!��


    ---


    In Xian Kong Saint City, Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan sat in the inn and were both drinking happily while they looked at the other monsters that headed out of the city to kill Zhong Yue. Xi Qiao then smirked and said to a Qi Practitioner beside him, ��Brother Wei Dong, how is Master Qian Shuqiu? Everything good?��


    The monster Qi Practitioner appeared to be tall and slender, nodding as he replied, ��My teacher is doing good, but he was furious when he heard about the matter regarding junior martial sister Qing He. I am here this time to take her back and meet this Long Yue.��


    The matter of Qing He was causing quite a turbulence in the city, as rumors said that Qian Shuqiu married Qing He to Zhong Yue as a concubine. Then, there was also news saying that Qing He was not a mistress, but a head maidservant that had an even lower position than a concubine, which shocked everyone even more.


    And these rumors had naturally reached the ears of Shu Qianqiu. Wei Dong was here under the order of Shu Qianqiu to deal with this matter. Wei Dong was on good terms with Xi Qiao, while Xi Qiao was very close with Tu Shishan. When the three met up, they naturally got along well, as they also had some unhappy encounters with Zhong Yue.


    ��The others have already acted and headed over to kill Long Yue. Are we still going to wait?�� asked Wei Dong.


    Xi Qiaoughed and replied, ��These guys might not be able to kill Long Yue at all, as that guy is incredibly cunning and sly. Previously, he managed to escape five of us Atman Body level Qi Practitioners. This time, let the pawns head over first and even if they fail to kill Long Yue, they might be able to exhaust him to a certain degree. Then that is when we act, when he is weak, and we will kill him without effort! ��


    Xi Qiao then touched his fangs. He got angry as he thought of one of his two fangs being sliced off by Zhong Yue.


    Tu Shishan had the same thought, and said, ��Long Yue��s strength is only very average, but he is incredibly good at escaping. Unlike a dragon that is brave, ferocious and cunning, this guy is more like a loach, so slippery that our ns failed to catch him every time. But now, with the help of these pawns depleting his energy and stamina first, he will not be able to escape from our pursuit!��


    Wei Dongughed and said, ��Is this little Awakening level Qi Practitioner so good?��


    ��Not really that strong, as any Atman Body level Qi Practitioners could kill him with ease, but the point is that we could not catch him.��


    Xi Qiao stood up and said, ��Alright, we should get moving! Don''t worry, Brother Wei Dong, as there are many Qi practitioners that will send more updates about the position of Long Yue back to the city from time to time, and he will not be able to run away anymore!��


    The three Atman Body level Qi Practitioners then proceeded to pay for their meals and left the city in pursuit of Zhong Yue.


    ---


    After another four or five days, Xi Qiao and the others arrived at the banks of a huge river after receiving updates from a mysterious Qi Practitioner that Zhong Yue was nearby, and was going to cross the river.


    The trio stood at the side of the river and stared at the other side of the river. To their surprise, there was already a terrific scene going on; the forest was ravaged by strong wind currents while rocks and huge trees were being evaporated by strong attacks!


    Then, a gray eagle with a wingspan of a dozen paces ascended into the air and fought with a Qi Practitioner in an intense battle!


    ��It��s Ying Tianji!��


    Xi Qiao looked carefully and lost his voice for a moment before he said, ��An incredibly strong individual of the Ying Family! I can��t believe this guy actually went after Long Yue as well!��


    The body of the celestial eagle of Ying Tianji was incredibly powerful, and when the five wheels emerged from the back of Ying Tianji he disyed his prowess as a strong Atman Body level Qi Practitioner!


    The reason why the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners were stronger than those in the Awakening level was because Atman Body level Qi Practitioners could merge their Yuan Shen and body together, unlike Awakening level Practitioners who were still using them separately.


    With their Yuan Shen and body merged, their power would be increased several times, which made them incredibly strong!


    Xi Qiao and the other two was in awe when they looked at the battle. The gap in the power of Atman Body and Awakening level Qi Practitioners was incredibly huge, yet Long Yue was able to face an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner head on!


    Other than that, each time Long Yue moved, he would create serpentine Jiao dragons. In an instant, the Jiao Dragons filled up the sky and charged everywhere ruthlessly while shifting formations, sometimes turning into a dragon wall, dragon bell, or even dragon city. All kinds of strong dragon techniques were used, forming a huge that trapped Ying Tianji inside!


    It was the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��!


    And Long Yue was the one gaining the upper hand, instead of Ying Tianji!


    The situation of an Awakening level Qi Practitioner gaining the upper hand when he was supposed to be inferior to an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner was a scene Qi Xiao and the other two had never seen before, and they simply couldn''t believe what they were seeing!


    Other than that, Long Yue was beating Ying Tianji in close-quarterbat as well!


    Suddenly, a white light shed across the sky and after an angry roar, Ying Tianji��s twenty-foot long eagle body was hacked apart by Long Yue!


    Organs and blood rained down from the skies as Ying Tianji died, just like that!


    Xi Qiao, Tu Shishan and Wei Dong were extremely shocked and they looked at each other, all seeing fear in one another��s eyes.


    ��This guy is so strong! The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� iss strong, but it cannot be strong to this extent!��


    Xi Qiao shivered and whispered, ��He must have gained something back in the Eastern Sea.��


    Wei Dong suddenly said, ��I was wondering this for quite some time�� Where did the pursuers ahead of us go?��


    Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan shivered and suddenly, Long Yue, who was on the other side of the river looked at them.


    ��We have three people and he is only one!�� shouted Tu Shishan as he tried to motivate himself.


    Xi Qiao nodded quickly and asked Wei Dong, ��Brother Wei Dong, you are stronger than me and unlike the two of us who have no systematic heritage, you must have some ways to kill him, right?��


    Wei Dong felt skeptical and he said, ��It depends�� He has a Fang de made from the god��s bone, after all����


    Long Yue did not cross the river straight, but stood at the river bank. When he raised his hand, the river evaporated and turned into a cloud that floated over his head.


    Then, his Yuan Shen flew atop the cloud. As it rotated its eyes, the river continued to evaporate and the cloud gotrger, with lightning and thunder starting to form around it before it started to rain.


    The six-eyed Yuan Shen of Long Yue was like a god that controlled the weather, standing high up in the cloud while Long Yue stood on the water surface in the rain.


    The trio stared at Long Yue. They watched him washing off the bloodstains on himself and the Fang de with the rain.


    Him washing his de in the river and controlling the weather gave off an amazing feeling, ruthless and wild at the same time.


    ---


    Zhong Yue dwelled on the feeling he was emitting each time he brushed off the bloodstains, his actions felt like there were some kind of hidden power in them.


    The rain water then turned into countless tiny Jiao Dragons that slid down his forehead, then to his palms, over his Fang de, and finally, back into the river.


    At that moment, thousands and thousands of tiny Jiao Dragons could be seen swimming around happily, leaping out of the water and diving back in.


    After a few moments, when he washed off all the bloodstains, the cloud in the sky dispersed and the twenty-foot long six-eyed Yuan Shen looked down��


    A horrifying scene formed!


    As thest raindrop dropped onto the ground, Zhong Yue��s Yuan shen flew back into his body. The next thing that could be seen was Zhong Yue��s body suddenly erged. His muscles became evenrger, stronger, and veins could be seen popping out everywhere. In an instant, he turned into a twenty-foot tall burly celestial being standing on the river!


    ��Atman Body!��


    Wei Dong��s face changed and he shouted, ��Not good! He has entered the level of Atman Body and I will be no match for him! Retreat at once!��


    Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan��s hearts thumped wildly. Suddenly, the body of Zhong Yue trembled and quickly reverted to his original size. His basics were not strong enough to allow him to forcefully advance into the level of Atman Body. He quickly fell back into the Awakening level.


    Along with Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan, Wei Dong stopped retreating. They all felt relieved, because as long as Long Yue had yet to enter the Atman Body level, he would be no match for the three of them!


    Zhong Yue sighed and sheathed his Fang de. Then, he walked towards the trio and said softly, ��My base among the monsters is still weak and I could not convince people with reasoning and other more civilized ways. My only way to convince people is to force them to listen to me with my


    brute power. I will not kill the three of you today, as I need someone to be my witness.��


    Xi Qiao stared at Zhong Yue angrily, saying, ��Witness what?��


    With the Fang de behind him, Zhong Yue walked to the center of the river and said, ��Witness how I ughter each and every single pursuer on my way back to Xian Kong Saint city.��


    The trio��s hearts thumped quickly as they heard Long Yue��s answer.


    ��Respect is earned, not given. In order for one to be respected, he must first be feared by everyone. No one will respect a beggar, and those who gained respect from the others are only the strong and the powerful!��


    Zhong Yue continued walking towards the trio. He showed no intention of switching paths to avoid them as he said, ��I want the East Barren to fear me, but if I kill all my pursuers, then no one will know what happened today and my target will not be achieved. That��s why, I am letting the three of you stay alive and spread news about what happened! You will follow me as I go, and be the witnesses of the downfall of these countless Atman Body level Qi Practitioners at my hands!��

 Chapter 239 - Foothold

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Foothold</h4>


    ��Just exactly how many Atman Body experts did he kill?��


    Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan��s legs were shivering and their stomachs cramped as they watched Zhong Yue tread across the river. They could vaguely see a sea of blood gushing over to them, so thick and viscous that it was like a bloody paste. It filled the air with the stench of rusty metal and blood.


    The taste of iron and blood - the smell of the battlefield!


    Zhong Yue tread on the calm river water as if he was marching on a battlefield filled with warriors and and warhorses, exuding the air of ughter that belonged to a merciless butcher.


    Even the sun seemed to appear blood-red, shining on the non-existent warriors and warhorses!


    Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan was supposed to be spurred into action when Zhong Yue was in the middle of the river. They were supposed to stop him while he was crossing the water. But they didn��t, the terror in their hearts froze their nerves and muscles from moving even a single inch.


    Even Qing He��s senior martial brother, Wei Dong, did not attack, as he could perceive the fear that invaded Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan��s minds. They could not fight anymore. Hence, if heunched an attack right now, he would be the one who would face the Zhong Yue��s direct and unrestrained wrath.


    Zhong Yue was now on the brink of advancing into the level of Atman Body; he would break through the barrier at any moment now. By then, it would be an arduous task to even keep themselves alive, let alone kill him!


    And Wei Dong had not the slightest modicum of confidence in defeating Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue stepped onto the riverbank, and strode past the three of them while they stood steadfast. They were straining every strand of their muscles and tendons, staring closely at the river, they did not turn around or look back.


    If any of the four showed a single sign ofunching an attack, the situation would erupt like a bowl of hot water poured into a wok of boiling oil �� hurling the four of them into a blood-curdling battle!


    Fortunately, the worst-case scenario didn��t happen, as Zhong Yue quietly walked away.


    In this world that upholds thew of the jungle, talking a way out only works asionally, while subduing the world under your fist is the only true and right way, Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    Without power, who would listen to your words? If he was weak and fragile, he would have been devoured by the monster experts like Xi Qiao!


    A wolf need not seek the consent of the sheep it would eat, it would not ask the sheep to hand over their meat and blood, all because the wolf was stronger and faster than the sheep. Any effort the sheep exerts to escape its fate would ultimately be in vain; eventually, they would fall under the jaws of the wolf. The only way to escape their fate was to be stronger and faster than its hunter!


    This was the fundamentalw that drove the world, even if it was embellished with all sorts of beautiful concepts like morals and etiquette; in the end, it doesn��t change the fact that power rules above all.


    If Zhong Yue decided to establish his forces in the East Barren, his name and reputation would have to instill fear and terror into his enemies. And how exactly would he achieve this?


    Through the blood of his enemies!


    All the times he was forced to helplessly escape from the pursuit of his hunters were solely due to the fact that the monster experts still took him as a weak and tiny child. Hence, they had attacked him, one after another, and all of them had died by his hands. And now, he had carved a path out of this helplessness, a path paved by the blood of his adversaries. Those who had once stood against him now shuddered in fear of him as he now invoked their awe and fear!


    Right now, he did not engage in a battle with Wei Dong, Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan, deciding to let them live so that they can be the envoys of his name to the world. He let them keep their lives so that the whole monster race would have the same fear they had of him. All so that he could carve a foothold for himself in the hostile monster race!


    After a few moments, Wei Dong heaved a breath of relief and crossed the river to the other side. Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan looked at one another before following behind him. They did not turn back and look, because Zhong Yue was already a long distance away, vanished from their vision.


    Now, they were heading backwards along the same trail of blood that Zhong Yue left behind.


    It was only a short distance before they saw the remains of Ying Tianji �� the two hundred-foot tall body was mmed into the mountain rocks, his mortal body was shed in half and so was his Yuan Shen. He had died in such a brutal way in an unknown wrecked forest.


    ��Ying Tianji, the third master of the Ying family of Shen Yi City. A figure like thising to such an end such as this ����


    Wei Dong, Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan walked another hundred over miles to the east, the mountain ridge was riddled with holes created when the Jiao Dragons drilled through the mountain rocks. Clearly, this was another wrecked battlefield left behind when Zhong Yue battled with another monster Atman Body expert.


    Then, they saw the dead body of a giant lioness, and Xi Qiao said in a husky voice, ��Shi Qingyun, Lord of the Lion Mountain.��


    Shi Qingyun was another Atman Body expert - young and powerful. She was a charming and beautiful mistress, and a strong and renowned cultivator around the Lion Mountain. Shemanded thend for thousands of miles with over eight hundred lion cultivators beneath her �� it was a strong and notable force in the East Barren.


    Not long after, they saw another giant rhinoceros who had rammed into a mountain, breaking it away while it also died between the broken halves. He was the Lord of the Evil Rhino Ridge, with nearly a thousand rhinoceros cultivators under hismand.


    Then, they found a giant green python dead in the river, who appeared to be the Green Snake Valley Master, Qing Dongzhu of the Green Snake Valley. Following which, they saw another mountainous toad charred dead in a sea of fire, the toad was identified as the Lord of Poison Smoke Mountain.


    The more casualties of Zhong Yue��s might they saw, they greater their fear of him grew. They had traveled for nearly three thousand miles, and they had already seen more than twenty dead Atman Body experts. The trails of battle that were left behind had crushed the mountains and cleaved the rivers!


    The corpses of these over twenty Atman Body Qi Practitioners were the trophies of Zhong Yue��s feats of battle, except that they were trophies he didn��t deign to collect!


    These Atman body experts were here to kill him, but ended up being killed by him. They could not even escape and had died a tragic death in an unknown part of the Wildernness!


    Wei Dong��s face was solemn, he let out a deep breath of air and said gravely, ��Let��s return back to the saint city.��


    ��En, back to the saint city.�� Xi Qiao and Tu Shishan quickly nodded their heads and concurred


    Terrifying, truly terrifying! The Qi Practitioners that came after Zhong Yue, only the three of them survived, while the others were all dead!


    This incident could never be concealed from the world. After all, none of the Atman Body Qi Practitioners were small figures, they were at least the masters of some little forces, equivalent to the hall masters of Swords Gate!


    If describing it as the death of twenty-some Atman Body experts was not too big amotion, then what about the death of twenty-some hall masters?


    The six cities, four keeps, and three inds were the greater forces in the East Barren. Other than these thirteen greater forces, the rest of East Barren wasposed of lesser forces like the Ying family, Lion Mountain, Green Snake Valley and the like. Some of these lesser forces only had an Atman Body or even an Inner Core Qi Practitioner as their strongest cultivator, while the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners all belonged to the greater forces.


    And Zhong Yue had killed off the leaders, lords, and masters of twenty-plus lesser forces!


    Such an achievement would be more than enough for the whole monster race, including the thirteen greater forces in the East Barren, to reevaluate Zhong Yue!


    Before this, they were looking down on him, even ignoring his existence as he was only a tiny figure who they could easily crush. With the silent acquiescence of Shi Buyi and the instigation of a mysterious expert, Zhong Yue had been plunged into a long-standing pursuit.


    But now, Zhong Yue��s prowess was strong enough to wipe off any one of the lesser forces other than the six cities, four keeps, and three inds, so which forces were daring enough to hunt for him now?


    Even Wei Dong was contemting in his heart if he should convince Shu Qianqiu to follow the rumors and really gift Qing He over to Zhong Yue.


    After another six or seven days, Xi Qiao and the other two had returned back to Xian Kong Saint City, and they spread the word out to the whole city. Immediately, Zhong Yue��s battle achievements aroused a surge ofmotion throughout the whole saint city.


    Twenty-plus expert cultivators at the grade of the hall masters, all died and none of them survived; while the one who had killed them was the disciple Shi Buyi had taken in a year ago!


    A disciple who had only been taken in for a year��s time and he had killed twenty-some hall master-graded cultivators. As long as one was not an idiot, he could clearly tell that Zhong Yue would have a bright future!


    Falling afoul of such a young and promising Qi Practitioner was an unsettling issue. On the other hand, befriending such a talented youngster was definitely a far better proposition.


    One of the main functions of Xian Kong Saint City was to act as an intelligence exchange and gathering center. Right when the words were spreading out, the spies of all of the forces, greater ones or lessers, had all activated their totem pirs and informed their superiors. And when Zhong Yue arrived at the Xian Kong Saint City, nearly all of the monster forces already knew about his achievements.


    As soon as Zhong Yue returned back to his Storm Courtyard in the saint city, there were envoys from the greater forces visiting him.


    ��Envoy of the Yang City, Yang Sanshou, humbly invites the Storm Courtyard Master, Mister Long Yue to a feast!��


    ��Envoy of the Sulphur Ind humbly requests to look for the master of Storm Courtyard!��


    ��Envoy of the Jinxiu Ind requests for a meeting!��


    ��Envoy of the Shen Yi City requests to look for the Storm Courtyard Master, I��m here as an intermediary to resolve the enmity between the Storm Courtyard Master and the Ying family!��


    Zhong Yue received the envoys one by one, and he was invited to have a feast by the various greater forces. In one day, he would join three feasts, and every time, he would be invited to even more feasts by other major forces. The expert cultivators would befriend him, drink together, andugh together with him.


    There were also some envoys from the greater forces who came forward with grand and valuable gifts in an effort to clear up the enmities between them. All of this continued for a few days. Zhong Yue met with all of the envoys from the different greater forces, then right at their heels were the lesser forces. They were humble and some were even outright obsequious, but Zhong Yue kept all of the gifts they gave him. Various kind of medicinal pellets, rare and umon materials filled the warehouse of the Storm Courtyard.


    When Qing He, Long Chun��er, and the others arrived at Xian Kong Saint City, Wei Dong was just walking out from the Storm Courtyard. A warm, bright smile transformed his face as he said politely, ��May the Storm Courtyard Master stay, I��m very grateful for the master to apany me to the door. My teacher will be extremely happy being able to clear the misunderstandings between us.��


    Seeing him, Qing He was surprised and overjoyed, she shouted excitedly, ��Senior Martial Brother Wei Dong!��


    Wei Dong turned and looked over. He was also surprised and overjoyed, heughed and said, ��Junior Martial Sister Qing He, congrattions to you.��


    Qing He was puzzled, a thought suddenly dawned on her and she said excitedly, ��Did teacher ask senior martial brother toe over? Our teacher����


    While Wei Dong smiled and interrupted, ��Our teacher said, he is grateful and happy for you for being able to follow the Storm Courtyard Master. Our teacher has asked me toe over and tell the Storm Courtyard Master to treat you nicely and it would be best if you could be given a status.��


    Qing He was stunned, she had plunged into a state of utter chaos.


    Wei Dong took his leave while Zhong Yue sent him away and said, ��Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Wei, for saying good words in front of your teacher. Rest assured, I will definitely treat Qing He nicely.��


    Wei Dong smiled in reply, ��My junior martial sister is rude at times, may the master be tolerant of it.��


    While still lost in her stupefaction, Qing He murmured, ��I��ve been sold? Did my dear teacher really sell me off?��


    Wei Dong was smiling merrily, he thought, Yes, yes, you��ve been sold at a very good price �� Exchanging a dragon son-inw who has a bright future ahead for a junior martial sister, what a bargain! Our teacher is truly wise, just like how the saying goes, the older gingers are more spicy!


    Long Chun��er and the otherdies were still shocked. They followed Zhong Yue into the courtyard and gazed at the treasures in the warehouse with their mouths agape.


    ��What did our master do? Why have the envoys sent him so many gifts?��


    Thedies were puzzled, ��Wasn��t our master like a mouse on the street, a target that all of the monsters were trying to kill? Why is he so�� weed by them now? Since when did our master be so weed by the monsters?��


    A knowing smile spread across Zhong Yue��s face as he said leisurely, ��Your master has finally established a foothold of our own in the East Barren.��

 Chapter 240 - Identity - Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Identity - Exposed!</h4>


    ���� has finally established a foothold����, such few simple words had caused Zhong Yue to be so emotional, he was only able to stand firm in the East Barren by risking his life!


    He had fought countless battles, been in the ws of death, and escaped from it numerous times. Finally, all of his hard work had finally paid off!


    He has fought for his name, killed for his prestige. He now had his own reputation and forces in the East Barren!


    Only he knew how many struggles and pain he had gone through.


    All of this, is for the human race, for the Great Wilderness.


    ---


    Zhong Yue regained hisposure and started his cultivation, trying to break through to the next level, the Atman Body.


    Qing He and Long Chun��er were arranging and sorting out the gifts sent by the monster race forces. Grouping them up, they had found some valuable treasures that would be useful, such as the medicinal pellets that could be consumed to progress cultivation, rare materials that could be forged into soul weapons, and on top of those, there were still some treasures with various marvelous functions that would require Zhong Yue to test them out.


    As for the alluring maid servants in the Storm Courtyard, Zhong Yue didn��t trust them at all. Instead, Zhong Yue only trusted in the four humandies and Qing He.


    Calming his thoughts down, Zhong Yue tried to coalesce his Yuan Shen and mortal body together, advancing into the level of the Atman Body. Before this, at the riverside, he had found the way to coalesce his Yuan Shen and mortal body together. Sadly, it onlysted for a few moments, and he had fallen back into the level of Awakening from the momentary Atman Body cultivation level.


    But now, he was trying to advance into the level of Atman Body, and stand firm in that cultivation level!


    The Yuan Shen had entered his body, starting to coalesce with his mortal body; but all of a sudden, the two elements repelled one another abruptly. He had given it a few more tries, but the same thing would happen over and over again. He kept failing the moment before seeding, making him frown.


    In terms of foundation, my cultivation base is even stronger than the ordinary Atman Body experts. In terms of talent, I��ve been nourished by the divinity in the godly bones, my talent is surely enough. In terms of cultivation technique, the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� taught by Xin Huo is definitely one of the strongest cultivation techniques in this world, while all of the other techniques like the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� are also the rarest and strongest techniques! So just exactly what is going wrong��?��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, immersing himself in his thoughts. After a long time, he finally realized the crux of what he wascking.


    His understanding of the level of Atman Body was insufficient, the connection between his Yuan Shen third form and his mortal body was not strong enough, they were unable to perfectly coalesce together. This was why he kept failing from advancing further to the next cultivation level!


    All this time, Zhong Yue had been cultivating on his own. He was like a lone man walking his own path in the dark. Unlike the other disciples, there wasn��t any teacher that had guided him along the way. The inner hall Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate, they had eight hall masters who would teach them the ways of cultivation, prompt them in the key points of advancing to the next level and the risks along in the cultivation progress. They were showered with the knowledge of the hall masters, they knew exactly what they should do and how to do it. Surely, their cultivation progress would be much more smoother.


    The monster race and dragon race disciples also had their seniors and teachers who would teach them the right way, and they wouldn��t venture down the wrong path and waste their precious time.


    But Zhong Yue was different, he had been roaming around thends in the world. The days he had spent in Swords Gate was countable, he hadn��t received much instruction from Swords Gate. In the monster race, Shi Buyi probably hoped for him to die more than anything else, and he had only been to the dragon race once, but the Ao n was so stingy that they didn��t tell him how to cultivate, either.


    The only one that had truly provided help in his cultivation progress was Xin Huo, but the little me was like a match on the dark path, he would only emerge when he was in the mood. At times, he would even disappear and leave Zhong Yuepletely helpless on the spot, he was not unreliable at all. Most of the time, Xin Huo would just tempt Zhong Yue to have sexual intercourse with the girls to reproduce and hope to find a pureblood Fuxi among his descendants.


    All of this has left Zhong Yue with no choice but to slowly walk his own path, attaining his own understandings, and even furtively learn from other Qi Practitioners, look at the ways they had cultivated, then amend and adapt it for himself.


    It was already unexinably lucky for him to cultivate for so long without him deviating into a bad end.


    Shi Buyi imparted me with his attainments in the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, maybe it��ll contain some attainments he had at the level of Atman Body which I can use as a reference.


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of this, and he started sorting out the knowledge imparted him by Shi Buyi.


    Immediately, the image of Shi Buyi when he was breaking through the level of Atman Body appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind; back then, Shi Buyi was still a distinguished and admirable, young and handsome monster Qi Practitioner.


    --


    Shi Buyi had traveled across the seas andnds, he was on the Jinxiu Ind on the borders of the Eastern Sea, looking at the blooming flowers, he had fun with a few young monster beauties.


    The flowers were blooming gracefully with the bees and butterflies waltzing around the bushes, Shi Buyi donned a jade-green robe, surrounded with the alluringughter of the monster beauties as they yed around the grasnds.


    And suddenly, a flower caught Shi Buyi��s attention. Despite its ordinary appearance that was no any different from its peers, Shi Buyi saw something different: a chrysalis beneath its petals.


    In the chrysalis, there was a little butterfly, still extremely weak and fragile. And all of a sudden, the butterfly moved, it woke up from its deep slumber and tried to extricate itself from the chrysalis that was around it. Looking at it, a smile transformed Shi Buyi��s face, as he was touched by the scene.


    Meticulously, he embraced the flower and the chrysalis in the middle of his palm, he watched as the little butterfly defeated the chrysalis that caged it and red out its little wings, slowly flying into the air.


    The butterfly flew out from his palm and the flower bloomed gracefully in his hands, while the monster beauties were having fun ying around the beautiful grasnd.


    Right at this moment, Shi Buyi��s heart was touched by nature, his Yuan Shen emerged behind him and slowly coalesced with his mortal body. Abruptly, a cocoon wrapped around him. When he had extricated himself from the cocoon cage, he had morphed into the true form of the eight-armed Ming King, smiling as he piced up a blooming flower.


    --


    Zhong Yue saw the process of how Shi Buyi had broken through the cultivation barrier into the next level. The scenery was indeed picturesque, giving him some insights.


    ��To emerge from a chrysalis to be a butterfly, the mortal body transformation from a littlervae into a butterfly is indeed, quite simr to the level of Atman Body and the state of [Atman Body as One] into thebat form of the Yuan Shen����


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, he felt like as if one of his legs has already crossed to the other side of the door, a sign that he was at the brim of breaking through to a whole new cultivation level.


    He carefully studied and attained more and more insights, his heart was filled with excitement. However, despite therge number of insights he had gained, he was still half a step away from advancing through the door.


    Shi Buyi��s attainments were after all, Shi Buyi��s, his experiences had allowed him toe to a realization that helped him in understanding the ways of achieving the state of [Atman Body as One]. It did not matter how much Zhong Yue studied it, the insights he could get were definitely way less than Shi Buyi.


    I need a deeper understanding to achieve the state of [Atman Body as One], but this kind of experience that can enlighten one��sprehension is very hard toe by.


    Zhong Yuemented but he didn��t push it either. Right at this time, augh came into his ears, ��Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, I��m here to visit you. I wonder if junior martial brother is free to have a small talk with me? I��ve some matters to ask you, it��s regarding Junior Martial Sister Chi Liannu!��


    ��Lang Qingyun?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and gloomy, I was hunted incessantly in the East Barren because someone was constantly telling my whereabouts to the monsters! This Lang Qingyun is the biggest suspect. He was there the day I fought a bloody path back to the territorialnd of Gu Xia City. If it wasn��t Gu Hongzi, I might��ve been dead at his hands already. This Lang Qingyun, he is very suspicious, my soulmp might just be in his hands!


    He then rxed his face and put up a smile, there wasn��t any displeasure that could be seen on him. Walking out to the door, he saw Lang Qingyun was in a huge and furry overcoat of a dark ck color, walking towards him with a smile.


    Beside Lang Qingyun was a quiet and charming youngdy, carrying herself like a highly educated maiden. She was the fourth disciple of Shi Buyi, Lian Xin.


    There was a winter-white tail behind her. Although she was called Lian Xin, Zhong Yue could not see through her true form and tell what animal or nt has she cultivated from. However, there was one thing for sure, she was definitely not a cultivated lotus.


    ��Big senior martial brother, and fourth senior martial sister, quick, quick,e in.��


    Zhong Yue weed the two into the Storm Courtyard and gave them seats. He ordered Long Qiu��er to prepare a pot of tea and serve the two guests, then said with a smile, ��Big senior martial brother and fourth senior martial sister are here to ask about Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu? Why did youe and ask me?��


    Lian Xin��s voice was soft and charming, she said, ��Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu followed you to the dragon race, but she has yet to return, we are very worried about her safety.��


    ��I��ve heard news from the Jinxiu Ind, the Eastern sea dragon race is looking for her, even the Jiao n has sent out numerous experts to search for her everywhere.��


    Lang Qingyunughed and said, ��Furthermore, although you and I are both disciples of the same teacher, we seldom get in touch with one another. Hence, I��ve purposelye over to pull closer the rtionship between the two of us.��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, heughed and said, ��I see, but big senior martial brother and fourth senior martial sister, Senior Martial Sister Chi liannu and I split up and went on our own paths right when we have arrived at the Eastern Sea. Even I am not sure where she is now. Our dear teacher must have Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu��s soulmp, big senior martial brother can ask our teacher and then we can find out where Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu is at now.��


    Lang Qingyun and Chi Liannu looked at one another, then shook their heads and said, ��Our teacher is now in closed-door training, who dares to interrupt him?��


    Zhong Yue then said apologetically, ��Then I can��t do anything either. But before I left the Eastern Sea, I heard that Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu had copted with a Jiao n expert and sucked away all of his essences, causing his death. That was why the Jiao n was enraged. It seems like the Jiao n is not going to stop so easily. Although I��m her junior martial brother, I can��t do anything to help out the situation at all. After all, I��m also one of the dragon race.��


    Lian Xin nodded silently.


    ��It��s really a tough job for junior martial brother.��


    Lang Qingyun sighed, he then said with deep concern, ��These past few days junior martial brother was hunted by the evil monsters. Even though I was outside of the East Barren, I was still piqued by their sinister acts, but I couldn��t help at all as I was outside. I felt bad for it. Fortunately, junior martial brother is really strong, you��ve survived their evil ns, and I��m feeling grateful for that. Right now, I suppose junior martial brother has advanced into the level of Atman Body already, am I right? What a shame, I don��t even know what my own junior martial brother��s Yuan Shen looks like, can I have a look?��


    Zhong Yue had cultivated the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Every time he used his Yuan Shen he would amend it with the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� into the figure of the Monster God Ming King, an eight-armed celestial being,pletely erasing the true face of his Yuan Shen.


    Hence, only a certain few people knew what his Yuan Shen was.


    It was exactly like how Shi Buyi had done it. Some conjectured that his true form was a lion, but no one knew exactly what his Yuan Shen looked like, it was really mysterious.


    Zhong Yue was alert, but remained calm visibly, a blurred expression that was like a smile but it actually wasn��t climbed on his face as he asked, ��Why does big senior martial brother want to look at my Yuan Shen?��


    Lang Qingyun smiled and replied, ��I hear that junior martial brother��s Yuan Shen has six eyes that look like moons, it��s truly marvelous. Could it be that junior martial brother has the moon spirit? The dragon race is indeed mysterious, so strong that it can allow its disciple to manifest the moon spirit and acquire the moon spirit Yuan Shen. Hmm, the moon spirit Yuan Shen, it��s very rare toe by one.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyebrows quivered lightly, he hadn��t used the moon spirit Yuan Shen in the East Barren, he had only cast it out few times, and those who had seen it were mostly dead, except for a certain few lucky ones who has survived.


    It was impossible to hide it from the monster race, but seeing it was one thing, and recognizing it as the moon spirit was another!


    Zhong Yueughed insincerely, he said, ��Senior martial brother can recognize the moon spirit, junior martial brother is also shocked.��


    Their eyes met one another until Lang Qingyun shifted his gaze away, he said with augh, ��There are Qi Practitioners who have acquired the moon spirit among the celestial race of the West Barren, it��s not something special for me to be able to recognize the moon spirit.��


    While Zhong Yue also said with augh, ��And it��s also not something special for the others such as me to also manifest the moon spirit.��


    Lang Qingyunughed out loud and so did Zhong Yue, leaving Lian Xin puzzled at them, not knowing what were theyughing at.


    He is the one who killed Xiao Chuqing!


    Lang Qingyun��s eyes turned dark and gloomy as he thought, He has snatched Xiao Chuqing��s moon spirit!


    Rays also shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, Lang Qingyun is from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!

 Chapter 241 - Metamorphosis

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Metamorphosis</h4>


    Zhong Yue and Lang Qingyun��s hearts thumped quickly, and their minds were both blown. They were talented and intelligent individuals, and after some probing, they both came to a shocking conclusion respectively!


    Zhong Yue realized that Lang Qingyun was the man who sent Xiao Chuqing into Swords Gate. Xiao Chuqing was sent into Swords Gate as his daughter, but in truth, she was used by Lang Qingyun so that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to infiltrate the Great Wilderness and East Barren!


    And Lang Qingyun too, found out that Zhong Yue was the one who had killed Xiao Chuqing and taken away the spirit of Xiao Chuqing. In addition, he even guessed that Zhong Yue was the one whonded on the moon and discovered the secrets of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    That��s right, when the incidents in the moon ured, this Long Yue was coincidently in Gu Xia city, and I found traces left behind by him after that!


    Lang Qingyun remained expressionless as he thought, He actually managed to remain hidden up until now from the investigations of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Xiao Chuqing must have discovered his secrets and thus, she was killed by him since dead people tell no tales! And his true Yuan Shen is definitely not that moon spirit, the moon spirit is just a disguise to hide the real one! So what is his real Yuan Shen?


    The tracks and traces left behind by Zhong Yue had been removed by Gu Hongzi, but to smart individuals like Lang Qingyun, there would still be something even after the traces were destroyed.


    .And the something which allowed Lang Qingyun to discover Zhong Yue��s secret was Zhong Yue��s moon spirit!


    Solely on this point, he managed toe to a conclusion with many things and find out the secrets of Zhong Yue!


    Through his moon spirit being identified by Lang Qingyun, Zhong Yue too, came to conclusions on many matters regarding Lang Qingyun, which helped him to discover the true identity of Lang Qingyun. In this world, not many people had seen a real moon spirit, and only the Xiao Mang Celestial Race could identify the real moon spirit, because the moon spirits and even the core of the moon had been sealed under the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple!


    I have to capture Lang Qingyun alive because he most probably knows the identity used by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s member hidden in Swords Gate!, thought Zhong Yue.


    ��Junior martial brother Long Yue, seems like you have a lot of secrets.��


    Lang Qingyunughed and said, ��I��m afraid these secrets will cause quite a turbulence if known to the public.��


    Zhong Yue smiled happily and replied, ��But the secrets of senior martial sister Lang will cause an even bigger turbulence than mine if exposed.��


    The two then met each others eyes. Lang Qingyun suddenlyughed and said, ��Then let our little secrets remain secrets forever, so that we will not cause trouble to the public.��


    Lian Xin became even more curious, but when she looked at the duo��s faces, all she saw was only two happy smiles.


    The three then continued chatting. When Lang Qingyun and Lian Xin were about to leave, Zhong Yue got up and sent them off with happily. From the view of outsiders, their rtionship seemed to be very good and firm.


    But little did they know that the Zhong Yue and Lang Qingyun had found out each other��s secrets and threatened one another. The situation was in no way less intense than a tough fight!


    Lian Xin then said, ��You don��t have to send us off so far, we will notify you as soon as we receive news about second senior martial sister.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. And as he watched Lian Xin and Lang Qingyun leave, he thought, Lang Qingyun found out that I''m the one who killed Xiao Chuqing and went to the moon. He will definitely notify the Xiao Mang Celestial Race about this, and I wonder if he realized that I am Zhong Yue, and Zhong Yue is Long Yue yet.


    This is bad��


    But he shouldn''t be able to guess that I am Zhong Yue, as traces about my identity as Zhong Yue were wiped out by senior martial brother Gu Hongzi. All he can guess will be that I am the spy sent to East Barren by the dragons, but even with that, I am in a bad situation right now. The raging anger of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is not easy to be dealt with, not to mention that Xiao Chuqing was the daughter of the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    The positions of the high priests of the celestial races was just like the position of the Swords Gate��s headmaster in the entire Great Wilderness, or the position of Shi Buyi in the East Barren. How could the Xiao Mang Celestial Race not be angered by the death of the elder priest��s daughter?


    Swords Gate!


    Zhong Yue turned back into the Storm Courtyard and thought, I have to return to Swords Gate now and notify the elders to capture Lang Qingyun! If we manage to capture him, we will find the other spy of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in Swords Gate, and get rid of the internal threats of Swords Gate!


    Then, he ordered Qing He and the other four girls to sell off the properties of Storm Courtyard and use the money to buy spirit pills that were made especially for Qi Practitioners. He also told them to leave to Gu Xia City as soon as theypleted the tasks that were given to them.


    ��Qing He, keep this Li Wood properly.��


    Zhong Yue took out the Li Wood that was used as a substitution for him, emitting the same scent and aura as he did. The Li Wood was something he used to prevent someone pinpointing his location through precious items like the soulnterns. Then, he told Qing He, ��Put this Li Wood into your Yuan Shen secret realm after two days. Your master will leave one step ahead first!��


    Qing He took the Li Wood from Zhong Yue, but she felt curious about the use of the Li Wood and was surprised that Zhong Yue was so serious about it.


    Zhong Yue then headed towards Gu Xia City after he left Xian Kong Saint City.


    His secrets had been discovered by Lang Qingyun, and so it would be best if he left as quickly as possible. The faster he left the city, the safer he would be as dangers would arrive quickly after Lang Qingyun notified the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    And if he would be much safer if he was in Gu Xia City, because of the presence of Gu Hongzi!


    Besides, Gu Xia City was very close to the Great Wilderness and he could switch back to his identity as Zhong Yue to seek protection from Swords Gate!


    ------


    At the same time as Zhong Yue left the city, Lang Qingyun also notified the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, telling them that Zhong Yue was the murderer of Xiao Chuqing. However , by the time he received the replies of the elders, Zhong Yue had already traveled more than a thousand miles away from the city.


    By the time Lang Qingyun noticed that Zhong Yue has left the city, two days had already passed. This was because as soon as Zhong Yue got out of the city, he held his breath and ran at full speed while he used the Li Wood given to Qing He to rece his scent.


    After two days, when Qing He kept the Li Wood into her Yuan Shen secret realm as ordered as Zhong Yue, Lang Qingyun had a huge shock when he suddenly lost track of Zhong Yue after he tried to pinpoint his location with the soulntern!


    By then, Zhong Yue was already a tens of thousands of miles away from Gu Xia Saint City!


    Where did that brat go!


    After pouring huge efforts into searching for Zhong Yue to no avail, Lang Qingyun had cold sweat running all over his forehead uncontrobly. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s elders viewed this matter extremely heavily, and they have already sent out priests and strong individuals to kill Zhong Yue. Lang Qingyun gave his word to his n that he could precisely locate Zhong Yue no matter where he went. Against all of his expectations, Zhong Yue had disappeared into thin air. Even the soulntern could not locate him, which he had not encountered before!


    How am I supposed to tell to high priest about this��


    Lang Qingyun expression changed and suddenly, he grit his teeth as he flew out of Xian Kong Saint City. He then plunged forward andnded on his hands and knees as he sniffed around the ground like a dog as he smirked, Junior martial brother Long Yue, you might have underestimated me if you think that you can escape from my grasp just like that! We Xiao Mang Celestial Race may not be the very best in smelling power, but we are still one of the best!


    Very soon, he discovered Zhong Yue��s trail through his scent, and started after him.


    Hmmm? There��s another person��s scent with Long Yue. Judging from the nice scent, that should be a woman��


    Lang Qingyun��s face changed when he detected some other people��s scents after chasing after Zhong Yue for a few thousand miles. He quickly identified the owner of the scent, which was seemingly following behind Zhong Yue. He thought, Its fourth junior martial sister Lian Xin! She is after Long Yue as well!


    Lang Qingyun then murmured to himself, ��Why is she after Long Yue? With her presence, I will face difficulties in capturing Long Yue, and I might even have my cover exposed. It is not quite worth it if I expose my cover just for Xiao Chuqing����


    He then suddenly stood up and looked far away.


    The direction Long Yue is heading in is Gu Xia City! A startled beast will return to itsir, as itsir is the safest ce in the mind of the startled beast. This brat will definitely return to Gu Xia City because his territory is there and Gu Hongzi is his guardian, just like a startled beast! Therefore, I no longer have to chase after him, all I have to do is just wait for him in Gu Xia City!


    Without a soulntern, it would be almost impossible to look for someone in this vast East Barren. It was something almost impossible even for someone like Shi Buyi.


    Therefore, although Lang Qingyun possessed the incredible sense of smell of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, prolonged hours of tracking by scent would take a toll on his nose as well. The presence of Lian Xin also caused him great trouble, so he decided that he might as well wait for Zhong Yue in Gu Xia City and wait for Zhong Yue to enter his trap!


    ------


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Zhong Yue continued running without decreasing his speed. It would only be a day or two until he returned to Gu Xia City.


    After arriving in the city, I will have to notify Gu Hongzi about the real identity of Lang Qingyun. After that, I will return to Swords Gate as fast possible!


    ---


    Zhong Yue continued to travel quickly. After advancing for another ten thousand miles and getting past a mountainous area, he saw a silk gauze a thousand miles long floating in the skies in a pattern just like a slithering snake.


    This silk gauze��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed slightly as he murmured, ��Chi Liannu! She��s hiding here!��


    After passing by the silk gauze, Zhong Yue then saw a huge fiery red snake hide wrapped around a huge mountain!


    The snake hide was incredibly eerie, as when the sunlight shone on it, the scales reflected the sunlight and poisonous mist was spread all over the mountain.


    Suddenly, a dragon roar could be heard faintlying from the poison mist. Zhong Yue used his divine third eye to take a look at the situation in the poison mist, only to see a fiery red half-Jiao Dragon, half-snake creature trying to shed its snake body as it tried to evolve into a dragon!


    That creature was Chi Liannu!


    She was in the most crucial state of her metamorphosis of turning into a dragon from a snake!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he suddenly stopped moving as he looked towards Chi Liannu, who was going through a metamorphosis. He saw that her body kept reforming and restructuring as the dragon Qi surged through her body, and her totem carvings were frequently changing patterns and forms on her body.


    Then, this female monster started changed her form in an irregr pattern, sometimes a Jiao Dragon, sometimes a Chilian Snake, sometimes a naked girl that was moaning in pain.


    Metamorphosis, the process of arvae evolving into a butterfly��


    Zhong Yue murmured as something in his mind resonated with this scene happening in front of him. He suddenly felt that a heavy door had opened for him, and his mind had never been as clear as it was right now!

 Chapter 242 - The White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 242 - The White Lotus</h4>


    Through observing the process of the butterflies being born into the world, Shi Buyi came to realize the secrets of Atman Body As One. Zhong Yue also achieved the same thing, through observing the process of Chi Liannu evolving into a Jiao Dragon from a Chilian Snake.


    The evolving of a snake into a dragon was the same as Atman Body As One, because both were applied onto the body, heightening the quality of the body, bestowing immense enhancements, and turning into a higher level life form!


    The process of evolving into a dragon from a snake was about the same as the Atman Body level��s Atman Body As One, where both states turned the mortal body into a celestial body!


    By now, she had shed her snakeskin. From her fiery red body dragon ws grew, and a dragon tail and scales sprouted as the Dragon Qi in her bloodline she had siphoned from Jiao Shanyuan started to alter her body structures and transform her into a higher life form!


    Then, colorful dragon totem carvings flew out from her body, while long and slender Jiao Dragons danced around her.


    From afar, Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye and summoned his Yuan Shen, which then turned into the Six-Eyed Celestial Being that stood at his back.


    The twenty foot Yuan Shen is too big! Smaller, smaller!


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen then shrank to a size almost as tall as Zhong Yue.It stepped one step forward, merging itself with the body of Zhong Yue. Then, just like Chi Liannu, various totem carvings emerged from his body and started to restructure and alter his body.


    Zhong Yue��s five great Yuan Shen secret realms then merged together with his organs; the Wan Xiang Secret Realm merged with his bone structure, the Shen Cai Secret Realm merged with his throat, heart, and umbilical, the Ying Yang Secret Realm merged with his eyes, and the Dao Yi Secret Realm merged with his brain.


    His muscles then started to change along with the bones, Qi, blood, skin and other parts of his body. He actually became very simr to the Six-Eyed Celestial Being as his body was altered and enhanced!


    Zhong Yue felt unbelievably strong energy surging within his body as a result of his five great secret realms merged with his physical form. They were bestowing the power of the five great secret realms to his body, which then allowed him to control the power of the five great secret realms with perfect synergy!


    Other than that, as his body evolved into the celestial body, each time he waved his hands or moved his legs, he could easily cast all kinds of powerful skills easily, and he could utilize his strength to the fullest!


    All because he had achieved the initial stage of the Atman Body level!


    But Zhong Yue still felt that he would drop out of the Atman Body As One state anytime because of his currently unstable base.


    Average Atman Body level Qi Practitioners could erge their bodies to twenty feet tall to match the size of their Yuan Shen, which was also about twenty feet tall, in order to obtain immense strength that was created when the five great secret realms�� power merged perfectly with the body.


    Zhong Yue however, only managed to reduce his Yuan Shen to the size of his body, as it was still quite difficult for him to erge his body to match the size of his Yuan Shen. With that, he could only turn his Yuan Shen to fit the size of his body and therefore he could only maintain the Atman Body As One state for only a short and unstable period of time. He still had a long way to go after entering the Atman Body level.


    Then, he slightly stimted the Shen Cai Secret Realm, which caused his body to grow rapidly in an instant, increasing his size by one feet, two feet, three feet��


    As his body grew, his Yuan Shen grew as well, and the Yuan Shen previously suppressed to fit the size of his body erged along with him.


    When his body reached the size of twenty feet tall, he reached his limit. It was only now that Zhong Yue felt that the Shen Cai Secret Realm��s power was half depleted, as each time he grew by an inch, he would consume a portion of the energy in the Shen Cai Secret Realm.


    The Shen Cai Secret Realm was the core of the transformation of the mortal body into the celestial body. If the energy in the Shen Cai Secret Realm was depleted, one��s body would revert to their original state immediately.


    This was also why Atman Body level Qi Practitioners could not maintain this state for long, and they would only trigger this state when they needed to obtain power.


    Such incredible strength��


    Zhong Yue moved his arms and legs around, before he suddenly lost control of his power and his body shrank. The energy used to maintain the Atman Body As One state surged back into his Shen Cai Secret Realm and immediately Zhong Yue returned to his initial state and had his Yuan Shen kicked out from his body!


    This was all because when he used his Wan Xiang Secret Realm��s power, he did not control it properly. The power of Wan Xiang shed and created conflict with the other four secret realms, causing everything to fail.


    However, he felt relieved when he did not drop back into the Awakening level. As long as he remained in the Atman Body level and got familiar with his new powers, he would be able to achieve the twenty foot tall body in no time!


    Thank you for your help, senior martial sister Chi Lian. From now on, we will no longer cross paths again, thought Zhong Yue. He looked at Chi Liannu, who was still evolving, and left.


    Right now, Chi Liannu was in the most crucial state of her evolution, but whenever she was about to evolve into a real dragon, she kept on failing and her body shattered before turning back into the Chilian Snake or a curvaceous nakeddy.


    ��Hissss, a little bit more, just a little bit more and I will be a Jiao Dragon!��


    As Zhong Yue was about to leave, thedy in the red poisonous mist shrieked and the silk gauze around the mountain suddenly moved, lunging towards Zhong Yue like a huge serpent!


    ��Junior martial brother Long Yue, I need just a little bit more help to turn into a Jiao Dragon, let me eat you and take your energy!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked. When he tried to summon his Yuan Shen, the silk gauzended on his forehead and a totem carving turned into a small shield before entering his psyche ocean, sealing it off!


    With nothing left to be done, Zhong Yue was grabbed by the silk gauze and carried into the poison mist as he shouted, ��Senior martial sister Chi Lian, have you forgotten our teacher��s words?��


    Although he managed to enter the Atman Body level, Chi Liannu was a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner! How could Zhong Yue put up a fight against her?


    Thus, Zhong Yue could only use Shi Buyi��s name as ast resort to stop Chi Liannu.


    However, Chi Liannu posed alluringly and said seductively, ��I can��t wait any longer�� Please give it to me�� I want more, more! I��m already on the verge of bing a Jiao Dragon, and all I need is to eat you. Don��t worry, I will let you enjoy yourself to the fullest and you will be satisfied greatly����


    ��Enjoy to the fullest?�� Zhong Yue stared at her ferociously as he thought, You are the one who forced me to do this! I will use the forbidden technique taught to me by Xin Huo and we shall see who will die first!


    At the same time, a gentle voice was suddenly heard saying, ��So this is where senior martial sister is hiding! Senior martial sister has used up all your power during your evolution! Good, extremely good! Then I will be able to use little strength to defeat you and devour you!��


    As soon as the voice was heard, both Chi Liannu and Zhong Yue had a shock. Then, Chi Liannu hurled Zhong Yue away while she screamed, ��Lian Xin!��


    Lian Xin could be seen descending from the cloud she was standing on and walking towards the mountain where Chi Liannu stood. The usually expressionless girl suddenly smiled and looked at Chi Liannu like one of her prey.


    Lian Xin? What is she doing here?


    As soon as the seal was lifted, Zhong Yue immediately visualized the Golden Crow Wings and flew up in the air as he surveyed the scene in shock.


    After all, he was already nning to use the technique taught by Xin Huo to reverse siphon Chi Liannu��s power, he did not expect the arrival of Lian Xin!


    Chi Liannu showed a serious expression, as she had used up most of her powers during the evolving process before she turned back into her original form, a huge fiery red Chilian Snake.


    And the delicate and pretty Lian Xin too, suddenly turned back into her true form, a white serpent that was no weaker than the Chilian Snake, with various lotus totem carvings around her body!


    Zhong Yue heart thumped and as he flew away, he thought, Lian Xin is also a snake!?


    ��Senior martial sister, I heard that you have siphoned Jiao Shanyuan and you have obtained the Qi of a Jiao Dragon. I also heard that you are preparing to evolve into a Jiao Dragon, so I thought that this might be a rare chance!��


    Lian Xin then added, ��So I thought that if I devoured you, I could steal the Dragon Qi from you so that I could be a Jiao Dragon, without risking myself to siphon a true Jiao Dragon!��


    Zhong Yue flew away for a few dozen miles. When he looked backwards, he saw the white and red serpents were fighting ferociously on the mountains, shattering them, and causing the two serpents to fall into the poison mists!


    ��How did you know that I would hide here?�� screamed Chi Liannu, who was losing the fight as she did have not much power left.


    Lian Xin��s voice then could be heard replying arrogantly,��I knew that if the Dragon Qi you siphoned was not enough, you would definitely go for our little junior martial brother and siphon his Dragon Qi.


    ��So all I had to do was just follow him, and in the end, you really waited for him along his travelling route. You started your evolution here so that you could siphon little junior martial brother when youcked the Dragon Qi!��


    As soon as he heard this, Zhong Yue��s heart trembled. He had not known that there was such a hidden agenda behind the ce where Chi Liannu chose to evolve!


    After flying away for a few hundred miles, the two snakes flew into the skies while they battled each other, changing the weather, causing ice pellets, raindrop, blood and snake scales to rain down all over the sky!


    After a few moments, when the two snakes could not be seen anymore, Zhong Yue looked backwards with his divine third eye, and saw the white serpent bite onto the neck of the Chilian Snake as she injected her venom into her victim. Then, the Chilian Snake fell onto the ground helplessly as the white serpent began eating it, starting from the tail.


    Although the Chilian Snake was few hundred meters long, the white serpent was no smaller than it. After devouring the entire Chilian Snake, the body of the white serpent became extremely big and could no longer shift back to human form. After all, simr to Chi Liannu, Lian Xin was also in the Heavenly Dharma, making it easy for her to devour and digest part of Chi Liannu, but not her entire body. Iit would take days for her to fully digest Chi Liannu.


    Then, this white lotus serpent descended from the skies as she slithered through the mountainous area quickly and headed towards Zhong Yue.


    Lian Xin��s gentle voice could be heard from afar saying,��Junior martial brother, I cannot let you go after you saw me killing our second senior martial sister!


    ��And you are a dragon. I need to eat you toplete the final Dragon Qi that Ick. Don��t worry, I will not siphon all of your power����


    Like master, like disciple!


    Zhong Yue flew away quickly as he thought, Shi Buyi is the traitor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and Chi Liannu tried toy her hands on her fellow students under the same master. This Lian Xin looks like she is very pure, innocent, and delicate, but in truth, she is a b*tch just like Lian Xin, but even more cunning and cruel!

 Chapter 243 - Provincial Governor of a Border

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Provincial Governor of a Border</h4>


    Among the disciples of Shi Buyi, only Qiu Qingshan is normal; but our rtions are little to none, I wouldn��t know if he is also a maliciously deceitful monster.


    Behind Zhong Yue, the Golden Crow wings fluttered as he flew towards Gu Xia City. He thought, If Qiu Qingshan is also like that, then Shi Buyi has failed terribly at being a teacher.


    ����


    Lian Xin was too full, it was not easy for her to fully digest Chi Liannu. So, it would take some time for her to catch up to him. In fact, it was natural for the cultivator pythons like Lian Xin to feel sleepy after eating, they would normally be reluctant to move at all. However, she knew that Zhong Yue was the key to her transcendence into a Jiao Dragon, and so she was forcibly exerting herself and ignoring her sleepiness.


    Because she was too full, she could not morph back into her charming human form, and could only remain in her snake form.


    It was already incredibly impressive for her to keep up such a speed.


    Lian Xin was stuck in the level of Heavenly Dharma, and could not break through to the next stage. Her only hope now was to transcend into a Jiao Dragon. But in order to gain sufficient draconic Qi, she would have to either go to the dragon race and be a concubine for a Jiao n expert, or suck away the essence of a Jiao n expert just like Chi Liannu had done.


    Bing a concubine for a Jiao n expert would demote her into a servant. As a disciple of Shi Buyi, she held a high prestige in the East Barren, how could she be willing to be a concubine to another?


    Furthermore, the Jiao Dragons were yful in nature. They would still look for other females despite already having arge group of concubines. Most of the time, they would just have a one night stand with their lovers and disappear the next day.


    Even if she could be a concubine for a Jiao Dragon expert, with the Jiao Dragon��s yful manner, the heavens knew when could she gather enough draconic Qi to transcend into a Jiao Dragon.


    Sucking away the essence of a Jiao n expert was too risky. A little mistake and she could be faced with a life-long pursuit from the dragon race. Hence, after taking everything into consideration, Lian Xin came to the conclusion that she would devour Chi Liannu instead.


    After all, Chi Liannu have already stolen Jiao Sanyuan��s essence, she had acquired a substantial amount of draconic Qi, and most importantly, the transcending process had taken a great toll on Chi Liannu��s prowess, forcing her into her weakest state. It had opened up a perfect opportunity for Lian Xin to devour her and im the draconic Qi for herself. This was the easiest and safest approach!


    After second senior martial sister, then it��ll be little junior martial brother��s turn. As long as I��ve done it perfectly enough, I won��t need to worry that someone might find out the truth and get myself punished by our dear teacher.


    Lian Xin was slithering across the terrain, getting closer and closer to Zhong Yue, she licked her lips and chortled softly, ��Didn��t our teacher say it before? As long as we��ve done the bad stuff secretly enough, then it��ll be like it never happened before. As long as I eat little junior martial brother away now, then no one would know what had happened here. Hm? Weird, he is getting faster����


    Zhong Yue��s flying speed was increasing, pulling away from her. But his speed was unstable, sometimes fast but sometimes slow; when he was fast, his speed would leap to a whole new level; and when he was slow, he would be flying at his normal speed.


    ����


    He was already an Atman Body Qi Practitioner, achieving the state of [Atman Body as One]. But because he has only just advanced, his control of the power of the Atman Body level was still weak and bad, causing him to keep falling out from the state [Atman Body as One] constantly, separating his Atman and mortal bodies again and again.


    For now, Zhong Yue could onlypress his Yuan Shen roughly to the same size as his mortal body and merge the two together; little by little, he was trying to get himself familiar with and adapted to the control of his power in the state of [Atman Body as One].


    When a cultivator achieved the state of [Atman Body as One], he would have to spend a long time familiarizing himself with the power in the state of [Atman Body as One], a single distraction could cause the cultivator to fall out from such a marvelous state. But now, time was not Zhong Yue��s friend, there wasn��t any time for him to get familiar with the power of the state of [Atman Body as One] and he could only exert himself to the fullest in order to survive!


    He was mustering everything he had to master the power in the state of [Atman Body as One] so as to augment his speed and shake off the lotus python that was on his tail!


    He plunged into the state of [Atman Body as one] continually, and fell out from the state again and again. But each and every time, his control of the Yuan Shen five secret realms was getting stronger, and soon, he had found the right way to control the power of the level of Atman Body.


    The reason Atman Body Qi Practitioners were stronger than the Awakening Qi Practitioners was because they have amalgamated their powers: Yuan Shen, secret realms, mortal body, and totem patterns. The totem patterns would form the Yuan Shen five secret realms, and the secret realms would cast out the five wheels of Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang, and Dao Yi, which resembled the mortal body structure. All of these woulde together with the brain and Dao Yi secret realm as the core.


    The Dao Yi secret realm was the core that amalgamated the power of all five secret realms while the brain was the center thatmanded the mortal body. Merge them together perfectly, and the cultivator could then control the power of the state of [Atman Body as One] at will.


    However, knowing it and doing it were two different matters. In order to master the state of [Atman Body as one], and to seed in morphing into the form of Yuan Shen, one would still need to go through countless training sessions to familiarize themself with it.


    Zhong Yue was getting hunted by Lian Xin and the pressure to survive was his driving force. Furthermore, he had reverse-opened the five secret realms, and had a Pan Gu God in his Dao Yi secret realm, allowing him to master the state of [Atman Body as One] at a faster rate.


    ����


    As time passed, the duration he could stay in the state of [Atman Body as One] rose, and his flying speed was also increasing; Lian Xin was slithering behind him, and even though the thousand-foot long lotus python was incredibly fast, there was, after all, another python that was about her size in her stomach, slowing her down.


    ��I��ll let you run for a few moments.��


    Lian Xin grit her teeth, and suddenly stopped chasing Zhong Yue. She slithered into the forest, found herself a deep mountain stream and sank into the bottom of the water, concentrating on digesting the dead Chi Liannu in her stomach.


    I can��t use too much arcane energy to hunt for little junior martial brother for now, but if I can digest part of Senior Martial Sister Chi Liannu, then I can use the arcane energy to augment my speed, and ride on the clouds and wind to take him down!


    As Lian Xin sank herself into the bottom of the water, she thought, I��m at the level of Heavenly Dharma, and he is only an Atman Body Qi Practitioner. He can run for a few days and I��ll still be able to catch up to him before he reaches Gu Xia City. By then, I��ll eat him raw!


    After three days, Lian Xin��s stomach was slimming down. Although it was still bulging a little, it was not as thick and round as before.


    She has digested more than half of the dead Chi Liannu, reducing the weight of her mortal body. Even though she still could not morph back into the figure of the charmingdy, she could ride on the clouds and augment her speed with the winds, traveling at a speed way faster than slithering on the ground!


    From the waters deep in the mountain forest, a loud cracking sound sted into the air as a stream of water spurted out like a fountain, a white python a thousand feet long soared into the sky, monstrous clouds billowed over and shrouded the python as she streaked away!


    Her speed was nearly half again the speed of sound, shooting out like a nocked arrow let loose, even the clouds and winds could not follow her speed!


    To ordinary Qi Practitioners, such a speed could only be achieved if they burned their life force and mustered all their energy, but to Heavenly Dharma leveled cultivators like Lian Xin, it was only the normal traveling speed for them.


    With such an incredible speed, she could travel over fifty thousand kilometers in one day and night!


    Hence, Lian Xin was not boasting about catching up to Zhong Yue before he reached the Gu Xia City!


    ��������


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was still flying away like a madman with an increasingly faster speed. He was flying at optimum speed, so that his mortal body would not be overly strained by the stresses and to prevent his arcane energy from depleting too much. If he had traveled at full speed, his mortal body could only sustain it for an hour before his muscles would suffer from damage, and another hour more before his movements would be impaired and his arcane energy nearing depletion!


    Flying at full speed could only be used at times of crisis!


    Fortunately, the unstopping practice had allowed him to slowly master the power of the state of [Atman Body as One]; when his Yuan Shen and mortal body coalesced together, he felt as if his mortal body has opened the five secret realms as well, allowing him to control the power of the five secret realms better and more easily!


    He could now stay in the state of [Atman Body as One] for a full fifteen minutes, and the duration was still increasing as he slowly masters the power.


    During these three days, he had traveled a distance of thirty thousand miles, his speed had almost doubledpared to before. Not only that, but his arcane energy and mortal body were still maintain in peak condition, not having much consumption at all!


    This was one of the key benefits at the level of Atman Body to Qi Practitioners!


    I wonder how fast will I be if I mustered everything and flew at full speed?


    Despite the curiosity in his heart, Zhong Yue forcibly pressed down the thought. He was now very close to the territory of Gu Xia City, there was only ten thousand miles at most. And as soon as he traveled thisst ten thousand miles, he would be in the territory of Gu Hongzi and would be safe by then.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart slightly twitched in alert. He turned his head and a chill was sent down his spine. Behind him, there was a giant white python soaring in the monstrous clouds with the wind, thunder and lightnings shrouding it, rushing toward him!


    ��Lian Xin!��


    Cold sweat rushed out from Zhong Yue��s forehead, he suddenly swayed violently and his muscles bulged up, turning into a two hundred foot tall six-eyed celestial being!


    The state of [Atman Body as One]!


    The wings behind him red out into huge Golden Crow wings. He thought, Alright, let��s do it! Ten thousand miles to Gu Xia City territorialnd in an hour��s time!


    ��������


    In Gu Xia City, Lang Qingyun and Gu Hongzi sat down facing one another while having a cup of tea.


    After all, Lang Qingyun��s prowess meant that he would be way faster than Zhong Yue, he had already reached Gu Xia City two days before. There was a good rtionship between him and Gu Hongzi and hence, Gu Hongzi have been apanying him for the past two days.


    This Gu Hongzi is also an ambitious monster, and he is also a strong and powerful figure, or otherwise, he wouldn��t be the provincial governor of a border at such a young age!


    Rays shed in Lang Qingyun��s eyes, he thought, Our prowess is about the same. If he insists on taking Long Yue under his wings, then I can��t kill Long Yue at all. Furthermore, this is his territory. As the saying goes, a powerful dragon cannot crush a snake in its old haunts; fighting with him in his territory is not a wise choice. I can only severely injure him or even more, kill him byunching an ambush, or a stealth attack! Speaking of which, the elder priests of Xiao Mang Celestial Race should be arriving at any time soon?


    Just when he thought of it, their auras came into his senses, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race experts had hiked through the Lian Yun Mountain Ridges into the East Barren!


    At the same time, Gu Hongzi suddenly stood up, his eyes shed with rays as he cast his gaze toward the west. Clearly, he had also felt the air of the celestial experts!


    ��Celestial Race!��


    Gu Hongzi��s robe started fluttering in the air, a bird-headed, four-winged celestial being Yuan Shen emerged on his back. It was ten thousand feet tall with sharp and incisive eyes, sting out godly rays as it looked towards the border.


    ��I��m Gu Hongzi, provincial governor of the border to the West Barren! Xiao Mang Celestial Race, what is your business here crossing my territory?��


    His Yuan Shen��s voice was high-pitched and shrill, it formed a wave of sound that billowed a great distance,pressing the air as if solidifying it!


    Before his Yuan Shen��s voice faded away, the lord��s manor in Gu Xia City started to quake violently, an unknown Qi pierced straight up through the clouds to the sky, and a surge of godly aura suffused the whole city.Gu Hongzi had awakened the spirit of Gu Xia City!


    ��Worship the godly spirit!�� Gu Hongzimanded, his voice sounding through the whole city.


    Right away, all of the monsters in the city bent down in worship to the godly spirit of Gu Xia City, augmenting its power higher and higher. It stood tall and cast its gaze to the west, its godly aura stilling the air and stirring the clouds.


    Lang Qingyun looked at the godly spirit with his mouth agape, he suddenly thought, Gu Hongzi is the provincial governor, and there is a godly spirit in his Gu Xia City! Without a godly spirit of the same level, it would be impossible to take down Long Yue in his territory!

 Chapter 244 - The Cold Tea

    <h4>Chapter 244 - The Cold Tea</h4>


    Gu Xia City was a strategic location. Three of the four directions were surrounded by the enemies of the monster race: the Great Wilderness, the West Barren, and the North Barren. If Gu Xia City was not strong enough, it wouldn��t even be able to exist!


    The one thing that supported the Gu Xia City to this day was the godly spirit that guarded Gu Xia City. Gu Xia City was of utmost importance to the monster race, it could not be lost and hence, during the time where the monster race was rising up, a monster god left his spirit behind to watch over this city after his death.


    Lang Qingyun saw the godly spirit, and immediately, he knew that it would be nearly impossible to take down Zhong Yue in the Gu Xia City unless, the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple experts have brought a godly spirit or divine weapon of the same level!


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was definitely capable of bringing such a strong force, but only for one little dragon, would it be worth it to bring along a godly spirit or divine weapon?


    Right at this moment, the voices of Gu Hongzi��s Yuan Shen reached the borders where the Xiao Mang experts were at, his voice rumbled like thunder and entered their ears, ��I��m Gu Hongzi, provincial governor of the border to the West Barren. Xiao Mang Celestial Race, what is your business here crossing my territory?��


    ��Conducting his voice over a million miles!��


    A white-robed priest was shocked, he gazed around and saw the Xiao Mang experts shuddering at Gu Hongzi��s voice, he praised and said, ��Gu Hongzi of the East Barren, he is indeed strong! As one of the strongest existence in the East Barren, no wonder he could y his own father!��


    ��y his own father?�� The other Xiao Mang experts were shocked.


    The white-robed priest nodded and said, ��Yes, his father, thete Gu Xia City Lord, died at his hands! This Gu Hongzi is strong and ruthless, he is destined to take a ce in history!��


    Gazing far away at the awakened godly spirit, his face changed drastically as he said coldly, ��Hmph! He even roused the godly spirit, what a knotty situation this is. We didn��t bring any godly spirit, nor the divine weapons with us, I��m afraid we can��t take down Long Yue in his territory anymore����


    The white-robed priest took in a breath of deep air before he sneered frigidly, ��If that��s the case, I��ll head over to Gu Xia City and pin him down. All of you, take a detour around Gu Xia City��s territorialnd and take down Long Yue, capture him and bring him back to the celestial temple for judgement!��


    The other Xiao Mang experts were all at the level of Inner Core and Atman Body, there was even one at the Heavenly Dharma level! They immediately turned and left after receiving their orders, taking a detour around Gu Xia City deeper into the East Barren!


    While the white-robed priestughed loudly, hisughter rumbled andpressed the air. His mouth could be seen moving as he said a sentence, but no voices could be heard while he continued marching toward Gu Xia City.


    Hisughters and the sentence he said resonated together and could only be heard when it traveled to the sky above Gu Xia City, sting away into a cacophonous symphony that shook the city!


    ��City Lord Gu Hongzi, I��m Xiao Chuyun of Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, I��m passing by your territory and am here to pay the lord a visit!��


    His voice shook thend for a hundred miles radius. The totem patterns around Gu Xia City, the godly beast statues, arrow towers, turrets and every other thing else glimmered brightly, the array formations in them were all triggered by his voice and activated themselves to resist the power in his voice!


    While the monsters in the city were shuddering violently, they could not stabilize themselves and the worshipping chants slowed down, causing the just awakened godly spirit to slowly slip back into its usual slumbering state.


    However, as the totem patterns and array formations of Gu Xia City were activated and shielded the monsters in the city from the impact of the sound wave, the monsters finally stood back on their feet and continued their worship, and the godly spirit��s eyes lit up again.


    ��Hmph! Is this a disy of strength? Is he trying to say that he is not afraid at all even if I��ve brought out the godly spirit of Gu Xia City, and that he has ways to unravel it?�� Gu Hongzi sneered, and said indifferently, ��Xiao Chuyun? Carrying the name of ��Chu��, then he must be from a noble family in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Since you dare toe over, then I��ll surely wee you fervidly; however, if you dare to act recklessly, I��ll y you mercilessly! Senior Martial Brother Lang, interested in joining me to wee this priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race?��


    Smiling, Lang Qingyun said, ��Of course, I��d like to see how strong a priest from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is.��


    While he thought in his heart, With Xiao Chuyun and my prowess, we can definitely pin down Gu Hongzi. As long as he is upied, the Xiao Mang experts can then hunt for Long Yue without Gu Hongzi interfering with their mission. Everything will work out smooth and steady.


    A smile climbed on Lang Qinyun��s face. While the Xiao Mang priest, Xiao Chuyun, was walking toward Gu Xia City,Gu Hongzi flung his sleeves and the city gate creaked open, walking out with Lang Qingyun behind him to receive their celestial guest.


    Rays shed in Gu Hongzi��s eyes as Xiao Chuyun drew closer to them, he was puzzled, Although Lang Qingyun and I are in good terms, our rtion isn��t that close; furthermore, we may look like friends ostensibly, but we are, in actual fact, enemies! There is no reason for him toe over to my city and stay here for days, something��s not right here! In addition, judging from the situation, it seems like he knew Xiao Chuyun woulde. Rather than meeting with me, it looks more like he was here to wait for Xiao Chuyun! And just exactly what is this Xiao Chuyun doing here?


    He frowned slightly. There is the spirit of a monster god in Gu Xia City, they can��t do anything to me. So, what are they here for?


    ---


    ��Little junior martial brother, do you think you can run away from your dear senior martial sister?��


    Five thousand miles away from Gu Xia City��s territorialnd, Zhong Yue was moving like a thunderbolt, mustering his strength to the fullest, he was traveling at the fastest speed he had ever achieved. Behind him, a thousand feet long white snake with lotus patterns on its body was soaring in the monstrous clouds at a speed faster than him, drawing closer and closer to him!


    The lotus python was Shi Buyi��s fourth disciple, Lian Xin. Her stomach was round and bulging as she had devoured Chi Liannu and only digested half of her, dragging down her speed. Otherwise, with her usual speed at her full cultivation base and prowess, she would have caught up to Zhong Yue and devoured him long before this!


    The man and python was both traveling at a great speed, the monsters on the ground could only hear a series of rumbling sounds like thunder; but by the time they lifted their heads and looked up, they could not see anything as the two were too quick for the monster��s eyes to follow them.


    Their speed was even faster than skills. Every time Lian Xin cast out a skill, Zhong Yue would be tens of miles away before the skill reached to where he was, leaving the skill far behind him and unable to even touch him at all.


    They were so fast that Zhong Yue could not even make a turn in the air. Even if there was a mountain before him, he could only forcibly ram through it ande out the other side of the mountain!


    This put his mortal body under tremendous stress, straining every strand of his muscles and skin, impairing his strength. If it wasn��t for the totem patterns of the ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� that were bound on the surface of his body, the impact force of ramming the mountains alone would have killed him!


    Within this period of time where he had traveled five thousand miles, he had maintained his speed at its fullest. As a consequence, his mortal body was starting to show signs of fatigue and damage. Such a condition was deadly, as his speed was no match for Lian Xin in the first ce. If he cked off for even for a split second to ease the fatigue, he would greatly increase the risk of getting caught by Lian Xin!


    In the face of a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner like Lian Xin, he wouldn��t stand a chance at all!


    Hence, no matter how tired he was, or how strained his mortal body was, all he could do was to keep pushing forward without sparing a single effort!


    Chi����


    Arge piece of skin suddenly peeled off from his chest, exposing his flesh and meat to the air while blood sshed out like flowering petals, and his muscles twitched in pain. Although there was the sun and moon revolving behind him in attempt to regenerate his wounds, the creation of new wounds was faster than they could be healed.


    His speed was too great, his muscles were impaired and signs of cracking were emerging in his bones!


    Flying at his fullest speed for a full distance of eight thousand miles, nearly all of the skins on his body was torn away, especially the front part of his body, and only parts of the skin on his back remained intact!


    Meanwhile, Lian Xin the lotus python has drawn another dozen miles closer to him, the distance between them was now only sixty miles apart.


    Sixty miles, it was already a very dangerous distance, even if her skills could not reach him, the impact forces could now affect him already. One after another, Lian Xin cast out her skills, the skills sted behind Zhong Yue and the impact forces disrupted the air, making it harder for him to remain stable.


    Nine thousand miles, he was now only a thousand miles away from the territorialnd of Gu Xia City. His internal organs were now grievously impacted by the air pressure acting on him, blood trickled from his mouth and all the other six apertures of his head!


    Gu Xia City, close, I��m very close to the territorialnd of Gu Xia City!


    Zhong Yue��s divine third eye opened, he looked ahead and was overjoyed as the boundary stone stele of Gu Xia City could be seen on the summit of a devastated mountain a few hundred miles away from him. He thought, As long as I��ve passed through that stone stele, Lian Xin will not dare toe after me anymore! I wonder if Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi has sensed my arrival?


    His blood essence was like a patch of red clouds traveling at great speed in the sky, trembling and shuddering, his aura was incredibly noticeable to others. With Gu Hongzi��s impressively strong perception, he could definitely sense Zhong Yue��s arrival!


    Furthermore, Lian Xin was a Heavenly Dharma cultivator, her aura was even stronger. With their auras together, Gu Hongzi could definitely sense them ande over to rescue him!


    At the same time, in Gu Xia City, Gu Hongzi��s face changed drastically and stood up abruptly; Clearly, he has sensed Zhong Yue and Lian Xin��s aura and he look over at the direction where they were at.


    Hu����


    He flung his sleeves and surged out his arcane energy into a crystal-clear mirror, reflecting the images on the border of Gu Xia City a million miles away. Immediately, Zhong Yue could be seen covered in blood while a giant white lotus python was on his trail, chasing him.


    All of a sudden, the lotus python spit out her tongue and sted a ray of light, crushing Gu Hongzi��s mirror!


    Gu Hongzi��s face turned gloomy, at the instant the mirror was crushed away, he saw dozens of Xiao Mang expertsing from the other side, veering away from Gu Xia City toward Zhong Yue!


    These two parties of strong experts were all heading for Zhong Yue!


    So Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun are not here for me, but Junior Martial Brother Zhong! But why is Lian Xin also in this?


    Gu Hongzi heaved a deep breath, he didn��t rush out to rescue Zhong Yue and instead, he shifted his gaze over at Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun, staring at them.


    Xiao Chuyun was smiling ostensibly, but his aura was slowly condensing. It felt like a volcano had been asleep for thousands of years, culminating its power to the peak and was waiting for the right time to erupt!


    Lang Qingyun gave an interested smile as he furtively hid his hands in his sleeves, no one knew what was he thinking.


    Gu Hongzi also hid his hands in his sleeves. The two strongest promising young experts of the monster race stared at one another; their sleeves were wandering in the wind with their hands hidden away.


    Their soul weapons were concealed in their sleeves, they have forged their appallingly strong soul weapons and condensed their prowess in them; once they cast it out, it would definitely be an earth-shaking strike!


    But Gu Hongzi was worried. Their distances were too close; if he cast the spirit of the monster god, in that instant, the other two could inflict damage on him already!


    Furthermore, with their prowess, the two of them were capable of killing all of the monsters in the city, and they might even be able to drive the godly spirit into its slumber state again!


    The only reason that stopped Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun from erupting into action was because they knew how strong the godly spirit was. If they acted recklessly, the godly spirit would be able to kill either one of the them!


    ��City Lord, please, let us drink a cup of tea.��


    The white-robed priest Xiao Chuyun raised his tea cup and said meaningfully, ��The tea has turned cold.��


    The tea has turned cold?


    Gu Hongzi��s brows rose. Immediately, he understood the meaning behind the words. Even if he rushed over to save Zhong Yue now, it would still be toote. Zhong Yue might even be eaten away by Lian Xin by the time he reached there. Hence, it wasn��t ��the tea has turned cold��, but ��time has run out.��!


    Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue, it��s toote for me to save you already��, Gu Hongzi bewailed in his heart.

 Chapter 245 - The Moon That Shines on The River

    <h4>Chapter 245 - The Moon That Shines on The River</h4>


    Finally, the border of Gu Xia City!


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and was overjoyed when he saw the boundary stone stele of Gu Xia City. All of a sudden, dozens of auras entered his senses. He quickly looked over and saw a five hundred- foot long shiping over in an oblique angle, with dozens of Xiao Mang experts standing on the deck!


    These Xiao Mang experts were incredibly strong; the weakest of them were at the Atman Body level, while the strongest one was nearly as strong as Lian Xin, a Heavenly Dharma cultivator!


    Sheet!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, the ship with the Xiao Mang experts wereing from his right. By the looks of it, they would be able to stop him down before he entered the territorialnds of Gu Xia City!


    While behind him, was the thousand-foot long python Lian Xin!


    Immediately, he conjectured out the entire process of development, it must be Lang Qingyun who had notified the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that ��Long Yue�� was the one who killed Xiao Chuqing, and also the one who had ascended to the moon. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race had sent out these experts to kill him!


    With my current speed, the Xiao Mang experts will be faster than me! I��m left with no choice then, Yuan Shen��s second form!


    Zhong Yue let out a ferocious roar. He was initially traveling in the third form of the moon spirit, the six-eyed celestial being, along with the aid of the psyche-visualized Golden Crow wings to fly.


    But now, his mortal body started to morph, changing from the six-eyed celestial being into the moon spirit��s second form, the six-eyed Star Toad!


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body changed. In a split second, his body structures had changed drastically into a two hundred-foot tall creature, the six-eyed Star Toad, plummeting down to the ground!


    Krong��!


    The mountainous six-eyed Star Toad crashed into the woods. He then leapt and traveled another dozen miles, jumping like a mountain was flying in the sky, he traveled at a great speed!


    Before this, he was using half arcane energy and half mortal body while traveling. Now, he was relied solely on his mortal body, straining his mortal body into a whole new level of action. The Star Toad was a creature of strength naturally, and in addition to the fullest power of the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, his speed was even slightly faster than flying!


    ��It��s really the moon spirit!��


    On the huge ship, the Xiao Mang experts saw Zhong Yue morphing into the form of the Star Toad, they were all shocked and sneered in anger. Their leader, an old Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner, sneered coldly and all of a sudden, a huge hand emerged behind him as it lunged forward, reaching for Zhong Yue! As it traveled toward Zhong Yue, the hand got bigger andrger, wing down at him like a sky!


    The hand was formed by totem patterns. There was a vague bright white sun in the middle of the palm; it was the Avatar of the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner!


    On the ship, the other Xiao Mang experts stood steadfast. There was no point in casting their skills as Zhong Yue was too fast and they were still quite a distance away, their skills wouldn��t be able to reach him.


    At a distance of fifty miles, only the Heavenly Dharma cultivators�� skills could catch up to Zhong Yue��s speed and take him down.


    The Heavenly Dharma cultivator hadunched his attack, and just when the gigantic hand was about to take down the two hundred foot Star Toad that was Zhong Yue, the ship was suddenly shaken violently!


    Krong��! A loud burst of noise erupted in their ears as a huge hole was smashed through the ship!


    A thousand foot white lotus python rammed through the vessel, its giant body crashing right through the bottom of the ship, breaking the wooden ship apart and tossing the Xiao Mang experts on the deck off-bnce.


    ��Xiao Mang Celestial Race, how dare you try to steal my food away from me!��


    The lotus python slithered out from the huge hole she created on the ship, she gave a shrieking cry andshed out her tail like a huge pir, shing away the ship��s sailing mast. Following a loud creaking sound, the sailing mast broke away and the experts were shaken off the ship!


    The old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang Celestial��s face turned solemn, he was as steady as if he had nailed his feet to the deck, continuing to control his totem patterned-hand and grabbing at Zhong Yue. Clearly, he didn��t want to give up such a great chance and allow Zhong Yue to escape once again.


    The lotus python wound around the ship, exerted her strength, and constricted the ship as if it was prey, quickly reducing the ship to bits and pieces.


    The old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert was hurled off-bnce and the totem-patterned hand jerked suddenly, missing Zhong Yue between its fingers. Zhong Yue slipped past the gigantic hand and crashed onto the stone stele on the devastated mountain. Along with a few crumbled mountain rocks, he fell down to the bottom of the mountain dozens of miles away!


    ��Who is this wild snake, what gave you the guts to interfere in the mission of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!��


    The old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert groaned angrily. Swaying as another two heads emerged from his neck, he reached his hand out and grabbed onto Lian Xin��s snake��s tail, hurling it down heavily as he bellowed, ��You are just volunteering to die!��


    He didn��t recognize Lian Xin. In fact, only a handful of monsters knew of Lian Xin��s true form. In her true form, how could a celestial possibly recognize her?


    Furthermore, even if he knew it was her, the old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert wouldn��t care much either. He was after all, a proud and conceited celestial; he wouldn��t care if she was Shi Buyi��s disciple, or a young and promising cultivator of East Barren. In his eyes, those who hindered his mission should be killed!


    The order he received was to take down Long Yue and bring him back to the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple for judgment, while Lian Xin wanted to eat Long Yue and siphon his draconic Qi so that she could transcend into a Jiao Dragon.


    Their goals were different and shed with one another. Surely, there would be an outbreak between both of them!


    The old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert hurled the thousand foot python in a straight line, mming her heavily into the woods beneath them. His three heads bellowed with anger and sted skills out incessantly from their mouths; the skills looked like mountain-shaped stamps, crashing down onto Lian Xin mercilessly!


    The trees nearby were pulverized into dust. The old Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert didn��t look at all, he turned and leapt away, chasing after Zhong Yue. Right at that instant, a giant snake lunged into the sky, she wound around the old Xiao Mang expert and dragged him down onto the ground, crushing him into the earth!


    The giant python tail moved, pulling the old Xiao Mang expert out from the ground and mming him down again, dong dong dong��! ,repeating the process dozens of times.


    Then, the python tail curled around the old Xiao Mang expert, sending him into her mouth. The old Xiao Mang expert was in a state of dizziness, blood covered his face, but just when he was about to be eaten, he exerted himself and twisted his body violently, morphing into his true form, an eight hundred-foot long Pan Ao, tearing himself away from the python tail.


    ����Moonlight Whistle Godly Roar��!��


    The three Pan Ao heads roared three times, the impact of the sound wave sted the giant python and blood trickled out from her apertures. The giant python quickly spurted out a mouth of poisonous gas, and immediately, one of the Pan Ao heads was infected, dposing into pus and water. The old Xiao Mang expert was piqued, his remaining two heads cast his arcane energy to eliminate the poisons in his body. Enraged, he yelled out deafeningly, ��Go and take down Long Yue, I��ll take care of this giant python!��


    They were incredibly quick; in such a short while, they had exchanged countless attacks. Meanwhile, the other Xiao Mang experts had barely stabilized their bnce, and the broken ship was still falling down in mid-air from the sky.


    All of their attacks happened within this period of a few seconds, one could infer how fast the attack speed of a Heavenly Dharma expert was, and how incredibly strong they were!


    Those Atman Body and Inner Core Xiao Mang experts heard him and leapt down from the sky, heading toward Zhong Yue��s location. All of a sudden, a snake spear shot over and pierced through the strongest cultivator among them, an Inner Core expert ! It was Lian Xin, the snake spear was actually the forked tongue she had spit out!


    The Inner Core expert let out a cry of pain, and morphed back into his true form of a three-headed Pan Ao, casting out his strongest soul weapon to sh at Lian Xin��s head.


    Zheng��! A loud metallic sound could be heard, but his attack failed to leave even a single impression on her tongue.


    His three heads turned and gnawed on her tongue, but even when his teeth were broken away, her tongue was still left unscathed; With a sudden jerk of her tongue, Lian Xin cut that Pan Ao in half.


    Seeing the death of his people, the old Xiao Mang celestial was shaking with anger, a bright moon flew out from his forehead and cut off her tonguepletely. Despite her tongue being cut away, there was no blood dripping out at all.


    However, thecerated forked tongue waltzed in the air like it was dancing, she had cultivated her tongue into a soul weapon! As fast like lightning, it killed the Xiao Mang celestial experts that were chasing after Zhong Yue!


    ����Moonlight Upon the River��!��


    The old Heavenly Dharma expert was enraged! Beneath the bright moon, a river surged out and pressed down on Lian Xin��s body. The river was actually a soul weapon made from a real river. It looked like it was only a thousand or two feet long, but it was incredibly heavy, equivalent to dozens of mountains. It could even pin a thousand foot giant python like Lian Xin into a straight line.


    The bright moon flew to the river, half of it exposed to the air while the other half was immersed into the water. The edge of the moon was incredibly sharp, nearly cutting Chi Liannu��s body in half at the middle, opening the stomach of the giant python!


    Hua!


    Another scarlet-red giant snake fell out from Lian Xin��s stomach. It was tattered and half-digested; The old Xiao Mang expert was shocked, but just when he was about to cast the bright moon to kill the lotus python, she heaved a breath of relief, as if she was finally set free. Swaying her body, she repelled the river and morphed into the figure of a charmingdy.


    The charmingdy was stepping on lotuses, carrying herself like a pure and saintly goddess; however, her waist was nearly sliced in two, she was covered in blood and appeared to be in a grievous state.


    ��Senior martial sister, I��ll digest youter!��


    Lian Xin then shifted her gaze away from the scarlet-red snake to the old Xiao Mang expert, she said softly, ��Old geezer, how dare you bully me when I��m not in my peak condition. Now, it��s time to send you to the other world!��


    She recalled the spear-like forked tongue and clutched it in her hand, looking like a heroine as she held the snake spear that was still dripping blood. The old Xiao Mang expert was shocked; he quickly nced around, but what met his eyes were only the lifeless bodies of his people. The Xiao Mang Celestial experts that had followed him here were all in by the snake spear!


    ---


    In Gu Xia City, a million miles away from them, Gu Hongzi, Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun focused their senses on the border, closely watching the developing fight. There were two appallingly strong auras shing with one another, while the other dozens of weaker auras disappeared one after another. Following theplete disappearance of the weaker auras, one of the two auras erupted and went all out, engaging in a life and death battle!


    My celestial disciples, they were killed by a monster expert! Who, who is it that has such strong prowess?!


    Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuqing��s faces changed drastically. Immediately, Xiao Chuyun stood up. When he was about to leave for the border and reinforce the old Heavenly Dharma expert, Gu Hongzi quietly said, ��One goes, and the other dies.��


    Lang Qingyun��s face changed drastically, contorting in anger as he asked, ��What are you doing, Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi?!��


    ��What am I doing?�� Gu Hongzi��s face turned dark and frigid, and he said indifferently, ��Then what are you doing? Lang Qinyun, you��ve fraternized with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in an attempt to y a lord under my jurisdiction, you havemitted a capital crime. I, as the provincial governor of the border, have the right to kill you dead right here, right now! Today, I��ve ced down my words �� you can walk away now, and Xiao Chuyun will die here; or, Xiao Chuyun can walk away, and you will take his ce in the afterlife. If the two of you decide to walk away together, then both of you will die right outside of my city.��


    He shifted his eyes away from the two of them and said coldly, ��Please, have a drink. The tea has turned cold.��

 Chapter 246 - Larger, Larger, Larger!

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Larger, Larger, Larger!</h4>


    Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun turned to look at the spirit of the monster god standing up high in the city��s center�� and they both sat down and continued drinking their tea. Gu Hongzi was themander of the border province of the monster race, which meant that even if he could be taken down by Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun working together, they dared not do it because of the spirit of the monster god.


    With the spirit of the monster god at his disposal, Gu Hongzi had a killing machine under him which prevented the two of them from acting hostilely!


    The spirit of the monster god was the totem spirit of Gu Xia City, and after being worshipped and prayed to by the many monsters and lords of Gu Xia City throughout all these years, the totem spirit had be the strongest existence in all of Gu Xia City!


    If I teamed up with senior Chuyun and attacked Gu Hongzi with the element of surprise, killing all of the monsters in the city with the lethal roar of the ��Celestial Moon Howling Art��, we might disable the spirit of the monster god and cause it to enter its slumber.


    Lang Qingyun��s face remained normal as he thought, Although the n is good, the sess rate is too low as Gu Hongzi is now wary of us. He thinks that I am working with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. However, what he said was true; if one of us leaves, the other will die, and if both of us leave, we will face the wrath of him and the spirit of the monster god!


    Thus, the both of them remained in Gu Xia City in hopes of keeping Gu Gongzi and his spirit of the monster god busy so that he could not leave the city to help Zhong Yue. Besides, they would both die if they left the city together.


    Therefore, it was best for them to remain in the city.


    What happened at the bordend of Gu Xia City?


    Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun were curious as to what happened. Judging from the reaction of Gu Hongzi, things seemed to be odd for the strong pursuers sent by the Xiao Mang Celestial race and the lotus white serpent chasing after Zhong Yue.


    In the East Barren, there were many strong Qi Practitioners from the serpent race, but they were all well-known individuals, like the second disciple of Shi Buyi, Chi Liannu, whose strength was basically on a par with the elder-ssed individuals.


    However, neither of them recognized or hade across this lotus serpent before this.


    Could this serpent be sent by Shi Buyi?


    Lang Qingyun��s heart thumped as he thought, Shi Buyi has poured in huge efforts to manage his power; suppressing the three inds, six cities, and four keeps; gathering a huge amount of elder ssed existences; and greatly increasing the power of his faction. With that said, it is not surprising at all if this lotus serpent was sent by him to protect Long Yue, but why��


    Little did he know that the lotus serpent was not someone sent by Shi Buyi, but no other than his fourth junior martial sister, Lian Xin, and never would he have thought that Lian Xin had devoured Chi Liannu and now nned to eat Zhong Yue so she could evolve into a Jiao Dragon.


    Not only that, he would never know that the only reason Lian Xin fought with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s pursuers was because she wanted to eat Zhong Yue, while the pursuers wanted him alive.


    As much as the two of them wanted to know the situation of the battle happening in the border, they could not do anything as Gu Hongzi had used the power of the spirit of monster god to seal the area around the city. If they tried to take a look at the battle, they would most definitely collide with the power of the spirit of monster god.


    And if the spirit of monster god or Gu Hongzi thought that they were about to do something bad, then a battle would definitely ur!


    What actually happened at the border?


    The mountains at the border of Gu Xia City were shattered into pieces by the battle of the two Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners. Their attacks leveled the entire mountainous area. The Xiao Mang Celesital Race��s Qi Practitioner was an incredibly strong Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner, and this old man was most definitely a Qi Practitioner that had been dwelling in the Heavenly Dharma level for at least hundred years. His first soul weapon was a lunar chakram that was so strong that it could cut Lian Xin easily, and his other soul weapon was that river called the Wuyang River, which was a celestial river in the West Barren. Once there were some celestial races that stayed in the river, but those celestial races had long gone extinct, and so the river was cultivated into a soul weapon.


    With the immense power of Wuyang River, be it the strong water currents or the weight, one would definitely suffer heavy injuries even if the attack of the river brushed past the person!


    What made the Wuyang River even more scary was the forever changing pattern of the river. Water had no permanent shape, and with that flexibility, as long as one mastered various skills and techniques, they could use this Wuyang River to cast them and even shift the form of the river to fit the environment!


    The two soul weapons were incredibly powerful, and under the control of the Heavenly Dharma level old man, their powers were unleashed to the fullest, making his attacks extremely intimidating!


    However, his opponent was Lian Xin, one of the strongest young generation Qi Practitioners, a talented monster that was hand-picked by the strongest existence in the East Barren, Shi Buyi!


    Lian Xin was a deviant lotus serpent that possessed extremely dangerous poison, and her strength was far beyond than those of her age. She even ate her own senior martial sister, Chi Liannu, to increase her strength!


    Just imagine the power of Lian Xin possessed right now, after she had converted Chi Liannu��s power to her own after Chi Liannu recently siphoned away the power of a Heavenly Dharma level Jiao Dragon!


    The only reason why she was unable to gain the upper hand even when she was stronger than the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s old man was that after devouring Chi Liannu, she had difficulty moving, thus slightly decreasing her overall strength.


    With that, their strength was on equal terms, resulting them to engage in a fierce battle.


    In close-quartersbat, Lian Xin��s double split serpent pike was a very sharp and strong weapon, and it was also a very efficient soul weapon in rangedbat. Other than that, this girl had more than just one soul weapon; she had forged her shedded skin into whips that were just like another lotus serpent when she swung them around.


    Some were also crafted into poison sacks that kept on emitting a poison mist that was incredibly hard to deal with, poisoning the Heavenly Dharma level old man, forcing him to spare extra power and attention to suppress the poison.


    Her poison was so deadly that it could not only damage the nerves, muscles, and blood, but also the soul, spirit and even the psyche!


    Lian Xin��s poison was so toxic that even Chi Liannu could not withstand it after Lian Xin bit her, rendering her unable to do anything but be devoured by Lian Xin powerlessly.


    The Heavenly Dharma old man had only managed to resist the poison for so long because he was a celestial race, which granted him high poison resistance. However, he was still struggling to resist the deadly poison.


    The two fought ferociously and disyed their prowess as Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners; they constantly changed back and forth between their true forms, and even used their avatars to fight each other!


    Then, they reverted back to human size, shing with each other as they summoned their Yuan Shen, casting all kinds of skills, creating fissures in the ground as they stomped the ground, leveling mountains, calling theva underground, raising their hands as they summoned meteors that shot right at each other! They were like the harbingers of doom, bringing destruction, turning the area into an apocalypse!


    As they battled, they started to to injure themselves, and their injuries became more and more serious!


    Even so, they continued to fight with their lives, both trying to kill their opponent before theypletely exhausted themselves!


    Although the duration of the battle was not very long, only two hours or so, the two of them werepletely exhausted, and their injuries were just unbearable to look at. Lian Xin was no longer able to maintain her delicate and elegant appearance, as injuries were all over her body and she had almost had her heart pierced through. The Heavenly Dharma old man had lost two of his heads, and his fur, along with his dragon scales, were all severely damaged. There was not even a single spot that remained untouched.


    Finally, the Heavenly Dharma old man could no longer spare any energy to suppress Lian Xin��s poison. He died as soon as the poison entered his remaining head after it ran wild all through his body.


    He finally died��


    Lian Xin coughed out some ck blood while struggling to walk towards the old man. Reaching him, she raised up her serpent pike and impaled the head of the old man.


    With that, the old man diedpletely as his body was corroded by the poison. His Yuan Shen dispersed while all sorts of soul weapons and other items scattered all over the ground.


    His Wuyang River then dropped onto the ground, forming a huge river immediately, while the lunar chakram fell down from the sky and caused the ground around it to sink!


    This old man has quite a generous amount of precious items��


    The panting Lian Xin felt happy, even as blood gushed out from her injuries as she could no longer suppress them. She quickly took out and applied some herbs onto her injuries as she tried to minimize the damage.


    After half an hour or so, she finally managed to stop the injuries from deteriorating.


    Now you��re mine, junior martial brother Long Yue��


    She struggled to get up, but when she walked towards Zhong Yue, she saw a ten foot-plus long Xiang Dragon lying in a huge hole created by the fight, its blood filling up part of the hole. The Xiang Dragon��s chest was not moving at all, injuries were all over its body and parts of its body were even starting to rot!


    This Xiang Dragon was obviously dead, as its body had long turned cold.


    In the huge hole, soul weapons, spirit herbs and other precious items were scattered everywhere. The Fang de was half-buried in the ground, as after the Xiang Dragon died, its Yuan Shen dispersed, causing everything it kept in its Yuan Shen Secret Realm to drop out.


    Are you really dead?


    Lian Xin smirked as she stabbed into the chest of the Xiang Dragon and pierced its heart with her serpent pike. As the body of the Xiang Dragony there without moving at all, Lian Xin used her serpent pike and mmed the Fang de, sending it flying into the walls of the hole.


    ��Seems like you are really dead. Junior martial brother, you have a lower cultivation base and it is easier to digest you. I will first eat you and digest you before I slowly digest senior martial sister Chi Lian.��


    Lian Xin then put down her guard as she rxed herself and turned into the lotus serpent before she bit that Xiang Dragon.


    As her huge jaws were about to devour the Xiang Dragon, the body of the Xiang Dragon shrank and turned into a human before a strong godly aura surged into the skies, while a sword ray pierced her head!


    It was a feather in gold that looked like a huge golden sword! The aura around the sword then started to destroy Lian Xin��s body and suppressed her Yuan Shen!


    ��Larger,rger,rger!��


    From her huge mouth, an angry cry could be heard as the feather-shaped sword erged rapidly and turned into a three thousand-foot tall sword!


    Then, the man in Lian Xin��s mouth started to run, thrusting the huge sword before him as he ran deeper and deeper into the body of Lian Xin!


    Lian Xin then stopped moving for a moment, before her huge body suddenly split in half and fell apart!

 Chapter 247 - Plundering Inner Cores

    <h4>Chapter 247 - Plundering Inner Cores</h4>


    Lian Xin��s mortal body was too huge, the bisected snake body mmed onto the ground and shook the earth. At the back of her snake��s tail, a man was standing with blood all over his body, dripping down like streams of water.


    ��Small,�� Zhong Yue said as he was coughing out blood.


    The huge three thousand foot sword shrank down to only three feet long, and he ced it in the light wheels behind him. All of a sudden, the halved giant python��s tail suddenlyshed out and mmed onto his body, Zhong Yue spouted a mouthful of blood and was sent flying for dozens of miles, falling onto the ground where he couldn��t get up anymore.


    The lotus python was cut in half and was convulsing on the ground continually, wrecking a thousand miles ofnd around. After a long time, the giant python finally stopped moving, all of the blood finished trickling out from its body, and every single strand of its muscles and nerves had died away.


    Snakes have an incredibly strong and vibrant life force, more than any other monsters. They would still live for a few moments even after their heads were cut off, and would only truly die when they lost all of their blood, and all of their muscles and nerves had died.


    In the Great Wilderness, it wasn��t rare at all for severed snake��s heads to leap up and bite humans despite being exposed to the sun for hours.


    The joy that had glutted him when he had killed Lian Xin sent him through the roof with joy�� which made him forget about her death spasms and ended with him taking a full blow in the face.


    All of the bones in his body were nearly crushed, he was on the ground in a very peculiar posture, parts of the crushed bones even extruded from his wounds, embellishing his body that was covered in red blood with specks of white.


    Not only that, there was also a huge bloody hole on his chest, created when Lian Xin pierced through his chest with her snake spear.


    Although Zhong Yue was in the form of the giant Xiang Dragon, Lian Xin hadunched the strike aiming for his heart. However, the position of the heart was different in the Xiang Dragon and human forms, and using Zhong Yue��s attainment in the ways of Martial Masters, he had momentarily shifted his heart away to evade that deadly blow. Even so, thatstsh on him by the python��s tail nearly crushed his heart anyway.


    None of his skins and bones were in good condition, his muscles were crushed into mashed meat, his internal organs were grievously damaged, and there was even a huge indent on his skull!


    If it was other Qi Practitioners, they would have died in such a grievous condition, and yet, Zhong Yue was still breathing.


    His chest was like a broken bellows, and he sounded like one when he breathed. As time passed his breath grew weaker, and his chest was moving slower. His vision blurred as his life force slipped away from his body.


    Lian Xin was after all, a Heavenly Dharma expert. Even a single strike from her dead body was not something he could withstand; that strike didn��t only heavily wounded his mortal body, but it had also inflicted damage to his Yuan Shen, causing a huge impact on his soul!


    The wounds were deadly, and his five Yuan Shen secret realms were on the verge of crumbling with their powers slowly ebbing away. Even his spirit was slowly disintegrating, it would disappear anytime now.


    The psyche in his psyche ocean was depleted, and his consciousness was fading away.


    If my consciousness fades away, then I won��t be able toe back to life anymore��


    Zhong Yue was muddleheaded, his vision was darkening and in no time, he would plunge into the dark abyss of death with no return. Exerting himself, he forcibly mustered a slight strand of psyche, piercing it at the beast god inner core in his psyche ocean. Immediately, the beast god essence erupted out and filled every corner of his body. His body started to change from the human form to a hundred foot long Xiang Dragon!


    The beast god essence gushed out waves after waves of essence, stimting dragon scales to grow on his body, covering the broken skin beneath. The beast god essence flowed into his heart that was dried of blood, replenishing his life force, and the nourished heart started to pump blood again.


    The beast god essence flowed through his wounds, stimting them and opening up the wounds once again so that they could be regenerated. The meat of his flesh started to regrow, his tendons grew back, and the broken muscles, nerves, and tendons started connecting back together.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue��s overcast eyes started to regain a glimpse of life. But, he still couldn��t move at all, not even to lift a single finger! He could only arduously control his internal body structures and put them in ce so that they could recover faster.


    The night had fallen and the moon rose, moonlight shone down on the wrecked battlefield along with the mist in the air. Little by little, the moonlight was absorbed into his forehead and nourished his Yuan Shen that was on the verge of crumbling.


    ---


    By the middle of the night, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen had finally stabilized, his life force stopped leaking away from him, and his five Yuan Shen secret realms had also stopped losing power.


    A miniature bright moon emerged from his forehead and revolved around him.


    He changed back from the Xiang Dragon to human form, he was now able to move his right hand. A series of bone-racking sounds could be heard as he held onto his left hand��s bones and pushed them back in ce, cold sweat dripped down his forehead like a water pipe let loose, the overwhelming pain nearly tossed him into a swoon.


    Zhong Yue grit his teeth and continued doing the same for his other body parts. When the first light of sun shone down onto the ground, he had finally finished reconnecting all of his broken bones.


    ---


    Time passed and it was already midday, the sun dangled high in the sky, showering its sunlight like fire. Zhong Yue was sprawled out on his back while bathing himself in the sunlight that gathered together around him, it was condensed into fire and slowly entering his forehead!


    For a dozen miles in radius, there were no other sunlight at all other than the beam of sunfire centering around him!


    After a long time, a miniature scorching sun leapt out from his forehead, the sun and moon both revolving around him, nourishing and healing his mortal body.


    Almost ��I nearly died��


    Zhong Yue sat up, he was coughing up clotted blood and every breath of air felt like as if he was breathing fire in his chest, while his lungs felt scratchy and abrasive. It felt like he might just die due to coughing.


    All of the clotted blood was umted in his body when his internal organs were grievously wounded, and were now cast out by the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, coughing them out from his body.


    There were also dried ck scabs all over his body, this was the dead blood extracted out through the pores by the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��.


    Not only that, but his Yuan Shen was also getting nourished. The five Yuan Shen secret realms, although still in a broken state, were much better than before. His arcane energy was also replenishing, and the depleted psyche in his psyche ocean was also recovering�� everything was stabilizing.


    However, his bones were still newly fixed, they were still weak and fragile. Zhong Yue didn��t dare to stand up, afraid that using too much strength would break them again.


    Using the restored Shen Cai Secret Realm full of life force, his mortal body was recovering at an incredibly fast rate!


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, and thought, The life force of Qi Practitioners is really incredible after the opening of the Yuan Shen secret realms, being even able to survive such deadly wounds.


    To be honest, even he thought that he would die for sure, stimting the beast god inner core in attempt to save himself was only a living being��s natural reaction. Who knew that he would really survive due to that, and save himself from dying!


    His Yuan Shen was also slowly recovering. However, it would still take weeks for him to get back to his peak condition.


    And it would take even more time if he wanted to fully recover without leaving any hidden injuries behind!


    ---


    When the sun set, Zhong Yue could support himself, and he finally stood up. Taking a piss on the spot, even his pee was the dark bad blood, and he also felt immense pain in his genitals.


    Putting on new pants, he cast out the five light wheels behind him and put the soul weapons around him into the secret realms.


    ��Who is the earliest to wake up? Only I would know. What a good sleep I had!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue heard a familiar voice in his ears; the little me in the tattered coppermp lit up and came out from themp. Walking into Zhong Yue��s secret realms as if he was an officer patrolling the camp and seeing the secret realms in a devastated state, Xin Huo asked in shock, ��Brat Yue, why are you so grievously wounded?��


    The little me flew out from the Yuan Shen into the psyche ocean, still saying in shock, ��What bad stuff did you do? Why are you battered to such a state? Even your psyche ocean is nearly destroyed! Tsk tsk, not to mention the dreary state of your mortal body����


    Hearing his words, Zhong Yue could not help but burst out in anger, ��XIN HUO! Do you remember throwing me into the middle of the iceyers, leaving me behind to face the Kun Peng Race experts and their godly spirit?��


    Xin Huo was shocked, he quickly said, ��What, what? Are you still at at that d? Ey, this doesn��t look like it either, aren��t you standing on solidnd right now? Where are we?��


    He looked through Zhong Yue��s eyes and observed the surroundings, sniffing in the air like a dog, he said, ��So many corpses! The smell of the monsters, hmm, there��s also the air of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! What has happened here?��


    In an unfriendly manner, Zhong Yue told Xin Huo everything that happened during his absence. Xin Huo was thrilled and hopped around in the air, said, ��What? This is so fun! What a shame, how pitiful that I was asleep all this time!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless. He fought with his life, missed death by a fine line, and yet, Xin Huo said that it was fun?!


    ��Xin Huo, there��s so many nice soul weapons here. Quick, think of a way and see if we can plunder them all!�� Zhong Yue regained hisposure and continued as he pointed at the soul weapons, ��Some soul weapons are too big, my Yuan Shen secret realms can��t contain them. Can we store them in your coppermp?��


    ��Nope.��


    Xin Huo inspected the soul weapons and then looked at the broken Divine Wing Saber. He shook his head and said, ��There is a saint weapon, the Divine Wing Saber, in the coppermp. We can��t store these soul weapons together with it, its godly aura would crush these soul weapons away.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he then frowned, ��Then how can I bring them along?��


    There were tens of Xiao Mang Celestial experts, with each and every one of them having one or even two soul weapons.


    There were also quite a few Heavenly Dharma level soul weapons: the Wu Yang River and bright crescent; Lian Xin��s snake spear, snakeskin whip, and poison sack; and also Chi Liannu��s soul weapon, the thin chiffon.


    Other than the thin chiffon, Chi Liannu also had two other soul weapons of high quality.


    Furthermore, there were also countless medicinal pellets and rare materials, piling up like a little mountain.


    Although Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms were not small, they couldn��t contain so much stuffs. The Inner Core and Atman Body cultivators�� soul weapons could be stored in the secret realms, but the Heavenly Dharma level soul weapons were all huge and gigantic. That Wu Ying River alone was already hundreds of miles long, and also incredibly heavy!


    ��If you can refine these soul weapons, then you can control them and make them smaller. But looking at them, they are still too strong for you to refine����


    Xin Huo furrowed his brow and said, ��Well then, this is an issue. Hmm, you can visualize the Jiao Dragons, probably a thousand or two Jiao Dragons will be enough to drag them away with you.��


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt a surge of dizziness striking him, he then rested for another night to recover more arcane energy. The next day, he visualized the Jiao Dragons, and one after another, the visualized-dragons emerged beneath the Wu Yang River, five hundred Jiao Dragons carried it on their back and marched away.


    The bright moon was also a hundred mu in size, requiring three hundred Jiao Dragons to carry it.


    In turn, Lian Xin and Chi Liannu��s soul weapons were not that huge, but they were still incredibly heavy. Zhong Yue visualized another thirteen hundred Jiao Dragons to carry them and all the medicinal pellets and materials.


    ��Brat Yue, have you plundered the inner cores?�� Xin Huo suddenly asked.


    ��Plunder�� inner cores?�� Zhong Yue was stunned.


    While Xin Huo continued, ��Qi Practitioners of the level of Inner Core would condense their prowess into their inner core, a core that contains their arcane energy and essences, exactly like the beast god inner core. In the ancient eras before this, the celestial races would usually serve a few tes of monster god inner cores to their guests.��

 Chapter 248 - The Dead Cannot Testify

    <h4>Chapter 248 - The Dead Cannot Testify</h4>


    Zhong Yue was speechless. Treating their guests with monster god inner cores was just way too sumptuous. He needed such a long time to digest only a portion of a monster god inner core. Just imagine how long it would take for him to digest all the inner cores served on a te!


    Xin Huo smirked and said, ��Those invited for a feast by the Fu Xi Celestial Race were huge figures, what��s wrong with treating them to a few tes of beast god inner cores?��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Do the celestial races have inner cores?��


    ��No matter what race you are, as long as you reach the level of Inner Core, an inner core will automatically form in your body. Then, as you progress, the inner core will be better and better. The same applies to humans as well.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��The inner core usually resides in the psyche ocean, and after the owner died, one can easily extract it with his or her psyche.��


    Zhong Yue walked towards Lian Xin. He was unsure if her inner core was still there as he split Lian Xin apart and crushed her skull.


    His psyche gushed out. He was stunned when he searched around her crushed head, as he really did find an inner core to extract from her head. This inner core was not big at all, only the size of a grape, but it contained immense energy that was several times stronger than Zhong Yue��s power!


    He then looked around, and retrieved the inner cores of the four Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners that had died as soon as Lian Xin and the old man fought. The inner cores of the four Qi Practitioners were even smaller than Lian Xin��s, as their cultivation bases were lower than hers.


    Then, he went for the Heavenly Dharma old man��s inner core, only to discover nothing but pus water. The old man��s inner core had been dissolved along with his body by Lian Xin��s deadly poison that could corrode anything it touched.


    Seems like there��s only five inner cores�� Oh yeah, almost forgot about the body of Chi Liannu!


    Zhong Yue then quickly found the body of Chi Liannu. When he used his psyche to check for her inner core, he discovered and retrieved Chi Liannu��s inner core, which had escaped the fate of dissolution by Lian Xin��s poison.


    Two Heavenly Dharma level and four Inner Core level inner cores, not bad!


    Zhong Yue was satisfied by his gains. He summoned his Six-Eyed Starry Toad Yuan Shen to carry him back to the city, moving along with the thousands of Jiao Dragons formed by his psyche, each of them carrying various loot he had obtained from the battle.


    The loot was so heavy that it greatly slowed his speed, causing him to only arrive at the Gu Xia City four dayster, traveling for three thousand miles each day!


    When he arrived at the city, he saw the city were shrouded by colorful rays emitted by various totem carvings on the city walls, while the watchtowers along with the cannons were ready to fire, making the situation tense and appearing incredibly intimidating.


    The beast god statues standing on the city walls felt like they woulde alive at anytime, along with the colorful totem carvings moving all around the statues�� surfaces. Then, the statues suddenly turned around to face the city with their backs pointed towards the outside. The spikes on their backs were standing up, their ws raised up high, ready to strike their foe down at anytime!


    Long ago, Zhong Yue knew that this city was also a war machine, and when it entered its defense mode, lots of lives would need to be sacrificed before taking down this fortification!


    However, this was his first time seeing the castle in this mode, which was incredibly terrifying.


    Other than that, he even saw a huge godly spirit standing in the middle of the city. It was about a thousand feet tall, and emitting a majestic aura as it stood there.


    This godly spirit was a spirit with bird��s head, human body and two pairs of wings, which made it look simr to the Yuan Shen of Gu Hongzi�� except it was a hundred times stronger! This godly spirit was the spirit of Gu Xia City, the one that Gu Hongzi and everyone else in the city worshipped!


    In Gu Xia City, both the godly spirit and the citizens relied on each other. The citizens prayed and worshipped the spirit, using their power of belief to sustain the spirit, and preventing it from fading away. The godly spirit yed the role of its worshippers protector, keeping them from harm.


    When Zhong Yue looked at the godly spirit, he realized that the spirit was staring at a certain position in the city as if there was an enemy there.


    What happened? Are there enemies around?


    Zhong Yue was confused. He thought, Even when the four young aces of Swords Gate came, the godly spirit was not summoned. But since it was summoned out this time, could it be that the enemies are even stronger than the four of them?


    Of course, when the four young aces of Swords Gate arrived in Gu Xia City, there were many other strong monster Qi Practitioners present, and Gu Hongzi was also a secret disciple of the headmaster of Swords Gate, which was why the godly spirit was not summoned at all back then.


    On the other hand, when the Qi Practitioners on the city walls of Gu Xia City heard loud and frequent footsteps from the outer area, they all turned around to look, only to be shocked at the what they saw.


    Thousands of huge Jiao Dragons were charging towards the city, running past mountains and rivers while they carried countless gigantic soul weapons.


    And the one in front of the dragons was a huge jade toad with six eyes that looked like the full moon, jumping and leaping towards the mountain where Gu Xia City stood.


    ��That��s���� The monster Qi Practitioners then saw the figure standing on top of the toad. They were immediately relieved as they said, ��It��s Master Long Yue of our Gu Xia City! Quickly report to the city lord at once!��


    The other Qi Practitioners then quickly left the city walls and rushed to the City Lord��s hall to report the return of Zhong Yue.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the City Lord��s hall, Gu Hongzi, Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuwen was still facing off. They had felt the great turbulence going on in the border area, but suddenly the aura of one of the two Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners faded away, leaving them to wonder which Heavenly Dharma cultivator died.


    Then, the remaining Qi Practitioner��s aura dispersed as well, and the three of them felt a godly aura ascending into the sky�� but they had no idea what was happening.


    The three of them were all very nervous, and they wanted to check what happened at the border area. But they were all stuck in this stand-off, preventing any of them leaving.


    Gu Hongzi did secretly send out some monster Qi Practitioners to check on the situation, but there were not many strong ones who were free among the monster Qi Practitioners, as the Inner Core and Awakening level Qi Practitioners had to stay back to maintain the operation of the array formations. Gu Xia City had once had their own Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners, but after Gu Hongzi killed his father and usurped the position of the city lord, those Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners had been bribed and recruited away by Shi Buyi.


    Thus, the Qi Practitioners Gu Hongzi sent out were only a few Awakening level Qi Practitioners. With their low levels, they traveled very slowlypared to the other higher level Qi Practitioners, and were still on the way back from the battlefield.


    ��Gu Hongzi, how much longer are you nning to keep me here?��


    Gu Hongzi remained expressionless as he said, ��You can leave anytime, I won��t stop you.��


    Lang Qingyun suddenly stood up. Immediately, cold sweat broke out on Xiao Chuwen��s forehead, as he would die for sure if Lang Qingyun left.


    ��But I don��t feel like leaving now,��ughed Lang Qingyun as he sat back down.


    And almost the same time, a monster Qi Practitioner ran into the hall and shouted as he report towards Gu Hongzi, ��My lord, senior martial brother Long Yue has arrived!��


    ��Long Yue has returned?��


    The three of them had a shock; Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun felt terrible, while Gu Hongzi also felt a little nervous, but he soon returned to normal. He quickly ordered, ��Open the gates and bring him to me, make haste!��


    The monster QI Practitioner nodded and quickly left.


    The three of them then looked at each other, all hiding their thoughts to themselves as they continued drinking their tea while enjoying the scenery in the garden. But no matter how beautiful a scene is, one will get bored after looking at the same scene for seven days straight.


    After half an hour or so, they heard heavy footsteps and noises outside of the City Lord��s hall, along with monsters shouting, screaming, shrieking, talking, and yelling, making the situation very confused.


    Another few momentster, a ground-shattering voice could be heard and suddenly, the sound of walls crumbling could be heard, making Gu Hongzi feel that his hall was being torn apart.


    Finally, the three of them saw the huge Six-Eyed Starry Toad walking into the garden with thousands of Jiao Dragons following behind, carrying huge objects on their backs.


    At first, the lunar crescent chakram and the hundred feet long snake skin did not shake them, but the Wu Yang River managed to cause some rapid emotional changes among the three strong individuals.


    Gu Hongzi was especially speechless, as in order to bring this river into the city, Zhong Yue must have destroyed lots of properties, including his own City Lord hall!


    His eyes twitched and asked Zhong Yue, ��Junior martial brother Long Yue, couldn''t you just leave them outside of the city?��


    Zhong Yue jumped down from his Yuan Shen and replied, ��What if they were stolen by other people?��


    His reply was answered by the angry Gu Hongzi, ��Who dares to rob you in my territory!?��


    Gu Hongzi��s words fell onto deaf ears as Zhong Yue bowed and greeted the three of them, saying, ��Greetings, city lord and senior martial brother. This is?��


    ��The white robe priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Xiao Chuyun.��


    Xiao Chuyun��s eyes twitched as he stared at the Six-Eyed Starry Toad Yuan Shen. After he exhaled a long breath, he asked, ��My friend Long Yue, where did this Starry Toade from?��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and replied with augh, ��This is my Yuan Shen and I obtained it after sensing the moon spirit, any problems?��


    Xiao Chuyun��s eyes twitched even more vigorously as he said, ��Nothing. However, there are some soul weapons belonging to my people, may I ask their whereabouts?��


    ��They died.�� Zhong Yue sighed theatrically and continued on, ��The heaven despise the talented, the few dozen kind brothers tried to save me from my forth senior martial sister, Lian Xin and died at the border of Gu Xia City. There was also this Heavenly Dharma mister among them.��


    ��Lian Xin?��


    Xiao Chuyun grit his teeth and said, ��So it was her!��


    Lang Qingyun, opposite him, suddenly asked, ��Little junior martial brother, where is Lian Xin now?��


    Zhong Yue then put up a sad face and said, ��Senior martial sister Lian Xin died protecting me from the evil hands of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Why did they kill her? She was such a nice and gentle girl with many good traits!��


    Lang Qingyun and Xiao Chuyun were so angry that they trembled as Zhong Yue was literally talking nonsense right in front of them, telling two different stories about the same incident as he hid the truth about what happened!


    ��Junior martial brother, why do you have the soul weapon of Chi Lian?�� asked Lang Qingyun when he saw the silk gauze on the back of a Jiao Dragon.


    ��What a pity!�� Zhong Yue put up an even sadder face as he said, ��Senior martial sister Lian Xin was so cruel and cold-hearted! She snuck up on senior martial sister Chi Lian, killing her before she swallowed senior martial sister Chi Lian whole! Fortunately, she learned her mistake and regretted what she did, resulting in her saving me from the hands of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Then before she died, senior martial sister Lian Xin entrusted her and senior martial sister Chi Lian��s soul weapons to me, asking me to take over their possessions.��


    Lang Qingyun asked angrily, ��What about the godly aura, then?��


    Zhong Yue acted dumb as he replied, ��What godly aura?��


    Lang Qingyun grit his teeth, but after a moment, he suddenlyughed and said, ��The dead cannot testify?��


    His question was answered by a smiling Zhong Yue with a helpless smile and nod.

 Chapter 249 - The Fallen Innate Spirit Body

    <h4>Chapter 249 - The Fallen Innate Spirit Body</h4>


    Whether it was the Xiao Mang Celestial Race experts, Lian Xin, or even Chi Liannu, they were all dead, their Yuan Shen dispersed into thin air, and their atmans disintegrated into nothingness. No one would ever know what had happened as long as Zhong Yue kept mum about it. As the saying went, dead men tell no tales!


    The incident had shaken the whole of the East Barren. Two of Shu Buyi��s disciples, Lian Xin and Chi Liannu, had both died. Surely, it would give rise to a greatmotion. Although Lian Xin died at Zhong Yue��s hands, no one would believe him even if he imed it!


    Who would believe that an Atman Body Qi Practitioner could kill a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner?


    Hence, it was only natural for the monster race to me their deaths on the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, excluding Zhong Yue from the list. Which was why Lang Qingyun had said, ��The dead tell no tales��. So long as Zhong Yue kept quiet, no one would ever know the truth.


    Xiao Chuyun��s eyes turned frigid as he stared at Zhong Yue. It had been a long time since the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had suffered such a great loss, other than the time they went after the humans Shui Zian and Zhong Yue.


    However, despite the great loss in theirst mission, they sessfullypleted their objective, the elimination of Shui Zian. But now, they have lost dozens of Atman Body and Inner Core experts, even a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner, and yet, this dragon brat was still breathing free air in front of him. Even more, he had plundered the experts�� soul weapons!


    Thankfully, Xiao Chuyun didn��t know that Zhong Yue and Long Yue were both the same man, or otherwise, he might have gone crazy from extreme anger.


    ��City Lord Gu Hongzi, you can take him under your wings now, but you can��t protect him for life! Excuse me now, as I have to leave, I��ve other matters to attend to!��


    Xiao Chuyun sped his hands and said goodbye. When he walked past Zhong Yue��s, he said meaningfully, ��Dragon, it��s not safe outside of Gu Xia City. When I see you again on the outside, no one can save you anymore.��


    He put his head closer and sniffed Zhong Yue, then said indifferently, ��I��ve memorized your scent, no matter where you are, I��ll find you.��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, and stared after the gloomy Xiao Mang Celestial as he turned and left.


    Lang Qingyun also quickly stood up, and said smilingly, ��Seems like Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi has some misunderstandings about me, it��s best if I leave now! Junior martial brother, I��ll report to our teacher about Junior Martial Sister Lian Xin and Chi Liannu��s death as how the truth is, you may be at ease.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Thank you big senior martial brother for being truthful, however, if big senior martial brother��s exnation isn��t clear enough, I can personally tell it to our teacher, and also, the reason why the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is after me.��


    Lang Qingyun stiffened up and followed after Xiao Chuyun.


    Gu Hongzi didn��t stop them, he waved his hand in a gesture for the monsters to stand down and let them go peacefully. Then, he turned to Zhong Yue and asked in a puzzled voice, ��Junior martial brother, your words, it sounds like you are threatening Lang Qingyun.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and exined, ��Lang Qingyun is a spy ced into the East Barren by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.��


    After hearing the detailed exnation from Zhong Yue, Gu Hongzi was at a loss of words for a few moments, Suddenly, his eyes turned sharp, he said, ��This is a good chance to take down Lang Qingyun! With Lang Qingyun out of the way, then only you and Qiu Qingshan would be left among all five of his disciples! Qiu Qingshan is a muddle-head, he is not smart enough to take up such a big responsibility. So it��ll surely be you that will inherit Shi Buyi��s throne as the overlord of the East Barren, the monster lord of all the East Barren!��


    Zhong Yue was aroused by the possibility, but momentster, he furrowed his brow and said, ��Senior martial brother, it��s only a conjecture that he is of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, I don��t have any evidence to prove it. Furthermore, for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to put him here, he must have acquired a way to hide his Xiao Mang bloodline. Without evidence, he will be untouchable, more so when Shi Buyi doesn��t trust me at all. Rather, he tried to kill me more than once by using the hands of the others, he wouldn��t allow me to live for long. The possibility of me being the next East Barren overlord is nearly impossible.��


    Gu Hongzi frowned after hearing this. Zhong Yue thenughed and said, ��However, in my opinion, if Lang Qingyun is the Xiao Mang celestial messenger in the monster race, then we might be able to find out the Xiao Mang messenger in the Great Wilderness! As long we catch him����


    All of a sudden, Gu Hongzi interrupted him, saying, ��Junior martial brother, you spent too much time away from home, I suppose you don��t know yet, but the traitor in Swords Gate has been exposed.��


    ��What? Exposed?�� Zhong Yue��s eyes opened wide and he shouted in shock, ��The traitor has been caught? When did it happen? Who is it?��


    ��About a month ago,�� Gu Hongzi answered, ��The traitor is an innate spirit body holder�� Lei Hong of the Lei Hu n.��


    ��Lei Hong?�� Zhong Yue was startled, the image of a well-built man like bear came into his mind, Lei Hong looked like an honest and frank brawny man, who knew that he would be the traitor!


    What shocking news bombarded Zhong Yue��s heart!


    Lei Hong was the Fire Innate Spirit Body, cultivator of the lightning-style techniques. With the fire and lightninging together, his prowess was incredibly strong. Also, he was hearty and boisterous like any other Lei Hu n members, men with good hearts but speaking too many words.


    However, the Croc Dragon incident that happened to Zhong Yue sparked his suspicions toward Lei Hong.


    And after that, even when Lei Hong had killed a Heavenly Dharma Xiao Mang expert during the time when the four sessors were there to save him, Zhong Yue didn��t dispel his suspicions, but instead, he doubted Lei Hong more than ever.


    ��Lei Hong was exposed because he wanted to eliminate Elder Feng Shouzhu,�� Gu Hongzi continued., ��I��m in the East Barren, and so the news I��ve gotten may not be too detailed. Lei Hong��s prowess was nearly at the level of magnates, he was already at the peak of Heavenly Dharma level. As long as he broke through to the level of True Spirit, he would be granted the title of an Elder. However, because he was an innate spirit body holder, his Yuan Shen was incredibly strong, making him to be stronger than the ordinary elders.


    ��After the death of Elder Shui Zian, the task of maintaining diplomatic rtions with the other forces was taken over by Elder Feng Shouzhu. And so, on the 700th birthday of the Martial Heavenly Master from the Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren, Elder Feng headed over to send birthday congrattions from Swords Gate to the Martial Heavenly Master. However, on his way there, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race ambushed him. Fortunately, the Zhong Li Celestial Race came in time and saved him from death in thest few seconds. Elder Feng said that there was a human involved in the ambush.��


    The South Barren was to the south of the Great Wilderness, and filled with extremely torrid heat. The Zhong Li Celestial Race were the descendants of the Fire God, adapting the character ��Xia�� as their surname and residing in the South Barren. This celestial race were natural masters in the art of fire, and their body physiques were beyondparison to any other living beings. Cultivators there mostly focused on the martial arts, and when they reached the grade of magnates, they would be crowned with the title of ��Martial Heavenly Masters��, so strong that only a few survivors knew how appallingly powerful they were.


    ��Elder Feng roamed across thends for hundreds of years, his experience and knowledge are wide and vast, and his perception was sharp like no other. Although Lei Hong had covered his cultivation techniques and skills in an attempt to hide his true identity, Elder Feng perceived the tiniest signs of Swords Gate arts from him, knowing that he was someone from Swords Gate who had cultivated both the lightning and fire-style arts.


    Gu Hongzi continued, ��That was, however, a conjecture without solid evidence. The true incident that exposed Lei Hong was Feng Wuji��s cultivation breakthrough to the level of True Spirit. If Feng Wuji seeded, his prowess would be at the grade of magnates; and this made Lei Hong very uneasy. Hence, Lei Hong took a risk, trying to assault Feng Wuji while thetter was in the process of breaking through the cultivation barrier. However, Feng Wuji knew that the traitor would not allow him to seed in breaking through to the True Spirit level, so he had ced down a trap to lure the traitor out. From what I heard, many of the elders were there to witness when Lei Hong was lured out by the trap and caught on the spot. Among them was Elder Lei Shan from the Lei Hu n, had spit out a mouthful of blood after seeing it was Lei Hong, and fainted dead away. Lei Hong tried to fight his way out from Swords Gate Mountain, but the elders stopped him down. Nobody knows when, but he had stolen one of the ten malefic weapons, the Blood Ray Sword, and caused much havoc, even a few elders were injured. Seeing that he couldn��t make his escape, Lei Hong killed himself with the Blood Ray Sword�� although, some say that it was the Blood Ray Sword that killed him.��


    ��Killed�� himself?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he eximed involuntarily in shock, ��Lei Hong killed himself? This�� senior martial brother, did Lei Hong show his Xiao Mang Celestial Race bloodline? Did he cast any Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s techniques? Or did he reveal his three-headed Pan Ao form?��


    ��I hear that he did cast a few Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s techniques, but I��m not told anything about the revtion of his three-headed Pan Ao form, nor the Xiao Mang Celestial Race bloodline.��


    Gu Hongzi heaved a breath, he said, ��Now thinking back, during the times when we were hunting for Jun Sixie, the voice that wasdirectly conducted into our ears from thousands of miles away that was constantly telling us Jun Sixie��s location�� although he tried to disguise his voice, it carried the aura of the fire element, and looking back now, it sounded very much like Lei Hong.��


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down. Among the four sessors of Swords Gate, Lei Hong was the most suspicious one to him. And yet, when the news came suddenly, telling him that Lei Hong was dead, it struck him hard, and it was difficult for him to ept it at all.


    Even though they hadn��t truly met, but the numerous encounters Zhong Yue had with the traitor gave him a very clear understanding on how sly and cunning the traitor was. For Lei Hong to be the traitor and exposed so easily, something didn��t feel right there.


    But, if Lei Hong wasn��t the celestial messenger, then why would he attempt to kill Elder Feng Shouzhu, and who could force him to eliminate Feng Wuji?


    For someone like Lei Hong, whose prowess was nearly at the grade of magnates, who could ever force him to do something he didn��t want to?


    ��When the old man heard about it, he only said a sentence, ��Gu Hongzi sighed, and said, ��He said, ��Lei Hong��s vision was clouded with the desire to hold high powers, he was just a silly child��.��


    ��Silly child? The old man said that Lei Hong��s desire for power was too strong and that he was just a silly child, is this ament to describe the celestial messenger? The celestial messenger is indeed hungry for power, but he is definitely not a silly child!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, and a chill was sent down his spine, he said, ��This is the real example of ��The dead cannot testify��! Oh yes, senior martial brother, where was Shui Qingyan after Lei Hong��s death?��


    ��Shui Qingyan? Who is that?�� Gu Hongzi asked, puzzled.


    One after another, thoughts flooded through Zhong Yue��s mind. If Lei Hong was really the celestial messenger hidden in Swords Gate, then he would be the one that was talking to Shui Qingyan. With the celestial messenger��s death, Shui Qingyan would not dare to linger in Swords Gate anymore, she would surely run away. After all, Shui Qingyan��s true identity was the Tian Myriad Mother, she was released by the celestial messenger from the Demon Ruins, and was ordered to possess Shui Qingyan��s mortal body!


    Tian Myriad Mother would surely run away in fear of getting exposed. But if she continued staying in Swords Gate, then it would mean Lei Hong was nothing more than a scapegoat pushed out by the real celestial messenger!


    Zhong Yue took in a breath of deep air, he thought, To know if the real celestial messenger is dead or not, I��ll just have to find out whether if Tian Myriad Mother is still in Swords Gate! Seems like there is a need for me to go back to Swords Gate!


    This period of time was destined to be an era of chaos and disorder. In just one month, an innate spirit body holder had fallen in Swords Gate, and two of Shi Buyi��s disciples had died.


    These soul weapons, I can��t bring them all, what should I do with them? Zhong Yue looked at the soul weapons he brought back and was cracking his head to find a solution.


    He has acquired these soul weapons with the identity of Long Yue, he could not use them in his true identity of Zhong Yue, or his secret would be exposed. Hence, it would be an issue for him to store these soul weapons.


    Why don��t I just send this Wu Yang River to the Singing Goose Mountain? With this river surrounding the mountain and the steep topography of the mountain itself, I can ce an attack-defense array formation on Singing Goose Mountain. Although I have my own territory, and my own monastery on the Falcon Ridge, others cae and go as they like, that doesn��t look like the territory of a lord.


    However, with this river and these soul weapons, I can forge my territory into my own heavily guarded kingdom. Once I��ve built it, it can be the saintnd for those living in my territory!

 Chapter 250 - Saint Mountain’s Master Monastery

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Saint Mountain��s Master Monastery</h4>


    A sanctuary and a powerful lord was the basis of a territory��s worshipping power. A territory with strong power, but no sanctuary, would not be able to raise the morale of the citizens in it, making it difficult to gather spiritual power. A territory with a sanctuary, but without a strong lord, would not be able tost long. Thus, the only way to form a powerful faction was through having both a sanctuary and a strong lord.


    One example would be Gu Xia City. The godly spirit, along with Gu Hongzi and a huge castle, allowed the city to remain standing for a long time. If Gu Xia City did not have a strong lord, then everyone would stand up and fight for the position of the city lord, spreading the me of war across the territory, and the citizens in the city would be afraid and worried. With that, the citizens would only worry about themselves and they would no longer pray and worship the godly spirit. After a long period of not being prayed and worshipped to, the godly spirit would fade away, and Gu Xia City would fall.


    Therefore, if Zhong Yue wanted to stand his ground firmly in the East Barren, he would need more than just himself and his territory, he would need an existence strong enough to rece him at times when he was not present!


    Thus he wanted to build Yanming Mountain into a saint mountain and move the master monastery there, allowing the people under his rule to worship him.


    The Falcon Ridge was too small. Yanming Mountain was closer to Gu Xia City and the mountain was very steep and dangerous, yet looked almighty at the same time, making it to a good ce to build his monastery at.


    After returning to Falcon Ridge, Zhong Yue was a little shocked as he saw a golden temple with many huge structures surrounding it had appeared in Falcon Ridge.


    Many of the pces were yet to be fully built, and the many humans and monsters under his rule worked hard carving and building long and tall pirs.


    There was also a pretty girl sitting in front of a pce as she supervised the work of the humans and monsters, while another few girls were drawing various attractive totem carvings as they said something to a few foremen.


    The pretty girl was the dragondy, Yu Chili. When she saw Zhong Yue from afar, she immediately walked towards him and greeted him with ��Master!��


    Zhong Yue nodded to return her greeting, and said in awe, ��This is the master monastery you built?��


    Yu Chili nodded and replied with a smile, ��If Master��s men were a little bit stronger, the monastery would have been fully built long ago. Master, I destroyed your monastery so I will rebuild another one for you, are you satisfied with this one?��


    Originally, she was not happy to serve Zhong Yue, but after exchanging a blow with him, she waspletely impressed by him, leading her to willingly listen to his orders. After telling her that he wanted to have his monastery rebuilt, Yu Chili really did build another for him. This one was much better than Zhong Yue��s expectations by a few hundred times as it looked just like a dragon pce!


    ��Satisfied, I am extremely satisfied!��


    Zhong Yue replied happily, ��And who are those girls over there?��


    ��Those are sisters from the Yu Chi n.��


    Yu Chiliughed and said, ��It was a little bit difficult for me to build such a huge monastery alone, thus, I contacted my n and they were sent here to help build this monastery.��


    She then called the three dragondies up. The three dragondies greeted him with bows, ��Greetings, Master Yue. We are Yu Chifang, Yu Chifeng, and Yu Chijing.��


    Yu Chijingughed and said, ��Master, we have long heard of your fame, but we only got to meet you in person today. We sisters thought that Master was an old man, but little did we know that our Master is almost as young as we are.��


    Zhong Yue replied, surprised, ��You have all heard of my name?��


    The three dragondies looked at each other and said, ��Master��s doing in the dragon city have been spread all across the Eastern Sea, how could we not know that? Many of the dragon disciples are incredibly grateful for Master��s speech about the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��!��


    As they talked, Zhong Yue felt something and when he looked up into the skies, he saw a river flowing towards them in the air, along with a little boat. The river flowing in the air then connected to the river closest to Zhong Yue and the others, allowing the little boat to stop at the dock as Qing He, Long Chun��er, and the other girls jumped down from the boat.


    Although Zhong Yue was stalled around the border of Gu Xia City for quite some time, the girls had not managed to catch up with him as their strength restricted their speed.


    ��Master, the precious items were given to us by the other factions were all sold and exchanged for spirit herbs and pellets.��


    Qing He then walked up and said, ��Should I hand them over to Master now?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��I am about to move to Yanming Mountain and build my own saint mountain there, we shall decide the other things once we get there.��


    ��Moving to Yanming Mountain?��


    Yu Chili quickly asked, ��But the monastery����


    Before she could finish her question, a loud noise was heard and the entire Falcon Ridge started to tremble vigorously as the entire ridge detached from the ground, flying up into the skies and turning in the direction of Yanming Mountain!


    Yu Chili had a scare and so did the other girls. They quickly looked down towards the bottom of the mountain, only to find hundreds of Jiao Dragons appearing at the bottom of the ridge. Each looking terrifyingly realistic, with their scales shining brightly in the reflected sunlight, their muscles moving as they flexed, their blood pumping through their veins!


    These Jiao Dragons were asrge as a few hundred meters long, which seemingly granted them the tremendous strength to carry the entire Falcon Ridge into the air and fly towards Yanming Mountain!


    Zhong Yue was hovering in midair with his arms half stretched out as all of Falcon Ridge flew towards Yanming Mountain. From how the dragons carried the ridge and flew towards Yanming Mountain, it felt like the dragons were the ones doing the job, but in truth, it was Zhong Yue who was doing the job because these Jiao Dragons were all formed by his psyche and power.


    The men building the monastery watched this scene in awe and shock, then looked at Zhong Yue as if he was a god with new respect.


    The Falcon Ridge flying in the sky created a shadow covering about a ten mile radius. When looked at from below, it was just like a huge dark cloud covering the sun with hundreds of Jiao Dragons dancing under the cloud, creating a marvelous scene.


    Basically, any Qi Practitioners could carry items as heavy as hundred thousand tons, but to be able to carry a huge mountain, it would be way too difficult for them. A mountain like the Falcon Ridge was about at least a million tons!


    And only those that possessed truly supernatural strength could do this!


    ---


    In Gu Xia City, all of the monster Qi Practitioners were all shell-shocked upon seeing this feat!


    Gu Hongzi too, stood at the city walls as he looked at the stunt pulled of by Zhong Yue while an Inner Core level Qi Practitioner standing beside him praised, ��Eastern Sea��s Long Yue is indeed very powerful, for he can move mountains with his brute strength! City lord, I��ve received news that upon returning from Eastern Sea, Master Long Yue fought his way here and slew all of his pursuers. Among them were a few dozen Atman Body level Qi Practitioners. Now, his name has shaken the entire Xian Kong Saint City greatly, and many of the strong factions are now very fond of him as they intend to build a good rtionship with him, while the smaller factions gifted him with precious items in order to relieve their strained rtionship with him.��


    Another Inner Core level Qi Practitioner then frowned and said, ��But he is, after all, a dragon. He may have the blood of we monsters, but I��m afraid that he is a spy sent by the dragons. Besides, there are traces of dragons in his territory already. Shouldn��t we suppress him by a little so that he will not be able to threaten your ce, my lord?��


    Gu Hongzi looked at the scene created by Zhong Yue peacefully and he replied with a shake of his head, ��The majority of the older generations of Gu Xia City have been bribed and recruited by Shi Buyi, greatly thinning our power, and we are in need of fresh blood now. At the rate Long Yue is progressing, he will soon rise as a figure strong enough to be the new pir of Gu Xia City. In the future, if I happen to pass away for some reason, he will be the new lord and all of you have to assist him. You guys have followed me since the beginning and are all my loyal supporters. With the good rtionship between the two of us, he will definitely not treat you badly in the future.��


    The monster Qi Practitioners around Gu Hongzi were shocked and they quickly said, ��What do you mean by that, milord!? Why are you acting so negatively suddenly?��


    Back then when Gu Hongzi was still a nobody, these monster Qi Practitioners were already following him. He slowly rose in power and after killing his own father and usurping his father��s position, these Qi Practitioners took a major role in events.


    Gu Hongzi then shook his head and remembered the old man in Swords Gate. He thought silently, In my heart, there��s only one father, him. If he died, my wild ambition will be unleashed and I will start to invade the other factions to gain more power. But how could I watch him die as I do nothing?


    If there was no him, there wouldn''t be me. He treated me like a son and in return, I will treat him and respect him as my father!


    I will use my body, my life, my soul to repay my debt to him for him raising me up to be who I am today! That fight in the future will definitely be a ferocious one and the results are very vague��


    ------


    When Falcon Ridge flew to the top of Yanming Mountain, it stopped at thergest and tallest mountain in the center of the mountainous area, while a sword Qi flew out from Falcon Ridge, slicing towards the mountain peak.


    Boom!


    The mountain peak was sliced away, and the huge toad Yuan Shen opened up its six eyes, shooting six bright rays towards the severed mountain peak, evaporating it into dust.


    Then, the toad Yuan Shen breathed out a cold wind, blowing away the debris and exposing the smooth area created after the mountain peak was sliced off.


    Hong long��


    The Falcon Ridge descended slowly,nding urately in the smoothed area, causing the mountain under it to tremble vigorously, and pressing the mountain deeper into the ground by ten feet!


    Those Jiao Dragons carrying the mountain remained in the space in between the two mountains. Suddenly their totem carvings changed, and they turned into fiery Jiao Dragons, melting the area where the two mountains connected to merge them together!


    TheJiao Dragons then flew out from the mountain. They allnded around the surface of the mountain, and when their dragon-shaped totem carvings shone brightly, they disappeared into the mountain.


    After that, many dragon totem carvings could be seen all over the surface of the mountain, all intercepting each other randomly, yet seemingly organized in some mysterious way.


    And at the same time, from the pce standing at the mountaintop came countless more dragon totem carvings! They then shot into the mountain, as Zhong Yue was using his own power to continue strengthening the totem carvings formed around the surface of the mountain and turn it into a saint mountain!


    With everything done by Zhong Yue, the originally greatest mountain among the other mountains in the Yanming Mountains was evenrger and taller now!


    ---


    ��I��m afraid that with his capabilities, Master Long Yue will take another few years of time in order to cultivate his mountain into a saint mountain.��


    On the city walls, Gu Hongzi suddenly said, ��Let us lend him a hand!��


    His followers bowed obediently and flew towards Yanming Mountain with Gu Hongzi. When they arrived at the top of Yanming Mountain, they all turned into their original forms.


    In an instant, the top of Yanming Mountain was surrounded by huge beasts. Each started to sing a song in a unique yet mysterious way as they cut a small wound around their wrists, showering the huge mountain created by Zhong Yue with their blood.


    The blood of these Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners then merged with the dragon totem carvings created by Zhong Yue, rendering them even more detailed and clearer, while huge totem carvings of beasts appeared within the dragon totem carvings!


    The scene at that time was incredibly marvelous. After a few days, the beasts stopped supplying their blood to strengthen the power of the dragon totem carvings as they stopped singing. It was not easy even for them to continue strengthening the totem carvings for such a long time.


    ��Thank you for your help, Long Yue will remember this deep in my heart!�� Zhong Yue bowed as he thanked them for their help.


    ��You are most wee!�� the huge beasts flying in the sky called back.


    Zhong Yue did not rest at all, visualizing another few hundred Jiao Dragons to move the Wuyang River and cing it around the huge mountain!


    Then, he brought the lunar chakram here and hung it up in the sky. As the chakram ascended into the air, it looked like a real lunar moon. Below the chakram was the newly built monastery that looked extremely majestic!

 Chapter 251 - Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Array Formation</h4>


    How difficult would it be to build a saint mountain, refining the mountain itself and surrounding it with Heavenly Dharma soul weapons isn��t enough.


    Zhong Yue studied the Singing Goose Mountain. After a few days of refinement, the mountain now had a new look. Even so, it was still nowhere close to something like Gu Xia City, not to mention the real holynds like Xian Kong Saint City or Swords Gate.


    ces like Gu Xia City could only be achieved after thousands of years of establishment, with generation after generation of hard work strengthening it. However, Zhong Yue didn��t have any of that.


    Hence, he didn��t think topete with them. All he was asking for was to establish a good foundation so that one day his territory could really be developed into a holynd.


    Zhong Yue took out the other soul weapons he had plundered. Most of them were the soul weapons of the Atman Body experts he had killed.


    Other than these, there were the soul weapons of the Xiao Mang Celestial experts, and Lian Xin and Chi Liannu��s Heavenly Dharma soul weapons.


    Although the Heavenly Dharma soul weapons were strong, Zhong Yue couldn��t wield them at all. He could only use the Atman Body soul weapons. If he wielded the Inner Core soul weapons, he could only unleash thirty to forty percent of their powers.


    Zhong Yue was going to use these soul weapons, the Wu Yang River, the bright moon, and the totem pirs to construct an array formation on the mountain, and make it an impregnable fortress.


    It��ll be very difficult to ce such a huge andplex array formation, how should I do it��


    Zhong Yue was cracking his head to find an array formation that was suitable for the Singing Goose Mountain. He wasn��t proficient in the ways of array formations, and had only practiced a few of them, such as the Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array and Ba Ji ughtering Array.


    In terms of array formation, Xin Huo is the master! I can ask Xin Huo to teach me one, the array formations he knows must be incredibly strong.


    Zhong Yue asked Xin Huo about this, but surprisingly, the little me shook his head and said, ��Request declined.��


    Zhong Yue was piqued, and said, ��Selfish!��


    However, Xin Huoughed and answered, ��It��s not that I��m selfish, but the array formations I know are all god-level array formations. Even if I taught you, you can��t use them, as you probably won��t understand anything at all. Furthermore, you already have more suitable array formations, why did you even ask me?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, ��I already have more suitable array formations? Why didn��t I know about them?��


    Xin Huo then reminded him, ��The spirit of Great Sun Golden Crow, the spirit of Jade Moon Star Toad, both of them contain the ways of array formations in them. All you need to do is understand them and attain the arts from them, it won��t be a problem to ce an array formation by then.��


    The Great Sun Golden Crow Totem Patterns and the Jade Moon Star Toad Totem Patterns contained information regarding the array formations. But Zhong Yue��s attainments in them were not deep enough. Even though he had seen the array formation patterns inside them, they were disordered and it was nearly impossible to organize them, which was why he stopped learning them.


    When Xin Huo brought this matter up, Zhong Yue was puzzled, and said, ��The array formation totem patterns in the sun spirit and moon spirit are disorganized, and there aren��t any array formations that can organize the totem patterns together into aplete array formation, so how can I do it?��


    Xin Huo then asked him in confusion, ��No array formation? But didn��t the old man of Swords Gate teach you the ways of array formation?��


    ��The headmaster taught me the ways of array formation? Why didn��t I know about it?�� Zhong Yue was startled. ��The headmaster only taught me the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and the arts of sculpting, when did he teach me any array formations �� wait a minute!��


    An image suddenly came into his mind, it was the scene where the old man was sculpting, the Sword Qi that waltzed on the old man��s fingertips. He then thought of the process when he sculpted; his heart skipped a beat and he murmured, ��He did teach me the ways of array formation�� and I ignored it all this while!��


    Zhong Yue was enthralled, and sank into his own thoughts. Walking into a pce in his monastery, marvelous thoughts came into his mind as he talked to himself, ��Array formations, array formations�� so these are the array formations!��


    In his mind, one thought after another emerged, he was constructing and contemting the array formations in his mind. After a long time, he closed his eyes, sat down and started to organize his memories.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes wide, rays shed in them. He reached out his hands to the outside of the pce, and brought a towering tree into the pce. While the tree was in mid-air, he had already cast out his Sword Qi to trim the tree into timber.


    With the Sword Qi waltzing on his fingertips, the timber was sculpted into small pieces of wood pirs about one foot long.


    Eighteen wooden pirs were lifted into the air by his psyche, his Sword Qi turned small and tiny, shuttling in between the wood pirs. Soon, as the wood shavings settled, he had carved the wood pirs into totem god pirs.


    Zhong Yue put away his Sword Qi and surged his psyche into the eighteen totem pirs. Instantly, the totem patterns on the pirs emanated bright and dazzling rays, abstruse totem patterns shot out from the pirs, reforming and amalgamating around the array formation into a ny-foot tall dragon turtle!


    Following on the heel of the dragon turtle��s emergence, a two hundred-foot long snake with a pair of fluttering wings was formed right on the dragon turtle��s back by the totem pirs�� totem patterns. It wound around the dragon turtle, merging the two creatures into nothing else but the legendary Xuan Wu!


    Zhong Yue had divided the totem patterns of the ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� into eighteen different parts and carved them onto the eighteen wood pirs. By connecting the eighteen Xuan Wu Totem Pirs together, they would form an array formation that could cast out the Xuan Wu!


    Zhong Yue stared vacantly at the Xuan Wu in the mid-air. This was the result of the array formation made by the totem patterns he had just made, this was the Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Array Formation!


    The old man had indeed taught him the ways of array formation, he hadn��t realized it at all, as he had never thought that it could be done this way!


    The ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� was a defensive skill, how could a skill be an array formation?


    And yet, the arts of sculpting taught to him by the old man had changed this defensive skill into an array formation!


    ��So this is how it is, this is it����


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue threw a punch at the Xuan Wu Array Formation. The strong and sturdy dragon turtle shook for a second, while the totem patterns on its back glimmered as they ward off the strength in his punch.


    The Teng Snake fluttered its wings, coiling its body, and unloaded the impact force from the strike.


    Peng peng peng peng peng��


    Zhong Yue moved around the Xuan Wu Array Formation, battering it continually; in a breath��s time, he had struck it over fifty times, punching right at the Xuan Wu.


    The dragon turtle bellowed with anger, and the Teng Snake gave a long hiss as Zhong Yue rained down a barrage of punches. Finally, the Xuan Wu was at its breaking point, and with a groan of pain, the Xuan Wu couldn��t hold any longer, crumbling into pieces and dispersing into thin air.


    At the same time, the eighteen totem pirs on the ground also exploded into dust.


    Seeing all this, Xin Huo��s heart suffered a great blow of shock. How did he figure it out so quickly? This brat��s perceptiveness is getting stronger. I thought that he would take weeks before he finally figured out the true arts of array formations, but who knew��


    Zhong Yue was smiling so hard his face might break. The ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Skill�� is only an ordinary defensive skill in Swords Gate, but its power is so incredible after it was turned into an array formation, being able to fend down a hundred of punches before it crumbles. So what if it''s the Golden Crow and Star Toad?


    When Zhong Yue thought of this, his body shuddered violently. He suddenly thought of the disordered array formation patterns in the sun spirit and moon spirit, and the shape of the Golden Crow and Star Toad. Along with the arts of array formation through sculpting, he was suddenly enlightened!


    ��Array formations are the skills!��


    If the Golden Crow and Star Toad��s skills were divided into small bits and pieces, broken down into small parts, then the disordered array formation patterns would not be that hard to understand and reorganize!


    He would now be able to understand those that he didn��t understand before!


    Zhong Yueughed out-out. Before this, every time he looked at the mysteries in the sun spirit, the array formation patterns there were the hardest to understand and nearly impossible for him to attain, causing him to always fail when cing down the array formations. But now, as soon as he realized the true arts of array formation, every little secret inside it wereid bare before his eyes, waiting for him to explore them!


    The skills were the array formations, and the array formations, were exactly the skills!


    Understanding it would simply clear off every single question regarding the array formation!


    However, it was Xin Huo��s nature to pour some cold water, so he said, ��Brat Yue, understanding the true rtion between the array formations and skills is far less than enough. The real god-level array formations will have nearly uncountable permutations, which means that the skills in them would also be countless! You have only scratched the surface on this field, it is still too early to be contented!��


    Zhong Yue, in turn, was thrilled with happiness, heughed and replied, ��I know I��m only starting, but knowing this will allow me to understand things easier in the future! One day, I will attain all of the secrets in this world and I will also ce down a god-level array formation of my own!��


    He calmed himself down and started to attain the abstruse array formation patterns in the moon spirit. After seven days, Zhong Yue stopped attaining the array formation patterns and turned to visualizing the moon spirit and attaining its skills.


    ------


    At the end of the day, Zhong Yue stood up, he summoned the girls and instructed them to gather a hundred and eight stone pirs. He demanded the pirs be made in the shape of the cloud pirs and neatly polished. They would be presented to him with a width of 9 feet 7 inches and 360 feet tall.


    Although Qing He, Yuchi Li and the other girls were puzzled, they followed the given order precisely, heading to the mountain ridge beside the monastery to craft the stone pirs.


    As the girls were all Qi Practitioners, such a task wasn��t any issue to them. After a few hours, the hundred and eight stone pirs were fullypleted.


    Zhong Yue walked around the mountain to find the right nodes to put down the stone pirs, and after cing all of the stone pirs, he nted thest one in front of his monastery.


    Zhong Yue sat in the middle of the pce, and closed his eyes. With a thought, the Sword Qi surged out from his forehead one after another, waltzing around the stone pirs, engraving them with the marvelous totem patterns.


    ��What is master doing? cing an array formation?��


    Yuchi Li and the others were curious, they watched as the totem patterns were engraved on the stone pirs. However, to their surprise, none of the totem patterns werepleted!


    ��These totem patterns, they are all iplete! If master is really going to ce an array formation, why are the totem patterns iplete?��


    The girlsughed as they were chatting, ��Master��s array formation might be a failure this time, the iplete totem patterns can��t do anything at all, they can��t contain any power in them.��


    While Yuchi Li was more thoughtful than the others, she said, ��Master will most probably ask us to gather more stone pirs after he fails this time. I think we should go and prepare for him first, so that everything can be in ce smoothly.��


    Thedies concurred, and they left for the nearby mountain ridge to gather more stone pirs.


    After a few moments, Zhong Yue finally finished sculpting the stone pirs, he surged his psyche into them and refined them with it, Then, he took out the soul weapons he had and ced them on the top of the stone pirs.


    When the girls finished the preparation for the second round of stone pirs, Zhong Yue was cing the Heavenly Dharma soul weapon, the forked snake spear, horizontally in the front of the pce que.


    ��Master, it doesn��t look nice, cing it there,�� Yuchi Li smiled while voicing her opinion.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and answered, ��This soul weapon can only be ced here, to do otherwise would disrupt the array formation and make it lose its power.��


    Qing He rolled her eyeballs and asked with a smile, ��Is master��s array formation ready?��


    ��Just one more bit, it��s stillcking of a source of energy.��


    From Zhong Yue��s forehead, inner cores flew out one after another, a total of six inner cores flew out in six directions. Zhong Yue sighed, ��There are only two Heavenly Dharma inner cores among the six, if only all six were at the level of Heavenly Dharma, then everything would be just perfect. But even so, the array formation is nowplete.��


    The nine girls were chortling to the side. Long Chun��er was after all, kinder than the others, she prompted her master, saying, ��Master, they say your array formation will fail, they are waiting tough at you. They say that the totem patterns you��ve used are iplete, they have no power at all.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Yuchi Li, pass a word to City Lord Gu Hongzi. Ask him tounch a strike at our saint mountain so that I can see how well our saint mountain��s defensive array formation performs.��

 Chapter 252 - Star Moon Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Star Moon Array Formation</h4>


    ��Master, you really want to ask the city lord?�� Yu Chiliughed and said, ��Master has been preparing it for so long. What if it doesn��t work and instead, our mountain is mmed into a nd, what are we going to do by then, cry?��


    Zhong Yue waved his hands, he said in a seemingly unfriendly manner, ��If it fails, I��m not going to cry. Furthermore, I��ve ced down the array formation myself, I have confidence in it, it will not fail me! Quick, I gave my orders, go!��


    Just when Yuchi Li was going to pass the word, Qing He quickly held her back for a second and whispered in her ear, ��City Lord Gu Hongzi is incredibly strong, he is a magnate cultivator! Elder Sister Li, please tell the city lord to control his power. After all, our master has prepared for so long, it��s best to give him some face; and secondly, this is our home, where will we stay if it��s wrecked?��


    Yuchi Li nodded, and answered with a smile, ��Of course, I��ll keep everything under control. Meanwhile, you girls can enjoy some fun and watch as our master��s totem pirs get destroyed. By then, he will know that cing an array formation is not as easy as it looks. However, you girls must keep control of yourselves,fort our master and try to cheer him up.��


    She then headed toward Gu Xia City and gave her master��s request to the city lord. Hearing her words, Gu Hongzi was surprised as he said, ��Asking me to test his array formation? Your master is really confident!��


    Yuchi Li smiled in reply, ��We��ve told our master about the problem that lies in his array formation patterns, but he just doesn��t listen and kept insisting that the city lord test his array formation. Please, may the city lord control your power and save him some face. As long as we can prove to him that his array formation doesn��t work it will do, we do not wish the living in the mountain to be harmed.��


    Gu Hongzi cast his gaze over and said, ��What a good wife you are.��


    Yuchi Li��s face blushed red, her heart thumping as if there was a little deer hopping in her heart. She thought to herself, I��m not one yet��


    Slowly but steadily, Gu Hongzi rose into the air, he gazed afar at the Singing Goose Mountain from Gu Xia City and stared closely at it, not moving for a long time. Yuchi Li was puzzled and quickly, she also flew into the sky. After a few moments, Gu Hongzi sighed and said, ��This is the array formation formed by your master? It is indeed impressive.��


    Yuchi Li looked over at the Singing Goose Mountain too. But she didn��t see the same beauty as Gu Hongzi did, and was even more puzzled.


    ��How impressive, Junior Martial Brother Long Yue has really understood the arts of array formation. The array, the weapons, and the sources, all three linking and connecting one another. The array was ced down with the iplete totem patterns, linked by the soul weapons and sourced by the inner cores�� this is truly an impressive array formation with automated capability. It will be activated on its own without the need of controlling it, once it is attacked, its defensive capability will be activated right away.��


    Gu Hongzi looked around and said, ��This is worthy to be deemed as an arcane array formation already, it''s not an ordinary array formation anymore.��


    Yuchi Li was still trying to grasp what he meant while Gu Hongzi continued softly, ��Themon people would ce the array formations by following exact steps; the talented ones would amend and modify the array formations; but the real genius would ce down an arcane array formation.��


    All of a sudden, a huge hand emerged behind him, and lunged out at the far away Singing Goose Mountain from Gu Xia City!


    The hand was formed by arcane energy and totem patterns, it was a hundred mu in size, showing clearly the power of a Heavenly Dharma cultivator��s Avatar!


    In the blink of an eye, the hand had reached to the top of the Singing Goose Mountain, mming down heavily!


    Krong����


    The huge hand was too quick, its friction with the air ignited the sky, leaving a trail of fire behind it as it mmed down at the Singing Goose Mountain like a falling meteor!


    Seeing it, Yuchi Li shouted in shock, ��May the city lord have mercy!��


    Before her voice faded away, the hundred and eight stone pirs ced down by Zhong Yue glittered brightly, the iplete totem patterns brightened up and extended out from the stone pirs into the sky like countless little butterflies.


    Ong ong ong����


    A series of light buzzing sounds came as the iplete totem patterns linked themselves to the soul weapons that were ced all around the mountain; the soul weapons were connected with the iplete totem patterns, and instantly, the iplete totem patterns werepleted.


    Right at this moment, countless marvelous totem patterns and soul weapons linked together, they came together as a gigantic Star Toad that was evenrger than the mountain itself!


    The Star Toad had six eyes like six bright round moons, and one of them was the Heavenly Dharma soul weapon bright moon, zing brightly. Wherever it shone, there would be light pirs shooting up into the sky at the gigantic hand!


    The Heavenly Dharma soul weapon snake spear has turned into the gigantic Star Toad��s tongue, the thousands-foot long forked tongueshed from the giant toad��s mouth and pierced a hole through the gigantic hand!


    Not only that, but the Wu Yang River that surrounded the mountain suddenly moved!. It floated into mid-air, its two ends joined together and its power was also activated, revolving around the mountain in the sky above, it would be cast out at any time now!


    The sake skin pouch on the middle of the mountainside was also triggered, turning into a lotus giant python, with its head lifted out and hissing continually at the giant hand. It looked like a snake slithering on the back of the giant six-eyed Star Toad!


    Even more, there was a thin length of chiffon floating up from the mountain, surrounding the Star Toad as if it was a string of clouds, concealing its power deep within!


    One after another, the Atman Body and Inner Core soul weapons were activated by the arcane array formation, sting their powers out in order to protect the mountain!


    Gu Hongzi��s giant hand had only mmed down for a bit and was instantly crushed by the array formation, dispersing into thin air.


    Yuchi Li was stunned. She stood with her mouth agape behind Gu Hongzi. The other girls on Singing Goose Mountain were also stammering at the result of the test.


    This was beyond their understandings. In their eyes, the iplete array formation ced down by Zhong Yue would have little to no power at all. And yet, the array formation had just worked, and its power was incredibly strong, even fending off Gu Hongzi��s strike!


    This result was way too unfathomable!


    The ways of sculpting taught by the old man were way more than what was simply presented, how abstruse��


    Zhong Yue didn��t have time to think much, he quickly moved around the mountain and extended his psyche out to check on the six inner cores�� arcane energy consumption. When the strike came, he wasn��t the one that powered the Star Moon Array Formation. Instead, it was powered from six sources: the six inner cores!


    When the array formation sensed a danger, it would be automatically triggered, consuming the power of the inner cores and unleashing its power. That was why the inner cores were very important.


    And now, Zhong Yue was checking on the inner cores to estimate how long would theyst.


    When Zhong Yue sent his psyche over, he found out that the inner cores had shrunk greatly. Furrowing his brow, he thought to himself, The Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma inner cores can onlyst for an hour of attacks before their energies are depleted and render the array formation useless. It seems like this array formation is a big eater, only a few inner cores can��t sustain it for long.


    The Star Moon Array Formation was also an offensive array formation. Itt would also return the favor to its attacker at the same time it was attacked. It was strong enough to fight off a Heavenly Dharma expert, but it could notst long.


    Furthermore, the inner cores would also deplete by themselves as there would be slight surges of energy leakage. These inner cores would at most,st for a few years before their energies would dry up. The Heavenly Dharma inner cores wouldst longer, but not any more than seven to eight years.


    I need more inner cores, moreso those at the higher grades, just so the array formation canst longer. But where do I get more of the stronger and better inner cores?


    Just when Zhong Yue was thinking about it, Xin Huo said with great excitement, ��Brat Yue, go and kill more experts, that��s how you can get more inner cores!��


    Such a suggestion was naturally, filtered away by Zhong Yue. He thought in his heart, It��s only lucky for me to get so many inner cores. But such a luck would not favor me forever, I might just die the next time.


    He stopped the inspection and returned back to the pce He pressed his hand down in the air and in tandem, the hundred and eight totem pirs slowly sank into the ground, disappearing from the surface of the mountain.


    Following this, the soul weapons also disappeared, leaving behind only the hefty ones, such as the snake spear, bright moon, and Wu Yang River.


    These soul weapons were connected to the whole Star Moon Array Formation, he would not need to worry about them being stolen or taken away. To do so, it would mean that the array formation was getting intruded upon, and naturally the array formation would repel such an action that threatened its existence and activate itself to fight back.


    These inner cores can only maintain the array formation for three to five years. After that, it will need more inner cores.


    Zhong Yue told the girls to refrain from touching the soul weapons. For now, the girls were looking up to him as if he was their god, surely they would listen to his words.


    ��With only the nine of you, it�� will be hard to manage my ever-growing territory. Qing He, Chun��er, Yuchi Li, handpick a few talents from the human and monster races, send them to my mountain and I��ll nurture them personally,�� Zhong Yue instructed them, ��And when they have be Qi Practitioners, they would be given the rights to manage a piece of mynd as a lord under my jurisdiction, they will be my trusted aides.��


    The girls bowed as they received their orders, before dispersing and going out to chose talented younglings from the monster and human races in his territory and send them to the mountain.


    ------


    After three days, the selection came to a total of over twenty younglings, having equal numbers of humans and monsters. Fear consumed these younglings as they thought that they were chosen and gathered here to be sacrificed for the forging of an evil soul weapon. But truth proved otherwise. They had never been so grateful in their lives after they reached the mountaintop and listened to the exnation that they were chosen with no other reason than to be imparted with the ways of cultivation so that they could serve their lord better.


    ��Yuchi, Qing He,e and join us,�� Zhong Yue told the girls.


    The nine girls were shocked and overjoyed. They quickly sat down and listened carefully, especially Yuchi Li and the other dragon girls, as they were not Zhong Yue��s cronies but the subordinates of the Ao n. And yet, Zhong Yue was willing to tell them his cultivation knowledge and attainments, this gave them an even better impression of Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then started his lesson. He picked up the stone pirs that were left unused before, and engraved them with the totem patterns of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� while teaching them the visualization art of the Jiao Dragon, fully imparting them his knowledge in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��.


    Ao Fenglou didn��t teach him the cultivation art of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� and only imparted him with the skills. But Zhong Yue was not the amateur he was before, his perception had allowed him to perceive and extract the cultivation art from the skills.


    He exined the knowledge from shallow to the deep. Yuchi Li and the other girls were cultivators and they have the foundation to understand his teachings, enthralling themselves with the abstrusities he presented to them. On the other hand, the new younglings were stunned, not being able to understand most of his words.


    But Zhong Yue only talked about it once, he didn��t repeat himself and only left behind the stone pirs engraved with the dragon totem patterns for them to study.


    ---


    After three days, Zhong Yue finished engraving the dragon totem patterns on the stone pirs. He ced them in the Knowledge Teaching Pce in the master monastery. He turned and told the others, ��These stone pirs contain the skills and art of the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��. Anyone can enter the Knowledge Teaching Pce and study them as you like. Qing He, bring out the medicinal pellets and the other materials.��


    Qing He quickly took out all of the medicinal pellets. There were a total of over forty thousand medicinal pellets with different uses. Zhong Yue had killed countless Atman Body experts on his way to Xian Kong Saint City, and when he advanced into the Atman Body level and established a force of his own, the other greater and lesser forces had all greeted and congratted him with countless gifts.


    Qing He, Long Chun��er, and the others then bought the medicinal pellets with the other items that were useless to them. In addition to the medicinal pellets produced in his territory, he now had a substantial amount of medicinal pellets.


    And most of all, Zhong Yue had the beast god inner core, so he didn''t need any medicinal pellets to cultivate, and hence, the number kept growing higher and higher.


    ��These medicinal pellets will be ced in the Medicinal Pellet Pce. Chun��er and you girls will make a set of rules regarding the amount of medicinal pellets you will be distributed to aid in your cultivation progress, and those medicinal pellets will be given out on a monthly basis. Rather give more than less.��


    Zhong Yue smiled gently and ended the day with thest sentence, ��Your master I will now be in closed-door training, nothing shall disrupt me in this period of time.��


    The girls were surprised and overjoyed, and so were the younglings; they quickly bowed and thanked him.


    Ostensibly to the outside world, Zhong Yue was in closed-door training, but in actual fact, he left the Gu Xia City��s territorialnd and headed toward the Savanna Wastnd, treading the path back to his homnd: the Great Wilderness!


    Lei Hong is dead, but is Tian Myriad Mother still in Swords Gate? Everything will be clear to me as long as I return back. By then, I will know if Lei Hong was really the celestial messenger or was he only a petty scapegoat that was pushed out��

 Chapter 253 - Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Fishing</h4>


    In the Savanna Wastnd, Zhong Yue removed his disguise and as his mind moved, fire rose around his body, making him look extremely wild. Even his hair was covered with fire and floated in the air.


    The fire of the sun!


    In an instant, he was shrouded with fire, just like a fiery being.


    mes then emerged behind him and whenever he walked, he would leave me behind him, as if there were huge amount of oil in the underground that allowed the mes to burn nonstop. The me then started to spread across the ins little by little and after a while, it looked like a fiery dragon had just descended onto the ins, causing them to burn.


    Zhong Yue then suddenly dashed away, riding on the mes towards the Savanna Wastnd.


    ---


    About four or five days after he left, the ground of the Savanna Wastnd rumbled vigorously as one after another huge Pan Aos surged towards the ins and started looking for tracks and traces via sniffing around on the ground. These Pan Aos had followed the scent of Zhong Yue to the ins, but here, theypletely lost track of Zhong Yue as the entire ins were burnt down by Zhong Yue, leaving only the smell of charred grass and ash.


    The Pan Aos then looked around for a moment before they scattering everywhere to continue their search for Zhong Yue.


    There were even some of them that flew into the air, trying to find something in the air flowing through the sky, but to no avail.


    ��Strange����


    An incredibly huge Pan Ao even among the other huge Aos suddenly walked towards the center of the ins. When it spun around, it turned into a white-robed priest. It was the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Celestial Temple��s Xiao Chuyun, and in his eyes, one could clearly see confusion.


    The huge Pan Aos around him suddenly ran towards him and merged into his body continuously and quickly, leaving him standing alone in the burned ins.


    These Pan Aos were all formed from the dragon scales on his body, something simr to how Zhong Yue formed his Jiao Dragons with his psyche, which made them one of the best ways to look for something or someone.


    This Long Yue brat��s scent disappeared exactly right here. Where could he have gone to?, thought Xiao Chuyun.


    ��Elder, Zhong Yue is still somewhere around Gu Xia City.��


    Suddenly, a voice was heard and Lang Qingyun could be seen walking towards Xiao Chuyun with a soulntern in his hand. That soulntern was Zhong Yue��s soulntern, and Lang Qingyunughed as he said, ��You are pursuing him in the wrong direction.��


    Xiao Chuyun smirked and replied, ��If the soulntern was of some use, you would have killed him long ago. Qingyun, the soulntern is useless when ites to him, you will never be able to track him through the soulntern.��


    Lang Qingyun was stunned and after a brief moment of thinking, he asked, ��So he has a way to hide himself from the detection of soulnterns? No wonder I lost track of him suddenly back then in Xian Kong Saint city.��


    ��Soulnterns are not unstoppable and there are indeed ways to hide from the detection of soulnterns. This Long Yue must have received some way to hide himself from the soulnterns through the teachings of some of the magnate figures in the dragon race, and we will not be able to catch him with the soulntern!��


    Xiao Chuyun continued coldly, ��And now, he burned the ins here to destroy the scent he left behind. With this, he managed to get away! This method was exactly the same as the method used by the murderer of Xiao Chuqing to destroy the evidence, which means that he must be the one who murdered Xiao Chuqing!��


    He looked around and observed, ��The Savanna Wastnd is connected with the West and East Barren, as well as the Great Wilderness. Now, we have no idea where he went! Qingyun, return to the city and I will look around myself. I will rush towards the location of Long Yue as soon as his whereabouts are known!��


    Lang Qingyun nodded and left the scene quickly.


    ------


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue has arrived at the bottom of Swords Gate Mountain and the Four Ken Beast residing on the golden summit of the Swords Gate Mountain immediately noticed him. It quickly notified the headmaster. Not long after, Elder Pu came down on from the mountain and quickly brought Zhong Yue back up into the mountain. Then, he led Zhong Yue to the Heart Questioning Pce and announced that due to the many problems uring around Swords Gate, the headmaster changed his mind and let Zhong Yue out earlier.


    ��Elder Pu, what happened during the death of Lei Hong?�� asked Zhong Yue as he could not hold back his curiosity anymore.


    Elder Pu hesitated and replied as he shook his head, ��This matter has caused quite a shock around Swords Gate. Feng Wuji was about to advance into the True Spirit level, but with the mess caused by Lei Hong, he almost lost control of himself, which then inflicted heavy injuries on him. The Qi Practitioners of the Lei Hu n are now living in fear ,as they are afraid of the headmaster ming them for what Lei Hong did. After all, Feng Wuji and the headmaster are both from the Feng n����


    Zhong Yue then pressed, ��I want to know the whereabouts of Shui Qingyan after the death of lei Hong.��


    ��Shui Qingyan?�� Elder Pu then said, ��This was quite a huge thing. She managed to reach the Atman Body level and now, she is the second hallmaster in ce in the Seal Suppression Hall. There was also one disciple that improved as fast as her and you know this disciple as well, Qiu Jin��er. She is also an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner now and she too, was given the same position as Shui Qingyan. Oh right, what is your level now?��


    Zhong Yue however, was not paying attention to Elder Pu anymore as soon as he heard that Shui Qingyan had be the second hallmaster in ce in the Seal Suppression Hall and he thought, Tian Myriad Mother is acting so high profile in the Swords Gate and she even became a hallmaster�� Who gave her the bravery to do this?��


    He then shivered and reached a conclusion, Lei Hong is just a scapegoat! There��s someone behind all of this!


    There was obviously something off with the speed of Shui Qingyan��s improvements, which were not any slower than the Innate Spirit Body individuals.


    Although Zhong Yue was fast in his improvements as well, he knew what was going on with himself. While the others thought that he was a Innate Sun Innate Spirit Body, he was actually taught and guided by Xin Huo with the addition of the countless intensified battles he encountered on the outside. It was not exaggerating to say that his strengths were all gained and he trained himself through betting his life on the front line!


    But for Shui Qingyan to pull this off, then something odd must have happened, yet it did not garner any attention. Someone even assigned her such a heavy position, which meant that the celestial messenger possessed incredible power in Swords Gate!


    Who is this, who is the real celestial messenger? This celestial messenger is really good at hiding his true identity, as he managed to exploit and toy with Lei Hong to such an extent that even when he was about to die, Lei Hong did not expose the celestial messenger��s identity�� Wait a minute, something''s not right!


    Zhong Yue then thought of something. He once suspected that the celestial messenger was among one of the four young aces of Swords Gate, because Jun Sixie got ambushed and was almost killed. But what if the celestial messenger was not one of them, but instead, one of them was a spy?


    The headmaster once said that the greed in Lei Hong was very strong, which ultimately got Lei Hong killed. Then if Lei Hong was the human spy working with the celestial messenger, the celestial messenger must be someone else!


    A moment of realization struck Zhong Yue as he continued thinking, The celestial messenger must be someone in Swords Gate that holds high power and a high position. He wants to take advantage of the dying old headmaster so that he can usurp and be the Swords Gate��s headmaster!


    Elder Pu did not mind Zhong Yue not paying attention to him as he continued saying, ��Since you are out, it is better if you pay a visit to the headmaster first. After all these days of hard work, he has gotten even older, and heaven knows how much time he has left����


    Zhong Yue followed him as they walked towards the golden summit while he thought, He must have an overwhelming power in Swords Gate, such that he could even bring Tian Myriad Mother out of the Demon Ruins, permit the Shui Tu n��s elders to allow Tian Myriad Mother to possess Shui Qingyan, frame Shui Zian, and even has the power to ess the safe path in the Divine Battlefield.


    He could even control Lei Hong! Lei Hong might be indebted to him, which allowed him to exploit Lei Hong��s gratitude, and the same goes to the Crocodile Dragon back then!


    He has such huge power in Swords Gate that he could use someone suspicious like Shui Qingyan without fearing anything, and ce her insuch an important position!


    So what was such a big deal with the Seal Suppression Hall?


    Zhong Yue might not have been to the Seal Suppression Hall yet, but he had heard stories about the past of this hall. The Seal Suppression Hall was the ce that suppressed many dangerous beings and items. For example, demons and monsters that had rampaged all over the Great Wilderness, or even traitors from the Swords Gate!


    He also heard that back then, when the Swords Gate was formed by the first headmaster, there were even godly spirits from the West Barren that were sealed in the Seal Suppression Hall!


    Therefore, how could such important ce be ced under the watch of Tian Myriad Mother, who was extremely dangerous and filled with suspicion?


    Who could this person that hold such great power in Swords Gate be?


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly heard another old yet gentle voice saying, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, so the headmaster let you out in advance?��


    Zhong Yue looked up at the old man that appeared suddenly and his heart thumped quickly, causing him to stand there nkly and do nothing. Upon seeing his, Elder Pu quickly exined, ��Junior martial brother Zhong just heard of the incidents regarding Lei Hong, which shocked him greatly. The headmaster let him out so that he could lecture him for a while so that he would not stray from his path like Lei Hong, please forgive him for not being able to answer your question.��


    This old man was the head of the Elder Council, Elder Yu. When he heard the exnation of Elder Pu, he sighed and said, ��I am extremely saddened by what happened with Lei Hong. I watched him grew up and back then, he was very naughty and I poured in quite a lot of effort in cultivating him. Speaking of that, I can be considered as half of his mentor. I just returned from Lei Mountain andforting Elder Lei Shan. Because of what happened with Lei Hong, he has gotten much older�� Sigh����


    Elder Yu then looked at Zhong Yue and said strictly, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, you have the Sun Innate Spirit Body, which is even stronger than the five Innate Spirit Bodies, but a sword master must first train his heart. If his heart is broken or tainted even by the slightest bit, then he will sway from his path, just like Lei Hong! Do you understand?��


    Zhong Yue looked at Elder Yu, put up a strict and righteous face, and nodded with an empty mind.


    ��I heard that you did not visit the Sword Heart Pce when you were in the inner hall, I am worried about that!��


    The voice of Elder Yu was incredibly ear-piercing and he said, ��The headmaster threw you into the Heart Questioning Pce for your own good, he wants you to refine your will and heart so that you will not stray into the path of no return in the future, do you understand?��


    Zhong Yue then bowed and said, ��Understood.��


    Elder Yu then smiled and said with a nod, ��Good, good. It is not toote now to realize your own mistake. Train harder and do not fail me, the headmaster, and all of Swords Gate. I will now go and visit Feng Wuji to see how is he recovering from the unnecessary injuries he inflicted to himself. This time, it remains a question if he will be able to breach through his limits and advance into the True Spirit level in the future����


    Zhong Yue sent Elder Yu off with his eyes. After that, Elder Pu, who was leading Zhong Yue to the Golden Summit said, ��The headmaster once said that with Elder Yu and Elder Shui Zian, our Swords Gate will not be defeated easily. Fortunately after the death of Elder Shui, Elder Yu managed to suppress the uproar caused by Lei Hong and prevented conflicts between the Feng and Lei Hu ns, or Swords Gate would be shattered by our own internal conflicts.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and followed him into the Golden Summit. They found the old man sitting beside the pond at the garden in the pce located in Golden Summit. When they got there, the old man was fishing quietly.


    Fishing, fishing, Elder Yu��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and his random thoughts off while the old man waved his hand, signaling Elder Pu to leave them alone as he said without turning his head, ��So you��re back?��


    Zhong Yue replied humbly, ��I have returned, headmaster. Fishing?��


    ��Fishing, indeed,�� the old man replied with augh as he turned around, exposing the only teeth left in his mouth.

 Chapter 254 - Seal Suppression Hallmaster

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Seal Suppression Hallmaster</h4>


    Zhong Yue then walked forward and sat beside the old man before removing his shoes and sticking his feet into the pond. Then, heughed and said, ��Such a happy mood you have there.��


    Hisugh however, was greeted with an angry shout from the old man, ��Move your smelly feet, don��t scare my fishes off with those smelly feet of yours!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned a little red, but he did not take his feet out of the pond. Then, a fish monster swam towards his feet and after smelling them, it swam away with a disdainful expression.


    Zhong Yue felt the vitality of the old man was leaking faster and faster, giving him a feeling that the old man would die anytime.


    After quite some time, he then asked, ��So Lei Hong deserved his death?��


    The old man shook his head and said, ��Yeah, what��s your opinion on this matter?��


    ��He asked for it for working with the celestial messenger from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and even trying to harm junior martial sister Jun Sixie and senior martial brother Feng Wuji, so he definitely deserved it.��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Judging from how you are still so casually fishing here, you must have something in your mind already, right?��


    ��You are right, I do have some answers in my mind already.�� The old man sighed and said, ��The spy is the spy and the celestial messenger is the celestial messenger. They are two different species, the spy is a pure human and the celestial messenger is a mixed human and celestial race. This time, Lei Hong��s death was purely served up as a distraction to stir up the situation, he is the shield used to cover the sword hidden behind the shield, causing people to focus on the shield and allow the sword to strike in a discrete angle. Besides, there might even be a shield behind this shield.��


    ��You mean that����


    The old man did not reply but Zhong Yue was still shocked as he thought, There��s only one celestial messenger, but there��s more than one spy! Lei Hong was just a distraction used to cover up the identity of the other spies!


    Lei Hong is after all too young and too simple, how could he be able to y with these old and sly foxes��


    He was incredibly stunned. The older generations were just way too scary at ying mind games, such that even someone like Lei Hong was easily yed to death by them.


    Lei Hong had been an Innate Spirit Body, and his strength was even more greater than some elders. With that strength of his, he wanted to be the new headmaster of Swords Gate. He hid his true intention for years, but in the end, he was exploited by the older generations and became their scapegoat.


    He had the strength and potential to be the headmaster, but the path he walked was an extreme one, ultimately leading him to be used by others�� which was also why the old man said that his ambition and method used was too wild.


    ��I have a n that could expose the identity of the celestial messenger.�� Zhong Yue collected his thoughts and said, ��Shi Buyi��s disciple, Lang Qingyun, is a celestial messenger ced by Xiao Mang Celestial Race. We can catch him and through him, we can find out the identity of the celestial messenger hidden in Swords Gate!��


    ��So Lang Qingyun is a member of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race?�� The old man finally showed some surprise and said with augh, ��This Shi Buyi is even more useless than me! The disciple that weighs most heavily in his heart belongs to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!��


    Heughed and suddenly, he coughed so hard that it felt like he was going to cough his lungs out.


    Zhong Yue immediately helped him soothe his cough and said, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race has this wild ambition to not only conquer the Great Wilderness, but also the East Barren. If we could capture Lang Qingyun����


    The old man stopped his cough and said casually, ��Why should we help Shi Buyi in solving his problems? We shall leave Lang Qingyun for Shi Buyi to worry about himself. Besides, that old fox Shi Buyi would probably be able to find out something about Lang Qingyun��s true identity in no time.��


    ��Why is headmaster not interested in capturing the celestial messenger in Swords Gate?�� Zhong Yue was shocked and suddenly, something struck him and he let out a gasp, ��Could it be that you have discovered his true identity, which is why you are not willing to capture Lang Qingyun? This celestial messenger, who is he?��


    The old manughed and replied, ��The celestial messenger is nothing but the shield. Behind the shield is something big. This celestial messenger would not be able to do much alone in Swords Gate, he needs someone to work with him so that he could continue his game. I will definitely remove his existence when the time hase for me to pass my position of the headmaster to someone else. I have to ensure that the next headmaster is able to take over my ce ording to n, and let this new headmaster lead Swords Gate to prosperity. How am I supposed to face the ancestors when I go down there if I could not guarantee another five hundred years of peace for the future Swords Gate, just like our ancestors?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and after a moment, he asked again, ��Who is this celestial messenger?��


    ��You don��t have to worry about this celestial messenger, for you are still weak now, all you have to do is just watch at the side because this is not something you can interfere with. I will probably die by this year��s end and at that time, chaos will hit Swords Gate for sure. If you draw too much attention to yourself, I��m afraid that I could not guarantee your safety at that time.��


    The old man coughed harshly again before saying, ��There are too many things for me to do before I die; the spy, celestial messenger, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and the Devil Soul Forbidden Land in the underground. At the end of the year, I will announce the selected candidate for the next headmaster. At that time, no matter where you are and what you are doing, you must get back here and in the next half year, thepetition will be very intense����


    ��Have you decided the person to take over your position, headmaster?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    The old man did not answer his question. Heughed and said instead, ��Doesn��t matter much to you, you have no part in this. By the way, you are one with great talent and bright future, being able to reach Atman Body level at such a short period of time, like both of the Qiu Tan and Shui Tu n��s little girls. With the strength you have now, you are qualified to be a hall master. Elder Pu,e in!��


    Elder Pu walked in and the old man said with augh, ��Bring him to Yu Changji and say that it is my wish that Zhong Yue will be the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall.��


    Elder Pu was stunned, and asked, ��Then what about the current hall master, Nan Qianfang?��


    The old manughed and said, ��How can she suppress the two second hall masters in ce now? One of the second hall master is a Wood Innate Spirit Body and the other is�� is someone she could not handle. I am sure that she will be relieved if this Zhong Shan n��s member were to take over her post.��


    Elder Pu nodded and brought Zhong Yue to Elder Yu.


    ---


    At the time they were meeting, Elder Yu had juste out from Feng Wuji��s courtyard. Elder Pu quickly exined the situation. Elder Yu looked at Zhong Yue in surprise before he said, ��He is still so young, how could he be able to handle such heavy responsibilities?��


    Elder Puughed and said, ��Elder Yu may not know, but this Zhong Shan n��s member is now an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner, his strength is even stronger than mine by quite a few times! With the power he possesses now, it is enough for him to be a hall master. We must remember that Zuo Xiangsheng also became the hall master of Cloudless Hall at Atman Body level, as well.��


    Elder Yu shook his head and replied, ��The Cloudless Hall is just a hall responsible for managing the outer hall, so it is not such a big deal for Zuo Xiangsheng to be the hall master. The Seal Suppression Hall, however, is incredibly important, so how could we pass the responsibility to handling the Seal Suppression Hall to such youngster. Zhong Yue may have a great talent and great strength, but to pass such an important ce to him might be too reckless. I think that the headmaster��s decisioncks consideration. I will talk to the headmaster about this myself!��


    He then quickly left the scene, leaving Zhong Yue and Elder Pu behind to wait.


    ---


    After quite some time, Elder Yu returned with a stiff expression and he said, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, follow me to the Elder Council! The assignation of the hall master of Seal Suppression Hall is no joke and not as simple as the assignation of the second hall master in charge. You will have to collect the markings of the ten hall master from the Elder Council in order to rece your jade seal with the jade seal of Hallmaster Nan. Elder Pu, please inform Hallmaster Nan and bring her jade seal to the Elder Council.��


    Elder Pu nodded and left quickly.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, followed Elder Yu to the Elder Council. When they arrived at the pce of the Elder Council, elders could be seen walking into the pce one after another.


    Zhong Yue looked at them he realized that the faces were all the same old faces, except for Elder Lei Shan of the Lei Hu n and Elder Shui Zian from Shui Tu n. Elder Lei Shan had fallen sick and been reced by elder Lei Ting, while Shui Tu n��s Elder Shui Zizheng reced Elder Shui Zian after his death.


    Elder Yu then ryed themand to the other nine elders and said, ��The headmaster insists that this Zhong Shan n��s member will be the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall. I told him that this is a serious matter, as Zhong Yue might not be able to handle the heavy responsibility due to his young age and urged the headmaster to take back his orders, but my warnings have fallen on deaf ears. With that, I have no choice left but to summon my dear junior martial brothers and sisters and Hallmaster Nan to remove her markings on the jade seal so that the Zhong Shan n��s member can control the jade seal of the Seal Suppression Hall. ��


    The elders were shocked. When they looked at Zhong Yue, the Elder from Tao Lin n said, ��The Zhong Shan n��s member will be the next Seal Suppression Hall��s master? Could it be that you are already at the Atman Body level?��


    Zhong Yue bowed to the elders as he said, ��I recently managed to achieve the state of Atman Body As One. This was one of the reasons why the headmaster relieved me from my punishment.��


    The elders praised him, and the elder from Jun Shan n said with augh, ��Elder Yu, Zhong Shan n��s member is a Sun Innate Spirit Body, a rare and precious talent. In my opinion, I think that he might be able to take on the responsibility of taking care of the Seal Suppression Hall as he managed to enter the Atman Body level after such short period of time. Not to mention, he possesses such a bright future.��


    The elder from Li Shan n also said, ��Right now, he may be an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner, but with the speed he is improving now, I��m afraid it is only a matter of a few years before he progresses into the Inner Core level. Hallmaster Nan may be an Inner Core level Qi Practitioner, but she is too old now, we should probably relieve her from the heavy burdens so that she can enjoy the rest of her life.��


    Elder Yu nodded and said, ��That is right, but he is still so young. Besides, the death of Shui Zian���� He sighed and continued, ��Every time I think of that junior martial brother Shui dying to save him, I will feel that there��s this prick in my heart. Zhong Shan n��s member, keep this in mind, I will not forgive you if you make even the slightest mistake after bing the hallmaster of the Seal Suppression Hall! Do you understand?��


    Zhong Yue bowed again and replied, ��Understood.��


    A momentter, Nan Qianfang followed Elder Pu into the Elder Council. Nan Qianfang appeared to be incredibly old, and was trembling as she walked because of her infirmities.


    Thedy might be very old, but her gaze was still as sharp as her sword. When she looked at Zhong Yue, she said in a very serious tone, ��Dear elders, I dare not disobey the orders of the headmaster, but I have to witness and test the strength of this Zhong Shan n��s member, to see if he is qualified to receive the jade seal of the Seal Suppression Hall!��


    The elders frowned as they heard the olddy��s words. Nan Qianfang took out a huge jade seal from her Yuan Shen secret realm. This jade seal was square in shape, three inches tall and nine inches wide, while the handle of the seal was a sword hilt.


    Around the jade seal were various sealing-type totem carvings formed into four creatures that had the blood of dragons flowing in them. These creatures were the Po, Bixi, Bian, and Jiao Tu. With them, the power of their seals were incredibly powerful.


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed slightly as he asked, ��How is senior martial sister nning to test my capabilities?��


    Nan Qianfang panted and said, ��I am too old now and I could no longerpete with youngsters like you in physicalbat. I do, however, still have my powers with me. This olddy will not bully you so I will not use my inner core. We will exchange a blow with our Yuan Shen, and if you manage to walk away unharmed, you will be able to take over this jade seal from this olddy.��


    Zhong Yue stood up straight and said firmly, ��Alright. After you, senior martial sister.��


    Suddenly, a mountain god Yuan Shen with no face appeared behind Nan Qianfang, charging towards Zhong Yue as it swung its fist towards him!


    Zhong Yue remained standing still while a scorching sun emerged from his back. The Great Sun Golden Crow flew out from the sun, turning into a celestial being with a bird��s head, human��s body and four wings before it blocked the fists of the mountain god Yuan Shen with its wings.


    At the same time, the four fists of the mountain god Yuan Shen opened up while the eyes on its palms shot out bright rays that turned into four orange Sword Qi. The four Sword Qi rampaged around the pce, shaking the ground, causing the roof to tremble with incredible power!


    At this point, the olddy had unleashed her full power and the four Sword Qi merged into one, transforming into a huge Sword Qi that contained countless tiny small Sword Qi facing outwards. Then, this huge Sword Qi started spinning rapidly and shot towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Such incredible power!�� said Zhong Yue, whose face changed when he saw the huge Sword Qi unleashed by the olddy.

 Chapter 255 - The Abandoned Disciple of Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 255 - The Abandoned Disciple of Swords Gate</h4>


    The olddy Nan Qianfang didn��t cast her Inner Core level power but the Awakening level power. She was purely casting the skill with her Yuan Shen; however, the skill she had cultivated was incredibly abstruse �� the mountain god Yuan Shen had four arms, each of which had an eye, with each of those eyes having cultivated a sword ray.


    The sword rays were formed by countless Sword Qi that interlinked together like gears to form a pir that whirled around and shed apart anything that stood in their way!


    If it were only four punches, Zhong Yue would have been able to handle it by shielding himself with the Golden Crow wings, but these four Sword Qi was not something that his Golden Crow wings could withstand.


    The Sword Qi extruded out of eyes in the palms of Nan Qianfang��s Yuan Shen. It was as if the hands of her Yuan Shen were clenching at the Sword Qi. The destructive potential was thus not restricted to the power of the Sword Qi itself but the inherent strength of her Yuan Shen that was wielding it. After all, she wouldn��t be the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall if she could be easily dealt with!


    Zhong Yue had been through countless battles, more than any ordinary Qi Practitioner would experience in their lifetime. He had seen many things and experienced even more. With just a single taste, he was able to feel the raw power in Nan Qianfang��s strike, and he couldn��t help but praise her strength!


    When the four Sword Qi wereunched out, his Golden Crow wings were mangled and crushed away, only leaving behind the broken feathers!


    Zhong Yue stood steadfast while the three-legged celestial being released a loud shriek. It suddenly opened its eyes, and in its eyes, there were nine concentricyers of totem patterns, enveloping one another like gears!


    The Sword Eye!


    Two surges of Sword Qi sted out and shed with two of the four iing Sword Qi, while the other two continued thrusting over in the middle!


    Right at this moment, the divine third eye emerged on the three-legged celestial being��s forehead, sting out a godly ray which appeared to be the Pure Yang Sword Qi. It shed with the nearest approaching Sword Qi of the remaining two.


    As the iing Sword Qi was crushed away, the broken Sword Qi splintered into countless Sword Qi that chaotically sted in all directions!


    This was because Nan Qianfang had gathered too much Sword Qi and pooled it one in the palm eyes of her mountain god Yuan Shenk. Although doing such a thing would strengthen the power of the Sword Qi to an incredible state, at the same time, it would make it incredibly difficult to control - far more difficult than the other Sword Qi.


    She could crush her targets like a petty bug without exerting any extra effort if she was facing with the normal Sword Qi or soul weapon.


    But, Zhong Yue��s Pure Yang Sword Qi was incredibly sharp, even more so than her Yuan Shen��s Sword Qi. Even if the Pure Yang Sword Qi was not superior in terms of raw power, he was able to control it with much greater precision than she could her��s. Zhong Yue thought to exploit this weakness of her��s by breaking and splintering her Sword Qi pir so that it would careen out of her control.


    If it were ordinary Sword Qi being splintered, the master could still divide it into halves and continue engaging in the battle, or the Sword Qi could be merged back together again. Either way, the master would still have options they could turn to.


    But Nan Qianfang��s Sword Qi pir was tooplicated, causing it to crumble right as it was crushed away Zhong Yue��s Pure Yang Sword Qi!


    Countless strands of Sword Qi sted out in all domains, the other elders furrowed their brows and surged out their psyche to curb the Sword Qi in mid-air.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s Pure Yang Sword Qi continued on relentlessly and broke away the second iing Sword Qi. The Sword Qi pir crumbled again and another deadly round of Sword Qi confetti erupted out in the air!


    Zhong Yue then kept his Pure Yang Sword Qi, it flew back into the divine third eye of the three-legged celestial being and as the divine third eye slowly disappeared as it closed shut. He said, ��Senior martial sister, shall we stop here?��


    Nan Qianfang kept the rest of the two Sword Qi pir back into her mountain god Yuan Shen while Zhong Yue��s Sword Eye Sword Qi also returned back to the eyes of the three-legged celestial being. The nineyers of totem patterns also gradually disappeared.


    Nan Qianfang turned around and bowed to the elders, she raised the jade seal in her hands and limped heavily as she stepped forward and passed it to Grand Elder Yu. She said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong is a talented young man, he can take my ce as the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall. My heart is at ease knowing that my position and the responsibility thates with it will be conferred to him.��


    The elders had also caught a glimpse of Zhong Yue��s strength. They praised andughed, ��Hall Master Nan, the responsibilities you��ve once held are now nothing but burdens to your aged body; this time, you can finally unload the burdens and enjoy the leisurely life you��ve long wished for.��


    Nan Qianfang heaved a breath of relief, she smiled and said, ��I��ve watched over the Seal Suppression Hall for over a hundred years. Not a single day has gone by where I was able to feel relieved of the tension in my heart. I was afraid that the entities sealed in this hall would find their way out and escape back to the wild. And now, I can finally lift the greatest weight in my heart. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, this hall which I��ve guarded for countless years - the Seal Suppression Hall, will now be under your watch. I��ve just passed my biggest fear to you.��


    Grand Elder Yu looked around and said, ��Dear junior martial siblings, let��s start.��


    The elders restrained theirughter and forced serious expressions. The jade seal was lifted up to the mid-air while the Grand Elder Yu suddenly pointed a finger at it and chanted, ��Unseal!��


    The jade seal quivered rapidly, all of a sudden, a surge of an appallingly strong aura erupted out from the jade seal, pressuring at them as if there was an invisible hand slowly mping on their hearts!


    ��Krong��!!��


    On the surface of the jade seal, the totem patterns were moving around violently; suddenly, a huge head emerged out from the jade seal, opening its mouth wide and letting out a ferocious roar �� it was the Jiao Tu��s head! Its roar was so loud that it brought out a strong gale through the pce that caused their clothes to flutter in the air!


    The other nine elders also moved, raising their fingers at the jade seal and chanting in their mouths. They then released the seals they had left behind on the jade seal.


    Another loud and sonorous roar that sounded like a bell sted in their ears. A mountainous dragon head then emerged from the jade seal �� it was the Pu Lao!


    Then, another loud roar erupted again. Ba Xia��s dragon head extruded out of the jade seal and let out its own roar.


    This was finally followed by Bi An��s tiger head that did the same in a simr imposing and majestic manner!


    Inparison to the four mountainous heads that emerged from it, the jade seal appeared to be incredibly tiny.


    After the emergence of the four heads, a light cracking sound could be heard as the jade seal opened itself in the middle like a little box. A bright pearl. sized like a pigeon egg was then revealed from within it.


    ��Hall Master Nan, keep your marks away.�� Grand Elder Yu said solemnly.


    Nan Qianfang bowed and stepped forward, she wiped off her marks, then turned to Zhong Yue and said, ��Junior martial brother, this pearl is the master core of the jade seal, cing down your marks in this pearl can allow you to have full control of the jade seal. This jade seal is required to enter the Seal Suppression Hall and it is of utmost importance. This jade seal is a treasure forged by our first headmaster, you mustn��t lose it.��


    Grand Elder Yu then said sonorously, ��The rules of Swords Gate is that the ten elders of the elder council wille together and seal off the jade seal. Only when the elders are together can the jade seal be opened and none of the elders are allowed ce their own marks on it. Only the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall has the authority to do so and control the jade seal. If the others intend to forcibly ce down their marks, then they will face with the repulsion and attacks of the seals of the four legendary beasts and the ten elders. And now, us ten elders have opened the jade seal for you, quickly ce down your markings on the pearl.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he refined the pearl with his Yuan Shen; and after a long time, he was able to ce down his mark on the pearl.


    The elders then struck out countless seals onto the jade seal. The four beasts disappeared into the jade seal. After the elders had sealed the jade seal, Grand Elder Yu looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��The jade seal is of utmost importance, and the hall master of Seal Suppression Hall is a huge responsibility. Zhong Shan n member, you must not neglect your duty, understand?��


    ��Yes, I do.�� Zhong Yue bowed and said.


    Grand Elder Yu nodded, he then said, ��Hall Master Nan, bring Hall Master Zhong to the Seal Suppression Hall and tell him of his duties. Show him around and get him familiar with the affairs and secrets of the Seal Suppression Hall.��


    Nan Qianfang nodded and said smilingly, ��May Junior Martial Brother Zhong follow me.��


    The olddy then tottered her way out, as soon as she exited the elder council��s pce, the Yuan Shen behind her lifted her in its palm and strode toward the Seal Suppression Hall.


    While Zhong Yue was flying behind her.


    The Seal Suppression Hall was built on the side of the precipice, lifted by a mushroom-like tform, there were countless pce eaves with the doors sealed with the charms of totem patterns.


    It was lonely and deserted, a ce sequestered in the darkest corner of Swords Gate.


    Nan Qianfang led Zhong Yue forward, ignoring the doors and walking past them. She said, ��These are all props, used to deceive the world. There��s nothing in them but dead corpses. Whatever intentions our enemies have towards the Seal Suppression Hall, their efforts would all be in vain as they wille to the wrong ce. The real Seal Suppression Hall is here.��


    She pointed to a mountain wall and walked over to it, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, cast out the jade seal and you will be able to reveal the true ce where our Seal Suppression Hall seals the entities.��


    With a thought, Zhong Yue cast out the jade seal and the four beasts emerged out from the jade seal, cing their ws on the mountain wall. Four notches appeared out of nowhere, sinking down as the ws were ced on them �� the sounds of creaking could be heard as a door was opened.


    Nan Qianfang brought him through the door, and a whole new space was presented right before him. The inside of the mountain was drilled out, leaving a vast cavernous space in it, it was nearly a few miles of empty space.


    There were countless huge and thick metal chains shackled to the sides of the mountain hall, chained towards the copper pces. These copper pces didn��t have any windows, only doors that were tightly closed behindyers of seals.


    ��This is the true Seal Suppression Hall.��


    Nan Qianfang��s Yuan Shen carried her and walked on the huge metal chains, she said, ��Although Shui Qingyan and Qiu Jiner are both the deputy hall masters of the Seal Suppression Hall, I have never brought them here. I��ve only shown them the outside and told them that is the ce. He-he, the names of those that can be sealed here can only be heard in the legends, they are incredibly hard to eliminate. They wouldn��t be sealed here in the first ce if they could have been killed in the first ce. Some of them have been sealed in here for over tens of thousands of years, and they might just still be alive.��


    ��Tens of thousands of years and still alive?��


    Zhong Yue shouted in shock, ��This Seal Suppression Hall, did it seal off some gods?��


    ��It��s true that there are gods in here.��


    Nan Qianfang led him to the side of a copper pce, it was crawling with dust and rust, and appeared to be old and ancient. She said, ��In this pce was sealed a Martial Divine Master from the Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren. He is beyond the capability of the Martial Heavenly Master, a martial art cultivator that was said to be as strong as a god. He led the Zhong Li Celestial Race to invade the Great Wilderness. He was taken down by our 13th headmaster. However, he was so strong to the point of being unkible, no matter how hard the 13th headmaster tried. And so, left with no choice, he was sealed here. This man, he locked his pores and there wasn��t a single leak of essence from his body. When the 15th headmaster took his post, it had already been a thousand and five hundred years since that time; two headmasters have passed and here he still is.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he murmured, ��Is he dead now?��


    ��No one knows.��


    Nan Qianfang continued forward, she came to the side of another copper pce and said, ��This pce sealed the demonic spirit of a demon god. Our current headmaster had a battle with a demon magnate from thend of demons across the seas. His opponent summoned the demonic spirit and was captured by our headmaster. It was also unkible and so was sealed in this pce. This demonic spirit was very bizarre, you must not open it or otherwise, things will go terribly wrong.��


    ��This copper pce, sealed the abandoned disciple of Swords Gate, Feng Xiaozhong �� the son of the current headmaster.��


    Nan Qianfang walked to the side of another copper pce, she wanted to say something but somehow stopped halfway. She shook her head and said, ��Let��s move on �� this copper pce is incredibly impressive, within it is sealed the mortal body of Tian Myriad Mother.��

 Chapter 256 - Evil and Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Evil and Vicious</h4>


    Son of the current headmaster?


    Zhong Yue didn''t follow Nan Qianfang, he stood steadfastly and looked at the copper pce. The seals on it seemed very familiar to him as he soon realized that they were ced down by the old man himself!


    The headmaster sealed his own son away?


    Zhong Yue was stunned, Why did the headmaster seal his own son in such a ce?


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Whoever is in the pce, he is still alive, and very, very strong.��


    ��How strong?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    "Stronger than Gu Hongzi, and stronger than the four sessors of Swords Gate. He is somewhere around the grade of magnates."


    Zhong Yue was shocked, being sealed for so long and still possessing such strength, wouldn''t it mean that the headmaster''s son was already a magnate before he was sealed away?


    The headmaster��s son is so strong, so why is he sealed away?


    "Junior Martial Brother Zhong?" a voice came from the back, it was Nan Qianfang who realized that he wasn''t following her. She turned back to look for him.


    Zhong Yue then asked her, "Senior martial sister, why did the headmaster seal his son? The Feng n have only a few tribesmen, but every one of them is incredibly talented. The headmaster''s son is outstanding even among such a group. Why was he sealed?"


    "Because he hadmitted a grave transgression."


    Nan Qianfang hesitated for a moment before saying, "It hasn''t been long since you joined us so you wouldn''t know his history. He was already sealed in here by our headmaster a hundred years ago. May junior martial brother follow me."


    She led Zhong Yue forward and said, "His name is Feng Xiaozhong, the headmaster had given him this name with the hope that he will be a filial son and a loyal guardian of the human race. But the name was, after all, just a name. Feng Xiaozhong was incredibly talented, a gifted child in the ways of cultivation, but it wasn''t long before that talent became our curse��"


    Zhong Yue listened to her carefully �� Feng Xiaozhong''s talent allowed him to cultivate at an incredible speed, bing a magnate at a young age. But his extraordinary talent had bred hubris and treacherous ambition. He soon became a venomous snake. In order to study and research cultivation techniques, he snuck into the Eastern Sea, captured a few experts of the dragon race and dissected their bodies so that he could study their body structure, their bones, internal organs, brains, the flow of their blood and every other thing else. He did this all so he could uncover the secrets of their cultivation and visualization.


    He also tried to find out why could the spirits still existed for so long even after the cultivators'' death. For that, he tortured their Yuan Shen and split their souls and spirits apart so that he could study on them.


    Not only that, but he had also snuck into the West Barren and did the same thing to celestial race experts. He also stole the godly statues. And the South Barren was no exception; he dissected a few martial masters, studied their mortal bodies and Yuan Shen, trying to crack the code behind the mortal bodies of the martial masters.


    When Feng Xiaozhong''s nefarious actions were discovered, there were hundreds of Qi Practitioners hanging in his pce. It was a gruesome scene; their mutted bodies and internal organs were exposed to the air while they were still alive!


    Some of the Yuan Shen were restrained, chopped into few pieces, or chained by the soul weapons so that their movements were restricted. Some of the Yuan Shen were dissected with their five realms extracted out, and some were separated into soul and spirit so that he could study the coalescing process of the soul and spirit.


    This was the greatest scandal of the Great Wilderness'' Swords Gate. However, if it were only those, he would at most be punished but not sealed away. The main reason for him to be sealed away was that he had been studying the demon race''s cultivation techniques and experimenting them on humans, killing thousands of them in the process. He then went on to salvage the remains of their mangled their souls and blood essence to craft demonic soul weapons!


    "�� when Feng Xiaozhong was exposed, he quibbled that the humans he used were purchased from the monster and celestial race. He tried to justify himself by saying that they were not humans of the Great Wilderness and that they would inevitably die either as a food or specimens for his research one way or another. So why not use their meager existences to serve his research? What need was there to condemn him?"


    Nan Qianfang sighed, she said, "The headmaster then told him, no matter where theye from, humans are humans. As an honorable member of the Feng n, killing your own people is wrong. If it he only did to other races, the headmaster wouldn''t have been so incensed. But he didn''t, he did such things to his own people, that was when the headmaster decided not to defend him anymore."


    Zhong Yue turned and looked at the copper pce, he thought, This Feng Xiaozhong is really vicious and evil, but also sly and cunning. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been long before he was exposed.


    There were many skills and totem patterns in this world that were derived from the dragons'', monsters'' and celestials'' mortal bodies. Zhong Yue once thought of capturing a Jiao Dragon and dissecting it to study its body structure so that he could perfect his own skills; but he decided that it was too cruel and so opted not to.


    However, not only did Feng Xiaozhong put his desire and thoughts into actions, he had even crossed the bottom line.


    If he hadn''t used his own people, the headmaster might have been that mad, and would most likely go to some lengths in covering it up for him.


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, Killing our own kind and salvaging their bodies and souls to forge into a soul weapon, this is far too excessive!


    Nan Qianfang walked to the next copper pce and said, "This is where Tian Myriad Mother''s mortal body is, although her mortal body is dead, it is still incredibly strong. It can be used to craft a divine weapon!"


    Zhong Yue looked over at this copper pce, he thought, I suppose her mortal body is the only reason for her to be here as a deputy hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall? Her mortal body is already dead, she couldn��t go back and live in her mortal body anymore. But she can still forge her mortal body into a soul weapon, and also purify her bloodline and modify Shui Qingyan��s mortal body into the real Tian Myriad Mother. The headmaster tasked me to take over Senior Martial Sister Nan��s ce as the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall, now it seems like he wants me to suppress her?


    "Junior martial brother, this copper pce holds the thing that came out from underground beneath Swords Gate."


    Nan Qianfang sat on the mountain god Yuan Shen''s hand as it walked on the metal chains to the front of a copper pce. She said, "During the first eruption of the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium, the strongest demon god''s shattered soul broke through the forbiddennd and escaped from it. It nearly destroyed the whole of Swords Gate. At that time, our second headmaster was in power; he fought a vicious battle with the demon god''s shattered soul before finally sealing it away. But the Swords Gate suffered a great loss, more than half of the Qi Practitioners died. The second headmaster headed into the forbiddennd, leaving behind words that he would fight for the Swords Gate''s next 500 years of survival. But he never came out��"


    Zhong Yu nodded silently. He had seen the skeleton of the second headmaster in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    Not only that, but he had also seen the skeleton of all the other headmasters. They had all entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land of their own free will, each carrying with them the hope of securing five hundred years of peace for the Swords Gate and Great Wilderness.


    Some people contributed way more than they could to the Swords Gate; while others were only parasites on the Swords Gate who only knew how to demand without contributing anything at all. Such people would never be qualified to be the headmaster of Swords Gate!


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, he followed behind the olddy as she introduced more of the copper pces and their origins to him. There were some entities sealed in the copper pces that were incredibly strong; some even existed way before the establishment of Swords Gate. Even Nan Qianfang had no idea whether or not they were still alive.


    "What a treasure, this is a treasure vault��"


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo''s eyes brightened up and he said, "Brat Yue, this ce is a huge treasure vault! If you can release them and refine them, the benefits you can get are unimaginable!"


    Zhong Yue shook his head, every one of the existences in the pces was extremely dangerous, Letting any one of them out would cause havoc in Swords Gate, or even more, the Swords Gate might face total destruction!


    ��Xin Huo, don��t y around.��


    "This isn''t ying around, some of these old brats are dying of age, while some have already died. Continuing to seal them would have no use anymore. Furthermore, it would only be a waste of space."


    Xin Huo tempted him, "You as the hall master of the Seal Suppressing Hall, isn''t clearing the junk away part of your job?"


    Zhong Yue was intrigued by this proposal. He then asked Nan Qianfang on the side, "Senior martial sister, the things inside the pces, if they are dead, should we move them out?"


    Nan Qianfang looked at him and said, "It is indeed part of your job as the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall. But junior martial brother, you should know that if the thing inside is not dead yet, opening the seal would only result in your death. Not only that, but the Swords Gate will also have to endure the consequences of your reckless actions. To be honest, I''ve been here for a hundred years, and I''ve never once cleared off a copper pce. If junior martial brother is daring enough, I have a list passed down by the previous hall master; he recorded the entities were inside these pces that were confirmed to be dead and could be moved out; but he never dared to do it and so passed the list down to me."


    She removed a sheepskin and Zhong Yue had a look at it, there were a few pce names on it, along with their positions, the entities sealed in it, and the times of their death.


    "You must be very cautious in clearing the dead stuff. If the copper pces are still sufficient, there is no such need, but if you really must, the dead bodies of the creatures can be ced in the pces outside of the mountain."


    Nan Qianfang was apprehensive. She waited a few more moments before walking over to thest copper pce. She said, "This copper pce is not dangerous like the others, it was the hilt of a sword that was sealed."


    Thest copper pce was the biggest, ced in the middle of the whole space and was over a thousand feet tall, it was purely majestic!


    ��Sword hilt?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, the other copper pces either sealed the extremely dangerous creatures or entities; so why would the core of the Seal Suppression Hall seal a supposedly harmless sword hilt?


    ��Junior martial brother will know once you open the copper pce.��


    Nan Qianfang said smilingly, ��When I was still the hall master, I��ve been in there quite often. Just remember to seal it back once you��ve finished looking.��


    Zhong Yue cast out the jade seal and opened the seal on the copper pce, and the door slowly creaked open. There was nothing inside of the copper pce save for the hilt of a massive sword nted in the ground as if there were a sword that pierced through the copper pce into the underground of Swords Gate.


    The sword hilt was a thousand feet tall, Zhong Yue wondered who could have been that strong to forge it. The sword hilt exuded the air of ancientness and majesty as if it were an emperor who had lived through a myriad of times and eras. Having seen the vicissitudes of life, it was even older than the Swords Gate!


    "This sword does not belong to the Swords Gate. It was here long before our ancestors had arrived at Swords Gate."


    Nan Qianfang said, "The first headmaster said that this sword has pierced right through to the core of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. The whole Swords Gate Mountain was formed by this sword''s Sword Qi. And so, this sword shall not be taken out or otherwise, the consequences will be dire to the whole human race. However, this sword is a divine sword itself. Even the headmaster can''t pull it out; so, I''m not particrly worried about allowing you to look at it, because you can only look, and you can''t pull it out."


    Zhong Yue stared at the huge sword, and he was dazzled. He suddenly thought of the sword tip of the huge sword he saw in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    They were parts of the same sword, the sword hilt of the sword being here while its body pierced through the whole mountain down to beneath the ground. Its tip prated right through the giant heart in the core of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    "Junior martial brother, I''ve told you everything you need to know about the Seal Suppression Hall. It''s time for me to leave and enjoy the rest of my life. I hope that the Seal Suppression Hall I''ve spent my life guarding over will remain safe and sound in your hands."


    Nan Qianfang and Zhong Yue walked out of the hidden space. She then said, "If junior martial brother were to be met with any snags and needs any advice, I''ll be in the Nan Lu n''s tribe."


    Zhong Yue thanked her and watched as the olddy walk away; she was a hero worthy of one''s heartfelt respect, having spent the brightest days of her life serving the Swords Gate in the darkness of the Seal Suppression Hall.


    ��Brother Yue!��


    While lost in his thoughts, a familiar voice suddenly sounded out in his ears. He looked over, and his face slowly broke out into a smile.

 Chapter 257 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 257 - Madness</h4>


    Two girls appeared in front of the Seal Suppression Hall, one standing while the other in a wheelchair, they were both bright and cheerful youngdies; one of them was tender like the water while the other pure as the moon.


    However, the "Brother Zhong" that was called out earlier did note from the pure and naive Qiu Jin''er but the demon god that was disguised as Shui Qingyan, since Qiu Jin''er would only call him ��senior martial brother.''


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, didn��t you legs recovered?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled as he walked toward them.


    Qiu Jin''er rolled her wooden wheelchair forward and said smilingly, "I can walk freely already. But I had a duel with Junior Martial Sister Shui, and she broke my legs by ident. I''m still recovering from the wound so I can only sit in the wheelchair for now."


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue''s eyes as he looked over to ��Shui Qingyan'' beside them, he concealed his killing intent and gave them warm, bright smile, "What impressive strength, I wonder if you can break my legs?"


    ��Shui Qingyan'' was soft and tender like the water; her eyes were filled with affection as he said, "If there is a chance, I''d like to try."


    Her heart stiffened as their eyes met, she could instantly feel the hidden killing intent in his eyes.


    Zhong Yue crouched down and ced his hand on Qiu Jin''er''s legs. He checked her bones as he was afraid that ��Shui Qingyan'' would y dirty tricks and break all of Qiu Jin''er''s bones or even more, leave behind some hidden injuries in her body.


    Qiu Jin''er''s face blushed crimson red, and she thought, Grandmother Lu is not here, and senior martial brother is touching me, taking advantage of my injured body��


    Just when her thoughts were running wild, Zhong Yue surged out his psyche and inspected her broken bones, wounded tendons, and injured muscles. Immediately, she realized that she had wronged Zhong Yue.


    I initially thought that he was touching me randomly, who knew that he only intended to check on my wounds. Thankfully I didn''t push him away. Otherwise, he would''ve known of my wild thoughts.


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart was touched, and she whispered to him, "Senior martial brother, it''s nothing, it''s just a small wound, Junior Martial Sister Shui is also wounded."


    ��Shui Qingyan''''s eyes starting to get watery and she said mournfully, "Brother Yue, I''ve injured my chest, Senior Martial Sister Qiu nearly pierced through my chest, even my heart was nearly taken down by her. Why don''t youe and check on me as well?"


    Nearly took down her heart? It seems like Junior Martial Sister Jin''er has already caught up to Tian Myriad Mother? En, it must due to the headmaster having taught the true quintessence of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to Junior Martial Sister Jin''er.


    Zhong Yue knew it very well, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was the cultivation art of the first Swords Gate headmaster, it was a god-level cultivation technique on its own. Only the headmasters could cultivate it. However, because of Qiu Jin''er''s weak body, the current headmaster had created a sword token with the intention of passing it to her, but from a twist of fate, the sword tokennded in Zhong Yue''s hands. He then learned the sword token of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and taught it to Qiu Jin''er.


    When they were going to the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, the headmaster taught her the skills of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. During the time that Zhong Yue was not in Swords Gate, the headmaster had exined all the facets of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to her. That was why she could progress so quickly to eventually stand on par with Tian Myriad Mother.


    "Brother Yue is not going to caress me?" ��Shui Qingyan'' rubbed her bountiful chest andmented.


    Zhong Yue lifted his head with a casual smile and said, "Sure, if you don''t mind me doing that, why wouldn''t I?"


    He stepped forward and, immediately, ��Shui Qingyan'' recoiled back. She chuckled as she said, "Brother Yue, I''m afraid that you''ll take advantage of me. If you caress my chest, then my heart will be taken away by you."


    Zhong Yue was more than happy to crush this demon god and strip her wicked heart away from her; unfortunately, this demon refused to give him the chance to do so.


    Tian Myriad Mother is still in Swords Gate, which means that the celestial messenger is still in y. Lei Hong''s death is only a show he put up to fool the world and divert their focus. What a shame, even until his end, Lei Hong was oblivious to the fact that he was just a pawn on someone else''s chessboard, Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    When Qiu Jin''er asked him why he was here, Zhong Yue exined to them that he had taken over Nan Qianfang''s position as the hall master of Seal Suppression Hall. Upon hearing the news, anxiety gradually overtook ��Shui Qingyan''''s heart. She was initially aiming for the position, but Zhong Yue snatched it before she could do anything!


    The celestial messenger still said that Nan Qianfang is already old. He was confident that he could let me take over her position. But now, it seems like the celestial messenger is still not as powerful as the headmaster!


    Rays shed in her eyes as she thought to herself, This old geezer of Swords gate, why did he send the Zhong Shan n member over? Did he find out anything?


    Her heart undted unceasingly, Zhong Yue was undoubtedly a trusted crony of the headmaster. The headmaster favored him a lot, even going so far as imparting him the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. Although not the full cultivation technique, the sword totem patterns was still no trifling matter!


    This Zhong Shan n member is half of the old geezer''s disciple while Qiu Jin''er is his disciple, now, for him to send over one and a half of his disciple over here, clearly, he has honed his focus onto me so that I wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    Zhong Yue nced at the girl, he conducted his sound directly into her ears and said, "I''m quite amazed that Junior Martial Sister Shui didn''t leave."


    ��Shui Qingyan''ughed gently, and she said, "Brother Yue is still in Swords Gate, so how could I be willing to leave."


    The duo exchanged a look; they were grinding their teeth, contemting a way to kill one another. While the concerned Qiu Jin''er was on the side asking on how Zhong Yue''s closed-door training went. Zhong Yue only returned perfunctory answers as he was thinking of how to kill ��Shui Qingyan'' quietly.


    ��Shui Qingyan'' was smiling as she listened to Qiu Jin''er''s questions, she suddenly smiled, "Brother Yue, there is also a Brother Yue in the East Barren called Long Yue. This Long Yue''s name is now more famous than yours. I hear that he''s killed over dozens of Atman Body experts; is Brother Yue going to challenge him?"


    Zhong Yue''s face turned dark; the others didn''t know that ��Long Yue'' and ��Zhong Yue'' were both the same people, but this demon god knew that fact very well. She was clearly broaching the topic to threaten him!


    This brat is giving me a warning, threatening that she will expose my identities if I don''t follow her instructions.


    Zhong Yue''s brows raised, ��Shui Qingyan'' then transmitted to him, "Zhong Shan n member, I suppose you wouldn''t want me to expose your little secret too, right? So just open the Seal Suppression Hall, let me take one thing, and I will be on my merry way, never to return to the Swords Gate or the Great Wilderness. I will also not help the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in their war against you humans! As long as you give me back what is mine!"


    An idea came into Zhong Yue''s heart, he nearly epted her request, and suddenly, he thought of the Tian Myriad Mother being a demon god of the demon race, a race notorious for deceit. How could her words be trusted?


    Furthermore, giving her what she wanted would only add to her strength, while he is left with nothing but her promise that she could renege on at any time.


    I nearly trusted your words and fell into your trap.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes shed, and he replied, "Alright then, junior martial sister, you want your mortal body right? Come and follow me into the Seal Suppression Hall then."


    ��Shui Qingyan����s eyes shifted and saw the rays that shed across his eyes, her heart stiffened up and thought, He is trying to kill me in the Seal Suppression Hall!


    "You''ll bring my mortal body out from the Seal Suppression Hall and pass it over to me." she sent via mental transmission again.


    She noticed!


    Zhong Yue sighed, he ignored her and pushed the wooden wheelchair, leaving the ce as he thought, Without Grandmother Lu following, this is a good chance to spend some time with Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, but her legs aren��t too well now��


    The duo had not met for more than half a year, and now, as they were reunited, their hearts burned with mes. But they could do nothing but suppress it and maintain an appropriate distance of each other, only exchanging affectionate gazes through their eyes.


    "Wah, this ce is so beautiful, why didn''t I realize it before?" Behind Zhong Yue, ��Shui Qingyan'' joyfully eximed and looked at the scenery before her.


    Zhong Yue turned around and red at her, but ��Shui Qingyan'' ignored it and continued following behind them.


    As such, Zhong Yue''s mood was destroyed, and he returned to the Seal Suppression Hall with Qiu Jin''er. Taking out the jade seal, he said musingly, " Junior martial sister, the seals outside are all fake, those things sealed in them are only corpses. The real Seal Suppression Hall is here. How can you not see the true Seal Suppression Hall as its deputy hall master? I''ll open the real Seal Suppression Hall and give you a tour around, at the same time, we can clear out a few of the dead pces."


    ��The real Seal Suppression Hall?��


    Qiu Jin��er was curious, she said, ��Did the Seal Suppression Hall have a fake and real one? Senior martial brother, what is a dead pce?��


    "After the entities sealed in the pces die, then it''ll be a dead pce. They need to be cleared out so that the other entities can be sealed in it in the future when there is a need."


    Zhong Yue looked over to ��Shui Qingyan'' and gave an ambiguous expression that looked like a smile yet not quite like one. He said, "Junior Martial Brother Shui, you are also a deputy hall master, you have the rights to look at the true Seal Suppression Hall, do you want toe along?"


    I''ve disrupted his mood, and this brat is getting angry at me, he now wants to kill me in the Seal Suppression Hall already!''


    ��Shui Qingyan'' was getting anxious, only Zhong Yue could cast the jade seal, and this was her only chance to enter the Seal Suppression Hall. Even if she knew that he was trying to kill her in it, she could only grit her teeth and do as he said!


    As long as I can sense my mortal body and make it break the seals, I can easily crush ten of him!


    ��Shui Qingyan'' gritted her teeth and said, "Of course I do, please, may Brother Yue lead the way."


    Zhong Yue smiled and cast out the jade seal. The four beasts emerged and ced their ws on the mountain wall, the door creaked opened, and he invited the girls into the Seal Suppression Hall. He thought in his heart, "Even if I can''t kill this demon god, I''ll have to seal her away and stop her froming out for the rest of her life! When we clear the dead pces, I''ll let this demon god go first, and once we are done, I''ll seal her away in it!"


    His killing intent red up, and in his Yuan Shen secret realm, the golden feathery Peng Sword quivered in anticipation of being unleashed at any time.


    The trio walked into the Seal Suppression Hall, Zhong Yue''s smile brightened as he pushed the wooden chair while walking on the huge metal chain deeper into the Seal Suppression Hall as he introduced the entities sealed in the copper pces.


    Dong����


    All of a sudden, one of the copper pces shook violently as if there were a creature ramming at the door, trying to break off the seal!


    Zhong Yue quickly looked over and was stunned to see that the copper pce was the one that contained the headmaster��s son, Feng Xiaozhong!


    ��You three little juniors, I can see you!��


    The copper pce quaked even harder as the pce was continued to get rammed. A demonic voice came from within, and there was a face contorted in pain that emerged on the pce wall. His eyes rolled back and stared at the trio, saying, "Let me out! Let me you! I''ll teach you three the strongest art, the secret technique I''ve developed from all my research! As long as you release me from this godforsaken cage, I''ll also teach you the mystery behind the undying spirits!"


    However, Zhong Yue turned away and said solemnly, ��Ignore him, let��s go!��


    ��Hahahaha! You don��t realize it, do you?��


    The face on the pce wallughed hysterically like a madman. He said, "You don''t see it yet, do you? The sixth wheel in our Yuan Shen �� Let me out, and I''ll tell you the secrets of the six paths��"

 Chapter 258 - The Sealed Sixth Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 258 - The Sealed Sixth Wheel</h4>


    ��This is a secret even the gods have yet to discover!��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s voice echoed around the chamber, sounding extremely tempting. Then, he said while he gave off a feeling that he had his face stick close to the walls, ��A secret that not even gods know, only me! If you let me out, I will tell you the secret of immortality!��


    ��The Six Paths of Reincarnation? Every soul has a Six Path Reincarnation����


    Zhong Yue��s face changed as he suddenly stopped his footstep because he thought of the conversation between the Ancestral Dragon and Xin Huo, which mentioned something about the Six Path Reincarnation. In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo also urged him, ��Brat Yue, let him out! This brat in the prison knows what the Sixth Path Reincarnation is, let him out and ask him questions about this and what happened!��


    Qiu Jin��er felt confused and she asked, ��A sixth wheel in the body of a Yuan Shen? I thought there were only five?��


    ��Shui Qingyan��, who obviously had not heard about this, shook her head as she smirked and said, ��Inside this prison is probably a mad man, we should leave him alone and continue what we need to do!��


    In front was the ce where her true body was sealed, and the closer she was to her body, the easier for her to stimte her body so that she could lift the seal from within.


    Zhong Yue hesitated, while Xin Huo was so desperate that if he had a body, he would have jumped out and released Feng Xiaozhong himself. He said, ��Brat Yue, what are you hesitating for! That little Ancestral Dragon mentioned the Six Paths and said that I had not witnessed the birth of Six Paths, obviously there��s something off here! It could even be rted to the secret behind the downfall of the Fu Xi Celestial Race!��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue flinched. He shook his head after that, as it is not a small matter anymore if he released Feng Xiaozhong. That man was a mad man, but he was called a mad man not because his mind was messed up. but the way he acted was incredibly crazy. He would do anything in order to continue researching the secrets of immortality without any rational thoughts!


    If Zhong Yue released this mad man out from his prison, he would definitely bring irreversible great damage to the other races! The first race that would fall victim to him would definitely be the humans and Swords Gate!


    However, only mad men like him would go crazy researching the secrets behind immortality, and only people like him could discover secrets that no one else had discovered!


    For example, Zhong Yue had experienced a considerable amount of battles. There were hundreds or even thousands of Qi Practitioners that had died at his hands, but he never thought of dissecting them to study their souls and spirits.


    Even the likes of Shi Buyi wouldn''t do something immoral like that!


    Only crazy people like Feng Xiaozhong would risk being despised by the entire world and do such insane things!


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and he returned to the copper pce before he looked straight into the crazy face on the wall as he said, ��I��ve heard people talking about the Six Paths, how are you going to convince me to believe you that you know what this Six Paths is?��


    The crazy face suddenly calmed down. To Zhong Yue��s surprise, Feng Xiaozhong appeared to be quite handsome when he calmed down.


    ��You��ve heard of the Six Paths as well?��


    The huge face of Feng Xiaozhong was about three to four feet tall, making his eyes bigger than Zhong Yue��s head. He stared at Zhong Yue, showing great interest in trying to see what was in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    ��The secret of the Six Paths was discovered by me only after I ripped apart thousands of souls, so how could you possibly know about it?��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyeballs then rolled around as if they were going to fly out from the copper walls, he was now very intrigued by Zhong Yue. He then said, ��You can��t possibly know that! Weaklings like you will never know this! I��ve gone through thousands of souls, only to find that their sixth wheel was destroyed, thus bing a lock that bound the soul, cutting off the connection of the soul with the power of the bloodline in our bodies! This sixth wheel is the Bloodline Wheel! Then, I ripped apart thousands more Qi Practitioners before I discovered the reason why our sixth wheel became a broken wheel!��


    He then tempted Zhong Yue and said, ��Wanna know why? Let me out and I��ll tell you! This is a secret I discovered after dissecting thousands of Qi Practitioners, digging through the corpses of gods and demons in their ancient tombs!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��What��s the point of knowing? Do you even know how to open the sixth wheel?��


    ��Hahahaha, I dug open the ancient tombs to look for the secret realms of ancient beings, only to find out that they did not have the sixth wheel and it only appeared one hundred thousand years ago.��


    Feng Xiaozhong then put up a mysterious yet eerie smile and continued, ��However, it quickly became deformed, but there was a period of time where the sixth wheel was still in perfect condition. I searched through the secret realms in the tombs crazily before I finally found a god��s corpse, which possessed a sixth wheel in perfect condition, thus allowing me to open my sixth wheel sessfully. The only reason why I was so strong was because I opened the sixth wheel and the sixth Yuan Shen secret realm! Other than that, I also discovered a shocking secret, hahaha, an incredibly huge secret����


    As he spoke of this, even Qiu Jin��er and ��Shui Qingyan�� became curious, yet were extremely stunned at the same time.


    This man was indeed a madman, for he was crazy enough to enter the ancient tombs and secret realms, not for the treasures in them, but to discover the secrets behind the sixth wheel!


    ��Xin Huo, is there really such thing?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��Never heard of it, at least not before I fell into slumber, it probably happened after my slumber.��


    Xin Huo looked nervous as he replied, ��This sixth wheel must be rted to many secrets, it might even be rted to the downfall of Fu Xi Celestial Race and the reason why they devolved into humans!��


    ��The sixth wheel is just like a lock. Once you unlock it, you will awaken your slumbering strength!��


    Feng Xiaozhong then said crazily, ��When I was opening this lock, I sensed a horrifying power that locking the sixth wheel! What did I see�� I saw a huge metempsychosis, the reincarnation of the sixth wheel, the sealed part�� Don��te here, go away! Go away!��


    Then, fear took over Feng Xiaozhong. He shrieked before everything returned to silence, as if there was someone else that was screaming instead of him.


    He then looked at Zhong Yue and said with great interest, ��So, you��ve heard of the Six Paths as well? The Sixth Wheel is a secret I discovered after dissecting thousands of Qi Practitioners, how could you possibly know����


    Zhong Yue was then shocked as he listened to Feng Xiaozhong talking non-stop, repeating the words he said previously as if his memories about what had happened just now were wiped clean.


    Zhong Yue interrupted Feng Xiaozhong and tested his theory out. ��Senior martial brother Feng, did you see a huge metempsychosis, the Six Path reincarnation, and the sealed section?��


    ��You saw that, too?��


    Fear overwhelmed Feng Xiaozhong again as he said with a trembling voice, ��Don��te near me! No�� You heard of the Six Paths as well? The Sixth Wheel was discovered after I dissected thousands of souls, how could you����


    Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and he said to Xin Huo, ��He really has gone crazy, scared to death by what he saw. He probably couldn''t answer your questions anymore even if you let him out now.��


    Xin Huo too, saw that something was really wrong with Feng Xiaozhong��s situation. Whenever someone spoke of the huge metempsychosis, Feng Xiaozhong��s memory would be wiped out and return to the state he was in before.


    It was one clear signal that he really had gone mad.


    What did he see that it scared him to this extent?


    Zhong Yue was confused and he said to Qiu Jin��er and ��Shui Qingyan��, ��He must have been locked up for too long and went nuts because of that. Let��s go, we should head towards the Death Pce to clean that pce up.��


    ��I��m crazy?�� Feng Xiaozhongughed and said, ��I am not crazy, you are the crazy ones! I��m the only one wide awake in this entire world, while you are all crazy! You crazy people must die and I will kill you all, hahahaha����


    Zhong Yue shook his head. It was a shame that the son of Swords Gate��s headmaster snapped just like that, or he would have be a pir for the human race, or even the next headmaster.


    But being in this state, Feng Xiaozhong would be locked here forever and he would live out his remaining life here.


    The things he saw and knew will be buried here forever, I guess��


    Zhong Yue then thought, He is too dangerous and he must not be released�� I really want to peel his head open and see what��s inside��


    He then shivered as he was shocked by his own thoughts, and murmured, ��Seems like speaking with a madman will result in being infected by his madness, too.��


    On the other hand, ��Shui Qingyan����s heart thumped when they got closer to the copper pce where her body was sealed. As they got even closer, she became even happier, as she could almost stir up chaos from the inside of the pce to break her body free!


    ��Junior martial sister Shui, let us not head over there.��


    Zhong Yue walked and stood on a chain, which locked the copper pces all around it while he said with augh, ��Junior martial sister Shui, pleasee here and Jin��er, do me a favor and cut off junior martial sister Shui��s path.��


    Qiu Jin��er flew up with her wheelchair and she immediately cut off the path of ��Shui Qingyan�� as requested by Zhong Yue before she asked, ��Why does senior martial brother want to block junior martial sister Shui?��


    Although she raised a question about Zhong Yue��s decision, she obediently blocked off ��Shui Qingyan����s path firmly. ��Shui Qingyan�� on the other hand, grit her teeth as she walked towards Zhong Yue, saying, ��I��ll go wherever big brother Yue wants me to go, because I will always listen to you����


    At their back, Feng Xiaozhong could be heardughing out loud as he said, �� He wants to kill you, I can feel it, hahahaha����


    ��That man is a crazy man, you wouldn''t believe a madman, would you?�� Zhong Yue said with a smile, ��Let us go to this copper pce, as the thing sealed in it is ancient enough. From what I know, there is this celestial race magnate figure that was imprisoned here two thousand years ago. Judging at the age of this person, he must have died from old age.��


    He then took out the jade seal and opened up the copper pce. As the doors opened up, a rotten smell gushed out from the pce and without light, the interior of the pce was pitch ck, preventing one from seeing what was inside.


    Suddenly, rows of bronzemps on the walls lit up. Thesemps would automatically light up whenever they came in contact with fresh air.


    ��That little girl over there, he changed his mind, he wants to seal you in this pce now!�� shouted Feng Xiaozhong from behind again.


    ��Shui Qingyan��ughed and said, ��Are you really going to seal me inside here, senior martial brother Zhong?��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��How is that possible, because I will follow you into the pce. After you, junior martial sister.��


    The two then walked into the pce together, while a confused Qiu Jin��er defended Zhong Yue seriously. ��Junior martial sister Shui, my senior martial brother is not a bad person.��


    Yeah, right!, thought ��Shui Qingyan��.


    As they progressed further into the pce, rows of bronzemps continued to light up all around them��


    Zhong Yue felt a strong godly aura gushing out from the deepest part of the pce. He thought, Such a powerful celestial race! Too bad after two thousand years, you have already died! It was written on the goat hide that this celestial race elder died seven hundred years ago, but the previous Seal Suppression Hall hallmasters dared not open this copper pce��

 Chapter 259 - Immortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Immortal Body</h4>


    The copper pce��s interior was very eerie, and the temperature in it was very low. Other than that, the celestial aura gushing out from the pce was not the aura of a godly spirit, but the Qi of a celestial race. The two auras might feel alike, but the aura of a celestial race only had the elegance of the gods, but nothing close to the majestic aura possessed by a real god.


    Zhong Yue have seen many godly spirits and godly weapons, and through his encounters with them, he more or less knew the simrities and distinctions between the auras of the celestial races and the godly spirits. If he was reced by the other hall masters or someone else, they would have chickened out as soon as they sensed this celestial aura, as they would think that the being sealed here was a god or demon, but this celestial aura had nothing on him.


    Zhong Yue and the other two girls continued walking deeper into the pce while the celestial aura became stronger and stronger, pressuring the minds of those inferior to the aura, inflicting fear, chaos, and despair.


    However, the celestial aura failed to intimidate Zhong Yue, as he had once seen the godly spirits of the first headmaster of Swords Gate and one of the dragon races. Besides, he possessed godly weapons like the Fang Bade and Golden Feathery Peng Sword, which allowed him to ignore the power of this celestial aura.


    Qiu Jin��er was a Wood Innate Spirit Body, and the luminous wood spirit in her body was just like a godly spirit, which warded away the celestial aura.


    On the other hand, ��Shui Qingyan�� was a demon god, and naturally not afraid of the celestial aura.


    The three then barged into the pce. By now, the temperature was so cold that whenever they breathed, their breath turned into ice before dropping and shattering on the ground.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of them, forcing them to close their eyes. When they opened up their eyes, they saw clear blue skies with white clouds, a bright sun, and there was also a moon on the other side of the sky!


    Around them were tall mountains, clear rivers, and lush ins exposed under the warm sunlight.


    Then, they saw something even more strange when they looked into the distance. They sawyers of skies, where skies stacked atop each other with colorless sky membrane separating them. They could only see the location of the colorless sky membranes when the sun shone brightly on them.


    Some otherpoundyers of skies were on top of theyers of sky above them, and there were evenrger moons and suns hanging up high, while some were connected with each other.


    From here, they could see four suns and moons in total!


    ��This is bad! We have identally entered the secret realm of the celestial race magnate Qi Practitioner��s secret realm!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed and when he turned around, the copper pce vanished in an instant, as if it was not there from the beginning!


    One after another wheels emerged from the back of Qiu Jin��er as she swung a Sword Qi through the air, but nothing happened as she couldn��t pierce through the secret realm!


    Then, ��Shui Qingyan�� extracted her sword cocoon sword silk and sliced down at the air, but she faced the same thing as Qiu Jin��er. She then said, ��Even after his death, his Yuan Shen secret realm did not crumble due to his immense strength. We probably identally entered his secret realm, and it��s easy to enter but incredibly hard to get out.��


    Zhong Yue pressed his hands down onto the air, releasing a loud p of thunder, but the secret realm remained standing, causing him to frown.


    He then leapt into the air and flew towards the edge of the secret realm, while the two girls followed behind him.


    The secret realm was not that big and soon, they reached the edge of the secret realm. Zhong Yue then released a Sword Qi that shed towards the sky membrane. It trembled slightly before an incredible power erupted from it, sending Zhong Yue flying away.


    Qiu Jin��er then flicked her fingers, nting sword seeds into the sky membrane. She stimted the seeds, causing them to turn into Sword Qi that shrouded the sky with their shadows and rained down at the sky membrane. To her surprise, the sky membrane vibrated vigorously, and she lost control of her Sword Qi�� before it shot back at her!


    Qiu Jin��er spun her wheelchair around, unleashing more Sword Qi that shed with the uncontrolled Sword Qi. After fending off her own Sword Qi, she sat there in shock.


    ��Why is that so? Why is my own Sword Qi attacking me?�� asked a confused Qiu Jin��er.


    Zhong Yue then flew back and said as he frowned, ��The same happened to me as well. Strange, really strange����


    ��Shui Qingyan�� on the other side, smirked and said, ��How is that so difficult to understand? This is the secret realm of that celestial race Qi Practitioner. Once your power is unleashed, it will no longer belong to you, as it will be converted into the power of the secret realm. With that, you will attack yourself if you attack the secret realm!��


    Qiu Jin��er then asked, ��Then do you know of any way to get out from here, junior martial sister Shui?��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� shook her head as she said in frustration, ��If I had more power or thepleted sword cocoon sword silk, I could try ripping this secret realm apart. But now, I am out of ideas as well����


    She was now an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner, and her strength was about the same as Zhong Yue��s, making it difficult for her to break open the secret realm. Right now, the only way to shatter this secret realm was to break it in one shot with overwhelming power, as any attacks would be reflected back to the attackers.


    ��Shui Qingyan�� sighed as she walked towards the sun hanging high up in the sky and said, ��Seems like we are stuck here and we will have to live here until we die. I guess that we will get married here and have our children, but too bad there��s only a man here����


    Qiu Jin��er blushed immediately while she looked at Zhong Yue sneakily and thought, If we are stuck here, do I really need to have babies with senior martial brother Zhong? What about junior martial sister Shui?


    ��Shui Qingyan�� then said again, ��Senior martial sister Qiu, let us go and find if there��s any treasures around. If we find the soul weapon of this celestial race Qi Practitioner, we might be able to destroy the secret realm and get out from here so we will not have to marry the same man!��


    Qiu Jin��er blushed even harder as she quickly flew towards the moon in an attempt to search for the celestial race Qi Practitioner��s soul weapon.


    ��Both marrying me?�� Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and murmured to himself, ��You must be dreaming, Tian Myriad Mother! Xin Huo, do you have any ideas?��


    Xin Huo then looked around and said, ��It��s easy to get out, just use your Golden Feathery Peng Sword to hack this secret realm into pieces. Magnate Qi Practitioners�� secret realms are not as strong as godly spirit level Qi Practitioners, so their secret realms can be destroyed easily by godly weapons. However, if you hack this secret realm apart, the other secret realms will crumble as well, causing more loss than gain.��


    Originally, Zhong Yue also thought of using the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, but he was afraid of the sword being reflected back at him. He would die, as the sword was way stronger than he was now.


    And after hearing what Xin Huo said, he felt relieved and asked again, ��Why is that so?��


    Xin Huo replied, ��This Qi Practitioner��s power is almost on the verge of bing a god! If you managed to retrieve his secret realm, you could cultivate it into a soul weapon!


    ��You could even imprison people within it, or even store treasures.��


    Zhong Yue was moved, recalling one of Qiu Jin��er��s precious items that was used to store other items. It was made from the secret realm of a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner!


    However, because of the level of that Qi Practitioner, the storage space was not big enough, and it was of little use.


    Xin Huo continued saying, ��This celestial race Qi Practitioner must have hidden his soul weapon in his own secret realm. After he died, it will certainly not disappear. Therefore, the soul weapon of this Qi Practitioner����


    Zhong Yue looked at the goat hide with the information on this celestial race Qi Practitioner before he shook his head and said, ��This man��s name is Kui Zheng from the Kui Long Celestial Race, it is written that his soul weapons were destroyed in the battle. There will not be other soul weapons in this secret realm.��


    Back then, Swords Gate paid greatly to capture this celestial race magnate Qi Practitioner. After the intense battle, there were barely any soul weapons that managed to survive.


    Although it remained a question of how this person manage to cultivate his body into an immortal body, his soul weapons were destroyed and his treasures were probably all looted by Swords Gate after he was captured.


    After all, there were also weird yet strong older generations in Swords Gate that would not leave even a copper behind whenever they raided something.


    ��If that��s the case, it seems all we can do is destroy this secret realm.��


    Xin Huo sighed and said again, �� No treasures were left behind and the only valuable things are the five great secret realms��What a shame. This is the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, which is the most suitable one for item storing����


    ��Senior martial brother, I��ve found something!��


    Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er��s voice could be heard shouting in joy and surprise. Zhong Yue immediately flew towards the moon where Qiu Jin��er was waiting. ��Shui Qingyan�� also quickly rushed towards the scene. When Zhong Yuended on the moon, he realized that this moon was very small. He also found out that instead of being made by solid objects, this moon was actually a ball-shaped liquid and when Qiu Jin��er looked around, she suddenly said happily, ��Senior martial brother, look!��


    ��This is���� Zhong Yue was shocked as bright light illuminated from the moon. In an instant, this moon looked just like ake glowing with a bright light.


    The moon essence? No�� such immense life energy��


    Zhong Yue had a scare as this moon was made with immense and vigorous life energy, and the life energy was stronger than anything he ever seen!


    Qiu Jin��er had a Wood Innate Spirit Body, while Jun Sixie had the Water Innate Spirit Body, causing both of them to be filled with immense life energy. Butpared to this moon, they were like antspared to an elephant!


    Qiu Jin��er plucked a strand of her hair. When she stirred it in the water and threw it into the air, that strand of hair grew immediately to a huge size before mming onto the ground heavily!


    That scene was incredibly scary, as even though that strand of hair was dead, it continued growing after being filled with the life energy of the moon!


    So the secret of this Kun Long Celestial Race Qi Practitioner��s immortal body lies within this moon?


    The trio looked at the moon with surprise and ��Shui Qingyan�� coughed before she said, ��Every witness will have their share. We will divide this moon into three portions and each of us will take one!��


    Qiu Jin��er looked to Zhong Yue, and he smiled as he said, ��Finders keepers, this was found by junior martial sister Qiu, so it is natural that it belongs to her.��


    Qiu Jin��er hesitated and said, ��But senior martial brother, this moon is too big and I cannot take all of it����


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, you will be able to keep itter.��


    He then looked at the sun. After noticing where he was looking, ��Shui Qingyan����s heart thumped and she quickly flew towards the sun as she shouted, ��I am the one who will discover the sun first!��


    ��Are you sure? But you have not discovered the secrets in the sun!�� replied Zhong Yue as he also charged towards the sun.

 Chapter 260 - Contending for the Sun

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Contending for the Sun</h4>


    Although they didn''t know what kind of treasure the sun was, when they saw the immense life force in the moon, Zhong Yue and ��Shui Qingyan'' both realized that the sun''s value would not be any inferior to the moon!


    Their speed was incredible as they bolted out like arrows set loose toward the sun.


    With a thought, ��Shui Qingyan'' released uncountable Sword Qi that formed into the Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array that enclosed Zhong Yue in the middle. She was one of the Shui Tu n''s young and promising disciples; surely, the Shui Tu n would spare no expense in nurturing her, even imparting her with the true quintessence of Shui Zian''s ��Sixty Four Sword Styles��.


    In order to get her hands on the sun before him, ��Shui Qingyan�� initiated the first strike!


    Zhong Yue had a taste of the Sword Silk Array''s power before this, even he knew of the sword array; however, he hadn''t been taught theplete art and hence, his version would not be as strong as ��Shui Qingyan''''s.


    Furthermore, ��Shui Qingyan''''s ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� contained the Sword Cocoons in it, among the sixty-four Sword Qi, only sixty-three of them were the Sword Qi she had cultivated, thest was actually one of Shui Zian''s sixty-four Sword Cocoons!


    All of a sudden, the Golden Crow wings emerged behind Zhong Yue''s back, and as he beat his wings, golden sword feathers sted out through the Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array and surrounded ��Shui Qingyan.''


    These golden sword feathers were the Golden Crow Sword Qi, every one of which was made from sunfire; its burning force was so potent that it could set any soul weapon aze!


    However, these sword feathers weren''t his true trump card; the true trump card was the Golden Peng Sword hidden in the midst of the sword feathers that was waiting for the perfect chance end it!


    This soul weapon was incredibly strong, after all, it was part of the Kun Peng''s saint weapon �� the Divine Wing Saber. It was strong and unbreakable, and if it were to strike its final blow at ��Shui Qingyan,'' her death would only be an inevitability despite her being a demon god!


    The demon god spirit was incredibly hard to kill, even Fang Jiange failed to do so previously; however, Fang Jiange''s sword was not a divine weapon, let alone a saint weapon.


    Hence, Zhong Yue had a certain confidence that the golden feathery Peng sword would be able to do what Fang Jiange''s sword couldn''t!


    The two of them have both plunged into a life and death situation �� Zhong Yue trapped ��Shui Qingyan'' in his sword array that was formed by the golden sword feathers. The Golden Peng Sword was standing by waiting to give her the final blow; on the other hand, Shui Zian''s ��Sixty Four Sword Styles�� was indeed appallingly strong, Zhong Yue had seemingly all chance of escaping once ��Shui Qingyan'' trapped Zhong Yue in her sword array formation!


    The both of them were trapped in one another''s array formation, they cast out all their skills and went all out in an attempt to break through the array formations, but both of them were only strong as the other, unable to ovee the arrays they were trapped in. The two of them only ended up being covered in their own blood.


    "Zhong Shan n, do you really want to do it?"


    ��Shui Qingyan''''s pretty countenance suddenly turned hideous. She was on the verge of transforming into her Tian Myriad Mother form to continue the battle with Zhong Yue as the felt the hidden threat of the sword feathers. She gave a loud shriek, "If I die, I''ll bring you along with me to hell!"


    Jiao Dragons were soaring around Zhong Yue, forming into the ��Thousand Dragon Wall�� to fend down the iing sword silks. As he heard her words, killing intent suddenly burst out in Zhong Yue''s heart. It was no longer a matter of deciding whether or not to retreat; the situation had already careened out of their control into the worst possible scenario!


    As of now, they were no longer holding anything back; every skill and strike theyunched was strong enough to end the other''s life. He couldn''t be sure that she wouldn''t continue her savage attacks if he were to try and retreat, and neither could she. Their only option now was to kill the other before the other killed them!


    Their vicious battle eventually brought them ramming into the side of the sun.


    Their Sword Qi was ignited and vaporized away while the sword silks and sword feathers were all incinerated. Only the Golden Peng Sword and the Sword Cocoon was left behind.


    The sun was incredibly hot; even their mortal bodies were severely burned to the point they could be reduced to ashes at any moment.


    All of a sudden, streams of water emerged out of nowhere. They slowly began to take the shape of Jiao Dragons as they enveloped ��Shui Qingyan'' to help her ward off the heat.


    Right at this moment, she could feel a tremendous surge of life force flooding over and glutting her body. The wounds caused by the sword feathers immediately stopped bleeding and started to heal, and the dried scabs quickly fell off to reveal pristine skin!


    The moon is the condensed life energy while this sun is the condensed life force!


    ��Shui Qingyan'' was shocked and overjoyed; the life energy was like water while the life force was akin to fire �� one water and one fire, one moon and one sun. An exuberant and vibrant life force was the foundation for a powerful mortal body!


    With such heat, this celestial magnate''s life force has to be incredibly strong! If this life force can nourish me, in addition to the blood essence of my old mortal body, my cultivation base and prowess will skyrocket to a whole new level. I can reach the grade of the magnates in one leap!


    She lifted her head up and saw a three-legged celestial being standing behind Zhong Yue with the sunfire revolving around it; then, then the three-legged celestial being slowly coalesced with his mortal body, turning into a two hundred feet tall celestial being!


    In the state of [Atman Body as One], Zhong Yue had morphed into a three-legged celestial being. In such a state, not only did the immense heat of the sun fail to harm him, but it felt incrediblyfortable. It was as if he was a fish that had returned to the embrace of the water, a bird that had returned to the freedom of the sky.


    "The Great Sun Golden Crow celestial being!" ��Shui Qingyan''''s face changed slightly. She quickly leaped out from the sun, reluctant to stay any longer.


    Although it wasn''t a real sun, it was still incredibly hot. Fighting with Zhong Yue in the sun would only slowly affect her strength, and eventually, Zhong Yue, who was unaffected by the heat of the sun, would be strong enough to kill her.


    In the corner of her eyes, she saw the Golden Peng Sword, and her beautiful countenance underwent a change. She was even more convinced of her decision and dared not stay to fight him anymore.


    This sword, this sword��


    A chill traveled down her spine, although it was only a small feather, the Golden Peng Sword gave her an even greater shock than any other divine weapon. From a nce, she could tell that the golden feathery Peng sword was iplete �� only a tiny part of a soul weapon, but this golden sword was strong enough to threaten her life!


    If this sword were to sh her, she would surely die without a doubt!


    How �� how did he get such a soul weapon? This sun, I can��t contend with him anymore��


    ��Shui Qingyan�� quickly dived down from the sky, she left and stopped contending with Zhong Yue for the sun, thinking in her heart, This celestial magnate can cultivate the Immortal Body, even the headmaster of Swords Gate can''t kill him. Then his Immortal Body must not only have the life energy and life force, but there must also be something else �� Oh yes, it''s the life essence! I''ll let him take this sun, the life essence of this magnate might not be any inferior to this sun and moon!


    She was, after all, a demon god, she nced around, and her eyes brightened up upon seeing a river in the mountains. She then quickly flew down toward it.


    When ��Shui Qingyan'' left, Zhong Yue then started swallowing the condensed life force of the sun, refining it into his mortal body and Yuan Shen. Right away, he felt like as if his life force started to burn like fire on oil!


    Swallowing another mouthful, he felt like as if he was going to burst and explode. His blood boiled as the immense life force flooded his body; it felt as if his mortal body was undergoing an expansion!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed. The life force was so vibrant that it was rushing into his body unceasingly, nourishing and strengthening his Yuan Shen and mortal body!


    The life force is so strong that I can probably regrow a hand if I were to cut it down right now!


    However, although it was most likely true, he still didn''t dare to test it out. It was, after all, his own hand, if it couldn''t grow back, then he would have nowhere to cry. After all, when Yu Zheng Dragon Celestial Race''s Yu Zheng cultivated the Immortal Body, he was already a magnate grade cultivator. Zhong Yue was still a long way from that level; even if he swallowed two mouths of Yu Zheng''s life force, he was still a ways away from cultivating the Immortal Body to the undying stage.


    Cutting down a hand and growing it back is definitely an illusionary thought. I��d better just slowly absorb the life force in this sun.


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue''s eyes as he thought, If I absorb all of the life force in this sun, I won''t fail anymore in the mortal body stage if I can enter the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm again!


    In the mortal body stage of the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, Zhong Yue was defeated and failed to acquire the ancestral blood. It was all because of the fact that a human''s mortal body was weak and fragile. The life force and life energy were even weaker than the Eastern Sea dragon race, let alone the godly dragons of the Leize Celestial Race.


    And if he had absorbed the life force in this sun, Zhong Yue''s life force would be exuberantly vibrant. In addition to the life energy in the moon that Qiu Jin''er acquired, Zhong Yue would have been able to patch up the weakness in his mortal body to propel it to a standard far beyond any other human!


    After strengthening my mortal body, I can then kill Tian Myriad Mother and remove this threat forever!


    Zhong Yue kept on nourishing his mortal body and Yuan Shen with the vibrant life force of the sun. He could tell that his mortal body was growing increasingly stronger and his Yuan Shen bing ever so firmer. He could also vaguely sense some blood essence lurking his Yuan Shen, his heart skipped a beat and thought, The Bloodline Wheel, Bloodline Wheel �� could it be that this Feng Xiaozhong isn��t talking crap? There is really a Bloodline Wheel?


    There was a slight vestige of blood essence lurking in his Yuan Shen, but the Yuan Shen''s blood essence and the mortal body''s blood essence couldn''t link together. Such a condition wasmon in the eyes of those exuberant of blood essences, but ever since he heard of the Bloodline Wheel from the madman Feng Xiaozhong, doubts began to surface in his heart.


    There really was a seal in the humans'' body that locked away the power of our bloodline. When I was refining the ancestral blood from the Ancestral Dragon, I felt it very clearly!


    Zhong Yue''s heart palpitated heavily. If the bloodline of humanity were sealed away to cause the Yuan Shen''s bloodline to be unable to link with the mortal body''s bloodline, then it would be possible that there was a sixth wheel that was sealed away.


    Feng Xiaozhong may be a madman, but he might have just discovered a huge secret!


    However, no matter how hard Zhong Yue tried, he still couldn''t find where the seal was, not to mention breaking through the seal to unlock the power of the bloodline.


    Furthermore, even if he had unleashed the power in the bloodline, he still wouldn''t know how to open the sixth wheel.


    What did Feng Xiaozhong find? How did he break through the seal and open the sixth secret realm? This is a madman, but also a genius with unbelievable talent!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue didn''t discover anything else and could only direct the sun toward the moon Qiu Jin''er''s location. He shouted, "Junior Martial Sister Jin''er, this sun is the life force, it can work together with the life energy in your moon to strengthen our mortal body and Yuan Shen!"


    Qiu Jin''er was overjoyed, and she also manipted the moon toward him, she said smilingly, "Senior martial brother, I was just worrying that I couldn''t refine this moon and bring it away."


    Zhong Yue walked out from the sun while he started absorbing both the life force from the sun and the life energy from the moon to strengthen his Yuan Shen and mortal body. He said with a smile, "Junior martial sister, then you need to refine it as soon as possible, after this, your legs will be fully recovered, and you can cast that wooden wheelchair aside."


    Qiu Jin''er hesitated for a moment. She looked nostalgically at her wooden wheelchair before saying momentster, "I think I''ll keep this wooden wheelchair, I can still use it if my legs be injured again in the future."

 Chapter 261 - Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 261 - Explosion</h4>


    Zhong Yue was speechless, he thought, This girl is used to sitting in a wheelchair. Well, it��s fine anyway. Even more, sitting in a wheelchair might just deceive her opponents to think that she can��t stand, but no one would know that her mortal body is in fact, stronger than most people.


    Some of the Qi Practitioners were used to traveling in carriages, some preferred ships, some beasts, while a few enjoyed flying themselves. So, it was not absurd for Qiu Jin��er to travel in the wheelchair, as long as it did not slow down her flying speed. Even better, she might be able to deceive her opponents and catch them by surprise in battle.


    She had cultivated Zhong Yue��s ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� which was a physique-refining art he had derived from the sun and moon, and an abstruse art.


    Qiu Jin��er��s body was weak and fragile, even weaker than most of her peers, but as she cultivated the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, her mortal body had slowly improved and was strengthened to the point where she stood now, even stronger than most human Qi Practitioners!


    However, despite being an innate spirit body, her achievements in terms of body physique were still weaker than the other celestial races and demon races as she was a human. This was the reason why she was injured by ��Shui Qingyan�� in their previous duel and broke her legs.


    But now, with the immense life force and life energy of this secret realm, in addition to the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, her mortal body were strengthened to an incredible state!


    The biggest forte of being an innate spirit body holder was that her innate spirit was practically equivalent to a godly spirit, allowing her to increase her cultivation base without much hindrance.


    Of course, she would still be weaker than Zhong Yue in terms of body-physique, the reason being that he had the sun and moon twin spirits, and that he was the creator of the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, his attainments in that particr body-physique art were unmatchable.


    The same would apply to Zhong Yue if he intended to catch up to her in terms of wood-style techniques, it would be nearly impossible.


    The two of them started cultivating the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� while absorbing the life force and life energy from the sun and moon, nourishing their mortal bodies and Yuan Shen.


    Life force could stimte the bloodline in the mortal body, augmenting the blood essence and strengthen the mortal body to be stronger and more vibrant. While life energy could fill the mortal body with full vitality, with a strong life force, the mortal body would also not be destroyed so easily.


    The life energy had little effect in strengthening the body physique, but it was very useful for Atman Body experts in coalescing their Yuan Shen and mortal body together into the two hundred-foot tall celestial being. It could also allow the mortal body to regenerate faster, even achieving some skills that one could not havepleted before!


    A very good example was Zhong Yue��s ��Monster God Ming King Art��. The skills contained in this art would usually need eight arms, he only had two. And so, when casting the skill, Zhong Yue would usually visualize the eight-armed Ming King, forming another six arms with the totem patterns.


    As these additional six arms were not flesh and meat, they would be a weak point in his ��Monster God Ming King Art��, as they would be weaker than the true flesh and bone arms, whether it was in terms of attacking power or defensive strength.


    If the life force in his mortal body was strong enough, he could grow six true flesh and bone arms from his body and augment them with the Ming King��s totem patterns, They would then be beyond the powers and strengths of merely visualized arms.


    In addition to the vibrant life force that could strengthen the bones and muscles, and augment the grown arms�� strengths and toughness, his prowess would increase greatly when he cast the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� again!


    And if his control was strong enough, he could retrieve the life force and life energy in the six arms back into his body when he dispersed the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, not wasting any of the precious life force and life energy.


    When he grew another six flesh and blood arms, he would really be like a Monster God Ming King. When he dispersed the six arms, he would be back in the form of a human!


    Of course, with his current life force and life energy in his body, there was still a long way to go for him to reach such a state. After all, it was true that humans were weaker than the other races in terms of body physique. It wasn��t something that could be changed so easily, it was still an arduous journey for him to surpass the other races.


    However, absorbing this Kui Long Celestial Race magnate��s life force and life energy for his own use had allowed him to catch a glimpse of hope.


    If I can fully absorb Yu Zheng��s leftover life force and life energy in this secret realm, I can then surely do it!, Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er continued refining the life force and life energy into their bodies and Yuan Shen. They could clearly feel their mortal bodies getting stronger with more blood essence, and their Yuan Shen getting more vibrant.


    Zhong Yue could even feel that there was blood essence slowly burgeoning in his Yuan Shen, augmenting it even more!


    Such an improvement could not only strengthen his mortal body and Yuan Shen, but could also make his skills and visualized totem patterns stronger and tougher!


    Using the Jiao Dragons in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, if his life force and life energy was strong enough, his Yuan Shen could use it to form true flesh and blood bodies for the Jiao Dragons, granting them appalling powers!


    If it was the ��Xuan Wu Gold Spirit Art��, he could make a flesh and blood body for the legendary beast Xuan Wu, giving it an impregnable defensive capability!


    However, the life force and life energy he had were not strong enough to achieve such a state yet, and this was just a direction for cultivation.


    Visualize the dragons and form the real dragons; visualize the phoenix and get the real phoenix �� how strong would he be if he could visualize anything and make ite to existence?


    That might just be the forte of the whole Immortal Body thing!


    Zhong Yue was envious of Yu Zheng��s Immortal Body. Just by absorbing the leftover life force and life energy of the dead celestial magnate, he could clearly perceive the purpose of the Immortal Body already.


    If I can get my hands on the Yu Zheng��s cultivation technique of the Immortal Body and cultivate it, then my prowess will be at a whole new level!


    After many weeks, the sun and moon had shrunken down greatly after the duo had absorbed a huge portion of it. Soon, their mortal bodies and Yuan Shen were at their limit, they couldn��t take in any more life force and life energy.


    This was the w when one didn��t have an Immortal Body cultivation technique. If one didn��t know how to cultivate the Immortal Body, the mortal body and Yuan Shen could only retain a limited amount of life force and life energy, and were not able to take in any more.


    ��Junior martial sister, you and I will store as much life force and life energy in our Yuan Shen secret realms. The moment I break this secret realm, this sun and moon will also crumble along with it, ceasing to exist anymore.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he whispered to her, ��The secret realm will start to copse. Right as we are out of the secret realm. I need you to refine this Kui Long magnate��s secret realm right away, we mustn��t leave anything behind for Shui Qingyan. As long as we are the first to act and we are fast enough, Shui Qingyan will never get any benefits from it!��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she whispered back, ��Senior martial brother, it seems like you have a very deep prejudice against Junior Martial Sister Shui?��


    ��It��s all because Shui Qingyan is the Tian Myriad Mother!�� Zhong Yue hesitated for a while, he said, ��You are the Wood Innate Spirit Body and I��m the Sun Innate Spirit Body, that��s why our cultivation speed is so quick that we can cultivate to the level of Atman Body in just two years. But she isn��t any innate spirit body, and she could only cultivate to this level because she is the Tian Myriad Mother��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Shui is Tian Myriad Mother?�� Qiu Jin��er was shocked, her face turned solemn and said, ��No wonder my spirit was rejecting her presence around me����


    Her spirit was the spirit of the Wood Celestial Star, an innate godly celestial spirit, long-standing rivals to the demon race. Her spirit could sense the presence of the evil demonic spirit, rejecting the demonic air of the demon god in Shui Qingyan.


    Qiu Jin��er had dueled with ��Shui Qingyan��, and ��Shui Qingyan�� has also fought with her once, all because of the long-standing rivalry between the celestials and demons.


    The two of them extracted the life force and life energy in the sun and moon into their Yuan Shen secret realms. All of a sudden, they noticed a weird development when the life force and life energy entered their Shen Cai Secret Realms; a bright moon and a dazzling sun slowly appeared. The scene was utterly bizarre.


    As more life energy and life force entered, the sun and moon slowly grew bigger, denser, and brighter!


    The Shen Cai Realm is the ce where the life force and life energy begets in the Yuan Shen��s body, only with the life force and life energy can the myriads of lifeforms thrive. Maybe the Shen Cai Secret Realm can store more life force and life energy.


    Soon, Zhong Yue realized that he had underestimated Yu Zheng. Even with the duo filling their Shen Cai Secret Realm to the brim with the life force and life energy, and even filling the other secret realms, the sun and moon in Yu Zheng��s secret realm had only shrunken down by a few hundred feet.


    This magnate��s life force and life energy were too strong, just exactly how did the ancestors of Swords Gate take him down and seal this magnate away?


    Zhong Yue was shocked. From the start until now, they had only absorbed ten percent of the sun and moon, or maybe, it wasn��t even ten percent of it!


    ��Junior martial sister, I��ll break this secret realm now. Remember to refine this Yu Zheng��s secret realm and keep it away!��


    Zhong Yue looked down at ��Shui Qingyan��, the young woman was down in the mountains, standing beside the river refining and absorbing it; he then conducted his voice to Qiu Jin��er and said, ��Ready����


    All of a sudden, he cast out the golden feathery Peng sword and thrust it up through the firmament!


    The golden feathery Peng sword was erged to thousands of feet long, Chi���� It pierced through the firmament without the secret realm repelling its power; Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er immediately moved and flew out through the rift that was created high on the firmament.


    ��Junior martial sister, quickly!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er alighted, a skeleton hundreds of feet tall stood in front of them, its back to them. It was covered in a leather cloak covered with dragon scales. There weren��t any horns on its head and it had only one leg. The whole skeleton appeared to be incredibly bizarre, while suffusing the surroundings with the unique aura of a celestial race, and a heavy and thick air!


    Behind it, there were five light wheels shimmering with dazzling light rays, and one of the light wheels had a crack �� it was the one that had dragged them into the secret realm!


    It was the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, as Zhong Yue has created a rift in the secret realm, it was now crumbling away.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er immediately moved, projecting out their psyches and shrouding the other four light wheels. At the same time, Xin Huo��s voice suddenly rang out in Zhong Yue��s head. He sounded very anxious as he said hurriedly, ��Brat Yue, take that cloak! The totem patterns on it contain the art of the Immortal Body!��


    Without thinking much, Zhong Yue reached out his hand and grabbed onto the cowhide on Yu Zheng��s body!


    Right at this moment, the Wan Xiang Wheel was crumbling away, an incredibly strong aura burst out and the dimensional space started to copse, ��Shui Qingyan�� leapt out and escaped from the crumbling secret realm. Without any hesitation, she didn��t stop for even for a single second to take the other four realms, and instead, ran straight out!


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically. He reached out his hand and grabbed Qiu Jin��er around her waist, pulling the leather cloak with his other hand as he shouted, ��Stop!��


    Krong!��


    The secret realm crumbled, and an explosion of unearthly strong aura filled the whole copper pce. It felt like a magnate cultivator hadunched out a finishing move, shaking the copper pce constantly!


    Before Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were able to make their way out, they were swallowed by the explosion from the secret realm!

 Chapter 262 - Final Intentions Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Final Intentions Revealed</h4>


    The explosion was a double explosion. The first one was the explosion created by the destruction of the secret realm, and the second one was from the deepest part of the secret realm. While the first explosion was not that horrible, the second one was the terrible one.


    The destruction of the secret realm created an implosion, just like how something would be sucked into a ck hole, thus creating a less impactful shockwave.


    But the second explosion was created as the result of the power left behind by Kui Zheng after his death, and was triggered by the first explosion!


    This explosion was whatever strength was left behind by Kui Zheng!


    Obviously, this celestial race Qi Practitioner held extreme hatred towards Swords Gate after he was imprisoned by them. As such, he sealed his strength into his secret realm, making it easy to enter his secret realm, but hard to get out. The only way out was to destroy the secret realm.


    And if someone destroyed his secret realm, his secret realm would start to crumble, triggering the seals left behind by him which would then detonate his power, causing a second explosion that would kill the people of Swords Gate responsible forcleaning up the copper pces!


    ��Shui Qingyan�� was, after all, a demon god that had high sensitivity. This allowed her to notice the imminent explosions and quickly escape from the secret realm as soon as the way out appeared.


    Zhong Yue too, acted quickly as he immediately grabbed the cloak left behind by Kui Zheng and covered him and Qiu Jin��er underneath it.


    The two then hid under the leather as they felt horrendous noises outside that even caused the copper pce to shake vigorously. The pce seemed like it was going to topple soon!


    The power of the explosions could easily be seen just by looking at the trembling copper pce full of seals. But the cloak was something very unique as well, for nothing could be felt by Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er while they hid underneath it.


    This cloak was the skin of Kui Zheng. His flesh had faded, but his skin and bones were left behind, which remained rock steady even under such crazy explosions!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were in extreme shock. The outside of the leather was just like an apocalypse. As they hid under the leather, they held each other��s hands tightly and they could felt each other��s heartbeats and breathing clearly.


    After quite some time, the explosions slowly stopped. Just when Qiu Jin��er was about to say something, another explosion came in, then a fourth one, fifth one, each stronger and more violent than before!


    The two then continued hiding under the cowhide and dared not move even an inch while they waited for the explosions to stop quietly.


    Zhong Yue put up a serious expression while he thought in his heart, What a shame. The other secret realms of Kui Zheng have exploded!


    The destruction of Kui Zheng��s Wan Xian Secret Realm first affected the power he left behind in that secret realm, and that power then triggered the destruction of the other secret realms and the energy he had sealed in them.


    This Kui Zheng was a cunning and ruthless one. He was afraid that he could not wipe out the people of Swords Gate that entered this copper pce, so he left behind more than just one killing move in order to guarantee the death of the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners!


    And those who were able to escape from the continuous five explosions would only be people of the same level as Kui Zheng, while the others would be evaporated in the explosions without a doubt!


    Even those on the same level as him were bound to suffer heavy injuries in an all-out attack left behind in Kui Zheng��s secret realms. Without a doubt, he definitely did not want to leave anything behind that could potentially benefit Swords Gate. Thus, he decided to blow up his secret realms along with the people of Swords Gate in order to inflict damage to Swords Gate!


    What a shame, the huge amount of life energy and life force hidden in these secret realms are gone now. That was too close just now, no wonder those guys before me dared not clean up these copper pces!


    Zhong Yue shivered again even as he felt remorse over the destruction of the secret realms.


    Initially, he wanted to retrieve the secret realms and forge them into his soul weapons while he absorbed the life force and life energy in them to cultivate his body into an even stronger state. But with destruction of the secret realms, his ns were entirely ruined.


    Fortunately for him, he had managed to absorb a portion of the life force and life energy in the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, which could sustain him for quite some time.


    However, he still regretted the destruction of the five secret realms.


    Something is not right! There are five secret realms but only four of them exploded��


    Zhong Yue waited for the final secret realm to explode, but nothing happened after quite some time. He then felt confused as to why the final secret realm did not explode.


    Howe the final one did not explode?


    Just when he thought of this, Qiu Jin��er lying beside him said embarrassingly, ��Senior martial brother����


    The pretty girl then awkwardly took out a shining wheel from her own Yuan Shen secret realm as she said carefully, ��I retrieved one of the secret realms just now����


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a moment, before shivering in excitement. This secret realm had Kui Zheng��s power sealed inside as well! The secret realm was with Qiu Jin��er, who was underneath the leather with him, if the secret realm had exploded at that time��


    ��As long as this secret realm is not destroyed, then everything will be fine. But this is way too dangerous����


    Zhong Yue continued to tremble, and Qiu Jin��er lowered her head as if she had done something awfully bad as she said, ��Senior martial brother, should I throw it away then��?��


    ��Nope.�� Zhong Yue breathed in deeply as he stared at the shining wheel in Qiu Jin��er��s hand. He said, ��There��s no need for that. Kui Zheng��s power is sealed in that secret realm and as long as it is fine, nothing will happen. You may not cultivate it into a soul weapon, but you could keep it as a secret trump card to be used at dangerous times. All you have to do is throw it out and detonate it, which could easily take out huge amount of enemies by surprise! By the way, which secret realm is this?��


    Qiu Jin��er thought for a moment and said, ��The Shen Cai Secret Realm? I retrieved this one first because it was smaller.��


    ��Shen Cai Secret Realm?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a moment. Then he kissed the pretty girl��s cheek as he said happily, ��The Shen Cai Secret Realm! This is the secret realm that generates the most life force and life energy, the ce of birth! The secret behind Kui Zheng��s immortal body is probably rted to the Shen Cai Secret Realm and with the leather��s totem carvings, we can probably discover the cultivation art of achieving the Immortal Body!��


    Qiu Jin��er blushed fiercely, and lowered her head even more as she dared not look at Zhong Yue.


    After everything calmed down, Zhong Yue stood up and lift away the leather, finding lots of cracks on the dragon scales on the surface of the leather. The totem carvings were not as bright as before.


    Fortunately, the totem carvings were mostly intact.


    It was the final move of Kui Zheng, and it had almost killed them�� but it was also Kui Zheng that had saved them.


    Then, Zhong Yue looked towards the bones left behind by Kui Zheng, only to discover the skeleton had been obliterated by the explosions after the first two, indirectly showing the horrifying power of the explosions!


    Among the explosions just now, there was only one that was of little harm. Jin��er and I survived because of the skin of Kui Zheng. I wonder about Tian Myriad Mother. She did not have something like Kui Zheng��s hide, and she may have been able to escape from the explosions, but she will not be able to escape their shockwaves.


    Zhong Yue had observed his surroundings and realized that with his speed, he would have been able to rush out from the copper pce without Qiu Jin��er, but he will soon be caught by the deadly shockwave.


    If he hid at the strong and steady doors of the pce, he might be able to endure the shockwaves, but he too, would suffer heavy injuries. It remained a question if he would have been able to survive or not!


    ��Let��s go, junior martial sister.�� Zhong Yue shook the leather, shaking off the debris on it and wrapped it around Qiu Jin��er��s shoulders like the cape he originally thought it was, before heading towards the exit. Qiu Jin��er followed behind him like a little wife as she walked with her head down. When the two walked towards the exit, the overlong leather cloak was dragging on the ground behind her, and it made her appear even more petite.


    It would be great if Tian Myriad Mother died, but if she did not, I will send her to hell!


    Immense killing intent built up in Zhong Yue, the twenty foot-plus tall Yuan Shen emerged from his back with eight arms holding the Ba Ji weapons in them. The Yuan Shen then opened its eyes, with a sun appearing in the left eye and a moon in the right eye while another eye appeared on its forehead! Then, bright stars emerged in his eyes, spinning around the sun and the moon, turning his eyes into sword��s eyes!


    Immense Pure Yang and Yin Sword Qi erupted, shrouding him with strong Yin and Yang Qi!


    Hended on the copper pce, releasing a loud noise as his Yuan Shen started to merge with his body. His body began to erge, turning into a bird-headed giant with a human body, eight arms and a pair of wings, intimidating and ruthless.


    ��Junior martial sister Shui, there��s no need to hide anymore, as today will be the day you will be sent back to hell!��


    Zhong Yue��s voice could be heard, his thunderous voice rumbling through the pce while his eyes scanned around and his divine third eye half-opened.


    He walked out of the pce with Qiu Jin��er behind him, and immediately saw blood stains around the front of the pce. Judging from the blood stains, Tian Myriad Mother must have suffered heavy injuries!


    As they were about to walk out, a shadow flew past them and ��Shui Qingyan�� appeared at the doors of the pce, blocking their way.


    This girl was not tall at all, almost the same as Qiu Jin��er, but half of her body had been disintegrated by the explosion impact, leaving only the left half of her body!


    She looked like she the entire right side of her body was sliced off!


    And now, her Yuan Shen had appeared on the right side of her body, trying its best to heal her injuries and barely keeping her alive.


    With that, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er saw a half-demon god as the right half of ��Shui Qingyan��, a huge spider body with a scorpion tail, and four heads!


    The four heads were the head of an elephant, a snake, an eagle and a mantis head!


    And this was only half of the Tian Myriad Mother��s Yuan Shen!


    ��My body����


    ��Shui Qingyan�� remaining half-face showed an agonized expression while the other four heads at the right were all twisted; the elephant��s trunk swung around everywhere while the snake head writhed, and the eagle and mantis heads were twisted together in pain. Then, her voices stacked together as she shrieked, ��So painful! Arghhhh��Zhong Shan n��s member, why are you not dead yet! Why!?


    ��Such a cold hearted man! This is the body of your first little lover, how could you do this to her body!��


    ��You could destroy the secret realm but why couldn''t you inform your little lover beforehand? Why are you so cruel! Your little lover has no more soul and spirit left, all she has left is her body, why did you want to destroy her body!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitchd as his five wheels emerged behind his back, all shining brightly while the Golden Feathery Peng Sword emerged from the Dao Yi Wheel in the center. His lips trembled before he said, ��Tian Myriad Mother, using junior martial sister Shui��s face to fight me every time, you revolt me greatly!��


    Tian Myriad Motherughed and suddenly, the remaining half of Shui Qingyan��s face started to erge and explodepletely as Tian Myriad Mother��s huge body burst it open. Another half of her body and another four heads were then exposed to the air. With her eight heads, she stared at Qiu Jin��er as her eight voices stacked together and said with augh, ��Zhong Shan n��s member, you are forcing me to possess your new little lover��s body!��

 Chapter 263 - Kill! Kill! Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Kill! Kill! Kill!</h4>


    Tian Myriad Motherplete form appeared before them; this demonic spirit incredibly high and tall. The copper pce was too small to contain her body.


    However, she was only the spirit of a demon god; she didn''t truly have a body that allowed her to manipte her size at will. She soon shrunk down to a size where she could stand in front of the copper pce door.


    In order for a spirit to unleash its strength, they would require the worship of living beings - the stronger the power of worship, the stronger the spirit would be.


    The Tian Myriad Mother as she was now was only the spirit of a demon god bereft of a mortal body. She was equivalent to the divine spirit in Swords Gate. Without the power of worship, it wouldn''t be long before she sumbed to slumber.


    But now, as she has been walking freely around Swords Gate for so long, clearly, there were still some livings worshipping her to maintain her in the awakening state!


    However, Zhong Yue wondered which was it that worshipped her, the demons in the Demon Ruins or the livings arranged by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    While Zhong Yue highly suspected it was thetter.


    The Demon Ruins in Swords Gate had closed down for a short period of time due to demons'' revolt. The Swords Gate had only reopened it after eliminating all of the demon Qi Practitioners in the Demon Ruins while sparing the ordinary demons. After all, what use would the Demon Ruins be if all of the demons were killed? Without the demons as fodder, what use would the Demon Ruins be in tempering the Swords Gate disciples? However, after the catastrophe that happened, Swords Gate treated the Demon Ruins with an elevated degree of caution and vignce. Surely, they wouldn''t allow the demons to continue worshipping the Tian Myriad Mother.


    And so, the only other exnation for the Tian Myriad Mother being able to stay awake was that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had arranged some living beings to worship her!


    However, one thing that Zhong Yue was uncertain of was the number of worshippers the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had arranged for her, how much power has she received and how strong was she now?


    Judging from the billowing demonic aura from the demonic spirit before him, Tian Myriad Mother''s prowess would definitely be stronger than ordinary Inner Core Qi Practitioners!


    ��Junior martial sister, stand behind me, and stay safe.�� Zhong Yue instructed her without turning his head behind.


    Qiu Jin''er nodded, her beautiful countenance turned pale in fear as she looked at the ugly and savage-looking Tian Myriad Mother who suffused the copper pce with her demonic aura. She had different faces on different heads, her appearance itself would infuse fear into the faint of heart!


    Although some of the celestial race also looked bizarre, they would not appear to be so savage and demonic; instead, they would carry a saintly air that if anything, served to enamor people towards them.


    While Tian Myriad Mother''s aura would only terrify people, it was as if one would be corrupted right away the instant her aura touched them. It felt as if their arcane energy and psyche would dissipate upon contact with that baleful aura!


    ��What did I just see? The demonic spirit of a demon god!��


    On another copper pce, Feng Xiaozhong''s face suddenly emerged on the pce wall. The madman''s face was filled with joy and excitement as he said, "Ahh, I am seriously itching to capture her and dissect her spirit. She would make a marvelous specimen in my research into the undying spirits �� LET ME OUT! I want to dissect her! Let me out quickly! I want this demonic spirit!"


    Tian Myriad Mother''s brows thumped rapidly, she turned back and looked at the copper pce and her eyes filled with uncertainty as she became reluctant to engage with a madman.


    I can tell that this madman has killed countless celestial and demon spirits for his own research purposes. This is a dangerous madman that wouldn''t show fear even if faced with a god! Thankfully he is sealed, and this human brat can''t make it in time to let him out either! Tian Myriad Mother��s face turned dark and solemn as she strode toward Zhong Yue, pressing forward while her killing intent erupted!


    Zhong Yue''s face remained calm. He touched his arm where there was a scar; he received it when he saved Shui Qingyan from the ws of the beasts. One of the beasts sank its teeth into his arm.


    Today, Zhong Yue''s mortal body was incredibly strong, the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� gave him virtually wless skin. Even if it were a wound created this morning, the physique-refining art would heal it without leaving behind any scars.


    He could have healed the scar away, but he didn''t. He decided to let it remain as a reminder of the young girl he had once saved �� the young girl who was now dead. Her soul devoured by a demon god and her mortal body possessed �� the scar was the embodiment of his grief and his desire for vengeance!


    The celestial messenger gave me such a weak mortal body that it couldn''t even contain all of my energy. However, this little girl is an innate spirit body. She might just be able to let me unleash my prowess in this life."


    Tian Myriad Mother''s eight heads and eight mouths moved together to look at Qiu Jin''er. They then said in unison, "And if I can retrieve my old mortal body, I can amend her body with my bloodline, and merge the strength of the demon god and the innate spirit body! Zhong Shan n member, do you think you can keep her away from me?"


    Zhong Yue remained cid, and he said indifferently, "Not only can I protect her, but I will also still kill you."


    ��With that sword of yours?��


    Tian Myriad Mother walked in the copper pce with spider legs, giving out a series of metallic nking sounds as she moved closer to the duo. Her elephant head swung its trunk in the air and sneering coldly, "I''ve seen the sword, a broken part of a saint weapon. It''s true it can threaten me, but that''s all it can do! The Xiao Mang Celestial Race have arranged for tens of thousands of living beings to worship me day and night, maintaining my vigor; you are no match for me!"


    The elephant trunk suddenly erged like a giant python opening its mouth wide, vacuuming air like a tiny ck hole hungry for foods!


    The Kui Long''s leathery hide fluttered in the air and remained steadfast while Qiu Jin''er shielded herself beneath it, but Zhong Yue was sucked into the air toward the elephant trunk without being able to put up much a fight!


    His two hundred foot tall mortal body was incredibly strong, but he was still powerless against the demonic spirit of a demon god!


    "Go!" Zhong Yue yelled, the Golden Peng Sword thrust out from his Dao Yi Realm, slicing through the air and shing down at the elephant trunk on its left!


    "This is what I''ve been waiting for!" Tian Myriad Mother was overjoyed, she clutched onto the hilt of the Golden Peng Sword, hurling it aside andughing, "This sword is going to waste in your hands! It can only unleash its greatest power when a demon god wields it! Now, it''s time to let you have a taste of its true power��"


    "Heavy! Heavy! Heavy! Heavy! Heavy!" Zhong Yue bellowed in anger, chanting ��Heavy'' five times in quick session; immediately, the Golden Peng Sword immediately turned iparably heavy, to the point that not even Tian Myriad Mother was able to maintain hold of it as it mmed down onto the ground along with it. The percussive shock of the impact violently rocked the foundations of the copper pce!


    ��Big! Big! Big! Big! Big!��


    After another five ��Big'' chants, the Golden Peng Sword immediately erged to a 30000 feet longsword, piercing through Tian Myriad Mother who came crashing down to the ground. Tian Myriad Mother was shocked, and her faces changed drastically. She quickly released the sword and leaped into the air, but the Golden Peng Sword still managed to thrust into her stomach to create a huge hole in her body!


    Fortunately for her, she was a demonic spirit without a true mortal body, or otherwise, she would have been heavily injured by just this one strike.


    Even so, she could still feel the threat of the Golden Peng Sword; this feeling made her very uneasy!


    With Zhong Yue''s current cultivation base and prowess, he could never harm her at all, the only thing that could was the godly power contained in the Golden Peng Sword!


    For as long as she had lived, Tian Myriad Mother had never seen such an appallingly strong divine power before, nor such a high caliber divine weapon!


    Even if it were only a fragment of the divine weapon, its power was sufficient to be a significant threat to her!


    As she leaped into the air and retreated out from the copper pce, Zhong Yue had already clenched onto the hilt of the Golden Peng Sword, and he reverted the golden sword''s weight. He held onto the sword hilt with his arms and twisted his two hundred feet mortal body, hurling the thirty thousand feet longsword over towards Tian Myriad Mother!


    This copper pce that was strong enough to seal off a magnate was like a piece of tofu against the Golden Peng Sword, the whole copper pce before Zhong Yue was shed in half before it was sent crumbling down to rubble!


    The sword quickly caught up to Tian Myriad Mother before slicing onto her!


    One after another, her spider legs were severed, and she let out a cry of pain. She left her legs behind and flew toward the copper pce where her mortal body was sealed.


    ��Small! Small! Small!��


    Zhong Yue chanted, the 30000 feet longsword quickly shrunk down and flitted behind Tian Myriad Mother like a bolt of lightning to quickly catch up to her!


    ��Big! Big! Big!��


    The golden sword was erged again, thrusting at her in an attempt to sever her in half!


    Tian Myriad Mother''s eight heads all let out a ferocious growl, the demonic voices rumbled in the air and pounced on the golden sword; but the golden sword continued thrusting over at the same speed as it soon decapitated two of her eight heads!


    Tian Myriad Mothershed out her tail hook and tried to parry the golden sword away. Meanwhile, she grabbed onto a huge metal chain and whipped it over towards Zhong Yue who was in the destroyed copper pce!


    The metal chains were engraved with the seals left behind by the Swords Gate ancestors, and if it weren''t the Golden Peng Sword having already cut off one of the metal chains, she wouldn''t have been able to wield it in the first ce!


    If the iing metal chain struck him, Zhong Yue would undoubtedly be reduced to a pile of mashed meat!


    Just when the metal chain was going tond on the pce, a sword ray shed over and broke the chain at the middle, but it could not stop the momentum of the huge metal chain as it continued to crash into the copper pce. Qiu Jin''er who was covered with the Kui Long''s cowhide was left unharmed, but Zhong Yue''s body was nearly crushed away by the impact force!


    Right at this moment, Tian Myriad mother had flown to the copper pce where her mortal body was sealed, a loud din could be heard from the copper pce, and a colossal palm mark bulged out on the pce wall!


    Krong! Krong!


    A series of loud noises burst in their ears as more and more marks appeared out on the pce wall. There were palm marks, fist marks, w marks and marks in every other shape. It seemed to fill the whole wall and pushed the pce wall outward, causing it to turn thinner and weaker!


    Clearly, Tian Myriad Mother had reconnected with her previous life''s mortal body, controlling it to break through the seals from the side with sheer strength.


    When the copper pce wall reached its limit, it would crumble and the mortal body sealed in it could be released!


    ��Go!��


    Zhong Yue regained his bnce and pointed out his finger. The Golden Peng Sword thrust out like a sh of lightning; Tian Myriad Mother swung the other half metal chain andshed out, curling around the golden sword like a python strangling its prey. It trapped the golden sword tightly within its clutches.


    ��Small! Small! Small!��


    The Golden Peng Sword shrunk down and threaded past the metal chain like a sh of gold. It then pierced into Tian Myriad Mother''s chest.


    ��Big! Big! Big!��


    The golden sword was erged, returning to its 30000 feet form as it bisected her into halves!


    ��Is she dead?��


    Before Zhong Yue was able to heave a breath of relief, Tian Myriad Mother''s halved body suddenly merged back together; she was evidently still alive!


    As long as the worship continued, the spirit would remain undying!

 Chapter 264 - Wild and Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Wild and Arrogant</h4>


    Tian Myriad Mother��s body merged back as her severed body parts flew back to her. When her body merged together, Zhong Yue heard the prayers of the worshippers that provided her power, preventing her from disappearing.


    ��Xin Huo, how am I supposed to remove her from this world?�� Zhong Yue frowned as he continued attacking Tian Myriad Mother with his Golden Feathery Peng Sword. There was a huge gap between their strengths, and the only thing he had that could threaten her was a godly weapon like the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    The reason why his sword was able to damage Tian Myriad Mother was because the sword could change size and weight ording to Zhong Yue��s preferences.


    The sword had the element of surprise for now, and once Tian Myriad Mother got familiar with his attack style, it would be incredibly difficult for him to kill her.


    If the true body of Tian Myriad Mother broke out from the seals, not only would Zhong Yue die, Qiu Jin��er will also fall into the hands of Tian Myriad Mother and chaos would reign over Swords Gate again.


    With Qiu Jin��er having the Wood Innate Spirit Body, the power of Tian Myriad Mother would reach a whole new level after she possessed Qiu Jin��er��s body!


    ��There are many ways to destroy the spirit and soul of a demon god, but I��m afraid there��s not enough time,�� Xin Huo said quickly. ��One way to destroy her is through trailing the prayers of her worshippers when her body is split apart, like just now, and kill all of her worshippers at once if you are strong enough. If you��re not, then you could head towards the ce of her worshippers and kill all of them physically. Other than that, an expert in the field of souls and spirits could easily find out a way to destroy their souls, and their spirits will automatically disintegrate.��


    Upon hearing what Xin Huo said, Zhong Yue felt an extreme headache, as none of the ways Xin Huo mentioned could be used in this situation. In order to trail and locate the worshippers of a demon god through their prayers, one would need to have immense power first.


    In the ancient times, scenarios like that had happened before. Some living beings or races that worshipped demonic gods suddenly died when their gods died. No survivors were found, as they were all killed by the gods and demons that had located them through their prayers.


    And those who could do this were those on the level of gods and demons. Zhong Yue was just a puny Atman Body level Qi Practitioner!


    The method of finding the location of the worshippers to kill them all was also more suitable when wars erupted between huge factions, where they would use this method to decimate thebat power of their opponents.


    Skills, techniques, or even godly weapons that could directly harm one��s soul were the best in such situations, but unfortunately for Zhong Yue, he had none of them.


    Even if he did have something like that, things would still be tough for him,for his strength was not enough to go head to head with Tian Myriad Mother.


    As such, none of the ways Xin Huo mentioned were useful right now!


    The only thing that was useful right now was the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. The godly aura of the sword could harm the soul of Tian Myriad Mother directly, making her extremely wary of it.


    With everything going on now, Zhong Yue finally understood the pain and frustrations gone through by his seniors who had managed the Seal Suppression Hall. They were not strong enough to kill strong individuals like Tian Myriad Mother, and it was also impossible for them to let them go! So the seniors before him could only try to deplete the life of these strong individuals by letting them die by themselves inside the seals.


    ��It hurts!�� Tian Myriad Mother shrieked as the sword danced around her, leaving more and more wounds on her, while forcing her away from the copper pce where her true body was sealed.


    The primary source of damage of the sword was not its sharpness, but the godly aura shrouded around the sword. After all, this sword was part of the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s saint weapon!


    This resulted in a situation where whenever the Golden Feathery Peng Sword split her body apart, it would only inflict pain instead of permanent damage to Tian Myriad Mother. Her body would recover quickly through the prayers of her worshippers.


    What a shame! The godly aura of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword is not as strong as its true form, the Divine Wing Saber, or she would easily have been cut down with just a sh from the Divine Wing Saber!


    Zhong Yue continued to maximize the power of the sword with his psyche. The godly aura would also hurt him, so he dared not hold the sword in his hands.


    Suddenly, one of Tian Myriad Mother��s heads was severed. When the head was just about to merge back with her body, Zhong Yue suddenly lunged towards it!. He punched the head strongly, sending it flying towards the doors of a copper pce!


    ��There��s no point doing that, Zhong Yue!�� Tian Myriad Mother wailed and swung her scorpion tail towards him, only to see it severed by Zhong Yue��s sword. But the tail continued flying towards him under the strong momentum!


    Ka cha!


    The scorpion tail mmed into Zhong Yue, breaking his ribs. At the same time, along with the Four Ken Beast, a jade seal emerged on the door where the severed head of Tian Myriad Mother wasying. After a bright light shed across the entire hall, the doors opened up.


    Then, the severed head of Tian Myriad Mother flew into the copper pce. The Four Ken Beast disappeared again before the doors closed.


    Tian Myriad Mother shrieked as she plunged towards the copper pce in order to save that head from being sealed away, but to no avail.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue held the scorpion tail tightly as he flew towards another copper pce, before hurling the tail into another copper pce, sealing the tail away inside it.


    Tian Myriad Mother wailed in agony as the Golden Feathery Peng Sword circled around her, severing her limbs from her body before Zhong Yue risked himself. He approached these severed body parts of Tian Myriad Mother and hurled them one after another into copper pces, sealing them away.


    ��Throw them to me, throw them here!��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s face appeared on the copper walls again as he shouted, ��Let me research them! Don��t worry, I will not run out! Open the doors����


    Zhong Yue ignored him and continued hurling the body parts of Tian Myriad Mother into copper pces where the individuals sealed inside were confirmed dead by the previous hall masters of the Seal Suppression Hall. He strictly avoided the copper pces with unconfirmed status.


    As he continued to opend up the confirmed empty copper pces, something was woken in the other copper pces. Huge eyes appeared on the walls of these copper pces, rolling around as they stared at Zhong Yue.


    These eyes were all filled with either demonic, celestial, monstrous or even sinister power, but there was one thing inmon: they were hoping that Zhong Yue would mistakenly open up the pces that sealed them!


    The scene was eerie and horrifying, making Qiu Jin��er shiver.


    ��Zhong Yue, I will kill you! I swear that I will kill you and I will dismember you!��


    After having three of her heads cut off and sealed away, the remaining five heads of Tian Myriad Mother shouted as she flew around the copper pce where her true body was sealed in, using it as an obstacle to block the attacks of Zhong Yue��s sword.


    She did this because of the extreme sharpness of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, it could even cut the copper pce in half easily. Therefore, she flew around the copper pce, forcing Zhong Yue to have no option but to use the sword even more carefully as he feared that he would identally damage the copper pce, allowing her true body to escape.


    With that, Tian Myriad Mother exploited this to the fullest as she continued flying around the copper pce, stalling Zhong Yue��s movement.


    ��When my body escapes from this copper pce, I will make you die in a horrible way!�� Tian Myriad Mother screamed. Even without the sword cutting open the pce identally, her true body was not far away from breaking free. It continued attacking the pce from inside, pushing the seals to the limits and almost breaking them!


    Zhong Yue however, had suffered heavy injuries. Everything seemed easy for him when he hurled the body parts of Tian Myriad Mother into the copper pces to seal them away, but in truth, the immense power contained in her body parts was able to inflict heavy injuries to him!


    ��Brat Yue, her true body is about to break free!�� shouted Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue gritas he pped his wings, charging towards the copper pce. Before he could even reach there, the walls of the pce cracked open while demonic Qi gushed out from the cracks, eroding everything in its path. A demon god could be seen standing faintly behind the walls, shrouded in immense demonic Qi.


    ��Sword!�� Zhong Yue shouted angrily. The Golden Feathery Peng Sword flew into his hand. As soon as the sword touched his hand, the godly aura of the sword started to damage his skin and his blood started surge out from his wounds.


    ��Arghhh��!�� Zhong Yue howled in agony, while his hair floated in the air behind his head and the sword erged to a hundred feet long, before mming down towards the demon god as soon as the walls crumbled down!


    Boom!


    After a huge sound, Zhong Yue crashed into the copper pce along with the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. After he flew into the pce, his body started to disintegrate under the immense demonic Qi!


    Then, Sword Qi flew out from the demonic Qi, shooting in each direction, cutting through the copper pce.


    Tian Myriad Mother ,who was rushing towards the pce from behind him, had her expressions change upon seeing the Sword Qi flying out from the pce. In an instant, the copper pce toppled and the walls fell down.


    Zhong Yue and the demon god body of Tian Myriad Mother could be seen standing in the middle of the debris, one nearly two hundred feet tall and another about twenty, surrounded by pulsing demonic Qi.


    Then, blood gushed out from the body of Tian Myriad Mother as the flesh of her true body fell onto the ground, the result of being sliced apart by Zhong Yue.


    In an instant, her demon god true body was cut into pieces!


    Tian Myriad Mother wailed upon seeing this, while Zhong Yue��s skin waspletely peeled away under the immense demonic Qi and the godly aura of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    From his skin to his muscles, and soon, his bones were about to be disintegrated by the power of the demonic Qi and his own sword.


    That body was after all, the body of a demon god and the power of that demon god body was something Zhong Yue couldn''t handle directly even if it had died for more than millions of years ago.


    Although he charged into the copper pce when the seals were broken and he destroyed the demon god body of Tian Myriad Mother, the power of the demonic Qi was also about to im his life. He was disintegrating under the demonic Qi!


    Hu!-


    Qiu Jin��er flew towards him and she threw the leather cloak towards Zhong Yue, covering his body while repelling the invasive demonic Qi and godly aura.


    However, after receiving such heavy injuries, he was most definitely going to die!


    ��I will not let you die so easily after you destroyed my previous body!�� Tian Myriad Mother lunged forward, not towards Zhong Yue, but Qiu Jin��er as she shouted, ��I will first possess your little lover��s body, and I will deal with you after that!��


    Zhong Yue turned backwards as he looked at Qiu Jin��er. His bloodied face smiled and said, ��Don��t be afraid, this sinister witch will not be able to possess you, at least not in my presence����


    He then raised up the Golden Feathery Peng Sword in his hands, turning it into a golden feather. The godly aura was all condensed within the feather and ced on the forehead of Qiu Jin��er.


    Tian Myriad Mother approached Qiu Jin��er, but when she tried to possess her, countless shining sword rays flew out, forcing Tian Myriad Mother to back off while inflicting damage on her.


    Meanwhile, darkness engulfed Zhong Yue and when he slowly closed his eyes, he murmured, ��Xin Huo, I��ll leave things to you, then����


    Right after he closed his eyes, they opened up again. Except this time, bright rays shot out from his eyes and his voice suddenly changed into someone else��s. Unlike Zhong Yue��s voice, this voice was incredibly wild and arrogant.


    ��Little brat, handing over your body to me in such poor condition. Hahahaha, as I thought, only someone almighty like me is the most reliable one!��


    Although covered in blood, Zhong Yue��s aura turned more and more wild. Heughed as he said, ��Arise, the ancient yet strongest bloodline! Unbind yourself from the seals and rise once again, overwhelm the gods and demons with fear, and let them see the true power of a real god! Know despair! Hahahaha��!��

 Chapter 265 - God Banishment Seal

    <h4>Chapter 265 - God Banishment Seal</h4>


    The spacious surroundings of Seal Suppression Hall suddenly became very quiet, leaving only theughter of Zhong Yue. Even Feng Xiaozhong shut his mouth as he listened to the wild and arrogantughter.


    On the other walls, the huge eyes remained, staring at Zhong Yue. Tian Myriad Mother, who had been repelled by the Sword Qi, also stopped and looked at Zhong Yue.


    All they saw was Zhong Yue standing there covered in blood, but unbelievable changes were uring on his body. Dragon scales emerged from his body and stacked together, covering his injuries.


    His legs then merged and turned into a long snake tail, with various unique totem carvings all over him, forming special pictures that seemed to have mysterious power in them.


    His head also changed into a dragon��s head, and a divine third eye appeared on his forehead.


    This time, it was not just the Fuxi true form, but the true form of Sui Sovereign! Xin Huo merged Zhong Yue��s body with the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen!


    After achieving the Atman Body level, he could execute Atman Body As One. He possessed two spirits, the sun and moon spirits, but he had another spirit, as well! This other spirit was the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, which was the result of Zhong Yue merging his Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and his Starry Moon Toad Yuan Shen!


    Back then, in the Northern Sea ice continent, when Xin Huo breached the Red Mother Colonial Anemone Array, he had also used the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen. But at that time, Zhong Yue had yet to achieve the Atman Body As One.


    And now, Xin Huo could finally use the Sui Sovereign!


    Right now, Zhong Yue gave off an entirely different aura, one that was incredibly majestic, holy, and powerful, a whole level stronger than any other celestial race!


    And he looked so proud now, the celestial races out there were not even fit to lick his shoes at all.


    ��Mo��Monster���� Tian Myriad Mother was stunned. She looked nkly at Zhong Yue as she said, ��You are a monster?��


    She was now in the form of a spirit without a proper body, allowing her to quickly recover her wounds even after she was hurt by the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    The sword might be able to stop her from possessing Qiu Jin��er, but it could not stop her from capturing the young woman.


    However, Zhong Yue��s changes really did give her a scare. She said, ��I have long suspected that you are a demon god��s reincarnation, and finally, you show your true form! What kind of a demon god are you?��


    The prisoner Feng Xiaozhong suddenly got excited,madness filled up in his eyes as he shouted, ��What is this? A third eye? It looks like the eye of the first headmaster of Swords Gate! Too bad my father prohibited me from touching the body of the first headmaster��!��


    Zhong Yue��s changes were incredibly interesting and extremely mysterious, which made the madman Feng Xiaozhong go crazy about it!


    ��I really want to capture him and research him to see why he became something so strange like that��!��


    After changing into this form, Zhong Yue also gave Qiu Jin��er a scare. The pretty girl stared at Zhong Yue dumbfounded, she had no idea what to do.


    When Xin Huo took over Zhong Yue��s body, he changed not only Zhong Yue��s physical appearance, but turned him temporarily into the Fuxi Celestial Race, then merged his temporary Fuxi Celestial Race body with the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, shifting him into the Sui Sovereign form!


    With that, he possessed the innate power of the two great celestial races, bestowing his body with incredible might, and enhancing his power!


    ��Just a puny demonic spirit���� Xin Huo looked at Tian Myriad Mother as Zhong Yue��s body grew evenrger, but he was still much smaller than Tian Myriad Mother. ��You dare to act so high up and almighty in front of me, the most majestic existence in the world?��ughed and mocked Xin Huo as he pointed at Tian Myriad Mother.


    Between the insults of Xin Huo and Zhong Yue destroying her two bodies, hatred engulfed Tian Myriad Mother. She raised her hand and mmed towards Xin Huo at extreme speed!


    Xin Huo, on the other hand, swayed to the side and evaded her attack with little effort. He then reached the side of Qiu Jin��er and dragged her up onto his back as he said, ��Little girl, stay on my back and stand firm! You are little brat Yue��s darling, so I cannot let anything harm you!��


    As she was thrown onto Zhong Yue��s back, she hugged onto his body tightly as her heart thumped quickly. She thought, Howe senior martial brother became so strange-looking��


    Without achieving Atman Body As One, her body was still smallpared to the currently huge body of Zhong Yue, only the size of a scale. With that, Xin Huo felt nothing at all when he carried her on his back.


    Meanwhile, Tian Myriad Mother charged towards them, wailing nonstop and casting all sorts of skills towards Xin Huo.


    Qiu Jin��er quickly removed the Golden Feathery Peng Sword from her forehead and tossesd it forward towards Xin Huo while she said, ��Senior martial brother, the sword!��


    Xin Huo however, softly flicked the sword with one of his floating braids, returning the sword back to the forehead of Qiu Jin��er.


    Xin Huo refused to take the sword back. The Golden Feathery Peng Sword was nourished with the psyche and soul of Zhong Yue, and with him unconscious right now, Xin Huo could not use the sword at all. Thus, it was better that he not use it at all.


    ��Competing with me on the aspect of techniques and skills?�� Xin Huo moved around quickly, dodging the attacks of Tian Myriad Mother. He retaliated with extremely strong techniques and skills! The two were using way different skills and techniques. Tian Myriad Mother��s were all demonic ones, while the ones Xin Huo used were godly ones. However, there was something they had inmon, and that was the techniques and skills the two used were all at the godly level.


    Tian Myriad Mother felt happy and she thought, He stopped using the sword and is trying to fight me with skills and techniques? He must be out of his mind!


    Previously, she had to keep on dodging the attacks of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, which in turn stopped her from casting skills and spells. But now, everything suddenly went well for her as Xin Huo stopped using the Golden Feathery Peng Sword!


    With her full strength unleashed, it would be extremely easy for her to kill a puny Atman Body level Qi Practitioner!


    In the next moment, the difference in power between the skills of both side could be seen clearly.


    To Tian Myriad Mother��s shock and dismay, her skills were all countered by Xin Huo��s skills. She quickly cast even more skills and techniques towards Xin Huo.


    As the battle progressed, the more Tian Myriad Mother felt shocked. All of her attacks were overwhelmed by Xin Huo easily, and none of her defenses couldst more than a second against the attacks of Xin Huo!


    Then, the pace of the battle increased, everything started to get blurry to her, and she could no longer attack. All she could was doing was fending off the attacks of Xin Huo when she suddenly shouted in pain and fear. She was hit by one his attacks, and felt like her soul was torn apart!


    The attacks of Xin Huo were skills and techniques that could directly harm souls!


    After receiving that hit, her mind went nk. When she saw ��Zhong Yue��unch even more attacks, she trembled in fear and despair as she sensed imminent doom, and quickly tried to flee!


    ��Run? Who said you could walk away just like that!?�� Xin Huo raised his hands and moved them in a mysterious pattern, forming an ancient looking ��Ding��, ��Qu�� and ��Fen�� word in the air, which then merged together and formed another unique letter.


    ����God Banishment Seal��!�� Xin Huo shouted. The fleeing Tian Myriad Mother suddenly felt everything became heavy, as if there were countless mountains crushing down on her.


    Suddenly, she felt everything return to normal. She then quickly leapt into the air and flew away quickly.


    Scary�� Such a scary existence, he is definitely not Zhong Yue, but an ancient almighty god or demon! Luckily, I am not that bad so he could not kill me��


    She felt relieved and turned around, only to see a horrifying scene that gave her the shock of her life!


    She saw herself!


    She saw another Tian Myriad Mother standing in front of ��Zhong Yue�� obediently, not moving even a single inch!


    I got bound over there? Then who is this over here?


    What happened was because of the ��God Banishment Seal�� used by Xin Huo, which separated her spirit and soul!


    The reason why Yuan Shen were so strong was because of thebination of soul and spirit, which formed the atman. When the soul and spirit merged together and formed into the atman, a Yuan Shen was born that possessed powerful strength. After bing a god, the soul and spirit would be inseparable no matter what.


    And now, her soul and spirit were separated! This was most terrible thing Tian Myriad Mother has ever came across, and now, she had personally experienced it!


    Without the protection of her spirit, her soul started to fade away. In an instant, she was on the verge of disappearing.


    What are you and who are you��?


    Her soul could no longer say anything, and could only fly towards her spirit weakly.


    Xin Huo ignored her as he measured Tian Myriad Mother. Just before he was about to kill her, Zhong Yue��s voice could suddenly be heard, saying, ��Xin Huo, spare the spirit of this demonic god.��


    ��Spare the spirit?�� Xin Huo was slightly stunned and reached his hand out, grabbing the soul of Tian Myriad Mother and destroying it, leaving only her spirit.


    ��Spare her spirit as I have a use for it. I want to seal her spirit here to bait the god��s messenger here!�� Zhong Yue exined.


    Xin Huo nodded. At the same time, the energy in Zhong Yue��s bloodline depleted, and Xin Huo could no longer maintain the true form of Sui Sovereign. With that, Zhong Yue��s body reverted back into his normal state quickly.


    What a shame, his bloodline is still not pure enough��


    Xin Huo sighed as the girl on his back got down quickly. She looked at Zhong Yue in a daze and asked, ��Is this really you, senior martial brother?��


    ��My beloved���� Xin Huo turned around and said emotionally, ��I am actually the reincarnation of a Heavenly Monarch that came to look for my love for the past nine lives, which is you. My love, let us not wait and continue to�� Damn it, brat Yue. Stop disturbing me again����


    Zhong Yue��s conciousness recovered and quickly reimed control of his body from the little me man.

 Chapter 266 - The Perilous Golden Summit

    <h4>Chapter 266 - The Perilous Golden Summit</h4>


    Xin Huo little me form jumped about inside of Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean in discontent at the fact that he was stripped of his control of Zhong Yue''s body.


    The little me ced the matter of the continuation of the Fuxi Celestial Race high in his heart. He was determined to nurture the next pureblood celestial progeny as the inheritor of the heritage he held. He was dissatisfied with Zhong Yue''s impure andckluster bloodline, always hoping that Zhong Yue would be able to produce a pureblood Fuxi among his descendants.


    "You of the Zhong Shan n, I hate you!"


    The little me threw a final tantrum before sequestering himself to the darkest corner of Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean to sulk by himself.


    ��Xin Huo����


    "Nevermind me. I''m angry now!"


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help butugh at Xin Huo''s immaturity before he had a violent coughing fit; he knew that his injuries were too heavy. The demonic Qi and demonic aura severely impacted his mortal body and Yuan Shen. He was at death''s door right now, and his situation would only deteriorate if his condition were not taken care of.


    Xin Huo entered his body and stimted the Fuxi celestial blood to coalesce his mortal body with the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen to form the Sui Sovereign body. As such, Xin Huo had forcibly suppressed the wounds in his body to preserve his life.


    But as the Fuxi body dispersed away, the wounds on his body erupted out, and was even showing signs of worsening!


    The demonic Qi corroded his flesh, his skin withered pulverized, his blood vaporized, and his meat was nearly crushed by the demonic aura �� all in all, he was already half a step away from death!


    When Zhong Yue crushed away Tian Myriad Mother''s previous life mortal body, he was in the state of [Atman Body as One], which meant that the condition of his Yuan Shen would be the same as the condition of his mortal body!


    And his mortal body right now was in dire straits; his wounds were no longer able to be suppressed, and the same applied to the wounds of his Yuan Shen!


    Not only that, when he was facing Tian Myriad Mother''s previous incarnation. The demonic Qi and aura had already prated into his body, these demonic Qi and auras weren''t something so easily eradicated. As long as they remained in his body, his wounds would only continue to worsen!


    ��Five secret realms, open!��


    Zhong Yue struggled to pull himself up to sit in the lotus position. He opened up all five of his secret realms. Immediately, Yu Zheng''s tremendous life force and life energy that were stored in his secret realm surged out, flooding every corner of his body and Yuan Shen, healing everything it passed by in the process.


    His muscles stopped rotting, and rejuvenated flesh began to grow under the life energy and force''s stimtion. New blood flushed out the old and dead blood, and the fractured bones melded together to be whole once again.


    At the same time, his Yuan Shen was also healing itself with the aid of the life force and life energy. Now able to suppress his wounds, the healing continued to elerate as time continued to pass.


    Yu Zheng was really strong as a cultivator who had cultivated the Immortal Body; his life force and life energy are so strong! If I didn''t go to Yu Zheng''s pce acquire his life force and energy, I would''ve died by now.


    After a long time, the wounds in his mortal body and Yuan Shen had been suppressed, but the demonic Qi and aura were not as easy to deal with. Zhong Yue knew that the wounds could worsen and erupt again.


    How strong was Tian Myriad Mother? She was already a demon god in her previous life, her demonic Qi and demonic aura were at the level of the gods. Even if the amount of demonic Qi and aura in Zhong Yue''s body was not that much, it was still sufficient enough to threaten his life.


    He enveloped the demonic Qi and aura with the life force and energy, gathering it together in his psyche ocean. As of now, he was still at a loss on how to deal with it.


    The demonic Qi and aura were like a patch of gray sky that was overcast over his psyche ocean. It ced a vague suppression on his psyche. He felt as if there were a mountain pressing down on his psyche ocean, grinding away at his mind and his power.


    "Xin Huo, how do I remove the demonic Qi and aura away?" Zhong Yue asked Xin Huo, who sat in a corner.


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m still angry!" The only thing Zhone Yue got was a view of Xin Huo''s back while he replied in disgruntlement.


    ��Uh����


    Zhong Yue scratched his head and was helpless against the little me. He shifted his concentration out of the psyche ocean. He opened his eyes and saw a pair of beautiful eyes filled with worry and consternation as Qiu Jin''er stared at him in concern.


    "Senior martial brother, your wounds��" Qiu Jin''er saw him wake up as she quickly asked.


    Zhong Yue repliedughingly, "It''s fine now, just some hidden dangers leftover by the demonic Qi and aura lurking in my body. Junior martial sister, are you injured?"


    Qiu Jin''er shook her head, she stammered and was too embarrassed to voice her question. Her heart undted violently, and her heartstrings felt entangled among themselves.


    Senior martial sister, you said that I��m your lover for the nine lifetimes, is that true?


    Her heart thumped as if a little deer was hopping around in it. Her imagination ran wild, but she was too ashamed to voice what was on her mind, only being able to think to herself, Have you really searched for me for nine lifetimes? You said that I was your lover and you were a Heavenly Monarch. Did we really love one another for the past nine lifetimes, just how many trials have we been through together?


    One after another, she began imagining all sorts of wild stories in her mind, some were somber, and some were exciting and intense �� her little face blushed red with embarrassment, and her heart melted like ice in the sun.


    One had to be honest, Xin Huo''s words had too strong an impact on a young and naive girl such as herself. This caused her heart to palpitate in agitated emotion.


    However, Zhong Yue didn''t think too much and just said, "Junior martial sister, this time it''s really dangerous, I''m sorry for dragging you over, but if I didn''t, Tian Myriad Mother wouldn''t have followed us in. I apologize for dragging you into this matter."


    Qiu Jin''er recollected her thoughts, and she forcibly pressed down her feelings. She cast her gaze at the Tian Myriad Mother''s spirit and said, "Senior martial brother, what do we do now? Tian Myriad Mother is dead, and Junior Martial Sister Shui will note back to life either. But she is after all the deputy hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall; her death is not a small thing, we won''t be able to keep hiding it for long. Should we inform the elder council?"


    ��No, we mustn��t do that!��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue''s eyes. He said solemnly, "We can inform the elder council if Tian Myriad Mother is the only threat. But sadly that isn''t the case; there are still some that have colluded with Tian Myriad Mother; informing them of her death now will be like a reckless act. We will only alert the enemy. Furthermore, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is still worshipping her, keeping her spirit alive. This means that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race has yet to know that she is already dead, we can use this to our advantage!"


    Qiu Jin''er lifted her hand and looked, Tian Myriad Mother''s spirit was still shrouded with the demonic Qi and aura, and her eyes were still slightly opened. Clearly, there were still living beings worshipping her!


    ��But what if the others in Swords Gate suspects when Junior Martial Sister Shui has been missing for too long?�� Qiu Jin��er thought and asked.


    "Then we shall say that she is having a closed-door training session in the Seal Suppression Hall."


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and replied, "It''s very normal for the Qi Practitioners to undergo seclusion for a few months. The traitor will surely make a move at the end of the year, and the longer she goes missing, the more anxious her aplices will be. They will find a way into the Seal Suppression Hall to search for her, and this is a chance to eliminate them! The longer she goes missing, the more anxious they will be, and the easier it will be to catch them!"


    Qiu Jin''er was shocked, and she eximed out involuntarily, "Then wouldn''t we be in danger?"


    Zhong Yue nodded, he then said, "We will have to inform the headmaster about this. But I''m too obvious a target, I''m already on their radar; they will surely notice if I were to head over to inform headmaster. Hence, only you can do it. You will head over to the golden summit and inform headmaster about what happened here."


    Qiu Jin��er nodded silently, just when she was about to leave, Zhong Yue suddenly said, ��Junior martial sister, tidy up your appearances.��


    Qiu Jin''er immediately knew what he was referring to, she left the Seal Suppression Hall, tidied up her image, and washed off the blood stains before recing her marred clothes with a neat set.


    Zhong Yue patrolled around, he gathered the broken metal chains and Yu Zheng��s crumbled copper pce, cing them together on the side in one clump.


    After which, Zhong Yue opened the copper pces and released Tian Myriad Mother''s severed parts. He reformed her into her full form, he then pushed this demonic spirit into a dead pce, sealing it away.


    ��Let me out, I promise that I will not dissect you���� on the side, Feng Xiaozhong allured him.


    Zhong Yue ignored him and continued with his own affairs. He heaved a breath of relief after cleaning the aftermath of the battles. He then walked out of the Seal Suppression Pce, waiting quietly on the side for Qiu Jin''er to return.


    Qiu Jin��er left the Seal Suppression Hall and headed over to the golden summit of Swords Gate; just when she reached the golden summit, a voice suddenly rang in her ears, ��Qiu Tan n��s little girl, why are you here?��


    Qiu Jin''er was shocked, she followed the voice and looked over, seeing a few elders standing guard outside of the golden summit. She quickly bowed and greeted them, "Elder Zizheng, I have a few cultivation questions to ask the headmaster. Why is Elder Zizheng here?"


    Shui Zizheng sighed, he said, "Headmaster, he �� this morning, our headmaster fainted and had just woken up not long before. We elders rushed over to have a look. The headmaster is now��"


    He shook his head and sighed, ��It might not be the best time toe now, the headmaster is tired enough already.��


    Just when Qiu Jin''er was hesitating, Elder Pu suddenly walked out of the golden summit and said, "The headmaster is aware of her arrival, and her presence is requested. May Elder Zizheng let her in."


    Shui Zizheng answered smilingly, ��How will I possibly disobey if it��s the headmaster��s will? Qiu Tan n little girl, you may go in. Keep in mind, the headmaster shall avoid exerting too much energy, you musn��t stay for too long.��


    Qiu Jin��er walked into the pce on the golden summit, her heart was puzzled and thought, I��m the headmaster��s disciple, it��s natural for me to go in. Why is Elder Pu asking for Elder Shui Zizheng��s permission? It seems like senior martial brother is right, even the headmaster has been closely watched��


    She followed Elder Pu and walked into the wardroom, there was an elder from the Lei Hu n standing by the side of the doors. He saw the duo and asked of their intentions before letting Qiu Jin''er in.


    In the wardroom, the headmaster was lying down in the bed, Grand Elder Yu sitting by the bedside, caring for his condition with grave concern.


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart palpitated quickly, even without Zhong Yue having to warn her, she could also sense the frigid atmosphere that pervaded the golden summit. Grand Elder Yu looked at her. His face was warm and gentle as he said, "Qiu Tan n''s little girl, do not tarry the headmaster''s time for too long, do you understand?"


    Qiu Jin��er nodded obediently, ��Yes, elder.��


    The old man lying on the bed struggled to pull himself up, he smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Yu, she must be here with questions regarding the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� for me, you may leave now.��


    ��Yes.��


    Grand Elder Yu stood up. He said, "Headmaster, you mustn''t go over exhaust yourself, the brothers are just outside the wardroom, if you feel uneasy, just say it out."


    The old manughed in reply, "It''s just a simple ckout, I''m not dead yet. Don''t you worry too much, get out, get out!"


    Grand Elder Yu smiled and walked out of the room, closing the doors as he left.


    The old man turned his gaze to Qiu Jin��er and asked smilingly, ��What questions do you have for me?��


    Just when Qiu Jin''er was going to blurt out everything, the old man''s voice rang in her head, "Ask me a question while telling me what happened with your psyche."


    Qiu Jin''er calmed herself down and randomly threw fielded a question regarding the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, all the while, recounting the incident at the Seal Suppression Hall in secret with a mental transmission.


    "I see, this Zhong Shan n''s little brat, he is too impatient, but it''s fine. Moreover, it actually makes it easier for me toy a trap."


    The old man answered the question she asked about the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� while he took out a token and transmitted his voice to her, "Take this token and bring it to Zuo Xiangsheng."

 Chapter 267 - The Mystery Man In Black Robe

    <h4>Chapter 267 - The Mystery Man In ck Robe</h4>


    Hall Master Zuo of the outer hall Cloudless Hall?


    Qiu Jin��er was stunned, she quickly hid away the token and thought in her heart, Hall Master Zuo is in the outer hall, located at the foot of Swords Gate Mountain, that might just be one of the most useless hall ever. So why did headmaster ask me to look for him?


    The Cloudless Hall was located in the outer hall lower house, the outer hall was divided into upper and lower house; hence, the lower house Cloudless Hall could be said as the smaller and weakest hall of all in Swords Gate.


    The old man didn��t ask Qiu Jin��er to look for the other hall masters and instead, instructed her to go for the weakest Cloudless Hall, it was utterly bizarre.


    Logically speaking, Tian Myriad Mother was a big issue and to look for help from the weakest and smallest Cloudless Hall, Qiu Jin��er couldn��t understand what was the old man thinking at all.


    Not long after, Qiu Jin��er left, but she didn��t rush over right away; she went back to the Yang God Pce, had a casual conversation with her mother, then went to the Hundred Treasure Hall in Swords Gate, requesting the hall master to craft a new wooden wheelchair for her and paid for the deposit before heading back to the Seal Suppression Hall and stayed in.


    While in the Yang God Pce not long after she left, Madam Qiu headed over to Elder Lei Shan to pay him a visit. After a long time, Grandmother Lu then sneaked out of the Yang God Pce, went straight down to the foot of the mountain in search of Hall Master Zuo in the outer hall lower house Cloudless Hall.


    ��This token����


    Zuo Xiangsheng received the token, rays shed in his eyes and he said, ��Grandmother Lu, please wait for a moment.��


    He turned and left, when he has returned, there was a mysterious man fully covered in a ck robe, concealing his identity away from the world.


    Zuo Xiangsheng took out a wristband and swirled it softly, the mystery man was sucked into the wristband after which Zuo Xiangsheng passed the wristband over to Grandmother Lu, he said, ��The dimensional space in this secret realm is not big, there aren��t much air in it. Go quickly and don��t tarry, to do so otherwise will suffocate our man.��


    Grandmother Lu��s heart stiffened up, she thought, Missy only asked me to bring the token to this Zuo Qiu n member, she only stressed on its importance but never told me what to do. And this Zuo Qiu n member is asking me to transport a man?


    Grandmother Lu wore the wristband and left; soon, she arrived at the Seal Suppression Hall and Qiu Jin��er quickly took over the wristband, asking Grandmother Lu to return, Qiu Jin��er then turned and looked for Zhong Yue.


    ��A wristband for me? With a ck robed mysterious man in it?��


    Zhong Yue eas stunned, he opened the Seal Suppression Hall and walked in together with Qiu Jin��er.


    Surging his psyche out, he ced his hands gently on the wristband and opened the secret realm within �� a ck robed mystery man walked out of it, his face shadowed in the robe as he nced at the surrounding, he had an old and hoarse voice, ��This is the Seal Suppression Hall? Where is Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit?��


    Zhong Yue cast out the jade seal and opened the copper hall that contained Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit.


    The mystery man praised as he saw the hovering demon spirit in the copper pce, ��Impressive, what an incredible child! You��ve acted so quickly and really seeded in killing a demon god! How did you kill her soul? One have to know, even the first headmaster of Swords Gate couldn��t have done so and her atman eventually escaped.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er looked carefully at the mystery man donned in ck robe, but they still couldn��t see through his identity; Zhong Yue faked a cough and probed, ��Senior, have we met before?��


    The mystery man avoided his direct question and replied, ��I��ve once said, you have too many secrets, way more than Tian Myriad Mother, which was why you were more suspicious than her.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he heaved a long breath.


    ��I��ve prepared a few measures to take down Tian Myriad Mother, but it seems like they are now useless as you��ve taken care of her. Very well, it works better this way, Tian Myriad is dead and only you and I knows about it, while herpliances arepletely unaware of it.��


    The mystery man walked toward the broken copper pce crushed by Zhong Yue��s golden feathery Peng sword; he sat down in the lotus position before it and right away, zing fire burned in the air and melted the copper pce away; he then slowly mold it and recovered the halved copper pce into an identically new copper pce.


    Then, he reconnected the broken metal chains and repaired them.


    He ced everything back to their usual positions, even the totem patterns and seals were all recovered, the mystery man did it very cautious and meticulously, trying to erase the battle marks and revert it back to its usual state.


    After a long time, when he has finished erasing the aftermath of the battle, he then approached Tian Myriad Mother��s severed body parts and reconnected them back together before cing it back to her copper pce; he pped his hands and said, ��Does everything look like how it was before?��


    Zhong Yue nced around, he nodded and answered, ��Yes.��


    The mystery man heaved a breath of relief, he walked into the copper pce, stood before Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit and said, ��Seal the pce.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he asked a question in attempt to verify the mystery man;s identity, ��Where��s the token I��ve given to you?��


    The mystery man waved his hand in the air with a token, it was engraved with the sun and moon Tai Chi patterns.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped in joy, he suddenly flicked his fingers and a ray of light shed across the air, falling into the copper pce, heughed as he said, ��Your soul weapon!��


    It was the Sword Cocoon he plundered from ��Shui Qingyan�� after Tian Myriad Mother��s death.


    Zhong Yue cast out the jade seal and the doors of the copper pce creaked as the copper pce was closed down and sealed away the mystery man together along with Tian Myriad Mother��s spirit. Qiu Jin��er blinked her eyes as she vaguely guessed what was the mystery man nning to do.


    If Tian Myriad Mother��s aplice came forward to rescue her, they would surely be ambushed by the mystery man. But how did senior martial brother and this mystery man know that they wille and rescue Tian Myriad Mother?


    She was puzzled, when Tian Myriad Mother was in possession of Shui Qingyan��s mortal body, her cultivation base only at the level of Atman Body, she couldn��t bepared to the magnate cultivators at all, that being said, there aren��t any reasons for them to infiltrate the Seal Suppression Hall just to rescue Tian Myriad Mother.


    All of a sudden, a thought crossed her mind and dawned on her as she was ncing around at the copper pces, Senior martial brother didn��t know whether if they wille for Tian Myriad Mother, but he knew one thing for sure, that is they will surelye to the Seal Suppression Hall to release the sealed entities in here! This is also why Tian Myriad Mother was appointed as a deputy hall master of Seal Suppression Hall, not only that she was here for her previous mortal body, but she was also here to release the sealed entities!


    ��Zhong Shan n member.��


    Just when they were about to leave, the mystery man��s voice came from within the sealed copper pce, they stopped down abruptly and turned their gaze at it; the copper pce remained silent for a few moments before the mystery man continued his sentence, ��Be careful.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said smilingly, ��You too, stay alive and don��t die. The smart ones always die quicker than the others, I��m still waiting for the day where you will use the token I gave you.��


    ��Little brat���� The mystery man was piqued.


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, he felt relief as a question that always lingered in his mind was answered; suddenly, he thought of something and quickly asked, ��Do you know how to get rid of the demonic Qi and demonic aura?��


    ��No.��


    The mystery man answered in an unfriendly manner, ��You��ve crushed Tian Myriad Mother��s previous life mortal body and even killed her soul, so how is it that you don��t know how to get rid of the demonic Qi and demonic aura?��


    A gust of awkwardness engulfed Zhong Yue as he really didn��t know how to do so.


    The Tian Myriad Mother��s mortal body was crushed thanks to the golden feathery Peng sword; while her soul was killed by Xin Huo as heunched out a skill that targeted on her soul �� none of these were rted to Zhong Yue.


    It seems like I can only wait until when Xin Huo have calmed down and slowly ask him by the. Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    From the copper pce, the mystery man said again, ��One more thing, you and this Qiu Tan n��s little girl shouldn��t tarry much in Swords Gate, the two of you should leave as soon as possible, return only at the end of the year. Also, leave down the jade seal, do you understand?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up, he then brough Qiu Jin��er out from the Seal Suppression Hall and sealed it away, standing on the spot contemting his next moves.


    ��Senior martial brother����


    Qiu Jin��er was anxious, her hear was unsettled, she whispered softly to him, ��Who is that senior? Why is he asking us to leave the Swords Gate?��


    Zhong Yue��s face was overcast and gloomy, he took in a deep breath of air and mumbled, ��The Seal Suppression Hall will be one of their targets, and our existence is a hindrance they will have to eliminate. Which is why we must leave the Swords Gate and also ce down the jade seal so that they can enter the Seal Suppression Hall, giving us the chance to ambush on the strongest of those that came forward.��


    However, he didn��t answer Qiu Jin��er��s question on the identity of the mystery man, he thought in his heart, The stability in Swords Gate is now threatened, our foundation and system are corrupted from within; the more you know, the faster you die. As the hall masters of the Seal Suppression Hall, junior martial sister and I must leave Swords Gate as soon as possible! But now, the only question is who should I pass the jade seal to? So that the jade seal will be secured and that the traitors can only get their hands on it right before they are about to galvanize into action �� They wouldn��t act before the headmaster��s death and in turn, when the headmaster is gone, that is when they will move! The jade seal can only be passed to the headmaster!


    After a few days, Elder Shui Zizheng came to the Seal Suppression Hall, Zhong Yue weed him with a warm bright smile and saidughingly, ��Elder Zizheng, what special asion is it that brought the busy elder here?��


    ��Hall Master Zhong, Qingyan is a deputy hall master under you but she is also my granddaughter, surely I��ll have toe to have a look at her.��


    Shui Zizhengughed and said, ��Hall Master Zhong is indeed young and promising, being appointed as a hall master at such a young age, I initially still thought that Qingyan would be the only suitable candidate to take over Nan Qianfang��s position!��


    Upon hearing his words, a cold chill was sent down Zhong Yue��s spine, he finally knew who was the one that summoned Shui Qingyan to the mountaintop and allowed her to be possessed by Tian Myriad Mother.


    Shui Zizheng was Shui Qingyan��s grandfather and he had just sacrificed her callously as an offering to Tian Myriad Mother!


    Offering his own granddaughter away �� taking over Elder Shui Zian��s position in the elder council after Elder Shui Zian��s dea �� what an expert he is inmiting treacheries to his own family member!


    Zhong Yue��s brows raised covertly, he putted up a smile ostensibly and said, ��Then Elder Zizheng must be here for Junior Martial Sister Shui? Elder you��vee at a wrong timing, she is now having a closed-door training in seclusion. Or, if you insist, I can head over and wake her up?��


    Shui Zizheng was disappointed, he smiled and said, ��It��s fine then. Hall Master Zhong, I��ve other matters to attend to, please excuse me.��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands together, he called Qiu Jin��er over and said, ��Let us send elder out. To be honest, Junior Martial Sister Qiu and I are nning a training trip away from Swords Gate, but the Seal Suppression Hall can��t be left unguarded; so I��m nning to head over and pay headmaster a visit, passing the jade seal to him for the moment and then hand it over to Junior Martial Sister Shui when shees out from her secluded training. Please, may the elder notify Junior Martial Sister Shui when she is avable, ask her to find the headmaster and retrieve the jade seal so that she could overlook at the Seal Suppression Hall and ensure its smooth operation.��


    Rays shed furtively in Shui Zizheng��s eyes, he answered downughingly, ��Well done, you are very thoughtful. The two of you, are you two nning to elope?��


    The elder guffawed out loud, ��The Qiu Tan n is not a small n, you two musn��t act rashly; if the two of you are fine with it, I can head over to the Qiu Tan n and speak a few good words for the two of you!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s face blushed in crimson red out of embarrassment while Zhong Yue faked a cough and said solemnly, ��Elder, you are making fun of us. Junior martial sister, go and collect your new wooden wheelchair, I��ll head over to the golden summit and pass the jade seal to the headmaster.��

 Chapter 268 - Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Shadow</h4>


    Zhong Yue got to the Golden Summit and he handed over the jade seal in front of everyone before he walked away without saying anything. Qiu Jin��er on his side then took out her wheelchair from a hall and left with him.


    Grandmother Lu, who saw Qiu Jin''er from afar, quickly rushed out from the Celestial Sun Pce and Zhong Yue''s face darkened when he saw Grandmother Lu who was about to follow Qiu Jin''er again. It was at this moment when Madam Qiu walked out from the Celestial Sun Pce, and said, "Grandmother,e back. I think we should let them off for their happy world for a few days and you should stop following them."


    Grandmother Lu looked at Zhong Yue, and she replied, "Madam?"


    Madam Qiu summoned her back and said, "Let them go, we can''t possibly stop Jin''er from going to the outside world. Besides, it will only serve her well in the long run for her to have exposure to the outside as well. And after all, the Sun and Wood Innate Spirit Body are verypatible as well."


    After Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er left, Shui Zhizheng constantly checked on the Seal Suppression Hall and to his dismay, failed to detect any signs of Tian Myriad Mother each time. Time slowly passed, and it was soon two months since the incident involving Tian Myriad Mother. When Shui Zhizheng arrived at the Seal Suppression Hall again only to return disappointed, he began to search around the hall with his psyche in his frustration to location Tian Myriad Mother.


    To his horror, after searching through the entire Seal Suppression Hall, he failed to find out anything about Tian Myriad Mother again, and cold sweat started forming on his forehead.


    Zhong Yue said that she is in a crucial point of cultivation so she shut herself in but I couldn''t even see her in the hall�� Could it be that she is cultivating in the Seal Suppression Hall��


    Even more cold sweat started dripping down from his cheeks as he was, after all, one of the ten elders of the Elder Council who knew deeply of the Seal Suppression Hall''s function. If Tian Myriad Mother were in the Seal Suppression Hall, she would undoubtedly have been sealed away!


    How is that possible? Zhong Yue does not possess the ability to overwhelm her! How did she get sealed away? She is in charge of the hall. I have to save her no matter what!


    Shui Zhizheng then left hurriedly, and he returned quickly not long after. His shadow then moved vigorously and split into two clones; one of which slithered on the ground and the other climbed the mountain walls opposite him.


    Eerily, the two shadows did not belong to Shui Zhizheng as there was another shadow under him! The two shadows then stood at the entrance of the Seal Suppression Hall, but they were blocked outside of the hall as the entrance was sealed.


    ��So Tian Myriad Mother was sealed in the hall by Zhong Yue?��


    Said a seemingly old shadow, "This Zhong Yue has the power to defeat her? It is impossible, even if he has the Innate Sun Spirit Body, it wouldn''t be enough to outdo an old timer demon god like Tian Myriad Mother. Shui Qingyan''s body that she possessed may only be in the Atman Body level, but the power of her soul is far stronger than that, it is impossible for Zhong Yue to be able to seal her."


    The other shadow, which looked younger shook and said, "But if Zhong Yue lured Tian Myriad Mother into the Seal Suppression Hall and worked with the Innate Wood Spirit Body, then it is possible that they could do it."


    The two shadows and Shui Zhizheng nodded, and the older shadow said, "The individuals sealed in the hall are extremely powerful, and with the addition of her body in it, Tian Myriad Mother will definitely not have rejected Zhong Yue''s invitation into the Seal Suppression Hall. This must''ve been the opportunity he used to seal her. But Tian Myriad Mother and her true body are way too important as well. However, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er left the Swords Gate and handed over the jade seal to the headmaster. This little brat is surprisingly smart. He must have discovered Tian Myriad Mother''s true identity, which made him so determined to exterminate her. With these moves he pulled off, he forced us to divert our attention to the jade seal in the headmaster''s hands instead of pursuing the two of them."


    A man who had managed to open his five Yuan Shen secret realms in reverse was indeed one not to be underestimated. Their potential is virtually unlimited, and they had a high probability of ascending into a god in the future."


    The younger shadow then said, "The old geezer is about to die, and the jade seal will fall into our hands sooner orter. Don''t worry; he will definitely pass the jade seal to someone as his son is still in the Seal Suppression Hall. He is very intelligent and wise so he would definitely not allow us to proceed with our ns that easily. He surely has many hidden precautions or some other insidious trap for us to fall into. But he too has his own fatal weakness!"


    ��His dearest family will be his greatest weakness!��


    The older shadow nodded and said, "He will not be able to get through this year so these remaining four months are extremely crucial as he will have to pass his position to someone else soon. I wonder who it will be in the end; Jun, Feng, and Fang are all bright individuals whose power can match magnate Qi Practitioners. Now it all depends on which one of them will break through their limit and achieve the True Spirit level. Whoever ascends to the next level will be appointed the new headmaster of Swords Gate."


    The younger shadowughed and said, "Don''t worry, the next headmaster will definitely be you regardless. All I want are those things under the mountain of Swords Gate. Elder Shui, have you contacted the East, South Barrens and the Barrens overseas?"


    Shui Zhizheng smiled and said, "The Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Xia Tianshi of the South Barren wants back the body of the Wu Dao Celestial Being, and the East Barren''s Shi Buyi wants the Barren Celestial Beast, while the Overseas Barren''s Yi Laomo wants the spirit of their ancestor returned. At that time, they will each send strong individuals or arrive personally. But they also said that they refused toe before the old geezer''s death. After all��"


    He didn''t need to finish his sentence for the other two shadows to understand what he meant.


    The old man may be old, but he was still a Sword God!


    As long as he was still alive, no one would be able to touch Swords Gate without paying a huge price!


    "His death is inevitable. All the previous headmasters entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land before their deaths, and none of them managed to return alive. This headmaster''s life will also end from this asinine tradition.


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Land was just like an active volcano under the Swords Gate, and every headmaster nearing the end of their lives would enter the forbiddennd to cull the poption of evil beings underneath the Sword''s Gate to ensure another temporary period of peace before the next headmaster does the same!


    And the old man entering the forbiddennd would be the sign of his imminent death, and the signal for them all to act!


    Shui Zhizheng then said, ��That Zhong Yue����


    "He may have a bright future ahead, but now, hecks the time for him to grow into someone we would all expect. He has no significant power to change the oue with that puny strength of his!"


    The younger shadow then said, "As long as our victory is secure, he will die for sure as I have grasped onto his exact position and from what I know, he and Qiu Jin''er have arrived at the South Barren. It will be straightforward to eliminate him when the timees."


    Shui Zhizheng and the older shadow nodded, and Shui Zhizheng smiled before he frowned and said, "Then will the dearest man of the old geezer betray him? He is a true madman and a madman whose actions cannot be read by anyone! If we rein him in, he might be a serious problem for us!"


    The young shadow dispersed before saying, ��Don��t worry, that madman��s weakness is just like his father��s.��


    South Barren, Fiery Capital.


    A huge leaf with a radius of three feet floated in the sky with a long green vine at the bottom of the leaf. The vine was acting as the legs of the leaf, walking on the streets of the Fiery Capital.


    Zhong Yue stood on the green leaf while Qiu Jin''er sat on her wheelchair beside Zhong Yue. There was also a little cloud that floated on top of her head, covering her from the sunlight, and there was a small drizzling around her that chased away the scorching heat.


    This capital was one of the most important capitals of the South Barren. The South Barren was huge, even bigger than the Great Wilderness. Unlike the Great Wilderness, the South Barren was very close to the sea, allowing the Zhong Li Celestial Race to keep on invading the Southern Sea to continue encroaching on the dragons'' territory.


    The Fiery Capital was built on a vast coastal ind, and Qiu Jin''er and Zhong Yue traveled all the way here on the green leaf and vine that Qiu Jin''er visualized.


    In these two months or so, they flew everywhere and enjoyed the scenery around them before they entered the South Barren.


    Zhong Yue had been to the East, West Barrens and the Eastern Sea, which were all problematic regions. But he had yet to go to the South Barren. And this was why he suggested exploring the South Barren to observe the Martial Masters of the South Barren.


    Qiu Jin''er was okay with his suggestion as the cultivation path of the martial art grandmasters in the South Barren was different to the path they walked. The two of them were intrigued by this different path that others walked on and were curious to learn more about it.


    The Fiery Capital was the base of the most well known and noble family, the Xia Family of the entire Zhong Li Celestial Race. Legends said that the Xia Family did not have the surname "Xia" in the ancient days and they were conferred the surname "Xia" by the Celestial Emperor back then. This instantly elevated their status to a level above others of the Zhong Li Celestial Race since being bequeathed a surname by the emperor himself was a grand honor. This allowed the Zhong Li Celestial Race to dominate the entire South Barren for themselves while the many other celestial races were cramped in the West Barren.


    "Other than Xia, there is also another huge family in the Zhong Li Celestial Race. This family is the Zhu Rong Family but their status is not as high as the Xia Family''s."


    On the leaf, Qiu Jin''er whispered to Zhong Yue, "The Fiery Capital is the most developed ce in the entire South Barren as it is connected to the ocean. With that, Qi Practitioners from the various Barrens and Seas including the Qiu Tan n wille here to trade. I have not been here until now, but I heard that there are many interesting things around here��"


    Zhong Yue looked around, and he couldn''t help but praise the prosperity of this bustling capital where huge merchant ships could be seen everywhere around the harbor and massive amount of Qi Practitioners from different races filling up the streets.


    These Qi Practitioners were also varied in appearance as well; Zhong Yue even saw dragon, celestial and monster Qi Practitioners around here too.


    In the middle of the Fiery Capital stood a huge Xia Guan statue, which was the ancestor of the Xia Family, who appeared to be beast faced, human bodied with two fiery dragons shrouded in zing me under his feet.


    "The Xia Family holds the great secrets about the martial arts, therefore, the Martial Arts Skymasters are normally from the Xia Family as the other martial arts heritage of the other ns cannotpare to that of the Xia Family."


    Zhong Yue then said to Qiu Jin��er, ��The martial art grandmasters we saw along the way are not the most proper ones, I wonder if we could see any true grandmasters.��


    Qiu Jin��er replied with a smile, ��Senior martial brother, I heard from the Qiu Tan n��s merchants that the Zhong Li Celestial Race loves fighting a lot and the lesser void world in the capital often held fights among the Zhong Li Celestial Race.��


    ��Lesser void world?��


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped, and he said, "Does this lesser void world have anything to do with the void?"

 Chapter 269 - Decline

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Decline</h4>


    The Void World was the ce where the spirits of the gods resided. Zhong Yue have seen it once during the Ancestral Dragon Ritual of the Eastern Sea dragon race. It was a boundless dimensional space filled with nothingness. It was devoid of suns, moons, and stars, the only thing there were divine spirits that floated aimlessly throughout the dreary space as if they the stars themselves.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s spirit was also there; Zhong Yue was fortunate enough to be able to catch a glimpse of the Void World right at that instant before the power of worship dispersed away �� it was a deste and dreary world, a sight he could never forget.


    While in this Fiery Capital, there was also a ce called the Lesser Void World, a ce he couldn''t help but be curious about.


    "I wonder what kind of ce this Lesser Void World is."


    Qiu Jin''er didn''t know much about it either; she had only heard from her fellow tribesmen that it was a dueling arena for the Zhong Li Celestial Race, but she knew nothing other than that.


    The duo wandered by themselves around the Fiery Capital.Along the way, they took time to gain insights from the Kui Long''s cowhide, study the totem patterns engraved on it andprehend the abstrusities of the Immortal Body �� they acquired many ideas and absorbed a substantial amount of life force and energy stored into their secret realms.


    Also, Zhong Yue found out a little hobby of the young girl; Qiu Jin''er had carved a space in one of her secret realms and filled it with the local delicacies in the Fiery Capital - the whole Wan Xiang Secret Realm was an emporium of exquisite treats.


    Not only did the Fiery Capital showcase the local delicacies of the South Barren, but there were also delicious foods from the West Barren, seafood from the dragon race. It had cold treats from the North Barren, and if one preferred a stronger taste, there was also spicy food from the demon race �� all of these different cuisines from different cultures had made Qiu Jin''er''s bubble up in delight.


    The young girl bought countless amounts of food, yet she ensured to maintain her image of a properdy as she only furtively ate her food bit by bit. Suddenly, she saw Zhong Yue ncing at her, and her face blushed red in shame. She made a gesture to indicate that she was already full to show that she was not a big eater and that her appetite was befitting of an elegantdy.


    After a few moments, Zhong Yue saw her taking out more food to eat again.


    ��I don��t usually eat so much����


    Zhong Yue was concerned as he saw her continue eating. He couldn''t help but ask, and the young girl lowered her head as she answered while she fiddled with the cuffs of her sleeves. "This is because I''ve never left home before; I''ve never tried the cuisines of the other cultures, and I can''t contain myself when I smelt the fragrance of the food �� Senior martial brother, you can try, it''s really nice��"


    Zhong Yue nced around and paid attention to the local culture and customs of the South Barren, he sighed andmented �� the South Barren was more progressive than the West, East Barren, and the Eastern Sea; Qi Practitioners from different races gathered here and brought thisnd to life.


    The humans are weak, which is why we can only stay in the Great Wilderness and we step out at all.


    A thrivingmercial industry had to lie atop a foundation of strength; without sufficient power, trading andmerce could never be a reality as the umted wealth would always be under the threat of theft and plunder from external belligerent forces! This was why the most prolific economies were coitant with the most powerful military forces.


    Without sufficient strength, the most blossoming city would only be like a fragile bubble of water, able to be burst into nothingness by even the gentlest touch.


    The South Barren was only to thrive like not because of its strategically advantageous geography and position, but because of the strength of the Zhong Li Celestial Race. The Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren was a behemoth that acted as the greatest deterrence to other forces that may want to invade its territory!


    A strong power base and an open attitude, these were the reasons why the South Barren could prosper to this extent.


    The power of humanity in the Great Wilderness was only sufficient to protect themselves, let alone establish a boomingmercial center like the Fiery Capital. Even if they could build one, they didn''t have the ability to protect it.


    Moreover, for such congestedmercial city with heavy traffic of merchants and Qi Practitioners from different races and forces, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were surprised to notice theck of conflicts urring in the Fiery Capital.


    One had to know that in the East Barren, there would be countless duels staged in the cities; the monsters would fight with one another at any time for anything, battles were one of the most popr forms of entertainment in their otherwise mundane lives. The Fiery Capital, as the nexus point that saw a congregation of countless Qi Practitioners and aplex politicalndscape with myriad forces participating in it �� How could such a calm and peaceful atmosphere be maintained?


    Could this also be rted to the Lesser Void World?, Zhong Yue grew more interested in the Lesser Void World.


    We are new here; it''s quite difficult for us to gather some useful intelligence about the Lesser Void World.


    Just as he was thinking about it, an old man walked out from a majestically built edifice at the side of the street. He smiled and asked, "My great master instructed the humble one toe out and ask the two masters a question, are you Master Zhong Yue?"


    Zhong Yue replied in puzzlement, "I am, and your master is?"


    ��My great master, Master Ao Fenglou of the Eastern Sea.��


    The old man smiled from ear to ear, he raised his hand and said, "This way please, my master has requested Master Zhong to have tea together."


    Zhong Yue was surprised. He lifted his head to cast his gaze over only to be met with a majestically built edifice; it was engraved with the dragon totem patterns that surrounded the whole building like a dragon. The dragon''s front ws pressed on the top of the building and it looked like as if it was preparing to soar into the high heavens, it was utterly fantastical view; there was a que above the massive door with the words ��Dragon Pce Pavilion'' written on it.


    Ao Fenglou''s property! What a wealthy n this Ao n is!


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart. He then walked into the Dragon Pce Pavilion along with Qiu Jin''er; Ao Fenglou and a few other Ao n''s young talents stepped down from the stairs to greet and wee their guests. They smiled and said, "A lone man with a lone sword that had fought his way out from the West Barren back to the Great Wilderness, an undefeatable legend in the Awakening realm �� the one of the Zhong Shan n! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you and I meet again!"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er returned the formality, Zhong Yue then smiled in reply, "Ao Fenglou of the Eastern Sea, seeing once is better than hearing a hundred times, what a marvelous man, indeed worthy as a provincial governor of the Eastern Sea."


    The two of them exchanged looks andughed out loud together.


    The Ao n disciples greeted them, and among them, a dragon girl winked her pretty eyes as she stared at Zhong Yue. She then burst intoughter and said, "Isn''t the famous Zhong Shan n member who had the title of "Sword To The West" an eighty feet tall, eighty feet wide giant with eight heads, eight legs, and eight hands? So the rumor is a fake, the real Zhong Shan n member is a handsome young man!"


    Sword To The West?


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she thought in her heart, Senior martial brother��s name is so famous that even the dragons know about him?!


    Zhong Yue blushed a little in shame; he didn''t realize that the rumor was still making the rounds.


    Ao Fenglou raised his hand and gestured to invite them to a private room upstairs, and they sat down ordingly. Musicians were ying ancient musical instruments to concoct beautiful melodies; some female dancers showcased their lithe bodies as they were dancing gracefully in the middle; a female vocalist sang with a sweet voice, and some maidservants served them from the side. They had never enjoyed such luxurious treatment before.


    Ao Fenglou smiled and said, "I hear that Junior Martial Brother Zhong has juste out from closed-door training and has broken through to the Atman Body level? Congrattions on that. But your Swords Gate doesn''t look peaceful as ofte; One of the five innate spirit bodies, Lei Hong, has betrayed humanity and died a tragic death. After which, Swords Gate is now in another round of trials and tribtions, and the old Sword God is running out of time. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, do you need help? The dragon race is more than happy to be your ally and settle the pests in Swords Gate for you. We can even push you to be the new headmaster!"


    Zhong Yue''s heart stiffened up, but he maintained his cid expression and smiled in reply, "I thank Brother Fenglou for the offer, but the matters of Swords Gate will best be handled by the humans. After all, this is our affair; there is no need to trouble the dragon race."


    Ao Fenglouughed out loud, ��The humans�� Swords Gate, might not be able to make it over this cmity.��


    He pped his hands, everyone else including the Ao n disciples all left; Zhong Yue turned his head and looked at Qiu Jin��er, she immediately understood his meaning and walked out of the private room along with the others, waiting patiently for him on the outside.


    Ao Fenglou then said insouciantly, "Someone in your Swords Gate has invited the dragon race tounch an attack at Swords Gate once the old Sword God dies; they have invited us to join them in attacking the Seal Suppression Hall and release one of our senior dragon sealed in it. I have to say that this invitation had piqued the interest of quite a number of elders in the dragon race, they deemed it as a golden opportunity. But that said senior dragon was sealed away six thousand years ago. He would be dead a long time ago. So, it''s apparent that saving the senior dragon was just an excuse, the true intentions of the elders in the dragon race. We know it very well ourselves, don''t we?"


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Eliminate Swords Gate, devour Great Wilderness.��


    Ao Fenglou smiled and said, "They can''t be med for being tempted, this is indeed a golden opportunity. As far as I know, the Martial Heavenly Master of the Xia family from the South Barren has been persuaded. He will galvanize into action once the old Sword God dies. The demon race also has their eyes on Swords Gate, and along with the West Barren, your Swords Gate is now like a fish swimming in a cooking pot, an imminent peril is approaching."


    Zhong Yue nodded again.


    Ao Fenglou was still with his gentle smile as if he was the king that had everything under control, he said, "Then why do you decline my offer to help? With the dragon race''s help, the Swords Gate will be saved, and you can be the next headmaster, sitting on the throne and hold an incredible power in your hands!"


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "Brother Fenglou, you and I know each other well enough, I''ll skip the courtesies and be blunt. If I ever give the dragon race a chance to intervene in the internal affairs of the human race, you will never leave as easily as youe. Even if you''ve pushed me to be the next headmaster, the humans will not be convinced, and the fact that I''ll never be able to control the power in my hands will be because it will be you, the dragon race, that will be making the decisions. I''m nothing but a puppet with the dragon race holding the strings."


    Ao Fenglou''s eyes shed as he continued with his persuasion, "This is still better than the Swords Gate''s destruction no? The dragon race has no ill intent toward the human race. You humans in the Great Wilderness will live as you do now, and I promise you, the dragon race will never treat you like the other races."


    Zhong Yue drank a cup of wine, and he answered indifferently, "Brother Fenglou shouldn''t overthink it. The Swords Gate will surely ovee this cmity. If the dragon race decides to stand on the opposite side, you will end up with nothing but losses. If you are willing to listen to my advice, then the dragon race should just stand aside and watch.To do so otherwise, you might get one of your hands cut off."


    "Cut off?"


    Ao Fenglou squinted his eyes, he gazed at Zhong Yue carefully and pondered for a few moments before saying, "I trust you, but the dragon elders wouldn''t, they will not listen to you nor me, and the dragon race will surely intervene. This is not something I can decide on alone."


    Zhong Yue sighed and said, "Then, they will have to lose some hands, my only wish is that they wouldn''t have to pay too great a price. The wild ambitions in their hearts are too consuming. Not even the Swords Gate can fill their hunger for power. Actually, Brother Fenglou need not intervene too much. I''ll still uphold my promise and give away forty-percent of my territory to you. It is sufficient for the dragon race to establish a base on thend if you''ve managed it properly."


    Ao Fenglou was shocked at his words, and he felt a cold chill seeping traveling down his spine.


    Zhong Yueughed and said, "Brother Fenglou, what a rare asion where we can meet by chance. We shouldn''t talk about such disheartening matters. I''ve just arrived at the South Barren and know only a little about it. There are many things I''d like to ask Brother Fenglou. First of all, exactly what is this Lesser Void World?"


    Ao Fenglou was still contemting at the deeper meanings behind Zhong Yue''s words when he heard the question. He promptly answered, "The Lesser Void World? It was created by Lord Xia of the Xia family. It is a counterfeit of the Void World. No matter what races you are from, you can enter it to train and to battle; as this isn''t the real Void World, so it''s called the Lesser Void World."


    He then exined it in detail; the Void World belonged to the gods, it was the ce where the spirits of the gods resided to enjoy the worshippings and remain undying. The Lesser Void World was a counterfeit of the Void World, and it had a simr function - to experience the worshippings and remain undying.


    The Qi Practitioners can challenge the experts in the Lesser Void World, they wouldn''t die even if they were in dead, they wouldn''t have to worry much, and it was incredibly marvelous.


    ��There is the Lang Ya Board in the Lesser Void World, write down your name with your soul energy on the Lang Ya Board and your life will be secured.��


    Ao Fenglou smiled and said, "That Lord Xia had forged the Lesser Void World, it was incredibly impressive, he is an existence at the same level as the dragon race''s Ancestral Dragon! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you also nning to enter the Lesser Void World?"

 Chapter 270 - Godly Mortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Godly Mortal Body</h4>


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I��d like to enter the Lesser Void World and meet with the Martial Masters of the South Barren. How can I not do so when I��m already here in the South Barren? It��ll definitely be a valuable experience to learn andpare our insights with one another!��


    ��Learn andpare the insights with the Martial Masters?��


    Ao Fenglou shook his head, he said insouciantly, ��The Martial Masters and Qi Practitioners each have different fortes, they rely more on their mortal bodies and focus on the close-quarterbats, which in turn, made them a perfect target in long range battles. The Martial MAsters infused their atman into their mortal body so that they could attain an incredible result with their mortal body while casting the skills aside. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you will not be able to learn much from the Martial Masters as we the Qi Practitioners doesn��t infuse our atman and mortal body together, granting us a greater flexibility, there is no need to deliberately learn from the Martial Masters.��


    However, Zhong Yue held a different opinion to his words.


    Zhong Yue was proficient in the physique refining arts himself, even creating one of his own, the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, his mortal body physique was incredibly strong. Furthermore, he has been studying the Immortal Body totem patterns on the Kui Long��s cowhide, attaining some insights from there and thereafter, refine his physique stronger. The Immortal Body was an abstruse art that imbued the ways to refine both the physique and psyche, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er couldn��t fully understand it yet.


    While Ao Fenglou was a dragon, his mortal body was strong from birth and his arcane energy was abundant; and yet, even he said that the Martial Masters were undefeatable in the close-quarterbats, one could clearly infer how strong was the physique refining arts of the Martial Masters; or otherwise, the Zhong Li Celestial Race wouldn��t be able to stand a firm ground in the South Barren for so many years, even snatching over many inds near the coast of the Southern Sea from the dragon race.


    As the undefeatable legends in the ways of mortal body, the Martial Masters�� arts could be used to be cross-referenced with the Immortal Body, by doing so, Zhong Yue could attain more knowledge and insights about the Immortal Body and refine his mortal body to a higher caliber �� this was his true intention of meeting with the Martial Masters.


    The Martial Masters were the closest living representation to the physique refining arts, they have turned mortal bodies into huge seals so that they could contain their psyche, arcane energy and spirit in their bodies, sealing every single strand of strengths in their bodies without a single leak �� all to preserve their mortal bodies at their highest peak form!


    The mortal bodies were their soul weapons, whether if it was the strengths, power or defensive capabilities, they were appallingly strong!


    ��You are a famous man now, as long as you��ve voiced it out that the Sword To The West Zhong Shan n member is going to challenge the world in the Lesser Void World, there would be countless experts swarming over to challenge you!��


    Ao Fenglou said smilingly, ��All of the races are allowed to enter the Lesser Void World, but there will be a cost as naturally �� the Qi Practitioners that intend to enter the Lesser Void World will have to exchange their medicinal pellets with a token. The Qi Practitioners will have to bring the token along in the Lesser Void Token, the time duration is counted based on the medicinal pellets; there are lower-level dimensions and higher-level dimensions, spending time in the higher-level dimensions will consume more medicinal pellets and if the medicinal pellets in the token are used up, you��ll be teleported out from the Lesser Void World.��


    In the Barrens, the golds and silvers were the trading units for the ordinaries, but to the Qi Practitioners, they trades with medicinal pellets; after all, every Qi Practitioners would have to consume the medicinal pellets to aid in their cultivation progress.


    Hence, in the South Barren, everything was traded using the medicinal pellets; even the local delicacies bought by Qiu Jin��er was also traded with medicinal pellets.


    Themon medicinal pellets used in trading in the South Barren was the Five Elemental Pellet, a type of medicinal pellets that weremonly used by the Rebirth and Awakening Qi Practitioners, as majority of the Qi Practitioners were Rebirth and Awakening Qi Practitioners, the Five Elemental Pellet became very demanding and could be used as a trading currency.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he asked, ��Determine the number of medicinal pellets in the token? Can the Lesser Void World do such thing? How did it do it?��


    Ao Fenglou answered, ��The ancestor of the South Barren, Lord Xia, was a courtier in a divine court of a sovereign god, his prowess and power, arts and skills, were all beyond the imagination of the Qi Practitioners like us.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the skills of the ordinary gods were already incredibly strong in his eyes, let alone a god that served as a courtier under a sovereign god and one who bore the title of a lord, his prowess would surely be beyond imagination.


    Ao Fenglou took out two tokens and he saidughingly, ��I��ve entered the Lesser Void World before, saw countless incredible sights, befriended numerous experts from different races, and plundered some tokens from the others. But as the passage of time, I��ve came here less and less often, I have a few tokens left with me. It is no doubt that we of the dragon race have treated you unfairly during the Ancestral Dragon Ritual in Eastern Sea, I��m embarrassed for what my elders have done. Please, take this two tokens as a small recuperations, there are some Five Elemental Pellets in them, sufficient enough for the two of you to spend a considerable amount of time in the Lesser Void World.��


    Zhong Yue tilted his head and said, ��Brother Fenglou, you are being overly polite, but what if I reject your good will?��


    Ao Fenglouughed out loud, ��Then I��ll have no choice but to take you down. For you to reject the offer, it would simply mean that you��ve held grudges toward the dragon race, and you will seek justice for yourself once you��ve grown strong enough; which is why, I��ll have to kill you before you turn into a bigger issue in the future.��


    Zhong Yue then nodded and epted the two tokens.


    Ao Fenglou summoned a dragon girl and gave his order, ��Ao Shanshan, you will bring Junior Martial Brother Zhong safely to the Lesser Void World. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I hope you can excuse me for not being able to apany you to your destination, I��ll await for your good news!��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands together and thanked him, then walked out of the Dragon Pce Pavilion with Qiu Jin��er along with the dragon girl leading the way.


    Ao Shanshan was the same dragon girl thatmented on Zhong Yue��s appearance, she was a bright and vivacious girl, she gazed at Zhong Yue curiously, then turned to Qiu Jin��er and was puzzled at why did the young human girl kept eating snacks.


    The trio was chatting while they walked toward their destination, Zhong Yue asked more about the Lesser Void World as he still didn��t know much about it.


    Ao Shanshan answered smilingly, ��If the Lesser Void World would only act as an arena for the cultivators to duel, it wouldn��t be worthy as the creation of the South Barren Lord Xia at all. Other than acting as an arena, the Lesser Void World also have many treasures hidden in it; not only that, but it was said to contain a bigger secret, one that was rted to the gxy of where our Ancestral Star is in. There was a rumor, it was said that someone once saw the divine court, the imperial pce of the Heavenly Monarch and also the specters of the gods; they said that it was the residence of the Heavenly Monarch in the Ancestral Star during his old age.��


    ��The Heavenly Monarch��s residence when he was old?��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she said, ��Can senior martial sister tell us more about it?��


    ��It��s just a rumor, no one could validate its truthfulness.��


    Ao Shanshan continued, ��It was said that all of the Qi Practitioners that were in the Lesser Void World saw it, a starry dimensional space emerged out of nowhere in the sky, pces shone bright in dazzling rays and the spectres of the gods loomed around it; the dragon gods soared in the clouds, the phoenix gods whistled like a song, and the Heavenly Monarch who was consecrated by the gods; it was a world shockingly scene! But this is nothing more than a rumor, the older ones described it to be so true but even a frequent visitor to the Lesser Void World like me have never seen such things before.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were enthralled, but they were also puzzled at the same time as how would the Lesser Void World be linked with the imperial pce of the Heavenly Monarch?


    Ao Shanshan nced around before lowered her head and whispered to them, ��They say that Lord Xia have identally opened a dimensional tunnel that linked to the imperial pce hidden in the void, but it isn��t really an imperial pce, it��s actually more like an imperial tomb. Some older generation cultivators suspected that this Lord Xia was actually a tomb raider, he tried to create a passage to the imperial tomb but didn��t seed, that��s why there is this Lesser Void World.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��erughed, an honorable lord among the gods, a divine courtier in the divine court, how could Lord Xia be a tomb raider?


    ��Don��tugh, Lord Xia might really be a tomb raider.��


    Ao Shanshan was enthralled and said, ��There are many secrets in the Lesser Void World, and there is also countless treasures, you can also see the ancient ruins and wrecked temples! It was said that Lord Xia tried to rob the imperial tomb but wasn��t strong enough to enter deeper into the tomb and had only plundered the outer rim. Even so, the outer rim of the imperial tomb was still abundant with treasures. A lot of the older Qi Practitioners even gave everything they��ve got just to stay longer in the Lesser Void World in hope that they could find a thing or two of the ancient treasures!��


    The more she said, the weirder the story have turned; Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er shook their heads and wereughing in spite of themselves.


    Unbeknownst to them, they have arrived at the center of the Fiery Capital, there were pces built around an ocean of fire, in the midst of the fire ocean, there was a majestically looking statue of the Lord Xia with two fire dragons beneath his feet.


    Ao Shanshan nced at the two fire dragons and her countenance turned gloomy, uncontended with the dragon gods of the dragon race being stepped beneath Lord Xia��s feet as his rides.


    But that was an ancient story that happened long ago in the past, even she didn��t know why her dragon ancestors were willing to be Lord Xia��s rides.


    The statue of Lord Xia was over ten thousand feet tall with a slight surge of godly aura surrounding it. Despite it standing in the core of the zing fire ocean, the statue remained unscathed; clearly, this statue wasn��t as simple as it looked.


    Zhong Yue lifted his head and looked over, there were many Zhong Li Celestial Race experts all over guarding the ce, uncountable Qi Practitioners from different races flew toward the palm of the Lord Xia statue, and disappeared away as soon as theynded down; while at the same time, there were also Qi Practitioners flying out from the godly statue��s palm, some were looking happy while the others were looking despondent.


    ��The entrance of the Lesser Void World is right on the godly statue��s palm.�� Ao Shanshan said.


    The trio flew up for over thousands feet into mid-air, Zhong Yue suddenly saw the figure of an expert sitting in the lotus position in the middle of Lord Xia��s palm, there were dazzling rays revolving behind him, forming into a thousand feet tall gate!


    While the Qi Practitioners wereing in and out of the gate, it looked like the Lesser Void World would be right behind the gate!


    ��This Martial Master����


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, the Zhong Li Celestial Race expert was ceased of any air of the livings, but he was still looking lively as if he was still alive!


    ��This is the ��spirit�� of the South Barren Fiery Capital, he was a Martial Divine Master, his mortal body has ascended to the level of gods!��


    Ao Shanshan answered his question, ��After the death of the Martial Divine Masters of the Xia family or the Zhu Rong family of the South Barren, because their mortal bodies were incredibly strong, their atmans would be sealed inside their dead mortal bodies, and if they were continued to be worshipped, their mortal bodies can ascend to the level of gods!��


    ��Godly mortal bodies?�� Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er was shocked.


    A godly mortal body, was does it exactly mean?


    ��The other races worshipped the spirits, either the celestial spirits or the demonic spirits, but the Zhong Li Celestial Race worships the spirits sealed in their mortal bodies, not only that, but their souls are also in it.��


    Ao Shanshan was envious, she said, ��It��ll be fine when the atman was in slumber in the mortal body, but if it is awakened, he would be exactly like a living Martial Divine Master!��


    Spirits with mortal bodies, that was also one of the main reasons why the South Barren was so strong!


    Of course, even if the mortal body had an atman sealed in it and allowed him to be as lively as a living being, but his nature was still a dead man �� he could only be aroused momentarily after he was worshipped and unleash his incredible prowess.


    But as the power of the worshippings end, his atman would fall into a long and deep slumber until he was called the next time.


    However, a spirit with a godly mortal body, his prowess would be incredibly strong at the moment he was awakened, he would nearly be as strong as his past life!


    Zhong Yue��s brows raised, he thought of the South Barren��s Martial Divine Master that was sealed in one of the copper pces in the Seal Suppression Hall.


    The Martial Divine Master would be dead already, but if the experts of South Barren salvaged him out from the copper pce and worshipped him, the Martial Divine master would be awakened momentarily and the Swords Gate��


    The headmaster and Elder Shui, do they really have the confidence to allow Swords Gate to pass the cmity that wille at the end of the year?

 Chapter 271 - Lesser Void World’s Lang Ya Board

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Lesser Void World��s Lang Ya Board</h4>


    The more Zhong Yue came to understand about the existences sealed within the Seal Suppression Hall, the greater his apprehension towards the fate of Swords Gate grew. But he knew that needlessly worrying would not be of any help at all.


    Only with strength can I protect my kin��


    Zhong Yue sighed as hemented the fact that the Great Wilderness was the only faint light of hope that humanity had in an otherwise dark and bleak existence.


    And in the darkness lurked dangerous beasts that all looked towards Swords Gate like wolf packs stalking their prey, waiting for thatst light to extinguish before they finally plunge in and devour the entire human race.


    The old man''s imminent death didn''t help this situation either!


    The humans of the Great Wilderness would be in great danger at that time, and a new Sword God had to appear before that time came!


    Ao Shanshan brought the two into the door behind the Wu Dao Celestial Being, and as they passed through the celestial being, Zhong Yue felt an intense battle intent surging towards him as if there were a god of war standing beside him!


    To be able to possess such strong battle intent even after death, he was indeed a mighty existence!


    As they entered the door, they felt the world spinning as if they entered a portal that warped them from one dimension to another.


    Then, Xin Huo''s voice could be heard saying, "This ain''t teleportation, this is the dimension transportation technique that is much moreplicated than just teleportation!"


    "Xin Huo, you''re awake?" Zhong Yue cried out with happy surprise as the little me was mad at him for at least almost two months before he went into slumber to ignore Zhong Yue.


    "Don''t talk to me. I am still angry!"


    The little me dude said, "But this lesser void world is strangely big. Fine, Master Xin Huo is a generous man, so you have his forgiveness for the time being. This Xiao Hou is very not bad; he is a great man who is on par with the Ancestral Dragon. Where you are standing right now is no longer the Ancestral Dragon as the door you passed through just now brought you to another dimension but as for where �� I have no idea."


    Zhong Yue looked around in awe as in front of them was a vast and empty space that was evenrger than the Ancestral Star by god knows how many times!


    In the vast space, massives were hanging in the air very close to the ground; they seemed to be only a finger width away from them!


    A true void would have nothing in them, no light, no sound, nothing - a real empty ce, that was why spirit and souls could live on forever in the void.


    And the lesser void created by Xia Hou was called as so because it could fit something in it.


    And now, in between them and the empty space was an illuminating pale green barrier that extended from the left to the right for a distance that made its start and end point undiscernable.


    ��Amazing���� murmured Qiu Jin��er as she looked around.


    This was a godly creation, a creation created by god!


    The barrier was incredibly big and majestic with names carved onto the surface. Besides the names were rankings and incredibly realistic portraits of the people whose names were on the barrier.


    Zhong Yue looked at the barrier, and he realized that there were humans, monsters, dragons and some other odd looking celestial races, as well as demons!


    These names and portraits filled up the entire pale green barrier, and from time to time, some of these names would shine brightly, and some would turn dark.


    These names belonged to those who entered the lesser void world right? Why do they shine and turn dark like that?


    Zhong Yue looked around and found out that other than them, there were also Qi Practitioners from the other races that stood in front of the barrier. Some of them looked at the names on the barrier, while some walked towards the barrier before disappearing from his sight upon entering it.


    ��This is the Lang Ya Board, which is also known as the Green Board. One can enter the lesser void world after passing through the Lang Ya Board.��


    Ao Shanshan exined with a smile, "These names are the names of those who entered the lesser void world. Their strengths would determine their rankings, and the Lang Ya Board is split into four boards respectively - the Greenhorn Board, Warrior Board, the Godlike Board, and the Legendary Board. This board has been here since five millions of years ago. Most Qi Practitionersnd on the Greenhorn Board and those with high rankings were already talented geniuses that appear only once in hundreds or even thousands of years. To be listed on the Warrior Board, the Qi Practitioners are generally magnate figures, and the Godlike Board is filled with the strongest figures throughout these five million years. Many of them had even gone on to be gods!"


    ��All the names of everyone were listed here for five million years?��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were in awe as this scene in front of them was way too unbelievable. In these five million of years, countless warriors were born into the Ancestral Star, and countless of battles urred in this star. There must have been a myriad of legacies and legends left behind across this vast span of time.


    However, all of these were all buried by time and who could still remember the names of those who fought for their kin after a thousand years, not to mention after five million years.


    Thus, no matter what purpose Xia Hou had in mind when he opened up this lesser void world, he did some good deeds for theter generations. He paved the path for Qi Practitioners to etch their names down in the records of history.


    ��Then what about the Legendary Board, senior martial sister?�� asked Qiu Jin��er.


    "There''s basically no one on the Legendary Board."


    Ao Shanshan shook her head and said, "The Qiu Xiu Board is this barrier in front of us. The Warrior, Godlike, and Legendary Boards are in the Lesser Void World. Few have managed to get onto the Godlike Board, let alone the Legendary Board. From what I know, only four names have appeared on the Legendary Board, but I have no idea as to who these people are. After entering the Lesser Void World, you will all be transferred to the respective level Greenhorn Board. This Greenhorn Board in front of us is only one of the many Greenhorn Boards out there, and this one is for the level of Atman Body."


    She guided the two around before she ced the token onto the board, then the portrait of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er appeared on the board along with their names. Xin Huo then looked at the Greenhorn Board and said, "This Lang Ya Board partially has the effects of soulnterns. As soon as you pass through it, your information will be recorded. This Xia Hou is indeed incredible to a certain extent."


    Zhong Yue looked around and realized that the sun, moon and the stars were incredibly close to them, thus, appearing horrifyingly huge from this distance as if they were about to fall from the skies at any time.


    Huh? This ce looks a little bit familiar��"


    Xin Huo was a little bit stunned and he suddenly shouted in shock, ��This�� This is still the Ancestral Star! This is the sealed Ancestral Star!��


    Zhong Yue felt confused and replied, "A sealed Ancestral Star? Xin Huo, this is impossible the Ancestral star, just look at the sun and moon! They are so close to us, and the Ancestral Star has no such view at all!"


    ��This is the Ancestral Star!��


    Xin Huo sounded very serious, and he said, "The Ancestral Star was originally extremely massive, it was wayrger than this back then in the era of the Sui Sovereign and Emperor Xi. My guess is that part of the Ancestral Star was sealed away and the sun and moon here is probably not the sun and moon back in the Ancestral Star. However, thend we are standing on is definitely part of the Ancestral Star. Someone terrifyingly strong must have twisted the space and moved part of the Ancestral Star to another gxy, and such strength is far beyond the capabilities of the likes of the Ancestral Dragon!"


    Zhong Yue failed to get a hold on what Xin Huo was saying as he only grew more confused as to what he meant.


    Xin Huo then said, "Thisnd is part of and still connected to the Ancestral Star. Someone ovepped the space and moved this part of the Ancestral Star to another gxy. The door you passed by just now is the connecting point of the Ancestral Star and thisnd here. If you destroy the door, the sealed portion of the Ancestral Star will return to its ce."


    With that, Zhong Yue finally understood what Xin Huo meant, and as his psyche gushed out, he visualized a huge ball. His psyche turned into a rope that wrapped around the center of the ball. Then, the rope tightened up, separating the ball into two that were still connected.


    The air still flowed to and fro in between the two balls.


    The middle part where the balls were separated into two was the door, and if I destroy the door, it will loosen the rope, and the lost continent of the Ancestral Star will then be reverted to its original position.


    Zhong Yue then released his psyche, loosening the rope so that the balls merged together, reverting back into the huge ball.


    Ao Shanshan continued to lead them forward, and she said, "There''s nothing to see here,e. Let us go to the Warrior and the Godlike Board. There are also quite many human Qi Practitioners that have left their names on the Warrior Board."


    Qiu Jin��er sounded excited as she said, ��Senior martial sister, who are these human Qi Practitioners?��


    "There are way too many of them. The famous ones among them are the four young aces of Swords Gate whose rankings are extremely high. But other than them, there are also Elder Shui Zian and all of the headmasters of Swords Gate."


    Ao Shanshan then said again with a smile, ��There��s also one human that had his name listed on the Godlike Board, any guesses?��


    Qiu Jin''er''s eyes lit up as she ventured a guess, "The first headmaster of Swords Gate, he is definitely on the board!"


    But to her surprise, Ao Shanshan only shook her head in response and replied, "The first headmaster of Swords Gate is more than enough to be listed on the Godlike Board but he died too early, and before that, he had never visited the South Barren."


    Ao Shanshan then said again, "You will know as soon as you reach the Lesser Void World City."


    Far ahead of them was a floating city that was incredibly huge and marvelous. From afar, they saw the city filled with the hustle and bustle from clusters of crowds that walked around the city, and they even saw two huge boards that hung in the skies. It gave a much more fantastical feeling whenpared to the Greenhorn Board.


    The three then went straight to the Godlike Board after they arrived at the city.


    Before they even got close, Zhong Yue could already see the names and portraits on the board. There were not many Qi Practitioners who had their names and portrait listed on the board as there were only two to three thousands of them. But every one of them was an existence tantamount to gods.


    Zhong Yue looked at the board from top to down, and he realized that the seventh ce of the board was a human man. This man appeared to be very young, handsome, and elegant; but Zhong Yue lost his voice as he saw the portrait of this man.


    ��Feng Xiaozhong!�� shouted Zhong Yue in shock.


    Qiu Jin��er also eximed, ��The face on the copper wall!��


    ��That is Feng Xiaozhong.��


    Ao Shanshan smiled and said, "Throughout these five million years, there were not many that managed to get listed on the board. However, Feng Xiaozhong had not only managed to charge into the top ten, but he still had ample room for improvement. The dragon elders said that he could even hit the top five as he was definitely on par with the gods in regards to strength. With that talent and intelligence of his, he was definitely the first among all humans throughout these five million years, and he even surpassed the first headmaster that established the Swords Gate! Unfortunately, this man had gone mad."

 Chapter 272 - Good Targets to Bully

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Good Targets to Bully</h4>


    Zhong Yue was shocked to know that Feng Xiaozhong was so talented, being listed in the top ten among all of the Qi Practitioners in the Godlike Board!


    One have to know, the names that could be listed in the Godlike Board weren��t that simple, even some of them have already ascend to the level of gods!


    For Feng Xiaozhong to be listed as number seven among them all, one could infer how appallingly talented he was!


    And yet, such a talent wasid in waste as he was now a nothing but a madman, he couldn��t contribute anything at all to the human race and was sealed away.


    Qiu Jin��er whispered to Zhong Yue and asked, ��Senior martial brother, who is this Feng Xiaozhong? Why is he sealed away?��


    Zhong Yue sighed and answered, ��He is the son of the headmaster, sealed away by headmaster himself.��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she was puzzled, not knowing why would the wise and amiable headmaster sealed his own son why.


    Old man, it must be very painful for you to seal away your own son, isn��t it?


    Zhong Yue thought, Feng Xiaozhong was only this strong most probably because of the opening of the sixth wheel and the Six Reincarnation Path. What a genius he is!


    ��Feng Xiaozhong hadmitted an unforgivable crime, he even plundered the tombs of some of the gods listed in the Godlike Board, he also kidnapped some of the godly spirits, all done so to fulfill his researches.��


    Ao Shanshan nced at Zhong Yue, she said, ��If it wasn��t the Swords Gate, he would be dead already. Even the most talented being in this world couldn��tmand the world to work as how he likes it as.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, Feng Xiaozhong has indeed crossed the line, not even the old man could protect him from the other races, sealing him away was the only way to save his life.


    The trio walked over to the Warrior Board, there were more names on it, those that were listed were all magnates or magnate-to-be Qi Practitioners; there weren��t many magnates in every generation.


    For example, the Swords Gate only have three magnates ostensibly known to the world, the old man headmaster, Elder Feng Shouzhu and Elder Shui Zian; furthermore, Shui Zian was already ��dead��, hence, there was only two left, and in addition to Feng Xiaozhong, there was a total of four magnates belonging to Swords Gate. While there was also three magnates in East Barren, but the monster race��s true strength was unfathomable, no one knows whether if there were any other magnates kept away from the world such as Feng Xiaozhong.


    Although the numbers of magnates in the races were very few, but fifty thousands of years were long enough to nurture countless magnates; the Warrior Board alone had already listed millions of names on it!


    ��Fifty thousand years and millions of magnates?��


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled in shock but he was puzzled at the same time, even if it was a full fifty thousand years, the total number of magnates in all of the races would not exceed any more than over ten thousand.


    ��The Warrior Board will record the names of those Qi Practitioners with the potential to be the magnates, but it doesn��t mean that all of them are magnates.��


    Ao Shanshan exined, ��Half of those who have the potential to be magnates died in their cultivation progress; some of them turnedzy and stagnated; some met with an impregnable bottleneck in their cultivation progress; some trapped by love and rtionships; some dragged down by theirck of abstruse cultivation techniques; some were tangled in their own life issues �� any reasons at all could easily hinder the Qi Practitioners in the cultivation progress, obstructing us from unleashing our potential to the fullest. Only the most outstanding ones could persist until the end, it��d be very lucky if there is even ten percent of those in the list seeded in bing the magnates.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, only the best of the best could stand out, this was the harsh and yet truthful reality.


    Having the potential to be a magnate was far from being enough, one would still have to stand out among his peers, only one of a hundred could be the magnates!


    Zhong Yue nced at the Warrior Board and he found a few familiar names; he knew nothing of the names of the previous Swords Gate headmasters, but there were images along with their names of the humans listed in the Warrior Board, most probably left behind by the human Qi Practitioners when they first entered the Lesser Void World.


    There weren��t many humans listed in the Warrior Board, not as much as the other races but their rankings were all higher than average.; especially the four young sessors of Swords Gate, Feng Wuji, Fang Jiangge, Jun Sixie and Lei Hong were all listed in the top hundred, the innate spirit body holders were indeed, stronger and more talented than the others!


    Feng Wuji is even higher in rankings than Fang Jiangge!


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he then suddenly remembered, Feng Wuji is indeed regarded higher than Fang Jiangge in the Swords Gate; he was the first to reach to the bottleneck and was going to break through to the level of True Spirit, but was interrupted by Lei Hong.


    Other than these four innate spirit body holders, there were also some from Swords Gate but they were all not listed in the top hundred, including the current headmaster while Shui Zian was ranked at over six thousand.


    Ao Fenglou was in the top hundred while although Lang Qingyun was around two hundred in rank, it was still a great achievement.


    ��The Warrior Board doesn��t look at your prowess but your potential. Most of the experts listed on this board are already dead, after all, fifty thousand years, even the gods couldn��t live that long.��


    Ao Shanshan said despondently, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng Lou was here before, hemented and said that he couldn��t visit with the seniors that were listed in this board nor could he meet with the juniors that will be listed in the future; only their names and figures, but couldn��t talk and exchange attainments with one another, this made him very sad.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er felt the same, fifty thousand years was too long, even the glorious figure in the past couldn��t defeat time and would eventually vanish in the passage of time.


    The magnates could only lead for five hundred years and the gods for ten thousands, but then, what use would it do?


    Fifty thousand years is too long for me, I��ll just do whatever I can to the fullest!


    Zhong Yue eradicated the despondent thought in his mind and exerted himself, he thought, I��ll fight for my race while I can, I��ll stand against the thousands and millions of races that dared to suppress my fellow humans, I��ll not ask whether if I can live for fifty thousand years �� this is what a hero shall be like!


    ��There is so little humans on this board, no wonder the other races bullied us so much. Senior Martial Sister Ao, how can we enter the list?�� Qiu Jin��er asked.


    Before Ao Shanshan could answer, a stentorian voice suddenly rang in their ears,ughter rumbled like thunders above them, ��Sword To The West! Little country bumpkin of the human race, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n! I didn��t think that I can see you here, Senior Martial Brother Zhong, Zhu Jushan is here, let us free the reins that restrained our prowess and have a battle!��


    Zhong Yue looked over, there was a brawny little giant pushing away the Qi Practitioners before him, his actions enraged the cultivators but he remained insouciant, continuing his stride as he walked toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhu Jushan?


    Zhong Yue startled, he then remembered the little giant �� when he was fighting his way out from the Lian Yun Mountain Ridges, he has met with a Zhu Jian Celestial Race Qi Practitioner, Zhu Jushan, who intercepted him and they had a duel; Zhu Jushan was defeated and escaped, he was also the only West Barren Awakening Qi Practitioner who survived under Zhong Yue��s attack!


    ��Brother Jushan is also at the level of Atman Body already?�� Zhong Yue greeted him politely.


    The Lesser Void World have differentyers, eachyer having their own Lesser Void World City, theyer Zhong Yue and the others were in now was theyer for the Atman Body Qi Practitioners, which was why Zhong Yue asked.


    Although Zhu Jushan��s face was ferocious and dreadful, he was incredibly polite, he returned the formality and said, ��After I was defeated by you, I conducted a reflection session and realized my weakness. After cultivating for a period of time, I��ve broken through to the Atman Body level. Senior Martial Brother Zhong must also be in the level of Atman Body, am I right? So, battling with you now wouldn��t be considered as taking advantage of my higher cultivation level, it is a fair duel. Come,e, you and I shall have an arm to arm battle!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��No hurry for that. I��ve just arrived at the Lesser Void World, I still have some doubts in mind yet to be answered����


    Just when Zhu Jushan was going to say something, a round ofmotion was aroused in the Lesser Void World City, uncountable Qi Practitioners were speaking and talking to one another, discussions and gossips were spreading like a disease among the crowd, more and more Qi Practitioners joined in and soon, the cacophonous voices resonated together, turning louder and vociferous.


    ��Zhong Shan n? Which Zhong Shan n?��


    ��Is it the human Zhong Shan n member who bore the title of Sword To The West?��


    ��The Zhong Shan n member who reverse opened the five realms?��


    ��The eight-headed eight-armed eight-legged human expert who fought his way out of the West Barren?��


    ��Where is this Zhong Shan n member? Stand out and have a fight with me! I��d like to see what a Qi Practitioner who has reverse opened the realms is capable of!��


    ��Zhong Shan n member is here?��


    ��What board is he listed in? What rank is he?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, an uproar swept across the whole Lesser Void World City, akin to a stream of water mixed in boiling oil; countless Qi Practitioners flew into mid-air, their sharp eyes were filled in aggression, scanning all over the city like rays of lights looking for the ��eight-headed eight-armed eight-legged�� Zhong Shan n member while they flew past Zhong Yue.


    ��Senior martial brother��s name is so famous?�� Qiu Jin��er was shocked.


    Ao Shanshan chortled and said, ��He can still be even more famous.��


    All of a sudden, her body swayed vigorously, reverting back to her dragon form �� an over hundred feet long green dragon, coiling her body around with her whisks hovering in the air, she lifted her dragon ws to point at Zhong Yue and she shouted, ��The Zhong Shan n member is here!��


    Qiu Jin��er then shouted at the top of her voice, ��Senior Martial Sister Ao, you����


    However, Ao Shanshan winked her eyes and whispered to the young human girl, ��Don��t you worry, your senior martial brother won��t die in the Lesser Void World, even if he was in, he will be revived at the Lang Ya Board.��


    Just as she finished her sentence, the whole Lesser Void World went dead quiet, countless pair of sights fell onto Zhong Yue and stared at him �� the whole scene turned eerily quiet.


    Silence, dead silence, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling onto the ground could be clearly perceived.


    Even Ao Shanshan was shocked, her heart undted unsettling; following which, the countless sights shifted away from Zhong Yue and fell onto Zhu Jushan, and they asked, ��Zhong Shan n member Zhong Yue?��


    ��The Zhong Shan n member who reverse opened the five realms?��


    Inparison, the brawny Zhu Jushan matched better for the description of the Zhong Shan n member more than Zhong Yue himself, which was why the Qi Practitioners ignored the real Zhong Yue and looked over at Zhu Jushan.


    Being stared by the countless Qi Practitioners, even the daring Zhu Jushan��s face turned pale white; getting scrutinized by so many sights brought an immense pressure to him, even his frame of mind as an Atman Body cultivator couldn��t withstand it.


    After all, this was the Lesser Void World City, the Atman Body Qi Practitioners here were from everywhere, the East, South, West and North Barrens, in addition to the oversea demon race, the Eastern Sea dragon race �� the Atman Body Qi Practitioners gathered here were nearly hitting a thousand in numbers!


    Getting red by so many Atman Body Qi Practitioners, especially when the Qi Practitioners have opened the five realms, the Yin Yang Secret Realm resembles the eyes of the Qi Practitioners, giving the Qi Practitioners the ability to kill with their sights; for so many pairs of eyes staring at him, one could infer how immense the pressure was.


    ��Not me, him!��


    The sights then shifted back to Zhong Yue again while he smiled and greeted them, ��Great Wilderness Swords Gate, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, greets the senior martial siblings.��


    ��Isn��t Zhong Shan n member Zhong Yue eight feet tall and eight feet wide? Why is he a tiny little midget?��


    ��He looks like an easy target to be bullied����


    ��Zhong Shan n Member, Ba Race Qi Practitioner, Ba Jun, challenge you!��


    ��Feng Qi Race Feng Yan��er challenge you!��


    ��Kui Long Race Kui Dongzhen challenge you!��


    ��Shan Shen Race Shan Qiuyu would like to see what a reverse opened Qi Practitioner is capable of!��


    ��He Bo n He Chuan����


    One after another, the Qi Practitioners alighted down before the Warrior Board, they surrounded Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er, Zhu Jushan and Ao Shanshan in the center, so crowded that not even a rat can thread past them; their vociferous voices filled the sky, sharp and deep, long and short, loud and quiet, all kinds of voices converged together into a cacophonous symphony of voice.


    Zhong Yue was speechless, but they wouldn��t allow him to leave either, left with no choice, he raised his hands and said loudly, ��Dear senior martial siblings, quiet, quiet please! Speak only one at a time!��


    The morous voices finally settled down, but they were still staring at him, a celestial Qi Practitioner who has a hump on his back stepped forward and said, ��Human Zhong Yue, Tuo Qianren of the Tuo Feng Race would like to����


    Zhong Yue looked at Tuo Qianren and locked his brows, he said, ��Too weak.��


    Tuo Qianren��s face changed drastically, he bellowed in anger, ��What did you just say?��


    Zhong Yue��s face also changed, he quickly waved his hand in the air and exined, ��Brother Tuo, don��t get me wrong, I��m not just talking about you, but I��m saying that those that are present here are too weak, just like the home-raised chickens, you all looked like a bunch of easy targets to be bulled. Brother Tuo, please, don��t misunderstand my words, I��m not against you����


    The whole city turned dead quiet again, but this time, they could hear sounds of heavy breathing, and it felt like a volcano was on the brink of eruption.


    Ao Shanshan blinked her beautiful eyes, she whispered, ��Junior Martial Sister Qiu, is this how your senior martial brother always speak this way that attracts hatreds?��


    Qiu Jin��er was puzzled, she defended Zhong Yue and said, ��my senior martial brother is very polite, he is a kind man. Look, he just exined to Senior Martial Brother Tuo so that there wouldn��t be any misunderstandings����

 Chapter 273 - Major Event

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Major Event</h4>


    ��Are you sure all of these are to prevent misunderstanding?��


    Ao Shanshan did not know whether she shouldugh or cry and she felt worried for Zhong Yue as what he did was very offensive. After all, the fame and reputation he built up after opening the five wheels in reverse as well as fighting his way out the West Barren had already spurred the dissatisfaction of many Qi Practitioners out there.


    Other than that, after he got out from the West Barren, the celestial races of the West Barren put up a bounty on him and now, his bounty had spread all over, including the South Barren!


    However, most of the Qi Practitioners were interested in him not because of the bounty but in the fact that he had seeded in reverse opening the five wheels. Many have said he was on par with the first headmaster of Swords Gate in terms of talent.


    The supposedly glorious West Barren did not have someone like that, and yet a mere human had managed to do that, not to mention the fact that he had managed to escape the pursuit of many powerful Qi Practitioners without fail. All of these achievements had built his fame and reputation throughout the West Barren!


    Humans were the weakest among all races, the puniest of all! They were the food for everyone in the other barrens, and now, they were understandably discontent that they were shown up by mere food!


    Along with the offensive words that Zhong Yue had uttered just now, Ao Shanshan could already imagine what was going to happen next.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were Senior Martial Brother Ao Fenglou''s guests, he had asked me to attend to them, and if they were to be killed here, my name would be tainted.


    Ao Shanshan then thought, Nothing could be done for this Zhong Yue anymore and saving him is beyond my capabilities. I could, however, save Qiu Jin''er, I believe that it shouldn''t be too hard to save her��


    As soon as she thought of this, the battle had already started.


    Tuo Qianren was the first to attack. He roared before his Yuan Shen and body merged together to turn into a golden camel with two humps on his back. When he shrugged, the humps flew out and turned into two huge mountains that mmed towards Zhong Yue!


    Then, the camel raised its legs with strange totem carvings on its hooves, kicking towards Zhong Yue.


    Heng haa-


    Tuo Qianren blew his nose hardly, releasing two erosive ck and white rays with rotten scent towards Zhong Yue.


    His attacks were like the signal that triggered a chain reaction that lit up the atmosphere. The surrounding Qi Practitioners also started to move, and they all swarmed towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Why don��t you believe me when I said that all of you are weaklings? Do you want me to prove it?��


    Zhong Yueughed and shouted before he unleashed his power, creating an illusion where the skies started raining blood and wind carrying rotten scent started blowing. The five wheels emerged behind him, and the two ck and white rays were stopped in front of him while the hump mountains shattered easily.


    The hooves of Tuo Qianren did, however,nded on Zhong Yue''s chest. But his chest glowed, and a huge bell appeared. Tuo Qianren''s kick fell on the bell, releasing a loud sound; the power of his kick was nullified by the bell before it shattered!


    If someone who entered the Ancestral Dragon Ritual were here, he or she would definitely recognize this technique that Zhong Yue used.


    Back then in the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, the golden draconic statue once used techniques simr to that but with more than just a bell. There were a total of five instruments: a bell, drum, flute, zither, and lute.


    When Zhong Yue saw it back then, he was in awe, and he kept trying to duplicate and refine these techniques that were used by the golden draconic statues. Among the techniques he had managed to replicate, he was most proficient in the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� and heter on created other moves like the ��Thousand Dragon Walls��, ��Five Dragons Barrier�� and other techniques derived from the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��.


    However, Zhong Yue could not use the ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms�� as this was the signature technique of his other identity, Long Yue. The bell he created with his psyche just now was the ��Xuan Wu Golden Spirit Shield�� with the Xuan Wu and Teng Snake wrapped around the bell.


    As Tuo Qianren wanted to retreat, Sword Qi-like silk threads appeared and started coiling around his legs before proceeding up his entire body.


    The sword silk threads then strangled him tightly, slicing him into near infinite meat cubes that rained all over the ground.


    Meanwhile, the Qi Practitioners'' attacks arrived, and Zhong Yue suddenly he leaped into the air, turning into a twenty feet long, Three Legged Golden Crow in on his ascent into the air.


    As soon as he plunged into the air, a fiery red sun emerged from the ground before it ascended along with the Three Legged Golden Crow and exploded!


    With the explosion of the fiery sun, scorching heat waves were created, and they struck the surroundings. The heat waves instantly shed against the attacks of the other Qi Practitioners to create a reverberating shockwave that knocked everyone off bnce.


    Zhong Yue thennded on the ground and grabbed onto a Qi Practitioner with his three legs, but that Qi Practitioner''s reaction speed as quite fast as he managed to turn into a twenty feet long demon god.


    He then grabbed onto Zhong Yue''s three feet and wanted to tear him apart.


    However, at this time, Zhong Yue started applying even more strength, and the Qi Practitioner exploded into pieces before he could do anything to Zhong Yue.


    The golden crow then swept its wings across the field, shooting feathers in all directions that then turned into fiery swords that flew towards the hostile Qi Practitioners. As the hostile Qi Practitioners all acted at once, preparing to fend off the ming swords, these swords turned into sword silks that seeped through their defenses.


    ��Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array!��


    Panic spread among Zhong Yue enemies, and the hostile Qi Practitioners hurriedly did whatever they could to fend off the sword silks. Unfortunately, none of his enemies were hurt by the fiery swords as Zhong Yue had yet to thoroughly learn the entire technique, making it difficult for him to attack such arge number of enemies at once.


    ����Five Fingers Mountain��!��


    Zhong Yue then pressed his palms down, forming totem carvings that turned into five mountains, crushing a Qi Practitioner into a pile of meat. Meanwhile, others swarmed towards him, and one of themunched an attack that turned into a huge that tried to immobilize Zhong Yue.


    To his dismay, Zhong Yue shrunk and quickly slipped through the before he returned to his original size. Zhong Yue then flicked his fingers,unching a seemingly infinite barrage of Sword Qi that turned the Qi Practitioner that created the into a sieve.


    Zhong Yue then turned small again, causing the Qi Practitioners to search for him frantically. He caught two of his enemies off guard and tore them apart as he suddenly returned to his original size again.


    When the others approached him again, Zhong Yue once again turned small and turned into the Three Legged Golden Crow before he attacked them from behind.


    With that, Zhong Yue disyed an extreme mastery of the Atman Body As One as he could easily erge and shrink his body at will, something that his opponents were unable to do.


    ����Five Sound Rhythm��!��


    Behind Zhong Yue''s head, the five wheels rotated. They formed a drum, bell, flute, lute, and zither - a total of five instruments. Zhong Yue then yed the instruments with his psyche, creating sound waves that made the Qi Practitioners surrounding him to lose their bnce severely.


    He then stimted the Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array,unching sinister threads that sliced the Qi Practitioners'' bodies, turning them into pieces before he flew into the air and dived towards the Qi Practitioners under him. He grabbed them and proceeded to rip them apart methodically.


    ��Don��t be so cocky, Zhong Yue!��


    Suddenly, a man could be seen running in the air as fast as lightning towards Zhong Yue. When Zhong Yue extended his ws towards the man, the man reached out his palms, nullifying Zhong Yue''s strength before he mmed towards Zhong Yue to send him flying away!


    This was out of Zhong Yue��s expectation as the Qi Practitioner��s physical strength was so strong as he managed to fling Zhong Yue away in close quarterbat.


    ��Martial Master?��


    In the air, Zhong Yue pped his wings and stopped his movements before he turned into a Three-Legged Celestial Being and said, "Are you from the Xia Family or the Zhurong family?"


    The Martial Master remained silent while he charged towards Zhong Yue with a body even stronger than the Zhuqi Celestial Race, shrouded by countless fists and palms carvings and he smirked, ��I am Xia Fengchu, a Martial Master from the Xia Family!��


    Zhong Yue''s eyes lit up, and he charged towards Xia Fengchu instantly. In an instant, two twenty-feet tall figures could be seen rushing back and forth through the air, hurling fists and kicks at each other at an incredible speed.


    The speed of Xia Fengchu''s attacks was so fast that Zhong Yue always kept on getting hit despite his best efforts to evade. Zhong Yue only managed to barely fend off Xia Fengchu''s whirlwind-like attack after he used the Monster God Ming King True Body. This only went to show just how abominably fast Xia Fengchu''s speed was.


    Peng peng peng-


    In an instant, Zhong Yue lost count of the number of times Xia Fengchu hit him, but fortunately for him, Zhong Yue had reached the level where his body would automatically sense imminent threats and autonomously take defensive measures against these threats. This greatly helped Zhong Yue in making up his deficiencies in close-quarterbat.


    The two then continued fighting in the air at their ghostly speed, exchanging countless blows each time they shed with each other while creating deafening noises that rumbled the eardrums of those around them.


    With Xia Fengchu keeping Zhong Yue busy, the other immobilized Qi Practitioners quickly recovered their bnce, and they immediately flew up into the air.


    "I am still experiencing the awe of the techniques from the Xia Family, you imbeciles, get lost from my sight!"


    Zhong Yue suddenly turned around,unching two Sword Qi that depleted all of his Yin and Yang energy before the Sword Qi cut across the surroundings, slicing all the Qi Practitioners into halves. Before the corpses of the sliced Qi Practitioner could even touch the ground, Zhong Yue turned around and swung his Sword Qi towards the lucky prawns that previously escaped his attack, preventing them from escaping death by slicing them into half again!


    "This is what happens if you disturb the fight between Brother Xia and me!"


    "Something big happened!" The entire Fiery Capital was shaken, and countless Qi Practitioners rushed towards the lesser void world and got to the Lang Ya Board. Before they arrived at the board, there was already a Qi Practitioner there, and he looked at the board with an empty mind as a name shone brightly and started climbing up in rank crazily. The name was getting past one after another name ahead of it in crazy speed.

 Chapter 274 - Tackling The Godlike Board

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Tackling The Godlike Board</h4>


    The name''s ranking increased at a jaw-dropping speed. There were millions and millions of names on the Warrior Board and there were even more in the Qiu Xiu Board but that particr name just kept on ascending to the top. In almost just an instant, the name had already started squeezing into the top hundred of the Greenhorn Board!


    Then, the Greenhorn Board shook vigorously, and one after another Qi Practitioners were sent out from the Lesser Void World. These Qi Practitioners were all on the level of Atman Body, and they looked like they were all ravaged and tired. These guys were all those Qi Practitioners that were "killed" by Zhong Yue in the Lesser Void World.


    The Lang Ya Board and the Lesser Void World were very mysterious and unique; they were the space and soul weapons cultivated by Xia Hou. Thus, dying in the Lesser Void World did not mean that one would die, those that died in the Lesser Void World would still be able to walk out alive from the Lang Ya Board.


    Some suspected that Qi Practitioners that entered the Lesser Void World through the Lang Ya Board did not truly enter the Lesser Void World. They would leave behind their body and Yuan Shen in the board. The one that entered the Lesser Void World were replica the Yuan Shen and body of the Qi Practitioners duplicated by the board.


    Although this spection did make some sense, it had not been justified with any evidence, and there was no exnation as to why the "in" Qi Practitioners in the Lesser Void World would always walk out from the board appearing like portions of their essence were drained away.


    There had been guesses and hypotheses made about the Lesser Void World and the Lang Ya Board ever since they were created but none of these were able to exin the mystery behind them.


    Meanwhile, more and more Qi Practitioners walked out from the Greenhorn Board, and in only a very short moment, two to three hundred of them walked out from the board!


    All of these suggested an intense battle happened in the Atman Body level Lesser Void World that took the lives of these Qi Practitioners in just a short time frame!


    And that was not the scariest part; the most frightening aspect was that there were still countless Qi Practitioners that walked out from the board and more and more of them were revived!


    And the one who did this was the owner of the name that was still ascending in rank on the Greenhorn Board!


    This man ughtered these Atman Body level Qi Practitioners, and his ranking was continually rising after a series of calction on his results, potential, andbat prowess made by the Lang Ya Board!


    ��That name��s rank is still increasing!��


    A Qi Practitioner that was standing under the Greenhorn Board shouted. The name was increasing its rank incredibly fast, and as a result, it garnered the attention of many.


    However, the name was moving up too fast that no one was actually able to read the that person''s name.


    In just a short time, the name flipped all the way to the top from the bottom, but what was extremely shocking was that it did not stop there as it showed no sign of slowing down!


    And in this period of time, more than five hundred Atman Body level Qi Practitioners have been "in."


    "Could it be that an Inner Core Qi Practitioner had entered the Atman Body level Lesser Void World and started ughtering everyone inside?" ambivalently murmured a Qi Practitioner.


    The scene was very horrifying as who on earth on the same level could ughter so many Qi Practitioners on the same level without any effort like that? This person in the board was ughtering the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners as if he were culling chickens. This scene caused people to guess that it was an Inner Core level Qi Practitioner who did this.


    However, they all knew very well that the Lesser Void World and the Lang Ya Board were created by Xia Hou so it was impossible that there could be such a mistake.


    "Must be a descendant of the rich and noble family that bribed these Qi Practitioners to queue up there for him to kill," someone else ventured a guess.


    This was also impossible as the Qi Practitioners that entered the board hade from different ces and races; none of these families were powerful enough for their influence to even slightly affect the actions of these Qi Practitioners, not to mention bribing them.


    Under everyone''s attention, the name ascended to the top of the Greenhorn Board, and it vanished suddenly from the board!


    ��The Warrior Board!��


    ��That name has entered the Warrior Board!��


    "Quick, quick! To the Lesser Void World!"


    Countless Qi Practitioners swarmed to the cities in their respective level Lesser Void World. In the Lesser Void World, every level had their own separate Lesser Void World and in every world was a corresponding Lesser Void City. They were all independent of one another, and no one from the higher level worlds was able to enter the lower levels, and vice versa. However, these Lesser Void Worlds had one thing inmon - the names and rankings on the Warrior and Godlike Boards were all the same!


    Now, these cities were filled with Qi Practitioners, and they all focused their attention on the Warrior Board, only to see the name ascending at a crazy speed without showing any signs of slowing down! This caused a considerable panic among the Qi Practitioners who held a higher ranking in the Warrior Board!


    ��What is happening? Why is that name��s ranking still ascending?��


    "Is the Lang Ya Board left behind by Xia Hou malfunctioning?"


    "What happened in the Atman Body Lesser Void World?"


    ��What kind of monster appeared in the lesser void world?��


    "From the newest update of those revived Qi Practitioners, the person of interest is Zhong Yue from Swords Gate!"


    "Those guys revived back there told me that Zhong Yue has, eight heads, arms, and legs. They fought all they could for some time before he killed them!"


    On the other side, the Fiery Capital was very lively as well. News about what happened quickly spread among everyone with the revival of the second batch Qi Practitioners from the Warrior Board, causing a second wave of mass disruption. As such, even therge factions from the Fiery Capital knew about what happened, and men were quickly sent to investigate this matter.


    ��Brother Fenglou, Brother Fenglou!��


    In the Dragon Pce, a dragon Qi Practitioner walked quickly into a room and shouted, "Brother Fenglou, something shocking has happened! Something big happened in the Lesser Void World!"


    Ao Fenglou quickly walked out and asked with a frown, ��What happened? What��s with the rush?��


    The dragon Qi Practitioner did not even have the chance to catch his breath, and he said, "The Zhong Yue you asked Senior Martial Sister Shanshan to attend has caused a huge ruckus in the Fiery capital. This ruthless guy mercilessly ughtered more than six hundred Atman Body Qi Practitioners in one shot, including some of the dragon Qi Practitioners! Now, he is already on the Warrior Board, and when I came here, I heard that he already got into the top thousand of the Warrior Board!"


    Ao Fenglou was slightly moved, and he immediatelyughed and said, "Isn''t normal for someone like Zhong Yue who had reversed opened the five wheels to possess such power? What''s so surprising about him disying his usual performance?"


    He then thought to himself, If the other huge factions knew that Zhong Yue and Long Yue are the same person, they would probably not be surprised.


    The others knew that Zhong Yue was a Qi Practitioner that reverse opened the five wheels, but they have no idea about Zhong Yue''s other identity as Long Yue. Unlike these people, Ao Fenglou knew clearly of this matter; therefore, he was only slightly flustered by the news and showed little surprise.


    Suddenly, another dragon Qi Practitioner rushed and reported to him, ��Brother Fenglou, Zhong Yue has reached the top hundred!��


    Ao Fenglou replied, "Perfectly normal! The Zhong Yue I know who reverse opened the five wheels will not stop his advancement at merely the top hundred. He, after all, is someone like the first headmaster of Swords Gate who reverse-opened the five wheels. In my opinion, Zhong Yue will be able to get into the Godlike Board and leave his name there. Let''s go, let us go and take a look."


    With the reports about Zhong Yue achievements, they managed to pique Ao Fenglou''s interest and so together with the two dragon Qi Practitioners, Ao Fenglou headed towards the Lesser Void World.


    It was only until when he arrived at the scene did he know how big of a ruckus Zhong Yue incited. Everyone from the Fiery Capital was rushing towards the Lesser Void World, and among them were Inner Core, Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, and even people like magnate Qi Practitioners and martial art heaven masters.


    Although they were not able to enter the Atman Body level Lesser Void World, they could still head towards their respective level Lesser Void World''s to try to get a hold on what was happening in the Atman Body level Lesser Void World through observing Zhong Yue ranking on the Warrior Board.


    And when Ao Fenglou and the others arrived, Zhong Yue''s ranking ascending speed had decreased, but he had also managed to charge into the top ten!


    "Right now, Zhong Yue is battling against twenty-three martial art grandmasters from the Xia Family and Zhurong Family!"


    Shocking news came to the ears of many around the Lesser Void World, "A martial art grandmaster is on par with an average Qi Practitioner and their odds of victory should be the same. But two martial art grandmasters can definitely beat a strong Qi Practitioner. With three martial grandmasters, they could already y dragons, and if there are four of them, they are basically undefeatable at the same level! And now, you''re telling me Zhong Yue is fighting against twenty-three of them at once!?"


    ��What about the other Qi Practitioners?��


    ��They��re all dead!��


    At this moment, their attentions were diverted back to the Warrior Board as everyone was paying attention to this battle. If Zhong Yue won this battle, his results would definitely bring his name into the Godlike Board!


    And at the same time, in the Atman Body level lesser void world, twenty-three martial art grandmasters were working in unison to attack Zhong Yue. With twenty-three of them surrounding him, Zhong Yue turned the battle into a pursuit as each and everyone martial art grandmasters around him were incredibly strong. If these guys surrounded him, Zhong Yue would definitely not be able to escape the fate of death!


    Therefore, he pushed himself to his limit, trying his best to not be slowed down and surrounded by these martial grandmasters.


    He tried so hard to maintain his distance with them that only five of them at most could reach him at the same time and if there��s more than five of them, he will definitely back off.


    In the air, twenty-three figures ran on the air as fast as lighting, creating thunderous sound each time they feetnd in the air. These powerful experts from the Xia Family and Zhurong Family disyed their prowess in this battle, inflicting heavy damage towards Zhong Yue, stopping him from ughtering people like chickens as he did before their arrival.


    And below them was a Lesser Void City dyed in blood and in the center of the city, Ao Shanshan looked around with fear before she horrifyingly looked at Qiu Jin''er who was sitting in her wheelchair.


    Around Ao Shanshan was a vine jungle withrge vines slithering like snakes and dragons before they slowly disappeared, leaving behind dismembered bodies all over the ground.


    Back during the chaotic battle urred, many Qi Practitioners attacked them. When Ao Shanshan was preparing to defend Qiu Jin''er, she saw huge vines emerged from the ground, strangling and tearing these Qi Practitioners apart before fearsome Wood Sword Qi swept across the city that sliced and ravaged the enemies. Everything happened so fast, and when Ao Shanshan recollected her thoughts, this was the scene she saw.


    Qiu Jin''er did not continue attacking after that, and all she did was look up into the skies, where a young man was fighting with fearsome enemies, and she was quietly rooting for the young man.


    Everyone was extremely focused on Zhong Yue''s rankings, and none of them realized that Qiu Jin''er''s had also quietly appeared in the Warrior Board.


    Ao Shanshan was shocked and embarrassed by the scene as she wanted to protect Qiu Jin''er in the midst of chaos, but she was protected by Qiu Jin''er instead.


    The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the ultimate art of the Swords Gate!


    Murmured in the heart of Ao Shanshan, What kind of monsters are they? Why are they all so crazily strong?

 Chapter 275 - Three Thousand Feet White Hair

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Three Thousand Feet White Hair</h4>


    "Impossible, impossible��" Ao Shanshan raised her head and mumbled as she looked at the battle in the sky that seemed like there were shes of lightning storming in the clouds.


    In mid-air, Zhong Yue was shing with the Martial Masters; the fight had gotten even more intense as the speed and ferocity of their airborne acrobatics mounted to a fevering pitch. All of a sudden, a corpse fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground, it was a Martial Master!


    Four Martial Masters as a group would be invincible!


    Four Martial Masters joining hands together could wipe off any Qi Practitioners of the same level, this wasn''t an assumption, but something universally acknowledged by all races alike!


    Engaging the Martial Masters in frontalbats was a perilous affair. Even for a Qi Practitioner that that had cultivated the Wan Xiang Secret Realms'' power of myriad to every corner of their body or was equipped with defensive soul weapons and armors, they were still unable to contend against the Martial Masters!


    Under the Martial Masters'' barrage of attacks, the power of myriad would be crushed, their defensive totem patterns would be smashed, and their defensive soul weapons and armors would be destroyed!


    This was why even the strongest physique celestial race in the West Barren feared going against Martial Masters in frontalbat.


    Furthermore, the Zhong Li Race was also a celestial race; their mortal bodies were naturally strong. This was even more so for the Martial Masters of the Zhong Li Celestial Race who could manipte their mortal bodies to the extreme �� the Zhong Li Celestial Race was definitely the superior race in the ways of the mortal body among all the other races!


    Every minutia of the body of a Martial Master - muscle, bone, skin, hair, and even sweat - from the Zhong Lie Celestial Race could be transformed into deadly soul weapons!


    A strong Qi Practitioner could move the mountains and seas with their arcane power while a true Martial Master could carry the mountain on their backs and scoop the seas with their palms!


    Death would be the only ending for anyone who was surrounded by four Martial Masters!


    And now, this situation that many would see Zhong Yue''s death as the only oue was taking a shocking turn.


    In mid-air, Zhong Yue was maneuvering like a fric bolt of lightning as he continued to defend against the simultaneous assaults of four Martial Masters. When the other Martial Masters caught up to him, he would have extricated himself from the encirclement of the previous Martial Masters and engaged with another group of Martial Masters. In the end, he would onlymit against four to five Martial Masters at a time.


    The Martial Masters were incredibly strong, four or five Martial Masters could easily break down his defenses to inflict damage to his mortal body. The skin of his body was soon bing a canvas filled with cuts and blood.


    However, what was more terrifying was not the Martial Masters but Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue''s attainments in martial arts were no weaker than any one of them, while the power of his skills was way stronger than the Martial Masters.


    With every move of his, a Martial Master would be in dead, all of whom died in different ways as Zhong Yue employed a multitude of methods to deal with his opponents.


    Some killed when the five melodic voices rammed into their head and had their Yuan Shen killed directly. Some died as heunched a barrage of punches and crushed the life force in their body - it was a tragic death.


    There was also one who got too close to Zhong Yue and was sliced into three parts by Zhong Yue��s sights!


    Some were pierced by the sword feathers of the Golden Crow Wing and were dismembered into pieces!


    And there was also one who was torn away like a ragged doll by Zhong Yue��s three talons.


    The Martial Masters can make thirty-six different hand seals with one hand, each hand seal resembled a way of attack; and with two hands together, the hand seals they could make would be much more, but even so, it wouldn��t be as much as Zhong Yue��s skills.


    Zhong Yue couldunch his skills out from any part of his body, catching his opponents off guard and his skills were way more abstruse than the other Qi Practitioners, stronger and better than the skills�� conventional forms.


    For example, using the same power of the Wu Xing Secret Realm, Zhong Yue''s five elemental power could take the form of the five melodic sounds. Using five forms of soul weapons �� bell, lute, flute, zither and drum, Zhong Yue couldunch out the five melodic sounds and struck directly at his opponents'' Yuan Shen in their minds.


    Kuang����


    Every time the musical instruments rang, the five melodic sounds would strike into his opponent''s head and in him dead, and a lifeless corpse would fell down from the sky.


    He could also use the five elemental power from the Wu Xing Secret Realm and morph them into five swords, each carrying a different attribute �� Fire, Wood, Earth, Water, Gold. In addition to the Sword Qi formed by the sword totem patterns of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the five swords were unstoppable!


    He could also form into the ��Five Finger Mountain Mark��, mming down his palm as if there were five mountains crashing down.


    He could also cast the five elemental power as the ��Five Dragon Divine Fire Cage�� to imprison his opponents and smelt them away.


    Not only that, he was still getting stronger and more proficient as time went on. His control of the five elemental power was growing smoother and more delicate; the Xuan Wu totem patterns on his bell was getting stronger in defense andsted longer; the zither string turned into sword silks and infused into the sounds, stealthily killing his opponent!


    All of these skills allowed him to stay undefeatable against the Martial Masters and even more, taking them down one by one!


    And this was only the five elemental power of the Wu Xing Secret Realm; he also used the myriad power of the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, but it wasn''t shown as it was used to strengthen his mortal body. It infused into his blood and surged all over his body, allowing him to heighten his strength in any part of his body as he desired!


    His power was mixed with the totem patterns of the Immortal Body, catapulting his strength to a point higher than the other 23 Martial Masters he was fighting against. He has unleashed the power of the Wan Xiang Secret Realm to its utmost potential.


    While the power of the Shen Cai Secret Realm was the core of Kui Zheng��s Immortal Body, and Zhong Yue managed to attain a thing or two out from it.


    His mortal body was continually morphing and changing sizes. This was the abstrusity of the Shen Cai Secret Realm contained in the Immortal Body which he had sessfully mastered. This allowed him the ability to extricate himself from the Martial Masters'' encirclement with ease.


    In order to sessfully cultivate the Immortal Body, one would have to possess an incredibly strong cultivation base, as well as impressive talent and perception. Even the majority of the Kui Long Celestial Race members couldn''t seed in acquiring the Immortal Body.


    Although Zhong Yue didn''t have the Immortal Body, his many experiences during his cultivation had given him a deeper understanding of the Immortal Body than most Kui Long Celestial Race Qi Practitioners!


    His Yin Yang Secret Realm was not only far superior to most other Qi Practitioners, but it was even better than the gods'' in certain regards. This is because thetter could only cultivate Yin and Yang Qi in their secret realms, whereas Zhong Yue cultivated Pure Yin and Yang Qi. This bolstered the strength of his Yin Yang Secret to the point that his Sword Eye could slice apart anything that its gaze swept across!


    In addition to his Dao Yi Secret Realm that coordinated the strength of his other four extraordinarily powerful secret realms, he hadn''t met with anyone in the same cultivation level that could stand against him when he erupted the dormant power of the Dao Yi Secret Realm!


    Ao Shanshan had never met with such an appalling powerful human before. Even the Martial Masters couldn''t believe that there would be someone strong enough to survive their attacks in frontalbat, not to mention also defeating and killing them!


    The Martial Masters were getting fewer and fewer in number. After a few moments, there were only seven Martial Masters left in the sky. All the other sixteen were in dead by Zhong Yue!


    As of this moment, Zhong Yue was already ranked number two in the Warrior Board, only a step away from the first ce.


    ��A battle that tramples the warriors���� Ao Shanshan mumbled softly.


    In just one battle, Zhong Yue killed over nine hundred cultivators, the corpses and severed body parts in this Lesser Void World City were meant to be the stepping stones for him to forge his name and reputation.


    Chi����


    The Yin Yang Sword Qi was like two thin threads of light rays as they slew thest standing Martial Master. One golden and one white light ray returned to Zhong Yue''s eyes, while the Sword Eye totem patterns revolved like gears within them. There was a round sun in his left eye and a bright moon in his right eye; the totem patterns revolved around the sun and moon as they gradually slowed to halt. The sublime glow of the Yin and Yang Eyes slowly faded to reveal his dark and deep pupils


    once again.


    Rains of blood fell upon the Lesser Void World City. The light drizzle of red was apanied by the heavy odor of iron as the city was transformed into a city of blood and death.


    What was strange was that the corpses in the city started to vanish one after another. Even the blood seemed to percte through the nearby structures to disappear. Soon, all signs of the ferocious battle that was waged here were erased; there wasn''t a single impression of the battle that was left in the city - the corpses and blood vanished, and the city was returned to its perfect condition.


    The only ones standing in the whole city were Qiu Jin''er, Ao Shanshan, and Zhu Jushan who''s mouth was agape in shock.


    Cold sweat rushed out from Zhu Jushan''s head and soaked his clothes as if he had juste out from a shower. The battle shocked him greatly. He didn''t participate in thebined assault on Zhong Yue previously with the other Qi Practitioners as his pride of being a listed figure in the Warrior Board as well as a proud scion of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race prevented him from doing so. It was


    , ironically, this pride that saved him from death when pride was the agent of death for all those Qi Practitioners that had attacked Zhong Yue.


    Zhu Jushan estimated that if he had attacked Zhong Yue, his ending would not be much different than the other Qi Practitioners, at most, the best oue was that he would escape away like how he did; but he could never defeat and kill Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue alighted to the ground and looked at the Godlike Board. He frowned as he couldn''t find his name on it.


    "Not even this is enough to enter the Godlike Board?"


    Zhong Yue was a little bit disappointed, he looked at the Warrior Board and found his name listed first. His brows raised and he sighed, "Thought so, I can''t enter the Godlike Board if I don''t unleash my full power��"


    A frosty chill seeped into their bones as Zhu Jushan, and Ao Shanshan, who stood on the side heard his whinings. Zhu Jushan gave a hollowugh and said, "Zhong Shan n member, don''t you boast, what do you mean you haven''t unleashed your full power? All of the cultivators in this city, other than you and ourselves, have all been killed by you! The other cultivators that just came into the Lesser Void World stayed right outside of the city didn''t even dare toe in!"


    At this moment, there were Qi Practitioners from all the other races standing in mid-air outside of the city. They only dared to look from afar and didn''t have the courage to enter the city. They were afraid that Zhong Yue would also kill them.


    There were a few Qi Practitioners that entered the city to have a better view on the battle, but Zhong Yue mistook them as his opponents and killed them before they evennded down on the ground.


    Whereas Ao Shanshan turned over and whispered to Qiu Jin��er, ��Your senior martial brother likes to boast?��


    As the sole witness who saw the whole battle between Zhong Yue and Tian Myriad Mother, she knew how strong Zhong Yue was, and how easy this battle was for himpared to when he fought with Tian Myriad Mother. She then answered in a serious tone, ��My senior martial brother hates boasting the most.��


    Ao Shanshanughed in joy, ��Your senior martial brother likes to boast, and you will back him up from the side, you two are really a pair!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he didn��t care to exin and thought in his heart, If I want to unleash my full strength, then I will have to use the skills dedicated for Long Yue, but if I do so, then my identity as Long Yue will be exposed��


    Even if he were ranked number one in the Warrior Board, Zhong Yue was still feeling unsatisfied. He had a strong urge to unleash his full strength to ascertain his true position in the Lang Ya Board!


    ��Three thousand feet white hair.��


    A cid voice suddenly rang in his ears, Zhong Yue''s heart was alerted, and he quickly retreated back. A winter-white hair slipped past his chest and sliced through a pce on the side!


    The white hair missed its target and shrunk back down quickly; Zhong Yue looked over, he saw that it was shrinking down into an inch long and returned back into the hairs of a young man.


    The white-haired man gazed at the Warrior Board and said inly, "Zhong Shan n member, you''ve killed a bunch of disabled cultivators and overtook my ce."

 Chapter 276 - Experts

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Experts</h4>


    Zhong Yue looked over to the white-haired man, every single strand of his hair was winter white, but he appeared to be very young; by the looks of it, he looked like a Martial Master from the Zhong Li Celestial Race, but why was his hair white?


    ��Disabled cultivators? Who dare to utter such words?��


    Outside of the Lesser Void World City, the Qi Practitioners looked over at the white-haired man, and their hearts shuddered in fear, one of them shouted, "Xia Shengchu of the Xia n! It''s him! No wonder he dared to say such words in front of the ughterer Demon!"


    ��ughterer Demon? You mean this Zhong Shan n member? I think it��d be better to call him the Sword Demon����


    The Qi Practitioners came from all the other races, and they were talking to one another, discussing, "Xia Shengchu is the prodigious son of the Zhong Li Celestial Race Xia n, a young expert who have awakened the ancestral blood. He is at the level of Atman Body and the most talented child among the Zhong Li Celestial Race for the past ten thousand years. I''ve heard that even the godly spirit of the Xia n awakened itself for him and said that he has the potential to ascend to the level of gods."


    "I hear that he has refined his body with the fire of the sun, his mortal body is like a divine weapon, his achievements are even greater than most of the Martial Master elders! He might be able to enter the Godlike Board after a few more years of cultivation!"


    ��A strand of hair that can kill! This Xiao Shengchu is the famous Killing Machine, the battle between him and the Sword Demon must be appallingly intense!��


    "The ughterer Demon has butchered a whole city and killed over nine hundred Qi practitioners. But whenpared to the Killing Machine Xiao Shengchu, he is still somewhatcking. After all, Xia Shengchu''s name is well known for a long time. He had fought his way up from the bottom to the top in the Warrior Board. His achievements are the greatest within the past 50000 years. Furthermore, Xiao Shengchu has challenged and defeated all of the living Qi Practitioners in the Warrior Board, from the bottom to top, one by one. Unlike the ughterer Demon who instead killed so many Qi Practitioners in the Greenhorn Board to make a name for himself."


    ��I still think that Sword Demon is better.��


    ��ughterer Demon is better!��


    ��Are you really arguing with me? Come,e, show me what you��ve got!��


    Zhong Yue gazed curiously at Xiao Shengchu and admired Xiao Shengchu''s attainments in martial arts. He controlled the life force and life energy in the Shen Cai Secret Realm, surging them into a single strand of hair and turned it into a white sword that was capable of killing his enemy. This Xiao Shengchu is indeed worthy of the runner up in the Warrior Board; however, he is now ranked third as Zhong Yue surpassed him.


    "Brother Xia, who do you seek?" Zhong Yue said cidly. There weren''t any signs of emotions against Xiao Shengchu''s sneak attack.


    Xiao Shengchu''s white hair swayed in the air, his hair grew and shrunk with his every breath. It was as if his hair was alive; he sped his hands behind him and said, "You''ve overtaken my position, I couldn''t say much if you managed to do so after defeating me. But now, you''ve seized my spot away from me by ughtering these useless Qi Practitioners. This makes me quite discontent. The famous Zhong Shan n member who had reverse opened the five realms, are you a coward who only knows how to bully the weak?"


    ��Hahaha, Brother Xia, you are right!��


    All of a sudden, a figure bolted over from afar like a nocked arrow let loose, Chi���� piercing onto the city wall while standing up straight like an indomitable spear. The neer was ady donned in a huge red cloak, her eyes were sharp like a warrior''s, and she carried herself like a heroine whose clothes fluttered in the wind.


    She had four arms, unlike the others.


    Zhu Jushan''s brows raised in shock, he whispered, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, that is Zhu Jiangyue of the Zhu Yan Celestial Race, didn''t I tell you that I was ranked third in the Rebirth level in West Barren? It''s this evildy that is ranked second��"


    Zhong Yue then remembered, during their first encounter on the snow mountain in the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, Zhu Jushan did say before, that only two celestials stood on par with him in the level of Rebirth. However, he only said that one of them was from the Zhu Yan Celestial Race and nothing else more.


    Zhu Jushan��s face turned solemn and said, ��Don��t get deceived by her pretty looks, her true form can scare the sheet out of you. This evildy is just slightly higher than me in the Warrior Board.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, Zhu Jushan wasn''t weak at all, and he also had a thick face. It was rare for him to admit that Zhu Jiangyue was stronger than himself. Zhong Yue couldn''t help but have his interest piqued. Back then, Zhu Jushan said that he doesn''t fight with girls, that''s why he didn''t fight with Zhu Jiangyue; but now, he just said that Zhu Jiangyue was only slightly stronger than him, which meant that he had actually fought against Zhu Jiangyue to suffer a convincing loss in the end.


    Qiu Jin��er then asked curiously, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhu, what��s your ranking in the Warrior Board?��


    Zhu Jushan''s face stiffened up, and he stammered to answer her question, just when Qiu Jin''er was about to ask again, Ao Shanshan conducted her voice directly to her and said, "Junior martial sister, shhh, don��t ask anymore. Zhu Jushan is ranked at over eight hundred thousand while Zhu Jiangyue is at over seven hundred.��


    Qiu Jin''er was stunned, what a huge gap that was and yet Zhu Jushan dared to refer it as ��just slightly higher.'' She couldn''t help but be curious about the thickness of this celestial senior martial brother''s face.


    They all said that the Zhu Jian Celestial Race''s face is the thickest, even thicker than pig and cow skin. So this is what they actually meant��, Qiu Jin��er thought to herself.


    Rays shed in Zhu Jiangyue''s eyes as if there was moonlight shining from within them. They were cold and frigid, and yet, were burning with a pugilistic desire. She looked over at Zhong Yue and said smilingly, "You''ve surpassed me without actually defeating me, your ranking as first ce doesn''t look very convincing at all."


    ��That��s right!��


    The atmosphere suddenly turned freezingly cold, and it started snowing, a man donned in a winter white fur coat walked over. The cold breeze and snow slightly covered his outline and caused the fur coat to sway in the wind. A jade green luster would often be shed across the man''s pale face. He coughed and said, "Bai family of the North Barren Bai Ze Celestial Race, Bai Canghai, greets Senior Martial Brother Zhong of the Great Wilderness."


    Zhong Yue returned the formality and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai also think that I��m not fit to be the first?��


    Bai Canghai smiled gently and replied, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong as a human could ughter a whole city. This is a notable achievement; but, I think I might be able to do the same as well."


    Sure enough, the deeper meaning behind his words was that he wasn��t convinced that Zhong Yue was qualified to be the first.


    Qiu Jin��er asked curiously, ��What ranking is this Senior Martial Brother Bai at in the Warrior Board?��


    Zhu Jushan''s face turned solemn. He answered gravely, "A hundred and twenty-seven, even higher than Zhu Jiangyue."


    Ao Shanshan''s face also turned solemn, "Hundred and twenty-seven? He is strong!"


    But the young human girl was puzzled, she asked, "Hundred and twenty-seven, how strong is that?"


    Ao Shanshan knew that Qiu Jin''er hasn''te out much and only had limited knowledge about the outside world. She then exined and said, "The Warrior Board is the board that records all of the Qi Practitioners for the past fifty thousand years, it included all of the Qi Practitioners from all levels, this includes the Spirit Nurturing level to the Imminent Deity stage! It is a huge achievement already for Bai Canghai to be listed as hundred and twenty-seven in rankings, excluding those that have entered the Godlike and Legendary Board!��


    Zhu Jushan nodded, he said, "To be fair, the first and thousandth in the Warrior Board don''t really have much difference in prowess, the disparity wouldn''t be huge and could even be called negligible. Bai Canghai''s prowess wouldn''t be much weaker than Xia Shengchu!"


    Qiu Jin��er then asked curiously, ��Then wouldn��t my senior martial brother be stronger?��


    Ao Shanshan and Zhu Jushan exchanged looks and thought, It''s reasonable for Xiao Shengchu and the others to be unconvinced. After all, the prowess of the first thousand Qi Practitioners in the Warrior Board wouldn''t vary much from one another, if the Zhong Shan n member could''ve done it, then they naturally could also.


    ��What a strong man, you��ve surpassed me in ranking!��


    All of a sudden, there were flowers raining down from the sky, the sweet aroma of flowers filled the air, and a goddess-like girl walked down from the sky with the flowers beneath her feet. Lotuses were blooming in the sky, swaying gently in the breeze, adding an alluring air to the pretty girl.


    The Qi Practitioners were stunned, their eyes locked on the approaching girl even though they didn��t know who she was.


    "Heaven Demon Consort!" Xiao Shengchu sneered coldly as his face turned gloomy.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he looked at the girl and said, ��You are a demon?��


    The young girl chuckled coquettishly and replied, "I''m Heaven Demon Consort, from the demon race across the sea, and I''ve been ordained by the Demon Saint as his imperial concubine once he is reincarnated from the dead. But as he is still a dead man now, so I''m just reserved at the moment. If little brother of the Zhong Shan n can kill the Demon Saint, I can be your Zhong Shan consort."


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��There might be a chance.��


    "How can the Eastern Sea dragon race have missed out on such a lively event!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in Zhong Yue��s ears, he looked over and met with a billowing wave of draconic Qi, a humongous dragon soared in the clouds, ferocious and yet saintly, while beneath the dragon, a slim and slender Jiao Dragon disciple with sharp eyes and vertically slit pupils walked over.


    Jiao Qingtu.


    Zhong Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect to see Jiao Qingtu here, and judging from the intense air he carried, he had clearly entered the level of Atman Body!


    In the Ancestral Dragon Ritual, he had acquired the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon. After cultivating ording to the heritage, his prowess must have significantly increased, which was why he is most probably here to test his newfound strength! Zhong Yue thought this in his heart.


    Ao Shanshan''s eyes brightened up. She said joyfully, "He is the most talented dragon in the Jiao n, his name is Qingtu! This is the first time he entered the Lesser Void World, which is why his name isn''t listed anywhere, but I''m sure he will be able to enter the first hundred in the Warrior Board. He might even im first ce!"


    Jiao Qingtu was a nobody to the Qi Practitioners, his name was not listed anywhere in the Lang Ya Board, but no Qi Practitioners dared to look down on him because his aura and air were too strong, too intense!


    Afterall, the power of the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon was beyond imagination!


    Jiao Qingtu stood in mid-air, he nced around, shifting his sights from Zhong Yue, Xiao Shengchu, Zhu Jiangyu, Bai Canghai, Heaven Demon Consort, and the others. He sighed and said, "Such a glorious event, the West Barren, North Barren, South Barren, Great Wilderness, Eastern Sea and even the overseas factions �� there are talents from every region gathered here today. What a pity my friend Long Yue is not here, or otherwise, this would be even more interesting, how regrettable."


    Bai Canghai��s face shifted slightly, ��Long Yue, East Barren Shi Buyi��s closed-door disciple Long Yue? It��s true that he is qualified to stand alongside with us to contend for the first ce of the Warrior Board.��


    Jiao Qingtu gave a long sigh, he said softly, "I''ve heightened my prowess to a whole new level, but Brother Long Yue is not here, how am I going to avenge my defeat? It seems like, all I can do now is to im the first ce of the Warrior Board and wait for your challenge."


    It seems like the battle between us had given him quite an impact.


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he then coughed and said sonorously, "Dear martial siblings, what''s the need to be so hurried? I''ll give up this first ce of the Warrior Board sooner orter. When I entered the Godlike Board, it''ll be yours to im! In front of me, you''ll be like eggs, and I''m like a stone, so why do you all want to challenge me?"


    Ao Shanshan turned to Qiu Jin''er and said in a severe tone, "Junior martial sister, your senior martial brother is really asking for a fight, even I feel like battering him now!"


    Qiu Jin''er continued to defend him and said, "My senior martial brother is just showing his consideration. Senior martial sister, when the eggs sh with the stone, the stone will be left unscathed while the eggs will be crushed into bits. What if they damaged themselves when they shed with my senior martial brother?"

 Chapter 277 - The Place Where The Heavenly Monarch Lives

    <h4>Chapter 277 - The ce Where The Heavenly Monarch Lives</h4>


    Ao Shanshan was speechless and after a few moments, she sighed and said, "Junior martial sister Qiu, the way you talk will bring you trouble, you know? Whatever�� I can''t beat you anyway, do whatever you want."


    Qiu Jin''er stuck her tongue out and said shyly, "I don''t really know how to speak appropriately in certain situations because Ick the experience since I stay at home most of the time. If I offended you in any way, then I am sorry, senior martial sister. By the way, I have some delicious food here, do you want some, senior martial sister?"


    The two girls then sat together and started to enjoy the delicacies Qiu Jin��er bought from the Fiery Capital.


    Meanwhile, in the Lesser Void City, Jiao Qingtu, and the others unleashed their power in a standoff. Xia Shengchu''s white hairs floated in the sky, each about the length of around ten feet plus and they were so powerful that when they moved.


    The Azure Dragon behind Jiao Qingtu became more solid and realistic, as it slithered in the sky, the draconic aura condensed to the point that thunder sparks were created as the draconic aura collided with the air!


    Tianmo Concubine became even more alluring with flower petals raining all over her, and colored ribbons appeared around her arms. At times, it indeed seemed like it was colored ribbons that were strapping onto her arms, but these colored ribbons would soon turn into venomous Jiao Serpents.


    And Zhu Jiangyue, the girl from Zhuyan Celestial race stood in the air, but she gave off a feeling that she was standing in the middle of a blood ocean!


    Snow was falling from the skies above


    Bai Canghai, and in an instant, a snowstorm formed around him and obscured his silhouette from others. cier mountains could then be seen appearing faintly in the snowstorm, and there was even a huge fiery red eye hidden among the cier mountains.


    These people were all the talented and proud individuals from their respective ns and races. They upied high ces in the Warrior Board and viewed others as petty ants of no consequence. Thus, with Zhong Yue budging in with brute force just like that, they were all naturally unhappy with him.


    Only through a fight will we be able to see whether I''m hitting rocks with eggs or the other way around! Thought Zhong Yue with a smile on his face while he looked at this hands without moving an inch.


    Their auras shed together like two meteors colliding with each other. The collision created a massive tornado in the Lesser Void City that continued rampaging all over the city. This tornado was an abnormal phenomenal caused by the violent shing of their auras!


    The tornado becamerger andrger, creating strong wind currents that felt as if it would turn the Lesser Void City into a deathly vacuum!


    It then became taller and began to drag the clouds into it, inciting violent sparks of thunder from the massive friction!


    The sky then turned darker and darker before it became a pitch ck that was intermittently illuminated by sparks of lightning. This backdrop made the few of them standing in the air to appear more outstanding.


    Zhu Jushan looked at this scene nervously and said, "If that guy is here, things would be even more exciting."


    He then recalled the man who had a higher ranking in him back in the West Barren. In the West Barren, Zhu Jushan was the third in ce on the level of Rebirth with Zhu Jiangyue was second. But that man was undisputedly ranked first.


    And in the Awakening level, the same thing happened again - that man was the first, and he was the third yet again. Zhu Jushan rechallenged the man time and time again, but that man only prevaricated with various excuses apanied with a smiling face.


    That man was always smiling in any situation, be it good or bad but the older generations of the West Barren said that this man possessed fearsome strength and was indeed the strongest in his level. Rumors in some of the ancient celestial temples even imed that this man would still be the strongest if he broke through to the Heavenly Dharma and True Spirit level!


    The only reason you avoided me was because you think I am not worthy of your time because I was too weak, right?


    Zhu Jushan looked at Zhong Yue and the others, and he thought, Bixie, if you were here, you would believe that these guys are worthy of your time, right?


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth in the Lesser Void World shook vigorously. The clouds dispersed in the sky and the tornado that was created by the collision of the six people''s aura was shattered to nothing.


    Then, a majestic divine aura descended from the sky and cleared away the darkness. When Zhong Yue looked up into the air, he was shell-shocked.


    And the same applied to Jiao Qingtu, Xia Shengchu and the others.


    ��What is that����


    Fear could be seen in the eyes of the Qi Practitioners outside the Lesser Void City as they looked in the sky where a building descended from the sky with the top of the building facing downwards, flying across the Lesser Void World like a meteor.


    The sky was just like fragile paper as it seemed to be torn apart by the huge tower. With the tower''s continued descent, it created an extremely long tear in the sky to reveal a dark and empty rift into another dimension.


    Then, buildings appeared gradually. This time, it was a temple and a majestic pce. Both of these buildings were inverted downwards like the colossal tower so that their tops pointed towards the ground.


    The pce was releasing a golden luster, appearing holy yet majestic together with the huge temple that appeared alongside it. The feeling these structures gave was otherworldly.


    Loud chanting sound could then be heard; the sound was the god''snguage, anguage filled with the abnormal power of the gods. It contained an ethereal energy that was hidden from heaven and earth. Then, one after another, majestic ancient gods appeared among the giant buildings, all of whom were facing towards the buildings while they prayed.


    These gods had different looks, but they had one thing inmon - all of them were wearing golden armors that reflected a luster that lit up the Lesser Void World, making them seem divine and imposing.


    Pu tong����


    Outside of the Lesser Void City, people knelt down, and the chanting sound rose in a crescendo before it reached a deafening level. These gods were kneeling down and praying to something as they chanted as if they were worshipping an even more majestic existence.


    The sky continued to shatter and disintegrate, exposing the hidden godly pce in the Lesser Void World, where dragons and phoenixes danced about and covered the sky in the shadows of their vast bodies.


    ��This�� this is the ce where the Heavenly Monarch lives!��


    Ao Shanshan murmured, ��The legend is real. The legend is actually real����


    In the sky, the ce where the Heavenly Monarch stayed continued to move, causing the entire Lesser Void World to tremble as if the world were going to be shattered into pieces. The ancient godly pce continued to float across the sky as if the Heavenly Monarch was taking a stroll to check on his territory.


    ��Which era does this Heavenly Monarch belong to?"


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo looked at the outer world through Zhong Yue''s vision, and he said in surprise, "I don''t recall seeing this Heavenly Monarch! He is not from the Fu Xi Celestial Race and has no bloodline of the Fu Xi and Sui Sovereign. Strange, which era does he belong to? Did he appear during my slumber? Which race did hee from��"


    The appearance of the godly pce was way too shocking, but Xin Huo was not that surprised at all, and he continued to murmur to himself.


    With the appearance of the godly pce, the entire Fiery Capital was shaken as everyone rushed out from the Lesser Void World, and they reported back to their own respective factions. The momentous news caused the leaders and the other significant figures of these factions to rush towards the Lesser Void World.


    Even the Martial Masters were shocked, resulting them in activating the Wu Dao Celestial Being and having it enter the Lesser Void World.


    ��The godly pce contained infinity treasures!��


    ��The entrance will be there for a long time, let��s go!��


    ��Let��s not waste this precious chance!��


    One after another, Qi Practitioners flew into the sky and headed towards the dimension created by the appearance of the godly pce. The dimension was another vast world with a bright blue sky and adorned with jade green ins.


    ��Zhong Yue, we shall postpone this fight!��


    Xia Shengchu flew into the dimension, and without hesitation, the others followed suit.


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo urged him and said, "Brat Yue, let us go into it as well! Let''s see who this guy that became a Heavenly Monarch is!"


    Ao Shanshan hesitated, and she said as she looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er, " I heard from the older generations that the dimension created by the godly pce contains many strange yet deadly things. There may be many treasures hidden inside, but there are even more Qi Practitioners that lost their lives there. The Lang Ya Board will be of no use in there, and if you die, you will really die��"


    ��It��s fine.��


    Zhong Yue stood at the side of Qiu Jin''er and said, "If we encounter any danger, it''s not toote for us to get out."


    Ao Shanshan gritted her teeth as she was also interested in this godly pce and she replied, "Alright, but we have to get back before the entrance closes or we will not be stuck inside for an eternity!"


    Qiu Jin��er then moved her psyche, creating a huge leaf that carried them up into the sky.


    ��Wait for me!��


    Zhu Jushan shouted, and he got onto the leaf as he said with a shyugh, "I am very heavy, and it is difficult for me to fly. I beg your help, big sister from Qiu Family, please give me a ride."


    Qiu Jin��er however, looked at Zhong Yue and asked, ��Should I throw him down?��


    Zhu Jushan turned pale, and he looked at Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue thought for a while before he said, "It''s fine, senior martial brother Zhu and I know each other, we should give him a ride."


    Zhu Jushan''s lips stretched into an enthusiastic smile, and he said with a thumb stuck out, "Thank you, brother! With that promise, you will be my eternal friend!"


    Zhong Yue replied with augh, and he thought, The ce where the Heavenly Monarch lives is filled with unknown danger, I will let Zhu Jushan be our minesweeper, and with that, junior martial sister and I will have anotheryer of insurance.


    His thoughts were not known by Zhu Jushan at all, and they continued to ascend into the air and towards the entrance on the huge leaf that Qiu Jin''er created.


    Then, they reached a beautiful jungle that felt like it came out straight from a picture as they entered the dimension.


    Ao Shanshan felt relieved, and she said, "This is the Di Jungle, I heard from the older generations that the Di Jungle is not that dangerous��"


    As Ao Shanshan was talking, a Qi Practitioner in front of them shouted in joy, ��What did I see��Arghh!��


    He then exploded into pieces, and his Yuan Shen disintegrated!


    Zhu Jushan received a fright, and he shouted, "Big sister from Ao Family, is this what you meant by not dangerous?"

 Chapter 278 - Human Head Lantern

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Human Head Lantern</h4>


    ��I said that it is not so dangerous but I didn��t say that it''s safe, did I?��


    Ao Shanshan replied unconfidently, and she quickly changed the topic by saying, "Did you guys see what killed him?"


    Qiu Jin''er and Zhu Jushan shook their heads as they couldn''t see anything because everything happened too fast. Zhong Yue took a moment to think before saying, "It seems like that Qi Practitioner found something amazing and he died right after that. All I could see was a shining arc, but I couldn''t see what was that at all. By the way, did you guys realize something strange when the Qi Practitioner died?"


    ��Something strange?��


    Zhong Yue replied, "If he really died, his Yuan Shen Secret Realms should have crumbled, and every single thing in his secret realms should have dropped out. But that didn''t seem to happen at all."


    Zhu Jushan eyes blinked, and he asked, "What is senior martial brother Zhong trying to say?"


    Zhong Yue then said, "I''ve killed countless Qi Practitioners in the Lesser Void City, and they are all the same as the Qi Practitioner just now. None of their Yuan Shen Secret Realms crumbled, which is why I suspect that this area here is still in the coverage of the Lang Ya Board, thus, that guy back there did not die, and the Lang Ya Board revived him afterward."


    Ao Shanshan, Zhu Jushan, and Qiu Jin''er nodded as they agreed with Zhong Yue''s hypothesis; the Qi Practitioner''s Yuan Shen Secret Realm did not crumble, or the soul weapons and the other items he possessed would have dropped out from the secret realm.


    "If that''s so, then it would be much safer. Shall we go and take a look at this amazing thing he found?" said an excited Zhu Jushan.


    Zhong Yue nodded, and Qiu Jin''er controlled the green leaf towards that direction where the Qi Practitioner "died" just now.


    Suddenly, waves of divine aura surged towards them, and when Zhong Yue raised his head, he saw a huge altar flying over them with a thousand-feet tall celestial being standing at its center. A loud chanting sound surrounded the celestial being.


    That altar carried the celestial being towards the crack at the Lesser Void World, and the Martial Divine Master reached his hands up into the air. He held open the rift to the other dimension to prevent it from closing.


    Then, he let out a guttural shout shouted and opened the crack even wider!


    At the same time, the loud percussion of a huge drum could be heard but a person ying it was nowhere to be seen. It then flew towards the crack and created rhythms that morphed into totem carvings, each about the length of a thousand feet that flew towards the crack, widening it even further!


    Hu����


    From afar flew another huge g that waved vigorously against the strong air current and it waved. It created totem carvings like Jiao Dragons that started flying towards every direction. All of these measures were taken to prevent the crack from closing.


    Other than that, there were even more unique items like jade seals, statues, chariots, pirs, orbs and even clothes that flew towards the crack to serve the same purpose!


    Zhong Yue, along with the others and the Qi Practitioners from each level and faction, were stunned by this scene as in just an instant, over ten soul weapons flew into the crack of the dimension. These further prevented the rift from closing!


    These divine weapons were all the godly weapons of the Zhong Li Celestial Race. Not only did they have Martial Masters that had abandoned the cultivation of Qi and soul weapons to perfect their mortal physiques instead, but they also had Qi Practitioners among their ranks as well. In its storied history, there were also Zhong Li Celestial Race''s members that had ascended into godly beings and left behind such divine weapons.


    However, some of these godly weapons were not even seen before by the people of Zhong Li Celestial Race. These godly weapons most likely did not belong to the members of Zhong Li Celestial Race that ascended into gods, but to the ancestor of Zhong Li Celestial Race - Lord Xia!


    These items were not kept in the Zhong Li Celestial Race, but they were all hidden in this Lesser Void World, waiting to unleash their power on the day when the dimensional crack appeared, expanding and preventing the crack from closing!


    Lord Xia had made these arrangements all in preparation for this very day!


    Ao Shanshan was amazed by this scene, and she murmured, "The older generations did not say that there will be so many godly weapons that appear at this time��"


    ��I think that it is already good enough that the other races could obtain that much information on the territory of the Zhong Li Celestial Race.��


    Zhong Yue took a careful look at these godly weapons. Suddenly, a pale green light appeared as an incredible huge green curtain floated in the sky before it stopped and expanded the crack.


    Zhong Yue lost his voice for a moment before he said, ��This Lord Xia even used the Lang Ya Board to stop the crack from closing!��


    With that, the dimension crackpletely stopped shrinking as it was blocked by the gigantic Lang Ya Board and the scene was just way too marvelous and jaw-dropping.


    Then, one after another Qi Practitioners carrying strong aura with them from the Zhong Li Celestial Race swarmed towards the Lang Ya Board and entered the ce where the Heavenly Monarch lived!


    Obviously, the Zhong Li Celestial Race had prepared themselves for the emergence of the Heavenly Monarch''s abode, and so they mobilized an expedition team they had on standby to search for the treasures at the first avable opportunity!


    This was an incrediblyrge movement that was far beyond the other Qi Practitioners from other races. They couldn''t evenpete with the Zhong Li Celestial Race in terms of quantity and quality as this was after all the territory of the Zhong Li Celestial Race. There might be many strong Qi Practitioners that entered the Lesser Void World, but they were just the minority. How could they possiblypete against the Zhong Li Celestial Race?


    ��And the most crucial part is that with the Lang Ya Board appearing over here, the Zhong Li Celestial Race would be able to explore around without worrying death at all!��


    Zhong Yue murmured, ��Lord Xia, you are indeed incredible!��


    The people leading the expedition team were a few Martial Heavenly Masters and the magnate Qi Practitioners from the Zhong Li Celestial Race and under them were Heavenly Dharma, True Spirit level Qi Practitioners and Martial Masters. From the number of people they sent into the dimension, it was more like an army instead of an expedition team!


    "Here, no one would be able topete with our Zhong Li Celestial Race! Disciples of Zhong Li Celestial Race, go and look for the treasures hidden in this dimension!"


    Up in the sky, the thunderous voice of the Martial Heavenly Masters was audible to all, "Disciples of Inner Core level or above, follow me and head towards the Monarch Pce!"


    The countless Qi Practitioners of Zhong Li Celestial Race acknowledged the order, and they went straight to the Monarch Pce, ignoring the Di Jungle under them!


    With that, it was evident that the Zhong Li Celestial Race was aiming for something big!


    The other people from Zhong Li Celestial Race then descended from the skies. There were so many of them that they managed to cover the sunlight with just their shadows!


    "The Zhong Li Celestial Race is trying to loot everything and leave nothing behind!"


    Zhu Jushan shouted, and he quickly said, "Senior martial brother Zhong and the two big sisters, let us hurry up, or there wouldn''t even be leftovers for us!"


    Just like the others, Zhong Yue had goosebumps when he saw the many Zhong Li Celestial Race''s members descending from the sky, and he quickly sped up his speed. They then started increasing their movement speed, and they gradually got to a ce with trees standing like a sword stuck onto the ground that was like twigs whenpared to those colossal tall trees!


    At the top of the trees was a redntern after another that all seemed to betoken the advent of a festival.


    Come to think of it, the Di Jungle was where the Heavenly Monarch and his concubines woulde and enjoy their time, which was why there were so manynterns.


    Zhong Yue slowed down his footsteps, and he looked at thenterns in confusion as he felt like he had seen thesenterns move just now, as if they were staring at them.


    Strange, could it be that I am too tired that I am seeing hallucinations? How did thenterns move?


    As they got closer and closer to where the Qi Practitioner died just now, hundreds and hundreds of Zhong Li Celestial Race��s members descended from the sky andnded in front of them.


    Then, a voice could be heard shouting, "The Lesser Void Worlds were created by the ancestor of Zhong Li Celestial Race, you unrted scums, get lost!"


    Zhu Jushan humphed, and he licked his lips as he showed a fierce expression before saying, "The Zhong Li Celestial Race may have opened up the Lesser Void World, but the ce where the Heavenly Monarch lives is not necessarily yours. Senior martial brother Zhong, let us kill them all��"


    Before he finished talking, the treetop of these trees started making noise, and the rednterns floated in the sky.


    Thesenterns then started slithering through the Di Jungle like fish!


    Suddenly, a redntern flew past a Martial Master that only got down from the sky and suddenly, Pu Tong- the Martial Master had his head decapitated, and his body fell onto the ground!


    Pu tong, pu tong, pu tong-


    In midair, one headless corpse after another dropped onto the ground, and when Zhong Yue and the others looked around in absolute shock as their skin rose with goosebumps - thesenterns were eating the heads of these dead Qi Practitioners!


    These rednterns had their roots flying everywhere, wrapping and strangling the body of these Zhong Li Celestial Race��s members that touched the ground firmly before thenterns split apart and cut off the heads of the members like scissors!


    Shrieks and shouts could be heard all over in an instant as thenterns swarmed around the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s members, causing mass panic among them. They quickly scattered and fled everywhere, but thenterns were also moving swiftly. Their roots could even extend to another few meters long in an instant. Each time the roots of thenterns moved, they would sessfully hold onto a member of the Zhong Li Celestial Race to drag them back to relieve them of their heads before eating them!


    "Hehehe, I have a head now! I have my own head now!" sadisticallyughed a redntern.


    Then, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears appeared on the redntern.


    Shua shua shua-


    Suddenly, the same thing happened on all of thesenterns as well, and they all started tough while they floated everywhere. Zhong Yue and the others continued to have goosebumps all over as the scene was exceptionally eerie and disturbing.


    A few ten human headnterns suddenly got together, and they said something before one of them shouted, "Ready�� Sing!"


    These human headnterns then started rotating, waving their roots and sang, ��Big centipede, small centipede, both are all the poisonous insects in the world. If strong enough, they could even devour dragons!��


    Suddenly, a human headntern did not go with the flow, and it screamed, "Ladies ohdies, prettydies got into the tent, unbuttoning their blouse, exposing a wonderful, snowy white, soft and well-developed chest������


    The other human headnterns stopped singing, and they looked towards this particrly obnoxiousntern before they swung their roots, pping and sending it flying away.


    After a moment, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears appeared on every human-headedntern as the few hundred members of the Zhong Li Celestial Race failed to escape, and their heads became devoured by thesenterns.


    Then, after another few moments, these rednterns got together again, and they all looked towards Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, Ao Shanshan and Zhu Jushan.


    ��There are still four more heads!�� said antern happily.

 Chapter 279 - Trio Saga Array

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Trio Saga Array</h4>


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, and the others'' scalps tingled, cold sweat rushed out of their foreheads. It was too peculiar; they couldn''t even discern the nature of thesenterns - were they animals, nts or inanimate objects?


    Whatever they were, one thing that was certain was that they were extremely dangerous!


    Some of the Martial Masters and Qi Practitioners were in no way weaker than Ao Shanshan or Zhu Jushan, but they were all indiscriminately eaten by thenterns even if Zhong Yue and the others were in their ce, they wouldn''t be able to survive either!


    Zhu Jushan let out a ferocious war cry, he turned into a two hundred feet tall giant, breathing hot steam out from his nostrils as he looked at the rednterns in mid-air. Despite his imposing appearance, his voice trembled in fear, "Sister from the Ao family, didn''t you say the Divine Jungle isn''t dangerous at all?"


    "I want this big-sized head!" One of the rednterns shouted merrily, it opened thentern and threw out a head, pouncing down happily at Zhu Jushan.


    The othernterns heard it and also pounced down right after it; Ao Shanshan''s hairs bristled up, and she also cast out her [Atman Body as One] state. She sped her soul weapon tightly in her hands and braced herself for the impact. She replied to him in exasperation, "How would I know? I''ve never been here before either!"


    ����Sword Seeding Art��!��


    Qiu Jin''er murmured, she mmed her palm on the wooden wheelchair and immediately, the earth beneath them quaked vigorously. A little green sapling extruded out from the ground; in an instant, it grew into a sturdy vine whose body was as thick as a dragon''s. The vines curled around the trees surrounding them as it formed a huge impregnable dome, enclosing them at its center!


    Her ��Sword Seeding Art�� was a sword art contained in the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, it could be used as both offensive and defensive measures; when the inexhaustible Wood Sword Qi formed into a sword dome, it would possess incredible defensive capabilities.


    Bang bang bang����


    The sounds of impact could be heard incessantly as the rednterns crashed onto the sword dome, Qiu Jin''er could sense countless Wood Sword Qi being destroyed away as their roots shed with the Wood Sword Qi and fought against it.


    Not only that, but the rednterns were gnawing at the Wood Sword Qi, devouring the sword dome away piece by piece.


    Thousands of rednterns attacking at the sword dome at the same time, even the sword totem patterns of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� were unable to withstand their attacks. Even if the vine were growing incessantly, the damage being inflicted on it far exceeded the rate at which it was able to recuperate. It wouldn''t be long before her defensepletely broke down!


    ��Senior martial brother!�� Qiu Jin��er shouted.


    With a thought, countless zing red Sword Qi shot out in all domains, thin like silks, the Sword Qi didn''t st out of the vine-formed dome, but instead, they pierced into the huge vines.


    Chi chi chi����


    Hundreds of Sword Qi waltzed in the air. They were like the pens drawing marvelous works of art, meticulously engraving the totem patterns on the surface of the vines.


    These totem patterns crisscrossed over one another and merged together - it was utterly abstruse! Zhu Jushan looked anxiously at the shuddering sword dome, not knowing what Zhong Yue was doing.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, what are you �� En? The Kui Long totem patterns!?��


    Zhu Jushan was shocked and eximed out involuntarily, ��This is �� the Kui Long Celestial Race��s totem patterns?��


    The totem patterns were formed as Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi engraved them out, Zhu Jushan immediately recognized the totem patterns as the supreme totem patterns of the Kui Long Celestial Race which were highly regarded and were kept away from the others, he had only seen it on the bodies of the Kui Long Celestial Race!


    That was when Zhu Jushan followed the elder of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race to pay a visit to the Kui Long Celestial Temple. The chief of the two races had fought a round of battle, and that was when Zhu Jushan caught a glimpse at the totem patterns on the Kui Long Celestial Race chief''s body, they were very simr to the ones Zhong Yue was carving on the vines!


    Other than the Kui Long totem patterns, there were some other totem patterns like the Great Sun Golden Crow totem patterns, connecting together with the Kui Long totem patterns.


    ��It��s an array formation!��


    Ao Shanshan was also shocked, the Great Sun Golden Crow totem patterns and the Kui Long totem patterns were connected and intertwined together; meanwhile, another kind of totem pattern emerged by itself on the vines as if they were present the whole time. These totem patterns would be the ones that Qiu Jin''er had ced down.


    The newly emerged totem patterns featured a human-faced bird-bodied celestial being who stood on two dragons �� it was the Gou Mang! One of the abstruse aspects of her spirit that Qiu Jin''er came to understand - it then turned it into the form of totem patterns.


    The three types of totem patterns connected together and intertwined with one another. They quickly carved out an array formation on the vines, and the array formation was nearlypleted.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue kept the Sword Qi and said solemnly, ��Junior martial sister, the Trio Saga Array!��


    Huuu����


    Qiu Jin''er nodded right away and all of a sudden, the sword dome ignited itself. It waspletely engulfed in the zing fire while a thousand feet three-taloned Golden Crow emerged from within. The Golden Crow spread its wings out and soared; then, a cow-like loud roar trembled the air, a thousand feet tall Kui Long stood in the zing on one leg, and the Gou Mang celestial being soon followed its emergence!


    Two beasts and one celestial being, the trio saga emerged from the array formation and pushed away the human headnterns, making the sword dome a kill zone for the peculiarnterns!


    "Trio Saga Array?" Ao Shanshan lifted her head and looked over, thousands of rednterns were pouncing down, but they were all sted away. They failed to leave even a single impression on the array formation.


    This Trio Saga Array was shockingly abstruse; during their past two months of traveling, Qiu Jin''er and Zhong Yue had spent all their time together. The duo studied the totem patterns on the Kui Long''s cowhide, trying to attain more insights on the Immortal Body; although they had yet to deduce the ways to cultivate the Immortal Body from the Kui Long''s cowhide, they were eventually able toe out with an array formation - the Trio Saga Array.


    The Trio Saga Array required two people to cast out the three sagas �� Golden Crow, Gou Mang, and Kui Long; the inexhaustible wood kindled the zing fire, while the Kui Long''s undying nature enhanced the defense.


    This was the first time they have cast out the Trio Saga Array since its inception.


    The Trio Saga Array unleashed its power, every moment there would benterns getting taken down; rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, suddenly, he reached his hand out of the array formation and pulled a redntern back to him.


    As soon as thentern was pulled back, its roots tightly curled around Zhong Yue, and it gnawed down at his head!


    Zhu Jushan and Ao Shanshan were shocked, they quickly rushed over to the rescue, clenching on the roots and pulled them away!


    Zhu Jushan morphed his fingers into five dragons that were strong and sturdy like real dragons. His finger dragons then bit on thentern; while at the same time, he cast out his Yin Yang Sword Qi and shed down right at thentern''s roots!


    In terms of sheer strength, Zhu Jushan was stronger than Zhong Yue, with him pulling at the roots, thentern failed to bite at Zhong Yue and had only managed to gnaw at the air.


    "I don''t want this small head. I like the big and round ones!"


    Thentern suddenly kept its roots from Zhong Yue and struck at Zhu Jushan instead, curling around at Zhu Jushan tightly and opened its mouth widely, even bigger than Zhu Jushan��s head!


    Zhu Jushan was shocked, half of his head was in thentern''s mouth, and hemented in his heart, I��m dead for sure�� All of a sudden, a surge of godly aura burst out as a golden sword was held against the roots!


    "If you dare to eat him, I''ll slice you into half!" Zhong Yue held the Golden Peng Sword and threatened with a cold face.


    The human headntern felt the godly aura and froze abruptly.


    Half of Zhu Jushan''s head was in thentern''s mouth, his face waspletely pale white, and he shouted, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, why do you even threaten antern? Just slice it off already!"


    "If you dare to slice me, then I''ll eat him!" Thentern refuted, there was a ring on the top of thentern that wobbled as it spoke.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hand and held onto the ring. Immediately, thentern''s roots softened like an inted balloon. It shouted, "Let go of my head �� Ey, this is sofortable����


    Zhu Jushan quickly freed himself from thentern''s mouth. He turned around and saw thentern settling down like an obedient puppy. Its roots would lift up and scratch on itself from time to time.


    A shadow shed across his eyes, and he raised the Yin Yang Sword Qi, just when he was about to sh on thentern, Zhong Yue lifted a hand to stop him, and he said solemnly, "Brother Zhu, stop. We''ll keep it and let it lead the way."


    ��Lead the way?��


    Zhu Jushan kept the Sword Qi and nced around. The other human-headednterns were still gathering around the sword dome, pouncing incessantly at the Trio Saga Array. They slowly but steadily eroded off the energy in the array formation. Zhu Jushan said frantically in worry, "We are now trapped, how do we get out?"


    Zhong Yue''s eyes shed, and he said, "This Trio Saga Array can''tst for long. Please, may Brother Zhu and Senior Martial Sister Ao drill a tunnel underground so that we can escape?"


    Ao Shanshan nodded, she surged her psyche out and formed a huge dragon with it. It opened its mouth wide and held Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, and herself within it. Ao Shanshan then said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhu, the Divine Jungles''s earth crust is incredibly hard, my earth style skills can''t prate through at all. You Zhu Jian Celestial Race is proficient in the earth style techniques, the best in the whole West Barren, you''ll lead the way!"


    Zhu Jushan was proud, and he smirked, "In terms of earth style techniques, only the monster race''s Qiu Qingshan canpete against us of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race!"


    He burrowed into the ground and drilled a huge hole, opening a tunnel in the underground while Ao Shanshan controlled the huge dragon and followed behind. The Divine Forest��s earth crust was incredibly hard, even when Zhu Jushan was proficient in the earth style techniques, he was still exhausted after drilling for a few miles and couldn��t continue anymore; left with no choice, he drilled up and surfaced from the ground.


    Ao Shanshan dispersed the huge dragon, and they bolted away. As there were more and more Qi Practitioners entering the Divine Forest, the othernterns were alerted and swarmed over the whole Divine Forest to prey on their heads.


    They had just escaped from death, and thest thing they would want was to plunge into another adversity. They scanned their surroundings cautiously and realized that they were only half a mile away from the spot where the Qi Practitioner found the treasure.


    With a thought, Zhong Yue visualized a Jiao Dragon and ced the human-headedntern in the dragon''s mouth.


    Thentern��s weakness was the ring on its top, it would calm down as long as the ring was held onto.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and said, "Thesenterns should be the ordinarynterns in the Imperial Pce. But due to the long passage of time, the magical energy in the pce seeped and gave them basic life. They then started roaming around to feast on heads; but as long as they are held up, they will calm down."


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, what use does thisntern have?"


    Zhu Jushan was puzzled, he said, "We might as well just crush it!" Thentern in the dragon mouth was shocked, it quickly said, "Don''t kill me! We are called the Propitious Lanterns, we have the ability to bring about luck, and we also know the locations of the treasures in this Divine Forest! There is one treasure, just right in front of you, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll bring you there!"


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue''s mind, and he said smilingly, "There''s a danger surrounding this treasure, just before this when we were in the sky, we saw a Qi Practitioner exploding like a firecracker. So then, what danger is there around the treasure? And what is this treasure?"

 Chapter 280 - The Divine Winery

    <h4>Chapter 280 - The Divine Winery</h4>


    ��This is the Divine Winery that produces all the wines for the gods.�� said the propitiousntern quickly.


    It then quickly exined, "The wines produced here are divided into different categories. The higher quality wines will be supplied to the gods with higher positions and vice versa. The dangers that lurk within the winery are those wine bugs and the wine barrels."


    ��The Divine Winery?��


    The interest of Zhong Yue and the others were piqued up as they had never expected to discover such precious locations here, no wonder that exploded Qi Practitioner shouted so happily.


    Zhu Jushan even started the swallow his saliva as his inner glutton was aroused from the propitiousntern''s mention of the divine wine.


    "I wonder if there are still divine wines left in the divine winery," wondered Zhu Jushan.


    The four then quietly walked towards the Divine Winery under the guidance of the propitiousntern. There were thousands and thousands of them in the Divine Jungle, but only those that managed to obtain a head by devouring people seemed to possess intelligence while those without heads had only one instinct - and that was to devour heads!


    And instead of being a token of luck as their names suggested, thesenterns became one of the threats in the Divine Jungle, threatening the lives of those who intruded the jungle.


    It was not long after they started moving towards the Divine Winery, they heard waves of shrieks, seemingly released by other Qi Practitioners that fell into the hands of these murderousnterns.


    And now, they were near the so-called "precious" ce, only about half a mile away. But they remained quiet and walked carefully, fearing that they would identally draw the unwanted attention of these propitiousnterns. Thesenterns were as fast as lightning, and their roots could not only grow in an instant, they were also extremely robust, even Zhong Yue could not escape if these roots tied him. If that scenario came to be, then he would be having his next cup of tea with the gods in heaven or demons of hell.


    "You have to cover up your head; these propitiousnterns would note after you if they can''t see your head."


    The captured propitiousntern conveniently became a traitor of its kin as it said, "The reason why we love to devour heads is that after eating a head, we could acquire our own brain and grow our intelligence. We would not even be interested in you if you weren''t able to serve such a purpose."


    The four of them then quickly took out their spare clothes and wrapped them around their head, and the results were visible in almost an instant; thenterns stoppeding after them, and they instead turned their attention to the other intruders in the Divine Jungle. They continued roaming around on their own as they went after them.


    Not longter, they finally arrived at the Divine Winery where gs waved happily in the sky. The winery was built at the side of the mountain with a river flowing out in it, and the divine winery was incredibly spacious.


    The winery clearly was unable to escape the ravages of time, turning into ruins adorned with shattered tiles and fallen pirs. The base of the structure, however, managed to remain intact and the four of them could easily see how prosperous this winery must have been back then. Judging from the space that the winery upied, they could only begin to imagine the sheer volume of divine wine that was brewed here and supplied to the gods and heavenly Monarch.


    So weathered, will there still be some divine wine left?"


    Zhu Jushan looked around but all he saw was broken barrels, and he said in disappointment, "This ce appeared once long ago in the Lesser Void World, and the old hags probably looted all of the remaining divine wine��"


    As soon as he was done talking, another group of Qi Practitioners arrived at the Divine Winery as well. Judging from their attire and appearance, these guys were most probably from the West Barren, and immense killing intent rose within them as soon as they saw Zhong Yue. Just when they were about to attack, the faces of one of them darkened, and he quickly signaled his friends to stop by sending them a message through his psyche. His message seemed to give them a shock as they promptly restrained the actions they were about to take.


    ��He is the Zhong Shan n��s member from Swords Gate, it is best if we do not provoke him���� said the Qi Practitioner to his friends.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled vigorously and a three to four feet tall wine barrel crawled out from the ground.


    Dong-


    The wine barrelnded on the ground heavily, and from the barrel came two incredibly muscr hands while a face appeared in the middle of the barrel.


    As the barrel stared at Zhong Yue and the other three with its eyes, Zhong Yue was in shock as he felt everything suddenly went extremely weird as thenterns were alive and now the barrels!


    "My guess is that there is still lots of divine wine in this huge barrel." murmured Zhu Jushan.


    ��I still don��t have legs����


    The wine barrel��s eyes rolled around before itnded its vision on Zhu Jushan and it immediately plunged towards him while it shouted, ��Give me your muscr legs!��


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Jushan saw Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, and Ao Shanshan move a few steps away from him as soon as he wanted to ask for help from them.


    "Are you for real?" shouted Zhu Jushan as he charged back towards at the wine barrel. The Zhu Jian Celestial Race was ranked second in terms of physical strength in the entirety of the West Barren, but Zhu Jushan was sent flying away before letting out a shout and spitting out blood from his mouth as soon as he shed with the huge barrel!


    The barrel continued flying in the air, and itnded on Zhu Jushan heavily. It immobilized him with its heavy weight. It then stretched out its arms and began moving Zhu Jushan into its body!


    ��Stop looking, help me!�� shouted Zhu Jushan.


    Zhong Yue took out his Golden Peng Sword and swung at the arms of the wine barrel. To his surprise, the Golden Peng Sword failed to slice the barrel''s arms off.


    So hard!


    Zhong Yue had a shock, and he started circling around the barrel. He unleashed a de storm around it, and he finally sliced its arms off after a few hundred strikes.


    The barrel then retaliated by ramming into Zhong Yue, sending him flying away but Zhong Yue did not let it go easily! As soon as he was sent flying away, he hurled his sword out towards the wine barrel, and the sword danced around the barrel,nding many strikes onto the wine barrel.


    Suddenly, the top of the barrel was sliced apart by the Golden Peng Sword and from the barrel came insects chirping and countless wine bugs flying out.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Jushan screamed, and he waved his hands around in an attempt to chase the bugs away. All in a sudden, he caught onto a wine bug, and he realized that these bugs looked just like fireflies, except they were much bigger with four pairs of wings and he continued to observe the bug while it struggled to get away.


    These bugs were transparent, and in their stomachs was one little wine barrel that was also transparent. But there was a little bit of wine in it that kept shaking around as the bugs pped their wings.


    Happiness struck Zhu Jushan in an instant, and he shouted, "Don''t let these bugs get away!"


    With the four pairs of wings, these bugs had incredible speed, and in just an instant, more than half of them had flown away.


    As Zhong Yue regained his bnce, he hurled out the skin of Kui Long, shrouding the bugs with the cowhide while Qiu Jin��er and Ao Shanshan created used their soul weapons that looked like a, trapping the bugs in it.


    The other celestial race Qi Practitioners felt envious, and they could only watch as the bugs flew away. All of a sudden, the ground around the Divine Winery quaked tremendously again, and another huge wine barrel jumped out from the ground, and this caused the other Qi Practitioners to feel extremely happy. They quickly surrounded the wine barrel and out of their expectations, one of them got crushed by the wine barrel in just one swift punch!


    The remaining ones had a shock, and another Qi Practitioner was grabbed by the wine barrel before the Qi Practitioner was hurled into the barrel.


    Po po-


    Noises could be heard, and shockingly, a pair of legs grew from the wine barrel, and it started walking around excitingly while shouting, "Legs, I have legs now! Guy,e out, this is our chance to get our legs!"


    Dong dong dong-


    Quakes even stronger than previously urred and countless wine barrels crawled out from the ground. In almost a blink of an eye, hundreds of these barrels emerged from the ground, surrounding Zhong Yue and the others before they lunged towards them!


    Zhong Yue''s face changed rapidly, and as he retracted his Kui Long skin, he shouted, "Retreat at once!"


    Meanwhile, more and more wine barrels appeared and they charged towards the remaining Qi Practitioners in high speed, catching them and killing them so that they could get their own legs!


    Zhong Yue and the other three quickly retreated while these wine barrels went after them. These wine barrels were quite fast in the air, and they possessed even quicker speed underground. All of this made it even more difficult to escape from them.


    If it were just one or two of these wine barrels, Zhong Yue would be able to risk getting hurt and slice the top of the barrels open to catch these wine bugs. But once it turned into hundreds upon hundreds of these barrels, he understood that he didn''t stand a chance against them at all!


    However, if they kept on moving while fighting, he could still be able to cut open one or two of the top of these barrels as long as the four of them worked together. Zhong Yue was responsible for cutting off the top of these barrels, and the others were responsible for catching the wine bugs that flew out from the barrels.


    Soon, another barrel was sliced apart, and just when the wine bugs flew out, Qiu Jin''er, Ao Shanshan, and Zhu Jushan used the Kui Long skin and caught every wine bug in the barrel.


    And at other sides, there were also many Qi Practitioners that were risking their lives doing the same thing, except they suffered heavy losses aspared to Zhong Yue and his friends.


    Fortunately, because of the Lang Ya Board, these Qi Practitioners did not really die as the board would still revive them outside.


    As they continued to catch the wine bugs, the sky turned dark and suddenly, from afar flew wave after wave of the propitious rednterns. Most of them had their own faces after they devoured heads of the unlucky Qi Practitioners. They flew around happily while they continued to sing the same song over and over again.


    Thousands and thousands of these propitiousnterns lit up the dark surrounding around the Divine Winery, and they started singing at a faster and faster pace, "Wine God~~~ the wine thieves are stealing your wines~."


    This is�� thesenterns are not singing for the sake of it. They are trying to revive the Wine God through the singing! Thought Zhong Yue.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue, who was dealing with the third wine barrel, quickly abandoned his opponent before shouting, "Quick! Leave this jungle at once!"


    The four then quickly ran out from the jungle, and suddenly, the ground in front of the Divine Winery exploded as a gigantic insect skeleton crawled out of the resultant crater! It was a thousand-legged, centipede dragon that was about a hundred feet long. Its legs were also like bone wings!


    This centipede dragon that had only his bones remaining bore a terrifyingly godly aura; it seemed to still be replete with vitality despite having been dead for millions of years! It then flew and glided in the air as it pped its bony wings with wine barrels attached to them.


    As it pped its legs that looked like wings, these wine barrels would go up and down with its wings before the centipede dragon threw them down at the Qi Practitioners like a bombardier. While the wine barrels regained their bnce and started chasing after these Qi Practitioners, the centipede dragon shot out godly rays from its mouth that evaporated everything they touched.


    "The wine thieves! They''re here!" shouted thenterns in unision as they continued to followed behind Zhong Yue andpany.


    And in an instant, Zhong Yue sensed an incredible godly aura surging towards them; and all he saw was the centipede dragon changing its path and start chasing them as he looked backward.

 Chapter 281 - Drinking The Divine Wine

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Drinking The Divine Wine</h4>


    The Wine God Centipede Dragon��s bony and sharp wings pped as it charged towards Zhong Yue and the others. Its wings were so sharp that they cut the humongous trees in the Divine Jungle as they touched the trees, creating loud noises as the trees fell onto the ground.


    As the Wine God Centipede Dragon chased after Zhong Yue and the others, thenterns followed behind them happily, guiding the Wing God centipede dragon by shouting, "Here, the wine thieves are here!"


    Years after its death, the Wine God Centipede Dragon''s flesh had utterly decayed, leaving only its bones intact. Thus, its eyes had already dposed to reveal two spine-tingling hollowed sockets. Topensate, it had thesenterns take the role of his eyes to guide it.


    Zhu Jushan''s temper was on the verge of exploding, and he growled in anger, "Thesenterns are just way too annoying!"


    To add salt to the wound, thentern dangling in front of Zhong Yue''s chest said, "I am not annoying��"


    With the centipede dragon flying in the air, they did not dare to fly into the air, and they continued running on the ground for their lives. They always switched their position to evade the attacks of the centipede dragon, and each time they managed to pull away from the centipede dragon, it would quickly catch up with them again. The Wine God Centipede Dragon kept dropping wine barrels that kept trying to prey on Zhong Yue and the others while at the same time firing its deadly rays that were capable of evaporation everything it touched. In an instant, everything turned sour as soon as the Wine God Centipede Dragon made its appearance.


    ����Obstinate Mountain��!��


    Zhu Jushan stomped on the ground, and after a series ground trembling movements, a huge mountain emerged out of the ground in between themselves and the centipede dragon that blocked the centipede dragon''s path. However, the ground in the Divine Jungle was way too hard, and even after trying the best he could, the mountain he created grew to twenty feet tall before its growth came to aplete halt.


    Ho long-


    The wine barrels on their tail mmed onto the mountain, wearing out the durability of the mountain before it was quickly crushed into pieces by the centipede dragon that came charging in high speed! With the time bought by Zhu Jushan, the four of them managed to pull some distance away from the centipede dragon, but it was only a matter of time before the centipede dragon caught up with them!


    "Brainless scums! You will not escape!" insulted othernterns that appeared from nowhere while they guided the centipede dragon towards Zhong Yue and the others.


    ����Deluge Liquid Water��!��


    Ao Shanshan shouted, casting a skill which caused dark clouds forming around the area on top of them and in an instant, drop after drop of water began to spontaneously form in the sky.


    Hua-


    Water rained down from the sky, flooding the Divine Jungle, creating huge waves that washed everything like a tsunami. It knocked the bnce of thesenterns, and the water hindered their visions. With their sights blocked, thesenterns flew around like headless flies, ramming into trees or even flying into the water, preventing them from guiding the Wine God Centipede Dragon.


    Upon seeing this, Ao Shanshan shouted, ��The Water Style Skills are efficient against them! With their visions hindered, they would not be able to see us!��


    ��Let me help you!��


    Zhong Yue reached out his hands and shouted, ����Unlimited Great Sun��!��


    In the air, a vast burning sun appeared and evaporated the rain and the water in the Divine Jungle, and in almost an instant, water mist emerged, and it became thicker and thicker that one could even see his own hands anymore. The mist then started spreading all over the Divine Jungle, obstructing thenterns'' visions even further.


    Zhu Jushan then breathed in a long breath and blew it out, creating strong wind currents that pushed the mist even further away, shrouding more and more parts of the Divine Jungle gradually.


    Finally, without the propitiousnterns making noises anymore, the surrounding turned calm again and the only noises could be heard was noise made when the water drops fall onto the ground.


    "Thank god we survived that terrifying Wine God."


    The four of them felt relieved, and Zhong Yue identified the direction to the outside by using his divine third eye while everyone followed behind Zhong Yue out of the jungle.


    "Next time, I will definitely spit on the face of whoever tells me that the Divine Jungle is not dangerous!" said Ao Shanshan in frustration as she plumped down on a rock beside thekes that she quickly created with a skill she cast.


    Zhong Yue too, sat down on the other side while he slowly calmed himself down and thought, What a dangerous jungle! Whether it be the head-eatingnterns or the leg-eating wine barrels, they all possess strength stronger than the Atman Body level Qi Practitioners, and thenterns even know how to pray to the Wine God, allowing it to be revived temporary to fend off the intruders. All of this is just so strange!


    "Fortunately, we managed to catch quite a few wine bugs and get our hands on a considerable amount of divine wine!" said Zhu Jushan as he triumphantly took out a wine bug before smiling and saying, "Who would have thought that I could drink the wines made only for the gods as well! Everyone, let us have a taste of the divine wine and see what''s so special about it!"


    Zhu Jushan then took out four jade cups and four wine bugs before he pressed on the stomachs of the bugs, squeezing out the divine wine from their stomachs and pouring them into the cups.


    The wine was so good that as soon as they were poured into the cups, the wonderful aroma of the wine could be smelt in the air. They were on the verge of falling into inebriation just from its divine fragrance!


    Then, forming on top of each jade cup were clouds that turned into phoenixes that split into two phoenixes that circled around the cup.


    "So nice!" praised even Zhong Yue as just from its fragrance that greatly calmed the soul and body, he knew that the divine wines did indeed live up to their names.


    Ao Shanshan took up a jade cup and said, "Our Ao n also have our own divine wine that was supplied only to our n Lord but he had little of them only. The only time he would drink the divine wine would be during each major dragon festival. Each time he drinks his divine wine, he would make us suffer by asking us to smell the aroma of the divine wine. I never thought that I would be able to drink one here��"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er also took up their jade cups before Qiu Jin��er said, ��Will we get drunk?��


    ��We shall see.��


    The four of them cheered andughed after they looked at each other before downing all of the divine wine in their cups.


    As soon as the wine entered their throat, Zhu Jushan''s face changed, and he quickly shouted, "Not good!"


    His body quickly erged as he entered the Atman Body As One state, turning into a huge giant while a horrifying spirit power surged out from the divine wine he drank into his body.


    ��There��s poison in the divine wine!��


    Zhu Jushan rolled all over on the ground in pain, and he suddenly leaped into the sky before mming his fist onto the ground, "Not poison, the power in the divine wine is too strong for our body right now!"


    Zhong Yue, who drank the divine wine as well, also felt the divine fire burning in his stomach as the divine wine''s toxin surged all over his body, pushing his body to the edge of bursting! Without any hesitation, he quickly visualized the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� in an attempt to turn this unbridled power into his own.


    At his back, the Great Sun Golden Crow appeared in the shroud of sunfire. As soon as the golden crow appeared, the sunfire got purified and refined into the true sunfire that shone even brighter after absorbing the power in the divine wine.


    The same happened to Ao Shanshan and Qiu Jin''er. As soon as Ao Shanshan drank the divine wine, she let out a dragon roar, and she turned into an azure dragon that flew up into the air and dived into theke she created.


    Qiu Jin''er''s Ju Mang Yuan Shen also appeared behind her, and after it started absorbing the power in the wine, it becamerger, clearer, and purer as if it were going to materialize.


    ��Ao ao ao!��


    Zhu Jushan let out a loud roar as he waspletely drunk and he charged back into the Divine Jungle. Instead of walking or running, he jumped around like a gori and in an instant, he disappeared from Zhong Yue��s vision.


    ��Brother Zhu!��


    Zhong Yue tried to stop him by grabbing him but to no avail. Not long after he ran away, Zhong Yue heard a loud cry in the jungle while somewhere Zhong Yue was unable to see, a propitiousntern grewrger than the othernterns. And Zhu Jushan''s face soon appeared on it. Thentern with Zhu Jushan''s face flew around, and it said in satisfaction, "I finally have my own head��"


    Outside of the dimension, Zhu Jushan sat on the ground with an empty mind right after he was revived by the Lang Ya Board while he cried, ��MY DIVINE WINE����


    And in theke was a drunk Ao Shanshan. She swam wildly in theke, stirring chaos on the water as her power lost control, creating thunder in theke and dark clouds on top of theke.


    Zhong Yue wanted to stop this dragondy from her rampage so that she would not run away like Zhu Jushan but he couldn''t because he too, was busy resolving the wild power of the divine wine running wildly inside himself. With that, as soon as he stopped visualizing the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, the power of the wine would take over, and his fate would be the same as Zhu Jushan''s.


    Thus, all he could do was watch the dragondy swim further and further away before he lost sight of her altogether.


    Women are crazy when they are drunk, this is the ce where the Heaven Monarch lives, who knows what kind of danger lurks within this ce. Is she nning to throw her life away just like that? Thank god junior martial sister Qiu managed to contain the power of the divine wine��


    Zhong Yue tried his best to suppress the power of the divine wine, did all he could to turn them into his own power. The power of the divine wine was incredibly powerful and unique; it managed to enhance his body, Yuan Shen, psyche and even his soul.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue also felt that his Yuan Shen, body physique and the totem carvings in his body were getting stronger and stronger while the energy pool in him expanded wildly, not to mention that the sunfire of his evolved into true sunfire!


    All of his Yuan Shens also started growing inch by inch and very quickly, they all soon reached a size beyond 20 feet, and their growth didn''t merely stop there!


    Upon feeling all of these, Zhong Yue felt greatly shocked, and he quickly checked on his Yuan Shen Secret Realms only to find that his Yuan Shen Secret Realms shook and rumbled vigorously as they kept on expanding. The power of the five great secret realms was also increasing rapidly!


    As his strength gradually increased, bit by bit he managed to suppress the power of the divine wine and that''s when he finally felt relieved. However, he did not realize that the face of the pretty girl turned even redder beside him and suddenly, she stood up and left her chair behind before she jumped into the hugeke.


    ��Senior martial brother,e and catch me!�� said a drunk Qiu Jin��er with augh.


    Zhong Yue rushed towards her in shock while dragging the wheelchair with his psyche before diving into theke. And it was at this time a golden ship sailed towards them from afar.


    ��That��s the Divine Queen��s ship!��


    The propitiousntern at the side of Zhong Yue shouted in fear, "Come back! Don''t go there! We will be beheaded if we offend her even by the slightest bit!"

 Chapter 282 - The Imperial Consort

    <h4>Chapter 282 - The Imperial Consort</h4>


    ��Imperial Consort��s boat?��


    Zhong Yue quickly sped up and rushed toward Qiu Jin''er. The imperial consort''s decorated pleasure boat was getting closer; it wasn''t big, but definitely not small either, it was exquisitely decorated as if it were the finest work of art from the best artist. The carvings and structures of the boat were incredibly lively; however, it gave a dark and gloomy feel when it was seen from afar.


    Qiu Jin''er was still in a drunken state; her conscience was controlled by divine wine, even her Yuan Shen was inebriated and was unable to control its inhibitions. Luckily enough, she was staggering as she walked and her speed wasn''t fast, it didn''t take long for Zhong Yue to catch up to her and he carried the young girl in his arms.


    Qiu Jin''er chortled happily, and she suddenly wrapped her hands around Zhong Yue''s face and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Junior martial sister, it''s not a good time to y around." Zhong Yue was touched, but he suddenly stiffened up his muscles as his natural senses alerted him that something perilous was approaching.


    The imperial consort''s decorated pleasure boat sailed over. The golden boat was suffused with a godly aura. There were countless skeletons donned in golden armor standing on the sides of the boat, standing guard over the imperial consort even after their deaths.


    ��Presumptuous bugs! How dare youe close to the imperial consort!��


    Along with the condemnation from a golden armored skeleton, a surge of powerful psyche sted over and erupted in their psyche ocean, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er muffled a deep groan!


    Qiu Jin''er couldn''t withstand the pressure, and she fell into the dark abyss of unconsciousness, while Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean to suppress the eruption; right when he was about to fall back, a white skeletal hand lunged out from the boat and reached over for them.


    The skeletal hand was utterly terrifying, the godly aura it carried locked down at Zhong Yue and suppressed him from moving a single inch!


    Ah sheet, drinking always messes things up!


    Zhong Yue exerted himself to resist the godly aura and cast out the Golden Peng Sword, shing it over at the skeletal hand while he called for Xin Huo in his psyche ocean, "Xin Huo, what do we do now!?" Xin Huo''s face turned solemn, and he said in a deep voice, "Now, the only choice we have is to release the Divine Wing Saber in my coppermp, but even so, it''s still uncertain whether or not we can escape��"


    All of a sudden, another surge of psyche swept across the space from the golden boat, "Auric Imperial Guard, stop. They are my people. You shouldn''t act rashly; go and invite them over."


    The skeletal hand returned to the golden boat, and abruptly, a pathway paved by a red carpet was rolled down from the golden boat and stopped at Zhong Yue''s feet. The golden armored skeletons walked down and stood at attention beside the pathway, bowed and surged their psyche out, "Please, may the guest board the boat."


    Your people?


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, he recollected his thoughts and braced himself, boarding the imperial consort��s decorated pleasure boat while carrying Qiu Jin��er in his arms.


    Is this imperial consort also a human? Or otherwise, why is she saying that we are of the same kind? Also, these skeletons should have died at least fifty thousand years ago, but why are they acting as if they are still alive?


    He walked on the red carpet pathway and observed the golden armored skeletons. From the golden armor and the aura they carried, these skeletons should all be female gods!


    The divine auras they carried were all appallingly strong, even the godly aura contained in a single phnge could crush Zhong Yue away like a petty bug. Even standing beside the golden armored skeletons was a dangerous enough affair!


    Which was why even Xin Huo said that he wasn��t certain that they could make it out alive.


    Fortunately, the skeletons had suppressed their divine auras as they heard that he was of the same kind as the imperial consort, leaving Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er unharmed.


    Zhong Yue boarded the golden boat, the godly aura in the boat was even more intense as it caused his scalp to tingle and his body to shudder, but the aura seemed to be curbed by another force, making it within his level of tolerance.


    Now we can''t run anymore even if we want to, as long as the suppression on the godly aura in the golden boat is lifted, the godly aura alone would have crushed me into a pile of dead meat.


    Just when the thought crossed his mind, his frame of mind was eased and rxed down. The decorated pleasure boat had a sumptuous jade pce carved with the patterns of dragons and phoenixes; Zhong Yue carried Qiu Jin''er and entered the building. He nced around and saw that the whole jade pce was fabulously decorated; every single detail was carefully taken care of, and the entire building felt like work of art in and of itself. It carried an imperially sumptuous air, and it was equipped with all kinds of stationeries, musical instruments, and every other conceivable paraphernalia meant for leisure.


    However, there was one defect �� and that was the skeletons on the boat that added a nefarious air to the serene ambiance!


    The white skeletons stood in the jade pce, the winter-white chiffons swept across their skulls, and Zhong Yue''s brows thumped. He lifted his head up and looked at the alluring white skeleton that sat in the middle - she wore an exquisite blouse adorned with moon-like patterns, and various beautiful ornaments. Meanwhile, the other skeletons stood at her nks serving her. It was clear that she was the imperial consort!


    Zhong Yue nced at her, and his heart skipped a beat, the torso of the imperial consort was of a human, but her lower body was that of a snake!


    Furthermore, there was an eye socket for the divine third eye on the imperial consort��s forehead!


    Fuxi! The imperial consort is of the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    Zhong Yue''s heart palpitated in shock, the imperial consort slowly stood up from her seat, and suddenly, the image before him vigorously swayed as if time were flowing backward. Everything in the jade pce shone with bright rays, and the skeletons seemed to go back in time to transform into beautifuldies, replete with flesh and soul, returning to the prime of their lives.


    The imperial consort also came to life. She turned into a goddess before him, a beautiful countenance that was unrivaled by the others - every smile every move she made was incredibly enthralling.


    "I never thought that I''d have the chance to meet with one of our kind even 10000 years after my death. Please, there is no need to restrain your true nature, sit down."


    The imperial consort smiled and walked gracefully to the side of a table and sat down. It felt as if she were an empress that dominated the world without even trying to impose such manners. She said dolefully, "Time was never a friend to anyone, no matter how strong or how powerful you are �� whether you stood at the peak of the universe or the bottom of all existence �� time will eventuallye to collect its dues. Little boy, has our race waned to such an extent? The bloodline in you all, I can barely detect them �� and yet, the great preceptor had chosen you, it seems like our race had really fallen from our former grace."


    There were goddess servant maids taking the chairs over to them, and filled a cup of tea for both Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    Zhong Yue ced Qiu Jin''er in a chair before he sat down, he thanked the goddess servant maid for the tea and replied, "Our celestial race has indeed be as so. I''m not sure whether or not there are any more of the pureblood Fuxi Celestial Race outside of the Ancestral Star. Also, I wasn''t chosen by Senior Xin Huo either. I heard that there are the pureblood Fuxi Celestials in the Zi Wei Divine Court."


    Xin Huo leaped out from his psyche ocean and gazed curiously at the imperial consort, and he said, "You''ve heard of me?"


    ��Of course I have.��


    The imperial consort gestured for Zhong Yue to drink the tea before saying, "The preceptor that existed since the start of the era of the Fire Order, passing down the heritage of the Heavenly Monarchs from generation to generation. Xin Huo, the preceptor who lived through two eras, of course I know who you are. However, your wish of finding a pureblood Fuxi Celestial in the Zi Wei Divine Court is destined to end in disappointment; you wouldn''t be able to find the one you are looking for in the Zi Wei Divine Court."


    Xin Huo was disappointed, he said, ��The heritage I hold must be passed down to a pureblood Fuxi Celestial; no matter what, I��ll have to search for the chosen one in the Zi Wei Divine Court.��


    The imperial consort gazed at him with deep meanings concealed in her eyes, "When you reach there, you will know that appreciating the one before you is better than searching endlessly in futility."


    The little me then asked, "Do you know what happened that caused the Fuxi Celestial Race to waned to such an extent?"


    She shook her head in response, "The event took ce before my death and was only settled after I died. Although our celestial race was destined to fall, there are many things I wasn''t able to say, knowing too much will bring more danger to you all. You all are still too weak now, even knowing the tip of the iceberg will bring you death, you can only look for the answers yourself. Look."


    She touched gently on the teacup, and from the teacup, light wheels rose into the air with a giant sitting in the center of them. Every single light wheel was revolving with many sun and stars around it; there was a total of six light wheels that formed the gxy - it looked incredibly marvelous.


    "This is the Six Path World where the Ancestral Star is located. The universe now is not the same as the Sui Sovereign''s era of the Fire Order, nor the Fuxi''s era of the Earth Order. The universe is now divided into 3000 Six Path Worlds. The Six Path World where Ancestral Star is located was the first and strongest. My husband, the Reincarnation Monarchmanded the Ancestral Star of the Six Path World. But as the Six Path Reincarnation of our Six Path World was broken away, there remained only five paths. That is when the Ancestral Star was taken out from the 3000 Six Path World and became relegated as a deserted star."


    The hot steam from the teacup engulfed the image of the Six Path World away while the imperial consort''s beautiful eyes shifted and she mumbled softly, ��The glory we once had was now nothing but a memory. The Six Path Reincarnation of this Six Path World was broken to leave only five paths out of the six. The Fuxi Celestial Race was destined to fall����


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but ask, ��Who broke away the Six Paths Reincarnation? Can the Qi Practitioners still cultivate the sixth wheel?��


    ��The sixth path is in your atman, what stops you from cultivating it?��


    The imperial consort''s eyes dimmed, and she said, ��As for who was the one that broke the Six Path Reincarnation �� just finish your cup of tea. It is time for you to leave.��


    Just when Zhong Yue was about to ask again, the whole pce dimmed down and a white chiffon swept across the imperial consort��s face, when the chiffon passed, the beautiful goddess turned back into a skeleton, sitting in her seat not moving at all.


    He nced around; the other goddess servant maids had also turned back into the skeletons.


    The lusters on the decorated pleasure boat faded away, and the atmosphere turned dreary and deste, it felt like as if the meeting with the imperial consort was just a figment of his imagination.


    However, there were two cups of tea on the table with hot steam still wafting out of them.


    That wasn''t a dream. It was the imperial consort that had exhausted all of her remnant power to enlighten me �� probably, her love for Fuxi Celestial Race before her death had turned into an unyielding obsession��"


    Sadness and sorrow engulfed Zhong Yue''s heart. He suddenly felt his face getting wet, and he raised his hand up only to find tears flowing down his cheek.


    "Just what exactly happened for our race to be like this��?"


    Zhong Yue raised his cup of tea and saluted the skeleton before he drank it all.


    Just when he drank the cup of tea, the final vestiges of inebriation were instantly cast away, and the spiritual energy in his body became stronger gathered in his psyche ocean. It yed a melodious song in his psyche ocean that cleared many of the doubts he came across in his cultivation journey.


    The song yed in his head as if a goddess were singing, recounting the ancient stories that became lost in the sea of time.


    ��This cup of tea is very beneficial to your cultivation!�� Xin Huo eximed and said.


    Qiu Jin''er was still yet to awake, Zhong Yue pinched open the young girl''s mouth and gently poured her cup of tea into her mouth. After a few moments, Qiu Jin''er awakened from her stupor, and she nced at the surroundings in puzzlement as she mumbled, "Senior martial brother, where are we? I dreamt that I was drunk and saw a beautiful sister, we talked a lot, and she taught me a cultivation technique, it was called the ��Nuwa Visualization Art��, but now it seems like a dream �� Ey? There is really a cultivation technique in my mind?��


    Zhong Yue stood up and said, ��Junior martial sister, let��s go, we shouldn��t disrupt our ancestors�� slumber.��


    Qiu Jin''er was puzzled, Zhong Yue bowed at the beautiful skeleton, and she followed suit. They walked out of the jade pce and alighted from the golden boat.


    The imperial consort''s boat then sailed away and disappeared into the vast ocean. Zhong Yue knew that the peerlessly beautifuldy he met on the golden boat was now forever gone from this world. From today onward, she would be a forgotten relic in history.

 Chapter 283 - Three Inner Cores

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Three Inner Cores</h4>


    I still don''t know what her name is��


    Zhong Yue stood on the ocean with his hands on the back, looking at the imperial consort''s boat sailing further and further away before eventually disappearing from his sights. As the greatest race to have ever existed, the Fuxi Celestial Race certainly had nock of inspiring and glorious heroes. But sadly, the history of their race was wiped off, and the future generations wouldn''t even know their names.


    Every record about the Fuxi Celestial Race was erased, and not even their direct descendants knew of their origins.


    "If you want to destroy a race, you''ll have to wipe off its history and let the names of the heroes fade away over time. Let the soul and spirit of the race fade in the flow of time; and when the heritage of the race vanishes, so will theirst glimpse of hope �� Junior martial sister, let''s go, we''ll search for Ao Shanshan."


    Zhong Yue strode forward while Qiu Jin��er followed behind.


    As Qiu Jin''er only knew very little, her heart wasn''t as heavy as him, she looked at the young man that was heavy-hearted and thought, even if her senior martial brother were not as handsome as the others may be, she found herselfpletely enamored with his kindness and warmth.


    This was something the others didn��t have and also the most attractive points in Zhong Yue.


    All the other talents of the other races such as Jiao Qingtu, who had acquired the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon; Xia Shengchu, the Martial Martial with three thousand feet white hair; Zhu Jiangyue, who was like a peerless heroine; or Bai Canghai, who looked like a sick patient. All of them had their own unique qualities that allowed them to stand above the sea of mediocrity. Their fame shone across thends, and the made their marks through the Warrior Board. All of them were bright and radiant stars to be venerated by their peers.


    But whenpared to Zhong Yue, they were somewhatcking �� ever since Zhong Yue had witnessed the vicissitudes of life that caused the downfall of the greatest race, an inexplicable aura rose up within him. It was something he had obtained when he decided to walk on an arduous path to reim the lost glory of his beloved race and to seek for the truth; it was a mentality that imbued him with the proudest spirit and a conviction that the noblest blood


    coursed through his veins.


    This quality was precisely what attracted Qiu Jin''er to Zhong Yue, causing her to nce at Zhong Yue with affection.


    ����Nuwa Visualization Art��? This art is indeed abstruse, but it seems like it is more oriented for thedies, a cultivation technique for the females.��


    The duo walked alongside while exchanged their cultivation insights; Zhong Yue asked about Qiu Jin��er regarding the ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� and the young girl showed it to him, it was indeed marvelous.


    It wasn��t any more inferior whenpared to Zhong Yue��s ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, but just slightlycking inplexity than the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    ��Nuwa is the Wa Sovereign, one of the Earthly Sovereign of the Earth Order era, the second Heavenly Monarch of the Earth Order era.��


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, ��Shees from the Huaxu Celestial Race and is also the first Fuxi��s wife. Junior martial sister, cultivating this ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� will surely bring you a bright future.��


    Qiu Jin��er was overjoyed, she smiled ear to ear and said, ��Senior martial brother, I��ll teach this cultivation technique to you also?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and declined the offer, "The ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� is more oriented to the females, although the males can also cultivate it, it''d only be a matter of time before the males eventually turn into females. By then, you can call me senior martial sister already."


    Qiu Jin��er was stunned, she shouted in shocked, ��What? Can this really happen?��


    As he had the foundation of cultivating the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, his understandings on the ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� was deeper than Qiu Jin''er''s. The attribute of the ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� was the feminine Yin, it was meant for women to enhance their natural power. If a male were to cultivate such a technique, the female hormones in his body would be stimted, and horrible changes on his body structure would take ce, for example, the shrinkage of the male genital and the emergence of breasts.


    Furthermore, it was highly probable that Qiu Jin''er wouldn''t be able to seed even if she intended to teach him the cultivation technique, as the ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� she would have imparted him would be based on her own attainments, and that would naturally diminish the true prowess of the ��Nuwa Visualization Art��. But that wasn''t the case for Qiu Jin''er herself as the imperial consort had imparted her attainments in the ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� to Qiu Jinn''er.


    It would work the same as Zhong Yue''s ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��. He couldn''t impart it to the others when even he himself had yet toprehend the art thoroughly. Even if he had taught it, the others wouldn''t be able to grasp the true quintessence of the cultivation technique either.


    Which was the sole reason why Xin Huo existed in the first ce, as he could impart the inheritors with the true quintessence of the cultivation techniques.


    The two of them spent a long time searching for Ao Shanshan in the ocean, but their efforts were in vain. Meanwhile, the cup of tea they had dissolved the drunkenness in their body, the energy of the divine tea and divine wine converged together, and as the passage of time, the benefits of the two drinks were slowly showing.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er''s cultivation base grew steadily; they could feel themselves bing stronger with every second. Furthermore, when Zhong Yue was absorbing the spiritual energy from the two divine drinks, he mixed the spiritual energy with the totem patterns and infused thebination into his bloodline, strengthening his bloodline''s power and it seemed like another part of the hidden power in his bloodline was about to awaken!


    Another few more droplets of Fuxi divine blood were created and took ce in his heart chamber, modifying his heart and impregnated his heart with immense energy; every pounding of his heart would bring about an intense surge of blood essence.


    Not only that, but what excited Zhong Yue more was the bloodline and blood essence he could faintly perceive in his Yuan Shen was getting clearer as he absorbed more of the divine tea and divine wine.


    If the bloodline emerged within the Yuan Shen, then it would have the ability to control the blood essence in it, hence, allowing it to be stronger in strength, faster in speed, quicker in reaction, and with an exceptional level of control on other skills!


    However, the most significant jackpot was something else.


    Feng Xiaozhong once said that the sixth wheel of the Sixth Path Reincarnation, the Bloodline Wheel, it was only obtainable when the bloodline of the Yuan Shen and mortal body have merged together!


    However, although the bloodline has slowly emerged within Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and was getting stronger, he still didn��t know how to merge the bloodline of his Yuan Shen and the bloodline of his mortal body together.


    The sixth wheel is incredibly important. If Feng Xiaozhong can do it, then I can too!


    Zhong Yue thought, The imperial consort said that the sixth path reincarnation is in everyone��s body, what did she mean? Is she saying that there is aplete Six Path of Reincarnation in everyone��s body? Feng Xiaozhong��s words seemed to have conform with her �� this madman, what a genius he is!


    A long time passed unbeknownst to them, they have reached to the other side of the ocean but Ao Shanshan was still nowhere to be found, no one knew where did the drunken dragon girl go.


    ��Senior martial brother, is this Senior Martial Sister Ao��s tracks?��


    Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er noticed an abnormality in the surroundings and asked, Zhong Yue looked over; there was a mark of a dragon w on the ground, the w mark was moistened with water, and there were a few dragon scales and torn clothes scattering around it. Zhong Yue inspected the totem patterns on the dragon scales and identified them belonging to Ao Shanshan��s, he nodded and confirmed, ��It��s hers! This crazy girl, she rammed right into the heart of where the Heavenly Monarch lives.��


    This wasn''t the Divine Jungle, nor the azure ocean; looking from afar, countless mountains were standing tall like soldiers standing at attention, straight and upright piercing into the firmaments as if the mountaintops were touching the stars.


    The stars were gigantic and low, their forces of gravity were incredibly strong, it felt like they could just hover in the air without using any arcane energy.


    On the stars, some old and ancient celestial temples were built.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er followed Ao Shanshan''s trails and found themselves walking toward a magnificent-looking mountain; Zhong Yue lifted his head and looked up. The mountain was dazzling in rays like a wless jade, it was the closest mountain to them, and there was a star, a that connected to it at the mountaintop.


    She �� can��t possibly be on the ne, is she? Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears as he thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, a blunt sound reverberated in the sky,ing from the top of the mountain; Zhong Yue surmised that someone was in a battle and along with Qiu Jin''er, they rushed to the mountaintop. Just as they barely arrived at the top of the mountain, the battle had already ended; Zhong Yue nced around only to met with a floor of severed body parts, at least a hundred or more Qi Practitioners from different races were ughtered mercilessly right here.


    Xiao Mang Celestial Race��


    Zhong Yue��s brows raised in shock and gazed deeply at the sole survivor, the only one standing in the center of the corpses, a dragon-scaled being with three heads and his six eyes filled in killing intent as he looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er �� an expert of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    "Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Xiao Chushan." Zhong Yue inhaled a breath of cold air, rays shed in his eyes, and he mumbled.


    The first time they met was when Feng Shouzhu brought the humans over to contend against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple; Xiao Chushan was a noble in his race, an expert with high purity of Xiao Mang bloodline and Zuo Xiangsheng��s opponent.


    Back then, Xiao Chushan was already at the peak of the Atman Body level, the battle between him and Zuo Xiangsheng was blood-curdling, although Zuo Xiangsheng defeated him, that was only possible as Zuo Xiangsheng''s foundation was much stronger than his due to the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race!


    Without the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race, it was hard to say whether if the oue would still be the same.


    At that point in time, Xiao Chushan was already the strongest Atman body cultivator of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; so would the Xiao Chushan now be the same as before or would he have broken through the level of Inner Core? But Zuo Xiangsheng had already broken through to the Inner Core level, so Xiao Chushan wouldn''t be much slower either!


    Killing intent shed across Xiao Chushan''s eyes. He said frigidly, "Zhong Shan n''s Zhong Yue, and the little girl of the Qiu Tan n. What a coincidence, I''ve just finished my warm up and you two little bugs couldn''t wait any longer for your death,ing straight into my hands. The two of you are the ones that are responsible for the fiasco of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; and now, fate took a sharp turn and karma struck you right in the face, wouldn''t I be a presumptuous brat if I''ve declined such a great offer from the heavens?"


    Zhong Yueughed out loud. He alluded Qiu Jin''er to stepped back while he replied leisurely, "Xiao Chushan, Hall Master Zuo''s defeated opponent, a mere petty child. Have you even cultivated to the Inner Core level?"


    Xiao Chushan walked forward, he was indifferent, ��Even the strongest in the Warrior Board is a weak as a chicken to me, why do I even need to use the inner core to kill you? If I��ve used any slight surge of inner core to kill you, I��ll strip off my name as a Xiao Mang Celestial Race!��


    Krong����


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and mmed down on Zhong Yue, coitant with the strike was a sudden burst of moonlight and a loud sound of water. It was as if there was a moon emerging in the sky out of thin air, the lunar water formed into a river and carried the moon from beneath.


    Zhong Yue also raised his hand and mmed over with the vigorously burning sun fire shrouding his hand while a sun emerged and opted for the moon.


    The earth quaked and the rocks crumbled, Xiao Chushan''s huge body wasunched back and crashed tens of miles deep into the mountain rocks, leaving behind a seemingly endless hole with white steam. Zhong Yue''s sun fire was too immense that it vaporized the lunar water and the moon, even smelting the mountain rocks away!


    Zhong Yue kept his hand back and looked into the hole, "Xiao Chushan, don''t brag in front of me. Show your inner core, or otherwise, it wouldn''t be exciting at all to kill you in a strike or two."


    ��Little rascal, as you wish!��


    The mountain cracked open, and a dazzling light ray rose above the clouds, one after another, three inner cores hovered in mid-air revolving around a three-headed celestial being.


    Xiao Chushan clenched at the haft of a spear and pointed it at Zhong Yue in immense killing intent!


    He has three heads and thus, allowing him to have three inner cores!


    The inner cores looked like three bright moons, one that controls the dimension, and another controls the mortal body and the third controls the Yuan Shen!

 Chapter 284 - Let Me Help You

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Let Me Help You</h4>


    As soon as the three inner cores appeared, Zhong Yue instantly felt that the dimension around him was locked, his body and even his Yuan Shen couldn''t even move as they were suppressed by invisible power!


    Three inner cores? How did he do that?


    Zhong Yue was shocked as the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s innate talent; they were born with three heads, allowing them to possess a psyche capacity and burst power that is three times higher than the other races. With the addition of their incredibly strong body, they thrived as one of the strongest and most prosperous celestial races in the entire West Barren.


    However, three inner cores were just way too much.


    Average Qi Practitioners possessed only one inner core, and there��s no way for them to obtain another one, not even strong races like the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    Besides, when Zhong Yue was chased after by the Lian Xin and Xiao Mang Celestial Race�� members at the border of Gu Xia City, he only managed to retrieve one inner core from the Xiao Mang pursuers.


    Thus, it was clear that Xiao Chushan has been cultivating a type of special art!


    And his inner cores had different capabilities targeting on the dimension, body and Yuan Shen respectively, which greatly amazed Zhong Yue even though Xiao Chushan was his enemy.


    Such strong inner cores��


    Zhong Yue tried moving his body, only to realize that he couldn''t move at all. To add salt to the wound, as the rays of the inner cores pulsed, the pressure Zhong Yue needed to bear mounted with each pulse!


    Qiu Jin''er who realized the dire situation they were in quickly shouted, "Xiao Chushan, you gave your word that you will not use your inner core! Shame on you! My senior martial brother fought you bare handed, but you used your soul weapons and now your inner cores? Have you no honor?"


    Xiao Chushan��s face flustered and he smirked as he walked towards Zhong Yue with his spear in his hand while ignoring Qiu Jin��er.


    Ever since Zhong Yue��s pnded on him like a huge moving mountain ramming into him during the first sh, he knew that he would be no match for Zhong Yue if he did not use his inner cores.


    For he knew that he would be on the same level as an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner if he did not use his inner cores, which Zhong Yue could easily overwhelm.


    No one would be foolish to think that Zhong Yue who held the first ce in the Warrior Board firmly would be weak.


    "Honor or life? Of course, I will choose my life over some useless honor!"


    Xiao Chushan''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly took out a willow leaf, flicking it out and said with a smirk, "Resistance is futile! The triple inner cores given to me are treasures passed down from generations to generations because I was deemed worthy enough by the older generations! With the three inner cores, there would be not many that canpete with me in the level of Inner Core, not even Zuo Xiangsheng!"


    The willow leaf thennded on the forehead of Zhong Yue as Xiao Chushan spoke.


    As soon as the willow leaf touched Zhong Yue, he immediately felt something, some sort of unique power that was not exactly strong but strong enough to cut away the link between himself and the Lang Ya Board.


    "The Lang Ya Board can revive those who were linked to it but that revival is not absolute for the Xiao Mang ancestors have found a way to wipe one''s existence in this world even if he were linked to the Lang Ya Board.


    Xiao Chushan held his spear up, and he said with a smile, "This leaf came from a unique tree of our Xiao Mang Celestial Race. After being bestowed with soul sealing totem carvings by the gods of my race, this leaf will be able to seal your soul in your body, and the totem carvings on the leaf will cut the link between you and the Lang Ya Board by cheating it to think that you have left the Lesser Void World. With that, you will really be dead if I kill you!"


    ��Not good, senior martial brother is in trouble!��


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart thumped, and she quickly charged forward to save Zhong Yue, unloading all of her remaining energy, unleashing the various sword styles in the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� towards Xiao Chushan!


    The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was stronger than the Shui Zian''s sword silk array formation, and even after only a short while of cultivating this art, the power of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was strong enough to threaten Xiao Chushan.


    ��I will deal with you after killing him!��


    Xiao Chushan��s heads started unleashing skills that turned into shields, protecting him from the attacks of ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� while he raised up his spear before stabbing towards Zhong Yue!


    At the moment that decided Zhong Yue''s fate, he unleashed the pure Yin and Yang Sword Qi in his eyes, shing at two of Xiao Chushan''s inner cores. This sent them flying away while cracks appeared on the surface of the two cores.


    Then, Zhong Yue roared angrily as incredible power surge emerged from his body, pushing the third inner core that locked the dimension around him away as he positioned his right hand in front of his forehead.


    Zhe-


    Xiao Chuwen''s spear stopped right in front of Zhong Yue''s forehead as Zhong Yue allowed the spear to pierce through his right hand so he could stop it altogether. Just before Xiao Chuwen pulled his spear out from Zhong Yue''s hand, Zhong Yue''s left hand reached out, grabbing on the spear, preventing Xiao Chuwen from pulling his spear back.


    Xiao Chuwen then shouted as he was charging forward, stabbing towards Zhong Yue again and pushing Zhong Yue into the air as his three heads opened up the mouth. The three heads roared in unison as cast the ��Celestial Moon Howling Art�� ''s ��Moon Howling�� and sent it ferociously crashing towards Zhong Yue.


    As he was struck, Zhong Yue''s clothes, skins, and flesh were torn apart, and he quickly released the spear before he fell onto the ground a few ten meters away from Xiao Chushan.


    The rugged clothing Zhong Yue then stood up, with blood all over his body and said, ��Back off, junior martial sister. I want to fight him fair and square!��


    Being the pretty obedient girl towards Zhong Yue as she was, Qiu Jin''er could only stand by the side in worry and watch as Zhong Yue fought Xiao Chushan.


    Zhong Yue slightly stretched his body for a bit as he stood up and his wounds recovered under his hyper regeneration, his flesh wiggled as they grew back and his skins reappeared in almost an instant! His hyper regeneration was not as strong as the immortal body of Kui Long Celestial Race. But with it, even after being inflicted with heavy wounds, his regeneration speed was much stronger than average Qi Practitioners.


    He then reached out his hand to remove the willow leaf on his forehead, but to his dismay, the leaf was as if it were glued to his forehead. It then attached itself to his head and showed no signs of loosening.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chushan merged his body with his Yuan Shen while he recalled his three inner cores. As they flew back towards him, a colorful light appeared on the two cracked inner cores, and they recoveredpletely.


    Xiao Chushan then rushed towards Zhong Yue with his spear again, saying, ��The willow leaf is a heritage treasure created by the gods of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, as long as it touches your forehead, you will not be able to remove it! Now, die!��


    ��Is that so? Then let us see if this leaf could seal all my power!��


    Zhong Yue shouted, and he shapeshifted into a three-legged celestial being, pped his wings, unleashed totem carvings that turned into six arms and with the addition of his first two arms, it had eight arms with weapons held in each arm.


    ��This�� this is the ��Monster God Ming King Art��! How did you get it?��


    Xiao Chushan''s heart tightened, and the divine third eye appeared on Zhong Yue''s forehead, but it was not visible as it was blocked by the willow leaf which seemingly started to inte as if there was something that kept growing, trying to push the willow leaf away.


    That ��something�� was the powerful rays released by Zhong Yue��s divine third eye, trying to burst the willow leaf apart and the willow leaf almost fell off from his forehead!


    The leaf was indeed the creation of gods, and a treasure specifically used to obfuscate the Lang Ya Board''s senses. Even after being inted by a few metres long, it did not tear apart. But as the caster of this leaf was Xiao Chushan, who was incapable of maximizing the power of the "��willow leaf, it was only a matter of time until Zhong Yue managed topleteley extricate himself of the willow leaf''s seal!


    ��The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and the divine third eye, who are you?��


    Xiao Chushan shouted and through his inner cores, he locked up the dimension around Zhong Yue and suppressed Zhong Yue''s body and Yuan Shen while Xiao Chushan thrust his spear towards Zhong Yue again. The same thing then happened again, Zhong Yueunched his pure Yin and Yang Sword Qi, once again targeting Xiao Chushan''s inner cores. Cracks continued to spiderweb across the cores, while Zhong Yue also increased the energy output on his divine third eye, making the willow leaf to inte to a further extent.


    Xiao Chushan roared and unleashed his power. A miniature moon manifested at the tip of his spear, augmenting the power of the spear thrust to its peak with Pure Yin Qi!


    ����Moon Howling��!��


    The three Pan Ao heads of his roared,unching an all-out attack; he created roars that were so strong that they were visible even to naked eyes and these soundwaves flew towards Zhong Yue ferociously!


    Whatever Zhong Yue disyed back then made him felt extremely uneasy as Zhong Yue possessed skills that he was not supposed to have, and all of this made him extremely apprehensive about prolonging the battle!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue activated his Ba Ji ughtering Array, parried the spear attack and he morphed into the six-eyed celestial being. He unleashed a mighty roar to counter Xiao Chushan''s own roar.


    The two roars shed together and created a deafening boom. The sound receded as the exchange left behind arge crater at the epicenter of the collision.


    ��Long Yue!��


    Xiao Chushan shouted in fear, ��You are Long Yue of the East Barren!��


    ��It��s toote now!��


    Zhong Yue''s Pure Yin and Yang sword Qi circled around the two inner cores of Xiao Chushan before they shattered the two inner cores, merged together and destroyed Xiao Chushan''s final core. Without his inner cores, Xiao Chushan could only fight with Zhong Yue in close quarters, but he fought with Zhong Yue at an incredibly fast pace. However, to Xiao Chushan''s dismay, Xiao Chushan''s every attack was parried with Zhong Yue''s eight arms, and his injuries only grew more severe as Zhong Yue''s vicious flurry of attacks continued tond on Xiao Chushan.


    ��You can��t kill me! As long as I am still linked to the Lang Ya Board, you will not be able to kill me!��


    Xiao Chushan went nuts, and he suddenly pierced one of his heads with his sword while the other two heads shouted crazily, "I could still revive through the Lang Ya Board, but from now on, you will no longer know the meaning of peace since your identity will be exposed�� Hahaha!"


    He then pierced his second head without hesitation as he tried tomit suicide so that he can be revived through the Lang Ya Board.


    Just before he wanted to pierce hisst head, Zhong Yue finally managed to remove the willow leaf from his divine eye. He reached out his arms, and grabbed the leaf before cing it on Xiao Chushan''s final head!


    And Xiao Chushan''s spear immediately stopped in front of his head, and sweat started forming on his forehead.


    "What now? Too afraid to do it? Then let me help you!" Zhong Yue humphed. He grabbed the spear, and mercilessly pressed it down on Xiao Chushan''s head!

 Chapter 285 - Mystic Duplication Technique

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Mystic Duplication Technique</h4>


    ��No!��


    Xiao Chushan clenched at the spear''s haft as firmly as he could and did all he could to resist Zhong Yue''s strength.


    Zhong Yue''s arms then continued to hold onto the spear one after another, until all eight of his arms were on the spear. With a sudden burst of force, Xiao Chushan was pushed back relentlessly, Bang Bang Bang���� stones cracked beneath his feet with every step he backward he was forced to take. Soon, he stopped as his back hit against the wall of the mountain.


    Despair filled with his eyes, while Zhong Yue lunged all eight arms and sent the spear into Xiao Chushan''sst surviving head, Chi����


    ��Zhong Yue �� you will not end well����


    ring at Zhong Yue, Xiao Chushan gravely said while spurted blood out of his mouth like arrows. "The priests in our Xiao Mang Celestial Race will find out your hidden secrets, and you will die a miserable death!"


    "Allow me to send you on your way with thisst thrust of the spear into your head. You''re wee."


    Zhong Yue faced squarely with the Xiao Mang expert and whispered beforepletely shoving the spear through Xiao Chushan''s head.


    "As for the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple priests, that''s no longer any of your business!"


    Zhong Yue pulled out the spear and watched as Xiao Chushan''s headless corpseid against the mountain rocks. The body became limp like a ragdoll as it crumpled to the ground, with blood streaming out of it in rivulets.


    Qiu Jin��er quickly stepped forward and said softly, ��Senior martial brother, your wounds����


    ��It��s no big deal.��


    Zhong Yue quivered the spear clean of blood before keeping it in his Yuan Shen secret realm, he picked out the willow leaf and reached his hand out, surging the arcane energy over and collected Xiao Chushan��s broken inner cores into his hand.


    "What a pity, the totem patterns on the inner core have shattered, it seems like it''s not possible to extract the cultivation technique for the three inner cores."


    Zhong Yue sighed, he kept the inner core fragments and said, ��Junior martial sister, let��s go.��


    Qiu Jin''er quickly followed behind. She hesitated for a moment before she finally mustered her courage and said, "Senior martial brother, Xiao Chushan said that you are Long Yue��"


    ��


    The entrance, beneath the void rift, stood three huge boards, Greenhorn Board, Warrior Board, and the Godlike Board. All three boards were collectively known as the Lang Ya Board, and as of now, a small change that no one happened to notice urred in the Warrior Board. A name was wiped off from the list - Xiao Chushan''s name.


    Below the three boards were the countless Qi Practitioners, some just revived and some were recuperating their wounds, all of them were here preparing themselves for their next trip for the heavenly Monarch Residence.


    All of a sudden, the Warrior Board dazzled in with radiant rays, attracting the attention of the innumerable Qi Practitioners. They lifted their head up and looked over �� Zhong Yue''s name, ranked first in the Warrior Board was shining brightly, its radiance pierced through the clouds and in the next second as the rays suddenly dimmed down. His name could no longer be seen in the Warrior Board!


    ��That Zhong Shan n member��s name is gone!��


    Amotion struck the crowd, countless Qi Practitioners searched throughout the whole Warrior Board from top to bottom and the bottom to top, but Zhong Yue''s name was nowhere to be found, someone eximed in shock, "Is the Sword Demon dead?"


    ��ughtering Demon is killed in the heavenly Monarch Residence? Even the Lang Ya Board couldn��t revive him!��


    ��Hahaha, this ughtering Demon must have infiltrated into a forbidden ce that was beyond the Lang Ya Board''s power, not even the Lang Ya Board can save him!"


    ��Praise the heaven!��


    Right when the discussions were ongoing and were getting more fervid, the Godlike Board suddenly dazzled in bright rays, a name appeared on the bottom of the list, rankedst in the Godlike Board.


    Those with sharp eyes immediately identified the name, their eyes filled in disbelief, stammered with their mouths agape as they spoke, ��Zhong Yue����


    It has a long time before the Godlike Board had a new name, and this time, it was from the weakest race of all - the human race!


    There were only three thousand names at most listed in the Godlike Board, for the past fifty thousand years, just fewer than three thousand Qi Practitioners were recognized by the Lang Ya Board to have the potential to ascend to the level of gods. And now, a new name, a new candidate had been added to the list!


    This was definitely a catastrophic piece of news to the other races, a world-shaking event that all the other barrens would shudder in fear of!


    Stunned and shocked, the Qi Practitioners stared dumbfounded at the Godlike Board, those that imed Zhong Yue had died blushed red in embarrassment. Thankfully, the majority of the Qi Practitioners did the same thing, and so their individual humiliation was lessened to some extent.


    ��What on earth did this Zhong Shan n member did that pushed him to the Godlike Board?�� A Qi Practitioner mumbled.


    "That Zhong Shan n member''s words came true. He dide out of the Warrior Board and entered the Godlike Board, leaving behind the first ce for Xia Shengchu and the others��"


    ��I wonder what will be their reactions when Xia Shengchu and the others knew about this.��


    However, as of now, Xia Shengchu and the others were still exploring the heavenly Monarch Residence; they were unaware of what happened in the Lang Ya Board. Zhong Yue was also oblivious to everything that had just transpired there as well.


    What a pity we couldn''t acquire the cultivation technique that allowed Xiao Chushan to acquire three inner cores. These three inner cores control the dimension, Yuan Shen, and mortal body. Xiao Chushan must''ve just cultivated it and couldn''t unleash their true prowess.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er continued walking up the mountain, the above them seemed to be so close that they could literally touch it with their hands. Such an awe-inspiring view could never be seen on the Ancestral Star.


    Qiu Jin''er was still in shock as Zhong Yue admitted that he was Long Yue. The news was too shocking, Long Yue �� East Barren overlord �� Shi Buyi''s closed-door disciple. A young dragon from the Eastern Sea, the brightest star of the monster race, and the one that was revered as one of the Twin Yue''s alongside Zhong Yue himself. He was none other than Zhong Yue himself!?


    A mysterious man�� She furtively nced at Zhong Yue and thought in her heart.


    Zhong Yue took out Xiao Chushan''s inner core fragments and tried toprehend the totem patterns on them. All of a sudden, he remembered something, Xin Huo kept saying that the divine third eye could see through the mists and reach to the essence. It''s the best tool to attain insights; I wonder if this divine third eye can help me inprehending the totem patterns?


    A small, slit eye socket appeared on his forehead, and the divine third eye emerged within, Zhong Yue closed his naked eyes and only looked with his divine third eye. Studying the totem patterns on Xiao Chushan''s inner core fragments, he found that the totem patterns were now much easier toprehend. Lines seemed to even appear in his vision trying to reconnect the broken totem patterns.


    Such an incredible divine third eye, but the totem patterns are too scarce. It''s impossible to attain the whole cultivation technique for the three inner cores.


    Zhong Yue sighed, he kept the inner core fragments and all of a sudden, Xin Huo said, "The cultivation technique for these three inner cores is called the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��. Of the three inner cores, one is the true core, while the other two are replicas. This is a god-level cultivation technique. I never thought that I would see it here."


    Zhong Yue heard him and asked, ��Xin Huo, you know this ��Mystic Duplication Technique��?��


    Xin Huo answered, "I''ve seen it before. An inheritor I once had was very fond of this mystic technique, he has acquired it and did some research. I was there the whole time and knew more than little about it; I must say, this is quite an above average mystic technique. This Xiao Mang Celestial Race expert is only an amateur, he didn''t even grasp the quintessence of this mystic technique, his knowledge on this cultivation technique is superficial; or otherwise, you wouldn''t stand a chance at all. The true ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� can even have three Yuan Shen when the cultivator is in the level of Heavenly Dharma. This can greatly boost one''s prowess and cultivation base. Not only that, but through the three Yuan Shen, the cultivator can acquire his second and third mortal body �� this is why it is called a mystic technique."


    An awestruck Zhong Yue eximed in shock, ��What? One true and two false mortal bodies? Wouldn��t it be like three of me then? Is this ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� so strong?��


    Xin Huo shook his head, "Of course not, those aren''t the real you. The emtions of inner cores, Yuan Shen and mortal bodies that emerged will only have thirty to forty percent of your strength."


    Zhong Yue understood; he had noticed this point earlier when he fought with Xiao Chushan. This was why he targeted the two weaker inner cores first before dealing with the final one.


    ��Xin Huo �� this ��Mystic Duplication Technique������


    Zhong Yue stammered as he spoke, ��Can you �� teach me?��


    Unexpectedly, Xin Huo was quick and direct, "Sure."


    Zhong Yue was stunned, then joy and surprise engulfed him, he couldn''t trust his ears and asked again with wide eyes, " "Really? Xin Huo, you aren''t joking?"


    All this while, Xin Huo had only thought him the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� and although at times, Xin Huo would lend a hand or two in his cultivation progress, he had never received a second cultivation technique or any other profound skill. Despite that, Zhong Yue never held this against Xin Huo. After all, he wasn''t the pureblood Fuxi Celestial that Xin Huo was looking for. Moreover, the Fuxi Celestial blood in his body was so faint and weak that it was nearly imperceptible. Xin Huo would only take in a pureblood Fuxi Celestial as his inheritor. It simply wasn''t Xin Huo''s responsibility to nurture Zhong Yue.


    Even more, Xin Huo has been incredibly kind to even lend him a hand in his cultivation progress and to pull him back from death numerous times.


    And so, Zhong Yue never thought that Xin Huo would ept his request and teach him the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, the joy had tossed him over the sky!


    Xin Huo piqued and said in anger, ��What makes you think that I want to fool around with you? You want to learn or no?��


    Zhong Yue quickly nodded like a chicken pecking in the dirt, "Learn, of course, I want to learn it!"


    Xin Huo suddenly went dead quiet and surged out psyche, conveying the quintessence of the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� into Zhong Yue''s mind. In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, his Yuan Shen sat in the lotus position and focused onprehending the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��. Suddenly, Zhong Yue noticed that the little me was restless with anxiety, flying around above the sky in the psyche ocean while mumbling to himself, Zhong Yue was curious of what happened to the little me that made him so fretful?


    What is going on with Xin Huo? Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    After a few moments, the little me calmed himself down and went into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realm, sitting quietly in the center of his tattered coppermp.


    ��Xin Huo?�� Zhong Yue probed.


    Xin Huo gave a nod as he responded, he then said after a few moments of silence, "Brat Yue, you are excellent, very, very excellent �� inparison to all the previous inheritors I''ve met in the past, you are exceptional. You are more hard-working, focused, and braver than your predecessors. Your contributions and dedications for the uprise of the human race have moved me greatly. The thought of designating you as the inheritor has crossed my mind more than once."


    The little me stopped for a few seconds, and continued cidly, "But out there, somewhere in this universe, there are other pureblood Fuxi Celestials �� but you are not a part of them, nor will you ever be. Otherwise, I would have chosen you long before. However, from here on out, I''ll teach you more techniques and skills you will need��"


    Zhong Yue was surprised and overjoyed, but at the same time, he was also puzzled, What is wrong with Xin Huo? Why is he so emotional today?��


    The little me was in his own world sitting in the coppermp as his mind was entangled in his thoughts, That imperial consort said, I couldn''t find the one I''m looking for even in the Zi Wei Divine Court. A noble like her wouldn''t utter words of nonsense, so what if I really can''t find the one I need in the Zi Wei Divine Court, then �� the Fuxi Celestial Race will have no more inheritors, and all of the inheritance from the Fire Order Sui Sovereign era would eventually be lost to time��


    Brat Yue isn''t a pureblood Fuxi Celestial, the burden of revitalizing the Fuxi Celestial Race shouldn''t be his to bear. It is too dangerous for him, and it is unfair to give such a responsibility to a mere human. He is not the right choice. But he is in fact, the only option I have at this point in time��


    I can''t give him the heritage of the Heavenly Monarchs �� not yet, not until we''ve reached the Zi Wei Divine Court, and if there really isn''t a pureblood Fuxi Celestial that I can find, then he will be the Fuxi Celestial Race''sst hope��


    Zi Wei Divine Court �� can I really find what I am looking for there?

 Chapter 286 - Great Sun Demon Crow

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Great Sun Demon Crow</h4>


    What a marvelous cultivation technique��


    The more heprehended the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, the more astonished he was by his ancestors'' intelligence.


    ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, the crux of this technique lied in the ��Duplication''. The principle was to duplicate a functionally identical clone that was independent of the true self.


    In the rumors, when the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� was cultivated to the end, one could make his skins, flesh, hairs and any other parts of his body into a new existence, a new being; but this was only achievable when one has cultivated to the level of Pangu God, the creator of the universe.


    Of course, that was only theoretically possible and practically improbable, it was just a rumor, a legendary tale. However, the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� could indeed replicate the blood essence, cultivation base, and spirit to form a replica of the true self. The ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� could be cultivated once one reached Atman body. It could enhance the cultivator''s prowess and cultivation base, but only slightly. Their prowess would only receive a significant boost upon entering the Inner Core level!


    Moreover, when in the Heavenly Dharma level, the Yuan Shen could be duplicated and made into an incarnation!


    Zhong Yue carefullyprehended the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� and tried his best to understand all of the totem patterns; the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� given to him by Xin Huo was way moreplete and abstruse than Xiao Chushan''s. Xiao Chushan had cultivated the three inner cores and had assigned one attribute to each of them and used them together. But ording to Xin Huo, any of the three inner cores could contain all three attributes; every one of the inner cores could control the dimension, Yuan Shen, and body.


    And when all three inner cores were used together, their powers would be three times stronger than Xiao Chushan��s!


    The true andplete technique was capable of suppressing any Qi Practitioner of the same level, and even those of higher cultivation levels would be heavily suppressed in their speed and strength, as well as theirprehensive battle prowess!


    It seems like the Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancestor only taught Xiao Chushan a small part of the whole cultivation technique, even separating the true cultivation technique for the three inner cores. Xiao Chushan seems to have only gotten a simplified version of the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� instead of the real one.


    If Xiao Chushan were given the true quintessence of the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, then Zhong Yue would have been the one dead on the ground!


    He couldn''t even defeat me


    when cultivating the simplified version. And to think that he believed he could beat Zuo Xiangsheng, who possessed the fire spark of the Shen Ya Celestial Race �� this Xiao Chushan is too conceited. But this Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancestor knows of the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��. He must be incredibly strong, would he be the one in the moon?


    Zhong Yue thought of the godly spirit that was hidden in the moon, and a chill was sent down his spine; whoever that god was, his power was unfathomably strong!


    He would be one that stood on par with the Kun Peng ancestor that crafted the Divine Wing Saber and the Ancestral Dragon that forged the Coiling Dragon Sword. However, what puzzled Zhong Yue was why the Xiao Mang ancestor was still here. Why hadn''t his spirit gone to the Void World, but instead, remained in Ancestral Star?


    The Atman Body cultivators would have to replicate his spirit, and nurture it with the arcane energy and psyche. It was a ratherplicated process, and the biggest obstacle to the whole process was the bloodline in the Yuan Shen.


    As long as there was a bloodline in the Yuan Shen, with the power of the bloodline, the replication and duplication process would proceed much more smoothly.


    In the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, there was an abstruse technique to refine the bloodline in the Yuan Shen, which was precisely why Xiao Chushan had met a dead end in his cultivation progress. He had spent too much time on it, and it impeded his cultivation progress. His frustration must have eventually lead to his fiasco against Zuo Xiangsheng.


    However, this obstacle that was virtually insurmountable for Xiao Chushan was basically nonexistent to Zhong Yue. He already had the bloodline flowing through his Yuan Shen, making the whole cultivation process much easier for him.


    "Brat Yue, you can try and refine the demonic aura and demonic Qi into one of the emted inner cores," Xin Huo suddenly spoke.


    "Refining the demonic aura and demonic Qi into the emted inner core? Xin Huo, you are asking me to cultivate a demonic inner core?" Zhong Yue was stunned, the demonic aura and demonic Qi was exactly what Tian Myriad Mother had used against him in the Seal Suppression Hall. They were at the level of gods and were not easy to get rid of, stubbornly rooting themselves in his body, where he was unable to eradicate it. He ultimately had to resort to sealing it in the corner of his psyche ocean.


    All this while, as the days passed by, the demon god''s demonic aura and demonic Qi have been siphoning away at his essence, gradually evolving into a round moon, that was darker than ck itself, hovering above his psyche ocean.


    The demonic aura and demonic Qi have been hampering his prowess, all the while strengthening themselves. Sooner orter, they would evolve into something he will no longer be able to deal with.


    Xin Huo bestirred himself and flew out of Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen secret realm. Heughed and said, "Rather than fighting so hard with the demonic Qi and demonic aura, why don''t you just turn them to your own benefits? Cultivate one of the emted inner core with the demonic affinity, and the other with the monster affinity. With this, you will be able to possess the advantages of all three races - the celestials, demons, and monsters!"


    Zhong Yue was moved by the suggestion, but he then frowned and said, "The monster inner core is still fine as I have the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. It wasn''t hard to cultivate a monster inner core; but I don''t have any demonic arts. To refine the demonic aura and demonic Qi into a demonic spirit is still fine, but to cultivate a demonic inner core requires a demonic art, something I don''t have��"


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo''s eyes lit up, "Just go on with it. I know the exact ce we can get a demon god''s demon cultivation art. I''ll take you there after we leave this Lesser Void World!"


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, "Xin Huo, is it alright for the humans to cultivate a demon god''s cultivation art? Is there any precedent of it being done sessfully?"


    Xin Huo pondered in earnest for a few moments, before he said diffidently, "I don''t think so, the celestials and demons are long-standing rivals, archenemies since the start of time. For a celestial to cultivate the demonic arts is just volunteering for a suicidal death �� But don''t you worry, the Fuxi Celestial blood in you is faint and weak, the natural repulsion between the celestial blood and the demonic art shouldn''t be that serious. If you seed, you will be the first of your kind!"


    Zhong Yue then became apprehensive as he thought, Xin Huo''s words are as unreliable as ever. I can''t solely rely on him, I need to have a backup of my own �� If things take a turn for the worse, I''ll sever the emted demonic inner core. My strength may suffer, but at worst, I''ll have to spend more time recuperating it. At the very least, my solid foundation will remain intact. However, if I can refine the demonic aura and demonic Qi into a demonic spirit to turn a curse into a blessing, then I might just be able to enter the Godlike Board.


    Little did he know that he had already entered the Godlike Board after killing Xiao Chushan.


    When Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er reached the that was connected to the mountaintop, Zhong Yue had already started replicating and nurturing his blood essence, prowess and spirit.


    With the totem patterns of the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he replicated the Six-Eyed Star Toad moon spirit into a spirit; not only that, but he also replicated the Great Sun Golden Crow sun spirit while trying to infuse the demonic aura and demonic Qi into it to transmute it into a demonic spirit.


    The exquisite monster spirit and demonic spirit was begotten from the Star Toad and Golden Crow. They gradually grew stronger as he carefully nurtured them; however, Zhong Yue felt an eerily sensation every time he looked at the demonized Great Sun Golden Crow, or more precisely, the Great Sun Demon Crow that embodied the demon god''s demonic aura and demonic Qi.


    If a bacsh were toe at me from this demonic spirit �� Anyhow, it has increased my prowess significantly, and its impediment to my strength has reduced. Zhong Yueforted himself in that fact as he thought in his heart.


    The was connected by a mountain to the earth beneath; it was utterly bizarre. Standing on the itself, Zhong Yue looked up and saw a t, broad, spacious continent floating above his head. There was a sun and moon in the distance, and he could vaguely distinguish the ocean, woods, mountains, and Qi Practitioners moving around the continent in search of treasures.


    Such a bizarre and yet astonishing view could never be seen anywhere else other than this ce.


    ��Senior martial brother, Senior Martial Sister Ao��s w mark!�� Qiu Jin��er suddenly said.


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw the mark of a dragon''s w. He was betweenughter and tears; he never thought that Ao Shanshan would be so daring toe to such a strange. Perhaps, it was because of the divine wine that affected her decision-making?


    He cast his gaze afar and nced at the surrounding. There were pces and camps strewn about thendscape, as well as tattered gs and rugged banners fluttering in the wind. It was clear to him that this was a military, a on which the Heavenly Monarch''s armies were stationed!


    Zhong Yue stood steadfastly on the spot while his heart palpitated in shock. Looking carefully at the pces and camps, he realized that they were meticulously arranged to form an array formation �� The Azure Dragon Camp in the east, the White Tiger Camp in the west, the Vermillion Bird in the south, and the Xuan Wu Camp in the north. The center camp was themand center for the other four camps, and although there were no more gods in the camps, the array formation still effused a suffocating aura suffused with a sharp killing intent.


    Only an army of gods could create such an appalling auric field. Ao Shanshan was nothing more than a mere Atman Body Qi Practitioner. Drunk or not, she wouldn''t even survive a split second in the face of such an array formation.


    Qiu Jin''er was also aware of the danger, the beautiful maiden locked her brows and said, "Senior martial brother, this army camp array formation is extremely dangerous. It is a god-level array formation; although Lord Xia was a lord under the godly emperor, it''s still impossible for his Lang Ya Board to affect the array formation. That should mean that we wouldn''t be revivedter on if we are to die in there."


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement; it was, after all, a military camp, it wasn''t a random ce that could be taken lightly.


    However, the four camps weren''t as deadly as they once were, seeing that they were now reduced to dpidated ruins. The walls that once stood majestically high, and had once shielded millions of miles across the mountain ridges, were now nothing but crumbled rocks and crushed stones. Only a few segments of broken walls remained standing, scarred with the battle marks left behind from the bone-rattling war!


    Clearly, whatever happened her had nearly torn down all of the walls!


    Ordinary gods were not capable of wreaking damage of this magnitude. It was highly probable that it was the work of the Xia family''s ancestor, Lord Xia himself, single-handedly tearing down the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Xuan Wu camps!


    "These four camps are now destroyed, the Lang Ya Board''s power could barely affect this ce now. Although the aftermath impact of the battles between the gods is incredibly dangerous to us, there is still a glimpse of hope to us. As long as we precisely follow the trail left behind by Lord Xia, we should be able to stave away from danger as much as possible.��


    Zhong Yue gazed at the four wrecked camps. Silhouettes and shadows were looming in the camps; those would be the Qi Practitioners that came in search of treasures. "Junior martial sister, let''s us also go over!"


    Qiu Jin''er nodded in response, and they tracked Ao Shanshan''s dragon marks to the Azure Dragon Camp. The city was deserted; rubble and debris still littered the silent streets, and traces of the skills employed during the battle of the gods 50000 years ago still lingered around the city, seemingly frozen in time.


    One of the traces


    came in the form a bottomless ocean that seemed to be drowning innumerable god corpses beneath its waters.


    Others came in the form of dazzling light rays that shone from one end of the world to the other. The sight of corpses fading into nothingness, and divine weapons disintegrating into dust was still visible everywhere they looked.


    There was a roaring volcano that caged an unknown existence beneath it. A white, bright, sharp w extruded out from underground, trying to make its way up to the surface.


    Some were eerily peculiar like a world of ghosts, and some were zing with sunfire. Others were legendary creatures formed from totem patterns, broken divine weapons, and secret realms scattered all over the ce. All in all, the whole Azure Dragon Camp was a ce fraught with countless perils - it was a ce where death was the rule and life was the exception!


    The only safe path here was the trail Lord Xia had walked!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were standing in a footprint on the ground, it was miles long and belonged to a dragon, between this footprint and the next was a steep precipice that was created as the dragon stomped across the Azure Dragon Camp!

 Chapter 287 - The Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner

    <h4>Chapter 287 - The Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner</h4>


    ��These footprints belong to dragons, should be the footprints left behind by the two fire dragons of Xia Hou. There should be no danger if we follow these footprints.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er looked around, and at the same time, they realized that the traces of battles that urred in the Jade Dragon camp were much scarier than those in the Divine Battlefield. These four base camps belonged to the guardians of their king''s mausoleum, they were stationed here to guard the tomb against any trespassers, and one would have to go through them first in order to enter the tomb.


    And with that being said, it would be no surprise if Xia Hou targeted these four camps for he was looking for the location of the mausoleum!


    There should be more than one like this one.


    Zhong Yue looked above, and he saw others that hung up in the sky above thend they were standing on, each linked together by mountains. Judging by the simrities, theses were probably camps filled with gods and demons that yed the role as the guardians of the mausoleum!


    It was never easy to get a hold of the exact location of the mausoleum as other than taking down the four base camps in this, Xia Hou would also have to deal with the demons and gods on the others and destroy the camps.


    Did these guardians rise from their slumber and fight with Xia Hou?


    Zhong Yue was a little confused as the cycle of life and death as it pertained to demons and gods was already beyond the scope of hisprehension. Xia Hou was someone from five million years ago, and in his era, these demons and gods had died for a time as long as another five million years, so how would a fight between them ur?


    But there are lots of treasures here. I wonder who would be able to get their hands on them?


    Zhong Yue looked at the shattered pieces of the godly weapons, bones of the demons and gods, the secret realms, totem pirs, and many more items that were unbelievably strong. But as long as the aura of these gods and demons remained, it would be almost impossible to retrieve these treasures.


    Thus, although Zhong Yue wanted these items badly, he did not dare to make a move for he knew that even Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners would be killed if they touched this debris recklessly, let alone an Atman Body level Qi Practitioner like him.


    At the same time, the other Qi Practitioners that entered this ce walked forward along the path that Xia Hou once walked, trying their best to salvage and scavenge any items they deemed worthy at the border of the battlefield in hopes of obtaining something precious enough. The results of their efforts, however, were highly unknown to the others.


    Suddenly, people could be seen moving in between the camps and explosions created by the collision of skills could be heard faintly. Next, a humongous phantom of a god as tall as thousand meters arose from the camp and let out a fearsome shout!


    Then, a celestial being appeared at the opposite of the first god��s phantom and the two giants fought together, turning the surrounding into a hellish abyss.


    The phantom of the gods from the Jade Dragon Camps��


    Zhong Yue turned very serious as the appearance of these gods'' phantom meant only one thing: Xia Hou did not remove the dangers around this ce entirely. The celestial being appeared suddenly was the Martial Divine Master from the Zhong Li Celestial Race, and Zhong Yue thought to himself, Such a ferocious battle. Could it be that the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s people triggered the traps here and identally freed the phantom of the gods, and they had no choice but to summon the Martial Divine Master to fend off the phantoms?


    There was more than just them that entered the Heavenly Monarch Residence as older and younger generations of the Zhong Li Celestial Race had also entered this ce. They brought along various precious items and spirits belonging to their race with them while plotting something big.


    Xia Hou is the ancestor of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, and the arrival of those from the older generation of the Zhong Li Celestial Race was probably arranged by Xia Hou long ago. For now, we should back off as this ce is not safe anymore with the fight going on right now.


    Zhong Yue then said, "Junior martial sister, let us go and look for Ao Shanshan, and we shall leave after we get her. This ce is no longer safe!"


    Qiu Jin''er nodded, and they started looking for Ao Shanshan as they walked forward while they got closer and closer to the battle scene of the two giants. Suddenly, the god''s phantom disappeared while the Martial Divine Master remained standing on the ground firmly.


    Then, loudughter could be heard from the front, and the divine third eye appeared again on Zhong Yue''s forehead. Through his divine third eye, Zhong Yue saw a few Martial Heavenly Masters standing on the shoulder of the Martial Divine Master, and they wereughing and saying, "Hahaha, we have finally lifted the final seal here, we can now proceed with the arrangements made by our ancestors and reopen the mausoleum!"


    One of them then said, "With the other camps taken down, all we have left is only the Jade Dragon Camp. As long as we remove the final Jade Dragon Banner, we will have it ced around with the other banners to activate the arrangements made by our ancestors! Atst, after five million years of waiting, the Zhong Li Celestial Race will finally take over the mausoleum!"


    ��Gentlemen, who among us shall im this Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner for our people?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the banner they were talking about, it stood about a few thousand meters tall. A triangr g with drawings of an Azure Dragon hung on the banner. Then, one of them flew towards the banner, grabbed onto the gpole and pulled it up.


    The gpole along with the triangr g then became smaller and smaller, and the Martial Heavenly Master said, "Now all we got to do is ce this banner with the others��"


    Boom-


    The Lesser Void World suddenly cracked, and scorching divine rays shot out from the dimension cracks which appeared on the top of the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner, sweeping across the entire camp.


    ��It��s a trap, retreat!��


    Dying shrieks could be heard while the Martial Heavenly Masters evaporated immediately, and the Martial Divine Master disintegrated under the extreme heat of the divine rays!


    ��Jin��er, close your eyes!��


    Zhong Yue shouted as he felt immense pain in his divine third eye as soon as the rays appeared. He quickly closed his eyes, but it was toote as blood started dripping out from his eyes.


    Although the divine rays were not even close to him, his eyes immediately got hurt after he looked at the divine rays!


    After a brief moment, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes, and he quickly looked towards Qiu Jin''er, only to find blood also dripping from her eyes as well.


    "Senior martial brother, I can''t see anymore��," the girl said helplessly as the bloody tears continued to flow.


    Zhong Yue asked her to open up her eyes so he could check on her situation and he said with relief, "Don''t worry, just some minor injuries, with the strong life force and life energy of a Wood Innate Spirit Body, you will recover in no time. Junior martial sister, wait here for a moment while I go to the front and look for Ao Shansha."


    Jiu Qin''er nodded while Zhong Yue walked away. He passed masses of severed corpses that were sliced in half by the divine rays.


    There were also some who managed to escape the divine rays, but despite their bodies remaining intact, their brains and eyes were vaporized from within by the sheer power of the divine rays.


    Ao Shanshan is dead too��


    Zhong Yue suddenly found a decapitated dragon head lying on the ground somewhere not too far away from his position. When he got close and took a careful look at it, he realized that this dragon head belonged to Ao Shanshan. He inspected her psyche ocean and found that there were no signs of Yuan Shen''s and its secret realms'' destruction,mon signs of a person''s death.


    So the Lang Ya Board is still working at this area, the dead ones will still be revived by the Lang Ya Board and �� Huh?


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped what he was doing as he saw a banner somewhere not far in front of him, the g hanging on the pole pped with the wind, and the Azure Dragon drawings on the g seemed alive!


    It was the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner that those Zhong Li Celestial Race''s people wanted so badly!


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped as he looked at the banner nkly and when he unconsciously approached it, he felt that its power was far tamer and restrained whenpared to other divine weapons.


    Godly weapon! This is definitely an incredibly amazing godly weapon!


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat, and he quickly grabbed and hurled the banner into his Yuan Shen Secret Realm before he walked away with a rapid heartbeat.


    This banner was definitely something incredible! Those Martial Heavenly Master said that the banner was a crucial part of the arrangements that Xin Hou made previously to summon the mausoleum.


    He then moved as fast as lightning towards Qiu Jin''er and his psyche gushed out. He lifted the girl up and said, "Junior martial sister, let''s go, quickly!"


    The entire Zhong Li Celestial Race had been nning this for a long time, and from that, the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner was no doubt something important to them.


    And aside from the importance of this banner to them, just the role of this banner as the core of the Jade Dragon Camp��s array would be able to show the value of this godly weapon!


    This was also the first time Zhong Yue got his hands on a godly weapon in perfect condition!


    The Lang Ya Board will definitely revive those Zhong Li Celestial Race Martial Heavenly Masters, and they will rush back here as fast as they can for this banner. We have to go now!


    Zhong Yue moved faster and faster, rushing out from the Jade Dragon Camp like the wind while carrying Qiu Jin''er. They traveled all the way up to the mountain and charged straight into the continental where the Heavenly Monarch Residence was located.


    With his steadily increasing speed, they started to get closer and closer to their destination.


    At the same time, the revived Zhong Li Celestial Race Martial Heavenly Masters immediately gathered together, sat down and started recovering their power with serious expressions.


    On the other hand, the head of Xia Family ordered, "Contact Elder You and Elder Quan immediately, dispatch to the Jade Dragon Camp and retrieve the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner. Remember, we can''t afford any mistakes!"


    One of the member from Xia Family nodded, took out a mirror and started writing down a few sentences on the mirror. Meanwhile, a magnate figure of the Zhong Li Celestial Race who was standing at one of the guardian camps suddenly took out a mirror which sentences started emerging on the mirror, and his face changed immediately. He then flew up straight into the air and began rushing towards the Jade Dragon Camp as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue who was traveling towards his destination on the ocean suddenly had his face changed.


    Hu-


    As soon as he saw an old man shrouding in me flying towards the Jade Dragon Camp, his face changed and he immediately turned around towards the Jade Dragon Camp as well.


    The old man, who was the magnate figure of the Zhong Li Celestial Race just now immediately had his psyche scanned through Zhong Yue thoroughly before he continued his mission.


    After the old man disappeared from his vision, Zhong Yue felt relieved, and he turned back again, rushing towards the Divine Jungle.


    Some momentster, in the Divine Jungle, Zhong Yue held the propitiousntern in his hand while thentern screamed, ��Hero, please don��t kill me, I swear I saw nothing!��


    Qiu Jin��er on the side who pitied thentern said, ��Senior martial brother����


    Zhong Yue however, shook his head and said, ��But thisntern knows too much����


    Thentern immediately shouted, ��Spare me, please! I still have����


    Zhong Yue interrupted it and said, ��Spit out the head in your tummy.��


    Thentern quickly spat out the head, and as soon as the head left the body of thentern, its face disappeared, and thentern was no longer capable of talking.


    Zhong Yue then smashed the head spat out by thentern, and he released thentern, which then flew far away stupidly.


    He then had his clothes wrapped around the head of Qiu Jin''er and brought her all the way out of the Divine Jungle. Not longter, the dimensional crack out of this ce could already be seen, and Zhong Yue said, "As soon as he left this ce, we will leave the Lesser Void World as soon as possible. If we encountered any interrogation, we have to say that we had not been to the army camps at all!"

 Chapter 288 - Trapped In The Lesser Void World

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Trapped In The Lesser Void World</h4>


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart thumped quickly to Zhong Yue''''s word and she nodded her head quickly. She was no stupid person as she instantly figured out that something shocking happened during the brief period that Zhong Yue left her to search for Ao Shanshan!


    Her eyes had recovered during that time, and she was able to see again.


    Outside of the Lesser Void World where the Lang Ya Board was located, Qi Practitioners were revived, and some among them left, but there were also others from the other ces that rushed towards the Lang Ya Board.


    The Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner was way too dangerous right now, which was why Zhong Yue wanted to leave so badly, but at the rate things are progressing now, he had no choice but to slow down his pace to avoid detection.


    On the other hand, when the old man that was shrouded in fire arrived at the Jade Dragon Camp, he started writing something on the mirror with cold sweat all over his forehead after he tried searching around for the banner to no avail. After that, he quickly flew into the air and charged straight into the White Tiger, Phoenix and the other camps.


    And somewhere far away outside of this, another elder who had his orders from the n master, Elder Quan took out a mirror, and his face changed as he charged into the Divine Jungle.


    After another moment, Elder You flew out from the and he headed straight to the vast ocean to search for Qi Practitioners that left before him while the other Qi Practitioners in the White Tiger, Phoenix, Xuan Wu and the other camps were all beaten to death after being interrogated.


    As the two elders proceeded with their mission, Qi Practitioners were seized, interrogated and killed one after another by the two elders to find out the culprit who took the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner.


    While they continued their mission, the same Martial Heavenly Master under the Lang Ya Board took out his mirror, and upon receiving thetest news, he became incensed and furious. He then stood up and looked around.


    ��Big Brother! The banner has been stolen!��


    As he shouted, the other Martial Heavenly Masters around him all stood up furiously.


    "Elder You and Elder Quan are interrogating every Qi Practitioner theye across, but they have yet to find who the culprit is!"


    As soon as the Martial Heavenly Master finished what he was saying, there was a huge influx of revived Qi Practitioners, all of whom started cursing at the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s actions!


    Upon seeing this, one of the Martial Heavenly Master said in worry, "The two elders had killed too many of them, I''m afraid that there will be an incident if we continue to ughter them wantonly!"


    The n master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race humphed and as he looked at the countless Qi Practitioners under the Lang Ya Board. He said softly, "I am well aware of Elder You and Elder Quan''s intentions, and I think that they did nothing wrong. The ancestors of the Zhong Li Celestial Race have been nning everything for the past five million years to obtain this Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner. We must not lose this banner!"


    One Martial Heavenly Master said with a worried expression, "But big brother, there are too many Qi Practitioners and among them are those from the dragon race, the huge ns of East, South, North Barrens, and otherrge factions. If we are not careful enough, we might draw the ire of all of these factions, and I''m afraid that our Zhong Li Celestial Race��"


    "Don''t worry. The two elders are only killing those who possess the capabilities of stealing the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner in order to gather information about the thief through the Lang Ya Board."


    The n master then said calmly, "Besides, none of them would''ve escaped with all of those precious items they collected anyway. One of the Lang Ya Board''s main functions is to record details of all revived Qi Practitioners. With this, the Zhong Li Celestial Race has plenty of leverage over them."


    His psyche then flooded outwards and flowed into the Lang Ya Board to ess this information, and his face turned pale almost instantly.


    "The thief who stole the banner is still alive, he escaped death from the two elders, and he is yet to be revived�� He must still be inside!"


    "Heed my order! Seal the Lesser Void World and the Lang Ya Board, go through each and single Qi Practitioner thoroughly! Make those who wish to leave this ce to open up their Yuan Shen Secret Realm and any items that are rted to space and dimension!"


    This is bad! Thought Zhong Yue when he and Qiu Jin''er arrived at the Lang Ya Board, only to discover that the Zhong Li Celestial Race Qi''s Practitioners had set up a blockade that restricted anyone from exiting the Heavenly Monarch Residence.


    Their situation wasn''t helped when they found out that the Zhong Li Celestial Race had sealed the Lesser Void World''s exit!


    In no time, rumors spread among the Qi Practitioners; some said the Zhong Li Celestial Race was plotting to rob everyone of their treasures, some said they wanted to capture every Qi Practitioner that entered the Heavenly Monarch Residence. Many other rumors made the rounds, but they all had onemon thread: all of them gave rise to fear in the Qi Practitioners who were trapped, resulting in them assaulting the Zhong Li Celestial Race, stirring up chaos everywhere.


    Instead of trying to leave recklessly, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er patiently as the situation progressed to its current state.


    Qiu Jin''er then said worryingly, "Senior martial brother, what if they don''t let us leave and keep the exits sealed��"


    "The Zhong Li Celestial Race does not have enough power to keep everyone from all the different races sealed inside here. Eventually, the situation will reverse once the pressure on the Zhong Lie Celestial Race bes too much for them to bear. Besides, if we look so eager to leave now, it would draw suspicion, and we might end up exposing ourselves. All we have to do is wait for another few more days until the Zhong Li Celestial Race has no choice but to let everyone go."


    Time passed slowly, and in these few days, more and more Qi Practitioners gathered in front of the Lang Ya Board. All of them were furious at the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s outrageous acts. Meanwhile, more and more representatives from the Dragon Race, Bai Zhe, West Barren and the other factions arrived. The Zhong Li Celestial Race was facing increasing pressure from all sides.


    Boom-


    The Lesser Void World trembled, and when everyone looked up into the sky, they saw that the dimensional crack in the sky started to tremble vigorously, and it shrunk gradually.


    After its appearance about twenty days ago, the godly weapons and the Martial Divine Master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race could no longer sustain the immense pressure, and they could no longer maintain their power output to sustain the dimensional crack. At this rate, the crack would disappear in no time, and the Heavenly Monarch Residence would vanish again until its next emergence.


    "Does the Zhong Li Celestial Race want to face genocide?"


    Ao Fenglou smirked and said, "The Martial Heavenly Masters of Zhong Li Celestial Race may be strong, but they are still not strong enough to go against the entire world! If you seal us at the Heavenly Monarch Residence, then you will face the wrath of every other race out there!"


    The other elders from the dragon and other races immediately nodded in agreement to Ao Fenglou''s words.


    With that, the Zhong Li Celestial Race had no choice but to remove their people stationed at the entrance and exit of the Heavenly Monarch Residence and allow everyone to enter and exit the Lesser Void World.


    Boom boom boom-


    In a short moment, as thest Qi Practitioner stepped out of the Heavenly Monarch Residence, the godly weapons and Martial Divine Master, that were holding the dimensional crack, immediately scattered. And the crack disappeared along with the Heavenly Monarch Residence.


    However, although the Zhong Li Celestial Race gave in, they insisted on sealing the gates of the lesser void world, prohibiting anyone from leaving unless they let the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s people check thoroughly.


    In their trip into the Heavenly Monarch Residence, the Qi Practitioners all had considerable harvests. Some obtained shattered pieces of the godly weapons, and some managed to obtain some abnormally strong treasures after identally entering an unknown dimension in the Heavenly Monarch Residence. Others gained ess to the royal kitchen to find various magical herbs, while some encountered the phantoms of their ancestors to acquire lost inheritances from them.


    However, based off of the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s conduct, everyone was worried that they would be robbed of the treasures that they had risked their lives for.


    But there was also news saying that with the emergence of the Heavenly Monarch Residence, some of them killed there were truly dead.


    Among them were quite an amount of Heavenly Dharma level individuals and even one of the magnate Qi Practitioner from Zhong Li Celestial Race! They were all killed at ces beyond the Lang Ya Board''s reach.


    Although there were many that died in the Heavenly Monarch Residence, everyone was busy talking about their gains and the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s despicable acts.


    Meanwhile, in the Atman Body level Lesser Void City, Zhong Yue whispered to Qiu Jin''er, "Junior martial sister, the Zhong Li Celestial Race will not stop here, they might probably send people to check through every Qi Practitioner individually. We have toy low, or the Zhong Li Celestial Race will ughter us as an example."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded quickly and replied, "I understand!"


    Suddenly, a huge board flew across the skies of the eight Lesser Void Worlds and stopped on the air above Lesser Void City. This board was the Warrior Board of the Lang Ya Board!


    Then, another board flew across the skies and stopped beside the Warrior Board. This time, it was the Godlike Board. The two boards were both used to expand the dimensional crack, but with the crack having vanished, the two boards returned to their original ce.


    "The Zhong Shan n''s member has entered the Godlike Board!" shouted someone in shock.


    "Which Zhong Shan n''s member?" asked the other shocked bystanders.


    ��The Zhong Shan n��s member that ughtered us before the appearance of the Heavenly Monarch Residence! That one from the Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate!��


    ��That ruthless demon?��


    ��The sword demon?��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were both stunned, and when they looked at the Godlike Board, they were both speechless while Qiu Jin''er murmured, "Senior martial brother, now it is impossible for you to keep a low profile��"


    ��What can I do about it����


    Qiu Jin��er nodded and replied, ��You can only me yourself for being so outstanding and ascending into the Godlike Board just like that.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I should have acted more carefully.��


    Suddenly, augh could be heard, and a lovely fragrance wafted into their noses. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er looked around, and they saw a prettydy walking towards them. Lotuses formed under her feet with every step she took; she appeared exquisitely elegant and graceful. Thatdy was the Tian Mofei from the demon race.


    At the same time, another few auras could be sensed, and Zhong Yue saw Xiao Chusheng, Bai Canghai, Jiao Qingtu, and Zhu Jiangyue standing not far away from them. Other than them, Zhong Yue also saw a smiling celestial race young man standing among them but aspared to the others, this young man had a gentle smile on his face, and when he saw Zhong Yue looking at him, he smiled and nodded towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue quickly smiled back and nodded back towards the young man and after both of them looked away from each other, Zhong Yue��s face turned incredibly serious as he thought to himself, Who is this man?


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away, Zhu Jushan saw Zhong Yue. When he wanted to approach Zhong Yue, he quickly stopped walking, and his face changed as he saw the young celestial race man.


    Bixie!


    He is here as well!


    Senior martial brother Zhong''s new position in the Godlike Board must have attracted him! Could it be that this guy thinks that only those on the Godlike Board are worthy of fighting him?

 Chapter 289 - The Best Or Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 289 - The Best Or Nothing</h4>


    Qiu Jin''er exerted her bravery and defended Zhong Yue, "Senior martial siblings, my senior martial brother didn''t renege on his words at all. He did leave the first ce of the Warrior Board to you all. Look, my senior martial brother is now in the Godlike Board, you have all returned to your usual ranks, there really isn''t a need to challenge my senior martial brother anymore."


    Their faces turned dark and gloomy as Xia Shengchu, Jiao Qingtu, and the others heard her words. Even the ever-smiling Tianmo Concubine had a sudden urge to kill the innocent young maiden and shut her mouth forever.


    Every time the good-hearted Qiu Jin''er tried to convince them and resolve the conflicts, her words were blunt to the point of driving them insane.


    Tianmo Concubine was grinding her teeth as she forced a smile and said, "Little sister from the Qiu family, your words somehow have quite a sting to them!"


    Qiu Jin''er was a few years younger than Zhong Yue, she was fifteen this year, and while Tianmo Concubine was a few years older than Zhong Yue, it was normal for her to be addressed as a little sister. And it was true, her appearance to the other Qi Practitioners was indeed like a little young girl in a wheelchair that had yet to grow up.


    Xia Chusheng''s white hair waved as the wind breezed over, he said indifferently, "This little sister, your words sound like a child''s joke, you put it in a way that your senior martial brother was generous enough to spare us his kindness. But you see, our names and reputation weren''t simply given to us by the others, we have climbed through the rankings in the Warrior Board with our own strength."


    Qiu Jin''er trembled, and she said softly, "If my senior martial brother didn''te out from the Warrior Board, you''d still be number three��"


    ��SHUT UP!��


    Xia Shengchu bellowed in anger, right after which he immediately inhaled a deep breath of cold air in an attempt to calm himself down. How hurtful �� Qiu Jin''er''s words stung so much that she almost broke the tranquil mentality that belonged to an expert Martial Master, nearly tossing him into a raging storm of emotions.


    The temperament and state of mind of an expert Martial Master like him would be still like a calm pool of water. He would be alerted of anyone or anything that entered his senses. Meanwhile, Qiu Jin''er''s words were like a meteor that crashed into the pool, causing its previously still surface to be fraught with chaotic ripples.


    Zhong Yue lifted his hand up, smiled and said, "The world only cheers for the strongest, and only the best will be remembered. Junior martial sister, there is no need to waste any more words as exnations are useless to them; they are all the bright and promising stars of their respective races, the only one they ever look up to are themselves. Words are meaningless to them!"


    Jiao Qingtuughed out loud, ��Precisely right, the only way to convince me is to defeat me in a fair and square fight!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said leisurely, "I suppose, all of you have been very, very troubled all these years, looking for an opponent that is listed in the Godlike Board? You want to enter the Godlike Board, but you can''t find an opponent in the Godlike Board. That''s why your hearts are not content. You think that you are only stuck on the Warrior Board because there weren''t opponents strong enough for you to prove yourselves, am I right?"


    Bai Canghai nodded, answered in a serious tone, "Even though there are living Qi Practitioners that on the Godlike Board, most of them are nowhere to be found nowadays. Whether they are dead or alive, no one knows. Some others were sealed away, and some have already be magnate cultivators. That being said, it is fairly hard toe by someone who is in the Godlike Board and is also in the level of Atman Body. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you are a perfect candidate: an Atman Body cultivator and you are listed in the Godlike Board. Perhaps you can show us the what someone of that caliber is like?"


    His words were precisely the thoughts of everyone else there. It was too difficult toe by a peer that could be listed in the Godlike Board for Qi Practitioners like them that had cultivated to the extremity.


    Zhong Yue''s emergence fulfilled the wish they have been demanding for. He was a perfect stepping stone for them to enter the Godlike Board, or at least, he would be a benchmark for them to determine their prowess and their distance away from the Godlike Board.


    In the Lesser Void World, it was impossible for the Atman Body Qi Practitioners to challenge the Inner Core Qi Practitioners. Hence, it was incredibly difficult to enter the Godlike Board.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the emergence of the Heavenly Monarch residence, Zhong Yue wouldn''t be able to meet with Xiao Chushan and enter the Godlike Board by killing him.


    "Defeated by me, your name will still be preserved, even more, you will be honored for putting up a fight against a Godlike Board listed cultivator; let alone the benefits you will get from defeating me, the name, the fame, and reputation. Isn''t that a good deal? You benefit if you won, and you lose nothing if you are defeated. On the other hand, I wouldn''t gain anything at all."


    The smile on his face slowly faded away, in turn, a frigidly cold expression climbed onto his face, "Challenge me? You lot are still too weak, neither one of you are qualified to be my opponent."


    ��Hmph! Qualified or not is not something you can decide with your words alone!��


    Zhu Jiangyue let out a shrill whistle, she bolted over like a sh of lightning andunched her palm out right at Zhong Yue; the force she brought about stirred the air into a raging tempest, tossing the weaker Qi Practitioners behind her off bnce!


    Even if these Qi Practitioners were also in the same Atman Body level as she was, it was clear that they would stand no chance against her. They couldn''t even withstand the impact force from a single strike of hers!


    Casually raising his hand up, the two palms shed into one another. Zhu Jiangyue was a petitedy, but as she let out a ferocious war cry, she dove into the state of [Atman Body as One]. She started to morph into a form entirely different for her usually graceful stature �� her muscles bulged out, her skin became taut over their striations, and totem patterns crawled all over her body. She became a giant creature with a single horn, strong and muscr, and she looked even more heavily built than Zhu Jushan in his [Atman Body as One] state!


    ��Arghhh!��


    Thedy turned scarlet-red, her howling sounded akin to the rumbling thunders, her strength increased egregiously, pushing Zhong Yue up high into the air while she was clenching down her other fist, and she bellowed in anger, "Five wheels as one, ��Zhu Yan Divine Fist��!"


    The five light wheels revolved in the center of her palm, a Zhu Yan celestial being could be faintly perceived sitting in the middle of the five wheels, she clenched her fist and struck right at Zhong Yue!


    Bai Canghai was shocked, he mumbled, ��The Zhu Yan Celestial Race, the strongest race in terms of strength throughout the whole West Barren celestial race, it is indeed true!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s mortal body also transformed. He morphed into a three-legged creature. There were also five light wheels emerging in his other hand, and he parried her fist with a fist. At the same time, countless sword feathers wereunched out from the golden wings on his back.


    Zhu Jiangyue yelled, the vermillion horn on his forehead dazzled in rays, lightning converged at the tip of the horn, and suddenly, a bolt of lightning thrust over at Zhong Yue like a nocked arrow let loose!


    This was the natural talent skill of the Zhu Yan Celestial Race, the horn on her head was born with the natural totem patterns of the Zhu Yan Celestial Race, it could converge the lightning andsh it out like a sharp sword at her target!


    The thunders stopped rumbling, and all of the lightning disappeared, except for one. One bolt of lightning that was the convergence of all the other lightning bolts. Zhong Yue rapidly flew backward while the fire-like feathers scattered around him, eroding the strength in Zhu Jiangyue''s ��Zhu Yan Divine Fist��. Meanwhile, the mighty lightning sword was parried by a bright moon that shot out from Zhong Yue''s right eye.


    Dang dang dang dang����


    Blunt sounds of each sh of strikes resounded together to form a cacophonous symphony; the bright moon became smaller with every sh with the lightning sword. Soon, the near-depleted lightning sword finally disintegrated its foe into thin air. But at this moment, Zhong Yue reached his hand out, clenched on the lightning sword, and crushed it into smoke in his hands.


    He was moving backward while Zhu Jiangyue stood on the same spot unmovingly. Out of everyone''s expectations, her body became engulfed in sunfire, and her skeletal frame burnt in a zing fire, while her body was mutted by the sword feathers!


    A strong breeze of wind blew over and carried her bone ashes along with it.


    ��Great Wilderness Swords Gate Shui Zian��s Sword Cocoon Sword Silk Array Formation!��


    Bai Canghai eximed in shock, ��It was the sword totem patterns of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� that formed the sword silks which resembles the Sword Cocoons, further enhancing the prowess of the array formation. Hmm, there is also the signs of the Great Sun totem patterns, the sunfire that is concealed in the sword silks; he first separated the flesh away from the skeletal frame and then engraved the Great Sun Golden Crow''s totem patterns on the bones, which was what incinerated her body. But there is something else, another cultivation technique in it��"


    What an intelligent man �� he could deduce out the changes and intricacies of cultivation techniques just by looking at the development of the battle. It''s like he''s an erudite schr of the way of cultivation.


    ��Three thousand feet white hair!��


    Before Zhong Yue could even regain his bnce from the battle with Zhu Jiangyue, Xia Shengchu waved his head, and his white hair shot out like countless light rays, thrusting at Zhong Yue.


    "How daring for you to contend with a Swords Gate disciple in the arts of the sword?"


    Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer, the Wu Xing Wheel emerged behind his back and revolved rapidly, uncountable sword silks wereshed out from the Wu Xing Secret Realm; light rays to light rays, sword silks against sword hairs!


    With a flicker of movement, Xia Shengchu dashed to the side of Zhong Yue��s body, he swayed his body and turned into the state of [Atman Body as One],unching out countless strikes on Zhong Yue like a mad god.


    As a Martial Master, he could never cast out his Yuan Shen and arcane energy as they were all concealed and in his mortal body. But at the same time, this allowed his mortal body to be appallingly strong. A series of loud noise akin to the sounds of thunder sted in their ears. Punches and kicks stormed down at Zhong Yue like a raging tempest. The strike he took every second were too many to count!


    Every part of Xia Shengchu''s body was his weapon; toes, nails, knees, shoulders, every single strand of muscle contained incredible strength. He could even pierce metal armor by just spitting out phlegm alone!


    A single drop of blood could be a weapon he used to kill, and his attacks were absurdly undefendable, often catching his opponents in ways they least expected.


    In mid-air, Zhong Yue had taken a defensive stance. Countless defensive totem patterns emerged on his body to fend off Xia Shengchu''s strikes. At the same time, he was also exchanging blows with the Martial Master, light wheels revolving around in the center of his palm, making up theck of strength with his arcane energy.


    As one who had reversed opened the secret realms, he was endowed with an abundant amount of arcane energy like no other, coalescing the power of the five wheels in his hands, he was able to contend Xia Shengchu''s power.


    Zhong Yue controlled the power of the five secret realms, the speed with which he could manipte his powers was faster than Zhu Jiangyue, almost as quick as Xia Shengchu''s strikes. This was another benefit that came with his reverse-opening.


    However, despite his mortal body being stronger than the other Qi Practitioners, he still couldn''tpete with Xia Shengchu, a bona fide Martial Master who focused solely in the martial arts and physique-refining cultivation techniques. Moreover, Xia Shengchu was the brightest and most promising Martial Master of the next generation!


    Within a breathe''s time, countless strikes wereunched right at Zhong Yue, crushing through his defense and mming into his body like battering rams.


    In Zhong Yue''s body, the blood essence billowed like a raging sea, surging all over his body through the blood vessels while marvelous totem patterns were emerging incessantly within his bloodline, preventing his body from being crushed away by Xia Shengchu''s strikes.


    "How much longer do you think you can withstand my strikes?"


    Xia Shengchu let out a long whistle that pierced through the clouds while his strikes grew more intense.


    At the same time, his white hairs were still shing against the sword silks that lunged out from Zhong Yue''s Wu Xing Secret Realm. Under his control, the white hairs would be the strongest Sword Qi sword silks. He controlled them at will as if he were merely waving his hands; there was no sign of disorder or chaos. One could infer how precise his control over his power was.


    Bai Canghai praised from the bottom of his heart, "Brother Xia Shengchu is indeed worthy of the most talented Martial Master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race Xia family for the past five hundred years, he has cultivated his mortal body skills to an incredible degree, even cultivating his skin. Could this be the Xia family''s ��Battling Heaven Technique��?"


    Qiu Jin''er winked her eyes, the wooden wheelchair hovered over andnded beside Bai Canghai. She said in admiration, "Senior Martial Brother Bai, you know quite a lot. Who do you think will win?"


    Bai Canghai smiled and replied, ��Well, that��s very hard to say �� Eh?��


    All of a sudden, Xia Shengchu felt an intense tension on his head. His white hairs were curled and twisted into a clump by Zhong Yue''s sword silks.


    "Five wheels as one!"


    Zhong Yue yelled, the five wheels suddenly converged together. They formed a formation of concentric circles, where the bigger wheels enveloped the smaller ones, and the powers of the five wheels enforced one another. The pulling force was significantly boosted as he tried to pull Xia Shengchu''s white hairs into the secret realms.


    Xia Shengchu was slowly pulled toward Zhong Yue, suddenly, he raised his hand like a sword and shed down at his hairs, attempting to cut them off so that he wouldn��t be pulled into Zhong Yue��s secret realms.


    Sadly, Zhong Yue managed to react in time and stopped Xia Shengchu with his hand, four hands from two battlers tangled together; Xia Shengchu immediatelyunched out a series of kicks with his two legs, potent and deadly, every kick seemed to be apanied by the sound of rumbling thunder.


    However, his efforts were in vain, and his death was an inevitability. He was slowly pulled into the light wheels behind Zhong Yue''s back, a shrill cry could be hearding from the secret realms, and in the next second, he hadpletely disappeared into the light wheels.


    Zhong Yue abruptly sped his hands together, palm to palm as he said, ��The smithing of the five elements, the suppression of the myriad powers, and the dismemberment of the Yin Yang! DIE!��


    The five wheels revolved rapidly, and blood gushed out like a waterfall as the power of his secret realms slew Xia Shengchu.


    Qiu Jin��er winked her eyes again as she looked at Bai Canghai, her voice was soft and tender, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, Senior Martial Brother Xia is dead already, are you up next?��


    Cold sweat immediately rushed out of his forehead. All of a sudden, before he could reply, chiffons flew over above them, suffused in demonic Qi. Tianmo Concubine stepped on the lotus flowers beneath her like a goddess descending from the heavens, striking over at Zhong Yue as if she was just a pure and naive goddess spreading her lotus flowers to the world.


    Bai Canghai furtively heaved a breath of relief, he smiled in reply, "It''s not my turn yet. Tianmo Concubine is indeed strong. She is a concubine reserved by the demon ancestor of the oversea demon race, the heritage she was given was incredible. She is proficient in the cultivation technique of a demon god, her low ranking in the Warrior Board is definitely not indicative of her prowess. Junior Martial Sister Qiu, look at the chiffons, they are actually formed by the demonic totem patterns, pure and clear of any impurities. This would be an abstruse skill of the demon race, the ��Yu Lan Aroma True Scripture����Eh?��


    Right before the eyes of the public, Tianmo Concubine was battered to death by sheer strength under Zhong Yue''s fist; Qiu Jin''er again looked at Bai Canghai to see cold sweat bursting out of his forehead. He cast his sights over to Jiao Qingtu in the hope of seeking help, and when he saw Jiao Qingtu stepping out, he again heaved a breath of relief, he smiled and said, "Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu''s prowess is even more incredible��"

 Chapter 290 - The Godly Emperor’s Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 290 - The Godly Emperor��s Bloodline</h4>


    Jiao Qingtu''s prowess was beyond the expectation of the public Qi Practitioners, the abundance of his arcane energy has exceeded the boundaries of the Atman Body level. He was even stronger than a few certain Inner Core Qi Practitioners!


    His Yuan Shen was the nine-headed dragon god, which had allowed him to embrace an abundance of arcane energy; in addition to the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon and the hard work he had poured in for nearly a year, his arcane energy was further enhanced!


    In the Ancestral Dragon Ritual of the Eastern Sea dragon race, the strongest participant would be bestowed with the heritage of the Ancestral Dragon. However, as this year round''s Ancestral Dragon Ritual was the grandest among them all, sacrificing countless sea race Qi Practitioners, the Ancestral Dragon heritage Jiao Qingtu was given was the mostplete!


    For the past few rituals, the dragon Qi Practitioners that were given the Ancestral Dragon heritage had their own incredible achievements, most of them had eventually be dragon magnates, eventually reaching the Imminent Deity stage. There were even a few that had ascended to dragon gods!


    While Jiao Qingtu��s Ancestral Dragon heritage was even moreplete than theirs, one could infer the depth of his potential!


    Furthermore, the dragon race was naturally strong since birth, having a strong mortal body and arcane energy to match. With such a foundation, in addition to the Ancestral Dragon heritage, Jiao Qingtu''s strength was superior to even Xia Shengchu!


    Ever since they exchanged their first strike, Jiao Qingtu''s ranking never stopped climbing up through the Greenhorn Board, every second he would surpass countless names, and soon enough, his name disappeared from the Greenhorn Board before reappearing in the Warrior Board!


    Sinceing to the Lesser Void World, he had never challenged anyone and remained at the bottom most of the Lang Ya��Greenhorn Board. But now, as the battle with Zhong Yue raged on, he had unleashed his full prowess to the world!


    Bai Canghai was thrilled looking at the battle, he praised, "The Jiao Dragons are the strongestbatants in the whole Eastern Sea, and Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is the most conspicuous of them all! Junior martial sister from the Qiu family, look, other than the Jiao n''s heritage, he also had another greater heritage. Such a heritage had been recorded in the books in the Bai Ze n, often appearing in the dragon race, it should be the heritage of the Leize n."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded, not knowing whether she really understood his words. Bai Canghai continued saying, "The Leize n is of the goldy emperor''s bloodline, the innate dragon gods. The whole Eastern Sea dragon race are descendants of the Leize n. It is just that the purity of the Leize bloodline is not so high in them. The Leize n ismonly known as the Ancestral Dragon by the dragon race, revered as the ancestor of all dragons. The dragon pattern behind Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is the image of the Leize n. My guess is that even if the heritage he had received from the Ancestral Dragon Ritual is not at the level of the godly emperor''s, it wouldn''t be far off either. Now the question is, how much had he attained from that heritage?"


    Qiu Jin''er was astonished, "Senior Martial Brother Bai, you really know a lot."


    Bai Canghai answered proudly, "The Bai Ze n of the Northern Sea, we don''t dare to boost much, but we are truly the schrs of the cultivation techniques. We of the Bai Ze n have the most detailed records of the cultivation techniques of the different race. As long as a cultivation technique enters the eyes of the public, they will exist in our books. The fundamentals of the techniques, the attributes of the arts, the changes in the skills �� we have records for nearly everything."


    Qiu JIn''er was shocked, "Since the Bai Ze n knows so much, you must be very strong in finding your opponents'' weaknesses, no wonder you can secure the whole North Barren as your territory."


    Bai Canghai gently smiled, "We of the Bai Ze n don''t dare to proim that we know everything in this world, but that isn''t exactly hyperbole either. Although we can''t really replicate all of the cultivation techniques, finding our opponents'' weaknesses and taking advantage of that is a fundamental forte of my race."


    ��Then, senior martial brother, why don��t you step out and fight with my senior martial brother?�� The curious baby Qiu Jin��er asked.


    Immediately, the smile on Bai Canghai''s face stiffened. He sheepishly diverted the conversation and said, "Look at Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtuu''s name, he is now in the top hundred on the Warrior Board, with his strength, even some of the Inner Core Qi Practitioners might not be his match. He will soon supnt the others in the Warrior Board and ascend to first ce. It won''t even be a shock if he enters the Godlike Board. Your senior martial brother from the Zhong Shan n is now facing against the strongest opponent of his life."


    Qiu Jin��er looked at the Warrior Board, Jiao Qingtu��s name was climbing, higher and higher, surpassing one name after another.


    Dragons soared in the mid-air as Jiao Qingtu cast the skills of the Leize n, every strike heunched out wouldpress the air around him as if the dimension itself was shuddering!


    His mortal body and Yuan Shen coalesced together, morphing into a nine-headed divine dragon; his attack rate was even faster and stronger than the three-headed Xiao Mang Celestial Race as all nine heads of his could cast their own skills independently.


    While on the other hand, Zhong Yue stood steadfastly, methodically taking down all of the strikes and skills. He casuallyunched skills away from his hands to counter the iing attacks.


    He infused the attribute of the sunfire into all of his skills, augmenting his attacks with fire and the ability to incinerate his opponent into ashes. The sunfire was also used to morph into countless forms: Sword Qi, shield patterns and a multitude of other forms that help inbat.


    However, despite the sess of fending off all of the strikes, Zhong Yue has impotently plunged into a defensive state, passively countering the iing attacks.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is indeed strong!��


    Bai Canghai praised, "I suppose, he is going to unleash all of his power in a bit. Junior Martial Sister Qiu, Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu has yet to use his full power, and when he does so, it''ll be the time your senior martial brother faces his defeat! Quickly, look, he is going all out now!"


    Jiao Qingtu''s nine heads let out nine different tones of whistles, resounding into a cacophonous symphony that reverberated throughout the sky. Just as he unleashed all of his power, his ranking in the Warrior Board suddenly catapulted to new heights, surpassing Xia Shengchu and ascending to second ce in the Warrior Board!


    A wild force of arcane energy suffused the air, and the faces of the Qi Practitioners in the city turned dark and gloomy right away. Such potent power�� he could evenpete with the Qi Practitioners at the peak of Inner Core!


    The dragon pattern behind Jiao Qingtu roared ferociously, his ranking took the final ascension in the Warrior Board, reaching first ce with him now only a step away from the Godlike Board!


    In mid-air, countless Jiao Dragons emerged in quick session, soaring in the sky!


    Million Dragon Art!


    Jiao Qingtu pushed his hands out, a million dragons surged over and sted at Zhong Yue. He hadunched out his final move, a strike that was the umtion of all of his power, a strike that carried with it his hope of destroying Zhong Yue, and a strike that would charge him into the Godlike Board!


    A protracted deafening whistle suddenly sted in everyone''s ears. Darkness swept away the lights in the sky, but the sun shone brighter than ever as it shone its rays down at the center of the Lesser Void City!


    The warmth of the light across thend of a few hundreds of miles was sucked away, tossing it into an endless world of darkness, devoid of the slightest shred of sunlight!


    KRONG����


    The five light wheels behind Zhong Yue dazzled radiantly to a blinding degree. His arcane energy surged out like a rampant beast, and his blood essence boiled in his body. His surroundings were painted in red, and he became the only source of light across the hundreds of miles ofnd!


    Countless Golden Crows surged out from Zhong Yue''s body and fluttered their wings freely in the sky. They soon morphed into numerous miniature suns that burned in a zing fire.


    Zhong Yue pushed his hands out, and the suns rolled over, shing with the iing dragons; Golden Crows against Jiao Dragons, the two warred like armies, marvelous and yet brutal!


    They were contending with one another with arcane energy, the Golden Crows that fluttered and the Jiao Dragons that soared. They intertwined over one another, entangled in a war where every second, countless Golden Crows would perish in a plume of smoke, and countless Jiao Dragons would get torn to pieces.


    Krong!


    Another st of sound echoed through the sky as the war reached a fevering stalemate, with both sides having perished and crumbled into nothingness. Meanwhile, their masters had finally shed together from behind. Their hands and ws, human and dragon. The duo''s body quivered violently, and both spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, a slit rift emerged on Zhong Yue''s forehead, and a sword rayshed out from his divine third eye, cleaving Jiao Qingtu''s head into halves and ying him dead on the spot.


    Bai Canghai��s smile again stiffened up, he was just iming that Zhong Yue would be no match for the fully unleashed Jiao Qingty, and right in the next second, Jiao Qingtu was in dead before his eyes.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is really strong already.��


    Qiu Jin''erforted him from the side, "My senior martial brother doesn''t easily use his divine third eye, it takes a heavy toll on his prowess, and if he had used it, it means that Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is on par with my senior martial brother in every other way. Which is why the only way to win the battle is with the divine eye. Senior Martial Brother Bai, you are correct, Senior Martial Brother Jiao Qingtu is indeed really strong."


    A strong surge of shame instantly engulfed Bai Canghai. He didn''t know how to react and could only feign a series of coughs to hide his awkwardness.


    Qiu Jin''er winked her eyes that were pure like a baby''s, and she said, "Senior Martial Brother Bai, is it your turn now? You''vemented on so many Qi Practitioners, and they have all been defeated. On the other hand, Senior Martial Brother Bai, you are a master of all arts, an erudite schr of the cultivation techniques. You must have some unknown means that can win the fight, right?"


    Bai Canghai''s face suddenly turned sickly pallor, he burst into a series of severe coughs and said feebly, "The Bai family of the Bai Ze n knows no fear to any challenges, but you see, I was cursed with an illness from birth �� look, I''m even throwing up blood��"


    Just as Zhong Yue cast his gaze over, Bai Canghai quickly pulled his winter white fur coat closer to his body. He slowly stood up while continuing to cough out mouthfuls of blood, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I''lle back and challenge you when I''ve taken care of my illness!"


    Zhong Yue shifted his gaze away, and he looked at the young celestial whose smile never seemed to fade.


    Immediately as Zhong Yue��s attention was shifted away, Bai Canghai stopped coughing and also looked at the young celestial, he was shocked and said, ��Bi Xie of the West Barren? He is also here in the Lesser Void World?��


    Qiu Jin''er quickly asked, "Senior Martial Brother Bai, is Bi Xie very strong? All of the Qi you''vemented on have already been killed by my senior brother. I think you should alsoment on this Bi Xie."


    Her innocent countenance gazed at him expectantly, but Bai Canghai''s face darkened, "Myments are actually very urate. It''s just that your senior martial brother is too strong, I''ve wrongly estimated his strength as he has reversed open the five wheels and �� um, the divine third eye on his forehead. But this Bi Xie, even I can��tment on his prowess.��


    He shook his head and continued, ��He is the only male in the whole Bi Xie Celestial Race, the Bi Xie Celestial Race is the bloodline left behind by that godly emperor of the West Barren����


    The godly emperor��s bloodline?


    Zhong Yue was shocked in his heart, the casual manner in his sights turned into seriousness. Tens of thousands of years ago, the godly emperor that ruled the Ancestral Star established an empire of his own, the ancestors of all the celestial races were his courtiers, including the Bai Ze of the North Barren, and Zhong Li of the South Barren. They were all his courtiers!


    Bi Xie, the young celestial whose smile never faded away from his face said smilingly, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, it seems like you are somehow restraining yourself, not wanting to unleash your true prowess. Is there any reason in particr as to why you''re doing so? It is unfair to fight you in such a state."


    As those words were spoken, Bai Canghai''s face a shocked expression. He quickly turned his head over to Zhong Yue and thought, What? Pulling back? You mean to tell me that this isn''t even his full strength?


    Nodding his head, Zhong Yue said, ��Yes, indeed, I��ve been restrained by certain concerns.��


    Bi Xie smiled, "Then if that''s the case, we shall battle on the day your concerns dealt with. What do you think?"


    "Good idea," Zhong Yue nodded.


    The ever-smiling young celestial took a few steps back and vanished into the crowd, Bai Canghai quickly searched for Bi Xie, but he was nowhere to be seen!


    He is strong. If I risk the danger of exposing my identity as Long Yue, can I beat him? Zhong Yue looked toward the direction of the crowds where his strongest opponent disappeared. This was the first time he felt uncertain against a duel.


    The godly emperor��s bloodline��

 Chapter 291 - Celestial Emperor Bi Xie

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Celestial Emperor Bi Xie</h4>


    To be able to realize that I have yet to use my full strength, this Bi Xie indeed has his own strength. Also, with the addition of the Celestial Emperor''s heritage, he might prove himself a formidable foe!


    Zhong Yue then looked away and memorized Bi Xie''s name in his mind.


    There were not many names on the Godlike Board, only about two to three thousand of them but Bi Xie was not among them. However, after having a brief conversation with Bi Xie, Zhong Yue had gotten a grasp of his behaviors, and it came as no surprise to Zhong Yue the reason Bi Xie was not on the Godlike Board.


    In Bi Xie''s mind, reputation or fame was no longer his concern. What mattered most was the opponents he faced.


    And up until now, he had not encountered anyone he deemed worthy, and as such, his name did not even appear in the Warrior and Godlike Board.


    He waspletely different from Jiao Qingtu. Unlike Jiao Qingtu who held himself back in the name of fame, by ostentatiously revealing his strength to everyone. Bi Xie only had his opponents in his eyes.


    Thus, Zhong Yue''s advancement into the Godlike Board had drawn his interest, and he only showed up because of that. Bi Xie however, immediately back off. He didn''t want to have an advantage over Zhong Yue as he wanted to see Zhong Yue full power.


    And an opponent like that was the most terrifying!


    "Senior martial brother, our senior martial brother Bai is so amusing! Each time he says someone is strong, that someone would definitely end up losing," said Qiu Jin''er with augh.


    Bai Canghai''s face turned red to Qiu Jin''er''sments, and he kept coughing, pretending to be oblivious to what she was saying.


    Zhong Yue then said gravely, "The Baizhe n of the North Barren knows almost everything. Senior martial brother Bai knows the details of the others but not mine, which was why his predictions were always wrong. In the end, it was due to hisck of information, rather than his capabilities."


    As soon as Zhong Yue voiced out his opinion, Bai Canghai felt so much better, and he greeted Zhong Yue, "Pardon me for my rudeness. Canghai knew nothing of Brother Zhong''s capabilities, and it was only now that I finally realize that you indeed live up to your illustrious fame. Please forgive me for what I said just now."


    Un until now, the Zhong Li Celestial Race had yet to reopen the exit, so all of them could only stay in the Lesser Void World. Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai continued their conversation while Qiu Jin''er listened quietly, but she got more and more surprised as she listened.


    Bai Canghai was indeed a knowledgeable person. He had the information of the techniques from various races in his head; their effects, power, and even their weaknesses were not unknown to him!


    Other than that, he was like a walking encyclopedia as he not only knew about the techniques of the other races, but he even knew their innate talents and weaknesses!


    Initially, Qiu Jin''er viewed him lightly, but as Bai Canghai continued conversing with Zhong Yue, her perspective on this seemingly unreliable guy began to change.


    The only reason he made a mistake was that he had no idea of Zhong Yue''s abilities; he looked Zhong Yue thinking that he cultivated the techniques of Swords Gate and reverse-opened the five wheels through the Swords Gate''s methods.


    Little did he know that Zhong Yue cultivated ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� that was given to him by Xin Huo. Saying it was different from the Swords Gate''s techniques would be quite an understatement.


    But the more Bai Canghai learned about senior martial brother, the more he dares not fight with senior martial brother. From that, knowing too much may not be a good thing I guess. The more he knows, the more scared he gets.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue lowered down his voice and said, "Brother Bai, do you happen to know anything about the Devil Soul Forbidden Land under Swords Gate?"


    Bai Canghai hesitated and whispered, "We Bai Family did know a little bit about that, but this is a big matter. It''s not good for me to discuss it��"


    ��Can you talk a little about it?�� whispered Zhong Yue.


    Bai Canghai hesitated again and said, "The Devil Soul Forbidden Land exists not only under your Swords Gate but under many other ces. There''s one under the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple in the West Barren, the Tianhou Pce of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, the Xian Kong Saint City in the East Barren and even under we Baihou Celestial Temple."


    Although Zhong Yue already knew the answer, he was still shocked by the reply of Bai Canghai, and he quickly asked, "Brother Bai, the Devil Soul Forbidden Land is a ce to nurture and nourish the saint spirits. The five Devil Soul Forbidden Lands you mentioned just now each already has their own saint spirit, but I have no idea about the mastermind behind all of these."


    ��So you knew huh?��


    Bai Canghai was shocked, and he felt relieved after that. He then said, "Then it''s fine if I told you what I know since you know about this already. Throughout these five million years dwelling in the North Barren, our Baizhe n records many pieces of ancient histories, but there hasn''t been one proper, urate recording of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land apart from some guesses��"


    He stopped for a while and put out serious expression. He whispered in an even lower tone, "Our ancestors made an assumption that apart from the Eastern Sea and overseas, the tomb is connected to the five barrens, and that the tombs under the five barrens are sacrificial tombs. Not the main tomb. Judging by the size and standard of these tombs, the main tomb is probably the tomb of a Godly Emperor or Heavenly Monarch. However, a few days ago when I checked the Heavenly Monarch Residence and the hidden mausoleum, I realized that the monarch mausoleum was extremely grand and had a higher standard. As such, I assume that the main tomb under the five barrens is at most a Godly Emperor level tomb��"


    ��A Godly Emperor��s tomb?��


    Zhong Yue was confused, and he asked, "Louder, I can''t hear you."


    Upon hearing that, Bai Canghai said in an even lower tone, "My assumption is too shocking, if my assumption is made known to everyone, I fear that it will cause a major uproar. I went through all of the history books of our Bai Family and studied the history of the other races, and I discovered something interesting. I found out that the celestial races of the West Barren including the Zhong Li and Baizhe Celestial Race only had a history of five million years, which suggest that our races only appeared five million years ago. From that, we can assume that the Godly Emperor left five million years ago."


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were confused as they had no idea how did all of these were rted to the Godly Emperor that conquered this ce five million years ago.


    ��Look at these bones.��


    Bai Canghai took out a few shattered bones that Zhong Yue felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with, as if they shared the same origins as the Fang de, or were even part of the Fang de.


    Bai Canghai coughed and said proudly, "These bones were found by the elders of my n beside ake under the Swords Gate Mountain when Elder Shui Zian invited we Baizhe Family to resolve the conflicts between Swords Gate and Xiao Mang Celestial Race. These bones appeared to be the shattered skulls of a beast god, and they seemed to have emerged from theke.


    Zhong Yue immediately knew whichke he was talking about as it was the sameke when Zhong Yue escaped from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    Back then, the beast god corpse demon that was chasing after him had its head crushed by the seals in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and thergest part of the shattered skull was the beast god fang, which he crafted it into the Fang de.


    There were other shattered bones back then, but they were too small and too little, which Zhong Yue ignored as he had to get to somewhere.


    Who would have known that Bai Canghai would find these tiny bone pieces!


    Bai Canghai then took up a bone fragment and said, "This beast god bone existed five million years ago, and the Godly Emperor was in the Ancestral Star five million years ago��"


    Zhong Yue was stunned, and he murmured, "Five million years ago, the Godly Emperor left the West Barren with his people, left the Ancestral Star to the Zi Wei Divine Court��"


    He then couldn''t help himself and shivered as he thought of a scary possibility.


    Bai Canghai did the same thing, and he quickly said, "What if Celestial Emperor Bi Xie did not leave, but he died long ago? What if the other gods of the other races died together with him? Every god was buried into the five sacrificial tombs and what remained were the descendants of these gods��"


    He and Zhong Yue looked at each other, and they both shivered again.


    Qiu Jin''er then said, "Brother Bai''s assumption makes no sense at certain points. Xia Hou is not dead, and he is one of the subordinates of Celestial Emperor Bi Xie. If the other gods sacrificed themselves to apany Celestial Emperor Bi Xie, then why is Xia Hou alive? The spirit of Xia Hou is even being worshipped and prayed by the Zhong Li Celestial Race��"


    Zhong Yue then nodded after listening to the words of Qiu Jin��er.


    Xia Hou most probably started creating and expanding the lesser void world after Celestial Emperor Bi Xie left the Ancestral Star in an attempt to take over the Heavenly Monarch Residence to open the monarch mausoleum.


    And if Celestial Emperor were still here, then it would be him that tried to pige the monarch mausoleum, not Xia Hou.


    Besides, other then Xia Hou, the ancestor dragon of the Ao n was still in its slumber in the Eastern Sea. Previously, when the invasion of the Kun Peng Celestial Race started, this ancestor dragon even showed itself, fending off the Divine Wing Saber with the Pan Dragon Sword.


    Other than that, the ancestor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, that scary ancient Pan Ao God''s spirit is still hiding in the moon. He too did not sacrifice himself! thought Zhong Yue.


    Bai Canghai was also stunned, and he frowned as he thought of the few spirits of the ancestors of the other celestial races that showed themselves after receiving enough worshippers.


    Not only that, the ancestor��s spirit of the Baizhe Family was still alive and they were not sealed in the tombs.


    "There''s nothing wrong about these bones. They are definitely the bones of a beast god existed five million years ago."


    Bai Canghai then murmured, ��Could it be that the alive gods were guardians of the tombs?��


    The three of them were in a state of confusion, and suddenly, the surrounding got extremely noisy as many Qi Practitioners rushed towards the exit of the Lesser Void World while someone shouted, "The Zhong Li Celestial Race reopened the exit, everyone, let''s go!"


    Zhong Yue got up, and when he looked at the exit and the entrance of the Lesser Void World, he saw the Lang Ya Board remained in the skies while Qi Practitioners exited the lesser void world one by one through the board.


    It��s impossible for the Zhong Li Celestial Race to give up the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner.


    He felt incredibly uneasy as to how things were progressing right now immediately when he


    looked around.


    ��Senior martial brother, should we head outside as well?�� asked Qiu Jin��er.


    Zong Yue nodded and together with Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai, they walked towards the exit of the lesser void world and gotten closer to the Lang Ya Board.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s face changed as he felt the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner in his secret realm started trembling vigorously and it was on the verge of breaking loose, jumping out from his secret realm itself!


    Somewhere in front of the Lang Ya Board, along with a Martial Heavenly Master, Elder You and Elder Quan held and waved a banner which greatly resembled the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner in their hands.


    The three banners had the drawings of the White Tiger God, Phoenix God, and Xuan Wu God respectively, which suggested that they were a set with the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner.


    ��They are indeed a set!��


    Elder You and Elder Quan''s face changed slightly, and they said happily, "The thief is here! We can feel it. The Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner is just in one of the Lesser Void Worlds right behind the Lang Ya Board!


    ��Quickly! Through the Phoenix, Xuan Wu and White Tiger Marked Banner, we can tear the thief��s secret realm apart and summon the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner back to us!��


    The three of themughed happily, continued to wave the banners while the bond between the three banners, and the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner became stronger and stronger!


    "We not only need to retrieve the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner, but we also need to teach that thief a lesson properly!"

 Chapter 292 - Dire Situation

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Dire Situation</h4>


    They had another way to retrieve the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner, no wonder the Zhong Li Celestial Race allowed everyone to leave!


    In the Lesser Void World, Zhong Yue casually opened up Xin Huo''s weathered bronzemp and threw the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner into themp before he walked through the Lang Ya Board with Qiu Jin''er and Bai Canghai as if nothing happened.


    The Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner may be strong, but it was still not as strong as the Divine Wing Saber. If Xin Huo''smp could even suppress the Divine Wing Saber, then it would be no problem if it came to the banner.


    "What are the three old misters doing?" asked a curious Qiu Jin''er as looked at the three old men who were swinging the banners.


    Meanwhile, the three old men were extremely exhausted, and sweat seeped through their clothes after they swung the three great banners, which were even hard for them to handle after a long time.


    Zhong Yue then looked at the three old men flying in the air and replied to Qiu Jin��er��s question, ��No idea, probably trying to work their bodies out? They said that it��s most efficient to train yourself if youpletely have your energy and strength depleted and slowly cultivate them back again.��


    Bai Canghai who was standing beside themughed and said, ��I felt that it''s more like they are trying to worship and pray to the gods or something like that.��


    Qiu Jin''er then said, "I am impressed, they are so tired now, but they still managed to swing the banners so swiftly. The Zhong Li Celestial Race is indeed powerful, for even an old man to be able to maintain such a strong physique."


    As they spoke, the three elders swinging the banners in the air became extremely tired, but they continued waving their banners with strong tenacity, which greatly impressed the other Qi Practitioners.


    Meanwhile, in the Fiery Capital, Xin Huo suddenly said, "Brat Yue, you are being targeted by someone."


    Zhong Yue became serious, and when his psyche gushed out and scanned the surroundings, his heart tightened as in the radius of five miles around him. There were at least twenty Qi Practitioners from different races tailing him, scrutinizing all of his actions!


    And somewhere further away, there were even more Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue also realized that among the observers, the majority of them were from the celestial races of the West Barren, monsters, and even the Zhong Li Celestial Race!


    I guess it''s reasonable that they will target me because of the chaos I stirred up in the West Barren and my advancement into the Godlike Board?


    Zhong Yue exhaled a long deep breath as he was very famous in the West Barren as there were thousands of bounties on him from the West Barren which aimed to wipe his existence off the world!


    And after his advancement into the Godlike Board, he sessfully became an eyesore to the others out there because they were extremely jealous of his achievement.


    After all, it was hard to advance into the Godlike Board, and only most talented ones that were almost undefeatable in their own level may have the chance to enter the Godlike Board. And people like these definitely grew into a big threat to the other races out there, which could easily attract the animosity from the other races. It wouldn''t be unexpected for them to be hunted down before they were able to grow into their potential!


    It''s only three more months until the end of the year, it''s time for us to return to Swords Gate but how we are going to go back remains a big problem.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, and he then considered returning to Swords Gate through the South Barren, but he quickly discarded the idea for there was bound to be lots of trouble awaiting them on the path back home. It was uncertain whether or not they would make it alive!


    But if he first took a detour into the Eastern Sea from the South Barren and then entered the Great Wilderness via the East Barren, then it would take quite a considerable amount of time, probably at least four to five months!


    It was much faster if he returned to Swords Gate through the West Barren, but he didn''t even entertain the thought since venturing into the West Barren without any reliablepanions alongside him was simply a death wish! There were just too many enemies in the West Barren, and entering the West Barren was tantamount to voluntarily walking into a trap!


    Zhong Yue then thought carefully, but he couldn''t think of a better way at all. He then asked Qiu Jin''er frustratingly, "Junior martial sister, we should stay here for a few days before we return to Swords Gate."


    Qiu Jin''er replied, and both of them found themselves an inn. They rented two rooms for a few days while Bai Canghai had somewhere else to stay since the Baizhe Family had their own ce in the Fiery Capital. Although they did not stay together, Bai Canghai constantly came looking for them for he and Zhong Yue shared amon topic.


    "I heard Elder You and Elder Quan were not trying to worship their gods but are looking for the thief that stole one of their banners. The stolen banner was the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner, and the thief''s actions had foiled the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s ns to reopen the monarch mausoleum. That was why the Zhong Li Celestial Race risked so much to seal off the Lesser Void Wworld, but the thief was smart as well as he has yet to be found."


    "Recently, the Zhong Li Celestial Race is all tensed up, they set up guards everywhere, checking through every Qi Practitioner who wished to leave the Fiery Capital strictly, and many of them were searched all over for the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner."


    Bai Canghai brought several important news, and suddenly one day, he got to the inn, and he said hesitatingly, "Senior martial brother Zhong, the elders of my n have arrived. They prohibited me from getting close to you. I''m afraid that something big is going to happen to your Swords Gate��"


    Zhong Yue immediately sensed something, and he asked, "What news did you hear, Brother Bai?"


    Before Bai Canghai could even reply, a huge ship flew towards the Fiery Capital somewhere far away from the west, and it released a powerful aura.


    The ship was shrouded by cloud while one after another abnormally tall and muscr celestial race strong individuals stood at the bow of the ship, and each of them had three Pan Ao heads with gazes as sharp as a sword.


    As soon as the ship flew into the Fiery Capital, the people of Zhong Li Celestial Race were already there, preparing to wee the arrival of those on the ship and Elder You and Elder Quan were among them.


    Then, a bright lunar ascended into the air, and Zhong Yue''s face changed as soon as he saw the bright moon, "It''s those four guys from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! Why is Xiao Yin, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Que here?"


    Bai Canghai looked at Zhong Yue and said, "Of course they''re here for the Swords Gate. You must not have known that they invited our Baizhe Family to participate in what they are nning to do as well. It seems like they are trying to take down the Seal Suppression Hall of Swords Gate. However, our Baizhe Family never meddles in the businesses of the other ns, and we had a good rtionship with Elder Shui, so the elders of my n came here today to dere that


    they will be taking part in ns of Xiao Mang Celestial Race."


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped as long ago he heard that the Xiao Mang and Zhong Li Celestial Race were going to form an alliance against Swords Gate. But he never thought that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was bold enough to send out the four magnate Qi Practitioners of their n, Yin, Qian, Yuan, Que!


    "With the Martial Divine Master being sealed in the Seal Suppression Hall, of course the Zhong Li Celestial Race would agree to ally with the Xiao Mang Celestial Race."


    As soon as the shipnded in the Fiery Capital, a vast city made of bones flew towards the Fiery Capital apanied by a pleasant melody.


    Elder You and Elder Quan quickly walked forward and shouted, "Wee, Madame Hua Zhen, it is an honor to have you here with us today in the Fiery Capital! Wee!"


    The massive castle doors of the bone castle opened up, and a luxuriously dresseddy walked out from the city, surrounded by numerous curvaceous girls. Thedy greeted the two elders and said, "Greetings, elders. I have depleted most of my spirit herbs. May I replenish my stores in the Fiery Capital?"


    "Of course, we have all sorts of items you''d need on the road. Madame Hua Zhan will most definitely be happy with what we have."


    Madame Hua Zhen pped her hands and said, ��Children, check on our stocks and we shall replenish our stockster!��


    Then, Elder You and Elder Quan guided the bone castle into the Fiery Capital.


    At the same time, Bai Canghai told Zhong Yue, "The demons are attracted to the offer of Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Thus, Madame Hua Zhen is here. She is one of the magnate figures of the demons, and her strength is incredibly strong. Other than Madame Hua Zhen, there were also some dragons that showed up."


    ��The dragons?��


    The cloud of confusion in Zhong Yue''s mind immediately cleared as he did not know why Ao Fenglou avoided him in these few days whenever Zhong Yue sought advice from him. Ao Fenglou must have felt ashamed of being unable to stop the dragons from taking part in the evil scheme, so hepletely avoided Zhong Yue.


    ��And of course, some of the strongest West Barren��s celestial races are here as well.��


    Bai Canghai hesitated and said, ��senior martial brother Zhong, I think it��s best if you remain here or����


    Zhong Yue thanked with sincerely and said, "With me being stalked by that many factions, I couldn''t even go back to Swords Gate even if I want to."


    "Swords Gate is in a very dire situation now. It will not be safe to stay there."


    Bai Canghai got up, and as he left, he said, "The elders fear that I would be drag into this mess if I stayed with you for too long so please forgive me for not being able to help you. Senior martial brother Zhong, if you survived this crisis, you and I will have a drink next time, I wish you all the best and do all your best to survive! Be seeing you."


    Zhong Yue then walked him out, and he said gratefully, "Brother Bai, thanks for your information and everything you did. I will remember all of these in my heart, see you and good luck!"


    Bai Canghai suddenly stopped and said, "You had better leave now back to Swords Gate while these factions are busy discussing the details of their alliance where they will pay the least attention to you!"


    Zhong Yue nodded, and he quickly returned to the inn while Qiu Jin''er said with a worried heart, "Senior martial brother��"


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Senior martial sister, we shall head back to Swords Gate now!��


    ��But how���� asked a troubled Qiu Jin��er.


    "With bloodshed! Be it gods or demons, we will cut down any foe who dares to stop us! The path back to Swords Gate will be paved with blood and corpses!" said Zhong Yue as killing intent bloomed in his eyes.


    Qiu Jin''er remained silent, and she followed behind Zhong Yue. She fixed Zhong Yue''s cor while Zhong Yue said with a smile, "Junior martial sister, did you know that you are very beautiful?"


    Qiu Jin''er''s eyes reddened while Zhong Yue pushed her out of the inn and said, "I hope that in this life that I will be able to see humanity prosper and regain our glory�� Junior martial sister, let''s go!"


    As soon as they walked out of the inn, they felt gazes from all the stalkers around, but both of them remained calm; Qiu Jin''er sat there quietly, Zhong Yue pushed the wheelchair steadily towards the outer city. As they walked, Qi Practitioners appeared one by one; some emerged from the shadows, some jumped down from buildings, and some even rose up from the ground.


    Slowly, more and more Qi Practitioners showed up, filling up the streets behind Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er. The atmosphere was iparably tense, and the streets werepletely silent.


    And on the streets, merchants closed the windows and shut the doors tight, trying their best to avoid the imminent havoc.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er ignored what was happening, and they continued walking. The initially lively streets turned dead, apart from the stalkers, Zhong Yue, and Qiu Jin''er, there was no longer a single person around. Only the eyes that peeped through the tiny gaps of the windows and doors would intermittently reveal themselves to sneak measuring gazes at the young pair.


    When Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er arrived at the capital''s doors, what appeared in front of them was a vast in, right behind which, was the Swords Gate.


    ��Swords Gate, I have returned!�� murmured Zhong Yue as he walked out from the Fiery Capital.

 Chapter 293 - Dragon That Battles Through the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Dragon That Battles Through the Nine Heavens</h4>


    Outside of the Fire Capital, Zhong Yue was walking on the road, treading over a few miles away from the city. The streets started to fade away as the surroundings slowly turned rugged. More and more Qi Practitioners followed their trials, tailing behind Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er. Some of them were following underground, some tracked them from the sky above, while others strode past them, waiting to stop them in front of their paths.


    There merchant caravans of the trading expeditions could still be seening to and fro the Fiery Capital; however, upon seeing the massive crowd following behind Zhong Yue, the merchants became terrified. They braced themselves for any incidents while trying their best to avoid intersecting paths with the group.


    Rules of the South Barren: it was forbidden to engage in battles within the territorialnd of the Fiery Capital. After all, Fiery Capital was an economic center, a ce for businesses and tradings. If there were battles and chaos all over the capital, then the deals wouldn''t be able to continue smoothly. Hence, Zhong Yue wouldn''t need to worry about getting ambushed for a hundred miles ofnd centering from the Fiery Capital.


    Ten miles away from the city gate, there was a small pavilion on the side of the road, set up there as a shelter for the travelers. In the pavilion, there was a figure waiting patiently on the chair while a bottle of wine and three cups were prepared on the table in front of him.


    ��Senior martial brother, he is the one with the godly emperor��s bloodline, Bi Xie!�� Qiu Jin��er was afraid, she whispered to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue heard her and looked over. He walked into the pavilion along with Qiu Jin''er; the young celestial stood up, his eyes were pure and gentle, smiled as he invited the duo to have their seats.


    "I''m very grateful for Brother Bi Xie to send me off in this pavilion ten miles away from the city." Zhong Yue said smilingly while he patted his clothes before sitting down.


    Bi Xie raised his cup of wine and said, "I''m afraid if I don''t send you off today, I wouldn''t be able to see you anymore. It''ll be a regret that I''ll have to endure for the rest of my life; so I came and patiently waited for your arrival in this little pavilion."


    Zhong Yue also raised his cup of wine, and the duo drank. Bi Xie stared closely at Zhong Yue, he stood up and gave a slight bow, he asked, "Is Brother Zhong preparing to let go of the restrains that shackled your heart, and go all out for today?"


    Smiled, Zhong Yue replied, ��It depends, I will not hesitate if the need arises."


    The young celestial didn''t speak a word, a few momentster, he broke the silence and said, "It''s hard to find a praiseworthy opponent, it''s difficult toe by an opponent that could be of my match, what a pity we couldn''t have a proper battle �� it''s unfortunate that Brother Zhong has too many things holding you back at the moment. I''m not sure whether I can even find a worthy opponent like you anymore."


    Zhong Yue, however, was nonchnt, "There are cultivators that will rise in every generation. Every one of them can stand at the summit of this world for the least of hundreds of years; even without me, Brother Bi Xie will eventually find one in the future."


    Bi Xiemented, ��I��m afraid, that will take many more years for the next name to be added to the Godlike Board.��


    As thest sentence of the conversation was spoken, they drank three cups of wine each; Zhong Yue then stood up and walked out of the pavilion with Qiu Jin''er.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow suddenly emerged behind Zhong Yue, the wings covered an area of few mus, carrying Qiu Jin''er on the Golden Crow''s back while he stood on its head. It bolted into the sky and pierced through the clouds, soaring along with the winds.


    "Bi Xie, if I can survive through this, I''ll be the dragon that will battle through the nine heavens, I''ll make the world tremble under me! When that dayes, you can look for me, and we will have the duel that was promised!"


    Krong����


    The three-taloned Golden Crow broke the speed of sounds and bolted away with lightning and fire around it!


    While behind him, the Qi Practitioners also suddenly lunged into the sky, casting out their flying arts following behind him. Bi Xie lifted his head up and looked over, it scenery looked like a meteor shower in bright daylight, flitting across the sky toward the north.


    ��Dragon that battles through the nine heavens����


    The young celestial ced his hands on the back and mumbled, ��I��ll be waiting, I hope you can survive till that day.��


    In mid-air, the same darkness wed a hundred miles ofnd as all of the sunlight was siphoned away by Zhong Yue and was converging around him.


    He was like a zing fireball, a miniature scorching sun that embodied Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er with the Golden Crow in it, bolting away at an ever-increasing speed.


    One after another, the Qi Practitioners following behind him were left behind, unable to catch up to his speed.


    A hundred miles of distance flitted over in almost an instant.


    Zhong Yue was now traveling at a speed three times the speed of sound. He was so quick that most of the Qi Practitioners chasing after him were shaken off his tail; however, long before he traveled, there were already Qi Practitioners that have strode over him to the front waiting to ambush him on his path.


    However, the most significant threats were those who were still chasing behind him, those who were able to keep up to his speed were mostly the Inner Core or even Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, they were the most deadly hunters!


    Gales sted on their faces as they sped through the sky, patches of clouds formed a new ground, covering the earth away from their views; all of a sudden, some mountains emerged in the midst of clouds, it was indeed a fantastic view.


    These mountains were floating above the clouds, looking bizarre and mysterious as if they were like a paradise in the heaven.


    Looking at it, Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer and mumbled, ��Junior martial sister!��


    Qiu Jin''er who was behind him extended her arms out and immediately, the Gou Mang Yuan Shen emerged behind her. Itshed out countless vines over like jade green dragons that intertwined with one another.


    They looked as if they were vines, but in fact, they were purely formed by her Wood Sword Qi in the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.


    Peng peng peng����


    The vinesshed on the mountains and crushed them apart, the mountains crumbled into countless totem patterns which formed even more mountains; not only that, but there were also mountains falling from the sky above, crashing down on them.


    Meanwhile, a giant slowly stood up in the center of the mountains. His body waspletely covered in rock and stone, making him look like a stone giant.


    The stone giant had four arms with no eyes, and it was equipped with two huge bows of at least two hundred feet long, the stone giant pulled the arrows back, and readied to release them.


    ��Roar!��


    The bows seemed to be incredibly heavy, and not even the stone giant could draw them to full extension. As the bows were drawn, the totem patterns engraved on them started to glimmer.


    A dazzling inner core emerged above his head. Light rays flowed down like water onto the bows, forming two light arrows, one aiming at Zhong Yue and the other for Qiu Jin''er.


    "Zhong Shan n member, Qiu Tan n member, I am Shan Lihong of the Shan Shen n, allow me to send you on your way to the heavens!"


    The stone giant''s voice trembled the air and he let the nocked light rays loose. The bows were incredibly strong, and the arrows were appallingly long. In an instant, the light arrows shot out from the mountains right towards the duo, when the arrowheads reached to them, the other end of the light arrows had only just left the bow!


    ����Sword Burial Art��!��


    Qiu Jin''er murmured, light wheels emerged behind her Gou Mang Yuan Shen; one after another, innumerable swords came together to form sword mountains. They rose before Zhong Yue as if they were stone tablets�� Earth of the five elements. This was a defensive sword skill of the Earth attribute."


    While the swords stones tablets were rising before them, slowing down the arrows, her ��Sword Seeding Art�� was also doing work, it formed a vine shield before them, interweaved by countless huge and sturdy vines, making it thicker, stronger.


    Bam bam bam����


    A series of noise reverberated the sky as the arrows pierced through the stone tablets, the two light arrows had broken through her ��Sword Burial Art�� ''s defenses and struck into her vine shield.


    Qiu Jin''er let out a deep, muffled groan, and blood started trickling out from her mouth. Suddenly, the vine shield exploded into pieces, and two light arrows shot over!


    The Kui Long''s cowhide was thrown out before them, the two light arrows sted on the Kui Long''s cowhide and were reflected away. Zhong Yue then clenched on the Kui Long''s cowhide and pulled it out of the way as his other hand reached back and clenched a feather out from the light wheels behind his head.


    ��Big, big, big, big, big!��


    Zhong Yue stood on the Golden Crow''s head. He yelled out loud while he raised the 30000 feet long Golden Peng sword in his hands, shing down and cleaving the mountains apart.


    The Shan Shen Inner Core expert had just shot out the two arrows and was now drawing the bows for the second shot. A sh of golden light flickered in his view from the top to bottom before slicing through the mountains and dispersing away.


    ��Divine weapon����


    A narrow, slit rift appeared at the middle through his whole body; the halved corpse fell freely down from the sky while the mountains had dispersed away.


    Zhong Yue kept the sword and sheathed it back into the light wheels behind his head, he reached his hands out and plundered the two bows while he scanned the surroundings with his psyche for the dead��s inner core. The Golden Crow then fluttered its wings and winged through the fading images of the mountains; after a long time, Li Shanhong��s corpse finally fell down onto the ground and quaked the earth as he crashed into the mountains.


    ��You will end up like him if you dare to pursue me anymore!�� Following the heels of the corpse was Zhong Yue��s voice, resounding across the mountains.


    Behind him, the Kui Long''s cowhide was slowly fluttering down, Qiu Jin��er quickly got up and held onto the Kui Long''s cowhide, wearing it on Zhong Yue��s back as if it was a cape.


    "How domineering, such confidence you have there. Perhaps it''s because of the cowhide you wear that has allowed you to bullsheet so much that the bull shat into the sky?"


    A voice could be heard teasing them, and all of a sudden, shadowy figures appeared out of nowhere in front of them. The clouds turned overcast, and the sky turned gloomy. One after another, huge eyes glimmered in the shadows, looming in the dark.


    Abruptly, 36 moons appeared in the sky!


    Along with the emergence of the moons, the shadows were cast away, and the clouds were gloomy no more, revealing a crowd of sadistic three-headed Pan Aos, smiling as their heads looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    The shining 36 moons were in fact, their inner cores!


    ��Hehehe����


    The Pan Ao in the middle of them was the strongest and the biggest, surrounded by the other thirty-five Pan Aos, he teased Zhong Yue sadistically, "Zhong Shan n member, your Kui Long''s cowhide must be from the Kui Long Celestial Race, am I right? What a coincidence, I happened to be an acquaintance of a few senior martial brothers from the Kui Long Celestial Race. I found out that you had something that belonged to their ancestors and brought them over to meet with you."


    ��MANGGGG������


    A stentorian roaring sted in their eardrums, a huge horn pierced through the gloomy clouds behind the Pan Aos. It rose higher and higher while two blood-red eyes brightened in the midst of darkness as a creature with a huge head that looked like dragon and cow hybrid slowly unveiled itself from the gloomy clouds.


    The one-legged Kui Long appeared in their sights. His eyes were blood-red as he stared at the Kui Long''s cowhide that Zhong Yue was wearing!


    "How dare you �� peeling down senior Yu Zheng''s skin and making it into a soul weapon��"


    The Kui Long wept, and his voice shuddered the clouds as he spoke bitterly, "Humans �� filthy bugs �� you scums should just DIE!"


    Zhong Yue''s face changed drastically, he quickly controlled the Golden Crow and flew higher up into the sky.


    "Junior martial sister, are you scared of lightning?" Zhong Yue asked loudly.


    Qiu Jin''er thought of the first time she met with her senior martial brother. The lightning zone was where they first met. Her heart warmed at the memory, and she thought, I''m not afraid of lightning, in fact, I''m not afraid of anything at all as long as senior martial brother is with me!

 Chapter 294 - Let Us All Die Together!

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Let Us All Die Together!</h4>


    The moment Zhong Yue entered the upper lightning zone, and the 36 Pan Aos and Kui Long lunged into the sky, attempting to stop him down. They all rose higher and higher into the sky as the lightning started increasingly dense.


    The stronger the cultivator, the more dangerous the lightning would be to them.


    The lightning of heaven and earth was of the Pure Yang attribute while souls were aligned with Yin. Powerful lightning was capable of destroying cultivator souls into nothingness; so long as souls hadn''t cultivated up to the Pure Yang stage, death would be inevitable.


    However, cultivating the soul into the Pure Yang state was precisely the first step to bing a deity.


    With that being said, any other existence besides the gods themselves would have their souls be crushed away by the lightning.


    Although in the past, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er did enter the lightning zone and refined their souls with the lightning, they were only at the outermost rim of the lightning zone. Their cultivations were also weak back then; but now, their strengths had experienced various transformational leaps as they ventured deeper into the lightning zone.


    Particrly after opening up the secret realms in their Yuan Shens, the amount of energy they possessed would have seemed boundless in their eyes before!


    In the upper lightning zone, a thunderstorm began to stir in the clouds around them. The intermittent shes of lightning seemed like glimmering scales on a dragon''s body.


    All of a sudden, a patch of clouds vanished in their eyes, and the next moment, a lightning bolt shot across the sky to st directly onto them. The lightning was so powerful that even the mere boom of the apanying thunder was almost enough to mangle their souls!


    Furthermore, after it struck down on them, it did not disperse. Instead, the energy lingered in the air, as if preparing to converge into another bolt of lightning.


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, Kui Long and the other 36 Pan Aos all became targets of the lightning. A particrlyrge bolt of lightning broke through Zhong Yue''s Golden Crow Yuan Shen, leaving a hole behind while he took another two strikes on the wings. Despite the severe wounds he was suffering, he continued flying forward while leaving behind a trail of smoke.


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth and siphoned away all the surrounding sunlight. The sunlight converged onto the Golden Crow''s body, healing its wounds.


    At the same time, Qiu Jin''er was also under attack by lightning. She immediately summoned her Gou Mang Yuan Shen out of her body and was instantly struck by two bolts of lightning, suffering severe injuries from it.


    However, the Gou Mang Yuan Shen was one of the strongest in terms of life force, just as the Yuan Shen was damaged, there was a tremendous life force surging out within it. It soon healed the wound healing its wound as if it was never hurt.


    The reason for summoning the Yuan Shen out of the body rather than keeping it in was because the mortal body was not Yin in attribute and was only a medium for the Yuan Shen to reside in. As the lightning was only attracted to the Yuan Shen, it would strike through the mortal body to reach the Yuan Shen if the Yuan Shen were in the body. This would inflict unnecessary damage to the mortal body and make the situation worse. Moreover, if the mortal body were destroyed, the Yuan Shen wouldn''t be able to survive either!


    Thus, unless one''s mortal body was strong enough to withstand the lightning directly, no one would dare to leave the Yuan Shen in their mortal body.


    Below the three-taloned Golden Crow, the three-headed Pan Aos were all bellowing in anger. They had also summoned their Yuan Shen out and let the Yuan Shen endure the lightning strikes so that their mortal body would remain unharmed.


    In just a blink of an eye, everyone''s Yuan Shen all suffered severe damage. However, these Xiao Mang Celestial Race experts were all at the Inner Core level, with their leader being half a step away from the Heavenly Dharma level. The lightning striking them was also stronger, resulting in Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er suffering more damage.


    ��Brothers and sisters, the soul weapons!�� The Xiao Mang Celestial leader shouted.


    Right away, rays of myriad colors lit up in the gloomy clouds. The 36 Pan Aos roared in unison, 36 moons that rose in the sky went into a circr orbit, crashing into one another as they chained themselves into a circle of satellites like a''s ring. All of them were centered around a bigger moon that emerged in the middle!


    These moons were part of a soul weapon, with all 36 moonsing together into a moon ring, the soul weapon would bepleted.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race had studied the moon spirit for ages, their knowledge in this field was unequaled to the other races. Even their soul weapons weremonly revolving around the moons or lunar rted.


    Just as these 36 moons came together into a moon ring, their powers were significantly bolstered to the point that they were not inferior to Heavenly Dharma soul weapons.


    These Pan Aos'' Yuan Shen quickly entered the moon ring and hid in the huge moon in the center; when the lightning struck down, the defensive totem patterns of the soul weapon would unload the damage. Even though the moon ring was getting dimmer as the lightning struck it, but the Yuan Shen in it was left unharmed.


    Seeking shelter from the soul weapons could only be done by the stronger soul weapons. At least a Heavenly Dharma soul weapon; while the moon ring''s power was greatly augmented, it had just precisely entered the category of Heavenly Dharma soul weapon, allowing it to defend their Yuan Shen from the lightning.


    While on the other hand, the Kui Long that was chasing Zhong Yue didn''t summon his Yuan Shen nor did he shelter it with any soul weapons. Instead, he entered the state of [Atman Body as One], breathing heavily in steam and sparks. He sucked his inner core above him into his body.


    He was charging through the lightning zone while enduring the lightning striking on his mortal body!


    The thunderstorm was growing more vicious, and lightning struck him as if he were a metallic conductor. Every second, countless wounds would appear on his body until it was charred and smoking. But the Kui Long totem patterns on his body would heal the injuries almost instantaneously!


    The Immortal Body!


    The Kui Long Celestial Race''s strongest art, the power of the Immortal Body!


    The Kui Long Celestial Race possessed an abundant life force, more than any other race. In addition to the secret technique of their race, they could cultivate the Immortal Body.


    However, his Immortal Body was way weaker than his senior, Yu Zheng, who died in the Seal Suppression Hall; Yu Zheng''s Immortal Body was cultivated to a stage of virtually undying. His mortal body couldn''t be destroyed, and his Yuan Shen couldn''t be crushed. The only thing that could kill him was time, and hence, the Swords Gate sealed him away and waited for time to kill him.


    While this Kui Long expert had cultivated the Immortal Body, there was still quite a distance between him and Yu Zheng. His Immortal Body could only be used to shelter his Yuan Shen from the lightning.


    ��Junior martial sister, move your Yuan Shen into the Kui Long''s cowhide!��


    Zhong Yue shouted, Qiu Jin''er quickly followed and cast her Gou Mang Yuan Shen into the Kui Long''s cowhide, but Zhong Yue''s Golden Crow was still flying through the clouds, absorbing the lightning strikes with its heavily injured body. Even the rate at which he healed himself with sunfire couldn''t keep up with the damage he was taking. Qiu Jin''er shouted, "Senior martial brother, your Yuan Shen��"


    Huuu����


    Zhong Yue controlled the Golden Crow Yuan Shen to fly higher into the sky. The clouds darkened, and the atmosphere turned increasingly gloomy. The lightning clouds emerged around them, and it was now evident that the lightning clouds indeed resembled the scales of a dragon as there were some other lightning clouds now forming the dragon''s ws! A spectacr view that couldn''t be seen anywhere else, and yet, deadly!


    In the rumors, there was a phantom of the Leize dragon god lingering around in a certain height and certain depth in the lightning zone, an innate dragon god that was born within the heavens, a guardian that would strike down any livings that dare to infiltrate the high heavens!


    And now, the words wereing true, the Leize dragon god''s body was slowly and yet steadily forming before his eyes, the higher he went, the moreplete the Leize dragon god''s body became. At the same time, lightning was still raining down on them.


    Behind him, the Pan Aos were running in the moons, moving the moons faster while they barked incessantly. The moon ring was filled with totem patterns, lunging out wave after wave of attacks that struck toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was hit by the first wave of the totem patterns, and he got sted up higher. The three-taloned Golden Crow tumbled in the sky, and suddenly, it spanned out its wings to regain its bnce before it bolted away again.


    The Pan Aos barked and ran as fast as they could while controlling the moon ring. The Kui Long was also leaping with its one leg. But neither one of them could catch up to Zhong Yue''s speed.


    The waves sted behind Zhong Yue, but he had already left them behind.


    In mid-air, the Leize dragon god''s body was getting longer and bigger. It was already 800 miles long while the dragon''s head was slowlying into view. It added on to the repressing atmosphere as it suffused the sky in its domineering aura.


    As of now, Zhong Yue was right below the dragon��s jaw.


    ��Use me, use me!��


    The Kui Long Expert shouted, ��Hit my stomach!��


    The Pan Aos''s eyes brightened up, and the Kui Long inhaled a deep breath of air and inted like a balloon. His body soon took the form of a drum, at the middle of the drum was a dragon-cow head, and at the bottom was his only leg. His arms hung by the side, seeming ludicrously thin and small inparison to the rest of his body.


    The Pan Ao leader immediately resummoned his Yuan Shen and shouted, "Control the moon ring and protect me, I''ll go into the state of [Atman Body as One] and coordinate with Senior Martial Brother Yu to take down this Zhong Shan n brat!"


    The other 35 Pan Aos barked merrily, fully taking over the control of the moon ring as their leader cast his Yuan Shen back. His body was getting bigger and brawnier as he transformed into a celestial being with a mastiff''s head. He stood on the back of two Pan Aos while he reached his hand out to the light wheels behind him, pulling out two 200 feet-long bones as he started drumming on the Kui Long Celestial expert.


    Dong����


    The loud sound of percussion sted out in all domains. The sound wave lunged out like a fierce dragon, ramming directly on Zhong Yue''s back, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the Golden Crow tumbled vigorously, nearly falling off from the sky.


    The mastiff-headed celestial beingughed out loud, and he drummed on the Kui Long incessantly with the two mastiffs beneath carried him forward whereas the other mastiffs barked happily. They traveled at high speed while the sound waves attacked Zhong Yue endlessly.


    Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen was on the brink of dissipating as he took all of the attacks. Blood trickled down his mouth like a broken faucet, and deep groans came from the bottom of his throat. He gritted his teeth and exerted himself to prevent his Yuan Shen from dissipating while he continued to fly up.


    Cold sweat rushed out of Qiu Jin''er''s forehead, she quickly controlled the Kui Long''s cowhide and shielded Zhong Yue''s Golden Crow on the back. When the sound wave sted over, she was also hit with a portion of the sound waves'' powers, resulting in blood also trickling out from her mouth.


    As she has shielded the Golden Crow with the Kui Long''s cowhide, the protection on her mortal body has dramatically reduced. In addition to that, the sound wave could prate through the Kui Long''s cowhide. Even her Yuan Shen, which was hiding in the dragonhide, was also sustaining damage!


    ��st them! Kill them!��


    The mastiff-headed celestial being guffawed in joy. He continued drumming the Kui Long with increased tempo and force while they continued to fly higher into the sky.


    Zhong Yue galvanized every morsel of strength within him to bring him higher up into the sky. Above them, the lightning clouds grew darker, thicker and denser. The Leize dragon god''s phantom was getting clearer, and its head wasing into existence. Its whiskers were waving in the clouds �� suddenly, shes of lightning bolted across the sky, converging into two lightning balls and forming into the dragon''s eyes!


    The exact moment the dragon eyes were formed, it felt like as if the dragon god had revived. The dazzling lightning dispersed and the rumblings of thunders were no more, the whole atmosphere turned dead quiet with the only sound being the sound of the drum.


    The mastiff-headed celestial being shivered in cold sweat as a chill went down his spine. He quickly lifted his head to look up, and his gaze was met with the cold eyes of a dragon god that was staring right at them as the thousand miles lightning dragon has awakened.


    Beneath the Leize dragon god��s whiskers was the raggedy Golden Crow that stopped abruptly, carrying Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er on its bloody back with the dragon god above them, Zhong Yue sneered frigidly and said, ��Let us all die together!��


    ��DEFENSE!��


    The mastiff-headed celestial being suddenly gave a shrill cry, "Defend with all your might!"


    KRONGG��������


    The thousand miles dragon god gently ced its mountainous w down and shadowed a huge patch of clouds with Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er and the other celestials in it!


    In the sky, a shock wave that was clearly visible to the naked eye ravaged a thousand miles of distance, clearing a thousand miles of the sky of all clouds!

 Chapter 295 - To The West Barren

    <h4>Chapter 295 - To The West Barren</h4>


    There was a rumor: A long time ago, but there once was a magnate that was a half step away from divinity that tried to fly his way out of the Ancestral Star and into the void. While on his way through the upper lightning zone, the strongest existence of his era had met with the Leize dragon god, an innate divine dragon that was born from the heaven and earth.


    When the Leize dragon god appeared before him, worshipping chants rang in his ears. It was as if there were countless living beings worshipping the dragon. Then, a blinding st of lightning that was apanied by the deafening rumble of thunder ripped across the skies. The sky shattered like a mirror, and the magnate disappeared from the world; not even a single granule of his ashes was left behind.


    As of now, although the Leize dragon gods that Zhong Yue met was not as otherworldly as the one in that legendary tale, they were also not as strong as half-divinity magnate who dared to defy the heavens.


    A single strike from this lightning Leize dragon god could easily reap their lives!


    However, what was different was that they had their own soul weapons and array formations that could barely protect them.


    The 36 Pan Aos formed an array formation. The moon ring plunged into a full defensive state while their light wheels revolved rapidly. One after another, soul weapons lunged out from their secret realms and sted on the dragon w, trying to weaken its power.


    ��With the inner core by my side, I am the master of my life!��


    36 Pan Aos �� 108 eight heads. They all let out a ferocious roar and swallowed their inner core. The totem patterns of the Pan Ao emerged beneath their skin and flowed out of their body beforeing together in a unified piece.


    Countless totem patterns were connected together, forming into a huge Pan Ao phantom. The Pan Ao phantom that was standing at the center of the moon ring raised its head and opened its mouth widely. It looked as if it would devour the moon in the middle �� this huge Pan Ao, the moon in the middle and the moon ring formed aplex defensive array formation - the Lunar Eclipse Array Formation!


    While the Kui Long was also trembling in fear, he let out a ferocious roar and shrunk down quickly. Before this, he was 200 feet tall, and he was now only six to seven inch tall after turning into a little one-legged cow-like creature.


    The Kui Long Celestial Race had mastered the Immortal Body, having their own unique defensive means. This Kui Long Celestial Race expert had shrunken his mortal body to strengthen his defense and condense his life force and life energy. It also served to reduce the area of contact between his body and the lightning. This was a unique defensive method that he applied to fight against the heaven''s punishment!


    Zhong Yue reacted quickly by pulling the Kui Long''s cowhide, cloaking Qiu Jin''er and himself underneath it.


    His Golden Crow Yuan Shen flew out from the Kui Long''s cowhide and dashed over to the Pan Aos. While at the same time, a golden ray flitted across the sky. It was the Golden Peng Sword closely following behind the heels of the Golden Crow Yuan Shen!


    All of a sudden, the Golden Crow Yuan Shen entered the Golden Peng Sword and hid in it.


    As the dragon w mmed down, the 36 Pan Aos'' soul weapons were instantly crushed into dust; the 108 Pan Ao heads raised high and let out a series of high-pitched whistles, sustaining the Lunar Eclipse Array Formation in form.


    One after another, the moons around the moon ring started crumbling away whereas the huge moon in the middle began cracking. Despite their power being the same as a Heavenly Dharma soul weapon, they couldn''t even fight against the dragon w at all. The array formation shuddered violently, and all the 36 Pan Aos spurted out blood from their mouths.


    The dragon w wasposed of the liquid condensed lightning. When it mmed down, the lightning liquid surged right through into the Lunar Eclipse Array Formation, tearing it down from the inside.


    Pili p pili p����


    The huge moon in the center of the Lunar Eclipse Array Formation was broken into pieces, and the huge Pan Ao Tengu was also slowly fading away as the lightning struck on it.


    ����Celestial Moon Divine Howling��!��


    The hundred and eight Pan Ao heads raised highly and howled, stopping the fading of the Pan Ao Tengu image and made it clearer.


    However, right at this moment, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword thrust over, the divine weapon flicked in the sky ��Chi chi chi�� one after another, the Pan Aos were beheaded, and their blood painted the lightning in a sanguine red.


    ��Zhong Shan n member!��


    It was a deadly blow to the Pan Aos, tossing them into a state of utter disorder and chaos; they have lost their control over the Lunar Eclipse Array Formation and the array formation immediately crumbled away. The dragon w mmed down, and all of the 36 Inner Core Xiao Mang experts were torn into pieces as they disintegrated into the smallest particles and filled the sky with a mist of blood.


    From the Leize dragon god striking its w down at them to the formation of the Lunar Eclipse Array, and the unexpected ambush of the Golden Peng Sword �� everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the unstoppable dragon w harboring the divine aura mmed heavily on the Kui Long''s cowhide and the Golden Peng Sword along with the Kui Long expert!


    From afar, one could clearly see a thousand miles long giant dragon coiling in the high sky,shing its w and mming the presumptuous living beings that dared to infiltrate the high heavens.


    Clouds and mist flitted past as the dragon w mmed down on the ground from the high firmament. The dragon w finally stopped as it rammed into the mountains, mercilessly killing any living thing in the woods as the lightning spread out in all domains.


    Meanwhile, the shock wave in mid-air sted away a thousand miles ofnd clear of any clouds, the Leize dragon god dispersed, and the sky was bright and clear, not a single cloud could be seen at all.


    Below, in the mountains where the dragon w mmed down, a huge w mark was left behind. The earth structure was paved with igneous rocks while molten magma could be seen everywhere.


    In the center of the w mark, the two hundred feet Kui Long��s cowhide wasid on the ground. After a few moments, a girl crawled out from it; Qiu Jin��er who was shielded underneath Zhong Yue when they were struck made her way out and stood up, she uncloaked the Kui Long��s cowhide and dragged Zhong Yue out.


    The dragon w soon mmed down on them. Zhong Yue had her in his arms, while the Kui Long''s cowhide was on his back. He suffered incredibly heavy injuries from the impact force that prated through the Kui Long''s cowhide. But fortunately, the youngdy in his arms was barely hurt, having only suffered some minor wounds.


    As the one who endured the brunt of the impact force, Zhong Yue''s back was ravaged, andpletely mashed. Broken ribs prated through his skin and were exposed to the air. His arms were distorted out of shape, and his neck was twisted at a terrifying angle.


    If it were ordinary humans or even the cultivated Qi Practitioners, they would have certainly died by now. But he was still living, the deted lungs were still breathing, but he sounded as if he was going to run out of breath at anytime soon.


    However, the liquid lightning had left his psyche ocean in an utterly chaotic state. He couldn''t control his power to recuperate his injuries.


    Qiu Jin��er quickly took out the Yuling Pastes and just as she was going to treat him with the medicinal paste, a deep groan suddenly rang in their ears.


    There was another survivor other than themselves, one who was incredibly small. He was only six to seven inches tall before he suddenly expanded and returned to what it seemed like his normal size �� it was none other than the Kui Long expert!


    His mortal body was even more ragged than Zhong Yue''s, the lightning strikes crushed the originally muscr body into mashed meat. His bones were totally wrecked and were mixed in the meat. The cow horn on his head was broken away, and only his spine and head still looked fine.


    Despite the injuries he suffered, his life energy and life force were still vigorous, his mortal body was slowly and yet, steadily recuperating itself. Broken bones were reconnecting together, and the mashed flesh was forming back into its usual muscr form.


    ��Junior martial sister, kill him.�� Exerting what��s leftover in him, Zhong Yue said feebly.


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she looked over at the Kui Long expert and met with a pair of tearful eyes which were begging for her mercy, pleading her to spare his life.


    Hesitation lingered in her heart, but she gritted her teeth and walked over to the Kui Long''s side with Zhong Yue''s Golden Peng Sword in hand.


    ��No �� please������ the Kui Long expert��s voice was weak and feeble.


    But it did not change a thing at all as Qiu Jin��er hardened her emotions and thrust the sword through his head.


    "I''m sorry, don''t me me for your death �� my senior martial brother needs my help, and it''s my turn to protect him now. If you are not taken out, then it will be us that will die in your hands after you recover from your injuries. I will not risk my senior martial brother''s life��"


    Qiu Jin''er gritted her teeth and mumbled bitterly to the dead. She pulled out the Golden Peng Sword, and the lifeless Kui Long expert fell to the ground. His spirit emerged above the dead body and dispersed into thin air.


    Qiu Jin''er quickly darted back to Zhong Yue and found him fainted. The young girl immediately removed all of his clothes, and apletely naked Zhong Yue was presented before her eyes.


    She looked at his body, and her beautiful countenance blushed red as she furtively peeped at his private part. She regained her thoughts and quickly applied the Yuling Paste all over his body. Zhong Yue''s injuries were too heavy, but thankfully, Qiu Jin''er brought a substantial amount of Yuling Paste that was more than enough to cover every part of her senior martial brother''s body. Even hisher regions were covered with the Yuling Paste.


    Her act of covering his privates with the Yuling Paste was a way of covering up distractions. After she did so, her thoughts were no longer distracted. She then checked on Zhong Yue''s injuries, her psyche in his body and helped him in remedying his disordered arcane energy. After a long time, she finally heaved a breath of relief as Zhong Yue''s breathing became even and his psyche had also calmed down.


    We shouldn''t stay here any longer. Since senior martial brother''s injuries are not worsening anymore, we should leave now!


    The young girl was decisive, she took out the wooden wheelchair she kept in her secret realm when the Leize dragon god struck at them, and she then ced Zhong Yue in it.


    When she was about to leave, she saw the collections of the Kui Long expert in the corner of her eyes. The items were spreading across the ground as the Yuan Shen secret realms that contained them copsed along with the death of their master. They were mostly medicinal pellets and the materials for the crafting soul weapons.


    She surged her psyche out and kept everything away into her own Yuan Shen secret realms. Among them, there was one treasure that attracted her attention. It was an exquisite woodcarving of a one-foot-four-tall Kui Long; however, she didn''t know what use it has, and so, she threw it into her secret realms along with the others.


    Qiu Jin��er thought in her heart, Flying in the sky is too noticeable, traveling underground�� although I know a few earth-style arts, I''m no master in this field. The movements are too obvious, and the other celestials who are proficient can track us down easily. This is doubly so for some of the celestial race in West Barren �� Airborne and underground are both not an option, so walking is my only option, but it''ll be too slow, with such a speed, they can catch up to us in no time��


    She was troubled and thought, If it��s senior martial brother, what will he do?


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened up, and a vine rose beneath her feet, it grewrger andrger, lifting her and Zhong Yue who was in the wheelchair up


    The vine turned into a treant, and it strode forward, heading toward the west.


    At the same time, an immense force of Wood Qi billowed out from Qiu Jin''er, wherever she goes, hundreds of miles ofnd would be paved with grasses and trees, changing the terrain and environment.


    However, after a few moments, the greenage would disappear away as if they weren��t there in the first ce.


    If they track us by our smells, then they will have some really annoying experience finding us.


    Qiu Jin��er thought, Going straight to the Great Wilderness is definitely not going to work as there will be ambushes waiting for us on the way, we have to take a detour. But if even senior martial sister said that we couldn''t go to the West Barren, then the others would think so too. Then, in that case, I''ll act as contrary to all of their expectations, we will take a detour to the West Barren!

 Chapter 296 - Demon Lady

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Demon Lady</h4>


    Not long after Qiu Jin''er left, riding on a cloud, a few pan Aos descended from the skies. As soon as theynded, they rushed towards the ce where the Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon appeared and they started searching for clues through the smell.


    Then, another ten or more strong experts had arrived, they all headed towards the valley.


    "Such strong thunder power�� The dragon footprint is so huge!"


    They were all shocked by the traces left behind, and when they stood in the dragon''s footprint, their hairs rose, and their clothes stuck firmly to their skin because of the static force.


    Compared to the huge dragon footprint, these Qi Practitioners seemed tiny!


    Their speed was slower than Zhong Yue''s, and so they had to request aid from the few Xiao Mang Atman Qi Practitioners to track him down.


    But they did not expect the battle to be over upon their arrival.


    "So many have been killed!"


    ��These mutted corpses����


    "Such incredible thunder power. They must have triggered the lightning zone in the upperyer of the skies, which attracted the Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon to unleash a heavy attack."


    ��No Zhong Yue��s body?��


    The findings greatly shook them. If Zhong Yue''s body could not be found, it could only mean that he was still alive! This made them shiver as a strike from Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon could easily kill thirty or even more Inner Core level Qi Practitioners, yet it failed to kill Zhong Yue!


    In no time, a Xiao Mang Celestial Race Qi Practitioner managed to trace everything to the ce where Qiu Jin''er treated Zhong Yue''s wounds, and he shouted, "Look, Zhong Yue''s blood! Judging by the amount of the blood stains here, he must have been heavily injured!"


    A Zhong Li Celestial Race Inner Core Qi Practitioner scrutinized the bloodstains, and he said, "His injuries must have been sufficient to render him a cripple! We must act now, catch him before he can recover! Junior martial brothers from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, we can only rely on you guys to track him down!"


    The few Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioners nodded, and they started tracing Qiu Jin''er through the scent that had yet to disappearpletely.


    The other Qi Practitioners looked at each other, and they all flew into the sky, followed closely behind the back of the few Pan Aos. Not longter, arge oasis surrounded by lush green bushes entered their sights.


    ��This is����


    In the air, an Inner Core Qi Practitioner looked at the lush green oasis, and his expression instantly changed. He shouted, "Junior martial brother from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, get out from the oasis right away!"


    Before he could even finish saying what he wanted to say, every de of grass grew up to three feet tall. They then flew into the air and surrounded the few Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioners, trapping them in a grass ball.


    Then, countless swords made from grass rampaged all over in the grass ball and just when the Inner Core level Qi Practitioner in the sky was about to do something, the grass swords fell onto the ground and quickly faded away.


    The grass swords left nothing behind, and the trapped Qi Practitioners were nowhere to be seen. What was left behind was just bloodstains!


    ��They��ve been minced into dust����


    The Inner Core level Qi Practitioners trembled as he looked at the bloodstains and he murmured, ��Terrifying Wood Sword Qi, realistic grasses, these are things only a Wood Innate Spirit Body could do.��


    Another Qi Practitioner by his side said with a severe expression, "We''ve been paying too much attention to this Zhong Yue, forgetting that there''s this Qiu Tan n girl with him. This girl managed to get into the top hundred of the Warrior Board; her strength shouldn''t be any weaker than Xia Chusheng and the others."


    ��That aside, now that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s people are dead, how are we going to locate Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er?��


    "How much does the Zhong Li Celestial Race know about this Innate Wood Spirit Body?" asked someone among them who was from the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    To his question, A Zhong Li Celestial Race''s member took out a totem pir and through that, he contacted the elders from his n. A momentter, he shook his head as he said, "We only know that her name is Qiu Jin''er, a member from Qiu Tan n, one of the top ten ns in the human''s Great Wilderness. She''s always had a feeble constitution. Her legs turned to wood because of the excessive Wood Qi in her body, and she is forced to travel in a wheelchair. However, she has insights into the ��Sword Seedling Art�� from the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, seemingly having received the Swords Gate''s headmaster''s heritage."


    Everyone frowned upon hearing the news as it was of little use to them.


    "But there is still some useful information in it, at least we know that her legs are crippled. This would ce her at a great disadvantage in close quartersbat situations. Without being able to travel normally, she is much slower which means she will not be able to travel far enough from our reach. We can still catch up with her and exploit her disadvantage!"


    After a few moments, more Qi Practitioners arrived, and with the earlier batch of Qi Practitioners. They searched around everywhere, but to their dismay, they found nothing at all.


    More and more Qi Practitioners from the Zhong Li Celestial Race arrived, each of them activated the totem pirs located all over the South Barren, spreading the portrait of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er to the people of their race.


    Half a dayter, through the totem pirs, the viges, towns, and cities all received the news and even in a just a second, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er''s location will be reported to the Zhong Li Celestial Race if anyone were to see them!


    Other than that, there were also some Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners from some unknown race that showed up. They sat in a war chariot that was driven by fiery birds across the sky. The upants spread their psyche everywhere in efforts to locate Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    Then, every few hundred meters, there would be one person among them that stuck his head into the ground, listening to the movements underground to ensure that Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er don''t escape through the ground.


    Many also flew and roamed around the skies, searching through the clouds to prevent the duo from slipping through their fingers by hiding within the clouds.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Races also notified the outposts around the South Barren and ordered the guards there to keep a lookout for these two persons of interest.


    "Lady Mofei, what are these celestial races doing, scampering here and there?"


    In the Fiery Capital where the bone castle located, demondies were gathered around Tian Mofei. Each of them was dressed provocatively, with their clothes barely able to cover their private parts. One of the demondiesughed and said, "We just got here, and we''re busy with the spirit herbs purchase so we have yet to know what happened. Judging from their expressions, however, things seemed to be very serious."


    Tian Mofeiughed and replied, "They are busy hunting down a human Qi Practitioner,"


    "Human Qi Practitioner? Madame''s spirit herbs?"


    The surprised demondies then said, ��Is it worth it to send out so many strong ones just to hunt down a spirit herb?��


    "This one is different; this little spirit herb managed to get into the Godlike Board, even I was defeated and killed by him in the Lesser Void World." Tian Mofei''s exnation shocked the demondies, but one of them suddenly pped and said, "If we manage to capture this spirit herb and present it to Madame, then she will definitely be happy! Lady Mofei, Should we go look for some entertainment while Madame Hua Zhen and the other elders are having their discussions?"


    Tian Mofei shook her head and said, "No, we will be crossing the line if we do so. This is, after all, the celestial races'' territory, and although Madame Hua Zhen was invited to discuss the invasion, our demons race is still enemies of the celestial races. We better refrain from acting recklessly on their home turf��"


    The demondies around herughed and said, "Since when is Lady Mofei this cautious?"


    "Not cautious �� this Zhong Yue is just too powerful��"


    ��We have located Zhong Yue!��


    The surrounding became noisy suddenly, and a female Martial Master walked in, bowed and said, "Lady Mofei, our Zhong Li Celestial Race have managed to locate Zhong Yue''s position. We are wondering if Lady Mofei is interested��"


    ��Interested, we are very interested!��


    The demondies pushed Tian Mofei out, and they said to her, "Come on, Lady Mofei, we got across the sea to this ce just to ally with the celestial races. We trouble ourselves so much just for that, so it is not a problem if we look for something to keep us entertained, right? Besides, there are so many strong individuals in the South Barren, and we might not even be able to do anything other than watch."


    Under the persuasion of the demondies, Tian Mofei had no choice but to ept the invitation of the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    Thedies then flew into the sky, and their clothes waved along with the breeze, capturing the attention of the many Qi Practitioners on the ground.


    ��Damn these sluts, they are not wearing any undergarments at all!�� shouted some female Qi Practitioners angrily.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin''er had traveled for almost 8000 miles away from the scene. The vine man she visualized may not be as fast as Zhong Yue''s Great Sun Golden Crow, but with her cultivation base, she too managed to travel fast enough with the vine man.


    Throughout her journey, she constantly changed direction, deploying traps everywhere as she feared that only one would not be enough to kill the pursuers.


    Zhong Yue however, remained unconscious, leaving only the girl for herself to figure out a way to leave this ce. Fortunately, she was an Innate Wood Spirit Body, which naturally granted her a far higher energy capacity aspared to others.


    Suddenly, when she passed by a vige, the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s vigers all looked at her, and her face quickly changed as she realized something.


    Not good!


    She quickly turned around, flicked her fingers, and shot out invisible Sword Qi that destroyed the totem pirs at the center of the vige. The flying debris from the explosion shocked the vigers around her.


    This is bad, this is bad!


    As she thought this, she quickly ran away in full speed, This is bad, I tried my best to travel in the mountains and avoid these viges, but I still had to pass by some viges just now. The pursuers must have gotten wind of our location by now.


    She suddenly stopped and jumped down from the vine man. She mmed her palms onto the ground before jumping back to the vine man, running away into the mountains.


    After a certain distance, Qiu Jin''er''s psyche gushed out, forming more vine men that started to scramble everywhere as soon as they appeared.


    My psyche could only sustain long enough until I send these vine men to somewhere five hundred miles away, any further than this distance, and they will disappear instantly. I can only stall them for a fixed time, and during this period, I have to run away as fast as possible!

 Chapter 297 - Girl Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Girl Mastermind</h4>


    On her wheelchair, Qiu Jin''er dashed away with uncanny speed. Almost at the same time, a total of a few hundred Qi Practitioners arrived at the same vige whose totem pir Qiu Jin''er destroyed. As they were about to ask for information from the vige elders, the entire vige was turned into a sword jungle!


    The swords rampaged everywhere, slicing and dicing everything in their paths. They buried the entire vige and the Qi Practitioners under the debris!


    And when the Sword Qi disappeared, so did the vige and half of the Qi Practitioners. Those who were lucky enough to escape death did not pull it off unharmed, they were all injured heavily.


    "Tsk tsk�� Women are dangerous when they snap," praised the demondies with augh on their faces.


    The pretty eyes of Tian Mofei rolled around, and she said softly, "Innate Wood Spirit Body Qiu Jin''er�� Swords Gate has quite some talented disciples it seems. At first, there was this Innate Sun Spirit Body Zhong Yue, and now this Innate Wood Spirit Body Qiu Jin''er�� She was outshone by Zhong Yue, which caused the celestial races to overlook her talents but she has shown her fangs this time when Zhong Yue was crippled."


    Meanwhile, the pursuers'' faces turned dark and one by one they helped those who managed to survive Qiu Jin''er''s trap and sent them back to the Fiery Capital for treatment.


    ��With Zhong Yue being a burden now, she will not be able to run far away.��


    The Qi Practitioners continued with their pursuit. Not longter, they arrived at the spot where Qiu Jin''er summoned her vine men. There were no more Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioners because all of them were killed in the oasis, but the pursuers did not fret as they too had their own tracking experts. These experts immediately looked around and examined the traces, and they all came to one conclusion: Qiu Jin''er''s had split into over ten paths that went in different directions!


    "Such a cunningdy��" eximed the pursuers as they had an extreme headache because of the difficulties caused by Qiu Jin''er.


    Her scent that had initially been directing them in one direction had suddenly splintered off to over ten paths. How were they supposed to find her now? The scent paths were virtually indistinguishable from one another?


    However, only one of them was real, but if they went after all of them, it would be extremely time-consuming!


    "Follow me. We will have to request help from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!"


    A Martial Master from the Xia Family shouted, "The other senior martial brothers, we shall all split up here, and we will follow all of these traces. She must not have gone far by now and when you find her, immediately give us a signal!"


    Everyone nodded and proceeded to split up. They each picked their own directions and with therge number of pursuers, every path ended up with at least 30 Qi Practitioners.


    Other than that, in each group, there would be an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. Although their overall power was strong enough to handle Qiu Jin''er, the Inner Core Qi Practitioner was still worried that Qiu Jin''er might get away from them. Thus, they decided that they would send out the signal before engaging.


    "Lady Mofei, this Innate Wood Spirit Body is not to be underestimated," advised a demondy.


    Tian Mofei then said, "All of this, however, has nothing to do with us. We''re just here to watch, let''s go."


    The demondies then said, "Stupid and idiotic celestial races, no wonder they are being seen as another form of spirit herbs by us, failing even to capture a human girl. If it were us��hehehe��"


    Tian Mofei shook her head and said, ��We��re here to watch, don��t provoke them.��


    With that said, the demondies around her could only suppress their thoughts and refrain from interfering.


    At the same time, all of the pursuers ended up with nothing as not even one of them managed to locate Qiu Jin''er. Not longter, the help from Xiao Mang Celestial Race arrived, and the Martial Master from the Xia Family gathered everyone together and asked for the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner to lead the way as they pursued Qiu Jin''er.


    However, the face of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner darkened, and he said as he stopped suddenly, "The Zhong Yue''s scent has been split into fourteen."


    The Xia Family''s Martial Master immediately asked, "So which is real and which is fake?"


    "We can''t tell��"mented the Xiao Mang Qi Practitioner.


    Left with no o


    ther options, the pursuers split into fourteen groups and went down each of the fourteen directions. Not longter, they came across some articles of clothing that were soaked in Zhong Yue''s blood at the end of the trail, hanging on a tree branch and pping with the wind.


    They didn''t feel particrly frustrated as they only thirteen of the fourteen scent trails had the torn clothing. This could only mean the remaining one was the direction that Qiu Jin''er went down. But shortly after following that particr path to its end, they felt the patience begin to boil over. Qiu Jin''er had pulled the same trick all over again, splitting her scent into fourteen directions!


    Obviously, Qiu Jin''er tore the clothes on Zhong Yue and hung them on her vine men before sending them away in each direction again.


    The furious Martial Master from Xia Family then said to a girl beside him, ��Xia Jingyan, go to the next vige and use the totem pirs to contact Mister Changkong, request for his help!��


    The girl was shocked, "Mister Changkong? Zhu Changkong from the Zhurong Family?"


    "That''s right! He is searching for Zhong Yue on the north side, and as a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner, it will take at most a day before he arrives! Senior martial brothers, we shall continue our pursuit. There is only so much clothing she can tear off before she has nothing left to use!"


    Beside Tian Mofei, a demondy rolled her eyes as she looked at the scene and said, "Disappointing, failing to capture even a little human girl. They are getting yed like fools. I can''t believe we were all chased out of the continent by them all those years ago!"


    "It was the Celestial Emperor Bi Xie that chased us away, not these fools."


    Another demondy said with a smirk, "Lady Mofei, let us go and capture this Innate Wood Spirit Body and show these celestial races the demons'' capabilities!"


    Tian Mofei, who was extremely wary of Zhong Yue, agreed to the demondy''s suggestion considering that Zhong Yue was now severely injured. She was fearful of him but not Qiu Jin''er, which made her ept the demondy''s idea.


    The demondies then snuck away before they flew into the air and Tian Mofei asked, "Does any of you have a way of tracking someone?"


    A demondy in white clothes then took out a sachet and said, "I have the Wind Fire Ant, an insect race cultivated by Madame that she gifted me. These ants can manipte wind and fire, granting them incredible speed. After I nurture them to a certain extent, they can act as eyes in the sky for me."


    She opened up the sachet, and a red mist flew out from it. It turned into fiery red clouds and in the clouds were thumb-sized ants shrouded in demon fire. These ants then rapidly grew to three feet long before flying away.


    These Wind Fire Ants were a type of insect race, and these insect races were war machines created by the demons. They specially engineered to fight against the celestial races for the demon race. But after having slowly acquired their own intelligence, they rebelled and created massive troubles for the demons. This resulted in their numbers significantly dwindling after being culled by the demons. However, there were still some insect races that were under the demons'' control. Just not as much as before and they cultivated these insects into bewitched insects, which would wipe off their intelligencepletely.


    The swarm of Wind Fire Ants swarmed every direction. Momentster, the white clothes demondy said happily, "I''ve found her! This little girl actually managed to escape as far as 2000 meters away, I have the ants following her now so let us go catch her quickly!"


    ��Two thousand miles?��


    The other demondies mocked and said, "These idiotic celestial races chased after her for so long, and when they were so close to her, they managed to let her pull away into the distance again. They are eating her dust, really useless."


    Thedies then dashed forward quickly while the demondy in white led the way. They summoned one Wind Fire Ant after another back to the sachet as she passed by them.


    Qiu Jin''er, on the other hand, kept on tearing off Zhong Yue''s blood-soaked clothes and attaching them to her vine men to make decoys. She was trying her best to stall the celestial races.


    Soon, Zhong Yue''s had been almost entirely stripped of the clothing that she was able to tear. She then out her spare clothes, cut Zhong Yue''s wrist and soaked her extra clothes in his blood before repeating the procedure.


    This is a good way, but I can''t keep using this or senior martial brother Zhong will die from blood loss. What am I supposed to do��


    Qiu Jin''er was greatly troubled as with those heavy injuries, Zhong Yue would die if he continued to lose blood at this rate.


    The skies turned dark as well, and not long after, the moon rose. The surrounding environment became dark, making it easy for one to lose their sense of direction.


    In the dark, I can fly away with senior martial brother Zhong without worrying that I will be spotted.


    Just when she thought of this, she heard someoneughing, and her face immediately changed. When she looked around, she saw around ten demondiesnding on the trees in front of her. Their clothes swayed with the gentle breeze.


    Qiu Jin''er''s face changed again as she looked at thedy at the front of the pack, "Tian Mofei��"


    Her heart tightened as she could sense that these demondies each possessed incredible strength. There were even a few of them whose strength was no weaker than hers. She felt hopeless; with this new obstacle, she had no chance of winning at all.


    ��So this is Zhong Yue?��


    The demondies looked at the unconscious Zhong Yue sitting in the wheelchair, found him to be almost naked, but nothing could be seen as he was covered in the Lingyu Paste.


    "Muscr!" praised a demondy as she said, "If we captured and presented him to Madame, she will definitely be pleased!"


    Another demondy added, "Sun Innate Spirit Body, and reverse-opening of the five wheels. He has the potential of bing a god in the future. He would make an incredibly high-quality spirit herb! I am very curious about his taste now!"


    "This Innate Wood Spirit Body is not bad as well. The young master will be happy if we present her to him as well!"


    Qiu Jin''er inhaled deeply, and she suddenly shouted, causing the trees to grow thicker and taller rapidly. They flew into the air before mming into the demondies and sending them flying away!


    Boom boom-


    The trees filled with Wood Sword Qi each had exquisite totem carvings etched on their surfaces, and they flew back towards Qiu Jin''er, floating in the air like totem pirs. They protected Qiu Jin''er and Zhong Yue in the middle.


    The girl then reached out her hand towards the ground, and a huge vine emerged from the ground. The vine lifted Zhong Yue and herself high into the skies under a leaf, while totem pirs flew out from her secret realms.


    After that, Qiu Jin''er said coldly, "You would have to go through me if you want to hurt my senior martial brother!"

 Chapter 298 - Cha Nu Divine Demon

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Cha Nu Divine Demon</h4>


    The demon girls flew up into the sky with the totem pirs revolving around them. They were nonchnt about Qiu Jin''er''s totem pattern array formation and saidughingly, "The humans are indeed livestock in this continent, and also medicinal pellets to the demon race. If it weren''t for your great human god who was once an ordinary man that had opened his secret realms in reverse, how will there be the Swords Gate, how could there be human Qi Practitioners like yourself in the world? So, how dare you medicinal pellets defy your masters? You presumptuous humans!"


    Qiu Jin''er was anxious, she had only been ambushing and sneak-attacking the pursuers, but she had never fought directly with them. Now, she was forced to do precisely that; it was natural for her to feel anxious.


    She furtively nced at the incapacitated Zhong Yue, and she recollected her thoughts, calmed herself down and answered the demon girls in an indifferently, "Leave now or die!"


    ��Hmph! How courageous! Go!��


    The demon girls chanted, and the demon girl in white threw her pouch to the sky. The Wind Fire Ants rushed out like billowing smoke toward the totem pattern array formation. She sneered frigidly and said, "Let me show you how I will break your fragile array formation away!"


    On the way over, the Wind Fire Ants had already turned into three-feet-long ants. They rushed into the totem patterns and started gnawing on the totem pirs, devouring them like termites at an incredible rate!


    All of a sudden, the totem pattern array formation changed, and hundreds of giant logs mmed onto one another. Instantly, the air became filled with wood shavings. The wood shavingsbined to form many thin wood silks that pierced into the Wind Fire Ants.


    As the Wind Fire Ants were still struggling on the wood silks, the wood silks suddenly expanded and destroyed countless Wing Fire Ants!


    The giant logs disintegrated into wood silks, and the wood silk expanded into giant logs. In an instant, the number of giant logs had multiplied a thousandfold. This extended the area of the array formation''s coverage, including the demon girls and Tianmo Consort in it as well!


    Qiu Jin''er yelled, and countless totem pirs flew toward the demon girls!


    While the demon girls also yelled, the demonic soul weapons were cast out. They looked bizarre, different than those of the other races; the demonic soul weapons took the form of the demonic statues. They would grow bigger into jade-like figures as they were cast out. Some had eight arms and four different heads, some had six legs, and some were covered in scales with bone spurs sticking out. But there was one thing they all had inmon, and that was the terrifying demonic aura and grotesque appearances they had.


    In the midst of their howlings, the giant logs crushed a few of them while at the same time, the giant logs were burnt away by them.


    Light wheels emerged behind the demon girls, and they swung their sleeves into the array formation, the sleeves morphed into the terrifying, venomous snakes thatshed at Qiu Jin''er!


    Their skills were corroded the totem pirs away as the venomous snakes wrapped around them like constrictors.


    The totem pattern array formation was on the verge of copsing.


    ����Sword Stashing Art��!��


    Qiu Jin''er made a hand seal, and all of the giant logs exploded away, leaving behind only the pure Sword Qi that was in them. They gathered the Sword Qi together, and she coalesced them into a smooth and perfect sword bolus that shone with a golden luster.


    The Sword Qi were sted out and kept back in, beheading the venomous snakes formed by the sleeves. While the demonic statues pushed out their hands and mmed over; as the sword bolus has kept the Sword Qi, it expanded and sted out the Sword Qi again, fighting against the demonic statues!


    However, there were too many demonic statues, and one demon girl controlled each of them. With all of their strength standing together, Qiu Jiin''er was simply outmatched, and her sword bolus of the ��Sword Stashing Art�� was suppressed. It was unable to st out anymore Sword Qi!


    ����Sword Burial Art��!��


    Qiu Jin''er yelled, her body quivered, and the sword bolus changed in a trice; many sword styles were emerging in the sky, forming into a forest of stone steles. Their appearance seemed to cause the atmosphere to freeze. The demonic statues quickly struck their skills on the sword steles and finally stopped the attack!


    As the battle continued, the demon girls moved, theyunched out their sleeves into venomous snakes andshed into the forest of sword steles. They curled around the sword steles to suppress the ��Sword Burial Art�� ''s power. All of a sudden, the sword steles suddenly dissolved into streams of water, flushing the venomous snakes into bone and cutting the demonic statues flying into the sky.


    It was another skill contained in the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the ��Sword Flowing Art��!


    The Great Boundless Sword Qi contained various skills that were aligned with the various elements in nature.


    With Qiu Jin''er having the Innate Wood Spirit Body, she was most familiar with the ��Sword Seeding Art�� and had lesser need for the other sword skills. But now, her limited arsenal seemed to spell her downfall, as the ��Sword Seeding Art�� alone was insufficient to fight against the demon girls. This was why she had cast out the other sword skills to fight off the demons.


    The demon girls'' attacks were getting more ferocious, one of them cast out a gourd into the sky and waves of demonic Qi surged out from it, they converged together and morphed into a demon god. As it took the Qi form with no definite shape, the demon god could not be taken down by any Sword Qi.


    Qiu Jin''er stood steadfast before Zhong Yue, and she didn''t even take a single step back as she had sworn her life to protect her senior martial brother. Suddenly, she cast out five swords and formed into five sword boluses, the five sword boluses flitted in the sky, shing out pir-like Sword Qi as they danced in the air.


    This was one of the most difficult skills contained in the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. The sword boluses were round with no sword des nor hilts, and the Sword Qi could thrust out and attack unexpectedly from any direction.


    These five sword boluses also formed an array formation, the Five Elemental Connections Array Formation. Although the sword boluses were dancing in the air, they were all the same distance from one another. Leveraging the synergy of the five elements and the array formation, it effectively prevented the demon girls from prating her defenses.


    The demon girls'' onught continued for a long time, but they couldn''t break through her defense. Suddenly, they stepped forward and stood on the shoulders of the demonic statues, making their way into the array formation while they chanted, "Cha Nu Divine Demon Array Formation!"


    The demonic statues coalesced together into a divine demon god. It was a female demon god that went by the name of Cha Nu Divine Demon. The demon girls were standing on the female divine demon''s breast and rammed into the middle of the five sword boluses. The released a salvo of attacks and pushed the five sword boluses away, breaking apart the Five Elemental Connections Array Formation!


    "A little human girl, it''s quite astonishing that you can fend us off for so long, even forcing us to resort to an array formation. But now, it''s time for you to bid farewell to your life!"


    They controlled the Cha Nu Divine demon and punched over. Thee sword steles in front of Qiu Jin''er were instantly crushed away as if they were nothing more than a few pieces of fragile sses. Qiu Jin''er quickly raised her hand and took a punch. Her petite body flew back and mmed into the wooden wheelchair along with Zhong Yue. Blood trickled out from her mouth, but she forcibly swallowed it again.


    The give sword boluses flew back, and they lifted her and Zhong Yue up while releasing out the Sword Qi and forming the image of the Swords Gate.


    She waved her sleeve, pushing Zhong Yue and the wooden wheelchair into the Swords Gate while she stood before the gate. She lifted her hand as the shivering Qiu Jin''er watched the approaching female divine demon god.


    "I can''t �� I''m no match for them��"


    Her pallid face was filled with sadness and sorrow, and she clenched the Golden Peng Sword in her hand. The young girl gritted her teeth and thrust the Golden Peng Sword over as the Cha Nu Divine Demon struck another punch down at them. And suddenly, a voice rang in her ears. It was hoarse and feeble, but it sounded incredibly warm and �� familiar��


    ��Big����


    As the magical word was said, the sword feather in her hands shone with a golden light, and it turned into a giant sword that was thousands of feet long. The sword flew over to meet the Cha Nu Divine Demon''s fist, splitting her arm into halves.


    The ever-extending Golden Feathery Peng Sword continued thrusting into the Cha Nu Divine Demon''s chest. Two of the demon girls couldn''t make it in time and were killed right away, and their lifeless bodies fell from the Cha Nu Divine Demon''s chest.


    Qiu Jin''er couldn''t contain it anymore and spurted out a mouth of blood as the Swords Gate was destroyed, causing her pallid face to turn even paler. However, she was nonchnt about it as her heart became filled with shock and joy. She quickly turned her head back and met the eyes of her awakened senior martial brother, who was now sitting feebly in the wooden wheelchair.


    ��Senior martial brother����


    Zhong Yue forced a smile, his face was even paler than hers, coughing out blood as he spoke, ��Junior martial sister, I have troubled you����


    Qiu Jin��er wiped off the blood that trickled out from her mouth and said sweetly, ��Not at all, it��s not troubling at all!��


    All of a sudden, she thought of the days she spent running away from her pursuers. Not a single second went by where she was able to let her guard down. There were times where she didn''t have anyone to rely on, and tears would stream down her face before she forced herself.


    The demon girls were shocked and enraged, they controlled the Cha Nu Divine Demon and struck again, one of them shouted, ��Our dear demon imperial consort, what are you waiting for?��


    Tianmo Consort has yet to take any actions from the start, even when she was in Qiu Jin''er''s array formation, she had only moved around to avoid the attacks. But not once did she join in the battle. If she had, Qiu Jin''er would probably be dead by now.


    Qiu Jin''er hearted clenched, and she preemptively recalled the sword boluses to form a new Swords Gate and protect Zhong Yue inside it. She then wielded the golden sword and continued to fight with the demon girls.


    However, the demon girls learned their lesson; they avoided direct contact with the Golden Peng Sword and onlyunched their skills at n it from afar. However, the force of the skills was transferred to Qiu Jin''er''s body through the sword, worsening her injuries. She uncontrobly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Zhong Yue was near-paralyzed in the wooden wheelchair, he was coughing badly as he said smilingly, "The imperial demon consort, are you interested in making a deal?"


    Rays shed across Tianmo Consort��s eyes, she smiled coquettishly and said, ��What kind of deal?��


    ��Your pawns for your husband. Today, you will kill yourrades here and in the future, I��ll kill your husband, the Demon Saint.��


    Zhong Yue sat in the wheelchair, and he spoke as if he would die at any time, "What do you think of this deal?"


    Tianmo Consort''s eyes lit up, and she chuckled, "If you kill my husband, wouldn''t I be a widow then? How do you want me to ept such a deal? Furthermore, it doesn''t seem like you can walk out of the South Barren alive, if you die in the South Barren, wouldn''t I suffer the losses of myrades?"


    "What good does it do to you if you kill me?"


    Zhong Yue said leisurely, "Furthermore, I''m awake now, not to mention that you can''t kill me, I might even be able to kill you all here. I''ve opened the five Yuan Shen secret realms in reverse. It''s only a matter of time before I ascend to the level of gods. Only I can kill your husband. If you wish to take down the Demon Saint, I''m your only hope, am I not?"


    Tianmo Consort stared at him. It felt as if a venomous snake had their eyes on its prey. Suddenly, she smiled and asked, "How do you know I want to kill my husband?"


    "You are a talented girl, your proud and supercilious personality destined that you would never allow a man to subdue you, let alone marry you."


    His breathing was shallow and rapid, and it felt like every breath he took would be hisst. He coughed and continued, "Moreover, you are not to be an empress, but only an imperial concubine. You wouldn''t even be able to kill him in his spirit form, let alone once he resurrects and regains a mortal body. Only by joining hands with me will you have a chance of escaping your fate. This deal will only be known to three people �� you, myself, and my junior martial sister. If you ept this deal, you may proceed with the necessary steps now."


    Tianmo Consort waved her sleeves, and countless silver needles were shot through the back of the Cha Nu Divine demon to its chest. Before the demon girls could react, the silver needles had already pierced through their heads. Their faces turned ck, and their psyche ocean was drained away. Their Yuan Shen was sucked into the needles, and their mortal bodies were reduced to a pool of blood.


    Tianmo Consort then kept the needles, she turned and left, leaving behind her chortling voices as she said, ��Zhong Shan n member, do not forget our deal, or I��ll bring my husband and hunt for you instead!��


    The Cha Nu Divine Demon copsed, and the demonic statues fell to the ground.


    Qiu Jin��er heaved a breath of relief, just when she was about to turn around, she suddenly copsed down, she couldn��t contain her injuries anymore and fell down from the sky along with Zhong Yue.


    Right before they were crashing onto the ground, she exerted all of the extra arcane energy and paved the ground with multipleyers of vines, creating a softnding spot for them.


    "Sun Moon Emanation," Qiu Jin''er struggled to get up, a moon and a sun emerged and started circling around her, and shone their light down onto her body and Yuan Shen, healing her injuries as she pushed the wheelchair and continued their journey.

 Chapter 299 - Undying Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Undying Yuan Shen</h4>


    Soon, the sun was setting, and the sky had slowly darkened. Pink clouds still lingered above their heads while Qiu Jin''er was pushing the wooden wheelchair northwest along the foothills.


    When the night fell, and the sky had totally darkened, it became even harder to track them down.


    Zhong Yue woke up and he tried to regte psyche ocean. Soon, he was able to control a slight wisp of his arcane energy to cast out the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� so that he could start healing his wounds.


    Junior martial sister has applied the Yuling Paste perfectly in time, my injuries aren''t worsening, and I''m even slowly getting better.


    He checked on his injuries and found that most of his wounds had stabilized and that only his bones and internal organs were still fragile. He couldn''t move violently nor engage in any battles.


    Qiu Jin''er had reconnected his broken bones before she applied an abundance of Yuling Paste that covered his entire body. Although the Yuling Paste''s medicinal efficacy wasn''t sufficient topletely heal his wounds, it managed to stop them from worsening.


    Zhong Yue''s mortal body was resilient; his study of the Kui Long Celestial Race''s Immortal Body has resulted in his body brimming with vitality. In addition to the life force and life energy of Kui Zheng that he had stored in his Yuan Shen secret realms, all of these elements contributed to his speedy recovery.


    His most significant injury lied in his psyche ocean, even if he was cloaked in the Kui Long''s cowhide, his consciousness was struck into a swoon by the Leize dragon god. He was on the verge of falling into the bottomless abyss of no return. But now that he was awake, it was all fine.


    Thankfully, Qiu Jin''er had been there during his period of unconsciousness where he was utterly helpless.


    What a pity we don''t have the cultivation method for the true Immortal Body, or otherwise, my injuries could recover even faster so that I can return to my peak form in no time.


    Zhong Yue sighed and donned a set of clothes from his Yuan Shen secret realms. The ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� was an abstruse physique refining technique and also a perfect means to remedy the injuries. Under the effects of the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, his psyche ocean was slowly recuperating. However, it would still take a few days for it to return to its peak form.


    "Senior martial brother, I''ve contacted my mother through the totem pirs, she will inform the elder council, and they will be sending someone over to save us."


    Qiu Jin''er took out the medicinal pellets from her Yuan Shen secret realms, opening one of the jade bottles, she said, "We just need to hide for a few days, and we will be saved. Senior martial brother, open your mouth."


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth, and Qiu Jin''er fed him a few medicinal pellets. He shook his head and said, "Junior martial sister, do not expect too much of the Swords Gate, the Swords Gate is experiencing some troubled times of its own, I''m afraid that even the Swords Gate can''t do anything to help us now."


    The Swords Gate was now facing both internal affairs and external threats. There were traitors in the Swords Gate, while countless races on the outside had their eyes on Swords Gate, waiting to strike the moment the Sword God died. This was the most trying time for Swords Gate, and the perfect opportunity for traitors to incite trouble. This was why Zhong Yue was not hoping for Swords Gate toe and save them.


    The young girl asked him to open his mouth again as she fed him a few more medicinal pellets, "The elders of my n wouldn''t let us die here, they will definitelye and save us."


    Zhong Yue kept quiet, and he opened his mouth again as the young girl fed him a few more medicinal pellets, "Let''s hope so. Junior martial sister, don''t you worry. Now that I''m awake, my recovery speed will be faster. When I''ve regained back to my peak form, even the ordinary Inner Core Qi Practitioners wouldn''t be of my match."


    "Senior martial brother, why did Tianmo Consort agree to such a peculiar deal?" Qiu Jin''er asked while she kept on feeding him more medicinal pellets.


    "Tianmo Consort is in the top hundred of the Warrior Board. She has a wild ambition. I''ve fought with her, and I knew very well that she would rather die than show her true prowess to the world."


    Zhong Yue smiled, "To such an ambitious woman, the stronger her husband was, the more unwilling she would be, and the more she wants to surpass her husband, let alone asking her to be an imperial concubine? The Demon Saint is a demon god from ages ago, one of the ancestors of the demon race, of course she wouldn''t be able to surpass him. So then, what would the cunning demon race do when faced with such a situation? If she can''t surpass him, then she would take him down. I realized her n, and I proposed the deal."


    Qiu Jin''er was enlightened, and she said, "She is really a demon girl. How cunning��"


    ��While in turn, killing me does no good to Tianmo Consort, considering the two options, she epted the deal I��ve proposed.��


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth again as she continued feeding him medicinal pellets. He said smilingly, "In the future, she will kill me after I help her to kill the Demon Saint, because if she can''t allow the Demon Saint to surpass her, then she won''t allow me to do so either. I''ll have to die, even more, it''s best if I can die together with the Demon Saint."


    The young girl was shocked, she was puzzled, ��Then why is senior martial brother helping her?��


    "Because if I don''t, she wille after me along with the Demon Saint. Furthermore, the revival of the Demon Saint is definitely not good news to the humans and the other races. No matter in what sense, I''ll have to kill him �� Junior martial sister, what is this?"


    As Zhong Yue was looking at Qiu Jin''er opening her Yuan Shen secret realms to take out more medicinal pellets, he noticed a woodcarving in it, and he said curiously, "Let me have a look at that woodcarving."


    The woodcarving was incredibly bizarre, engraved with familiar-looking totem patterns and it was shaped into one foot Kui Long statue.


    Qiu Jin''er quickly took out the Kui Long woodcarving and said, "This is from that Kui Long expert''s secret realms. After his death, his secret realms copsed and his items paved across the floor, I''ve kept them all but didn''t have the time to inspect them yet."


    Zhong Yue took over the woodcarving, he then took out the Kui Long��s cowhide andid it on his legs, he looked carefully at the two items, meticulously cross-referencing the totem patterns on them.


    The young girl was nonchnt, she took out a few more jade bottles and continued feeding him with more medicinal pellets, she said, "Senior martial brother, open your mouth. The totem patterns on the woodcarving are quite simr to the totem patterns of the Immortal Body, but there are also some disparities in them. But I haven''t studied them yet. I don''t know what rtion it has to the Immortal Body."


    "It''s fine. I''ll be able to find out as long as I take a look at them!"


    With a thought, a slit rift emerged on his forehead, the eyelids opened and revealed the divine third eye. He then looked over at the woodcarving. Xin Huo said that the divine third eye could see through the totem patterns and reach to the quintessence. And indeed, Zhong Yue realized that his divine third eye did have such a function.


    The unattainable, obscure totem patterns in his two usual eyes were clear as crystals when he looked at them with his divine third eye. He could instantly identify the totem patterns'' structures, the quintessences, abstrusities, and attainments in them.


    Xin Huo once said that the divine third eye could see through everything in this world by just a single nce at it. Although Zhong Yue was still far from that stage, he could still use it to study the totem patterns of the skills and arts faster.


    "The totem patterns on this Kui Long woodcarving is of the same system as the totem patterns of the Kui Long''s cowhide. They are all the totem patterns of the Immortal Body."


    After a few moments, Zhong Yue said shockingly, "But the totem patterns of the Kui Long''s cowhide focuses on the mortal body, and this Kui Long woodcarving is regarding of the Yuan Shen! The unkible Kui Zheng that was taken down by Swords Gate and sealed away in the Seal Suppression Hall had the undying Yuan Shen, which is why his Yuan Shen couldn''t be killed!"


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked and overjoyed at the same time, she quickly asked, ��Is it useful?��


    "Of course, of course it is! That Kui Long expert must not have cultivated the undying Yuan Shen, which is why he brought this woodcarving along with him so that he could study it at any time."


    Zhong Yue said happily, "The Immortal Body''s totem patterns are divided into two parts, the Yuan Shen, and mortal body. The Kui Long''s cowhide contains the mortal body part, although the part that involves the bones are missing, in addition to this Kui Long woodcarving, we can extract at least seventy to eighty percent of the cultivation method of the Immortal Body. It''s just that we can''t cultivate the bones. However, even if we can''t cultivate the bones, our attainments in the Immortal Body will be able to allow us topete with the Martial Masters in terms of mortal body, or at least, be as close as we can to them! And also, my injuries can recover at a faster rate!"


    The Immortal Body they could extract out from the Kui Long''s cowhide and Kui Long woodcarving was iplete. The twenty to thirty percent missing parts involved with the totem patterns of the bones. The bones were the structures that create the blood, recing the old blood with new ones, thus, maintaining the cultivator''s body at its peak form and extending the lives of the cultivator.


    Zhong Yue surmised that the missing totem patterns were rted to the extension of lives as the ones that have sessfully cultivated the Immortal Body held a longer life than the others. Kui Zhen was an example of this.


    ��Junior martial sister, you don��t have to feed me medicinal pellets anymore, I want to concentrate on studying this Yuan Shen Immortal Body!��


    Zhong Yue''s interest was piqued, he submerged himself in his own thoughts and studied the Immortal Body. Qiu Jin''er was a little disappointed as she heard that she didn''t have to feed him anymore. So she took out the medicinal pellets and ate them herself. Seeing that the sky was turning darker and the pink clouds were fading away, she cast out a patch of clouds and lifted them up into the sky. They rose up to hide behind the clouds as they continued traveling in the dark.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone onto the sky, Zhong Yue had finally attained all of the totem patterns of the Immortal Body that was in the level of Atman Body, he surged his psyche out and passed his attainments to Qiu Jin''er.


    After a whole night of traveling, they had flown out 8000 miles. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er alighted down and continued traipsing through the woods while trying to avoid the scouts in the sky.


    After Zhong Yue exined the abstrusities and quintessence of the Immortal Body to Qiu Jin��er, they then started to cultivate it.


    Among the two, Zhong Yue��s attainments in the Immortal Body was the deepest, allowing him to cultivate it at a great speed but surprisingly, Qiu Jin��er cultivation speed wasn��t any slower than his either!


    Qiu Jin''er was the Wood Innate Spirit Body. Her body was glutted with the immense Wood Qi. Before this, Qiu Jin''er couldn''t stimte the life energy and life force in his body, but she nowprehended the Immortal body. She could then stimte and utilize the immense force of vitality that was held in her Innate Wood Spirit Body. It would be akin to cultivating using half the effort for twice the results!


    While Zhong Yue cultivated step by step on his own. It wasn''t even noon yet, and the two of them had nearly healed their wounds and recuperated their Yuan Shen. They were both shocked and overjoyed at the same time.


    ��What a pity we don��t have the totem patterns that cultivates the bones, or otherwise, we would have theplete Immortal Body, and not the wed ones now.�� Zhong Yue stood up, he moved his muscles around and whined.


    With a thought, his pitch-ck hair shot out like arrows, extending longer and longer, in a trice, they were already hundreds of feet long, sharp and incisive as if they were swords, chopping down trees that stood on their paths.


    He controlled a strand of hair and sliced down at his hand. It broke off like ss and failed to leave even a single impression on his hand.


    My hairs'' toughness and sharpness aren''t as strong as Xia Shengchu''s, the Martial Masters also have immense life energy and life force, and they had their own ways to cultivate the mortal bodies, even their hairs were stronger than the ordinary soul weapons.


    Zhong Yue sighed, the Martial Masters had sacrificed their arcane energy and Yuan Shen so that they could achieve the mortal bodies of the highest caliber. It simply wasn''t something that coulde easily.


    However, the Martial Masters are not as strong as the Swords Gate in the sword arts �� SHEET!


    As he was thinking in his heart, Zhong Yue��s face suddenly changed drastically, ��Huuu�� His mortal body expanded and morphed into the three-taloned Golden Crow, lifting Qiu Jin��er on his back and bolted away!


    In mid-air, white clouds suddenly converged together, forming into the upper body of an old man with clouds around him. As he emerged in the sky, the old man immediately locked his eyes on the little Golden Crow that was bolting away beneath him.


    Then, the cloud giant raised his miles long palm and mmed down heavily at Zhong Yue!


    It was undoubtedly the Avatar of a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner!

 Chapter 300 - Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Reinforcement</h4>


    The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner''s avatar was incredibly huge, just when Zhong Yue stepped out a foot, the avatar''s hand reached out a few ten meters away and mmed towards himself.


    This was not his real body, but a body formed by the clouds. His real body was still a thousand miles away, but since he possessed strong power, he was able tounch an attack from afar!


    Zhong Yue shouted, and his Golden Peng Sword grew to 3000 feet long, roughly about the same size as the hand of the Heavenly Dharma Practitioner''s avatar!


    The sword shed through the cloud hand as if it cut through real flesh. Unfortunately, the Golden Peng Sword was just a part of the Divine Wing Saber. Thus, it failed to do any extra damage after severing two fingers.


    And after cutting off the two fingers, the sword was stuck at the middle finger. Just before Zhong Yue removed the sword away from the cloud hand, the hand clenched and grabbed the sword before fiercely punching Zhong Yue!


    The impact created when the sword struck on the cloud hand almost shook Zhong Yue out of his Atman Body As One state. The powerful winds the hand created made a crater on the ground that grew bigger


    r as it continued to get closer to the ground.


    Zhong Yue also continued to be pushed downwards into the group even though the hand did not touch him at all. The force of the wind bent his wings out of shape and caused him to fall from the sky!


    Zhong Yue tried his best to p his wings, changing the direction of his fall towards the jungle as he mmed straight into the trees. He mowed down anything that was in his path of crashing, leaving fallen trees, shattered rocks, and scorching fire behind him due to the frictional force.


    He was sent rolling on the ground for ten miles away before he regained his bnce, jumped into the air and charged forward.


    Just as he left the spot, the cloud hand punched onto the spot. It shook the ground vigorously, and it cracked open when the two severed fingers fell onto the ground.


    As soon as the fingers touched the ground, they twisted, vanished and two white-haired old men with white eyebrows and beards appeared. Judging from their identical appearances, they were most probably the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s people.


    Again, the two old men were formed by the clouds, simr to the cloud hand. They were part of the avatar of the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner. The two old men were about 400 meters tall, and they leaped into the air, closely followed behind Zhong Yue while they hurled all sorts of skills towards Zhong Yue. At the same time, the cloud giant standing in the air retracted his arms with the Golden Peng Sword held tightly in his fist as he wanted to take the sword for himself.


    ��Small, small, small!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    The Golden Peng Sword suddenly turned small and slipped through the gaps of the cloud giant''s fist.


    Zhong Yue continued to dash forward while the two old man chased behind him, persistently bombarded him with their attacks.


    ��Larger,rger,rger!��


    The Golden Peng Sword flew to the back of the two old men, and it erged back to 3000 feet long, severing their two bodies.


    The sword then moved again, dicing the two old men into infinite pieces before returning into Zhong Yue''s wings.


    However, right after the two men''s pieces touched the ground, they suddenly reformed into another two identical old men. They continued to chase after Zhong Yue without rest even while knowing that he was already too far gone.


    And in the air, the avatar of the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner clenched their fist, that only had with three fingers left, and punched towards Zhong Yue again. But the same thing happened, Zhong Yue used his sword and severed its middle finger. Zhong Yue then took the chance and flew away from the cloud giant''s attack range as he rode on the wind and fire.


    The old men then turned into mini clouds and flew into the skies. The severed middle finger that was still falling from the skies also turned into clouds and returned to the avatar''s hand.


    ��Running away so fast����


    The avatar looked at the direction in which Zhong Yue ran, and he suddenly humphed before vanishing into a wisp of clouds.


    After a few moments, an old man with the same look of the previous old men arrived at the scene on a war chariot pulled by two Ardent Fire Birds.


    And at the back of the war chariot were the pursuers from the South and West Barren.


    The old man on the chariot was the Mister Changkong from the Zhurong Race!


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race consisted of not only Martial Masters but also quite a generous number of Qi Practitioners. Simr to the Martial Masters, many of these Qi Practitioners in the Zhong Li Celestial Race also obtained amazing achievements in their cultivation and among them were this Zhurong Changkong from Zhurong Family.


    It was him that visualized the avatar that tried to kill Zhong Yue from a thousand miles away, and Zhong Yue narrowly escaped only thanks to the Golden Peng Sword, or otherwise, he would have been captured long ago.


    "No wonder you guys could not catch him, this Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er are both slippery targets. The girl is good at deploying arrays and traps while the boy excels in utilizing everything on the spot to gain advantages that could benefit him greatly."


    Zhurong Changkong then said, "We have discovered the demondies'' corpses under Madame Hua Zhen, and they said that the girls are killed by these two people as well, which greatly enraged Madame Hua Zhen. There''s nothing to do with you all anymore, return to the capital at once."


    A Martial Master from Xia Family quickly replied, "Mister Changkong, Zhong Yue, and Qiu Jin''er are both cunning and sly, if they escape again, it would be very difficult to locate them again. With our help, we might be able to help you pinpoint their location.


    Zhurong Changkong however,ughed and replied, "I asked you all to go because I''m worried that you all might not be able to beat these two brats."


    Everyone around himughed and said, ��With Mister Changkong��s presence, I am sure that the two brats will not be able to hurt us in front of you! Besides, they are just Atman Body level Qi Practitioners and the weakest among us are also Atman Body level Qi Practitioner! All we need is just a few Inner Core level Martial Masters to stall the two of them while the others bombard them with skills and we will be able to kill them easily.��


    After a moment of consideration, Zhurong Changkong nodded and agreed to the proposal of the Martial Master from the Xia Family. Although he was a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner and possessed immense power, he was bad at tracking, which meant that it would be hard for him to track Zhong Yue again if Zhong Yue escaped again.


    Zhong Yue carried Qiu Jin''er on his back as he flew away at full speed, He only stopped once he reached his limit after traveling for a million miles.


    While Zhong Yue rested to catch his breath, Qiu Jin��er visualized a vine man, carried them up and started running away quickly.


    The girl then took out a totem pir and contacted the Swords Gate through it, informed Madame Qiu about their location and requested her to send reinforcements from Swords Gate.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue''s face changed, and he turned into the golden crow, carried Qiu Jin''er on his back as he flew away quickly. As he flew away, the clouds in the skies twisted again as Zhurong Changkong''s avatar was going to emerge again.


    "Haha, let us see how far you can run?" said the avatar with a smirk on his face.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er did not fret, and they continued running away at full speed and in an even secretive manner. They, however, failed to shake Zhurong Changkong from their tails even after trying for two days. Instead of shaking Zhurong Changkong off their tails, Zhurong Changkong somehow started to get closer and closer to them.


    Previously, Qiu Jin''er managed to shake off the pursuers because there was not a single Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners among them, but now, with Zhurong Changkong among the pursuers, the difficulty of escaping had increased dramatically.


    Fortunately, they managed to retrieve the art to achieve the immortal body of the Kui Long Celestial Races, which allowed them to persist until now.


    However, it seemed like they were not able to keep it up again.


    The war chariot flew across the skies with Zhurong Changkong in it, he looked far away, and he ordered a Qi Practitioner beside him, "In front of us is the fortress guarding the border of South Barren. Inform the generals over there to seal the borders and keep a lookout for Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    The Qi Practitioner nodded, took out a totem pir and informed the border guards about the order of Zhurong Changkong.


    Meanwhile, on the ground below the war chariot, a few Pan Aos charged forward quickly, while the others from the West Barren searched everywhere for their traces.


    "Seems like he will catch up to us by the end of the day, but we are close to the West Barren as well."


    Zhong Yue looked up, and the border of West and South Barren entered his vision, only about a thousand miles away from them. He then descended onto the ground and said, "Junior martial brother, these guys will take some time to reach here, we''ll rest a bit and set up an ambush here. We have to try and eliminate as many of their underlings as possible, or we will not be able to escape!"


    Qiu Jin''er nodded, and she immediately shouted, causing huge trees to spawn spontaneously. Zhong Yue engraved totem carvings all over the trees,ying down trap arrays in preparation for the imminent battle.


    The pair then dashed through the jungle that Qiu Jin''er just created, with Zhong Yue drawing totem carvings on all the trees they passed.


    When they were done, Qiu Jin��er mmed her hands onto the ground, had the trees sunk into the ground to hide them away from the in sights.


    Zhong Yue then held Qiu Jin��er��s hand and said, ��Don��t worry, I��m here.��


    As soon as he finished talking, scorching sunfire surged out from his body, shrouded both of them andpletely burnt off their scent and whatever traces left behind before he led Qiu Jin''er backward for a few hundred miles and stopped in front of ake.


    Zhong Yue then surged his psyche out, forming a barrier that surrounded Qiu Jin''er and himself as they sunk into theke.


    Shortly, a luxurious-looking war chariot flew across the skies above theke while the ground trembled as the Pan Aos and the West Barren''s celestial races'' members dashed pass theke.


    Boom-


    An earthquake urred as the huge trees Qiu Jin''er created rose from the ground and turned intorge golden crows and celestial beings. They rampaged all over the area, tore fleshes apart and blood spilled everywhere.


    In the air, the speeding war chariot suddenly came to a stop in an instant, and a huge hand could be seen forming in the air before it mmed onto the ground. It eliminated all of the golden crows and celestial beings, foiled the trap that Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er deployed.


    ��Bastards!��


    Zhurong Changkong furiously shouted as he looked at the ruins of the array trap set by Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er. The ground abounded with mutted bodies, and none of the celestial races'' Qi Practitioners survived the ambush!


    A Martial Master then quickly contacted the border guards and said, "Mister Changkong, guards from the border fortress reported no sightings of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er��"


    Zhurong Changkong clenched his fist, and the clouds gathered around him, turning into a huge avatar that smirked and said, "If they are not seen around the border, then they are around here somewhere. Hmph, such foolishness! Di Ting, go, observe and listen to any movements in the underground, we must not let them escape from the underground!"


    A celestial race Qi Practitioner quickly jumped down from the war chariot and turned into a colossal beast that put his ears on the ground to sense any movements underneath it.


    Zhurong Changkong''s expression turned dark after that, and he scanned around as he thought, Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, do both of you really believe that you can escape from my eyes?


    From his eyes shot twoser rays that swiped around the surrounding, inches by inches and quickly, the twoser rays were about to reach theke.


    In theke, cold sweat dripped down from Qiu Jin��er��s forehead and she quickly contacted her mother, Madame Qiu with her totem pirs while Zhong Yue was all tensed up, preparing to bring Qiu Jin��er and fight their way out.


    Suddenly, the twoser rays disappeared, and a voice could be heard saying, "Senior martial brother Zuo, do you think that we could kill this old dog before the border fortress could respond in time?"


    ��Tough.��


    Another voice said calmly, ��But we could try.��

 Chapter 301 - Demon Scabbard and Cloud Sword

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Demon Scabbard and Cloud Sword</h4>


    Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng��s voices?


    Zhong Yue heard their voices and was startled, Swords Gate really sent them here? However, although they are strong, they are still no match for a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner��


    Just when he thought of it, there was an incredible shockwaveing from the outside. It was the impact force from the shings of the experts that even shook the bottom of theke. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er quickly surfaced and stood on theke, they looked up and saw two young men fighting with the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner Zhurong Changkong - it was Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong!


    Zhurong Changkong was a peak Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners. His Avatar was incredibly strong, capable of controlling the clouds to form into his Avatar, huge and gigantic. But even so, Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng weren''t totally at the lower hand, but instead, they were actually suppressing Zhurong Changkong''s attacks.


    It was all due to the two soul weapons they wielded. One was a sword scabbard that was one man tall with blood incessantly dripping from the scabbard. The sky became saturated with its bloody aura. Whenever the sword scabbard was opened, a huge wave of blood Qi would billow out from it. There seemed to be thin and light soul weapons hiding within the streams of blood Qi.


    These soul weapons were shapeless and were around 130 in number. They formed an array behind his head along with his five light wheels. Above the sword scabbard was his revolving inner core that shone rays of light that counteracted the terrifying Blood Qi.


    "Thest of the Ten Malefic Weapons, the Demon Scabbard!" Zhong Yue eximed out of shock.


    The Demon Scabbard was a soul weapon that Tian Tuozi of the Tian Feng n wielded thousands of years ago. Like the other malefic weapons, it became as such upon devouring its master. After that, it was enshrined in the Valley of Swords.


    Zhong Yue has seen it before in the Heart of Sword Pce in the Valley of Swords. It was dark, gloomy, and nefariously evil as if it could suck the soul out from your body.


    Zuo Xiangsheng wielded a soul weapon that was even more bizarre and shocking than the Demon Scabbard; it seemed nothing more than a cloud that was blood red in color. But it could morph into any shape and form its master desired. It could seep through the smallest hole and strike from any direction. Moreover, it had different powers and abilities depending on the form that it took!


    The cloud Qi was extremely peculiar. It moved around as if it had its own life and thoughts. It surged with a savagery that reminded one of a beast trying to break free of its shackles. It was a significant threat to Zhurong Changkong.


    No matter how many times Zhurong Changkong struck at it with his own soul weapon, he couldn��t get rid of the cloud Qi at all!


    "The sixth of the Ten Malefic Weapons - the Cloud Sword!"


    Zhong Yue was once again shocked. The Cloud Sword was listed as the sixth of the Ten Malefic Weapons. It seemed rted to clouds, but it really wasn''t. It was, in fact, a soul weapon that was refined to the highest caliber, to the incorporeal state, allowing it to be able to change and morph at will!


    The Cloud Sword could be a cloud, sword, shield, clothes, or even a beast!


    The Demon Scabbard was formless, and the Cloud Sword was incorporeal. Both of these were at consummate stages that were basically unreachable for other soul weapons to ascend to!


    In the past, there were many examples of masters being devoured by the Ten Malefic Weapons; Lei Hong from not long ago was a perfect example that was killed by the Blood Ray Sword.


    They have the Ten Malefic Weapons, no wonder they dare toe to the South Barren.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. Although the Heavenly Dharma expert was strong, he would be no match against two of such insidious weapons.


    Fish Dragon, Lotus Rain, Sword Hill, Golden Bolus, Nan Shan, Cloud Sword, Flying Swallow, Sword Cocoons, Blood Ray and Demon Scabbard �� The masters that forged the Ten Malefic Weapons were all magnates of Swords Gate, men who stood on the summit of their eras, paragons that walked on their own paths to their extremities.


    Their soul weapons inherited their personalities and were thus ordingly extreme in nature. As such, other than Shui Zian who forged the Sword Cocoons, the other nine Swords Gate magnates died from the overbearing nature of their own soul weapons!


    Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng were both talented young men, their prowess in the Inner Core level was already prodigious. In addition to the Cloud Sword and Demon Scabbard, even though Zhurong Changkong was still putting up a fight, his fate had already been decided.


    It was only a matter of whether or not he could survive long enough until the reinforcement from the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s border came to his rescue!


    The ones who could be stationed at the border would surely be an existence on par with Gu Hongzi, someone who was at least a Heavenly Dharma cultivator. And Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng wouldn''t be able to take it if another Heavenly Dharma cultivator joined the battle!


    Furthermore, there was also the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s godly spirit guarding the border of the South Barren. They could only end this battle as quickly as possible and take down this Zhurong Changkong. Otherwise, they might die here!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zuo and Senior Martial Brother Tian, can they control the malefic weapons?�� Qiu Jin��er mumbled.


    Zhong Yue was also feeling anxious for the two senior martial brothers. The ten malefic weapons beside the Sword Cocoons had reaped more than ten of their masters'' lives!


    Including one of the Innate Spirit Body holder, Lei Hong!


    If Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong couldn''t control the ten malefic weapons, they would only share the same tragic fate as their predecessors!


    The battle started quickly and ended quickly; Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong didn''t look like they could control the malefic weapons. Instead, it was the malefic weapons that controlled them; the two armaments were like two fierce beasts that rushed over to devour Zhurong Changkong. The Demon Scabbard sucked his Yuan Shen away while the Cloud Sword devoured all of his flesh.


    Zhong Yue''s brows raised, these two malefic weapons didn''t seem like they came from the Swords Gate, but more like the demon experts. Even after they killed Zhurong Changkong, the two soul weapons were still quivered from their insatiable desire for blood and souls!


    Soon, they slowly calmed down, and their masters kept them back into their own respective secret realms.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er quickly flew up to the sky toward them, Tian Yanzhong smiled and said, ��Thankfully we��ve not failed you two, we came just in time.��


    Zhong Yue thanked them while Zuo Xiangsheng remained cid and said, "This is not a safe ce, we need to leave now. There is a corpse of the Martial Divine Master guarding at the border of the South Barren. We will only die if we slow down."


    The four of them left together, bolting away quickly. Tian Yanzhong said leisurely, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, Junior Martial Sister Qiu, you two have made quite a name for yourselves these past few days. On the way here, we''ve heard some words about the two of you �� The ughtering Demon Zhong Yue and the Jungle Demon Qiu Jin''er. Tsk tsk, we don��t have such famous titles like you two back in those days����


    Jungle Demon? Junior Martial Sister Jin''er''s title sounds quite malicious��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he thenughed and said, "Senior martial brothers, why are you two bringing the Ten Malefic Weapons along? These weapons are incredibly dangerous, all of their masters have met bad ends. You��"


    In his seemingly unchanged cid tone, Zuo Xiangsheng answered, "Those weapons have given birth to spiritualities that are proud and conceited like the masters that once wielded them. They despise any form of defeats and epts none of it. Thus, whoever wields it must be undefeatable. As long as you are not defeated, then Ten Malefic Weapons will continue to stand by you and not devour you."


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, that exins why the Blood Ray Sword defied Lei Hong and devoured him after his defeat!


    ��Senior martial brothers, how is Swords Gate now?��


    ��We have absolutely no clue.��


    This time, it was Tian Yanzhong who answered the question, he said, "It''s been a long since we''ve left Swords Gate. You probably don''t know this, but we didn''t leave Swords Gate to save the two of you. Not long after the two of you lovely birds left, the two of us also left Swords Gate. Ha, at least you two lovely birds have one another, pity me, I only have with our dear Senior Martial Brother Zuo who is like a wooden puppet here. You can''t possibly imagine how boring I am traveling alongside with him."


    His face suddenly turned solemn and said in a severe tone, "Not long after you all left, a shocking incident happened in Swords Gate. It was the Heart of Sword Pce in the Valley of Swords; a thief stole the Ten Malefic Weapons that were being held there!"


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and Qiu Jin''er eximed in shock, "The Ten Malefic Weapons were stolen? Who is so daring to take away all of them? Senior martial brothers, did the two of you left the Swords Gate to investigate in this matter? Could it be that you''ve retrieved two of the ten malefic weapons?"


    Tan Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng exchanged a look, a slight smile transformed Zuo Xiangsheng''s deadman face and he said, "Junior martial brother and junior martial sister, you wouldn''t expect it, but we are now as wanted by Swords Gate��:


    Tian Yanzhong continued proudly, "We''ve been ordered by the old man to steal the weapons, and now we are being hunted by the elder council for thousands of miles, look!"


    The light wheels behind his head swayed, and Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er quickly looked over. There was a malefic weapon in each of his secret realms, harboring different auras of their own but there was one thing inmon, the malefic air they carried!


    ��There��s another five with Senior Martial Brother Zuo.��


    Tian Yanzhong was very proud as he said, "The old man asked us to bring away these weapons so that they don''t fall into the wrong hands. But just as we''ve left the Swords Gate Mountain, the elder council dered us wanted. While we were passing out days in worry and hiding, the old man got in contact with us. He asked us to head over and save you two lovebirds."


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears as he felt that Tian Yanzhong''s sentiment toward being a wanted criminal of Swords Gate was amusing.


    Even Zuo Xiangsheng had his same pride for escaping from the elder council''s pursuits.


    The old man ordered the two senior martial brothers to steal the Malefic Weapons; he must be worried that they will fall into the hands of the traitors. At the end of the year, they will bring the ten malefic weapons back to Swords Gate, with the ten malefic weapons, we can win this battle and put an end to the evils!


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but to thought in his heart, How urate, the old ginger is the spiciest��


    ��Junior martial brother and junior martial sister, I��m afraid we won��t be able to walk on the same path with the two of you as there are still the elders tracking us down behind our trails.��


    Tian Yanzhong smiled and said, "Your senior martial brothers we still have to stroll these elders around the West Barren, your Senior Martial Brother Zuo wants to head over to the Shen Ya Celestial Race to meet with his little lover. The saintdy of the Shen Ya Celestial Race. So, it''s time to say goodbye, the rest of your journey will be on your own, see ya!"


    Just when they were about to leave, Zhong Yue suddenly remembered something and stopped them. He quickly shouted, "Stop. Please wait, senior martial brothers, please allow me to have the Sword Cocoons!"


    Tian Yanzhong was puzzled, not knowing why Zhong Yue was suddenly asking for the Sword Cocoons. He thought for a few moments and said smilingly, "Alright, we''ll give the Sword Cocoons, at least you two can have some means to defend yourselves. But be careful, do not show the Sword Cocoons out in the face of the Swords Gate, or otherwise, you''ll surely be branded as one of us, criminals''."


    The Sword Cocoons were in Zuo Xiangsheng''s Yuan Shen secret realms, he took it out and passed it over to Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and took it over, storing it in his Yuan Shen secret realms and said, "The Sword Cocoons are not for me, it''s meant for someone else."


    Zuo Xiangsheng suddenly understood and nodded, "Indeed, he needs it more than anyone else. Senior Martial Brother Tian, let''s go!"


    The two of them left, and just a few momentster, the atmosphere turned repressive, surges of incredibly strong auras suffused the air as a few Swords Gate elders donned in white robes flew over above them.


    ��Swords Gate �� I suppose it must be in turmoil now �� Junior martial sister, we should leave too!��

 Chapter 302 - The Moon

    <h4>Chapter 302 - The Moon</h4>


    The Sword Cocoons Sword Silk Array Formation had 74 permutations, and Zhong Yue had only learned the first 27. If he wanted to learn theplete Sword Cocoons Sword Silk Array Formation, he would have to be personally taught it by Shui Zian himself.


    Even if it were only 27 Sword Cocoons, it was already appallingly strong; refining the Sword Cocoons for some time, he was now quite familiar with them and was eager to see their unleashed power.


    The Sword Cocoons was the only malefic weapons that had a low requirement for the user''s cultivation base. This set of malefic armaments value the user''s intelligence and their control of the Yuan Shen over the depth of their cultivation base.


    The higher the intelligence, the easier it was to master the permutations in the Sword Cocoons Sword Silk Array Formation. One could even make different variations and changes of their own; the stronger the Yuan Shen, the better the user could control the tiniest changes of the Sword Cocoons.


    Every new sword silk that was added to the array formation would increase its power by a fold, but the difficulty to effectively control it would also rise ordingly.


    Among all of those living in this world, only one man could cast theplete Sword Cocoons Sword Silk Array Formation. And that man was the progenitor of the Sword Cocoons Array Formation, Shui Zian!


    The moment Zhong Yue acquired the first 27 styles from Tan Zhen, he knew that this was a sword art was incredibly hard to master. The 27 styles were his limit back then; but now, as he was stronger than before. Casting the 27 styles was never so easy for him.


    He manipted the 27 Sword Cocoons, every one of them was miles long. They floated inconspicuously in the air, nearly imperceptible to the naked eye.


    ��Elder Shui��s Sword Cocoons are really one of a kind.��


    Zhong Yue praised while his heart was still feeling awestruck toward the Sword Cocoons. When he reached out his soul to the Sword Cocoons to refine them, he could feel them screaming in his ears. He could feel the bloodlust that tempted him to kill and ughter every living thing that crossed his sights!


    A spirituality existed within these Sword Cocoons. They had their own thoughts, and although they were primitive, it was undeniable that they existed. The sword was a medium created with only one purpose��to kill. It wasn''t designed to be an ornament for artistic appreciation; it was an instrument of death, whose sole purpose was to reap the lives of all who obstructed their master''s path. After all the blood that these weapons soaked in, a natural killing intent was born in the Sword Cocoons as a result th


    at begot the basic sentience within them!


    The Ten Malefic Weapons wouldn''t ept a master that could be defeated. They wouldn''t allow a loser to control them, which was why they devoured the masters they deemed to be weak to free themselves from their master''s control!


    The Swords Gate magnates that forged the Ten Malefic Weapons were at the peak of their lives. They''ve reached to the limits of their talents and couldn''t advance further anymore, which was why they were driven to look for a new means to increase their prowess �� the soul weapons. They have forged their soul weapons, refined and pushed them over the limits, and in the end, making their soul weapons stronger than themselves. Eventually, their soul weapons turned into demons.


    However, in stark contrast, the divine weapons were very different. Those that crafted them were the gods. There was no doubt that they would have the ability to have full control over their weapons; furthermore, the spiritualities of the divine weapons were not as extreme as the Ten Malefic Weapons.


    This should be why the Ten Malefic Weapons would kill their own masters, after all, who can guarantee that they can remain invincible for their whole lives?


    Zhong Yue kept the sword silks, cing the Sword Cocoons back to the Yuan Shen secret realms. Right now, countless Qi Practitioners were swarming out from the border of the South Barren, heading toward the battlefield. Following the heels of the Qi Practitioners were the border armies, they searched all over the ce for Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er, while the border governor informed the Heaven Marquis Pce of Zhurong Changkong''s death.


    Upon hearing the news, the Heavenly Marquis Pce went into a rage, and then more news started flowing in. Zhurong Changkong''s murderers were the traitors of Swords Gate, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong. They were now on the wanted list of Swords Gate, and the elders were in pursuit.


    They were wanted for stealing all the Ten Malefic Weapons of Swords Gate.


    Suddenly, the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Heavenly Dharma experts all swarmed out in search for the duo. After all, even the celestial races were moved by the golden opportunity to snatch the mighty Ten Malefic Weapons as their own.


    Inparison, the Qi Practitioners going after Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were far fewer in number. There were only the Xiao Mang, Zhong Li, Kui Long, and the demon race.


    Thanks to Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng, the pressure on Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er was a lot lighter now. They were traveling toward the West Barren, while on their way, Zhong Yue had taught the 27 sword styles to Qiu Jin''er. The two of them practiced on their way and Qiu Jin''er now also mastered the 27 sword styles.


    Her Yuan Shen was the Gou Mang, and she was also an Innate Spirit Body. Undoubtedly, her Yuan Shen would be strong; in addition to her clear mind, it wasn''t hard for her to learn them.


    Zhong Yue handed over 27 Sword Cocoons for her to refine. The duo then started practicing their sword arrays, thebo between two sword arrays wasn''t something one would like to tamper with. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were both feeling happy in their hearts for the strides they made in their strengths.


    During the night, the two of them were still traveling in the dark. Qiu Jin''er was practicing the 27 sword styles, and the sword silks sliced through the air stealthily, silent like specters. Zhong Yue was unsettled; he couldn''t help but remind her again and again, "Junior martial sister, you mustn''t be defeated while wielding the Sword Cocoons. If you lose a battle, the Sword Cocoons will deem you unworthy as their master and will kill you. It is very dangerous!"


    Qiu Jin��er nodded, she said, ��Someone��s catching up to us, again.��


    ��It��s fine.��


    A gentle smile transformed the seriousness on Zhong Yue''s face, and he said, "As long as it''s not the Heavenly Dharma experts or the magnates, those that can stop us down might have yet to exist in this world."


    The two of them maintained their usual pace, unaffected by the pursuers behind them as they strode to the middle of a valley. The moon was dangling high above the sky when the pursuers caught up to them; the outbreak of the battle suffused the valley with bursts of auras. Under the moonlights, one could perceive the shadows of the sword silks soaring in the air like dragons,shing all over the ces and ravaging on the mountains as if they were tofu!


    It was two sword arrays that had intertwined together, unleashing their powers out at their victims!


    It was a tragic scene, a miniature presentation of hell in this world of mortals. Countless cultivators had cast out their soul weapons, fighting against the sword arrays for their survivals.


    All of a sudden, the sword silks disappeared right before their eyes. They shrunk into thin threads that were nearly imperceptible; the Qi Practitioners instantly plunged into a state of chaos and disorder, not knowing what to do as they couldn''t even see the sword arrays and find the sword silks.


    The sword silks perforated the soul weapons, and the Qi Practitioners were reduced into mists of blood in the sword arrays.


    ��Junior martial sister, let��s go.��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er kept their Sword Cocoons and walked away, leaving behind the huge holes in the mountains as the evidence of the battle that was staged here.


    The moon was high above the sky when suddenly the moon was slowly brightening, Zhong Yue looked up, and his face changed drastically. He quickly pulled Qiu Jin''er down onto the ground and covered them with the Kui Long''s cowhide.


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she said, ��Senior martial brother, what is it?��


    ��Shhh, quiet!�� Zhong Yue was anxious as he replied.


    The moonlights shone down as the moon suddenly got brighter, all of a sudden, there was another moon flying toward them from far. The light of the two moons mixed together, and a bizarre scene of two moons appearing together was presented before their eyes.


    The second moon flew to the valley where the battle took ce, it stopped and hovered above the battlefield for a few moments before it started flying again. But this time, light rays were sting down onto the ground, quaking the earth!


    The light rays were raining down to the ground as the moon followed the trails of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er, ravaging thends of dozens of miles before the light rays hit on the Kui Long''s cowhide. They could feel as if countless arrows were raining down on them.


    The moon flew out for another few thousand miles before it suddenly turned smaller and shot down to the mountains.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue lifted up the Kui Long''s cowhide, and Qiu Jin''er nced around. Her heart thumped in shock as uncountable needle holes paved throughout the wholend. It looked like this whole piece ofnd was a huge ho''s nest!


    All these needle holes were shot by the light rays of that flying moon!


    If it weren''t for Zhong Yue who realized it quickly enough and cloaked them with the Kui Long''s hide, they would have be sieves by now!


    "That moon, it is from one of the four magnates of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Xiao Yuan of the Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que."


    Zhong Yue''s heart still undted in shock. He heaved a breath and said, "She didn''te in person butmanded her people to bring her soul weapon along. If they saw us, they will then cast out the moon. There must be some Xiao Mang expert behind us while we were battling in the valley. They found us and cast out the moon in an attempt to kill us."


    Qiu Jin��er was enlightened, the Xiao Mang experts were only tasked to bring the moon along and cast it out when they found them, after which, Xiao Yuan would control her soul weapon from far and kill them.


    ��Senior martial brother, it��s too dangerous here, we need to get back to Swords Gate as soon as possible����


    ��Of course we will, but since Xiao Yuan made her move, we should also return the favor.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue''s eyes, a Sword Cocoon suddenly flew out and turned into a sword silk while Zhong Yue cast out the beast god inner core from his psyche ocean and took out the tattered coppermp. He ced the coppermp on the sword silk, and the sword silk bolted away like a sh of lightning and disappeared into the woods.


    "Xiao Yuan''s biggest mistake is that she didn''te in person. If she dide, then I''ll surely run as far as I can. But since she isn''t here, her control over her soul weapon wouldn''t be as smooth as usual."


    Zhong Yue manipted the sword silk with his psyche and traveled over hundred miles. In the woods far away from them, there was a mini-moon dangling above the trees.


    Two Xiao Mang experts raised their heads and looked at the moon above them, one of them said smilingly, ��This forsaken Zhong Shan n member must be dead by now? He is killed by the moon of our senior Xiao Yuan before he could even go far �� Senior martial brother?��


    A cold chill suddenly went down his spine. He quickly turned and looked at his partner to see three heads falling from his senior martial brother''s necks. Something had decapitated his partner!


    Immediately afterward, he felt a thin thread curling on his necks, and the next thing that entered his visions was his own body with blood gushing out from his broken necks.


    Before his heads even touched the ground, a tattered coppermp appeared right beside the moon. On the top of the coppermp was a round, shiny inner core that held a divine aura. There was a faint image of a blood-red Xiang Dragon swimming in the inner core.


    The beast god inner core revolved rapidly, and a strong force of attraction came within the coppermp ��Shua!�� the moon was sucked into the coppermp!


    Pu-tong, pu-tong, pu-tong �� the Xiao Mang experts'' heads finally touched the ground, and their bodies copsed down. Their heads rolled on the ground; meanwhile, the coppermp was dragged away by a sword silk after it sucked away the moon.


    A few momentster, Zhong Yue raised his hand and reimed the sword silk. He looked at the tatteredmp in his hand as it quietly hovered above his palm.


    The beast god inner core then flew straight back into his forehead and disappeared into his psyche ocean.


    ��Junior martial sister, we may leave now!��


    Zhong Yue stored the coppermp into his secret realms andughed, "Xiao Yuan is probably on the verge of going crazy now as her dearest soul weapon has been stolen. She might even personallye for me, which is why we must return to Swords Gate as fast as possible!"

 Chapter 303 - What A Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 303 - What A Monster!</h4>


    In the saint pce located in the Fiery Capital, an olddy sat there with her eyes closed. This olddy was Xiao Yuan, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and it was her that controlled her moon from afar to kill Zhong Yue.


    That lunar artifact looked like a moon, but in truth, it was just a mirror that went by the name of Bright Moon Mirror.


    As her psyche surged all over the mirror, it would expand and turn into a moon, but when Xiao Yuan retracted her psyche, the moon will turn back to a mirror.


    What the two Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioners did was bring the mirror to the ce where Zhong Yue wasst seen and slightly activated it. The one who was still in charge of the mirror was still Xiao Yuan.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yuan flinched for a while, and she was in disbelief, for the bond between her and the Bright Moon Mirror had vanished without a sign!


    The mirror was a soul weapon that she had been cultivating for her entire life, it was made from the core of the moon, and the bond between them was stronger than anything else in the world!


    With the rarity and the value of the moon core, she was only able to procure a tiny piece of it. And that was only with the support of her status as a west celestial temple elder priest and the life-long effort she spent on trying to get it. The pain she felt after her Bright Moon Mirror was stolen from her could be imagined! She did not want to believe it, but what was done was done. The bond between them vanished just like that, and she couldn''t even react in time!


    ��My Bright Moon Mirror!��


    Xiao Yuan cried loudly and got up. She left the Fiery Saint Pce and charged towards the direction where her mirror went missing.


    Who did this? Must be that Zhong Yue brat! Before the Bright Moon Mirror disappeared, I faintly saw an unlitmp. It must be his doing! My precious treasures are not to be tainted by your dirty hands! If you want it, you will have to exchange for it with your life!


    One dayter,


    she had arrived at the spot and turned into a three-headed Pan Ao with white fur. She then sniffed the area that Zhong Yue fought with the Qi Practitioners and proceeded to chase after Zhong Yue through the traces he left behind.


    However, at this rate, she couldn''t care less as she desperately wanted to kill Zhong Yue and retrieve her soul weapon back.


    And at the same time, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were running as fast as they could without holding back, and after about a day of sprinting, they were extremely exhausted that they could barely move anymore. It was then they saw the connecting point between the Great Wilderness and the West Barren.


    Because of the help from Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzong, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er did not take the West Barren path. Instead, they took a detour back to the Great Wilderness and now, they were right in front where the borders of the Great Wilderness and West Barren met.


    There were neither outposts nor fortresses here, which meant that they would enter the Great Wilderness after passing through the mountains in front of them.


    "We are finally back at the Great Wilderness, these few days have been hellish, but we can now finally rx��"


    Qiu Jin''er and Zhong Yue both let out a breath of relief, and they looked at each other as they smiled. Hand in hand, they then entered the mountains.


    Shortly after that, they felt a horrendous Qi gushed towards them from behind. Qiu Jin''er''s face turned pale in an instant while Zhong Yue said, "Xiao Yuan dare not enter the Great Wilderness. With everything going on right now, the Swords Gate will kill her for sure if she dares to step a foot into our territory. After all, she was one of the culprits that caused the "death" of Elder Shui."


    Qiu Jin''er felt slightly relieved, and shepletely calmed down after she saw an entirely white three-headed Pan Ao standing up and roaring angrily from the top of a mountain somewhere far behind them. It seemed reluctant to continue chasing them.


    In truth, everything was exactly as Zhong Yue said; Xiao Yuan did not dare even to step foot into the Great Wilderness!


    If she entered the Great Wilderness at this time, she was bound to face the Swords Gate''s fiercest attacks since she was one of those responsible for Shui Zian''s death.


    "Senior martial brother, what is the thing you stole from her?"


    As she looked at Xiao Yuan who was staring at them fiercely, Qiu Jin''er asked curiously, "What is this thing that is so precious to her that she is willing to risk her life by entering the Great Wilderness to chase after us."


    "What can it be other than the moon artifact she used to attack us?"


    Zhong Yue smiled and said as he took out the weathered bronzemp, "In mymp, there is another godly item with power way stronger than Xiao Yuan''s artifact. I presume that not long after I put it into themp, it will be crushed by the godly item inside. Huh?"


    He opened up the cover of themp, and he was surprised when he saw the moon artifact floating somewhere not far away from the Divine Wing Saber, unscathed and unharmed even after such a long time!


    And this was basically impossible for the power of the Divine Wing Saber was far stronger than the soul weapons cultivated by Xiao Yuan, even if she was the magnate Qi Practitioner of her race. But now, to Zhong Yue''s surprise, not only the mirror did not shatter under the immense power of the Divine Wing de, but it even remained in perfect condition!


    "This does not look like a moon, but a mirror." said a surprised Qiu Jin''er after she examined the artifact.


    "I remember that when I stole this soul weapon away, it was still a moon. Could it be that it has already been destroyed by the Divine Wing Saber, which made it look like this�� The materials used to craft this soul weapon seem to be weird��"


    As someone who did not know this soul weapon''s true form, Zhong Yue felt surprised and said, "I thought the saber would crush it, but now it seems like the materials used by Xiao Yuan were something incredible to allow it to survive under the saber''s power. Xiao Yuan''s markings on the soul weapon, however, should have been erased by the saber. If I can get this soul weapon out from themp, I can easily make it mine and use it freely. The question now is, how am I supposed to get it out from themp��"


    Zhong Yue was deeply troubled by this matter. His psyche wasn''t able to stand up to the pressure of the Divine Wing Saber if he were to enter themp; removing the lunar artifact from themp was going to be quite tricky.


    I might be able to retrieve the lunar artifact from themp if I used the Golden Peng Sword, but I have no idea if the power of the saber haspletely disintegrated Xiao Yuan''s markings. If not, then both of us will be killed in an instant if I took it out from themp, I should wait for a while more.


    Then, he led Qiu Jin''er to the Great Wilderness, but Qiu Jin''er was confused as he did not head straight towards the Swords Gate but to somewhere else.


    ��Senior martial brother, where are we going?��


    ��Mountain Zhong��


    Zhong Yue replied, "We will be dragged into conflicts right now if we return to Swords Gate before the end of the year so we should wait for a couple of months first. Now, we will go to my hometown, take a break and return to Swords Gate when it''s time!"


    ��Zhong Shan n?��


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart thumped quickly, and after lowering down her head in an attempt to hide her blushed face, she thought, Am I going to meet his parents?


    After another few days, they finally arrived at the Zhong Shan n, but both had different thoughts; Zhong Yue was happy to return to his own home while Qiu Jin''er was extremely nervous.


    Zhong Yue''s n was named as Zhong Shan n because it was located under the Mountain Zhong. This n was not a very big n; when Zhong Yue left, there were only about a hundred families here. But when he returned, nothing much had changed as well.


    Like other ordinary ns, the able-bodied men went hunting, and the women stayed at home to cook. The elderly men educated the children and also helped in refining weapons.


    ��Yue Yue has returned!��


    When the two of them returned to the n, the women and the old men were all shocked. They quickly set aside their tasks and shouted happily, ��Yue Yue has returned!��


    A white-haired old man looked at Zhong Yue and said in a shaky tone, "The little boy has all grown up! You were still shorter than me when you left, but now, you are so much taller! Yue Yue is now a Qi Practitioner, am I right?"


    "Old man, you''re the one who grew shorter," said an olddy beside him with a big smile on her face.


    A woman measured Qiu Jin''er from head to toe, and she said with exuberantly, "Yue Yue, is this your wife? Where did you find her? How beautiful, too bad her butt is small. Birthing a child may be a problem, but at least her chest is big. She should be able to produce plenty of milk!"


    ��Are the two of you back here to get your babies?��


    Qiu Jin''er blushed, and her head lowered down to the words of the woman. She had long heard of the bluntness of tribal women but experiencing it first-hand was still quite jarring for her.


    Thank god senior martial brother is not like that�� thought Qiu Jin''er in embarrassment.


    ��A little girl!��


    A woman stared at Qiu Jin''er, and she shouted, "Yue Yue you monster! She is still so young! How dare you! Monster!"


    Zhong Yue then shook his hands and said with a smile on his face, "She is not that small!"


    "Yes! What a monster!" The others around them echoed in agreement.


    "Brilliant!" the old man blurted, and he immediately became the center of the women''s fury.


    The entire n became filled withughter and joy. The children were running around them while Zhong Yue smiled like an idiot as he said, "Aunt Shen, Aunt Da, we''ll be staying in the tribe for a few days."


    "This is your tribe. You can stay for as long as you want. Quick, quick, prepare some nice food, it''s been a long time since thest time Yue Yue hase back!"


    However, Qiu Jin''er couldn''t see any signs of Zhong Yue''s parents. She was puzzled and when she asked thedies in the tribe about it. She learned that when Zhong Yue was still a baby, his father went on a hunt and never returned, while his mother died not long after that. It was the other tribesmen and families that took him under their care.


    The two of them stayed at the Zhong Shan Tribe. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er both changed their clothes for the tribe''s beast-hide garments that gave the two of them a different aura than usual. The two of them went out to hunt and brought the prey back to the tribe, the other hunters came forward and received the prizes, taking them down to prepare. At night, the tribe started a bonfire party; when the night grewte, they all went to sleep, but the shy Qiu Jin''er couldn''t sleep all night as her senior martial brother was sleeping in the same room as her.


    After a few days, Zhong Yue brought back a thousand-year ancient wood. He was going to make a totem for the tribe; he was focused, concentrating on making it, however, it was not a totem pir but a totem statue. The totem patterns on it weren''t the Great Sun totem patterns nor the Bright Moon totem pirs, but his Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen''s totem patterns.


    The Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen was his third Yuan Shen, one that incorporated the sun spirit and moon spirit with the Golden Crow and Star Toad in the eyes of his Sui Sovereign form. Thus far, only Xin Huo was able to cast it; Zhong Yue had yet to attain it sessfully.


    Zhong Yue was lost in concentration. A dozen days passed before the final pieces of the totem statue and today, thest bit of the totem statue - the sun pupil and moon pupil - was nearingpletion. But the young man stood in a trance before the totem statue. There was a slight surge of Sword Qi waltzing on the top of his finger while a gentle smile was held on his face.


    He had sunk into a marvelous state of mind, and the surroundings grew silent - peaceful and serene. A glimmering luster was added to his eyes as the sun and moon emerged in them.


    Qiu Jin''er looked at him from afar and found that his aura was indistinctly imperceptible. He was now in a state of enlightenment. His aura was undergoing constant changes, and oftentimes, it felt like as if he were a galloping horse, a crouching tiger, a flying bird, or even a silent rabbit.


    He remained in such a state and was not moving at all for a very long time while the Sword Qi was lingering around his finger.


    After a very long time, the three-legged Great Sun Golden Crow celestial being appeared behind him, then the six-eyed Star Toad celestial being; the two celestial beings were over 200 feet tall. All of a sudden, the two celestial beings began to shrink, and they eventually turned into a zing sun and a bright moon. Then, the figure of an emperor slowly emerged in the middle while the sun and moon fell into his eye sockets to be his eyes!


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen took over the Sword Qi in his hand andpleted thest bit of the totem statue.

 Chapter 304 - Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 304 - Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen</h4>


    Just as thest bit was drawn, the whole Sui Sovereign statue came to life. Wave after wave of totem patterns pulsed out in every direction with the statue at the center.


    This statue was sculpted with the totem patterns of Zhong Yue''s sun spirit, moon spirit, and was imbued with the effects of the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��. The totem patterns would let out pulses of waves that would passively strengthen the vigers'' mortal bodies and souls, cleansing away the impurities within them.


    However, the process was incredibly slow, it was inconsequential when considered against the physique-refining arts of the Qi Practitioners, but it couldst for a long time. As long as the Sui Sovereign totem patterns existed, the vigers'' mortal bodies would continuously be strengthened, and their souls would be purified. They would be stronger and healthier, and moreover, their gic constitutions would be better than before!


    Under the subtle influence of the Sui Sovereign totem patterns, the Zhong Shan Tribe would steadily lowly grow stronger; the men could hunt with greater ease, and the children would be stronger from birth!


    Even more, the newborns would receive even more benefits, and the benefits would umte over generations until the Zhong Shan n bes one of the strongest in the future!


    All of this was true even without the Sui Sovereign statue being worshipped by the tribesmen, albeit the effects would grow even more pronounced if they did!


    Furthermore, when worshipped, the statue could unleash skills and have ess to a myriad of means to defend the tribe from dangers!


    This was the primary purpose of the totem pirs and totem statues!


    The moment the statue waspleted, Zhong Yue''s aura turned barbaric, and clouds of blood essence emerged above the sky while right beneath it was the Zhong Mountain. The Zhong Mountain was shaped like a bell and covered a hundred miles ofnd. It looked like a maroon cloud was hovering above a bell on the ground - it was a truly marvelous scenery when viewed from afar.


    In the tribe, the tribesmen looked up, and their hearts palpitated with awe, they felt like as if they have stepped into one of those legendary tales people always spoke about.


    Qiu Jin''er was also not much different than the tribesmen, she mumbled, "Senior martial brother''s cultivation base has taken another leap again �� can sculpting increase the cultivation base as well?"


    She was puzzled. In truth, when Zhong Yue was immersed in sculpting the Sui Sovereign, right before thest move that finished the statue, he gained a sudden insight that allowed him to attain the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, giving his cultivation base a huge push.


    It was an oddly serendipitous situation that even Qiu Jin''er, who was also a Qi Practitioner, couldn''t understand.


    If Qiu Jin''er couldn''t understand, then surely the tribesmen wouldn''t be able to; they only felt the scene to be incredibly picturesque, as if a legendary tale had just taken ce before them.


    Momentster, the blood essence clouds slowly stopped swirling and dove into Zhong Yue''s body.


    Meanwhile, behind Zhong Yue, the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen had grown even more imposing, like a saint and a solemn emperor who possessed tremendous power.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue''s aura finally calmed down, the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen entered his body and disappeared away. He was back to the figure of an ordinary young man, a mediocre young man who felt no different to the other tribesmen.


    Zhong Yue looked at the Sui Sovereign statue, an expression filled with satisfaction spread across his face.


    The Sui Sovereign statue was sculpted based on his own Yuan Shen''s totem patterns. It was a masterpiece of his painstaking effort, and it was truly his most magnificent artwork by far.


    The statue was like part of him, even if he couldn''t stay in the tribe forever, the statue could. It could be left here to receive the tribesmen''s worship and return its blessing to them.


    Worshipping the statue was tantamount to worshipping Zhong Yue. They would be blessed with safety and ideal weather.


    Furthermore, if the time was long enough, and the worship was sufficient, the structure of the statue would change over time, and turn into flesh and blood.


    "When I die in the future, my atman wille back to the statue. It would be like a second vessel for me," he thought in his heart.


    The second vessel was actually a statue that was sculpted in the image of one''s Yuan Shen. It would have to be continuously worshipped by the tribesmen, and after the Qi Practitioner''s death, the atman would infuse itself into the statue. Hence, allowing the atman to stay in this world of mortals and achieve longevity in another sense.


    Other than the Qi Practitioners, there was also the godly spirits that resided in the Void World. Their people would forge a second vessel for them, worship the statues for centuries and during the outbreak of a war, the godly spirits of their respective races would descend from the Void World into the statues to fight in battle for them.


    However, the second vessel was not equivalent to a second body, as the second vessel wasn''t truly a mortal body. It was merely a statue that their owners could find refuge in; it was an item that allowed the soul and spirit to linger in the mortal ne. They would usually be imprisoned in a slumbering state when the statue was not called upon for battle.


    And if the tribe were to be annihted, the worship would stop, and the atmans would eventually dissipate. Hence, this was only ast resort for Qi Practitioners to protect their people after their deaths.


    Zhong Yue recalled his thoughts; he instructed the tribesmen on how to worship the statue, and how they could use beast blood to nourish it. After that, he dove into his research on his Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen.


    He had only attained the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen from a sh of inspiration while sculpting the Sui Sovereign statue. Now he had to focus on deepening his attainments in order to consolidate its foundation fully.


    The Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen wasn''t a spirit; his spirit was still only the sun spirit and moon spirit which he hid in his eyes. The only reason for the emergence of the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen was because of the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    He had cultivated the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� and the strength of his soul was far beyond most other Qi Practitioners. Moreover, his soul was now even stronger than his sun spirit and moon spirit!


    This was the crux to sessfully acquiring his Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen!


    The others reached out to the spirits and coalesced the spirits with their souls into the Yuan Shen. Along the process, the spirit became dominant over the soul, which was why the Yuan Shen appeared in the form of the spirits, and that the mortal body would morph into the spirit''s form when in the state of [Atman Body as One].


    The ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� morphed the soul into the form of Sui Sovereign, cing the soul in the position of dominance. Whether it be the sun spirit or moon spirit, they were just anciry aides to the core of the soul!


    This cultivation technique had brought Zhong Yue enormous benefits, and now, the benefits have taken a huge leap. His soul was able to supnt his sun spirit and moon spirit to form his third Yuan Shen!


    Thispletely flew in the face of themon knowledge of the world. To embark on a path that none had walked before would be deemed absurd, but it was this uncertainty that pushed Zhong Yue through his journey of cultivation!


    With the spirit predominating, the Qi Practitioner''s soul wasn''t as strong, and if the said Qi Practitioner died, the spirit could be saved through worship, but the soul would disperse regardless. In order to preserve the soul, one needed to be as strong as the gods. Even True Spirit magnates couldn''t preserve their souls after their deaths, and only their spirits would remain.


    This was also the reason why the memorial tablets of the ancestors weremonly known as the spirit tablets instead of the soul tablets.


    If the soul was predominating, then the soul and spirit could be retained together after death.


    Qiu Jin''er didn''t interrupt him, she sat beside and stared affectionately at her senior martial brother. After a few days, Zhong Yue finally stood up and tried to morph into the state of [Atman Body as One] to transform his mortal body into Sui Sovereign form. But he failed miserably even after countless attempts.


    In the end, Zhong Yue eventually stopped and pondered deeply, When Xin Huo was controlling my mortal body into the Sui Sovereign''s form, he did it by first morphing into the Fuxi true form before the Sui Sovereign''s form. Probably, the Fuxi true form is a prerequisite for the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen''s state of [Atman Body as One]?


    He had yet to master the Fuxi true form, which was a massive hindrance to him achieving the state of [Atman Body as One].


    Furthermore, the Fuxi bloodline in me is still considerably faint. The Fuxi true form can onlyst for a few moments; it''ll be tough to achieve the state of [Atman Body as One] with the Sui Sovereign''s Yuan Shen!


    He heaved out a breath of helplessness and stopped pushing for it. He thought, Xiao Yuan''s markings must have been scraped away from the mirror by the godly aura in the coppermp by now? Such a long time, I wonder if the mirror will be crushed away by the Divine Wing Saber''s divine aura?


    He quickly took out the coppermp while Qiu Jin''er stepped forward, the two of them looked into themp, and Qiu Jin''er asked curiously, "Senior martial brother, why is there a little banner in yourmp?"


    She was puzzled, the banner was small and triangr in shape, it looked like one of the three banners the Zhong Li Celestial Race experts were waving in the Lesser Void World.


    All of a sudden, a possibility shed across her mind, and she stammered, "Senior martial brother, you �� you��"


    She thought of the times they were in the imperial pce. She recalled the fight Zhong Yue and herself had with the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Martial Divine Masters over the Azure Dragon Banner. Her eyes were blinded by the divine rays from back then, while Zhong Yue dashed out and came back like a sneaky thief.


    Now that she came to think of it, her senior martial brother must have rushed over and kept that Azure Dragon Banner, which exined why the Zhong Li Celestial Race locked down the Lesser Void World!


    "The Zhong Li magnates were waving the other three banners. They must have been trying to recall the Azure Dragon Banner?" Qiu Jin''er was stunned, her heart was palpitating in shock with her mouth agape, thinking back to it made her terrified.


    ��This is the Azure Dragon Cloud Marked Banner, it requires the cultivation base of a magnate to use it, so we can��t use it yet.��


    Zhong Yue cast out his Golden Peng Sword, and the golden sword turned into a feather into the coppermp, he said smilingly, "But we can use Xiao Yuan''s mirror now. Something is odd about this mirror, how is it not crushed by the godly aura��"


    The Golden Peng Sword flew into the gxy-likemp oil, it came to the bottom of the mirror and lifted it up, bringing it out from the coppermp.


    Momentster, the mirror was brought out, Zhong Yue kept the Golden Peng Sword, but the mirror didn''t fall. Instead, it hovered on its own in the air, and it was really bizarre.


    "What material is this?" Zhong Yue looked carefully at the soul weapon and found out that the material it was crafted from was strangely odd. It wasn''t any known metals nor jades. It was something he had never seen, one that could glimmer in moonlights on its own.


    Qiu Jin''er hadn''t seen before either, she ced her hand on it, and she instantly felt a cold sensation. She could even sense the immense energy it concealed.


    ��Ey?? This is �� the moon��s core!��


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly eximed, "This is a piece of the moon''s core. Moreover, this piece was gilded with the aura of a god, no wonder it can withstand the godly aura of the Divine Wing Saber!"


    ��Moon��s core?��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, "Xin Huo, is this moon''s core very valuable?"


    "Of course, it is, it is a crafting material for the divine weapons. It''s not something easily found!"


    Xin Huo''s voice suddenly turned solemn, "Furthermore, this moon''s core is glided with the moon god''s aura, it is even more precious than normal. If the moon spirit has ascended to the level of gods, she will then be an innate god. Just imagine how strong a natural god''s aura would be. This moon''s core has her innate godly aura. It''s now a few more grades higher than the ordinary moon''s core. Let''s put it this way, the material that the Divine Wing Saber is crafted from is not even worthy of beingpared to the ordinary moon''s core. Do you understand the value of this moon''s core now?"

 Chapter 305 - True Spirit Magnate

    <h4>Chapter 305 - True Spirit Magnate</h4>


    ��Better than the material that crafts the Divine Wing Saber?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, it was too unbelievable; the Divine Wing Saber was the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Race. Ordinary divine weapons couldn''t evenpete with this saint weapon. This mirror was only the soul weapon of a magnate, Xiao Yuan, it was supposed to be inferior to even the Ten Malefic Weapons, but now he was told that the material it was made from was superior to the Divine Wing Saber''s!


    All of a sudden, he lunged out the Golden Peng Sword and shed down on the Bright Moon Mirror ��Zheng�� a shrill metallic ring rang in his ears as they shed, he took a look at the mirror and found it perfectly unscathed by the Golden Peng Sword.


    "What an incredible material! The Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancestor has stolen the moon''s core. Surely the Xiao Mang Celestial Race can take out such high-grade materials."


    Zhong Yue was excited, he held the Bright Moon Mirror in his hands and thought, I suppose only the Xiao Mang Celestial Race can do such things �� crafting ordinary soul weapons with materials that were baptized with the innate god''s innate godly aura.


    Rays shed across his eyes, he suddenly thought of the moon''s core and the slumbering moon god in it below the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple. He thought in his heart, If only I can steal that moon''s core��


    ��Lucky for us, this moon��s core is still useable.��


    Xin Huo inspected the Bright Moon Mirror through Zhong Yue''s eyes. It was only the size of a te; however, the mirror was already refined to the incorporeal state, something that was extremely rare among soul weapons.


    The higher the grade of the materials, the harder it was for it to reach the incorporeal state, and vice versa.


    The moon''s core was an incredibly high-grade material. It could only be imagined how much time and energy was needed for Xiao Yuan to refine it to such a stage.


    Zhong Yue inspected it carefully, and the more he looked at it, the happier he got. Only the moon spirit totem patterns were best suited for materials that came from the moon''s core. Clearly, Xiao Yuan knew this very well and in order not to waste the precious moon''s core, she had been refining this Bright Moon Mirror purely with the moon spirit totem patterns. There wasn''t a single trace of any other kind of totem patterns!


    This was also why Xin Huo said that the moon''s core was still usable. If there were the other totem patterns, not only would the Bright Moon Mirror''s power not be enhanced, its potential would be limited.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was indeed way beyond any other races in the study of the moon spirits, unbeatable by the any other. The moon spirit totem patterns in the Bright Moon Mirror wereplex and innumerous - many of such them were ones that Zhong Yue had never even seen before!


    His moon spirit, the six-eyed Star Toad, was only one of the myriad moon spirits. It didn''t contain all of the moon spirit totem patterns, but with this Bright Moon Mirror, he could attain more insights from it and heighten his cultivation base to the next level. It could significantly strengthen his Star Toad Yuan Shen.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue sensed something, and he flew up to the sky to hover above the clouds. He looked toward the direction of Swords Gate. Qiu Jin''er also sensed him, and she came to his side to join him.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the summit of Swords Gate Mountain could be seen above clouds, shrouded by a thick and heavy mist.


    All of a sudden, a sudden burst of aura emanated out from Swords Gate. An expert''s air pierced through the firmament, and when looked at from afar, the faint figure of a god appeared above the clouds, swirling them and sting the winds.


    Zhong Yue cast out his divine third eye and looked over; that god was gigantic. There were two dragons beneath its feet while two white serpents dangled on its ears. Then, a huge golden beam rose up from the mountains like an aureate sword. As it fully rose to the sky, the godly figure then clenched it in its hands.


    The godly figure was, in fact, a Yuan Shen phantom; however, in contrast to other ones, this Yuan Shen was so life-like that it seemed like it was truly a god itself that had cultivated to an extreme state whereby it could manifest a corporeal form!


    A True Spirit!


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, "Someone in Swords Gate had sessfully cultivated a True Spirit and had broken through the cultivation barrier. Whoever this is, he or she can now be considered as a magnate cultivator!"


    Qiu Jin''er was also looking at it. However, should couldn''t see it as clearly as Zhong Yue could. She asked curiously, "But who is it? Who is this new magnate?"


    ��Fang Jiange.�� Zhong Yue heaved a breath and spurted out a name.


    Qiu Jin''er''s eyes brightened up, she smiled and said, "A new magnate within our Swords Gate, his ascension will surely further help in staving away the danger that we face."


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said nothing. It was crystal clear in his heart that the danger of Swords Gate wasn''t something that could be neutralized by the ascension of one or two magnates, especially considering the inevitable death of the old Sword Gate headmaster!


    The peace in Swords Gate was only an illusory bubble that existed due to the existence of the old headmaster. His cultivation base stood at the peak of the Imminent Deity; and although he wasn''t truly a god, his strength had garnered him the appetion of Sword God. He was the embodiment of fear and terror in the hearts of his enemies.


    Fang Jiange had only just ascended to the True Spirit level. He was only at the lowest boundary of the grade of magnates. He would have to at least reach to the level of Imminent Deity and be on par with the old headmaster, or otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to neutralize the threat even if he did be the next headmaster.


    Furthermore, other than the external threats, there were still the celestial messenger and the traitor hiding among themselves, waiting for the right time to strike the final blow!


    All of a sudden, when the myriad thoughts streamed through Zhong Yue''s mind, another aura flooded his senses. If Fang Jiange''s aura was sharp like a sword, then this aura was like an elegant mistress, it was ethereal and ever-changing. Oftentimes, it felt like a stream of flowing water, then it felt like a torrential wave in the ocean. At times, it even felt like an ocean itself!


    Zhong Yue looked over with his divine third eye �� clouds were billowing like waves of water as if the sky was the ocean. In the midst of the cloud ocean, there was the image of a god who appeared to have the head of a snake and the body of a human. A dark serpent coiled around its arm while it stood on the head of a ck dragon, unleashing its prowess to the world as it stood tall in the clouds.


    This godly figure was gently plucking the strings of a zither that it held in its arms; however, they were too far to hear any voices.


    This was in fact, another True Spirit!


    The Qi Practitioner''s spirits came from the spirits of the world; once the Qi Practitioner had acquired the spirit''s recognition, the spirit would merge with the Qi Practitioner. It would be of the same kind, but it could only be said as a forged spirit, a mere imitation of the true spirits of nature. Not only that, but it was also fragile and small upon initially merging with the Qi Practitioner.


    As the cultivation base of the Qi Practitioner increased, the Qi Practitioner''s spirit would also be refined along the way, slowly turning itself into a true and authentic spirit. And finally, when the Qi Practitioner ascended to the True Spirit level, the spirit would finally make the leap to a genuine spirit, materializing into existence as if it were a godly spirit. Even if the True Spirit Qi Practitioner died, the spirit would not dissipate so easily, and it would still be able to live independently in the world.


    As of now, a second True Spirit had emerged in Swords Gate, echoing with Fang Jiange''s Gold God Spirit from the other side of Swords Gate. It was strong and not inferior to the Gold God Spirit, clearly announcing to the world that there was a second cultivator who had sessfully cultivated a True Spirit, ascending to the grade of magnates alongside Fang Jiange!


    "Senior martial brother, is this Feng Wuji or Senior Martial Sister Jun?" Qiu Jin''er couldn''t see the changes of Swords Gate, and she asked curiously.


    ��It��s Senior Martial Sister Jun Sixie.��


    Zhong Yue locked his brows, and he mumbled lowly, "Strange, what special day is today? Why have two magnates suddenly appeared in Swords Gate on the same day?"


    ��A good day!��


    Qiu Jin��er answered happily, ��With these two new magnates, headmaster need not worry so much anymore!��


    Zhong Yue slowly shook his head; all of a sudden, there was another burst of aura along with the emergence of the third True Spirit; it had a human''s body, a snake''s tail, and two faces. One of the faces was facing the front with two arms on its shoulders, and another face was facing the back with another six arms on its shoulders �� it was utterly bizarre.


    In its hands was a snow-white umbre, fully opened while it ced it against its shoulder.


    ��This is Swords Gate third new True Spirit expert, our third new magnate !��


    Qiu Jin��er was overjoyed, ��This must be Senior Martial Brother Feng Wuji! Thest time he was going for the True Spirit level, he was interrupted by Lei Hong, who knew he could give his second shot in such a short time. Senior martial brother, today is really a good day, isn��t? Three new magnates of Swords Gate, all of them are young and promising; with them, our Swords Gate will surely be kept safe.��


    ��One of them is the celestial messenger from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, how is this a good thing?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, "No, no, this doesn''t feel right. The celestial messenger must have been the one that ordered the Croc Dragon to throw me down to the Devil Soul Forbidden Land; but Feng, Fang, Lei, and Jun were in pursuit of the ind lords. They weren''t in Swords Gate, how could it be possible for them to give the order to the Crocodile Dragon? Furthermore, the celestial messenger must be in close contact with Tian Myriad Mother during all of this. Not only that, but Fang Jiange had shed directly against the celestial messenger in the Demon Ruins, and the celestial messenger''s cultivation technique was clearly of the demon race''s, could the celestial messenger not be one of them?"


    All of a sudden, his body shivered as he thought of a possibility!


    ��One fissioned into three, the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��!��


    "The same ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� Xiao Mang''s Xiao Chushan has cultivated, the celestial messenger must also have it. Moreover, his must be even stronger than Xiao Chushan''s! As he must have cultivated it to the state where he could duplicate his Yuan Shen to form two false Yuan Shen tobine them with two mortal bodies!"


    A chill went down his spine, "Three different identities, his first identity must be either one of Feng, Fang, or Jun! One of the other two must be a demon! For now, as he has broken through to the level of True Spirit, who can stop him now��"


    "Old man, who of the three will you be giving the position of headmaster to?"


    Zhong Yue mumbled, "The old headmaster must have known who this celestial messenger is, he will surely not pass the position of the headmaster to the celestial messenger �� but will the celestial messenger collude with the other traitor to usurp the new headmaster by force?"


    His heart grew heavier as he mumbled, After the old headmaster passes down his position, he would definitely enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land to fight for another 500 years of peace for Swords Gate. The day he goes into the Devil Soul Forbidden Land will be the day that the conspiracy brewing behind the scenes in the Swords Gate reveals itself!


    By then, the celestial messenger and the traitor will undoubtedly have taken the headmaster position as their own!


    It would also be time where the external threats invade the Seal Suppression Hall and release the evils that were suppressed in it!


    This was a predicament that rted directly to the fate of Swords Gate and the future of humanity. And that day was drawing near!


    Zhong Yue turned his head, and he looked over to the north of Great Wilderness. There was a city called Gu Xia, and in it was a man who was also waiting for that day toe.


    Gu Xia City, Gu Hongzi was looking at the Great Wilderness, the dusk pulled his shadow into a long and narrow silhouette that extended all the way down to the city wall while the cloak behind him fluttered in the winds.


    "I was born without a father, and you have been the father that I was missing in my life. I lived for you, and if you die, I''ll give my life to fulfill yourst wish." The city lord mumbled lowly in a voice only he could hear.


    Whether or not it was a coincidence, the ascension of Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji and Jun Sixie into the level of True Spirit would be heaven-shaking news that shook the whole continent!


    Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, the high priest''s white brows raised as he received the news, he smiled and said, "Feng Shang is unwilling to just die, stubbornly trying to squeeze another day out of his life �� it must have all been for this day huh��? Three young magnates of Swords Gate �� he can now leave in peace to enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land to carry out his final duty as headmaster. This may be his end, but it is only now that my n begins��"

 Chapter 306 - Demise

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Demise</h4>


    The Barrens were in a state of turmoil, with disturbances fermenting beneath the surface; all the major forces had already received the news �� East Barren, Xian Kong Saint City, Shi Buyi walked out from his closed-door training. The dragon race of the Eastern Sea; the Xia and Zhurong n of the South Barren; the n masters of the Marital Divine Masters; the celestial races'' high priests of the West Barren �� everyone had their eyes fixated on the Great Wilderness.


    Moreover, the North Barren''s Bai Ze n, a race who never intervened in matters unrted to them, were also paying close attention to the urrences within the Great Wilderness.


    There were three magnates in Swords Gate, among which, Shui Zian was now dead, and the old Sword God was dying. This left only Feng Shouzhu to pick up all of the burdens of Swords Gate. The other major forces were initially waiting to devour the powerless Great Wilderness after the headmaster''s death. But all of a sudden, there were three newly ascended young magnates, forcing them to reconsider their course of actions.


    The three newly ascended magnates were incredibly young, all of whom had bright futures before them; any one of them would reach the peak to eventually stand on par with the old headmaster!


    The old headmaster was venerated as the Sword God, with a sword in hand, he swept across thends, and no one dared to invade the Great Wilderness for hundreds of years. If a new Sword God were to emerge, it would ensure the next few hundred years of survival for humanity.


    Not to mention the fact that there were three young men that had the potential to be the next Sword God, or even Sword Gods!


    This alone introduced a whole new risk to the equation; it was enough to force them to throw all their designs on the Swords Gate to the wind.


    ��However, this is exactly a golden opportunity.��


    The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple stepped forward. He walked toward one of the pces in the celestial temple and said leisurely, "The Barrens are worried that the three of them will be the next Sword Gods, and that the Barrens will have to face with the consequences from them. This is why they are afraid to touch the Swords Gate. But little do they know that among the three, one of them is a spy from our Xiang Mang Celestial Race. And the other two are destined to die."


    "The fruits of our years of nning will soon ripen �� its time for us to im the Great Wilderness for ourselves��"


    ��Feng Shang, my old enemy, you must be in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land now?��


    He walked to the front of the pce and went straight in. There were virescent lights that lit up the pce while the hall was empty with a three-headed beauty kneeling before a huge statue. The statue was a three-headed Pan Ao, its heads reached down, and its eyes stared at that three-headed beauty judgingly, as if interrogating her, and torturing her soul.


    If Zhong Yue were here, he would have eximed in shock �� this three-headed beauty was the same as the one he had seen in Swords Gate, the only difference was that she now looked a few years older!


    In Swords Gate, the old man sculpted the statue of a goddess-like beauty with his Sword Qi, there, Zhong Yue learned the way to understand the totem patterns through sculpting. This lesson went on to have profound repercussions on his cultivation; it wasn''t hyperbole that it was what shaped him to be the person he was now. This was why the image of that woman had left a deep impression on his heart.


    The sculpture of that goddess-likedy had a pair of wings with three different beautiful faces. Each of them had their own unique allure - one cute, one solemn, and the final one sweet.


    Right now, the three-headed beauty in the pce also had a pair of wings, which suggested that she wasn''t a pureblood Xiao Mang Celestial Race. She also had the same three beautiful countenances; however, she seemed to be utterly devoid of any life energy.


    She was dead, her lifeless body was eternally stopped by time at the moment she died, her countenances remained the same, and her image was still the same as if she were still living.


    ��My little sweetheart, my dear daughter����


    The high priest''s eyes were filled with the tender affection of a father toward his child. He looked at his daughter who was still tortured by the Xiao Mang ancestor even after her death. He then smiled bitterly and said, "My daughter, you will not die for nothing �� if only you hadn''t met with Feng Xiaozhong at all, then you wouldn''t have brought shame to our Xiao Mang Celestial Race. I wouldn''t have been forced to sentence you to death either �� But don''t you worry, I will crush the Swords Gate and make them atone for your death!"


    "The son you had with that man will be the sharpest sword I wield against Swords Gate. He will be the key to Feng Xiaozhong''s betrayal to humanity!"


    ��Hehe, although everything you''ve done in your life has disappointed me, I''m still grateful that you gave birth to a very good grandson for me��"


    ��


    The sun had set, and darkness fell on the Great Wilderness. It was going to be a long night ��


    ***


    The second day, Swords Gate golden summit.


    The ascendance of the three young men to the True Spirit stage to be Swords Gate''s new magnate experts had awakened the old headmaster from his deep slumber. He ordered the elder council to recall all of the disciples back to Swords Gate, stating that he had news to announce.


    The elder council did as he bid, and they ryed the orders to all of the disciples, including the elders that were hunting for Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong, recalling them to Swords Gate.


    It wasn''t hard for the whole of Swords Gate to infer the uing news; when the disciples return, the old headmaster will reveal the inheritor of his mantle. The only question is, who will it be among the three young magnates - Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange, or Jun Sixie?


    The three of them carried the hopes of Swords gate, regardless of who would be the next headmaster, the Swords Gate was definitely bound to flourish.


    After selecting the next headmaster, the old headmaster will then fulfill thest and final duty as a Swords Gate headmaster �� to the enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and fight to secure another 500 years of peace for the Swords Gate.


    This was the headmaster''s


    destiny, every headmaster of Swords Gate would bring what was left of their dying lives. They would strive for the peace of Swords Gate by neutralizing the threats of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land until thest second of their lives.


    Half a monthter, most of the disciples had returned to Swords Gate, and the elders that were in pursuit of Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong had also returned. Even Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong were also back in the Great Wilderness, but they didn''t return to Swords Gate and instead, hid in a decent ce.


    The sky was bright, and the sun was zing. The winds were gentle; a series of bell rang from the golden summit, and all of the Qi Practitioners gathered there. The old headmaster looked spirited, seemingly sparkling with life as he led the elders, hall masters, and other Qi Practitioners to worship the godly spirit of Swords Gate - the first headmaster. They then proceeded to pay obeisance to the rest of the headmasters; it was truly a grand scene.


    Then they beseeched for the Sword Spirit of Swords Gate to show its appearance.


    The first headmaster''s godly spirit and the Swords Gate''s Sword Spirit both emerged before the whole of Swords Gate. They were suffused in their godly auras, spreading all over the Great Wilderness, every living being could clearly perceive their existence.


    In the tribes within the Great Wilderness, the totem patterns and totem spirits linked themselves with the godly spirit and Sword Spirit. Specters emerged above the tribes; there was a fish-dragon that swam in the river, a towering ancient tree, a Hebo that stood above the waters, the monster god that sat in the lotus flower, the mountain god with four arms, and the rain god that sat in the clouds.


    Countless totem spirits emerged and embellished the Great Wilderness. It was truly a scene that could only be seen once in a lifetime.


    This was the true strength of the Great Wilderness!


    Today was a grand day. Thus, the totem spirits had emerged to bear witness to this moment.


    Zhong Yue stood in the clouds and looked at Swords Gate from afar, and his thoughts ran wild. He didn''t head over to Swords Gate and instead, decided to witness this moment from afar.


    ***


    Swords Gate Golden Summit - the legendary creatures that lived in Swords Gate all walked out, such as the Shen Dragon and the Four Ken Beast �� it was truly a spectacr scene to behold.


    After the old headmaster prayed to the heavens, a divine sword slowly rose from the bottom of the mountain, Sword Qi suffused the sky above, and the divine sword rays dazzled the eyes of the Qi Practitioners, piercing through the clouds and spreading the Sword Qi through thends.


    His voice was old and hoarse, and yet, seemed to resonate with vitality as it reverberated through the mountains.


    "I am Feng Shang, an old man who is no longer fit to carry out his duty as headmaster. Today, I plead the godly spirit, the Sword spirit, and all the other spirits to stand witness. I will now pass down my duty as the headmaster to disciple Feng Wuji; he will now be bestowed with the cloak of the headmaster, the divine sword, and the headmaster''s jade seal��"


    Feng Wuji was stunned, and so were the other two young magnates. After being startled for a few seconds, Feng Wuji quickly stepped forward and knelt down. The old headmaster removed the headmaster''s cloak and ced it on Feng Wuji''s shoulders, and he passed the divine sword over with the headmaster''s jade seal hanging to the sword''s hilt.


    Shocked by the results, Feng Shouzhu couldn''t help but voice out, "Big brother, why did you choose Feng Wuji? Why not let the three of them have a duel and choose the strongest out of��"


    But the old headmaster smiled and interrupted him, "Shouzhu, you may voice your suggestions after my death. But right now, Feng Wuji, you will follow me, and I''ll teach you the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��."


    Feng Shouzhu''s face changed drastically, and he said, "Big Brother, please reconsider your choice! Only the strongest can be the Swords Gate headmaster, or otherwise, how will he be able to lead the others? Wuji and you and I are from the same n, choosing him straight up will make others think of this as an act of nepotism! You yourself have gone through the same thing. You defeated me, Shui Zian and Yu Da, to be headmaster, and yet, you now rob the others of that opportunity. I''m afraid they will be dissatisfied with such a decision. Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie will not ept this willingly; this will endanger the unity of Swords Gate!"


    However, the old headmaster only locked his brows and said sternly, ��Leave!��


    ��Big Brother, you are viting the rules of Swords Gate!�� Feng Shouzhu refuted in his stentorian voice.


    Old headmaster''s face turned sickly pale, and he began coughing blood. He chided Feng Shouzhu, "Leave! Do me a favor, and seal yourself away in the Heart Questioning Pce and never leave until I say so! If you dare to speak a word of this again, you can spend the rest of your life in there to die of old age. I will not let you out even after my death in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. Just go ahead and try patience!"


    Feng Shouzhu was furious. He swung his sleeves and left angrily. All the other Qi Practitioners and elders were dumbfounded at the development, and Grand Elder Yu quickly said, "Headmaster, Shouzhu''s words weren''t unreasonable��"


    "There is no need to say anymore. I''m not that muddle-headed yet!"


    The old headmaster refuted, "If you also question the validity of the new headmaster, you are more than wee to join Shouzhu in the Heart Questioning Pce! If you have no other questions, you may proceed to the next step, go and ready yourselves, once I''ve finished imparting Wuji with the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, all of you will have to send me off before I enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!"


    Grand Elder Yu quickly kept his mouth shut and dared not to say anything more.


    The night fell, and on the foothill of the Zhong Mountain, Zhong Yue sat quietly before the bonfire while all the other tribesmen of the Zhong Shan tribe danced merrily in their native dance. He was the only odd one who kept silent all this while, whereas Qiu Jin''er was sitting beside him, looking at him with deep concern.


    ��My dear sister-inw,e and join us!�� One of the young wives said smilingly.


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head and declined the offer apologetically, ��Thank you, but I want to keep my senior martial brother apanied����


    However, all the otherdies ignored her wishes and pulled her over to join them. Qiu Jin''er was afraid that she would hurt them if she exerted too much strength and could onlyply as she danced the native dance that was raw and natural. It felt barbaric and yet close to nature.


    She was still restraining herself in the start, but soon, she slowly released inhibition and lost herself in the flow of the dance. Her movements exuded a paradoxically elegant and untamed air �� she felt like a graceful dancing fairy and an uncultured demon god that pranced about barbarically. Unbeknownst to them, the dancers around her slowly lessened, and eventually, Qiu Jin''er was the only one dancing on the bonfire, waltzing to the beat of the zing fire. She was so beautiful that at this moment that everyone felt ashamed to stand before her grace, as she was soon left to dance alone at the center.


    The whole tribe was dead silent; the only sound came from nature and the crackle of the bonfire. All the tribesmen were enthralled by the dancingdy by the fire.


    The fire lit up Zhong Yue''s face, and suddenly, heughed aloud. Light wheels emerged behind him, and five different musical instruments soon appeared from the five light wheels.


    The young man sat beside the bonfire, he yed the musical instruments and sang his stentorian voice loudly in concert with the young girl.


    ��In thisnd of mortals, the evils overtook our powers, while they enjoyed the pces we��ve built,��


    "Carved their evil figures, were the walls and pirs, while they trampled the Fuxi and Sui Sovereign beneath their feet,"


    "The evils danced in ournds, they devoured the gods'' flesh, while the corpses of our ancestors paved the ground,"


    "Today, right here and right now, the young one will rise, and he will drink wine and fill the heart with his homnd,"


    "He will make things right with his words and swords. A great event will take ce as the evils will be in under his swords!"


    "My race is still here, my soul is still living, my blood has yet to turn cold, and I will prove to this heaven and earth, that we are the rightful owner of thisnd!"


    The Zhong Shan n''s tribesmen were roused, and their blood boiled in excitement. As the song concluded, Zhong Yue stood up and looked over at Qiu Jin''er with a gentle smile on his face, "Junior martial sister, I''m going back to Swords Gate. You��"


    Qiu Jin''er leaped down from the fire and returned the most beautiful smile he had ever seen, "I''ll always be by your side."

 Chapter 307 - Live This Life To The Fullest

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Live This Life To The Fullest</h4>


    Swords Gate.


    The hall masters and elders were talking ear-to-ear, discussions were taking ce between everyone as they were all equally puzzled and shocked by the old headmaster''s decision of directly making Feng Wuji the new headmaster.


    The ruckussted for days; ording to the rules of Swords Gate, only the strongest Qi Practitioner could be new headmaster. Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange, and Jun Sixie were all True Spirit Qi Practitioners that had ascended in the same day. It would only be a matter of course to hold a challenge and appoint the strongest among the three as the next headmaster.


    And yet, as opposed to the rule of Swords Gate, the old headmaster had decided to appoint his sessor unterally. Moreover, he had released his dissatisfaction with anger when questioned by his brother, and punished Feng Shouzhu to be locked away in the Heart Questioning Pce. Everyone couldn''t help but think that the staunch and unwavering Sword God had already departed from the world to leave an empty husk that was no different from an old simpleton.


    What was more puzzling was the silence from the Elder Council, only Grand Elder Yu spoke a few words which didn''t matter much at all.


    The Elder Council held immense power within Swords Gate; they could even veto the headmaster''s decisions in times of crisis. And yet, the Elder Council were uncharacteristically silent by not voicing any objection at all on this asion.


    Faced with such an unjust decision from the headmaster, Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie kept quiet. It felt like as if they had epted the decision in silent reluctance. The injustice of the whole affair had instigated many to begin criticizing the headmaster as being muddle-headed in his old age and that his actions were acts of pure nepotism.


    However, these words were spoken in private. No one dared not say it out loud nor spread it publicly.


    Meanwhile, in the golden summit, the old man was carefully imparting Feng Wuji with the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, teaching him how to use the divine sword and the ways tomunicate with the godly spirit and Sword Spirit of Swords Gate.


    After the session ended, the old man was tottering as he struggled to get up. He gazed deeply at Feng Wuji for a few moments before he sighed and said, "Wuji, you �� is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Feng Wuji bowed respectfully and answered, ��Headmaster, I��m troubled, I��m worried that I��m not perfectlypetent to act as the headmaster. Please, may the headmaster reconsider his choices and take back your decisions.��


    A sh of disappointment flitted across his eyes, and he continued with a gentle voice, "Anything else?"


    Feng Wuji grew even more humble and said respectfully as he bowed, "Headmaster, your disciple is willing to act as your substitute to enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land��"


    The old man was even more disheartened, but he maintained his warm smile regardless, "You are still young, and there is a bright future waiting for you ahead. You need not be sacrificed in this matter, and there is no need to speak of this anymore."


    He took out the jade seal of the Seal Suppression Hall and handed it over to Feng Wuji. He said in a serious tone, "The hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall has yet to return, the jade seal will be kept in your hands. Make sure to pass it back to the Seal Suppression Hall hall master when he gets back. This jade seal is of utmost importance. It needs the ten elders of the Elder Council to open the seal and refine it again. Other than that, no one else can use it to open the Seal Suppression Hall."


    Feng Wuji''s face remained unchanged as he kept the jade seal away and said, "I''ll be sure to pass it safely to the Seal Suppression Hall hall master."


    The old man gazed at him and heaved a long breath, "You are good, very good �� I''m at ease with the Swords Gate in your hands. Wuji, you maye tomorrow to send me off��"


    Feng Wuji nodded in silence. After seeing the old headmaster off, he lowered his head and looked at the jade seal in his quivering hands, "The jade seal �� I have it now!"


    A smile soon spread across his face, "It''s finally in my hands! Now, Yin, Qing, Yuan, Que, the four priests, the two elders, You and Quan from the Zhong Li Celestial Race, the demon race''s Mistress Hua Zhen and the others must be waiting right outside of the Great Wilderness now?"


    ��The jade seal is in hand, our n for the Seal Suppression Hall can now be executed.��


    All of a sudden, an old and hoarse voice echoed softly from behind his back into his ears, "The Seal Suppression Hall can never be opened without the elders refining it. However, the Elder Council is thankfully no longer an issue. Furthermore, you are now the headmaster. You can order them to open the jade seal, refine it and reopen the Seal Suppression Hall. With that, you can reopen the Seal Suppression Hall and release your father, but keep our deal in mind. After releasing your father, your current position as the headmaster will be mine to im."


    Feng Wuji smiled and said, "Be at ease, I only want my father and the thing underneath of Swords Gate Mountain, I have no interest in anything else. The Swords Gate will be yours, in regards topetence, I''m no match for you anyway, and neither is Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie, not to mention Feng Shouzhu. You''ve nned for so long, and it''s time for you to reap what you''ve sown."


    The old and hoarse voice guffawed loudly, he then said, "The old man was headed for the Heart Questioning Pce, we need to look closely at him and prevent any unwanted incidents! I''ll head over and have a look!"


    Feng Wujiughed, he said, "You are too cautious, the old man will enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land tomorrow. As long as he is in, there is no way he cane back alive. Tomorrow, everything will be settled, dust to dust and ashes to ashes. You will emerge out of it the ultimate victor!"


    The figure behind him said in contentment, "A cautious man can sail said his boat in the mightiest sea for a million years. All of the achievements and powers I have today are only because of my prudence!"


    He turned and left, while Feng Wuji held the smile on his face and mumbled, "Ultimate victor? How funny, the real victor can only be me alone �� The thing under Swords Gate will only be mine! Whereas for the Swords Gate, I''ll just throw it to the celestials to fight for it among themselves!"


    In the Heart Questioning Pce, the old man walked into it, and Feng Shouzhu was seen bowing down to wee his big brother''s arrival. The two of them then sat down and gazed silently at one another.


    The Heart Questioning Pce was empty with only themp lights brightening up the pce. Those who had vited the rules andmitted crimes would be punished to this pce. They would have to stay in the pce for as long as need be. Those who entered would question their hearts and be forced to reflect on their transgressions


    The two elderly man stayed unmoved for a few moments. All of a sudden, the old man stood up and knelt down at Feng Shouzhu, giving three kowtows solemnly.


    Feng Shouzhu was unmoved as his big brother kowtowed to him, he said smilingly, ��Big brother, if I refused to your kowtows, you will surely feel very apologetic, so I might as well not reject it.��


    The old man finished the kowtows and said, "You deserve these three kowtows, but I''m not doing it because of me feeling apologetic. I''m doing it on behalf of the Swords Gate, and all of the humans in Great Wilderness."


    Feng Shouzhu''s face changed drastically, he quickly stood up and returned the kowtows, he said, "Please don''t! I''ll die in ce of you, and if you kowtow to me of this, I can ept it candidly. But if you are doing this for the Great Wilderness humans and the Swords Gate, I cannot ept it as I''m also a human. Everything that is necessary will be done to ensure the continuation of our race; sacrificing myself in your ce is necessary, but the kowtows from all of the human race and Swords Gate is too heavy for me to receive. I''ll return them to you now!"


    The two white-haired elderly man kowtowed to one another before sitting down calmly again.


    The old man said, ��You knew of my n?��


    "I knew ever since you recalled me back to Swords Gate and requested me to imitate your actions."


    Feng Shouzhu said smilingly, "You''ve aged, turned skinnier, slim and thin just like me. It''s not hard to counterfeit your appearance, but it sure is difficult to imitate your temperament. However, these two years of spending time together, I can now imitate nearly all of you, ny-percent at least."


    ��Ny-percent is sufficient.��


    The old man''s voice turned bitter as he spoke, "You knew that I had nned your death and that you will rece me in entering the Devil Soul Forbidden Land?"


    Feng Shouzhu nodded, heughed, "The Sword God Feng Shang must die, only by making sure the Sword God is dead will our enemies let their guards down and swarm out at ease. Yet, the Sword God Feng Shang mustn''t die, his death will lead to the fall of Swords Gate, no one else other than him can save us from the destruction. Which is why tomorrow, I''ll be the one to enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. I''ll be in your ce while you will be in mine; Feng Shang will be in the Heart Questioning Pce. The legendary Sword God will wait like a deadly cobra, and he will strike at the heart of our enemy when they least expect it! You are my brother, my dearest blood brother. I''m the only one that knows you the best; if you need me to sacrifice for you, I will never say a word and neither will I lock my brows!"


    The old man lowered his head as tears started bursting out from his eyes, Feng Shouzhu said, "Don''t cry, after my death, you wouldn''t live for long either. We will reunite not longter."


    He was despondent as he continued, "I''ve heard from my crazy nephew that there is this thing called the Six Paths Reincarnation and that there is a life after this. So I''ve been thinking, if there really is one, I want to be the big brother, while you be my little brother��"


    The old man then removed his outer clothes and Feng Shouzhu wore it �� his voice, face, stature, movements, and aura started to change. Feng Shouzhuter became aplete replica of the old man. He smiled and said, "Big brother, it''s time for me to go."


    The old man was downcast, while he changed himself into the mirror image of Feng Shouzhu. He said bitterly, "Tomorrow, I will not be there to see you off��"


    Feng Shouzhu nodded silently, he walked to the door and just when he was about to open the door, he suddenly stopped, turning his head back and asked, "Big brother, say, does humanity have a brighter future ahead of them?"


    The Feng Shouzhu that was sitting in the middle of the pce nodded heavily. His voice was strong and determined, "We will, yes, we will!"


    And the true Feng Shouzhu sighed, "How nice would it be if you and I can live long enough to witness the arrival of that day �� if we can live to that day, we can then be in peace even after death��"


    He raised his head high in the air, and the tears flowed down the wrinkled of his wizened yet tranquil face. "Will anyone ever remember us after we die? Will anyone continue worshipping us? Our spirits �� I suppose not even our spirits can stay in this world? Thousands and millions of yearster, no one will remember us, and we will be forgotten in the sands of time. None will know that there were once two old men that fought with their lives for humanity''s future. But it''s fine �� it''s better if the children of the future don''t have to think about things like this��"


    In the pce, the old man said, ��Live this life to the fullest, and leave no regrets behind.��


    ��Live this life to the fullest?��


    Feng Shouzhu nodded, he said, "Yes, we will live this life to the fullest! Big brother, I am not as strong as you, but I am a few years younger, I can endure for a longer period in the underground, long enough to earn another five hundred years of safety for Swords Gate. Promise me that you will kill a few more brats for me!"


    He then opened the pce door and tottered his way out of the Heart Questioning Pce.


    The pce door closed to leave behind an old man sitting in the empty pce in cold solitude.


    ��


    ***


    The next day, all of the Qi Practitioners stood beside the precipice of the inner hall, flesh and meat were squirmed at the bottom, trying to climb up �� below them, was the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    The headmasters of Swords Gate would all enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land at the twilight of their lives, and they would cull the disturbances in the forbiddennd.


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Land had been disturbing the peace of Swords Gate for many years. If the evil creatures in it were released, not only would the Swords Gate be destroyed, but the whole of Great Wilderness would also be ravaged.


    However, not a single one of them had ever returned from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    They would squeeze out thest bit of their energy, and they would fight with their lives until the end in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, all so that their people above the ground could live in peaceful oblivion for another five hundred of years. That was �� until the time the next headmaster has to do the same, and the


    cycle would begin anew.


    Today was the day where their old headmaster would enter the forbiddennd, the whole of Swords Gate was dead silent. Faintly, one could hear the sobbing of the female disciples. Some of the girls were emotional, and they couldn''t contain their tears. Even the male disciples were furtively wiping away the tears in their weeping eyes.


    The ��old man'' turned and looked around, he called over Feng Wuji, Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie, Grand Elder Yu, and the others. He said, "After my death, the Swords Gate will be in your hands, do not fail my expectations of you. Wuji, don''t stir trouble and treat everyone fairly, love your people and work to ensure a brighter future for them. Senior Martial Brother Yu, Wuji is still young and inexperienced, I hope you can help him in dealing with the internal affairs. Jiange, Sixie, there can only be one headmaster; of the three of you, I can only choose one, the two of you must be good aides to the new headmaster, do not have any other unnecessary thoughts."


    Grand Elder Yu''s eyes turned red, and he sobbed, "Senior martial brother, let me go in your ce!"


    The ��old man''ughed, "Nonsense, I''m too old to live any longer, it''s natural for me to go. You still have a few years ahead. You can save the rest of your lives and serve Swords Gate better."


    Grand Elder Yu turned hesitant as he asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Shouzhu����


    "Let him stay in there for a few more days. I''m afraid he might not be able to withstand the impact of witnessing his big brother''s death."


    The ��old man'' smiled, he walked to toward the precipice, and on the other side, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er have just reached in time; their eyes met, and the ��old man�� smiled at them before his figure disappeared to the bottom of the precipice into the forbiddennd.


    My blood will light up this world. It will cast off the darkness that gues us, and with this life of mine, I will ze the path to humanity''s future!

 Chapter 308 - Biggest Winner

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Biggest Winner</h4>


    ��Sword God Feng Shang has entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land����


    At the border of South Barren and the Great Wilderness, there was a huge ship floating in the clouds. The four magnates of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Yin, Qing, Yuan and Que were standing on the deck looking at the direction of Swords Gate from afar. They were too far from Swords Gate and couldn''t see what was going on, but somehow they were able to perceive the development of situations in Swords Gate.


    Beside the huge ship was a white-skeletal demon fortress which was surrounded by Demonic Qi. There were a few demon girls with umbres and fans Mistress Hua Zhen who was sitting under the umbre.


    Not far away from them, there was a stream of string water flowing in the clouds, and the water vapor moistened the air. At the center was the mouth of the spring; it was 30 feet in diameter, and it swirled rapidly spurting out the spring waters.


    You and Quan, the two elders, were standing on the spring water while behind them were the Xia family and Zhu Rong family''s Martial Masters and Qi Practitioners - they were all filled in killing intents.


    Beside them was the dragon race''s dragon boat, four elder dragons were standing on the deck with the dragon disciples behind them.


    Although they weren''t magnates, these four elder dragons were the Heavenly Dharma elders from the Chi, Yu, Jiao and Po ns. The Ao n didn''te as Ao Fenglou''s words stopped them, but the other four ns didn''t give up the chance to reap some rewards from Swords Gate. One of which was a piece ofnd out of the sea.


    The long-standing hatred between the dragon race and the Zhong Li Celestial Race was the reason for the absence of the dragon race''s magnates as the four dragon ns were afraid that the Zhong Li Celestial Race would target their magnates.


    Beside the dragon boat was a floating mountain, on the top of the mountain was a huge Shan Shen statue. Before the colossal statue were three priests of the Shan Shen Celestial Race, who were chanting while the disciples knelt on the ground and chanted along.


    Beside them were three huge soul weapons from the West Barren - the Dang Hu Celestial Race''s Bird Nest, Shen Si Celestial Race''s War Chariot, and Ming She Celestial Race''s Whip. These three celestial races were considered among the more prominent races. Although they could not bepared to behemoth powers like the Shan Shen and Xiao Mang Celestial Race, their poption still numbered in the millions.


    These three celestial races said that they were only here to save their imprisoned seniors in the Seal Suppression Hall, but their intentions were clear to everyone else. They were here for their chance to devour the Great Wilderness.


    ��The sess rate is nearly zero with Feng Shang in Swords Gate, but now, as the great Sword God has entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, it��s time for us to act!��


    Xiao Yin looked at the others, smiled and said, "The transfer of power in happening in Swords Gate, this is the time where they are at their most vulnerable. Shall we head over and congratte the new headmaster for his appointment?"


    The huge ship, dragon boat, demon fortress, godly mountain all moved, flying toward the Swords Gate Mountain.


    The old man had really entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er watched as their headmaster leaped down from the precipice into the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. That was a path of no return; any outsider would have to face the relentless assault of the evil creatures in it. It was only through Xin Huo''s guidance and luck that Zhong Yue was able to escape.


    Although weakened, the seal was still so strong that it could even crush the pseudo beast god like a petty bug. The old headmaster wouldn''t have the strength to break through the seal or otherwise, the previous headmasters wouldn''t have died in it either.


    However, with the old headmaster entering the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, it was tantamount to tying the Swords Gate''s hands behind its back. It had just lost its greatest deterring force to leave the fate of humanity in the hands of those that wished to devour them!


    To Zhong Yue, this was something the headmaster would never abide.


    So who could it be? The one that entered would never be the headmaster himself; it can only be someone else �� Elder Pu? No, no, Elder Pu is too weak. Then, this man could only be��


    Sadness and sorrow glutted filled his heart as the person''s true identity became clear to him. He silently gave his respects in his heart.


    Senior Shouzhu, he went in ce of headmaster��


    Even if he had figured it out, he was still powerless to do anything to save him. Feng Shouzhu must die in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land; the scattered souls of the gods in the forbiddennd were trying another attempt to break the seal away and return to the world. Only an existence at the level of headmaster could stop them, to crush away the fermenting danger in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and push back the time of the eruption of the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium! But the price they would have to pay was their lives!


    Thest eruption of the Devil Soul Yin Effluvium was earlier than expected; this meant that the devil souls in the forbiddennd were growing stronger than before at an increasing rate. In no time, they coulde again, and this time, it wouldn''t be an eruption of a simple Devil Soul Yin Effluvium anymore, but the whole Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    The only way to prevent such a disastrous event was to kill it off before it happens. To do that, Feng Shouzhu would have to burn all of his energy and fight until the end of his life in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land to earn half a millennia''s time for humanity. Otherwise, the whole of Swords Gate would have to face the wrath of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land at any time within the next seven years!


    Humanity has nevercked unsung heroes like Senior Feng Shouzhu. We nevercked warriors that were willing to die for our future! A race like ours does not deserve to be treated as the most inferior race. We can''t just resign ourselves to be food for others!


    Zhong Yue held Qiu Jin''er''s hand and stepped on the sky and trod across the precipice.


    "Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master!"


    On the other side, the Qi Practitioners were gathered to see the ��old headmaster'' off, they raised their heads up and saw Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er. Suddenly, Grand Elder Yu sighed, he said, "Hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall, you arete, the old headmaster has gone �� Quick,e over and meet our new headmaster, this is our new headmaster of Swords Gate, Headmaster Feng Wuji."


    Zhong Yue stepped forward, he bowed and greeted the headmaster. He said in the most indifferently, "Seal Suppression Hall, Hall Master Zhong Yue, greets the headmaster."


    Rays inconspicuously shed across Feng Wuji''s eyes. He smiled and said, "Please, spare me the formalities. I''m ipetent as the headmaster. Since everyone is here today, then I might as well take this opportunity to announce my first and final decision as Swords Gate headmaster."


    He nced around before he said sonorously, "I''ve only epted to act as the headmaster under the tenacious request of thete headmaster, but in fact, I have little to none interest in acting as headmaster. As thete headmaster has left us today, I have no intention to hold this position anymore; and now, I will dismiss myself from the headmaster''s position and pass it to a man better than myself."


    As he spoke, the crowd uncontrobly plunged into an uproar. This was even more shocking than when Feng Wuji was anointed the next headmaster.


    Thete headmaster had just given his ce to Feng Wuji, and in this short period of time, their current headmaster announced that he would abdicate from his post and pass the position of headmaster to someone he thought was better?


    "Could it be Fang Jiange? Elder Fang is now also a magnate, and he is strong and powerful. After all, Jun Sixie is a girl, how can a girl be the headmaster? It''s natural to pass the position to Fang Jiange!"


    "How is it not possible for a girl to act as the headmaster? We also had female headmasters in the history of Swords Gate! Jun Sixie is also an innate spirit body. She isn''t any inferior to Feng and Fang. It is normal for her to seed the position of headmaster!"


    ��Well, let��s see then, who of the two will our current headmaster decide.��


    "Isn''t the Elder Council''s approval needed for such a vital matter?"


    "Thete headmaster has just left us, and now this happens �� This will only shake the unity of Swords Gate. This is the most terrible thing to do now. It can potentially lead to the division of Swords Gate! The Elder Council will surely intervene to this rash decision!"


    ��


    A frigid smile climbed on his face as Zhong Yue receded into a corner while holding Qiu Jin''er''s hand. Suddenly, Madam Qiu approached them and stood right beside the duo, and she whispered, "I''m afraid things in Swords Gate will not be the same as before. Stand still and only observe, do not intervene or get involved."


    Qiu Jin��er was puzzled while Zhong Yue nodded silently, he said, ��Don��t worry aunty, we won��t make any moves.��


    "You are still calling me aunty?" Madam Qiu was looking at him with a blurred expression that looked like a smile while at the same time not. She looked at him with deep meanings.


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, he then said puzzlingly, ��Senior martial sister?��


    Madam Qiu was the pce master of the Yang God Pce, she was an elder, but that was mainly because of her precious daughter, Qiu Jin''er who was the Wood Innate Spirit Body. Although she was given the title of elder, her cultivation base didn''t really match that title. Also, she didn''t have any powers within the Swords Gate and was only responsible for her Qiu Tan n alone.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall andmanded a considerable amount of power in his hands. The two of them could be said to be on the same level in terms, and it wouldn''t be wrong for him to acknowledge her as his senior martial sister.


    But clearly, the anger on Madam Qiu''s face suggested that she wasn''t content with being called senior martial sister'' either. She replied furiously, "Senior martial sister? You brat, how dare you call me senior martial sister, I''ll whack you and��"


    ����


    Zhong Yue lowered his head and listened to her rant. Qiu Jin''er winked her eyes and helped out, "Mother, didn''t you just tell us to look and not do anything else? Furthermore, senior martial brother is saying that you are still young, just like a sister to him."


    Madam Qiu then suddenly stopped. She seemed satisfied with Qiu Jin''er exnation and humped, "Since my daughter''s heart is with you, I will let you go this time. However, if you dare to call me senior martial sister again, I will make sure you have a terrible end!"


    Zhong Yue nodded, he quickly assured her that he wouldn''t call her that anymore and thought in his heart, It''s true I''m acting too rude by calling her senior martial sister. I should still address her as aunty or senior martial aunt��


    Feng Wuji nced around at the crowd, and he then continued, "Wuji is still young and inexperienced, my virtue iscking, and I''m still yet to be qualified to lead. With that being said, I don''t think that I am fit to act as your headmaster. The headmaster of Swords Gate should be someone who is strong and powerful - a wise, virtuous and respected man or woman. And it just happens that there is someone who fits the bill perfectly in our Swords Gate."


    The whole ce was in turmoil, and the voices of the myriad Qi Practitioners erupted in a mor. They tried to guess the identity of the person to whom their current headmaster was describing. In their eyes, Shui Zian and a few other elders in Swords Gate had the qualities he stipted - wise, virtuous and respected. But in regards to strength and power, Shui Zian, who was barely a magnate, did not quite satisfy it.


    "This man I''m talking about is none other than our Grand Elder Yu."


    Feng Wuji removed the headmaster''s cloak and ced it on the grand elder''s shoulders who was standing beside him. He turned around and knelt down respectfully, "Disciple Feng Wuji, greets the new headmaster!"


    Grand Elder Yu was in shock, and he pleaded, "Headmaster Feng, quick, quick, get up, I can''t ept this. How am I fit to act as headmaster?"


    All of the Qi Practitioners were bewildered and secondster, a burst of noises reverberated through the whole of Swords Gate Mountain; no one had foreseen this, none of them expected such a sudden turn in events. It was true that Grand Elder Yu was the Swords Gate Elder Council''s Grand Elder, but that wasn''t on ount of his cultivation, but because of his adeptness at diplomacy.


    It was true that he was respected, but no one would ever call of him powerful. The only one who could be said to be that was thete headmaster. Even the other magnates like Shui Zian and Feng Shouzhu were notparable to thete headmaster!


    Feng Wuji then said respectfully, "There is no need for Grand Elder Yu to be courteous. You are already an Imminent Deity magnate cultivator, but you''ve just been too low profile all these years. You have never once revealed your cultivation base to the others. But now, the old headmaster has left us on our own, and I''m too young to lead us out of the trying times that are toe. Only someone like you can act as our headmaster and save us from this adversity. Save humanity from our annihtion and save the Swords Gate from destruction! My dear martial siblings, do you agree with me?"


    Shui Zizheng of the Elder Council stepped forward and assented sonorously, "I was still a little discontent with Elder Feng acting as the headmaster, but with the position now handed to Grand Elder Yu, the Shui Tu n will be the first to support this decision!"


    Another elder of the Elder Council, Lei Ting also said, "Grand Elder Yu is a man of justice and righteousness. The Lei Hu n agrees to his appointment!"


    ��Nothing counts than the capability of the candidate; The You Yu n supports the decision!��


    ��The Nan Lu n supports no one else other than Grand Elder Yu!��


    ��Stand out if you are uncontended with this decision!��


    ��


    The elders of the Elder Council stepped out one by one and gave their agreement to Grand Elder Yu appointment as the headmaster. This had thrown the whole of Swords Gate into a state of chaos and disorder. They were all shocked and puzzled.


    ����


    Grand Elder Yu sighed, he stomped his feet and said, ��You guys �� this �� Hai, all of you are forcing me into a dead end! Fine, fine, I will temporarily act as the headmaster, and when the next generation grows, I will return the headmaster''s position to them! Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie, what do the two of you say?"

 Chapter 309 - The Celestials and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 309 - The Celestials and Demons</h4>


    All of the Qi Practitioners furrowed their brows, they were feeling ufortable with the sudden transfer of power between Feng Wuji and Grand Elder Yu; but five of the ten Elder Council elders had publicly announced their assentations while the other four remained silent.


    The people of the Elder Council were the heads of the ns; their leaders and their decisions were unaffected by others, and the n members could only remain silent.


    However, how could the matters of the headmaster be yed around so rashly, like a child��s game?


    In less than a few dozen days, two transfers of the headmaster��s power had been made! This would turn into a joke that the celestials would make for years, and they would eventually take the title of Swords Gate headmaster as nothing but a farce.


    Furthermore, the direct appointment of Feng Wuji by thete headmaster has already piqued the dissatisfaction of most of the Qi Practitioners. They deemed it against the rules of Swords Gate, but epted it regardless as Feng Wuji was still young and he was an innate spirit body holder. There was still plenty of time for him to improve, and one day he would be able to stand on the same level as thete headmaster.


    However, Grand Elder Yu was way past his prime. It was true he was now at the level of Imminent Deity, and it was rare for an aged man to achieve that, but there was no room for him to improve anymore. When he was still a grand elder, he has already been managing the internal affairs of Swords Gate, and even with him now acting as the headmaster, Swords Gate wouldn��t be able to improve much, either.


    Thus, there would be more hope with the position of headmaster being in the hands of the next generation rather than an aged elder.


    However, no one had yet stood up to express their objections. Arge number of people were ufortable and were in opposition with the decision, but they kept it in their hearts, as there were also a considerable amount of people supporting the respected Grand Elder Yu.


    As of now, Grand Elder Yu was asking Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie��s opinions. All of a sudden, all the Qi Practitioners were gazing over at Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie, who were seated to the same side.


    Fang Jiange was indifferent; he said nothing and stood on the spot unmoving while a little turtle sat in his palm.


    The old turtle yawned and said in a nonchnt tone, ��My master only cares about the way of sword, he has no interest in this whatever headmaster at all. Grand Elder Yu need not think too much.��


    Grand Elder Yuughed in reply, ��How would I? I��ve watched Jiange growing up from a little boy to the magnate he is now; he is talented and strong! I��m just checking if he is alright with me temporarily acting as the headmaster.��


    The old turtle then answered curiously, ��Then you should just ask my master, why did you even answer me? I��m just an old turtle, you are really thinking too much to even exin so much to an old turtle.��


    Grand Elder Yu��s face stiffened up for a second, he then shook his head and said with a smile, ��How puckish, but I will not argue with a turtle. Jiange has no other opinions, then how about you, Sixie?��


    Jun Sixie stood up, and an elder of the Jun Shan n pulled her back by her shoulder, mumbling to her, ��Sixie, don��t����


    The muscles on the youngdy��s shoulder flexed, and the Jun Shan elder��s hand was flung away. Her eyes were as sharp as swords as she looked over at Grand Elder Yu, striking the figure of a brave heroine. Her voice was smooth and clear like spring water as she said, ��Grand Elder Yu, five of the elders in the Elder Council support you, Feng Wuji willingly gave up his power to you, and Fang Jiange couldn��t care less about what is happening. But I��m not them, I��d very much like to know your capabilities!��


    Grand Elder Yu smiled, and said leisurely, ��Sixie, I��ve watched as you��ve grown up day by day, I��ve even taught you the ways of cultivation. I know very well of your prowess and if you insist, you can still give it a shot, I promise you will not be hurt.��


    Jun Sixie��s aura suddenly erupted out, the True Spirit of the Water Innate Spirit Body holder emerged behind her. The celestial being had the head of a snake and the body of a human, a dark serpent coiled on its shoulder while it stood above a ck dragon. Beneath it, waters bubbled out and soon, a miniature sea was formed in the air above Swords Gate!


    Jun Sixie bolted up into the sky and stood above the ocean, right below the feet of her True Spirit, looking like a midget.


    ��Go!�� she yelled. Behind her, a zither flew out from the light wheels and grew bigger and bigger; eventually it reached the size of a mountain ridge, hovering in mid-air while her True Spirit started ying a melodious song on the zither, resounding throughout the whole firmament.


    ��Grand Elder Yu, please!��


    Grand Elder Yu smiled, and pushed his hand at an oblique angle right at the sky. His hand was gettingrger as it traveled upward, looking like a meat mountain as he pped at Jun Sixie.


    The zither music grew louder as the snake-headed celestial being yed faster. The changes in the music started to get vigorous and out of order as Sword Qi miles long were continuallyshing out at Grand Elder Yu��s hand, each striking at different angles and ces. It was a marvelous scene that dazzled the eyes of the Qi Practitioners. Some couldn��t even catch up to the Sword Qi, as they were too fast and too many!


    In mid-air, the melodious sounds took the form of swords and formed into all kind of them. There was a sword mountain, some sword pirs, a sea of swords and other shapes, alling from Jun Sixie��s zither notes!


    Grand Elder Yu��s hand continued pushing forward, his fingers quivered rapidly and the all of the Sword Qi were shattered into dust, while his hand continued pressing forward without the slightest reduction in speed.


    The zither was yed faster and faster; the notes were so dense that they werepressed together. The snake-headed celestial being��s hands were blurs of wind, all of the different notes were mixing together. All of a sudden, another five arms were extruded from the celestial being��s body, a total of six arms thirty-six fingers moved like winds picking the zither strings to their limits!


    ��Sixie is really strong, indeed you have the prowess of a magnate cultivator.�� Grand Elder Yu praised, and then continued leisurely, ��But, this is still not enough.��


    His hand rammed through all of Jun Sixie��s attacks, crushing the Sword Qi with his fingers and pressing toward Jun Sixie. His arcane energy was simply way too strong; he was, after all, an Imminent Deity cultivator, while Jun Sixie was still at the True Spirit level. She was no match for him in terms of arcane energy.


    In the blink of an eye, his hand had reached the miniature sea, his palm was nearly as big as the celestial zither yer.


    Jun Sixie yelled a war cry, she flew to the top of the zither and swung her sleeves, the volume of the zither��s notes suddenly rose to their maximum, and a skyful of Sword Qi plummeted down at the iing hand!


    Pang pang pang pang pang��!


    The zither strings were snapped away one by one, and all fifty strands of zither strings were split in two. They turned into a hundred zither string sword silks,shing down along with the Sword Qi, targeting Grand Elder Yu��s hand!


    Krong����


    The zither yer pushed its six palms forward, the miniature sea turned into a huge tidal wave shaped like a palm and mmed down at the iing hand!


    Feeling the appalling power as it came closer, Grand Elder Yu��s face changed and he shook his hand, breaking through the huge tidal wave and sending Jun Sixie flying a distance backward before she started falling down from the lofty sky.


    Chi chi chi ���� The hundred sword silks pierced through Grand Elder Yu��s palm, and streams of bloody strings started flowing down from his hand.


    Jun Sixie fell to the ground, blood trickling out from her mouth as she swung her sleeves and recalled the huge zither back to her. The zither shrunk as it flew towards her and returning to its usual size as it came back to her hands. The zither strings flitted through the air and returned to the zither,ying themselves down and restoring it to normal.


    The snake-headed celestial zither yer dispersed into smoke and was drawn back to her, disappearing into the top of her head.


    ��I��ve lost.�� Jun Sixie was clearly not an ignorant girl who didn��t ept her defeat, as she conceded without any hesitations.


    Grand Elder Yu clenched his hand tightly and the little holes on his palm stopped bleeding right away. He smiled and said, ��Sixie, you are doing very well; for you to inflict some damage to me with your full power is in fact, a huge achievement that can ce you on the top of most of the magnates.��


    Jun Sixie had gone all out, her soul weapon and all of her skills were cast, and yet, she could barely fend off his iing hand. Grand Elder Yu had defeated her in just one exchange with one hand, and proven his appalling prowess to the crowd. He was incredibly strong, which was why Jun Sixie conceded defeat so quickly. Even if the battle continued, she wouldn��t be able go on for long either.


    Senior Martial Sister Jun is still the same ferocious youngdy who doesn��t give in easily to things, her daring attitude to challenge the strong didn��t change at all.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help butugh, thinking, The other four ns, the Jun Shan, Li Shan, Tao Lin, and Tian Feng, have yet to voice their opinions. Clearly they are not on the same side as the others. Other than the elders in the Elder Council, there are still other powerful elders who have yet to dere their positions; they are either just taking this as a farcical show and are watching Grand Elder Yu dancing around like a clown, or they are waiting for the situation to be clear so they can stand on the winner��s side. This is really interesting��


    Grand Elder Yu asking for Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie��s opinions was only intending to show his superiority, and let the whole of Swords Gate know of his power!


    He had defeated Jun Sixie in one exchange, and this had clearly proved his prowess to the crowd. However, Jun Sixie had returned the favor by making a hundred needle-like holes in his palm, making the situation a little awkward for him.


    The conversation with Fang Jiange��s old turtle only added more awkwardness to the whole affair.


    Grand Elder Yu nced around and sighed, ��It��s a pity that Senior Martial Brother Feng Shouzhu is not here, but with his magnanimity, he probably would notpete with me either����


    He was still intending to use Feng Shouzhu to show off his superiority, but realized that it was an extra move, and he could only give it up.


    The Swords Gate Mountain had turned dead silent. No one spoke a word, and the ambiance was turning eerie.


    All of a sudden, a sonorous voice broke the silence, it wasughing as it said, ��Hearing that Swords Gate has a new headmaster now, the Zhong Li Celestial Race is here to congratte him!��


    ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race is here to congratte the new headmaster of Swords Gate!��


    ��The dragon race is here to congratte����


    The Shan Shen race is here����


    ��The demon race��s Mistress Hua Zhen������


    One after another, the race��s voices shook Swords Gate Mountain. The human Qi Practitioners were shocked as they looked over at the source of the voices: a huge ship, bird nest, dragon boat, and other transportation methods of the other races were now arriving at the Swords Gate, unbeknownst to them!


    Their magnates alone outnumbered the Swords Gate experts!


    Elder Tao Xinyi��s countenance changed drastically, she voiced her anger loudly, ��Four Ken Beast! What is the Four Ken Beast doing!? Why didn��t he, who is supposed to watch over the Great Wilderness, not alert us of their arrivals!?��


    ����


    Grand Elder Yu and Feng Wuji exchanged a look, Grand Elder Yu then raised his hand up and said with a smile, ��Junior martial sister, there is no need to act this way. They are my old friends, they are just here to congratte me! Come, follow me and we will receive our dearest guests!��


    Tao Xinyi��s face changed drastically again, as she chided him, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que are the murderers of Senior Martial Brother Shui Zian, how are they friends to us!? Since they havee here on their own, we will arouse the godly spirit, the Sword Spirit, and the divine sword to y them right here, right now!��


    Shui Zizheng suddenlyughed and said, ��I��m the one that felt the deepest sadness for the death of my dearest elder brother; but today, it is Senior Martial Brother Yu��s big day, it is not so nice to spill any blood. Furthermore, they have traveled a long way just to congratte us, they are our guests and since when do we kill our own guests?��


    Tao Xinyi was enraged, she was totally furious and her voice even shuddered due to the overwhelming anger. She looked at Grand Elder Yu and asked, ��Senior martial brother, what do you say?��


    ��Guests are guests, stay calm, my dear junior martial sister.�� Grand Elder Yuughed out loud, he was the first to step out and said in wee, ��My dear guests from the farawaynds, the Swords Gate is honored to receive you. Quick, pleasee in!��


    Elder Tao Xinyi couldn��t take it and blood spurted out from her mouth, the Tao Lin n disciples quickly supported her before she copsed to the ground. The olddy said in deep hatred, ��Yu Da, our Swords Gate will be destroyed in your hands!��


    The huge ship, dragon boat, and the other soul vessels entered Swords Gate and docked in the inner hall.


    Grand Elder Yu Da led the crowd and received the guests, inviting them to the golden summit pce while the elders and hall masters followed behind.


    You and Quan, the two elders and the others congratted him when suddenly, Mistress Hua Zhen smiled and asked, ��Who is this Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n? Please stand out and let me have a look at you!��


    Grand Elder Yu quickly asked, ��Why is the mistress looking for the Seal Suppression Hall hall master?��


    Mistress Hua Zhen sneered coldly and said frigidly, ��This Seal Suppression Hall hall master of yours has killed dozens of my maidservants, how daring!��


    Xiao Yuan also sneered in anger, and said, ��Come, I want the two brats of the Zhong Shan n and Qiu Tan n toe to me now! Killing nearly a hundred of my celestial disciples and stealing my Bright Moon Mirror away, I will sentence the two of you to death right in this pce!��


    Elder You and Elder Quan then said to Grand Elder Yu, ��The Seal Suppression Hall hall master has killed hundreds of my Zhong Li disciples, and ravaged a few tribes! We plead with Hallmaster Yu to hand out the two culprits!��


    Xiao Yin sneered, ��If you reject our request, it means that you intend to be on the opposite side from the few celestial races here, and the demon race!��


    ��Presumptuous!�� Elder Lei Shan mmed his hand down and stood up, he scolded, ��This is Swords Gate, and we of Swords Gate ept no humiliations! Not to mention the guests, even if it��s the gods themselves, we will also kill them dead!��


    Elder Lei Ting quickly pulled him back and said, ��Big brother, they are not at fault. Who asked the Zhong Shan n member and the Qiu Tan n member to kill their people? There is still a long way for you to fully recover to a healthy condition, you should rest more. After all, your grandson is a traitor to Swords Gate.��


    ��You!�� Lei Shan was enraged, and his face turned as red as a tomato in extreme anger.


    Elder Lei Ting smiled, ��The less trouble, the better; Swords Gate has just weed our new headmaster, we are still too feeble now. The two members of the Qiu Tan n and Zhong Shan n are useless now, and we might as well hand them over as requested. This way, we can enjoy some peace between the races, wouldn��t this be great!��


    The words had such an impact that Lei Shen spit out a mouth of blood and copsed onto the ground like a piece of wood.


    Lei Ting then quickly asked in deep concern, ��Brother, didn��t I just say, your body is not in a good condition, it��s better for you to go back and get some good rest, you shouldn��t intervene in this matter anymore. Someone,e over and bring Elder Lei Shan back to his pce!��

 Chapter 310 - Estranged

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Estranged</h4>


    A few Lei Hu n disciples came forward, picked up Lei Shan and escorted him away to safety.


    Elder Lei Ting might have crossed the border�� How could he treat Elder Lei Shan like that, and his remarks are very inappropriate��


    The elders and the hall masters in the pce felt extremely disappointed, and they looked at Grand Elder Yu. From their point of view, Grand Elder Yu was supposed to say something, reprimand Lei Ting for his doings and rebuke the outsiders to protect Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er.


    All of these were the duties and responsibilities of the Swords Gate��s headmaster!


    Grand Elder Yu however, remained silent while Lei Ting tantlyughed as he looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er. ��Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er, my dear Seal Suppression Hall��s masters, are you not supposed to give an exnation to our friends from the outside? Remember, today is a glorious day for us, we cannot risk any damage in our friendship just because of the two of you.��


    Qiu Jin��er was very sad, and just when she was about to listen to what Lei Ting said, Zhong Yue stopped her and said casually, ��Elder Lei Ting, who are you to talk? Our headmaster has not said anything yet, are you even fit to talk right now?��


    ��How dare you!�� shouted Elder Lei Ting furiously as he unleashed all of his power, producing lightning sparks all over the Golden Summit Pce.


    As a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner, he disyed his prowess and his aura gushed towards Zhong Yue, trying to press him down.


    ��How dare me? How dare you!��


    Having withstood Elder Lei Ting��s aura, Zhong Yue shouted back, ��Lei Ting, where do you think you are standing at? This is the Golden Summit Pce, the spirits of our ancestors are watching us! How dare you shout like a barbarian here! Misbehave again and the spirit of our ancestors will show their wrath to you!��


    Elder Lei Ting had a scare, he quickly looked around nervously, as if the spirits of the ancestors were really there, and he unconsciously dispersed his thunder.


    Both Elder You and Elder Quan too, quickly looked around and checked everywhere, fearing that the spirit of the ancestors would really appear.


    They were very worried because the spirit of the first headmaster of Swords Gate slumbered in the very pce they were standing in. If the spirit was awoken, then the ce they were standing on would turn into a hell filled with bloodshed in an instant!


    Elder Lei Ting was incredibly unhappy, but this time, he lowered down his voice and said, ��You have offended our friend����


    ��Friend?�� Zhong Yueughed and said coldly, ��Xiao Yuan, Xiao Que, Xiao Qing, and Xiao Yin from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race killed Elder Shui Zian, yet you still see them as your friend? Zhong Li, Xiao Mang, Kui Long Celestial Race, the demons, dragons and the other races constantly chased after me to kill me, a hall master of Swords Gate! Did you do anything? No! Instead of helping your own people, you me them and your actions have betrayed the humans, the Swords Gate, the teaching of our ancestors! You must die!��


    Elder Lei Ting smirked and said, ��You are shouting in the Golden Summit Pce����


    Zhong Yue interrupted Elder Lei Ting as he walked forward and said, ��The outsiders came here with ill intentions, tried to kill the people of Swords Gate, and a hall master of Swords Gate! As an elder of Swords Gate, you did not even look into the matter closely and you even want to team up with the outsiders to kill your own people! You personally made this decision to ally with the outsiders to harm your people right in front of the headmaster, and caused great trouble for the Swords Gate without any valid reasons! Are you trying to betray all of us? If so, no one except for you should be killed!��


    As he spoke, his voice grew louder and louder, his words were straight to the point and in the end, his voice was so loud that it echoed all over the pce.


    In just an instant, Elder Lei Ting was intimidated, cold sweat appeared on his forehead and he stammered fearfully, ��I����


    Zhong Yue then scolded him, ��Shut the hell up! Now kneel at the side and await your punishment!��


    Elder Lei Ting shivered, and just when he was about to kneel down, he suddenly regained his cool. He quickly stood up straight and said, ��Little child! I almost fell for it, but you are no headmaster of Swords Gate, it is already against our culture for someone as young as you to disobey the elders like me! Besides, you have yet to give an exnation about you ughtering the people of our friends����


    Shui Zizheng on the other side,ughed and said, ��Some good speeches you had there, Seal Suppression Hall��s hall master! The pce, however, is not a ce where you can just tantly talk nonsense! Our friends came to congratte our new headmaster, we must give them an exnation for your ill-doings!��


    Xiao Yin then said calmly, ��Headmaster Yu, your Swords Gate is in a state of chaos right now, even a little hall master dares to make the elders kneel down before him. If no actions are taken, the Swords Gate will be aughing stock in the future!��


    Grand Elder Yu��s face immediately turned ck and he said, ��As the headmaster of Swords Gate, I now rebuke your position of the hall master of Seal Suppression Hall����


    Zhong Yue however, kept his calm and he said, ��Just by wearing that robe does not make you the headmaster of Swords Gate, you still need the godly sword, the seal, and the acknowledgment from the sword spirit and godly spirit. After that, you still need to pray to the heaven and earth. Grand Elder Yu, the true headmaster of Swords Gate is still Headmaster Feng, for you have yet to inherit the godly sword, the seal, the true quintessences of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and you did not pray to the heaven and earth!��


    Grand Elder Yu��s face changed slightly and he looked at Feng Wuji, his eyesnding onto the sword and seal in the hands of Feng Wuji.


    Feng Wuji only gave him the robe of the headmaster, but not the sword and seal, and the prayers to the heavens and earth also had yet to be conducted as well. Without them, wearing a robe only granted Grand Elder Yu an unstable position, a position that could easily be rebuked by Feng Wuji if he desired!


    Zhong Yue then bowed towards Feng Wuji as he said, ��Headmaster Feng, you are the only one qualified to decide if I am guilty or not.��


    Feng Wuji��s face changed slightly because he knew that Zhong Yue was trying to stir up chaos in his rtionship with Grand Elder Yu. It was fine if he had to hand over the sword to Grand Elder Yu, but he would not hand over the seal, because he still needed to use the seal, which would determine if he could get his hands on the treasure hidden under Sword Gate Mountain.


    Grand Elder Yu��s expression darkened as he saw the hesitation in Feng Wuji��s eyes, and quickly said, ��Dear nephew Feng����


    Feng Wuji��s eyes twitched and he burst outughing as he removed the sword dangling on his waist, handed it over to Grand Elder Yu, and said respectfully, ��My error, I forgot to hand over the sword to you.��


    Grand Elder Yu quickly took the godly sword, and said as he looked at the seal, ��This seal����


    However, how could Feng Wuji possibly hand over the seal to Grand Elder Yu? After he ignored the question from Grand Elder Yu, Feng Wuji silently backed off as he thought, Yu Changji, it doesn''t matter anymore if you hold any grudges towards me for not handing over this seal to you. After all, the destruction of Swords Gate is imminent and inevitable, there would be no use even if you had the seal with you��


    Grand Elder Yu stared at Feng Wuji and instead of pointing fingers at Feng Wuji angrily, heughed and said, ��The sword is in my hands, we will now proceed with the prayers. Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to invite all of you to be witnesses of the ceremony. The tall master of the Seal Suppression Hall, you have disrupted the peace of the saint pce and I will punish you, strip you from your positionter, and along with the Elder Council, the friendly races here will decide if you are guilty or not!��


    Xiao Yuan smirked and said, ��Is there even a need to go through a prosecution? Such a filthy person should just be executed to set an example so that no one dares to disobey the headmaster in the future!��


    Elder Lei Ting nodded and said, ��Indeed, such a disobedient and ruthless person must be executed!��


    ��Senior martial sister Xiao Yuan, please remain calm.��


    Grand Elder Yu looked around and said, ��Dear elders, let us all remove Zhong Yue��s markings on the seal and re-elect a new hall master for the Seal Suppression Hall!��


    Shui Zizheng, Lei Ting and another elder nodded, and they all walked forward, while Elder Tao Xinyi from the Tao Lin n, Elder Qiu Zhen from the Qiu Tan n, and the elders from the Tian Feng and Jun Shan ns remained silent.


    Grand Elder Yu immediately frowned upon viewing this, and he asked, ��What is this?��


    Tian Zhenru, the elder from the Tian Feng n, shook his head and said, ��This Sun Innate Spirit Body, the reverse opening of the five wheels; Zhong Yue has proven his talent and a bright future lies ahead of him. I cannot understand why are we trying to harm him instead of protecting him, not to mention that this was all because of these outsiders you call friends?��


    Grand Elder Yu said coldly, ��You must have lost your mind, I think you should just resign your position in the Elder Council.��


    Tian Zhenru sighed and he threw the elder token onto the ground without hesitation.


    Grand Elder Yu then looked at the other elders, starting with Elder Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhenughed, hurled the elder token to the ground below the feet of Grand Elder Yu and said, ��I received news that a bright star had risen and secured a ce on the Godlike Board of the Lang ya Board. That bright star is our little Zhong Shan n��s member standing here! He is bound to be a very strong person in the future, perhaps greater than Headmaster Feng Shang! But now, with a person like you in charge of the Elder Council and even the Swords Gate, I am ashamed to be your friend anymore! People of the Qiu Tan n, the elder token is just right there and if any of you dare to pick it up, you will be expelled from the n immediately! ��


    Grand Elder Yu��s eyes twitched and he looked at Tao Xinyi from the Tao Lin n, only to see the olddy throwing the token onto the ground immediately as she said coldly, ��Grand Elder Yu, I have been friends with you for hundreds of years, but now, our friendship ends right here! Now, I am eager to see how will your lifee to an end!��


    Grand Elder Yu humphed and looked at Jun Wumei from Jun Shan n, who threw his elder token onto the ground, but remained silent.


    Li Shan n��s Elder Li Panhua hesitated for a moment as initially, she had supported Grand Elder Yu. But after seeing his true colors, she was now on the other side of the fence and quickly said, ��Senior martial brother Yu, you and I have been friends for hundreds of years. Right now, I hope that you will take back your words, give an order to cause bloodshed among these outsiders, and use the blood of these foes to proceed with the ceremony. If you do so, your name will be passed down generations from generations as the hero of the humans, but if you insist on killing Zhong Yue and ally with the outsiders, I fear that your name will be tainted eternally����


    Upon hearing that, Grand Elder Yu flinched, but he thought, If I allow Zhong Yue to live, how am I supposed to control him in the future once he has gotten strong enough? In the end, I will still get nothing!


    ��Junior martial sister Pan Hua, there��s no need to say anymore, I have made up my mind! We must give an exnation to our friends here, and justice must be served!��


    Li Panhua showed a disappointed expression, shook her head andmented, ��Justice? How about the justice of our Swords Gate? Senior martial brother Yu, how did you be the monster you are now?��


    Grand Elder Yu frowned deeply, and looked at the elders from the five ns who were staring at him expressionlessly without showing any intentions of picking the elder tokens back up.


    The angry Grand Elder Yu then said, his voice heavy with disappointment, ��I can��t believe that our friendships that havested for hundreds of years could not even bepared to a little boy! You have all let me down greatly!��


    Elder You then suddenly broke in and said, ��If they are not willing to be the elders of the Elder Council, you might consider assigning us as guest elders of Swords Gate! How about that, Headmaster Yu?��


    Grand Elder Yu��s heart thumped quickly and he thought, Without the five ns supporting me, my position is very insecure and with only just me, it is impossible for me to control the other ns in Swords Gate! However, if I allow these outsiders to be guest elders, I could secure my position by using their power!


    ��Alright!�� agreed Grand Elder Yu, as he made up his mind.


    Madame Hua Zhen immediately spoke up with a happy smile on her face, ��If so, please show us your sincerity first by releasing the seniors of our ns who are being sealed in the Seal Suppression Hall. How about we let Hallmaster Zhong redeem his sins by taking us to the Seal Suppression Hall?��


    Among the disappointed elders and hall masters, the old Madame Tao Xinyi stood up suddenly and shouted furiously, ��Grand Elder Yu, are you forcing us to rebel?��


    ��Rebel?��Elder Quan smirked and said, ��We could let it go if you stopped obeying the order of the headmaster, but rebelling? Headmaster Yu, you should just let us wipe out these rebels and together, we will unite the Swords Gate and you will only be the real headmaster of Swords Gate without their presence!��


    The atmosphere tensed up, and the battle was about to erupt at any time! For a moment, Grand Elder Yu��s expression changed rapidly as he struggled with his decision, but his expression soon returned to normal. Suddenly, just when he was about to give out an order, Zhong Yue said, ��Please remain cool, everyone. I will bring you all to the Seal Suppression Hall right now! Give me the seal right away!��


    In the pce, the intense atmosphere remained as intense as ever even after Zhong Yue voiced his proposal. All of a sudden, Feng Wuji coughed and walked towards Zhong Yue as he passed through everyone, handed the seal to him and said, ��I too, have a family member being sealed in the Seal Suppression Hall. Thus, I will need Hallmaster Zhong to release him as well! Let��s go!��

 Chapter 311 - 【64 Sword Style】!

    <h4>Chapter 311 - ��64 Sword Style��!</h4>


    Silence overwhelmed the entire saint pce as Zhong Yue''s questions stunned everyone and caused those who initially supported Elder Yu to turn against him.


    Right now, everyone in the hall had separated into two parties. One of them was the party led by Elder Yu and Feng Wuji, who were keen to ally with the outsiders, while the elders and hall masters from the various ns led the opposing faction.


    Aside from the two parties, there were also other elders and hall masters from the other ns that were still on the fence.


    In just an instant, the great Swords Gate was already at the brink of copse!


    The party led by Elder Yu might not upy the moral high ground and had fewer people, but with support from other external forces, the power theymanded could not be underestimated.


    On the other hand, the other party that was led by the ns of Swords Gate had Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange - two of the four aces - on their side. In addition to the sword spirit and the Swords Gate''s divine spirit, they possessed power that could easily turn the tables!


    As soon as Zhong Yue brought forward his proposal, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Que immediately walked towards him, with the former staring at Zhong Yue coldly as she said, "Who else ising with us?"


    Elder You then said, "With the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Martial Divine Master sealed in the Seal Suppression Hall, of course, I would being with you. Elder Quan, I''d like to ask you to stay back and help Headmaster Yu eliminate these rebels."


    Madame Hua Zhen walked towards them and said, "I''d also like to follow you to the Seal Suppression Hall to wee the return of our demon saint spirit."


    After that, the priests, elders and the other significant characters in the Shan Shen Celestial Races, the dragons, and other races also followed behind them. None of them bothered to conceal their greed towards treasures that were hidden in the Seal Suppression Hall.


    They showed little regard for their people that were sealed in Seal Suppression Hall, guessing that they would have passed away after such a long time.


    All of the outsiders followed behind Zhong Yue except for one person, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Kui Long Celestial Race. He seemed unperturbed by the treasures in the Seal Suppression Hall for he came here only for one reason. That reason was to seek vengeance against Swords Gate, not because of Zhong Yue robbing them of the Kui Zheng''s skin, but to avenge Kui Zheng''s death!


    Five outsider magnate Qi Practitioners and around twenty Heavenly Dharma Level Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes twitched; with that many people in addition to Feng Wuji, there were a total of six magnate-level Qi Practitioners. This caused him to worry greatly for Shui Zian who was preparing to ambush these people in the Seal Suppression Hall.


    Afterall, aside from these six people, there were another twenty Heavenly Dharma level priests. These people by themselves were already a force that could not be ignored!


    Zhong Yue then started to walk towards the Seal Suppression Hall in thought, The monsters have yet to show up, and the East Barren is just right beside the Great Wilderness. With the malice that Shi Buyi has against the Great Wilderness, how is that possible that he hasn''t exploited this opportunity? The unseen de is the deadliest for we have no idea when it will strike �� Other than that, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race sent out Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que - their four magnate Qi Practitioners. But the Zhong Li Celestial Race that had the entire West Barren only sent Elder You and Elder Quan? Their attitude seems a bit too flippant. But I assume that they must have hidden even more people in the dark where we cannot see�� Headmaster, Elder Shui �� can the two of you even handle such a force?


    Xiao Yuan, Xiao Que, and the others followed behind Zhong Yue while the remaining thirty plus Heavenly Dharma level elders and priests stayed at the pce to face off with the old Madame Tao Xinyi and the others.


    "Headmaster Yu, a parasite must be killed as soon as possible before it worsens the disease."


    Xiao Yin then said maliciously, "With these flies buzzing around your ears every day, I''m afraid that there''s no point in being the headmaster of Swords Gate."


    Elder Yu''s expression changed, and he suddenly exhaled a long deep breath as he finally made up his mind!


    As soon as Jun Sixie saw him exhaling a deep breath, her face changed, and she shouted, "Everyone! Pray to the godly spirit of we Swords Gate with me right away! Awaken the spirit!"


    ��Toote!��


    The old hag Xiao Qinughed, and a soul weapon flew out of her Yuan Shen secret realm. It was a pearl-like soul weapon which floated in the air above Jun Sixie. It released all sorts of sounds that reminded one of prayer.


    As soon as these noises appeared, the prayers of Tao Xinyi and the others were immediately interrupted, preventing them from awakening the Swords Gate''s godly spirit!


    "Attack!" shouted Xiao Qin as she plunged towards the elders and hall masters of Swords Gate!


    As soon as Xiao Qin moved, her allies all swarmed towards the people of Swords Gate, trapped them all in the pce as they wanted to kill everyone in the pce in one shot!


    Suddenly, a bright sword ray shot out and cut across the empty space between the two parties, forcing Xiao Qin and the others to retreat - it was Fang Jiange! He swung his sword andunched a powerful sword ray to temporarily suppress the foes to buy time for the others to withdraw from the pce.


    When the sword ray appeared, Elder Yu grabbed the godly sword. When he wanted to strike at the sword ray with the sword, the godly sword suddenly became incredibly heavy, making him unable to lift it up! Elder Yu then thought, So without the coronation, I won''t be able to use the sword? Whatever! I could still kill these traitors without it!


    He charged out of the pce with Xiao Yin, Xiao Qing, and Elder Quan with the other outsiders in tow while he shouted, "Disciples of Swords Gate! Follow me and kill the traitor Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie!"


    His order immediately incited chaos among the Swords Gate disciples.


    Jun Sixie then shouted, ��Yu Changji has be the culprit of the outsiders! Elder Feng Shouzhu, please help us and cut down this traitor!��


    Elder Yu''s heart thumped, and he quickly signaled Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing by pointing at the Heart Questioning Pce of Swords Gate.


    Having received Elder Yu''s signal, the two of them transformed into their three-headed Pan Ao forms and mmed towards the Heart Questioning Pce like meteors!


    Before they collided with the pce, a and mist formed with psyche enveloped the Heart Questioning Pce, sealing off the space around it to stop them from killing Feng Shouzhu before he could even leave the Heart Questioning Pce!


    Elder Yu felt relieved upon seeing this. He looked toward Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie and realized that the two of them were both being kept busy by the magnate Qi Practitioner from Kui Long Celestial Race and Elder Quan. The other elders were all facing off with the elders and priests from the celestial races and dragons.


    In just in an instant, everyone besides him was engaged with their own opponents.


    His eyes twitched, and he walked towards Fang Jiange happily as he thought, After killing Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie and the other elders, the resistance within Swords Gate will finally be quashed! By then, I will be the one in Swords Gate that decides what is right and what is wrong! Hahahaha!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and the six outsider magnate Qi Practitioners had arrived at the door of Seal Suppression Hall.


    Zhong Yue then walked towards the door, while Xiao Yuan followed closely behind him. She stared fixedly at his neck, and the skin on the nape of Zhong Yue''s neck immediately rose with goosebumps.


    He thenughed and said, ��Senior Xiao Yuan, are you not afraid that I will take you by surprise when you stand so close to me? You will die faster if you are closer to me.��


    Xiao Yuan then responded, "I am only standing this close to you because I fear that the others will not be able to contain their anger and kill you first! Don''t worry. I will not give you a swift death. I will slowly torture you and crush your will and soul such that you will end up begging for the mercy of a quick death!"


    Zhong Yue, however,ughed and said calmly, "I will grant you a quick one."


    His words greatly provoked Xiao Yuan, but she managed to refrain from killing because he quickly added, "You still need me to open the seals in the hall. I''m afraid I will not be able to do so if you hurt me."


    Xiao Que then said, "Senior martial sister, be patient. We will have plenty of time for ourselves after our business is done."


    They then walked into the mountain. Nothing seemed abnormal to them upon a cursory inspection aside from the fact that the copper pces were connected with chains.


    ��Open up this one!�� said Xiao Yuan.


    Zhong Yue opened it up obediently, and the outsiders immediately swarmed into the pce. They explored and scavenged everything inside. Suddenly, battle noises could be heard outside of the pce, and Feng Wuji asked as he frowned, "We have more important matters at hand. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, in which pce is Feng Xiaozhong sealed?"


    Elder You''s expression faltered, and he said nervously, "You are trying to set that madman free? I will not allow it!"


    Feng Wujiughed, "Don''t worry, he is my father. With me here, not only will he not harm you, but he will also be a trump card for us against Swords Gate. You can''t possibly think that you can easily take down Swords Gate just like that, can you?"


    ��Feng Xiaozhong is your father?��


    The magnate Qi Practitioners were in shock, and they were still as nervous as ever even after the revtion. Xiao Que then said, "Wuji, that madman may be your father, but he is still a madman. I suggest that we keep him sealed away for the moment and only release him after rescuing the Martial Divine Master and the demon saint spirit so that we can at least have something to rely on in case Feng Xiaozhong loses his mind again."


    Feng Wuji then nodded in agreement after some consideration. He looked towards Zhong Yue as he said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I suppose Junior Martial Sister Shui Qingyan is sealed away somewhere around here by you as well? If so, then where?"


    ��Shui Qingyan? Why the extras?��


    Zhong Yue smirked and said, ��You might as well call her Tian Myriad Mother. How did you know she was sealed away by me?��


    Feng Wuji replied and smiled, "Well with her being gone for so long, it can only mean that you sealed her!"


    He then shouted suddenly, ��Tian Myriad Mother, where are you?��


    Zhong Yue''s face immediately changed as he saw the copper pces all over the Seal Suppression Hall shake and the faces appearing on the walls of these pces.


    This is bad. If all of these old creatures talk and expose my ns, then everything will be in vain��


    And at this time, ��Shui Qingyan����s voice could be heard from a copper pce, ��Is that the god messenger? I am here!��


    The sound was quite muffled, but it was clearly the voice of a female.


    Feng Wuji then walked towards that copper pce immediately as he thought, I will still need her help if I wish to enter the underground!


    Zhong Yue then looked around, and he was shocked when he saw the faces on the walls only managing to open their mouths but failing to say anything.


    These old dogs must have depleted all of their remaining power after being sealed away for such a long time!


    When they passed through the copper pce where Feng Xiaozhong was sealed in, his face suddenly appeared, and when he saw Zhong Yue and the outsiders, heughed and said, "It seems like the time hase! The Swords Gate is plunged into chaos by now, am I right boy? You are indeed very cunning but everything ends now, I will expose you right away��"


    Zhong Yue had cold sweat all over his forehead immediately, and he said, "Senior Martial Brother Feng, did you see a huge image of the Reincarnation? The Six Paths Reincarnation


    Fear engulfed the face of Feng Xiaozhong, and he shrieked immediately, "Don''te here, no! Get lost!"


    "A madman he is, no wonder he is so ruthless to the point that he is even scarier than us demons."


    Upon seeing this, Madame Hua Zhenmented with augh, "But he would make an incredibly good spirit herb."


    After Zhong Yue had Feng Xiaozhong go insane again. He continued to walk straight ahead, and he tried to control himself so that no one would notice anything off when they got closer to the copper pce where Shui Zian was hiding.


    "Open it," ordered Feng Wuji as he stared at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue did what Feng Wuji ordered, and the doors opened up slowly.


    Everyone then entered the pce, and Xiao Yuan said in surprise, "How embarrassing, how could a leader of the demons get sealed away by a mere little human�� Hmm�� Where is this human scenting from? Strange, it is so familiar��"


    "This demonic aura��Something is off��," said Madame Hua Zhen after she scrutinized the aura.


    Zhong Yue suddenlyughed and said, ��Senior Xiao Yuan, remember that I said that the closer you are to me, the faster you will die?��


    Shua shua shua-


    A total of 63 sword cocoons flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realm to float around them. Another sword cocoon flew out from the pce to from the ��64 Sword Style�� formation!


    ��The aura of Shui Zian!��


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed suddenly, and she cried as the body of this old hag became minced into pieces when the sword silks passed through her body!


    The 64 sword silks then flew around the copper pce like 64 dragons. They shattered everything in their path while the angry roar of Feng Xiaozhong could be heard, "I remember! Little brat, you hid Shui Zian in the copper pce and set up an ambush against these garbage. I will expose you hehehehe��"


    Among the surrounding where the sword silk dragons rampaged all over, Zhong Yue stood there calmly and said, ��Toote.��


    In just a while, the copper pce shattered and among the debris were pieces of the bodies that belonged to the outsiders!


    Under the rampaging sword silks, the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners died in just a blink of an eye and only the remaining five magnate Qi Practitioners managed to fend off Shui Zian''s attack with their soul weapons!


    They, however, suffered heavy injuries as well. Soon, Madame Hua Zhen summoned her soul weapon, the skeleton castle, and she quickly hid in the castle. But she was followed by many sword silks as well! Then, blood could be seen gushing out of the castle. Flesh and ruptured organs flew out from the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears of the huge skeleton head on top of the castle!


    Within seconds, Madame Hua Zhen was thoroughly minced!


    At the same time, Shui Zian showed up with Tian Myriad Mother''s mutted under his legs, while the sword silks emerged from the skeleton castle. They turned into the sword dragon and formed the ��64 Sword Style�� ''s sword array that trapped the remaining four magnate Qi Practitioners in it.

 Chapter 312 - Lion

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Lion</h4>


    Smoke of the Wolf could be seen all over the skies if one stood at the border between the Great Wilderness and the East Barren.


    In the East Barren, Smoke of the Wolf could be seen along the path from Gu Xia City to Xian Kong Saint City. This type of smoke was used for positioning, so that the armies on the march could identify the locations of their units and where to move.


    In the air, monster race Qi Practitioners turned into their original forms, pped their wings, and flew along the path the Smoke marked, while countless other monsters ran along the ground.


    At the city walls of Gu Xia City, Shi Buyi stood straight with his hands behind his back. Beside him was Gu Hongzi and Lang Qingyun, while another few more old monsters sat under a tower nearby.


    Atst, our time hase. Chaos has shrouded the Great Wilderness!


    Shi Buyi looked at the borders far in the distance and said, ��The celestial races tried so hard to stir havoc in the Great Wilderness, and they should have suffered heavy losses by now. But we monsters are not in a rush and all we have to do now is wait until the fruit is ripe to get it for ourselves.��


    Gu Hongzi spoke up, ��My lord is indeed very wise, allowing the celestial races to fight against themselves for the rewards while we wait in the dark to attack. But then again, as the battle in the Great Wilderness is ended, we will be targeted by the winners of the war. Is our strength sufficient to deal with them?��


    ��The number of magnate Qi Practitioners of us monsters are greater than you think. Yan Yunsheng, Xiu Tianchen, and I are just the few that were shown to the outside world. You must know that there are quite a few among us that prefer to stay low profile and hide themselves from in sight.��


    Shi Buyiughed and continued, ��Just like the tea, the longer the tea leaves are soaked in the water, the more tea leaves will sink to the bottom of the teapot, leaving only a few tea leaves floating on the tea. We monsters have been in this world for a very long time, just like the tea that has been made for a long time. The tea leaves that are still floating on the surface are just like Yan Yunsheng, Xiu Tianchen and I, who were shown to the outside world. There are actually more than just us, it��s just that they were hidden away from the world.��


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hongzi shivered slightly and turned around, looked at the handful of monsters under the tower who were extremely old.


    He collected his thoughts and thought to himself, But tea that has been made long ago will eventually lose its taste. These few old monsters have not been out for a very long time. Without any chances to fight with the others, how much of their strength can they still unleash?


    Shi Buyi then continued, ��When the celestial races and Swords Gate have gone through a tough fight, they will all suffer heavy losses. We monsters will take this opportunity to wipe them out, and conquer the Great Wildernesspletely! But there��s one thing that I��m worried about, which is that old dog elder priest from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. I have no idea how strong he ispared to me�� the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is just like tea that has been made long ago as well����


    Lang Qingyun turned around from studying the old monsters and asked, ��But master, what if Swords Gate wins?��


    ��Then that is the best scenario!�� Shi Buyiughed and said, ��If Swords Gate wins, they must have paid a great price for that, which makes them an easier target! Besides, if they won, the power of the West Barren will shrink greatly, making them too weak to fend off our invasion. Feng Shang is a very cunning and sly old fox, I just can��t bring myself to believe that he will not leave behind any ns or arrangements that could easily cause mass destruction����


    He then looked at the four old monsters under the tower and said, ��The Xiao Mang Celestial Race has Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que, but we monsters too, have our own Tian, Xuan, Di and Huang. Dear elders, please proceed a step ahead and wait for me around Swords Gate.��


    A confused Gu Hongzi then asked, ��My lord, with the four seniors, we will have most likely seed, but why are the lords of Sulphur Ind and Jin Xiu Ind not here yet? They are magnate Qi Practitioners as well, but why are they not here?��


    ��They are waiting for me to suffer heavy injuries so that they can rece me as the new saint city lord!�� Shi Buyi answered with a cold smile, ��Those two pieces of garbage have a good n, waiting for me to suffer injuries during the conquest of the Great Wilderness, and then killing me when I am weak! Little do those short-sighted idiots know that they are just pulling the legs of the entire monster races!��


    Lang Qingyun then asked, ��Then why is master not moving to the Great Wilderness yet?��


    ��Because there are traitors among us,�� replied Shi Buyi, as he turned around and looked at Gu Hongzi and Lang Qingyun.


    He then said, ��I am waiting for the traitor to attack me. The only reason I sent Tian, Xuan, Di, and Huang away is to give the traitor a chance to attack me.��


    Goosebumps rose all over Gu Hongzi and Lang Qingyun, instantly as nervous as if they were sitting at the side of a gigantic lion that had overwhelmed them with its shadow.


    Shi Buyi continued casually, ��You both seem very nervous. I can smell that the both of you are sweating even more suddenly, your hearts are beating even faster than before. After hearing my words, Qing Yun had a total of two hundred and thirty-one goosebumps rise. City lord Gu Hong might not have goosebumps, but your pupils shrank by about two millimeters. There are more signs that suggest both of you are nervous that I could list out, but I��ll stop here. I am right here and the traitor must already be ready to move.��


    Lang Qingyun and Gu Hongzi however, remained unflinching and Lang Qingyun even asked, ��I don''t quite get what is master trying to say����


    Shi Buyi replied, ��If you don��t act now, I will be going to the Great Wilderness soon.��


    Being as cautious as he was, Lang Qingyun dared not move even an inch as he tried to keep his cool, while Gu Hongzi sighed before unleashing his power, which grew stronger and stronger!


    His aura surged up into the skies, separated into two and turned into wings. In an instant, a monster god with the head of a bird and human body appeared: it was the true spirit of Gu Hongzi!


    Without anyone knowing, Gu Hongzi had also be a magnate Qi Practitioner!


    The city walls beneath him and Shi Buyi cracked open, as if they had been cut through by a sharp sword. They separated into two, with Gu Hongzi on one side, Shi Buyi and Lang Qingyun on the other side!


    At the same time, a loud bird��s chirp sounded from the hall of the city lord, and the city��s spirit of the monster god flew into the skies before it stopped behind Gu Hongzi!


    To the surprise of Shi Buyi, Gu Hongzi��s spirit was exactly the same as the godly spirit of the Gu Hong City! When Gu Hongzi prayed to the godly spirit with his own spirit, he made the godly spirit appear even more majestic, and his own strength kept on rising as well!


    Gu Hongzi said coldly, ��Shi Buyi, if you want to enter the Great Wilderness, you have to get through me first!��


    ��I said that we monsters have a very powerful strength, and it is true if even the lord of a border city is a magnate Qi Practitioner. But what a shame, this lord is on our enemies side���� Shi Buyi stood there with his hands behind his back as he sighed, ��Feng Shang�� even after your death, you left behind troubles for me to dealt with. Gu Hongzi, if you cease your rebellion at once and serve me sincerely, I will spare your life. With that talent of yours, you will certainly be the new lord of the entire monster race after I die. Are you going to persist with your betrayal?��


    Gu Hongziughed and replied, ��Shi Buyi, I might have been able to wait until that time if you were an old man, but you are too young. You are so young that I might not be able to live until that time! This time, I am here not just to repay my debt to my father, but also to kill you so that I could be the lord of all the monster races!��


    Shi Buyi, however, did not say anything else, and turned around as he said, ��Get lost.��


    Lang Qingyun was stunned and humiliated. Shi Buyi asked him to get lost, with no respect shown to him. As a huge figure in the monster races, Lang Qingyun of course did not feel good about being dismissed like that.


    ��Get lost! I do not want any other Qi Practitioners standing behind me when I fight, be it my disciple or not! Now get out of my way!�� Shi Buyi said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Lang Qingyun restrained himself and flew back towards the ground beforending in front of the monster army, still feeling humiliated.


    He then looked up into the skies, where the two monster lords floated in the sky proudly and stared at each other without hiding their hostility towards one another.


    ��Coward, I thought he would make a move as well, but I never expected that he doesn''t even have the guts to do so. What��s the point of possessing such power then?�� said Shi Buyi towards Gu Hongzi as he nced disdainfully down at Lang Qingyun.


    He then looked back at Gu Hongzi and continued, ��Such bravery, you are indeed very amazing in certain ways. I am very fond of you, and you said that I would have to get pass you if I wish to enter the Great Wilderness? Very well, I will grant you what you want!��


    Boom��!


    Gu Hongzi instantly unleashed his power, merged the godly spirit and his true spirit together, and charged towards Shi Buyi!


    ------


    Meanwhile, in the Swords Gate��s Seal Suppression Hall, the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� had gone on a killing spree. Xiao Que had blood all over his face as he swung a lunar crescent around, Elder You��s quiet spring water gushed everywhere like a water dragon, and the others each fended off the attacks of Shui Zian with their own unique soul weapons.


    ��Shui Zian!�� The four remaining magnate Qi Practitioners fended off the joint attacks of the sixty-four sword silks as cautiously as they could, because the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� was not only a famous skill in the Swords Gate, but also one of the most deadly.


    And in the hands of Shui Zian, the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� was the strongest, for he possessed the sixty-four sword cocoons, which were malefic weapons of Swords Gate.


    One of the top ten malefic weapon of Swords Gate is here, where are the others?


    This thought popped out in Feng Wuji��s mind as fended off the sword silks. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead as he thought of the others who had stayed behind to kill Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie, and the others,


    Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzong took the other malefic weapons away under the orders of the old man and now, the remaining malefic weapons must have returned to Swords Gate!


    ---


    Even as he thought of this, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzong arrived at the Swords Gate��s Golden Summit, while the nine malefic weapons flew out from their Yuan Shen secret realms.


    The nine malefic weapons then floated in the skies surrounding the Golden Summit. When their power was unleashed, they dyed the sky a bloody red color!


    ��Malefic weapons that hunger for blood, today will be a great feast for all of you���� Zuo Xiang Sheng mused. ��You are all covered in the blood of your owners and enemies, and now, it is time for all of you to shine again!��


    Then, he quickly hurled the weapons to Elder Tao Xinyi, Elder Lei Shan, and the others.

 Chapter 313 - So Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 313 - So Hungry</h4>


    The nine malefic weapons were created by eight different ns from the Great Wilderness. The Cloudy Sword came from the Tao Lin n; the Blood Ray Sword from the Lei Shan n; the Lotus Sword from the Li Shan n; the Nan Shan Sword from the Nan Zhao n; the Demonic Casket Sword from the Tian Feng n; the Golden Bolus Sword from the Jun Shan n; the Graveyard Sword from the Qiu Tan n; and the Fei Yan and Fish Dragon Swords from the You Yu n.


    When they distributed the swords, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong was very wise and selective; they hurled the swords to the person that could exert the swords the best, except for the Fish Dragon and Golden Bolus Swords, which they passed to Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie.


    The Fei Yan Sword was passed to another elder from the Jun Shan n, Elder Jun Wumei.


    The malefic weapons might potentially devour their owners, but at the same time, they were one of the best possessions one could obtain. As soon as the nine malefic weapons fell into the hands of these Elder-level Qi Practitioners, the tables turned immediately. Swords Gate did not have the upper hand, but with the appearance of these weapons, the disciples of Swords Gate immediately changed the tides of war.


    The backup ns of Feng Shang!


    Grand Elder Yu��s heart tightened when the malefic weapons descended onto the battlefield. The Blood Ray Sword turned into a fiery red gigantic blood ray that glided in the skies, attacking anything in its path with fins as sharp as swords, and killed Elder Lei Ting in the blink of an eye before it struck at another elder from the dragon race!


    The Cloudy Sword morphed into various forms in the hands of the old madame, Elder Tao Xinyi; it became clouds that blurred the vision of her foes, turned into sandstorm that impaired her enemies�� movements and sometimes changed into a shield made of vapor to fend off the attack of her opponents!


    The Lotus Sword, which Li Panhua used like a real lotus, merged with her Monster Lotus God Yuan Shen,unching the petals on the lotuses toward her enemies, and took their lives.


    Tian Zhenru, on the other side, fired a hundred and thirty invisible Sword Qi from the Demonic Casket sword that ricocheted everywhere on the battlefield.


    Unlike the other malefic weapons, the Graveyard Sword in the hands of Qiu Zhen came in the form of a tiny coffin filled with shattered pieces of various swords. When Qiu Zhen unleashed the power of the Sword, each of these shattered swords turned into the spirits of their previous owners, who fought fiercely with the outsiders.


    The Feiyan Sword from the You Yu n, which was now in the hands of Jun Wumei, looked like a flying sparrow. It was the fastest sword among the top ten malefic weapons.


    The Nan Shan Sword used by Nan Shuzhen had the most brute strength. The Sword came in the shape of a pir and when activated, itunched a huge Sword Qi!


    The Golden Bolus Sword of Jun Sixie was a tiny golden sword ball, only about the size of a palm, and when she activated it, it spun quickly and fired out countless sword silks.


    In the hands of Fang Jiange was the Fish Dragon Sword, the sword with the highest ranking among the top ten malefic swords. When activated by Fang Jiange, the sword turned into a ferocious Fish Dragon that flew into the skies and dived towards the ground at high velocity, crushing and tearing its foes apart.


    As soon as Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie received the two swords, they immediately gained the upper hand against their opponents: Elder Quan and the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Kui Long Celestial Race.


    Feng Shang, Feng Shang! For my entire life you have been on top of me, and even after your death, you had to make things terrible for me!


    Strong killing intent rose in Grand Elder Yu, and his Fish Dragon Flying Sparrow Yuan Shen emerged from his back, charging towards Jun Sixie and Fang Jiange as he said, ��Gentlemen, leave these two to me, both of you go and help the others!��


    After being suppressed greatly by the two malefic weapons, Elder Quan and that Qi Practitioner from the Kui Long Celestial Race were in grave danger, but with the arrival of Grand Elder Yu, they were relieved and quickly shook themselves free of the battle before charging towards Li Panhua and the others.


    Four elders among the ranks of Li Panhua and the others quickly got out and intercepted the two Qi Practitioners, but things got ugly quickly.


    ��The ten malefic weapons may be very strong, but as soon as the owners of the weapons lose, the weapons will turn against their owners!�� Grand Elder Yu shouted, ��Elder Quan, Brother Kui, attack a target at the same time and we will thrive as the winner!��


    ��Traitor!�� shouted old madame Tan Xinyi.


    Grand Elder Yu flicked his fingers continuously,unching Sword Qi that made Jun Sixie flinch greatly each time she repelled them. He forced her off and said calmly, ��I��d be the traitor if I lose, but if I win, I will dictate the history, and you will all be the traitors!��


    Fang Jiange, on the other hand, quickly lunged forward and saved Jun Sixie from the dire situation as he controlled the Fish Dragon Sword and shed with Grand Elder Yu��s Yuan Shen. Grand Elder Yu swung his sleeves, delivering a heavy attack that sent Fang Jiange flying away and blood gushing out from his mouth.


    Grand Elder Yuughed and said, ��Xiao Qing and Xiao Yin, deal with Feng Shouzhu quickly!��


    Around the Heart Questioning Pce, the and mist formed by the psyche of Xiao Qing and Xiao Yin surrounded the pce, and the immediately cut through the pce.


    At the same time, the mist of Xiao Yin shrouded the pce. When Xiao Yin activated his skill, the pce turned into dust!


    With that, Feng Shouzhu must have suffered extremely heavy injuries even if he did not die, right?


    As soon as the pce turned into dust, Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing turned into their three-headed Pan Ao forms and crashed onto the debris!


    The mountain shook, the ground fissured, and everything shattered as soon as the two of themnded on the ground!


    With the power and impact of their descent, the damage done was enough to kill a magnate Qi Practitioner!


    However, to their dismay, ��Feng Shouzhu�� remained standing unharmed in the debris of the Heart Questions Pce, his position was coincidently directly between Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing.


    Fear engulfed the two, as they were standing way too close to this human Qi Practitioner that had spent his entire life cultivating Sword Qi. At such a distance, they would definitely be killed if his Sword Qi burst out!


    The two of them immediately flew into the air, but their tails were instantly grabbed by ��Feng Shouzhu��. The old man swung them around before mming them into one another!


    Teeth and blood flew out from the mouths of the two Pan Aos, and before they could even regain their bnce, they were swung around and mmed into each other again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like heavy sacks, they were swung around and mmed everywhere. It did not take long until all of their teeth had flown out from their mouths!


    In the midst the chaos, the two Qi Practitioners summoned their Yuan Shen. Butt before they could unleash their powers, countless Sword Qi flew into their bodies, turned into totem carvings, and caused the two of them to shiver in panic.


    ��No! The prayer��s totem carvings!�� they shrieked and cried out loudly. Everything that was going on was about sacrificing them alive for the prayers to the godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate!


    ��Feng Shouzhu�� then released Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing as he bowed towards the Swords Gate Golden Summit and said, ��I hereby present you our offerings, oh godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate!��


    As soon as the old man bowed, the two Qi Practitioners stopped their struggles and disintegrated. Their blood flowed and rose into the air as it turned into two blood dragons that rushed towards the top of the Golden Summit!


    The Golden Summit shook, and the celestial pearl that sealed the godly spirit of Swords Gate flew into the air as the blood dragon lifted it up. As the prayers sounded, it shone brightly.


    Then, everyone witnessed the majestic godly spirit standing up from the saint pce of the Golden Summit, shrouded in golden rays.


    This godly spirit was the spirit and soul of the first headmaster of Sword Gate! As it was covered with blood of the Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners, blood veins and internal organs grew in the spectral body of the spirit!


    Flesh, blood, organs, and skin quickly grew on the body of the godly spirit as if it was being restored from beyond death!


    As the godly spirit reached out its hands, a brilliant sword ray emerged from the ground: it was the sword spirit!


    The spirit that had formed within the mountain of Swords Gate after being worshipped for years!


    The godly spirit pulled out the sword spirit from the mountain. When the two godly auras stacked, the void shook as if the person who had once led the entire human race to fight their way out of the West Barren was reincarnated.


    Grand Elder Yu��s heart thumped and he looked nkly at the godly spirit as he thought, How did we lose? How did Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing die so fast and get sacrificed to the godly spirit and sword spirit!? How is it possible that Feng Shouzhu became so strong so suddenly?


    With two magnate Qi Practitioners being sacrificed to the godly and sword spirits the two spirits became extremely powerful. Their full power was unleashed, and with that power, the disciples of Swords Gate were fated to win this battle!


    Suddenly, a Sword Qi flew across the skies and charged straight into the Seal Suppression Hall!


    What happened in the Seal Suppression Hall?


    Grand Elder Yu had goosebumps rise, as the Sword Qi wasunched by the godly sword, which was one of the symbol items for the headmaster and only Feng Wuji, who was the new headmaster, could use it! All of these suggested that something must have happened, to the extent that Feng Wuji had to use it!


    ---


    In the Seal Suppression Hall, the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� rampaged everywhere. It was at this time that Elder You, Xiao Que, Feng Wuji and the others understood how dangerous and scary the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� was, as well as Shui Zian, who had created the sword cocoon.


    When the four of them were trapped in the ��Sword Sixty Four Style��, the situation worsened quickly, and they were all at the mercy of little old man Shui Zian!


    Suddenly, a sword ray flew towards Feng Wuji and charged straight into the ��Sword Sixty Four Style��, slicing apart the sword silks of the sword cocoons!


    Without stopping, the sword ray continued charging towards Shui Zian, destroying everything in its path easily as it shed towards Shui Zian, giving Shui Zian and Zhong Yue a huge shock!


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue quickly grabbed the Golden Feathery Sword in his Yuan Shen secret realm, took it out and shouted, ��Erge!��


    He then swung the Golden Feathery Peng Sword towards the godly sword. As the two swords came into contact, Zhong Yue��s skin evaporated. It was not because Zhong Yue��s sword was weaker than the godly sword, but because Feng Wuji��s own power was much stronger than Zhong Yue, and overwhelmed Zhong Yue easily!


    Shui Zian quickly raised his hand, grabbed the sword hilt of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword which was released from Zhong Yue��s hand, and blocked the attack of Feng Wuji.


    Upon seeing this, Elder You shouted, ��With the godly sword, Shui Zian will not escape death! Nicely done, Feng Wuji!��


    Feng Wuji however, immediately backed off when he missed his strike, jumped out from the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� and cut his way towards the copper pce where Feng Xiaozhong was sealed.


    Elder You, Xiao Que, and the others�� faces changed immediately. All of them quickly ran after him while they shouted, ��What is all of this about, Feng Wuji!?��


    On the other hand, Shui Zian quickly reconnected the ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� again, shrouding the Qi Practitioner from the Shan Shen Celestial Race in it while the sword silks infiltrated the body of that Qi Practitioner, broke his joints, and demolished his crazily strong defense.


    Elder You and Xiao Que rushed towards Feng Wuji in an attempt to stop him, but they were toote - Feng Wuji had hacked open the doors of the copper pce!


    Upon seeing this, Shui Zian��s eyes twitched and he quickly said, ��Zhong Yue, get out of here quickly, that madman is loose!��


    Before he could even finish talking, a dried and withered hand reached out from the copper pce and grabbed onto Elder You��s throat with unerring precision.


    ��Hahahahaha����


    An eerieughter filled the air, and fear overwhelmed Elder You as he felt his power and energy being siphoned away quickly by the withered hand.


    Aside from that, his life force and life energy were also being absorbed by the hand, and when the hand grabbed his throat, his Yuan Shen was locked away!


    In just a blink of an eye, Elder You��s body turned shrunken and dry as his essence was siphoned away.


    ��So hungry! I��ve starved for almost a hundred years!��


    A skinny, white-haired young man walked out from the shadow of the pce as he held Elder You up high. His dried-up skin turned white, his hair turned ck, and his withered husk of a body swelled and turned muscr once again.


    ��Help me����mented Elder You with his dying gasp.


    Before he finished his word, the flesh on his body disappeared, and he died just like that.


    Instead of looking crazy, the young man who appeared very gentle and wise as he threw the withered corpse aside, looking at Shui Zian and saying, ��Uncle Shui, long time no see.��


    Shui Zian��s eyes twitched again as he looked back at Feng Xiaozhong, who had finally broken free from his seals.

 Chapter 314 - 【Reverse Art】

    <h4>Chapter 314 - ��Reverse Art��</h4>


    Xiao Que was standing at the front of the pce, and trembled as he saw how Elder Yu died, even if he was a magnate Qi Practitioner of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    After being sealed for hundreds of years, Feng Xiaozhong was definitely not as strong as he once was; he only managed to kill and devour Elder You because he had the element of surprise, and impaired Elder You in one shot.


    However, after he ��ate�� Elder You, Feng Xiaozhong��s strength exceeded Xiao Que��s. ��The madman�� He is set free again!��


    Right now, Xiao Que dare not move even by an inch and he prepared himself fully, so that when Feng Xiaozhong showed any unusual movements, he would immediately run away.


    ��Father���� Feng Wuji on the other hand, shivered as fear assailed him; not the fear a son bears against his father, but fear against something atrocious and dangerous.


    He was afraid of his own father, worried that his own father would kill him. The reason his father killed him would be extremely abnormal from the point of view of the others, but was going to be very valid for his own father.


    Shui Zian too, got all tensed up as Feng Wuji��s sudden move has entirely disrupted his pace.


    A man who haspletely lost his mind was not that scary, for he has no idea what he was doing anymore, and everything he did was based on instinct. But a madman who kept his cool and was able to rationalize everything was the scariest.


    And Feng Xiaozhong was exactly a madman like that, he would do anything just to experiment and research his arts and skills, to the extent that he even dissected godly and demonic spirits!


    Suddenly, Xin Huo whispered from within Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, ��This madman��s bloodline is even purer than yours, he has awoken about ten percent of the Fu Xi bloodline��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and replied, ��Ten percent? What abilities did he get after he awoke ten percent of his bloodline?��


    The celestial body of the Fu Xi Celestial race possessed various unbelievable abilities; the divine eyes, Hua Xu n��s innate serpent body, dragon scales, celestial bones and heart�� it just went on and on!


    The Swords Gate��s first headmaster was from the Feng n and the Fu Xi bloodline in the first headmaster was so pure that he awoke his divine third eye and reverse opened the five wheels.


    Although Zhong Yue has barely awoken his divine third eye, he had yet to be able to fully unleash its full power, and turning into the true form of the Fu Xi Celestial Race was basically impossible without the help of Xin Huo.


    And the ten percent awakened Fu Xi bloodline in Feng Xiaozhong was much greater than Zhong Yue��s, perhaps even stronger than the first headmaster. After achieving this, Feng Xiaozhong had definitely activated some of the abilities of the Fu Xi Celestial Race!


    Humans, if they had a slightly purer Fu Xi bloodline in their bodies, would usually awaken part of the Fu Xi Celestial Race��s abilities and achieved an incredible things in their lives. Only a very small portion of them managed to do so, and they mostly came from the Feng n.


    ��He must have achieved the six paths in his body and opened the sixth wheel all by himself, which seemS to have awakened part of his Fu Xi bloodline���� Through Zhong Yue��s eyes, Xin Huo was measuring Feng Xiaozhong, and continued, ��He has yet to awaken his divine eyes, there��s no sign of the Hua Xu n��s serpent body, or the Lei Zhe n��s innate dragon scales, so he must have either awakened the celestial heart or bone, probably both!��


    There were countless powerful seals in humans that sealed their bodies and souls, making lifting the seals almost impossible. Even Zhong Yue had only managed to lift up a tiny portion of the seals.


    If Feng Xiaozhong has awakened the celestial heart and bone, with the addition of the ten percent Fu Xi celestial blood in him, the sixth wheel, and the mad instinct on chasing after the roots of all skills and techniques, then it was understandable why he was so strong!


    Celestial heart, celestial bones��


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts, and when he looked at Feng Xiaozhong, he asked curiously, ��Senior martial brother Feng, how did you ��eat�� Elder You just now?��


    Hearing his words, Shui Zian almost snapped as this little guy beside him did not run away, but instead, he went ahead to ask how their enemy ate Elder You! Shui Zian exined angrily, ��That was a demonic skill from the demons, the ��Heavenly Demon Disintegration Art��, an art mastered by not more than five demons in the world right now!��


    Zhong Yue thought for awhile and he said, ��No�� There should be another art other than that, or else he wouldn''t be able to immobilize Elder You after being sealed for so long, which greatly weakened him�� That��s right!��


    He pped and said, ��I know! The Martial Masters! They sealed their bodies so that their Yuan Shen and energy would not be able to leave their body! Senior martial brother Feng immobilized Elder You, sealed his body, and prevented his Yuan Shen from leaving his body! But there should be more than just that����


    Feng Xiaozhong measured Zhong Yue in return, as he was also curious about Zhong Yue. He patiently exined, ��Not bad! After dissecting three hundred and thirty-three Zhong Li Celestial Race Martial Masters, I discovered their secrets and in turn, my understanding of the martial way is far stronger than the many Martial Masters out there. When I seal my own body, I will be as strong as any of those Martial Heavenly Masters out there.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Then you used their art in reverse to seal Elder You��s body? How did you do that? Also, what kind of technique did you use that allowed you to grab onto Elder You��s throat so fast?��


    ��Reverse usage of the skills and techniques is my own secret, which I cannot tell you.��


    Surprisingly, Feng Xiaozhong was very patient with Zhong Yue as he continued, ��Just the art of Martial Masters that seals their bodies is not enough to seal the Yuan Shen of someone like Elder You. I also used the ��Divine Suppression Art�� of the Bai Zhe n and the psyche sealing of the insect race, an art that I obtained through trading with that big guy that crawled out from underneath Xian Kong Saint City. In order to immobilize and suppress Elder You��s body, I also used the art where the Shan Shen Celestial Race turns their body into celestial rocks, which was also cultivated by the Shan Shen Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner that died just now. However, they cultivated the art to benefit themselves while I cultivated it to use on others with my reverse technique, and changed these arts into my killing moves.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up and he pped in praise, ��Previously, senior martial brother Feng��s strength was not as strong as Elder You. But when you sealed his body, locked his Yuan Shen, suppressed his psyche and turned him into celestial rocks, which greatly weakened him, Elder You panicked. You then disintegrated him with the ��Heavenly Demon Disintegration Art�� and sucked him dry.��


    At this point, Zhong Yue greatly admired and respected Feng Xiaozhong as whatever happened back there seemed very simple, but in truth, one would have to possess incredible knowledge on different kinds of arts!


    But the most powerful one was how Feng Xiaozhong managed to reverse-cast these skills, turning these self-benefitting skills into killing blows when he applied them onto others!


    His ��Reverse Art�� was an incredibly horrifying art and only those who possessed deep understandings on techniques would be able to use it!


    Feng Xiaozhong then stared at Zhong Yue��s forehead and suddenly said, ��I like your eye.��


    Thece he was staring at was where Zhong Yue��s divine third eye was located. When Zhong Yue closed it up, there would only be a tiny little golden line over his forehead, but Feng Xiaozhong once saw him open up his divine third eye, which garnered his interest.


    But what made him most intrigued was the Sui Sovereign true from that Xin Huo had performed using Zhong Yue��s body. Zhong Yue remembered that Feng Xiaozhong showed a sickening desire to dissect him in order to research the secrets behind the transformation.


    As soon as Shui Zian saw this, his heart thumped, he quickly pulled Zhong Yue behind him, took out a token and said, ��Feng Xiaozhong, you gave me this token years ago, and with this token, I could make you do one thing for me. Right now, I��ll return this token to you!��


    He hurled the token, and it was caught by the startled Feng Xiaozhong.


    Shui Zian then said coldly, ��From now on, you will not hurt anyone from Swords Gate any more, get out of Swords Gate right now! Take the token and get out!��


    Feng Xiaozhong crushed the token and replied calmly, ��Uncle Shui, not hurting anyone and leaving Swords Gate are two different things, which one do you want me to do?��


    Shui Zian hesitated. Leaving this monster in Swords Gate and he might pose a major threat to everyone, but if he started killing, then more will fall victim to him.


    ��I want you���� He let out a long breath and said, ��I want you to stop hurting the people of Swords Gate!��


    ��Then I can stay at Swords Gate?��


    Feng Xiaozhongughed and walked out quickly as he said, ��Uncle Shui, you are as cunning as you used to be, prohibiting me from hurting humans anymore, but you did not say that I could not harm the other races, which still gives me quite a vast number options to entertain myself. I have not been out for so long����


    ��Father!�� Feng Wuji on the other hand, quickly chased after Feng Xiaozhong.


    Xiao Que hesitated and followed behind them while he said, ��Wuji, open up the other copper pces and unleash the wraths sealed in the pces����


    Feng Wuji held the godly sword in his hand tightly as he looked at the other copper pces, while little old man Shui Zian floated in the air with the sixty four sword cocoons circling around him, prepared to attack at anytime.


    Although they were many of them that had lost their power after being sealed for such a long time, they were still some strong Qi Practitioners that were still alive and well, which could be a disaster if they were released!


    Thus, even if Shui Zian was very concerned about the godly sword and Feng Xiaozhong, he could not stand aside if Feng Wuji was to release the sealed monsters!


    Feng Xiaozhong who was walking towards the outside suddenly stopped, took a careful look at Feng Wuji and said, ��You are my son? Let me think��hmm�� You must be the child of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s saintdy and I, no wonder you were willing to go through so much to save me. You however, will not be able to outsmart your grandfather, for even I couldn''t win against him. Throw the sword away quickly.��


    Feng Wuji was shocked as he said, ��Father, this sword����


    ��The old man purposely gave it to you so that you would release me.�� Feng Xiaozhong continued walking as he said, ��He is an old fox that has lived for a very long time, but in his heart, he treasures his family very much. He wanted to see me again before he breathed hisst breath, but he can��t release me after what I have done. Thus, he gave you the sword so that you could release me, but at this point, you can only unleash bits of the sword��s power. If you try to open up the other pces with the godly sword, the sword will kill you.��


    He then walked out of the Seal Suppression Hall and said, ��You are his grandson, but at the same time, you are the traitor of humanity. He can restrain himself from killing you if you only save me, but he would not hold back if you try to stir up chaos in Swords Gate. Throw the sword away, how could you be able to win against him? From now on, hide away as far as you can, because if my old man gets serious, hahahaha��


    ��I guess he will be starting a great massacre after seeing me?�� murmured Feng Xiaozhong.

 Chapter 315 - Overthink

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Overthink</h4>


    Upon hearing the words of Feng Xiaozhong, Feng Wuji immediately tossed the godly sword in his hands away, and walked out of the Seal Suppression Hall with Xiao Que.


    Zhong Yue and Shui Zian also exited the Seal Suppression Hall. After Zhong Yue sealed the entrance to it, Shui Zian charged towards Xiao Que without hesitation. Xiao Que then shouted, ��Wuji, help me�� Wuji!��


    However, Feng Wuji was nowhere in sight, while Feng Xiaozhong kept walking towards the Golden Summit.


    At this point, the godly spirit was holding the sword spirit at the Golden Summit, swinging the sword and reaping the lives of those who dared to disturb the peace of Swords Gate. After two magnate Qi Practitioners were sacrificed to it, the spirit of the first headmaster was so strong that it was like the first headmaster hade back to life and started a massacre.


    This godly spirit was the strongestyer of protection of Swords Gate and it protected Swords Gate from the traitors and invaders easily!


    The scene was incredibly shocking, as the power of the godly spirit could be felt all over the Great Wilderness, everyone was showered with the almighty power of the godly spirit!


    ---


    At a great distance away, in the air above Gu Xia City, Gu Hongzi fought relentlessly with Shi Buyi. He moved at an uncanny speed and plunged towards Shi Buyi time and time again.


    A moment ago he was a few hundred miles away, the next moment he was already at the side of Shi Buyi and in just a blink of an eye, Gu Hongzi was another few hundred miles away!


    Shi Buyi on the other hand, fended off the attacks of Gu Hongzi without any effort.


    He was so strong that even after Gu Hongzi borrowed power from the godly spirit of Gu Xia City to amplify his strength, he still suffered injuries each time he shed with Shi Buyi from the reflected damage inflicted on him by Shi Buyi, and his situation only worsened as time progressed.


    Suddenly, Shi Buyi��s eyes lit up as he felt the almighty power rise up from the Great Wilderness. He shouted, ��That wretched old man Feng Shang indeed has his back up ns, but now, with all the cards up his sleeves showing, resulting in heavy losses among the celestial races, it is time for us monsters to strike!��


    ��Lang Qingyun, lead the way and march straight into the Great Wilderness!�� Shi Buyi roared angrily and his body erged, tearing his clothes apart as manes grew out from his necks in an instant.


    Necks, because from his neck grew another neck with another head on it. After a series of popping noises, a total of eight new necks had grown from his original neck, with heads on all of them!


    It was a nine-headed lion!


    Shi Buyi had finally shown his true form!


    This nine-headed lion was as huge as a mountain, and when he stood in the air, golden fur shining gloriously, his nine heads roared! The roars they unleashed were terrifying, merging into one and sending Gu Hongzi flying away with ragged clothes and a heavily injured body!


    Gu Hongzi groaned and cried out loudly while feathers and wings grew out of his growing body He turned into a gigantic golden eagle that glided across the skies, left behind a trail of golden dust!


    The golden eagle screeched and merged with Gu Hongzi��s Yuan Shen and the godly spirit of Gu Xia City, which erged his body further and turned him into a golden bird-headed and human-bodied celestial being that lunged towards the nine-headed lion!


    The lion suddenly moved aside, evaded the lunging celestial being and it turned into a nine-headed celestial being,ughing and saying, ��City Lord Gu Hong, you are really impressive to be able to achieve what you are now! Killing you is a pity, but you leave me no choice!��


    The nine-headed celestial being then reached out his eight arms, now bearing weapons in each hand. They were the Ba Ji Weapons; the sword, scimitar, twin shields, twin hooks, whip, and hammer!


    At the same time, Lang Qingyun, who was observing the battle from below, sighed quietly before he led the army away marching towards the Great Wilderness.


    Meanwhile, somewhere around the border of West Barren, the mountains and ins were covered in white, the snow was falling heavily, and all one could see was white.


    Loud drumming could be heard, shaking the mountains, causing the snows on the trees to fall, and an army of Qi Practitioners armed to teeth marched on the snow towards the Great Wilderness!


    The Qi Practitioners in this army all had three Pan Ao heads; they were the Qi Practitioners of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    A Xiao Mang Celestial Temple could be seen gliding above the army, while the elder priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race stood at the gates of the temple as he looked in the direction of Swords Gate.


    Feng Shang has yed all his cards, it is time for us to wipe Swords Gate clean.


    The elder priest then said to the young Qi Practitioners behind him, ��I immediately knew that it was part of the backup n of Feng Shang when Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong took he ten malefic weapons away. By now, the two should have returned to Swords Gate, but Feng Shang is a cunning person, he will definitely have more than just one backup n. His remaining backup ns were the godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate, but since they have been activated, Feng Shang has nothing left behind anymore!��


    The ten-plus Qi Practitioners behind the back of the elder priest were best of the best among the younger generation, which was why they were all brought along to the battle by the elder priest.


    Ady then asked, ��But elder priest has already dispatched the four magnate seniors with the celestial pearl to the Swords Gate to suppress their godly spirit and sword spirit, so why is elder priest still waiting for the appearance of the two spirits? Besides, why did elder priest only act when the two spirits appeared?��


    She voiced out her questions, which were also the questions of the others, as everything the elder priest did simply did not make any sense.


    With the appearance of the godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate, the humans would easily gain the upper hand. If the Xiao Mang Celestial Race chose to invade Swords Gate at this time, they were bound to suffer heavy losses!


    But the elder priest actually ordered the army to march forward at this time, which just did not make sense at all��


    Hearing her questions, the elder priest praised her, ��Good questions! I dispatched Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que with the celestial pearl to suppress the two spirits of Swords Gate in order to trigger the remaining backup ns of Feng Shang, which then reduced the danger greatly.��


    The elder priest then continued, ��His first card was the ten malefic weapons, which were ten double-sided des that could bring more harm than benefits if they were not careful. With that many celestial race Qi Practitioners over there, they are strong enough to intercept and defeat the ten malefic weapons holders. In addition, Yu Changji is very ambitious and strong, but his greatest weakness is his ambitious personality. He will definitely try his best to kill his own kin that do not support him, and he will be the bait that can be used to handle the second backup n of Feng Shang, which was the godly spirit and sword spirit. WIth that, Feng Shang��s backup ns will be foiled easily without us paying a great cost.��


    He then said, ��The prayers and the maintenance of the godly spirit require arge amount of sacrifices. Judging by the strength disyed by the godly spirit and sword spirit right now, the Swords Gate has obviously used up whatever they can to sacrifice, to the two spirits and after such a long time, without sufficient sacrificial items, the power of the two spirits must have been reduced by a significant amount.��


    After hearing his exnations, the young Qi Practitioners did not hide their admiration and respect towards the elder priest.


    ��There should be a third backup n, which is the tokens of Shui Zian that were given to Zhong Yue before he died. Zhong Yue will definitely pass them to Feng Shang, and Feng Shang will most likely seek help from the other races with these tokens.��


    The elder priestughed at that point. ��But when I checked, these tokens have not been given away at all, no one from the North, South, East, or West Barrens, or the dragons, received the tokens. This suggests that Feng Wuji and Yu Changji stopped those tokens from being distributed, and directly foiled his n. Without them, there will be no more obstacles that can stop us from conquering the Great Wilderness!


    ��This was also why I immediately ordered the march right after I sensed the power of the godly spirit and sword spirit!��


    So smart! Such intelligence! How are we not supposed to win this imminent battle with such a wise leader? These were the thoughts of the young Qi Practitioners behind the elder priest right now.


    At the moment he was speaking, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s army marched at great speed and were already a thousand miles away from their beginning position.


    In the temple, the elder priest calcted the distance and he shouted, ��At this distance, we can use the mirrors to observe the situation in Swords Gate!��


    Three huge mirrors were brought up in front of the elder priest, and the white-robed priests started channelling power into them.


    Previously, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race once used one of these mirrors to spy on the Shen Ya Celestial Race because of Zuo Xiangsheng, but the mirror was destroyed by the Shen Ya Celestial Race��s elder priest as soon as he detected the mirror.


    As power was channeled into the mirror, the events happening in Swords Gate appeared in the mirrors.


    The elder priest smiled as he looked into the mirrors confidently, and saw the Golden Summit of Swords Gate. Abruptly, the images in the mirrors twisted as a white-haired old man appeared.


    The old man then turned around, looking towards the mirrors, and at that moment, his eyes made direct contact with the eyes of the elder priest.


    The elder priest then let out a shout, ��Feng Shang!��


    A voice then could be hearding from the mirrors as they shook, ��I have finally lured you out.��


    The elder priest shivered and quickly ordered, ��Stop! Stop! All forces, retreat to the West Barren immediately!��


    Chaos overwhelmed the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s army immediately because of that order. Before the finally brought themselves to a halt, half an hour had passed!


    The elder priestpletely lost his cool as he murmured, ��He yed dead, he pretended that he died�� That��s it, he wants to kill me�� I have to go right now, return to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s saint mountain and fend him off with the help of the godly spirit. I have to kill him, but I have to leave this ce first! With my speed, I should be able to return to the saint mountain before he arrives����


    He suddenly froze as he nced at the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s army quickly retreating beneath him.


    At that moment, a chill engulfed him and his heart sank to the bottom as he thought, If I run away, Feng Shang will definitely kill them all. They are the base of my race and if they die, then it will not be long until the annihtion of the entire Xiao Mang Celestial Race��


    His white hair waved in the wind as he murmured, ��I can��t leave or they will die, I am the only one who can stall Feng Shang. I must use my own life to exchange for their lives! Feng Shang, you must have expected this, right? I��ve lost, I overthought and because of that, I lost!��


    In the end, the elder priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had make a mistake, a mistake that could only be corrected with his life!

 Chapter 316 - The Cloud That Ascended From the Snowy Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 316 - The Cloud That Ascended From the Snowy Mountains</h4>


    Swords Gate��s Mountain, Golden Summit.


    "Feng Shouzhu" appearance changed and returned to his original appearance as he walked towards saint pce at the Golden Summit. The battle at the Golden Summit continued, but everything was basicallying to a close as only Grand Elder Yu, Elder Quan, and the magnate Qi Practitioner from Kui Long Celestial Race remained.


    The others had all been killed, and those that remained all fell into the encirclement of the disciples from Swords Gate while the three magnate Qi Practitioners were in hot water. Among Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, and the others, the ones that posed the greatest threat to the trio were the godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate!


    ��Headmaster����


    Wherever the old man walked past, the disciples of Swords Gate would automatically stand in a row at the side of the path. When they saw the old man, they were all confused yet excited.


    ��Headmaster!��


    One by one, they called out and slowly, and then they shouted all together as loudly as they could!


    ��Headmaster is back!��


    The return of the headmaster caused a major uproar among the disciples, and all of them quickly stood aside and greeted the headmaster deferentially. Except this time, they were all covered in blood, and the surroundingndscape was littered with corpses.


    The rebels, on the other hand, threw their weapons on the ground and suddenly seemed utterly lost.


    ��Feng Shang is alive!��


    Elder Quan immediately panicked, and with one swing, the godly spirit imed his life while the Kui Long Qi Practitioner roared, turning into a single legged Kui Dragon that released a loud roar, forcing those around him back as he tried to escape.


    To his dismay, nine malefic weapons flew towards him at all once, all of them stabbing into his chest. With that, even after having achieved the immortal body and stepping into the True Spirit stage, his essence was wholly sucked dry.


    At the same time, the power of the Swords Gate''s godly spirit and sword spirit slowly faded away, which reduced their threats towards Grand Elder Yu who was all covered with blood. He continued to fend off the attacks against him, and he soon saw the old man walking towards him.


    Suddenly, Grand Elder Yu seemed to have lost all his strength; his will broke, and he had lost all signs of resistance as heughed, "Feng Shang, no wonder I could never beat you. Hahahaha, even before you die, you still manage to outsmart me��"


    The old man walked past him and stopped at the gates of the saint pce on the Golden Summit while Grand Elder Yu said, "History is dictated by the victor. Feng Shang, I''ve lost! Now take my life!"


    His words, however, fell on deaf ears as the old man ignored him and shouted, "Disciples of Swords Gate, Grand Elder Yu and I plotted all of this. In order to protect the Swords Gate''s peace and the entire Great Wilderness, Grand Elder Yu willingly bore all the shame and humiliation to lure the enemies into the Swords Gate so that we could kill them all! Today, Grand Elder Yu was pivotal to our victory! Unfortunately, after a prolonged and fierce battle with the invaders, Grand Elder Yu had given his life to his dearest Swords Gate not long ago!"


    The entire Swords Gate, including Grand Elder Yu, were all in shock, and they were at a loss on what to do.


    In almost just an instant, Grand Elder Yu understood the purpose of the actions of the dying headmaster, and he said with hoarsely, "Are you trying to say that if I take my own life, then you will not me the You Yu n for all of this? Am I right?"


    The old man then nodded and said, "You may be an evil person, but that doesn''t change the fact that the ancestors of your You Yu n were once part of the vanguard that led humanity out of our former hell. The You Yu n''s noble legacy won''te undone just because of you


    r selfish actions.


    The old man did not say all of that to help Grand Elder Yu clear his reputation, but to absolve the You Yu n of the me that may befall them.


    The You Yu n was the second greatest n in the Great Wilderness, and Grand Elder Yu''s betrayal would invariably damage their reputation. It wouldn''t be long before innocent members of the You Yu n get hurled into an abyss from which they would never be able to escape.


    With that, the second greatest n of the Great Wilderness mightpletely copse with no chance for recovery.


    The old man''s speech just then was all to minimize the backfire of Grand Elder Yu''s betrayal. In a hundred years, there might be some that remember the true nature of events, but the impact of this blotch in the Swords Gate''s history would vanish entirely, and the disciples of the You Yu n would not have to bear the shame that was brought on them by Grand Elder Yu.


    Grand Elder Yu''s eyes lit up, and when he looked at the disciples of You Yu n, he saw fear in their eyes.


    "Feng Shang, I am not as wise as you, not as smart as you, and not as good as you."


    He then raised his hand and mmed it onto his own face,pletely smashing it in. His corpse quickly fell to the ground after that.


    Grand Elder Yu destroyed his own face because after what he did, he felt that he had shamed the great ancestors of the You Yu n.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue felt tired, and he did not know what to say.


    Feng Xiaozhong who broke free from his seal was still in front of Zhong Yue, and as time passed, more and more people recognized him.


    His appearance was as shocking as the reappearance of the old headmaster, but unlike thetter which brought only joy and happiness, Feng Xiaozhong''s appearance only brought fear and horror.


    Feng Xiaozhong, however, ignored those around him, and he walked towards the old man.


    "Father, you wanted to see me so here I am." Feng Xiaozhong bowed as he smiled.


    The old man put up a happyugh, augh that could only be seen on a father that had not seen his son for a very long time, "Look at me, I want to take a closer look at you."


    Feng Xiaozhong then raised up his head as the old man looked at him carefully. At this moment, the old man did not seem like the untouchable Sword God that he was revered as, but a father that who wanted to make the most of his remaining time left with his son.


    ��Go!��


    The old man closed his eyes and shouted strictly, "The new headmaster will not be able to suppress you! You have no ce in the Swords Gate, and as long as I am alive, you will never return to the Swords Gate!"


    Feng Xiaozhong was shocked and murmured, ��As long as you are alive then I can never return to Swords Gate? Old man, are you exiling me?��


    Tears rolled down on the cheeks of the old man, and he suddenly unleashed his power as he shouted, "Get lost immediately! Do you want me to kill you?"


    Feng Xiaozhong immediately knelt down, kowtowed and when he got up, he stared carefully at the old man for a moment before he turned around and walked away.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was confused. The old man was going to die soon, and by that time, Feng Xiaozhong would be able to return to the Swords Gate quite easily; what was the point of exiling Feng Xiaozhong?


    ��I��m afraid that Feng Xiaozhong will not be able to return to Swords Gate anymore.��


    Realizing Zhong Yue''s confusion, Elder Shui sighed and exined to Zhong Yue as he looked at Feng Xiaozhong''s departing figure, "Feng Xiaozhong will never return to the Swords Gate from now on because if he does, then it will mean that the old man has died. In his heart, however, his father will never die. This is why he will not be returning. The old man has effectively exiled him for eternity��"


    ��I see����


    Zhong Yue was stunned as he finally understood why the reunion of the father and son was like the end of the world for them.


    Feng Xiaozhong knew precisely of the old man''s intentions. He knew that the old man was on hisst legs. The old man also knew that he was going to die, so he allowed Feng Wuji to set Feng Xiaozhong free so that he could see his son onest time before exiling him.


    There was no ce for Feng Xiaozhong in Swords Gate; a madman can never be the headmaster of Swords Gate. This was not to mention the fact that he was crazy enough to kill his own kin.


    And after the death of the old man, the madman would listen to no orders because none of them were his father. Aside from this father, he would no longer be beholden to anyone, not even the gods or demons!


    Besides, with the number of enemies that Feng Xiaozhong had made in the outside world, no one from the Swords Gate will be able to stop them if they came seeking for revenge after the old man''s death. There was no other choice for him but to exile his own son.


    "If one day Feng Xiaozhong does return, it can


    only mean that he has truly gone nuts and lost all semnces of his old self."


    "At that time, he will be at his most fearsome!" whispered Shui Zian to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue agreed with what Shui Zian told him because, in that state, Feng Xiaozhong would be extremely reckless and unpredictable. It wasn''t hyperbole to say that Zhong Yue would be more willing to face a god or a demon over Feng Xiaozhong.


    After exiling Feng Xiaozhong, the goodly sword and the headmaster''s robe flew towards the old man. He then summoned Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie and said gently, "Fang Jiange, you''ve spent your entire life cultivating the sword. Passing you the position of headmaster will only limit your achievements in the future. Therefore, I will be passing the headmaster position to Jun Sixie, are you willing to ept that?"


    Fang Jiange bowed and said, ��I ept.��


    The old man then said to Jun Sixie, "The headmaster of Swords Gate must be prepared to sacrifice themselves, sacrifice to summon the godly spirit and sword spirit, and enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land before their deaths to carry out their duty for the Great Wilderness. Jun Sixie, are you willing?"


    Jun Sixie bowed and replied, "I am willing."


    The old man then ced the robe onto Jun Sixie as the spirits of the ns and tribes of Great Wilderness, including the godly spirit and sword spirit of Swords Gate, resonated and emerged as witnesses.


    "Headmaster Sixie, the seal was stolen away by Feng Wuji. Remember, you must retrieve it back from him. Right now, I still have use for the godly sword. After my death, the sword will return to Swords Gate with my body."


    The old man looked around and said, ��I need someone to collect and bring my corpse back to the Swords Gate. Zhong Yue, follow me.��


    Zhong Yue then walked out while the old man said, "You will follow me and bear witness to my final battle. After I die, you will carry my body and the sword back. The Swords Gate will need this final battle of mine to show the invaders with ill intentions our power!"


    Zhong Yue silently nodded.


    The old man then looked at Shui Zian and said, "After I die, there are bound to be some who will still seek trouble with Swords Gate. At that time, we will be relying on you and your tokens."


    Shui Zian wiped away his tears and said, "No one will be able to destroy Swords Gate for as long as I live!"


    With a nod and a stomp onto the ground, a cloud appeared under the old man''s legs and himself and Zhong Yue out of the Swords Gate towards the west.


    At the Swords Gate Mountain, the disciples watched the duo fly away with tears streaming down their cheeks. They all knew that this would be thest time they see their headmaster.


    Throughout these years, the ancestors of humanity acted as burning candles. They lit the path out of the darkness for us, but at the expense of their own lives. It was because of them who shed apart the vines in our paths that we have managed to survive in the Great Wilderness.


    As Zhong Yue looked at thendscape beneath him, he thought, I am willing to be one of those candles for humanity. But I am still not strong enough��


    In the west, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s army was still trying their best to retreat to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s territory while the elder priest hurried them and shouted, "Through the Divine Battlefield, it is much faster there!"


    The army then marched straight into the Divine Battlefield, but many of the Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners were curious, Why did the elder priest ask us to take this path? We might have the map of the safe route out from the battlefield, but this Divine Battlefield is, after all, filled with all kinds of veiled threats which could have easily imed our lives if we had not been careful enough��


    The Divine Battlefield was incredibly dangerous, and at the pace that the army was progressing, there might be many of them that might identally have entered the danger zones. If that happened, not even the magnate Qi Practitioners would be able to save them!


    The elder priest then drove the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple to the back of the army, and he thought, The Divine Battlefield which is filled with danger is the only ce where I can stall Feng Shang by myself by restricting the avable spaces. Only with that will we be able to protect my people from Feng Shang!


    As thest person in the army entered the Divine Battlefield, the elder priest suddenly left and sent the temple up into the Divine Battlefield with the young Qi Practitioners in the temple who shouted, ��Elder priest, where are you going?��


    The elder priest, however, shook his head andughed as he said, "Just go, I will not be able to return. Remember, pray for me next year on this day��"


    He then looked at the Lian Yun Mountains, and he saw a cloud ascending from the snowy mountains.

 Chapter 317 - Swearing

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Swearing</h4>


    Zhong Yue stood above the cloud, looking at the Divine Battlefield from afar, and his heart was roiling with emotions.


    The ancestors of humanity fought through their predicaments and led humanity out from the West Barren. A world-shocking war took ce right there and created the Divine Battlefield. Today, the headmaster came back after countless years, and just like our ancestors, he fought for Swords Gate and battled for humanity. One way or another, he will kill the high priest and earn humanity a few more years of time.


    Zhong Yue thought, Countless years apart, and humans died across all thends, all for the same goal.


    To protect the other humans!


    The cloud slowly alighted, before them was the Divine Battlefield and the high priest was standing on the only safe passage, waiting for their arrival. The high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was here for the same goal, to protect his own people; and in order to do so, he would have to stay and stop the old man. He had made a huge mistake dering war with Swords Gate and what was done was done, the only thing he could do now was to cover his mistake with his own life.


    ��The next time humanityes back to this ce, we will not be here to protect our people of the Great Wilderness, we will be here to save our men and women enved by the West Barren.��


    The old man��s voice was hoarse and filled with a thick air of death, and yet, when perceived carefully, one could sense the boiling blood and the immense battle intent in it. He raised the divine sword in his hand, and pointed it toward the West Barren while his white hair fluttered in the winds. He said with a smile, ��Zhong Shan n member, our ancestors came from the West Barren, and now I ask, do you have the confidence and the courage to fight a way back to West Barren, and save your lost siblings?��


    Zhong Yue was standing beside him, feeling his blood boiling as he listened to the headmaster��s questions, it was like a thousand dragons were pounding in his heart! Heughed and answered, ��No, I will not, I will not be there to save our people from the West Barren, but instead, I will be there to trample the whole ce, I will make our people their masters, I will make them walk proudly down the streets as members of the human race. I will change our fate as cattle and make the others our ves instead, we will stand above every other race!��


    ��Good!�� The old manughed out, striding towards the high priest and said mockingly, ��Xiaochu Cangshan, sorry for making you wait!��


    ��It��s not too long.��


    The high priest was high-spirited, the two white-haired old men gazed at one another, their eyes met and their eyes were as sharp as swords, Zhong Yue could even see their wills shing together in the thin air. A crisp, shrill note rang in the sky and the air trembled, he could faintly perceive a snow-white Sword Qi cutting a deep rift between the two magnates.


    Auras of appalling strength erupted away from the duo. Even though the two of them were both aged old men, their blood essence was so immense that it pierced through the firmament, even stronger and more vivid than the younger generations.


    The shadow of a majestic figure emerged behind the high priest; it was the silhouette of a three-headed Pan Ao, standing tall and high while its six eyes were like moons in the sky, its eyes bright like torches and sharp like swords. It nced around and one of the heads saw Zhong Yue. It was startled for a split second and said, ��You even brought a disciple along? Don��t you worry that your concentration will be distracted while in battle?��


    ��This is the Zhong Shan n member, you��ve met him before.��


    The old man then said to Zhong Yue with a smile, ��What are you waiting for? Quickly greet the high priest!��


    Zhong Yue bowed and said politely, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, greets the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!��


    ��The Zhong Shan n member that reversed opened the five realms and entered the Godlike Board?�� The high priestughed, his voice was staunch and sonorous, he continued with augh, ��Feng Shang, you��ve aged, your blood essence is no match for mine and thus, you will not be able tost long in a battle, or at least, not as long as me! Once ��ve in you, this Zhong Shan n member of you humans will also die for sure! It was a mistake for you to bring him here!��


    In turn, the old manughed back and said, ��I��ve brought him here so that he can have a look at the perfect presentation of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and to let him experience the intensity of a battle at the level of Imminent Deity. His potential is greater than you and I, and other than ying you, I��m also intending to nurture the next human god for Swords Gate. For you toe alone without any disciples, it clearly says that you have deemed yourself to be no match against me and that you will die for sure, which exins why you didn��t dare to bring along a talented disciple with you.��


    Behind the high priest, the three-headed Pan Ao shuddered for a second. Clearly, the words had struck him hard, shaking the confidence he had built up before.


    The three-headed Pan Ao then bellowed in anger, the roaring so loud it shook the air and vaporized the clouds; he was emboldening himself with ferocious roars to get rid of the terror that was lurking deep in his heart!


    The old man strode forward while his voice lingered in Zhong Yue��s ears, ��Zhong Shan n member, watch this battle carefully. Look into the knowledge I��ve imparted to you along the way while using this battle as a reference in your studies of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.��


    Zhong Yue stopped where he was and readied himself for the battle toe.


    The battle broke out in the blink of an eye. The old man and high priest were both standing at the summit of this cultivated world, there was only a fine line between them and the gods; the outbreak of the battle turned heated instantly as the two Imminent Deity magnates ignored normal skills and went all out right from the start.


    They had aged, their prime days were long gone andmon attacks would only waste their faltering blood essence! Thus, they had to go all out, utilizing every strength and power they had to try to settle the fate of their opponent right from the start of the battle!


    Right now, what was disyed before Zhong Yue��s eyes was the wless, perfect state of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the true quintessence of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.


    The high priest cast out the divine weapon of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. This divine weapon was in the form of a moon circle; it hovered in the sky and rays of moonlight were shining down from it likeser beams.


    In contrast, the Great Boundless Sword in the old man��s hand had freed itself from the form of a sword; it was now ever-changing, it could take any form, any shape, any size.


    What did ��Great Boundless�� actually mean? What was the meaning behind it, and what did it represent?


    The ��Great Boundless�� meant that it was not bound by the sword, patterns, moves, or the art. The true ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� could be turned into swords regardless of the time and form, no fixed pattern, and no restrictions. The user who truly mastered this art would be able to unleash the power of this art by showing the world his dreams, ambition, will, and whatever thoughts he had freely.


    Throughout the journey, the old man had been teaching Zhong Yue how to master the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, how to break free from his own restrictions; first by learning the forms, patterns, swords, and movements. Then, after everything was learned, he would have to unbind himself from whatever he learned and only then would he be able to break free from all of his own restrictions!


    And now, what he was witnessing was a battle between two people who were at the top of the world. Through observing the battle, what the old man taught him was starting to make sense now.


    As the battle progressed, dangerous Sword Qi filled the battleground. The immense power contained in these Sword Qi created thousands of tiny tornados that rampaged all over the field, tore the trees apart and crushed the rocks into pieces. The power of the battles that filled the ce created an apocalyptic scene!


    In his eyes, he saw nothing else: not the horrifying scene in the Divine Battlefield, not the sparks created when the old man and Xiao Mang elder priest shed, or any other things other than the glorious, shiny, starry, and draconic Sword Qi wielded by the old man.


    During this intense battle, the destruction they caused and their power greatly shook the West Barren and the Great Wilderness.


    Also during the fight, the elder priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race teared up as he kept on urging the Xiao Mang army to retreat faster, back to the West Barren!


    ------


    Meanwhile, at the northern border of the Great Wilderness, Gu Hongzi was covered in blood. He had suffered heavy injuries that almost cost his life, and had only managed to keep going until now because he had merged with the godly aura of Gu Xia City.


    In contrast, Shi Buyi remained calm and unharmed as he almost killed Gu Hongzi without any difficulty.


    There was a huge difference between the two!


    Shi Buyi, however, did not try to end the battle quickly. He took his time, gradually inflicting injuries on Gu Hongzi to wear him down. Shi Buyi could not sustain any injuries, for Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tiancheng were waiting for him to get hurt to rece him as the new lord of the monster races.


    There was a huge weakness in Shi Buyi��s ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and before hepletely removed this weakness, he dared not unleash his full power just like that.


    He suddenly felt something and his nine heads snapped in the direction of the border between the Great Wilderness and West Barren, confusion and fear all over his faces.


    As he lost focus, Gu Hongzi charged towards Shi Buyi and caught him off guard. Before Gu Hongzi could inflict any more damage to his opponent, Shi Buyi roared and sent Gu Hongzi flying away with tremendous sound waves.


    Gu Hongzi coughed out blood even as heughed, turning into a golden ray that flew away quickly as he shouted, ��I��ve hurt you, I��ve finally hurt you! Old lion, next time we meet, not only will I harm you, I will also kill you and be the new lord of the entire East Barren!��


    Just when Shi Buyi wanted to pursue Gu Hongzi, he suddenly stopped, roared loudly and notified Lang Qingyun, who was a million miles away.


    He then took out totem pirs and informed Tian, Xuan, Di, and Huang.


    Meanwhile, after proceeding five thousand miles into the Great Wilderness, the skies above Lang Qingyun and the monster army trembled, turning into nine gigantic lion heads that shouted, ��Feng Shang is still alive! Retreat immediately!��


    Shi Buyi then thought to himself, Feng Shang is still alive and judging from the intense battle going on, Feng Shang must be fighting at full strength. Xiao Chucang is dead for sure, but with that, Feng Shang will not be in good condition either. After that, he will definitelye for me! I would not be afraid of him if I used my full strength, but the weakness in my ��Monster God Ming King Art�� still remains. With that, if he caught me off guard��


    The lion hesitated and suddenly roared as he could not make up his mind! Feng Shang will arrive quickly and even if I kill him, I am bound to suffer heavy injuries that could be exploited by Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen! But the monster army is still in the Great Wilderness, and if I am not there, they will be wiped out by that old man Feng��


    Should I still save them? Save the heavens-damned likes of Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen that tried to plot against me?!


    If I don��t save them, my reputation will be destroyed, and how will I remain the lord of East Barren!? Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen will definitely team up with the other lords to rebel against me! Damn you, Feng Shang! How dare you do this to me! Damn you!!!


    After he roared nonstop and vented out his frustration and anger, he suddenly turned calm as he sat down at the same position, waited patiently and suddenly swore again, ��Fuck!��


    But who he was swearing at remained a question.


    ------


    At the Divine Battlefield, the battle intensified as the two strong individuals shed together time and time again, triggering the traps and dangers lurking within the Divine Battlefield�� but those dangers failed to harm the two man in battle.


    Suddenly, the battle stopped, and the old man walked out from a Divine Battlefield filled with colorful bright lights. The godly sword was in his hand, and the shadow of a huge three-headed Pan Ao stood in the center of the lights.


    Very calmly, the three-headed Pan Ao split into pieces and was devoured by the traps that had been triggered.


    The old man��s power was at his peak form, it felt like he was no longer on the verge of dying, only his face was slightly flushed.


    ��Let��s go, we will go and meet Shi Buyi now!��ughed the old man.


    Zhong Yue quickly got up and shook his head as he replied, ��Shi Buyi is a cunning man, he must have felt headmaster��s aura and he will definitely be gone by now.��


    ��How can you tell?�� the old man replied in a voice that seemed naughty and yful.

 Chapter 318 - May Your Soul Return To Us

    <h4>Chapter 318 - May Your Soul Return To Us</h4>


    The cloud ascended again. As the two of them stood on the cloud, Zhong Yue felt that the old man��s power was way too strong, as if he had returned to his peak form when he was still young.


    This was definitely unusual, as a normal person��s power would reach their peak form when he or she was still young and their body functioned the best. When a person starts to get old, their power would start to deteriorate.


    And if someone��s power was constantly at the peak form, it would take a toll on the person��s body, as it was just as if the person was burning his life essence as fuel in order to maintain his power at the peak condition!


    Right after the battle where the old man slew the elder priest, his power should have returned to a normal level, his psyche should have calmed down, and he should have slowly prepped his Yuan Shen for another battle.


    Even a young man like Zhong Yue could not constantly keep his power at peak form, or he would definitely hurt his own body, psyche, and Yuan Shen, let alone an old man who did not have much time left.


    But the old man��s power was still on his peak for, not because he did not want to calm it down, but because he couldn��t! If he allowed his power to go back to a normal level, then he could no longer push it back to peak form anymore because of his old age. This left him with no choice but to use his life essence as fuel to keep his power at peak form for the next battle!


    By doing this, there would be only one ending, he would deplete his life essence and die; his body would die first, then his Yuan Shen and soul.


    Zhong Yue couldn''t do anything, felt extremely low. Feng Shouzhu had substituted for the old man and entered the underground, in the monsters underneath and used his old body to secure another peaceful period for the underworld of Swords Gate, while the old man was now on the surface, burning his life in order to maintain peace in thend for Swords Gate.


    Both of these Feng n old man had sacrificed way too much for Swords Gate.


    Right now on the cloud, the old man who was at his peak form exined and answered Zhong Yue��s questions about the cultivation of ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, utilizing every second to the fullest.


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts that were running wild and calmed himself down in order to listen to the old man��s teachings carefully.


    From the battle between the old man and the Xiao Mang elder priest, Zhong Yue��s understanding of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� deepened, but as he understood more about this art, the more questions and confusion grew within him. He had to clear his mind and try to learn as much as he could in a short period of time from the old man.


    He knew what the old man was thinking: The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was the ultimate art of Swords Gate, but there was not much time left for the old man to teach the artpletely to the new headmasters, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er, who were halfway through cultivating the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��.


    Jun Sixie had no prior knowledge of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��,and although Qiu Jin��er had been taught about this art, her understanding and talent for it were not as good as Zhong Yue.


    Thus, the old man tried his best to pour his understandings on the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� into Zhong Yue so that through Zhong Yue, this ultimate art could be taught to Jun Sixie.


    Ever since the ancient times, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was only taught to the headmasters of Swords Gate. But when it came to the old man, he was very open, as in order to save Qiu Jin��er, he allowed Madame Qiu to steal the sword token, and then allowed Zhong Yue to discover the secrets hidden in the token before he taught the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to Qiu Jin��er.


    This ultimate art was also taught to Feng Wuji, but the old man probably held back when he taught Feng Wuji this art.


    But now, what the old man taught Zhong Yue was the true ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, an art that required one to jump out of the box. Only Zhong Yue, who possessed such crazy talent, would be able to fully acquire what he taught in such a short time, thus preventing the true ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� from disappearing.


    ------


    The cloud flew across the skies towards the north of the Savanna Wastnd at uncanny speed. But even the shortest path from the Divine Battlefield to the north of the Savanna Wastnd would require someone on the same level as the old man to travel for at least two to three hours.


    Zhong Yue stared at the old man and paid close attention to his condition, as he was worried if the old man could keep this up for another few hours.


    Suddenly, the old man��s power shook, weakening a little. Zhong Yue immediately looked at the old man, and realized that the old man��s face flushed before his power stabilized again and recovered to the peak form.


    His eyes twitched and he said, ��Headmaster, I have been cultivating the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, and I know his weakness.��


    Boom!��


    Zhong Yue unleashed his power as the divine third eye on his forehead opened.


    His power then started to peak as totem carvings of the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� surfaced on his body. As his blood flowed through his body, the totem carvings changed.


    ��The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� is an incredible art with immense power, but the crucial part of this art relies heavily on the eye on the forehead. The eye on the forehead is the centralized point where the energy and power of the user pass through, but Shi Buyicks the totem carvings of the divine eye. Let me show you!��


    The Monster God Ming King Yuan Shen appeared behind Zhong Yue��s body, with eight weapons in its eight hands.


    The old man��s eyes brightened and he examined the Yuan Shen closely, he replied in disappointment, ��This was the art��s weakness, not Shi Buyi��s weakness. He managed to achieve whatever he achieved right now because he had another art to cultivate the divine eye, which he used to rece theck of a divine eye, or he wouldn''t reach such a high level by now. He does have his own weakness, but not on the divine eye.��


    Zhong Yue remained performing the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� so that the old man could understand everything he needed to know while he said, ��Because Shi Buyi��s divine eye was obtained through an art other than the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, his eye is not thatpatible with the ��Monster God Ming King Art��. The movements and flows of my ��Monster God Ming King Art�� are definitely different from Shi Buyi��s, and these differences will be his weakness!��


    The old man��s eyes brightened up again as he quickly observed and memorized Zhong Yue��s ��Monster God Ming King Art�� patterns.


    Although arts, skills and techniques were all very mysterious if one had not cultivated them, after entering the level of the old man, they would no longer be a mystery. People like the old man could easily read and understand the patterns of the ever-changing totem carvings of those arts.


    He might not be able to learn the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� just like that, but by observing Zhong Yue��s ��Monster God Ming King Art��, he could easily identify the differences between Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi��s ��Monster God Ming King Art��.


    Shi Buyi was incredibly strong, to the point that even magnate Qi Practitioners could not see through his ��Monster God Ming King Art��,but at the level of the old man, he could easily identify the patterns of Shi Buyi��s ��Monster God Ming King Art��, thus, getting a grasp on Shi Buyi��s weaknesses easily!


    After some moments, the old man told Zhong Yue, ��You can stop now, I memorized them all now.��


    ZHong Yue immediately stopped and asked, ��Has headmaster gotten a hold on Shi Buyi��s weaknesses?��


    ��Nope.��


    The old man shook his head and said, ��It is basically impossible to find out his weaknesses just by observing your ��Monster God Ming King Art��. I would have to see for myself Shi Buyi��s ��Monster God Ming King Art��, sense his totem carvings�� patterns to find out his weaknesses. If���� he sighed sadly, ��If that stupid son of mine was here, he could easily identify Shi Buyi��s weaknesses����


    The old man then shook his head and turnedpletely silent.


    Feng Xiaozhong was absolutely an unparalleled genius and an expert on researching on the mysteries behind arts and techniques. With that terrific talent of his, he would definitely be able to find out Shi Buyi��s weaknesses and kill him in one shot.


    At the moment he spoke, the Savanna Wastnd appeared in their vision and the old man said as he got up, ��Don��t be Feng Xiaozhong or Feng Shang, be Zhong Yue, be yourself.��


    Zhong Yue then looked at Shi Buyi, who was awaiting them on the Savanna Wastnd in the distance!


    He felt worried again as the old man��s power deteriorated again, but soon returned to the peak form, which was really not good��


    The cloud then descended onto the ground, with Zhong Yue staying behind the old man as he looked at Shi Buyi.


    He was shocked when he saw Shi Buyi with his nine heads as that meant that Shi Buyi possessed nine divine eyes on his foreheads!


    And with nine divine eyes, the patterns of Shi Buyi��s ��Monster God Ming King Art�� would be even moreplicated. With that, things would be much different than what the old man observed from his ��Monster God Ming King Art��. Zhong Yue then thought, Will headmaster figure out Shi Buyi��s weakness?


    ��Old Feng Shang, you are indeed very cunning,�� Shi Buyi said calmly, his hands behind his back, ��Forcing me to the state I am in right now, you are the first and you shall be thest. In some ways, it really saddens me, for I have no idea if I will encounter someone as tough as you in the future.��


    He talked in a manner that was so calm, as if he was not worried about the imminent battle as he said, ��You must have suffered injuries from the battle with Xiao Chucang, and it must have taken a deadly toll on you. On your journey here, I could feel your power deteriorate twice, and after you burnt your life to maintain your peak form, you must have depleted your life essence to a very rming state. The next time you do it, you will die for sure. To be honest, I don��t feel like fighting you now, as this is not a fair fight.��


    The old man dispersed his cloud and replied, ��Such arrogance, too bad your mind is messed up now, I could even hear the arguments going on in your nine heads. The monster army has not returned and along with Xiu Tianchen, Yan Yunsheng must be hiding somewhere around here, right?��


    Shi Buyi��s eyes twitched and he suddenly shouted, ��Yan Yunsheng, Xiu Tianchen! We should team up for the moment, kill this old man, destroy Swords Gate and conquer the Great Wilderness!��


    His shout was so loud that it rumbled across the sky.But after a moment, his eyes twitched again after he received no reply save echoes of his shout.


    He then swore again, Fucking idiots!


    The old manughed and unsheathed the godly sword, and lit up the entire Savanna Wastnd with the lights reflected by the sword!


    As soon as the old man unsheathed his sword, Shi Buyi cried out and unleashed all of the power of the Ba Ji ughtering Array.


    Zhong Yue immediately backed off to avoid being dragged into the battle between the two magnificent individuals. This time, the fight was different from the fight between the old man and the elder priest. The old man immediately used his full strength and directed all his killing moves against the elder priest directly, trading blows without bothering about getting hurt during the fight with the elder priest.


    When it came to the fight with Shi Buyi, however, Shi Buyi just kept on defending himself, fending off the attacks of the old man. His n was very simple; he was dragging out the battle until the next deterioration of the old man��s power! At that time, the old man��s power would fade awaypletely, and it would be Shi Buyi��s time to take his life!


    Shi Buyi even opened up the Monster God Ming King��s divine eyes on the forehead of his nine heads, shooting out beams that shed with the godly sword, and otherwise hid himself so well that the old man could not figure out Shi Buyi��s weakness.


    However, even as Shi Buyi focused on defending himself, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was very unpredictable in the hands of the old man and Shi Buyi was still injured by him!


    The fightsted not more than fifteen minutes as the old man��s power deteriorated, which caused Zhong Yue��s heart to beat faster.


    ��Old man, die at my hands and make me famous!�� Shi Buyi shouted and suddenly erupted with all his remaining strength, abandoning his defense and charging towards the old man in an all-out attack!


    ��Lion, you have fallen for my ns!�� The old man too,ughed as the Sword Qi that shed with the Ba Ji ughtering Array suddenly changed rapidly, and as the duo shifted positions, the old manunched a Sword Qi thatnded on the throat of one of Shi Buyi��s heads.


    Peng peng peng��


    The divine eyes on Shi Buyi��s foreheads immediately exploded, and nine shrieks sounded at the same time as Shi Buyi lost control of his power, causing his body to erge and burst open. He then quickly fled into the skies after being inflicted with such heavy injuries.


    ��Old dog, you tricked me again!�� shouted Shi Buyi as he flew away, ��But you can��t catch me, you can��t kill me!��


    In the air, two figures appeared suddenly. These two were the other two magnate Qi Practitioners of the East Barren, Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen. As soon as they appeared, they turned into pale green smoke that chased after the nine-headed lion and shed with the lion constantly while shouts could be heard, ��Damn you, Yan Yunsheng! Curse you, Xiu Tianchen!��


    Zhong Yue, who was all tensed up, finally felt relieved after seeing this happen. He saw the old man standing there with the godly sword in his hand, his back to Zhong Yue and his clothes waving along with the wind like the Sword God he was.


    He then quickly said, ��Headmaster, after being injured by you so heavily, Shi Buyi might not be able to make it back home alive! Your deterioration scared me just now, as I did not think that it was your trap to lure Shi Buyi�� Headmaster?��


    As Zhong Yue arrived in front of the old man, grief engulfed him, and he knelt down at the old man��s feet as he cried loudly.


    The old man has died, with a satisfied and happy smile on his face.


    ��Headmaster, please don��t go far away, may your soul return to us for a moment!��


    After quite some time, Zhong Yue got up, carrying the old man on his back as he looked at the direction of the Great Wilderness and thought, I will not let you be buried in this foreign ce. I will take you back to the Swords Gate, your home, and bury you there, back in the ce that you vowed and sacrificed your life to protect�� If your soul is still around, please follow me and please don��t go far away, please return to your home with me��

 Chapter 319 - The True Victor

    <h4>Chapter 319 - The True Victor</h4>


    Zhong Yue carried the old man''s body on his back. In his hand was the Great Boundless Divine Sword; after a few days of travel, he had finally arrived back at Swords Gate. On the Swords Gate Mountain, the new headmaster led Fang Jiange, Shui Zian, and the other elders to receive him. White banners were everywhere across the whole of Swords Gate, while the disciples'' mournful cries resounded throughout the mountain.


    Zhong Yue handed over the Great Boundless Divine Sword to Jun Sixie, and Shui Zian had the Shui Tu n disciples sending out the tokens to their respective owners with only one request �� to ask them to head over to Swords Gate and protect the humans for half a year.


    The old man''sst two battles of his life shook the world. The death of the Xiao Mang Celestial high priest and Shi Buyi''s heavy injuries from the fight had undoubtedly reminded the world of why he was once revered as the Sword God.


    But the old headmaster''s death signaled the crumbling of the Swords Gate''s hitherto staunchest pir of support. It wouldn''t be long before the other races acted. Chief among these aggressors was the Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren, followed then the dragon race and the Kui Long, Shan Shen and the other celestial races of the West Barren.


    In order to defend the humans, Shui Zian had sacrificed his tokens, requesting his old acquaintances to protect the Swords Gate. As such, even if the other races were trying to take a chunk out of the Great Wilderness, they would have to tread with caution.


    This was a time of chaos and disorder, the Swords Gate was now under the Shui Zian''s protection, while the West Barren had plunged into chaos. The celestial races received the news of the Xiao Mang high priest''s and the four magnates'' deaths. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race had never been this weak before. Hence, they turned their sights towards the Xiao Mang Celestial Race who were at their most vulnerable. The celestial races proceeded to ravage itsnds and plunder its wealth.


    But the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will remain as always.


    Zhong Yue thought, What the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s strength was always because of their race itself as well as the terrifyingly strong ancestor that was slumbering in their temple.


    That Xiao Mang ancestor that was residing in the moon was the most terrifying of all; his existence had destined that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would never fall. Not only that, but the ones to suffer instead, were the celestial races that tried to attack the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    The consequences that would follow after the heels of the awakening of that Xiao Mang Celestial Race ancestor were unimaginable!


    On the other side of the world, the East Barren was also in a chaotic state; Shi Buyi''s heavy injuries from the battle against the old Sword God had spread throughout the whole East Barren. The voices of dissent that called for usurping Shi Buyi as overlord had nowe to a head. Yan Yunsheng of Sulfur Ind and Xiu Tianchen of Jinxiu Ind were soon in pursuit of Shi Buyi.


    The three magnates were locked in a series of battles. Shi Buyi would be intercepted by the two on his path every time he tried to return to Xian Kong Saint City. The two magnates were stabbing on Shi Buyi''s back; Shi Buyi couldn''t even let his guard down and treat his wounds for a single second.


    Meanwhile, the elders of Swords Gate had gathered together, Shui Zian said, "The two ind lords couldn''t really do anything to Shi Buyi. After all, Shi Buyi is sly and cunning. He has his own trusted subordinates Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang four elders. Not only that, but one of his disciples, Qiu Qingshan, who is most simple and honest is extremely loyal to him and would surely head over to save him. With the four Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang elders and Qiu Qing Shan, the ind lords will surely take a huge blow if they can''t take down Shi Buyi before his help arrives."


    "Feng Wuji, where is he? Is he still nowhere to be found?" Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something and asked.


    The higher-ups exchanged looks and shook their heads.


    Feng Wuji had brought the Swords Gate headmaster''s jade seal away from them and disappeared to a ce unbeknownst to them when the battle wasing to an end. The disappearance of the headmaster''s jade seal was arge incident to Swords Gate, and the whole of Swords Gate Mountain was tirelessly in search of it.


    "Words say that he has gone back to the West Barren, serving as a white-robed priest in the Xiao Mang Celestial. There is also news that speaks of him being the most likely candidate to be the next high priest! But the West Barren is currently in a disorder. It is not wise to blindly trust these words, the reliability of this information has yet to be verified."


    Shui Zian said, "After a few more days, once the envoys I sent out have returned, we will know with certainty whether or not he is seeking refuge in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race."


    Jun Sixie then said, "Feng Wuji brought the headmaster''s jade seal away, there will be a battle between the two of us, and I will im back the jade seal!"


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, he was puzzled and thought, What can the jade seal bring to Feng Wuji? He is now a traitor to humanity, and the whole human race knows that he is a spy from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Even the headmaster''s jade seal can''t gain him the trust of the humans��


    All of a sudden, his body shuddered as a thought shed across his mind, Feng Wuji can be in the West Barren, and he can also still be in Swords Gate! If he is still in Swords Gate, then it all makes sense for him to take away the jade seal!


    The ��Mystic Duplication Technique��!


    Feng Wuji had clearly cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, his true identity was Feng Wuji, but there were another two identities. One of them was in Swords Gate and had been cultivating the demonic methods!


    Zhong Yue had long suspected that the demon expert he met in the Demon Ruins was a product of Feng Wuji''s ��Mystic Duplication Technique��!


    Feng Wuji had personally left the Great Wilderness, but his other incarnation must still be in the Swords Gate, and that one must be holding the headmaster''s jade seal!


    Rays shed across his eyes while thoughts turned rapidly in his mind, The headmaster''s jade seal not only symbolizes the headmaster''s power, but it is also a soul weapon. It is a key that opens certain sealed bunkers in Swords Gate! He has stolen the headmaster''s jade seal and passed it to his other identity while he left to draw the attention of the others so that his other incarnation in Swords Gate would be forgotten!


    All the while, his other identity will enter the sealed ces of Swords Gate with the headmaster''s jade seal during the Swords Gate''s troubled times!


    This identity must be someone that is almost impossible to suspect, and they need to be someone inconspicuous enough to escape being drawn into the recent battles. Those that stood on the opposing were mostly killed on the spot, and some had their cultivation base destroyed. A certain few were locked away and imprisoned. And yet, through all of this, his other identity will have been left unnoticed by the others!


    Feng Wuji''s incarnation must be a figure that warranted little suspicion or attention and had ess to confidential and critical information. Just who exactly could he be?


    This Feng Wuji, what is he trying to take out with him from Swords Gate?


    Tian Myriad Mother knows of my other identity as Long Yue, and she might have told Feng Wuji about it. If Feng Wuji knows that I''m Long Yue, then he will know that I''m the one who went on to the moon and also the one who killed Xiao Chuqing. But why didn''t he inform the Xiao Mang Celestial Race?


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but locked his brows. He suddenly felt that Feng Wuji''s ns were way moreplicated and that it was hard to deduce the rationale behind his actions. Thinking back, he realized that every step and action that Feng Wuji took didn''t entirely align with the Xiao Mang Race''s best interest. Furthermore, he has escaped back to the West Barren immediately after his defeat in Swords Gate. This felt really odd and bizarre to Zhong Yue.


    But what if Feng Wuji is actually killing through a borrowed knife? The death of the four Xiao Mang magnates: Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que; and the death of the Xiao Mang high priest �� Were they all part of his n to climb thedder in Xiao Mang Celestial Race and im the position of the high priest for himself?


    A frigid chill traveled down his spine, and his hairs bristled up. Soon, the initially fragmented pieces of information came together in his mind like a puzzle falling into ce. During the incident, the four Xiao Mang magnates died way too quickly before they could even react and inform the high priest of the old headmaster''s fake death.


    But Feng Wuji had plenty of time to do so!


    And yet, not a single move was carried out; he didn''t inform the high priest and caused the high priest to lead the Xiao Mang Celestial Race forces to enter the Great Wilderness, eventually forcing the high priest to sacrifice himself for the survival of his people!


    The Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que magnates were also killed in Swords Gate, even if there were other magnates in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, none of them would be able topete against the Earth Innate Spirit Body Feng Wuji!


    So whose victory was it at the end of this y?


    When everything came together, the epiphany dawned on Zhong Yue, and he mulled in his heart, So he is the real victor of it all. This is what Feng Wuji was nning in the first ce��not the headmaster position, but the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s high priest! I suppose, the desire to control the strength of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race has led to his n of taking down the high priest? However, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race has just taken a massive blow, and even with him bing the new high priest, he can''t possibly return the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to their peak form.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, Feng Wuji was leisurely strolling in the empty pce. In the middle of the hall, the emerald lights glimmered nefariously, while a majestic-looking three-headed Pan Ao stared furiously at a three-headed goddess-likedy that was kneeling down on the floor.


    Feng Wuji walked to the corpse of the three-headed beauty. He slowly bent his knee and knelt on the ground at the side of that beauty. In the gentlest manner, he raised thedy''s cold hand and lightly kissed it.


    "Mother, I have avenged you. Your father, my grandfather, had sentenced you to death, how can I possibly listen to his orders? Hehe, I didn''t kill him personally, but his death is definitely because of me. I''ve used my other grandfather, Feng Xiaozhong, to kill him �� Rest assured, mother. No one will ever know what exactly happened and what role I yed in this whole series of events. No one will ever know how much time and effort I have poured just for this day to arrive��"


    "Grandfather thought that he had full control over me. He thought that I am just a little pawn he could use as he desired. And yet, they are all dead now, and only I am alive at the end of it all. I am the true victor of this war!"


    Feng Wuji stood up. The high priest''s robe was still crusted with dried blood, but he was now wearing it. The cold and empty pce became filled with his maniacalughter that seemed to belong to a demon.


    "Mother, your son, I am now the most powerful existence to rule thisnd. I am not the scum they said I was, but the greatest high priest of all! You must be proud of me, right? I will not only be the master of thisnd, but the master of this continent �� this world!"


    "That thing underneath Swords Gate will soon be in my hands, and not long after, all of this world will live in my shadow!"


    "I will surpass the human ancestors. I will surpass my father. I will surpass my forefathers, and I will be a god!"


    ***


    Swords Gate.


    Elder Pu, who was nowhere to be seen during the incident, walked out from the inner hall. He was now heading towards the upper house of the outer hall with a smile. Clearly, he was in a very good mood.


    As of now, the Swords Gate was recovering from the damage of the incident, but his teachings in the upper house continued as usual. Today, after his session of instruction, the elderly man did not return to the inner hall, but instead, he leisurely strolled down the mountain. He even greeted Hall Master Zuo Xiangsheng and exchanged some small words on his way down the mountain.


    "It seems like Elder Pu is enjoying yourself, where are you heading to?"


    A voice suddenly rushed into his ears, and Elder Pu looked over and found the source of the sound �� it was a young man standing in the shade of the trees, away from the sweltering heat of the sun. His hands were sped behind his back, while he gazed into the vast sky as if something were catching his attention.


    ��Ah, Hall Master Zhong.��


    Elder Pu saidughingly, "Why are you are? I was actually looking for you, but I''ve heard that the Seal Suppression Hall had a lot of work to do in sealing away the traitors, and so I tried to keep out of your way during this time. I''m heading down to the town now. I''m looking for a few spirit herbs to concoct some medicinal pellets."


    Zhong Yue pulled his eyes from the sky and swept his gaze over at Elder Pu, "Indeed, the Seal Suppression Hall has received arge number of guests, but most of them are locked in the Outer Seal Suppression Hall. After all, they are just small figures of little consequence. They aren''t qualified to be sealed away in the Inner Seal Suppression Hall. Furthermore, it''s mostly Junior Martial Sister Jin''er who has been handling these matters. I''m mainly in-charge of imparting the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to the headmaster. Elder Pu, it''s been a long time since west met, I still remember the times where I was in the upper house. You were the one who had taught me the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill��. Looking back on it, it really does bring back some memories."


    Elder Pu seemed to feel the same, "I never thought that you would eventually reach the heights you are at now. Thinking back on it, you were still a young and inexperienced greenhorn back in the days, and now, you are already the hall master of the Seal Suppression Hall. What were you looking at?"


    ��A dog-shaped white cloud.��


    Zhong Yue said cidly, "My bing the Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master is really nothing much whenpared to what you''ve achieved. After all, Elder Pu is the true victor of it all."


    Elder Pu was bewildered, "What? True victor?"


    Zhong Yue smiled, "The headmaster''s jade seal is with you, and you''ve be the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. If you are not the real winner, then who is? All three generations of the Feng family are incredibly talented, but what is more rming is their intelligence. The old headmaster �� and also �� you."

 Chapter 320 - The Zither Sounds of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 320 - The Zither Sounds of Heaven</h4>


    The elderly man said in puzzlement, "What is the Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master is saying? I can''t really understand a word"


    "You don''t understand? Let me enlighten you then."


    Zhong Yue smiled, "Elder Pu, your behavior in Swords Gate has been impable. You would be thest one anyone would suspect of having ill intent towards us. But you made one big mistake, in spite of what your title as ��Elder'' would suggest, you are not really that old, are you?"


    Elder Pu frowned, ��How so?��


    "You are a Rebirth Qi Practitioner, and the longest a Rebirth Qi Practitioner can live is only a little over hundred years, am I right? Which means you are at most, over a hundred years old."


    Zhong Yue looked carefully at Elder Pu''s expressions, "Feng Xiaozhong has been sealed away for a hundred years. He couldn��t possibly have sired Feng Wuji during this period of time. Thus, Feng Wuji must be at least a hundred years! Elder Pu, when did you start following the headmaster? I suppose it was no longer than a hundred years? You present yourself as an old man so that others will believe that you��ve been following the old headmaster for a lifetime. But in actual fact, you''ve only served him for an odd ten years!"


    Elder Pu''s face was suddenly filled with sadness and sorrow. He thought of the times he spent serving his master, and hemented, "I''ve followed the old headmaster for over fifty years, his death is really a heavy blow to me. It aches my heart every time I think of him. More than once have I thought of following him in the afterlife to continue serving him there. But the dead will nevere back alive, so the only thing I can do for him is to serve Swords Gate for the rest of my life. This is the best way I can repay him for taking care of me these tens of years. As for your im that I''m Feng Wuji, you are quite adept at jest. But Feng Wuji is Feng Wuji, and I am me. How can we be the same person?"


    "These few days, I''ve investigated into Feng Wuji''s background; he is a notable figure in Swords Gate. The details about him that were left behind are way moreplete than yours. He entered Swords Gate 36 years before you, but what was odd was that the Innate Earth Spirit Body Feng Wuji''s cultivation speed was slower than the others, only reaching the Inner Core level after 36 years."


    A weird expression climbed on Zhong Yue''s face, and he said, "While in the Inner Core level, he spent even more time than other Innate Spirit Bodies. But that''s not hard to see right? After all, he didn''t only cultivate for himself; he also had to cultivate for his other two incarnations. His speed of progression would undoubtedly be slowed down by them �� by you."


    Elder Pu locked his brows, "Hall Master Zhong, your words are making no sense, what incarnations? Is there even any cultivation technique that can do such a thing?"


    "How is there no such cultivation technique? Just like you, I know about the ��Mystic Cultivation Technique��, because I also cultivate it."


    Zhong Yu said, "I''ve seen it on Xiao Chushan. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race possesses such a cultivation technique, and clearly, you''ve also cultivated it. You''ve created an alter ego in Elder Pu so get close to the headmaster."


    Elder Pu said, "The headmaster pities me, and he has taken me under him. He taught me the ways of cultivation, and I was only able be a Qi Practitioner thanks to him. However, your words are too absurd, and it will cause unnecessary rm. Hall Master Zhong, you are too tired, its best for you to take some rest and calm your unsettled heart."


    However, Zhong Yue continued saying, "How sad, the old headmaster never knew that such a cultivation technique existed. He never saw your true face and let you standing by his side. You must''ve had ample chance to listen in on and acquire the most secret of information. In the eyes of the others, you are the only his trusted subordinate. But for the past year, the headmaster had summoned me, Junior Martial Sister Jin''er, Elder Feng Shouzhu, and Elder Shui Zian whenever he needed to say something of importance. But you seem to have been neglected as ofte. Clearly, the old headmaster didn''t truly trust you from the depths of his heart!"


    Elder Pu locked his brows, and he said, "I''m weak. If Grand Elder Yu had gotten to me, there was a chance that the ns would be leaked. Excluding me must have been a measure to protect myself and the Swords Gate''s secrets."


    Zhong Yue smirked coldly, "Then let me ask you, where were you when the headmaster''s corpse was returned? As his loyal follower, the closest man by his side, and the only one that is most impervious to suspicion, you would have appeared at your master''s funeral. And yet you were nowhere to be found. You disappeared for days, and so I am very curious what treasures you were looking for with the headmaster''s jade seal during these few days you were gone."


    Elder Pu furrowed his brows even further, but his mouth remained shut.


    "You''ve returned to Swords Gate, back to where others can see you. It seems like you must have found what you were looking for. But the headmaster''s funeral has finished, and you are just a negligible servant of his. Aftering back, you''ve returned to conducting sses as usual as if nothing happened."


    Zhong Yue sighed, "I can''t see any sadness or sorrow in you. The old headmaster is, after all, your grandfather. Do you really feel nothing at all?"


    Elder Pu slowly closed and reopened his eyes before saying, "Hall Master Zhong, these are all just your allegations. You have no evidence at all."


    ��Well, won��t the evidence show itself when you open your Yuan Shen secret realm for a check?��


    Zhong Yue��s face became stern, and he said, ��If you have nothing in your Yuan Shen secret realm, I will go down on my knees and beg for your forgiveness!��


    "I think this is unnecessary, don''t you think so too?" Elder Pu shook his head and declined.


    As soon as Elder Pu rejected his suggestion, disappointment washed over Zhong Yue''s heart as if he finally confirmed the suspicions he wanted to deny. He mumbled, "So it''s really you��"


    Elder Pu immediately realized what just happened. He promptly shed all pretenses of cordiality andughed, "Hall Master Zhong, did you just make me fall into this trap of yours? How sly and cunning. If I really opened my Yuan Shen secret realm, wouldn''t it mean that my true prowess is not the Rebirth level? What a trap, what a n �� you''ve tricked me into revealing my true cultivation base with just your tongue. How impressive��"


    The Rebirth Qi Practitioners are unable to open their Yuan Shen secret realms; only by cultivating to the Awakening level would one have the ability to cast their secret realms. And yet, Elder Pu''s first reaction was not to say that he didn''t have any secret realms, but instead, to mention the unnecessary need to cast the secret realms. This was all the evidence Zhong Yue needed!


    Zhong Yue didn''t have any evidence to prove his conjectures, but Elder Pu''s response was all that Zhong Yue needed!


    It was true for Elder Pu to state that Zhong Yue was sly and cunning!


    Zhong Yue slowed down his words, and he said cidly, "I''m puzzled, why didn''t you expose my identity as Long Yue? Please, may the high priest answer my question and cast off my doubts."


    ��In certain terms, I��m considered to be half of your teacher, am I not?��


    Elder Pu suddenly smiled, he said, "You''ve been in my ss before, back then, I was shocked and happy at the same time when you had acquired the quintessence of the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� after just one session. After that, your achievements have been nothing short of incredible. You''ve even deceived that lion Shi Buyi like no one else could. It really made me happy for you. I tracked every step and every moment you experienced. Even though I knew very well that you would one day grow strong enough to obstruct me, I couldn''t help but feel happy for your achievements. I don''t feel like killing you so soon; I want to watch you slowly grow into the man you were destined to be �� one that could shake this world to its foundations. Your achievements are like mine, I guess, this is the best part about being a teacher, the joy of the students'' achievements."


    Zhong Yue''s expression was blurred andplicated with various emotions, he said bitterly, "And the most important of all, is that I''m still too weak to threaten you, am I right?"


    "You can cause trouble to the celestial messenger of the East Barren. This is something I''m delighted to see."


    Elder Pu said with deep emotions, "But sadly, you''ve grown strong enough to threaten my ce. Back then in the Demon Ruins, do you know why you could survive and even save your friends? Because I appreciated your talent, that''s why I let you off. Or otherwise, how do you think you would''ve survived the demon''s riot? But one thing that I never thought of was the fact that the mercy I showed you back then would nowe back to bite me. Zhong Shang n boy �� you are very good."


    Back in the Demon Ruins, Zhong Yue had led Elder Pu''s disciples out from certain death. Even after their escape, the greatly shocked elders had to run some investigations as the Tian Myriad Mother was suspected to be hiding among one of them.


    Thinking back to it, it seemed like it was Elder Pu who deliberately let them survive.


    Zhong Yue sighed, "You are now the high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and you have taken a high post within the celestial race. Who would ever know that everything that happened was a result of your machinations and that you were the one with thestugh?"


    ��You��ve figured it out then.��


    Elder Pu praised, "I initially thought that there would be no one that can see though these events and link them together. I thought that no one would be able toprehend and understand my masterpiece. But then, here you are, a man of intelligence who can appreciate my brilliance. I''m actually quite satisfied."


    Zhong Yue then asked curiously, "What have you been searching for in the Swords Gate? It must be really important to you, right? Or otherwise, you wouldn''t have left behind the headmaster''s jade seal to your demonic incarnation and risked its safety."


    Elder Pu said insouciantly, "This is something you wouldn''t need to know. Although you are smart, your biggest mistake is toe alone; you have to know, even though this is just an incarnation of my true self, I should not be underestimated. Even the Fang Jiange from before couldn''t stop me."


    Zhong Yue nodded, "I''ve thought of this too, and that''s why I didn''te alone. Headmaster once expressed her desire to reim the headmaster''s jade seal from you herself personally; so, I''ve invited her over. Headmaster, please!"


    ��Headmaster? Jun Sixie?!��


    Elder Pu''s face changed drastically, he nced around, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Right at this moment, the sounds of a zither yed in the sky. It sounded like a lone deer trapped in a deserted ind. The sounds came from afar as if it were being yed by a goddess in heaven.


    Elder Pu let out a fierce cry, his body suddenly turned into a stream of demonic rays and rocketed high up into the sky; he was indeed strong, even though it was just an incarnation of his true self, he still had nearly forty-some percent of his true prowess!


    After all, Elder Pu''s true self was Feng Wuji, forty-some percent of his prowess would still amount to the strength of a peak cultivator in the Heavenly Dharma level!


    Right when he flew up to the sky, Elder Pu kicked his feet on the ground andunched out a demonic skill right at Zhong Yue!


    As a man who had single-handedly orchestrated the death of the two strongest existences in this world, he was incredibly intelligent. Knowing that it was nearly impossible to escape from Jun Sixie''s attacks, he decided to take Zhong Yue''s safety hostage byunching an attack on him. Like this, Jun Sixie would have no choice but to save him and give him a chance to escape.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hand into his Yuan Shen secret realm and pulled out the Kui Long cowhide. He wrapped himself in it, and a series of blunt voices sted on him. The demonic skill rammed on the Kui Long cowhide, scratching its surface but Zhong Yue was left unharmed underneath it.


    Just when Elder Pu was airborne, the sounds of the zither turned shrill and rapid; and Elder Pu was sundered into pieces as if countless swords eviscerated his body.


    But the sounds of zither continued, and a zing fire suddenly red out in the sky to form a barrage of fiery dragons that soared in the sky to incinerate Elder Pu into ashes.


    Then, the sounds of the zither suddenly softened, and the ashes filled the air and water condensed out of thin air. The Water Sword Qi flushed the perimeters and brought away everything with it.


    Elder Pu''s demon cultivation method was bizarre, he could morph his whole body in demonic smokes and even taking down his mortal body couldn''t kill him. This was why the sounds of zither first killed his mortal body, then crushed his Yuan Shen with the fire and water, ying him in both body and mind.


    Zhong Yue sighed in his heart, he watched as Elder Pu''s Yuan Shen was crushed away and his Yuan Shen secret realm crumbled, however, at the spot where the secret realms crumbled, two items that seemed impervious to the Zither Sword Qi fell onto the ground.


    One of them was the headmaster''s jade seal, and the other one was something that greatly shook Zhong Yue''s heart. He couldn''t help but exim in shock, "What? How can it be?"

 Chapter 321 - Unsolved Mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Unsolved Mysteries</h4>


    Beside the headmaster''s jade seal was a little cage that was made with exquisite craftsmanship. The cage was enclosed in nine bars that extended from the top to the bottom in a beautifully angled teardrop arc, and it glimmered with a moonlight sheen. Looking from afar, it was as if it were a shining droplet of water.


    On this water-droplet-like cage was a sealing incantation charm. The charm had the picture of three celestial dogs surrounding a moon - it was utterly marvelous.


    However, this was not what shocked Zhong Yue. What shocked him was the thing that was sealed in this cage �� at the center of the cage was a tiny floating altar that seemed like it was a little part chopped down from a big altar.


    In the middle of the altar was a little jade pool that was only the size of a washbasin.


    In the jade pool were various specters hovered around a blooming lotus. The lotus flower petals emitted a marvelous luster, while the phantoms of the stars ands orbited above the lotus, and the mountains and seas were dancing around it.


    "Saint Spirit��" Zhong Yue''s heart palpitated, and his brows undted as he mumbled.


    Elder Pu brought out a Saint Spirit from Swords Gate!


    The Saint Spirit was a spirit that had transcended from the level of god to saint - it was even stronger than godly spirits. Zhong Yue had the chance to see a Saint Spirit guarded by the Monster God Ming King underneath East Barren''s Xian Kong Saint City. That Saint Spirit was also a lotus, and he even stole the jade liquid from the lotus''s jade pool to his considerable benefit, while the Saint Spirit gave him a near-death experience.


    However, that Saint Spirit underneath Xian Kong Saint City had yet to ripe, the lotus flower hadn''t bloomed, and the one Elder Pu had taken out from Swords Gate was a matured Saint Spirit!


    The Saint Spirit was as strong as the gods before someone refines it. Even if Feng Wuji came here in his true self, he wouldn''t be able to take it away, let alone his incarnation Elder Pu. How could he have done it?


    Zhong Yue looked at the cage and the totem patterns on the sealing charm and thought, This water-droplet cage is suffused with a divine aura, and there are the markings of a god. A god also made this sealing incantation charm. Elder Pu must have used these two items to capture the Saint Spirit, sealing it away with part of the altar! It wouldn''t be Xiao Chu-Changshan who gave him these. It must be that Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s god that resides in the moon!


    Suddenly, a voice traveled from the golden summit down to the sky above Zhong Yue. Jun Sixie said, "Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master, bring the headmaster''s jade seal back to me now!"


    She didn''t leave the golden summit at all; even killing Elder Pu was done from atop the golden summit while casually ying the zither. After all, Zhong Yue had imparted the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to her, and her cultivation base and strength had made dramatic leaps from that.


    Zhong Yue picked up the headmaster''s jade seal from the ground and kept the water-droplet cage in his Yuan Shen secret realm. He then walked toward the golden summit of Swords Gate.


    ��Brat Yue, the Saint Spirit is gone.�� Xin Huo suddenly said.


    ��Gone?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he said, ��The lotus is right here����


    "The Saint Spirit lives in the lotus, but the lotus is not the Saint Spirit, it is just an embryo that siphons the jade liquids which is made of the other gods'' spirits to nourish the Saint Spirit. The moment the lotus blooms is the moment the Saint Spirit matures. The Saint Spirit in this lotus left the lotus when the lotus bloomed; someone has taken it away, leaving behind only the lotus embryo that nurtured the Saint Spirit."


    ��Someone took it away?��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he mulled, "Who can sneak into Swords Gate without anyone of us noticing, even finding the Saint Spirit and taking it away��"


    Elder Pu was Feng Wuji''s second incarnation, and it seemed like not even Feng Wuji knew what the true Saint Spirit looked like, which was why he only plundered the lotus, while the true Saint Spirit was taken away by someone else.


    "Judging from this lotus, it just bloomed not long ago, 20 days at most. Which means that the one who has taken away the Saint Spirit must have entered Swords Gate twenty days ago."


    Xin Huo looked carefully, and he said, "Whoever it is, he must have had detailed intelligence about the maturity time of the Saint Spirit. He went into the Swords Gate underground and took away the Saint Spirit before anyone else."


    ��Twenty days ago?��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, "That is exactly a day before the incident where the traitors showed themselves and Elder Pu disappeared. However, he must have only found the lotus and altar a few days ago, which means that the Saint Spirit was taken away long before his arrival. Just exactly how did this particr person sneak into Swords Gate? There is the Four Ken Beast that overlooks the Great Wilderness; we would surely have been alerted by it if there were any cultivators of note that infiltrated Great Wilderness. Even if this particr man had eluded the Four Ken Beast''s detection, how did he make manage to enter the Swords Gate underground?"


    The night before the incident at Swords Gate, it was impossible to infiltrate Swords Gate without being spotted, since during that point in time, the whole of Swords Gate was steeped in tension, and everyone''s guards were at their highest!


    Sneaking into Swords Gate would have been utterly impossible, so how did he manage to enter Swords Gate and reach its underground?


    "What if �� he entered the Swords Gate underground without going through Swords Gate?"


    Xin Huo contemted and said, "There is another way to enter from the outside �� the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. From the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, he can reach to the giant heart and right above it would be exactly where the altar and Saint Spirit is at. He might have taken this route, and this would exin why he could have avoided intruding into the old headmaster and the other magnates'' senses."


    "The pool I came out from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land! The seals there were loosened! That is exactly where and how he could have entered without getting noticed!"


    Zhong Yue''s eyes lit up, but a series of doubts rushed into his mind after as he couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "The devil souls and the pseudo beast gods are incredibly strong. Did he really fight his way to the giant heart and break through the flesh walls and reach to the Saint Spirit? Furthermore, a matured Saint Spirit is strong like a god, how did he take it away?"


    Xin Huo was also puzzled, and he couldn''t think of any reasonable exnations to the questions.


    The existence of the Saint Spirit underneath Swords Gate was a secret only known to a handful of people; of the whole Swords Gate, probably only Zhong Yue and the now departed old headmaster knew about it.


    Then there was Tian Myriad Mother and Feng Wuji.


    All in all, only a few knew about it, and none of them were clear about the Saint Spirit. Someone knew of the Saint Spirit''s maturity date, came precisely in time and took it away without anyone knowing a thing at all �� this was utterly absurd for one to believe.


    "Weird, this is so strange �� But the Saint Spirit has been taken away, what use do this altar and lotus have any more?" Zhong Yue said in disappointment.


    Xin Huo then repliedughingly, "Then you are making a huge mistake here. If it were me, I would rather have the lotus than the Saint Spirit. The Saint Spirit is nurtured by the spirit of the gods, thousands of celestial gods and thousands of demon gods were killed just for this one Saint Spirit. Just imagine the hatred and resentment these gods had before their deaths, their curses alone are strong enough to kill even a god! Although the Saint Spirit is strong, the curses, hatreds, and resentments of the gods lurked in it. It is very hard to be cleansed, and even an ordinary Qi Practitioner would die by just going closer to it! While this lotus is the embryo that nurtured the Saint Spirit, although it is not as strong, it is free of the negative elements, unlike the Saint Spirit. This lotus can be described as a saint herb and also a divine weapon!"


    ��Saint herb and divine weapon?��


    Zhong Yue startled, Xin Huo did say before that the Saint Spirit contained too much hatred, he was warned to keep a distance away from the Saint Spirit, but Xin Huo''s statement that the lotus was a saint herb and a divine weapon was utterly iprehensible to him.


    "Back in the ck mountain, the immature Saint Spirit controlled the lotus to hunt after you, the lotus roots nearly prated through the void, considering it as a divine weapon is definitely alright, isn''t it?"


    Xin Huo smiled proudly, "But this saint weapon''s biggest use is not to be used in a fight, it''s to be eaten! Not you, but your Yuan Shen! This efficacy of this huge tonic will definitely enhance your body until your blood even starts rushing out!"


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he said, ��Blood rushing out from my body? Xin Huo, is there any hatreds and resentments of the gods in this lotus?��


    ��I��m only just describing how strong the efficacy of this saint herb is, don��t you be afraid so easily!��


    Xin Huo quickly exined, "It''s definitely not somethingmon with if it were a saint herb that enhanced the Yuan Shen. Of course, its medicinal efficacy must be unimaginably strong! If you want to cultivate the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� quicker, cloning a second and third inner core, and then a second and third Yuan Shen �� This saint herb wille in super handy! Or otherwise, you will have to be like Feng Wuji, spending tens of years to cultivate the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� sessfully!"


    "Are you sure about the absence of the gods'' hatreds and resentments?" Zhong Yue was hesitant, and he asked with obvious diffidence.


    ��None at all, definitely no!��


    Xin Huo assured him, he patted on his tiny chest and said, ��Don��t worry, even if there is any, it will be so trivial that it is literally negligible, you will not be affected!��


    Zhong Yue didn''t fully trust Xin Huo''s words, after all, Xin Huo had proven that he could bepletely unreliable at times, this was even more so for the times he was especially certain of what he thought the oue would be. However, the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� was nheless very alluring to him. Having a second and third inner core and Yuan Shen was incredibly attractive and was worth the risk.


    The lotus is within grasp, just as long as the seal charm is taken down, I will be able to consume it. I wonder how far a saint herb can propel my Yuan Shen? His heart palpitated at the prospect of finding.


    When passing by the precipice, Zhong Yue looked down and found the flesh meat was distinctly reduced, some of the ancient totem patterns on the mountain body that were once covered by the flesh were now visible. And looking at it now spurred a wave of sorrow to engulf his heart.


    These flesh meats have dwindled considerably, meaning that Elder Feng Shouzhu exterminated a significant number of the devil souls and pseudo beast gods, I wonder if he is still alive��


    Once Feng Shouzhu entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, he would have to face unceasing barrages of attacks from the devil souls and pseudo beast gods. Feng Shouzhu would have to go all out in order to survive in this relentless blood war, and the only time he could rest would be in the afterlife.


    Neen days since his entrance into the Devil Soul Forbidden Land was a length of time that not even the Feng Shouzhu in his prime days could withstand, let alone the old and withered Feng Shouzhu?


    Twenty days ago, that man went into the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, reached to the underground of Swords Gate and took away the Saint Spirit, while Elder Feng Shouzhu entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land neen days ago.


    His eyes lit up, and his breath quickened, If that man had stayed longer, Elder Feng might have met with him before �� But even if so, Elder Feng is probably dead by now �� Would there be any possibility that Elder Feng might still be alive?


    Zhong Yue stood on the side of the precipice, he held still for a few moments and suddenly, he gritted his teeth, He summoned an inner hall disciple and handed over the headmaster''s jade seal to him, tasking the disciple to deliver the jade seal to the headmaster in the golden summit. He then walked to the edge of the precipice.


    ��Xin Huo, let��s enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land again!��


    Zhong Yue then leaped down from the high precipice, plummeting through theyers of seals above the precipice before descending into the abyss once more.


    ��Ha! I''ve never thought that there will be so many interesting things here in the Ancestral Star. I originally thought that this was such a boring ce that not even a bird would bother to take a sheet here!" Xin Huo happily said as he stood on Zhong Yue''s head.

 Chapter 322 - The Aroused Devil Soul

    <h4>Chapter 322 - The Aroused Devil Soul</h4>


    Underneath Swords Gate, Zhong Yue was threading his way carefully toward the heart of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. He had been here before, but even so, he didn��t dare let his guard down.


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Land was extremely dangerous. Thest time he was here, he had found the devil souls gathering a substantial degree of power in attempt to break through the seals. However, the devil souls were not alerted by his unwee arrival, and it was only the corpse demons and evil eyes that had amalgamated together into a pseudo beast god which almost killed him on the spot.


    The pseudo beast god��s skeletal frame was from the mount of a god that died here. The mounts here were in fact gods of the monster races, but at that point of time, the monster races were at the bottom of the power pyramid, not much better than humans. Even if the monsters became gods themselves, they could only still serve as mounts to other higher-ss gods; the monster races had an appallingly low and humble status.


    Even worse, some of the superior gods would actually serve the monster gods�� inner cores as delicacies to their guests during meals. At some point in time, the greatest hero of the monster races, the Monster Sovereign, rose high and led the monsters on a revolt against the gods. The action sessfully lifted the monster races to a higher status.


    In this Devil Soul Forbidden Land, there was only one pseudo beast god that had hunted after Zhong Yue. From the numbers of the gods�� coffins in here, with the norm of one god with one mount, there would be around two thousand monster gods! Adding in the celestial and demon gods, there would be around over four or even five thousand gods right in this Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    These gods were the exact reason why the headmasters of Swords Gate had to enter the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. The power these devil souls had gathered had to be attended to, their extrication from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land prevented, and the destruction of Swords Gate and the Great Wilderness could be halted.


    Be it celestials, demons or monsters, the scattered souls andcerated corpses of these gods were filled with the desire to search for their spirits. Because of this desire, a revolt would rise every ten years, and they would billow out to the face of Great Wilderness to consume and siphon the flesh and souls of the living. By doing so, they could slowly strengthen their own powers.


    And if that power they gathered was not taken down, they would break through the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and the Seals of the devil souls and gods�� corpses. This would lead to a catastrophic event, it could even be the advent to the doomsday of this world.


    And in order to prevent that, the headmasters would have to fight with their lives against it!


    Along the way, Zhong Yue had yet to encounter any corpse demons, evil eyes, or any other peculiar creatures of the forbiddennd. It seemed like they were yed by Feng Shouzhu, after all, the corpse demons and the likes were only equivalent to themon Qi Practitioners, they wouldn��t stand a chance in the face of a strong magnate like Feng Shouzhu.


    What was really threatening were the pseudo beast gods formed by these creatures. With the skeletal frame of the monster god as the base and the other creatures as its body tissues, the pseudo beast god could unleash the full power of a mortal body of the monster gods!


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Land buried the celestials, demons and monsters. It could be called a tomb of the gods, but in actual fact, this is actually a Seal, a prison that sealed these gods away in a hemispherical dome.


    Zhong Yue thought back to the things he had seen back in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land in thend of monsters. This whole dome is a Seal that covers thousands of square miles ofnd. On top of the seal is another sealing dimension, one that contains the spirits of these gods. This sealing dimension is spherical in shape, and independent of the forbiddennd. The altar, it will be in another Sealed dimension, a third independent dimension above the spherical-shaped dimension. From Swords Gate to the altar, one would have to go through threeyers of Seals that even the scattered souls of these gods couldn��t prate, so how did that person reach the altar and steal the Saint Spirit away?


    Feng Wuji��s incarnation, Elder Pu, came from the top of Swords Gate Mountain and reached the dimension of the altar directly, it was a different path taken than the one who stole the Saint Spirit.


    From the experience Zhong Yue had gained in the other forbiddennd, there would have to be another guardian like the Monster God Ming King, who was tasked to secure the perimeter of this godly tomb.


    As Monster God Ming King was the guardian of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land underneath Xian Kong Saint City, then there would also be a guardian who had long passed away, whose cultivation base was on par with Monster God Ming King.


    Feng Wuji must have known something even the Swords Gate headmasters didn��t know. He has held the headmaster��s jade seal and found where the dead guardian stayed, and reached the dimension of the altar directly from there. However, he waste by a step, and the Saint Spirit was taken by someone else��


    Enter the dimension of the altar from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land was something even Xin Huo couldn��t have done. Thest time Xin Huo guided him in escaping from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land was because of the loosened Seal, where the restrictive power wasn��t as strong. Breaking through oneyer after another from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land�� the difficulty was undoubtedly thousands of times harder!


    On his way, Zhong Yue could see recent signs of battle. The battle was so intense that it left behind severe injuries and unerasable marks on the walls of flesh!


    Clearly, Feng Shouzhu had left these signs, but some of them carried a faint sensation of a godly aura. Those would be the doings of a pseudo beast god that broke out into a bloody battle with Feng Shouzhu at this ce��


    ncing around, he couldn��t see the beast god��s skeletal frame. When the pseudo beast god was in by Feng Shouzhu, the squirming flesh had then gobbled it up. Most likely, the skeletal frame would be sent to the heart of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, where it would be nourished and gather more power before its prowess was restored again.


    Fourteenth Swords Gate headmaster, You Yu n Yu Tianya, felt the end of my life, and here I enter the forbiddennd with a sword of mine��


    Zhong Yue walked up to the skeletal frame of the fourteenth Swords Gate headmaster. He stared at the words on the ground, and than bowed to the great headmaster before he ced the fourteenth headmaster��s skeleton into his Yuan Shen secret realm.


    Unlike before, where he didn��t have enough strength to roam around in the forbiddennd and he didn��t even think he could actually survive, right now he was strong enough to bring back these headmasters to Swords Gate and bury them together with the old headmaster.


    And now, he would bring them back and let all of Swords Gate, all the Great Wilderness, know the contributions of the Swords Gate headmasters and the prices they had paid for the safety of humankind!


    He walked further along, and found more battle scars. They were even more intense than before, even parts of the flesh walls were destroyed, revealing the bloody red mountain body underneath.


    The sanguine mountain body was paved with the ancient godly seals. The archaic totem patterns were still glimmering as they worked, unscathed from the battle, continuing their function of a Seal normally.


    Did Elder Feng reallyst until now?


    Zhong Yue��s heart pounded rapidly. From the battle signs, Feng Shouzhu was ambushed by tens of pseudo beast gods right here!


    Although the peculiar creatures that formed the pseudo beast gods�� body tissues were weak, when they coalesced together into the pseudo beast gods, they could unleash the power of beast gods�� mortal body! They were was incredibly strong, and even Feng Shouzhu would have to pay a hefty price to defeat them!


    Zhong Yue continued moving forward. There were dozens of battlefields of the same kind, denoting that Feng Shouzhu had gone through scores of bloody battles without any time to rest, as the battles came one after another unceasingly!


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank. Such a frequent pace of bloody battles with no time to rest, even a magnate in his prime couldn��tst too long, let alone an old man!


    But Feng Shouzhu managed to persist! The battle marks continued down the road, where he had battled through more pseudo beast gods and reduced the power of this forbiddennd.


    Along the way, Zhong Yue didn��t see any other creatures, they were all exterminated by Feng Shouzhu. Zhong Yue was also storing away the headmasters�� skeletons into his Yuan Shen secret realm.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue finally reached the heart of this forbiddennd, directly below Swords Gate Mountain. In this huge space, countless thick and sturdy blood veins extended through the mountain body and held the huge heart firmly in the center of this space.


    The godly heart was still pounding heavily, but the creatures that were once here were now gone. Even the evil eyes hovering in the air had been reduced in number. There were only hundreds of them floating around now.


    But what was odd to Zhong Yue was that the banners suffused with the godly aura that once floated around in here were also now gone.


    All of a sudden, one of the evil eyes spotted Zhong Yue. It let out a shrill cry and all of the other evil eyes rushed over like a patch of gloomy clouds.


    They opened their crimson eyes and sted their death rays at Zhong Yue!


    ��Is this all of you that are left?�� Zhong Yue raised his head, and when his eyes opened, two bright rays flitted out towards the sky, one auric and one white.


    The two rays of light revolved in a circle and slew all of the evil eyes straightaway. Blood rained from the sky as the evil eyes were instantly bisected.


    The two light rays appeared for only a split second before they flitted back into Zhong Yue��s eyes. All of the evil eyes were killed by the Yin Yang Qi, dead before they could even react.


    If it was before, Zhong Yue would have run as far and as quick as he could from the evil eyes. Now, he was already one of the strongest Qi Practitioners at the Atman Body level, and these evil eyes weren��t an issue to him anymore.


    Furthermore, these evil eyes were the strongest when they attached themselves to the pseudo beast gods. Without them, their prowess was far weaker.


    Zhong Yue nced around and found nothing. He then looked down, and suddenly tears were flowing down his cheeks as he sighed deeply.


    Right there, thousands of dark ck coffins were standing vertically. They were ten thousand feet tall, and beneath them were beast god skeletons piled up like mountains. These were the beast god skeletons Feng Shouzhu had in and were transported here by the squirming flesh wall.


    In the coffins were the corpses of the gods. The devil souls were the scattered souls of these dead gods.


    In stark contrast to thest time he was here, these coffins were ced in different spots than before. They were now arranged in a circr pattern, forming enveloping circles, as if they were besieging something.


    Zhong Yue shifted his sight to the center of the circles. Right there was a standing skeleton, holding a sword in its hand which kept it from falling.


    Feng Shouzhu has still died from the battles, he couldn��t survive the devil souls.


    He was the only reason why the Devil Soul Forbidden Land was so quiet today; he had exterminated the creatures and reached the core of this forbiddennd, where he was trapped in the array formation of the coffins. He had fought against the devil souls to thest second of his life.


    Like the other headmasters, Feng Shouzhu��s flesh and blood was siphoned away by the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, leaving only his skeleton behind.


    Zhong Yue bowed to Feng Shouzhu��s corpse from afar. He then brought out the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and prepared to control the golden sword to lift the elder��s corpse back to him.


    ��Brat Yue, wait a second!�� Within him, Xin Huo suddenly tensed up and said quickly, ��Feng Shouzhu wasn��t strong enough topletely wipe away the devil souls�� powers. If you move his corpse now, the devil souls will be alerted and I assure you, the aroused devil souls are not something you want to y with!��


    The golden sword halted in mid-air. Zhong Yue then reached his hand out to his Yuan Shen secret realm and took out the coppermp, and the beast god inner core in his psyche ocean also flew out as he said cidly, ��Elder Feng��s corpse is something I will never leave behind! No matter what I have to face with, regardless of the risks, I will bring him out of this forsaken ce and I will bury him with the headmasters!��


    Xin Huo prompted him, ��Your beast god inner core is at less than half of its peak already, if you decide to do so, I��m afraid the beast god inner core will be fully depleted����


    ��The beast god inner core, how can it be said in same breath with the headmasters�� corpses?!?��


    Zhong Yue cast out the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. The feathery golden sword reached out to the center of the coffins, threading itself to the feet of Feng Shouzhu��s skeleton and like a leafy boat, it lifted Feng Shouzhu up into mid-air��


    Krack��


    An ear-piercing creaking sound shook the surroundings as one of the dark ck coffins quivered for a split second. A narrow slit was created as the coffin lid was slowly pushed to the side, and the hundred-foot long nails of a hairy, greenish hand could be seen grabbing onto the coffin lid. Suddenly, it heaved the coffin lid open!

 Chapter 323 - Six Saint Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Six Saint Spirits</h4>


    Krack �� Krack �� Krack��


    One after another, coffins quivered and their lids opened��


    Zhong Yue quickly recalled the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. As the golden sword moved, the dark ck coffins followed it into the air, rising up from the bottom of the ground while sounds of lids opening were continuously creaking in his ears. More and more coffins were opening!


    These coffins followed behind the golden sword as if they had locked onto it.


    After all, Feng Shouzhu wasn��t as strong as the old headmaster. Even if he risked his life for it, he still couldn��tpletely wipe away the power of the forbiddennd! Even more importantly, the devil souls in the coffins still had their prowess!


    A dark breeze blew out from one of the coffins, the element of Yin was incredibly thick and strong while the dark breeze smelled like rotten meat; vaguely, Zhong Yue could see a pair of ghastly eyes opening in the darkness inside of the coffin.


    More dark breezes blew out of the other coffins, the whole ce was suffused with the smell of rotten meat and the element of Yin. One pair of eyes after another opened in the coffins and nced outside, Zhong Yue could feel his blood run cold in a trice.


    The air turned dark and cold; those eyes in the coffins didn��t focus their sight on the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, but rather on the man who was standing on one of the blood veins.


    Cold sweat rushing out from his forehead, he quickly opened the coppermp and stimted the beast god inner core!


    Krong!


    The dimensional space crumbled in a trice. Beneath Xin Huo��s coppermp, the dimensional space was devoured; as the gxy in the coppermp swirled more quickly, the coffins were starting to move toward the coppermp, slowly and yet steadily being drawn into it!


    Thousands of coffins shuddered rapidly and dreadful growls came from the inside of the coffins. The dimensional space was distorting out of shape and so were the coffins as they were slowly sucked toward the coppermp!


    All of a sudden, godly totem patterns emerged on the surface of that huge heart in the center of the cavern.


    Dong~~~~


    A loud heartbeat shook the air, and the distortion of the dimensional space created by Xin Huo��s coppermp was forced away. The mountain was quaking heavily and the coffins fell to the ground as the pulling force from the coppermp was destroyed.


    Above the coppermp, countless cracks emerged on the surface of the beast god inner core!


    The godly heart was incredibly strong. Although a single wave of sound couldn��t harm the coppermp, the beast god inner core was struck hard, nearly crumbling away!


    Meanwhile, a drastic change took ce. The huge sword that pierced through the heart suddenly shone with dazzling rays, and a wave of appalling Sword Qi sted down from the sword and ravaged away the inside of the heart. In an instant, the godly heart was perforated by the Sword Qi, godly blood poured down like waterfalls from it, and it stopped before it could unleash a second sound wave!


    Standing on one of the blood veins of the godly heart, Zhong Yue could feel the Sword Qi surging beneath his feet. The appalling Sword Qi nearly cut through the blood veins, and he could sense that even a tiny surge of this Sword Qi could kill him on the spot without any hassles!


    This Sword Qi �� how unearthly strong it is!


    Zhong Yue quickly stored the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and ced it along with Feng Shouzhu��s corpse into his Yuan Shen secret realm.


    That Sword Qi grew even stronger as time passed, it was like the huge sword was trying to y the godly heart right now. Parts of the godly heart was sliced open, and the lights of the sword turned even brighter.


    The Sword Qi flowed in the heart��s veins like a stream inside a river, billowing inside while the blood veins struggled vigorously, whipping in the air like soaring huge dragons. Zhong Yue wasunched into the air and could see the mountain quaking violently around him, and stones and rocks began to rain down like meteors above him!


    Beneath him, the dark ck coffins stopped falling down. They floated up and like huge stone tablets, they surrounded Zhong Yue and the huge heart in the middle of the cavern.


    Sheet, did I just cause a chain reaction?


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled, and he quickly stimted the beast god inner core. Instantly, the beast god inner core exploded into dust while the beast god essences formed a Xiang Dragon and flowed into into the coppermp!


    Enhanced by the beast god essences, the coppermp unleashed its power again! The pulling force from it was even stronger than before, pulling the space closer and sucking the coffins closer and closer to it!


    This was indeed, a chain reaction! Zhong Yue had lifted Feng Shouzhu��s corpse with the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and aroused the devil souls, the reaction of the devil souls caused Zhong Yue to use Xin Huo��s coppermp, and the power of the coppermp unsettled the gigantic heart.


    The goldy heart was clearly in opposition to that huge sword; when the godly heart beat and broke the pulling force of the coppermp, it was the moment when its defense had weakened, a fleeting opportunity for that godly sword to unleash its power and y the giant heart.


    While the devil souls in the dark coffins were clearly not allied with the godly heart nor the godly sword, they rose into mid-air and tried to exterminate both the heart and the sword together into nothingness!


    The beast god essences enhanced the coppermp; the dark coffins suppressed the godly heart and the godly sword; the godly sword sted Sword Qi to destroy the godly heart from the inside; the godly heart crushing away the coppermp��s pulling force; the coppermp tried to suck the coffins into it �� the situation had now plunged into a state of utter disorder and chaos!


    In this whole chain reaction, the weakest point of all was Zhong Yue himself!


    With just the slightest moment of inattention, Zhong Yue would be killed on the spot!


    Meanwhile, Swords Gate Mountain was trembling constantly, it felt like as if there was an earthquake erupting. The experts of Swords Gate all flew into the sky and looked down at the shaking mountain. The whole of Swords Gate was undergoing tremendous changes; some of the mountains crumbled, some imploded, and some grew out of nowhere. It was incredibly bizarre, looking like a godly beast was ravaging the underground.


    ��Quick, suppress the mountains!�� Jun Sixie ordered ,and all of the elders and hall masters swarmed out to cast the powers contained in the pces. The immense power surged out to suppress the distortion of the mountains. Jun Sixie and the elders also suppresed Swords Gate Mountain itself from the golden summit; while Shui Zian requested the magnates he invited over help them out.


    The intensity of the quakes grew stronger. Some of the mountain ridges even broke apart and huge, deep rifts were created.


    These rifts felt like as if the mountains had been cleft. Looking down into the rifts, they could see bloody-red flesh squirming in the dark abyss, truly a terrifying scene.


    ��What is happening down there?��


    The elders and hall masters were shocked and terrified. ��Did the Seal in the underground loosen again? Did Elder Feng not eradicate the devil souls?��


    Jun Sixie��s beautiful countenance also turned gloomy. As she gazed at the squirming flesh beneath the rifts and reached her hands out for the Great Boundless Divine Sword, she thought in her heart, If Elder Feng Shouzhu failed to exterminate the power of the devil souls, then I, as Swords Gate headmaster, will have to go myself to carry out the rightful duty of a headmaster. However, I will not be able to return anymore �� but it��s alright, even if I��m not here anymore, there is still Fang Jiange to take over my ce, Swords Gate will stand strong as we were��


    ------


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Land was quaking violently; the dark ck coffins, the godly heart, the godly sword, and the coppermp were still contending against one another, shing together while Zhong Yue stood beneath the coppermp and thought helplessly, I just want to take back Elder Feng Shouzhu��s corpse��


    Right at this moment, the beast god inner core��s essences were nearing depletion. If the beast god essences were fully consumed, the coppermp would stop stop working and Zhong Yue would die a miserable death!


    All of a sudden, from the ceiling of this internal space inside the mountain body, gs and banners emerged out of nowhere. They were embedded in the ceiling, extending through the mountain body and the godly totem pattern seals, and arranged in a marvelous array formation that revolved around the godly sword while expanding the banners widely.


    With the emergence of these banners, the godly heart was suppressed and soon came to rest.


    With that, the godly sword also calmed down, storing its terrifying prowess away.


    The dark ck coffins also plummeted down from the sky as if they were out of energy, and the blunt sounds of the coffins mming onto the ground resounded in a cacophonous symphony.


    Zhong Yue let out a breath of relief and thought, Phew, the Devil Soul Forbidden Land��s powers are now fully expended, the next eruption will most likely onlye after five hundred years.


    His beast god inner core waspletely used up, exploded into dust. It really made Zhong Yue sad, but nevertheless, it was a price he was willing to pay in order to retrieve Feng Shouzhu��s corpse.


    Xin Huo then raised his eyes and mumbled inside Zhong Yue, ��Weird, where did these bannerse from?��


    Zhong Yue stared at them. He was also puzzled; he initially thought that the banners were plundered away by the one who stole the Saint Spirit, but who knew that they were actually still hiding here.


    ��These banners, they must be the items the gods used to repress the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, that��s how they can pass through the gods�� seals!��


    Zhong Yue mulled it over and said ��The one that entered this forbiddennd must have used these banners to go through theyers of seals to reach the altar and take away the Saint Spirit. That man broke through threeyers of seals and the Saint Spirit would be right before him. If he had ways to control these banners, he must also have had some means to take away the Saint Spirit!��


    Xin Huo��s eyes brightened up, he said, ��This is a funerary tomb for the Godly Emperor Bi Xie; these gods were sacrificed to follow him after death. The only one that can be so familiar with this ce, and even control the banners, would be the descendants of that Godly Emperor Bi Xie. I��ve suddenly thought of that young man you met in the Fiery Capital!��


    Zhong Yue nodded agreement. He thought of the young man who sent him off from the Fiery Capital, the only descendant of the Godly Emperor Bi Xie!


    ��Bu Xie is the descendant of the Godly Emperor Bi Xie; could it be him who entered the forbiddennd and took away the Saint Spirit? But he is still young, and his cultivation base is still at the Atman Body level, is he really capable of doing this?��


    He was puzzled. Did Godly Emperor Bi Xie nurture these Saint Spirits for his descendants?


    This Godly Emperor Bi Xie did so many things, he even sacrificed his subordinates for it�� this is definitely not as simple as nurturing his descendants! He has stayed in the Ancestral Star for so long, he must have something in mind. The Ancestral Star��s Six Path Reincarnation has been broken away and became a devastated ruin. His target must be the treasures of the past Heavenly Monarchs! But his time wasing to an end, which is why he created five funerary tombs, The West, East, North, and South Barrens, and the Great Wilderness, which also means�� his ultimate goal is his own revival to continue his unfinished work��


    Zhong Yue then suddenly asked, ��Xin Huo, can the gods be revived?��


    Xin Huo thought a moment before he answered, ��It is a form of revival by possessing the bodies of others, such as what Tian Myriad Mother did, and this is also the only way I know of. But the sess rate is too low, it��s too liable to theplete kill the spirits and souls. But if what Feng Xiaozhong said is true about the Six Path Reincarnation, then it seems like there is truly a way for revival. But Feng Xiaozhong didn��t make it clear, I don��t know much about it.��


    Without any more clues, Zhong Yue could only put this matter aside and said, ��We should ask Feng Xiaozhong about it the next time we meet him. I wonder if he will still go mad now�� Xin Huo, of these five forbiddennds, there is one heart each, do you know where these five godly heartes from?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��Six, not five.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��Great Wilderness, West Barren, East Barren, South Barren, and North Barren, there are only five tombs which means five godly hearts, where is the sixth?��


    ��The sixth would be in the Godly Emperor Bi Xie��s main tomb. There should also be one Saint Spirit there, the head of the other five.�� The little me was thrilled, and continued, ��As for the origins of these godly hearts, I have absolutely no idea. Did you consider if they might all be Godly Emperor Bi Xie��s hearts?��


    ��Godly Emperor Bi Xie had six hearts?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled, and suddenly said, ��Six Saint Spirits, could there be any rtionship between them and the Six Paths����


    He thenughed abruptly, and shook his head while he said, ��I��m being oversensitive now, hearing the number six really made me link it to the Six Paths. Xin Huo, is there any way to break through the secondyer of seals, and go into the second dimension, and then the third?��

 Chapter 324 - A God’s Silhouette

    <h4>Chapter 324 - A God��s Silhouette</h4>


    Inside of Swords Gate Mountain, there would surely be a hidden second and third dimension. The second dimension sealed the gods'' spirits in it, and the third dimension is the altar where the spirits were siphoned to nurture the Saint Spirit.


    Of these two dimensions, there should be nothing else left behind, nothing valuable worth plundering.


    However, other than these two ces, there should be a fourth dimension, and that was the ce Zhong Yue was searching for.


    The fourth dimension would be the ce where the guardian of the tomb resided!


    The ck Mountain secret realm was precisely where the East Barren Devil Soul Forbidden Land tomb guardian Monster God Ming King resided in. And if the ck Mountain had one, then the Swords Gate Mountain would also have one!


    This Swords Gate secret realm would be tremendously valuable, more than the one in the ck Mountain. After all, the secret realm of the ck Mountain has been plundered by the giant creature, but this one in Swords Gate was left untouched; if he could find it, it would be a great help to Swords Gate.


    Elder Pu, the incarnation of Feng Wuji, held the headmaster''s jade seal and entered the Swords Gate Mountain. He would have had to tread through this secret realm; however, he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have the time to plunder the treasures in it. Thus, Zhong Yue would like to take this chance and find the secret realm.


    Xin Huo gazed up, and he said, "Not a big problem, that man has already established the banners into an array formation, a clear pathway that will direct us straight to the altar."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately flew up and under Xin Huo''s guidance, he meticulously triggered the totem seals on the top of the internal space. All of a sudden, a bizarre and yet marvelous scene happened, he was slowly dissolving into the mountain rocks and soon, disappeared away in it.


    Meanwhile, the whole of Swords Gate stopped quaking, Jun Sixie quickly summoned the ten elders of the Elder Council and said, "There must be an incident that took ce inside of the Swords Gate Mountain, this isn''t something that can we can ignore. We will run some investigations into this matter. The headmaster''s jade seal is now with me, and I invite the elders to follow me into the Swords Gate Mountain. However, I''ve just been appointed to be the headmaster, so my knowledge of the Swords Gate Mountain''s internal structure is not as deep as the elders. I would require some guidance."


    The elders nodded and said, "Feng Wuji''s incarnation brought the headmaster''s jade seal into the underground, he is a man of wild ambition, sly and cunning. He is of utmost danger to our Swords Gate; it is hard to tell whether or not he will leave behind some unwanted gifts underneath of Swords Gate. The earthquake that just happened might as well be his doing. Right now, the jade seal is back in the hands of the headmaster, and it is natural for us to inspect the underground fully!"


    Shui Zian was now the grand elder of the Elder Council, he was an old Qi Practitioner of Swords Gate and knew a lot of the Swords Gate secrets; he led the crowd into the golden summit and pleaded the headmaster to cast out her jade seal. As the jade seal shone on the golden summit, the pce slowly moved to the sides from the middle, and a secret path emerged before them that led straight to the inside of the mountain.


    "In the internal structure of our Swords Gate Mountain are filled with seals and trapsid down by the first headmaster himself; the first stage is guarded by the Sword Spirit and the first headmaster''s godly spirit. The one who enters without the headmaster''s jade seal will have to face the wrath of the two spirits. Inside the Swords Gate Mountain, there are many secrets. Not even the first headmaster had fully explored them all." Shui Zian said solemnly to them.


    Although Jun Sixie was now the headmaster, this was still the first time she was here. It was an entirely new experience for her. The crowd followed the spiral steps down for tens of miles; along the way, Jun Sixie had disarmed the seals and traps that wereid down by the past headmasters with the headmaster''s jade seal. Soon, the view before them grew wider as they continued deeper down the staircase.


    All of a sudden, a vast and huge space appeared before them, the internal space of the mountain seemed to have been scooped out, creating nearly seven to eight cubic miles of empty space.


    Right in the middle of this space of emptiness was the de of a massive sword that extended from the top to the bottom. The tip of this enormous sword was pierced through the mountain body down to the underground. None of them knew what was at the bottom of this sword.


    That godly sword''s godly aura was fully restrained inside of it. Oftentimes, totem patterns would emerge on the glossy sword de, but they were incredibly abstruse as if they were extracts from the analects of heaven.


    This sword was so huge that even they, as experienced Qi Practitioners, were taken aback. Despite them sitting at the height of power in the Swords Gate and having already seen the Great Boundless Divine Sword, they were lost in their marvel of this godly sword in front of them.


    "The old headmaster once told me that this internal space was dug out by the first headmaster. When the great headmaster reached this ce, his injuries re-erupted, and he felt the end of his life drawing near. Before he left this world, he sealed the sword hilt in the Seal Suppression Hall. If the headmaster heads over to the Seal Suppression Hall, you can see the sword hilt that is incredibly huge."


    Shui Zian continued leading them down, and he said, "The first headmaster instructed for this godly sword to be left untouched. But other than this godly sword, there are still tons of secrets left inside the Swords Gate Mountain, such as the threeyer secret realms. Some previous headmasters had tried to dig deeper down, but they were all met with insurmountable obstacles, the outer barrier of a secret realm."


    The crowd moved down and after a certain period of time, a huge barrier, which was formed by totem patterns, appeared before Jun Sixie. The thick and heavy totem patterns rippled like a curtain of water inside of the mountain.


    "This is it. This secret realm must be left behind by an incredibly powerful god. The totem patterns formed a barrier that blocked our paths into the secret realm."


    Shui Zian said, "All the previous headmasters were able to reach this point, but none could enter it. The totem patterns of this secret realm are bizarre. No one could decipher them, and forcibly breaking through the barrier with brute force is nearly impossible. Breaking it from the inside is probably much easier."


    Even this was the first time some of the ten elders had seen this secret realm. They looked carefully at it and found the totem patterns flowing inside of the barrier like water oneyer after another. Although the figures behind the seal could be faintly discerned, theyers were too numerous that their view was blurred and distorted.


    The sealyers appeared to be like an ocean; there were faint images of the godly mountains in the midst of a sea, and majestic pces with gods sitting atop it.


    ��Elder Pu, the incarnation of Feng Wuji must have entered the secret realm with the jade seal through this ce.��


    Jun Sixie said, "The Xiao Mang Celestial Race must have certain ways that allowed him to tread through the totem barrier��"


    ��Ashes left behind by a burned charm!�� Elder Lei Shan spotted something and said.


    The others stepped closer and scrutinized the ashes of the burned talisman. They could still sense the leftover godly aura in the ashes. Clearly, Elder Pu had reached here with the headmaster''s jade seal and went through the barrier with this godly talisman!


    Their hearts sank; this issue had troubled the Swords Gate headmasters for generations, but now they just found out that a Xiao Mang had seeded. It was truly a huge blow to them!


    But Jun Sixie suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve killed Feng Wuji''s incarnation, he didn''t have anything of the secret realm. The elders may ease your hearts. But the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is indeed strong, to possess talismans that are beyond what most ordinary gods can procure."


    The elders turned solemn and somber. The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was indeed really powerful. The death of the high priest had little to no on the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s overall strength; and as of now, Feng Wuji had be its new high priest. He was taught the cultivation method of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and the Earth Innate Spirit Body, and with him being the new high priest, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race would only grow even stronger in the future!


    Jun Sixie cast out the Great Boundless Divine Sword, and she shed it on the totem barrier. With her rudimentary ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, the Great Boundless Divine Sword, and the support of her magnate cultivation base, her attacks were incredibly powerful.


    And yet, such an attack only managed to break through a little over tenyers of water curtain seals before its power was depleted. Jun Sixie was afraid that the Great Boundless Divine Sword would be lost in the seals and she quickly retrieved it back.


    "There are 64yers of water curtains. With each being ayered seal, even the second headmaster, the strongest headmaster, could break through only over fiftyyers of seals."


    Shui Zian''s eyes lit up, and he said, "But the headmaster has the Innate Water Spirit Body. Do you have any confidence to decipher these water-style totem patterns to open the secret realm?"


    The Innate Water True Spirit emerged behind Jun Sixie; it had the head of a snake and the body of a human. It was standing atop two ck dragons, and a dark serpent coiled around its arm. It looked into theyers of water curtains. The elders kept quiet and looked anxiously at their new headmaster and were refraining from making a single sound to avoid disturbing their headmaster''s contemtion.


    Among all of the headmasters, she was the only one who possessed the Innate Water Spirit Body. And as the Innate Water Spirit Body holder, she was naturally gifted with an incredible affinity forprehending water-style totem patterns. If one had to choose a person who had the greatest chance of breaking through the seals, it would undoubtedly be her!


    After one hour, Jun Sixie raised her head and heaved a breath of relief. She said, "Sixty-fouryers, with each having different totem permutations. Thankfully, they are all water-style totem patterns. It''s only a matter of time before I decipher all of them. At thetest, 60 years, and at the earliest, at least 30 years. I will be able to fully understand the totem patterns and enter the secret realm."


    The elders were overjoyed, they said, "Magnate cultivators have a lifespan of five to six hundred years. Tens of years aren''t considered long. We have more than enough time to decipher the seals!"


    "If we can break through the secret realm''s seals and achieve what the previous headmasters couldn''t, Headmaster Jun will be able to leave her own legend in humanity''s history!"


    The elders wereughing merrily, and Jun Sixie was also in joy. She thought of herself achieving something that not even the previous headmaster go do, and she felt quite proud of herself.


    All of a sudden, the ten elders were stunned, and they stared vacantly into the secret realm behind the water curtain seals. Shui Zian rubbed his eyes and mumbled, "Am I seeing things? Why am I seeing the figure of someone in the secret realm��"


    Jun Sixie quickly looked over and was stunned as she saw the same figure!


    They gazed at one another and saw the same look of shock in their faces, Elder Tao Xinyi stamped her crutch on the ground and said puzzlingly, ��Could it be the projection of the master of this secret realm? The projection of that god��s figure?��


    "But if it''s an image projection, he shouldn''t move, should he? But look, he is moving!"


    ��This is not looking good! He ising closer to us!��


    ��He is going to pass through the seals!��


    ��Brothers and sisters, arm yourselves!��


    The ten elders surged out their Sword Qi, cast their soul weapons, and Shui Zian even arranged his 64 Sword Cocoons into a sword array. He stood on guard, while Jun Sixie clenched the Great Boundless Divine Sword in her hands.


    They were readied for battle. The silhouette continued to walk closer to them, walking right into the 64 water curtain seals. The water-style totem patterns rippled as he trod through theyers of seals, adding an inexplicable ethereal air to the neer.


    ��Is there really a god in the secret realm?�� Elder Li Panhua said in a shuddering voice with her eyes filled with terror.


    "Maybe not a god, but a zombie of the god''s corpse."


    Elder Qiu Zhen was also in fear, he said, "I heard that if the corpse of a god is preserved in perfect condition, it will turn into a zombie, and blood-red hairs would grow on them. Their hands would turn into green ws, and they would crave for brains as food �� Brothers and sisters, do you think the earthquake just now was caused by this godly zombie?"


    The ten elders all felt a chill travel down their spines at the same time, and Jun Sixie quickly yelled, "No matter what it is, we will kill it on the spot!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, the silhouette came into their view. It was a young man. His head was the first they saw, and he said curiously, "So many people? Elder Shui, why are you all here? Hm? Even the headmaster is here? What exactly are you all doing here?��


    The crowd was dumbfounded, and all their mouths hung agape as they watched the young man slowly stroll out from the seals they justuded as imprable. They were all caught stammering in their speech and were left unable to form a coherent sentence for a few moments.


    All of a sudden, Shui Zian''s emotions took a turn of anger, and he reached his hand out and grabbed the young man by the neck before chiding furiously, "Bra- brat! You nearly scared the sheet out of us! You rascal, why didn''t you tell us before!"


    Elder Tao Xinyi was still in shock, and she stammered, "Old Shui, you ar- are the one that got scared, we wer- weren''t scared at all. The headmaster also wasn''t �� headmaster, am I right?"


    Jun Sixie''s beautiful countenance was flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly sought to shift the topic by asking, "Hall Master of the Seal Suppression Hall, how did you end up here?"

 Chapter 325 - Absorbing The Saint Herb

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Absorbing The Saint Herb</h4>


    This young man was Zhong Yue, he had traipsed past twoyers of seals and reached to a teleportation formation where he was transported to the Swords Gate secret realm. After that, he deciphered the 64yers of water curtain seals under Xin Huo guidance before finally reaching the other side of Swords Gate Mountain where he met Jun Sixie and the others.


    The ten elders saw that it was him, and they all heaved a breath of relief at the same time. They then released their Sword Qi and kept their soul weapons.


    "How did Seal Suppression Hall Mastere to be in this secret realm?"


    Elder Lei Shan��s voice rumbled like thunder, he asked, ��How did you go in and how did you get out?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second before he opened up to them, "I entered through the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. I retrieved the bodies of all the previous headmasters as well as Elder Feng''s. Then, I walked all the way up to this secret realm and saw the headmaster and elders right here. What are you all doing here?"


    The elders blushed in embarrassment and had their mouths became tightly shut. The fact that they were nning to open the secret realm but were stopped before even entering was something they would prefer not to say. This was not to mention exining their fear and anxiety when they mistook Zhong Yue''s silhouette for a godly zombie or even a living god.


    Those present were the respected elders of the Elder Council, and the great Headmaster Jun �� all of them were fully equipped, and there was even the Great Boundless Divine Sword of Swords Gate with them. And yet, none of them could enter the secret realm, whereas an Atman Body hall master had just taken a tour around it as if it were his home.


    It was way too embarrassing to say out loud; hence, they would rather steer away from the issue.


    Jun Sixie and Shui Zian exchanged looks and saw the joy and surprise in each other''s eyes. From Zhong Yue''s words, did he mean that he had entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and strolled around it until he met with them?


    How was that possible?


    Shui Zian then quickly asked, "Is the Devil Soul Forbidden Land safe to walk around in now?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head, and he answered, "Not now, but Elder Feng has exterminated the power in it, so the Swords Gate will still be safe for the next five hundred years. But despite the little threat it poses now, it is still not a ce you would wish to enter. I''m betting that not even Elder Shui will be able to make it out safely."


    Shui Zian''s face turned dark and gloomy. His eyes red ferociously at the hall master while he breathed heavily in anger. As of this moment, he had never had a greater urge to beat this kid up.


    What do you mean by Elder Shui not making it out?


    This brat entered the Devil Soul Forbidden Land and came out like as if it were nothing. What was he implying by saying that Elder Shui can''t do it? Is Elder Shui that weak?


    Zhong Yue then said apologetically, "Elder Shui, I''m not really good with words, so I hope that you can forgive me for that. But �� it is true that you can''te out once you''ve entered. Although I can, it''s not possible if you follow along �� Well, I''m not saying that you are a burden �� no, why are you looking at me like that �� No, don''t, don''t hit me. I''m just being honest and truthful �� Old man! Stop! If you don''t, then I will fight back �� Damn it. I''ll take you to the grave with me then!"


    Shui Zian had pulled him over and pummeled him into the ground. The two of them rolled on the cold floor and fought like brutes. The elders on the side then quickly stepped in to intervene, but somehow, within the confusion, a few more legs joined in on kicking Zhong Yue. Even the new headmaster made sure tond a few discreet kicks on his butt.


    After the two kicks she gave him on the butt, Jun Sixie''s face blushed in red. She calmed her thoughts and said, "Alright, alright, stop fooling around already. Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master, how exactly did you get out?"


    The crowd dispersed and to leave Zhong Yue in the middle, whose clothes were disheveled after being bullied by the elders.


    Zhong Yue tidied his clothes and then said smilingly, "Of course I''ve just walked out like how you walk out from a door. After all, these 64 seals are nothingpared to the gods'' seals of the Devil Soul Forbidden Land. It really isn''t that difficult."


    The elders nearly spurted out a mouth of blood, and their urge to beat him up that had just been appeased suddenly red again.


    Way too easy? If it were easy, why would they, the elders, and even the headmaster be left twiddling their thumbs in resignation outside of the secret realm barrier?


    The words that


    came out of this brat sounded like a grating taunt to their ears!


    ��You all can��t get in?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, "Well, in that case, I guess I can teach you then. Please don''t look at me like that again, am I monster or something? It really irks me��"


    The elders and Jun Sixie wee speechless, while Elder Lei Shan quickly asked, "Are there any treasures in the secret realm?"


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Yes, two divine weapons revolving around the god��s sitting corpse.��


    The elders and Jun Sixie''s eyes lit up. Jun Wumei quickly said, "Are there any cultivation methods in it?"


    Zhong Yue mulled and answered, "Didn''t notice, but this secret realm is very big. I suppose this god would have left behind some sort of cultivation heritage. However, that should only be avable after passing through the tests that it left behind."


    Just like the heritage of the Monster God Ming King, this Swords Gate secret realm would also have the heritage of the guardian god, one that wasn''t any more inferior to that of the Monster God Ming King!


    The elders were overjoyed, and Zhong Yue said solemnly, "But we can do thister. For now, we shall bury the ancestors I''ve brought out from the Devil Soul Forbidden Land."


    The others concurred, after all, the headmasters and Elder Feng''s funeral were more important. They could alwayse back to the secret realm after that.


    The crowd hiked to the golden summit and summoned all of the disciples to hold the grandest funeral they ever had to bury the headmasters and Elder Feng into the Grand Spirit Pce. This Grand Spirit Pce was forged by Jun Sixie and the Elder Council to enshrine the headmasters and distinguished heroes of humanity.


    Previously, the Swords Gate headmasters died in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, and their corpses were never able to be retrieved. This was why there wasn''t the Grand Spirit Pce to enshrine them; but now, with Zhong Yue bringing them back, there was finally a purpose for the Grand Spirit Pce.


    After that, Zhong Yue had taught them the ways to break there the 64yers of seals, and after the elders and Jun Sixie learned it, they immediately went down again to enter the secret realm.


    However, these elders and Jun Sixie were more aggressive than Zhong Yue. The eleven experts forged the totem godly pirs with mystic gold and imnted them into the 64yers of seals, forcibly establishing a stable path that would allow safe passage for the others disciples to travel across freely.


    After that, they entered the secret realm and scouted it out thoroughly, marking the areas ording to their levels of danger, so that the Swords Gate disciple would be able to avoid specific areas to prevent meaningless deaths. Through the months that the surveysted, Jun Sixie and the elders had finally finished going around the secret realm, and they kept the two divine weapons away. However, the god''s corpse was left untouched so that the disciples could head over and study it.


    These events were of utmost importance, but it was no longer something that was rted to Zhong Yue.


    Nowadays, he was in closed-door training, cultivating and preparing to absorb the saint herb.


    Now, I think it��d be a suitable time to absorb the lotus into my psyche ocean?


    Xin Huo said that there weren''t any resentment and hatred of the dead gods in the lotus and that even if there were, it would only be to a negligible degree. But Zhong Yue still opted for caution over expedience. Hence, he had cultivated these few days to get himself into his peak form, even bringing his cultivation up to the peak of the Atman Body level.


    Zhong Yue took out the cage and meticulously removed the totem patterns sealing talisman.


    Jun Sixie knew that the lotus was with him, but she didn''t ask much, because Zhong Yue had already selflessly handed over the Swords Gate secret realm to them. Even the two divine weapons were left behind for them. Thus, Jun Sixie felt that letting him keep the lotus was the least she could do to repay him.


    After the totem pattern sealing talisman was removed, the cage opened and released the lotus on the altar. The cage was a sealing medium, and once the talisman was taken down, the cage opened like a blooming morning glory.


    Zhong Yue scrutinized it from top to bottom, and he thought, This Nine-pired Ao Dragon Cage is an incredible soul weapon, Feng Wuji is really rich! Although the Saint Spirit is fake, if he dared to take these two things to seal the Saint Spirit, then these two must be really strong. They should even be able topete with gods!


    This Nine-pired Ao Dragon Cage was strong, but that totem pattern sealing talisman was even stronger! It must have been the work of that Xiao Mang ancestor. Its power was definitely earth-shaking!


    Feng Wuji''s incarnation, Elder Pu, brought two of these totem pattern sealing talismans, using one to open the Swords Gate secret realm, and the other on sealing the Saint Spirit. None of those tasks would have been easy without the support of these talismans!


    Zhong Yue then kept the talisman in his Yuan Shen secret realm while thinking, I might be able to use it in the future��


    He then reached his hand out to the lotus; it had many roots that coiled together, and it was tens of times bigger than the ordinary flowers. The roots swung in the air as if they were alive.


    There wasn''t any more jade liquid left in the altar. The jade liquid formed by the spirits of the gods would disperse and expire as time went on. Not long after the Saint Spirit had matured, the jade liquid had dried up, and Zhong Yue could only feel regret for the waste.


    Zhong Yue breath in slowly, and he surged his psyche to lift the lotus, bringing it into his psyche ocean.


    When the lotus entered his psyche ocean, it suddenly erged and grew to hundreds of feet in radius. Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen flew over and sat on the lotus, and with his palms pointing up, he visualized the Sui Sovereign.


    Instantly, his Yuan Shen morphed into the form of Sui Sovereign. A moon and a sun appeared in his eyes as he started absorbing the energy in the lotus.


    Krong����


    He triggered the energy in the lotus and in an instant, an incredibly pure wave of energy engulfed his Yuan Shen like a tsunami!


    Zhong Yue''s soul and spirit became filled in a split second, and he quickly calmed his mind and started refining the energy. But his visualization speed was not fast enough��


    Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen was quickly inted to 200 feet tall before it broke through the limit and continued growing in increments of ten feet every second!


    His Yuan Shen secret realms were spinning rapidly, expanding at a crazy speed that resulted in their sizes doubling nearly every second!


    "Oh �� I think this saint herb''s efficacy is a little more than what I initially expected��" Xin Huo mumbled to himself while he stared vacantly at it.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he asked anxiously, "Xin Huo, if the medicinal efficacy is too strong, will there be any problems?"


    "Well �� not that I know of��"


    A tiny little tail emerged behind the little me''s back, and he scratched his head and answered, "But �� if the Yuan Shen grows at a rate that exceeds the limits of its endurance �� then the excess energy will crush you, and your secret realms will also burst like a balloon. Mhmm, I think that''s what should happen, do you consider this as a problem?"


    Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen quickly stood up from the lotus. The raging Zhong Yue hollered, "What do you think? My secret realms will explode, and my soul will be crushed! What can we do now!?"


    Meanwhile, the tsunami-like energy continued to billow through his body, strengthening his Yuan Shen and expanding his secret realms without pause.


    Zhong Yue yelled, and he quickly cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� to alleviate the burden on himself. After a period of cultivation, his ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� was seeing huge improvements; both of the Great Sun Demon Spirit and Star Toad Monster Spirit had grown stronger. However, this technique was indeed hard to cultivate, requiring that he split his concentrations into two to nurture his other two incarnated spirits. This was why his other two incarnated spirits weren''t too strong.


    As the medicinal efficacy of the saint herb billowed over, the Great Sun Demon Spirit and Star Toad Monster Spirit continued to strengthen.


    Zhong Yue could feel them nearly ascending to the next step, the Yuan Shen third form; however, at this rate, even these other two spirits of his would burst due to the overly excessive energy!

 Chapter 326 - Curse of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Curse of the Gods</h4>


    Zhong Yue had to split his concentration between the Great Sun Demon Crow that cast the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� and his true self that visualized the Sui Sovereign Fire Order ce. He would be absorbing the medicinal efficacy on both fronts so that his Yuan Shen would not explode due to the excessive energy.


    At the same time, he was trying to make use of the abundant medicinal efficacy to condense his own inner core; as such, he would be able to consume a substantial amount of the excessive medicinal efficacy.


    Totem patterns were waltzing around him, threading through one another and revolving around him as he tried to condense the inner core.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s face changed drastically, and he felt an abnormality emerged from within the medicinal energy. A cacophony of godly voices sounded in his ears, seeming saintly yet nefarious. It significantly hampered his cultivation progress by steering his concentration off track, causing the nearly-condensed inner core to dissipate.


    This was no doubt the remnant hatred of the dead gods that were hidden in the inner core. It felt as if they only existed to destroy everything they could!


    These negative emotions rushed into his Yuan Shen, and although it was not possible to kill Zhong Yue with only this, it was enough cloud his thoughts and throw him into a state of mental disarray. If this continued, he would only be slowly destroyed by the incessant distractions


    Zhong Yue''s mind turned muddled, and he growled, "Xin Huo, can you not be so unreliable. Really �� please��"


    "Quick, go up to the upper lightning zone!"


    Xin Huo quickly said, "Use the lightning to smite away the hatred!"


    ��It��s fine now.��


    Zhong Yue ran a full check on his Yuan Shen and said puzzlingly, ��I think they are gone already.��


    "No, they are still in you, they are feeding you illusions to deceive you into thinking you are safe!"


    Xin Huo said anxiously, "Those that were infected would not realize it until it is was toote. Your mind has been clouded by it, and now, you should have felt like you have full control over the medicinal energy, but thest thing you will see at the end of that would be your own Yuan Shen exploding and yourself dying! So quickly go to the lightning zone and let the Pure Yang lightning banish their hatred out of you. Refine your Yuan Shen and exhaust the excess medicinal efficacy!"


    Indeed, Zhong Yue felt as if he had control over the medicinal efficacy, just like how Xin Huo described. He was even initially surprised by this as he understood well how difficult it was to control.


    He knew that the medicinal efficacy was more than sufficient to fill his Yuan Shen to the brim and cause it to ultimate. Even now, his Yuan Shen and the incarnated spirits were still growing bigger and seemed like they would continue to do so until theypletely burst apart. If it wasn''t due to the gods'' remnant hatred, how could this have happened?


    Although these curse and hatred of the gods were only scarce emotions lingering in the mortal world after the gods'' death, they were still deadly enough to kill without its victims even realizing a thing at all!


    Zhong Yue rocketed straight up toward to the sky and disappeared into the thick clouds. As soon as he entered the lightning zone, the thunder started rumbling, and lightning could be seen flicking past the sides.


    Xin Huo was shocked, and he quickly said, "Too high, too high! You''ve been deceived again, you''ve lost your usual keen judgment. This level of lightning can kill you in just a single sh! Quickly get down, go lower, lower! Stop, here, right here, this is the spot, don''t go any higher or any lower."


    The little me was very nervous, the gods'' resentment was now influencing Zhong Yue; he couldn''t make any right decisions, and a single mistake at a time like this could cost him his life. It was a dangerous period he was in right now!


    "This whole affair seems way more difficult than I initially anticipated��"


    The little me was in a gloomy mood, he mumbled softly to himself, "I expected that visualizing the Sui Sovereign would be sufficient to smite the curses and resentments away, but now we had to use the Pure Yang lightning. Sigh, it seems like Brat Yue will have to endure some bitter times �� En, I think it''s best to just keep quiet and chalk it up to him being too weak to endure it rather than admitting that it was my fault �� Mhmm, let��s do that����


    The lightning zone was divided into several levels ording to the intensity of the Pure Yang lightning. The Pure Yang Lightning Zone was the strongest, even stronger than the lightning zone he was in with the 36 Xiao Mang experts during the South Barren interception battle.


    The lightning here was of a higher purity. There were little to no impurities in it, and they were said to be capable of smiting all evil away.


    All of a sudden, a sh of lightning struck down right at him and charred him ck. His hairs stood up like bristles, and his skin ruptured open.


    But the gods'' resentment also controlled his senses, numbing his sense of pain and causing him to cast his Yuan Shen out to be willingly struck by lightning.


    This also meant that even if he were beheaded now, he wouldn''t feel any pain. Without that sense of pain to guide him, there would be no sense of danger. He wouldn''t feel his life being threatened, and as such, there would be no countermeasures he could take to prevent death.


    How disastrous, Brat Yue''s cultivation base is still too weak to reap the benefits of enduring the Pure Yang lightning. But with the medicinal efficacy of the saint herb, he will only have to suffer a little bit. He wouldn''t die.


    Xin Huo whistled as he thought, and he turned his head to the other side and acted as though he didn''t see anything at all.


    They were at the outermost rim of the Pure Yang Lightning Zone, and the Pure Yang lightning striking onto Zhong Yue was also the weakest; but even so, this was still too much for Qi Practitioners like Zhong Yue to endure.


    Ka-cha �� Ka-cha ����


    The Pure Yang lightning rained down on him, and one after another, Zhong Yue became charred ck like charcoal.


    But the energy of the lotus was incredibly strong, even if his mortal body were severely damaged, he was still kept alive. His blood and flesh regenerated at rapid, rate and his blood essence remained bursting with vitality.


    Under the saint herb''s nourishment, he was like a magnate who had cultivated the Immortal Body. His mortal body was recuperating with its medicinal efficacy, and every time it regenerated, his mortal body would be stronger than before!


    It was only the weakest Pure Yang lightning that struck on him, but they still managed to inflict such heavy damage to his mortal body. Let alone his mortal body, if his Yuan Shen were to suffer such harm, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen was 300 feet tall; but when the first lightning bolt struck him, his Yuan Shen nearly exploded. In just one strike, his Yuan Shen had been shrunk by over 30 percent, leaving it only two hundred-some feet tall!


    Meanwhile, the Great Sun Demon Crow and the Star Toad Monster Spirit were reduced to only tens of feet tall!


    When the second lightning bolt struck down, his Yuan Shen had already grown to two hundred and forty-some feet, but when it was struck, it returned to being only over a hundred feet tall. His other two incarnated spirits only now nearly five feet tall.


    When the third struck, his Yuan Shen was 140 feet tall, and the other two spirits were the size of a washbasin.


    When the fifth came, the Great Sun Demon Crow and Star Toad Monster Spirit became the size of a little cup.


    Um �� the Pure Yang lightning is a little too strong. His Yuan Shen will be struck into nothingness if it keeps on going like this.


    Xin Huo was shocked, and he quickly said, "Brat Yue, quick, take out that lotus and absorb the medicinal efficacy in it, else you will be struck to death by the lightning!"


    Zhong Yue quickly took out then lotus and sat on it, absorbing the energy in it. His Yuan Shen suddenly inted at an appallingly rate again.


    But when the Pure Yang lightning struck it, his Yuan Shen was shrunk again!


    The Pure Yang lightning is too strong; they strike down like divine swords. Every strike could diminish a considerable portion of his Yuan Shen. But the silver lining was that he resulted in the rapid strengthening of his Yuan Shen and the speedy growth of his other two incarnated spirits. The rate of improvement he was experiencing was, without doubt, much faster than cultivating on his own.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue could feel the gods'' resentment being eradicated with every strike of the Pure Yang lightning.


    His full consciousness started to return, and his thoughts regained its usual rity. Knowing where he stood now, he quickly absorbed more energy from the lotus to nourish his Yuan Shen while he was also casting the totem patterns of the Immortal Body, trying to make use of this golden opportunity to sessfully cultivate the Immortal Body.


    This lotus was the medium in which the Saint Spirit was nurtured. The Saint Spirit was stolen, but the lotus still had an incredible energy in it. Even though Zhong Yue was now sucking away the energy in it, it seemed like there wasn''t any reduction of energy at all. Indeed, it was worthy of being called a saint herb.


    His Yuan Shen, along with the Great Sun Demon Crow and the Star Toad Monster Spirit, was growing at an rming rate. Even his mortal body was being strengthened to a new level. Zhong Yue could feel the muscles in his mortal body being disintegrated by the lightning, and in the next second, the tissue would regrow even stronger than before with the help of the saint herb. With each cycle of dposition and regrowth, his mortal body would be even stronger!


    The Great Sun Demon Crow and the Star Toad Monster Spirit were weaker inparison, but with them undergoing the same process, they were also bing stronger, clearer, and more corporeal!


    If he had cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� at his usual pace, he would have taken ages to cultivate it to the end sessfully; but now, with the help of the Pure Yang lightning and the medicinal efficacy of the saint herb, he would be able to save years of time!


    The Pure Yang lightnings should have stricken him dead in just one strike, while the gods'' resentment in the saint herb should have given him with a tragic death.


    And yet with these two destructive forces attacking him together, his strength and cultivation base grew by leaps and bounds!


    As time passed, the two incarnated spirits were now filled with an abundance of arcane energy. Zhong Yue could even tell that these two incarnated spirits of his now already had 30 percent of his true prowess.


    Now the two incarnated spirits were at the peak of the Rebirth level, and they were on the brink of achieving their third forms.


    At this rate, it wasn''t even an issue for the Great Sun Demon Crow and Star Toad Monster Spirit to ascend to the levels of Atman Body, or even condense their own inner cores to ascent to the Inner Core level!


    But without a demon cultivation method, Zhong Yue couldn''t make the Great Sun Demon Crow condense a demon inner core. While on the other hand, he had the ��Monster God Ming King Art�� for the Star Toad Monster Spirit to condense a monster inner core.


    After condensing the inner core, he could then try to cultivate a second Yuan Shen and nurture it with his blood to ultimately transform it into his Long Yue incarnation!


    After a while, the Great Sun Demon Crow suddenly shuddered violently, it red its wings out and transformed into its third form �� a three-taloned, bird-headed celestial being. While at the same time, the Star Toad Monster Spirit also achieved its third form �� a six-eyed, three-legged celestial creature.


    These two spirits didn''t have any true mortal bodies, so as such, achieving the third forms would be considered as breaking through to the level of Atman Body.


    After breaking through to the Atman Body level, the Great Sun Demon Crow''s cultivation speed was clearly slowing down, while the Star Toad Monster Spirit was still improving rapidly. It even had enough momentum to charge right into the inner core level on the spot!


    ��Now, I should grasp this chance to condense the inner core!��


    Zhong Yue sat on the lotus, absorbing its energy while he converged all of his blood essence and arcane energy together. Totem patterns came together and formed a, wrapping all of the blood essence and arcane energy before condensing them into an inner core!


    Krong����!


    Right at this moment, a Pure Yang lightning struck down and crushed the inner core away; Zhong Yue''s blood essence withered, and his arcane energy was drained, but the medicinal efficacy of the saint herb gushed over and restored his blood essence and arcane energy.


    ��


    Another lightning bolt struck down, and another inner core was pulverized. This continued for 49 times, and as he started to condense his inner core again for the 50th time, another lightning bolt struck down on it. However, this time, it was only reduced to the size of a speck of dust, rather than destroyed like his first 49 attempts.


    Despite the miniature size, it was undoubtedly an inner core. Zhong Yue could feel it be a part of his own being, although it was tiny, it seemed to house an incredible power. Not only that, but it had a certain quality that set it apart from others - a tiny surge of Pure Yang Qi that lurked within it.

 Chapter 327 - Life

    <h4>Chapter 327 - Life</h4>


    ��This is �� my inner core?��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and watched as the inner core flew into his palm. He could vaguely see a tiny speck of dust hovering above his palm; it felt as if even the softest breeze would be able to blow it away.


    But there wasn''t the slightest doubt in his mind about it being his inner core. Although it looked pitifully small, it was strong and sturdy as it was the fusion of all of Zhong Yue''s blood essence and arcane energy, condensed by the totem patterns �� this was his greatest achievement by far!


    The moment the inner core was condensed, Zhong Yue felt something, a unique feeling he had never experienced before. He could feel �� his life.


    There were two aspects to one''s lifespan - one was the that of the soul, and the other the that of the body. Both of which he had vaguely sensed in his cultivation, but now, they had clearly presented themselves before him.


    His soul''s lifespan was longer than his body''s, his mortal body could only live for more or less 200 years, while his soul could live up to over 1000 years, nearly five times the length of his mortal body!


    As the inner core was condensed, he could feel his own life; and this was very peculiar. But what was stranger was that his soul and mortal body''s lifespan were different!


    Not only that, he could even see the end of his time, in other words, he precisely knew when he would die.


    He could ��see�� how much time was left for him!


    As every second ticked, he could also see the changes in his life.


    Meanwhile, the Pure Yang lightning was still striking down on him; A sh of lightning struck down on his Yuan Shen, and Zhong Yue could ��see'' his soul''s life quiver from full to zero and back to full.


    This meant that every strike of the Pure Yang lightning was strong enough to kill him in one blow, disintegrating his Yuan Shen into nothingness. But at the same time, the saint herb''s medicinal efficacy would revive him seconds before his death.


    Furthermore, after recovering from the Pure Yang lightning strikes, he could ��see'' his soul''s lifespan increasing!


    This was because, after the Pure Yang lightning strikes, his Yuan Shen would be more perfect and wless. Surely, his soul''s life would increase ordingly!


    Zhong Yue then looked at his mortal body, although his mortal body''s lifespan was also increasing, it was only at one-sixth of the Yuan Shen''s rate!


    However, being able to ��see'' his own life''s changes was an incredibly surreal experience.


    ��With the inner core by my side, I am the master of my life!��


    This was what the 36 Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners said when they stood against the Leize dragon god. They imed that with their inner core with them, not even the heavens could take away their lives.


    It was undoubtedly an exaggeration as none of them survived from the Leize dragon god, but from this, one could infer how vital the inner core was to a Qi Practitioner''s life.


    After condensing his own inner core, Zhong Yue finally had the feeling of stepping into the true world of cultivation.


    One that hadn''t condensed his own inner core could only be described as an amateur. Only by condensing one''s own inner core would one be able to know their own life clearly. Being able to sense every change of their Yuan Shen and mortal body, thus, perceiving the imminent dangers and lengthening one''s life!


    Not only does the inner core rtes to one''s life, but it was also the strongest mean of attack to an Inner Core Qi Practitioner; with the inner core fully activated, one''s blood essence, arcane energy, and skills would reach a peak. They would thene together to unleash the ultimate attack.


    Most importantly, the inner core was a unique link that connected the blood essence of the Yuan Shen and mortal body together.


    When the inner core was formed, Zhong Yue could feel his mortal body and Yuan Shen linking together deeper. He could even feel the connection to the sixth secret realm getting even stronger!


    The Yuan Shen''s blood essence was raised to its peak with the aid of the inner core; it billowed out like a boundless ocean. He could now vaguely sense the position of the sixth realm in his Yuan Shen and was trying to open it.


    If the sixth secret realm were opened, the Six Path Reincarnation would beplete, and he would be able toprehend the abstrusities of life!


    However, every time he tried to break open the sixth secret realm, the seals in his bloodline would emerge and repress his blood essence, causing him to fail just when sess was within his grasp.


    Zhong Yue tried for a few more times, but all his attempts ended in failure. Without any other options, he gave up. Without the exact position of the sixth realm and a strong enough cultivation base, he would not be able to open the sixth secret realm.


    Furthermore, the seals in the human bloodline were also incredibly durable - it was incredibly difficult to break through the seals.


    Can I sense the precise position of the Bloodline Wheel if my inner core is cultivated to the peak? This might be chance for me to open the sixth realm!


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air and restored his blood essence and arcane energy to its peak. He then surged them all into his inner core to strengthen it even further. Why is the lifespan of the body and Yuan Shen different? Why is there always a five, nearly six fold difference? The inner core is the link between the mortal body and Yuan Shen, can it aid in opening the Bloodline Secret Realm, Bloodline Wheel? There are many secrets hidden in this Inner Core level. If I can fully understand this level, I will undoubtedly have unimaginable improvements!


    The Pure Yang lightning was still raining down on him, and his inner core was slowly and steadily growing in size under his nourishment. Not long after, it grew to the size of a metal bean.


    It was stillparatively small; his inner core was way smaller than the other Inner Core Qi Practitioners he had seen. Those were usually sized like a pearl or even a goose egg; he was only like a toddler of the inner cores.


    However, his inner core was way higher in quality than theirs, after all, his inner core had been refined countless of times by the Pure Yang lightning. There was even a slight surge of Pure Yang Qi lurking in it; despite it being almost negligible in size, it was clear to him that his inner core was at a level beyond that of ordinary Qi Practitioners!


    Because only the gods were able to do so; and yet, Zhong Yue already had a tiny little surge of Pure Yang Qi in his inner core. Although it was scarce and weak right now, it was enough for him to surpass others in strength!


    While receiving the lightning strikes, Zhong Yue was also trying to infuse more of the Pure Yang Qi of the lightning into his inner core, but the result left him disappointed.


    On the other hand, his Immortal Body had seen significant improvements with the help of the saint herb. His mortal body and Yuan Shen were now bathed in the life force and life energy, seeping into his bones, filling up the pores and reaching every corner of his body!


    The human''s soul and mortal body were inherently weakpared to other races. But now, the lotus saint herb''s abundant medicinal energy had now eliminated this weakness. His soul and mortal body were now even stronger than ordinary celestials and demons, almost on par with the stronger races like the Kui Long Celestial Race!


    After some time, the Star Toad Monster Spirit was cultivated to the peak of the Atman Body level, and immediately, Zhong Yue started to prepare the Star Toad Monster Spirit for its inner core.


    As long as the Monster Road had condensed its inner core, he would be able to use the Immortal Body''s appalling life force and energy, his blood, muscles, and bones to form an incarnated mortal body. The Monster Toad and part of his soul would be infused into the incarnated mortal body, and it would be his other identity, Long Yue!


    In the sky, Zhong Yue stayed for a full two months, the lotus saint herb started to fade away, and its roots soon disappeared, changing into medicinal energy that entered Zhong Yue''s body.


    Above him, a pear-sized inner core illuminated the overcast sky as the Pure Yang lightning struck it unceasingly. The inner core was continually changing in size, fending off the Pure Yang lightning as it refined itself with the help of lightning.


    In the inner core was the image of a saintly figure, a snake-bodied three-eyed Fuxi!


    While behind Zhong Yue, was the two hundred eighty feet tall Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen who stood solemnly, it had the head of a dragon, body of a human, tail of a snake. It had an eye of the Yang attribute and another of the Yin attribute - it was grand and breathtaking.


    This Yuan Shen was refined countless times, way stronger than the others and there was also a little surge of Pure Yang Qi in it, although it was nearly unnoticeable.


    When the Pure Yang lightning struck at the Yuan Shen��s head, it would create a deep wound, but the injury would be remedied within the next second. And the Yuan Shen would remain standing as strong as ever.


    Zhong Yue''s mortal body was also bathed in the lightning that relentlessly struck down at him like divine swords. They created countless wounds on his body, but they were unable to threaten his life at all.


    The Immortal Body! He had sessfully cultivated it, although it was still in its formative stages, his mortal body had grown far stronger, being able to repair wounds in just seconds without leaving any scars behind.


    Before him, was a young man with the head of a dragon. His bones were extraordinary, and there was a rounded bulge on the right side of his forehead. He carried a 17 feet long bone sword on his back, and his appearance was way more grandiose than Zhong Yue''s.


    The lightning was also striking at him just as how they did on Zhong Yue; however, this dragon-headed young man''s mortal body wasn''t as strong as Zhong Yue''s.


    If the others such as Shui Zian or Gu Hongzi were here, they would undoubtedly be shocked as this young man was none other than the closed-door disciple of Shi Buyi, Long Yue of the Eastern Sea!


    Long Yue opened his mouth, and an inner core was spurted out. It hovered in the air, and the blood essence in it was thick and strong. One could also vaguely perceive the image of a Xiang Dragon swimming in the inner core.


    This Long Yue''s cultivation base was also incredibly strong, nearly 30-40 percent of Zhong Yue''s prowess.


    Zhong Yue scrutinized the dragon-headed young man before him, and he praised in his heart, he then said smilingly, "If it weren''t for the saint herb, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate my second incarnation so quickly. It would have taken 20 years at the least, but with this saint herb, I managed to do it within months. It''s just that the gods'' resentment was a little too dangerous for my liking."


    ��Senior martial brother, it��s not entirely a bad thing either.��


    Long Yue replied smilingly, "With the help of the Pure Yang lightning, the gods'' resentment was smitten away. They have left behind immense benefits to you, the Pure Yang Qi that lurks in your Yuan Shen, mortal body, and inner core."


    Zhong Yue nodded, he answered, ��Well, junior martial brother, you aren��t any weaker either, you also have the Pure Yang Qi.��


    ��Not as strong as yours, senior martial brother.��


    Xin Huo was sitting on Zhong Yue''s shoulder, his little tail reached up to his face and was picking his nose for him. He said, "Is talking to yourself a weird hobby you have? If it weren''t Xin Huo the Great, you''d be dead by now, let alone cultivating to this step? Master Xin Huo is definitely the biggest contributor of all��"


    Hearing him, Zhong Yue and Long Yue turned their heads over and said furiously, "Xin Huo, you almost had me killed again! The resentment of the gods in this lotus saint herb was definitely not as little as you said before!"


    Xin Huo quickly shut up as he knew very well that it was his mistake.


    Zhong Yue stood up, sped his hands together, and said, "Senior Martial Brother Long Yue, I suggest you head over to Gu Xia City now. One day in the future, you and I will have to duel."


    Long Yue stood up and returned the formality. All of a sudden, a beam of light flitted across the sky in a beautiful arc, and Long Yue flew toward the Gu Xia City like a soaring dragon. A faint voice echoed from afar, "That duel will be very �� interesting!"


    ��How can one still be so happy ying with himself���� Xin Huo mumbled softly.

 Chapter 328 - Read, Burn

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Read, Burn</h4>


    Never thought that I would be able to achieve what Feng Wuji needed a few tens of years to achieve. The Lotus Saint Herb is indeed very powerful, what a shame, I''ve used up half of its efficacy�� Zhong Yue looked at the spirit herb that weathered slightly.


    Zhong Yue looked at the lotus he was sitting on, even the dazzling petals were now dimmed. This lotus was mainly a medium to absorb the spirit of the gods and turn them into medicinal efficacies to nurture the Saint Spirit, most of the energy was supplied to the Saint Spirit and what''s leftover was only a small portion.


    While this small portion of energy was now half consumed by him, and Zhong Yue decided to save up the rest of the energy.


    The Pure Yang lightning here was already of little help to him. He would have to go higher for the stronger Pure Yang lightning if he wanted to continue refining his prowess. However, even though the Pure Yang lightning in the higher altitudes were stronger, the refinements they could bring were not any better than before. Hence, Zhong Yue nned to stop here.


    The rest of the medicinal efficacy would be saved up for the future in the event he needed a life-saving trump card. After all, my Immortal Body is still weak, and there is still a possibility that I will be killed if the attacks are too strong. At times of crisis, this lotus saint herb will be able to save my life!


    Zhong Yue kept the saint herb and alighted down from the sky, he then returned back to Swords Gate. These two months of cultivation gave him a huge boost in strength. Not only that, but he broke through to the Inner Core level. He also managed to cultivate a slight surge of Pure Yang Qi in his inner core.


    His mortal body and Yuan Shen were also significantly boosted, and his overall prowess had seen great changes. But most importantly, both his mortal body and Yuan Shen also had the Pure Yang Qi in them. He had also sensed the sixth secret realm and found the key to open the Bloodline Wheel Bloodline Secret Realm!


    Not only that, but he also managed to cultivate his Immortal body and ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� to a higher level with the aid of the saint herb; his Star Toad Monster Spirit had also condensed an inner core.


    With his own flesh and blood and bone, he created a mortal body of his own - his incarnation as Long Yue of the Eastern Sea. Henceforth, Long Yue and Zhong Yue would be two distinct individuals who would be able to operate independently; he would no longer have to worry about people discovering the connection between Long Yue and himself!


    During these two months of cultivation, the Swords Gate elders, hall masters, and disciples had all entered the Swords Gate secret realm and explored the it, as well as study the dead god that lied within it.


    One day, someone found the heritage of this dead god. It was in the middle of an ocean inside the secret realm. There were nine mirrors, each containing a small part of the full heritage. Only by passing through the tests of all nine mirrors would one be able to attain the dead god''splete inheritance!


    Standing in front of the mirror would allow one to enter an illusionary world that was filled with marvelous totem pattern array formations. Sessfully deciphering the totem patterns and solving the array formation would grant the cultivator with one-ninth of the heritage.


    The inheritance which was left behind by the dead god was a water-style cultivation technique - ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art��. It was incredibly profound, no weaker than the ��Monster God Ming King Art��.


    However, as of now, there hadn''t been anyone that passed all the nine tests. Many Qi Practitioners only managed to pass one or two tests, with more failing to even pass the first test.


    The difficulty of the tests would rise with the increase in cultivation; even a few of the strongest elders failed to pass the first test, a fact that quite them quite embarrassed.


    There were a few disciples that made it through the first six tests, attracting the interest of the elders, who would eventually decide to focus their efforts on nurturing them well.


    Qiu Jin''er had also given the tests a try but was stopped when she got to the seventh test. When Zhong Yue returned back to Swords Gate, Headmaster Jun Sixie had just passed test eight and was on her way to breaking through thest test.


    After all, Jun Sixie was the Water Innate Spirit Body, if there were ever someone who would pass all nine tests and acquire the full heritage of the ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art��, it would be her.


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art�� Shi Buyi had previously acquired was iplete, and if Senior Martial Sister Jun can obtain theplete ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art��, her achievements in the future will definitely surpass his!


    Zhong Yue, apanied by Qiu Jin''er, came to the Swords Gate secret realm. They first headed over to the dead god. Zhong Yue said leisurely, "Shi Buyi''s Monster God Ming King True Form is broken and even if he can solve his predicament, he will still have to use a considerable amount of time to remedy his injuries. Senior Martial Sister Jun now has the chance to surpass him."


    ��Life is a dream of illusions, floating endlessly across the nine oceans. This is the summary of this god��s heritage.��


    Qiu Jin''er said, "I''ve passed the first six tests and attained many insights from it. Her cultivation method carries a marvelous concept in it. But I''m the Innate Wood Spirit Body; my understandings on the water-style totem patterns are stillcking."


    ��She'' was the guardian of this tomb, the god of this secret realm; her race and origins were unknown, but there she was �� dead. And yet, sitting in the middle, she seemed like a living god. She was surrounded by a marvelous aura that revolved around her, making the ambiancefortable for the cultivators to immerse their thoughts deeply to cultivate.


    Many disciples were sitting around thedy god, studying her and cultivating.


    Zhong Yue stood beside thedy god, he closed off his senses to the outside world, purging himself of all distractions, and he began to meticulously study the marvelous aura. Momentster, he shook his head and said, "A life of floating across the nine oceans, this art is like ady''s emotions, the mellowing tenderness, and thedy''s tender emotions and thoughts �� This is not my way of cultivation."


    All of a sudden, ady��s soft and tenderughter voiced from his back, asking, ��Then, may I ask what is the Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master Zhong��s way of cultivation?��


    His eyes scanned for the source of the voice. Waves of ocean water rippled in front of him, and as the water parted to the sides, he saw Jun Sixie slowly rising from the water. Her verdant green blouse fluttered slowly in tandem with the ebb and flow of the water. She walked toward the lone ind and into the godly temple on the ind''s only mountain, finally reaching to the front of thedy guardian god.


    Her unique, sweet and tantalizing fragrance rushed into his nose, and it was this moment that he realized that she was no longer the young and naive girl she was from back when he first met her. She now held a majestic air that was only befitting the leader of humanity, the headmaster of Swords Gate, and one whomanded thousands of Qi Practitioners under her. It was also an aura that carried with it the burden of a solemn duty to guard over the humans of the Great Wilderness!


    Although she was peerlessly beautiful, her superficial beauty wouldn''t be the first thing that one would notice about her. Instead, it would be her dignified aura that made the most significant impression on a person.


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and he reminisced back to the days he encountered Jun Sixie in the Savanna Wastnd. He thought back to when she was forced to consume raw meat, and when he knocked her unconscious and removed her clothes to suck off the poison from her body.


    But all these things would never happen again as Jun Sixie was now the headmaster, given the Swords Gate divine weapon and held immense power in her hands, not many things in this world would be able to harm her anymore.


    ��Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master, what are you thinking about?�� Jun Sixie asked curiously.


    Zhong Yue quickly cleared his wandering thoughts and answered smilingly, "My way of cultivation is more harsh�� sharp, indomitable, ruthless, and bold. If a mountain obstructs my path, I will break it apart; and if a sea stands in my way, I will part its waters. This ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art�� is not suitable for me; however, this is very much tailored for you, headmaster. As the headmaster, you have a duty to lead the humans of the Great Wilderness. You will have to take care of your people. Oftentimes, you will be confronted with some difficult choices where you will need to learn topromise. But one thing is for certain, and that is that you will lead humanity to a brighter future. Just like a river, the water may drift, and it may stray. But in the end, it would always flow forward. This is what you need to be as headmaster."


    Jun Sixie nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhong Yue then asked, "Headmaster had juste out from the ocean, could it be that you have passed the ninth test and attained theplete ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art��?"


    Jun Sixie smiled and said, "I was just nning to impart it to you, but since you said that it is not your way of cultivation, then I might as well not waste my time and energy. Junior Martial Sister Jin''er, I''ll impart the ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art�� to you instead �� Wait, you have condensed your inner core already?!"


    She was greatly shocked, she looked at Zhong Yue, finding it hard to ept this revtion.


    After condensing his inner core, he had the slightest urge of hiding it from the world. But she was able to sense his blood essence and arcane energy converging towards a singrity - the inner core!


    Cultivating to the Inner Core level within such a short period of time really gave her a big shock!


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said smilingly, ��I��ve just condensed it����


    ��Doesn��t feel right!��


    Jun Sixie said solemnly, "Your cultivation base is firm and steady, it doesn''t feel like you''ve just condensed the inner core, but an expert that had cultivated for tens of years. No wonder Elder Shui suspected you as the reincarnation of a god. Looking at you now, even I nearly thought so!"


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she thought, "Senior martial brother said that he is the reincarnation of a Heavenly Monarch and that I''m his lover for the past nine lives, is that all true?"


    The youngdy was feeling sweet and anxious at the same time, only she would know how exactly it felt.


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, "Headmaster, you have yet to finish learning the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and although Junior Martial Sister Jin''er has already finished learning it, you have yet to grasp its quintessence. I suggest that we postpone whatever you have on your te and finish learning the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� before anything else."


    The youngdies concurred, and they left for the golden summit. Zhong Yue imparted them with the same ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� that the old man had taught him. Sword Qi flitted out from their bodies, and they could be seen in various permutations.


    The two youngdies asked questions from time to time, raising their doubts and questions that not even Zhong Yue could answer from time to time. However, thankfully, the two youngdies were both Innate Spirit Body holders, and with the three of them studying the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� together, they managed to attain many insights from it.


    With the three of their abilitiesbined, they could be said to be best in this world. Although the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was abstruse and profound, its mysteries couldn''t continue to elude the three of them for long.


    However, Qiu Jin��er felt very down and sad whenever she saw Jun Sixie, the headmaster who would oftentimes act like a little girl around Zhong Yue. Despite the despondency inside of her, she didn''t say anything.


    Jun Sixie also felt the same whenever she saw Qiu Jin''er being so close to Zhong Yue.


    The three of them fully attained the whole ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and even so, their respective ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� were different from one another.


    Qiu Jin''er''s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was like a youngdy whose thoughts were fickle and unpredictable, like a woven by silk - very light and incredibly agile.


    Jun Sixie''s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was ever-changing, like a mountain and water. Oftentimes, it felt like a stout, solemn mountain, while at other times, it felt like a gently flowing river. But either way, the majestic air of a headmaster and the tender thoughts of a youngdy remained.


    Zhong Yue''s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was also ever-changing; it sometimes took the form of iridescent sky-piercing rays, or it could be a light rain that drizzled from the mountains, or even a zing sun scorching the farnds.


    A thousand men would yield a thousand permutations of ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, with each and every one''s version of it differing from the other.


    Jun Sixie then imparted the ��Floating Life of Nine Oceans Art�� to them; Zhong Yue listened for a few moments and confirmed that the art was indeed contrary to his way of cultivation.


    Learning another way of cultivation that wasn��t suitable to the cultivator would only waste one��s time and energy.


    With my strength now, I wonder where I would be on the Godlike Board if I were to enter the Lesser Void World again?


    Zhong Yue left the golden summit and went back to the Seal Suppression Hall, My cultivation base is stronger and firmer than before, I can definitely raise a few ranks higher. But my strength is still a considerable ways away from that madman Feng Xiaozhong. However, it seems like it''s impossible for me to go to the South Barren anymore. After all, the two elders of Zhong Li Celestial Race, You and Quan, and the other disciples were all in here in Swords Gate.


    ��Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master, there is a letter for you.��


    Just as Zhong Yue reached to the Seal Suppression Hall, there was a call from outside. He walked out and saw a Swords Gate disciple holding a paper kite in his hand, standing respectfully outside of the door.


    While the paper kite was repeating a message incessantly, "This letter can only be opened by the Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master �� This letter can only be open by the Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master��"


    ��How interesting, this paper kite����


    Zhong Yue received the paper kite and brought it into the Seal Suppression Hall, he gazed at it curiously. All of a sudden, the paper kite flew into the air, circling around him and scouting the surroundings. After checking that no one other than Zhong Yue was present, the paper kite burned itself into a ball of fire and morphed into a saintly looking youngdy. She smiled and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I''ll be waiting for you at the east of Great Wilderness, the Tian Ya Ridge. Please don''t forget our deal!"


    The paper kite burned into ashes and the youngdy disappeared.


    ��Tian Mo Concubine���� Zhong Yue mumbled.

 Chapter 329 - Murdering Her Own Husband

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Murdering Her Own Husband</h4>


    "What does this demondy want from me?"


    Zhong Yue locked his brows, and he thought of the deal he made with Tian Mo Concubine, It''s only half a year''s time now, is she trying to kill her husband already?


    Of course, the husband he was referring to was definitely not himself, but the Demon Saint, Tian Mo Concubine''s yet-to-reincarnated husband.


    Demon Saint was an incredible demon god in the ancient times, he was definitely way stronger than Tian Myriad Mother, or otherwise, he wouldn''t have been given the such a domineering appetion of ��saint.'' Those who could hold such a title were usually the ancient ancestor gods.


    His influence in the demon race was incredibly high as well, else, the demons wouldn''t even deign to go through the trouble of selecting concubines for him, let alone gifting him ady like the Tian Mo Concubine.


    It would be incredibly hard to kill him, and Zhong Yue was only forced to make this deal so that he could escape from almost certain death. He only intended to make good on his promise once he ascended to the level of a god, or at the least, a magnate cultivator. But who knew Tian Mo Concubine would search for him so quickly!


    Can it be that she thinks I''m strong enough to kill the Demon Saint?


    Zhong Yue shook his head, Tian Mo Concubine''s thinking was too naive, but even so, this was an invitation he couldn''t afford to miss or otherwise, Tian Mo Concubine would think that he was breaking his word. The next time they would meet, she would bring Demon Saint along to kill him.


    Zhong Yue walked out from the Seal Suppression Hall, and he flew into the sky. The Golden Crow wings pped gracefully, leaving behind beautiful ming contrails as he flitted across the air toward the Tian Ya Ridge.


    He was flying at a steady pace, but his speed was still incredibly fast. Ever since condensing an inner core, his speed had heightened a level, and even his usual flying speed was nearly as fast as the speed of sound. His endurance almost received a boost as he wouldn''t feel tired despite traveling for a long time.


    Tian Ya Ridge was located at the far east of Great Wilderness, close to the border and his current speed. It would still take a day and night of flying for him to reach it.


    This rendezvous location was carefully chosen by Tian Mo Concubine as she was afraid that Swords Gate Four Ken Beast would notice her. After all, she was a demon; rashly entering the Great Wilderness would only get herself surrounded by human Qi Practitioners.


    The next day, after traveling for a whole day and night, Tian Ya Ridge had finallye into his view. Zhong Yue reduced his speed and took the time to take in the scenery before him. The sun had risen, and beneath him, an ocean of white clouds floated in the sky. Amidst the clouds that were shone upon by the golden sunlight, was the tip of a mountain protruding out - it was oddly eye-catching.


    It was the Tian Ya Ridge, one of the most magnificent ces in the Great Wilderness; but the Great Wilderness''s topography was like a basin, even though it made the Great Wilderness easier to defend, it also made it harder to exit. Plus, that the human race was still weak, they couldn''t afford to leave any Qi Practitioners stationed here to stand guard.


    Zhong Yue kept the Golden Crow wings and began to walk on foot. He stepped on the clouds and strolled toward the mountain like an immortal.


    Step by step, the Tian Ya Ridge grewrger in his sights as he continued to approach it, and all of a sudden, a pir of ck smoke pierced into the sky. Demonic Qi suffused the air, and the pir of ck smoke rushed over like a dark ck demonic dragon. Its mouth opened wide and gnawed over at Zhong Yue!


    Bang!


    The demonic dragon ran into an invisible wall, and the wall then pushed it back and bashed it like a biscuit. Its body was pushed back, and in just the blink of an eye, the miles long demonic dragon dispersed into ck smoke. And all Zhong Yue did was lift up and flick a finger.


    The dispersed demonic Qi then formed into the shape of a fingertip as Zhong Yue''s strike continued down the path where the demonic dragon came from and thrust back to the Tian Ya Ridge.


    At this rate, whoever it was standing on the Tian Ya Ridge, he would surely be destroyed by Zhong Yue''s strike!


    It was at this moment that an inner core appeared on the Tian Ya Ridge. The demonic Qi that was Zhong Yue struck back couldn''t inflict any damage at all as it was sucked away by that inner core.


    That inner core was a bizarre and dazzling red. It red in rays with the image of a heavenly demon girl dancing in the inner core.


    The inner core then fell down into the mouth of a saintly-looking icy youngdy. Her little cherry mouth reached for the inner core and gulped it away.


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you''re now able to unleash a skill with just a flick of a finger. I admit that your strength has been growing at an absurd rate."


    Behind Tian Mo Concubine were five light wheels revolving around her as if they were a part of her blouse. Her smile was like the blooming spring; immediately, flowers were blooming out of thin air in the clouds, and her cold and saintly aura was supnted by a loving and affectionate young girl''s.


    She greeted him from far and invited him over, "I thought that after breaking through to the level of Inner Core, I could''ve disyed my superiority in strength to senior martial brother, but who knew you are still stronger."


    ����Yu Lan Aroma True Scripture��?��


    Zhong Yue looked curiously at the flowers blooming in the sky, and the fragrance of the flowers rushed into his nose. The flowery cloud ocean was definitely a picturesque scene.


    He then walked toward the Tian Ya Ridge, but as the flowers flowed beneath his feet, Zhong Yue found himself being at the same distance to the Tian Ya Ridge.


    He looked at the flowers carefully, the flower petals were looking like fingers, whenever he took a step, the flower petals would quiver as if trying to grab him.


    These flower petals weren''t the beautiful ones that could be found outside. They were in fact, the spiteful souls of the innocent. Their faces were contorted in pain and anger, and they were reaching their hands out to grab him.


    Suddenly, the cloud ocean looked like a huge flower pot with him in the middle!


    ��Tian Mo Concubine, you are being naughty again.��


    Zhong Yueughed, hisughter sounded like the sound of drums, and all of the flowers were shredded into pieces. The whole cloud ocean crumbled and rained to the ground.


    He took a step and reached to the Tian Ya Ridge to stand face to face with Tian Mo Concubine. He was so close that their nose tips nearly touched together.


    Tian Mo Concubine was shocked, she quickly moved back while her face blushed red.


    Zhong Yue said leisurely, "My dear lover, you were just killed by me in the Lesser Void World, did you not learn your lesson yet? What makes you think you can beat me? The inner core?"


    Tian Mo Concubine rolled her eyes at him, and she acted like a little girl in front of Zhong Yue and said in a sweet voice, "If you kill my husband for me, what''s stopping me from being your lover? Master Zhong, you are a true man, far better than my ghostly husband!"


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears. He was just flirting with her to creep her out, but who knew that this demondy was more even shameless in her words than he was.


    However, Zhong Yue didn''t trust a word she said about her bing his lover after he killed Demon Saint. After all, if this demondy could orchestrate her husband''s assassination, she would undoubtedly hatch another n to kill him also.


    She was sly and cunning, she would prefer being killed by Zhong Yue in the Lesser Void World than reveal her true prowess to the world. This alone was enough to tell how wildly ambitious she was.


    Tian Mo Concubine was just like a little mare that was unwilling to be restrained,. She was hard to tame, and one would have to be cautious of falling to their deaths if they decided to interact with her.


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, "Dear lover, you are being too anxious and nervous, how can I possibly kill Demon Saint as I am now? He is the ancestor of the demon race, and even if he is dead, his spirit is not something I can handle as of now. I suggest you have patience and wait a few more years. I will not renege on my promise to you, but what you want can only be done once I be a god!"


    Tian Mo Concubine sighed, and she said unhappily, "Lover, some bad news had just reached me a few days ago. That dead husband of mine has alreadye back to life��"


    ��What?!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, the Demon Saint has resurrected?


    "Yes, he has reincarnated back to this world. There is a talented young man in the demon race, Yanluo Mo, he is no weaker than you, and this young man was possessed by him."


    Tian Mo Concubine sighed, "I initially thought that his reincarnation will only take ce after a few more years. Even the other prominent cultivators of the demon race thought so too. But who knew �� he is more sly and cunning, no one foresaw that he would possess Yanluo Mo with no consideration for the possible danger. But he seeded, and nothing can be done to change it now. There are a lot of giant demon cultivators that didn''t want his revival and were prepared to destroy his n, but he is clearly many steps ahead of all of us. Hence, I can only turn to you now. After all, if he knew of the affair between you and me, he will definitelye after you��"


    The delicate and charming youngdy seemed morose, and she looked at Zhong Yue with a pair of teary eyes, as if she were a youngdy that was worrying over her lover''s safety.


    Zhong Yue ignored it and said while shaking his head, "Since the Demon Saint has been revived now, this is more of a reason not to kill him now. Let''s wait for a few more years when I''m strong enough to kill him��"


    "No, we can''t wait! If he weren''t revived, we can''t kill him, after all, the demons are worshipping him, allowing him to return to his previous peak form. But now that he is revived, we now have a chance to kill him once and for all!"


    Tian Mo Concubine turned severe, and she said decisively, "He has possessed Yanluo Mo. But that also means he is limited to Yanluo Mo''s cultivation. This is our golden opportunity to kill him!"


    Zhong Yue shook his and was remained firm in his stance, "Even if he is revived, the demons are still worshipping him, it is too hard to kill him."


    ��You can do it, can��t you?��


    Tian Mo Concubine chuckled and said, "After all, you''ve killed Tian Myriad Mother, right? Tian Myriad Mother is also a demon god, and if you can kill her, you can kill the Demon Saint!"


    Zhong Yue''s face changed drastically, "How did you know that I was the one who killed Tian Myriad Mother?"


    "Word spread out by Feng Wuji. It has already spread to all of the demon race. Of course, I would know about it."


    Tian Mo Concubine''s voice turned soft and tender, and she clung onto Zhong Yue and whispered seductively into his ear, "As long as you kill him, I will be yours to im. Do you know why even the godly emperors favored the demondies so much? Because even the godly emperors know that we of the demon race have the best girls and that we are the best in bed��"


    Zhong Yue remained apathetic to her words, and he suddenly smiled, "I need to know Demon Saint''s cultivation technique and also Yanluo Mo''s."


    Tian Mo Concubine frowned, and she answered, "I don''t know about Yanluo Mo''s, but I know some of Demon Saint''s. His cultivation technique included almost everything; the whole of the demon race is divided into eight parts. Each is led by one saint n, and each saint n has one demonic cultivation technique. All these eight demonic cultivation techniques were extracted from Demon Saint''s cultivation technique, but even so, every single one of them is more than enough to cultivate to the level of a demon god! I don''t know much about his demonic cultivation technique, and even if I did tell you anything about it, you being a human means you wouldn''t be able to cultivate it anyway."


    Zhong Yue said smilingly, "Whether I can cultivate it or not is not my concern. What I ask of you is just his cultivation technique."


    Tian Mo Concubine winked her eyes at him, and she said word by word, "If I tell you, you will kill him for me?"


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    Tian Mo Concubine''s beautiful countenance instantly changed. She suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "Alright, let''s do it then! We will head to the Eight Barrens now, and I will impart all of what I know of the Demon Saint''s cultivation technique to you along the way!"


    "Eight Barrens?" Zhong Yue asked curiously.


    Tian Mo Concubine exined, "We of the oversea demon race have eight saint ns, and the ce we stay is the Eight Barrens, with one saint n residing in one barren. Demon Saint''s cultivation technique is called the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, each saint n possesses one part of it. In the rumors,bining all eight parts from the eight saint ns will allow you to obtain theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, but no one has seeded in doing this before."


    She took out a boat, and the two boarded it. They then set sail for the Eastern Sea.

 Chapter 330 - 【Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art】

    <h4>Chapter 330 - ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��</h4>


    On the boat, Zhong Yue carefully listened to Tian Mo Fei imparting him with the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, managing to attain many insights from it before finally consolidating a rudimentary understanding on the demons'' cultivation method rather than knowing nothing at all.


    The demons'' cultivation method was different from the techniques that the other race''s cultivated. It was easier, faster, and stronger. But it was also more erratic and unpredictable!


    The demonic arts had one deadly w �� it would lead to instability in the practitioner''s mind. They would have a weaker control of their cultivationpared to people who walked the orthodox path; death by psychosis was something not umon with those who cultivated the demonic arts.


    The number of human Qi Practitioner deaths due to cultivation psychosis was lesserpared to the demons, but thousands of Qi Practitioners who practiced the demonic arts died due to it every year.


    Some of them were possessed by their inner demons to be mindless war machines which would only die afterpletely exhausting the fires of their life. Some were burnt to ash by the demon fire that took root from within their own body, and some died due to their own arcane energy that was sent to disarray. Many were also killed by the demon souls that they nurtured to use as their own. There were so many different ways to die from cultivation psychosis.


    Moreover, it woulde as no surprise that the demon magnates were faced with such a problem as well. This issue was much rarer in the other races, like the human race. The paradigm under which the humans practiced cultivation emphasized stability and steady progress under a clear state of mind. It was incredibly rare for psychosis to ever take


    ur within the human cultivators.


    Through Swords Gate''s history, only nine elders were killed by the soul weapons they had forged themselves �� they were the creators of the Ten Malefic Weapons. They didn''t die from cultivation psychosis, but from their soul weapons that grew into bellicose aberrants.


    In stark contrast, this phenomenon was quitemon in the demon race.


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was one of the most vaunted heritages of the demon race, containing methods to cultivate one''s frame of mind. But even so, it wasn''t as good as the humans'' mental cultivation techniques and was even more precarious.


    Most importantly, the demons would frequently deliberately nurture their inner demons for cultivation purposes. For instance, the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� would require the cultivators to nt the demon seeds in their bodies to cultivate them.


    By cultivating this technique and nting a demon seed in the body, it would be akin to two people cultivating at the same time. Surely, the cultivator''s speed of advancement would be staggering.


    But the most formidable aspect of the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was that it could allow the cultivator to nt a total of nine demon seeds, equating to ten people cultivating at a time!


    But everything came with a price. If one''s soul were weaker than the nurtured demon seed, they would be devoured and taken over. Thus, only when one''s soul was strong enough to defeat the demon seed would they be able to enjoy the fruits of the demon seeds properly.


    These nine demon seeds represented nine demon gods. Surely, it wouldn''t be a cakewalk to defeat the demon gods that each seed spawned. Rather, it wouldn''t be odd for the cultivator to devoured by the demon gods they raised.


    However, if one were able to sessfully defeat all nine demon gods and take over their cultivation bases, then the cultivator''s frame of mind would reach an unprecedented apex, being robust to the point of being unshakeable by even the heavens!


    The cultivator��s arcane energy and prowess would then be terrifyingly powerful!


    Because of the extreme difficulty in cultivating the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, it was fragmented into eight parts. But this demonic art was so abstruse and potent that despite it being broken apart, every piece was enough to support each of the eight saint ns in growing into bona fide hegemons of the demon race.


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was split into eight, but even so, each part is still a god-level cultivation method. It was more than enough for the demons to cultivate to the level of gods. It was needless to say that this cultivation art was extremely powerful!


    Zhong Yue studied the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� in praise. To think that an eight of a cultivation art was still enough to cultivate to the level of gods �� one could easily infer how high the Demon Saint''s achievements were!


    "In the history of our demon race, those who can cultivate five demon seeds are all potential magnates. Being able to form six demon seeds denotes that they were a talent that had the potential to be a god. Only three demons had sessfully cultivated seven demon seeds. One seeded in eight, and the only one who was able to achieve nine was only the Demon Saint."


    Tian Mo Concubine said, "Your Tian Myriad Mother is from the Tian Myriad Saint n of the eight saint demon races, she had cultivated eight demon seeds, but only six of the eight had seeded in maturing."


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� Tian Mo Concubine imparted to him was the segment that belonged to the Luo Sha Saint n,


    Shura, Asura, Yaksha, Rakshasa, Yama, Tian Myriad, Yan Mo, and Ji Xian �� these were the eight saint demon races. Tian Mo Concubine was precisely from the Luo Sha Saint n, and she was chosen as an imperial concubine for the Demon Saint.


    She cultivated the ��Yu Lan Aroma True Scripture��, its danger was lower than the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and was more suitable fordies. It was a cultivation art given to her by the Demon Saint when she was selected as his imperial concubine.


    As for the additional scarce information in the Luo Sha Saint n��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was also because of her, she had learned some from Demon Saint even though she didn��t cultivate it.


    After all, if she were trying to kill Demon Saint, she would surely do her homework and study her target''s cultivation technique.


    Tens of days passed since Zhong Yue calmed his mind and studied the Luo Sha Saint n''s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. They flew across the East Barren and reached to the Eastern Sea. It was then that Zhong Yue finished his studies on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� that was taught to him by Tian Mo Concubine. He said with furrowed his brows, "My dear lover, I think you''ve missed something in the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art���� such as the method for the demon seed!"


    "You realized?"


    Tian Mo Concubine was shocked, she then chuckled, "Love, you have quite an affinity for the demonic path, to be able to understand it and see through the missing part fully! What a shame you are not part of the demon race, or otherwise, I''m sure there will be a chair for you at the top of the demon race! It''s not that I intentionally hid it away from you, but even though it is easy to nt the demon god seeds, it is truly an arduous task to nurture it. I''m worried that you will be devoured by the demon gods you''ve nurtured on your own. If it happens, wouldn''t all my hard work be in vain?"


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "The demon seeds are the core of this ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, without it, this cultivation method is practically useless. Just tell me, and the rest is none of your concerns."


    Tian Mo Concubine rolled her eyes at him and proceeded with imparting him the method to nt the demon god seeds and nurture them. She then said, "I''ve warned you, if you had pushed for it, you can''t me me for your death."


    Zhong Yue frowned as he studied at the method, although the method of cultivating the demon seedspleted the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, he somehow felt like something was still missing, a negligible part which was in fact, of utmost importance.


    The demon god seeds were to distill one''s negative thoughts and emotions into nine demon seeds in the psyche ocean. The absorbed the nutrients in the psyche ocean to nurture the demon gods that grow together with one''s atman.


    He studied it carefully and thought, But there must be some means to suppress the nine demon gods, which will exin the ��Godly Radiating'' part in the cultivation technique''s name �� Under the godly radiation, the nine demon gods will be repressed and refined. The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� imparted by Tian Mo Concubine to myself, although it does contain the part of the godly radiation, its strength is not strong enough to suppress the demon gods, I will definitely be devoured by the demon gods in the end��


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� ''s godly radiation was a visualization picture art of the Saint Demon Emperor. There were too many ces she could make changes to it, as long as a single set of the totem patterns was missing in it, the godly radiation''s power would be significantly reduced.


    This demon girl, she has definitely hidden it from me!


    Zhong Yue knew it very well, the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� imparted by her could only suppress six demon gods at the most, and the suppression could notst for long. Once he had reached the level of the True Spirit, the godly radiation would not be strong enough to suppress the six demon gods, and he would be devoured for sure.


    Not only that, if he had nted nine demon gods, the w would emerge even earlier in the Inner Core level, and he would be devoured by the nine demon gods in the level of Heavenly Dharma!


    Clearly, this demon girl Tian Mo Concubine''s n was not any simple, Zhong Yue was already an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, and she needed him to help her kill the Demon Saint. He was still useful to her now, but that wouldn''t be the same after Demon Saint was dead.


    With the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� she had imparted to him, she wouldn''t even need to kill him on her own - Zhong Yue would still die in her hands.


    What is this Saint Demon Emperor? I''ll supnt it with Sui Sovereign, and I dare the nine demon god seeds to rise and fight against me!


    Zhong Yue didn''t rush his pace to cultivate the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. Instead, he was trying to rece the Saint Demon Emperor with Sui Sovereign and was attending to the ws that emerged from the change, amending them and correcting it before he starts cultivating the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    Furthermore, he still had to check the other parts just in case Tian Mo Concubine had nefariously left behind any other ws.


    After all, demon girls were all sly and cunning, he couldn��t afford to let his guard down.


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye, and Zhong Yue finally started cultivating the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    He triggered the dark side of himself, extracting out the negative emotions and thoughts out from him. He nurtured his heart demons, nourishing them and instantly, his whole body became surrounded by a dark, evil air; the dark side of his was then condensed into the demon seeds, nted into his psyche ocean like small little cocoons.


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was cast, and the demonic Qi around Zhong Yue got even thicker, heavier, and darker; he was enveloped in the demonic Qi like a giant cocoon himself.


    Meanwhile, the amended ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� morphed Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen into the Sui Sovereign form, shining in bright dazzling lights and guarded his consciousness from losing control.


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was indeed worthy as the strongest demonic cultivation technique - it was strong and fast �� nine times faster than Zhong Yue''s usual cultivation speed!


    His nine demon god seeds were growing at a crazy rate; after tens of days, they were now already as tall as a man��s height, the demon gods in them were on the verge of extricating out from the cocoons.


    Zhong Yue''s demonic Qi had gotten even more oppressive, the demonic Qi and dark rays converged behind him and showed the faint figures of nine dreadful-looking demon gods that looked like as if they were going to devour any livings.


    Tian Mo Concubine was shocked, "What is this cultivation speed? How can the human cultivate so quick with the demon cultivation technique? Just tens of days and the nine demon gods are on the verge of maturing? Indeed the most talented human in ages, one who is listed in the Godlike Board and has the potential to be a god. But �� the faster he cultivates, the nearer is the end of his time! He will have no chance to be the biggest enemy of the demon race anymore!"


    This day, the boat was nearly flying out from the vast sea; suddenly, sounds of cracking could be heard in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean as the nine demon seeds were finally breaking open, the nine demon gods �� have matured!

 Chapter 331 - Celestial Demon Tai Chi

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Celestial Demon Tai Chi</h4>


    This is really the most unique cultivation technique of all, who knew cultivation could still be done like this!


    Zhong Yue could tell that his cultivation speed was nine times faster as soon as these nine demon seeds were nted. At the same time, the nine demon gods were also growing at great speed, painting his psyche ocean with the dark and demonic elements.


    The nine demon gods were cultivating on their own while the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen was refining them, making his cultivation grow at an incredible rate.


    Tian Mo Concubine was still in awe of Zhong Yue��s ability to cultivate the demon techniques, but little did she know that Zhong Yue had supnted the Saint Demon Sovereign with the Sui Sovereign. That was the sole reason Zhong Yue could have cultivated it.


    However, the consequences she said about humans cultivating demon techniques were starting to show.


    The demonic Qi cultivated by Zhong Yue was now eroding his own cultivation base. Ater all, it was hard to retain the best of both sides; his own cultivation base was cultivated from the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, the most authentic cultivation technique of the Fuxi Celestial Race, while the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was the authentic demon cultivation technique; these two races were long-standing rivals and their cultivation techniques were in opposition and now shing with one another.


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was no match for the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, but as Zhong Yue had infused the Sui Sovereign into it, the ��Heavenly saint Godly Radiating Art�� was now strong enough topete.


    The demonic Qi was immensely erosive and was now eating away his initial cultivation base.


    Although he could still suppress the demonic Qi for now with the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, the demonic Qi would still be one of his biggest threats in the future. Whether it was a cultivation technique of the celestials or demons, having one overtaking the other would still be a huge threat to him. The lightest consequence he would have to face would still be the total loss of his cultivation base!


    Furthermore, as his cultivation base increased, the threat would grow bigger. Zhong Yue estimated that at his current rate, his cultivation base would soon be crushed into nothingness by the two opposing cultivation techniques.


    His mortal body would be crushed, his soul, spirit and Yuan Shen would be ated, and nothing would be left behind!


    Tian Mo Concubine is right, it is truly dangerous for the humans to cultivate the demon cultivation techniques! The just and the evil would not stand on the same ground, just like how the celestials and demons will never be brothers-in-arms. It is close to impossible for one to coalesce the good of both sides!


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brow, he asked, ��Xin Huo, are there any inheritors who cultivated both at the same time?��


    Xin Huo mulled over his words and said, ��Yes, but he died, and I moved on to search for the next inheritor. It''s hard to cultivate both at the same time, none have seeded that I know of.��


    Zhong Yue then said angrily, ��Then why didn��t you stop me from cultivating the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��?��


    ��You didn��t ask���� Xin Huo answered. ��I thought you knew what you were doing����


    ��Xin Huo �� Somehow, I just feel like your inheritors are more prone to death with you teaching them like this���� Zhong Yue calmed himself down and continued, ��That inheritor of yours that cultivated both, how did he do it? How exactly did he smooth out the conflicts between the celestial and demon cultivation techniques and why did he fail? I may need to use him as an example, a reference.��


    Xin Huo also exerted himself and answered, ��He cultivated the two by having one body, two sides, and also the Pure Yang Pure Yin Qi. The Pure Yin Qi resembles the demon and the Pure Yang Qi resembles the celestial; the front of his body as the celestial and the back of his body was the demon.��


    A holograph was projected out from his eyes, and Zhong Yue��s Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen looked over; it was a Fuxi Celestial, huge and grand, as he stood in the space there weres orbiting around him.


    This Fuxi Celestial had two faces, with the second being on his back. The front face was saintly and the back face was dreadful, one Yang and one Yin, his body was split into two sides at the middle, one lively like the spring and the other dreary like the winter.


    He had four arms extending out, each had a hovering above its palm, and there seemed like there were living beings on thes.


    It was truly a marvelous scene, and it greatly shocked Zhong Yue.


    Such a celestial, ying with thes in his hands like toys, he must be a giant cultivator among the gods!


    One could easily tell that he only died because he had cultivated to an incredibly high level and he could no longer suppress the demon and celestial cultivation base from shing in his body!


    ��One body, two sides, one side the Yang for celestial and the other Yin for the demon, this is indeed a nearly perfect way to have both celestial and demon cultivation base together at the same time. But how did he die?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    The holograph changed, showing the war of the gods, a blood-curdling battlefield that shook Zhong Yue��s soul. This was a war between the celestials and demons, that celestial-demon cultivated Fuxi Celestial stood in the center and fought like the god of war himself, cultivating both celestial and demon techniques at the same time allowed him to be like an invincible warrior in the battles!


    But it didn��tst long. An ancient zither emerged in the endless space and yed on its own; demonic music echoed across the battlefield, and that ancient zither circumnavigated that Fuxi Celestial, disrupting the bnce of the celestial and demon in his body. His demon cultivation base erupted, causing the two cultivation bases to sh in his body.


    After which, it went as expected, the Fuxi Celestial��s body was crushed and his Yuan Shen was ated; he died without leaving a single trace behind!


    ��As expected!�� Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air and his face turned solemn, that was the exactly what he had foreseen for his death if he cultivated the demon and celestial cultivation techniques at the same time!


    This Yin Yang Qi and one body, two faces was proven to be inefficient by his own death, it is too unstable and although it is strong, the bnce can be easily disrupted.


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart, This will definitely not work, but are there any other ways to do it? Wait��


    His eyes brightened up and mulled, Yin Yang, Yin Yang, he used the Yin Yang Qi to separate the celestial and demon apart with the Yin as the demonic Qi and the Yang as the celestial Qi. Which �� doesn��t it corrte with the ��Tai Hao Fuxi Tai Chi Art��?


    His heart skipped a beat, the ��Tai Hao Fuxi Tai Chi Art�� takes the Fuxi��s body as the line in the middle of the Tai Chi Art, the sun as Yang and moon as Yin while both the Yang sun and Yin moon revolved around the body.


    Zhong Yue had amended the ��Tai Hao Fuxi Tai Chi Art�� with the middle of his face as the middle that separates the Yin and Yang, while the left eye as Yang and the right eye as Yin, forming the sun-moon Tai Chi system on his face.


    He didn��t have the chance to cultivate the authentic ��Tai Hao Fuxi Tai Chi Art�� as he had yet to achieve the Fuxi True Form; but once he have achieved the Fuxi True Form, he could then cultivate both the celestial and demon techniques with the middle of his body as the divider, the left body as the celestial and the right as the demon!


    If the Celestial Demon Tai Chi wasplete, the Fuxi True Form would be the link that mixed the two sides perfectly as one!


    This way, it will be better than that inheritor; after all, he didn��t mix them perfectly together and eventually, the bnce was disrupted by his enemy and led to his death. While this Celestial Demon Tai Chi of mine can mix the both the celestial and demon sides perfectly together in a wless bnce, they will be able to strengthen one another and work together as one.


    However, this was just an ideal concept he had in mind, he was still uncertain if it was achievable; whether he could cultivate the Celestial Demon Tai Chi, or if he could mix the two sides in a perfect bnce.


    Plus, he still hadn��t achieved the Fuxi True Form, so he couldn��t make his body as that dragon carving that acted as the separation line of the Tai Chi; he couldn��t test out anything yet.


    ��We have arrived, wee to the Eighth Barren!��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s voice suddenly rushed into his ears. He stood up and walked to the prow of the boat, standing side by side with her as they both looked forwards. A long, endless coastline appeared in their sight, while behind the coastline was a thousand mile-long mountain ridge, stopping the waves of the sea.


    Their boat flew across the mountain ridge, finding a desert behind it. Tornadoes ravaged thend and blew the yellow sands up into the sky, looking like yellow dragons from afar. The sands were blown high into the sky and shed with one another, creating sparks of lightnings in the tornados.


    In the middle of the sandstorms, Zhong Yue could see volcanoes belching out ck smoke like some huge chimneys, and some were even erupting.


    Gales swept across the desert��s surface, unveiling the broken bones of huge creatures beneath the sands, and the remains of unknown beings.


    He could also vaguely see the demonic Qi looming in the sands like snakes.


    Further away, there was a huge city built of bones, lustrous white as the scorching sunlight shone down up on it, really eye-catching in this dreary environment.


    The particr city of bones was exactly where the boat was heading. Along the way, Zhong Yue had a clear look of the demonnd. He would frequently hear sounds of camels; it would be the demon boys and girls riding on the three-headed camels as they yed around in the desert.


    Then there was the desert boats that sailed the ocean of sands, lifted by the sands and moving at a great speed. There were also the demon creatures that flew in the sky; some had a few pairs of insect wings, while others grew fleshy wings like bats, and there were even some beautiful flying chariots.


    ��This city is known as Destion City. It is one of the biggest cities nearby, built by the demon race to stop the dragons froming onto thend,�� Tian Mo Concubine introduced the city to Zhong Yue.


    They were getting closer to Destion City, and Tian Mo Concubine ced her hand on the prow of the boat. Zhong Yue gazed ahead, and found the city wall��s four watchtowers were actually made from the skulls of huge creatures, most probably the demon gods�� skulls. On the city wall, there was still flesh and meat squirming in between the bones; it felt like as if the whole city was alive!


    This is so weird and scary.


    Zhong Yue shook his head, the boat alighted, and the two entered the city. Tian Mo Concubine were gathering intelligence regarding the whereabouts of the Demon Saint, while Zhong Yue was looking at the culture of the demons. He saw many demon Qi Practitioners, some were beautiful like goddesses and some were so incredibly ugly that they nearly defined ugly itself.


    The most bizarre of all was the Tian Myriad Demon Race, the origin race of Tian Myriad Mother. They had eight different heads, eight legs, a spider��s body, a scorpion��s tail and a mantis�� arms.


    What is this demon race, why do they have so many different appearances? The Raksha Demon Race is the closest in appearance to humans, but their men are too ugly and the women overly pretty.


    Tian Mo Concubine was exactly a female Raksha, a beauty of the beauties in the Raksha Demon Race. Their men were incredibly ugly, having countless bulging blotches on their bodies and faces.


    ��Destion City today seems more lively than before.�� Tian Mo Concubine covered her face with a white scarf as she looked around and whispered softly, ��The Qi Practitioners are greater in numbers and there are more guards on station. I will go and find out what is going on.��


    Momentster, the demondy came back, her face bearing a weird expression. She said, ��The Sea King Sha Qishan was here, and also the four dragon magnates hunting for him. These five magnates have just left. Sha Qishan��s prowess has gotten stronger and the dragon race magnates have divine weapons; the Destion City Lord is no match for them and could only station more guards and soldiers. Do you know Sha Qishan?��


    ��Sea King Sha Qishan?�� Zhong Yue shook his head. He knew that Sha Qishan was the king of the sea race, fraternized with the Kun Peng Race, and had betrayed the dragon race, but he had never seen the magnate before.


    ��Then why is he looking for you?��


    Tian Mo Concubine took out a portrait art, and the figure was exactly Zhong Yue��s image! She said curiously, ��Your pictures are all over the city.��

 Chapter 332 - Low-Profile Demon

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Low-Profile Demon</h4>


    I��ve never met Sha Qishan before and even when I was in Eastern Sea, I was using Long Yue��s identity; so why is he looking for me?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled. Tian Mo Concubine then took out another portrait as she said, ��Other than you, there is also the monster race Long Yue. The two of you are everywhere side by side in the city.��


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and said with deep meaning, ��Sha Qishan wouldn��t do things without any solid reasons, cing the two of you together reminds me of a rumor.��


    Zhong Yue took over the two arts and looked at them carefully, his expression was unchanged as he asked with a smile, ��What rumor?��


    ��Just a little rumor spreading in the monsternd.�� Tian Mo Concubine stared closely at him, her eyes not blinking for even a split second, watching the changes on his face as she said, ��There is a rumor in the East Barren that suggests Long Yue and Zhong Yue are the same person. Long Yue, Zhong Yue, they are both the Zhong Shan n member! Some evidence includes the same skills and techniques they used, such as�� the Golden Crow wings, the Yin Yang Qi; and someone said that the Zhong Shan n member was seen carrying Long Yue��s Fang de.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression remained cid as he shook his head and refuted, ��What��s there to be surprise about for two men to cultivate the simr techniques? As for the rumor of me carrying Long Yue��s Fang de, that is just pure nonsense, as my soul weapon ispletely different from Long Yue��s. He is the strongest and most talented young cultivator of the East Barren monster race, many ced us on the same level andpared us together. If there is a chance, I��d very much like to duel with him and see which of us is stronger.��


    Tian Mo Fei couldn��t see through his expression and tell his true thoughts, she smiled and said, ��This rumor is quite a popr one in the East Barren and many experts believe it. If you and Long Yue are really the same person, then this will be very interesting!��


    The demondy was excited, ��Zhong Yue and Long Yue, both of you are young experts whose prowess exceed the limits of your cultivation levels, and you have different fortes. If you are the same person, the world will be in shock!��


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue both had awe-inspiring achievements, they were both said to be the strongest and at the limit of the Qi Practitioners for their cultivation levels. The two of them were the pirs of the young generation of the Great Wilderness and East Barren, ones that their peers looked up to!


    For the past few months, Zhong Yue had entered the Godlike Board, which made his reputation higher than Long Yue��s; but in terms of prowess, the two had never met before, and no one could be sure if Zhong Yue could actually defeat Long Yue!


    But if they were the same person, then the world would shake apart!


    Zhong Yue felt troubled, there were too many clues he had left behind in the early days: the Golden Crow wings, the Yin Yang Qi, and the Fang de were all hints he had left behind during his early days where he was still inexperienced and naive. However, only a handful knew of these ws, and additionally Gu Hongzi had helped him in wiping away these traces. One would have to spent months investigating and get through Swords Gate in order to know these details.


    Investigating more deeply into Swords Gate was impossible; thus, the chance of him exposing his identity was nearly zero.


    And yet, such a rumor was spreading like a disease, something must have went wrong.


    Not many people know about this, only Junior Martial Sister Qiu, Elder Shui, Gu Hongzi, Jun Sixie and Feng Wuji. All of them except Feng Wuji are part of Swords Gate and they surely wouldn��t say anything, while Feng Wuji is in the West Barren as the Xiao Mang high priest, he can��t possibly run to the East Barren �� Wait! If it��s Feng Wuji �� then it is most probable he still has a monster incarnation in East Barren! Would this incarnation of his be the one spreading the rumor?


    Zhong Yue mulled that over to himself. If that��s the case, then it will be really knotty��


    Feng Wuji knew too much; he had snatched the lotus saint herb away from Feng Wuji��s incarnation of Elder Pu, and Feng Wuji must think that he had the Saint Spirit. Feng Wuji would surely strike at him, even kill him!


    Before, Feng Wuji was nonchnt about him, as he was only a minor figure. But when Elder Pu was exposed by Zhong Yue, Feng Wuji took a huge blow. His decades of ns were taken to the ground in a trice. For that, Feng Wuji would have taken Zhong Yue as his biggest enemy, and started his plotting to take down Zhong Yue!


    Being on the target list of such an intelligent man was definitely not a fun thing.


    It was a rtively small issue that the rumors were spreading,pared to the suspicions of Shi Buyi toward Long Yue��s identity!


    If the magnates of the monster race and Shi Buyi had realized Long Yue and Zhong Yue were the same person, he would definitely die a horrible death!


    But how did the rumor reachto the oversea demon race?


    He was puzzled, How did the oversea demonnd receive word faster than the Great Wilderness? Sha Qishan listed both Zhong Yue and Long Yue in his wanted list, clearly he knows that we are the same person; is Feng Wuji also in the demonnd? What an expert of the Feng n, the whole three generations of the Feng n are really incredible! There is no doubt, Feng Wuji must have someone in the demonnd, but is it Xiao Mang experts, or did he have another demon incarnation?


    Seems like I will have to conduct the duel between the two Yue��s as soon as possible.


    Zhong Yue nodded to himself. Feng Wuji knew of my secret, but he wouldn��t know that I��ve cultivated my Long Yue incarnation. Only the duel of the two Yue��s will eradicate all of the suspicions the world has about the rumor! Hmph, this duel between Zhong Yue and Long Yue will be interesting enough, perhaps earth-shaking news to the world?


    For now, his Long Yue incarnation was in Gu Xia City, the wounded Gu Hongzi had hid himself somewhere in the world and the whole of Gu Xia City was in a state of disorder and chaos due to their missing city lord. As of now, the strongest existence in the city was Long Yue, and he had to stay behind to reorder and reorganize the monster factions in Gu Xia City.


    ------


    Long Yue was sitting in the pce of the lord��s manor while Gu Hongzi��s subordinates were sitting below him. Suddenly, Long Yue thought of something, and summoned a monster Qi Practitioner. He wrote a letter and ordered, ��Send it to Swords Gate and pass it to the Zhong Shan n member Zhong Yue, this is an invitation to a duel against me! Half a yearter, I will await his arrival in the Fiery Capital of South Barren! If, of course, he is daring enough to take up my challenge!��


    The Gu Xia City Qi Practitioners were shocked, the monster Qi Practitioner he summoned meticulously kept the letter and rushed toward the Great Wilderness immediately.


    Long Yueughed and said, ��Brothers, spread the word, the world shall know of this duel and they will cheer for me!��


    The Qi Practitioners quickly stood up and bowed, they said, ��Mister Long is the greatest and strongest hero, the Zhong Shan n member will never be of your match!��


    Long Yueughed out loud, he swung the Fang de and pointing it toward the sky, he said, ��When he kneels before me and my de is ced on his head, I dare the world to mention the Twin Yue��s again!��


    ------


    Weeks passed, and the letter arrived at Swords Gate; Zhong Yue was not in and Jun Sixie received the letter in his ce. She was shocked when she saw the challenge letter ,and quickly summoned Shui Zian over. The two looked carefully at the letter and were both bewildered.


    ��This little kid of the Zhong Shan n, what is he trying to do? Is he too bored or whatever? Trying to have some fun challenging himself to a duel?��


    Shui Zian mumbled puzzlingly, ��Is this some sort of tactic to erase the rumor spreading in the monster race? I��ve heard of a rumortely, quite a popr one in the East Barren, it suggests that Zhong Yue and Long Yue are the same person. Could it be that he has also heard of it and is trying to drag out half a year��s time just to ease the rumor?��


    Jun Sixie furrowed her brows and said, ��But that��s not going to help much, what will he do when half a year��s time has passed?��


    The two exchanged looks and saw the same question in their eyes.


    Shui Zian said worryingly, ��This brat is now in the monster race Gu Xia City, what should we do now? Should we reply to the letter and ept the challenge, or wait for him toe back?��


    Jun Sixie mulled things over and grit her teeth. She said, ��Reply to the letter, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n will ept the duel. Half a year from now, Long Yue and Zhong Yue will duel in South Barren Fiery Capital!��


    ------


    The duel Long Yue proposed in order to prove the rumor wrong and that Zhong Yue had epted the proposed duel spread across the East Barren. The giants of the monster race were all shocked and surprised.


    The new high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, Feng Wuji, also received the news. He was shocked, and a few momentster, he said with augh, ��Interesting����


    Not longter, Ao Fenglou of the dragon race also received the news, a weird expression climbed onto his face as he mumbled, ��You are challenging yourself to a duel����


    On the other side of the Eastern Sea, thend of demons, Tian Mo Concubine was walking alongside h a brawny man, searching for Yanluo Mo��s whereabouts. The man was heavily built, strong and muscr with a thick beard, his tower-like body was surrounded with demonic Qi and when looked at from far, his appearance alone could shudder the hearts of the weak ��this was no doubt Zhong Yue��s new appearance.


    Sha Qishan was posting his wanted portraits everywhere, with a high enough price that even the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners would hunt for him. Hence, Zhong Yue could only change his image into another man.


    Thankfully he had cultivated his Immortal Body to a certain stage, and changing his appearances from the inner bones to the outer hairs wasn��t a big deal.


    I��m now in the demonnd, I know nothing about this ce and it��s best I remain a low-profile demon,Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    ��The Demon Saint has fully devoured Yanluo Mo��s soul and possessed his body. There is no news of him anywhere now, he must be hiding in closed door training and he won��te out until he has full control over Yanluo Mo��s body.��


    Tian Mo Concubine and Zhong Yue was traveling in the boat, she smiled and continued speaking, ��That is the Fiend Capital, there are many knowledgeable people there and the saint ns�� informants are everywhere, we can probably find news about Demon Saint. Demon Saint is a very selfish man, he can��t stand people staring at his women and would take their eyes out if they did; speak even a word to his women, and he would remove their tongues. These days, you and I have traveled together like a couple. I don��t believe he can withstand this!��


    The boat flew into the Fiend Capital. Tian Mo Concubine swung her sleeves and stashed it away. The two of them stood in mid-air and Zhong Yueughed out loud, he reached his hand and held onto Tian Mo Concubine��s slim waist, his deep voice covered the whole city as he said, ��I��m Mister Mo Luo and I��ve snatched over Demon Saint��s Tian Mo Concubine, I wonder if Demon Saint likes to have his woman in other men��s hands? Demon Saint, where are you?! Get your ass over here!��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s beautiful countenance blushed, and she put her head on his chest; Zhong Yue stepped on the demonic clouds and strode into the Fiend Capital. These few days, they did the same to every city they had visited, as they were trying to lure Demon Saint out from his hiding.


    Suddenly, a voice smirking frigidly could be heard, ��Shameless adulterous couple����


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw a crowd of demondies walking toward them. They were beautifully dressed and the voice came from one of them, the most coquettish among all of them. She was incredibly beautiful, dressed in an exquisitely sewn blouse, and held a marvelous air, only a fine line less than Tian Mo Concubine.


    Tian Mo Concubine��s eyes brightened up, she whispered softly, ��She is another imperial concubine of Demon Saint, Ji Xiang Concubine of the Ji Xiang Saint n. The others are the courtdies. If the Ji Xiang Concubine appeared, then it means that Demon Saint knows about us already.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��Other than you, there are still other imperial concubines?��


    ��After Demon Saint plotted his revival, the eight saint ns each selected an imperial concubine. And in addition to the eight imperial concubines, there is also a demon empress, who has a higher status and is also stronger than me, while the numbers of courtdies selected are countless.��


    Zhong Yue was very envious of this, he suddenlyughed and said, ��Ji Xiang Concubine, quickly tell your Demon Saint toe out. Tell him, Mister Mo Luo has coupled with his Tian Mo Concubine. If he is daring enough, tell him toe out and fight me!��


    Tian Mo Concubine was furious and embarrassed at the same time, she furtively ced her fingers on the soft meat of his waist and pinched it heavily.

 Chapter 333 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Invincible</h4>


    ��Who is this? Who gave him such bravery? How dare he sleep with Tian Mo Concubine!��


    As soon as Zhong Yue��s voice was heard, the entire Fiend Capital was in shock. Each and every demon Qi Practitioner in the capital immediately looked up into the air where Zhong Yue was and quickly expressed their confusion, shock, and questions with each other.


    The Destion City was a fortress that was built at the border of the demon territory to fend off the dragons. Thus, it was not as rich as the other cities, while the Fiend Capital was one of the prosperous cities among the demons. The significance of the Fiend Capital among the demons was equivalent to the saint ground of the celestial races, and it was located at the center of the Eighth Barren, which was why there were so many Qi Practitioners gathered here.


    ��That is Mister Mo Luo, they said that he came from the Mo Luo n, but I have no idea about his specific details,�� said a Qi Practitioner that had heard of Zhong Yue.


    ��He appeared from nowhere only recently, gained quite a bit of fame, and when he encountered Tian Mo Concubine at the Destion City, he captured her and slept with her.��


    ��Slept?�� A demon Qi Practitioner listening to the speaker widened his eight eyes and shouted, ��For real?��


    ��With such a beauty so gorgeous, elegant and alluring like Tian Mo Concubine, how could he hold himself back?�� The Qi Practitioner then said, ��Look at the size of the Mister Mo Luo and the petite Tian Mo Concubine, how could she withstand the ruthless Mister Mo Luo?��


    ��Indeed!��


    ��But he is too arrogant! After sleeping with Tian Mo Concubine, he took her with him and passed a fewrge cities saying that he wanted to meet the Demon Saint topete with him. If I were him, I would have run away after sleeping with Tian Mo Concubine long ago so that Demon Saint could not find me at all����


    It was a normal phenomenon that the younger generations who sought fame and reputation would challenge the older generation, and it was verymon to have more than ten challenges a day.


    Therefore, an unspoken rule was created; if the younger generations challenged each other, the older generations could not interfere, as all of this was the result of the wild and ruthless culture of the demons. However,pared to the celestial races, the demons were much better.


    However, it was kinda irrational and unwise for a new person to challenge a figure like the Demon Saint.


    The Demon Saint was once an ancestor demon, and regardless of how strong he was in the previous life, the body he possessed for his revival was incredibly strong as well. This body belonged to Yanluo Muo, a young demon Qi Practitioner that was so talented and strong that he was almost undefeatable among the younger generation of demons!


    This Yanluo Muo was the disciple of the Demon Saint, a Qi Practitioner that was personally taught by the demonic spirit of the Demon Saint. As soon as Yanluo Muo became a Qi Practitioner, he showed his great talent by defeating all of the Spirit Nurture level demon Qi Practitioners, and he was acknowledged as the strongest Spirit Nurture level demon Qi Practitioner among the demons.


    After entering the Rebirth level, Yanluo Muo had yet to experience any defeat. During the Awakening and Atman Body level, he still managed to outperform others and thrive as the strongest one among those in his age!


    Then, not long ago, he entered the Inner Core level, and he let out words that he wanted to challenge all of the Inner Core level demon Qi Practitioners. When he defeated them all, he would head towards the East Barren and the other Barrens to challenge those on the same level.


    However, before he could even challenge anyone, Yanluo Muo was possessed by the Demon Saint during his prayers to his master.


    Based on the achievements of Yanluo Muo, it was not an exaggeration that Tian Mo Concubine said that he was a Qi Practitioner on par with Zhong Yue.


    For someone like that to be possessed easily by the Demon Saint, it was not hard to imagine the result of challenging the Demon Saint.


    Someone then asked, ��Mo Luo n? What is this race? Why have I not heard of it?��


    Everyone around them said with a shake of their head, ��Probably some tiny n.��


    Other than the eight saint ns, there were also some other demon ns that were not as strong as the eight saint ns. They also had quite a few strong individuals, but since his history was made up by Zhong Yue, it was natural that no one had ever heard of the Mo Luo n.


    ��How dare he!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine��s pretty face changed rapidly as she scolded Tiam Mo Concubine, ��How dare you challenge someone as great as the Demon Saint! Kneel down and await your death!��


    Thedy then shouted, ��Tian Mo Concubine, you were chosen by the Demon Saint to be his concubine, yet you did not appreciate the honor bestowed upon you! How dare you have an affair with this garbage! Today, I shall execute you on behalf of the Demon Saint!��


    Obviously, she did not have a good rtionship with Tian Mo Concubine and after being ��captured and forcefully slept�� by Zhong Yue, immediately used her of having an affair with Zhong Yue, as she wanted to kill Tian Mo Concubine.


    ��Darling, is she unhappy with you?�� asked Zhong Yue softly.


    Tian Mo Concubineughed and replied softly, ��I was the head among the eight concubines, which ced her beneath me, so this little slut has always sought to take my ce.��


    Zhong Yue then asked again, ��So how is her strengthpared to yours?��


    ��Not much of a difference. Do not underestimate her, she may have a lower ranking than me, but she is not someone to be mess with. Besides, the other courtdies are also very strong, as they are only slightly weaker than her.��


    There were about twenty courtdies that had apanied Ji Xiang Concubine, and most of them were Inner Core level Qi Practitioners. As a result, Zhong Yue was very envious of the Demon Saint.


    These courtdies themselves could form a very strong power, and I really envy how Demon Saint could select so many talented and prettydies for himself.


    However, Zhong Yue was very skeptical when Tian Mo Concubine said that Ji Xiang Concubine was on par with her. Tian Mo Concubine always hid her true strength, but Zhong Yue still managed to catch a glimpse of her power. This happened when she executed the demondies around Madame Hua Zhen; unlike the strength she disyed usually, during the execution, her attacks were deadly, fast, urate, and strong.


    A courtdy then smirked and said, ��Kneel down!��


    ��Let me teach Ji Xiang Concubine a lesson���� Tian Mo Concubine asked with a lilting voice.


    ��There��s no need for that!��


    Zhong Yue wrapped his arm around the soft waist of Tian Mo Concubine. When he pressed his hand down, a huge river flowed across the Fiend Capital, let out a creaking, thunderous roar, and the water of the river surged into the skies. Freezing power gushed out from Zhong Yue��s fingers into the water, froze the river, and formed an ice throne atop many ice pirs supporting it.


    He then sat down on the throne, had Tian Mo Concubine sit on hisp, and reached out his hands towards Ji Xiang Concubine as heughed arrogantly, ��The concubines of Demon Saint�� Never thought I woulde across another concubine after sleeping with one, and there are even so many courtdies! Good! Since he dares not show himself and instead sent his concubines, I will happily ept his offer and sleep with all of them!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine shouted and immediately retaliated, she swung her sleeves and struck towards the hands of Zhong Yue.


    With augh, Zhong Yue suddenly moved, he flung Tian Mo Concubine up into the air and dashed towards Ji Xiang Concubine.


    Hong long-


    As he plunged towards Ji Xiang Concubine and struck into the ranks of the courtdies, Zhong Yue��s body erged and turned into a demonic god��s demon that was twenty-eight feet tall with nine demonic gods�� apparitions behind him! His body was covered in jet ck dragon scales, and appeared extremely dangerous, fierce, and ruthless!


    Twenty-eight foot Yuan Shen! Avatar?


    Tian Mo Concubine had a shock when she saw the Atman Body As One disyed by Zhong Yue while falling back down.


    The Yuan Shens of Inner Core level Qi Practitioners were still twenty feet tall, and there was no way for them to exceed this limit. Only those on the Heavenly Dharma level could do so.


    But Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen had.


    He exceeded the limit and after performing the Atman Body As One, his demonic god body was twenty-eight feet tall, while his Yuan Shen was also twenty-eight feet tall!


    It was said that brute strength could easily overwhelm techniques, the stronger the body one possessed, the stronger the power one contained. Thus, with the twenty-eight foot tall Yuan Shen Zhong Yue possessed, he could easily defeat those at the Inner Core level with overwhelming strength!


    But Tian Mo Concubine also realized that Zhong Yue did not expose the true strength of his Yuan Shenpletely, he merely disyed about half of it, preventing everyone from seeing the true form of his Yuan Shen.


    Ji Xiang Concubine��s sleeves wrapped around Zhong Yue��s arm and started squeezing. In an instant, her sleevespletely covered his arms. When she wanted to rip Zhong Yue��s arm off with her sleeves, his arm suddenly erged, the muscles moving rapidly as if there were Jiao Dragons slithering under the skin as the veins popped out!


    In the blink of an eye, the sleeves of Ji Xiang Concubine were torn to pieces, and Zhong Yue charged towards her without stopping for even a moment! He shrouded the courtdies and Ji Xiang Concubine in the shadow of his huge body while the nine apparitions of the demonic gods showed their fangs, waved their ws, and he overwhelmed the Fiend Capital with his horrifying aura!


    Ji Xiang Concubine was shocked, and a demonic inner core flew out from her mouth while a lute surging with demonic Qi flew out from her five rapidly spinning wheels.


    At the same time, the courtdies shouted, each unleashed their inner core, and a bright light lit up the skies above the Fiend Capital.


    Then, they all summoned their soul weapons!


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, let out a battle cry, formed dangerous soundwaves from nowhere that hurt thedies greatly, disrupting their blood essence and causing them to gasp heavily for breath, as if a hammer had just bashed down on them.


    The next moment, Ji Xiang Concubine was struck right on the head by Zhong Yue, the impact force from his punch shook her psyche ocean and smashed directly onto her Yuan Shen, knocking her out instantly!


    ��What a hard head, she survived from my fist!�� Zhong Yue praised her. Suddenly, he whirled around while arms grew out from his body. They punched out like lightning at the courtdies and smashed them away. they were all hit at the same time and were heavily injured.


    In mid-air, the courtdies were spurting blood and they looked like withering flowers, wretched and wilting.


    Zhong Yue then swung his hand at the nk air, the demonic Qi around him billowed out like dragons, grabbing all the courtdies back to him.


    Zhong Yue flowed back to the side of the frozen throne while his body reverted back to its usual form, and the courtdies were pushed into the throne by the demonic Qi.


    Meanwhile, Tian Mo Concubine slowly finished descending, Zhong Yue reached out his hand and gently caught her in his arms. Heughed and said, ��My love, your sisters can now join upi in serving me.��


    Tian Mo Concubine wrapped her arms around his neck as she was carried like a princess in his arms. Her watery eyes were filled with affection and her slender finger was drawing circles on his chest, she mumbled softly, ��Darling, you are so manly, I��m drowning in your chest����


    A chill was instantly sent down his spine and he was immediately alerted. This demondy��s words can only be trusted nine times out of ten, and one of ten sentences that mustn��t be trusted would be exactly what she just said.


    Behind them, Ji Xiang Concubine and the other courtdies were still spurting out blood inside the frozen throne.

 Chapter 334 - Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons</h4>


    The Fiend Capital was in silence, the demon Qi Practitioners stared vacantly at the ice throne supported by the icy pirs in mid-air. The battle ended too quick, before they could even discuss the potential winner, the battle had ended.


    Logically speaking, in ordance with themon battles, they would first test out each other��s prowess before they went all out. The battle would be y out like an hours-long movie for the audience to enjoy and discuss before it came to an end, where the winner would finally defeat their enemies after a bone-rattling conflict!


    And yet, Mister Mo Luo won too quickly, defeating Ji Xiang Concubine and the courtdies in just the blink of an eye, inflicting heavy injuries on them, captured them, and threw them into his throne!


    Such prowess was unimaginably strong among the Inner Core Qi Practitioners!


    Furthermore, his two hundred and eighty foot tall Yuan Shen was just absolutely absurd, surpassing the limit as if it was non-existent!. It was rare for even Inner Core Qi Practitioners to have Yuan Shen that exceeded two hundred feet tall, and his was even eighty feet higher. It would only be odd if he couldn��t take down thedies with such an appalling achievement!


    However, what was more appalling was his mortal body! Without using his inner core, soul weapons, or any skills, he had just rammed through the battlefield like a child��s yground and won the battle solely by the strength of his mortal body!


    Finishing off over twenty experts of the same level with sheer mortal body strength, clean and smooth without any difficulties! Even if some of the peak Inner Core Qi Practitioners could have done it, they admitted that they couldn��t have done it as easily as he had.


    ��The nine demon gods!�� An aged demon Qi Practitioner mumbled in shock, ��This Mister Mo Luo has seed in cultivating the nine demon gods! The demon phantoms behind him are exactly the shadows of the demon god seeds he has cultivated! There is finally another demon who has seeded in the nine demon gods other than Demon Saint!��


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was incredibly dangerous to cultivate, seeding in cultivating five demon gods would give one the potential to be a magnate, six demon gods was the potential to be a god. Candidates that could seed in seven, eight, or even nine demon gods would only appear once every ten thousand years!


    Now, nine phantoms of the demon gods emerged behind Zhong Yue, clearly suggesting that he have cultivated nine demon god seeds!


    This was an achievement only Demon Saint had seeded in before!


    Tian Mo Concubine was also in shock, the battle had ended too quick. Clearly, Zhong Yue��s prowess had increased greatly from when he was still in the Lesser Void World; a huge improvement, a giant leap!


    Zhong Yue have just received the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from her. Although it could increase his cultivation base, he wouldn��t be able to improve so much in just this short period; for him to have such prowess now, it means that he have gone through other incidents that granted him huge improvements!


    She even suspected that if Zhong Yue entered the Lesser Void World now, his rankings would also take a huge leap, and he might just be able topete with that madman, Feng Xiaozhong!


    ��My lovely darling, take out the boat and put your sisters inside it.�� Zhong Yue stood up, and said while smiling, ��We shall spend some time here in Fiend City, let��s see if Demon Saint wille out from his petty hiding spot.��


    Tian Mo Concubine obediently took out the boat and forcedJi Xiang Concubine and the twenty-some courtdies aboard. As Zhong Yue walked onto the boat, he witnessed Tian Mo Concubine taking out a violet gourd and removing twenty-some jade-colored tiny pellets.


    The pellets were the size of a fingernail, scented with a refreshing fragrance.


    Tian Mo Concubine then opened the mouth of a courtdy and tucked the tiny pellet inside.


    The courtdy��s beautiful countenance instantly changed, forcing herself to vomit so and spit the pellet out. Unfortunately, the tiny pellet immediately melted in her mouth and couldn��t be expelled.


    Tian Mo Concubine chuckled merrily as she moved from one courtdy to another, feeding each courtdy a pellet. The courtdies�� beautiful countenances turned pallid in fear and were very dejected.


    Ji Xiang Concubine struggled to stand up as she chided, ��Tian Mo Concubine, how dare you! Aren��t you afraid of Demon Saint crushing you into ashes!?��


    ��Crushing me into ashes?�� Tian Mo Concubine held her happy expression as she said, ��Sister, if you resist my pellet now, I will crush you into ashes first! The medicinal pellet is here, sister. Will you eat it yourself, or do you need my help?��


    Ji Xiang Concubine��s countenance was changing drastically. She looked at the tiny pellet and suddenly, she grit her teeth and ate it; she then sat down on the ground unhappily while she started remedying her injuries.


    Zhong Yue was curious, and asked, ��Dear, this medicinal pellet is��?��


    ��A medicinal Gu I��ve secretly nurtured. It looks like a medicinal pellet, but it''s actually a Gu insect of the insect race, its name is Caress God Gu.��


    Tian Mo Concubine took one out and showed it to Zhong Yue, smiling as she presented the jade-white colored pellet to him, ��Mister, please have a look.��


    She then gathered some blood from the wounds of a courtdy and dripped it onto her palm. As the blood rained down onto the medicinal pellet, it suddenly changed, stretching out and turning into a tentaculos insect like acentipedes, growingrger with more blood.


    But what was weird was that this centipede had no true, physical form, it was only a shadow formed by the blood it sucked in.


    The bloody centipede fluttered its thousand legs and slowly rose into mid-air.


    The courtdies and Ji Xiang Concubine saw it and their faces turned even paler, showing their fear and terror of it.


    ��This is the Caress God Gu. When one consumes it, it will leech onto the Yuan Shen, siphoning the Yuan Shen��s essence to nurture itself. It cannot be removed and will stay with the Yuan Shen for the rest of one��s life.��


    Tian Mo Concubine was incredibly proud as she exined it all to him, smiling as she said, ��The Caress God Gu has no true body, after it sticks to the Yuan Shen, it will became part of the Yuan Shen, it can��t be smited away nor taken down. The Caress God Gus are my soul weapons and they only listen to mymand; when I want to, I can easily instruct my babies to eat away the Yuan Shen they are parasites on. Thus, the only option for one who is infected to not listen to my words is�� death.��


    Zhong Yue turned stern as he listened to her. Such a peculiar vicious insect! The demons are really dangerous, there are so many skills that can kill without one even realizing! Also, the insect race was indeed a weapon created by the demon race against the celestials, it will be a huge problem if this Gu insect infects one��s Yuan Shen! Although we are allies now, I still have to be aware of her Gu insects, or otherwise I��ll be controlled by her if I��m infected by them.


    Suddenly, a narrow, vertical slit opened on his forehead, the eyelids opened and the divine third eye shot out a godly ray onto the Caress God Gu, ��Zia�� The Caress God Gu was disintegrated and vanished into green smoke.


    Tian Mo Concubine was shocked,. Her Caress God Gu was designed specifically to use against the Yuan Shen. Because it had no true body, it couldn��t be smited away or taken down, so she had shown it to Zhong Yue, intending to threaten him and let him know her prowess.


    But little did she foresee that Zhong Yue could kill the Caress God Gu with just a ray from his third eye!


    Zhong Yue also heaved a breath of relief, thinking, Thankfully my Fuxi divine eye can take care of this Caress God Gu; even if Tian Mo Concubine infected me with it, I can still easily kill it.


    The boat alighted on the surface of that huge demonic river, the icy pirs and frozen throne slowly melted away and returned back to the river.


    On the sides of that river, the demon Qi Practitioners were looking at the boat; Tian Mo Concubine was nestled against the brawny Mister Mo Luo while nine courtdies were unwillingly ying the musical instruments behind them as Ji Xiang Concubine and the other courtdies danced to the music.


    Thedies of Ji Xiang Saint n were proficient in the arts of musics and dancing, they were the renowned goddesses of music among the demons. The dance they were performing was the most famous dance of the Ji Xiang Saint n �� Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons. It was a dance created for the gods, containing many steps and yed with abstruse musics, and also including many sexually attractive postures to stir the passions of the gods.


    The Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons presented by the Ji Xiangdies was truly beautiful; their postures and dancing steps were solemn and yet sexually attractive, making Zhong Yue nearly unable to control his nature desires.


    The Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons wasn��t a performance that ordinary demons could see, only the magnates of the demons were normally able to have the chance to enjoy such a performance. Now, the Qi Practitioners of the sides of the river were looking at the boat, but they could only see thedies�� blouse sleeves waving in the air and hear the music. They couldn��t clearly see the full performance on the boat, making their hearts pound enviously.


    At the side of the river, a demon Qi Practitioner mumbled.��Two of Demon Saint��s concubines were taken away, along with twenty-some courtdies, and they are all dancing the Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons for him, can Demon Saint withstand this?��


    ��If Mister Mo Luo brings his concubines and courtdies around, Demon Saint will surely have no face to crown himself anymore, will he? So he wille, he will definitelye out to restore his honor!��


    ��Not quite possible, Demon Saint possessed his disciple Yanluo Mo. He has to cultivate in closed door training so that he can attain full control over Yanluo Mo��s mortal body; otherwise, he will not be able to fully unleash his prowess. Also, I��ve heard that there are some magnates of the eight saint ns warning their disciples that worshipping Demon Saint��s spirit is fine, but he musnt be revived.��


    An old demon Qi Practitioner shook his head and said, ��If Demon Saint is revived, he will be the only demon god, and his existence denotes that the eight saint ns will have to follow his words. So think about it, how would the higher-ups of the saint ns be willing to give up their power to him? Hence, Demon Saint will onlye out when he has enough prowess to protect himself, which is when he has grasped full control of Yanluo Mo��s mortal body as his own.��


    ��This Mister Mo Luo is really daring, snatching Demon Saint��s concubines and forced them to perform the Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons for him, is he taking himself as the demon god or whatsoever?��


    ��No matter how, Mister Mo Luo��s name will spread through the world. If the eight saint ns intend to take down Demon Saint, those higher-ups who only want Demon Saint to be an obedient demon spirit will secretly protect Mister Mo Luo from the ambushes of Demon Saint��s followers. Mister Mo Luo has truly made a good move, to do otherwise will only allow the followers of Demon Saint to exterminate him from Demon Saint��s path!��


    In the boat, Ji Xiang Concubine and the fifteen courtdies�� dancing steps were getting more rapid and the music was also getting faster; their dancing steps and some of the postures were getting more daring and risque, their bodies were nearly caressing one another and the one who ordered the dance, Zhong Yue, was praising their performance in his heart.


    This Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons of the demon race is indeed the dance that can lure the gods, even I nearly can��t control myself.


    All of a sudden, loudughter resounded above the boat, ��Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons is a performance that only the leaders of the races can watch. Mister Mo Luo is really lucky, I wonder if I could join and have the pleasure to watch it together with mister?��


    Zhong Yue stood up and looked over. A middle-aged man suffused in demonic clouds was striding forward, behind him was a thousand foot tall demon god with a thousand hands. He looked dominating and imposing.


    Zhong Yue looked sideways at Tian Mo Concubine and Tian Mo Concubine quickly whispered in his ears, ��Asura��s Tu Jiang! You are right, the eight saint n is sending their experts to get in touch with you, they are trying to use you to take down Demon Saint!��

 Chapter 335 - Sun Chariot Engravings

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Sun Chariot Engravings</h4>


    Zhong Yue walked out of the boat��s cabin and was all smiles as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Tu Jiang, please!��


    Tu Jiang walked across the river and boarded the boat, he smiled in a very gentle manner, ��Thank you, Mister Mo Luo. I never thought that I could actually have a look at the Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons in my life. Mister Mo Luo is very lucky to have so many women.��


    Zhong Yueughed and invited him to have a seat, ��Senior Martial Brother Tu Jiang is overly praising me.��


    Tu Jiang sat down and enjoyed the dance, pping and praising the dancers. This middle-aged man had four arms, his ppings were loud and rythymic, and yet, he never spoke of a word of his intentions.


    He didn��t say, and Zhong Yue didn��t ask.


    After some time, the dance had finally finished, Zhong Yue waved his hands, and Tian Mo Concubine immediately understood his meaning. She ordered Ji Xiang Concubine and the other courtdies to leave and rest.


    Light shed across Tu Jiang��s eyes, heughed softly and said, ��Demon Saint selected many imperial concubines from the demon race. We of the Asura Saint n were unwilling to do so, but Demon Saint is too strong, we have no choice but to do as he said. But in fact, there are many higher-ups in the saint ns who raised their voices and opposed the revival of Demon Saint.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he asked directly to the point, ��So, the saint ns want to use me to kill Demon Saint?��


    Tu Jiangughed, he said, ��Demon Saint is the ancestor of the demon race, how will the Asura Saint n ever kill our own ancestor? That��s just what you��ve said, they are not my wods. But �� the Asura Saint n can clear some obstacles along the way for mister.��


    Zhong Yue was intrigued, he asked, ��What kind of obstacles do you mean?��


    Tu Jiang smiled gently, he said, ��The saint n can take care of the loyal followers of Demon Saint and get them out of your way. After all, Demon Saint is themon ancestor of the whole demon race, he still has quite a few loyal followers, including some of the stronger existences of the demon race.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Too little, Senior Martial Brother Tu Jiang didn��te in sincerity I see.��


    The smile on Tu Jiang��s face turned stern as he asked, ��And what exactly is mister asking for?��


    Zhong Yue then called his price, ��The saintdy of the Asura Saint n, I��ve admired her for a very long time, not a single day and night I��ve thought of her, and if a beauty like her is not sleeping by my side, I will never be able to have a good night��s sleep����


    Tu Jiang declined right away, ��Impossible! Mister, I suggest you ask for something else instead!��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he then said unwillingly, ��If it��s not the saintdy, then I will have the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. I want the Asura Saint n��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� in the Asura Saint race, I need to know of Demon Saint��s cultivation techniques and his skills.��


    Tu Jiang��s eyelids thumped rapidly, Zhong Yue started off asking for the Asura Saint n��s saintdy and he declined straight up. If he declined Zhong Yue for the second time, it would be too overboard and he couldn��t help but think that Zhong Yue would suspect the sincerity of the Asura Saint n in forming an alliance.


    However, Asura Saint n��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was the highest secret of their race, how could it ever be imparted to an outsider?


    This brat will kill Demon Saint and after that, the other demons will kill him in order to ��avenge�� Demon Saint. So, we will have no worries even if we have imparted the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to him.


    Lights shed in Tu Jiang��s eyes. The Demon Saint was regarded too highly among the demon races, and was even granted the title of the ��saint��. No matter which race killed him, it would have to face the risk ofplete annihtion from the revenge of the other seven races. Hence, the saint ns couldn��t do the dirty work themselves, and only an outsider was suitable. Even if Zhong Yue killed Demon Saint, the Asura Saint n could then kill Zhong Yue afterwards and stop their ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� being leaked to outsiders.


    Thoughts turned quickly in Tu Jiang��s mind and he heaved a deep breath. He then said with a smile, ��I wonder if Mister Mo Luo has an interest in visiting our saint n? I can persuade my leader to impart the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to you.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and noted, ��I still have to wait for Demon Saint here.��


    ��Demon Saint will note, he will not appear before he fully turn Yanluo Mo��s mortal body into his own.�� Tu Jiangughed and said, ��If he ever appears, the Asura Saint n will notify mister in the first second.��


    Zhong Yue looked at Tian Mo Concubine and she whispered to him, ��Most likely true.��


    Zhong Yueughed and stood up, he said, ��Then, will I meet with Asura��s saintdy?��


    Tu Jiang��s heart skipped a beat, he forced augh and answered, ��The Saint Concubine doesn��t ept guests.��


    He then walked out of the boat and waved his hand to summon an Asura Qi Practitioner, whispered amand in thetter��s ears, and that Qi Practitioner ran away. Not long after, a huge ship sailed toward them on the demonic river. It was thousand feet tall and carved with sun totem patterns and Golden Crow patterns; there were hundreds of Asura Qi Practitioners on the boat, powering it so that it could sail.


    Tu Jiang said with a smile, ��Mister, please!��


    Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and the courtdies apanied Zhong Yue as they boarded the Sun Ship. The ship floated into the sky, the sun lights zed on the ship, and it shot away toward its destination.


    Zhong Yue was in awe. He had the sun spirit and he could tell that this ship wasn��t simple. It had powered up the sun totem pattern and the Golden Crow totem patterns, and they were of very high grades.


    ��We of the Asura Saint n are a Heavenly Demon Godly Saint n. We once had an ancestor, a god with the Sun Innate Spirit Body who resided in the sun. These sun totem patterns and the Golden Crow totem patterns were left behind by that heavenly demon god of ours,�� Tu Jiang said as he smiled proudly.


    Zhong Yue heard this and studied the ship carefully. Some of these sun totem patterns and the Golden Crow totem patterns were fused with part of the demon race��s arts. These totem patterns were abstruse and obscure, hard for the others toprehend. Bbut that was not the same for him; after all, his spirit was also the Great Sun Golden Crow, and that allowed him to easily understand them!


    This heavenly demon god��s understandings of the Great Sun Golden Crow were stronger, deeper, and moreplete than his. After all, the demon god had the Sun Innate Spirit Body. However, Zhong Yue looked at them for a few moments and determined that this huge ship was merely a counterfeit version made by the Asuras, rather than the true ship forged by that heavenly demon god himself. Some of the totem patterns were mixed with the demon race��s arts, making them impure and less marvelous.


    If only I can have a look at the true Sun Ship or the body of this Sun Innate Spirit Body god, then that would be great!


    Lights shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he thought, The Sun Innate Spirit Body is incredibly strong, only weaker than a Saint Spirit. This heavenly demon god must have had an appalling understanding of his sun spirit, and that is far more helpful to me than the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��! However, will the Asura Saint n allow me to change the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� I asked for with a chance to look at this heavenly demon god��s spirit?


    ------


    The Sun Ship flew at great speed, and after several weeks, it finally reached the Asura Saint n��s territory, the Sun Saint City, and they set down.


    Above the city was a scorching red sun, burning in me! It wasn��t the true sun, but the inner core of a demon god!


    Zhong Yue was struck with awe while Tu Jiang said with a smile, ��This inner core is exactly that heavenly demon god��s inner core, he forged it into a treasure and ced it as a sun.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled a breath of deep air. He was now even more attracted to the heritage of this Asura��s heavenly demon god. Even the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� ced second after it.


    Tu Jiang then arranged for ces to stay for Zhong Yue and thedies, and told them with a smile, ��I will now see the elders and convince them to ept your request, you will be able to learn our race��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.��


    Zhong Yue nodded agreement, and Tu Jiang left.


    ��What? He wants to learn our race��s greatest cultivation technique? This is absolutely out of the question! No, I do not agree to it!��


    In the pce, the face of one of the elders changed drastically after Tu Jiang told them about the request, his voice was even distorted with anger, ��Our race��s greatest cultivation technique is engraved on the divine weapon Sun Chariot, how can an outsider be allowed to look at it?��


    Tu Jiang refuted with a frigid smile, ��After he kills Demon Saint, we will then kill him; everything will be taken care of and the cultivation technique will also not fall into the hands of an outsider.��


    The elder then chided, ��Demon Saint is our ancestor, the demon spirit we all worship together, why are we killing him? Let alone helping an outsider to kill him, what is this!?��


    Tu Jiang then said, ��When Demon Saint bes the demon god again, he will unite the Eighth Barren and the great Asura Saint n will have to follow hismands! What��s good in it for us? He is not an Asura! My great leader, are you ready to bemanded? Are you willing to resign yourself to the Demon Saint?��


    The Asura Saint n��s leader mulled for a few moments and said, ��The Asura Saint n will grant him his wish, he will be allowed to gain the arts on the Sun Chariot, but after his work is finished, he will have to be eradicated, killed, and our arts not left in the hands of others.��


    Tu Jiang was overjoyed, he praised his lord, ��The leader is wise and sagacious!��


    He then walked away and left to meet Zhong Yue.


    He quickly threaded his way to Zhong Yue and said with a smile, ��Mister, please follow me!��


    Zhong Yue looked at thedies and Tu Jiang immediately shook his head, he said, ��The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� of our race is engraved on the divine weapon Sun Chariot, outsiders aren��t allowed to be anywhere close to it.��


    Tian Mo Concubine eximed in shock, ��Senior Martial Brother Tu Jiang, is your Asura Saint n really willing to give him the chance to study the Sun Chariot? The Asura Saint n is really paying a hefty price!��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he said, ��Aren��t the carvings on the Sun Chariot from the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��? Just like the one you have imparted to me, aren��t they of the same technique, what is there to be surprised about?��


    ��Different, it is very different! The carvings on the Sun Chariot are way more abstruse and greater than the ones I��ve taught you! The Asura Saint n��s ancestor was a heavenly demon god, the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� he cultivated was way deeper than mine. The one engraved on the Sun Chariot contains the demon god��s understandings on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, and some of them are demon god-level totem patterns!��


    Tian Mo Concubine was envious as she continued, ��The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� he attained is engraved on his divine weapon, the Sun Chariot, hence, it is also known as the Sun Chariot Engravings. Learning directly from the Sun Chariot is only a fine line weaker than being directly taught by Demon Saint, just like my Raksha Saint n��s Godly Radiation Stone Engravings.��


    ��Radiation Stone Engravings?��


    Tian Mo Concubine then said, ��When the Demon Saint died back in the day, the Raksha Saint n attained the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from observing at his corpse. The ancestor of the Raksha Saint n ascended to the level of gods and before his death, he turned his demon inner core into the Godly Radiation Stone. Engraved on it was the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. But don��t you think too much, the Raksha Saint n will never allow you to study the Godly Radiation Stone.��


    ��Well, this is hard to say. Don��t forget, I��m now your lover, also considered as part of the Raksha Saint n.�� Zhong Yueughed loudly and walked away with Tu Jiang.


    Tian Mo Concubine��s countenance changed drastically, and she walked in circles anxiously, stomping her feet on the ground as she thought, If the Asura Saint n is willing to let him study the Sun Chariot Engravings, then why wouldn��t the Raksha Saint n open the Godly Radiation Stone Engravings to him when they see us together? They will surely think that this is a good chance to rope him into the Raksha Saint n, but they didn��t know he is not a demon but a human �� he must not survive to return to the Great Wilderness!


    Zhong Yue followed Tu Jiang. Along the way, there were mountains and rivers, the sun dangled high in the sky and its rays shone down like a pir of fire into the mountains, reaching to the summit of the highest mountain, where a marvelous war chariot was waiting. The war chariot was miles long, dazzling lit with golden rays and looked very stunning.


    ��That is the Sun Chariot.��


    Tu Jiang said smilingly, ��The carvings on the Sun Chariot were left behind by the Asura ancestor, they are his understandings on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiation Art��.��


    Zhong Yue looked at it from afar and saw a demon god standing in the chariot, he asked puzzlingly, ��And that demon god is?��


    ��His spirit, the Asura Saint n��s guardian. After he forged the Sun Chariot, he has rested inside of it.��


    Tu Jiang smirked and said, ��His spirit is the innate spirit of the sun, containing another great cultivation technique of the demon race �� ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. If mister has the Sun Innate Spirit Body, you might just be able to attain it. Hahahaha!


    I��m just joking around, I hope you won��t mind.��


    ��It''s fine, it''s fine,�� Zhong Yue answered with a smile.

 Chapter 336 - Demon Sunfire

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Demon Sunfire</h4>


    ��Be careful, restrain yourself from getting too near to it. The fire around it is demon sunfire. It may look calm and peaceful now, but it is actually very terrifying.��


    Tu Jiang led Zhong Yue closer to the godly mountain, and the divine weapon Sun Chariot. The war chariot was suffused with the demon god��s aura, and the demon fire formed a circle of mes around it, burning extremely calmly, as if they were merely decorations to the picturesque scene.


    Zhong Yue looked into the pce on the godly mountain. In the middle of the pce the Sun Chariot was enshrined, while a tform was raised on the side of the pce where many Asura disciples were sitting. They were studying the Sun Chariot from a distance, as they didn��t dare to get too close to it.


    Those that could have entered the pce were the best of the best among the Asura Saint n disciples; they were given the chance to study the Sun Chariot Engravings, and attain the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    Zhong Yue could even sense some of them were Inner Core Qi Qi Practitioners, experts that weren��t any weaker than Tian Mo Concubine and thedies. Even more, there were a few disciples whose cultivation bases were so strong that he couldn��t perceive them at all.


    Tu Jiang invited him to the pce and walked onto the raised tform, the demon fire surrounding the Sun Chariot was just before them. Tu Jiang then said with a smile, ��The Asura Saint n��s demon sunfire is nothing like the Shen Ya Celestial Race��s sunfire, the two sunfires have their own fortes. The demon sunfire��s power is more bizarre and harder to practice, even the Asura Saint n has only a handful of disciples who have sessfully cultivated it.��


    The Sun Chariot was still a thousand feet away from the raised tform they were on. Zhong Yue looked at it from the distance and saw the marvelous demon sunfire forming a circle of me around the legendary war chariot, making it harder for the disciples to study the Sun Chariot Engravings. But if one desired to go closer in order to have a better look, he would have to risk getting in touch with the demon sunfire.


    As for boarding the Sun Chariot and studying the heavenly demon god��s spirit, one would have to venture into the demon sunfire, endure the incineration of the demon sunfire, and face the Sun Chariot and heavenly demon god��s godly aura, the dominating air of a heavenly demon god!


    However, that being said, Zhong Yue could still vaguely perceive faint silhouettes flitting in the demon sunfire which clearly belonged to strong experts of the Asura Saint n, those who were powerful enough to withstand the demon sunfire and study the Sun Chariot at a closer distance.


    Zhong Yue was shocked as he meticulously observed the demon sunfire. He had one of the strongest sun spirits, the Great Sun Golden Crow, and due to that, he could immediately sense the abnormalities in the demon sunfire.


    The demon sunfire was different from the other sunfires that were strong in bursting force and high in temperature.


    A tiny bit of sunfire was sufficient enough to blow up a ten-mile wide crater, and the shock wave could tear all living beings into dust around the st site!


    However, the demon fire around this Sun Chariot was burning at a very low temperature. One wouldn��t feel the heat even while standing beside it, it seemed harmless to even the tiniest insect.


    ��Don��t underestimate it, the demon sunfire is a terror to those who know what it is. When burned, the demon sunfire will attach itself to its victim, directly attacking the soul, spirit, and Yuan Shen. As long as one has been touched by it, it will infect them like a parasite, and it cannot be extinguished; not water, sand, arcane energy, nor the soul weapons can put it off. The only way to put it off is the absence of ��fuel��; theplete incineration of the spirit, soul, and Yuan Shen!��


    Tu Jiang smiled and said, ��After the infected��s spirit, soul, and Yuan Shen are burned away, their mortal body will still remain at its peak as if they were still alive, no one will even know he is dead. Not only that, but the demon fire reacts marvelously with soul weapons; please take a look, mister!��


    He took out an ordinary soul weapon and cast it over to the Sun Chariot. It flitted past a tiny bit of the demon sunfire and the demon sunfire immediately stuck itself on the soul weapon. It burned right into the soul weapon, incinerating it from the inside out. A few momentster, the soul weapon copsed onto the ground and although it looked perfectly fine, Zhong Yue could tell that inside of the soul weapon, its totem patterns, arcane energy, powers and marks were all gone; it was now nothing but a clump of scrap metal!


    ��Incredible���� Zhong Yue eximed in shock.


    The demon sunfire��s appearance was fantastically beautiful, one couldn��t even tell it was actually fire and would mistake it for coloring pigments. Every tongue of me could be differentiated into hundreds of colors, and the mes were incredibly flexible. They could be formed into different shapes,ing together into picturesque art of a world of nature, even coloring the flora and fauna.


    ��If a demon magnate who is proficient in the arts of demon sunfire ces down an array formation, he can turn a piece ofnd in the desert into a lively city, every single demon and item in the city, even the trees and birds around will look real and authentic, as if they truly exist!��


    Tu Jiang was proud as he told them, ��Such an array formation can easily kill an expert in a trice! Only a handful of people in the Asura Saint n can do it; after all, the Qi Practitioners that have acquired the sun spirit are really rare, and even fewer have achieved a high stage. Although there are some Qi Practitioners that have acquired the sun spirit in the Asura Saint n, most of them did not acquire a genuine sun spirit, but the sun spirit of this heavenly demon god.��


    He then said in good will, ��Mister, if you can��t attain the demon sunfire, then you can only stay here to study the Sun Chariot Engravings. Only by attaining the demon sunfire can one walk into the circle of demon mes and study a higher-grade heritage. Even so, if mister does not have the Sun Innate Spirit Body, my advice is to not take the risk. Hahaha, but that won��t be the same if you have the Sun Innate Spirit Body. If so, don��t even mention the demon sunfire, you can even attain the other greatest cultivation technique of my race, the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. I��m being a fool making jokes again, I��m sorry, my apologies for that����


    Zhong Yue was speechless, and Tu Jiang was also feeling embarrassed. He quickly said, ��Mister, I will return for you after half a month��s time. Before then, you can stay as long as you desire.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, and the embarrassed Tu Jiang quickly turned and left.


    Sun Innate Spirit Body? Although I��m not one, but maybe even the true Sun Innate Spirit Body might not have a stronger sun spirit than mine! After all, I��ve walked on the surface of the sun and acquired the sun spirit on the sun itself!


    Zhong Yue sat down in the lotus position but he didn��t study the Sun Chariot Engravings. Instead, he turned to the billowing demon fire and thought, Studying the Sun Chariot Engravings here, don��t even talk about half a month��s time, even with a hundred days I won��t be able to finish looking at them. In order to fully attain the Engravings, the only way is to walk into the fire and look at them closely �� Divine third eye, open!


    A narrow slit opened on his forehead, a sh of light flitted across his divine third eye and the demon sunfire��s secrets were exposed to his eyes. The mysteries of the demon sunfire were instantlyid bare to him, he could clearly see every single detail of the totem patternsposed in the demon sunfire, and he could easily understand them all.


    After an hour��s time, Zhong Yue suddenly opened his hand and a ball of fire emerged out of thin air in the middle of his palm. The fireball looked like a little tree swaying in the air, before it changed into a blooming flower with ever-changing colors. Secondster, the blooming flower then changed into the figure of a little bird, fluttering its wings, trying to fly higher, and as soon as it reached to his eye-level, the flying bird burned in me and turned back into a ball of demon fire before a miniature man walked out from it.


    The fire vanished in the blink of an eye, and the tiny figure disappeared before it reached his eyes.


    Zhong Yue then stood up, walked down from the raised tform and strode into the circle of demon sunfire, walking toward the Sun Chariot until he disappeared from the sight of the disciples on the tform.


    He had just attained the demon sunfire��s fundamental structures, and constructed his own demon sunfire; although there were still more to explore of the demon sunfire, he didn��t have the time to linger any longer as he was only given half a month��s time. Fifteen days weren��t long enough to fully understand the whole of the demon sunfire, let alone the Sun Chariot Engravings.


    Hence, he could only take a leap of faith, a bet that risked his life to prove that his newly-acquired demon sunfire could withstand the demon sunfires around the Sun Chariot.


    Just as he walked into the circle of mes, the demon sunfires instantly billowed over as they felt this uninvited guest, seeping into his body through the tiny pores on his skin. Zhong Yue was unmoved, he let the demon sunfires infiltrate his body and watched quietly as his Yuan Shen was also infected by the demon sunfire.


    As these demon sunfires surged into his body, his body was immediately engulfed by the demon sunfire in a ball of fire; he closed all his pores and stopped more demon sunfires from entering his body.


    Even though he could withstand the demon sunfires, there was still a limit to it, and letting more demon sunfire into his body would cause the limit to be exceeded.


    Zhong Yue could feel his Yuan Shen slowly eroding away due to the demon sunfire; this was because his attainments on the demon sunfire were still too shallow and couldn��t effectively counteract the demon sunfires that were impairing his Yuan Shen now.


    However, as the demon sunfires were working, the sharp perceptiveness of his Yuan Shen allowed him to clearly capture every little permutation of the totem patterns thatposed the demon sunfire. As such, he was able to strengthen and improve his demon sunfire to better protect his Yuan Shen.


    The permutations in the demon sunfire were too numerous. In the few seconds he had entered the circle of mes, there were already hundreds of permutations he couldn��t react to in time that inflicted damage to his Yuan Shen. But after a few moments, he had progressively improved his demon sunfire and there were only a few permutations left that could inflict damage to his Yuan Shen.


    After another few moments, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief as he have now grasped all of the permutations of the demon sunfire that infected his Yuan Shen. His Yuan Shen was now unaffected at all.


    However, this was only when the demon sunfire was not triggered; if the demon sunfire around the Sun Chariot was activated, his Yuan Shen would still be incinerated.


    This demon sunfire was from that heavenly demon god. He could still endure it if was not triggered, but if the demon sunfire��s power was fully unleashed, even gods could be killed.


    Furthermore, this was only the demon sunfire on the outer rim, it was of lower grade. The closer the demon sunfire was to the Sun Chariot, the higher grade and the stronger it would be, and there would be more permutations to it. The demon sunfire in the Sun Chariot would most probably be at the level of the heavenly demon gods!


    If I can just take a tiny bit of the demon sunfire of the heavenly demon god level, it will be a very precious treasure. However, this demon sunfire can be infuse into nearly everything, it��s very hard to contain it because there are no soul weapons that can contain it.


    Zhong Yue tried opening his Yuan Shen secret realms and store some of the demon sunfire inside, but he gave up quickly as the demon sunfire flowed right through the secret realms and remained in themon world.


    He walked slowly through the me sea and drew nearer to the Sun Chariot. Along the way, the demon sunfire��s power was also getting stronger and the permutations of its totem patterns were getting moreplex. Every step he took, he would have to stop for a period of time to attain the permutations. His understandings on the demon sunfire also deepened as he did that.


    In the demon sunfire, there were dozens of Asura Saint n Qi Practitioners. They all had four arms and looked marvelous, the men handsome and the women beautiful. Even the aged Asuras maintained their attractive air.


    As he walked closer to the Sun Chariot, the young Asura Qi Practitioners were left behind, and those around him were now the older generation Asuras. When he reached the Sun Chariot, the Qi Practitioners around it were all incredibly old. Some had even sat unmoving for hundreds of years just so they could study the Sun Chariot all the time!


    A few that were around were so strong that even he couldn��t perceive their exact powers. These were the old giants of the demon race!


    The godly aura and demonic air were thick and heavy, they were even starting to repress his mortal body, Yuan Shen, and thoughts, cing him under great pressure. Thanks to his Immortal Body, he was way stronger than before, and his mortal body avoided copsing right away.


    He strode onto the Sun Chariot and the pressure rose to a new level. It felt like there were dozens of mountains crushing down on his back, his skin started to crack, and his muscles felt like they were tearing themselves apart. His body was on the verge of disintegrating while the demon sunfire around him was at the demon god-level sunfire!


    Zhong Yue stopped abruptly, waiting until his attainments and understandings on the demon sunfire had deepened before he took another step further after boarding onto the Sun Chariot.


    ��Who is he? How is he not afraid of the demon sunfire? Has he attained the heavenly demon god-level demon sunfire?��


    Behind Zhong Yue, the few Asura Saint n giant cultivators opened their eyes and stared over at Zhong Yue, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    ��When did our saint n have such a talented young man?��

 Chapter 337 - 【Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art】

    <h4>Chapter 337 - ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��</h4>


    One of the Asura giants said in shock, ��The Saint Concubine and the other younger disciples have also boarded the Sun Chariot, but that was only possible because they had the leader��s charm to ward off the demon sunfire. This brawny young man doesn��t have the leader��s charm and can board the Sun Chariot solely on his own, this is really incredible! Could it be that he has already attained the heavenly demon god-level demon sunfire?��


    Cultivation base wasn��t the only requirement one needed to board the Sun Chariot, even demon magnates would be incinerated by the demon sunfire if they didn��t have a strong attainment in the demon sunfire. Not even their soul weapons could save their lives.


    In turn, if one��s attainments in the demon sunfire were as strong as the heavenly demon god��s, they would be able to walk onto the Sun Chariot and acquire a stronger, better heritage.


    On the Sun Chariot were engraved two cultivation arts of the Asura Saint n, the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. They were the n��s strongest cultivation techniques, and of the utmost importance to the Asura Saint n.


    Only the totem patterns on the Sun Chariot were strong enough to engrave the whole of the two cultivation techniques with all of their abstrusities. This was something not even the other demon giant cultivators and magnates, nor the demon god��s totem patterns, could have done better than the Sun Chariot.


    The numbers of younger disciples boarding the Sun Chariot solely on their own were scarce in the history of Asura Saint n. Most of those who had acquired the heritage of the heavenly demon god were only possible because they had the leader��s charm.


    This was why Zhong Yue raised an uproar among the Asura Race old giant cultivators around the Sun Chariot.


    Although these old giant cultivators also had a sun spirit, they had only manifested their sun spirits from the heavenly demon god��s spirit. Naturally, their sun spirits were a grade lower than Zhong Yue��s Golden Crow Sun Spirit, which he have manifested right from the sun. This was also why Zhong Yue was able to attain the demon sunfire faster than them.


    In addition to that, Zhong Yue had intentionally attracted the demon sunfire into his body, letting them infect his Yuan Shen so that he could study them better, perceiving every little detail, permutation, and abstrusity of the demon sunfire with the help of his Fuxi divine eye. Hence, he was able to improve his demon sunfire to a higher level in short a such time.


    Although he hadn��t fully attained all of the demon sunfire��s abstrusities, it was still more than enough for him to protect himself from the demon sunfire.


    ��But why doesn��t he look like one of our saint n?��


    Another of them said puzzlingly, ��He doesn��t have four arms like us and he is way more brawny than us Asuras, he is also taller than usual.��


    The old Asura giant cultivators were bewildered, ��Outsiders are never be allowed to evene close to the pce, let alone the Sun Chariot. He might be an extraordinarily talented disciple of the Asura? We have been in here for so long that I��ve lost track of the time, he is most probably a talented Asura who has emerged in these years����


    ---


    On the Sun Chariot, Zhong Yue was watching the heavenly demon god��s spirit. The war chariot was miles long and the heavenly demon god��s spirit was in the middle of it, right in the center where the fiery pir of the sun was.


    This demon god was seated in the lotus position, looking grand and imposing. He had the typical Asura��s four arms, and also three handsome faces, each having different expressions but all his eyes were closed tight.


    Totem patterns were waltzing around him like dancing butterflies, with trails of marvelous totem patterns curling around as if they were clouds surrounding him.


    Not only did it look weird, but the demon god was feeling even more saintly than the celestial gods!


    Zhong Yue looked at the totem patterns of the trails carefully, as there were many marvelous totem patterns in them. It felt like the totem patterns there were the stars, and the trails were the gxies, so many that he didn��t even know where to start!


    So many totem patterns and they are all god-level totem patterns, when can I even finish attaining them all?


    Zhong Yue was stunned. The totem patterns around this Asura heavenly demon god were too many, and they were all godly totem patterns. It would be nearly impossible even if he was given decades, let alone half a month��s time!


    No, this doesn��t feel right. If attaining the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� required one to understand so many of these godly totem patterns and such a long time to do so, then this cultivation technique would be long lost already.


    Rays shed across his eyes as he thought, There must be something I��ve missed out on.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said, ��Brat Yue, look carefully at his hands.��


    Zhong Yue was curious, he quickly looked over at the Asura heavenly demon god��s four hands and found them all in different postures, they were clearly some sort of hand seals.


    ��The true ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� is represented in his hands, the hand seals are the exact manifestation of the art,�� Xin Huo said. "Make the same hand seals and look at the totem patterns again.��


    Zhong Yue quickly sat down and formed the Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal with one hand, curling his middle finger and his thumb in together as the resemnce to the sun and the other three fingers as the radiating sunlight. His other hand made the Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal, all four fingers clenching into a fist with the thumb inside of the fingers, to resemble to the heart of the sun.


    Even with the two hand seals being formed, nothing have changed.


    Grow!


    Zhong Yue chanted softly, the flesh below his arms squirmed and another two arms grew out. The muscles, bones, veins, and the blood of the arms could be clearly seen forming, and in just the blink of an eye, two new arms appeared on his body.


    He had seeded in cultivating the Immortal Body, and although his Immortal Body was still primitive, he was still able to grow another pair of limbs. However, this wasn��t the true Immortal Body, as the true Immortal Body, like the one the Kui Long Race magnate, Kui Zheng, possessed, couldn��t be killed with the Great Boundless Divine Sword. Even his Yuan Shen could not be harmed if he had the true Immortal Body.


    Zhong Yue��s Immortal Body was still just a newborn infantpared to the true one.


    The new arms each made a hand seal, the Heavenly Demon Fearless Seal and the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal. When the four hand seals were made, Zhong Yue��s blood essence shuddered in his body and a thought crashed into his mind, causing his psyche, arcane energy and blood essences to flow in a marvelous pattern inside of his body.


    Krong����


    His blood essence was shuddering into shapes, forming into trails of totem patterns and were circling around him, adding a mysterious, godly air!


    Suddenly, his Great Sun Golden Crow emerged behind him. A huge demonic shock wave followed its appearance and ravaged the surroundings. The Golden Crow red its marvelous wings out wide and abruptly, its imposing aura plunged into an abyss of darkness as the Golden Crow changed itself into the Demon Crow.


    Zhong Yue was first shocked by the sudden change of his sun spirit, but he quickly epted the change. He thought, Golden Crow, Demon Crow, they are all part of the sun and the great sun isn��t attributed to any of the celestials or demons. Both of them are part of this world of cultivation, and the true way of cultivation doesn��t separate the celestial and demon from one another.


    As soon as he cast the differences of the Great Sun Golden Crow and Great Sun Demon Crow out of his mind, he found himself enlightened and clearer than ever to the ways of cultivation. Looking now at the trails of totem patterns around the Asura heavenly demon god, he found the godly totem patterns not that obscure to him anymore, and much easier toprehend.


    The totem patterns were revolving, constantly changing in forms and shapes, and each of the permutations were part of the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. They contained the abstrusities and also the ways to cultivate this cultivation technique.


    Even though it was true that he have found the way to attain the art, it didn��t mean that he could attain it in half a month��s time. In fact, the limit of fifteen days given by Tu Jiang was such an unreasonably short time that practically no one would be able to attain the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, nor the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    However, that wasn��t true for Zhong Yue!


    ��Divine third eye, open!��


    His divine third eye opened again, and a godly ray shed out, shooting into the trails of totem patterns around the Asura heavenly demon god. Wherever the godly ray shone, the totem patterns would appear clearly in his mind with all the information he needed to know chanted into his ears.


    There were voicesing out of nowhere, chanting the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� into his ears and directly into his mind!


    ------


    Zhong Yue sat unmoving for ten days. When his consciousness was restored again, his head felt enormously heavy, but finally, he had attained the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��!


    He then closed his eyes again and sat unmoving for another two days as he consolidated his attainments on the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� and cultivated it before he finally stopped.


    What an incredible cultivation technique, only such a cultivation technique is suitable for the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    He was deeply awed. Although he had manifested the Great Sun Golden Crow, he had only cultivated other techniques that were ipatible with his sun spirit, such as the ��Monster God Ming King Art��, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and the others.


    Even though these cultivation techniques were also strong, and were not at all inferior to the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, they were still unable to unleash the full power of the Great Sun Golden Crow. Just like if an expert swordsman was restricted to only wielding an axe, his greatest sword skills could not be unleashed!


    While this ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� was just like the strongest sword given to the expert swordsman, the perfect art that fit the Great Sun Golden Crow the best!


    To Zhong Yue, this ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� was way better than the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!


    Three days left, let��s see if I can also attain the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    Zhong Yue immediately stood up and walked down from the Sun Chariot, turning and examining the engravings which contained the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� on the Sun Chariot .


    Hmm? The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� on the Sun Chariot has many differences from the one imparted to me by Tian Mo Concubine. But these differences are mostly on the ��Godly Radiating�� part��


    Zhong Yue stood on the side of the Sun Chariot and studied the Sun Chariot Engravings with his divine third eye. The totem pattern engravings on the Sun Chariot were more abstruse than Tian Mo Concubine��s and the mysteries in them more profound. However, it was still just a better, deeper, and stronger ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, its fundamental structure was still the same; the only biggest difference was the part that exined the ��Godly Radiating��.


    Tian Mo Concubine had hidden parts of the art when she imparted it to him, but the Sun Chariot contained everything on it. This heavenly demon god also didn��t have the full ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and so, he had included part of the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� in it, using the Great Demon Sun��s godly rays to repress the heavenly demons formed by his own version.


    It was simr to how Zhong Yue have reced the Heavenly Saint with the Sui Sovereign, with the only w being that the Saint was not as strong as Sui Sovereign. As such, even this heavenly demon god of the Asura couldn��t have seeded in cultivating nine demon gods.


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt pressured, his face stiffened up as he thought, If this Asura heavenly demon god couldn��t cultivate the nine demon gods, that clearly means his cultivation techniques are not as strong as Demon Saint��s. It will still be hard for me to take down Demon Saint with just this ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��!


    He let out a deep breath of air and mumbled in a soft voice only he could hear, ��This Demon Saint, he is the strongest, greatest, and hardest opponent I��ve ever met. Fighting against him with this ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, I will only die! If he is to be defeated, I will have to reach the state of [Celestial Demon as One]!��


    ------


    After three days, he walked out from the circle of demon sunfire back to the raised tform.


    ��Are you Mister Mo Luo?��


    There was an Asurady standing quietly on the raised tform. Her light clothes made of chiffon barely covered her belly, exposing her hourss-like body to the air while her face was hidden behind a scarf. She looked over at Zhong Yue and frowned as she spoke, ��You are also one of us, the Asura Saint n? Why did you im yourself as the Mo Luo Race?��


    Zhong Yue saw her looking at his four arms and with a change of thought, his additional two arms billowed back into his body in the form of the pure life energy. He smiled ear to ear and replied, ��I��m afraid you��re wrong. Why are your clothes so exposed? If you aren��t afraid of the world taking a clear look on your body, then why don��t you take down the scarf on your face?��


    The youngdy was startled at the sudden change of topic, she then said with a smile, ��This is the tradition of our race, thedies will not expose their looks to strange men. The scarf isn��t donned intentionally. However, if you want to look at my face, I shall grant you permission.��


    She took down the scarf and Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, he praised in his heart, Another beauty who isn��t inferior toTian Mo Concubine.


    ��I��ve heard that�� you want to couple with me?�� The youngdy tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he said in shock, ��You are the Saint Concubine? Well, you might have gotten the wrong idea again, I didn��t really mean I want to couple with you. What I��m actually saying is that�� I want to sleep with you on the same bed as horny adults would�� Ha-Ha-Ha-Ha!��

 Chapter 338 - Like A Ragged Doll

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Like A Ragged Doll</h4>


    The Asura Saint n��s Saint Concubine measured Zhong Yue from toes to top before she stared at Zhong Yue��s eyes and said with a shake of her head, ��You are lying. I see no lust in your eyes. You said you wanted to sleep me, but deep down I know that it is just an cover up for your true intentions.��


    Zhong Yue��s smile froze immediately while the confused Saint Concubine asked, ��What are your true motives? Hmmm, you said you wanted to sleep me in order to force Elder Tu Jiang to ept your demands, am I right? You are actually aiming for the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� of our Saint n.��


    Upon hearing her question, Zhong Yue replied her with augh and praised, ��My my, what a smartdy you are.��


    ��But you are not the match of the Demon Saint and even if he taught you ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� personally, you will still not be able to put up a fight with him����


    The Saint Concubine shook her head and said, ��Did you know why Yanluo Mo was the strongest Qi Practitioner among the younger generations and had yet to suffer any defeat? It was not because he was smarter or talented than the others, but he received theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from the Demon Saint. The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was given to Yanluo Mo so that he could further enhance the quality of his body and give the Demon Saint a better chance of revival. No matter what, you will still die at the hands of the Demon Saint.��


    ��Is that so?�� Zhong Yue shook his head and walked away while he said, ��The oue will only be determined after a fight between the two of us. Saint Concubine, don��t worry, I will definitely make you a widow.��


    ��Elder Tu Jiang believes that you can kill the Demon Saint, but I do not. Whether or not I will be a widow will depend on your capabilities,�� replied Saint Concubine as she pressed her palm towards the back of Zhong Yue. A demonic sun appeared, shrouded with fiery demonic me and turned into a three-legged demonic crow!


    It was the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal!


    Saint Concubine had obviously cultivated the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, and she had achieved quite a high level in this art judging by the strength she disyed. As soon as she formed the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal, she was shrouded with the power of the demonic crow, and looked extremely powerful, unlike her girly beauty!


    ��You must be relying on something, for you managed to capture Tian Mo and Ji Xiang Concubine, and with that thing you are relying on, you must be able to withstand my attacks. You must show me a certain level of strength if you want my Asura Saint n to support you in killing the Demon Saint!��


    Her seal was extremely powerful, and six demonic gods appeared behind her, each circling around the demonic sun. In center of the sun was the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!


    With the unbelievably high level she had achieved, the six demonic gods�� apparitions she created were on the verge of being materialized! With that, they greatly enhanced her strength!


    With the two ultimate arts she cultivated, she now possessed horrifyingly strong power!


    And the attack she delivered was definitely the strongest attack Zhong Yue had ever encountered within the Inner Core level!


    When the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal flew towards Zhong Yue, its horrifying power shook the entire pce!


    Hong long-


    Never did Zhong Yue expect that Saint Concubine would be that strong. As a result, there was no time for him to turn around. Thus, he could only swing his hand and had to forcefully receive the blow. As soon as the seal mmed against his hand, he was pushed backwards a few steps before hepletely neutralized the impact of the seal.


    ��You are too weak and you will not be a match for the Demon Saint.�� The Saint Concubine shook her head and said disappointingly, ��You were already pushed back by me before I could even summon my inner core. From that, it seems like you did not live up to your fame. I have no idea how did you managed to capture Tian Mo and Ji Xiang Concubine, perhaps they have gotten weaker than before?��


    Zhong Yue contained his anger and turned back as he said, ��How about you receiving one attack from me?��


    ��You can try,�� replied Saint Concubine with no expression on her face.


    Hong-


    Suddenly, light wheels appeared from the back of Zhong Yue��s head and he was shrouded in demonic me as he pushed his palm forward. It was the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal! When Zhong Yue stimted his power, the aura surrounding the seal turned into zing mes and in an instant, a zing blood sun was formed!


    A screech sounded and the blood sun turned into a blood crow that greatly resembled the three-legged golden crow! It carried overwhelming heat that started to slowly melt the pce.


    Upon seeing this, the face of Saint Concubine changed immediately, she quickly raised her hand, pushed her palm towards Zhong Yue��s palm and brought out her own Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal.


    Boom-


    Immense shockwaves were created and a figure could be seen sent flying as it rammed into the mes around the Sun Chariot and crashed directly onto the Sun Chariot like a falling meteor!


    ��Ady with no brains! How dare you remain so proud and arrogant after you attacked me from behind! The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� however, is indeed verypatible with me.��


    Zhong Yue retracted his hand, turned around, and as he was about to leave, Saint Concubine��s voice could be heard. A figure could be seen charging out from the demonic mes around the Sun Chariot.


    Her hair and clothes were slightly messed up, and as she charged towards Zhong Yue, she stretched out her four limbs, each forming the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal, Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal, Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal and Heavenly Demon Fearless Seal!


    ��You did not use your own art, you used the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� that you just learned from my Asura Saint n! Perhaps I am wrong about you. Your true art is not the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� nor the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��! You hid your real art through these two ultimate arts, I am now very curious about the real art of yours!��


    Thisdy��s power was very strong. As she showed her true Asura form, the six demonic gods�� apparitions behind her merged and turned into an altar that started channeling power to the her demonic sun, spiking her power to a level even scarier than previously!


    Her strength was furthermore increased as an inner core rose from her body and merged with the demonic sun at the center of the altar!


    Zhong Yue��s face changed as he saw this scene, as he hadn��t known that there was another way to use the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    No wonder the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� is an ultimate art treasured by all of the eight demonic saint ns, it is indeed very powerful. With just six demonic gods�� apparitions, Saint Concubine��s strength was increased to such a powerful state, what if there were nine demonic gods�� apparitions?


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue formed nine demonic gods�� apparitions behind him. He had only cultivated the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� for a short period of time, and his nine demonic gods�� apparitions were not fully materialized yet. Even so, with only nine faint demonic gods�� apparitions, he could feel that his strength was increased to the utmost!


    However, instead of the Sui Sovereign, he summoned the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and the nine demonic gods�� apparitions knelt around the Golden Crow Yuan Shen as they prayed towards it.


    Hahaha, to be able to create something like this, the Demon Saint is indeed very amazing!


    Zhong Yue was struck with joy and happiness as he felt the power surge within him. As he was stillughing, Saint Concubine rushed into the pce. As she raised her hand with the Heavenly Demon Fearless Seal, the six demonic gods�� apparitions became even more lively.


    She raised her other hands with the Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal, Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal and Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal, and charged towards Zhong Yue crazily.


    She then summoned her inner core, unleashed her full strength, and shed with Zhong Yue fiercely, causing the pce to wobble.


    As they fought, the Asura Saint n��s disciples observing the carvings of the Sun Chariot around the pce were all startled. They quickly looked towards the pce, and even the old monsters of the Asura Saint n were shocked.


    ��What happened? Why is the Saint Concubine fighting so fiercely?��


    ��Is she fighting with the muscr young man that boarded the Sun Chariot just now?��


    A white haired old man then murmured, ��It has been a very long time since Saint Concubine fought without holding back�� The young man may be muscr and strong, but with only a short time of cultivating the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, he is definitely no match for her.��


    Another ancient man nodded agreement and said, ��Saint Concubine once had permission from the headmaster to cultivate in the Sun Chariot for three years, and she even managed to cultivate the six demonic gods�� apparitions. With that, she is destined to ascend to the top of the world as a female demonic god in the future. The young man may be strong, but with only such a short period of time cultivating the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, he might not even be able to understand the uniqueness of the art, so how is he going to be able to best Saint Concubine? However, this young man is a very talented genius, so we must ensure his safety.��


    ---


    At the same time, outside of the mountain, Tu Jiang was rushing towards the scene with sweat all over his head.


    This is bad, this is bad�� I identally exposed Mister Mo Luo��s desire to sleep with Saint Concubine when I was drunk and caused Saint Concubine to look for trouble with him. Be it Mister Mo Luo or Saint Concubine that wins the fight, I will be in deep water from now on�� As expected, they have already started fighting!


    He rushed to the pce quickly, only to find the pce being shaken tremendously by the battle. The Asura Saint n��s pce was forged using materials filled with all sorts of totem carvings and with them, the pce was incredibly solid and strong to an extent much greater than soul weapons. However, this battle was so intense that cracks had appeared all over the pce, just like that!


    Meanwhile, many Asura Saint n��s disciples were standing around the pce and as they watched, one of themughed and said, ��The brat is not going to walk away without some punishment after he provoked our Saint Concubine�� Elder Tu Jiang, what good timing, there��s this brat in there that pissed Saint Concubine off and he is now being beaten up by her! Just look at how badly the pce is shaking, he must be on the verge of dying!��


    Another Asura Saint n womanughed and said, ��Our Saint Concubine has a very good temper all the time, I wonder what that man did do to anger her so greatly.��


    Elder Tu Jiang��s face turned pale and he murmured, ��He did not say anything else except that he wanted to sleep with her�� Oh no!��


    The pce suddenly exploded, and a figure could be seen flying out from the debris, crashing through a few walls and mming heavily into another pce before everything turned calm.


    Then, Zhong Yue walked out from the pce where the figure was sent flying away, clenching his fists. Behind him, the pce toppled and the debris flew everywhere.


    ��Elder Tu Jiang, half a month has passed and ording to our promise, I will leave the Sun Chariot now,�� stated Zhong Yue as he looked at Elder Tu Jiang.


    Elder Tu Jiang was in extreme shock looked at the position where the figure crashed into and murmured, ��She����


    ��I��m not dead yet!��


    Over where the person had crashed, the debris burst open and Saint Concubine could be seen flying into the air with her clothes and hair all messed up, bruises everywhere, and shouting angrily, ��You have yet to show me your true power! Fight me again!��


    Upon seeing this, there was an uproar among everyone gathered around the pce.

 Chapter 339 - Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Unstoppable</h4>


    ��Saint Concubine is beaten up so badly����


    Around the pce, the Asura Saint n��s disciples were all for the Saint Concubine. She might not be the strongest Qi Practitioner in her generation, but she was definitely one of the top three! They thought that she was teaching the young man a lesson, but who knew that she was the one being overwhelmed!


    Everything happening in that instant was entirely outside of their expectations!


    Besides, judging on what Saint Concubine had said, this brawny guy had not even shown his true strength yet!


    ��He is not the disciple of our Asura Saint n, and he dared to attack our Saint Concubine!��


    An Asura Saint n��s disciple shouted, ��And he was using the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� of our n! He stole our art and attacked our Saint Concubine! Everyone, we must not let him get away with this!��


    In a blink of an eye, everyone tensed up and started moving towards Zhong Yue. However, Zhong Yue didn''t flinch at all. He raised his eyebrows, looking around before his eyesnded on Elder Tu Jiang.


    On the other hand, Elder Tu Jiang��s mind went nk and he thought to himself, The ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��? Didn��t he came for the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��? No�� How did he manage to get into the Sun Chariot and obtain the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��? Could it be that his Yuan Shen is also a sun spirit? But even if that��s the case, he will not be able to reach a level high enough to obtain the demonic sun fire on the level of the Heavenly Demon and enter the Sun Chariot��


    Questions flooded his mind and before he could collect his thoughts running wild, the disciples of the Asura Saint n had already swarmed towards Zhong Yue! The Asura Saint n��s disciples all had four arms, and those who had awaken the Heavenly Demon��s bloodline had three faces, but there were only a few of them among those who swarmed towards Zhong Yue.


    However, those who were allowed to enter the saint ground to observe the carvings of the Sun Chariot were all the best of the best of their n, each possessed incredible power!


    Especially those who had awakened their Heavenly Demon bloodline, they were only slightly weaker than Saint Concubine, if not on par with her!


    Nheless, a four-armed Asura was sent flying away after Zhong Yuended a punch on him. The Asura flew across the sky like a burning meteor and crashed into the peak of a mountain far away.


    Beng-


    Another Asura Qi Practitioner exchanged palm attacks with Zhong Yue, only to have his four arms dislocated, was paralyzed and fell to the ground. Then, just when the third Qi Practitioner rushed forward, swung his arms around and formed the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, he was quickly overwhelmed by a gigantic palm seal.


    Shock devoured the Qi Practitioner and he couldn''t bother attacking Zhong Yue anymore. He tried his best to defend himself from the palm seal, only to be mmed into the ground and disappear without a trace, leaving only a human-shaped hole in the ground.


    Somewhere far away, an Asura Qi Practitioner screeched, summoned his soul weapon, an iron fan, and he grabbed the iron fan with his four arms. Then, using his inner core to grant him power, he swung the fan strongly, created a strong dark wind containing demonic me. Together with the me, the dark wind surged towards Zhong Yue mercilessly.


    Zhong Yue however, inhaled so strongly that the area around him became a vacuum, leaving no air at all, and the demonic wind and me was absorbed into Zhong Yue��s body.


    Upon seeing this, the Asura Qi Practitioner lost his wits and was in aplete panic. He had no idea what he was supposed to do at that moment. Then, he saw Zhong Yue blow the demonic me-wind back towards him. The demonic me within the wind burned stronger and stronger as it slowly spread out, before it devoured the Qi Practitioner with the iron fan.


    When the me stopped burning, the Asura Qi Practitioner let out a shout as his iron fan had melted into liquid, his clothes had disappeared, and there was no more hair on his body. Embarrassment overwhelmed him and he quickly ran away as he covered his private parts.


    An Asura woman charged towards Zhong Yue with swords in her four arms, immediately raining down attacks onto Zhong Yue.


    Dang dang dang-


    In just an instant, loud sword-shing noises sounded out. When the woman stopped attacking, she felt only numbness in her hands. When she looked at her weapons, she was incredibly shaken when she saw her weapons were on the verge of shattering.


    Before she recovered from her shock, Zhong Yue softly knocked on her chest. As his shoulder came in contact with her chest, he broke her bones, causing her originally well-developed chest to sink greatly, and thedy fell to the ground unconscious.


    ��Stop!��


    Elder Tu Jiang who just finished processing the overwhelming details of the battle between Zhong Yue and Saint Concubine had goosebumps as he witnessed this scene where the elites of the Asura Saint n were all beaten by Zhong Yue easily, and he quickly shouted, ��Stop at once!��


    Zhong Yue immediately stopped, but to Elder Tu Jiang��s dismay, the Asura Saint n��s disciples did not heed his words and they continued charging towards Zhong Yue. Without any options left but to defend himself, Zhong Yue immediately cast the Asura Saint n��s art and two more arms stretched out from his chest. With his four hands, he formed the Demon Crow Heavenly Wings Seal, Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal, Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal, and Heavenly Demon Fearless Seal as he bombarded the surroundings with powerful energy attacks.


    As his energy attacksnded in the area, the disciples of Asura Saint n flew up into the sky with twisted limbs while blood sshed everywhere before they fell back onto the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Tu Jiang was disquieted as he thought Zhong Yue had killed the disciples. He quickly summoned his inner core, and a huge hand stretched out from it towards Zhong Yue as he shouted, ��Mister Mo Luo, mercy!��


    Zhong Yue put up a very serious expression as his four arms swung everywhere,unching energy attacks towards Elder Tu Jiang that shook the saint mountain, causing the rocks to tumble down the mountain. Under his feet, a hole with a ten-meter diameter appeared as he stomped on the ground.


    Even so, the two new arms he formed with his immortal body were crushed into meatballs when he directly received the attack from Elder Tu Jiang.


    However, his immortal body was so strong that the two arms that were destroyed cost him nothing and he was barely even affected by it.


    Far away, Saint Concubine��s heart thumped quickly, but she remained silent.


    Zhong Yue then exhaled a long deep breath as heughed and said, ��Senior martial brother Tu Jiang, you are too nervous, I of course considered properly when I attacked them. I merely paralyzed them by injuring them, not killing them, yet your attack almost cost me my life.��


    Elder Tu Jiang, on the other hand, regretted attacking Zhong Yue, and was incredibly startled and shocked when he saw Zhong Yue receiving his attack with ease. He quickly replied, ��Don''t me me, Mister! I was worried about the disciples of my n, so please forgive me for my rudeness! Mister, are you a Sun Innate Spirit Body? How did you manage to learn the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� of our n?��


    Zhong Yue however,ughed and ignored his question by saying, ��Elder Tu Jiang, everyone has their own secrets. Please forgive me not telling you about this.��


    Elder Tu Jiang frowned slightly before heughed and said, ��Fair enough! Mister Mo Luo is indeed a genius that has the bravery to challenge the Demon Saint! Your strength is no weaker than mine! Please, this way, Mister.��


    ��Please!�� replied Zhong Yue affably.


    Then, the two walked away together. Zhong Yue asked, ��Any news about the Demon Saint?��


    Elder Tu Jiang shook his head and replied, ��Not yet, it is not easy for the Demon Saint topletely get used to Yanluo Mo��s body, and besides, he needs to cultivate the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to return to his peak state. Don��t worry, I will notify Mister as soon as we receive news about him.��


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and said, ��After observing my strength, what do you think about my strength, aspared to the Demon Saint?��


    Elder Tu Jiang immediately replied, ��Hahaha, Mister, your strength is unbelievable, you will definitely kill the Dmon Saint and rece him as the new Demon Saint!��


    Zhong Yue alsoughed and pretended to be very proud and arrogant while his heart tightened.


    When Elder Tu Jiang walked Zhong Yue back to his room, he said, ��Pardon me, Mister. There was too much ruckus caused this time, I have to go now to settle things down to prevent unnecessary problems.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and when he sent Elder Tu Jiang off with his eyes, he went to Tian Mo and Ji Xiang Concubine and said quickly. ��We have to go now! We need to leave Asura Saint n right now!��


    The twodies were startled and they asked, ��What happened?��


    ��I fought with the disciples of Asura Saint n and injured many of them. Tu Jiang tried to stop me and forced me to use my full strength. Although it was only one hit, I used my true strength when I fended off his attack.��


    Zhong Yue said seriously, ��Saint Concubine is very sensitive and I might not be able to hide my strength from her.��


    Ji Xiang Concubine was very confused but Tian Mo Concubine was shocked. She quickly summoned the courtdies and ordered, ��We will leave at once! Saint Concubine is extremely strong, especially her eyes. Her eyes are the Asura God Eye and if you used your full strength, she will definitely see through you! How did you get into a fight with her?��


    Tian Mo Concubine quickly ordered the courtdies as Zhong Yue replied, ��I beat her up.��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s expression froze on her face and then, along with Ji Xiang Concubine, the two youngdiesughed happily while Ji Xiang Concubine said, ��Well done! She is very arrogant and she did not even look at us when the Demon Saint selected her as his concubine. We too, have been very unhappy with her for some time!��


    Zhong Yue then thought to himself, These demondies are always fighting with each other, how did the Demon Saint manage to settle the troubles caused by thesedies? Whatever, I will help you carry some of your burden from now on��


    In a short time, everything was prepared fully and they quickly headed towards the city gates of the Asura Saint City.


    At the same time, Tu Jiang was reporting to the other elders about how Zhong Yue cultivated the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� and said, ��Mister Mo Luo might be a Sun Innate Spirit Body, or he would not have been able to pass through the demonic me and board the Sun Chariot.��


    The n master of the Asura Saint n then asked, ��Sun Innate Spirit Body? I thought there was only one Sun Innate Spirit Body in this world right now and the person is a human called Zhong Yue from the Great Wilderness. Mister Mo Luo is definitely not human, and humans will probably not try to learn any demonic art. Even if they did, they will have only a slim chance to learn our artpletely.��


    An elder then suddenly said, ��But n master, do you remember that man that cultivated our demons�� art and even achieved a very high level?��


    The n master��s heart thumped and he lost his voice for a moment before he replied, ��Feng Xiaozhong of the human race?��


    ��Both Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong came from Swords Gate, and if Feng Xiaozhong managed to do it, so can Zhong Yue!��


    The elder said determinedly, ��From my point of view, be it Mister Mo Luo or Zhong Yue, we must still kill him! If he managed to receive senior martial brother Tu Jiang��s all out attack with ease, he will definitely rise as another Demon Saint if he is not stopped! How dare he beat up our Saint Concubine and our disciples!��


    The n master then looked at Tu Jiang who quickly replied, ��Long ago I nned to kill Mister Mo Luo, but first of all, we must kill the Demon Saint!��


    The elder then smirked and said, ��The Demon Saint is a threat to us and so is Mister Mo Luo! The Demon Saint is still a demon, and if Mister Mo Luo is a human, then things would turn sour quickly!��


    The two of them then argued with each other, giving the n master a major headache and at the same time, Saint Concubine walked in and the n master quickly said, ��Stop fighting with each other! Saint Concubine, you fought with Mister Mo Luo previously, so did you manage to identify anything about him? If he is a human, I will kill him myself! If he is not a human, I will kill him after he kills the Demon Saint!��

 Chapter 340 - Kindness and Severity

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Kindness and Severity</h4>


    Saint Concubine was incredibly beautiful, just like the goddess of the Asura Saint n, a peerless beauty. And yet, right now, the goddess whose face was covered by the scarf was looking very miserable, as her eyes were swollen. She was shaking her head and said, ��n Master, you insisted on selecting me as Demon Saint��s concubine, and yet now you are trying to kill him. Have you ever thought of what I will be after Demon Saint is killed? What will I do when I��ve be a widow then?��


    n Master was ashamed and replied, ��Although you have the title of a concubine, it is just a title, you aren��t married to him yet. After Demon Saint��s death, I will find you a good husband and you will not be swept aside or abandoned. Now the key is, this Mister Mo Luo and Tu Jiang��s sh definitely forced him to unleash his true strength. During this sh, could you see what he is? If he is really the human��s Zhong Yue, he will not be left walking freely and shall be killed dead on the spot, right here, right now!��


    Saint Concubine was cid as she answered, ��My eyes were sealed by him, how do I look?��


    Sain leader��s heart was in pain at Saint Concubine��s injuries, he said angrily, ��This brat, how dare he injure our race��s saintdy, moreso in the saint pce of our Asura Saint n. Whether or not he is the human Zhong Yue, we will have to teach him an unforgettable lesson! Don��t you worry, I will take care of him!��


    Saint Concubine, in turn, was nonchnt about it, she shook her head and said, ��I��m the one that asked for it, I needed to know whether he was capable of taking down Demon Saint. But after my defeat and I still ask the leader to teach him a lesson, this will prove nothing but our own shamelessness.��


    n Master was ashamed, he smiled and said, ��Seems like I have acted childish for a moment here.��


    Tu Jiang then quickly said, ��Since even Saint Concubine couldn��t see through him, then I think it��s best we leave him untouched, for now. We will only act after his battle with Demon Saint, what does the n Master say?��


    ��Tu Jiang, I know what you mean; you want to take down Demon Saint with his hands. But have you thought about who exactly Demon Saint is, and what means this Mister Mo Luo has that gives you the confidence he can defeat Demon Saint?��


    n Master continued in a casual manner, ��What I ask from him is that he will be able to impair Demon Saint severely; that will be enough for us to furtively unleash the final blow on Demon Saint. Furthermore, this Mister Mo Luo has injured our saintdy, shamed our Asura disciples, and he did it in our most holy ce, the heavenly demon god��s pce! His existence is an utter disgrace to the Asura Saint n! He will have to be taught a lesson, he will learn not to tamper with the wrong targets! Tu Geer, this Mister Mo Luo is a sly and cunning brat, he has hastily left our saint city thinking that we will harm him. And indeed, we will�� chase him and teach him his lesson!��


    Tu Geer was the elder that had argued with Tu Jiang, he was overjoyed to receive the order and he answered merrily, ��Yes, my n Master!��


    Tu Jiang was hesitating while n Masterughed and said, ��Don��t worry, Tu Geer will not kill him, he will only be taught a lesson that whatever he has donees with a price. Saintdy, do you want to take a look and see if you can see through his ws.��


    Saint Concubine shook her head and said, ��There is no need for that, my injuries are more important. n Master, excuse me for now.��


    n Master nodded, ��Don��t worry, the talents in demon race are uncountable. After Demon Saint��s death, I will surely be able to find you a good man.��


    Saint Concubine then left.


    n Master heaved a breath of relief, and said, ��Tu Geer, teach Mister Mo Luo a lesson, but do not kill him. Understand?��


    Tu Geer smiled and answered, ��The n Master may rest assured!��


    n Master then said, ��Tu Jiang, after Tu Geer leaves, you will follow behind a quarter of an hourter and stop Tu Geer. Let Mister Mo Luo have a taste of Tu Geer��s strength first, then you will stop them He is still of good use to our Saint n, it is not time to make him our enemy yet. We shall employ both kindness and severity to him; Tu Geer will show him our strength and you, Tu Jiang, will show him our generosity. He will learn to fear our Saint n and be grateful at the same time that we show kindness to his petty life.��


    Tu Jiang expressed his admiration to the n Master, as he said, ��The n Master is wise!��


    The n Masterughed out loud. ��You may leave now to execute my orders!��


    Tu Geer then left, striding out from the city and chasing after Zhong Yue. Elder Tu Jiang followed closely, waiting for Tu Geer to teach Zhong Yue a lesson before he appeared to stop the battle


    ------.


    Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the others were flying the boat, rushing out out from the Asura Saint n��s territory. Thedies were all Inner Core Qi Practitioners, equivalent to Swords Gate��s hall masters, and their powers together could propel the boat at a great speed.


    Thedies powered the boat and ahd flown over ten thousand miles. Suddenly, Zhong Yue frowned and looked behind them. Tian Mo Concubine was also alerted, she quickly turned back and her beautiful countenance changed drastically. she said, ��Sheet, Saint Concubine has seen through your cover, you are exposed!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies were all overjoyed in their hearts, they thought furtively, This Mister Mo Luo better die here, and also this Tian Mo Concubine. As long as she is dead, the Caress God Gu in our bodies will also die, we will be free again!


    However, Tian Mo Concubine clearly knew what they were thinking and she said while smiling frigidly, ��Ji Xiang Concubine, don��t worry, I will bring you all along with me into the afterlife! I suggest all of you to not think too much and work together to fend off the iing enemy. Doing so otherwise will do no good for your lives, such as ��an order for the Caress God Gus to devour all of your Yuan Shen!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine and the courtdies were stunned, and didn��t dare to say a word.


    Thedies then unleashed their full power and heightened the boat��s speed to a higher level. Chasing after them was a sun surrounded by demonic clouds. It was traveling at a faster speed than the boat, slowly catching up to them.


    Zhong Yue stood on the stern of the boat, looking at the demonic clouds behind them and suddenly, heughed and said, ��I thought the Asura Saint n would send over a magnate, who knew it��s just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. Stop the boat, there is no need to run anymore. My dear darlings, have you all fought with Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners before?��


    Thedies stopped the boat and Ji Xiang Concubine��s face changed drastically, ��Fight with Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners? Please reconsider your choice, Mister!��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, he said, ��It��s fine, the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners are only a level higher than us. Judging from his speed, his cultivation base would be around the same as Tu Jiang��s; I will face with him squarely while you girls nk him from the sides, rain your skills and soul weapons on him as you like.��


    Tian Mo Concubine was hesitant as she said, ��If you can stop him down from using skills and soul weapons, we can inflict some damage on him. The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners�� skills are incredibly strong, none of us can withstand his attacks. Only by limiting his attacks from falling on us can we inflict some damage. However, don��t me us if you are killed by him.��


    As they spoke, the demon sun surround by demonic clouds had caught up to them. Tu Geer was sitting in the center of the clouds, his body was huge, while behind his head was the demon sun. He had used his Avatar, which was a thousand feet tall. From the distance, he smirked coldly at them and said, ��Mister Mo Luo, you��ve furtively learned the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� of our Saint n, shamed our Asura disciples, and injured the Saint Concubine. Do you think you can run away from that?��


    A huge hand reached out from the demonic clouds and grabbed onto the boat. Zhong Yue��s body quivered as he erged into a two hundred eighty-foot tall giant with four arms. He rose high above the boat and used the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. All four of his hands made the Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal; four fists punched over at the palm.


    A shock wave sted out from the center where the fists and palm shed; Zhong Yue��s two arms formed by the Immortal Body were disintegrated, while the huge hand also crumbled into broken totem patterns.


    As they shed, Zhong Yue��s body shuddered violently for a split second, before morphing into the form of a bird-headed celestial being. He shed into the demonic clouds like lightning while two new arms grew again as he unleashed the full power of the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��.


    ����Worshipping The Nine Demons��!�� Zhong Yue yelled out, an altar appearing behind him with the phantoms of nine demon gods standing it, staring right at him while they knelt down and worshipped him, enhancing his arcane energy to a new level!


    He wasing in too hot and fierce, emitting a dreadful aura as he charged over to the demonic clouds, causing Tu Geer��s heart to skip a beat. The Asura expert who was sitting in the demonic clouds then quickly moved his arms and punched down at Zhong Yue.


    Krong����


    A series of blunt impacts shook the sky as the eight arms crashed into one another. Zhong Yue��s two arms were blown and immediately grew out again. In close-quarterbat, Zhong Yue struck unceasingly at Tu Geer with four arms, three legs, and two wings, and he was unable to rise from his seated pose.


    Every strike that shed together would release a shock wave that ravaged the clouds and birth a series of rumbling thunders.


    Just as Tu Geer tried to cast out his inner core, a palm mmed down and forced his inner core back into his body. Zhong Yue was striking too fast, Tu Geer didn��t have the time to cast out his inner core nor soul weapons, and could only fight in meleebat.


    His pretentiousness of sitting in the lotus position in an attempt to pressure Zhong Yue constrained his legs, while Zhong Yue��s celestial being form had three legs. All Zhong Yue��s three legs were kicking rapidly at him, they would even w at his face, a huge issue he was having trouble with.


    But what was even more troubling was Zhong Yue��s Golden Crow Demonic Wings! The wings were incredibly fast, and every time the wings shed at him, he would quickly evade them as he felt there was an appalling soul weapon hidden in them, and even a single sh was sufficient to kill him!


    His senses were strong, the soul weapon he felt hidden in the wings was exactly the Golden Feathery Peng Sword which Zhong Yue had concealed within the feathers of the Golden Crow Demonic Wings!


    Right at this time, Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and the courtdies rushed over from all directions; their skills and soul weapons rained down on Tu Geer and left numerous wounds on his body.


    Just as he was about to bring out his Yuan Shen, his heart suddenly ached in alert and he quickly withdrew it back into his body; a split second after he recalled his Yuan Shen, Tian Mo Concubine��s deadly needles flitted across the top of his head.


    ��B*tches, you are all tampering with the wrong man!��


    Tu Geer was piqued with anger, his four arms punched in the air and warded away their skills. Five light wheels emerged behind him and just as his soul weapon was going to fly out, thedies erged the boat and rammed it into his back.


    Blood spurted out from Tu Geer��s mouth and Zhong Yue seized the golden opportunity; he made four Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seals and struck heavily on Tu Geer��s chest four times, causing Tu Geer��s chest to crumble in.


    Tu Geer struck back with four punches at Zhong Yue, but the Golden Crow Demonic Wings shed down to counter the strikes. Tu Geer quickly hit the wings with his punches to defend himself, even as thediesunched another round of strikes on his back, tens of soul weapons piercing into his back.


    Tu Geer was enraged, and tried to stand up, only to find Zhong Yue��s hands right above his head, and he could only quickly fall back down.


    Zhong Yue chased after him from above while heunched four palms at the top of Tu Geer��s head.


    Tu Geer quickly raised his hands and blocked the strikes, thedies thenunched their skills again at the soul weapons piercing his back, driving them deeper into his body.


    Krong����


    Tu Geer crashed into the ground when their hand strikes shed together, Zhong Yue was pushed up into the sky. A thousand feet around Tu Geer sank into ground and formed a pit at least two hundred feet deep. The aged Asura demon expert��s white hair was messed up, and on the top of his head were dozens ofcerations caused by the Golden Crow Demonic Wings. The wounds nearly cut through to his brain, and his brain fluids could be clearly seen from above.


    Just as the reaction forceunched Zhong Yue into the sky, thedies then dove in and struck down on Tu Geer, swallowing him in their skills. After which, Zhong Yue dove down from the sky andunched the Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seals again.


    Krong, Krong, Krong��


    A series of impacts ravaged their ears constantly, the pit was deepened with every strike of the hand seal, eventually it became a thousand feet deep and was still getting deeper��


    ��Stop, stop!��


    From the distance, Elder Tu Jiang��s voice could be heard as he rushed over and said loudly, ��Elder Tu Geer, please stop! It��s all a mistake�� Eh? Elder Tu Geer, are you still alive��?��

 Chapter 341 - Demon God Contracted Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Demon God Contracted Puppet</h4>


    As the saying goes, the few cannot fight the many. Elder Tu Geer was an Asura and had four arms, but Zhong Yue had closely engaged him in meleebat. Zhong Yue have cultivated the Immortal Body and he was not any weaker than the Martial Masters, engaging him in a close-quarters fight would only restrain him from fully unleashing his skills.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue had concealed the Golden Feathery Peng Sword in his Golden Crow Demonic Wings, shing down on Tu Geer��s head; prohibited his inner core and Yuan Shen froming out; and in addition to that, both Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine were Inner Core experts. Add in the other twenty-some courtdies who were also Inner Core Qi Practitioners, and Tu Geer was taken down to the ground without being able to put up a counterattack.


    When Tu Jiang arrived, Elder Tu Geer was already lying in the bottom of the pit, tens of soul weapons pierced into his chest from behind, destroying the life force in his body.


    The demon race��s soul weapons were incredibly peculiar, as not only could they could damage the mortal body, they could also impair one��s blood, arcane energy, Yuan Shen, and psyche. Some of Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the courtdies�� soul weapons were even more bizarre than that, being able to flow into his body and inflict more damage directly from the inside.


    Tu Jiang looked down and saw the almost-dead elder; Tu Geer also saw Tu Jiang at the same time and fainted away, possibly from anger, possibly from shame.


    One of the courtdies was overly excited as she asked, ��Mister, shall we take down Tu Jiang also?��


    Tu Jiang was shocked. His prowess was about the same as Tu Geer; in fact, Tu Geer, who was younger, would naturally have more energy and was stronger than him. If Zhong Yue leading thedies could nearly kill Tu Geer, they would be able to take him down also!


    The otherdies were clearly thrilled by the idea. This was the first time they had ever bullied a renowned Heavenly Dharma expert, it was truly an enjoyable experience!


    Zhong Yue forced a cough and a smile, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Tu Jiang, you��vee at the right time! If you came a minute earlier, we won��t have been able to beat Elder Tu Geer to this state, and if you��de a littleter, Elder Tu Geer might be dead already. Senior Martial Brothet Tu Jiang, you must have some hatred against him, right?��


    Tu Jiang quickly answered, ��Mister, please don��t make fun of me. I��ve onlye because I heard that Tu Geer wasing after you, and I hurried over to stop him. But who knew I was stillte����


    He had long thought of what words to say, but what was once intended to be said to stop Tu Geer from teaching Zhong Yue a lesson was now carrying a different message; the smile on his face was still there, but it clearly looked unnatural.


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, ��It should be that you were a step early. But whatever, since you are here already, I shouldn��t kill him in front of you; after all, you and I are friends, I should give senior martial brother some face����


    Cold sweat burst out of Tu Jiang, he forced augh and answered, ��The Asura Saint n has no intention of making enemies with Mister Mo Luo, please, may the Mister give me some face����


    The smile on his face was clearly forced, looking incredibly unnatural. He was initially here to employ kindness and severity to Zhong Yue, but who would knew that in the end, their positions would be switched, with Zhong Yue being the one showing kindness and severity.


    Tian Mo Concubine smirked coldly, ��Elder Tu Jiang has just said that the Asura Saint n is an ally with my Mister, and yet, an Asura expert, Elder Tu Geer, was sent over to kill us the second we left! It��s clear to me that the Asura Saint n is a race that knows no shame over going back on their words. Thankfully, our Mister was strong enough to stop Tu Geer. However, letting him off so easily from attempting murder on our mister, do you think this is fine, Elder Tu Jiang?��


    Tu Jiang was starting to have headache over the knotty situation, and said embarrassingly, ��Tian Mo Concubine is right.��


    She then smiled and said, ��Tu Geer failed in his attempt to murder all of us and is severely injured in turn; hence, that makes him our captive. Our Mister is a kind man and because of his good rtions with Elder Tu Jiang, he is willing to spare Tu Geer��s life and put an end to this matter. However, in return, Elder Tu Jiang will have to pay a ransom for Tu Geer.��


    Tu Jiang��s face turned sorrowful as he said hesitantly, ��About this ransom����


    Zhong Yue furtively raised his thumb to Tian Mo Concubine while praising her in his heart.


    Tian Mo Concubine said with an easy smile, ��Our Mister is very kind, but even so, I suppose it wouldn��t be too much if Tu Geer��s treasures in his Yuan Shen secret realms now belonged to our Mister, would it?��


    Tu Jiang��s eyelids were thumping, he inhaled a deep breath of air and said, ��It is not. But Tu Geer��s soul weapon is the work of his life, he has dedicated his whole life and treasures to forge it����


    Tian Mo Concubine then said staunchly, ��It must be Mister��s! If Elder Tu Jiang can��t ept this, then alternatively, you can bring back a dead Tu Geer!��


    Tu Jiang had no choice and could only ept. He personally went into the pit and moved Tu Geer out to the surface. He sighed as he gazed at the unconscious Tu Geer, and proceeded search thetter��s Yuan Shen secret realms, bringing the treasures out as he thought to himself, Senior martial brother, I��m sorry, but you can��t me anyone for this except yourself for being too weak. Our Saint Race��s n Master sent you to show the power of the Asura, and me to show the kindness of our race. But who knew you were this weak; in order to save you, I can only hand over your treasures to Mister Mo Luo��


    Tu Geer��s treasures were many, thedies�� eyes brightened as they saw his belongings, including seven different soul weapons. Among those, there was a soul weapon that attracted them the most. It was a bone mace with nine faces, and each of the faces were actually triangr-shaped skulls.


    Zhong Yue picked the mace up and channelled his arcane energy into it. Hu���� suddenly, the mace erged, all nine faces of the mace were as huge as mountains, while the haft was made of snake bone.


    Zhong Yue continued pushing the arcane energy into it, and in the next moment, the nine faces suddenly turned into nine demon Jiao waving in the air while sting demonic fire around them. The haft turned into the body of a huge snake with its tail clenched in Zhong Yue��s hands.


    Zhong Yue withdrew his arcane energy, and the nine demon Jiao turned back into the bone mace. It was incredibly heavy, and merely swinging it could generate an appallingly strong power.


    ��Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace?��


    Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine were shocked, Ji Xiang Concubine eximed involuntarily, ��This isn��t the soul weapon of Tu Geer, is it? I��ve heard of the Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace before, it was the soul weapon forged by the bones of the demon magnate, Demonic Jiao King. After his death, his soul weapon went missing, how did it end up in Elder Tu Geer��s hands?��


    Zhong Yue turned solemn, the Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace was the soul weapon of a magnate cultivator! Before this, Tu Geer hadn��t cast this soul weapon out, or else they would have had to suffer heavy damages to take him down. Thedies would have been severely injured or even killed while Zhong Yue himself would have had to expose the Golden Feathery Peng Sword!


    Thankfully Tu Geer was overly proud of his own ability, Zhong Yue have made the first move and struck him so quick and fast that he hadn��t been able to release his Yuan Shen or soul weapons.


    Although the other soul weapons he had were also Heavenly Dharma treasures, they were not as valuable and as strong as this Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace!


    Other than these seven soul weapons, there was another array diagram. Zhong Yue opened up the array diagram and his face stiffened up even more.


    The image drawn in the array diagram was an altar with seven demon gods. The array diagram was most probably prepared by Tu Geer, who couldn��t have cultivated the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. With this array formation, he would be able to bring the seven demon gods and altar out from the array diagram and bestow himself with immense power!


    Heavenly Dharma experts really shouldn��t be underestimated.


    He calmed his thoughts and looked over at the other treasures. They were mostly medicinal pellets concocted by demonic spirit herbs. Some of the medicinal pellets were suffused with ck smoke, and he could even see the contorted faces of the dead souls trying to extricate themselves. These would be medicinal pellets concocted straight from living souls, some of them were humans��


    Other than that, the rest would be various kind of materials, some even Zhong Yue had never seen before.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said, ��Ey? There is a Demonic God Contracted Puppet? This little elder, what a surprise this is����


    ��Demon God Contracted Puppet?�� Zhong Yue was startled, his sight then fell on a demonic puppet made out of wood. It was a wood carving of a three-headed six-armed demon god seated in the lotus position, two of its three nefarious faces were smiling ear-to-ear, its sharp white teeth were clearly exposed, and the tongues were bloody red.


    But what was most ufortable were the eyes. No matter where you looked at it from, it felt like the demon god��s eyes were staring back at you.


    Itsst face looked incredibly solemn, its eyes and mouth were fully closed.


    ��What is this Demon God Contracted Puppet?�� Zhong Yue picked it up and inspected it closely. He couldn��t sense anything from it, no totem patterns nor any form of energies, and he was puzzled.


    ��This is a very rare item, a treasure used by the demon god in the Void World to descend to our world,�� Xin Huo exined. ��Those gods that could enter the Void World were unearthly strong. These existences have to go through a grand and expensive ceremony of worship to descend down to our world. You can tell how difficult it is just by the dragon race��s Ancestral Dragon Ritual, as even such a grand worshipping event couldn��t bring the Ancestral Dragon fully down to this world. The demon gods that can leave behind the Demon God Contracted Puppets can be considered as giants among the gods. They crafted the Demon God Contracted Puppets before their deaths. Signing a contract with the Demon God Contracted Puppet will summon the demon god down to our world, and the user will be granted a wish by the demon god��s spirit.��


    ��Is there even such a treasure?�� Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he quickly asked, ��Does it not require any form of worship to summon the demon god?��


    ��Of course ites with a price.�� Xin Huo continued, ��One would have to offer his own soul for it. The Demon God Contracted Puppet can be used three times, and the first two will work fine, but when the third and final wish is granted, the demon god��s spirit will devour your soul. Look, there is already a face with its eyes closed, this means that this Demon God Contracted Puppet has been used once. The Demon God Contracted Puppets are too rare, most probably even the Asura Saint n didn��t recognize it, as if they did, they would surely have used the second time already.��


    ��Three wishes before the soul will be devoured?�� A chill was sent down Zhong Yue��s spine as he thought, I wonder how strong the demon god will be when the Demon God Contracted Puppet is used? This is like the same sealing charm I got from Feng Wuji��s incarnation, things that can only be used once, and not twice or more.


    There was another sealing charm in his Yuan Shen secret realms, dropped from the cage in Elder Pu��s Yuan Shen secret realms. As of today, there were already many treasures in his Yuan Shen secret realms. Xiao Yuan��s Bright Moon Mirror and this Demon God Contracted Puppet, the treasures he held were almost the same as magnate cultivators already!


    Zhong Yue kept the Demon God Contracted Puppet and Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Hammer, the seven demon god array diagram was taken by Tian Mo Concubine, and the other items were distributed to the otherdies.


    Zhong Yue looked over at Tu Jiang and thought, If we can take down Tu Jiang, we can plunder another elder and might find some other good stuff��


    Tu Jiang, on the other hand, forced a smile and said, ��Mister, can we leave now?��


    Zhong Yue cast the thought from his mind and ordered thedies to remove their soul weapons from Tu Geer��s body. Chi chi chi���� Blood spurted out like fountain from Tu Geer��s body while Zhong Yue said, ��Senior martial brother, you are free to leave anytime.��


    Tu Jiang heaved a breath of relief and picked Tu Jiang up, fed him some medicinal pellets and helped suppress his injuries before they flew back toward the Asura Saint City.


    On the way, Tu Geer awakened and found all his treasures had been plundered away. He was enraged, and the anger caused him to spurt out another few mouthfuls of blood.


    Tu Jiang reassured him, ��Senior martial brother, the treasures are just items, there is no need to think too much about it. Furthermore, I took some of the important ones away from Mister Mo Luo, such as your clothes, which are actually soul weapons. This brat is still too inexperienced, he couldn��t tell that your clothes were in fact, treasures����

 Chapter 342 - The Wheel of History

    <h4>Chapter 342 - The Wheel of History</h4>


    ��My collections!��


    Tu Geer spurted out blood and fainted again, while Tu Jiang shook his head. He felt extremely confused about why Tu Geer was so angry, and thought to himself, These are just unnecessary things that will not follow you into the afterlife, why are you taking this so hard?


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue continued to stimte the Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace. Through this, he discovered a new feature of the mace: this mace could actually turn into a bone ne! When he wore the bone ne, the nine Demonic Jiao skulls, along with the other bone essories on him, made him look like truly like a demon.


    I look like a proper demon now.


    With his tall and muscr body fitted with bone essories and totem carvings that looked like tattoos, he truly looked like a demon king as he sat on the luxury boat with the many pretty girls around him, out from hisir for a patrol of his territory.


    But these things do not belong to me. I can still use them temporarily, but if I keep relying on them, then I will bring myself to an end. Only by improving my own strength will I rise as a strong person.


    Zhong Yue collected his thoughts, aware that his own personal wealth was nowhere weaker than the magnate figures. The Bright Moon Mirror and Nine Yang Demonic Jiao Mace were soul weapons on the same level with the magnate figures�� soul weapons. Other than that, he even had godly weapons like the Azure Dragon Marked Banner, half of the Divine Wing Saber and the Golden Feathery Peng Sword that were not even be easy for the magnate Qi Practitioners to obtain!


    Besides, Zhong Yue even had the Fang de and unique items like the Demon God Contracted Puppet and the Godly Seal Carving!


    Other than that, he even learned the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, the monsters�� ��Monster God Ming King Art��, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and the immortal body cultivation art of the celestial races.


    However, even though these arts were all ultimate arts, there were too many of them and Zhong Yue could not merge them into one. Thus, he had to divert his attention and focus on each of these arts separately. As a result, he was progressing slower than others.


    And the same applied to his soul weapons. He had stalled his own progress, as there were too many soul weapons that required him to cultivate before he could fully unleash their power.


    As such, Zhong Yue was very troubled. But his case was different; he got frustrated because he had too many arts and soul weapons that he had cultivated to a very high level, while the others were very proud and happy of their high proficiency in their arts and soul weapons.


    But if viewed from the roots, his primary art was still the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, which yed the role as a huge tree in his strength. The other arts were merely the green leaves of the tree used toplete the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��.


    This art had allowed him to easily control the other arts from the other races, and prevented conflicts between the many arts.


    However, ever since he entered the overseas Eighth Barren and cultivated the demons�� arts, things had grown beyond the capabilities of the ��Sui Sovereign me Oder Pce Visualization Art��.


    Unlike the other arts from the other races, the arts of the demons werepletely opposite, just like fire and ice. With that, conflicts arose, resulting in a situation where the Qi from the demonic arts and the other arts would go against each other.


    The situation got even worse as Zhong Yue��s understanding and proficiency of the demonic arts grew. Right now, he seemed stronger than before, and he could even fight against a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner head to head. But in the eyes of someone like the Demon Saint, this would definitely be his greatest weakness!


    And if his celestial Qi and demonic Qi got messed up, he would not end up any better than that inheritor of Xin Huo that had cultivated the arts of the celestial races and demons!


    At this point, his cultivation of the soul weapons could be set aside, but he had to settle the potential threat of the conflict within his power.


    ��Darling, stop here, I have to cultivate for a period of time,�� Zhong Yue ordered suddenly.


    Tian Mo Concubine quickly replied, ��My Luo Sha n��s saint city is only a few days from here. Why don��t we head there to replenish ourselves while you cultivate? Perhaps, the Luo Sha n would also let Mister cultivate the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� of our saint n.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��After taking you away from the Demon Saint for myself, the people of the Luo Sha n will definitely be unhappy with me. I��m afraid that we will cause unwanted trouble for ourselves if we head over there. I need to focus on my cultivation so that I can guarantee a win against the Demon Saint. Thus, there is no time to waste, I have to cultivate now.��


    Without any options, Tian Mo Concubine could only order the ship to stop.


    Below them was a tiny demon tribe with at most four hundred people. Exactly like humans, the young adult demons would go hunting, while the old and the children will stay back in the tribe to do whatever was within their capabilities.


    When Zhong Yue examined them, he realized that unlike the eight saint ns, these demons had the head of a cow, wings, eight arms and on their feet were nine toes.


    These demons were all very burly; the children were already at the same height as a human adult, and the adult demons were almost exactly the same size as Zhong Yue when he was disguised as Mister Mo Luo!


    When they arrived, the adult males of this demon tribe had just returned from their hunts, and on the shoulders of these demons were the bodies of their assorted prey.


    ��Seems like they are from the Li n,�� Tian Mo Concubine said as she looked around after entering the tribe. She recognized this demon tribe because this was the territory of the Luo Sha n, and the Li n was under their power.


    Hearing that, Zhong Yue measured the people of the Li n and when he looked closely at them, he was shocked. Zhong Yue quickly halted a young Li n member, took a close look at him, and said, ��Strange, why is there both celestial and demon bloodlines in this demon race?��


    ��Indeed.�� said Xin Huo as he looked at the young Li n��s member through Zhong Yue��s vision. The surprised Xin Huo examined the bloodline of the young Li n member and said, ��They have the bloodline of the Zhong Li Celestial Race and Luo Sha n, what a strange bloodline they have! The celestial races and demons are twopletely opposite things, how could this be possible!��


    ��The Li n is the result of marriage between the people of Luo Sha n and the Zhong Li Celestial Race long ago. However, their bloodline was not pure because of the mixed celestial and demon blood,�� exined Tian Mo Concubine.


    She then said, ��With their mixed bloodline, they are not able to to cultivate, be it the celestial or the demon arts, for either one will conflict with their bloodline. This demon race will not be able to produce any Qi Practitioners, thus, we Luo Sha n did not bother with them anymore since they cannot cultivate.��


    Zhong Yue, however, retained his interest in the young man, and suddenlyughed as he said, ��Darlings, I need to stay here and cultivate for a while.��


    Upon hearing that, Tian Mo Concubine summoned the tiny demon tribe��s leader, who managed to recognize her. He quickly greeted her and asked carefully, ��Concubine?��


    She ordered him to clear out a proper room for Zhong Yue to cultivate in and said, ��Mister, I have to return to my n to learn recent information about the Demon Saint.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and told her, ��Bring Ji Xiang Concubine and the others back with you. There��s nothing to do here for all of you after I shut myself in for my cultivation.��


    That made Tian Mo Concubine happy. She had wanted to bring Ji Xiang Concubine back because the two of them had long been rivals. This time, she could take Ji Xiang Concubine back to show off, since she had nted the Caress God Gu in her.


    When thedies left, Zhong Yue calmed himself down.


    Far away from him were a few young teenagers from the Li n that looked at Zhong Yue from afar. One of the boys shouted, ��You, you, are you still going hunting with us?��


    The young Li n member in front of Zhong Yue that was about six to seven years old shook his head and said, ��The n master asked me to stay with Mister!��


    Seeing this, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��I need to do some research on your bloodline to find out why your race cannot cultivate. For these few days, I will have to ask you to follow beside me.��


    ------


    Zhong Yue remained in this little tribe, and the longer Zhong Yue explored the secrets of the young man��s bloodline, the more surprised he became.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race and the Luo Sha Saint n��s bloodline had fully merged together. There were totem carvings of the celestial race and demons within their bloodline that were formed naturally. Together, these totem carvings had merged and turned into a kind of seal that locked away the ability of the Li n to cultivate.


    In order for them to cultivate, they would have to tame either the celestial blood or the demon blood, but since the two types of bloodline had merged together, they could not tame either of them, forming a dead cycle.


    Through researching the bloodline of the young Li n member and understanding the natural bloodline seal in them, Zhong Yue gained quite a generous amount of knowledge. At the same time, he had yet to get himself out from the troubling situation where the celestial Qi and the demon Qi conflicted inside him.


    However, he was much luckier than the people of Li n, as he could still cultivate, at the very least! Besides, he had discovered the way to solve the ipatibility of the celestial and demon Qi inside him!


    But he was also much unluckierpared to the Li n. The bloodline seal in the Li n was formed naturally, while the seal in the bodies of humans was top of the world, a seal made specifically to curse the humans!


    ------


    After a few days of researching, Zhong Yue finally managed to understand the secrets in the bloodline of Li n, and improved his knowledge on bloodlines greatly.


    The bloodline of the Li n is mixed, and the totem carvings are veryplicated while they contain powerful energy and potential. If they could lift the seal and cultivate, they would definitely rise as one of the strongest races among the demons!


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts as he went through the gains of the past few days. He then started to stimte the power inside him to trigger the Fuxi bloodline in his body, in an attempt to achieve the Fuxi true form.


    If he managed to achieve that, he would be able to form the Yin Yang Draconic Markings on his body! Using the demonic Qi as Yin, and the celestial Qi as Yang, he could create a Yin Yang Tai Chi to form a cycle of Yin and Yang to merge the two conflicted Qi together in his body!


    Each time Zhong Yue stimted his bloodline, he would gain more understanding on the bloodline seal in his body. The more he did this, the higher the chance he could lift the seal!


    After seventeen days at daybreak, Zhong Yue suddenly let out a long scream as rapid changes ured on his body. His body erged, his legs turned into a serpent tail as he finally breached through the bloodline seal and turned his body into the Fuxi true form!


    As soon as he achieved this, the dimensions around him trembled, the Yin and Yang inside him cut through the dawn as he brought out the Yin Yang Draconic Markings and formed aplete Yin Yang Tai Chi Art!


    Once he sessfully merged the celestial and demon Qi, the two Qi shed together again and his Yuan Shen��s height surged, growing to thirty six feet tall along with his body!


    Upon seeing this, the people of Li n all viewed him like a god, and immediately bowed down and prayed towards him.


    Zhong Yue dispersed the Fuxi true form and returned to the Mister Mo Luo��s look. Immediately, he felt that the Fuxi bloodline��s power in him weakened and thought, My Fu Xi bloodline is still not pure enough. If I could find a member of the Hua Xu Celestial Race, perhaps I could slightly purify my bloodline through the Hua Xu Celestial Race��s ancestor��s blood.


    Meanwhile, the people of the Li n were still praying towards him. When Zhong Yue saw the young Li n��s boy next to him with admiration and fear in his eyes but still standing, Zhong Yueughed and waved at him while he asked, ��I��ve been busy for these few days, and I have not asked your name yet. What is your name?��


    The young boy immediately bowed and replied, ��My surname is Chi, I am Chi You.��

 Chapter 343 - 【Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns】

    <h4>Chapter 343 - ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��</h4>


    ��Chi You?�� Zhong Yueughed as he said, ��I will leave this ce very soon, I��ve received quite a generous gain from you by researching your bloodline. Hence, before I leave, I will repay you.��


    Chi You blurted out happily, ��Can you please teach me how to cultivate? Can you train me into someone like like those amazing Qi Practitioners that can fly into the sky, and burrow into the ground?��


    ��Of course, totem carvings are formed naturally within the body of the Li n��s people because of the celestial and demon blood in your body. While they granted all of you incredible bodies, they too, became a natural seal. If you manage to lift the seal, you will be able to be a Qi Practitioner that is stronger than many of the other races.��


    He was not lying at all. As long as the Li n managed to lift the seal, they would be able to cultivate both the celestial and demonic arts!


    Unlike the other ns, the Li n contained both celestial and demonic blood that merged together seamlessly, and it had turned into a new kind of blood!


    With that, as soon as they lifted the seal, they would eventually have the strength of the celestial races and demons with them at the same time!


    Zhong Yue needed to find his own way to achieve the Fuxi true form and even created a Yin Yang Tai Chi Art to control and merge the celestial and demonic Qi inside him. Only with that had he managed to evolve his body into a celestial demonic body. The Li n��s people, however, had the celestial demonic body ever since they were born, and the only obstacle stopping them from cultivating was the bloodline seal that formed within them naturally.


    The young man, Chi You replied hesitantly, ��But from what I heard from the elders, there are horrifying elements in our bodies that prevent us from cultivating. Are you perhaps stronger than my elders?��


    To the young man��s question, Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��Those that said that all of you could not cultivate were probably the magnate Qi Practitioners of the Zhong Li Celestial Race and Luo Sha Saint n, but who are they to speak? None of them are superior than me in potential talent, and things that they deemed impossible might be possible to me. The seals within all of you may be strong, but I could easily get rid the seals inside you after spending a few days creating an art for you to lift the seals.��


    However, the young man was not fully convinced. To this, Zhong Yue simply reached out his finger, and pointed at Chi You��s forehead as his psyche surged into the young man��s psyche ocean. The psyche ocean of this young man was naturallypletely dry, as there was no psyche force since the natural seals in his body prevented him from cultivating.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche moved as he passed the art he had created specifically for the Li n to cultivate to Chi You and he said, ��I name this art as the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��. In the early stages, it focuses on martial arts. Once the time hase where the bloodline seal slightly loosens, psyche will automatically form and you can start to cultivate this art to strengthen your psyche.��


    Chi You carefully examined it and tried his best to learn as much as he could about the art as Zhong Yue passed it to him. Although it was called ��hundred��, the art actually contained only a total of eighteen patterns. The first nine were about a God of War with eight arms and wings, while the other nine were about battle movements.


    The eight arms were based on the ��Monster God Ming King Art����s Ming King true form; the wings were from the Golden Crow Wings; the body refining techniques were based on the art of the Martial Masters from the Zhong Li Celestial Race; the immortal body cultivation art was from the Kui Long Celestial Race; and the visualization part was based on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    The ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns�� was created by Zhong Yue, but he also created the ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art�� after he started to unite and reform everything he learned into one.


    If he had not fully merged his knowledge together, he would not be able to create something like the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��, that managed to merge all of the unique features of the arts from the many races.


    After passing the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns�� to Chi You, Zhong Yue continued to dwell into his own ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art��, seeking to refine his art to the fullest.


    When creating the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��, Zhong Yue did not pour in much effort. There was knowledge involved from the other arts but it was only a tiny portion of them. Unlike the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��, the ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art�� was directly rted to his cultivation! Thus, he poured in much more effort as he tried his best to ovee the difficulty of merging the many arts into one ultimate art.


    His ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art�� used the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� as its base after merging the sun and moon spirit together. But along with the two spirits, the Fuxi and Monster God Ming King true form, the divine third eye, the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and the other arts were also reforged into one.


    Zhong Yue was very ambitious, as not only did he want to merge the celestial and demonic Qi together, he also wanted to reforge all of the arts he learned into one supreme art!


    However, this was an incredibly hard task to seed at, and thus, no matter how hard Zhong Yue tried, his progress was still very slow.


    ��Brat Yue, this Chi You will definitely rise as a giant figure,�� said Xin Huo all of a sudden.


    Zhong Yue then quickly looked up, only to find young man Chi You was cultivating the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns�� at a corner of the vige. The young man flew into the skies. As he continued to cultivate, he had gotten stronger and stronger, and it did not take him long to familiarize himself with the art.


    A few dayster, when Zhong Yue saw the young man again, he realized that the young man has reached a level that was shocking even to Zhong Yue.


    Right now, the seal in his bloodline has be slightly weaker but there was still quite some distance before Chi You could enter the level of a Magnate Qi Practitioner.


    Then, he would be able to lift the seal and generaterge amount of psyche if he continued to cultivate the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns��.


    At this rate, as soon as Chi You managed to loosen the bloodline seal in him a little bit more, his psyche capacity would definitely surge rapidly to a horrifying level!


    When Zhong Yue thought of this, he couldn''t help but praise in his heart that the Li n��s people really had a good starting point for themselves. With such a strong body and bloodline, a new powerful race would appear in the world for sure if they managed to lift their seals.


    The Li n��s people are neither celestial race nor demon, I wonder how will they end up?


    As this thought appeared, Zhong Yue frowned as he had no idea whether or not the decision was right or not when he created the ��Celestial Demon Hundred Battle Patterns�� for the Li n.


    ------


    Time slowly passed and in these few days, Zhong Yue performed the Fuxi true form again in an attempt to reforge his arts into one while in the state of the Fuxi true form, but the results were disappointing. However, he realized that there was some kind of a blood-rted special bond between the Fuxi true form and his Yuan Shen when he entered the Fuxi true form.


    The sixth wheel! The Bloodline Wheel!


    His heart thumped quickly and he quickly put his thoughts into action without any hesitation. He forcefully entered the Fuxi true form again as he tried to open up the Bloodline Secret Realm of the Yuan Shen. As he did that, he unleashed terrific power that dyed the sky red and formed hurricanes as he tried to breach through the sixth secret realm!


    I��ve failed again��


    Suddenly, his aura surged back into his body and dispersed the Fuxi true form, while his face turned pale and he spit out blood.


    Chi You looked at the overwhelming power that had turned the sky red in shock. When Zhong Yue unleashed his power, it was a million times stronger than Chi You��s. Things were even more shocking to the other members of Li n that had not seen something like this.


    The young man then went to Zhong Yue to seek answers for the questions he had encountered in his own cultivation, and his questions were all answered by Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, Chi You knelt down and said, ��May I address you as my teacher?��


    Zhong Yue however, shook his head and said, ��This is just my token of appreciation for the research I did on your bloodline. Take this more like a trade that we both benefit greatly from. I have no intention on taking you as my disciple, and you have no need to call me your teacher.��


    Chi You then got up and after a brief moment of consideration, he asked, ��Then may I know Mister��s name? I heard Tian Mo Concubine and the n master refer to you as Mister, but I have yet to know your name.��


    This time, Zhong Yue did not try to hide his true identity and he replied, ��My name is Zhong Yue.��


    Chi You nodded and thought to himself, So this is Mister��s name�� I will definitely repay Mister Zhong Yue��s generosity to our n if our n manages to rise as a new and powerful n!


    Abruptly, Zhong Yue said, ��Seems like today is the day we part ways! Keep up with your hard work in your cultivation, and perhaps we will cross paths again in the future!��


    At the moment he finished speaking, a ship flew across the sky from afar, with Tian Mo and Ji Xiang Concubines and the otherdies standing at the bow. When Zhong Yue was about to leave, he remembered something and said, ��I am no celestial nor demon. I am a human, and if you became strong enough one day, remember to treat humans fair and square.��


    Chi You was greatly stunned by Zhong Yue��s revtion, but he remained grateful towards Zhong Yue regardless.


    Zhong Yue then flew into the sky andnded on the fleet��s bow while Tian Mo Concubine asked him, ��Who is that boy? He seems like some Qi Practitioner that is not bad at all.��


    ��That is Chi You, a young boy from the Li n that is quite talented. Darling, any news on the Demon Saint?��


    Tian Mo Concubine moved her gaze away from Chi You, as she did not take the boy seriously. But if she had the ability to foresee the future, she would definitely kill him right now on the spot.


    In the future, the eight saint ns would be merged with the Li n and together, this newly formed n would be called the Nine Li n. Under the leadership of the Demon Lord of this new n, the demons would conquer the Eighth Barren andter invade the Great Wilderness, West, East, and the other Barrens, stirring chaos all over while the humans, celestial races and demons would be dragged into a great war. All of these were the results of Zhong Yue��s unintentional and spontaneous actions right now.


    During that period on time, Tian Mo Concubine regretted her actions today.


    ��There is news about the Demon Saint!��


    From the ship came a few ferocious looking Luo Sha Saint n��s men, who bore a powerful aura. The man leading the group was sitting on a snowy white lion, fully armed, and he said, ��The Demon Saint appeared somewhere near the ck Well Keep. The news said that the Demon Queen and the other concubines are also at the ck Well Keep. The Demon Saint has also spread word that those who are loyal to him must now bow before him at the ck Well Keep. Right now, the elites among the demons are swarming towards the ck Well Keep, among them are those loyal to him and also those that wish to challenge him! Mister Mo Luo, you are one of them, and the Demon Saint did not even mention anything about you.��


    Zhong Yue measured the man from head to toe, and the more he looked, the uglier the man became. He quicklyughed as he said, ��Darling, mind introducing these gentlemen to me?��


    Tian Mo Concubine replied with a smile, ��These are some of the best young Qi Practitioners of our saint n. The one leading the group is my dear brother and your brother-inw, Luo Duluo. Some people who had nothing to do created a list for the eight strongest Inner Core level Qi Practitioners that wish to challenge the Demon Saint after his reappearance, and my brother is one of the eight Qi Practitioners on the list! Other than the eight strongest Qi Practitioners, there are also the ten best looking Qi Practitioners! Both Demon Saint and you are also in the lists.��


    Luo Duluo remained expressionless as he said, ��There��s no hurry in calling me your brother-inw, perhaps he will be another dead man under my spearter!��

 Chapter 344 - One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 344 - One Punch!</h4>


    ��Dead man under the spear?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he looked over at Tian Mo Concubine with a bewildered look; Tian Mo Concubine shifted her eyes away from him and said helplessly, ��You are very much famous nowadays! Challenging Demon Saint publically, taking down me and Ji Xiang Concubine, and also injuring Saint concubine�� three of the ten beauties of the demon race have been beaten up by you! Some meddlesome demons have listed you as one of the strongest young experts, in addition to Demon Saint, forming a list called the Ten Talents. You are listed at a higher rank than my brother����


    Zhong Yue asked, ��What rank am I?��


    ��Demon Saint as the first, and you as the fourth.��


    Tian Mo Concubine said in a low voice, ��My brother is at the fifth, and the fact that you are just above him enrages him a lot. He imed that you are just a famous brat whose prowess is as weak as any other ordinary cultivator. Even more, an overly conceited brat that only beat girls.��


    Zhong Yue then understood it all, and said, ��I see, but why am I just the fourth? This is absolutely absurd!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine smirked coldly and said, ��Who says the men are stronger than the women? You��d never know without a fight! We of the eight demon concubines may not be any weaker than the Ten Talents! Mister can defeat me, in addition to Tian Mo Concubine and also Saint Concubine these two other whor- �� En, I think Mister can be listed as the second, just a rank lower than Demon Saint!��


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and said smilingly, ��Ji Xiang Concubine, you are also wrong. I��ve yet to fight with them, list me as the second, how are the other experts to be ranked? You should put me at first.��


    Ji Xiang Concubine said angrily, ��You will definitely lose to invincible Demon Saint, he is undefeatable!��


    ��Then I shall sleep with you tonight!�� Zhong Yue chided back.


    Ji Xiang Concubine was shocked, she quickly ran and hid herself behind Tian Mo Concubine while Zhong Yueughed out loud.


    Luo Duluo looked at him frigidly and said with a cold smile, ��Mister Mo Luo, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue kept his smile, turned back and said while shaking his head, ��Luo Duluo, you are no match for me. Only Demon Saint is worthy as my opponent. When I have gone to the ck Well Keep and killed Demon Saint, I will grant you a chance to challenge me.��


    Luo Duluo��s eyebrows rose in anger, he raised his spear to only a few inches away from Zhong Yue��s nose tip as he said coldly, ��You don��t dare to ept my challenge?��


    Zhong Yue raised a finger and pushed the spear away from his nose tip, replying indifferently, ��I��ve even beaten Demon Saint��s imperial concubines, what more do you think I��m afraid of? Darling, stop your brother or otherwise�� things will turn incredibly sour.��


    Tian Mo Concubine stepped forward and said smilingly, ��Brother, we are a family, why is there a need to fight against one another? This time, the emergence of Demon Saint will gather arge amount of talents in the ck Well Keep. The True Spirit and Imminent Deity magnates will also be there, let alone the other Heavenly Dharma and Inner Core experts. You can have lots of fun challenging them right there!��


    ��If this brat can��t even ward off a single strike from my spear, I will definitely not let you marry him!��


    Luo Duluo put away his spear and said smilingly, ��The first was initially Asura Saint n��s Xiu Hongsu, but with the emergence of Demon Saint, he will definitelye to reim his position from Demon Saint. The third is Ye Li of the Yasha Saint n; the fifth is me; the sixth is Xiang Jiang of the Tian Myriad Saint n; the seventh is Tu Sikong of the Asura Saint n; the eight is Yan Xiangti of the Yama Saint n; the ninth is Yan Mo Saint n��s Yanmo Yuebo; and the tenth is Yun He of the Ji Xiang Saint n. Other than the fourth, all of us have fought through hundreds of battles! These people are definitely not satisfied with Demon Saint being the first, and we will all be at the ck Well Keep!��


    The fourth was Zhong Yue and he was looked down on again.


    Zhong Yue smiled and didn��t care about it, he said, ��Start the boat, we will head over to the ck Well Keep.��


    The boat flew across the sky at great speed, while Luo Duluo red at Zhong Yue. The Rakshasa Saint Race��s expert sat on the white lion with a spear in his hand, looking dreadful and ferocious while preparing to have a bone-rattling battle with Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue frowned as suddenly, Luo Duluo controlled the white lion and leapt out from the boat. He rushed away with the other Rakshasa experts while he said loudly, ��Be grateful that my sister pled with me to let you off today! But the next time we meet, I will pierce my spear through you and hang you up like a banner!��


    Zhong Yue��s brows locked even deeper while Tian Mo Concubine quickly said, ��My brother is very conceited, he is very displeased with the rankings! Please forgive him for being rude!��


    Zhong Yue looked over at her and said smilingly, ��If my temper was still the same as before, he would most probably be dead right now.��


    Tian Mo Concubine smiled, she said softly, ��I��ll always be grateful for this, I��ll not forget it.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, and just as he was about to speak, the boat shuddered violently, as if a meteor had struck the deck. A deep voice then rang out above the boat, ��I��m back! This is the second time we��ve met and so, this brat Mo Luo,e out and taste my spear!��


    Zhong Yue walked out to the deck, stuck between tears andughters. The few Rakshasa experts were once again on the deck, while an excited Luo Duluo and the white lion he was mounted on were moving around with a great desire to do battle.


    The white lion itself was an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, taken in by him as a mount, and shouted, ��Why does the master have to challenge him? I alone can take him down!��


    Luo Duluoughed out loud, and challenged, ��Brat Mo Luo, do you dare to fight with my lion?��


    Zhong Yue raised his brows and took a step forward. Tian Mo Concubine quickly pulled on his sleeve and Zhong Yue raised his hand, he said with a reassuring smile, ��Don��t worry, I know what to do.��


    Beside Luo Duluo, another Raksha Saint n��s Qi Practitioner smiled and said, ��Mo Luo, if you don��t dare to fight with Luo Duluo, then you might as well fight with me! I��d very much like to see what you��ve got!��


    Zhong Yue tilted his head and looked at Tian Mo Concubine.


    Tian Mo concubine then whispered softly in his ears, ��He is not my brother. He is the n master��s son, Luo Dutian, ranked only slightly lower than my brother within our race.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue then said gently, ��So you are the n master��s son, have you cultivated the inner core?��


    Luo Dutian stood up and showed his inner core, answering proudly, ��Don��t you worry, I��m not taking advantage of our difference in cultivation level, we are on par and I will have a fair and square battle with you!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, as he opened his palm and said with a smile, ��You see my hand?��


    Luo Dutian was startled for a second, he then nodded and said, ��Yes, so what?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly shook his hand, and it erged to hundreds of feet long, raised and reached out to clench Luo Dutian in his grasp!


    ��Do you think you can suppress me with just a hand? Are you taking yourself as a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner?��


    Luo Dutian was shocked and furious, he chided Zhong Yue and surged the demonic aura out from his body as he morphed into the state of [Atman Body as One], bing two hundred feet tall with the demon god��s body! His demon inner core was above him, shining rays down and sting light beams into his body, strengthening his mortal body��s pure strength!


    Wong����


    The five light wheels emerged behind him and all five Yuan Shen secret realms were cast, further strengthening his mortal body!


    ��Open up!�� Luo Dutian shouted, moving his body and trying to push away Zhong Yue��s hand. But Zhong Yue��s five fingers were changing incessantly, like five demonic dragons that curled around him, garrotting his whole body.


    Luo Dutian��s mortal body was crushed in the middle. His body shrank down from two hundred feet to a hundred and fifty feet, then twenty feet, and slowly down to only five feet! No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn��t extricate himself from Zhong Yue��s hand!


    Zhong Yue then clenched his hand harder, Luo Dutian��s mortal body shrank again and blood started spurting out from the seven apertures of his head.


    Luo Duluo��s face changed drastically, he mmed his hand over at Zhong Yue and shouted, ��Stop!��


    Zhong Yue then raised his other hand to fend him off. The two palms shed together and the surroundings turned totally silent all of a sudden, and the windows on the boat suddenly burst from the shock wave. Luo Duluo muffled a deep groan, and quickly linked his arcane energy with the white lion��s, using his mount to withstand the impact force from Zhong Yue��s palm.


    Suddenly, blood trickled out from the white lion��s eyes and ears, and even its nose started to bleed.


    Zhong Yue drew his hand back and immediately, the pressure around Luo Duluo disappeared, and he and his mount both heaved a breath of relief. But a split secondter, Zhong Yue punched out another fist, a huge sun emerged behind Zhong Yue and the fistunched was like a demonic sun that rammed over at Luo Duluo!


    The Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal of the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��!


    Luo Duluo yelled a warcry and raised his spear up, putting all of his power into the spear as he struck at the iing fist.


    He yelled loudly and morphed into a two hundred-foot tall demon god body. At the same time, the white lion beneath him also turned into a two hundred-foot tall giant lion, both of them bearing an imposing manner!


    [Monster Demon as One]!


    Their arcane energy had coalesced into one, and enhanced Luo Dulu��s spear to an incredible state as it shed with Zhong Yue��s Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal.


    At that moment, Zhong Yue��s body erged into a three hundred foot tall giant, mming down like an adult striking a little kid on a cat. Chi���� As the spear and the Great Sun Heavenly Demon Seal shed, Luo Duluo��s hands exploded and his spear bent into a circle.


    The white lion he was mounted on was crushed into a mound of flesh.


    Zhong Yue withdrew his hand and his body shrank back to normal. He opened his other hand and Luo Dutian could be seen, reduced down to only three feet tall, copsing down in the middle of his palm like a ragged doll.


    Zhong Yue flicked his finger and shot Luo Dutian out to the sky, Bang bang bang, a series of popping sounds could be heard as the muscles of Luo Dutian��s body bounced back, and he reverted back to his usual size.


    Luo Duluo clutched his spear, his hands were covered in his own blood and his muscles were shaking; his eyelids twitched rapidly as he sneered, ��You are good, you can take one strike from my spear����


    Zhong Yue looked over, and Luo Duluo quickly shifted his gaze away so the fear in his eyes couldn��t be seen, before he said, ��Little sister, today is quite a good day, nice weather����


    Tian Mo Concubine answered with a smile, ��Indeed it is, I hope brother is not hurt.��


    Luo Duluo and the other Qi Practitioners quickly left. Before he left, Luo Duluo said, ��This brother-inw, I��ve agreed, and now, I shall not disturb the two of you any longer����


    The boat then continued flying forward as usual, but the ones onboard all had different thoughts. Ji Xiang Concubine saw Zhong Yue nearly kill Luo Dutian with just a hand, and y Luo Duluo��s mount with just a strike. He had gotten stronger than before, and she was worried for the Demon Saint.


    While Tian Mo Concubine had her own thoughts. Rays shed across her eyes as she looked at Zhong Yue constantly. Oftentimes, she could be seen smiling affectionately, or her beautiful countenance would turn dark and gloomy.


    ------


    After several weeks, they reached the vicinity of the ck Well Keep.


    Zhong Yue looked at it from afar and his face suddenly changed drastically. He quickly asked, ��What is this ck Well?��

 Chapter 345 - Innate Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Innate Demon God</h4>


    In front of the boat, 300 miles away from them, Zhong Yue could see a ck mountain spring and a grand keep in his sights. It was truly an incredible scene.


    The mountain spring was surrounded by mountains. The spring transported water out from the bottom of this world to the high sky, spurting up into the air marvelously. The inky ck spring water lingered high up in the sky, flowing in the clouds.


    Right beside it was a demon mountain, a spectacr mountain that was huge on the top and narrow at the bottom as if it were an upended mountain. The ck spring water flowed above the demon mountain and made a turn before flowing down into another mountain spring on the other side of it.


    The whole scene looked as if the demon mountain were the head of a petrified god, while the ck spring water was the streamer of its clothes hovering behind its head.


    The ck Well Keep was built on the summit center of this demon mountain, where the ck spring water flowed across right above it.


    This was the first time Zhong Yue had seen such an incredible scene. Even though he was considered knowledgeable, having already experienced various wonders of the world, this ck Well Keep was still a far cry from anything he had ever seen before.


    The inky ck water, although bizarre, was nothing extraordinarily peculiar. However, the endless stream of spring water that flowed into the air, as if defying the naturalws of the world, left Zhong Yue in wonder at the unfathomable power that would be needed to forcibly alter the natural flow of water?


    Ji Xiang Concubine smiled as she answered, "Does mister not know the ck spring? It has quite a storied history. Mister, look at the mountain, does it not look like a head?"


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. He looked carefully at that mountain, concluding that it did indeed look like a head, albeit not a human head, but one that belonged to the demon race.


    ��That mountain, is the Falling Sky Mountain, a mountain the fell from the sky ages ago.��


    Ji Xiang Concubine then said, "Tens of thousands of years ago, a huge fireball fell from the sky struck right here. This area that was previously a nd was then turned into a mountainousndscape. Mountains were formed from the fireball crashing into the ground. When the demon race ancestors came, the whole location was still burning. Through their estimations, the fire would havested for more than 10000 years already. Hundreds of yearster, the fire was finally exhausted, and the ck mountain spring then appeared. The demon race ancestors hade after the fire was stopped and what was left was just a head, which is this mountain."


    Tian Mo Concubine then said, "At that time, the mountain''s eyes, mouth, nose, and ears could still be seen, some even said that its flesh and blood were still there. But now, they are all petrified into stones and rocks. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see the mountain''s ear holes. You can''t even find a single crushed rock on this mountain; not even divine weapons could break a piece off of the mountain body. From back then and until now, no matter how many battles were waged here or how extreme they were, this mountain remained unscathed."


    Zhong Yue frowned and said, ��Which means, this mountain is actually a head? Then the ck spring water����


    ��Broken totem patterns.��


    A courtdy then answered, "I''ve heard from the n elders; this ck spring isposed of pure totem patterns, they took the form of the spring waters, and this could only happen due to the head owner''s incredible prowess, causing his cultivation base to remain even after death. Qi Practitioners like us �� our totem patterns will take the form of hovering streamers, and they will disperse into thin air after our deaths. But this ancient demon god was too strong. His totem patterns remained in this world even after his death, taking the form of liquids and continued circting around him."


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he looked at the ck Well Keep that upied an area of a hundred miles in radius. But now he had learned that it was just the top front of that god''s head.


    "Such a big demon god��" He swung his head at the shocking revtion.


    The boat slowly flew into the ck Well Keep, and the Tian Mo Concubine readied to alight from it as she said, "Some said that this ancient demon god might be an innate demon god, dying after having fought with another god. Its opponent was most probably another innate god. But that is ancient history. No one will ever know what really happened."


    The innate gods and the innate demon gods were beings that were naturally born from the world. They weren''t born through reproduction like other races; it was the heaven and earth itself that brought about their existence. A quintessential example of this would be the moon spiritdy god that Zhong Yue saw in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. She was an innate god that emerged from the worship of the living toward the moon.


    The innate gods were incredibly strong, Qi Practitioners like Zhong Yue who had cultivated to the level of gods were considered cultivated or acquired gods. They were much weaker than the innate gods.


    Meanwhile, the innate demon gods were also known as the heavenly demons, long-standing rivals with the innate gods. There were many demon cultivation techniques which used the heavenly demon''s name, but the heavenly demons didn''t really create those techniques.


    And although Tian Mo Concubine''s name had the heavenly demon in it, it wasn''t due to her prowess. It was because her name had the word ��Tian'' in it and ��Mo Concubine'' was a title that was given to her.


    The boat alighted down, and Tian Mo Concubine kept it. They then walked toward the ck Well Keep. Zhong Yue slowed his pace and looked carefully at the ck spring water that flowed across the grand keep. He could clearly see that the spring water was made up of dense and high-grade totem patterns!


    These totem patterns were broken, and it would be incredibly difficult to attain anything else from it, let alone this dead heavenly demon''s cultivation technique.


    But even so, these broken totem patterns were still incredibly abstruse.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, ��Wait a second �� this head, why does it look so familiar �� Ah! Yes, that''s I remember!"


    The little me suddenly shouted, and he said, "When the previous inheritor and I were returning to the Ancestral Star, we met an innate demon god in space. My student killed him, and his head must have eventually fallen to the Ancestral Star? This brat is actually quite strong. I still remember that he told us his name before the battle started. What was it again��"


    He was cracking his head but still couldn��t remember the demon god��s name at all.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he was fascinated and thought, Xin Huo and his inheritor roamed the vast expanse and met with an innate demon god. The battle must have truly been something to behold �� What a shame Xin Huo''s memory is not good, he can''t even remember the demon god''s name.


    The ck Well keep was near the southeast coastline of the demonnd, it was called a ��keep'' as its primary purpose was to guard over the ocean andnd border.


    As of now, many experts had gathered in the keep; although they had yet to confirm that the Demon Saint was truly here, there was no doubt in their minds that Demon Queen was here. Even if it were just a rumor that the Demon Saint was here, it was more than enough for the experts to gather in the keep.


    "Legends say that this is where the Demon Saint first emerged, and even after he became a demon god, his corpse also appeared here. This is where the ancestors of the eight saint n found his dead body, from which, they acquired the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��," Ji Xiang Concubine said softly.


    Zhong Yue''s thoughts turned, and he said in his psyche ocean, "Demon Saint came from here, died right here and even after his reincarnation, he had also appeared to be here. There must be something with this ck Well Keep that made him keeping back �� Xin Huo, after you and thest inheritor killed the innate demon god, did any other one of his treasures happen to fall here? Xin Huo?"


    The little me was lost in his own world, ignoring Zhong Yuepletely.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and let the thought slip, while Tian Mo Concubine smiled and said, "Let''s go to the Heavenly Scent Inn, that is a private property of our Raksha Saint n."


    Zhong Yue nodded, and he looked up and saw a high-rise building, beautifully decorated with exquisitely built. It was way higher than the other buildings and was most conspicuous; it was the Heavenly Scent Inn.


    Thedies surrounded him in the middle as they walked into the Heavenly Scent Inn. The crowd of beauties attracted the other demon Qi Practitioners, and some even surged their psyche over around them.


    Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine both sneered frigidly and burst out their psyches in retaliation, sending them colliding into the iing psyches, instantly causing a mini psyche hurricane.


    ��Mister Mo Luo is here!��


    An old man saw thedies surrounding Zhong Yue and said, "Ji Xiang concubine and Tian Mo Concubine are both around him; that brawny man must be Mister Mo Luo! What a strong man, no wonder he is daring enough to snatch over Demon Saint''s imperial concubines!"


    Zhong Yue was 16 feet tall, appearing as a brawny man who harbored an intense killing intent that passively pressured the Qi Practitioners around.


    "This brat has snatched Demon Saint''s concubines, and now the Demon Saint ising out now, we''ll be able to watch a good show!"


    "Are they going to the Heavenly Scent Inn? Isn''t the Demon Queen and the other imperial concubines also there?"


    ��


    Zhong Yue was nonchnt to the thoughts of the crowd, and he walked into the Heavenly Scent Inn with Tian Mo Concubine leading the way. The Heavenly Scent Inn was 36 floors high - each floor was about 70 feet tall. Thus, the building ultimately towered at a height of over 2000 feet. Standing in the top-most floor would allow one to have a clear view on the whole ck Well Keep and enjoy the marvelous ck spring water flowing right above them. The base of this high-rise building was enormously huge and also firm. Every floor was also exquisitely built, easily able to amodate hundreds of demons; hence, their business was quite lucrative.


    The higher the floor, the more important the customers. The top levels were the ces the giant cultivators came together - one would need to pass a rigorous assessment to be qualified to enter.


    ����


    However, as this was the Raksha Saint n''s private property, with Tian Mo Concubine following Zhong Yue; they could naturally enter the top-most floor. Furthermore, even without Tian Mo Concubine, Zhong Yue''s current fame was more than enough for him to qualify.


    ��Luo Duluo, your cheapskate brother-inw is here already.��


    At the highest floor, a voice suddenlyughed and said, "Mister Mo Luo has slept with your sister and brought her everywhere around, I''m amazed that you can tolerate that until now! Also, I''ve heard that in the Ten Talents, you''ve been listed as a rank lower, him at fourth and you at the fifth?"


    Luo Duluo''s eyelids thumped, and he looked over at the demon Qi Practitioner who spoke, "Why the hell do you even care? Xiang Jiang, you''re being overly meddlesome!"


    Xiang Jiangughed out loud, he looked around and asked, ��Where��s your white lion?��


    Luo Duluo refuted back, ��I��ve eaten it!��


    Xiang Jiang smirked and said, "Eaten it? Luo Duluo, half of your strengthes from that white lion. Without it, your name will soon shift down a few ranks. I might even surpass you!"


    Luo Duluo gritted his teeth, and just as he was about refuting, the sounds of footsteps resounded in their ears. A young demon Qi Practitioner casually walked up from the stairs, and all of the young experts'' hearts thumped heavily, they then quickly greeted the aforementioned demon Qi Practitioner.


    Luo Duluo''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought, The former rank one, Shura��s Xiu Hongsu, he is here!


    The demon Qi Practitioner was precisely Xiu Hongsu of the Shura Saint n, his face was stern like a dead man''s, and his eyes were filled with killing intent; all of a sudden, he bowed and said, "Sea King, please!"


    A loudughter rang in the ears of all of the Qi Practitioners, and a monstrous aura flooded the air. A magnate soon strode into the hall, smiling and he said, "Little friend Xiu Hongsu, you are too polite!"


    Sea King, Sha Qishan!


    Sha Qishan looked around at the many demon Qi Practitioners, and he then sat down as if it were his own house.


    Suddenly, the sounds of footsteps could be heard again, but this time, it was Zhong Yue and thedies that were following behind him.


    Note:


    Tian Mo Concubine


    Tian = Heavenly


    Mo = Demon

 Chapter 346 - Mo Luo, Bo Xun

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Mo Luo, Bo Xun</h4>


    When Zhong Yue and thedies arrived, the crowd shifted their eyes away from Sea King Sha Qishan to Mister Mo Luo, then Tian Mo Concubine and the otherdies. Some were envious of him, and some were jealous; some admired and others began itching for battle. The rest were simmering with immense killing intent.


    After all, Mister Mo Luo hade out of nowhere, and in just days of times, he became one of the brightest young stars of the demon race. Some even considered him as the brightest star of the Eight Barren demon race. His existence had pushed down the others'' fame and reputation; and inevitably, the experts were naturally unhappy with him.


    Especially now that the Demon Saint had resurrected, his followers would undoubtedly harbor ill intent toward the sinner who snatched away Demon Saint''s imperial concubines from him.


    Zhong Yue looked around, he was nonchnt against the demon experts and suddenly, his eyes stopped at a brawny sea race magnate. His heart skipped a beat, and Zhong Yue immediately knew who he was.


    Sea King, Sha Qishan!


    The Sea King, Sha Qishan smelled like fish and looked like a standing man-shark. Coupled with the monstrous air that he exuded, it wasn''t hard for one to infer his identity!


    Why is Sha Qishan here? He has posted my and Long Yue''s picture everywhere, looking for me even though we have never met before. So, the only source for him to know that Long Yue and I are the same person can only be from Feng Wuji!


    Zhong Yue''s eyes shed, he looked at the demon Qi Practitioner beside Sha Qishan and whispered a question in Tian Mo Concubine''s ears, "Who is he?"


    ��Shura, Xiu Hongsu!��


    Tian Mo Concubine replied, "The former rank one of the Inner Core Qi Practitioner. After Yan Luomo condensed the inner core, he was Yan Luomo''s biggest opponent. However, Yan Luomo is now possessed by Demon Saint, and so, Xiu Hongsu is now ranked second!"


    ��Shura, Xiu Hongsu?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and thought, That can''t be Feng Wuji''s demon incarnation. After all, Elder Pu had just died, and even if he had cultivated another demon incarnation, he would be a young and talented rising star like myself. Unless �� he possessed Xiu Hongsu. But Feng Wuji can''t possiblye to the Eight Barren demon race, and even so, possession would be impossible. However, Feng Wuji must have contacted Sha Qishan before! If Xiu Hongsu isn''t his incarnation, then who can it be��


    Feng Wuji''s demon incarnation was Elder Pu, cultivating the demon cultivation technique and was killed by Jun Sixie''s zither sounds. The ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� could cultivate three incarnations, even if the every one of them was destroyed, so long as the true self remained, another incarnation could always be created.


    Feng Wuji was now the high priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, he controlled the whole race and held all of its resources in his hands; if he ever desired to cultivate another demon incarnation, it wouldn''t be at all difficult for him to do so, considering all the resources avable to him.


    However, the time was too short. Even if he had done so, his new demon incarnation wouldn''t even be able to reach the level as the same as Elder Pu. At most, he would only be at the Atman Body or Inner Core level, no higher.


    Xiu Hongsu was a cultivator who had been famous for quite some time; if Feng Wuji intended to possess the young Shura expert into his new demon incarnation, he would have to arrive at the demonnd himself to do so. And clearly, that was something Feng Wuji didn''t have the time to do.


    The death of thete high priest and the four magnates of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was a huge blow to the whole Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Feng Wuji had to stay behind to stabilize the situation there before he would be able to slowly gain full control over it.


    All of a sudden, Sha Qishan nodded softly, and a Shura Qi Practitioner beside Xiu Hongsu stepped forward with two portraits in his hands. He walked through each Qi Practitioner to let him have a look at them, and it came as no surprise to Zhong Yue to see that the two portraits were of Long Yue and himself.


    Zhong Yue saw the young demon, and something in his mind snapped. He asked Tian Mo Concubine, "Who �� is he?"


    Tian Mo Concubine looked at the Shura Qi Practitioner and shook her head. She answered puzzlingly, "I''ve never seen him before, could he be a new rising star of the Shura Saint n?"


    Zhong Yue then looked over at Ji Xiang Concubine, and thetter also shook her head, saying, "Neither have I."


    That Shura held the pictures as he walked past Zhong Yue and thedies. Suddenly, he stopped right before them, and his jet-ck eyes stared at Zhong Yue. He looked back at the pictures and suddenly said, "Mister Mo Luo, I''ve heard the after the Zhong Shan n member has left Swords Gate, some sea race disciples saw him appearing at the Eastern Sea. They followed behind Tian Mo Concubine and entered the demonnd together. Could it be that Mister Mo Luo, who''s just risen high after the one from the Zhong Shan n disappeared into the demonnd, be that Zhong Shan n member himself?"


    A thick and heavy wave of monster aura suddenly burst out around Sha Qishan, and lightning shed out from his eyes as he red over at Zhong Yue. Even his gaze alone was so intense that Zhong Yue felt as if two mountains were ramming into his chest, even needing to take a few steps back to withstand the force.


    "I''ve heard that Zhong Shan n and Long Yue are the same person. Now, Long Yue has appeared in the East Barren and challenged Zhong Yue."


    Zhong Yue smiled and said leisurely, "But how can one be at two ces at a time? If the Sea King is looking for the Zhong Shan n member, may I suggest you head over to the monster race?"


    Sha Qishan nodded lightly, and he then shifted his eyes away.


    But the young Shura remained steadfast and continued asking, "May I ask of Mister Mo Luo''s origin? You''vee out of nowhere, and although you''ve imed toe from the Mo Luo Race, never once have I heard of such a race. I''ve asked many Shura elders, and to my surprise, none of them knew about it either. I can''t help but ask of your name, your teacher, your heritage, your race, and your origin. Please, may the Mister Mo Luo exin it to us or otherwise, Sea King might feel a little �� troubled."


    Zhong Yue''s eyes shed with a cold light as he rebuked, "Who are you to question me? How audacious!"


    The young Shura smiled and said, "I''m just a humble servant of the Sea King, and my name is nothing important at all. What matters is that, as a servant of the great Sea King, I''m more than qualified to question you. Am I not?"


    The Sea King Sha Qishan looked over at Zhong Yue again, and his appalling aura burst out again. He said in a solemn and deep voice, "Little child, answer my servant''s question!"


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly and answered, "Sea King, this is not the Eastern Sea, I suggest you keep a low profile and avoid offending someone you can''t afford to displease. Otherwise, you will bring about considerable troubles for yourself, especially if you have drawn my teacher''s ire. You might be killed just like any other bugs in this world."


    Sea King Sha Qishan smirked and said, "Who is your teacher? Ask him toe out then. Let''s see if he dares to go against me!"


    HIs aura was so intense that the surrounding experts nearly suffocated when suppressed by him. Thoughts flowed through Zhong Yue''s mind, and he then said cidly, "My teacher''s name can scare quite a bit. The demon race''s Eight Barrens is not a ce you can do as you please. Are you sure you want to see my teacher? I will grant you your wish, but after that, you will have to offer yourself as an otion to him."


    Sha Qishan''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought, Could this kid be taught by a demon god? If he is really the disciple of a demon god, then things can go sideways��


    In the demonnd Eight Barren, there was a rumor about the existence of a demon god, although no one had ever confirmed it, it was still a rumor that no one dared to dismiss. After all, the demon race had a long history; it was impossible for one to discount any rumor definitively.


    But Sha Qishan was now on the edge of a cliff, if he turned back now, the world would shame him with their mouths, and if he insisted on seeing Mister Mo Luo''s teacher, then he would die a terrible death if what Zhong Yue was implying were to be true!


    I''m only searching for that kid for the Kun Peng Celestial Race. There is no need for me to put my life in for this, is there? He thought in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned dead silent, one aura after another surged into the hall, and the sounds of footsteps could be heard stomping on the ground �� five tall and slender old men slowly walked up to the highest floor of the Heavenly Scent Inn.


    "Old scums of the dragon race that never give up!"


    Sha Qishan seized the chance to put Zhong Yue aside, and his face turned even more ferocious. He smirked frigidly and said dreadfully, "Dragon Race five elders, you''ve hunted for me with the divine weapons for so long. And yet, you still couldn''t kill me. Do you five ever find yourselves annoying?"


    The five elders of the dragon race remained unmoved, one of them then said cidly, "We will only return after you are killed. Otherwise, we will be hunting you wherever you go. Sinner of the dragon race, return with us to the dragon race and ept your punishment!"


    Sha Qishan smirked coldly, just as he was about to take action, a voice suddenlyughed in their ears, "Sea King, five elders, this is a sacrednd of the demon race. Please keep calm and avoid causing too much trouble."


    A powerful aura shook the whole ck Well Keep, and demonic air suffused the sky. The demon magnates appeared inside the Heavenly Scent Inn, one from each of the eight saint ns.


    The faces of the five elders changed drastically, and a few momentster, they sat down in the chairs and remained steadfast.


    The eight saint ns'' magnates also sat down, and they said smilingly, "Sea King and the five elders, we are here to witness the battle between the younger generations against Demon Saint. There is no need for us to also engage in a fight, else, the young ones mightugh at us."


    Although Sea King Sha Qishan and the eight saint ns were in decent terms, it was only because of the shared hatred they had towards the dragon race. The demon race intended to stir some troubles to the dragon race and that was why Sha Qishan was granted certain liberties in his actions. However, if the magnates of the eight saint ns said to stop the fight, then not even Sha Qishan would dare to act rashly.


    The young demon cultivator from the Shura Saint n looked at Zhong Yue again and said smilingly, "May Mister Mo Luo, please tell us of your origins."


    Zhong Yue shook his head, and he said, "What are you? A coward who doesn''t even tell his name, how dare you question me? Tell me your name, and I shall assess your qualification to question me."


    The young demon cultivator remained cid, he stepped back and said with a smile, ��My name is very simple, Shura. However, if I have no such qualification, then I shall ask for another one to ask the questions. Senior Martial Brother Hongsu, please.��


    Xiu Hongsu stepped forward, and he said with obvious killing intent, "Mo Luo, can you answer now?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said presumptuously, ��You aren��t qualified to question me. Qi Practitioners like you, I can kill three at once with just a p.��


    Tian Mo Concubine was deeply worried; she was the only one that knew of Zhong Yue''s origin; although he had changed his appearance, the blood that flowed in him was still that of a human''s. Even a superficial investigation would result in his identity being exposed!


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue used the name of Mister Mo Luo, a demon cultivator that rose out of thin air. This was more than enough to raise about doubts and suspicions. This young Shura had struck at Zhong Yue''s greatest vulnerability!


    Just exactly who is this young Shura? It is a big taboo for a disciple of the Shura Saint n to itself be named Shura. Also, why is he so confident that Mister Mo Luo is Zhong Yue? She was puzzled and quickly, she summoned a Rakshady and instructed thetter to investigate this young Shura.


    Xiu Hongsu''s cid voice wasden with a thick and heavy killing intent, "Some sea race disciples saw the Zhong Shan n member heading toward the demonnd. So �� if Mister Mo Luo fails to prove your identity, then we shall find the truth from your dead body!"


    Zhong Yue ignored him and looked at Shura again.


    Feng Wuji was a man that was even more dangerous than the previous high priest, a series of plots executed had catapulted him to the position of the high priest. The death of thete high priest and the four Xiao Mang magnates that died in Swords Gate were all a direct result of his machinations. He even nearly seeded in stealing the Saint Spirit from the Swords Gate underground.


    His guile was peerless, and everyone seemed to be puppets under his strings. If it weren''t for Zhong Yue having seen through his demon incarnation, Elder Pu, his n would have seeded without a hitch!


    This was why Zhong Yue was taking every precaution against him, and also why Feng Wuji was doing the same for Zhong Yue.


    Will Feng Wuji��s new demon incarnation be this young demon called Shura?


    Xiu Hongsu''s killing intent got heavier, and he was on the verge of taken action when suddenly, a soft and tender voice resonated through the hall. It was incredibly soothing to the ear, "If Xiu Hongsu isn''t qualified, then how about me?"


    Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine''s beautiful countenance drastically changed, and so did that of the twenty-some courtdies.


    "Demon Queen!" One of the courtdies said in terror.


    ��Demon Queen? The firstdy?��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, and he looked toward the stairs and said, "The Demon Queen herself has opened her mouth, how can I not listen to her words? Come quickly,e into my arms and inspect my full body!"


    ��Presumptuous!��


    Thedies'' chiding voices could be heard, and a split secondter, all the eyes of the Qi Practitioners present lit up as a goddess surrounded by an entourage of beauties entered the hall.


    The goddess was incredibly beautiful, but that wasn''t all, shemanded the air of an empress that was impossible to ignore. Not even Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine were not as stunning as her, whether it be in beauty or temperament.


    The Demon Queen looked over at Zhong Yue and said with a smile, "Mister, you must be joking. May I ask who the one backing you is?"


    Just as Zhong Yue was going to say a random name, Xin Huo suddenly eximed merrily in his psyche ocean, "I remember! The innate demon god that was killed by the previous inheritor is called Bo Xun!"


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped, he then answered smilingly, "My name is Mo Luo, and he is known as Bo Xun."


    As he spoke, the whole ck Well Keep shuddered violently. The mountains seemed to roar, and the earth seemed to quake. Even the ck spring waters flowing erupted into a torrential stream that was hundreds of times stronger than before. It felt like as if the world was trembling before the wrath of a heavenly god!


    Sha Qishan became engulfed in fear, and he receded deeper into the chair.


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed in his heart, but he remained cid ostensibly and said, "Who wants to see him? I can ask him toe out if that is what you wish for."

 Chapter 347 - Demon Saint Gifting Books

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Demon Saint Gifting Books</h4>


    ck Well Keep.


    The earth was quaking, and the buildings were shuddering, the ck spring water in the skyposed of broken totem patterns was starting to sound out, resounding over the whole city.


    The Heavenly Scent Inn was shaking violently, the aura of a demon god descended in the building, suppressing the magnates present. Their faces turned pallid, and their hearts thumped in shock.


    A simple sentence from Zhong Yue seemed to cause such a tumultuous change in the ck Well Keep. This wasn''t something that could be aplished by a magnate - only the gods have such means!


    The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the suppression one would feel, and the greater the terror that would be infused in their hearts. All the 14 magnates were ones who stood at the summit of the world. As such, the suppressions bestowed on them were even unimaginable!


    The ck Well Keep was built on the top of an ancient demon god, not even the divine weapons could leave a single impression on the mountain. And the ck spring waters had never seen a change like this before. Yet right now, the whole ce was shaking vigorously, and the spring waters were getting out of control. One could infer how strong the ��Bo Xun'' demon god was!


    ��Senior!��


    The magnate from the Yan Mo Saint Race pleaded tremblingly, "Senior, we have no intention of causing trouble, please forgive us!"


    No one could tell whether it was the cmitying to an end or the demon god forgiving them, but the ck Well Keep slowly regained its usual peace, and that magnate fell on the ground. He breathed heavily and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the building, the magnates exchanged looks and saw the cold sweat on each other��s head, and even their clothes were also soaked. Their cultivation base was the strongest. ordingly, the pressure they felt was also unimaginably strong.


    Even if they were magnates, they were still helpless against the pressure. It felt like as if they had plunged into a bottomless abyss, unable to struggle or move at all. This was the first time they had a taste of terror ever since bing magnates.


    Sha Qishan''s heart thumped incessantly, and he inwardly sighed in relief, Thank god I didn''t force this brat �� otherwise, I might be dead already��


    Even Zhong Yue didn''t know that saying ��Bo Xun'' would cause such a significant reaction. However, it worked anyhow, and the magnates wouldn''t dare to force on him anymore.


    The sudden cmity was most probably be due to the ancient demon god''s scattered spirit that had yet to dispersepletely, and if one said his name in their head, the scattered spirit would react to the calling.


    "I wonder how long this bluff canst. They will soon realize that the same phenomenon will happen no matter who calls out the name ''Bo Xun.''


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and thought, Then I will most probably have to face a terrible death.


    ��None of them will cause the same reaction even if they called the name.��


    Xin Huo said smilingly, "Bo Xun''s scattered spirit recognizes me, and I''m in your body. So, when you called him just now, what he felt was me. He must have mistaken you as the inheritor that killed him, and that''s why he threw a little bit of a fit back there."


    Zhong Yue felt helpless, and he said troublingly, "So you are saying that Bo Xun''s scattered spirit has locked on to me?"


    "That should be the case."


    Xin Huo mulled in puzzlement, "Brat Yue, why did you say his name? Everything would have been fine if you didn''t, but now, you have awakened his scattered spirit drawn his ire onto yourself. However, don''t you worry too much, his soul has dispersed, and the rest of his scattered spirit will not be a big deal."


    Zhong Yue was speechless, just seconds before this, the magnates were pressured to the extent that cold sweat rushed out of their bodies and soaked their clothes. That happened to 14 magnates at the same time, and Xin Huo said an existence capable of doing such a thing was ''not a big deal��''


    The young Shura was shocked, and he looked at the ck spring water at the sky before turning back to Zhong Yue. He felt like he sensed something amiss, but opted to remain silent.


    Xiu Hongsu was awkwardly standing in front of Zhong Yue, not knowing what to do.


    Demon Queen was also shocked, she regained herposure and said politely, "I see, misteres from a great heritage, I apologize for my rudeness."


    Zhong Yue ignored Xiu Hongsu and answered, "May the Demon Queen take a seat, I have questions to ask."


    Demon Queen sat down, and she looked at him, another fewdies have also taken their seats, these would be the other imperial concubines. However, the Shura Race''s Luo Mo Concubine was incredibly ugly. Although she was deemed a peerless beauty within her race, she still fell short of Zhong Yue''s standards.


    The concubine from Yan Luo Saint Race, on the other hand, was a bona fide beauty with a green-colored face. The concubine from the Yan Mo Saint Race had skin that was red like fire. Despite their beauty, it was outside of Zhong Yue''s ideas of the same.


    The demon race was, after all, of a different kind to the human race. Even though Zhong Yue could ept the three-headed three-faced beauty like the Saint Concubine, the other races'' beauties couldn''t enter his eyes.


    Although the Saint Concubine had three faces, she had an hourss body, and all her three faces were incredibly beautiful. Each of them held having differing expressions and auras.


    It seemed like even though their titles of the eight demon concubines of Demon Saint, only Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and Saint Concubine could be considered beautiful.


    Zhong Yue looked at the demon concubines and was stunned when he found the Saint Concubine missing.


    ��You all don��t have to worry too much.��


    Zhong Yue stood up and said smilingly, "The existence that is backing me from behindes from ancient times. He will note out easily. I''ve chosen to train myself around the world, and he had only left a single strand of his psyche in me in case if anything were to happen. He told me that he would only intervene if I am being harassed by those who have a higher cultivation base than me. However, if I were to be killed in a fair fight against peers on equal standing as me, then he said that I could only me myself for being too weak."


    The magnates stiffened up their faces as they understood the message in his words.


    The message was simple; it was a warning to them that if they were to take action personally, then the mysterious to Bo Xun demon god would take revenge on them!


    As for the battles between the peers, the ancient demon god wouldn''t do anything. After all, this was the rule of the demon race, the battles andpetitions between the younger generations would be handled among themselves, and the seniors would only watch. This was all so that the young experts could be stronger and better.


    Xiu Hongsu and the other young experts heaved a breath of relief, speaking of battling with their peers, none of them were afraid of Zhong Yue!


    ��Mister Mo Luo, if that senior doesn��t intervene with the battles between the peers, then I will challenge you!��


    Xiu Hongsu stood like a spear in front of Zhong Yue. He said with deep killing intent, "Are you daring enough to ept my challenge?"


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiu, please wait for a few moments.��


    Zhong Yue then turned to Demon Queen and said smilingly, ��Why is Saint Concubine not with you?��


    Demon Queen raised her brows, and she then answered with a smile, "Mister didn''t even intend to send your regards to Demon Saint but asked for his concubine instead, wouldn''t this be overly frivolous?"


    ��Everyone likes the beauties.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, "Demon Saint''s concubines, I''ve had my eyes on them for a long time already. Especially Demon Queen. You are such a goddess that not a single day and night I have never thought of you, and I can''t help but feel regret for such a beauty like you to sleep beside the Demon Saint but not myself. To be honest, I''d only challenged Demon Saint not because I want to kill him and be the rank one in the Inner Core Qi Practitioner, but because of you all, the beauties that surrounded him. I am envious and jealous, and I hated him for being able to enjoy such a luxury by himself!"


    ��Rea- �� really?�� Ji Xiang Concubine was stammering.


    The Demon Queen, however, chuckled and said, "Of course not. However, your words make it really hard for me to hate you. Mister, don''t you worry, Demon Saint is just nearby, and he has heard of you, he knows that you are looking for him and very soon, he wille to you. Also, he''s heard that you are looking for the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, you''ve been to the Asura Saint Race and the Raksha Saint Race. The Demon Saint said the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� in the eight saint races is iplete. Even if you have learned all of them, you won''t possibly win against him either. Hence, he has ordered me to bring the full andpleted ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to you, so that you can study it as you please."


    Light wheels emerged behind her and a book flew out from her Yuan Shen secret realms to float in mid-air right before Zhong Yue.


    Demon Queen raised her jade-like hand and ced it on the book. She said smilingly, "This is theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, written by Demon Saint himself. He said he could give you some time to learn, and when you are ready, you just need to say it out, and he wille for you."


    ��Theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��?��


    A mor rose up in the Heavenly Scent Inn, and all eyes fell on the book. Even the fourteen magnates weren''t immune to its attraction. They looked over at the demon book with their eyes were filled with greed, and their breaths turned heavy.


    The Eight Barren demon race and the eight saint races �� all of them had one part of theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. Although they were iplete, these scattered parts of the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� were still strong enough to be the greatest cultivation technique to the eight saint races!


    If the separate parts themselves were so incredible, just how strong would theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� be?


    "This is Demon Saint. Only this can be the real Demon Saint!"


    Zhong Yue looked at the demon book and praised, "No wonder he dares to call himself a heavenly demon god. Such magnanimity, I can''t help but admire him. No wonder he was able to conquer and unite the Eight Barren as one. It is an honor to be able to battle him."


    Tian Mo Concubine tensed up; she never thought that the Demon Saint would gift his cultivation technique to Zhong Yue. Only a man with such magnanimity could be revered as a ��saint''!


    He was daring enough to show his full cultivation technique to his opponent. This denoted that he was unimaginably confident in himself that even if his opponent knew of his cultivation base, he would still win!


    If Zhong Yue epted the gift, he would be in debt to the Demon Saint, and it would be hard for him to kill him. But if he doesn''t ept, then he wouldn''t be able to study the Demon Saint''s cultivation technique. Either one of the two would put Zhong Yue at a disadvantage!


    Zhong Yue himself held no hatred against the Demon Saint - it was only because of the promise and deal he had with her that brought him here. If Zhong Yue didn''t have the intent to kill Demon Saint, he would most probably end up defeated.


    Furthermore, it would be hard to tell if Demon Saint''s magnanimity would move Zhong Yue and if they would end bing friends instead!


    But what was most terrifying was the fact that Zhong Yue had acquired theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. The eight saint races and others would have their eyes on him; he might not even know how he dies!


    Zhong Yue was hesitating; the whole Heavenly Scent Inn have their eyes on him and the demon book in front of him. The ambiance turned eerie and portentous as if a storm would rage anytime!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue sighed, and he said cidly, "I''ve wanted to fight with Demon Saint, but he is too famous, and I was just a nobody. Hence, snatching his concubines away is a good way to force him into a battle with me. But now, it seems like I''ve underestimated him, an opponent like the Demon Saint �� why would I even have to snatch his demon concubines? Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the other courtdies, you all are free to go, there is no need for you to stay with me anymore."


    Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine were stunned, Tian Mo Concubine was even mourning in her heart and was inkling him incessantly.


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said leisurely, "Demon Queen, you can keep the book. The battle between the Demon Saint and me will be done fair and square. I will not take advantage of him."


    He mumbled, "To think that I will be able to fight with such a strong opponent in a death battle and that only one of us will live �� It excites me so much. I can feel my blood boiling in exhration! Never once have I had such a desire to kill someone �� HAHAHA��!��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, and his unbridledughter resounded the surroundings. He tore his upper garments apart, exposing his muscr chest in the air, and he roared loudly in the air as if conveying his heavy desire for battle.


    "The desire to battle in me is so strong right now that I can''t wait anymore to kill and taste the blood of living! Who was the one that said he wanted to challenge me again!?"

 Chapter 348 - The Indomitable Zhong Yue

    <h4>Chapter 348 - The Indomitable Zhong Yue</h4>


    Suddenly, the Demon Queen said, "How about that, let me add in more bets. The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� is right here, if any senior martial brothers here killed Mister Mo Luo, I will gift this art to him on behalf of the Demon Saint. Mister Mo Luo, how''s that?"


    Silent struck the entire Heavenly Scent Inn as everyone focused their attention on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. Their breath and heartbeat thumped faster; the Demon Queen''s offer was too attractive to ignore. Besides, they were also very unhappy with Zhong Yue''s arrogant promations!


    Suddenly, Xiang Jiang from the Tian Myriad Saint Race stood up and said, ��The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� is mine!��


    ��Xiang Jiang, you rank only number six among the ten elites, how dare youpete with me?�� shouted Ye Li from the Ye Cha n.


    Xiang Jiang who was from the Tian Myriad Saint Race greatly resembled Tian Myriad Mother in terms of appearance, while Ye Li had long limbs. His hair waspletely made of pale green me and tusks."


    As soon as these two walked out, Asura Saint n''s Tu Sikong shouted with burning battle intent in his chest, "The ten elites are bullsheet. It will only be a proper list if we are ced on the list ording to our strength! This time, no one will be able to steal the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from me!"


    "Hahahaha, how could you count me out when we have a chance topete with Mr. Mo Luo!" The Yan Luo Saint n''s Yan Xiangti as heughed as he said that.


    Then, Yanmo Yuebo from the Yan Luo Saint n, Ji Xiang Saint n''s Yun He moved forward as well. They stared at each other and the others. With that, aside from Tian Mo Concubine''s brother, Mo Duluo and the Demon Saint, all of the demons among the ten elites revealed their strong desire to obtain the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� by beating Zhong Yue.


    ��These guys, they probably have no idea about how strong my brother-inw is.��


    Mo Duluo''s eyes twitched as he recalled the event Zhong Yue gave him a punch that instantly killed his white lion, and he shivered again.


    He then thought to himself happily, The loss of the white lion can barely even affect me at all, but these guys will lose even more in the end for challenging my brother-inw!


    And Xiu Hongsuo who wished to challenge Zhong Yue immediately walked away as he saw that many strong Qi Practitioners showed their desires to fight with Zhong Yue. Instead of walking forward, he smirked and decided to back away from the scene. He was originally the strongest Inner Core level Qi Practitioner before the reappearance of the Demon Saint, and he had his pride that barred him from teaming up with the others to win a fight.


    Zhong Yue then looked at Xiu Hongsuo and said with a proper tone, ��How about you, senior martial brother Xiu?��


    Previously, Zhong Yue was arrogant, proud, and wild but now, he became very calm and gentle all in a sudden, with the two type of personalities he showed, things seemed to be very odd.


    Xiu Hongsuo replied calmly, ��Mister Mo Luo, if I want to challenge you, I would wish to fight you fair and square.��


    ��I see. Alright!��


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said, ��Please hold on for a moment, senior martial brother Xiu. Dear senior martial brothers, where do you wish to fight me, pick a ce.��


    Xiang Jiang was the first to react, he rushed out from the Heavenly Scent Inn and shouted, ��Mo Luo, fight me in the air!��


    He flew into the air and turned into his true form, a creature with eight heads, spider body, scorpion tail, a pair of mantis ws as sharp as scythes as he said, ��Mo Luo, you built your fame by winning thedies, now, let me show you the power of we Tian Myriad Saint n! Come, fight me!��


    In the inn, Zhong Yue remained calm and said, ��Senior martial brothers, are we going to fight in the air as well?��


    Ye Li jumped out from the inn,nded on the ground, and his voice could be heard from below, "I will fight you on the ground, this is the ck Well Keep, you do not have to worry about breaking anything!"


    Tu Sikong on the other hand, walked out from the inn and he jumped on top of an 18-level tower somewhere far away before he said, "Mo Luo, I heard that you had bullied the Saint Concubine, you were lucky that I was not there, or I would have beaten you up!"


    Yan Xiangti dashed away, stopping at the city walls far away and shouting, "I will fight you here so that everyone can witness me killing you!"


    Zhong Yue then looked at Yun He of the Ji Xiang Saint Race, who thenughed and when he was about to fly out from the inn, Ji Xiang Concubine suddenly appeared from nowhere in front of Yun He as shended her hand on Yun He''s ear and pulled him to the side.


    Yun He''s face quickly turned red from the embarrassment, and he shouted, "Concubine! What are you trying to do, I want to beat him fair and square to obtain the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and avenge you! Stop twisting my ears�� I have grown up already yet you are still pulling my ears every time!"


    Ji Xiang however, remained determined, and she beat him up before saying, "You are the only son of my uncle, if he kills you, I will be put into a very awkward position between your uncle and my darling! Shut up and listen to what I say and you will soon learn that it was for your own good!"


    Yun He replied angrily, "Why are you embarrassing me like that in front of so many elders! Besides, guys are supposed to be brave and bloodthirsty��"


    To his angry remarks, Ji Xiang Concubine gave him a good beating again, causing him to bleed, leaving him with no choice but to stand beside Ji Xiang Concubine obediently as he shouted angrily at Zhong Yue, "Mo Luo! It is not that I am afraid of you, it is my cousin that wants me to let you go without being beaten up by me!"


    "Thank you," replied Zhong Yue as he nodded at Yun He.


    ��You��re wee!�� replied Yun He with a swollen face.


    Zhong Yue then diverted his attention to Yanmuo Yuebo, and he said, "Senior martial brother Yanmuo, how about you?"


    Yanmuo Yueboughed and replied, "These guys have already taken the advantageous location of the ck Well Keep and thought they could kill you by retaining the advantages at their side. Little did they know that I can kill you right here, Mo Luo! Tian Mo Concubine, Luo Duluo, I will kill Mo Luo here, and if I identally break something in the inn, I assume that your Luo Sha Saint n will not me it on me, right?"


    ��Don��t worry, I will not even frown even if you destroyed the entire Heavenly Scent Inn!�� replied Luo Duluo with augh.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, said arrogantly with a smile, "You will not be able to break even the smallest decoration here, if you manage to break any, I will pay for the losses!"


    Right after Zhong Yue finished talking, light wheels appeared behind Yanmuo Yuebo''s head. As his psyche gushed out, the area around him turned into a treacherousnd with evil spirits floating everywhere, causing a rapid decrease in the temperature within the inn as ghost fire appeared everywhere around him!


    A huge green gourd carved with various strange looking totem carvings that looked like spirits and ghosts flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realm.


    ��Soul Decimator Gourd!��


    Xiu Hongsuo raised his eyebrows, and he said softly, "He managed to cultivate it!"


    As soon as the gourd appeared, the temperature around decreased even further, causing the young Qi Practitioners in the inn to back off quickly. The other magnate Qi Practitioners'' expressions also changed rapidly.


    The magnate Qi Practitioner of the Yanmuo Saint n touched his beard and said, ��Sea King, have you see through the secrets of this gourd?��


    The Sea King, Sha Qishan, nodded and praised, "There''s another dimension within the gourd. This gourd is made with the blood and soul of millions of humans. The crucial part of forging this gourd is the soul of the humans. Unlike the other races, there is some strange energy within the humans'' soul. This gourd, however, is not so powerful, it is probably another soul weapon made by Yanmuo Yuebo using the souls of the humans!"


    The Yanmuo magnate Qi Practitionerughed and replied, "You are indeed very amazing, being able to discover the secrets of the gourd. It is precisely as you say. The humans are weak, but their souls contain a strange power, and their bodies are very nutritious. With that, they make good materials for forging precious items. They are exactly just like living top-grade materials!"


    Sha Qishan nodded and said, ��The younger generations are filled with talented individuals, I��m afraid that these young men will surpass us old dogs in the future.��


    Yanmuo Yuebo then shouted and opened up the cover of the gourd. Countless evil spirits flew out from the gourd before a sword ascended from inside it to surround by evil spirits!


    It was the Soul Decimator Sword, a demonic sword created to decimate Yuan Shen, soul and spirit!


    "I''ve poured a huge amount of effort to forge this demonic sword that I have lost count on how many humans I''ve killed to extract their bodies, souls, and blood!"


    With the Soul Decimator Sword in his hand, Yanmuo Yueboughed and said, "I''ve spent all my fortune to make this sword. Before this sword was forged, I was ninth among the ten elites, but with this sword, I might be able to raise my ranking to number two. Xiu Hongsuo will not be my match anymore! Today, you will be the first one to die under my sword!"


    Upon hearing Yanmuo Yuebo''s words, Zhong Yue''s expression turned cold as there were just too many innocent humans that had died under this sword. Zhong Yue''s blood suddenly stopped flowing in his body, and suddenly, they flowed quickly and vigorously like the river during a monsoon!


    His hair floated in the air as he was utterly incensed by the prerequisites to forge the demonic sword!


    Tian Mo Concubine on the side, who knew of Mo Luo''s true identity immediately let out a shout in her heart!


    At the same time, Xiang Jiang��s voice could be heard from the outside, ��Mo Luo, could it be that you only dare to fight thedies and not us men? Come out and die!��


    Zhong Yue turned around, and when he walked towards the outside, Yanmuo Yuebo raised the Soul Decimator Sword towards Zhong Yue and shouted, "Yan Luo, my sword will not be re-enter its sheath before tasting blood! How dare you still dream of walking away? Do you really think you can wa��"


    Hong long-


    In less than a second, Zhong Yue turned around, unleashing his full strength as he stomped on the ground. He dashed towards Yanmuo Yuebo, who was still swinging his sword, and he delivered a strong punch that threatened to topple the entire inn!


    As Zhong Yue lunged towards Yanmuo Yuebo, everyone in the inn felt like a blood moon had risen and reced the sun in the sky, dying the surrounding in blood. The blood seemed to rain down from the sky, washing everything in its solemn maroon hue!


    Boom-


    Without even touching it, Yanmuo Yuebo''s Soul Decimator Sword was shattered by the power of Zhong Yue''s fist that passed by it. In Yanmuo Yuebo''s eyes, everything turned into slow motion, and little by little, Zhong Yue''s fist continued to growrger in his eyes before finallynding on his body.


    St-


    Yanmuo Yuebo was crushed into a pile of meat, and his Yuan Shen was vaporized!


    Zhong Yue then lunged towards Xiang Jiang in the air outside of the inn.


    Xiang Jiang, who was still provoking Zhong Yue in the air, felt something amiss, and when he looked above, a 36 feet tall giant descended from the sky with a scorching demonic sun and nine faint demonic gods'' apparitions that surrounded the giant as they prayed towards the giant.


    ��Finally!��


    Xiang Jiang shouted, and when the Qi Practitioner that was ranked sixth among the ten elitesunched an all-out attack at the giant, his body burst open and turned into a blood mist. The pieces of the eviscerated corpse then fell from the skies. Within the blood mist, Zhong Yuended on the ground where Ye Li stood, with the bloody pieces of flesh continuing to rain down on him from the skies!


    A ground seemed to quake as if it were the stage of a sh between giant prehistoric creatures. The tremors then stopped as quickly as they appeared, and in its wake, a shadow could be seen flying nted towards the sky, dashing towards the top of the 18-leveled tower.


    It was only after a long moment had passed when the magnate Qi Practitioners in the inn could react. Their faces immediately changed as they charged out from the Heavenly Scent Inn. When they looked down, they saw Ye Li, the number three among the ten elites, torn apart by Zhong Yue''s brute force!


    ��Not good!��


    The 14 magnate Qi Practitioner''s expressions changed again and the Asura Saint n''s magnate Qi Practitioner shouted, "Stop him at once!"

 Chapter 349 - The Asura Divine Eye

    <h4>Chapter 349 - The Asura Divine Eye</h4>


    Tu Sikong was standing on the peak of the tower and felt a strong wind gush towards him as Zhong Yue lunged at him ferociously. Before Zhong Yue arrived, the wind he created with his high speed turned into a wind wall that pressed Tu Sikong back mercilessly, forcing the startled Tu Sikong to retaliate byunching a palm attack towards the wind wall!


    ����Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��! Great Sun Heavenly Demon!�� Tu Sikong shouted as he used the two ultimate arts of the Asura Saint n.


    However, everything happened too quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, Yanmuo Yuebo, Xiang Jiang, and Ye Li were torn to pieces even before the magnate Qi Practitioners could react!


    This was especially true in the case of Ye Li, the number three Qi Practitioner among the ten elites, who was about to reach the peak of the Inner Core level. Zhong Yue took less than a second to kill him!


    And all it took was less than ten seconds for Zhong Yue to kill Yanmuo Yuebo, Xiang Jiang, and Ye Li before the magnate Qi Practitioners could react.


    A battle between two strong Qi Practitioners that were almost as strong as one another would often be an incredible prolonged battle that could take days or even months, and in rare cases that involved gods, couldst for hundreds of years!


    However, if the gap between two parties was too huge, the battle would then end quickly, just like the battles, or perhaps the ughter, between Zhong Yue, Xiang Jiang, Yanmuo Yuebo, and Ye Li!


    The gap between them and Zhong Yue was simply overwhelming. Zhong Yue had reached the maximum point in every aspect of the Inner Core level. After being supplemented by the immortal body art and the saint lotus, and having his bloodline awaken, his body was not weaker than any celestial race!


    His psyche also became incredibly strong, as his Yuan Shen was thirty-six feet tall, a few times stronger than the Yuan Shen of the other Qi Practitioners!


    Besides, he also cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� that split his inner core and Yuan Shen into three, had merged all his arts into one, and formed his own ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art��.


    Thus, although Ye Li, Xiang Jiang, and Yanmuo Yuebo were the best of the best among the younger generation of the demons, they were still much inferior to Zhong Yue ,who had fully achieved the maximum limit in all aspects!


    In a battle, a single weakness would often result in a terrible loss, not to mention that from Zhong Yue��s point of view, the three of them were full with weaknesses that could be exploited as he wished!


    Hong long-


    Tu Sikong��s palm struck the wind wall and at that moment, he felt like he was not standing on the tower anymore, but instead, he felt like he was dragged into a metallic torrent that caused him to lose his bnce instantly!


    At the same time, a shadow appeared in Zhong Yue��s vision, quickly raising her palms as she attacked Zhong Yue in an attempt to help relieve some pressure on Tu Sikong.


    Both the shadow and Tu Sikong unleashed their true forms, turning into Qi Practitioners with three faces and four arms. The shadow that appeared beside Tu Sikong was ady with her face covered in a veil. She raised two of her hands to resist the attack of Zhong Yue, while her other two hands cast all sorts of attacks towards him.


    However, Zhong Yue��s attack was so strong that it quickly overwhelmed them, and injured them to a certain extent even after the two of them worked together to fend him off.


    As Zhong Yue��s attacknded, the strong wind brought up by the attack lifted the veil of thedy, exposing Saint Concubine��s gorgeous face. Thedy suddenly said, ��Senior martial brother, mercy, please! I know your true identity and I have no intention of exposing you����


    Zhong Yue then retracted his hand andnded on the tower while Tu Sikong and Saint Concubine stood on the other side, both with pale faces and trembling arms that had gone numb because of his attack.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue��s hair floated, slithering in the air before it shot across the skies towards the city walls like flying swords.


    Far away, Yan Xiangti, who had lost his words on the city walls, was immediately shocked and startled by the ck sword rain, wasting his precious time to react to the attack.


    With an empty mind, Yan Xiangti could only look at the ck sword rain that flew towards him, like sword silks cultivated into something as sharp and as amazing as soul weapons.


    At that moment, Yan Xiangti was weing an attack more ferocious, wild, and overwhelming than he had yet encountered in his entire life!


    ��Mercy, Mister Mo Luo!�� shouted the magnate Qi Practitioners that followed behind him quickly.


    The Yanmuo Saint n��s magnate Qi Practitioner reacted immediately. Instead of attacking Zhong Yue, he grabbed towards Yan Xiangti, as he was afraid of turning his back on Zhong Yue and potentially inviting his own death. The other reason why he did not attack Zhong Yue was because he wanted to save Yan Xiangti from Zhong Yue��s surprise attack.


    The hair attack was immediately neutralized by the magnate Qi Practitioner. Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue swung his head and his hair shrank back and returned to its normal length.


    However, Tu Sikong, who was standing beside Zhong Yue, saw bloodstains on his hair!


    Then, countless holes appeared on Yan Xiangti��s body, dyeing him red as his blood gushed out from the wounds.


    Luckily for him, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Yan Muo Saint n arrived in time, preventing Yan Xiangti from being killed by Zhong Yue!


    However, he still suffered heavy injuries. The magnate Qi Practitioner quickly dumped all sorts of spirit herbs and medicine on Yan Xiangti to prevent him from sumbing to the deadly wounds.


    Tu Sikong looked at this scene with a nk mind and when he finally collected his thoughts, he shivered and was very thankful towards Saint Concubine.


    Back at the Heavenly Scent Inn, Yun He, with a face full of bruises, trembled strongly and murmured, ��Sis, thank the heavens that you beat me up����


    Luo Duluo, who was not far away from them, also felt both grateful and scared at the same time as he recalled the time he had taunted Zhong Yue. He was originally unhappy that Zhong Yue killed his white lion, but now, he understood deeply that Zhong Yue had held himself back because of his sister, Tian Mo Concubine, or he would have died long ago!


    Xiu Hongsuo too, lost his words, and he took a very long time to calm himself down.


    Shura, who was standing beside him, then said, ��Hongsuo, I think that it is better if you surrender. His strength is far beyond yours, and he could easily ascend into the godly level in the future. You are not his match.��


    Xiu Hongsuo remained silent, and at an angle where no one could see, he clenched his fist.


    The Demon Queen��s expression changed as well, but she remained silent while she thought, Demon Saint, you finally have a decent opponent��


    On top of the tower, Zhong Yue looked at Saint Concubine in some confusion as on her three faces, her eyes merged together and turned into a vertical eye on her forehead. When she opened that eye, Zhong Yue saw some kind of unique totem carvings flowing within her eye.


    ��The Asura Divine Eye?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Saint Concubine nodded, and as she dispersed the eye, she said, ��I saw everything when you exchanged blows with Elder Tu Jiang.��


    Zhong Yue felt slightly shocked as he asked again, ��Other than you, who else possesses the Asura Divine Eye?��


    ��Only me,�� Saint Concubine replied softly.


    Killing intent rose within Zhong Yue, startling Tu Sikong, who quickly took a step to stand in front of Saint Concubine.


    The magnate Qi Practitioner from Asura Saint n tensed up as well. At such a close distance, he would not be able to do anything in time if Zhong Yue was going to act.


    Zhong Yue remained silent before suddenly saying, ��Pardon my rudeness. Thank you, Saint Concubine.��


    Saint Concubine then pushed Tu Sikong away and said, ��Howe Mister did not kill me to prevent potential troubles?��


    Outside of her expectations, Zhong Yue did not try to hide anything and he replied, ��I really did want to kill you just now, but I suddenly realized that if you wanted to harm me, you could have done it long ago. I am indebted to you in some way and my pride does not allow me to harm the person I owe my debt to. Besides, I am sorry for hurting you previously.��


    Saint Concubine waved her hand and replied calmly, ��It is I that forced you to fight, there is no need for you to feel sorry about it.��


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue was curious to why thisdy always managed to keep her cool, and maintain a very calm expression. The only time he saw her lose control of her emotions was when he defeated her.


    No wonder Tian Mo Concubine and the others are so angry with her. With a strength only slightly weaker than the Demon Queen, of course she would anger the other women if she retained such a calm expression after she defeated them.


    Zhong Yue then turned around, walked towards the Heavenly Scent Inn. When he re-entered the inn, the atmosphere intensified quickly. Then, when he walked passed Shura, he stared at Shura for a moment before finally sitting back down.


    Meanwhile, Xiu Hongsuo suddenly calmed himself down and shouted, ��Moluo, fight me when you recover to your peak form!��


    Zhong Yue however, rejected him by saying, ��There is no need for that. With the magnate Qi Practitioners of your n here, I will not be able to kill you, so what for?��


    Saint Concubine entered the inn while the Demon Queenughed and said, ��So the Saint Concubine is here as well. Come, please have a seat.��


    However, instead of sitting beside the Demon Queen, she sat down at the side of Zhong Yue.


    The Demon Queen��s expression froze for a while and she murmured as she shook her head, ��Foolish girl����


    Not only was Saint Concubine��s action outside of the Demon Queen��s expectations, but also Zhong Yue��s, as he never thought that thedy would sit beside him. Other than that, Tian Mo and Ji Xiang Concubine also quickly sat down and squeezed around Zhong Yue as they saw Saint Concubine sit beside Zhong Yue.


    ��You are trying to steal our darling again?�� whispered Tian Mo Concubine as she bit her lip.


    Her question fell onto deaf ears, as Saint Concubine remained silent and ignored her.


    Her actions immediately angered the twodies, and Ji Xiang Concubine promptly scolded her, ��Slut, fight me againter!��


    Saint Concubine blinked her eyes and said seriously, ��What for? You are no match for me anyway.��


    Her words naturally provoked the other two women again, and the speechless Zhong Yue could only pretend that he heard nothing at all. Then, the magnate Qi Practitioners all returned to the inn while those from the same n as Ye Li, Xiang Ji, and Yanmuo Yanbo all stared at Zhong Yue angrily. Nheless, they did not dare to harm Zhong Yue, because they were afraid of the ��person�� supporting him.


    Zhong Yueughed and looked back at the Demon Queen as he said, ��Your Majesty, you can now put away the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.��


    Hearing his words, everyone was stunned, and they all quickly stared at the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��! This greatly startled the Demon Queen, as she immediately understood Zhong Yue��s intention to direct everyone��s attention to her!


    They did not dare to harm Zhong Yue, but that did not mean that they did not dare to harm her!


    She was the wife of Demon Saint, and after hiding their identities, all of these demons would have the guts toy their hands on her!


    Sha Qishan thenughed and said, ��Everyone wants to get their hands on the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, but they do not dare to bear the consequences. So be it, let me be the one who takes away the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!��


    Then, he stood up and walked quickly towards the Demon Queen.


    However, the Demon Queen suddenlyughed and when she waved her hand, the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� burnt into ashes. She said, ��Sea King, why are you being so merciless to ady like me? Besides, I have something more valuable than the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to share with everyone here today!��

 Chapter 350 - Huge Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Huge Fortune</h4>


    She stopped acting high and noble. After all, those present were all experts. There was the saint n��s eight magnates, dragon race��s five elders, and the unruly Sea King, Sha Qishan here; acting high and noble in front of him might pique the anger of the Sea King, and Sha Qishan wouldn��t even care if she was the Demon Saint��s queen or not, he would still kill her regardless if he wanted to.


    The demon race wouldn��t touch her because of the Demon Saint, but the Sea King was not a demon, he was from the sea race. It was true his looks were dreadful and hideous, but one who knew him well would know that his heart was even more dreadful and hideous! He could ughter thousands of living beings without bearing any guilt in his heart and even drink their bloods as easily as drinking water. Sha Qishan was strong enough to kill the Demon Queen and he also had the balls to do so.


    A huge fortune? Could she be referring to��


    A thought shed across his mind and Zhong Yue looked at the ck spring waters flowing above them. That young Shura was also looking at the same time, mulling things over in his head.


    Zhong Yue looked down and as if it was fated, he looked over at the young Shura and met with a pair of eyes that were also looking over. Their eyes met for a split second, and they both looked away.


    This Shura is thinking about the same thing as me! This brat, he isn��t just Sea King Sha Qishan��s servant, there is something more about him!


    Zhong Yue thought, Could he be Feng Wuji��s incarnation? But Feng Wuji wouldn��t have such a clout in the demon race, would he?


    Sea King watched as she burned the book before his eyes, he anger was piqued, yet all of a sudden, he stopped as Demon Queen started being humble and spoke of something about a huge fortune. He smirked and said, ��Huge fortune? Little girl, if I��m not satisfied with what you are going to say next; then I sincerely hope you will have a good time in the afterlife and that you will reborn into the Demon Queen again in your next life. That is, if there is really such thing in this world.��


    ��Demon Queen, what fortune are you talking about?�� The magnate of the Asura Saint n couldn��t contain his questions any longer and beseeched her.


    Although they felt enormous regret for theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� being burned right before them, Demon Queen said something about a huge fortune even more valuable than theplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. This naturally piqued their interests.


    Demon Queen said smilingly, ��Does anyone know what my husband��s heritage is?��


    The magnates looked at one another and they all shook their heads. Also, although the younger ones knew that Demon Saint was crowned as a saint by the eight saint ns and that he was the demon race��s ancestor cultivator, they knew nothing about his origins.


    ording to the rumors, the Demon Saint emerged from ck Well Keep, united the Eighth Barren, and became the only overlord of the demonnd. He punished the opposition and sentenced his enemies to death. Before his end, he returned to ck Well Keep and chose to die here.


    Only after his death did the eight saint ns emerge. The strongest existences of the saint ns appeared and dug out Demon Saint��s corpse, attaining their own knowledge from his dead body and finally acquired the eight saint ns�� ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    A blood-curdling battle happened, the sky shook and the earth trembled as the eight saint ns fought for Demon Saint��s corpse. In the end, the demon god��s corpse was eventually destroyed in the battle between the eight saint ns.


    Only the Demon Saint��s Yuan Shen remained and was worshipped by the eight saint ns together. It was used as a war machine, only activated when needed. It would be in slumber during peaceful times.


    Although the Demon Saint��s spirit embraced a high reputation and status in the demon race, the eight saint ns in fact had closed their eyes to it in fear of his revival. But who knew he would execute his n before the saint ns were fully prepared, and was now already revived.


    ��My husband came from here, died here and revived right here. Aren��t you all curious at all?�� the Demon Queen asked casually. ��To be honest, his reason for being so attached to the ck Well Keep is because that everything he has and had were all acquired from this ck Well Keep. Even his ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was also obtained from ck Well Keep. And this huge fortune he is going to gift to all of you, is right here in this ck Well Keep.��


    In the Heavenly Scent Inn, all of the experts present were moved.


    There had long been wild guesses that everything Demon Saint had had originated from ck Well Keep. However, every magnate and every giant cultivator of the demon race had scrutinized every inch of this ck Well Keep, but even the demon gods could not find anything at all.


    The spring waters of this ck Well Keep wereposed by the broken totem patterns, the mountain itself was the innate demon god��s head. Psyches couldn��t seep through the ground here, and the mountain was unbreakable and remained unscathed by the attacks of the demon gods.


    The eight saint ns had basically given up on it,and yet, right at this moment, the Demon Queen was speaking of the fortunes Demon Saint had obtained from it and was now intending to share it with the world; how could this not move them?


    Zhong Yue frowned, he said, ��Demon Saint is the only one that knew the ck Well Keep��s secrets, I don��t believe he would selflessly share this secret with the world. After all, generosity is something we demons never had in our blood.��


    The other demon experts had the same doubts, and even the five magnates of the dragon race locked their brows. There must be something behind this that caused Demon Saint to make such a decision.


    In contrast to the demon experts, the five dragon elders and the king of the sea race were actually outsiders. And yet, Demon Saint was saying that he would even share the secret with them. This added even more doubts to the already-suspicious proposal.


    However, the secret of the ck Well Keep was so attractive that it had the force to suck their attention in. Even if they knew something wasn��t feeling right, they couldn��t control their greed at all!


    Demon Saint was the only one who knew of the secret. He had attained the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from it and was crowned as a saint because of it. If they could attain the secret that the Demon Saint had, just exactly how high would their future achievements be?


    Demon Queen smiled and said, ��Is this fortune offered huge enough to ride above the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��? Furthermore, my husband is right inside of the ck Well Keep. He is intending to invite all of you in to have a look at the abstrusities of an innate demon god.��


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, No wonder she can be the Demon Queen, with only words she can manipte the experts�� attentions to her own advantage while also disarming the iing dangers. The eight demon concubines are on par with one another, but she was the one chosen to be the Demon Queen, surely she has something unique from the others. What an intelligentdy she is. But what is his end goal? Why is he doing this to help hispetitors and outsiders? This is interesting��


    The eight demon magnates stood up and said politely, ��May the Demon Queen tell us what to do.��


    Demon Queen stood up and she said with a smile, ��May all of youe with me, please.��


    The crowd stood up, and as the Demon Queen led the demon concubines out of the Heavenly Scent Inn, she said leisurely, ��When my husband was still a nobody, he found a secret that no one else knew. That is, this innate demon god��s spirit is still here, it had yet topletely disperse, and the scattered spirit formed a secret realm.��


    The experts followed her out of the keep and their hearts shuddered as she spoke.


    ��The innate demon god��s spirit didn��t disperse? Can the innate demon god revive himself?��


    ��Demon Saint found the secret realm and acquired the innate demon god��s heritage?��


    ��This heavenly demon��s heritage must be frightening����


    The crowd were puzzled, but Zhong Yue knew it very clearly; the innate demon god��s spirit had yet topletely disperse, but it was not far from that. It was even a blessing for the innate demon god��s spirit to be scattered rather than dispersed after Xin Huo and the previous inheritor killed him.


    But Xin Huo said that I��m being locked down by Bo Xun, if I enter his secret realm, wouldn��t it be like a fish willingly swimming into the fisher��s?, the young man blinked his eyes and thought.


    Xin Huo, this Bo Xun��s scattered spirit, will he do anything to me?


    Xin Huo mulled over his words for a moment, and answered, ��I suppose the memories in the scattered spirit are scarce, little to none; he will have taken you as his murderer, and it is a hundred and one percent chance that he will do something to you. However, even his head is now petrified into a mountain, and without worship, he might not be able to do anything much or serious����


    Zhong Yue then eased his unsettled heart while Tian Mo Concubine suddenly walked up beside him and whispered, ��Demon Saint is attracting us into the innate demon god��s secret realm, there must be some plot in this whole thing, we need to be cautious.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he replied with a smile, ��Don��t worry, I have it all under control.��


    The Demon Queen then smiled and said to the crowd, ��My husband entered this heavenly demon��s secret realm and obtained uncountable benefits from it. This is the point of departure of his sess, the foundation for him to unite the Eighth Barren. This Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is deep inside the innate demon god��s brain.��


    ---


    They walked over to right below of the ck spring, behind the head of the saint mountain. The magnates looked around and saw nothing but a wastnd, the whole ground was a solid piece of rock and there wasn��t even a single de of grass.


    The Shura magnate was puzzled and asked, ��Every magnate was here before, no one ever found anything at all. How did Demon Saint find it and entered it?��


    Demon Queen answered with a smile, ��They couldn��t find it because they couldn��t sense the innate demon god��s scattered spirit. My husband had just coincidentally connected himself with the scattered soul, that��s how he found it and entered it. Please look carefully.��


    She took out an incantation charm and opened it. It was huge like a seating mat, thirty feet long and sixteen feet wide, yellow-auric as if it was a paper made of gold. The demon words drawn on it were blood-red in color, and the whole charm looked incredibly messy, like a child��s drawing.


    The blood-red demon words were suffused with a godly aura, the color was so bright and shiny it looked like they would just drip off the gold paper like blood!


    ��Demon god��s blood!��


    ��This is one of the charms left behind by thest life of my husband, it is meant to act as the key to open the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. Please be calm, everyone.��


    Demon Queen pasted the charm on the mountain and all of a sudden, the mountain body started to squirm, turning red in color. Eventually, the stone changed back into blood, flesh, skin, and even hair!


    It felt like as if the innate demon god��s mortal body had returned to life after the charm was pasted onto it!


    After a few seconds, the flesh squirmed to the side and an endless cave appeared before them. The sides of the cave were still flesh and bone, blood veins were thumping constantly, and one could even vaguely see the skull of the innate demon god!


    His skull was incredibly smooth, it seemed like something had pierced through it.


    When this innate demon god died, his flesh covered the cave and was petrified into stone; no wonder no one could find it! But now, the petrified flesh hade back to life, and the cave was once again exposed to the world.


    Xin Huo said with a proud smile, ��Brat Yue, this hole in Bo Xun��s head was pierced by thest inheritor. Even when little brat��s brain had a hole in it, he still didn��t die and continued the battle for quite some time before he was beheaded by us.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was alert, he said, ��Xin Huo, I have some very, very bad feelings about this. You and thest inheritor did such bad things to him, and with me being in his scattered spirit��s secret realm now, he will unleash his anger toward the two of you upon me����


    ��Don��t worry, don��t worry, it��s just Bo Xun��s scattered spirit, he can��t possibly inflict any huge damages,�� Xin Huoforted him.


    ��Say, will his head fully turn back into flesh and bone, and be revived?�� Zhong Yue suddenly thought of an important question, and quickly asked, ��If he can move his head, doesn��t that mean that he has a mortal body already?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and replied, ��That would require a veryrge amount of energy to do so, even the offerings would have to be abundant beyond imagination

 Chapter 351 - Creator

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Creator</h4>


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind. He looked around, and those present here were all at least Inner Core Qi Practitioners, with fourteen magnates from three different races.


    The eight saint n magnates were sending their voices to the experts in the ck Well Keep, ordering the cultivators of their respective races to head over. Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, Inner Core Qi Practitioners, and even Atman Body Qi Practitioners quickly swarmed over to this location and greeted the magnates as they arrived.


    Other than that, there were also the strong itinerant cultivators, also following them. Soon, the whole ce was filled with cultivators, experts of the various cultivation levels; it was truly a grand scene.


    ��An abundance of offerings����


    Zhong Yue suddenly asked, ��Xin Huo, are these experts enough?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��No, even if the magnates and giants are incredibly strong in the eyes of this world, they are just tiny little figures to the innate demon god. They are not enough to change the innate demon god��s petrified head back into flesh and bone. However, this is enough to awaken the scattered spirit.��


    Zhong Yue sucked in a breath of cold air, he realized what Demon Saint had in mind, but there were still a few questions he couldn��t answer.


    Right now, Demon Saint is just like me, an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. Although Inner Core Qi Practitioners are notable figures, like the hall masters, they are really nothing in the eyes of the magnates. So, what gives Demon Saint the confidence that he can take down these magnates and offer them to Bo Xun��s scattered spirit? Oh, wait a minute��


    He raised his head and gazed at the Demon God Blood Charm on the saint mountain. This charm was drawn by Demon Saint in hisst life, the blood used was the essence of the blood in his whole body, formed into the marks of totem patterns and bestowed with incredible power.


    The blood of heart and mind, that was the name given to the essence of the demon god��s blood. It was the most important part of the blood that circted in his whole body. However, the Demon Saint, as a saint figure venerated by the demon race, would surely have other means that allowed him to draw more than one Demon God Blood Charm!


    I��ve underestimated him, if the Xiao Mang ancestor could bring out godly charms for Feng Wuji, surely the Demon Saint can also take out a few of these Demon God Blood Charms to take down the magnates! Ha, it isn��t easy at all to go against the Demon Saint!


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, rays shed across his eyes and he thought, Now, the question is, how many of these charms does he have, the number won��t be too high, and thus, only the magnates will be his main targets.


    Even though he knew that the Demon Saint had nned their deaths, he was still nning to enter this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm.


    After all, the Demon Saint��s main targets were the magnates, and the Demon God Blood Charms wouldn��t be used on him a mere Inner Core Qi Practitioner like him. It just wasn��t worth using a godly charm on him.


    As long as the blood charm wasn��t targeting him, he wouldn��t be afraid of Demon Saint at all. Rather, he wanted to have a contest of strength against the former demon god!


    Even though his sess would be a huge blow to the whole demon race, he would also be the one that would be able to get the most out of this. I don��t really care what he is nning, whether his actions would weaken the whole demon race or no, but I will not allow him to grow any stronger than this!


    Outside of the cave, the experts were starting to move into the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. Demon Queen looked over at Zhong Yue and said with a smile, ��Mister, please.��


    Zhong Yueughed, he then strode into the cave with thedies surrounding him like his shadows. Although he had said that they were free to go, Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, Saint Concubine, and the courtdies were still following him. This couldn��t help but cause the Demon Queen to lock her brows deep.


    However, little did she know that Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies were infected with Tian Mo Concubine��s Caress God Gu, they couldn��t leave even if they wanted to.


    Furthermore, there was an unique charm about Zhong Yue, a special feeling that caused them to stay close to him. This was not something the Demon Saint, who they had never met before, could give to them.


    As for Saint Concubine, she was an independentdy that couldn��t be bothered by the opinions of the others. Even the Demon Queen couldn��t see through her thoughts.


    Zhong Yue looked around and saw Xiu Hongsu, Shura, and the Shura Saint n magnate walking alongside Sea King Sha Qishan. The young Qi Practitioner named Shura furrowed his brows as he inspected their surroundings. He appeared to be incredibly careful, which clearly suggested that he also had suspicions about what was happening.


    Suddenly, their eyes met and Shura smiled gently, he said, ��Mister Mo Luo, my apologies for being rude, I hope to have your forgiveness for any actions I have done that have offended you. I hope we can leave our conflicts in the past and be friends together.��


    Zhong Yue smiled in return, answered, ��Mister Shura is being too polite.��


    Shura walked away from his peers and to his side, whispering softly to Zhong Yue, ��Mister, you must have also realized it, haven��t you? I hope that we can work together if a predicament emerges.��


    Zhong Yue was nonchnt, he answered, ��Mister Shura has yet to tell me of your origins, so how could I ever rest my mind cooperating with someone like you?��


    Shura then answered leisurely, ��You and I, we have nearly the same background. Putting it this way, you should understand what I��m saying, should you not?��


    After he finished, he then strode forward and caught up to Sha Qishan and the others, while Zhong Yue in turn slowed his pace and considered his words.


    Same background as me? Could it really be Feng Wuji��s new demon incarnation? But if it��s Feng Wuji, why would he evere to me for help?


    Tian Mo Concubine then whispered quietly to him, ��What��s with that Shura?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Nothing much. This is a very dangerous ce. We might have to go head on with the Demon Saint. Hence, I suggest you put aside your apprehensions and show your true prowess if you have hidden anything.��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s heart skipped a beat and she kept quiet.


    Zhong Yue continued walking forward, while thedies quickly walked faster to catch up to him.


    The sides of the cave were as smooth as clean tofu, looking as if something smooth had pierced through it. On the walls, one could also vaguely see the broken totem patterns, but they were too scarce and nobody could gain anything from them.


    However, even the cave itself was fascinating enough to the demon Qi Practitioners.


    As they ventured deeper into the cave, the demonic Qi around started getting thicker and heavier. All of the demon race Qi Practitioners were feeling incrediblyfortable, their pores opened up wide and absorbed the pure and strong demonic Qi into their bodies, strengthening them.


    ��The demonic Qi formed by the innate demon god��s psyche!�� One of the magnates was shocked and overjoyed, heughed and said, ��Such thickness, the innate demon god must have refined it to an unimaginable extent. If one could cultivate here, he would be able to break through the limits of the cultivation levels and be an expert who achieved the state of extremities!��


    Another magnate nodded and praised, ��If one could keep absorbing the demonic Qi here, the barrier between the cultivation levels would be non-existent to them! They could easily break through the bottlenecks and reach the next cultivation level!��


    However, the five elders of the dragon race and Sha Qishan locked their brows deeply, as the demonic Qi here was too pure, heavy and thick. They weren��t demons and naturally they wouldn��t feel good being immersed in the demonic Qi. Every breath they took felt like they were breathing poisonous gas into their bodies.


    Although this wasn��t enough to impair their prowess as magnates, the demonic Qi was still affecting them.


    The only human present, Zhong Yue, was surprisingly feeling good. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� he had created had fused his celestial and demonic arcane energies together. His demon arcane energy wasn��t as strong as his celestial arcane energy, but with the help of the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, he was able to convert the energies and bnce them. However, as the art itself was newly created, it was still rtively primitive and the conversion rate was slow. Even now, the demon arcane energy and the celestial arcane energy wasn��t quite bnced yet.


    However, with the help of the demonic Qi here, he would be able to strengthen his demon arcane energy at a high rate and hence, speed up the process of bncing the two arcane energies!


    ��This is����


    The road turned wider as they walked further in, and those that had entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm before them were standing there staring dumbfoundedly at the scenery before them. When Zhong Yue and thedies arrived, they were also shocked.


    It wasn��t Bo Xun��s head they had entered, but another dimension.


    The sky was falling and the earth disintegrating; the halved sun and crumbled moon, the stars that crashed onto the ground and burned in me as the soil around was melting away.


    There was an ancient godly pce in the middle, copsing with the fall of its supporting pirs.


    Far away from them, there was a river where the waters were ck in color, flowing down from the sky. And if one looked carefully, the river was purely formed by broken totem patterns, connecting the sky and earth together and piercing through the whole secret realm realm to the outside.


    This was the ck spring they saw in ck Well Keep!


    The ce where the ck river pierced out from the secret realm was the ck spring waters that flowed above ck Well Keep!


    This was a world, a secret realm that was slowly dying!


    ��What is this ce���� a magnate mumbled to himself. ��What did the innate demon god experience before he dieds����


    Suddenly, Demon Queen stepped forward and said with a smile, ��This is the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, created by the innate demon god before he died. My husband had an absurd conjecture: before this innate demon god died, he tried to create a world to contain and protect his spirit. However, his opponent was way too strong, and his life force waspletely struck away, and so was his spirit. While he was creating this secret realm, the skills left in his body by his opponent struck him in the middle of the process, killing him and also inflicted irreversible damage to the secret realm as well.��


    Xin Huo nodded inside Zhong Yue��s head as he said, ��That little kid, the Demon Saint, was right. Thest inheritor indeed struck off all the life force in this demon god, and the skills left in his body were more than sufficient to crush all of his work into nothing. The damage in this secret realm looks just like the work of thest inheritor.��


    ��Creating a world before his death, this is a Creator of the demon race! A Creator wandering in the universe!��


    Tian Myriad Saint n��s magnate mumbled, ��Too strong, too terrifying �� what in this world could inflict such damage to our Creator?��


    The demon experts were all shuddering. This was an innate demon god birthed from the heavens and earth, a Creator who could create a world on his own. And yet, the life force in his body was struck away and even hisst work was pulled down!


    ��A Creator that wandered in the universe, what has he experienced?�� Shura��s face changed drastically, he said in a low voice, ��Is there really such a god that is so strong? Or even ��a race?��


    All of a sudden, pride arose in Zhong Yue��s heart. An innate demon god Creator of the demon race was just killed like that by thest Xin Huo inheritor!


    We, the humans, are just the same as the Fuxi Celestial Race��


    He clenched his fist as he thought, The human race is nothing but the sealed Fuxi Celestial Race, the Fuxi Celestial Race that could kill a Creator easily!


    It was apletely different thought and feeling from the demons. The demons were feeling terror and shock while he, he felt the glory and honor of his ancestors, the works they had done, and their footsteps were still lingering in this world, not even history couldpletely wipe them away!


    One day, I will wipe away the dust that covers the footsteps of our ancestors and lift off the cloth that covered the glory and honor of our race! We will once again stand into the light and generation after generation, we will live on eternally!

 Chapter 352 - Epic Insect

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Epic Insect</h4>


    After heaven knew how many years, the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was still slowly crumbling and fading away, but a huge portion of the secret realm remained adamantly intact. The crumbled part of the secret realm then turned into tiny totem carving pieces that allowed the ck well to grow.


    Worlds that were created by a cultivator were all created using their own totem carvings, forming the sun, moon, stars, and clouds, thus creating day and night. Then the heaven and earth, the living things on the earth, and even souls!


    However, everything was formed of the creator��s own totem carvings. Hence, when the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm crumbled, everything returned to its original form of totem carvings.


    The ck well was formed by the broken pieces of the totem carvings, and it kept on absorbing the totem carvings floating around the secret realm. At this rate, the secret realm would one day bepletely absorbed by the ck well, causing this remnant of its creator to lose its resting ce. At that time, an amazing scene would be formed where the ck well would transform into a gigantic ck river millions of miles long that would flow across the skies!


    ��Strange�� judging by the situation of this secret realm, it should have been devoured by the ck well and disappeared long ago. How did this secret realm manage to sustain itself for so long?�� murmured Xin Huo, as Zhong Yue and the other strong individuals entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm.


    With that many strong Qi Practitioners, they were strong enough to cause anyone living on this to walk away!


    In front of them was a pond. It was not that big, but the magnate Qi Practitioners from the demons got all hyped up upon seeing this pond. Then, the magnate Qi Practitioner from Ye Cha n immediately walked towards the pond, threw out a ck container as he swung his hand and the water in the pond immediately flowed into the container.


    ��The Demonic Spirit Water formed by the condensed Innate Demonic Gods�� demonic Qi!��


    The magnate Qi Practitioner from Ye Cha nughed happily while those from the other ns got angry and were on the verge of attacking the Ye Cha magnate Qi Practitioner.


    Upon seeing this, the heart of the Ye Cha magnate QI Practitioner thumped as he knew that he had offended the others by obtaining the Demonic Spirit Water ahead of them. The water was also incredibly precious, a drip of the water was much purer and stronger than ordinary demonic Qi. This pool of water was worth more than thousands or even millions of spirit herbs and other precious items!


    If they obtained this pool of Demonic Spirit Water, they would be able to advance themselves into the next level, or even more than just a level, thus making the pool of water incredibly precious!


    The Ye Cha Qi Practitioner immediatelyughed and said, ��Senior martial brothers, why so angry? The mud in the pool is also very precious, as it was soaked by the water for a very long time. The mud must be nowhere weaker than the spirit water if you ate it!��


    The others humphed angrily, as it would be too shameful if they ate the mud and they would definitely not do so. However, if they decided to fight each other for the pool of Demonic Spirit Water, the oue of the battle was very unpredictable.


    The Yan Muo magnate Qi Practitionerughed and he took away the mud in the pond as he said, ��I��m not nning to eat the mud, but there must be quite some spirit water left in the mud and I might be able to extract them out.��


    ��The bones of those who once lived in the pond!�� shouted Sha Qishan suddenly as he looked at the bottom of the pond, where the bones of the dead were uncovered after the mud was taken away.


    What appeared in their sights was a gigantic skeleton. When they pulled the skeleton out, they realized that this skeleton was golden in color, and it looked like a Heavenly Bull with two long golden tentacles!


    ��The Heavenly Bull species of the insect races!�� shouted one of the Qi Practitioners.


    Everyone had a shock, as this type of insect was one of the royal insects among the insect races. They all had one thing inmon; they liked to eat a type of gold called the godly gold, and thus the name, Golden Heavenly Bull!


    In the ancient legends, when the Creator created the Golden Heavenly Bull for the demonic gods to give to their subordinate demon gods, these Golden Heavenly Bulls would be sent into the mining pits to excavate the metals, refining out the godly gold inside their bodies.


    The godly golds refined by the Golden Heavenly Bulls were pure and saturated with no impurities at all, only a step away from their purest form as the godly golden Qi!


    But sadly, the Eighth Barren demon race didn��t have such high grade insect race. Ever since the insurrection of the insect race, nearly the whole insect race on Ancestral Star was wiped away. Those left behind were only the weak and harmless insects.


    This Golden Heavenly Bull before them was only left with its skin, with the flesh had gone missing.


    The demon magnates were piqued. This Golden Heavenly Bull was stranded in such a devastatednd with nothing living. The godly gold eaten by it would probably still be in its body, and after such a long time, the godly gold would be refined into the godly golden Qi!


    The Shura magnate was suddenly galvanized into action and crushed the Golden Heavenly Bull into dust. A st of golden rays blinded their eyes at the same time as an immense heatwave struck them.


    The ball of godly rays didn��t fall! It was shining brightly and hovered in mid-air!


    The Shura magnate clenched it in his hand and said happily, ��This is mine, don��t fight with me!��


    The other magnates were filled with killing intent, but they didn��t move. Even the dragon elders and Sha Qishan had their eyes stuck on that ball of godly rays. If only there weren��t so many experts here, they would surely fight for it.


    They weren��t the demons and initially, they thought that this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm wouldn��t be able to bring much benefit to them. But now, it seems like the godly gold refined by the insect race alone was an unimaginably huge fortune, even to them!


    ��The insect race in this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, could they be the beings brought to life by this demon God?��


    Tian Mo Concubine said softly, ��These insects were created with only one purpose, to worship him so that his scattered spirit could still live on. However, the existence that killed him was way stronger than he thought and he could only create a limited number of insects, with a portion of them dying along with him!��


    Saint Concubine then said abruptly, ��Following behind these magnates, we won��t even able to get a single strand of hair out from this ce.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the other young demon experts have clearly thought the same. These magnates were too strong, no matter what treasures they would encounter, these magnates would just swung their sleeves and take them all. Following them, one would not able to acquire any treasures at all!


    Right on the spot, many demon experts spread out in all directions. They moved in groups ranging from one man to half a dozen, such as Sha Qishan and the five dragon elders.


    Not longter, the eight magnates of the eight saint ns have also gathered their own people and left in different directions. The treasures in here were too huge. If they stayed together in arge group, they would surely fight between themselves for the treasures!


    Is this Demon Saint��s purpose, to separate therge crowd into small groups?


    A chill was sent down Zhong Yue��s spine as he the thought struck him. It was true that the magnates would get more out from the secret realm when separated away from the others, but this also allowed Demon Saint the chance to strike them down one by one!


    ��Where is the Demon Queen?�� He looked around, and the Demon Queen was nowhere to be found.


    Zhong Yue then inhaled a deep breath of air, and said softly, ��The entrance of this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, it must be closed now, I suppose?��


    Ji Xiang Concubine flew away as she said, ��I��ll go and check!��


    After a few moments, Ji Xiang Concubine returned and she shook her head, ��The entrance has disappeared.��


    ��What a nice n, but can he really take down all of the experts present?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and strode forward, thinking, He wouldn��t act too quickly. He still needs these experts to explore the secret realm and gather the treasures for him. After that, he wille out and strike down these experts, offering their lives to the remnant of this innate demon god while taking away the treasures collected by these experts! One stone, two birds!


    The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was incrediblyrge. There was even a falling star on it; one could infer how vast and huge this secret realm was! However, most of the ces were left ignored as they were now worthless pieces ofnds burning in fire.


    The fire wasn��t the pure demon fire, but the mixture of both godly fire and demon fire. This had most probably happened due to the shing of arcane energies between thest inheritor and this innate demon god.


    The demon fire and godly fire were still shing with one another and thus the ces burning in fire were the most dangerous ces one would go to. Even the gods wouldn��t dare to get too close to them.


    Other than those ces covered in fire, there were also some ces that had been turned into a void. These ces were also incredibly dangerous, as some of the godly skills were still in action. Zhong Yue saw a sh of rainbow lights make a beautiful arc across the sky, and as it passed through a on its path, half of the was crushed into dust. It was truly terrifying.


    Hence, flying in the sky was also a dangerous action.


    On their way, Zhong Yue and thedies could see some corpses of the insect race. Their skeletal structures were like none other, but despite them founding the corpses, the godly gold and demonic spirit waters were nowhere to be found.


    Tian Mo Concubine raised her head and said, ��We��rete, someone in front of us is faster.��


    ��But they are already dead by now,�� Saint Concubine suddenly said.


    As soon as Zhong Yue heard her, a faint scent of blood rushed into his nose and he looked around with his divine third eye. He then nodded and said, ��The Qi Practitioners before us are already dead, just a hundred miles away from us. Be cautious, the insect race created by this innate demon god might still be alive!��


    Thedies tensed their hearts, one of the courtdies cast out her five wheels and a jade bottle flew out from her secret realms. She opened the bottle and tiny little, unnoticeable wasps flew out from it.


    As these wasps flew out from the bottle, they have grew over ten feet long; they were also from the insect race. Their wings buzzed in the air and they flew away while that courtdy took out a mirror. The views of the wasps were shown in the mirror.


    A hundred miles away from them, severed limbs paved the ground and the broken pieces of a soul weapon were scattered. Judging from its look, it would be a Heavenly Dharma expert��s soul weapon!


    ��Yasha Saint n expert, Ye Tianming!��


    Thedies were shocked as they looked over at the old cultivator. His body was huge, which clearly suggested that he had used his Avatar, over a thousand feet tall, like a demon god.


    But now, the old man was lying on the ground with in a distorted posture. His body would frequently twitch eerily.


    The wasps flew nearer and suddenly, the old man stood up. His head turned and looked at the wasps, his eyes following the wasps as they turned clockwise around the old man. Horrifyingly, the old man��s head also made a full turn!


    The courtdy was a yful girl. She controlled the wasps and flew round and round Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming��s head made countless turns along with the wasps, twisting his neck like a corkscrew, tighter and tighter��


    Chi����


    Expectedly, the twisted neck broke off, and his massive head fell to the ground. From the opening of his neck, two long and narrow feelers extruded out, the eyes that grew on the end of the feelers looking curiously at the wasps.


    Ye Tianming��s neck squirmed as if something was trying to crawl out from it.


    ��An epic insect!�� Tian Mo Concubine was overjoyed.

 Chapter 353 - The Carried Sword

    <h4>Chapter 353 - The Carried Sword</h4>


    Pu����


    A clear and crisp sound could be heard as a corpulent insect crawled out from Ye Tianming��s neck. It was chubby and the little feelers on the top of its head added a slight air of cuteness to it.


    Its eyes were on the end of the antennae, giving it freedom to look around as the feelers changed direction and thus gave it a clear vision of its surroundings. Suddenly, one of the eyes moved over in front of a wasp and looked at it curiously.


    And out of their expectations, that particr eye opened wide and swallowed the ten feet long wasp away, chewing it up like candy!


    The mistress of the wasps quickly recalled her other wasps back to her. This was when the chubby insect sprang into action. Its eyes danced in the air, opening wide and moving around the space!


    Its two antennae could extend to a long distance, nearly ten miles long, and in a trice, most of the wasps were eaten away. One single wasp managed survived by distancing itself twenty miles from the chubby insect!


    Thedies looking at the images in the mirror were all shocked, Tian Mo Concubine was even merrier in her heart and she praised, ��An insect that can even kill a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner, it is definitely a royal insect in the insect race! Such a treasure, I must capture it!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine then said frigidly, ��Didn��t you see what it has done? Even Ye Tianming��s soul weapon have been broken into pieces by it, do you still really want to catch it?��


    Tian Mo Concubine was enlightened. She looked at the corpses and the fragmented soul weapon on the floor that were most probably the work of this chubby insect. Without the soul weapon, Ye Tianming��s prowess was greatly impaired and even with his Heavenly Dharma level skills, he wasn��t able to fight off the chubby insect.


    Ye Tianming was one of the giants in the Yasha Saint n. His prowess was strong and even though iparable to the magnates, he was definitely way stronger than Zhong Yue and thedies.


    If even such an expert was killed by that chubby insect, what about them?


    Furthermore, this chubby insect had fought a death battle with Ye Tianming and yet, there wasn��t a single impression left on its body. It was clear that this chubby insect��s defense was unearthly strong and if all of them went against it, they might not even be able to fill its stomach!


    ��Let the wasp turn back, I want to look at the surroundings,�� Zhong Yue suddenly said. ��If Ye Tianming encountered the insect race here, then there must be some treasures present around!��


    The courtdy heard him andmanded the wasp to turn back, and looking at the surroundings from afar.


    The view of the wasp appeared in the mirror, showing the topography around it. There were two mountains and the Yashas had encountered that chubby insect in between the two mountains, were killed by the chubby insect, and it then crawled into Ye Tianming��s corpse.


    Right now, it was devouring Ye Tianming��s corpse. On the top of this chubby insect, a huge mouth bigger than the ones on its antennae emerged. It gnawed on Ye Tianming��s neck like a rabbit eating carrots.


    ��It looks just like a pink rabbit!��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s eyes brightened up and she grew even more fond of the chubby insect, she rubbed her hands and said, ��So cute, I want to hug it in my arms so much����


    The otherdies all turned speechless. This chubby insect had two long and big feelers that looked a lot like a rabbit��s ears. However, this insect itself was nowhere close to the definition of cute. Rather, it was incredibly terrifying!


    Ye Tianming had cast his Avatar and even if his mortal body was a thousand feet tall, this chubby insect itself was already five hundred feet tall. If it was regarded as a rabbit, then it would be a huge one!


    However, Tian Mo Concubine was proficient in the arts of Gu insects. She had a different aesthetic feelings from others about this chubby insect��s appearance.


    The wasp flew over the two mountains, and ake appeared in the mirror, ake that was pitch ck in color!


    This demonke was over a million square feet in size, the thick and heavy demonic Qi vapored out from the surface of theke and formed little patches of dark clouds in the sky like plum blossoms.


    Zhong Yue and thedies sucked in a breath of cold air. The only Demonic Spirit Water they had came across was that little pool and yet, there was now ake filled with Demonic Spirit Water!


    Saint Concubine��s eyes brightened up, she was stunned at theke of Demonic Spirit Water.


    ��We��re rich���� Ji Xiang Concubine mumbled.


    ��Kill that chubby insect!��


    Tian Mo Concubine threw the chubby insect to the back of her mind and she waved her little fist in the air. ��Snatch over the demonke!��


    ��We��re no match for that bug.�� Saint Concubine shook her head and said, ��This chubby insect must be guarding over the demonke, it��s best if we detour away from it. Else, we might end up just like Ye Tianming.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue said, ��Are there anymore Gu insects? Take them out and let it eat, attract its attention and I��ll take care of the rest.��


    The demondies had many Gu insects. Some stored them in jade bottles, some in little pouches, and some even have the whole nests with them. These Gu insects were trained from the insect race and thedies controlled them. Countless Gu insects flew into the sky. From a distance, they looked like a patch of gloomy clouds, swarming over to the rabbit-like chubby insect.


    As of now, the chubby insect have finished decouring Ye Tianming and was working on the other Yasha Qi Practitioners. It sensed theing Gu insects and its antennae straightened up, ring at the approaching Gu insects.


    Countless Gu insects flew down and bit over at the chubby insect, but none of them could leave a single impression on the chubby insect. Even more, their teeth were broken away when they bit down on it!


    The chubby insect was angered and it chittered furiously. The feelersshed in the air, slicing the Gu insects into halves and eating them away!


    Uncountable numbers of dead insects covered the ground. Every single death of a Gu insect was a loss that ached at thedies�� hearts.


    Hundreds and hundreds of Gu insects pounced down on the huge bug, but none of them were able to hurt it even a little. This caused thedies�� countenances to change drastically. Ji Xiang Concubine mumbled, ��Is its body made of godly gold����


    Before she finished her words, an auric feather slipped into the midst of the swarming Gu insects and suddenly, ��HUU�� it pierced into the chubby insect��s head, splitting its head in half!


    Thedies were stunned at the sudden change. However, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword could only pierce halfway into the chubby insect��s head, and was stopped from prating further!


    ��How hard!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically. The Golden Feathery Peng Sword was a feather from the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s saint weapon, the Divine Wing Saber. It was so sharp that it could sh through everything, not a single soul weapon could contend with it, and yet, this huge bug had stopped it!


    The chubby insect was chittering in pain, its antennae stopped butchering the Gu insects and curled around the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, and trying to pull it out.


    Krong!


    Suddenly, a deafeningly loud boom rang out in the ears of thedies. The ground beneath them sted open and before they could even react, Zhong Yue had already shed out like a lightning bolt.


    The impact wave was so strong that even the demondies were pushed away. Ji Xiang Concubine, Tian Mo Concubine, and Saint Concubine��s cultivation bases were stronger and they were the first to regain their bnce.


    Looking up, Zhong Yue have already raced forward like a sh of lightning toward the chubby insect. Each step taken would push him tens of miles further. With such great speed the immense friction sparked the lightnings out of thin air and also tremendous winds that he withstood with sheer strength!


    His muscles bulged out and he became bigger as he ran. After nine steps, he was already a three hundred sixty foot tall giant!


    The courtdy with the mirror quickly looked into it and saw Zhong Yue appearing before the chubby insect, he grabbed onto the sword hilt and with a loud groan, he drove the sword into the chubby insect!


    Chi����


    A loud, sharp sound cracked the sky and the chubby insect��s head was sliced open. The golden sword pierced into its neck and reached its internal organs.


    The chubby insect let out moans of pain continually, its antennae let go of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword andshed over at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue turned and held up the sword.


    The Golden Feathery Peng Sword was erged from a thousand feet to over three thousand feet long. The giant sword was lifted by the three hundred sixty foot tall Zhong Yue above his shoulders.


    His muscles bulged and strained heavily, his strength came from his legs to his waist, then his back and finally to his arms.


    The two antennae were approaching the back of his head, the eyes opened wide and were biting at his skull.


    This chubby insect could even bite off a Heavenly Dharma soul weapon like a biscuit, let alone his head!


    Right as this moment, Zhong Yue dashed forward. The extended giant sword pierced deeper into the chubby insect��s body while the Golden Feathery Peng Sword shot out to ten thousand feet long.


    ��DIE!!��


    In a trice, Zhong Yue have rushed out ten thousand feet away and pulled the giant sword out.


    Crackkk����


    A loud sound shook the surroundings as the chubby insect��s huge body was sliced into half down the middle and fell onto the ground, rocking the earth beneath it.


    Zhong Yue shrank back, his mortal body and the Golden Feathery Peng Sword fell back to their usual sizes. When he returned to his normal size, the feathery sword shed like lightning, disappearing into the light wheels behind his head.


    A series of sounds could be heard as thedies flitted across the sky to his side. Theynded and saw the dead bugshing its two feelers on the ground, rocking the ground while creating trenches in the earth.


    Thedies were shocked and looked over at Zhong Yue, but the golden sword was nowhere to be found.


    ��I''ve heard that the human Zhong Shan n member has a sword just like that���� Ji Xiang Concubine��s beautiful countenance was now pallid like white paper as she spoke in a low voice.


    ��QUIET!�� Tian Mo Concubine��s countenance also changed drastically and she chided.


    Ji Xiang Concubine kept silent and looked over at Saint Concubine as if seeking her help. However, thetter didn��t react to her, and remained the same as if she knew about it already, and the other courtdies didn��t dare to say anything. Zhong Yue��s face was as usual and he strode forward while saying smilingly, ��Don��t worry, I am still the Mister Mo Luo you know. Hm? This insect is odd����


    Despite the chubby insect being sliced into half, there wasn��t a single drop of blood. Its body was shrinking down to just three feet long, with half of it shining with blinding godly rays.


    It was a hand-sized fragmented bone piece. There were many abstruse and obscure totem patterns engraved on it, with the godly gold surrounding it like golden waters.


    ��So much godly gold in it, no wonder it��s so hard!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and suddenly, Xin Huo said, ��This fragmented bone piece, could it be from the innate demon god? Brat Yue, this a good thing, it is even better than the godly golds!��


    Bo Xun��s fragmented bone?, Zhong Yue thought, and he surged his psyche out, picking up the godly gold and the fragmented bone piece and depositing them in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��This is a precious baby, what a pity that it died.�� Tian Mo Concubine looked at the chubby insect��s remnants and whined. All of a sudden, she exerted herself and flew away at great speed, chuckling, ��However, the demonke is better than this chubby insect!��

 Chapter 354 - Thirty Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Thirty Miles Away</h4>


    Thedies rushed over to the back of the mountain, and before they even reached the demonke, they had already cast out their Yuan Shen secret realms and were sucking the Demonic Spirit Water into their Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Saint Concubine, Tian Mo Concubine, and Ji Xiang Concubine were rich mistresses, they even had dimensional-type soul weapons. These soul weapons were made from cultivators�� secret realms, Qi Practitioners of different cultivation levels had different sized secret realms. But even the magnates�� Yuan Shen secret realms were only two hundred and fifty thousand square feet.


    An Inner Core Qi Practitioner��s Wan Xiang Secret Realm was about six thousand square meters, and a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner��s Wan Xiang Secret Realm would be nearly two hundred and fifty thousand thousand square feet. Rising into the grade of magnates and above, the Wan Xiang Secret Realm would not expand, it would only be firmer and more stable.


    It was only the gods who had vast and endless Yuan Shen secret realms.


    However, those magnates that were half a step away from the level of gods were also incredible. Kui Zheng of the Kui Long Celestial Race, was an Immortal Body expert with an incredible secret realm. It had a sun and moon, mountains and rivers, as if it was a real world.


    It was truly a regretful incident that Kui Zheng have destroyed his Yuan Shen secret realm and Zhong Yue couldn��t im it for his own.


    The dimensional-type soul weapons in the hands of the three demon concubines were a round bracelet, a capped vase, and a jade bottle; they were all created from magnates�� secret realms in addition to various valuable materials; concocted, forged or cast into soul weapons.


    However, even these soul weapons weren��t too big in size. A magnate usually referred to True Spirit Qi Practitioners and above, and their Yuan Shen secret realms were only two hundred and fifty thousand thousand square feet, clearly too small to contain the whole demonke.


    Thedies stood beside theke, the pitch ck Demonic Spirit Water billowed like ck dragons into their own Yuan Shen secret realms and the soul weapons.


    Zhong Yue was also there, sucking theke waters into his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    This demonke was over one million square feet in size and close to seventy feet deep; theke waters were sucked away at a great speed and the water level was evidently lowering quickly.


    Nearly two hourster, the courtdies stopped as their Yuan Shen secret realms were fully filled. After another few dozen minutes, the three demon concubines filled their Yuan Shen secret realms and the soul weapons. At this point in time, theke was already down to half of its former size.


    But light wheels were still revolving behind Zhong Yue, he was still sucking in the Demonic Spirit Waters like a madman, pulling them into his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Thedies were all shocked, and one of the courtdies asked, ��Mister, how big are your Yuan Shen secret realms?��


    ��Sixty thousand square feet.��


    Zhong Yue looked at his Yuan Shen secret realm and said, ��The smallest one.��


    Thedies were stunned. The smallest secret realm was the Dao Yi Realm, and if it was sixty thousand square feet in size, then wouldn��t the biggest Wan Xiang Secret Realm be over two hundred thousand square feet in size? That was evenrger than most of the magnates!


    His Wan Xiang Secret Realm alone was nearly as big as the demonke!1


    Such secret realms, probably not even the True Spirit magnates could have done this, as their biggest secret realms were only about the same size! Could an Inner Core Qi Practitioner really have cultivated to such a state?��


    Thedies were shocked, but little did they know that Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms were already bigger than others right from the start, as his cultivation foundation was firmer and stronger than the others.


    But what really expanded the secret realms to such an extent only happened after he had absorbed the energy of the lotus saint herb. The abundance of medicinal efficacy from the saint herb had pushed his Yuan Shen secret realms one after another over the normal boundaries, expanding them more than a hundred times until they became terrifyingly huge!


    The bigger the Yuan Shen secret realms, the more arcane energy, the stronger the Yuan Shen, and the more abundant the life force and life energy in the secret realms was. This was also why he seeded in cultivating the Immortal Body.


    The lotus saint herb had enhanced his Yuan Shen over the limit of the Inner Core level. It was two hundred and eighty feet tall before. After both the celestial and demon arcane energy had coalesced, his Yuan Shen was now already three hundred and sixty feet tall. In terms of Yuan Shen, he was already at the level of a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner!


    His Wan Xiang Secret Realm alone was able to contain the rest of the demonke!


    Thedies watched vacantly as he sucked away all of the Demonic Spirit Water into his Yuan Shen secret realms. Zhong Yue then cast out his arcane energy and dug three feet further into the bottom of the demonke, even collecting the mud and soil into his secret realms, leaving thedies speechless.


    ��Mister is so penny-pinching, just like the magnate of the Yan Luo Demon n����


    The Demonic Spirit Waters were of great use to thedies. With this liquid, it would be incredibly easy for them to break through the barriers between the cultivation levels. They would face little to no problems before going into the grade of magnates!. The courtdies and three demon concubines were young and talented girls of the demon race, and with the help of these Demonic Spirit Waters, they would be able to cultivate to the level of True Spirit!


    This was the fortune they had acquired from the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, the essence of an innate demon god who stood at the level of a Creator was something one could never hope for!


    Zhong Yue checked the Demonic Spirit Waters and hills of soils he had in his secret realms. He was filled with happiness and said, ��These Demonic Spirit Waters are just enough to let me cultivate to the grade of magnate.��


    Thedies turned speechless again. With such an abundance of Demonic Spirit Waters in his possession, he said that they were just enough for him to cultivate to a magnate, just how terrifying was he?


    Indeed worthy as a man who is listed on the Godlike Board.


    Rays shed across her eyes and Tian Mo Concubine thought, I wonder how high can he climb on the Godlike Board now?


    ---


    Zhong Yue and thedies continued exploring the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. It was vast and huge, and the treasures in here were many. This secret realm was worth the innate demon god��s name, this was really and of treasures.


    But as they walked deeper into the secret realm, the dangers had also increased greatly. The further they went, they more they would encounter with more and stronger members of the insect race, and some traces of the Heavenly Dharma insects could also be seen in their surroundings.


    Thedies gathered their Gu insects together andmanded them to walk in front, scouting the surroundings and if dangers emerged, they would turn and leave. If the encountered insects were weak, they would kill them off.


    Tian Mo Concubine had also seized this chance to take in a few mutated insects. These royal insects would be refined, trained, and shaped into Gu insects under hermand.


    The royals among the insect race were rarely seen and even the Eighth Barren demon race only had a handful of demons that could raise the royal insects.


    Zhong Yue and thedies then found even more godly gold and Demonic Spirit Waters, and even found some of the strong and powerful dead insects, perfect for forging materials.


    Just a single thought and even living things like the insect race were created, so this is the almighty ability of a Creator.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, These insects were created by the Creator with the sole purpose of worshipping him, this is probably why his scattered spirit hassted for so long.


    Zhong Yue have refrained from fighting during this period of time, he had spent most of the time cultivating the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to absorb the Demonic Spirit Water and improve his demon cultivation base.


    As such, his demon cultivation base was improving at a skyrocketing rate, and the nine demon gods of the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� were also getting stronger,ing into their true forms. With the strength of the nine demon gods helping him, his cultivation base had increased at an even faster rate!


    The ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� was also greatly enhanced, and the celestial-demon arcane energy of his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was also reaching a bnced state.


    But if I take a step further, I need to cultivate my inner core to bepatible with the art, cultivating it into a Celestial Demon Tai Chi Inner Core.


    Lights shed across his eyes as he mulled, With this inner core, my ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� will see a great improvement and reach a new state. However, the problem now appears to be the weak demon path in this ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, it can��tpete against the celestial path.


    The Inner Core was the end product of one��s cultivation technique and arcane energy, only by cultivating a demon cultivation technique that couldpete against the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� could he seed in forming the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Inner Core.


    Where did Demon Saint find all his cultivation techniques and skills, and where did he gain the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� from?


    Zhong Yue frowned. All this time spent in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, he had acquired many treasures and items, but he have note across the heritage of this demon Creator, not even a single hint��


    Demon Saint��s cultivation base and prowess is not too strong when he entered and yet, he has acquired the demon Creator��s heritage and attained the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, could it really be that he has a special connection to the Creator��s scattered spirit?


    All of a sudden, a vigorous earthquake ravaged thend as an appalling aura of the demon god rose from the star that had fallen to the ground. It felt like as if a demon god had descended down to this world of mortals, unleashing his immense aura and forcing the living to the ground. Even the magnates in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm were terrified!


    ��Demon Saint has warred with the magnates!��


    Zhong Yue was piqued with interest and pointed his index finger at his forehead. His divine third eye opened and he quickly gazed through theyers of demon fire godly mes to the ces far away from him.


    At the same time, thedies also looked over, but their vision was blocked by the burning mes.


    Suddenly, Saint Concubine showed her three faces, and her six eyes came together into one as the Asura Divine Eye. She looked over at the source of the demon god��s aura, but a few momentster, she disarmed her Asura Divine Eye and shook her head, ��I can��t see that far.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were bright like torches, the battlefield was turning clearer in his eyes. In the air, there was a Demon God Blood Charm burning in mes; and the heavenly demon totem patterns on the charm lunged out like ck Jiao Dragons, surging into the body of a tall and brawny man!


    As more Jiao Dragons surged into his body, his aura had turned stronger and more terrifying. It felt like he had the aura of a demon god, all the while he was leisurely battling with an aged demon cultivator.


    Wong����


    Behind the young man, there were five light wheels and also nine demon gods standing high and tall. These nine demon gods were in his light wheels and unexpectedly, even the nine demon gods have five light wheels behind each of them!


    So this is what the true ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� is like!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavily, the nine demon gods were the manifestation of the Qi Practitioners�� negative thoughts. Zhong Yue hade across the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� of the saint ns and yet, none of them spoke about opening the demon gods�� secret realms. But now, he had a clear look at the true ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� that had opened the secret realms of the demon gods who worshipped the cultivator!


    Demon Saint! This young man can only be Demon Saint! He must have used this Demon God Blood Charm to temporarily restore his power back to when he was still a demon god!


    The magnate who was battling with Demon Saint was from the Yama Saint n. As a magnate, his prowess was appallingly strong, and was even one of the strongest existences among the Eighth Barren demon race. However, in the face of Demon Saint, he was as weak as a little child fighting against an adult.


    His death is unchangeable.


    Just as Zhong Yue have thought about it, the Yama Saint n��s magnate was crushed into mashed meat by Demon Saint. His crushed body was then stored away inside a dark ck earthen jar and sealed away.


    Demon Saint threw the earthen jar behind him and Demon Queen hugged it in her arms. At the same time, the substantial energy in his body started to disperse, the effects from the Demon God Blood Charm wereing to an end.


    Just as Zhong Yue was going to dispel his divine third eye, Demon Saint turned his head and gazed over in his direction. When the Demon God Blood Charm��s effect was still on him, it seemed he had sensed Zhong Yue��s attention.


    ��Stop!�� Zhong Yue said and he drew in a deep, long breath. Thedies stopped and looked at him in confusion.


    In a deep and solemn voice, their Mister Mo Luo said, ��Demon Saint ising for me. Remove yourselves thirty miles away from here.��

 Chapter 355 - Simplicity Is The Ultimate Manifestation of Complexity

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Simplicity Is The Ultimate Manifestation of Complexity</h4>


    Saint Concubine, Tian Mo Concubine, and the courtdies were stunned and kept dead quiet. They were, after all, Demon Saint��s concubines and mistresses. And now, Demon Saint was finallying over to fight with Zhong Yue, they didn��t know what to feel or say.


    All of a sudden, lights shed across Tian Mo Concubine��s eyes and she stepped forward. Just as she was going to speak, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��There is no need for you to do so. The Demon Queen is with him and I need someone to keep her busy so that I can fight with Demon Saint without distractions.��


    Tian Mo Concubine then nodded, and said, ��I��ll take care of the Demon Queen.��


    Thedies then moved themselves thirty miles away from him. Thirty miles was a moderate distance to Qi Practitioners like them; the afterimpact of Zhong Yue and Demon Saint��s skills would be greatly weakened after traveling that distance, and they wouldn��t be endangered at that range.


    At the same time, if they were galvanized into action to reinforce Zhong Yue, their skills and soul weapons could beunched in a trice to help him. Thirty miles was a perfect distance where they could easily act while keeping themselves safe at the same time.


    Zhong Yue looked at his surroundings. At the edge of the burning fire ocean was a lofty mountain. One side of the mountain was burned red by the fires, while the other side was still icy cold.


    In the sky above the mountain, there was a crescent moon that was incredibly close to the summit. It felt like one could literally touch it from the mountaintop.


    It was a crescent moon because an invincible skill had through it and vaporized half of the moon away, causing it to look like a crescent moon from then on.


    And it was exactly the moonlight from it that was freezing the other side of the mountain.


    Zhong Yue strode over to the top of the mountain, stepping in mid-air as if he was climbing on invisible stairs. He stood steadfast on the top of the mountain with both his hands sped behind his back. An appalling aura surged out from his body and pierced through the clouds, his clothes were fluttering in the winds and totem patterns coalesced like streamers around him.


    His aura was getting stronger with every second and he was filled with burning desire to do battle. He was like a lighthouse in the middle of the night, lighting the path for the Demon Saint toe to him!


    It was a challenge to the Demon Saint!


    If the Demon Saint could sense the aura, he would also be able to sense the battling desire in it, and a saint figure like him would never back down from challenges!


    Zhong Yue looked over into the fire with his divine third eye. In the midst of the fire, a huge emerald leaf floated in mid-air and was moving toward him. Demon Saint was standing at the stem of the leaf, the totem patterns streaming behind his head in the midst of the demonic fires added a bright color to his elegant air.


    Behind him, the Demon Queen and the other five demon concubines were standing on the emerald leaf, many courtdies surrounding them like verdant leaves to their blooming flowers.


    These beautifuldies were dressed in exquisite blouses, totem patterns were streaming behind them and made them look like goddesses from the heavens instead of dreadful demons.


    This emerald leaf, it must be a divine weapon, most likely Demon Saint��s soul weapon in hisst life?


    Just as Zhong Yue was thinking about it, a boat appeared in his visions. The boat was made of ancient woods engraved with the ancient totem patterns that would glimmer marvelously when the fires touched the boat.


    The wooden boat wasn��t big, less than thirty feet long. Poling the boat was a young demon. He used a long bamboo pole to propel the boat, and from time to time, he would casually move the bamboo pole from one hand to another. It felt like as if he wasn��t steering through the demonic fires, but was actually taking a leisurely trip down a river.


    ��Shura!�� Zhong Yue eximed in surprise. The young demon was none other than the self-proimed Sha Qishan��s servant, the young demon of the Shura Saint n who called himself Shura. He was now sailing a boat in the midst of the demon mes!


    Judging from the direction Shura was steering his boat, he was trying to intercept the Demon Saint!


    ��He is not Feng Wuji��s demon incarnation!�� Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up and he mumbled softly, ��Feng Wuji wouldn��t have such a strong demon cultivation base and a demon divine weapon! Both the wooden boat and the bamboo pole are demon divine weapons!��


    The fire ocean was formed when thest Xin Huo inheritor��s skills shed with the innate demon god��s skills. Even the ten malefic weapons of Swords Gate would be turned into ashes in the fire ocean and only the divine weapons would be strong enough to withstand the fires!


    Who is this Shura? Why is he going against the Demon Saint?


    An earth-shaking thought suddenly shed across his mind and he was inspired. Only one demon dared to give himself the name of Shura, the ancestor of Shura Saint n! Shura, he might just be the one of the eight demon gods that studied the Demon Saint��s corpse, the founder of the Shura Saint n!


    This grand ancestor of the Shura Saint n, he revived himself just to stop the revival of the Demon Saint!


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath of air and he finally understood what Shura meant by they were the same, and his request to cooperate.


    He must have thought that I��m also one of the eight saint ns�� grand ancestors, which is why he said that we are the same.


    Zhong Yue��s prowess was far above than his peers and he was listed on the Godlike Board. All of these achievements were looked very much like what a young demon god could have done. So, a demon god who could revive himself at this point in time could only be one of the eight saint ns�� grand ancestors!


    The eight grand ancestors of the eight saint n were all demon gods, they knew each other and had conquered a piece ofnd in the Eighth Barren themselves. However, without Zhong Yue letting out who he truly was, even Shura wouldn��t know which of the eight saint ns Zhong Yue was from.


    Zhong Yue looked at the two and realized he also had a divine weapon that could allow him to travel in the fire ocean, the Azure Dragon Marked Banner.


    However, Demon Saint��s emerald leaf and Shura��s wooden boat were both soul weapons in theirst incarnations, they could at the very least unleash twenty-some percent of the divine weapons�� powers.


    The Azure Dragon Marked Banner wasn��t Zhong Yue��s soul weapon. Even today, he couldn��t use it. Even if he forcibly tried to do so, the Azure Dragon Marked Banner would siphon a great amount of arcane energy from him and with his arcane energy depleted, he would only die in the fire ocean.


    Shura wanted to work with me, but it��s impossible to do so in the fire ocean, Zhong Yue frowned and cast off his thought of entering the fire ocean.


    The wooden boat and emerald leaf were getting closer. Demon Saint also saw the young demon with the bamboo pole, he suddenly stopped the emerald leaf, his clothes fluttering in the air.


    On the other hand, the young demon of the Shura Saint n raised the bamboo pole and gently tapped in the direction of the Demon Saint; while the Demon Saint took out a sword breaker and countered the bamboo pole.


    The two revived demon gods were leisurely fighting in the fire ocean as if they were friends ying games together. Their attacks were simple and crude, and yet, Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn and locked his brows deeply.


    Whether it was Demon Saint or Shura, their attacks were extremely simple, thrust, swung, tap, push, pull, they were all clear andmon. In the eyes of the ordinary Qi Practitioners, some might evenugh at their attacks, but Zhong Yue��s view and experience were way beyond the level of the Inner Core. He could tell clearly that even though the attacks were simple and crude, these attacks contained the true mysteries of the skills and techniques!


    Simplicity is the ultimate manifestation of theplex world, and the greatest skills were done in the simplest moves.


    The simplest moves contained the strongest powers, way more terrifying than the marvelous-looking skills!


    Furthermore, they were in the fire ocean that could literally burn everything away. An Inner Core Qi Practitioner��s skills would have the totem patterns thatposed them burned away before they could even strike out. Hence, the simplest moves and attacks were the best in there.


    These moves and attacks were done by the demon divine weapons that could withstand the burnings of the mes, the most suitable means to fight in the fire ocean!


    Demon Saint and Shura��s cultivation base are unearthly strong and firm, and with the addition of their demon divine weapons, they are indeed the ancient demon gods!


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank. Battling with opponents that had the simplest and yet strongest attacks and also the demon divine weapons, one could infer how dangerous it would be!


    How can I beat them? Zhong Yue wondered. He stood on the tip of the mountain, the crescent moon shining brightly above him. Zhong Yue was staring at the battles of the two revived demon gods with his divine third eye and in his psyche ocean, skills were formed andunched, raging around inside his psyche ocean!


    He was casting everything he had learned in his whole life, casting them out in his psyche ocean while simting the battles of the two demon gods.


    ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, ��Monster God Ming King Art��, the Martial Master��s battling arts, ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, ��Hundred Dragons Soaring Forms�� ���� every single art, skill, and technique he had learned were cast.


    And his heart sank deeper and deeper with every single move cast.


    None.


    None.


    None��


    None of the things he had learned could fend off the Demon Saint and Shura��s attacks!


    Demon Saint and Shura had already incorporated their skills and techniques into their own blood and bodies, already a part of them! With what he had right now, he wouldn��t even be able to fend off a strike and would die in just one exchange!


    His foundation was still not as strong as Demon Saint, Shura and the other demon gods. This wasn��t something one would be able to acquire without cultivating for a long time!


    Zhong Yue closed his two eyes and looked at the battle with only his divine third eye.


    The skills in his psyche ocean suddenly dispersed and what was left behind were the totem patterns that formed the skills. They were shing against one another, reforming into different shapes and permutations, trying toe together as a new skill, one that would be able topete against Demon Saint and Shura!


    All of his potential was triggered at this moment, as Shura was showing signs of weakening. Once Shura was defeated, Demon Saint would tread through the fire ande for him!


    However, one could tell how hard it was to derive a new skill out from everything he had learned in the past, just how impossible it seemed to be.


    Zhong Yue hadn��t even finishedpleting the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to its greatest form. Hence, creating a better skill from an iplete art made it even harder; a slight moment of inattention would eventually lead to death!


    However at this point in time, right here right now, he could only take the risk and give it his best shot.


    ��Brat Yue, you aren��t even strong enough to be an opponent to him.�� Xin Huo looked at the battle of Shura and Demon Saint, and said, ��They were gods in their past life, even the weaker one of them isn��t someone you can defeat! Fighting with him will only lead to a fiasco and the cost will be your life! Pass over the control of your mortal body to me and I will take care of him for you!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet. Suddenly, his Yuan Shen in the psyche ocean changed into the Fuxi Yuan Shen with the sun and moon pupils. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged and slowly expanded out, half celestial and half demon, half Yin half Yang, the sun zed and the moon shined.


    He didn��t use the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, but the Fuxi Yuan Shen.


    One after another, totem patterns flew up and surged into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. In the Tai Chi, there were Sword Qi changing forms incessantly, there were the nine demon gods floating around, the altar that emerged from the Yin Yang, the eight-armed Ming King standing above the sun while the Golden Crow flew out from the sun��s heart, there was also the six-eyed celestial being��


    Meanwhile in the fire ocean, Shura spit out a mouthful of blood and he retreated back with his bamboo pole. The wooden boat then sailed away and disappeared into the fire ocean. Demon Saint turned the emerald leaf in pursuit of the wooden boat, but the fire ocean was too huge. With Shura intentionally hiding himself, even the Demon Saint couldn��t find him.


    The emerald leaf then turned back, and moved toward Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo was getting even more anxious, he flew round and round Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and he grit his teeth, saying, ��Brat Yue, quick, make a decision! That brat Demon Saint ising!��


    ��Xin Huo, this battle���� Zhong Yue answered slowly, ��I��ll do it myself!��

 Chapter 356 - The First Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 356 - The First Exchange</h4>


    The fire ocean was burning as the emerald leaf sailed out from it. The Demon Queen, the demon concubines, and the courtdies all jumped down from the emerald leaf andnded on the ground.


    The Demon Saint stood steadfast on the leaf stem, raising his head and looking up at Zhong Yue on the top of the mountain. He then took a good look at the surroundings and was startled as he saw Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine, and the otherdies thirty miles away from him. He shook his head and said, ��Back down, Mister Mo Luo is hoping for a fair and square battle, there is no need for you girls to intervene.��


    Demon Queen then led thedies and also pulled back for thirty miles, ending up near Tian Mo Concubine and the otherdies. She then smiled and said, ��Demon Saint is here now, Tian��er, you are still not giving in?��


    Tian��er was Tian Mo Concubine��s childhood name that the others didn��t know, but the Demon Queen was someone who did.


    Tian Mo Concubine then answered with a smile, ��We women live on our own just like every other man out there, why do we need to rely on these ugly men? I believe that this world could have a fewdy demon gods, Yun��er, what do you think?��


    Yun��er, Demon Queen��s childhood name. It was a huge event when the eight saint ns were selecting the Demon Queen and demon concubines for Demon Saint, thedies knew each other fairly well. After all, they had gone through a series of fights and schemes to end up as the eight demon concubines, or even the Demon Queen.


    Demon Queen have called her by her childhood name and she called back the same, this was a verbal fight between them.


    Demon Queen smiled, andsaid leisurely, ��Tian��er, you are still as naughty now as you were then, full of wild ambitions. However, the Demon Saint is the son of the heaven, he is destined to unite the Eighth Barren once again, sit on the throne as the Demon Lord and the Ancestral Star will be in his grasp. I know you have wild ambitions, you told the world that Mister Mo Luo have forcibly taken you down but in truth, you and this Mo Luo havee together as a team to go against the Demon Saint. Tian��er, if you ignore my advice again, you will only end up as an otion on the altar.��


    ��Our goals are different, and so our paths differed. You want to stay the Demon Queen and be the one queen to the world, but I wish to conquer the world with my own prowess!�� Tian Mo Concubine chuckled, ��Yun��er, it��s been a long time since we fought, hasn��t it? Today is such a nice day, why don��t wepete for awhile? Let little sister have a look at what improvements you have made while following around the Demon Saint, other than your skills in bed!��


    Demon Queen raised her brows in surprise, she smiled tenderly and said, ��I know you have your own little ns, hiding your prowess away, and you didn��t even go all out during the selections. If only you have contended with me for the ce of the Demon Queen, your prowess would long be beyond mine by now. Yet, you gave up the spot of the Demon Queen to me, and now, challenging me again will only cause your death.��


    Tian Mo Concubine rose into the air, and she then pounced over at the Demon Queen. The surroundings turned into a sea of Yu Lan Flowers, thedy��s blouse fluttered above the flowers and she said with all smiles, ��Yun��er, seems like sleeping with the Demon Saint has given you a sense of superiority!��


    Demon Queen swung her sleeves and also moved toward Tian Mo Concubine, replying cidly, ��It��s not that I��ve a sense of superiority, but the Demon Saint have taught me a lot of skills and arts, pointing out the ways of cultivation to me and allowed me to stay above the others. Else, how do you think I can be the queen that manages his concubines anddies? All the things he taught me are exactly meant to suppress naughty girls like you, Tian��er!��


    The twodies were the most noble women in the Eighth Barren demon race, and now, they were filled with killing intent, going all out against one another!


    The twodies fought in a death battle, but unlike the ordinary battles, they seemed to be duo-waltzing with their beautiful skills on disy around them.


    The more peaceful it looked, the more dangerous it was!


    The cultivation techniques they practiced were god-level techniques, they were the most intelligent women in the Eighth Barren. Hidden within the beautiful-looking skills were deadly blows, the slightest moment of inattention would lead to death.


    Ji Xiang Concubine, Saint Concubine, and the other concubines stood outside of the battlefield and watched them. Among the eight concubines, Saint Concubine of the Asura Saint n was said to be the strongest, her arcane energy was strong and thick and with her around, the other demon concubines dared not act rashly.


    Meanwhile, thirty miles away from them, Demon Saint opened his hand and the emerald leaf flew into his palm, shrinking to the size of an ordinary leaf while hovering there.


    At the same time, disordered andplex totem patterns were fusing with one another in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, his aura turned unstable, fluctuating between strong and weak, celestial and demon, all sorts of changes were taking ce, and his aura was in a state of chaos.


    Demon Saint walked over, he was surprised at Zhong Yue��s state and he then said leisurely, ��Ah, so Mister Mo Luo is cultivating. You��ve challenged me and yet, you are now preparing yourself. It seems like you��ve seen me battle with Shura and you��ve thought, ��Ah, I��m can��t best him��, and so, here you are, trying to gain another breakthrough in prowess before the battle.��


    Zhong Yue��s chaotic aura felt like countless stars ands ramming into one another. He couldn��t stabilize them, as each time they shed, his arcane energy would plunge into disorder and the totem patterns in his psyche ocean were still messed up.


    However, just as Demon Saint stepped onto the mountain top, his aura stopped changing. A sun had emerged in the center of the stars and the order of the universe was restored as the stars were now orbiting around the sun.


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes and looked over at Demon Saint,plimenting the other in his heart.


    The Demon Saint was an outstanding man. The mortal body he had possessed was Yan Moluo��s; it had green skin, a dreadful appearance, and looked like a demon among the demons. However, as the Demon Saint had possessed his new mortal body, he had changed the mortal body to better suit to himself.


    Green became gold, his stature turned more slender and muscles more well-proportioned.


    The dreadful appearance of the Yan Luo Saint Race had changed into an unworldly air. One had to be honest, Demon Saint had the air of a convincing leader. Standing there just by himself, he could convince the demons to join with him, and any thoughts of rebellion would be eradicated right in front of him.


    Yet, Zhong Yue knew that Demon Saint wasn��t the wise and sagacious leader he appeared to be. In fact, the days of his reign were the darkest days of the demon race! He was just a licentious and overbearing leader!


    ��Demon Saint.�� Zhong Yue greeted him.


    Demon Saint looked at him and was shocked. He said curiously, ��You are not a revived god, and are not even a demon! Strange, how can you cultivate the demon cultivation technique? Oh, there is also the air of the celestials about you, are you a celestial? No, no, you are not a pure celestial����


    He was perspicacious, in just a few seconds he saw through Zhong Yue��s false appearance, but not his origin.


    Zhong Yue smiled gently as he said, ��Demon Saint, does my race matter? Shall we?��


    Demon Saint wasughing, he answered calmly, ��Indeed it is not, you are meant to die and so what does it matter? Such a young age and you��ve such achievements, you are good. However, without living two lives, your foundation is justcking. If you were given time, you might just be able topete with me.��


    The nine demon gods appeared behind him, they stood on the altar in the void and every demon god have five light wheels behind them, their own Yuan Shen secret realms. With the forty-five light wheels, Demon Saint��s aura was growing stronger.


    Wong����


    Five light wheels emerged behind him, and included the nine demon gods within them.


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and looked at them. In the center of the altar where the nine demon gods were worshipping, there was a faint image of a god. It only had a head, but even so, it was unearthly strong. Its eyes opened and the world was suffused with an overbearing aura!


    This was the true ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!


    Innate demon god! He has used that demon Creator toplete his ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!, Zhong Yue looked at the demon god��s head and was shocked.


    ��What a pity you won��t have the chance to do so anymore.�� The Demon Saint smiled and put his hand out. The emerald leaf was used as a sword as he shed down at Zhong Yue.


    His skills were mingled into one. Although the sword looked simple, there were many little chains around it, Zhong Yue could vaguely see the skills surrounding the leaf sword, enhancing the emerald leaf.


    In Zhong Yue eyes, this sword was appallingly terrifying!


    To the others, the leaf was still a leaf, but in his eyes, the skills surrounding the emerald leaf became bigger, stronger, and more overbearing.


    Demon dragon, demon elephant, demon lion, dark phoenix, fire demon, water demon, and every other kind of totem pattern was surrounding the emerald leaf, getting clearer in shape and their powers getting stronger!


    Everything around Zhong Yue had turned into ck and white, every sound around him disappeared. It felt like all of his senses were wiped off, and all that was left was the emerald leaf.


    The simplest move was the greatest skill, simplicity was the manifestation of theplex world. Demon Saint had used the emerald leaf as a sword and shed out a single attack that contained every other skill in it!


    Zhong Yue sucked in a deep breath of air, he morphed into the three hundred sixty foot Fuxi True Form and the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged, the dragon carving split the Yin and Yang apart, while the sun and moon arose within, fusing the celestial and demon into one.


    He unsheathed the Golden Feathery Peng Sword from his light wheels and shed the golden sword toward the emerald sword.


    At the same time, he pushed his other hand out, there was a Yin and Yang revolving in the center of his palm, and the world was given color again, sounds could heard and his senses came back.


    Demon Saint��s face turned gloomy, he raised his other hand and also pushed forward. At the same time, the two swords struck at one another, the feather and leaf were stuck together and moving incredibly slowly, as if they had fallen into a swamp.


    Chi����


    The invisible Sword Qi shed onto the bright moon and put a huge opening on the moon, the tip of the crescent moon fell off and crashed into the fire ocean.


    Kacha!


    A rift over twenty miles long deep was created on the ground!


    Kacha, kacha, kacha��


    The bright moon above them started to crack apart, more of the moon fell from the sky, each creating a rift on the ground. It looked like as if a giant was drawing lines on the ground��


    The two swords let out a repressing aura into their surroundings, the deadly blows were moving slowly into one another and causing incredible damage to the area!


    When Zhong Yue��s and Demon Saint��s palms finally crashed together, the peace on the mountain top was struck away, and an appalling aura burst out in all directions!

 Chapter 357 - 【Celestial Demon Yi】

    <h4>Chapter 357 - ��Celestial Demon Yi��</h4>


    Around the mountain, Sword Qished out in all directions and only the mountain top remained momentarily unaffected.


    The moment the duo��s palms struck together, two light light screens emerged in the center of the two palms, one vertical and one parallel to the ground.


    The vertical light screen cut the whole mountain into two halves. It was round in shape like a Tai Chi Symbol and tens of miles long.


    The billowing demon fire and sunfire burned vigorously together, a zing huge sun appeared on the left and within it, the Pure Yang Qi formed into a three-taloned Golden Crow, which then morphed into a three-legged celestial being. On the right side of the Tai Chi Symbol was a round and bright moon, the Pure Yin Qi formed a six-eyed star toad which turned into a six-eyed three-legged celestial being.


    The Yin and Yang revolved and the Tai Chi was in action, sucking Demon Saint��s hand into it.


    The halved mountain beneath Demon Saint was quaking but it didn��t copse. Instead, it was being sucked toward the Tai Chi Art and pulverized into dust.


    Demon Saint��s five fingers were being pulled into the light screen. From the changes of Yin and Yanges the birth of Tai Chi, and the changes of celestials and demons foretold the time of life and death. His palm was being crushed by the Yin Yang and the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was disrupting the arcane energy in his body, destroying his psyche and totem patterns.


    His skin was pulverized just like the mountain, disintegrated and vaporized away, exposing the blood, meat, and bones to the air while the Tai Chi Art was still revolving in an attempt to suck him fully into the light screen!


    ��Celestial Demon Yi��!


    A skill Zhong Yue had created with the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� acting as the core whilebining every other technique he had learned into it.


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was a hand seal, with the celestial and demon cultivation bases as the foundation, and the changes of the Celestial Demon Tai Chi as the killing blow. It was extraordinary in terms of strength and power, but it was more of a skill that forcibly disintegrated the enemy into nothingness!


    Celestials and demons were rivals, enemies from birth, and they would never stand on the same ground and live in the same ways. When the two shed together, they would release an abundance of power. Whoever was struck by his ��Celestial Demon Yi�� would be involuntarily sucked into it and be disintegrated!


    The key was the ��Yi��, it meant changes, and the core of the whole ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was the changes it had.


    ��Yi (��)�� was a unique word created by taking the Fuxi True Form as a reference, a resemnce to the Fuxi True Form. The top part ���ա� was the head and the ���� was the snake body, ��Yi�� was a word holding abstruse meanings.


    At this moment, the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� Zhong Yue had used was a skill created by him resembling his own Fuxi True Form!


    However, this skill was still crude and primitive. After all, he had only created it just minutes ago, and time didn��t allow him to polish the skill. Moreover, he felt hisck of experience and knowledge. Although the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was created, it was just a primitive beginning.


    Whether it was his attainments on the celestial path or the demon path, or even his own Fuxi True Form, he only had superficial knowledge in them, and they would need to be further enhanced in order to raise the newly-created skill to its peak form.


    The light screen that was parallel to the ground was apletely different scene. The light screen showed nineyers of altars where the nine demon gods were standing on the top and surrounding Zhong Yue in the middle.


    Demon Saint��s left hand was now sucked into the Tai Chi Art. He gazed at Zhong Yue and suddenly, he bowed down. The nine demon gods followed as well, they were all worshipping Zhong Yue!


    In the center of the altar, Zhong Yue could hear the sounds of prayer, and a cold chill was suddenly sent down his spine.


    Various changes took ce in his body; the blood started boiling, the arcane energy vaporizing, the mortal body melting away, his Yuan Shen shuddered violently and his soul was nearly pulled away from his body!


    Demon Saint��s bow was the strongest skill in the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, the ��Worship of The Nine Demons��.


    The nine demons that worshipped the enemy were in fact smiting away the enemy as an otion to themselves!


    Sacrificing the enemies to him and turning their cultivation base into his own nutrients. This was the true power of Demon Saint��s ��Worship of The Nine Demons��!


    In just the first bout, they had both only used two moves, all which were incredibly deadly, unlike anything else Zhong Yue had ever met before!


    If he hadn��t watched the battle of Shura and Demon Saint, he wouldn��t have realized hisck of prowess and or attempted to enhance himself. If he had not, Demon Saint would have been able to kill him on the spot with just these two moves.


    Demon Saint pulled his sword away from Zhong Yue��s Golden Feathery Peng Sword, and thrust it over at the center of the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� where the dragon carving was located, breaking the bnce of the Yin and Yang and causing them to be plunged into a state of chaos.


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� crumbled in a trice, and the Demon Saint quickly pulled his hand back. In just a few moments, the flesh and blood on his hand had been eaten away, and only his bones were left. Even the finger bones were soft like jelly, and dense holes covered the surface of the bones.


    Over half of his left arm had been pulled into the ��Celestial Demon Yi��, and it nearly reached his shoulder. If his shoulder was sucked in, followed by his neck and head, he would then be in immense danger.


    Flesh squirmed from his shoulder down to his hand like worms as he attempted to recover his left arm.


    Meanwhile, as Demon Saint pulled the leaf sword away, Zhong Yue clutched his feather sword, erged it to nearly thirty thousand feet long and pierced through the altar beneath him. Sword rays flitted out from the giant sword and killed the nine demon gods straightaway.


    The altar copsed and the ��Worship of The Nine Demons�� was stopped.


    However, in just these few moments, nearly half of his prowess was smote away, and even his Yuan Shen had taken a huge blow.


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air and he used up the leftover saint herb to restore himself back to his peak form from his impaired prowess.


    Krong, Krong, Krong����


    The halved mountain copsed and the two parts fell down and crashed into one another, rocks crumbled and rained down to the ground.


    On the mountain top, Demon Saint intended to act the moment the two parts of the mountain crashed into one another. But then he saw Zhong Yue��s prowess was restored back to its peak and a sh of light flitted across his eyes. Light wheels emerged behind him and a blood charm filled with demon words and a demon god��s aura was taken out!


    Behind Zhong Yue, he also took a charm out, but different from the Demon God Blood Charm, this was written with celestial words and celestial blood, and also suffused with a godly aura!


    Demon Saint raised his brows in surprise and he put the Demon God Blood Charm back into his Yuan Shen secret realm. He reimed the emerald leaf and walked away while saying with a smile, ��Mo Luo, Mo Luo, you are very good. However, if a blood charm is used just to kill an Inner Core Qi Practitioner like you, it will not be worth it. Without it, I will be able to kill you, but I��d have to bear with severe wounds.


    ��But now, I can��t afford to be wounded, as there are more old brats out there waiting for me to take them down.��


    He moved back to the edge of the fire ocean and cast out the emerald leaf. The Demon Queen who was fighting with Tian Mo Concubine was alerted and she leapt out of the battlefield. The other demon concubines and courtdies followed behind her, and the crowd ofdies flew back to the emerald leaf.


    Demon Saint turned his head and smiled, he said to Zhong Yue, ��You are a time-worthy opponent, I��ll settle the other old men ande back to youter.��


    Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the other twenty-some courtdies went over to Zhong Yue and looked at the Demon Saint, Demon Queen, and the others.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Demon Saint, I know what you are nning, but what makes you think that everything will go as nned? You don��t want to be hurt, and I also have my own concerns. However, the time wille, very soon, when we will be able to go all out in battle!��


    The Demon Saint stepped onto the emerald leaf stem and they disappeared into the fire ocean.


    Tian Mo Concubine quickly asked, ��How was the battle? Do you think you can defeat Demon���� Her beautiful countenance suddenly turned pallid and blood trickled out from her mouth. She was injured when battling with the Demon Queen, but she was an irondy who didn��t want to look weak in front of her enemy and forcibly suppressed the wounds.


    Even though her ranking among the eight demon concubines was lower than Saint Concubine, her prowess was in fact the strongest among the eight. She had given her best in the battle with the Demon Queen, but the Demon Queen��s prowess had greatly improved ever since she followed the Demon Saint and thus, Tian Mo Concubine was wounded.


    Zhong Yue watched as the Demon Saint left, he shook his head and said, ��I can��t defeat him, yet.��


    Tian Mo Concubine attended to her wounds and looked at the godly charm before him. Lights shed across her eyes and she said, ��You still have this godly charm. If you go all out, do you think you can win?��


    ��This godly charm was only used to frighten him.�� Zhong Yueughed and he kept the godly charm, he said, ��This godly charm is a just a charm meant to seal items away. If used to fight with experts like Demon Saint, it��s still not sufficient. At most, he will have to burn one Demon God Blood Charm to counter this godly charm and he can always take out a second Demon God Blood Charm. At that time, I will only die. However, he doesn��t know how many godly charms I have and thus, he decided to back down.��


    The Demon God Blood Charms were able to bestow upon the Demon Saint the prowess of a demon god. They were incredibly precious and even Demon Saint didn��t have many of them. Hence, under the situation that he didn��t know how many godly charms Zhong Yue had, he wouldn��t go all out and waste all of his Demon God Blood Charms.


    Tian Mo Concubine was dispirited and she mumbled lowly, ��So Demon Saint is invincible����


    Zhong Yue strode forward, he said, ��Invincible? No, he is not. Don��t you worry, I��ve promised you to take him down and so I will! Between the two of us, we will have a death battle, and I will kill him for sure!��


    He was confident in the next battle.


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was able to fight against Demon Saint, and even though both suffered damage, it also meant that he had enough prowess to fight with a former demon god. This was the source of his confidence!


    Demon Saint, a revived demon god, had a substantial amount of knowledge and experience that allowed him to be so strong and unstoppable. His past life as a demon god was his source of confidence and also the ceiling of his potential. In this life, he sought to break through his limit and be stronger than his past life. However, his past experiences and knowledge would be an invisible obstacle to him, as if he couldn��t jump out from his inertial thoughts from the past, he would never be able to take a further step.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was still young and rtively inexperienced. Compared to the gods, he was just like a newborn, a nk paper that was going to be drawn into a work of art. There were unlimited possibilities in his future. Whether he would be drawn into a random drawing, amon painting, a marvelous picture, or even an unworldly masterpiece was all unknown.


    My ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� is still new and primitive, there is only one skill in it, which is the ��Celestial Demon Yi��. With more skills being created from it andpleting the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to its peak form, this is the capital I have to face off against the former ancient demon god, Demon Saint!

 Chapter 358 - Unearthly Means

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Unearthly Means</h4>


    Within the fiery ze, after trying her best to suppress the injuries that she suffered from the battle with the Tian Mo Concubine, the now pale looking Demon Queen said, "When that Mo Luo fought you, he turned into a strange looking creature with a human head and a snake''s body. This doesn''t seem like a demon at all�� Has my darling noticed anything about his origins?"


    To her disappointment, the Demon Saint shook his head and said, "No idea, as far as I know, there is no such race in the Ancestral Star at all. However, in my previous life, I''ve seen statues that were simr to him in one of the ancient ruins. But those ruins have long since been. Thus, there isn''t much information to go off of now. This Mo Luo''s talent is quite rare indeed. I not sure if he''s like me or if he has cultivated to this stage by himself. But if it is thetter, then his talent can only be described as terrifying."


    The Demon Queen then replied softly, "Being someone not of the demon race and able to achieve the celestial demonic body �� he is a great threat to you and the demons��"


    "Not really, he is not a great threat yet for he is still not strong enough. If I spread the news that Mo Luo is not a demon, then it will only be a matter of time before the strong demons on the outside swarm towards him to kill him. Besides, if I manage to execute my n properly andplete the ritual, I will be unstoppable, and Mo Luo will die in the ritual so what need is there to worry about him?"


    "Shura has been resurrected as spring so the old dogs from the eight saint ns will definitely not be able to sit still and let things slip out of their control. They will definitely resurrect themselves one by one to stop me from taking over the entire demon race again. However, little do they know that if my ns seed, none of them will be able to win against me. Even if they are to return to their former peak state, they will still have to bow before me no matter what!"


    Hearing that, Demon Queen looked at him with respect and admiration in, and she said happily, "We are one step ahead of them, and they have no idea about my darling''s n. If they knew of your n, they would not have only nned to kill darling through Mo Luo; they would have poured every ounce of their effort into killing you."


    "The power generated through sacrificing the eight magnate Qi Practitioners from the eight saint ns, the five elders from the dragons and Sha Qishan must be incredibly powerful. With this power, I should be able to kill the remnant of the Creator."


    Demon Saintughed and said, "After destroying the remnant of the Creator and using its power to destroy the heaven and earth altar, I will be able to absorb the remaining power of the altar! I will be able to create a triple ritual by sacrificing Qi Practitioners, the remnant of the Creator, and the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm!"


    The Demon Saint nned to sacrifice the Qi Practitioners, the remnant of the Creator, and the secret realm to obtain the immense power that would allow him to return to his peak form during his previous life!


    And with the secret realm being sacrificed, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm would definitely be destroyed along with it. Thus, Zhong Yue might be able to fight Demon Saint face to face, but he would not stand a chance against the destruction of the secret realm!


    Simr to those that were sacrificed, Zhong Yue would not be able to do anything against the Demon Saint''s n.


    Hence, this was why the despite acknowledging Zhong Yue''s monstrous capabilities, he remained unperturbed.


    ��Time to look for someone to be sacrificed!��


    The Demon Saint then said, "The blood talismans I left behind in the previous life will be able to kill the 14 magnate Qi Practitioners."


    The jade green leaf flew past a crushed nt, out of the fiery ze and in front of them. The magnate Qi Practitioner from Tian Xiang Saint n suddenly stopped running, and when he looked at Demon Saint, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Demon Saint, I am willing to be your subordinate. I will not betray you no matter what for all of eternally! How about that?"


    At the same time, Zhong Yue and thedies were still searching around for any precious items, and after gaining quite a generous amount of profit, Zhong Yue stopped looting, and he proceeded to carefully examine and refine his ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art��.


    He had gained quite a lot from the fight with Demon Saint. As someone who was crowned a saint and was a strong Qi Practitioner who had existed long ago on this, the Demon Saint''s battle prowess stood at the peak of the world. Zhong Yue had learned a lot from observing how Demon Saint battled.


    However, it was also extremely difficult for Zhong Yue to improve himself any further; despite trying his very best, he only managed to create the ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art��. If he wanted to create any other arts, it would be very difficult.


    I will have to keep learning more and more to increase my knowledge so that I could achieve more��


    Zhong Yue looked very serious as his Fu Xi true form transformation could onlyst for a short while, and his ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art�� consisted of just one move, making it risky to fight against someone as strong as Demon Saint!


    Meanwhile, the Ji Xiang Concubine and the other courtdies looked at Zhong Yue with slight fear in their eyes as although the battle between Zhong Yue and Demon Saint was swift, Zhong Yue''s moves had exposed the fact that he was not a demon. This greatly worried the girls.


    ��Trying to simplify everything is not that easy, there is another level above your current level which focuses on this aspect," said Xin Huo calmly.


    "Another level?" Zhong Yue was stunned at what Xin Huo said as he very much anticipated reaching that level since only those who were on par with someone like the Creator was able to create something out of nothing with their psyche.


    However, he was not even able to reach the level of simplification, not to mention the level Xin Huo had just mentioned.


    Zhong Yue then thought, This Innate Heavenly Demon is also a Creator. Although the gxy he created was much smaller than the real one, it was incredibly realistic, and perhaps if he were strong enough, he might have even created a real sun over here��


    He then shook his head and thought to himself again, The Innate Heavenly Demon was also born by this world so how could he be able to create a world that created them?


    Soon, he gave up thinking about this as everything on that particr level was beyond his understanding and capability.


    Suddenly, another strong aura erupted, and when Zhong Yue looked towards that direction with his divine third eye, his heart thumped quickly.


    He saw that the demonic priest had activated a Demonic God Blood Talisman, which granted him immense power and he fought against the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Ji Xiang Saint n. In almost a blink of an eye, the demonic priest had immobilized, seized and thrown the magnate Qi Practitioner into a container and sealed him with overwhelming strength!


    There goes another one!


    Zhong Yue put up a solemn expression as he started to analyze the Demons Saint''s motive, "Is the Demon Saint trying to capture and sacrifice them to the remnant of the Creator to obtain the Creator''s heritage?"


    "Probably. But he will definitely attract the attention of those from the eight saint ns if he targets their people!" said Saint Concubine who was standing beside him.


    Zhong Yue nodded as he agreed to what the Saint Concubine said as the eight saint ns did not touch Demon Saint because they respected him. Besides, whoever killed Demon Saint would be deemed a traitor, and everyone would be free to kill that person or n in the name of justice.


    And if Demon Saint sacrificed the people of the eight saint ns, then he would be standing on the opposite side of justice, giving the eight saint ns a valid reason to kill him!


    "Even so, he is sealing them in order to sacrifice them. He seemed unafraid of the eight saint ns'' retaliation. He must be relying on something, but what is it?" Zhong Yue frowned as he thought about the question in his mind.


    The girls were also frowning in thought as they were clueless as to what the Demon Saint''s hidden card was.


    Suddenly, another terrifying aura erupted as another magnate Qi Practitioner fell victim to the Demon Saint. This had caused a major tremble within the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm.


    There were not many demons in the secret realm, but those that entered this secret realm were elites from their ns. Their shock at seeing the Demon Saint seal away three magnate Qi Practitioners could be imagined!


    Somewhere far away, the heaven shattered, and the earth trembled as four magnate Qi Practitioners gathered together and prepared to fend off the Demon Saint.


    Booom-


    The four magnate Qi Practitioners squeezed out every morsel of their strength and unleashed


    a tremendous power that blew away the stars in the skies. They then charged towards Demon Saint.


    "Four magnate Qi Practitioners against Demon Saint �� this fight must be very interesting!" The girls surrounding Zhong Yue were excited at the prospect of watching a show.


    Tian Mo Concubine then suggested, "This battle will surely attract the dragon race''s magnate Qi Practitioner and Sha Qishan. The remaining magnate Qi Practitioner will definitely ambush the Demon Saint somewhere around there! Let us go and run interference!"


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go! Let''s see what he is relying on to dare to go head-to-head against these magnates!"


    Despite being enemies with the Demon Saint, Zhong Yue secretly admired his fearlessness for fighting against all of these magnate Qi Practitioners at once. When the five elders of the dragons left the Eastern Sea, they all brought along the godly weapon of their race, and with the godly weapon, they were able to continue their pursuit of Sha Qishan even in thend of the demons, where all demons were extremely hostile towards them.


    In his point of view, he did not believe that the Demon Saint would be able to wipe out the five dragon elders!


    Surrounded by the girls, Zhong Yue flew towards the scene of the battle, and on his way, he saw many demons, that had also noticed what was going on, heading towards the same direction as them.


    "The Demon Saint has sealed the entire secret realm, no one can get out!" said a Heavenly Dharma level elder of the Luo Shan n when Tian Mo Concubine stopped him.


    He then said, "This dog is nning something big, instead of giving us a big fortune, he is trying to take our lives! This old man has been searching for any possible exits, but I have yet to find any. Previously, an elder from the Ashura n tried to get out from the ck spring, but he was torn into pieces by the totem carving pieces in the ck spring. Just follow me and watch how I kill the Demon Saint!"


    However, Zhong Yue, Tian Mo Concubine, and the others did not take his words seriously. After a moment, when they all got close to the scene, they stopped somewhere a hundred miles away from the battlefield.


    "We have to kill Demon Saint!" said an Ashura n''s elder when he saw the Saint Concubine. As he flew towards her, he turned happy upon seeing the elder from Luo Sha n. He quickly said, "We will look for a good time to strike when the Demon Saint is fighting with the four magnate Qi Practitioners!"


    "Mister Shura, over here," shouted Zhong Yue as he waved towards Shura.


    Shura, Xiu Hongsuo, and the others hesitated for a moment when they heard Zhong Yue''s shout, and they walked towards him while Shura said softly, "Any more moves up your sleeves, Mister Mo Luo? The situation is not very good right now!"

 Chapter 359 - Triad Ritual (1-3)

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Triad Ritual (1/3)</h4>


    The two Heavenly Dharma elders saw the Shura experts'' arrival, and they quickly stepped forward to wee the Shura elder. Theyughed and said, "Another Heavenly Dharma fellow cultivator, the odds of killing the Demon Saint are now greater!"


    Zhong Yue and Shura exchanged looks and saw the absurdities in their eyes. Even the magnates couldn''t contend against the Demon Saint, let alone the Heavenly Dharma giants?


    Zhong Yue mumbled softly, "Mister Shura, did you not tell them what the Demon Saint has in his hands?"


    Shura shook his head and answered, "I''m just a small figure, do you think they would listen to me even if I told them?" Clearly, the Heavenly Dharma elders have absolutely no idea about his true identity and were only regarded as a junior cultivator.


    ��There are only three ways to leave the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. One, killing Demon Saint, acquire the Demon God Blood Charm and open the secret realm. Two, connect with the Creator��s scattered spirit and request him to let us go. And the third, ����


    Zhong Yue looked at the ck spring waters, and he said, "Leave from these ck spring waters. However, these ck spring waters areposed of the Creator''s broken totem patterns, strong and unearthly. The Raksha elder said that an expert died there��"


    "That expert is an idiot from my Shura Saint n."


    Shura said helplessly, "Just now, an idiot elder of the Shura Saint n tried to get out from there and was killed right on the spot. I''ve told him not to, but my words were ignored. The level of stupidity in this little sheet is way too high that no words can prate his obstinate mind."


    He couldn''t help but feel helpless. The highly revered Shura Demon God has revived, and yet, he didn''te back as a mighty one, but a junior cultivator who was always lectured by his descendants. What a shame it was. He had not spoken a word about his resurrection as he wanted to avoid the betrayal of his descendants. Hence, his resurrection was done in the dark, smoothly and quietly, and with no fanfare. As of right now, he was just an ordinary Shura disciple.


    The power struggles in the demon race were extreme; if the Shura n master didn''t want to give up the power in his hands and had backstabbed him, then the Shura Demon God would die most disgracefully.


    Thus, Shura had feigned the image of his own demon spirit in the Shura Saint n to conceal the truth from the Shura Saint n higher-ups so that they would think that his demon spirit was still in the saint n guarding over them.


    Xiu Hongsu was just a junior cultivator that happened to be closer to him and didn''t know of his true identity at all. He had only just shown a few skills to Xiu Hongsu and made Xiu Hongsu walk closer to him.


    Zhong Yue looked at Shura, and a thought appeared in his mind, If the grand ancestor of the Shura Saint n has resurrected, would the other seven saint n grand ancestors be the same?


    "As for connecting to the remnant that the Creator left, that is even harder."


    Shura continued saying, "As of now, we still don''t know how the Demon Saint connected with the Creator''s scattered spirit. I was searching in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm and have never found the Creators'' remnant. All in all, there is a higher probability of being able to kill the Demon Saint. But he is strong, stronger than we of the eight demon gods �� Mister Mo Luo, who are you out of the eight? At this point in time, you should tell me your true identity, shouldn''t you?"


    ��You can guess.�� Zhong Yue smiled and said.


    Shura watched as Zhong Yue refused to answer his question, he didn''t continue broaching the subject and thought, This is most probably Raksha that old pervert. Tian Mo Concubine is his descendant, and yet, he even slept with her. Only a sick and dirty old man like him would do that��


    "Going into the spring water with the divine demon weapon �� can it work?" Zhong Yue suddenly thought of the wooden boat and asked.


    Shura shook his head and gave a somewhat disappointing answer, "Too dangerous. This isn''t as peaceful as the fire ocean. The divine demon weapon can withstand the fire ocean without much arcane energy, but entering this ck spring will take up a lot of arcane energy. With our cultivation base now, we can''t even stand a few moments, and our arcane energy will be depleted �� Wait a second, there is actually a way, hehe����


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he immediately understood what Shura meant. Capture the experts and offer them to his own demon god spirit, leach out a substantial power from the Yuan Shen to drive the wooden boat and leave this ce!


    However, this could only be done by a revived god, something that Zhong Yue could never do.


    "Let''s find a few more helpers so that killing the Demon Saint would be a smoother affair!" The Shura elder was filled with killing intent as he said.


    The other elders nodded and were also filled with killing intent.


    Shura, who was standing on the side, smirked and said, ��Idiots����


    The Shura elder heard his mumblings and was enraged, he punched Shura''s head and scolded, "Little sheet, be a little bit more respectful to your seniors!"


    A huge bulge emerged on Shura''s head as if he had another small head on top of his regr head. Zhong Yue was shocked and gazed at him speechlessly.


    The elders then shook their heads, the Asura Saint n��s elder asked curiously, ��Who is this? How presumptuous.��


    ��A new talented young disciple, he is not any weaker than Xiu Hongsu.��


    The Shura elder said leisurely, "If only this brat didn''t have any potentials. His words are enough for me to kill him on the spot already. Don''t worry about him. Find another few more elders, and we will take down the Demon Saint!"


    Zhong Yue felt sympathetic to Shura''s plight, and he said in a hushed tone, "Mister Shura, what do you think of the Demon Saint''s true goal?"


    ��The Triad Ritual!��


    Shura was rubbing his head in helplessness. He heard the question and stiffened up his face, and he said solemnly, "The Triad Ritual isposed of three parts. The first ritual is to sacrifice these idiots into pure energy. The second ritual then uses the pure energy from these idiots as a fuel source to sacrifice the Creator''s left remnant, the scattered spirit."


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped heavily, and a cold chill was sent down his spine while Shura continued, "The third andst ritual is to sacrifice this whole Heavenly Demon Secret Realm �� the fire ocean, ck spring, its many treasures, the insect race, and the many stars ands in the sky. Any and all things in this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm will be turned into pure energy and offered to him! The third ritual is the greatest and most terrifying, even the ck Well Keep and the Creator''s head will also be sacrificed!"


    Zhong Yue was stunned as he began shuddering in fear.


    The Creator was an innate demon god, and this secret realm was a world he created before his death with the sole purpose of preserving his scattered spirit. The Demon Saint was trying to turn them all into his power!


    Even the Creator''s head that was unscathed by the divine weapons wouldn''t be spared from the sacrificial ritual!


    While on it, was the ck Well Keep - the demon fortress that guarded against the demon-dragon border, and a keep in which many demon Qi Practitioner lived. And when the Triad Ritual is activated, all of them would be sacrificed. None could escape from death!


    What incredible means �� truly magnificent!


    If the Demon Saint seeds, what heights will his cultivation base reach? Just how strong will his prowess be?


    Zhong Yue''s face stiffened up, and he thought, More than enough for him to conquer the whole Ancestral Star and crush every other race�� He mustn''t seed! But what can I do �� I hope the magnates can take him down!


    Far away from them, the demonic rays sted for thousands of feet and billowing over was the demonic aura moving around the emerald leaf. The Demon Saint was standing on the emerald leaf, and he was getting closer to the four demon magnates, he said leisurely, "Elders, you''ve prepared so much just to wee a little Inner Core Qi Practitioner like me, I can''t express my gratitude."


    The elders beside Zhong Yue was then thrilled, they said with killing intent, "Later, when the magnates and Demon Saint sh, we will seize a chance to kill him!"


    The four magnates stood up and looked over at the Demon Saint. The Asura magnate said sonorously, "Demon Saint, you are the Demon Saint venerated by all the eight saint ns. We respect you and look up to you. And yet, you''ve turned your back on us and tried to kill us all! Today, we havee together as one and sworn to take you down. We have no regrets nor any shame for your actions has deserved such treatment��"


    The Demon Saintughed said, "No need for that. Are there only the four of you? Where are the five elders of dragon race, where is the Sea King, Sha Qishan? And also, that little brat of the Tian Myriad Saint n, where are you hiding? I''m right here, why are you all hiding in the shadows?"


    Suddenly, five dense auras pierced through the clouds and the five dragon elders walked out. They each had a divine weapon and with their tall and brawny statures, they looked incredibly grand and imposing.


    Another pealughter rang out, and the monstrous clouds billowed over. Sha Qishan was in the clouds and guffawed as he said, "Dragons, let''s put our own squabbles aside for now so that we can kill this Demon Saint first."


    The Ao n elder of the five dragons shook his head and said, "It''s only an additional task to kill Demon Saint. You are our main target, and we still kill you by the time this is done."


    Sha Qishan smirked frigidly, and his ferocious face turned even more dreadful. He said, "You five old bastards have already followed me for so long, and yet I''m still alive and well. What makes you think that I will die here today? Your master Sha Qishan will devour the Demon Saint first and then you five naughty dragons next!"


    Demon Saint looked around, he smiled and said, ��And now, thest one. Where is the little brat of the Tian Myriad Saint n?��


    Raucousughter then rang in his ears as the Tian Myriad n''s magnate walked into the light. He bellowed, "I''m here! Demon Saint, you''ve ughtered your own people and today, you will die here!"


    He strode toward the Asura magnates and dered as if he were an envoy for justice, "Friends, although the Demon Saint is not an issue to us, his Demon God Blood Charms can allow him to restore his prowess of a demon god. However, these charms won''t protect him from death for long, only by joining hands can we stop and kill him!"


    The Raksha magnate nodded solemnly, "Expend his Demon God Blood Charms, and he will only be a talented Inner Core Qi Practitioner. There is no need to fear him��"


    Krong!


    The Tian Myriad magnate showed his true form and sprang into action. His scythe-like hands swept across both the Raksha''s and Shura magnate''s heads while his scorpion-like tail prated through the Asura magnate''s heart!


    The Asura magnate groaned in pain as he fell onto the ground - his heart was poisoned.


    He had ambushed three of the four demon magnates and severely injured them!


    There were eight demon magnates, one from each of the eight saint ns. Three were taken down by the Demon Saint, and one betrayed them to ambush another three. That left only the Ji Xiang magnate who was still at his peak strength.


    The betrayal took ce too quickly, and the sudden change had shocked everyone watching, Zhong Yue and the others who were a hundred miles away all shivered at the sight.


    Right at this moment, the Demon Saintughed loudly, and he cast out the Demon God Blood Charm. He turned into a tall standing demon god, reached his hand out and grabbed the three severely injured demon magnates. Clenching his hand into a fist, he crushed three of them into minced meat before sealing them into the ck earthen jar.


    ��Sheet���� Shura raised his brows in anxious and mumbled lowly.


    While the other elders beside him were all overjoyed, they encouraged one another and said, "Demon Saint have used the Demon God Blood Charm, it won''tst for long, and when the effects wear off, that is when he will die! We must seize this chance and reap his head as our prize! We will do what the magnates can''t!"

 Chapter 360 - Triad Ritual (2--3)

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Triad Ritual (2/3)</h4>


    The backstab of the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Tian Myriad n had definitely worsened the already precarious situation. Now, six out of eight of the magnate Qi Practitioners from the eight saint ns had been killed, and the two remaining Qi Practitioners from the Tian Myriad and Ji Xiang Saint n were fighting fiercely.


    Instead of charging towards the Ji Xiang Qi Practitioner, the Demon Saint charged towards the five dragon elders who all turned into their original form. In an instant, the five dragons; the golden dragon, Li Dragon, Fish Dragon, Po Dragon and Jiao Dragon circled around in the skies, and each of them summoned their godly weapons that they retrieved from the dragon race.


    As the godly weapons appeared, tremendous power gushed out, filling up the surrounding with their divine aura, crushing everything around them and in a blink of an eye; the mountains, rocks, and trees that were in its path were disintegrated from the shockwaves.


    The shockwaves then started to spread everywhere, and as they continued to propagate, they would set everything they passed alight with their tremendous energy. Within seconds, the energy shockwaves had spread towards the Zhong Yue''s position and the others, forcing them to back off quickly, but the shockwaves devoured some of them when they failed to outrun the shockwaves!


    When they retreated, another few more Inner Core level demon Qi Practitioners were overwhelmed by the energy shockwaves, and Zhong Yue realized that there was nothing that had managed to escape from being crushed by the energy shockwaves.


    Previously, the few Heavenly Dharma level elders said that they wanted to take advantage and steal the godly weapons, but could they even get their hands on such weapons?


    He then looked at the few demon elders whose faces turned pale and ran away as fast as they could.


    As they retreated from the scene for about three hundred miles and when they stood on a crashed star, the star trembled violently when the energy shockwave rammed into it.


    Although the Creator created this star, and it was not asrge as a true star, it was still about a few hundred milesrge. And yet, it barely withstood the energy shockwaves created by the dragons'' five godly weapons!


    Meanwhile, the Demon Saint who was fighting the five dragon elders unleashed his jade green leaf and eighteen-joint rod, formed fiery totem carving chains all over the skies!


    Together with the five draconic godly weapons, five dragon magnate Qi Practitioners, two demonic godly weapons, and a demonic god �� the battle that ensued was particrly horrendous!


    The five dancing dragons roared, and each coughed out blood as they used their full strength in controlling the godly weapons and they summoned totem carving chains that chained and linked the five godly weapons together as they battled Demon Saint!


    The Ao n''s elder then shouted, "Sha Qishan! If you don''t attack now, we will all be killed by the Demon Saint!"


    At the edge of the battlefield, Sha Qishan suddenly took in a deep breath as rapid changes took ce on his body. He suddenly turned into a huge creature with sharp spikes popping out from his neck and fins as sharp as des on his back. With a godly weapon in his hand, he charged towards the Demon Saint!


    Unlike the other godly weapons, the godly weapon in Sha Qishan��s hand had the presence of the Kun Peng Race. It looked like a spear while the tip of the sword resembled a clenched bird��s w.


    Sha Qishan had obtained quite a generous amount of the treasures that were left behind in the Ancestral Star by the Kun Peng Race. This godly weapon was among one of the most precious treasures!


    However, even with Sha Qishan assisting the five dragon elders, the tides of the battle were still in favor of the Demon Saint. With the support of the Demonic God Blood Talismans, he had restored his power to his original peak. He was able to overwhelm his opponents with ease!


    "The Demonic God Blood Talismans cannotst much longer!"


    Far away, the magnate Qi Practitioner from Ji Xiang n shouted, "Keep it up for a little while longer, and his strength will decrease eventually!"


    Suddenly, the Demon Saint''s strength decreased and this hugely excited the six magnate Qi Practitioners while Sha Qishanughed and shouted, "This brat is at his limit!"


    However, to their dismay, the Demon Saint suddenly pulled out another talisman, lit it up and returned to his peak strength once again.


    ��Deplete his talismans! He should not have that many talismans!�� shouted the Jiao n��s elder.


    And as he shouted, six talismans flew out. When the talismans fell from the skies, demonic god apparitions would be formed by the Demon Saint.


    Then, the talismans fell into the hands of these apparitions, and in an instant, the strength of these apparitions was boosted to that of a true Demonic God!


    Beside Zhong Yue, the Shura''s eyes twitched as he sighed, "They''ve lost. The Demon Saint had unleashed the power of ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and defeated these elders just like how he defeated us�� We are doomed this time��"


    He then shouted, "If we stay here, we are bound to be doomed for sure! Disciples of demons, follow me to the ck well. I am the Shura Demonic God of the Shura Saint n, with my godly weapon, I can leave this secret realm through the ck well!"


    As soon as he voiced out his proposal, he garnered most of the attention, and many quickly rushed towards him. There were even a few Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners among those who mored toward him.


    Shura then took out a boat, and they sailed towards the ck Well after everyone boarded it.


    Shura then looked backward and passed a message to Zhong Yue secretly through his psyche, "Mister Mo Luo, you��"


    ��You go first!�� replied Zhong Yue without hesitation.


    Shura nodded, and he sailed away quickly with those aboard.


    Ji Xiang Concubine, however, was very worried, and she asked, "Mister Mo Luo, are we not leaving with them?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head, and when he looked at the boat filled with demons, he whispered, "There will only be one survivor among them, and that will be Shura. He ns to sacrifice them to recover his power and get out from the ck well safely."


    Ji Xiang Concubine shivered upon Zhong Yue''s reply while Zhong Yue returned his focus to the battle. Unlike Shura who was extremely cruel and cold-hearted, Zhong Yue was not able to sacrifice so many unrted people to serve his own ends. But even if he wanted to do so, hecked the means to carry it out anyway.


    There are only three ways to live now��


    The first way was through killing the Demon Saint, the second is by getting past the ck well, andstly, it was through sensing the remnant of the Creator. These were the three ways to break free from this dire situation.


    However, none of these ways would work on him!


    Stress started piling up in Zhong Yue''s mind, and despair slowly crept into the girls'' thoughts who were standing beside him as they stared at the battle.


    Meanwhile, Sha Qishan and the five dragon elders were being overwhelmed by the six demonic gods, and their defeat was imminent.


    On the other hand, the Demon Saint walked towards the magnate Qi Practitioner from Ji Xiang n, sealed him into the ck container with just one blow while the Tian Myriad n''s magnate Qi Practitioner bowed and said, "Demon Saint, I have assisted you��"


    "I no longer have a need for you."


    Demon Saint, however, injured the magnate Qi Practitioner, sealed him into the ck container and said, "Although you were loyal to me, I do not need you. So you can serve me onest time and be sacrificed as well."


    In the container, the Tian Myriad n''s magnate Qi Practitioner charged and rammed everywhere, and when he realized that he could not escape, he shouted angrily, "Demon Saint, you dishonorable bastard!"


    "I did not tell you that I will let you live so how is that a promise?" said the Demon Saint as he walked towards the five dragon elders.


    ��Besides, I don��t always keep my promises.��


    He then suddenly attacked and crushed the Ao n''s dragon elder into dismembered pieces. He then tossed the pieces into the ck container while the other four dragon elders roared in anger, but they still couldn''t escape from their fate.


    One by one, the dragon elders were sealed into the container while the demonic gods�� apparitions exploded as the power contained in the talismans depleted.


    The Demon Saint then burned another talisman, recovering his strength again as he walked towards Sha Qishan. He swung his eighteen-joint rod, crushed Sha Qishan and said, "Sea King, get in here as well."


    Suddenly, Sha Qishan''s torn pieces exploded again and turned into countless sharks that swam in the air as they dispersed in all directions in an attempt to escape.


    "Hmm? No wonder you could escape from the dragons up until now? But your luck ends here!" The Demon Saint then shot out ck rays from the ck containers that pierced through the sharks. A totem pir thennded among the sharks and dragged them back into the ck container.


    Then, a loud voice could be heard from the ck container, ��Sha Qishan, why did you call me? Have you created a portal for me�� What is this? The Demonic God��s seal? Damn it, how dare you use me as your shield, Sha Qishan!��


    The ck container suddenly burst open and shattered into pieces.


    Demon Saint was shocked, and when he looked at the container, he realized that the totem pir had been destroyed. Through the cracks on the pir, he saw an empty dimension with a huge eye that seemed to gaze at him from millions and millions of miles away.


    ��The godly ancestor of the Kun Peng Race?��


    The Demon Saint quickly pressed his palm towards the totem pir, shattering itpletely. When he let out a relieved breath, the sharks had already disappeared from his vision.


    ��Doesn''t matter, none of you will be able to escape as long as you are still in this secret realm!��


    He then pointed his fingers towards the running Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, causing


    their heads to explode one by one.


    Dead bodies and blood rained down from the skies as none were able to escape from the Demon Saint''s onught. Meanwhile, Shura stopped the sailing boat as he sighed.


    With the Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners killed, Shura was no longer confident that he would be able to get through the ck well with only Inner Core level Qi Practitioners as sacrifices.


    ��Demon Saint, you have won����


    With the magnate Qi Practitioners killed, the only three ways to escape the secret realm had also been foiled.


    And now, it was time for the Demon Saint to begin his harvest andmence the Triad Ritual.

 Chapter 361 - Triad Ritual (3-3)

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Triad Ritual (3/3)</h4>


    The Demon God Blood Charm''s effects had dissipated, and the Demon Saint''s had reverted from a demon god''s to an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. While right at this moment, the 14 magnates in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm were all suppressed with only the heavily wounded Sha Qishan running for his life. All the other Heavenly Dharma giants were now dead.


    While the Inner Core Qi Practitioners were still alive, how could they ever contend against the Demon Saint?


    Furthermore, the Demon Saint had at least 14 Demon God Blood Charms. And although 12 had been used, there were at least two left in hand.


    Even one Demon God Blood Charm was more than enough for him to clear the whole Heavenly Demon Secret Realm now, let alone two!


    The Triad Ritual could now no longer be stopped!


    The Demon Queen led the concubines and courtdies over to the Demon Saint��s sides, there were still some Qi Practitioners that were putting up some resistance, but they were all killed by thedies before they could get anywhere close to the Demon Saint.


    The other Qi Practitioners were running headlessly in all directions as they tried to find a way out from the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. But they all either burned into ashes in the ocean fire or died in the ck spring. Some were even killed by the living insect race, and others died from inadvertently encountering the remnants of divine skills that still lingered in the secret realm.


    ��Shura, Mo Luo, I grant the two of you the privilege to witness my transcendence.�� Demon Saint looked at Zhong Yue and Shura from afar.


    Shura, Xiu Hongsu, and the others quickly gathered around in a group along with Zhong Yue. Demon Saint''s sess was immutable, nothing could stop him now, and once the Triad Ritual waspleted, he would climb back to the peak of his prowess in hisst life. And if not, he would still be stronger than before as he rose into another transcendent stage that could not have achieved by ordinary means!


    "Let''s go. We will watch!" Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    Rays shed across Shura''s eyes, and he mumbled, "There might be a chance to ambush him when he is in the middle of the ritual."


    However, even he himself knew that such a possibility was merely impossible as their opponent was too strong. In addition to the Demon God Blood Charm, they wouldn��t even have the chance to ambush him.


    ��Just exactly where is this Creator��s scattered spirit?��


    Zhong Yue, Shura, and the remaining crowd walked toward Demon Saint while Shura mumbled, ��Why is it that until now, we��ve nevere across it anywhere before? If only we can connect to the Creator��s left remnant, we might be able to stop that brat��s Triad Ritual.��


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but lock his brows deeply. Demon Saint had created a war against the magnates here. The battle was nearly on the scale of a fight among demon gods. Why didn''t such a huge incident awake the Creator''s scattered spirit?


    If there were any movement in the Creator��s scattered spirit, they would surely notice it, and yet, nothing had happened?


    "The Creator''s left remnant �� Wait a minute. I know where it is!"


    Zhong Yue thought of the moon spiritdy that was sealed in the underground of the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple. His body shuddered in shock, and he mumbled, ��I know where the Creator��s scattered spirit is at������


    Shura implored, "Where is it? Is there any way to connect to him?"


    A discerning expression climbed onto Zhong Yue��s face as he said, ��He is just right beneath us. The Creator has no mortal body. In other words, the Creator��s spirit is exactly his mortal body. He is and has always been right beneath us, right below the ck Well Keep.��


    ��You are saying����


    The implication dawned on Shura as he eximed in shock, ��That petrified head mountain is the Creator��s scattered spirit?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the moon spiritdy god was precisely an innate god. She was a spirit that hade into existence from the perpetual worship of many living beings. From the day these spirits had acquired the elements of life, they would ascend as the innate gods. They were the spirits, and their mortal bodies were in fact, their spirits!


    This meant that the saint mountain formed by the Creator''s petrified head was the scattered spirit of the Creator itself.


    This was clearly something they had failed to realize due to their previous assumptions of the typical form of the spirits. No one had ever thought that the Creator''s scattered spirit was in fact petrified!


    Furthermore, another key that had caused this was that no one else could seep their psyche into the mountain body and reach out to the Creator��s left remnant all this while.


    ��It��s not toote for you all to realize it.��


    Demon Saint was gentle and polite like a dignified noble, and he invited them to be seated while Demon Queen and the otherdies were preparing the ritual altar. They opened up an array diagram which was drawn inside three-foot scroll painting. However, as the scroll painting was opened, the array diagram drawn in it grew bigger and bigger, covering an areand of over a hundred miles while an altar miraculously emerged within the array formation.


    The altar was huge, having nine floors where a three-mile-long little altar was ced in the middle of each level. There were also many ces designated for different purposes with full functionalities. One could easily infer that this array diagram was also an incredible demon divine weapon, one that was even stronger than Demon Saint''s emerald leaf and sword breaker!


    This altar, was the greatest demon divine weapon that Demon Saint had ever crafted, infusing the totality of his life��s insights into it!


    Demon Saint then said, "You''ve guessed correctly. The saint mountain is precisely the Creator''s scattered spirit. This is the specialty of the innate demon gods, something we can never surpass nor achieve. As long as the worship remains, the innate demon god will live eternally until the end of the world. I''ve been to many other secret realms and have learned of their origins. Whether it be it the innate gods or the innate demon gods, their history is far longer than ours. They have existed ever since the birth of the universe. Moreover, we celestials and demons were created by them. We are meant to serve as tools to worship them. However, along the way, things got out of their hands when we developed our own independence."


    Zhong Yue and Shura were shocked; this was something they didn''t know. Demon Saint wasn''t venerated as a saint for no reason, his knowledge and experience were way beyond Zhong Yue''s or even the ancient demon god like Shura.


    Shura then asked, ��Can the innate gods live forever?��


    ��I��ve been to the Zi Wei Imperial Star, I��ve heard that there are still some innate demon gods that have lived since the primordial days. Although I��ve nevere across one.��


    Demon Said answered and said, ��The secrets in this world are far too many, the universe is much toorge and we, the ones living in the Ancestral Star, are nothing more than a frog living at the bottom of the well. Only when one has reached the Zi Wei Imperial Star will they know just how marvelous and magnificent this universe is. However, I��m afraid that the two of you will never have that chance to experience it.��


    Shura kept mum.


    While Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Demon Saint, don��t you think it��s still too early to dere our fate? You might never be able to sacrifice the Creator��s scattered spirit and might never able to do so to this secret realm. Taking a step back further, even if you can, can you digest the powerspletely?��


    Demon Saint smiled, the gentle demon then said leisurely, ��Unfortunately, this is something the two of you will never find out. After all, you will be dead by the time that ever happens.��


    As they spoke, Demon Queen and the other concubines ced the ck earthen jars, the divine weapons, and the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners�� corpses on the altars and waited for the ritual to finish.


    Demon Saint then said apologetically to them, ��My two guests, please excuse me as I��ll have tomence the ritual, my apologies.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and excused him, ��Of course, Demon Saint, you��re too polite.��


    Demon Saint walked onto the altar andmenced the ritual. Shura looked around and killing intent flooded his eyes. He whispered, "Mister Mo Luo, let''s act now and destroy the otions on the altars!"


    Just as he spoke, Demon Saint who was on the altar had used the Demon God Blood Charm and restored himself back to the level of a demon god. The godly aura billowed down the nine-floored altar and pushed the crowd further back from it.


    Krong����


    The array diagram hovered the altar into mid-air, and the nine-floored altar revolved tardily. Demon Saint then swung his hand, and it was at this moment when he showed his trump card to the world �� another nine more Demon God Blood Charms that flew to the smaller altars below!


    The blood charms burned in the fire, and the totem patterns on it surged out and formed nine demon gods that stood above the smaller altars, joining into the ritual along with Demon Saint as the core!


    The nine demon gods and Demon Saint were all chanting obscure and unknown ancient demonnguage. The ck earthen jars exploded open, and the magnates turned into a sea of blood, whereas the dead Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators also melted into the blood sea!


    Shura watched as everything happened in an instant. His face turned pallid, and he mumbled in despair, "Demon Saint has been preparing for this moment since hisst life. He must have infused all of his blood essence into the Demon God Blood Charms, all so that he can ascend to a greater stage in this life. He is��"


    In thest life, since Demon Saint��s was at the twilight of his life, even if he hadpleted the Triad Ritual, the life force in him would not be able to prolong his life much further. He still would have died after some time. Thus, all the effort that he spent on preparing since hisst life now culminated in his next life!


    All of his essences were in the Demon God Blood Charms, these charms were his greatest fortunes, and after nning for so long, it was finally time to reap what he had sown!


    ��The ��Inverse Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, ��Worshippings to The Nine Demons��!��


    Demon Saint yelled sonorously and inverse cast the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. The legendary demon cultivation technique resembled the worshipping of the nine demon gods to the heavenly saint, which he had shaped from the Creator��s scattered spirit. While now, he had reversed the art. And now, instead of worshipping the heavenly saint, he was going to sacrifice the heavenly saint as an otion to himself!


    The heaven and earth trembled, the clouds billowed wildly, the zing demon fire sun that was in the lofty sky above the altar suddenly dimmed away. Long,rge fissures emerged on the sun''s surface and in the next second, it crumbled into a sea of fire as a giant object crushed right through it and descended in the midst of the demon fire �� it was the saint mountain where the ck Well Keep was built on!


    The ck Well Keep was following along with the saint mountain into the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm!


    There were at least a hundred thousand demon Qi Practitioners situated in the ck Well Keep, and when the over hundred-mile long fortress was pulled to such a bizarre location, all of the livings in the ck Well Keep were stunned in shock and fear!


    The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was a separate world created by the demon Creator, although it seemed as if it were inside of his head, it was actually situated in a dimensional space independent of the true world. While now, Demon Saint had started the Triad Ritual and sacrificed the magnates as otion so that the saint mountain could be pulled into the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm for the next part of the ritual. The ck Well Keep was more of a side to the main dish.


    ��A few hundred thousand Qi Practitioners? Well, deserts then.��


    Demon Saint smiled. He continued with the Triad Ritual, and the demon Qi Practitioners in the ck Well Keep all burst into blood mist while their Yuan Shens were turned into pure energy that swirled and coalesced together in the sky above!


    Moans of fear and terror resounded throughout the whole keep, and the Qi Practitioners dashed out from the ck Well Keep in all directions. But how could they ever seed once the Demon Saint had started the Triad Ritual?


    Just like that, over a hundred thousand demon Qi Practitioners were vanquished in only a breath''s time. The hundred mile long ck Well Keep had turned into a dead city.


    As of now, even the dead city was disintegrating - the walls, buildings, water, floors, and everything were sucked over to the swirling blood sea in the sky to be dposed into pure energy before flowing into the blood sea!


    Demon Saint chanted, and he took out another Demon God Blood Charm, he pointed his finger out, and the blood charm stuck itself onto the saint mountain''s forehead. He shouted, "The second ritual, otion of the heavenly saint!"


    As the Demon God Blood Charm was ced onto the saint mountain, the Creator��s petrified head started toe back alive into its blood and flesh form.


    The whole saint mountain turned back into its blood and flesh form with the Demon God Blood Charm as the center. After a few moments, a huge head appeared in their visions, and by this point in time, the ck Well Keep above the ��saint mountain'' had been entirely disintegrated!


    Demon Saint''s eyes were filled with manic excitement as he gazed at the Creator''s scattered spirit that finally revealed itself to the world after so many years. But what a shame this was just a sh in the pan, a brief but marvelous scene!


    ��The third ritual, otion of the heaven and earth!��


    Demon Saintughed out loud, and he looked at Zhong Yue, Shura, and the others from the top of the altar as he waved goodbye to them, ��Friends, it��s time we bid farewell! You will stay in this secret realm to be sacrificed into pure energies for my ascension!��

 Chapter 362 - The Man Behind Mister Mo Luo

    <h4>Chapter 362 - The Man Behind Mister Mo Luo</h4>


    The Triad Ritual had exploded!


    The vast, secret realm started to shrink while stars rained down from the skies like meteors, creating strong earthquakes, hurricanes and fires as they crashed to the ground.


    The earth relocated as the earthquake ured, the ocean of fire��s size decreased but the fire burned even stronger and started to spread everywhere, swallowing everything in its path, the skies shattered as the dimensions stacked together, spawning horrifying cracks while the mountains evaporated!


    Massive changes urred even on the ck well; the flow of the water in the ck well changed, it flowed backwards towards Zhong Yue and the others and everything the water touched turned into the tiniest totem carving pieces!


    The outer rim of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm waspletely disintegrated by the earthquakes, ck tsunami, rogue winds and zing fire!


    And those who initially ran towards the border of the secret realm changed course and they rushed back towards the center with all they had and there were also countless species of insects that pped their wings as fast as they could in order to escape their doom.


    But they would all be ripped apart by the deadly tornadoes, burned to ashes by the fiery ocean, dragged into the abyss by the earthquakes and devoured by the ck water.


    On top of that, there were also falling stars, sun and moon that added more destruction to the horrifying apocalypse!


    This sacrificial ritual was way too disastrous and when Zhong Yue, Tian Mo Concubine and the others stood at the edge of the altar, they felt like they were standing in the center of the world as it slowly self destructed.


    And the death of the demon Qi Practitioners and the insect species was the prelude to Zhong Yue and the others�� deaths.


    They too, if nothing happened, would end up being sacrificed along with the rest of the world and be turned into the purest form of energy and then absorbed by Demon Saint!


    Ding ling ling-


    Suddenly, the sound of a bell ringing was heard from one of the courtdies as a bell on her wrist started to float and showed signs of disintegration!


    The power of the ritual had finally spread to them and started to affect their soul weapons.


    At the edge of the altar, Zhong Yue and the others felt their strength bing unstable and it seemed as if their Yuan Shen was being pulled out from their body!


    This was extremely dangerous since the ritual had started to affect them, not long after, they would disintegrate and turn into nutrients for Demon Saint.


    ��Concubine, what do we do?�� asked the panicked courtdies as they looked towards the three concubines.


    However, the three concubines, were also unsure of what to do and cold sweat dripped down their foreheads. Even though they were at the top of their league, their strength was nothing whenpared to the apocalypse in front of them.


    It was a deadlocked situation where everyone was doomed!


    Tian Mo Concubine quickly looked towards Zhong Yue who seemed to be in his own world thinking about something.


    Suddenly, about ten courtdies could not hold themselves back anymore and quickly rushed towards the altar to avoid being killed by the ritual but just as their feetnded on the altar, they exploded and turned into a blood mist that got absorbed into the blood pool floating in the skies.


    Whoever stepped foot on the altar would be sacrifices while those under the altar would be destroyed by the apocalypse and turned into sacrifices.


    Shura looked into the distance and realized that other than them, the other demons and the insect species had all died.


    ��Hop on my boat first!�� shouted Shura as he took out his boat again.


    Everyone boarded the boat while Zhong Yue sat on the bow and looked around everywhere. His actions quickly got Shura��s attention who then shouted angrily, ��Mo Luo, what are you thinking about? Help us pour energy into the boat to speed it up!��


    ��I am thinking about why the remnant of the Creator did not resist Demon Saint�� replied Zhong Yue as he look at the beheaded body of the Creator which had turned back into flesh from stone and was slowly being dissolved by the sacrificial power.


    Shura asked angrily, ��Have you figured it out yet!?��


    ��I am about to but I am not sure about some parts of it yet���� replied Zhong Yue.


    ��Stop thinking, we will be dead by the time you figure it out!��


    ��Give me a little more time.��


    Meanwhile, another blood talisman was depleted and another one was pulled out by Demon Saint and the ritual continued.


    Demon Saint continued to maintain his strength at the level of Demonic God, which eliminated any chances of anyone attacking him.


    As the storm raged, huge tidal waves appeared all over the blood pool. Each time the lightning struck, the skies would be lit up a blood red colour and the shadow of the nine Demonic Gods and Demon Saint appeared even more scary.


    At this moment, Shura was slowly giving up hope but he said, ��Mister Mo Luo, let us try onest time! We will give up our body and unleash our demonic spirit, summon our people to pray to our spirits in an attempt to awaken them and help ourselves return to the Demonic God level! Then, we might have a chance to kill Demon Saint and free ourselves from this situation����


    To Shura��s dismay and fear, Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��Can you still sense the outside so that our people can pray for us right now even after the Triad Ritual has begun?��


    As the Triad Ritual began, its power had covered the entire secret realm, blocking off any links the secret realm had with the outside world, thus, what Shura suggested was unable to be executed.


    It was theirst hope yet, it was shattered mercilessly.


    Demon Saint had nned everything so well that he left literally no chances for them to escape at all!


    The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was a independent dimension created by the Creator with unimaginable power and with the secret realm sacrificed in the ritual, the knowledge and energy contained in the totem carving pieces of the world would be absorbed by Demon Saint!


    They would allow Demon Saint to increase his strength and grant him a chance to achieve even more than he had in his previous life or maybe he would even be another Creator in the future!


    As the situation worsened, the ce where the ck Well Keep was located turned into a huge pit while the keep and the saint mountain had disappeared from sight!


    Even the ck well itself, twisted by some kind of unseen power, dragged everything around it as it twisted and mountains, trees, rocks and ground all got sucked in by the ck well, causing a huge ruckus that attracted the attention of the demons within a few thousand miles.


    They did not do anything however as they were unsure of what was happening and they too, were afraid.


    Meanwhile, ten Demonic Embryos formed in the skies in the secret realm while energy, totem carving chains and power surrounded the embryos and surged into them.


    On the boat of Shura, the group barely managed to keep their bnce as their strength was slowly siphoned away and the boat was on the verge of flipping over!


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, continued staring at the remnant of the Creator, observing how it got disintegrated by the ritual and he suddenly said, ��I get it now!��


    ��What can it do now!�� shouted Shura as hepletely gave up struggling.


    ��More than you think!�� replied Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then said seriously, ��The remnant of the Creator turned itself into a stone as a way to protect and seal itself to avoid being eroded by time. In this form, even Demon Saint could not do anything to it and when the remnant of the Creator returned to flesh form, it would be in its weakest state and there would be a risk of being sacrificed.��


    ��As long as he recovers from his stone form, his flesh will be devoured bit by bit and slowly, he will be killed in his slumber! The most crucial part of the ritual requires the remnant of the Creator to not awaken!��


    Zhong Yue let out a deep breath and said, ��If we want to break free from this situation, we must wake the remnant of the Creator from slumber!��


    ��What��s the use of saying that? We can��t do it by ourselves,�� said Shura coldly.


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��Have you forgotten that I have someone covering my back?��


    Immediately, Shura recalled when Zhong Yue said that there was someone that supported him back in the ck Well Keep and this someone was called ��Bo Xun��. When Zhong Yue mentioned Bo Xun��s name, the entire ck Well Keep started to shake as if affected by a tremendous presence and because of that, everyone suspected that Bo Xun was a living Demonic God that protected Zhong Yue.


    Hearing this, a spark of hope lit up in Shura��s heart again but he was still skeptical about it and he asked again, ��But it is impossible since the link has been cut off, there��s no way we could reach the outside world now����


    ��But Bo Xun can for sure!��


    Zhong Yue then looked up into the skies and thought to himself, The only problem is that I��m on the cklist of the remnant of Creator. Will the remnant kill me along with Demon Saint when he wakes up?��


    Meanwhile, everything proceeded ording to Demon Saint��s n, Demon Saint continued to absorb the remnant of the Creator��s flesh steadily and shouted, ��Atst, I am about to finish my n that took me an entire life to aplish!��


    Demon Saint stood there with his hands behind his back and as he looked at the gradually maturing Demonic Embryos, he said, ��From now on, I am unstoppable in this world!��


    At the same time on the boat that was struggling in the roaring water, Shura shouted angrily, ��Mo Luo, if you don��t call in your backup now, we will all die!��


    ��What backup?�� asked Demon Saint curiously when he heard Shura��s shout.


    At his side, Demon Queen quickly whispered and Demon Saint said curiously again, ��So Mister Mo Luo still has someone to protect you, you may call him out now to provide more energy to my embryos!��


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, ��Are you sure you are not going to regret it, Demon Saint?��


    ��So your protector is called Bo Xun? Call him out as you wish for I want to see how he will die in my hands!�� replied Demon Saint.


    Zhong Yue then shouted calmly, ��Bo Xun!��


    In an instant, the now dark surroundings darkened even more and the rampaging apocalypse froze in an instant.

 Chapter 363 - Head of Bo Xun

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Head of Bo Xun</h4>


    Silence.


    It was deathly quiet after the name was mentioned!


    The disastrous effects triggered by the Triad Ritual were unstoppable, or so it seemed. Even the divine weapons couldn��t withstand it and were disintegrating, even heaven and earth could be taken down, and even the Creator��s scattered spirit couldn��t put up a notable fight!


    However, the unstoppable Triad Ritual was stopped, the unworldly energies and powers in the air halted and ceased moving while the dazzling totem pattern chains didn��t emerge anymore and the ten Demon Embryos stopped growing.


    Oppressed.


    The surroundings turned indescribably oppressing!


    They could feel themselves being squeezed as if there was an ever-increasing pressure bearing down on them, making it incredibly difficult for them to even breath.


    Demon Saint��s confident face changed drastically and he scanned the surroundings for anything odd but to no avail. There wasn��t anyoneing towards them or any signs of a god. But the oppressive force that was weighing on them was clear and evident, it felt as if it wasing from right beside him.


    Zhong Yue was also undting with restlessness, the atmosphere was suffocating while beside him, Shura had a shocked face and Tian Mo Concubine said in a quivering voice, ��Dear, do you really have a guardian? He feels so terrifying����


    Before Zhong Yue could answer her question, Demon Saint yelled a war cry and the five light wheels behind him revolved rapidly, all of the Demon God Blood Charms flew out and burned vigorously!


    He was tense and couldn��t afford to let the situation slip out of his control, plus the air was so oppressive that even the Triad Ritual was stopped. Thus, he couldn��t hold back anymore and went all out, burning more of the Demon God Blood Charms to power the Triad Ritual!


    Demon Saint growled furiously, the nine demon gods emerged again and they poured their powers into the array diagram and the altar, while he yelled, ��Up!��


    The stopped Triad Ritual moved once again, but this time at a much slower speed as if there was an opposing force countering it. The opposing force was so strong that it had exceeded Demon Saint��s limit and could evenpete with the whole Triad Ritual!


    Who is this Bo Xun?


    Demon Saint grit his teeth so hard that blood spilled from his gums, he was shocked in his heart and thought, No matter who he is, I will never allow him to stop my ritual! Whoever stands in my way shall die in my hands!


    ��Bo Xun?�� Zhong Yue looked at the remnant of the Creator��s head and called again. He was puzzled since he saw the severed head quake for a few moments but it had not awakened.


    He had mentioned ��Bo Xun�� and yet, the head did not awaken, he couldn��t help but to doubt if the Creator��s name was truly ��Bo Xun�� or not.


    Krong����


    The heaven and earth distorted, there was demonic Qi rushing over as the altar quaked violently. Cracking sounds could be hearding from the array diagram and soon, cracks appeared on the surface of the altar.


    Demon Saint spit out a mouth full of blood and shouted in anger with the blood still trickling down his face while the nine demon gods flew up from the altars into the nine Demon Embryos, ��What bullsheet! Bo Xun? Who are you? A coward that doesn��t even dare to meet me in my Triad Ritual? Staying outside like a rat that lives in the dark!?��


    There were ten Demon Embryos above the altar, the strongest and greatest one was situated in the center. The other nine were the demon god seeds whereas the Demon Embryo in the center was the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, the core of the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��.


    Once the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo matured, Demon Saint��s Yuan Shen would possess it and from then onward, he would ascend to a stage he could never have reached in hisst life!


    While as of now, the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was filled with an immense aura, it felt as boundless as the heaven and as heavy as the earth, its demonic aura was unworldly as if it came from the deep abyss of hell itself. Its existence had given a suppressing air to the surroundings.


    It was still an unmatured Demon Embryo, if the heaven and earth otion ritual waspleted, it would be even stronger than that Ao n��s dragon ancestor!


    These ten Demon Embryos were allposed of pure energies, they contained profound knowledge and the totem patterns that materialized into their physical forms were the life experiences and attainments of the Creator.


    By making the ten Demon Embryos his, Demon Saint could not only restore himself back to his peak form in hisst life, but he would stand on an even higher ground than before!


    He would eventually, be the next demon Creator!


    However, as of this moment, all of the ten Demon Embryos were still maturing and going into them would give him lesser achievements. But Zhong Yue had called ��Bo Xun�� twice, the heteromorphisms and pressures that emerged were way too shocking so Demon Saint could only enter the nine Demon God Seed Demon Embryos to secure at least part of the benefits brought by the Triad Ritual so that he could have enough strength to go against the mysterious Bo Xun!


    However, the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was left untouched because once it had matured, he could still achieve a greater level than he did in hisst life, he would only require a little more time to do so.


    He had extensive knowledge and was experienced, the power of Bo Xun was way too strong so he would have to act quickly and absorb the nine Demon Embryos so that he could take down Bo Xun and continue his Triad Ritualter.


    As long as this mysterious Bo Xun was killed, he could see thepletion of the Triad Ritual!


    ��Xin Huo, is this Creator really called Bo Xun?�� Zhong Yue was unsure and asked.


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��For sure he is! Just call him one more time, he will wake up. After all, he has sensed you, he just isn��t fully awakened yet. Call him one more time and he will wake up for sure, to kill you that is.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless, he furrowed his brows and said loudly, ��Bo Xun, why aren��t youing out to awaken the Creator��s scattered spirit?��


    As of now, the Creator��s scattered spirit was weakening with every second, the surface of the saint mountain had beenpletely disintegrated and the white skull inside was exposed to the air. The skull was densely covered with innate totem patterns, these were the totem patterns that naturally came as part of the birth of the innate demon Creator, they held abstruse knowledge in them and they were also what Demon Saint longed for the most!


    Even these innate totem patterns were disintegrating in the Triad Ritual!


    However, right as Zhong Yue finished his sentence mentioning Bo Xun for the third time, the innate totem patterns that densely covered Bo Xun��s skull stopped disintegrating. Two demon fireballs suddenly emerged inside of the two darker than ck eye sockets as if there were two demon suns burning in Bo Xun��s eyes.


    ��Inheritor �� I can feel you �� once again �� pain, this is really �� Pain����


    The altar exploded into pieces and the Triad Ritual copsed, the immense energy in the sea of blood buzzed sonorously in their ears before the sea of blood scattered out in all directions and streamed everywhere like rivers while the whole secret realm quaked vigorously as it fell into the real world, connecting to the outside and crushing the topography around as it descended into the Eight Barren demonnd!


    The Creator��s scattered spirit was only left with a bare skull, his mouth moved up and down and a voice spoke even without the existence of a vocal cord, ��Who? Who is doing this? How dare you try to sacrifice me!��


    The voice alone created a powerful sound wave that struck Demon Saint, he spit out a mouth full of blood and was sent flying into the air. The nine demon gods suddenly moved coboratively to withstand the sound wave while the demon concubines and courtdies with Demon Queen all died on the spot. Whereas the intelligent Demon Queen had rushed behind the nine demon gods, attempting to survive the soundwave after doing so she ran away right after.


    She was an intelligent girl, she knew that Demon Saint��s n had failed the moment Bo Xun awakened and there were no other possibilities for sess anymore!


    ��Oh my heaven����


    Shura raised his head and looked at the enormous head, he mumbled, ��Mister Mo Luo, your Bo Xun awakened the Creator��s scattered spirit, how was he actually able to do that? You must introduce me to this Bo Xun!��


    ��I sure will, if there is a chance!��


    Zhong Yue surged his arcane energy into the wooden boat and yelled, ��Guys, why aren��t we moving?��


    Krong!


    The nine demon gods were struck into the sky while Demon Saint could be seen lunging over to the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo. Then, an ear-deafening roar was let out by the Creator��s scattered spirit that sent him flying again, after that the giant head then leaped into the air and ate the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo!


    Demon Saint��s heart contorted in great pain, his eyes turned blood-red and he growled meaninglessly like a wounded mad beast. But in the next second, he turned and dashed away, not even daring to stay a minute longer.


    The awakened head of Bo Xun was way too terrifying. If only the nine demon gods were matured, they would be able to stop the head of Bo Xun but sadly, he had awakened way too early.


    And if the nine demon gods had met their ends at the hands of the Creator��s scattered spirit, he would be the next to die. After all, he was the one that attempted to sacrifice Bo Xun��s head and had destroyed the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm Bo Xun had created before death!


    ��MO LUO!!!��


    Demon Saint howled in agony and one could clearly perceive the endless hate he had toward Zhong Yue as he flew in pursuit of his greatest enemy.


    Zhong Yue looked back and said helplessly, ��You asked for it yourself, I clearly said that I didn��t want to do it but you challenged me to.��


    ��Mo Luo, you��ve destroyed everything I have nned for two whole lives, the hatred between you and I is irreconcble!��


    Demon Saint howled incessantly, ��Not even the vast sea can wash away the hatred I have! I swear to the great heaven and mighty earth, I will not call myself Demon Saint anymore if I don��t kill you!��


    Zhong Yue turned back and rays shed in his eyes, he said solemnly, ��Shura, let��s join hands and kill him!��


    Shura was shocked by the proposal and quickly said, ��Calm down. Let��s get out of here first!��


    Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies all persuaded him and calmed him down, they powered the wooden boat and flew away at a greater speed. Demon Saint was also shocked after he heard Zhong Yue, he didn��t dare to pursue them anymore and took a detour away from them. After all, Zhong Yue and Shura were strong cultivators, if the two of them came together, the odds of him winning would be low.


    Most importantly, even though his nine demon gods had infused into the nine Demon Embryos, they weren��t strong enough to withstand Bo Xun and if Bo Xun came after him, he would die for sure!


    Hence, he could only let Zhong Yue go and leave this ce as fast as possible.


    The wooden boat flew at a greater speed and after a long time, they had reached the edge of the broken secret realm, where the ck Well Keep was once at. Although the ck Well Keep was disintegrated, it was connected to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm and thus, when the secret realm merged with the real world, the ce was made countless times bigger than before. Everywhere around the ce was now paved with demon fire and godly fire, creating a decimatednd!


    As the Triad Ritual copsed, the blood rivers spread out in all directions and the immense energy in them would eventually settle into the many treasures hidden in this piece of devastatednd, including the pure ready-to-be-absorbed demonic Qi and the Demonic Spirit Waters!


    However, this ce was fully covered with demon fire and godly fire, the sea of me wouldn��t disperse even after millions of years. If one would like to enter this ce seeking any of the many treasures, the first requirement would be divine weapons and thus, the numbers of demons able to explore the treasures would be greatly limited to only the eight saint ns�� magnates with the demon divine weapons.


    Zhong Yue looked behind them and felt regret, What a pity, I didn��t make use of the right timing. Or Else, I would have been able to let Demon Saint and Bo Xun��s scattered spirit die together in battle, that would be a perfect ending and I might even be able to acquire the ten Demon Embryos��


    In the fire ocean, growls and roaring could be heard. Vaguely, Zhong Yue could see nine tall demon gods standing and surrounding Bo Xun��s head in the center beating on him. However, even if it was only a scattered spirit, the demon Creator was still too strong and the nine demon gods were eaten by it one after another.


    ��Sheet, the nine demon gods are dying, move, quickly!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he could feel his scalp tingling after all after Bo Xun had eaten the nine demon gods, he didn��t pursue Demon Saint but him!


    The huge skull was flitting across the fire ocean at an unearthly speed, way faster than the wooden boat and in just a second, he was reaching the edge of the fire ocean!


    ��Inheritor �� DIE!�� The demon fire in the skull��s eye sockets burned brighter as he spoke.


    A frigid chill was sent down their spines, even the past demon god, Shura, wasn��t an exception to it. Tian Mo Concubine looked at Zhong Yue full of anticipation as she chuckled happily and said, ��Darling, quickly ask your Bo Xun toe out! If he can awaken Creator��s scattered spirit, then he can also seal him away!��


    Zhong Yue smacked her on her gorgeous butt and said furiously, ��Woman, stop talking and fly the wooden boat faster!��

 Chapter 364 - Demon Embryo

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Demon Embryo</h4>


    The wooden boat flew at high speed, but the Bo Xun''s head was even faster. The distance between him and the wooden ship was drawing a thousand miles nearer with every second, and when Shura and the others looked back, their souls nearly flew out of their bodies from the terror.


    ��Ten, nine, eight, seven���� In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was counting down leisurely.


    What is this Xin Huo doing? At this time of life and death, how can he still have the mood to count numbers?!


    Zhong Yue was puzzled and continued to power the wooden boat with all his might. The little me had counted down from ten, and he became startled the count went down to zero.


    Then, the little me hopped into the air in anxiousness and said, "Strange, how is it not turning back to the stone? His injuries are severe, and by right, he shouldn''t even have been able to sustain for so long! Oh owh, this doesn��t look so good!��


    "Xin Huo, you are saying that the Bo Xun''s head will petrify back to the stone mountain, that''s why you are so insouciant?" Zhong Yue implored.


    Xin Huo nodded and answered, "If he doesn''t turn back to stone now, he will die forever as even hisst remnant, the scattered spirit will be vanquished into nothingness. I''ve counted from ten to zero, and I thought that he would petrify once I reached zero, but who knew that this brat is still holding on. How presumptuous, how dare he go against my will, shaming me in front of you. Wait for me, I''ll count down from ten again. Ten, nine��"


    Zhong Yue shook his head as he was used to the fact that the little me would sometimes plunge into a mentally impaired state. He surmised that the Bo Xun''s scattered spirit couldst longer as he had eaten the nine demon gods and the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo. The pure energy in them had supplied and sustained him for a longer period of time!


    The wooden boat was flying faster in an attempt to swing the tail away, but Bo Xun was drawing nearer. Cold sweat sized like green beans rushed down their foreheads as the giant skull was only a distance of ten miles away from them.


    Hu����


    The skull opened his mouth, and the dimensional space copsed into the center of his mouth. The wooden boat that was flying ten miles away from him stalled for a split second before it was uncontrobly sucked back into the Bo Xun''s mouth!


    Alongside the wooden boat was the mountains on the side, these seemingly immovable mountains crumbled like tofu as Bo Xun''s mouth inhaled them!


    The feeble wooden boat was sucked into Bo Xun''s mouth, and his sharp teeth clenched down toward them.


    "Our end is near��" The crowd on the boat sighed in hopelessness.


    Even the insouciant Xin Huo turned anxious, he had just counted to five and suddenly, a loud rumbling sound ravaged their ears, and the teeth stopped above them. It only slightly pierced into the two taller men''s scalps - Shura and Zhong Yue.


    The suction force disappeared, and a few mountains were lunged over at the Bo Xun''s head due to the inertia and were crushed into pieces uponing into contact with it.


    The crowd on the boat were waiting for the god to death to take their lives, and yet, those sharp teeth never delivered on their morbid expectations.


    "I �� I think �� he, he, he �� he has turned - turned back into �� the, the stones��" Shura''s teeth quivered as he barely managed to utter a sentence. As the grand ancestor of the Shura Saint n, and an ancient demon god of the past, Shura felt embarrassed, but couldn''t help himself from the fear that caused him to stammer in speech.


    Zhong Yue pulled his head away from the sharp teeth and walked out of the wooden boat with his face painted red with his own blood. He flew out and looked back; plumes of dust billowed up from the was the shattered mountains debris, and Bo Xun''s head was now petrified back to a stone mountain.


    "I haven''t even counted to one yet��" Xin Huo''s voice was also quivering.


    ��Bo Xun?�� Zhong Yue looked at the stone mountain and whispered.


    "Brat Yue, are you looking to die!" Xin Huo growled. Evidently, even the little me was shocked by the near-death experience.


    The petrified head was unmoving, and Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he then called Bo Xun for another few more times, but the stone mountain remained still.


    Zhong Yue eased his unsettling heart and thought, Bo Xun might have really died of the severe injuries.��


    The crowd on the wooden boat were all still in shock, and they all flew out from Bo Xun''s mouth. They flew over to Zhong Yue and looked back at the giant mountain while their hearts still thumped heavily.


    "The ck Well Keep is gone, as well as a few tens of thousands of Qi Practitioners, over hundreds of Inner Core Qi Practitioners, dozens of Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, and thirteen magnates disappeared along with it."


    Xiu Hongsu mumbled in stupefaction, "What did we do for such a cmity befall the demon race��"


    The losses were so high that even the ordinary wars between the two races wouldn''t have brought about such a catastrophic oue. Too many demons had died, way too many; even the demon concubines and courtdies that followed Demon Saint had all died with only Demon Queen narrowly escaping death!


    Meanwhile, around ten of the courtdies that were following Zhong Yue were also killed, Tian Mo Concubine''s brother would most probably be dead during the Triad Ritual along with some other young and talented demons.


    Among the demon race''s Ten Talents, other than Demon Saint, Xiu Hongsu, and Zhong Yue, the others were all sacrificed in the ritual and of those that have entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, only Demon Saint and Demon Queen, in addition to Zhong Yue, Shura and the crowds survived.


    However, Sha Qishan was an uncertainty. He was, after all, a magnate cultivator, but given the power of the Triad Ritual, the odds of his survival were nigh negligible.


    In just a trip into the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, the demon race had taken such a devastating blow unlike any they had suffered in recent memory. The Ten Talents of the demon race were all potential magnates, and even the demon concubines had potential to be important pirs of strength to the demon race. But now, merely a handful of them was left.


    ��We survived����


    Ji Xiang Concubine heaved a long breath of relief, and she let herself fall freely to the ground in a manner unbing of a woman of her stature. But she chuckled nevertheless on the ground and said, "We lived!"


    Kacha����


    Just as she leaned her back on the head-like mountain, the sounds of stones cracking could be heard, and Ji Xiang Concubine''s hairs bristled up while she lunged forward like a shocked rabbit. Tian Mo Concubine, Shura, Zhong Yue, and everyone else withdrew back as far away as they could, and their faces turned pallid.


    Kacha �� Kacha �� Kacha����


    More sounds came from the inside of the mountain, and the crevices started to emerge on the surface of the saint mountain. The cracks were getting greater in number - they were bigger, wider, and longer.


    All of a sudden, a sharp symphony of cracking sounds sted into their ears and the whole mountain, the petrified head of Bo Xun, crumbled into pulverized rock. They spread across the floor for over a distance of two hundred miles. While in the midst of the crushed rocks, a white and chubby little child stood up and looked dumbfoundedly at them.


    The boy child had a pretty face and was only a foot tall, his eyes were pitch ck, and he sported light jade-likeplexion.


    They were all stunned at the sudden emergence of the young child, and suddenly, Zhong Yue eximed out in shock, "The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo!"


    A thought shed across his mind when he saw the young child. The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was eaten by Bo Xun and by the looks of it, it hadn''t been digested, but instead, Bo Xun had hidden it away for something grander scheme �� his resurrection! The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was the perfect vessel for him to infuse his scattered spirit and power into it so that he could be revived from the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo!


    The young child looked at Zhong Yue, and an expression of fear climbed onto his fair countenance. He then let out a shrill cry and ran away at a deceptively fast speed!


    They all lunged forward in pursuit of the young child, but how could they catch up to him? The young child''s figure shed across their eyes like a blur, and in just the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from their sights. One could infer just exactly how fast he was!


    Why does he fear me?


    Unlike his peers that chased after the young child, Zhong Yue stood still and mulled over the matter, Is he not Bo Xun? Xin Huo said that Bo Xun''s scattered spirit couldn''t be revived easily due to the severe injuries he suffered, and a rash attempt at resurrection will only lead to his death. So, when he infused what was left over of him into the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, does it result in his resurrection or the birth of a new life?


    This young child that emerged from the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was clearly not entirely unrted for Bo Xun as he carried certain parts of the Bo Xun scattered spirit in him. He remembered Zhong Yue''s aura, and he also knew that thest Xin Huo inheritor killed Bo Xun. Thus, he had equated Zhong Yue to that inheritor that killed Bo Xun, which would exin his seemingly irrational the fear."


    Bo Xun is not the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo��


    Zhong Yue was startled, and he suddenlyughed loudly with joy.


    Demon Saint''s Triad Ritual was stopped, and he would never be able to sniff the heights he once reached in his previous life, let alone surpass them. In addition to Bo Xun''s confirmed death, these were all events worthy of celebration to him!


    As for that young child, that wasn��t rted to him anymore.


    Although the cmity had passed, and the aftermath remained unresolved. Demon Saint''s Triad Ritual had resulted in the death of tens of thousands of demon Qi Practitioners. In addition to the eight magnates from the eight saint ns and also the dragon race''s five elders; these would undoubtedly cause an uproar in the whole demon race. There would be no ce that would wee Demon Saint in the Eight Barren anymore!


    The eight saint n themselves held grudges against Demon Saint since time immemorial, but they didn''t dare to act upon these grudges as he was regarded as a saint to the demon race. However, as Demon Saint had now overtly conspired against his own people, sacrificing a countless number of his peers for his own benefit, he was now wholly vilified by the entire demon race. It was now no longer an issue for the saint ns to openly act on their grudges in light of Demon Saint''s new reputation.


    A bounty was now on Demon Saint''s head, and he had now lost all of his supporters. The whole demonnd was hunting for him, and every day he remained in the Eight Barrens would be another day he was faced with the possibility of capture!


    Even if he left the demon race Eight Barrens, he wouldn''t be able to live an enjoyable life in the outside world either. After all, the celestial and demon were perennial rivals, and thus, the celestialnd was not an option, and neither was the dragon race. Wherever he went, his situation would still be the same as if he were to stay in the Eight Barrens!


    "Demon Saint is now wasted!" A demon magnate remarked.


    As for the currently running Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, all of the demon experts were searching every corner of the Eight Barrens in search of him, but ever since his disappearance, no one had ever seen him before, and no one knew where he was.


    While at the location where the ck Well Keep was, in the ocean of demon fire and godly fire, magnates were plundering the many treasures that were in it.


    Zhong Yue was embraced by the eight saint ns as their most celebrated guest, and they all invited him over to banquets and feasts almost daily. The eight saint ns knew very well that he was ranked high among the Ten Talents and that he was able to fight with Demon Saint without being defeated. Now knowing that his future was bound to be bright, they wasted no time in moring to build good rtions with him and if possible, tempt him to join their saint n through various enticements.


    All of a sudden, at the height of the festivities around Zhong Yue, Demon Saint had released a bombshell �� Mo Luo was not a demon, but in fact, a celestial. He had practiced a cultivation technique that could unite both celestial and demon as one, and that he was nothing more than a celestial spy nted in the demon race.


    The Bo Xun behind Mo Luo was also non-existent. Bo Xun was the name of the Creator, and when Mister Mo Luo called for Bo Xun, he was, in fact, calling for the awakening of the Creator!


    His words have shaken the demon world, and instantly, many demons began to realize it as well. Zhong Yue could feel the demons around were starting to get colder, they were getting a little anxious about the leaked news, and some experts began watching him closely, hiding their killing intents behind amicable appearances.


    Inparison to Demon Saint, he was also a huge threat that was no smaller than the Demon Saint. If not, then greater. If he were proven to be a celestial instead of a demon, the demon experts would try to take him down with even greater fervor than Demon Saint!


    As the saying goes, ��Those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different heart!��


    However, before the eight-saint n processed the news, another shocking news came �� Demon Saint now formally challenges Mister Mo Luo into a death battle, ten days from now in the Destion City!


    Demon Saint has exposed my identity, this is to be expected, but whether or not Bo Xun is the Creator would only be mere conjecture on his part. However, regardless of whether or not he knows the truth, letting out such news would erase any credibility that I had Bo Xun as my backer.


    In the Fiend Capital, Zhong Yue was surrounded by thedies while his face turned gloomy while in thought, But if I don��t ept his challenge, the eight saint ns will work themselves to prove my identity as a demon! This brat, Demon Saint is forcing me into a challenge with him, trying to seek revenge from me as I��ve stopped his Triad Ritual!


    Zhong Yue''s face turned solemn, and he mulled over it for a few moments before saying, "Tian Mo Concubine, spread the word. I ept Demon Saint''s challenge of a death battle. I will see him in the Destion City ten dayster."

 Chapter 365 - Xing Tian

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Xing Tian</h4>


    Tian Mo Concubine and thedies were stunned, Tian Mo Concubine''s eyes lit up, and she asked carefully, "Do you think you can beat Demon Saint?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head and answered, "No, Demon Saint has a better foundation from hisst life. But I will have to ept this challenge anyhow unless I choose to die here in the Fiend Capital today."


    Saint Concubine suddenly said, "Defeated by Demon Saint, you will die; defeat Demon Saint, you will also die. Both are paths that result in your death, so why ept the battle?"


    She was right. If Zhong Yue were defeated, then he would obviously be killed, but even if he won, he would also die as he would have to go all out in against Demon Saint and doing so would expose his identity. That would eventually lead the eight saint ns to kill him!


    Zhong Yue gazed at her and praised her intelligent in his heart, he then smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I will not die. Go do as I say.��


    Thedies then summoned their nsmen, and they ordered them to spread the words while they continued apanying Zhong Yue like his shadows. In their hearts, these ten days would be hisst.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said, ��Brat Yue, I��ll teach you a few techniques, they are better than Demon Saint��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art������


    However, Zhong Yue shook his head and declined, "I''ve just attained the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, I can''t even refine it to the peak and learning anymore will do me no good in this situation. Moreover, my focus will be distracted, and thepletion of ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� will be dyed further."


    Xin Huo kept mum, Zhong Yue was right. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was created by Zhong Yue to bnce the celestial and demon cultivation base and also the Yin Yang Qi. Such a cultivation technique was already of a reasonably high grade and teaching him more techniques would only cause more distractions.


    Furthermore, cultivating a new technique in just ten days to the level where it was viable to use against Demon Saint was merely impossible. Not only would it be a meaningless waste of him, but he would also be unfocused.


    Tian Mo Concubine cast out her boat anddies surrounded Zhong Yue, boarded the boat, and headed toward the Fiend Capital. In the boat, Tian Mo Concubine was staring intensely at Zhong Yue, and suddenly, she sighed and said tenderly, "Time is emotionless and what withered flowers would never bloom anymore. Mister, I �� somehow miss you a lot."


    Zhong Yueughed and answered, "You and I, we will one day meet again, there is no need to be like this."


    Ji Xiang Concubine then said, ��Mister, you have yet to finish enjoying the Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons, I shall perform it once again, this time, fully from the start till the end.��


    ��Good!�� Zhong Yue pped his hands and cheered.


    Ji Xiang Concubine and the ten-some courtdies danced before him while Tian Mo Concubine and Saint Concubine yed the music. The boat was filled with theughter of the young demondies and the cheering of the young demon.


    While outside of the boat, following behind them were the demonic clouds, the demon experts were eyeing the ship closely from a far distance, a preemptive action in case Zhong Yue tried to escape.


    The boat moved slowly, and the Dance of the Sixteen Heavenly Demons was finished. Zhong Yue calmed himself and plunged into the cultivation state to refine his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� while thedies went up to the deck to avoid disturbing him.


    Another two or three days passed, and they were still halfway to their destination. Thedies had many thoughts in their hearts. The clouds were white, and the birds flew leisurely across the sky, and when the boat flew over the top of a mountain ridge, a grand pce came into view. It was built on the edge of a precipice, and suddenly, a bright white light shed across their eyes before disappearing into the grand pce. Saint Concubine was shocked, and she quickly used her Asura Divine Eye to look into it. She then eximed in shock, "Demon Embryo! The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo has entered that pce!"


    Thedies were all stunned, they then quickly looked down at the grand pce that was surrounded by a thick and heavy demonic Qi. From the looks of it, this would be the residence of an incredible existence.


    Zhong Yue was awoken from his cultivation, and he walked out to the deck. Looking down, he saw that the demon pce was built atop the highest spot of the mountain. All of a sudden, a young child donning in short sleeve walked out like a waiter. He seemed cute and chubby, and unintelligible babble escaped his mouth as he bowed at them.


    This little boy was precisely the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo that had escaped!


    He didn''t know how to speak yet, and the babblings were the only things he could utter. His little arms and tiny hands were also incessantly pointing at the boat then the pce.


    Zhong Yue looked at him from afar and saw the metal chains that were attached to his neck as if someone had captured him, Zhong Yue then said in puzzlement, "This Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, it seems like he is trying to say something �� His master invites me into the pce as a guest?"


    ��Master?��


    Thedies were shocked, Tian Mo Concubine eximed in unbelief, ��Who dares to be his master?��


    The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was brought up by Demon Saint, and although it was still immature, the Triad Ritual have infused incredibly strong energy in it. Once the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo had fully digested the energy within him and learned to unleash his power, he would be nearly on par with a newly-ascended god!


    Not only that, but this Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was granted into life by Bo Xun''s scattered spirit. Just how strong was Bo Xun''s scattered spirit and once he had finished absorbing Bo Xun''s scattered spirit and acquired Bo Xun''s cultivation technique, his prowess would skyrocket at incredible speeds!


    Yet, such a Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo now had a master? How unbelievable!


    Such an invitation wouldn''t have much malicious intent. Even if there is some, someone that can be the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo''s master will be able to kill me on the spot here anyway.


    Just as Zhong Yue thought about it, he walked down from the boat and turned back to look at the girls; he said, "Stay here and wait for my return, I''lle back in just a few moments."


    Thedies watched as he walked into the demon pce and their hearts thumped with unease.


    Zhong Yue reached the front of the demon pce, and the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo was still one foot in height and shifted his sights away from Zhong Yue as he was still clearly fearful of him. There were metal chains shackling his feet, creating sounds of metal nking as he walked into the demon pce while babbling to Zhong Yue, "Yiya, yiya, yiyay����


    Zhong Yue followed him into the demon pce and smiled, "May I know who resides in the pce? Being able to capture the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo and even tame is really impressive."


    Then, a familiar voice answered his question leisurely, "How hard can it be? Capturing the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo wouldn''t be any harder than you breaking the Triad Ritual and causing the Creator to petrify, leaving him with no choice but to infuse the rest of himself into the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo as a final hope for resurrection. Such guile leaves even me in awe. Don''t you think so too, Junior Martial Brother Zhong?"


    Zhong Yue''s eyes lit up, and a man in white walked out from the dark. If the white robe were described as the icy snow, then the blood stains on it would then be akin to the red plum flowers that bloomed in the winter.


    The master of the demon pce came into his sights, and Zhong Yue raised his brows, the white-robed man was none other than the abandoned Swords Gate disciple, Feng Xiaozhong!


    Feng Xiaozhong smiled, and the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo went to prepare tea for his master and his guest. Feng Xiaozhong invited Zhong Yue to be seated, and he said politely, "My ce is still new, there is nothing much here, and I hope that Junior Martial Brother Zhong wouldn''t mind."


    Feng Xiaozhong sat down after Zhong Yue was seated, and he looked perfectly sane. With his appearance now, no one would ever believe that he was once a madman, but instead, would think of him as more of a noble schr. He smiled and said, "I was just dissecting the bodies of a few demon gods for research purposes. So my clothes have been dirtied by the blood stains. I hope junior martial brother can forgive me for that."


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng is being overly polite.��


    Zhong Yue remained outwardly calm, but his emotions were currently in turmoil. Dissecting a few demon gods? Where do these demon godse from? Did this madman go digging up some demon god graves?


    He said it so casually, and it seemed like his prowess has dramatically risen from before, possibly now to the point of an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner!


    While the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo tipped his toe and walked over, he reached his short arm out to the table and cautiously served them a cup of tea each.


    Looking at it, Zhong Yue praised in his heart at Feng Xiaozhong for being able to tame this little demon.


    ��Senior martial brother, what��s his name?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Never thought of it before. I kept him alive only so that he can serve as a research subject and after I��vepleted the research on him, I��ll then refine him into a medicinal pellet.��


    Feng Xiaozhong then said insouciantly, "Junior martial brother, since you and he havee across one another for so many times, why don''t you name him then? If it''s a good name then I might just let him live but if it sounds bad, then bad luck to him."


    Zhong Yue was speechless. The whole demon race was searching crazily all over the ce for this Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, and the eight saint ns were even nning to nurture him as the next Demon Saint. And yet, Feng Xiaozhong was here nning to eat this Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo!


    ��He is the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo, a beheaded innate demon god, and is now your research material����


    Zhong Yue mulled, and suddenly, heughed and said, "So, why not he be named Xing Tian."


    The little boy winked his pitch-ck eyes and looked at Zhong Yue curiously when he heard of the name of ��Xing Tian,'' the little boy was overjoyed and he pped his hand in exuberance.


    ��Xing Tian? Sounds good.��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded, he said, ��Then I might as well let him live longer, he will serve as my servant. Junior martial brother, I��ve heard it as well, you are going to battle with Demon Saint? Do you think you can win?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, "No. Senior martial brother, are you inviting me over just to send me off?"


    Feng Xiaozhong smiled gently in turn, and he said leisurely, "I''m a stranger in a strangend, and it is fairly impossible to meet with my own people. Of course, I will invite you over to gather together for some time."


    He was proud andcent as he said, "What on earth is this Demon Saint? How can he ever beparable to us of the human race? The powers in the human''s blood are limitless, and when unlocked, even ten Demon Saints could be killed in just a move! Junior martial brother, if you could let yourself be my test subject, then I can teach you how to open the sixth wheel, the sixth secret realm. With this, the Demon Saint would be just an ant you can crush at any time, what do you think?"


    Zhong Yue finally understood what he was alluding to - the Fuxi True Form!


    He, Feng Xiaozhong, had made a promise to Shui Zian, one that forbade him from harming any humans. Although Feng Xiaozhong was never a man of mercy nor kindness, he was still a man of his word. Hence, he would never force Zhong Yue to be part of his research, but if Zhong Yue were to volunteer to be one, then that wouldn''t count as breaking his promises.


    Feng Xiaozhong''s eyes were brimming with a zing fire, scrutinizing Zhong Yue as if he were an exquisite masterpiece of heaven and earth. He even nearly losing his control and almost pinned Zhong Yue to the ground to begin his research.


    A chill was sent down Zhong Yue''s spine as he shook his head and declined politely, "Senior Martial Brother Feng, I''ve touched the edge of the Bloodline Wheel. Sooner orter, the Bloodline Secret Realm will be opened, and with your wide knowledge, you can clearly tell that my Yuan Shen''s blood essence was immense, more than any of my peers out there. I have already fulfilled the prerequisites to open the Bloodline Wheel!"


    Feng Xiaozhong kept his zing sights and answered leisurely, "Despite everything you have just said, you still can''t do it. You have yet to grasp the way to open the Bloodline Wheel, and you have no means to break the seal in our blood. You can''t open the Bloodline Secret Realm before the uing battle with Demon Saint, can you?"


    Zhong Yue kept quiet, Feng Xiaozhong was right, he couldn''t dig the godly graves like Feng Xiaozhong and dissect the gods just so that he could see the sixth wheel. Hence, he was stuck from moving any further and was only able to continue dancing around the fringes of the sixth wheel.


    The opening of the sixth wheel and the breaking of the bloodline seal was something that couldn��t be done in a short period of time.


    ��I can exchange the ways to open the Bloodline Secret Realm from Senior Martial Brother Feng with treasures, can I?�� Zhong Yue suddenly asked.


    Feng Xiaozhongughed, he said, "I''ve been to many godly graves and tombs, I don''t need any divine weapons nor any divine demon weapons."


    ��Then how about this?�� Zhong Yue took out the Demon God Contracted Puppet and ced on the table as he said smilingly.


    ��This is����


    Feng Xiaozhong picked it up and looked carefully at it, his interest was piqued, and he said, "Demon God Contracted Puppet? No wonder you dare to ept Demon Saint''s challenge. With this thing, you will have nothing to fear in this world! Do you really want to trade this thing with me?"


    ���� (Xing Tian) - A Chinese deity, an official under the Fire Emperor against Yellow Emperor for the position of supreme god. After Fire Emperor��s defeat and decapitated by Yellow Emperor, his head buried in Changyang Mountain. Nevertheless, headless, with a shield in one hand and a battle axe in the other, he regenerated himself and continues the fight, using his nipples as eyes and his bellybutton as a mouth, and continued his defiance, which was expressed by a martial dance.

 Chapter 366 - The Transcender

    <h4>Chapter 366 - The Transcender</h4>


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng also knew of the Demon God Contracted Puppet?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he looked at Feng Xiaozhong in admiration.


    Those who knew of the Demon God Contracted Puppet were few; even its previous owner, Tu Geer, didn''t know what it was, not even its name. Yet right now, Feng Xiaozhong was able to precisely identify it after only a few seconds, suggesting that he also knew of its uses.


    "The Demon God Contracted Puppet was a treasure left by the ancient demon gods in order for them to descend back to the mortal world. I''ve yet to see it anywhere before, but there are plenty of records about it in the demon gods'' graves."


    Feng Xiaozhong put down the Demon God Contracted Puppet and said, "This puppet can call upon the demon god three times, granting three wishes to its summoner. After the three wishes are granted, the caller''s soul would then be offered to the demon god. Your Demon God Contracted Puppet has already been used once, leaving just two wishes left. With this, you can use another wish to be able to leave the Eight Barren demon race peacefully. A man of his own principles would not simply take the treasures of the others. I don''t think it would be wise of you to exchange this life-saving treasure just to open the Bloodline Wheel."


    Zhong Yue''s admiration for Feng Xiaozhong only grew further upon listening to him, "Senior Martial Brother Feng is right, with this treasure, I can easily walk out of the Eight Barren demon race unharmed. However, I want to have a fair battle with Demon Saint. I won''t take advantage of the treasures and use this Demon God Contracted Puppet to defeat him."


    Feng Xiaozhong gazed at him deeply before praising, "You have the heart of a true cultivator. But that shouldn''te as a surprise should it? After all, how could someone be able to be listed on the Godlike Board if they didn''t have such a strong will? So, how do you want to exchange this?"


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he gave his bargains, ��My chance for the third wish for your ways of opening the Bloodline Wheel.��


    Feng Xiaozhong was amazed by such a lopsided deal, but heughed and said, "After the third wish, the demon god will take away my soul. Yet, you are using it to exchange for my ways to open the sixth wheel? Do you think I don''t know what it is?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head, and he said solemnly, "I need the second wish for myself, I can only exchange the third. I know Senior Martial Brother Feng fairly well and I know it isn''t the wishes you want from the Demon God Contracted Puppet, instead, you are eyeing on the demon god''s spirit, right?


    Feng Xiaozhong''s eyes lit up in amazement as he smiled, "Continue."


    Zhong Yue then smiled in turn, "You can get as many the godly corpses, but their spirits aren''t something one can easily get their hands on. Furthermore, the ordinary demon gods now have little to no secrets in your eyes, but a demon god that can produce a Demon God Contracted Puppet would be way stronger than the ordinary gods. The things that he knows, and secrets that he has �� would also be a thousand times greater than those of the ordinary ones. If you can take him down, capture the demon god''s spirit behind this Demon God Contracted Puppet, research him and study him, you can reap even greater benefits from it than the wishes it grants!"


    Feng Xiaozhong''s eyes shone even more, and he pped his hands in apuse. Heughed, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you really know me well. Yes, you are right. The moment Iid my eyes on this Demon God Contracted Puppet, I was thinking of capturing the demon god. He would be a perfect specimen for my research. As for the wishes, I doubt that even the gods will be able to fulfill my true desires."


    Zhong Yue then said solemnly, "Senior Martial Brother Feng, I intend to use the third wish for your ways to open the Bloodline Wheel, what do you say?"


    ��Deal!��


    Feng Xiaozhong said leisurely, "You value the wishes of the Demon God Contracted Puppet the most but to me, its biggest use is for my research. I can capture him for my research. A demon god that can produce a Demon God Contracted Puppet �� Hehe, he must be very, very valuable!��


    He then lifted his finger and pointed over at Zhong Yue''s forehead. Immediately, a massive surge of information flooded into Zhong Yue''s mind -words, images of the totem patterns, dissected gods, their internal body structures, theposition of their Yuan Shen, and most notably, the pictures that contained the shackled chains!


    These shackled chain pictures were the most terrifying of all; they were the seals in the human bloodline, made by the totem patterns!


    These pictures showed theplexity of the seals that locked away the powers in the human blood, and when all of these picturese together, they would form six perfect circles that collectively represented the Seal of the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he had once seen these bloodline seals that locked his Fuxi powers away before when he was trying to open the Bloodline Wheel. However, they were just not as many as what Feng Xiaozhong have presented to him!


    Following this influx of information was the method that Feng Xiaozhong used to progressively breakthrough the bloodline seals before ultimately opening the Bloodline Wheel!


    This information wasrge andplex. Even though Zhong Yue had the confidence that he would eventually be able to attain them all in the future, that would take a long while, most probably tens of years!


    On the other hand, Feng Xiaozhong was a true genius, a man that made one feel as if he were the reincarnation of the heaven itself!


    Zhong Yue heaved a long breath, he stood up, and Feng Xiaozhong stood up together with him to send him off. Thetter then said, "The day you leave the Eight Barrens is the day I wille to im the Demon God Puppet."


    Feng Xiaozhong walked Zhong Yue to the door of the demon pce, and Zhong Yue turned back with his eyes filled withplex emotions. He said softly, "Senior Martial Brother Feng, are you not nning to go back to Swords Gate anymore?"


    ��No �� I will not go back����


    Feng Xiaozhong was also filled with an inexplicable emotion, he shook his head and said, "I can never go back anymore. If I return, my father will die, and none of you will like my existence nor what will happen next after my return��"


    As long as he doesn��t go back, as long as he didn��t see his father��s grave with his own eyes, the old headmaster would live forever in his heart. As such, he would be able to remain sane and would not plunge into a permanent state of madness.


    Once he had gone back, thest remnants of his sanity would also die along with his father. The old headmaster had banished him just so that he could retain his sanity. With thest sanity he had left, Feng Xiaozhong would still be a living man, and without it, he would turn emotionless like the heaven and earth!"


    ��Onest thing����


    Feng Xiaozhong was dead silent for a few moments, he then suddenly said, "When you are opening the Bloodline Wheel, you will be able to see the Six Paths of Reincarnation. You have to remember this: When the humans are opening the sixth secret realm, forming the Six Paths Reincarnation in our bodies, a great terror wille for you��"


    His calm face distorted as his sanity was starting to shake turbulently, at any point in time now, he would plunge into madness. Feng Xiaozhong was suppressing himself with all his might so as to prevent himself from losing control and his voice husky as he said, "You need to be careful when you see the Six Paths Reincarnation, do not alert the existence that sealed us away, or otherwise, you will be the next madman Feng Xiaozhong! You, look after yourself �� Go! LEAVE NOW!"


    His sanity was slipping away from his grasp, and he was starting to lose control.


    Zhong Yue bowed at Feng Xiaozhong, and he quickly left the demon pce, he boarded the boat in the sky, and he said solemnly, "We will leave now! To the Destion City!"


    Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine, and the others quickly moved the boat and left. Rays shed across Tian Mo Concubine''s eyes, and she said softly, "Darling, who is the one that captured Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo?"


    ��An old friend.��


    Zhong Yue stood on the boat, and he looked at the demon pce with a blurred expression. He then suddenly said, "Darlings, I''m guessing that you''ve already notified your ns of the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo''s presence here, am I right?"


    Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and Saint Concubine''s countenances stiffened up, and they kept quiet; while the other courtdies were also blushing red in embarrassment, worried and unsettling in their hearts and didn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, their misterughed and said, "All of you know that I''m actually the human Zhong Shan n member rather than the demon race. It is perfectly normal for you all to do so and I have no ce to say anything. Moreover, this isn''t really a betrayal, you all are just caring for you respective ns, after all, the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo is a huge matter."


    Tian Mo Concubine heaved a breath of relief, and she said smilingly, "Thank you for understanding our cause and forgives us."


    Zhong Yue nodded, he then smiled back and said, ��I understand your causes, but if your ns suffer great damages from this, I hope that you all can forgive me also.��


    Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies were dumbfounded, they couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but Zhong Yue didn''t exin further. He kept his sights away from the demon pce and thought, The demon race is really going through a hard timetely. Before this, there was Demon Saint''s Triad Ritual and now, another cmity. The only thing I hope for now is that, after all this ughter, Senior Martial Brother Feng can maintain a longer period of sanity��


    After they left, demonic clouds were billowing over to the demon pce and covered miles around it. The demon elders from various ns stood in the clouds and stared at the demon pce.


    As time passed, more demon experts arrived around the demon pce. Their auras filled the surroundings, and the air of demon magnates seeped throughout the surroundings!


    The eight saint n experts stood in the sky, looking emotionlessly at the demon pce and were still pulling themselves back from galvanizing into actions. They were still waiting for more experts toe, or to be exact, something strong enough that could secure their sess rate. A few momentster, a thick and oppressive demon god aura suffused the air as a beautiful ship flew over. Experts and cultivators of the older generation were on deck while a huge tambour was on the ship''s prow.


    The tambour was unsurprisingly a divine demon weapon, one that was beyond the ordinary divine armaments!


    Other than that, there was a ming war chariot riding over while leaving a zing trail behind in its wake like scarlet contrails - it was none other than the Asura Saint n''s Sun Chariot!


    The eight saint n valued the Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo so highly that they had even taken out two divine demon weapons!


    While at the center of demon''s focus, Feng Xiaozhong in the pce was shuddering violently, his face contorted in a strained effort as he gave it his all to suppress his insanity. All of a sudden, his body stopped still, and his face turned calm. But as he lifted his head up, the inquisitive light that used to shine in his onyx eyes was now overtaken by a pure and unbridled madness.


    He strode out of the demon pce and lifted up his head. Looking into the sky with a warm, bright smile, he said, "Ah �� More specimens to add to my collection��"


    ��


    In the demon pce, light and soft melodies resounded in the depths of the pce, caused by the metal chains that were locking the colossal demon god corpses down. These demon gods were dissected, and their internal organs were exposed to the air. Other than godly corpses, there was still a thousand feet tall ss container on the side. Totem patterns were carved all over it and inside were sealed the spirits that belonged to the demon gods!


    These spirits of the demon gods were also dissected, and they were long dead, but their spirits remained in this world. The greatest pain one could ever suffer didn''te from the body nor the heart but the spirit. When their spirits were dissected, spread into pieces, and left exposed to the air, even the gods would be tormented into tears!


    Their faces were dreadful, they were struggling, pummeling on the ss container, trying to get out and their angered voices were only reverberating in the ss container as the totem patterns on the ss container even constrained the sounds in it!


    While outside of the demon pce, a blood-curdling battle broke out!


    As of now, the boat was already long gone from the battlefield. In the boat, Zhong Yue calmed himself down and looked into the information imparted to him by Feng Xiaozhong.


    Thoseplexed bloodline seals were required to be identified individually, one by one, so that he could match them with the respective ways to break them away attained by Feng Xiaozhong.


    He also needed to study the Seal of the Six Paths, study the Six Paths Reincarnation and also the sixth wheels in the gods dissected by Feng Xiaozhong. He needed to cross-reference all the information with the attainments he had on the sixth wheel so that all his insights would be aligned perfectly.


    Other than that, he would also need to locate the position of the sixth wheel and find its point.


    The more he studied it, the more his admiration for Feng Xiaozhong grew. The madman was incredibly talented, possessing boundless intelligence and the knowledge he had on the seals of the human blood was far beyond Zhong Yue''s imagination.


    Another three days passed, and Zhong Yue had finally finished digesting everything Feng Xiaozhong had imparted to him. The next step was naturally to open the sixth wheel, forming the Six Paths of Reincarnation in his body.


    If only Feng Xiaozhong weren''t a madman, he would surely be the most peerless paragon of the human race, wouldn''t he? Even the innate spirit bodies could not hold a candle to him in terms of pure ability when considering the position of headmaster. What a pity �� Zhong Yue could not help butment the loss in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, Saint Concubine and the courtdies in the boat were suddenly shocked, their countenances turned pallid, and they retrieved the godly totem pirs of their respective ns. These totem pirs reformed the totem patterns engraved on them into different-looking faces andmunicated with them quickly, their faces changed drastically.


    After a few moments, Tian Mo Concubine stepped forward, in a quivering voice, she asked, ��Darling, that demon pce, who��s is it?��


    ��The Transcender.��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes, and he said cidly, "How are your nsmen?"


    No reply was given, and after a few seconds, Tian Mo Concubine answered bitterly, "None lived, the divine demon weapons were lost, and the magnates are all dead. That demon pce is now listed as a forbiddennd to all of the demon race by eight saint ns �� This Transcender �� He must have a name, right?"


    Zhong Yue then answered calmly, "Do you know that there is a human tribe in the Great Wilderness, even with only one remaining tribesman left, it is still the greatest tribe of the entire Great Wilderness. It is called the Feng n."


    Tian Mo Concubine and the otherdies sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and they mumbled in fear, "He is �� Feng Xiaozhong! This Feng Demon��"


    ��It''s the Transcender.��


    Zhong Yue corrected them and said, "Once he is in his berserk state, not even demons will dare to call themselves demons in front of him; and when he is sane, he is the incarnation of a living god. He is in between a celestial and a demon �� the Transcender."

 Chapter 367 - Six Paths Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Six Paths Reincarnation</h4>


    ��Stop beautifying his image!��


    Thedies'' anger was incited as they refuted, "What is this name, The Transcender? Feng Xiaozhong is a madman!"


    Zhong Yue replied with a gentle smile, he didn��t talk back and recollected his thoughts.


    The demondies were all in a rage; the demon race had undergone two cmities, any one of these cmities could have significantly impaired their prowess as a whole and yet, two such disasters happened back to back. Even two of the eight saint ns'' demon divine weapons were lost, and the magnates killed!


    Now they knew what Zhong Yue meant by the ns suffering great damages. Indeed, it came true.


    For the cmity, the eight saint ns had all med thedies for passing them iplete intelligence and condemned Zhong Yue to be held ountable for their losses.


    The eight saint n elders med Zhong Yue for intentionally causing the deaths of the experts as he did not inform them the identity of the demon pce''s owner.


    Zhong Yue, however, was indifferent to their me, the eight saint ns would have known that he wasn''t a demon by now, and they had even nned to kill him already. They were just holding back because of the battle he was going to have against Demon Saint.


    The eight saint ns wanted him to battle the Demon Saint to test out thetter''s trump cards before killing them both.


    Demon Saint was incredibly dangerous, especially after the incident of the Triad Ritual, and although the eight saint ns hated him to their bones, neither one of them dared to go against him in a frontal conflict.


    After all, Demon Saint had wiped out nearly every demon expert in the Triad Ritual and that infused fear into the eight saint ns. No one would ever know how many Demon God Blood Charms he had left or if he had any other trump cards.


    With the Inner Core Qi Practitioner Zhong Yue as their cannon fodder, the eight saint ns were more than happy to see him battle the Demon Saint and force Demon Saint to reveal hisst trump cards.


    Whether or not Zhong Yue would win, the eight saint ns would not let him walk out of the Destion City alive.


    In the boat, Zhong Yue was sitting still. He surged his blood essence tardily in search for the Bloodline Wheel''s position. And as for how to do go about that, Feng Xiaozhong had already taught him.


    The Bloodline Wheel was the wheel of blood essences that linked both the Yuan Shen and mortal body together. Before the emergence of the Six Paths Reincarnation, no one had ever realized its existence, the sixth wheel that was intimately connected to the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    The second requirement for the Bloodline Wheel was a particrly vibrant blood essence, and after such a long time of cultivation, Zhong Yue''s blood essences were more than enough!


    The third requirement was to break through the seals in the human blood, which was also the most critical phase of the process!


    The Seal of the Six Paths in the human body would grow stronger with the cultivator. The stronger you are, the stronger the seals would be. They grow together with you and live together with you. Hence, the earlier one breaks the seals, the weaker the seals would be at the time.


    If a human had cultivated his Yuan Shen to the Pure Yang state, ascending to Deityhood, these bloodline seals would be so strong that the chances of breaking them were close to nil!


    After these few days of study, Zhong Yue now had enough confidence to break through the Seal of the Six Paths.


    The sequence he would have to go through would be: Breaking away the Seal of the Six Paths, the opening of the Bloodline Wheel, and coalescing the six secret realms toe together to form the Six Paths and ultimately manifest the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the body.


    Feng Xiaozhong said that when opening the Bloodline Wheel, I will meet with the Six Paths Reincarnation and that there would be great danger that will await me, possibly the one that sealed the humans away. It was precisely this great danger he was talking about that crushed his sanity and turned him into a madman �� This Six Paths of Reincarnation �� what is it and what secrets does it hold?


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and thought back to the image he had seen in the Lesser Void World. The imperial consort had shown him the view of her Six Paths of Reincarnation, and he could clearly see the marvelous Six Paths. In it, sat a giant that was so huge that even thes and suns seemed to be tiny balls that orbited around him.


    Such an otherworldly scene was something he could never forget.


    If that''s what I''ll see, I won''t be shocked, and Feng Xiaozhong will definitely not be stuck in his madness. There must be something else! It will not be long. Soon, I will see what Feng Xiaozhong had seen!


    He surged his psyche and turned into the state of [Atman Body as One], morphing himself into a 360 feet tall giant in the Fuxi True Form while he surged all of his blood essences with great force.


    Wong����


    The sounds of buzzing could be heard as he opened all of his five secret realms - Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang and Wu Xing. The powers of all five secret realms surged in his body and fused together in unity.


    The blood essences of his mortal body and Yuan Shen started resonating with one another, and he felt like as if a part of him that was long lost had finally returned to himself. As with the changes in his blood essences, the bloodline seals in his body started to emerge.


    These seals were deeply imnted into the humans; they would pass on from generation to generation. And as every child was the creation of the two humans, the bloodline seals in the next generations wouldpound in strength through each sessive generation. Year after year, the bloodline seals would eventually grow to a point where the true powers of the Fuxi bloodline would be eternally sealed away from humanity!


    Zhong Yue''s blood essences were shuddering, growing stronger and thicker while the bloodline seals were also growing in tandem, continuing to maintain its stranglehold over the Fuxi factor in his bloodline.


    These seals were so well hidden that even the Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators wouldn''t be able to sense them at all. Zhong Yue could only see them clearly with his divine third eye. As far as his vision could reach, all he could see were seals that numbered at least a billion in number!


    His divine eye could sense the bloodline seals continue to grow alongside the strength of his own bloodline. They were growing together with the blood essences of his Yuan Shen and mortal body, forming into six shackles that revolved around the five secret realms that locked the powers in his bloodline away!


    All of these would be invisible to others, but Zhong Yue saw it clearly with his divine third eye!


    Unlike Feng Xiaozhong who had used the heart''s eye to see all of these, Zhong Yue had the Fuxi divine third eye.


    This allowed Zhong Yue to believe that Feng Xiaozhong had awakened the Fuxi Celestial Race''s divine heart. As such, with the awakening of the divine heart, Feng Xiaozhong could utilize the senses of the divine heart, or moremonly called the heart''s eye. Furthermore, the Fuxi Celestial Race had an incredibly vibrant and robust blood essence, which was also why Feng Xiaozhong could have sensed the seals in the bloodline.


    However, the foundation of the divine heart''s strength was not the heart''s eye, but the appalling powerful blood essence of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Hence, if used to look at the bloodline seals, it wouldn��t be as clear as the divine third eye.


    Zhong Yue cast out the seal-breaking art that Feng Xiaozhong had taught him, and the totem patterns flew into mid-air around him and formed into ��Dragon Shears��, cutting the seals away in halves.


    These ��Dragon Shears�� looked like two Jiao Dragonsing together into the shapes of scissors. There were the traces of the dragon techniques, but other than that, there were still the demons and the celestials. This ��Dragon Shears�� was incrediblyplex and was most probably created by Feng Xiaozhong for the sole purpose of breaking the bloodline seals.


    Thankfully I''ve cultivated to the state of [Celestial Demon as One], or else, wouldn''t even be able to use this ��Dragon Shears��, Zhong Yue thought.


    The totem patterns that formed the ��Dragon Shears�� were incredibly small, each ��Dragon Shears�� was as small as the bloodline seals, and in his divine third eyes'' vision, he could see billions of ��Dragon Shears�� forming into circles that slowly dposed the Seal of the Six Paths away.


    Countless ��Dragon Shears�� attached themselves to the bloodline seals, and two sets of the six wheels were formed right beside one another.


    Found it!


    Zhong Yue''s blood essences were moving around ceaselessly in search of the Bloodline Secret Realm''s position, causing the six wheels of bloodline seals to change with it. After searching in over a hundred million ces, he finally found where the Bloodline Secret Realm was located!


    Zhong Yue yelled heavily, and his oceanic blood essence suddenly shrunk wildly, condensing into a narrow straight line that was like a divine spear. In the next second, the scarlet red spear thrust forcefully toward where the Bloodline Secret Realm was at!


    At the same time, the Seal of the Six Paths triggered, and the bloodline seals burst out with an appalling wave of energy that seemed to want to erase his blood essence so that he wouldn''t seed in opening the sixth secret realm.


    ��SHEARS!��


    Zhong Yue''s voices were loud like the roaring thunders, and the ��Dragon Shears�� cut down heavily upon the bloodline seals. Instantly, the sounds of popping came from inside of his body as if there were thousands and millions of bowstrings breaking away. The boat he was on became pulverized into little pieces, and thedies onboard were sent flying away in all directions.


    In the middle of the boat, Zhong Yue''s skins fissured, and countless rivulets of blood spurted out like needles from his body that was now like a sieve.


    His mortal body shriveled up, and his muscles were rid of its moisture as they attached themselves to his bones, His heart also clumped together like wet clothes!


    Zhong Yue''s body suddenly became a few sizes smaller, and he looked like a desated corpse.


    The blood that spurted out of his body formed into little human-headed, snake-bodied celestial beings. They were small and tiny but lively like ephemeral spirits. They danced around his body happily.


    Before the demondies could ever react to the sudden change, all of the blood surged back into Zhong Yue''s body, and his withered body was instantly returned to a state where it was brimming with vitality in the blink of an eye.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    His heart thumped heavily - its powerful beating seemed to resonate with the force of the world. Suddenly, another voice covered the thumping sound of his heart; it was the sound of his blood essence flowing through his body. Hua���� it sounded like a vast ocean whose waves crashed violently in a storm.


    Behind him, a new wheel emerged �� the sixth wheel �� Bloodline Wheel!


    It was scarlet red in color, and inside it, there was the image of a human-headed snake-bodied celestial being as the light wheel slowly turnedrger.


    In his body, the blood essence of the mortal body and Yuan Shen were now united as one, coalescing together to grow at an insane rate. His life force and life energy were also sent into overdrive, and his force of vitality grew at an exponential rate


    with every passing second!


    Qi Practitioners cultivate their lives, and yet, there would always be a five to six times difference in the lifespan of the mortal body and Yuan Shen with thetter having the longer lifespan. However, as of now, Zhong Yue''s blood essences of the Yuan Shen and mortal body coalesced together into one with his opening of the Bloodline Secret Realm. The lifespan of his Yuan Shen and mortal body were now equal!


    Initially, his mortal body only had a lifespan of 200 years, whereas his Yuan Shen had more than a thousand years to live. But now, his mortal lifespan had increased to over five hundred years and was still rising without any loss of momentum!


    This was an incredible boon, as even the Swords Gate old headmaster, an Imminent Deity magnate, only had a lifespan of over 600-700 years. And now, as humanity was on the verge of facing its greatest trial, the fires of his life were already reaching the final fibers


    of its wick.


    Zhong Yue''s lifespan had now exceeded that of the Imminent Deity magnates!


    Opening the sixth secret realm and breaking through the boundaries of the blood essence between the Yuan Shen and mortal body was one of the most significant breakthroughs that he would ever achieve in his cultivation!


    Behind him, the Bloodline Wheel was growing more prominent, and soon, the Six Paths were created in his body with the six secret realms forming a mini replica of the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The moment the Six Paths of Reincarnation manifested in his body, Zhong Yue could feel a connection of his Six Paths of Reincarnation to a greater existence.


    The sky blurred away, and space ceased to matter. Everything he could see and everything he could sense was disintegrating and reforming into something Zhong Yue could neverprehend. He could see himself flying out of the Ancestral Star, with the skies turning darker than ck and the only light sources being the stars ands that he flitted past.


    He becamerger and taller, and one after another, he was flying past sr systems flew beneath him. After an amount of time that was unbeknownst to him, the whole gxy appeared before his eyes, revolving like a slowly swirling wheel of light.


    Then, he saw the second gxy, then the third, the fourth, the fifth��


    In the end, six gxies appeared in his vision, each of which was formed by a seemingly infinite number of stars,s, and every other celestial body. And in the center of the six gxies, there was an unimaginably gigantic man. Looking at the gxies, Zhong Yue didn''t know what to say, as such a scene was beyond the scope of words.


    What was before his eyes was the Six Paths World - the true form of the Six Paths of Reincarnation where even the Ancestral Star he lived in was just a negligible speck of dust when measured against the whole!


    What Feng Xiaozhong had once seen was nowid bare before his eyes!


    ��Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao!��


    The indescribably huge man slowly raised his head up and spoke six ��Dao��s at Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 368 - Curses

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Curses</h4>


    The indescribably colossal giant''s six ��Dao''s sounded different; each ��Dao'' contained their own meanings and powers as if they each resembled a unique principle of this world.


    The six words rammed into Zhong Yue''s mind. The ��Dao''s were ringing and reverberating in his head, getting louder and more oppressive.


    The gxies around shuddered as the unknown being spoke and the light wheels started revolving. These six gxies formed the whole Six Paths World, and the Six Paths World was aplete Six Paths Reincarnation!


    When Zhong Yue heard the six ��Dao''s and looked at the Six Path Reincarnations again, things changedpletely in his eyes. Now, the six gxies were not gxies anymore, but an organic machine, giving and reaping life cyclically in all ces.


    In the Six Path World, there were uncountables that had billions of lives inhabiting it, totaling up to way beyond trillions of different, unique races!


    The birth of countless beings in a second would invariably be coitant with the same number of deaths. A delicate equilibrium between life and death, prosperity and poverty, as well as creation and destruction was continuously maintained in the Six Paths World. These souls of the dead were shing across the whole Six Path World, into different ster systems ands to soon reincarnating into their next lives.


    Zhong Yue could also see innumerable gods and demon gods, living on the unknown being''s six hands. Grandiose buildings were raised in his hands, one that not even the concerted effort of the whole Ancestral Star could manage to build. Tall, endless, grand, imposing, solemn, and every other supetive couldn''t begin to capture such buildings. The whole ce looked as if it were the divine court.


    The many gods lived in these six divine courts, managing the Six Paths of Reincarnation and overlooking the entirety of the Six Paths World.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation was so vast that the number of gods required to manage it was also incrediblyrge. Other than these six divine courts, there was also a simr but greater divine court on the giant''s forehead. It was the heavenly pce in which the heavenly monarch thatmanded this Six Paths World resided.


    This was only one among the 3000 independent Six Path Worlds scattered throughout the universe.


    "No, no, this isn''t right. I''ve seen it from the imperial consort, the first Six Path World''s Six Path Reincarnation was destroyed, and there are only five paths left, reincarnation is impossible now. But �� why is this Six Path World soplete?"


    Zhong Yue mumbled in shock, "This is definitely the first Six Paths World as I flew out from the Ancestral Star, but �� the Six Paths World Ancestral Star I was in was destroyed. So, what is this? When did this happen?"


    All of a sudden, a chill was sent down his spine, ��What time is this? What year am I in?��


    He was utterly confounded, if the Six Paths World had not been destroyed yet, then what era was he in now?


    ��Xin Huo! Xin Huo!��


    But there was no reply from the little me, not even a single sound. Zhong Yue was startled, he could no longer feel any trace of Xin Huo in his psyche, their connection had seemingly disappeared.


    He was inplete shock, ��This �� is a hundred thousand years ago!��


    The Six Paths World was destroyed a hundred thousand years previously, during the reign of the Reincarnation Monarch!


    He had now returned to the time of the Reincarnation Monarch''s reign!


    "No, these are all illusions!"


    Just as this thought crossed Zhong Yue''s mind, a mncholic melody echoed out from the heaven court. The great Reincarnation Monarch had passed away, and the new heir was yet to be selected.


    All of a sudden, there was a malicious-looking hand that came out of the void and mmed onto the heavenly pce. Countless gods were killed in just one strike while those that survived started to dpose and vanish into ash with their Yuan Shen vanquishing into thin air. The whole heavenly pce and the six divine courts were in a state of total destruction. The gods and demon gods were all aging at rapidly, turning into desated skeletons in just the blink of an eye, and soon, even the bones were disintegrating into ashes!


    Zhong Yue was looking at it dumbfoundedly. Then, the giant who was sitting in the middle started to crack, a narrow slit appeared on his forehead, and a great existence walked out from his skull. Everywhere he went, the power of the Six Paths would vanish, and the Reincarnation would stop!


    A whole gxy was copsing, and countless celestial bodies were destroyed. The delicate equilibrium was forcibly broken, and the life energy of this Six Paths World was being siphoned for a sacrifice for a blood ritual!


    ��I curse����


    The evil sounds reverberated through the whole world, cursing the Fuxi Celestial Race to be sealed forever, generation after generation, year after year. The seal in them shall follow them forever until the end of time and the death of the universe!


    The voices reverberated around the sky and the verbal curses came into form as the seals, nted into the Fuxi Celestials and sealed their powers away.


    ��When the seals are broken, your soul wille to me!��


    As the voice finished speaking, the Six Paths broke apart and so was the cycle of reincarnation. The Six Paths of Reincarnation was left in shambles, and the corpses of the fallen giants and the devastated divine courts and heaven pce were the only thing that remained.


    Zhong Yue''s blood turned cold, and he suddenly shivered, mumbling, "When the seals are broken, your soul wille to me? What does it mean?"


    Suddenly, cold sweats burst out, and he yelled loudly, "Illusions! All of these are only illusions! Wake up, wake up now!"


    The void was suddenly trembling, and a huge ck eye emerged from the space of bright stars. It was a vertical slit, and suddenly, the silhouette of a man walked out from the huge eye toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was shivering like a frail calf, and a wave of great terror and fear washed over him, trying to crush his psyche, break his will, and seal his Yuan Shen and bloodline. It was an assault that struck directly at the mind!


    Zhong Yue let out a ferocious roar, and he visualized the Sui Sovereign.


    Behind him, the heavenly monarch''s grand pce emerged while the Fire Sui Tree grew tall in front of the me Order Pce. Inside of the me Order Pce, the Sui Sovereign was sitting in the throne imperiously, and auric rays shone out in all domains as its saint fire burned vigorously, fighting against the oppression that seemed to strike at his soul!


    "None shall be exempt from their rightful imprisonment��"


    This time, the malicious voice echoed directly in his ears, permeating into his mind and forcibly dimming his visualized shining me Order Pce. The Fire Sui Tree stopped burning in saint fire, and the Sui Sovereign started to age quickly.


    "These are all illusions! Images produced by the curse!"


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth tightly and focused his gaze on the iing silhouette. He was still visualizing the Sui Sovereign, putting in all his might to fight against the great terror from destroying him!


    The silhouette walked closer and closer to Zhong Yue while his body grew in size with every sessive step. However, despite him drawing nearer, he was still shrouded in the darkness, like a ck hole that sucked all light away.


    He raised his pitch-ck hand and reached out to Zhong Yue. Darkness fell upon the world, and Zhong Yue became fully engulfed in it. The me Order Pce, the Fire Sui Tree, and the Sui Sovereign all disappeared, there was only himself left, lost in an endless void of frigid darkness, awaiting his judgment from the dark hand.


    "You think, these are all just illusions? How naive." The evil voice sounded in his ears again, send his hopes to oblivion.


    Zhong Yue then felt an immense pressure billowing over and gulping his psyche, will, Yuan Shen into darkness, nothing was left, and he was left floating in the dark!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue could feel as if something was eating him away, the pain came from inside of his spirit and soul, from his Yuan Shen. Seconds after he was eaten away, he was restored back to his peak form and was eaten away again, and the process would repeat ad infinitum, like an eternal and cyclical torture.


    Time passed unbeknownst to him, day after day, soon, a few months passed then years, decades, and then centuries��


    He had lived in theplete darkness for an unknown period of time, and he had been eaten away more than he could remember. His psyche, will, and Yuan Shen was on the brink of utter copse. He had be a y doll that the great existence toyed with as it pleased, sadistically destroying him one time after another.


    Even so, he still visualized the Sui Sovereign, persisting and never once giving up despite the unbearable torture. He was trapped in an endless loop of visualizing the Sui Sovereign, being eaten away, and being revived back to his peak form.


    All of a sudden, a faint light suddenly appeared amidst the darkness, shining onto Zhong Yue''s broken body.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes slowly lit up, and he looked over at the only ray of light. It was then that he saw it, a shabby looking coppermp that emanated a warmth in the darkness. It added a different color to the ck abyss he was trapped in and seemed to melt away the surrounding darkness.


    The light in the dark, it seemed so �� warm.


    ��Xin �� Huo����


    Zhong Yue struggled to control his body as he walked toward the light. Behind him, the insidious force surged in the darkness and rammed into him again. Even though it was dark and imperceptible, it felt like as if countless evil creatures were hiding behind it. However, no darkness could prate the solemn light in front of him.


    A huge ck hand then emerged, grabbing over at Zhong Yue''s back as it pushed forward.


    Zi����


    Green smoke was released as the pitch-ck hand was burned by the light, forcing it to disappeared back into the darkness.


    Zhong Yue was staggering as he walked to the coppermp, and he moved faster as he slowly regained control over his body. Behind him, a huge eye was staring at the shabby coppermp.


    ��Soul of a gxy, Xin Huo the Fire!��


    The malicious eye then slowly closed and faded away, and the darkness soon disappeared into the void.


    "We will meet again when you break the secondyer of bloodline seals, young Fuxi. You can rest assured that you won''t be so lucky next time��"


    Zhong Yue strode forward to the coppermp, and he clenched it tight in his hand.


    ��Xin Huo!��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes and looked around. Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and the otherdies were shot away in all domains while the boat''s broken pieces were still spewing out around.


    The demondies yelled out loud as they tried to regain their bnce. Their sleeves fluttered in the winds. Secondster, as they collected themselves again, thedies then dashed forward, and Saint Concubine asked, "What happened to you? You are so scary!"


    Ji Xiang Concubine nodded and said, "All of the blood have gushed out, and you nearly died! Also, why do you have an additional wheel?"


    Thedies were sting their concerns and questions to him while the one of the center of their focus, Zhong Yue, was still dumbfounded as if his soul was still lost in another ce.


    Tian Mo Concubine then waved her hands before his eyes, and Zhong Yue slowly regained his thoughts and stared at her jade-like hand. He suddenly asked, "How much time has passed?"


    Tian Mo Concubine was betweenughter and tears, she said, "You are cultivating, and suddenly, you broke my boat into pieces. Then, blood started rushing out of your body, and so we came forward as quickly as we could to check on you. What dumb question are you asking?"


    Seven hundred years of torture had psed in his mind �� was it all just illusions as he initially thought?


    Zhong Yue was startled; he lowered his head and looked at the coppermp in his hand and the little me burning quietly in it.


    "But if it were illusions, then why is the coppermp in my hand?" Zhong Yue mumbled in a low voice.


    "It flew out from your secret realm, and then you grabbed it in your hand. We almost thought that you''ve gone crazy and were trying to kill us with the soul weapon!"


    Tian Mo Concubine heard him and said, ��This ancient looking coppermp is so shabby, could it be a divine weapon?��


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind and kept the coppermp in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He thought back to the experience he had in the darkness and was still shaking in fear. He mumbled, "Thankfully it''s just an illusion��"


    The little me then flew out from themp and went into his psyche ocean.


    ��Xin Huo, how is that you are in themp and flew out from my Yuan Shen secret realm?�� Zhong Yue then asked.


    The little me then stretched his body into a curve and saidzily, "Your soul that is part of the Yuan Shen suddenly disappeared, and I just wanted to shine the coppermp on you to see where you are."


    Zhong Yue''s body shook violently, and he quickly cast out his Inner Core, inspecting on his lifespan and as soon as he looked, his lifespan was only left with three hundred years, the other 700 have disappeared.


    His soul had lived in an unknown space for 700 years!"


    It wasn''t an illusion �� it was real�� The reality left Zhong Yue shivering in a terror he had never before felt.

 Chapter 369 - Imposing

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Imposing</h4>


    Destroying the Six Paths of Reincarnation, killing away the gods and sacrificing all of the lives in a whole gxy just so he couldy down a curse, and even breaking the cursed seals away would bring the cultivator''s soul to him. Just exactly what kind of level is this existence at?


    Zhong Yue had gotten a massive headache as he thought about it, the experience he had in theplete darkness was crushing his will, if it continued for any longer, then he would definitely go mad or even die!


    An evesting darkness, and the purgatory of death and revival �� perhaps not even the gods couldst long in his ce.


    Senior Martial brother Feng must have gone through the same experience; his will must be unimaginably strong �� for him to hold his urge tomit even in madness.


    Zhong Yue mumbled, I��ve managed to escape thanks to Xin Huo, but how exactly did he do it?


    He was puzzled, but Feng Xiaozhong''s talent was way beyond his reach, and most probably, Feng Xiaozhong had found some ways to escape that he wouldn''t think of.


    No matter who this was, he must be dragged out into the lights. Even if he is dead, I will dig his corpse out of his tomb!


    Zhong Yue still felt unsettled, the image of him being eaten away by the darkness bit by bit, time after time, and the pain he felt were still branded in his mind.


    His face was pallid, and he tried not to think about it anymore, he shifted his focus away to check on the condition of his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    The sixth secret realm waspleted, and the Bloodline Secret Realm was formed and linked the Yuan Shen together with the mortal body. As such, his arcane energy had substantially increased by no less than over twenty percent.


    However, the vast increase in his arcane energy was nothing whenpared to the other changes!


    Most importantly, the Six Paths Reincarnation; Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing and Bloodline, all six wheels were formed and came together as a Six Paths Reincarnation system. His overall strength didn''t only improve by twenty percent, but there was more to it!


    His mortal body was enhanced, and with the blood essences coalescing together, his mortal body had grown by an even greater extent.


    He could feel the Fuxi bloodline in him increasing in purity and bing evermore abundance. Nearly twenty-some percent of the Fuxi bloodline within him had already been awakened!


    They were mending his heart, giving it a slight auric luster as it boosted its strength by multiple folds!


    Eventually, an ordinary human heart had evolved into the Fuxi Divine Heart!


    Various Fuxi Celestial Race''s totem patterns emerged naturally on his Fuxi divine heart. These were the natural totem patterns that came along with the birth of the Fuxi, patterned in the image of the human-headed snake-bodied celestial. It was depicted slithering in the heart''s chamber, and the Fuxi blood was pumped to every corner of his body, granting him immense power!


    Moreover, as the Fuxi blood flowed through his body, it would refine his bodily structure bit by bit. In addition to the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, his mortal body was seeing a significant amount of improvement!


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue could even see the lost lifespan slowlying back. It was truly a spectacr scene as the blood essence slowly filled in to rece the lost years.


    Other than the divine heart, the bones on the right side of his body carried a faint golden luster, fainter than the divine heart.


    It would be that the Fuxi bloodline in him had not fully awakened, and the power of the Fuxi Celestial Race that he currentlymanded was yet to be sufficient to evolve his bones into Fuxi divine bones entirely.


    After some time, his heart had turnedpletely golden in color, and it thumped with a newfound vibrancy. However, only the phnges of his right thumb had turnedpletely golden; the rest of his body bones were still only a faint gold.


    Only about twenty percent of the bloodline is awakened, it means that I have yet to fully break the bloodline seals in the body.


    Zhong Yue frowned upon the iplete awakening of the Fuxi bloodline. If only he had broken all the bloodline seals away, his Fuxi bloodline would be fully awakened, and he would turn into a true Fuxi. Yet, the end result was only close to twenty-percent of it being awakened with the majority of itstent potential still locked away behind the seals.


    However, he could not sense where the rest of the bloodline seals were located at in his body, probably somewhere deep enough for them to hide away from his perceptiveness.


    Over fifteen percent a Fuxi, in addition to the divine eye, divine heart and the iplete divine bone, this should be sufficient enough, for now.


    Zhong Yue stood up, filled in killing intent as he thought, More than enough to kill Demon Saint!


    As their transport boat was destroyed, Saint Concubine removed her scarf and threw it into the sky. The white scarf turned into a 400 feet long square carpet with the beautiful flowers sewed on it emerged as if they were real.


    Zhong Yue and thedies then boarded the huge scarf carpet with all the blooming flowers around them. Atop it was him at the center and surrounded by the beautifuldies.


    As of now, he was in the form of Mo Luo, brawny 16 feet tall, looking like a huge ck bear. He was a huge ck spot in the midst of a parade of jade-like beauties, or a demon king that brought his wives out for a field trip.


    Zhong Yue waved his hand, and he said majestically, "Let''s go!"


    While they flew toward the Destion City, Saint Concubine told Zhong Yue solemnly, ��Senior martial brother, you have broken Tian��er��s boat already, please take care of mine and do not break my scarf again. I still need to wear it when we arrive at the Destion City.


    Thedies then took out the wines and apanied their great Zhong Demon King, merrily dancing and chatting among themselves.


    Tens of days passed in just the blink of an eye, the Destion City had finallye into their view. Zhong Yue stood up, recollected his thoughts and readied himself for the uing battle. Just as he was just going to walk down from the flying scarf, Tian Mo Concubine had suddenly stepped forward and dragged him down. "Don''t move, even the manliest man needs thedies to show the world his imposing manner."


    She thenid herself in Zhong Yue left arm, and she chuckled, "Saint Concubine, I''ll leave the right side to you while Ji Xiang, you shall sit on our dear master''s legs."


    Saint Concubine blushed red in shyness, but sheid in his right arm still while Ji Xiang Concubine chuckled happily and sat on one of Zhong Yue''s leg while another courtdy stepped forward and sat on the other. As for the rest of the courtdies, some of them were feeding him wine, while others peeled grapes and fed them into his mouth. Some were ying music with a courtdy singing along, and some others danced in front of him.


    Zhong Yue''s face turned slightly red for a split second and returned to normal. He sat leisurely, curling his arms over thedies while enjoying their services. As such, the scarf flew like a blooming flower into the Destion City.


    As of now, many experts were gathered in the city, and their auras swirled in the clouds above them and formed many patches of demonic clouds, each of which signaled the presence of an expert. These demonic clouds floated above the city while there were also many specters and phantoms emerging time to time in the sky, caused by the experts.


    The city was way livelier than before, there was the aura of magnates, vaguely emanating throughout the city, causing those who felt them to shudder.


    Today was the day where Mister Mo Luo and Demon Saint would go against in a battle - it was a huge event that shook the whole Eight Barren demon race. Demon Saint was quite renowned across the demons. He was a legendary demon that was venerated as a ��saint'' by all eight saint ns; while this Mister Mo Luo came out of nowhere. Young and talented, this new rising star''s prowess should not be doubted. He battled with Demon Saint during the Triad Ritual, stopped the unstoppable Triad Ritual, and put all of Demon Saint''s hard work in vain. They were both incredible cultivators!


    Furthermore, there was a rumor that imed that Mister Mo Luo was an outsider, a non-demon and even his self-proimed guardian, Bo Xun, was a fabricated fictional figure that never even existed. Mister Mo Luo had yed the whole demon race and Demon Saint in his hands. He cheated thedies'' hearts away, stole Asura Saint n''s greatest cultivation techniques, and even fraternized with the human madman, Feng Xiaozhong, to kill the eight saint ns'' experts. What he had done was undoubtedly beyond reconciliation!


    Meanwhile, the Demon Saint was also regarded as the one whomitted the worst transgressions against the whole demon race. Hence, the eight saint ns had decided that the battle between the two sinners shall be carried out with no intervention from any outside parties and that no matter who remained standing in the end, none of the two would walk out of the city alive!


    ��Mister Mo Luo has arrived!��


    Suddenly, an expert shouted, he said, ��This brat, how imposing!��


    Zhong Yue''s arrival had attracted countless eyes, and nearly all of the demons in the Destion City have looked at him enviously.


    "Treading an adventurous life with no regrets and no fear; living the best times with thedies and girls. This is exactly how a man should live!"


    "This brat, he thinks that he is a demon king? If he is really a demon, another new saint n will rise high with him!"


    Zhong Demon King was looking imposingly, and he flew into the highest tform in the Destion City, heughed and said, "Mo Luo is already here. So, where is Demon Saint?"


    His voice rumbled like thunders and sted in the sky, reverberating from one end to the other and back, clearly sounding in the ears of those present!


    In the Destion City, the weaker Qi Practitioners were dmissioned and sent into the dark abyss of unconsciousness, and thousands copsed onto the ground.


    It was a show of strength to gain the upper hand!


    Some demon Qi Practitioners chided angrily, "This Mister Mo Luo, how domineering! I really want to see the face he will make when Demon Saint kills him in the battle!"


    The Destion Stage was a battle arena in the Destion City, it was huge and wide, and was designed from the ground up to act as a battleground for the Qi Practitioners. However, despite its unusually colossal size, it was still too small for cultivators like Zhong Yue and Demon Saint.


    As of now, there were more than countable experts on the stage, over 40 Heavenly Dharma giant Qi Practitioners and eight magnates. They all looked imposing, but as Zhong Yue alighted down onto the stage, their faces turned frigid and immense killing intents filled the air.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he seemed indifferent to these experts'' provocations and ignored all of the killing intents that were directed at him.


    ��Presumptuous!��


    Suddenly, a Heavenly Dharma expert said coldly, ��Mo Luo, whether or not you are a demon, there are so many seniors over here and why aren��t youing forward to greet us?��


    Zhong Yue raised his brows, "Seniors? Even Demon Saint, the saint you eight saint ns revere, has acknowledged me as his peer. Who do you think you are, whenpared to him?"


    The Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator was incensed, and another giant cultivator of the Yan Mo Saint n frowned and said in a deep voice while repressing his simmering anger, "Mo Luo, you''ve colluded with Feng Xiaozhong and caused the deaths of many experts. This alone is more than enough a reason for me to kill you right here right now! This is the demon race''s Destion City. I suggest you stay low and obedientlye over to greet us. I hope that you''ll listen and not force me to kill you now!"


    Zhong Yue didn��t even face squarely with the Yan Mo giant cultivator, he only looked over at the corner of his eyes and said, ��Kill me? There are more people out there than I can count waiting for the chance to kill me, what makes you think you can do what they can��t?��


    ��You!��


    The giant cultivator was on the verge of coughing blood, and suddenly, another Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator turned around and said smilingly, "Alright, alright. There is no need for further bluster. After all, he is already a dead man, what''s there to be angry about?"


    ��Who do you think you are to speak for my life?��


    The Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator flushed red in embarrassment, he pushed his hand out and mmed over with the lightning sparking in the air. In response, Zhong Yue turned and pped his hand over.


    Crack!


    The Destion Stage crumbled into two perfect halves from the collision of palms, and an over hundred feet wide rift was created between them!


    The Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator''s face turned redder than ever, his body was shaking, but as he looked over at Zhong Yue again. He was shocked. Zhong Yue was still sitting down leisurely as if nothing had happened, as if he had just pped a naughty child to teach it a lesson.


    All of a sudden, just as a magnate cleared his throat, the halved Destion Stage was pushed back and restored back to normal by the magnate��s arcane energy.


    ��Hahahaha, Mister Mo Luo, demon or not, you are a man worthy as a friend!"


    Suddenly, a loudughter came as Shura strode up to the stage, he held a huge pot of wine and said smilingly, ��Mister Mo Luo, I��m here to send you off.��


    Zhong Yue then finally stood up for the first time. He replied with a smile and said, "Shura, you are too good a friend. I''m now a man who was most unweed by the Eight Barren demon race, not a single piece of this demonnd can I reside on. Yet, here you are, my only friend in this huge piece of demonnd is here to send me off, are you not afraid of the condemnations from these experts?"


    Shura was insouciant, he said, "You mean them? They are all just useless sheets that never know how to value a person correctly, let alone distinguish the heroes from the mediocrities. So, what exactly do they have for me to be afraid of? However, in turn, if I can''t have a feast, even if it wasn''t sumptuous and the only thing we have is just a pot of wine, I''ll stillmit to have a so-called, feast with you. After all, I have no intent on leaving any regrets in this life."

 Chapter 370 - Grand Ancestors of The Eight Saint Clans

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Grand Ancestors of The Eight Saint ns</h4>


    As soon as Shura voiced out his thoughts, the faces of all of the demons present turned in anger towards Shura.


    "Little brat, how dare you call yourself a hero in front of us," said an elder from the Shura n who felt the urge to beat him, "Heroes are those that lived long enough. Those that died early are not heroes."


    Shura then turned around and replied gravely, "And there are also turtles that live long enough."


    The elder then grew even more furious at Shura''s rebuttal, and just when he was about to attack Shura, Zhong Yue coughed and said softly, "Is the Shura n nning to attack their own ancestor?"


    ��Ancestor?��


    The elder from Shura n was stunned, and the people around the stage were all shocked as they stared at Shura with disbelief in their eyes.


    Shura then said speechlessly, "Why would you expose my identity like that?"


    "Demon Saint has returned from death, and you had to revive yourself for your n. But, I feel sorry for the fact that you revived yourself for your n only to be denigrated by your own descendants. Ladies and gentlemen, Shura is the ancestor of the Shura Saint n, he once fought with Demon Saint and returned unharmed from the secret realm in spite of everything. This is the man that we should all admire and respect."


    ��The spirit of our ancestor is still slumbering in the saint ground, there��s no way that he has been resurrected!�� said the elder from Shura n.


    Nheless, he didn''t dare look to cause trouble with Shura anymore while he secretly cried in his heart, If he really is our ancestor who was resurrected to foil Demon Saint''s n, then we are all in deep water. We were scolding him for his disrespect towards us and his rudeness towards the elders back then��


    Zhong Yue and Shura ignored him, and when they crossed shoulders, Zhong Yue suddenly said, "Only the two of us? Is there no one else who dares toe up and have a drink with us? Anyone?"


    Silence overwhelmed the surroundings as no one dared to go up the stage and have a drink with them even if they really want to.


    This was all because if Shura was really the ancestor of the Shura n, then no one present had the qualifications to share a drink with him. On the other hand, Mister Mo Luo was a demon vilified and wanted by many. If one were to have a drink with him, then they would be perceived as his ally. With all this in consideration, who would still dare to go up?


    Shura then said in disappointment, "Are there no more decent individuals among the demons of the Eight Barrens?"


    ��I will drink with the two of you!��


    A clear voice was heard as a young girl dressed in pink slowly walked up the stage and stopped before Zhong Yue and Shura. She greeted, "Greetings my friends, I am Ji Xiang Heavenly Lady."


    Zhong Yue sat up straight immediately while Shura��s face changed slightly and they both got up and replied, ��Please have a seat, Heavenly Lady.��


    The older generations of the Ji Xiang n changed their expressions, and they all thought, Ji Xiang Heavenly Lady? Isn''t that the name of our n''s ancestor? Could it be that she is our revived ancestor��?


    Before the Heavenly Lady had taken a seat, another loudugh heartily shouted aloud, "Shura, Ji Xiang, how could I let you all have the fun without me. If I do not show up, I''m afraid that the others will think that we demons have no one anymore!"


    A red-haired, red-bearded, and burly man who exuded a valiant air strutted up the stage. He bowed and greeted them, and in a voice as loud as a bell, he said, "Greetings everyone, my name is Yan Muo!"


    Then, another eerie voice could be heard, ��Senior martial brother Yan Muo, do you still remember Yan Luo?��


    A young demon Qi Practitioner jumped up the stage. He had green hair and facial hair. He was also ferocious looking, and as soon as he showed up, it felt as if the surrounding temperature had plummeted rapidly. The young demon Qi Practitioner then said, "Yan Muo and Yan Luo were from the same roots, does senior martial brother Yan Muo still remember me?"


    ����


    "I may not be able to join in the battle between Mo Luo and Demon Saint, but I must observe the battle!"


    Another girl walked up the stage, and sheughed as she said, "Today is the day we old friends gather together again! Greetings everyone, greetings Mister Mo Luo, I am Lady Luo Sha."


    Another man with a demonic red sun floating on top of him showed up and said, "Since all of you showed yourself, I will humiliate myself if I continue hiding. I am Ashura, and I hope Mister Mo Luo does not underestimate us Eight Barrens demons."


    "Today is the day we witness the birth of a new star between two magnificent individuals, I, Ye Cha, could not bring myself to stay away from this."


    Another young man walked up the stage and said, "I hope you guys left me a cup of wine."


    Then, an elephant-headeddy walked up and said, "It is nice knowing you, Mister Mo Luo, I am Tian Xiang Xuan Lady."


    One by one, Zhong Yue greeted them in turn and invited them to sit.


    Shura, on the other hand, had a different expression on his face, and he suddenlyughed, "It is hard for us to get together! We should ally down the hatred between us and deal with each other next time. Today is the day Mo Luo fights against Demon Saint, let us not steal his spotlight and let us all have a drink with Mister Mo Luo!"


    The eight men anddies then raised their cups and toasted in merriment, "To Mister Mo Luo!"


    Zhong Yue raised his cup first and drank all the wine in it at once. The eight men anddies soon followed; they raised their cups, drank their wine and everyoneughed happily.


    As the nine of them were having their drinks, the magnate Qi Practitioners from the eight saint ns under the stage all shivered while one of them murmured, "These eight people are all full with pride and arrogance, could it be that they really are our ancestors?"


    "It is impossible that we will not know if our ancestors have revived themselves! Impossible! If they did, howe they did not inform us��"


    ��If the ancestors are so happy with Mister Mo Luo, should we still try to kill him after the battle between him and Demon Saint?��


    ��


    Shura raised his cup again and roared, "Today, we all have a drink with each other, but after today, we will be eternal enemies! Mister Mo Luo, if you managed to get away alive from Demon Saint and escaped the pursuit of the strong Qi Practitioners from the eight saint ns, perhaps you and I will cross path again one day! And at that time, we will no longer be friends, but life and death enemies! By then, I hope Mister Mo Luo will not hold back because of the friendship we once had!"


    Zhong Yue then replied earnestly, "Of course, Mister Shura, of course�� When we cross path again, I will not have mercy. I will do what I must and give it my utmost to kill you!"


    Everyone then pped and said with all smiles, "Good, good!"


    Under the stage, everyone from the eight saint ns all let out a deep breath of relief while the magnate Qi Practitioners looked at each other. All of them saw the relief in each other��s'' eyes, and they all thought, With their rified attitude towards Mister Mo Luo, these young men anddies that seem to be our ancestors are still aware of their responsibilities to the n. We can continue our mission to kill Mo Luo without worrying about offending our ancestors!


    "Demon Saint has arrived!" shouted someone suddenly, and when Zhong Yue and the others put down their cups, they saw a row of bright clouds appearing in the skies like a divine walkway.


    Then, animal roars boomed out as eight exotic creatures, each of which had three avian heads, a horse body, a leopard tail, and dragon ws ran in the skies while pulling a luxurious carriage behind them atop the road of clouds.


    When they stopped, with Demon Queen in tow, Demon Saint walked out of the carriage.


    "Demon Saint''s entrance is not as cool as yours," whispered Tian Mo Concubine beside Zhong Yue''s ears as she giggled.


    Zhong Yue smiled, but instead of getting up, he remained seated. The others around him also elected to do the same as they all stared coldly at Demon Saint.


    A magnate Qi Practitioner then said suddenly, "Demon Saint, how dare you stille to the Destion City? How dare you held the Triad Ritual, lure the magnate Qi Practitioners from the eight saint ns into it and kill countless demon disciples! Today, this city is where you die!"


    A magnate Qi Practitioner from the Yan Muo n stood up and unleashed his aura that suppressed the entire city. He said coldly, "Demon Saint, millions of lives have been sacrificed just so that you could obtain the power you so desire. And because of your greed and selfishness, you will be executed despite being the saint acknowledged by the eight saint ns!"


    Another magnate Qi Practitioner stood up and said, "You''ve killed our loyal disciples, murdered the five dragon elders, destroyed the five dragon''s godly weapons, and caused the dragons to pressure us greatly. No matter what you say or do this time, you will be executed for your crimes."


    On the stage, everyone hurled condemnations and listed out the Demon Saint''s sins. Amidst all this, the Demon Saint''s calm never seemed to waver as he walked down from the carriage and looked at the people present with a condescending smile.


    "You�� All of you, who do you think you are? If it weren''t for Mo Luo who thwarted my n, all of you wouldn''t be putting up airs right now, but you would be kneeling and begging me for mercy right now!"


    Demon Saint''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "All of you dare not even attack me even after I havended myself in such a disadvantageous position! Instead of dealing with me yourselves, you guys tried to deal with me through the hands of an outsider! We demons are a proud race that has been battling the celestial races for centuries. I am ashamed that such an honorable race has been reduced to a shell of its former glory at the hands of fools like yourselves!"


    The faces of the demons around turned bleak. Their fists clenched, and their limbs quivered in anger, but despite his naked provocations, they still didn''t dare to make a move against Demon Saint.


    Witnessing this scene, Zhong Yue turned around and said to Demon Queen with a smile, "This is what you call impressive, your actions are nothing but children'' y in front of Demon Saint."


    "If the demons were to just follow my lead, I would have led the demon race to a new age of glory in less than a hundred years, but who would have thought that an outsider who goes by the name of Mo Luo would ruin my ns!"


    ����


    Demon Saint let out a self-deprecatingugh and walked towards Zhong Yue, "Mister Mo Luo, I disdain everyone here but you, which is why there''s this battle today. You and I will fight each other here fair and square, and the only way this will end will be with one of us dead!"


    Beside Demon Saint, Demon Queen looked at her husband nervously and held his hand with her own trembling hand.


    "Mister Mo Luo, these foolish existences looked down on you, they thought they could kill you with just a flip of their hands, but I know that if you were to grow strong enough, you will live and thrive as someone strong enough to decimate all demons!"


    Demon Saint slowly raised his hand and unleashed his aura which was unusually strong as if he were preparing to die in this fight, "I was born as a demon, an ambitious demon that swore to conquer all races, and unify the Eight Barrens to achieve something that no demons had ever done before! Since you thwarted my ns, I will not be able to be the conqueror of the world so today, and so I will cut you down here for the future of my race!"


    Upon hearing his words, the magnate Qi Practitioners and heads of the demons all scolded, ��How dare you, traitor! Why would we demons need a traitor like you to fight for our future!��


    ��Shut up traitor! I am grateful enough that you have yet to destroy the entire demon race! The future of demons is not for you to lead, but us!��


    ��


    Demon Saint, however, ignored their words and stared at Zhong Yue as he said, "Please, Mister Mo Luo."


    "Fight for the future of the demons?"


    Zhong Yue slowly stood up and said, "You now have my respect, Demon Saint, you really do. Well then �� shall we?"

 Chapter 371 - Must Not Be Spared!

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Must Not Be Spared!</h4>


    The wind blew heavily, and above the Destion City, the sky turned dark and gloomy. Demonic Qi covered the whole Eight Barrens, and the sun above was zing with a dark red glow like a star from hell!


    Around the Destion City, sandstorms ravaged the vast desert, continually altering topography; mountains would be eroded to nds and nds would be carved into mountains.


    The dark ck hurricanes swept across the desertednd, sucking the sand up into the sky and exposing the dreary white bones in the sands.


    These skeletal frames were huge, and some were even gigantic. When they were blown by the hurricanes, some unknown elements inside of the hurricane''s demonic Qi affected these bones and lifted them into the air, making them seem to dance like macabre puppets. However, as soon as the hurricane passed, the demonic Qi in these bones would leave with it, and they would once again fall lifelessly to the ground.


    When another hurricane blew over, these skeletons would then dance again. This was a strange and peculiar scene that could be seen nowhere else other than the demon desert.


    The demonic sun scorched the sea of sands, burning the sands to a scorching hot temperature.


    Meanwhile, in the Destion City, it was dead quiet with only the experts unleashing their auras in the sky and forming an ocean of demonic clouds above them.


    All of a sudden, two inner cores flew out from the Destion City; they dazzled brightly with a brilliant light and had cleared the gloomy sky in an instant to reveal the dark red demonic sun that shone from high above!


    These two inner cores were different in appearance but were quite the same size. Inside one of these inner cores, there was the image of nine demon gods on an altar where the nine demon gods were worshipping a huge demon god''s head on the altar''s center. It seemed to shine even brighter than the rays from the sun and stars.


    While inside of the other inner core, there was the image of a human-headed, snake-bodied Fuxi with the sun and moon orbiting round around it.


    Rising higher into the sky, the radiance of the two inner cores eventually exceeded that of the demonic sun; their luminescence was so powerful that the hundred-mile-long Destion City was rid of any shades and shadows!


    All of a sudden, skills wereshed out from the two inner cores, and they assaulted one another. Sword Qi was sted out from the Fuxi Inner Core and filled the air. Over thousands of Jiao Dragons appeared in the sky, formed by these near-metallic Sword Qi as they thrust over at the Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core.


    While on the other hand, voices of a ritual of worship came from the inside of Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core following by the sounds of drumming as if the demon gods in it were ying war music. It reverberated in the sky and crushed the Jiao Dragons away.


    The two inner cores shed in battle with one another while they continued rising higher in the sky. Ding, ding, ding���� vociferous sounds were rung through the battlefield as the fight''s intensity continued to mount, and the sound of the drums continually eroded the Jiao Dragons. All of a sudden, the Fuxi inside of the Fuxi Inner Core opened his eyes where the sun and moon around it fell into his ck pupils. Two godly rays were then shot out from the inner core which was precisely the Yin Yang Qi prating right through the soundwaves and thrusting at the Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core!


    Then, a huge drum with four three-inch tall demon gods flew out from Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core, ying the drum heavily and fighting with the Yin Yang Qi.


    The Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core then flew out another two little demon gods, one of them wielded a sword-like four-inch long willow leaf that it thrust over while the other demon god stood on the leaf, making hand seals that augmented the power of the willow leaf.


    In the Fuxi Inner Core,


    the Fuxi swung his snake-tail and shot out a feathery golden sword.


    The experts on the Destion Stage were all shocked as the two peculiar swords shed. The olddy of the Ji Xiang Saint n then tore off half her sleeves and threw it into the sky.


    The torn sleeve was shot into the sky, and suddenly, it instantly erged to be an ocean of gloomy clouds that enshrouded the whole Destion City.


    Just as it covered the Destion City, metal nking and tearing sounds could be heard from the outside. The feathery golden sword and willow leaf emerald sword shed fiercely and released invisible Sword Qi out in all domains and ravaged the ground with long scars!


    The grey sky formed by the torn sleeve was then cut open by the Sword Qi, but the gloomy clouds were effective in preventing the Sword Qi from falling on the city. However, the unprotected desert outside of the city was then left with a number of mile-long rifts, adding an additional sense of devastation to its already bleakndscape!


    While on the stage, the two young men stood steadfastly, not moving an inch at all.


    They stared at one another, and their auras were growing stronger and thicker, so intense that in the eyes of the experts, their auras were attacking one another like two living cultivators, trying to stand on the upper hand!


    As long as there was an opening in the opponent��s aura, they would go all out and crush the opponent in a trice!


    There were many experts around, but only a handful could see the peri in it; mainly the magnates and the eight saint n ancestors as their faces turned solemn.


    While the other demon experts, including the Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators, only looked at their inner core battles.


    Zhong Yue and Demon Saint stood still, and their inner cores were fighting the battle, a unique and distinct struggle in the high sky.


    The battle was getting more intense, and all sorts of awe-inspiring skills were struck out by the two inner cores. Not even the demon experts could clearly see the battle through the gloomy sky.


    ��These two, are strong����


    The Ji Xiang olddy who threw her sleeve out mumbled, "Just only their inner cores alone could tear any other Inner Core Qi Practitioners apart. They are really talented. Saint n leader, who do you think will win?"


    A beautiful middle-ageddy walked over and sat down before the olddy. She heard the question and said smilingly, "Mister Mo Luo is a little weaker, most probably due to the ipatibility between his inner core and cultivation technique which caused his prowess to be slightly weaker. His inner core must have been cultivated earlier than this, and due to that, his cultivation technique has yet to be fully integrated into it."


    The beautifydy''s perception was incredible; she could see through the ws in Zhong Yue''s inner core with just a nce. Zhong Yue had indeed cultivated two different techniques that were antithetical of each other, and in order to merge the two together, he had created the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. Although he had achieved a few notable breakthroughs, he still couldn''t cultivate the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Inner Core just yet, which was why his inner core was weaker than Demon Saint''s.


    The Ji Xiang olddy then asked in a low voice, ��Saint n leader, is the thing here?��


    The beautifuldy who was Ji Xiang Saint n''s n leader nodded her head and replied softly, "It is here. For Demon Saint, not only did I bring our ancestor''s Godly Radiation Stone, but I also brought the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Art."


    She looked at the other magnates on the Destion Stage as bright rays shed across her eyes. She said softly, "Yan Mo''s n leader is also here, what a shameless scamp, he shrunk himself down and hid in his son''s sleeves in fear of Demon Saint''s detection. It seems like the Thousand Woods Demon Saber is also in his hands. Hm? Tian Xiang n master is also here, hiding in the crowd of the younger generation, acting like a young cultivator. It seems like the Tian Xiang Treasure Seal is also here. Eight saint ns and three n masters have arrived, this Demon Saint and Mo Luo is really amazing��"


    The Ji Xiang olddyughed softly and said, "I think that everyone is here, all eight saint n n masters, just that some did appear in the lights and some others were hiding in the shades."


    The beautifuldy nodded and said smilingly, "The other old brats must be hiding in the shadows, somewhere in or out of this Destion City, waiting for the chance to take down Demon Saint. For now, it''s only up to our dear Mister Mo Luo to force Demon Saint to show his trumps cards. However, it is very worrisome as his inner core was weaker than Demon Saint but other than that, even his aura was strong to fight against Demon Saint. It''s really amazing for such a young man to be able to reach as far as this stage."


    The Ji Xiang olddy replied and said, "Despite this, such a young cultivator that isn''t a demon, must not be spared!"


    Saint n master then nodded and said, ��Must not be spared!��


    Zhong Yue and Demon Saint''s auras were like two ocean billowing into one another; they collided with one another with steadily and violently, and the sounds of the collision of their auras were growing louder. It began to feel as if Destion City had really be submerged under a violent tsunami of crashing waves.


    As of now, their auras had gotten shaky and was weaker as they were both affected by each other''s aura. This was also the time where their inner cores struck at their greatest intensities. Shura, Yan Mo, and the others all stiffened up and thought, The final blow ising!


    Demon Saint''s inner core shone brightly, and all of a sudden, a loud roar came from within. On the altar inside of the inner core, the nine demon gods bowed down at the head in the center, and the Bo Xun''s head was greatly enhanced. He let out a roar and Zhong Yue'' Fuxi Inner Core was struck away by the soundwave!


    The Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core turned, and the nine little demon gods all danced around it, changing the inner core''s shape into the replica of Bo Xun''s head as it opened the mouth and gnawed down at Zhong Yue''s Fuxi Inner Core!


    At the same time, the light wheels emerged behind Demon Saint and he turned into a nearly 400 feet tall giant, opening all his secret realms and surging all his might to suppress Zhong Yue!


    The demon


    s now banished him, and not a single soul worshipped him anymore. Thus, his Yuan Shen''s limit was supporting a nearly 400 feet tall Yuan Shen. But even so, h was not any weaker than Zhong Yue''s!


    As the five light wheels emerged, his aura burst out and pressed on Zhong Yue from all aspects. While at this moment, Zhong Yue let out a longugh, and light wheels also emerged behind him, the blood essence in his body roared in power and his secret realms, Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang and Wu Xing, all opened!


    Five light wheels emerged, and five secret realms were opened. Next, the sixth wheel and secret realm - the Bloodline Wheel Bloodline Secret Realm had appeared!


    The Fuxi divine heart surged its power, and his blood essence was increased to numerous times stronger than before. It seeped out from his body and painted the whole sky into a blood-red colored ocean where the two inner cores were floating in the sea, and the Fuxi Inner Core was greatly strengthened!


    Not only that, but his aura was also heightened to a new level that crushed away Demon Saint''s aura like tofu!


    As Demon Saint''s aura was pushed back and crushed, Zhong Yueughed and struck over. His body turned into a 360 feet tall Fuxi Celestial, and his body as the dragon carving center of the Tai Chi with Yin and Yang each on one side of his body. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was cast, and heunched a heavy punch at Demon Saint!"


    "Worship of the Nine Demon!"


    Demon Saint let out a loud roar, he raised his hand and fended off the iing attack while the nine demon gods emerged behind him. The totem patterns then formed a colossal altar where Demon Saint stood at the center to receive the worship of the nine demons. His prowess then increased at an amazing rate.


    Krong����


    The Destion Stage cracked open, and the Nine Demon Altar shattered to pieces. A silhouette was struck back at high speed, crushing two Qi Practitioners who were in his path!


    Peng Peng Peng!


    The silhouette rammed through one building after another, then finally crushed through and cracked the city wall.


    Zhong Yueughed loudly, his snake-tail swung heavily, and the whole of Destion City trembled violently. Zhong Yue then flitted forward to the desert out of the city!


    "Demon Saint, let me deliver you to heaven!"

 Chapter 372 - I Know Only One Skill

    <h4>Chapter 372 - I Know Only One Skill</h4>


    On the cracked Destion City, the experts flew up into the sky and looked down at the desert, and their faces were in shock.


    Demon Saint had crashed into the ocean of sand, creating a thousand feet tall crater in the sand!


    As Demon Saint was sent flying into the sand, something else was bulleting toward him, parting the sand below it like water from its sheer speed - it was Zhong Yue!


    "Six wheels? How is that he has an extra one?"


    The Ji Xiang Saint n leader was shocked, and she mumbled, "Qi Practitioners open five secret realms and have five wheels, so why are there six secret realms in his Yuan Shen?"


    The light wheels behind the Qi Practitioner were the image projections of the Yuan Shen secret realms, one light wheel represented one Yuan Shen secret realm, and just when Zhong Yue surged his power out, six light wheels were clearly visible to the experts.


    Six light wheels, this could only mean that he had an additional Yuan Shen secret realm!


    This was the most terrifying part of all!


    After all, even the gods had only five Yuan Shen secret realms and opening six secret realms signified that his arcane energy would be more than his peers. His psyche would be stronger than his peers and so would his blood essence. He would have a natural upper hand when he fights against others!


    Moreover, this advantage would grow even more significant with his increase in cultivation base.


    Taking what had just happened as an example: Demon Saint''s Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core was stronger and more perfect than Zhong Yue''s Fuxi Inner Core, even being able to suppress him in high pressure, but when Zhong Yue''s sixth wheel emerged, and his blood essence burst out, their positions suddenly reversed!


    "Not only that, he still had cultivated both the celestial and demon cultivation techniques!"


    Tian Xiang Saint n master mumbled solemnly, "Other than Feng Xiaozhong that madman, another Qi Practitioner has done it!"


    The other magnate''s face stiffened as he said, "[Celestial Demon as One] and the six wheels. Only Feng Xiaozhong has the same achievements. No wonder he would work with Feng Xiaozhong, he must''ve taught all of this to him!"


    "This Mo Luo, who is he? Seems like he is definitely not a demon. But I also haven''t heard or seen any human-headed snake-bodied celestial race before."


    Far away from them, Zhong Yue and the Demon Saint regained their bnce and shed again. The marvelous ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� burst out again and shed the desert in half in a magnificent spectacle.


    The Tai Chi Art was also continually changing. With Zhong Yue''s mortal body as the demarcating line between Yin and Yang, the celestial and demon elements could synergize in perfect harmony, akin to the natural rise and fall of the sun and moon around him. His power was so strong that even the Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows in shock.


    Such skills and prowess were strong enough to let them feel threatened; they couldn''t help but question whether or not these skills were something that a mere Inner Core Practitioner was capable of producing.


    Demon Saint stomped his leg down, and the sands rose to form an altar. This sand altar would follow him as he moved, and the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� ''s powers were fully unleashed at its peak!


    The nine demon gods stood on the nine altars made of flowing sands, surrounding Demon Saint''s center altar in the middle and circling around it.


    Demon Saint''s nine demon gods were crushed away by Bo Xun''s head in the Triad Ritual, and these nine demon gods present here were the new ones cultivated by him. With these nine demon gods, there were a total of fifty light wheels with the Demon Saint.


    Inparison, Zhong Yue��s six light wheels were merely negligible.


    Yet in truth, the six light wheels behind Zhong Yue were way more terrifying than the fifty light wheels, the improvements on his Yuan Shen and mortal body was way more than Demon Saint''s 50 light wheels.


    This was because the nine demon gods were the manifestation of Demon Saint''s own evil thoughts, the light wheels of the nine demon gods were then naturally an extension of the power of his own five light wheels. Hence, they were all weaker than Zhong Yue''s six wheels.


    Their skills wereunched in the most simplistic way, and they weren''t apanied by any dazzling spectacle or explosion. The experts in the city all frowned at the simple and crude skills, but Shura and his peers all stared closely at the battle in pure astonishment.


    Just how simple were their skills �� Zhong Yue slowly pushed his hand forward while Demon Saint gently bowed forward.


    But as their skills shed together, the world then knew how strong they were. They instigated a catastrophic sandstorm in the desert as they fought, and the entire surroundingndscape turned dark as the sky became nketed with a plume of sand. The friction between the sand particles amidst the collision incited sparks of lightning that somewhat illuminated the surroundings for split seconds.


    At the same time, Demon Saint and Zhong Yue were continuing their fight in the sandstorm.


    Their skills were cultivated to the extreme, and every extraneous detail in their skills was stripped away to leave their purest core insights as the foundation of their attacks. As these initially unassuming skills wereunched in the sandstorm, the marvelous effects they once had were shown through the flying sands.


    These sands in the sky formed into the shapes of the Jiao Dragons, demon gods, lightning, Sword Qi, and every other image. They shed together and dazzled the eyes of the experts.


    Krong����


    Their palms struck at one another and blood trickled out from Demon Saint��s mouth, the altar beneath him exploded and the totem patterns that formed the altar shattered into pieces and disappeared away in the sands.


    This sh was way stronger than the one they had in the Destion City, the sand hills in the desert were wholly sucked away and merged in their skills, these granules of sands were then shot out with powerful kic energy toward them.


    Hundreds of miles away, the Destion City''s city wall shuddered lightly as the sands from the center of the battlefield prated into the city wall, creating tiny perforations in it!


    The Destion City was the first line of defense built by the demon race to ward off the threat of the dragon race. The city walls were all constructed most strongly and firmly; many demon Qi Practitioners had poured their own essences into it to make it nearly imprable. And yet, Zhong Yue and Demon Saint''s battle wasparable to a fight between two Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators. Although the battlefield was far away, the city wall was still inflicted with a tremendous amount of damage!


    Zhong Yue''s immense arcane energy managed to push Demon Saint backward, and in the next second, the suction force of the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� then sucked him back toward Zhong Yue''s palm again.


    This was Zhong Yue''s skill, the power of the ��Celestial Demon Yi��, a simple skill within which was hidden a marvelous power.


    His arcane energy would strike Demon Saint back, and the power in his palm would suck Demon Saint back to him. Like this, Zhong Yue managed to inflict Demon Saint


    with substantial injuries.


    The two different powers of the suction force were precisely the Yin and Yang Qi - the celestial arcane energy and demon arcane energy. It disrupted Demon Saint''s own arcane energy and left him helpless with no choice.


    After all, the sixth wheel had bestowed Zhong Yue with a substantial boost in arcane energy and a significant reserve of blood essence, allowing him to surpass Demon Saint''s strength!


    Ka-cha!


    Demon Saint''s whole right arm was sucked into the Tai Chi Art of the ��Celestial Demon Yi��, his bones cracked and his flesh became minced in the storm of power.


    Demon Saint muffled a deep groan and cast the sands around him into swords and thrust them Zhong Yue''s stomach. Meanwhile, the two inner cores were fighting in the sky, his Heavenly Saint Demon God Inner Core suddenly plunged down and entered his mouth. As Demon Saint ate the inner core, he clenched on the emerald leaf and also thrust it over at Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, the Fuxi Inner Core also returned to Zhong Yue, who then raised the Golden Peng Sword to counter the iing attacks.


    The two divine swords shed together, and the surroundings turned silent.


    Demon Saint turned the emerald sword, and a heavy gale sted onto Zhong Yue''s chest, creating a loud, blunt sound and causing a few of his rib bones to crack. He was sent flying like a ragged doll, tumbling through the sands violently before finally crashing into the city wall.


    The heavily damaged city wall finally copsed, and the buildings crumbled to rubble along with its fall. Zhong Yue was sent flying through the walls of many buildings from the impact force.


    Just as Zhong Yue was sent flying to the sky, he had cast out the Fuxi divine third eye, shooting out a sword ray that shed from the top to bottom of Demon Saint. Unfortunately, Demon Saint''s reaction was quick as he managed to tilt his head in to sessfully evade the killing blow by a hair''s breadth; he managed to escape the attack with only his left ear sliced off his head!


    The sword ray was formed by the Yin Yang Qi from the divine third eye and was cast out as the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��. After Demon Saint''s left ear was sliced away, it continued down to his throat and down through his chest.


    Demon Saint plunged his body down and turned into ck smoke that permeated down through the sand to recondense into his corporeal form a thousand feet away from the Sword Qi to effectively avoid Zhong Yue''s deadly blow.


    ��Die!��


    He had only one arm left, and he suddenly raised his hand up, flicked his finger, and shot out the emerald sword right toward the flying Zhong Yue.


    The emerald sword grew in size as it shot out toward the city.


    At the same time, Demon Saint mmed his palm at the desert sands and yelled, "Rise!"


    Krongg����


    The world started trembling as nine altars were raised around the Destion City, surrounding the hundred-mile-long fortress in the middle.


    ��The Heavenly Saint Godly Radiation, sacrifice the Destion City!��


    Marvelous totem patterns then climbed on the nine sand altars, these huge altars then turned anti-clockwise and formed arge ritual array formation that covered the Destion City in the middle, as if he were trying to sacrifice a whole city!


    "Scumbag Demon Saint, you actually dare to do it again!"


    Above the Destion City in the sky, the experts and magnates all erupted in a furor, and they quickly moved the Qi Practitioners out from the city. But there were still over thousands of ordinary demons that were too weak and were thus sacrificed in just the blink of an eye.


    As these demons were sacrificed, Demon Saint''s cultivation base significantly increased, and his severed arm began to rapidly regrow before it waspletely restored to its previous state a just a matter of seconds.


    ��Big!��


    Zhong Yue''s voice could be hearding from the Destion City, and a loud, blunt noise ravaged rang out as a 30 feet long giant sword swung in the sky and hit the emerald leaf, the nine demon altars, and a few buildings in the city away.


    Zhong Yue sucked in a deep breath of air, and his sunken chest was returned to normal. His broken bones were also being recuperated at a visible rate. He swung his sword and shed down the golden sword down from the sky, and the immense Sword Qi raised huge waves of sand high into the sky as the sword shed down at Demon Saint!


    As the sword was shed out, Zhong Yue followed behind the Sword Qi like a soaring dragon chasing after the dragon ball. Just as Demon Saint evaded the iing Sword Qi, a bright light then shed across his eyes, and Zhong Yue appeared with the ��Celestial Demon Yi��ing at him!


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Zhong Yue yelled, and Demon Saint was struck heavily. Blood trickled out from his mouth, and before he could even regain his bnce, Zhong Yue shed forward to him again.


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Demon Saint suffered at the skill once again, and he shouted in exasperated fury, "Mo Luo, is this the only skill you know!?"


    Even the magnates and experts above the Destion City also found it odd. They exchanged looks and thought, This Mister Mo Luo, seems like he really does only know one skill��


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Demon Saint spurted out a mouth of blood again, he suddenly felt his blood essence careening out of control, and they surged out like dragons from his body into Zhong Yue''s palm. Demon Saint changed his face drastically, and without further ado, he retrieved a Demon God Blood Charm from his light wheels!

 Chapter 373 - Death of the Demon Saint

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Death of the Demon Saint</h4>


    At the top of Destion City, the demon magnate Qi Practitioners'' and even the saint n n masters'' expressions drastically changed as they became lost for words.


    "He still has the Demonic God Blood Charm!" Some of them shouted.


    The Demonic God Blood Charms were a type of precious item created by Demon Saint in his previous life. Through this item, Demon Saint would be able to recover his strength back to the strength he possessed in his previous life, temporarily allowing him unfettered ess to the overwhelming power he possessed in his previous life. The consequences of such an item were already all to clear to those present.


    And that was why the eight saint ns were fearful of Demon Saint.


    They did not dare to attack Demon Saint first because they feared that he still had some of the charms with him. And if their fears were to be true, then none of them would be able to survive the ordeal of facing him. Thus, they elected to use Zhong Yue as an instrument to understand the current limits of Demon Saint''s capabilities.


    Right now, after being heavily injured by Zhong Yue and with almost all his energy siphoned away, he had no choice but to draw his final card and reveal the charm early on in the battle.


    As the charm appeared, it immediately started burning while Demon Saint''s aura intensified as he soon broke free from Zhong Yue''s ��Celestial Demon Yi��. Then, an immense demonic aura surged into the skies with incredibly might that pressured the surrounding and atmosphere greatly. But suddenly, another charm flew out from Zhong Yue''s six wheels!


    "Seal!" shouted Zhong Yue as he poured a tremendous amount of power into the charm.


    It was the God Sealing Charm left behind by the old ancestor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! As the power of the charm was unleashed, the two charms'' power collided, forming a huge "��" character in the air and manifesting a gigantic demonic god apparition.


    When the two horrendous powers erupted, the apparition became neutralized bit by bit, causing it to be smaller and smaller.


    Then, both Zhong Yue and Demon Saint were sent flying away by the impact of each others'' attacks, and they both crashed into the desert underneath them.


    Zhong Yue struggled to get up, and he heaved a few violent coughs while looking towards the spot Demon Saint crashed. He was also struggling to get up as he was coughing out blood as well while looking towards Zhong Yue.


    Not far away from them was a huge crater that was extremely big and deep while the sands were slowly falling into the hole.


    Moltenva could be seen in the deepest part of the hole, and it seemed as if a demonic god was slumbering beneath its depths that constantly stirred theva, causing it to flow.


    And the fieryrva in the hole flowed in a direction that coincidentally also formed the word "��."


    Meanwhile, the godly and demonic aura in the bottom of the massive crater continued to intensify as the two charms continued colliding with one another, both of them struggling to overwhelm the other.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood, and he immediately frowned as his own power was also being sealed away by the God Sealing Charm.


    Out of his expectations, the charm was something that applied to both parties, hence, whoever was in its area of coverage would have their powers sealed, regardless of whether or not they cast it in the first ce!


    Oh no, the Fu Xi true form duration is about to end!


    Zhong Yue''s heart quickly thumped as he could not maintain this state for much longer. And after battling with Demon Saint for so long, he was about to be forcibly taken out of this state already!


    "Hahahaha!" Demon Saint spat out some blood from his mouth and pointed towards Zhong Yue, hystericallyughing to the point he was no longer able to stand.


    Zhong Yue hmphed and quickly rushed towards Demon Saint while Demon Saint got up and said with a smirk, "I know that your charm is used for sealing purposes, so I intentionally baited you into using it so that both of our hands would be tied! Without the sealing charm, you will have one less aid in the battle! So what if your psyche is stronger than mine? With yours and my psyche sealed, your inferior body will be no match against me!"


    He quickly walked towards Zhong Yue and turned into a demon with three heads, six arms and eight legs as his body twisted around. With his eight legs, Demon Saint moved as fast as lighting, using his own body as his weapons and raining down a series of attack towards Zhong Yue. "My body has undergone countless refinement. Totem carvings were melted into my blood, bone, skin, and organs. How could your pathetic human body dream to fight against mine? The duration may notst long, but it will be more than enough for me to kill you!"


    Now, with their psychepletely sealed away, they were left with just their own bodies as their only weapons from this point forward.


    "Perhaps not!"


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, stimting the dormant energy in his body. Drastic changes then urred in his physiology! Six arms grew out from under his original two arms, and he turned into a 30 feet tall giant. Then, the two now gigantic Qi Practitioners charged toward each other, relentlessly throwing punches and kicks at each other and mutually inflicting severe injuries on each others'' bodies.


    Demon Saint stood on one leg while he flung his other seven legs towards Zhong Yue,nding ten continuous kicks on Zhong Yue that made thetter''s flesh tear apart from the force.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue swung his snake tail, and trapped Demon Saint''s eight legs and mmed him hard onto the ground!


    He then curled his tail and hung Demon Saint upside down beforeunching a rapid volley of punches at him with his eight arms while Demon Saint retaliated with his six arms. The only things that could be seen from the exchange were the afterimages of their fists moving at a ghostly speed.


    ��Get lost!��


    Demon Saint shouted as he applied strength to his legs, freeing himself from Zhong Yue''s tail. Immediately, the two of them moved around the desert quickly. And after Zhong Yue gained the upper hand, Demon Saint then quickly jumped up into the air with Zhong Yue following closely behind him. Unlike Demon Saint, Zhong Yue''s snake tail gave him a significant advantage in the air as his body was able to move like a slithering dragon.


    This was all because flying was one of the gifts that were intrinsic to the Fu Xi Celestial Race. Even without cultivating, they were all able to fly in the skies and burrow through the ground from birth.


    Initially, Demon Saint thought that Zhong Yue could not fly because of his snake-like lower body. But to his dismay, Zhong Yue was even better than him at flying!


    Zhong Yue charged straight towards Demon Saint and said, "No other race other than the innate gods possess a stronger body that a human body. So stop saying that you demons have superior physiques to humans!"


    The two then continued to fight ferociously with each other, and they fell straight down onto the ground when Zhong Yue wrapped his snake tail around Demon Saint''s legs, which immobilized not only Demon Saint, but also himself.


    Underneath them was the center of the huge pit hole, where the two charms'' powers erupted. Even right until now, the powers of the two charms were still struggling to ovee each other as the battle progressed.


    With the intense conflict between the two talismans, no one knew what was going to happen to the two of them once they fell into the bottomless pit hole underneath them.


    The two of them were still rapidly exchanging blows as they fell down from the sky. Zhong Yue suddenly stretched out his six arms and grabbed onto Demon Saint''s arms while swinging his other two arms toward Demon Saint''s neck.


    In an instant, Zhong Yueunched a furious barrage of attacks at the Demon Saint, inflicting severe wounds on him and even managing to barehandedly sever his head!


    At the same time, The two of them fell into the huge hole, and with his snake tail, Zhong Yue quickly slithered at the slope of the hole as he quickly rushed towards the top.


    As soon as hended, changes urred in his body again as his Fu Xi bloodline''s power became depleted and he turned reverted back to his original human form.


    And when he stood at the edge of the pit hole, all he saw was fieryrva at the bottom of the hole while there was no movement at all in the huge"��" character.


    The "��" character''s bright glow started to darken while the demonic power within the Demonic God''s Blood Talisman began to fade away.


    Far away at the top of the Fiend Capital, the many demonic Qi Practitioners all looked at the scene with an empty mind.


    "Demon Saint is dead��" murmured one of the demon Qi Practitioners.


    Using his own body as his weapon, Zhong Yue had finally killed Demon Saint with pure brute strength. This feat was incredibly shocking since the hitherto invincible Demon Saint was finally defeated and sent to his death!


    ��Mo Luo�� He is a human���� shouted a demon Qi Practitioner.


    ��He is a human!��


    ��Zhong Yue from the Swords Gate of Great Wilderness!�� shouted another demon Qi Practitioner that recognized Zhong Yue.


    Chaos rose among the demon Qi Practitioners as many of them recognized Zhong Yue��s true identity while Zhong Yue remained silent as he looked at the bottom of the pit hole.


    ��Kill that despicable human!�� shouted the demon Qi Practitioners as they rushed towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue however, remained indifferent as he patiently waited on the side and suddenly, a loud noise erupted from the bottom, and a huge head emerged from the hole! As the head breathed out from its nose, it created twin tornadoes that rampaged across the desert and siphoned up the sand on the ground as they moved.


    The head was about 100 feetrge in diameter, and when it fully appeared in Zhong Yue''s vision, Zhong Yue saw a burning fire in his eyes. The giant head also immediately directed its gaze onto Zhong Yue.


    Hu-


    A rogue wind blew as the head ascended when a Demonic God''s spirit rose from the pit hole shrouded in the intense demonic aura and a 1000-meter-high Demonic God''s spirit appeared in the desert.


    As the spirit stood uppletely, Zhong Yue, who was standing next to its feet, felt like he was like a tiny ant as he was smaller than any of its toes.


    "The true spirit of Demon Saint��" praised Zhong Yue as he noticed that the talismans'' power at been depleted and that he could use his psyche again. Suddenly, he raised his hands and summoned the Golden Peng Sword back to himself. He said, "Demon Saint, how much of your strength can you still use after the demons stopped worshipping you?"


    The spirit of Demon Saint ignored his questions, and when he looked at the demonic Qi Practitioners, all of them became paralyzed from fear.


    Pu tong-


    Some of them knelt down on the ground, and they quickly bowed towards Demon Saint as they prayed towards him.


    Slowly, one by one they all knelt down and those in the Fiend Capital too, knelt down as they all prayed towards Demon Saint.


    All in a sudden, the scales of the battle suddenly shifted in Demon Saint''s favor, and Zhong Yue''s heart turned cold as he sensed the resultant surge in Demon Saint''s power. It was a power that was distilled from a million years of worship, the true power of a demonic figure that had been worshipped by the demons for eons.


    After having his body destroyed, Demon Saint showed his true spirit, and with that, he received the worship of the demons which had awoken the dormant power slumbering in his body. And it was a strength that was far beyond Zhong Yue''s.


    If the Demon Saint''s demonic spirit had not awoken, then Zhong Yue could still kill him with his godly weapon, but now, Zhong Yue was the one in deep water.


    The n masters and elders of the eight saint ns were also incensed as they looked at the demons that knelt down and bowed towards Demon Saint, but they couldn''t do anything at all.


    Demon Saint''s influence was so absolute that even after all the sins hemitted towards the demons, there would still be countless worshippers that would follow his lead as soon as his true spirit appeared!


    With a loud and rumbling voice, the spirit of Demon Saint stared at Zhong Yue and said, "Now you know how much of my power I can use, Zhong Yue!"


    Upon hearing his words, just when Zhong Yue was about to charge towards Demon Saint, the sound of rushing water could be heard from the west part of the desert as huge waves charged towards them.


    The rogue waves quickly devoured the surrounding demons, and a young dragon man standing on the waves bowed and said loudly, "The Saint Weapon!"


    Mu-


    A loud dragon roar was heard, and a sword rose from the back of the young dragon man like a prancing dragon that charged towards Demon Saint at lighting speed!


    The Slithering Dragon Sword encircled Demon Saint''s spirit, and suddenly, it returned to its sheath behind the young dragon man''s back.


    "Demon Saint killed the elders of our dragon race and destroyed our dragon weapons. Thus, I am here to cut him down under the orders of the elders of my dragon race."


    The young man then greeted the demons from afar and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse my impoliteness!"


    The water waves then flowed back into the sea and along with the waves was the young man.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Saint''s spirit on top of the huge pit hole suddenly disintegrated and silently faded away into thin air.

 Chapter 374 - Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Dead End</h4>


    Only a few seconds had psed between Ao Fenglou''s appearance with the Coiling Dragon Sword and his disappearance. Not a single demon present was able to react in time.


    The 10000 feet Demon Saint spirit was copsing, and he was killed just like that, even Zhong Yue didn''t foresee thising.


    The Coiling Dragon Sword was a saint weapon on par with the Divine Wing Saber. A mere feather from the whole Divine Wing Saber was even regarded as a fearsome weapon, let alone the entire Coiling Dragon Sword Ao Fenglou had just used.


    Ao Fenglou was now a magnate, and with the saint weapon Coiling Dragon Sword directly attacking Demon Saint''s naked spirit after his mortal body was destroyed meant that it only needed one strike for Ao Fenglou to vanquish himpletely.


    Five dragon elders and five divine weapons were all sacrificed by Demon Saint and as a domineering race just like the demon race, the dragon race would abide such humiliation without vengeance.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he thought, The dragon race has nned it all just to kill Demon Saint and avenge the five dragon elders. However, Ao Fenglou has indeed taken advantage of me.


    If it were ordinary times, even if Ao Fenglou had the Coiling Dragon Sword, he wouldn''t dream of being able to kill Demon Saint. But now, Demon Saint''sst Demon God Blood Charm was used because of Zhong Yue.


    Furthermore, Demon Saint''s mortal body was destroyed by Zhong Yue, and his spirit was left bare in the sky, giving Ao Fenglou the perfect opportunity.


    Ao Fenglou''s timing was incredibly timely, to say the least, striking at the point in time where Demon Saint''s spirit was on the verge of awakening, and hence, at its most vulnerable. Also, he had stood on the mountain between the demonnd and the Eastern Sea, a location where he could press forward and retreat at his leisure. Even after he killed Demon Saint, the demon experts wouldn''t be able to get to him in time before he returned to the sea.


    But thinking about it now, there would undoubtedly be some other dragon experts that were standing by in the water at the ready to reinforce Ao Fenglou if some unpredictable turn of events were to ur.


    ��Demon Saint��s demon divine weapon!��


    Suddenly, a demon eximed, and before the sounds faded away, Zhong Yue dashed forward, swept up Demon Saint''s emerald leaf divine weapon and kept it into his Yuan Shen secret realm. After doing that, he then retreated back quickly across the desert and then flew into the sky before disappearing into Demon Saint''s copsing Yuan Shen secret realms!


    The demon experts all yelled furiously, and they also flew into Demon Saint''s copsing Yuan Shen secret realms, including the magnates!


    Even Shura, Yan Mo, and the others also moved into the secret realms.


    A demon god''s Yuan Shen secret realm was incredibly vast, especially the Yuan Shen secret realms of such a notable demon god, Demon Saint. Every single secret realm would be immense and wide, with even the smallest Dao Yi Realm typically ranging thousands of miles in length!


    A demon god''s collection would also be enormous; whether it be the Demonic Spirit Water, the precious crafting materials or any other treasures elsewhere, they would all be the godly treasures. Not only that, but the Five Elemental Qi, the other powers, the life force and life energy, and every other thing he had would undoubtedly be hidden inside of the Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Other than that, there were the demon-god-level totem patterns that could be refined into soul weapons to enhance the soul weapons to a higher level!


    Demon Saint''s five Yuan Shen secret realms could even be said to be the most precious treasure vaults ever!


    Zhong Yue had entered Demon Saint''s Wu Xing Secret Realm, and upon looking, he saw the lights formed by the Gold Qi, the mountains formed by the Earth Qi, the ocean of Water Qi, and also on the other side, a sea of Fire Qi.


    These were all the most valuable Five Elemental Qi of the Wu Xing Secret Realm, refined to their purest state!


    Other than that, there were also the precious materials - all sorts of items that were collected by Demon Saint throughout his life were deposited in this Yuan Shen secret realm.


    Zhong Yue flitted across the whole Wu Xing Secret Realm with the totem patterns flowing around him. Heid his palm up to the sky then down to the earth, and he said,


    "Keep!"


    Zhong Yue surged his arcane energy out and moved his totem patterns. He passed through the whole Wu Xing Secret Realm and reached into the Wan Xiang Secret Realm. The Wu Xing Secret Realm that was filled with his totem patterns started glimmering with rays, and the whole secret realm began to copse and shrink at a rapid rate.


    If one were to be inside the Wu Xing Secret Realm now, they would be able to see the totem patterns in the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� form, with the Yin and Yang spinning in different directions, refining this heaven and earth away.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, Qi Practitioners rushed over in an attempt to enter the Wu Xing Secret Realm, but the vast Wu Xing Secret Realm suddenly shrunk to the size of a light wheel from the inside!


    The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners then cast their Avatars and tens of huge demon palms clenched over at that light wheel.


    However, their efforts were to be in vain as the light wheel was pulled into the Wan Xiang Secret Realm where they followed closely behind and watched as it flitted into the sky.


    The demon hands chased after it, but unfortunately, the light wheel had already entered Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen secret realms and disappeared.


    ��Human, leave behind Demon Saint��s secret realm!��


    The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners were all enraged, and they mmed their hands towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yueughed and took out the Golden Peng Sword. He swung the sword in a full circle around him before quickly leaping out from the Wan Xiang Secret Realm and into the Shen Cai Secret Realm.


    The giant cultivators were all furious as their hands were severed and fell to the ground.


    The Wan Xiang Secret Realm was the biggest secret realm, several times greater than the Wu Xing Secret Realm, and all around this secret realm were the totem pattern pirs that pierced through the sky and earth.


    These totem patterns were formed by the Demon Saint, and if they could refine them as their own, they would be able to enjoy a significant boost in their strength. However, if Zhong Yue wanted to refine the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, he would have to pave all of his totem patterns across the whole, and it would take a long time to do so. Hence, Zhong Yue had left the secret realm right away to tend to the next one.


    However, he was alsomenting in his heart, This Wan Xiang Secret Realm contained all of Demon Saint''s Demonic Spirit Water, vast like an ocean, and pure like the newborns.


    The many demon race experts rushed into the Shen Cai Secret Realm, and before they could even attack Zhong Yue, the whole Shen Cai Secret Realm shuddered violently, and the heaven and earth grew distorted. A magnate walked into the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, and his aura burned like the demon fire, trembling the whole secret realm.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was trying to keep Demon Saint''s life force and was alerted as he saw the iing magnate. He quickly threw the life force away and rushed toward the edge of the secret realm, brandishing the Golden Peng Sword in attempt to carve a path out of the secret realm and away from the magnate!


    "Human of the Zhong Shan n, if you just escaped right after the Demon Saint was killed, you might have just been able to live, but unfortunately, your greed for the Demon Saint''s treasures will be your undoing."


    The demon magnate smiled, and he reached his hand out over at Zhong Yue and calmly said, "This time, you''ve asked for your own death. No one other than yourself can be med for your foolishness. In truth, to the demons, you are even more valuable than Demon Saint''s treasures!"


    Zhong Yue shed his sword and broke a path out of the Shen Cai Secret Realm. He then slipped out from the crack while the magnate''s hand was closely following behind him out of the secret realm.


    ��sh!��


    Zhong Yue turned and shed the sword down while the magnate''s hand softly pinched on the sword and remained unscathed at all.


    His other three fingers then flicked, with the first hitting the Golden Peng Sword and the impact force was transmitted to Zhong Yue''s body, causing him to let out a muffled groan. The Golden Peng Sword also slipped out from his grasp.


    The magnate''s second flick of finger hit empty air, but a shrill cry rang out from the air in from of Zhong Yue as the force of the flick traveled through the air as its medium to heavilynd on Zhong Yue''s chest. The force of the finger even caused it to cave in on itself!


    The third hit was from his finger that had extended longer and thrust over at Zhong Yue like a spear!


    Zhong Yue then moved his hands around like fluttering butterflies as he made hand signs. His chest then started to restore itself as his mortal began to work rapidly.


    But that finger was also incredibly swift, moving around like a deft snake, sticking to Zhong Yue and continuously forcing him to retreat. He had no opportunity to retrieve his Golden Peng Sword tounch a counterattack.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Crow Wings emerged behind Zhong Yue, and he flew away at high speed.


    The demon magnate then walked out of the Shen Cai Secret Realm and clenched on the Golden Feathery Peng Sword to keep it. But suddenly, just at this moment, Zhong Yue opened a shabby coppermp, and the Golden Peng Sword shot out from the magnate''s hand and rushed into the coppermp.


    The Divine Wing Saber was in the coppermp - the mother body of the Golden Peng Sword, and when Zhong Yue opened the coppermp, the Golden Peng Sword would undoubtedly rush back to its mother body.


    The magnate was shocked, and he quickly clenched on the Golden Peng Sword, but that only resulted in him being towed along as the sword flew toward themp!


    ��Peculiar!��


    The demon magnate''s face changed drastically, and he quickly let go of the Golden Peng Sword. Zhong Yue then closed the coppermp, and just as he clenched onto the Golden Peng Sword in his hands, a dark smoke suddenly surged out from the golden sword and dposed his hand, exposing his white bones in the air.


    The demon magnate had left a surge of demonic Qi on the sword, and when he touched the golden sword, the demon magnate''s demonic Qi climbed onto his hand and corroded his flesh.


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Zhong Yue yelled a deep chant and the Tai Chi Art appeared around him, the celestial and demon Tai Chi Art then spun anti-clockwise and vanquished the demonic Qi. At the same time, the Golden Crow Wings spread out and pushed him away into the sky like an iridescent beam of light.


    However, just as he flew away, the Ji Xiang olddy smirked and tore off the other sleeve. She then threw it into the air, and it formed a huge ck cylinder above Zhong Yue that sucked him into it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape from the pulling force, Zhong Yue turned back and rushed into the cylinder, hoping to use thebination of his own speed with the attractive force of cylinder to shoot out and escape through the other end.


    ��Do you really think you can escape?��


    Ji Xiang olddy chuckled, and she tied a knot at the end of the sleeve. Zhong Yue then rushed back and tried to exit from the other end, but the olddy also tied a knot at the other end topletely enclose him in the cylinder.


    The demonic Qi and magnate''s totem patterns rushed into the sleeve, curling around Zhong Yue in an attempt to refine him while at the same time, the olddy flew up and grabbed at the sleeve.


    Zhong Yue then cast the Golden Peng Sword out and shed at the dark sleeve, a rift was created, but it waster restored in just a split second.


    He shed for over hundred times and created many tears through the sleeve, but they were also restored, all the same, leaving him with no chance to escape!


    The olddy had cultivated her soul weapon to a high state; she could alter its form to her will, and not even the Golden Peng Sword could break it open.


    The olddy then moved forward and grabbed the sleeve in her hands, but all of a sudden, a hurried voice sounded out from the inside of the sleeve, "Big! Big! Big! Big! Big!"


    In the sleeve, Zhong Yue held the sword straight and erged the Golden Peng Sword, stressing the sleeve''s sticity.


    The old day''s wrinkled countenance then changed drastically, but she also shouted, "Big! Big! Big! Big! Big!"


    The sleeve was also erged, and in just a few seconds, the Golden Peng Sword was already 30000 feet long while Zhong Yue was hiding inside of the sleeve. Even the olddy couldn''t find where he was.


    The sleeve was erged to 8000 feet before it reached its limit and was pierced right through its the middle.

 Chapter 375 - The Third Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 375 - The Third Cmity</h4>


    The Golden Peng Sword soon found its way out, turning into a light feather, bringing Zhong Yue toward the mountain beside the sea.


    But not long after he flew away, the sky turned into an ocean of fiery clouds - a three-taloned Golden Crow suddenly flew and wed at him from behind!


    ��Asura��s magnate?��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. This three-taloned Golden Crow was different from his Great Sun Golden Crow; it wasn''t the pure sun spirit. It would most probably be a variation from the Asura Saint n, formed by umting a certain amount of sunfire and worshipping it for an extended period of time for it to manifest a sun spirit.


    Its three talons were sharp, and each of them was about 700 square meters as they wed down from the fire clouds.


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly. He suddenly turned around and morphed into a body with eight arms, four of which grabbed onto the Golden Peng Sword with the other four holding Demon Saint''s emerald leaf. He raised the two swords and shed right at the iing talons!


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Two loud voices resounded throughout the sky, and two of its three talons had their scales broken away as they began to bleed.


    Meanwhile, the third talon wed toward his head.


    The Asura magnate''s blood turned into the burning demonic sunfire with incredible power that violently surged into Zhong Yue''s body as it tried to burn his Yuan Shen.


    Zhong Yue let the demon sunfire into his body while he plummeted to the ground. He controlled the path of his descent to cross paths with the falling swords so that he could retrieve them on the way down. He reached the two swords and took a breath of deep air and sucked the swords into his mouth.


    Dong!


    Zhong Yuended on the ground, and the impact force cleared the sand surrounding him while simultaneously raising a sound storm around him.


    The Asura magnate reached his talon down toward the center of the sandstorm. All of a sudden, a loud roar, "Mangu!" came from the middle of the sandstorm and a six-eyed toad leaped out and sprinted away.


    The six-eyed Star Toad was none other than Zhong Yue - the Star Toad form allowed him to travel tens of miles away in one leap and the six moon-like eyes could disrupt the dimension. Everywhere hended, a mini sandstorm would be incited.


    The Asura magnate missed his target, and he then shed into the sandstorm to pursue Zhong Yue, but as of now, the sandstorm was already dense to the point of severely hampering his visibility. Furthermore, Zhong Yue didn''t travel in a straight line, but zigzagged in randomly different directions, making it all the more difficult to find him.


    The few magnates that had been in y were all unable capture him; this was a humiliation to them as they exerted even greater efforts to find him. They dove into the sandstorms with increased fervor, but they still couldn''t find any trace of Zhong Yue inside of them.


    The magnates opened their eyes, and the godly rays shot out like light pirs, ravaging through the dark sandstorm.


    While from the Demon Saint��s secret realms, the giants rushed out one by one into the sandstorm.


    ��Zhong Shan n member!��


    Zhong Yue leaped around like a flying fish, bringing heavier sandstorm wherever he went. But all of a sudden, a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner appeared before him, saying, "Zhong Shan n member, let''s see how can you run away from my hands!"


    Zhong Yue''s body flickered for a split second and morphed into the six-eyed three-legged celestial being. It ran with three legs as he rammed over at the iing Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator.


    The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner roared while chanting out a sentence of ancient demonnguage, "Agouzasil!"


    His mortal body was then erged into a 1000 feet demon ape which was his Yuan Shen''s form. Aureate lights then condensed in his hand to form a 1000 feet long scythe that he used to attack Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue morphed into the eight-armed form and shot out Sword Qi from his fingertips before once more disappearing into the sandstorm.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Peng Sword and the emerald leaf was clenched in the eight arms as he assaulted the Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator.


    The two shed for a round before they both retreated backward, Zhong Yue''s skin was bursting out as the impact force from the demon ape ravaged his body. But even so, the blood that he shed would miraculously surge back into his body like sentient little snakes.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Dharma''s scythe broke, and the emerald leaf sword was pierced into his chest that was bleeding a waterfall of blood from the terrible wound.


    ��Agouzasil!��


    The Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator then shouted another war cry, and the broken parts of the scythe then flew back and reattached back together. His soul weapon was refined to an incredible state, having the ability to be restored from any state of disrepair regardless of how severe.


    He then brandished his soul weapon and struck at Zhong Yue again. Zhong Yue then responded in kind and swung his swords again.


    Bom����


    The two shed together once more, and Zhong Yue was struck to the floor as blood trickled out from his mouth. He had suffered even greater wounds from thest bout. After all, the 1000 feet Heavenly Dharma demon ape was stronger than him in terms of strength!


    However, the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner did not manage toe out of the exchange unscathed either; a new wound was left on his chest, and he started coughing blood out while pressing his hand on his chest.


    In the next second, the two shed again, crossing shoulders this time. The demon ape struck the scythe''s heft back at Zhong Yue, nearly piercing through his chest from behind while Zhong Yue shed his swords backward and nearly severed the ape in half at the waist.


    The demon apended on the ground, and just right before he was about to spring into action again, inexplicable sounds started emanating from the sandstorm. Sixty-four strands of Sword Qi flew to his nks in just the blink of an eye before curling around him and tightening around him like a sinister cocoon.


    The demon ape could only exim in disbelief, "Shui Zian''s ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles��?"


    Hua����


    His mortal body and Yuan Shen was then diced into pieces and scattered across the ground.


    "As I haven''t managed to attain the full ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles��, I had to incorporate the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� into the sword array to kill you. If it really were the ��Sixty-Four Sword Styles��, I wouldn''t even need to resort to misdirection to attack you with the Sword Qi."


    Zhong Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his six eyes turned even more nefarious as he caused the sandstorm to grew even fiercer to cover a total radius of over 800 miles.


    He then transformed again, turning into the three-taloned Golden Crow as he flew away from the sandstorm into the sky.


    As long as he was able to escape the desert and make it across the mountain ridge into the sea, he would arrive at the dragons'' territory. However, the desert was incredibly huge, and he was now still over a thousand miles away from the border - it was a distance nearly impossible to cross.


    All of a sudden, a 100-mile long painting scroll opened before him, and 16 heavenly demons lunged out from its canvas. They were beautiful and seductive. Each of them was donned in provocative garb that barely even covered theirher regions.


    Although these 16 beauties seemed to be benign, Zhong Yue felt the terrifying demonic godly aura that emanated from them.


    The Sixteen Heavenly Demon Art, Ji Xiang Saint n��s greatest treasure!


    Zhong Yue raised his brows, and he immediately took a detour away from the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Art. Then, a seal stamp dropped from the sky, erging as it fell. By the time itnded on the ground, it had grown to the size of a mountain, and it was shaped like a perfect cube that blocked his path.


    Tian Xiang Treasure Seal, Tian Xiang n��s greatest treasure!


    Zhong Yue then turned around again, and before he could fly far enough, a sky-scraping verdant tree rose within the dreary desert; its evergreen leaves grew crazily, waving as the breeze swept over them. The leaves were sharp like des, each of resonated with a slight surge of demonic Qi cutting little cracks on the ground.


    Thousand Wood Demon Saber, Yan Mo Saint n''s greatest treasure!


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and turned in another direction. Unsurprisingly, a lute that was ying on itself flew over. Its sounds formed a wall of visible musical totem patterns that served to close off his path of escape from the West.


    Pearly Tears Lute, Raksha Saint n��s greatest treasure!


    Zhong Yue raised his brows, and he kept the Golden Crow Wings. He turned into the three-legged celestial being and stood on the Golden Peng Sword, hovering in mid-air.


    Behind him, the magnates finally rushed out from the sandstorm and caught up to him.


    ��Hmph! Sun Innate Spirit Body, you are the human Zhong Shan n member! Shura Parasol!��


    The Shura Saint n''s n master strode forward, and he threw a golden umbre into the sky. The umbre spun as it grewrger andrger while the demon god-leveled totem patterns sealed the sky and locked them all inside a dome.


    All of a sudden, a dark ray shed into the dome through the sky-sealing seals ��Chi�� A trident pierced into the ground and painted the yellow sands pitch-ck.


    Yaksha��s n master was standing on the end of the trident, sealing the desert ground.


    Zhong Yue looked around, the magnates from the eight saint ns and the eight n masters themselves were all here, looking at him emotionlessly as if he was already a dead man.


    More demon Heavenly Dharma giants wereing in, surrounding the perimeter to prevent him from running again.


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, and he stood still on the Golden Peng Sword, wiping off the blood trickling down his mouth as he mocked, "The honorable eight saint ns, surrounding a mere Inner Core Qi Practitioners with so many giants and magnates, even the n masters themselves with the divine demon weapons. You really think so highly of me."


    The eight n masters were all here, other than the Asura Saint n had their Sun Chariot plundered away by Feng Xiaozhong, and the other seven saint ns brought their ns'' greatest demon divine weapons!


    These divine demon weapons were the soul weapons of Shura, Ji Xiang Heavenly Lady, and the others. Their powers alone were appalling enough, and any one of the eight was among the best of the best of divine weapons, no inferior to the Azure Dragon Marked Banner that Zhong Yue had in his hands!


    ��Zhong Shan n member, don��t be too full of yourself.��


    The Yaksha n master shook his head gently and said mildly, "Us and the divine demon weapons are here for Demon Saint. As for you, you are still too weak for us to act ourselves. Any one of these giant cultivators could easily kill you on the spot."


    Laughed, Zhong Yue replied, "Any one of these giant cultivators could easily kill me on the spot? Then why are all of you here? Moreover, with the greatest demon divine weapons of your ns? Why don''t the n masters send a few giant cultivators to kill me?"


    The Yaksha n master''s face became strained. Zhong Yue had killed Demon Saint, and his prowess was already peerless among those at his level. In terms of overall prowess, he already stood on par with Heavenly Dharma cultivators, able to contend with the giant cultivators.


    If a few Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators were sent to kill him, not only would they be unable to do so and allow him to escape, but he might even manage to turn the situation around and kill them instead, considering that he had the Golden Peng Sword and Demon Saint''s emerald leaf sword!


    "Human Zhong Shan n member, words are meaningless."


    Tian Xiang n master said leisurely, "You, will die today. Hand over the cultivation technique that has allowed you to achieve the state of [Celestial Demon as One], and the eight saint ns shall show you mercy by gifting you a quick death. You should know that even if you refuse to give it up willingly, we still have ways to search your soul and memory."


    The other magnates were alerted as they all had their own agendas on their minds.


    Zhong Yue had achieved the state of [Celestial Demon as One] and had defeated Demon Saint with it. Such a cultivation technique would surely be way stronger than Demon Saint''s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!


    Ever since history had begun being recorded, not a single talents nor geniuses had been able to unify the fortes of both celestials and demons. No one was able to surmount the deeply rooted antipathy that was intrinsic between the two races. But right now, standing right before them was the first person to have ever achieved such a feat. He had the secret to the state of [Celestial Demon as One] in his hands, and they couldn''t help themselves but lust for his technique!


    As long as they got their hands on his cultivation technique, it would supnt every other cultivation technique in their respective ns to be to the greatest cultivation technique of all!


    Zhong Yue sped his hands, and he greeted the demons. He said sincerely, "I''ve killed Demon Saint for you demons, this is a meritorious contribution to the whole demon race. So, why do you all have to force me into a dead end like this? It is not a wise choice to do so, after all, the demon race will not want to and is also unable to bear the consequences. Why not you all let me leave in peace, and the human race will work with the demon race in an alliance against the celestial race."


    The demon experts looked at one another and saw the disbelief in each other. Then, morousughter resounded throughout the sky. There was even a magnate that had choked himself from his ownughter. He pointed his finger at Zhong Yue and said in tears, "He said that the demon race will have to bear the consequences if we kill him��"


    Another giant cultivator was also in tears as he continued, "He also said that the demon race won''t be able to bear the consequences! Is he an idiot? Does he really think that the eight saint ns will step back just because of a few empty threats?"


    "An alliance between the humans against the celestials?"


    The Ji Xiang olddyughed ear to ear that Zhong Yue could even count the number of teeth she was missing. She said, "Does he not know that the humans are nothing more than walking herbs to us demons? The humans I''ve eaten and killed are more than I can count!"


    But Zhong Yue continued to hold the same smile, and he removed a little puppet from his Yuan Shen secret realms as he sighed, "The demon race is really gued with misfortune. It seems like the third cmity is now unavoidable �� Although I''m a man of kindness and I usually don''t kill for no reason, for my survival, I have no choice but to do so��"


    The little wood puppet had three faces, of which two of the three wereughing nefariously, and the other one was closing its eyes in a solemn and dignified manner.


    Zhong Yue''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his face stiffened up as he surged his soul into the little wooden puppet and activated the Demon God Contracted Puppet.

 Chapter 376 - Song of the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Song of the Dead</h4>


    ��What is this?��


    The demons startled when they saw Zhong Yue taking out a little wood puppet, no one knew what it was. At the far side, Shura and the other seven saint n grand ancestors looked at one another and none of them knew what it was, either.


    In the Ancestral Star, there was a huge gap in between the records of history, one that was caused by a drastic event hundreds of thousand years ago, which also caused the records regarding the Demon God Contracted Puppet to be lost in history.


    Even the eight demon gods that founded the eight saint ns didn��t know what a Demon God Contracted Puppet was and what use it had. Only the madman Feng Xiaozhong who dug the demon gods�� graves would know what it was.


    However, Shura and the other former demon gods were incredibly experienced, they were cautious and the drinking they had done with Zhong Yue had made them stand aside and not participate in the mission of killing Zhong Yue.


    ��May the great senior descend!�� Zhong Yue bowed and he said solemnly.


    As he bowed and his soul entered the Demon God Contracted Puppet, the little puppet floated into the sky on its own as if there was an unknown force moving it up from another dimension!


    The little Demon God Contracted Puppet linked the Void World and the real world together, it was the pathway for the slumbering demon spirit toe, for him to descend down from the evervoid to the material world.


    A bizarre energy seeped through from the Void World, putting immense pressure on the demons and the dimension around the little Demon God Contracted Puppet was distorted, making the little wood puppet appear bigger.


    This was the dimensional space ovepping another, the little wood puppet was not a single inch bigger but it was the dimensional spaces around it that were ovepping one another, magnifying the size of the Demon God Contracted Puppet, making it bigger and bigger.


    If a ten foot dimensional space was distorted, the Demon God Contracted Puppet would look as if it was ten foot tall but if a thousand feet was distorted, then the little puppet would look as if it was a thousand feet tall.


    Such methods were not able to be casted by the mortal body but focused on one��s ability to manipte the dimensional space, way beyond the level of Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners�� Avatar.


    Many gods that had cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen could have done it but only if it was tens of feet. While this Demon God Contracted Puppet was magnified by thousands of feet, the dimensional space around was made bigger and pulled closer!


    In everyone��s eyes, this Demon God Contracted Puppet had grown into the size of a sky-piercing mountain, hovering above the yellow sands of the desert.


    The demon god��s aura was thickening, so strong that it even started disintegrating the yellow sands into nothingness, into thin air. With the disappearance of the yellow sands, the skeletons buried deep in the desert were exposed to the demons, the leftover bones suddenly stood up, millions of skeletons were across the desert, ornamenting the yellownd with countless white dots.


    Demons, beasts, Qi Practitioners of other races and many others, there were more living things than anyone could count that died in this drearynd, buried deep down beneath the yellow sands.


    And now, all of them stood up, those decapitated bodies, severed limbs, beasts and livings, even Demon Saint��s corpse crawled up.


    The dead started dancing, waving their limbs and bodies, dancing happily while they pped and sang, ��The dead have no kings, nomands they listen to;��


    The dead beasts then stomped their feet, singing, ��Hei ha!��


    The skeletons then continued, ��The dead have no subordinates, nothing they work for;��


    The dead beasts then stomped again, shouting, ��Hei Ha!��


    ��The dead have no time, the four seasons are nonexistent;��


    ��Hei Ha!��


    ��The dead have no worries, no pain to suffer from;��


    ��Hei Ha!��


    The corpses were dancing and singing, pping their hands, ��Death is the best, best of the best! I have lived and suffered a million pains, I am now dead but embracing endless joy! The living are worse off than the dead, the dead are better than the living. So die, die now and die, die, die, die!��


    The dead in the desert were all singing, it was utterly bizarre and all of the demon experts were looking at one another in shock, puzzled at the development of situation. Even Zhong Yue was puzzled, thinking, This Demon God Contracted Puppet��s master��s entrance is looks really imposing. But from the song, it sounds like he is a crazy fe, being alive is way better than being dead and yet he said that only death will grant endless happiness.


    After the ended, the corpses all turned silent and secondster, they all copsed back to the ground.


    The mountainous Demon God Contracted Puppet then opened his eyes and his sight fell onto Zhong Yue, the three mouths then spoke in a world-trembling voice, ��Years after years have passed, I can��t even recall when was thest time a summoner emerged����


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet��s body turned as if it was alive, his necks lengthened and the three giant heads moved down from the clouds and looked at Zhong Yue, his heads covered the whole sky blocking Zhong Yue��s vision and his breath raised a strong gale that made Zhong Yue��s clothes flutter violently.


    ��The ptable smell of souls �� Summoner, you have summoned the great Shi Tuo, what wish do you have for me?��


    His voice rumbled across the whole desert, causing the yellow sands to shudder as he said, ��Offer your soul to the great Shi Tuo and you shall be granted two wishes!��


    Zhong Yue nearly copsed to the ground in the demon god��s aura, his knees nearly fell to the ground but he pressed against the godly aura anyway, he answered, ��The great Shi Tuo, I have only one wish����


    ��Are you nning to say that your one wish is to have hundreds and thousands more wishes?��


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet winked his eyes and said nefariously with a smile, ��Thest time a summoner asked for this they ended up in my stomach right away. Hehehe, I only grant wishes that I��m willing to, I��ll do it for sure if it''s as easy as blinking an eye, but if you intend to y around with words and set a trap for me, then I��m more than happy to enjoy your delicious soul����


    Zhong Yue bowed and he said, ��The great Shi Tuo is the wisest of all, how dare I fool you? My wish is fairly simple����


    He raised his head and looked around at the demons, the Shura n master��s heart skipped a beat and he shouted, ��Strike now before it gets out of control!��


    Krong����


    The demon divine weapons all burst out with immense power, the Thousand Woods Demon Saber was casted by the Yan Mo Saint n n master and experts, sending out thousands of demon sabers and strikes at Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet!


    The Shura n master also grabbed the golden umbre in his hands, the Shura Parasol was pulled back and a strong pulling force sucked Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet toward the umbre!


    The Tian Xiang Treasure Seal was also casted by the Tian Xiang n master, the engravings on the treasure seal came alive and leaped towards Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet.


    Ji Xiang n master and the olddy came together to cast out the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Art in a dance array, striking at Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet.


    The Yaksha n master swung the trident and strode forward; the Raksha female n master carried the lute in her arms and yed a sad song, assaulting Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet with the invisible soundwaves!


    Yama and Asura n masters also cast out their soul weapons and demon divine weapons; the magnates and giants all had also jolted into action, striking their soul weapons at Zhong Yue and the Demon God Contracted Puppet!


    They had all sensed that the situation was developing out of their control, the Demon God Contracted Puppet��s master could breakthrough the dimensions and descend down from the Void World on his own without being worshipped, it was simply unimaginable to them!


    Although this Demon God Contracted Puppet��s master was seemingly a crazy man, but his prowess was nothing they had seen or heard of before!


    At this point in time, the Demon God Contracted Puppet��s prowess had yet to reach its peak and if they were to strike now, they had a chance to take down the Demon God Contracted Puppet and Zhong Yue together!


    Zhong Yue kept his focus and bowed at the Demon God Contracted Puppet, he said, ��May the great Shi Tuo sentence them to death!��


    The seven saint ns�� greatest demon divine weapon had struck over when the Demon God Contracted Puppet raised his heads, three mouths saying at the same time, ��Just this? How easy, I thought you��d throw some hard questions at me����


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet strode forward and reached his hand out, the Thousand Woods Demon Saber was shrunk into a little tree and fell into his hands, the Yan Mo n master��s face changed drastically and he surged all of his arcane energy in an attempt to retrieve the demon divine weapon. Yet, all of his efforts were in vain as the Thousand Woods Demon saber stayed rooted on the Demon God Contracted Puppet��s hand, not moving at all no matter how hard he tried!


    From afar, the Yan Mo Saint n��s grand ancestor, Yan Mo��s face also changed drastically and he shouted, ��Not good!��


    He was the one who crafted the Thousand Woods Demon Saber and it was his soul weapon, but now, he could sense the markings he had left on the Thousand Woods Demon Saber being wiped off in just a few seconds of time!


    His prowess was once at the level of the heavenly demon god in his past life, an expert who had created a great saint n and one could easily infer how hard would it be to wipe his markings off, at the very least, it would need to be a demon god who cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen!


    The Thousand Woods Demon Saber then grew bigger in the Demon God Contracted Puppet��s hand and the wood branches quivered lightly, then shed out with countless saber strikes in all directions!


    ��The Thousand Woods Demon Saber��s power are all unleashed!�� Yan Mo eximed in shock.


    Shura, Yama, Raksha and the others were also shocked, their faces turned pallid as they all knew exactly how strong of a power the demon divine weapon held. When the Thousand Woods Demon Saber��s full power was unleashed, it could easily ughter anyone present!


    Yan Mo n master was beheaded and his body was crushed in the saber strikes, the sixteen heavenly demons of the Sixteen Demon Heavenly Demon Art were killed and the painting scroll fell to the ground while the beautifuldy wascerated into pieces!


    Yaksha n master who hade forward with the trident was sliced into minced meat before he could even get any closer to them.


    The Tian Xiang Treasure Seal was struck and it fell to the ground with all its powers lost and the Tian Xiang n master behind it was also crushed into dust by the striking sabers!


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet never moved a step at all, all he did was grab the Thousand Woods Demon Saber and unleashed its power on the surrounding area, killing everyone around.


    Under the Shura Parasol, the Shura n master was sliced into little bits by the demon saber strikes and the running Ji Xiang olddy disintegrated into dust when struck by the saber strikes.


    The Asura magnate morphed into the three-taloned Golden Crow and flew away but was beheaded in the next second, crashing into the yellow sands from the high sky.


    The saber strikes had also shed into the underground, killing the magnates and giants who tried to escape using the underground.


    Thousands of demon sabers struck out and ughtered the demons, painting the desert with the color of blood.


    The Thousand Woods Demon Saber then slowly shrunk into a over ten feet tall ordinary tree.


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet then threw the little tree to the side like a piece of garbage, he opened his mouths and sucked in the air around them, the broken Yuan Shen, spirits and souls were all sucked over into his mouths and he said with a smile, ��How delicious �� Hey, summoner, your wish is too simple! Do you have any other requests?��


    is written by the author and if anyone intends to use it, please give credit to the author and the novel. Thank you.

 Chapter 377 - Dead or Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Dead or Alive?</h4>


    Zhong Yue looked at the desert stunned, what just happened was like a dream, those undefeatable demon experts in front of him were killed in the blink of an eye, not a single demon escaped!


    Even the eight saint ns eight n masters were all dead!


    The demon divine weapons, the magnates�� soul weapons, every single one of them were incredibly strong and yet, even when working together, they couldn��t even stand a small chance in the face of the Demon God Contracted Puppet!


    In the desert, a sandstorm was starting from the far side, the magnates and giantsid lifelessly in the yellow sands and soaked the ground with their blood. The Demon God Contracted Puppet was sucking the bloods and meat of the demons, chewing the muscle meats and not a single drop of blood could get away from his mouths!


    Senior Martial Feng Xiaozhong even nned to capture this Shi Tuo, can he really do it, can he really do it? Zhong Yue was doubtful and worried.


    Shi Tuo was too strong, he was even stronger than the Triad Ritual Demon Saint. Hence, Feng Xiaozhong��s n to capture him was nearly impossible in Zhong Yue��s eyes!


    While a thousand miles away from them, Feng Xiaozhong was standing on the ocean-desert border, he was standing on the summit of the highest mountain, he looked at the Demon God Contracted Puppet and his body quivered.


    ��How magnificent �� how marvelous �� Such a strong demon spirit is enough for me to y with for a long time. Hehehe����


    His eyes were filled with madness as he looked at the Demon God Contracted Puppet and spoke.


    All of a sudden, the demon divine weapons flew up and dashed away toward the far side.


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked over. Shura, Raksha and the others had recalled their past life��s divine weapons and left toward the Destion City at a great speed, not wanting to stay for even a second longer.


    ��Your wish is too simple, I��m not even half full �� Next time, find me more of these delicious souls and I might just spare your life����


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet then shrunk down and turned back to normal, a little wood puppet in Zhong Yue��s hand.


    Zhong Yue heaved a sigh of relief, he looked around and the whole ce was deserted, shattered soul weapons and broken bones were scattered across the desert. All of the demon magnates including the n masters were killed and their Yuan Shen, soul and spirit were all eaten by Shi Tuo. Even the treasures in their Yuan Shen and thus, Zhong Yue couldn��t plunder anything from the demons.


    The death of the experts and also the n masters is a great blow to the whole demon race. So many experts are gone, this alone is enough for the whole demon race to plunge into chaos. Although the eight saint ns are strong and great, having many experts, but after going through the Triad Ritual and Feng Xiaozhong��s ughterings, they have been heavily impaired, now this��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he looked at the Destion City from afar; above the city, Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, Saint Concubine and the other courtdies were looking at him with inexplicable emotions.


    While Demon Queen was donned in clothes of full ck, like a lone widow, standing in mid-air above the city as she stared at him.


    Beside thedies the eight grand ancestors, Shura and the others were there.


    Zhong Yue waved his hands, he turned and flew heading toward the mountain ridges to the West.


    All of a sudden, just seconds after he left the ground, an immense godly aura pressed on him, the clouds changed drastically and a demonic face emerged, covering half the sky.


    Zhong Yue lifted his head in disbelief.


    At the same time, thedies all eximed in shock and even Shura and the grand ancestors looked at one another in surprise but they were not shocked at all.


    ��Zhang Shan n member you have brought about too heavy a cmity, impairing the foundation of our demon race, even the demon god who shunned the mortal world had toe out to punish him.�� Yama said softly.


    Tian Mo Concubine and the others faces stiffened up, there had always been a rumor about a demon god in the Eight Barren, but it was after all, a rumor, no one had ever proved his existence.


    But now, they knew that the rumor was in fact, true!


    A demon god had really appeared!


    ��Human, never would any race be allowed to fool around in the Eight Barren, cause such cmities and leave as a living man!��


    The demon god spoke and each word spoken would further increase the pressure on Zhong Yue, causing him to spurt blood out from his mouth, he also couldn��t move at all and was being held still in mid-air by the demon god, not having even the slightest chance to struggle.


    A demon��s hand then pressed down from the sky, coitant with the sounds of thunder rumblings and the demon sunfire, slow yet appalling as he mmed it towards Zhong Yue who he had pressured under his palm!


    Zhong Yue didn��t move at all, because he couldn��t!


    The demon god��s hand continued to slowly m down, pressing on Zhong Yue��s head and crushing it, his eyes flew out and his jaws were crushed into ashes, his whole body was crushed.


    The demon god��s hand was a slow moving hammer, hitting Zhong Yue like a nail, crushing his head to his neck then waist and finally, his legs;pletely wiping him away from the world!


    Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine and the others witnessed his death, they were stunned, unable to move and suddenly, Saint Concubine cast out her Asura Divine Eye, looking over at the desert.


    Then, the youngdy disarmed her Asura Divine Eye and left without saying a word.


    Tian Mo Concubine was dazed, her mind was nk as she sat at the tip of the highest tower of the Destion City, supporting her head with her arms and staring vacantly at the desert.


    ��There are no doubts, this Zhong Shan n member is dead for sure.�� Shura sighed and he said in a low voice.


    Yama frowned, he said, ��He is a hero, but the sins hemitted are unpardonable. The demon race has no choice but to stand out and sentence him for what he has done, death is the salvation for his sins.��


    The other eight grand ancestors concurred, they nodded and Rakshamented, ��The demon race has gone through three cmities, countless experts were killed and the higher-ups were nearly all wiped away. The dark age has fallen on the demon race once again. What have we the demon race done that brings us such disastrous events?��


    ��This might be a good thing, as the saying goes: Out of the chaos,es the hero. For this dark age toe, a great king shall rise!��


    Shura was high-spirited, heughed and said, ��Friends and rivals, one of us might be the destined king, you and I have yet to finish our long-standing battles in the past life, and since we were given the chance to live once again, shall we continue the fun?��


    ��Why not, do you think I��m afraid of you?�� The other grand ancestorsughed, they were all high-spirited and their auras shed with one another, creating sparks of lightnings in thin air.


    While far away from the Raksha territory, there was a poor out-ofnd vige, the Li n. There was a young man who raised his head high, he watched as the demon god��s face dispersed in the clouds, he clenched his hand into a fist and he mumbled softly, ��One day, I will be just like that! The Li n will rise as a new saint n, and our people will not be treated as petty ves anymore!��


    In the desert, right where Zhong Yue died, Tian Mo Concubine had flown over with the otherdies behind her, she searched thend, scanned every inch in hope of finding any signs of Zhong Yue still being alive.


    ��Tian��er, there is no need to do this anymore, with the demon god��s prowess, even the magnates would die on the spot, let alone him.��


    Ji Xiang Concubine shook her head, she mumbled in sorrow, ��He is really amazing, a rare talent in the human race. I��ve nearly fallen in love with him after all these days spent together, but �� he is dead now����


    Tian Mo Concubine��s beautiful countenance was in dismal despair, she shook her head and said, ��He is sly and cunning, harder to catch than a loach. He survived the Triad Ritual, he survived the battle against Demon Saint and he survived the demon experts�� beleaguerment, I don��t believe he will die just like this! He must have some other means, without seeing his dead body, I will not dere him dead!��


    A courtdy was wiping tears from her eyes, she sobbed, ��True, mister is sly and cunning, but this is a demon god����


    The demondies were affectionate, they had all spent many days with Zhong Yue and even though he appeared to be haughty and imperious at first, they soon realized that he held a unique air, an attractive charm of his own.


    Although Zhong Yue would often flirt with them, he had in fact, kept an appropriate distance from the women and was polite, respectful and had never crossed the line. Even more, he had regarded them as friends and had saved their lives for more than once.


    They knew that their Mister Mo Luo was just a cover for the human Zhong Yue, but they couldn��t help the feelings they had, falling deeper and deeper in love with him.


    As they watched Zhong Yue being killed by the demon god, a huge part of them was forcibly dragged out, leaving a deep hole in their affectionate hearts.


    Tian Mo Concubine was the most affected of all, she was still persisting, searching for even the slightest signs that he was alive. She took out many jade bottles and opened them all, releasing all of her Gu insects into the desert, searching for Zhong Yue��s corpse.


    ��Tian��er, this is useless, the demon god crushed every single part of him and he most likely vaporized into thin air already.�� Ji Xiang Concubine couldn��t hold herself back anymore and said.


    ��There must be something left!�� Tian Mo Concubine persisted.


    The Gu insects scanned every corner of the desert, hundreds of miles around them, but not even a single bone of his was found, there was only the broken soul weapons.


    Suddenly, Tian Mo Concubine��s eyes brightened up as if she discovered something interesting and all of a sudden, she recalled all of the Gu insects back to the jade bottles. Chuckling she said, ��You are right, it is useless! Let��s go, we will go after that little widow Yun��er!��


    Thedies exchanged looks and saw the same shock on each other��s faces, Ji Xiang Concubine asked, ��Tian��er, why did you stop so suddenly?��


    ��He is not dead, naturally there is no need to search for him anymore.��


    Tian Mo Concubine saidughingly, ��I��ve searched everywhere for nearly half a day, there weren��t any broken parts of the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, the emerald leaf or that demon puppet. Most importantly, he also had a coppermp which I couldn��t find either. The two swords are both divine weapons and that demon puppet is even more appalling; whereas that coppermp, it is a treasure that can even hold the Golden Feathery Peng Sword in it. If he is really dead, these few treasures will surely have been left behind. Also, I had doubts already when that woman Saint Concubine left right away after she looked with her Asura Divine Eye, and now, I can safely say that he is definitely not dead!��


    Thedies were stunned, they all shook their heads and said, ��As much as you, all of us also hope that he is still alive. But it is the demon god that killed him, there is no way he can survive that, what means does he have to escape from the demon god?��


    ��We all watched it ourselves, he was crushed inch by inch by the demon god, there is no way for him to be alive. Big Sister Tian��er, you are just deceiving yourself!��


    However, a bright smile emerged on Tian Mo Concubine��s beautiful countenance and she said leisurely, ��It''s your choice whether you believe me or not. I don��t know how he did it, but he did escape from the demon god��s killing blow, I can assure you of this! Give it some time, we will soon hear news of him on the other end of the ocean, then, we will know if I��m correct or not!��


    Thedies were in doubt, but still, Ji Xiang Concubine felt her heart fully fill with lights again, her unsettled heart was eased and she asked curiously, ��Going after Demon Queen? Her husband is dead and she is now a widow, wouldn��t it be too impudent if we bully her now?��


    ��We are not going there to bully her.��


    Tian Mo Concubine smirked frigidly, she said, ��We are going there for Demon Saint��s soul, to kill Demon Saint!��


    Thedies were shocked and they shouted, ��Demon Saint��s soul, kill Demon Saint? Wasn��t Demon Saint killed by the dragon race Ao Fenglou? Why are we killing him again?��


    ��Is he really dead?��


    Tian Mo Concubine��s tone turned cold and frigid, she said cidly, ��I watched as he battled Demon Saint and I found something interesting. Demon Saint��s other demon divine weapon, the sword breaker, had never appeared before. Do you think Demon Saint would not use it in the battle against our mister? This demon divine weapon is called the Soul Burial Whip, he must have hid it before the battle. During the battle, his Yuan Shen had the spirit but not the soul, which suggests that his soul must have been in the demon divine weapon and this demon divine weapon must be in Yun��er, this widow��s hands! This time, I will send him off to hell personally, I will kill him and he will die!��


    In the times of this dark age where Demon Saint was dead and the eight saint ns weakened, it was the best time for the other factions to rise.

 Chapter 378 - The Unpredictable Lady

    <h4>Chapter 378 - The Unpredictable Lady</h4>


    ��The human Zhong Shan n member is dead in the end.��


    In the Destion City, Demon Queen was donned in clothes of full ck, rays shed in her eyes and she mumbled, ��The demon god came out and struck him to death in before the eyes of many, there is no way he could still be living. With the death of this Zhong Shan n member, the demon race and celestial race have one of our greatest enemies taken care of.��


    ��That��s hard to say for sure.��


    From behind Demon Queen, a young demon walked to her side, he had a warm bright smile on his face and when the sunlight shone on him, a three-headed shadow wasid out on the ground, yet, this young demon had only one head.


    However, this bizarre shadow onlysted for a blink of an eye before the three heads turned into one.


    ��Oh? What does Mister Feng have to say?�� Demon Queen turned and asked with a smile.


    The young demon��s skin was light and his lips were bright red, he said with a smile, ��If Demon Saint escaped his death, then Zhong Shan n member can do so too. He cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� and it was only his demon incarnation that was killed. While he himself ran away using the underground toward the Eastern Sea, he can hide it from the demon god, but he can never hide it from me.��


    Demon Queen was surprised, she furrowed her brows and said, ����Mystic Duplication Technique��?��


    Mister Feng answered cidly, ��He is just like me, proficient in the art of ��Mystic Duplication Technique��, but what I didn��t foresee was his cultivation progress on the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��. Throwing out the incarnation to die while he freed himself, he is indeed really a man whopeted against Demon Saint and I. Demon Queen, thest ordeal for Demon Saint��s survival has arrived, if he can survive this, then we shall talk about the cooperation between the demon race and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, otherwise����


    This Mister Feng then left as if he was never there, Demon Queen was alert and she quickly looked up into the sky where she saw Tian Mo Concubine and thedies rushing back into the Destion City.


    ��Yun��er, hand over Demon Saint��s soul and the Soul Burial Whip.��


    Thedies surrounded Demon Queen and Tian Mo Concubine let out the Gu insects, beleaguering Demon Queen in the center, she then chuckled and said, ��Yun��er, you are exposed, hiding Demon Saint is not a small matter. Imagine what will happen if I tell the demon race about it, if you can continue living in the Eight Barren, I might as well follow behind you as a servant!��


    Demon Queenughed and said, ��Tian��er is still so naughty, but I��m very puzzled, how do you know Demon Saint is with me?��


    She asked curiously, ��Demon Saint and Zhong Shan n member��s battle was intense and terrible, his mortal body was destroyed and he had to expose his demon spirit which was then killed by the Eastern Sea Ao Fenglou. Everything was so well-nned and there were no ws at all, how did you figure it out?��


    ��The Soul Burial Whip.��


    Tian Mo Concubine surged out the dark needles and she said with a smile, ��His prowess is about the same as the Zhong Shan n member and is not any weaker, with the addition of the Soul Burial Whip, even the Zhong Shan n member wouldn��t have the chance to win against him, at most, they would die together. However, it is incredibly strange that the Zhong Shan n member suffered only light injuries and Demon Saint didn��t use the Soul Burial Whip at all. So, it wouldn��t take much thinking for me to realize that the other demon divine weapon is with you. Demon Saint has a bad reputation now and it is impossible for him to rise in the demon race again, more so, the eight saint ns will watch out for him and exterminate him whenever possible. So, rather than spending the rest of his life in the dark, why not put on a show to the world and fake his death and then live with another identity, start a new life?��


    Demon Queen nodded, she took out an eighteen sectioned sword breaker, holding it in her hands and all of a sudden, the eighteen sections moved away from one another, before turning into a long whip, curling around Demon Queen like a living snake, she said, ��Demon Saint had that exact thought and in the future when he ascends back to the level of the deities, who would know that he was once the great Demon Saint? Demon Saint was killed right before the eyes of the demons and none would ever doubt his death. After all, he was once the greatest existence of the demon race, he had the means to survive even the hardest predicaments. However, I didn��t expect that Tian��er you would realize it all, you are truly amazing.


    Tian Mo Concubine closely watched the Soul Burial Whip and cast out the five light wheels. In her light wheels, there were many rays of demonic lights moving around lifting a soul weapon in the air, she chuckled, ��Yun��er, it seems like you are nning to defend your dead husband with your life?��


    Demon Queen looked at the soul weapon and her beautiful countenance turned solemn, with her prowess now, she couldn��t see exactly what it was but she sure could sense the demon godly aura emanating from it; it was a demon divine weapon!


    ��I��ve heard that Tian��er, you, once entered the Void World and were adored by an existence there, seems like it��s true.��


    Demon Queen suddenly smoothed out her stiff face, she forced Demon Saint��s soul out from the Soul Burial Whip and she said chuckling, ��Big sister is helpless, I need to n for my life and thus, I can only give Demon Saint��s soul to you.��


    Demon Saint��s soul was stunned, he was exposed bare in front of thedies and was in disbelief.


    Without the protection of the Soul Burial Whip, his strong soul wouldn��tst long and started disintegrating into little lights.


    ��Yun��er, you����


    Demon Queen said apologetically to him, ��Darling, when a time of crisis arrives, it would always be every man for himself. I can��t even protect myself, let alone protect you?��


    Demon Saint��s soul was disintegrating under the hot sun and he shouted, ��Mister Feng, Mister Feng, our cooperation����


    Even after his soulpletely dispersed into the thin air, that Mister Feng never appeared or spoke a word.


    Demon Queen was cid, she was still clenching the Soul Burial Whip in her hand and she said while smiling, ��Tian��er, are you assured now?��


    Tian Mo Concubine was shocked by the sudden change, she didn��t expect that Demon Queen would give up Demon Saint��s soul so easily and even watch while he died.


    ��Yun��er is really callous, being able to betray your husband so easily.��


    Tian Mo Concubine mulled, she looked at the Soul Burial Whip and hesitated for a second before she gave up forcing Demon Queen to hand it over. After all, the Soul Burial Whip was a demon divine weapon and Demon Queen wouldn��t hand it over so easily. If she had to force Demon Queen into a battle to give the demon divine weapon over, the courtdies would be killed, even Tian Mo Concubine herself would suffer heavy injuries and her Gu insects would be nearly wiped away before they could kill Demon Queen.


    Furthermore, if Tian Mo Concubine was heavily injured, she might not even be able to secure the Soul Burial Whip, the other demons would surelye after her for the demon divine weapon.


    The twodies were guarded against one another and suddenly, Tian Mo Concubineughed sweetly, she walked over and hugged Demon Queen��s arm, and said affectionately, ��Sister, don��t say it like that, I��m just ying with you, did I scare you?��


    Demon Queen also smiled and answered, ��Little sis, you have almost scared my little heart out of my body!��


    The two were guarded against each other and although they were showing sweet smiles, they were both looking closely at each other��s hands to prevent one another from galvanizing into action. All of a sudden, the twodies moved away from one another and Tian Mo Concubine waved her hand in the air, stepping away from Demon Queen unwillingly, she said, ��Little sis will invite sister to tea the next time.��


    Demon Queen watched as thedies left and her beautiful countenance turned gloomy, she said softly, ��Mister Feng, about our cooperation?��


    The shadow then emerged again and Mister Feng walked out from the dark, he frowned and said, ��Demon Saint just died like that? As for our cooperation, it has ended alongside his life, I don��t think there is a need to discuss it anymore.��


    Demon Queen smiled gently, she had the air of an empress and she replied, ��In fact, I think the death of Demon Saint has sparked the best cooperation we can have. Mister Feng is the most talented and prominent existence of the celestial race. As a great high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, how can you not have a high priestess?��


    Mister Feng��s interest was piqued, he said, ��You want to be my spouse? Tell me what makes you think you can be the Xiao Mang high priestess, the high priest��s spouse?��


    Demon Queen said sweetly, ��Simple, at the same time that you are working with Demon Saint, you will have to guard against him as he was after all, the greatest existence of the demon race Eight Barren, the cooperation will be temporary but once the two of you have conquered the whole demon race and celestial race, you will turn against one another. But, with the Demon Saint dead now, I can help your demon incarnation conquer the demon race Eight Barren while your true self will conquer the celestial race. With that, you will be the king of half the world!��


    Mister Fengughed out loud, he flicked his finger and the heads of the demon Qi Practitioners far away exploded, killing them on the spot. Heughed and said, ��Yun��er, you are really an amazing woman.��


    Demon Queenid in his arms and chuckled, ��You have no foundation in the demon race but I do. I also know a few spots where Demon Saint hid his treasures, they can be your financial support for establishing your own faction. In addition to me, what is there to stop you from conquering the demon race? With the whole Eight Barren demon race, can I have the spot of the high priestess?��


    Mister Feng grabbed her shoulder and said, ��Inparison to Demon Saint, you are way more useful and more reliable. Furthermore, you are such a beauty, of course you are qualified to be the high priestess.��


    He looked far away and said leisurely, ��Three cmities brought the demon race down the hill, there are no leaders to speak for all demons and with my demon incarnation, I can rise as a new star in the demon race, way less obstructions in this than my former n. As for thend on the other end of the ocean, things are much moreplicated����


    Demon-dragon border, somewhere around the coastline of the Eastern Sea, the waves billowed heavily and every single wave was at least a thousand feet tall. All of a sudden, a young dragon surfaced from the bottom of the sea and his arrival alerted the sea creatures around.


    There was a sea race Heavenly Dharma monster tasked to station the bottom of the sea, overlook the area and under hismand were thousands of sea race Qi Practitioners. They had built a city on the sea bottom to better carry out their tasks of guarding the border.


    The Heavenly Dharma sea monster saw the young dragoning up from the sea bottom and he was shocked, he quickly swam over to inspect the unexpected guest.


    The young dragon took out a token with the word ��Lou��, the token was given to him by Ao Fenglou and as soon as he showed it to the sea monster, thetter quickly bowed and said, ��Elder Ao Fenglou��s token. By your looks, you are the honorable Mister Long Yue, may I ask of Mister����


    ��Quiet and no questions.��


    Zhong Yue, who was now using the identity of Long Yue, waved his hand and said, ��Where is your manor?��


    The sea monster quickly said, ��Just above us, on an ind����


    Zhong Yue nodded and instructed him, ��Bring me to it.��


    Momentster, Zhong Yue and the sea monster arrived at the lone ind. The sea monster morphed into a human-like form and served the young dragon a cup of tea. Zhong Yue sat down, he drank a cup of tea and suddenly, a surge of dragon Qi shot up to the sky and formed the Thousand Dragons Barrier in mid-air, shining toward the demonnd.


    The sea monster was surprised and puzzled, Zhong Yue then said, ��I have guesting. When he arrives, serve the tea and leave immediately, speak no words and do nothing more than what I say, otherwise, I can��t guarantee your life.��


    The sea monster was afraid and burst out in a cold sweat.


    Momentster, Feng Xiaozhong descended from the sky and walked into the manor, Zhong Yue stood up and weed him with a smile, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, please sit.��


    The Heavenly Dharma sea monster then quickly served the tea and left the manor immediately.


    The two sat down, Zhong Yue took out the Demon God Contracted Puppet and said smilingly, ��As per our deal, senior martial brother, I��ve brought you the Demon God Contracted Puppet and it is now yours. I suppose senior martial brother has seen him already, what do you think of him?��


    ��Not as valuable as you.�� Feng Xiaozhong scrutinized his junior martial brother from top to bottom, his eyes filled with madness as he spoke.

 Chapter 379 - Demon Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Demon Incarnation</h4>


    Zhong Yue''s heart stiffened up as he thought about the meaning behind his words.


    Feng Xiaozhong continued looking at Zhong Yue with madness still rushing into his eyes. But his facial expression remained cid as he praised, "You''ve cultivated to the state of [Celestial Demon as One], you''ve killed Demon Saint and escaped from an encirclement of demon experts. Your intelligence is definitely beyond mediocre. Not only that, but you knew that the demon god would kill you after bringing such a cmity to them and thus, you even cultivated an incarnation to die in your ce while you leave underground. Such a technique, is it the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� or the ��Psyche Ocean Flowering Heart Soul Rebirth Technique��? It should be one of the two, correct? Although Shi Tuo is attractive, in my eyes, you have more value than he does."


    Zhong Yue could have survived the demon god because he had guessed that the deaths of the eight saint n masters, magnates, and giant cultivators were a far more serious matter than the Triad Ritual - it was a great loss that would shock the whole Ancestral Star.


    If there were truly a demon god living in the Eight Barrens, then he would not be allowed to continue living, let alone leaving the demonnd alive. Hence, Zhong Yue had released his demon incarnation out while he hid underground when Shi Tuo was still there.


    That was the time when everyone''s attention was diverted toward Shi Tuo -no one was watching him. Most importantly, that demon god didn''te personally but had only struck from far, mainly to show his presence to the world so that the others wouldn''t attack the demon race.


    If that demon god personally came to the spot, he would be able to see through Zhong Yue''s demon incarnation right away.


    As for this demon incarnation, Zhong Yue couldn''t it cultivate it before as hecked a strong demonic cultivation technique. But since spending time in the Eight Barrens, he had acquired both the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� and the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��. And after sessfully cultivating to the state of [Celestial Demon as One], he had naturally managed to refine his demon incarnation.


    However, back then, Zhong Yue was nning for his survival, and thus, he didn''t show his demon incarnation to the world.


    " ��Psyche Ocean Flowering Heart Soul Rebirth Technique��? There is such a cultivation technique?"


    Zhong Yue raised his teacup and said, "Senior martial brother, we have made a deal, tell me you are not changing your mind now, are you?"


    Feng Xiaozhong''s eyes were filled with ebullient desire as he said, "If you are willing to let me study you, I can repay you with Shi Tuo as your ve. Don''t worry, I will not take your life. I just need to dissect your mortal body and have a clearer look at the changes in your transformations, Hmm �� also, your Yuan Shen needs to be checked just like your mortal body, Hmm �� it also wouldn''t be good to leave out your brain as I need to look at your nervous system and the other details. Don''t worry, I''m a master at this, you won''t die if I open your head and reassemble you back together. You wouldn''t even feel any shred of difort. The ''you'' after my procedures will be exactly the same the ''you'' now."


    Zhong Yue shook his head violently, and he coughed and pushed the Demon God Contracted Puppet forward. He reminded, "Senior martial brother, your Demon God Contracted Puppet."


    Feng Xiaozhong sighed, and the madness in his eyes slowly faded away as he kept the Demon God Contracted Puppet, "Shi Tuo is strong, it will be a difficult task to capture him, but with the right preparations, it not impossible to do so. But what will I do after I''ve finished my research on Shi Tuo? Is there any other thing else that can keep me on this Ancestral Star��"


    An air of solemnity burst out from Feng Xiaozhong as he mumbled, "By then, what is there in this ce that can help me keep my sanity?"


    Zhong Yue''s scalps tingled, and he shivered, Feng Xiaozhong was a gentle schr when he was studying something, mostly when he was dissecting his research subjects. It was at times like this where he was at his most tranquil and harmless.


    However, if his inner madman were not kept in check with his passion for research, then the circumstances would be upended. Heaven knew the kind of havoc he would wreak while in his berserk state. No one could ever foresee how many people he would wipe off the face of this.


    Most importantly, a madman whose sanity was lost woulde after Zhong Yue, and he wouldn''t be so polite the next time he asked to dissect him.


    After he finished studying Shi Tuo''s spirit, Feng Xiaozhong would turn into the most crazed and terrifying existence. In his state of madness, he might just disregard his oath of not hurting a single human ande for me��


    Zhong Yue''s heart froze at the thought, and he quickly put up a smile and said, "Senior martial brother, there is more than what we can ever know in this universe. There ares home to countless other lives, obscure principles that govern the universe, and a myriad of other mysteries unknown to those that tether themselves to this small world. The universe is beyond imagination, so why don''t you step out of the boundaries of the Ancestral Star and explore those secrets for yourself?"


    Feng Xiaozhong shook his head, "If I ascend to the level of the deityhood and became a god, I might just leave the Ancestral Star. But the universe is too big, without teleportation portals, it is nearly impossible to reach to the others."


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes, and he said, "I''ve heard that there is in fact, a teleportation array formation on the Fire Celestial Star, you can reach to the others from there."


    Feng Xiaozhong''s eyes then lit up, and he raised his head and gazed at the endless sky, mumbling, "I know that there are mysteries that I cannot begin to fathom out there,ws I''ve yet to discover, and species that I''ve yet to study��"


    ��That��s right.��


    Zhong Yue nodded heavily, and he continued, "Why don''t senior martial brother head over to the Fire Celestial Star and check it out?"


    "I will when my research on Shi Tuo is done."


    Feng Xiaozhong stood up, and he took the Demon God Contracted Puppet with him and said cidly, "However, before this, there are many preparations I have to do. After all, Shi Tuo is not an easy target �� Hmm, also, I''ve heard that 50000 years ago, there is also a demon lord in the demon race, one that stood on par with Lord Xia. If only I can find his tomb and use the seals in it to capture Shi Tuo while I bring this demon lord''s corpse out along��"


    Zhong Yue watched as Feng Xiaozhong left, and he heaved a breath of relief and mumbled in a low voice only he could hear, "The teleportation array formation on the Fire Celestial Star is just a lie. If he were to find there is no such thing��"


    "Who says there isn''t one? There is, in fact, a teleportation portal in the Fire Celestial Star." Xin Huo suddenly said.


    Zhong Yue was startled, and he eximed, "There really is one?"


    "Of course, and not just any little teleportation portal but a gctic-level teleportation portal. It is moremonly known as the Gctic Portal."


    Xin Huo continued saying, "The universe is vast, even light itself needs millions of years to travel from one end to the other. Without the teleportation portal, how would the godsmunicate and interact with each other? However, it has been a long time, and even I can''t say for sure if the teleportation portal on the Fire Celestial Star is still operational."


    Zhong Yue was still stunned at how urate his baseless lies actually were.


    The sea monster then came back and was docile under Zhong Yue''smand, "I''ll stay for a few days, do not interrupt unless it''s an emergency. Otherwise, carry out your duties as usual."


    The sea monster received his orders and left.


    Zhong Yue stayed on the ind for nearly a week, the death of his demon incarnation was the key to his survival. Hence, he was now going to cultivate another demon incarnation.


    The Eight Barrens were now in a state of chaos, the eight saint ns are embroiled in turmoil, and the other factions are taking advantage of the opportunity to rise. How can I miss such an exciting time?


    Zhong Yue used up the leftover medicinal efficacy of the lotus saint herb to cultivate a new demonic inner core. This time, he was fairly familiar with the procedure, and so the process went smoothly.


    Furthermore, his demon cultivation technique was stronger than before. Back then, when he just arrived at the demonnd, he had cultivated the iplete ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� that was taught to him by Tian Mo Concubine. But now, the same ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� he cultivated was better than back then, and his attainments in it were stronger inparison. This was also not to mention the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� he acquiredter on.


    Most importantly, he had created the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, achieved the state of [Celestial Demon as One], and had poured many of his insights into his demon incarnation.


    He was preparing his demon incarnation to the fullest, intending to make him a figure no inferior to the dragon Long Yue. He was to be one of the demon leaders in the future.


    ��


    Six dayster, a demon Qi Practitioner stood beside Zhong Yue, looking at the demonnd from the lone ind in the Eastern Sea.


    This Qi Practitioner had the handsomeness of the Asura Saint n, the stature of the Raksha Saint n, the physique of the Yan Mo Saint n, the pointed ears of the Ji Xiang Saint n, the bones of the Yaksha Saint n, the bellicose air of the Yama Saint n, the thick killing intent of the Shura Saint n, andstly, the immense strength of the Tian Xiang Saint n.


    In the eyes of the demon race, he appeared to be the perfect embodiment of a demon - wless and possessing the advantages of each individual race.


    "Senior martial brother, this name, ��Mo Luo'' has a terrible reputation. It''s unusable in the demon race anymore, isn''t it?"


    The demon Qi Practitioner frowned and said, ��If I continue using the name of Mo Luo, I��ll definitely be chased by the demon race till the end of the world.��


    Zhong Yue mulled, and he suddenlyughed, "If not Mo Luo, then why not you use this name? From now on, this is your name, and you will take care of the demon issues for me in my stead."


    The demon Qi Practitioner, who was now an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, was undoubtedly Zhong Yue''s demon incarnation. A light wheel emerged behind him, and he smiled, "This name? Then in the future, this name shall be known to the whole world."


    Zhong Yue took out the Demonic Spirit Waters he had and gave half of it to his demon incarnation. He thought for a few seconds before also taking out the emerald leaf and passing it to his demon incarnation.


    The demon incarnation kept the Demonic Spirit Waters along with the emerald leaf and then flew away toward the demonnd.


    He entered the demonnd and journeyed the Eight Barrens to begin his legacy in the demon race.


    ***


    One day, he arrived at the Fiend Capital, surrounded by the demondies as they looked at him affectionately. All of a sudden, one of the demondies smiled and softly said, "Such a handsome boy is quite rare nowadays. My heart nearly fell for him. I wonder who he is��"


    ��I am Bo Xun.��


    Zhong Yue��s demon incarnation smiled gently and said, ��Mister Bo Xun, as for my background����


    ��Bo Xun? Who is Bo Xun?��


    All of a sudden, ady''s voice came rushing into their ears, Zhong Yue looked over and saw Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies swarming over. They saw him and was stunned for a split second. Tian Mo Concubine was shocked and happy while she then let out a joyful shout and rushed over to hug him, hopping whileughing.


    "What are you lot looking at!"


    Ji Xiang Concubine and the otherdies dispersed the crowd, one of the courtdies said, ��Don��t you see our imperial concubine is looking for a man? Why aren��t you all leaving yet? Are you trying to fight with the imperial concubine?��


    The demondies around then dispersed away, with one of them curling her lips and saying, "How dare you? When one day I am strong enough, I will snatch this Mister Bo Xun back, you b*tches."


    ��You��re back.��


    Tian Mo Concubine let out her joy then she chuckled and said, "Even if you turn to ash, I will still be able to recognize you. Mister Bo Xun, you are really daring even toe back."


    Bo Xun smiled and answered, "Indeed, I am back."


    He came back at a time when there was a power vacuum in the Eight Barrens. There were no clear leaders, and the young heroes were still growing into their own. The eight grand ancestors had been revived, the Demon Queen was cooperating with Feng Wuji, and the factions were slowly on the rise. The stage was now set, and it wasn''t long before the true storm just beyond the horizon would soon sweep through the demon race.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had trodden across the Eastern Sea toward Swords Gate. At the same time, in the monster Gu Xia City, the city lord, Long Yue stood up and left for the South Barren.


    The time hade, and Long Yue of the fabled Twin Yue''s had moved to the South Barren first, his arrival trembling the world.


    Zhong Yue of the Great Wilderness and Long Yue of the East Barren, they were finally about to have their fated battle in the South Barren.

 Chapter 380 - A Gift from the Human Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 380 - A Gift from the Human Sovereign</h4>


    Great Wilderness Swords Gate


    Zhong Yue hiked the mountain and found humanity''s holynd in an exuberant state. Zhong Yue was puzzled, he stopped a Qi Practitioner and asked, the Qi Practitioner saw him and quickly answered, "A few days ago, Elder Fang Jiange came back from the West Barren and escorted two human tribes back to Swords Gate. Headmaster Jun ordered a wee feast for the two tribe leaders."


    Zhong Yue was surprised. He knew that Fang Jiange went out into the world, but it came as shocking news that Fang Jiange had actually brought two human tribes back!


    It must not have been an easy feat for Senior Martial Brother Fang to escort the two tribes back safely!


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart as he headed towards the Seal Suppression Hall first. Qiu Jin''er wasn''t in, and before he could even settle down, Headmaster Jun Sixie had already sent a messenger to invite him to the golden summit.


    Zhong Yue arrived at the golden summit to see the elders and hall masters already there. Among the crowd, there were some unfamiliar faces he couldn''t recognize. These were the neers from the West Barren, the leaders of the human tribes. Qiu Jin''er was also in the crowd and stood as the representative of the Seal Suppression Hall.


    Jun Sixieughed and said, "Hall Master of the Seal Suppression Hall, you''vee at the perfect time. Let me introduce you; this is the n leader of the Shao Dian n, Gongsun Dian. This is a female n leader of the You Jiao n, Fu Bao. In the West Barren, the Shao Dian n and You Jiao n are both huge tribes, with each of them having over 100,000 tribesmen. This time, Senior Martial Brother Fang has rendered a significant merit."


    The two n leaders were also Qi Practitioners, experts whose prowess wouldn''t be considered weak. They then stood up and greeted Zhong Yue, who returned the same formality in kind as he inspected the two of them.


    These two n leaders had more than a little Fuxi blood in them awakened, although still notparable to the Feng n, they were much better than the other human tribes!


    One could say, other than the Feng n, they had the highest concentration of the Fuxi bloodline flowing inside their veins!


    The You Jiao female n leader was pregnant, and it was not so convenient for her to stand too long; hence, Zhong Yue urged her to sit down quickly.


    "Gongsun Dian and Fu Bao married when they were still in the West Barren."


    Jun Sixie said, "The human race has now be stronger with the arrival of the two human tribes. Seal Suppression Hall Master, you wouldn''t know it before this, but the Shao Dian n and the You Jiao n''s ancestors were the descendants of the Human Sovereign."


    ��Lineage of the Human Sovereign?!��


    Zhong Yue seemed to be unable to control the wordsing out of his mouth due to the shock, "Did the Human Sovereign really exist?"


    Gongsun Dian was cloaked in a bear''s hidemanded an imposing aura. He smiled and answered, "Hall Master of the Seal Suppression Hall, there is the Monster Sovereign for the monster race, the Celestial Sovereign for the celestial race, the Demon Sovereign for the demon race, the Dragon Sovereign for the dragon race. Naturally, humanity would have our own supreme leader, the Human Sovereign!"


    "However, the Human Sovereign is not in the Ancestral Star, ording to our n''s ancient records, he is said to be in the Zi Wei Divine Star, leading the humans there. Thousands of years ago, our n ancestor, son of the Human Sovereign had descended to the Ancestral Star to lead the humans and let humanity rise to the summit. He came here with great ambitions, and that was to teach humanity on the ways to plow and nt crops so that we could be self-sufficient. However, he was ambushed and was besieged by enemies at the core of the West Barren and thus, he was trapped and no longer able to leave."


    Zhong Yue nodded, he had also heard of the story that the Human Sovereign intended to nt the crops so that the humans could walk away from the mountains and seas. However, humanity was too weak, and there was still only a handful of human tribes living in the nds.


    The You Jiao female n leader then said, "Our ancestor then settled in the West Barren, starting his own family and tribe. After his death and many yearster, our two ns have grown stronger than before. Despite this, we are still too weak to survive a journey out from the West Barren, and we thought that we would never have any chance to taste the freedom of the Great Wilderness �� Then, Elder Feng came and seized the opportunity to take advantage of the turmoil when the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was in conflict with the other celestial races to lead us out from the West Barren."


    Sadness climbed her face as she said, ��But many have died on the way����


    Jun Sixie then smiled and said, "Today is a day for celebration, let''s not get mired in the losses of your journey here. Fu Bao, your belly is quite huge, how long have you been pregnant?"


    Fu Bao blushed and answered, "More than a year now, but I don''t know why my child is just noting out. I am worried about the child''s well-being��"


    Gongsun Dian then said, "My wife, when she carried our baby, lightning sparked around the Big Dipper and then struck into her body. I don''t know what it is and I don''t know the nature of the incident, but I am also very troubled by this��"


    All the elders and the hall masters were shocked and looked over at Fu Bao''s stomach in concentration.


    The Human Sovereign was now at the twilight of his life, and the human race who was here was too weak, not to mention that the faraway Ancestral Star was now beyond the Human Sovereign''s reach. At times like this, violet lightning shed out from the Big Dipper where the Zi Wei Divine Star was purportedly located. This was too big an incident for them to neglect!


    However, the Inner Core, Heavenly Dharma, and True Spirit Qi Practitioners couldn''t see the baby in Fu Bao''s belly, all they could see were violet clouds that obscured their visions!


    Even Shui Zian, an expert of the Imminent Deity level, saw the same scene, there was no one image of the baby at all!


    ��Strange, how strange���� an elder mumbled softly.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue cast out his divine third eye and looked over at her. Just as he cast out the divine third eye, the whole golden summit pce was shining in dazzling rays, shocking the crowd.


    Zhong Yue looked at the baby and mulled in silent thought; there was violet lightning revolving around the baby. A violet dragon that embedded on the child''s body, the violet dragon was not here to siphon the child''s energy, but was, instead, purifying the baby''s Fuxi divine bloodline.


    Human Sovereign, seems like he is executing some secret ns��


    Zhong Yue mulled and dispersed the divine third eye, Gongsun Dian then took a step toward him and implored, "Hall Master of the Seal Suppression Hall, what do you see?"


    "Don''t worry. He is very healthy, congrattions to you both."


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "While that violet lightning, it is a gift from Human Sovereign, nothing malicious. This son of yours is bound to have a bright future."


    Gongsun Dian and Fu Bao, the parents of the unborn child, had their unsettling hearts eased, and happiness spread across their stiffened faces. Ever since Fu Bao became pregnant, the health of the child was something that had gued their every waking moment. And now, after Zhong Yue assurances, all they felt was an incredible relief.


    ��A gift from the Human Sovereign?��


    In the golden summit pce, the Swords Gate elders exchanged surprised looks, but joy could be seen in all their eyes at the revtion. The Human Sovereign was a name that was only heard of in the legends. He was a figure whose existence had hitherto never been verified with certainty.


    Yet, as of now, there was a child that was blessed with the gift from the Human Sovereign, this was only great news for humanity''s future!


    ��Does he have a name yet?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Gongsun Dian and Fu Bao looked at each other and answered, "There are a few we have in mind, but we couldn''t decide which one to use. I nned to call him Xuanyuan while the bear hide on me is a divine weapon passed down from the ancestor, one that will be sooner orter be in his hands. Thus, my wife proposed the name of You Xiong. Hall master, I''d very much like to hear your opinion, which name is better?"


    Zhong Yue pondered, momentster, he then said, "I''d say, Xuanyuan. A mere divine weapon is not qualified enough to be his namesake."


    The parents were overjoyed andughed, "That is it, we shall take the hall master''s opinion. He shall be named Gongsun Xuanyuan!"


    Jun Sixie blinked her eyes and asked, "Hall Master of the Seal Suppression Hall, where have you been all this while? Are you prepared for the battle toe, the challenge from Long Yue?"


    The others might not know, but she knew fairly well �� Long Yue and Zhong Yue were both the same man.


    For one to challenge his own self, even Jun Sixie had never seen such a bizarre thing before.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said calmly, "How is Long Yue even a match for me? Headmaster, rest assured that when I have arrived at the South Barren, I will take away all of his teeth with my fist. As for my whereabouts these few days, I''m sure that headmaster will hear about it in the near future."


    Jun Sixie was nonchnt, and she said smilingly, "You think you can do something world-shaking?"


    Zhong Yueughed, he replied, "Then we shall see, I hope you lot will not be shocked by then."


    Elder Lei Shan then stepped into the conversation and said solemnly, "Seal Suppression Hall Master, Long Yue is the disciple of Shi Buyi, he is not an opponent to be neglected! His prowess is invincible among the Inner Core level in the whole East Barren, a lead figure for the young monsters. Just recently, Long Yue had ced down an arena stage, taking down every challenge the monster Inner Core Qi Practitioners threw at him. And yet, he remained undefeated from the start until the end. He was just officially pronounced as the strongest among all of the East Barren Inner Core Qi Practitioners!"


    Granny Tao nodded, and she continued, "Shi Buyi is suffering from heavy injuries at this point in time. He is hiding in his Xian Kong Saint City by himself, and yet, he''s decreed that Long Yue is to rece Gu Hongzi as the new Lord of Gu Xia City. It is clear how much faith Shi Buyi has in his closed-door disciple. If you take him lightly, you might face an unforeseeable defeat."


    "Long Yue is from the Eastern Sea dragon race and also Shi Buyi''s disciple; his strength is not something to casually dismiss. Among Shi Buyi''s disciple, he is the most talented, and although the world has ced the two of you on the same level, he is far wilder and more unpredictable than you. It is advisable for you to be cautious!"


    The other elders have also urged him to be cautious, and they said, "This is a life-threatening battle. You mustn''t let your guard down!


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied with a smile, "Be at ease, seniors, there is no need to worry too much of me."


    Shui Zian and Jun Sixie looked at one another, and they were betweenughter and tears as they thought, Of course, there is no need to worry about you, but how are you going to conduct the battle on your own?


    Although they knew Zhong Yue was Long Yue, they didn''t know he had cultivated the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��. They were still confused as to how Zhong Yue and Long Yue would even be able to appear at the same time.


    Qiu Jin''er also knew that he had two identities, but she didn''t know that he had already cultivated the Long Yue incarnation, and she was also curious like the others. She directed her gaze toward at him, her eyes full of curious puzzlement.


    After the feast, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er returned to the Seal Suppression Hall, and before Zhong Yue could say anything, thedy already started packing, preparing for a new journey toe.


    Not longter, the youngdy sat quietly in the wooden wheelchair by his side.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "Jin''er, are you looking forward to the delicacies again?"


    Qiu Jin''er mulled and said in poorly concealed embarrassment, "There are indeed more delicacies in the South Barren. Since you''ve mentioned it, I''m really looking forward to it now."


    The two of them walked out from the Seal Suppression Hall and immediately saw Shui Zian standing outside of the door. The little old man was high-spirited, energetic and was ready for a long journey.


    Behind him, there were over 20 human Qi Practitioners, among which, there were Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong, the two hall masters.


    Zhong Yue then said puzzlingly, "Grand elder, you lot are not here for what I think it is, are you?"


    Shui Zian smiled ear to ear, and his eyes were nearly squeezed into two narrow lines, he said, "There are more than many experts longing for your life. If you are caught by them, you will die for sure. Hence, Headmaster Jun has delegated me as your guardian to protect you little child boy. Not only you, but I''m sure that Shi Buyi would send various monster magnates to protect Long Yue. But, this is strange��"


    Shui Zian was baffled, thetest intelligence he received had informed him of Long Yue''s arrival at the South Barren with the many monster experts. He came in grandly, but if Zhong Yue were just standing right before him now, then who would this Long Yue be?


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, and he said seriously, "Grand elder, I''m very strong now, I can protect myself."


    "Long Yue have arrived at the South Barren, and the other celestial experts have also gathered in the Fiery Capital. If you''re exposed��"


    Shui Zian pulled on his mustache in vexation. He said to himself, "I''ll most likely have to say goodbye to a few of my tokens �� Who have you hired to act as Long Yue? Is he reliable at all? Will it be better if Hall Master Zuo were to act as Long Yue? Or maybe, Tian Yanzhong can do the job also��"


    Zhong Yue was helpless as he looked at the grand elder, he quietly sighed to himself before waving his hand, "Let''s go to the Fiery Capital and meet with this Long Yue!"

 Chapter 381 - Earth Shattering

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Earth Shattering</h4>


    South Barren, Fiery Capital.


    The strong individuals of the many barrens had all gathered here, turning the Fiery Capital into the center of attraction again. Even the dragon race had sent their own people as they were all interested in Zhong Yue and Long Yue''s battle.


    ��Has Long Yue arrived?�� shouted a magnate Qi Practitioner from Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    A luxurious-looking war chariot then descended from the air, and a huge figure from the West Barren walked out. His appearance created a ruckus among the people.


    It was a magnate Qi Practitioner from the Zhu Yan Celestial Race, and when he walked out from the chariot, the skies across the west became filled with multicolored celestial light.


    On the other side of the Fiery Capital, the arrival of Qi Practitioner experts was apanied by great fanfare. But a luxurious flying warship with phoenix carvings and enshrouded by fire still attracted the most attention.


    Upon the warship''s arrival, the many Qi Practitioners from the various ns and races as well as the n masters of both Xia n and Zhu Rong n personally weed the people that were in it with great deference. Word soon spread that this warship was from the Kunlun Mountains and that those on board were the people of the phoenix race that lived within the mountains, in seclusion from the rest of the world.


    It was very rare to see anyone from the phoenix race as the Kunlun Mountain was the steepest, tallest and the most mysterious celestial abode in the West Barren. It was sequestered from the world''s view and was a ce that subsisted within its own self-contained ecosystem.


    Some rumors even imed that the Kunlun Mountain was not a mountain, but a from another dimension!


    This itself was called Kunlun and was purported to exist in a higher ne to the Ancestral Star.


    And the entrance into this lied within the Kunlun Mountain; the mountain itself was a giant portal that allowed one to enter the ande into contact with the phoenix race.


    Other than that, the phoenix race was said to be merely just one of the myriad of races that lived on that, and there were existed more races far stronger the phoenix race.


    However, all of this was ultimately hearsay, legends uncorroborated by any evidence.


    Nheless, the appearance of the phoenix race had undoubtedly elevated the atmosphere to a higher level, and there was news that there was even a female member of the royalty of the phoenix race on board the warship.


    Thest time the Fiery Capital was so lively was when the Heavenly Monarch''s Residence appeared in the Lesser Void World, but this time, it was because of the uing battle between two rising stars of humanity and the demon race!


    However, if it were simply just a battle between two young Qi Practitioners, it wouldn''t warrant so much attention. It was all because Zhong Yue was the strongest Qi Practitioner in the human race''s younger generation who had umted achievements most couldn''t hope even to witness that made the battle very highly anticipated across the Ancestral Star.


    And with his meteoric rise, there was nock of people that wanted his life, whether it be to repay humiliations or to gain renown from being able to kill him.


    On the other hand, the ruckus caused by the East Barren''s Long Yue was much smaller, but it was nothing to dismiss. Long Yue had managed to kill Inner Core level Qi Practitioners when he was still at the Atman Body level and thrived to be the strongest of his generations. He fought with the young dragon Qi Practitioners in the Eastern Sea and from what leaked out from the dragon''s Jiao Qingtu''s mouth, it was also known that Jiao Qingtu had once lost to Long Yue.


    Jiao Qingtu was the strongest among the Inner Core level in the Eastern Sea right now, and his defeat at the hands of Long Yue had definitely raised Long Yue''s fame to another level.


    Besides, Long Yue had also be the Gu Xia City''s lord after Gu Hongzi passed the position to him!


    ��Long Yue has arrived!��


    Suddenly, someone shouted as another warship advanced towards the Fiery Capital in the air while the banners of flying dragons attached to its frame pped in the wind.


    On top of the warship were the Li Dragons and Fish Dragons that were encircling as protectors, guarding the front were Inner Core monster Qi Practitioners that were in their true form. They all carried chains that connected to the warship as they pulled it forward.


    There were also a few monster elders that stood on the bow of the warship and scanned the surroundings with cold stares.


    In front of the elders stood Long Yue who had a serious expression on his face and carried a huge sword at his back. Also, behind him were four pretty human Qi Practitioners.


    Around them were monster clouds and within the cloud was an ancient monster Qi Practitioner. It was Chief Di of the four monster chiefs!


    Tian, Di, Xuang, and Huang �� these four old monsters were Shi Buyi''s most trusted inner circle, and they had been silently protecting Xian Kong Saint City in the dark throughout all these years. When Shi Buyi was heavily injured by the old headmaster of Swords Gate, Feng Shang, it was also the four of them that fended Yan Yunsheng and Xiu Tianchen off of him.


    Now, Di Shou left Xian Kong Saint City on a mission to find Long Yue''s identity to see if both Zhong Yue and he were the same person. If his suspicions turned out to be true, then he would eliminate Long Yue on the spot, and if Long Yue and Zhong Yue were not the same person, then he would proceed with whole-heartedly guarding Long Yue''s safety so as to prevent the monster race''s brightest young star from being killed before he could mature.


    The warship sailed into Fiery Capital, and the monsters pulling the warship turned into their alternate form - beast headed and human bodied - as they descended from the skies while the dragons all turned into handsome men and beautifuldies thatnded at the bow of the warship.


    When Long Yue got down from the warship, thedies all followed behind him closely.


    "Is the human from the Zhong Shan n not here yet?" questioned Long Yue. His voice was still slightly immature, but his voice carried with it an imperious tone filled with an immense draconic aura that swept across the entire Fiery Capital, allowing everyone to hear his voice clearly.


    ��Eastern Sea��s Long Yue, such a loud voice, are you trying to provoke us from the South Barren?��


    Suddenly, another voice sounded out as a white-haired young man walked towards the capital. It was Xia Chusheng from the Zhong Li Celestial Race, the Qi Practitioner that was first on the Warrior Board!


    Right now, Xiao Chusheng had also reached the Inner Core level, and his strength was ordingly domineering as well.


    "Long Yue, you have yet to appear in the Lang Ya Board, your reputation precedes you, but I wonder if your strength lives up to your name or not?"


    Xia Chusheng then continued, "Instead of picking a day to fight you, how about we fight today. Let me see your true strength and decide if you are worthy of the seniors'' time here today!"


    Long Yue looked at him and replied calmly, "I''ve heard that Zhong Yue had already defeated you and that if it weren''t for the Lang Ya Board, you''d be dead right now?"


    Xia Chusheng''s smile instantly froze on his face as Long Yue continued, "As someone who was defeated by Zhong Yue, you have no right to challenge me. You have also yet to enter the Godlike Board. I do not want to kill you, and neither do I have any interest in lowering myself to do so, now begone."


    Xia Chusheng''s face turned red, and when he regained hisposure, he replied, "I will fight Zhong Yue and you! Zhong Yue might have beaten me previously, but he might not be able to win against me this time! Long Yue, fight me in the Lesser Void World!"


    Long Yue kept his cool and replied shaking his head, "In the Lesser Void World, no one will die because of the Lang Ya Board''s protection, and those who fight me must mentally and physically prepare themselves for death. You clearly don''t have the resolve to die, so how could you be so audacious to challenge me? Listen to me and quietly leave my presence to save yourself from further embarrassment."


    His words were as sharp as a sword as they effortlessly cut through Xia Chusheng''s pride like tofu. In his anger, he unleashed his aura, and his white hairs floated up, each of them looking extremely sharp.


    With Xia Chusheng''s level right now, every strand of his hair was as powerful as a soul weapon; they could slice anything apart with ease.


    Long Yue however, was not afraid of him, and when he looked at Xiao Chusheng with a cold stare, his red hairs spread everywhere and turned into ferocious Jiao Dragons that filled up the skies above Fiery Capital. In an instant, slithering dragons could be seen all over the skies, and they all danced and frolicked around with each other while emitting a fearsome aura.


    Suddenly, the countless Jiao Dragons entwined around each other and turned into various soul weapon forms that merged to form a horrendous soul weapon!


    Xiao Chusheng''s face changed immediately as the skill disyed by Long Yue was obviously far beyond his level. He could only use his hair as a weapon, but on Long Yue''s side, he could already turn his hair into Jiao Dragons that can, in turn, transform into various soul weapons.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chusheng felt in incredible pressure that had erased any semnce of confidence he had of beating Long Yue.


    However, after all his bluster, he would lose all face if he were to back out now. He would turn into aughing stock all over the world!


    Thus, he was left with no other choice but to fight Long Yue!


    But it was at this time that an uproar urred at the center of the capital. Then, the noise grew even louder as time passed and the Qi Practitioners that were anticipating Xia Chusheng and Long Yue''s battle were all stricken with shock and disbelief!


    ����


    "News from the across the sea said that Zhong Yue was disguised as Mister Mo Luo and appeared in the demon''s Eight Barrens!"


    "The old Demonic God, Demon Saint has been revived and killed five dragon elders to sacrifice them in his ritual. And then Zhong Yue even killed Demon Saint after an intense battle!"


    "Zhong Yue summoned the Demonic God and killed the demon elders in one go!"


    "The human from the Zhong Shan n was inflicted with heavy injuries in the Eight Barrens, and he is now known as Heavenly Demon Zhong by the demons. He had forced the revival of the demon ancestors of the eight demonic saint ns!"


    "Zhong Yue has escaped from the Eight Barrens and returned to Great Wilderness. He is now rushing towards South Barren right now to honor his promise to fight Long Yue!"


    ��


    In an instant, the ruckus caused by Xia Chusheng''s challenge vanished like smoke as everyone asked their own seniors about the news they had just heard.


    Every version of the news was just in shocking, each of them seeming like hyperboles of thest!


    An Inner Core human Qi Practitioner actually crossed seas into hostile territory, killed Demon Saint, caused heavy losses to the eight saint ns, and even killed the Demonic Gods summoned by the n masters of the various ns!


    Everything was just way too terrifying!


    Who would have thought that after pursuing Zhong Yue personally and instead of killing Zhong Yue, these Demonic Gods actually let him slip away from their grasp!


    Other than that, the demons even called Zhong Yue a Heavenly Demon Zhong; a Heavenly Demon was an appetion reserved only for the strongest and fiercest Innate Demonic God. This only went to show just how fearful the demons were of Zhong Yue if they had given him such title!


    There was also various news that spoke about Zhong Yue''s deeds that were just bald-faced lies, but nevertheless, that did not stop the growth of Zhong Yue''s fame!


    Very quickly, the totem pirs in Fiery Capital were all activated as everyone rushed to notify their own ns about the news they received and awoke even stronger individuals that had been in slumber!


    ��Are we still fighting or not?�� asked Long Yue as he looked at Xia Chusheng.


    Xia Chusheng''s face, however, did not look good and suddenly, he retracted his hair back and walked away. He smirked, "Zhong Yue has already stolen the spotlight before he even showed up, what use if there fighting you now?"


    At the same time, Jun Sixie also received the news, and she put up a surprised expression as she murmured, "No wonder he said he will greatly surprise us�� He actually went to the demons'' territory and did so many things there��"


    "This is bad. This brat knows nothing about keeping a low profile. Now there will be even more people that want his life! Will Elder Shui be able to cover him at this rate?"

 Chapter 382 - Empire of the Queen Mother of the West

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Empire of the Queen Mother of the West</h4>


    South Barren Fire Capital, the phoenix racended in the center of the Fiery Capital, thedies were beautiful and the males were handsome. As the rarely seen phoenix race made its appearance, the celestial experts headed over to wee them.


    Their leader was a female magnate cultivator, Feng Ming��er. Upon their arrival, Feng Ming��er was invited by the Xia n, Zhu Rong n and all the other celestials to have a feast, whereas the other phoenix race disciples were shown to their amodations in a pce.


    There was a Cloud Stage in the pce, an elevated tform that would present those who climbed it a marvelous view of the whole city. The phoenixes then climbed onto the stage, stared closely at Long Yue and Xia Chusheng waiting for the two to engage in a battle but to their disappointment, the two of them only brushed shoulders and walked past one another.


    One of the phoenixdies turned to another youngdy and she asked while smiling, ��Princess Chi Xue, what do you think of the Eastern Sea Long Yue?��


    The youngdy who the question was directed at wore different clothing than the other phoenixdies, a phoenix crown rested on her head and when she smiled, there was a set of little canine teeth that showed and added an air of cuteness to the already pretty princess, and on her back was a long leopard tail; clearly, she wasn��t of the phoenix race but some other race, she smiled and replied, ��This Long Yue, he is weird, his soul is iplete.��


    The phoenix crown was made of phoenix feathers yet the phoenixes were still so humble in front of her while she wore it, thisdy Chi Xue must have a high status in the Kunlun, most probably she was affiliated with the royal family in Kunlun!


    ��Long Yue��s soul is iplete?��


    The other phoenixes were shocked and eximed, ��How is that possible? Long Yue is so strong and when he stood against Xia Chusheng just now, his hair strands turned into the Jiao Dragons and covered the Fiery Capital, with such prowess how can he possibly not have aplete soul?��


    Chi Xue was also puzzled, she shook her head and said, ��I don��t know. But I just looked at him, his Yuan Shen is incredibly strong and his soul terribly feeble. Such a weak soul could never possess such strong Yuan Shen; hence, I��ve determined that his soul is iplete.��


    If Zhong Yue was near them, he would be amazed by thedy��s perception. The ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� allowed a cultivator to have two incarnations that had no differences from ordinary Qi Practitioners. However, there was just one thing, the cultivator��s soul wouldn��t be replicated, the incarnations�� Yuan Shen was made by taking a small part of the host��s soul.


    If one solely observed the incarnations, there existed no ostensible ws, the incarnations of the ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� had the mortal body, the Yuan Shen, the spirit, the secret realms, the inner core, the light wheels and even had their own souls, they were just a fine line away from being wless.


    That being said, they weren��t perfect. There was one w in the cultivation technique, that �� the incarnations�� souls weren��t true. However, there wasn��t anyone who could see into the incarnations�� souls and the w hadn��t been exposed to date.


    Which was also why Zhong Yue dared to conduct the Twin Yues�� battle.


    Although the other phoenixes were shocked by the fact that Zhong Yue didn��t have aplete soul, no of them doubted Princess Chi Xue��s statement, clearly showing just how strong this princess��s perceptiveness was.


    ��But can an iplete soul be a Qi Practitioner?�� Chi Xue asked, baffled.


    The other phoenixes shook their heads, also puzzled, ��Maybe, the races on the Ancestral Star are somewhat peculiar. This time after leaving the Western Mother Empire, I��d like to see what sort of ce this is and what the environments are like, let��s see what here isparable to our Kunlun!��


    ��Other than the Fiery Capital, that Long Yue and Xia Chusheng, every other thing else here is below average. There is nothing that brightens the eyes and the experts are too little.��


    Rays shed across Chi Xue��s eyes and she said with a smile, ��There aren��t many experts worth a fight among our peers. This is disappointing, I expected much more from Ancestral Star.��


    ��It has waned.��


    One of the phoenixdies blurted her thoughts out, she said, ��I��ve heard from Senior Feng Ming��er, the Ancestral Star is a waste, be it the celestials or demons, the gods have all left the Ancestral Star and only a handful of them were willing to stay. The situation continued year after year until now, the Ancestral Star has waned.��


    All of a sudden, a sonorousughter resounded in the Fiery Capital, ��Long Yue, it��s been a long time, do you still remember Jiao Qingtu?��


    On the Cloud Stage, thedies looked over and saw a draconic Qi of over hundred miles billowing, shrouding a brawny young dragon in it as he walked toward Long Yue with an exuberant battle will.


    ��This Jiao Qingtu, he is not any weaker than Long Yue and Xia Chusheng.��


    Chi Xue said curiously, ��Who is this dragon? His cultivation base is strong.��


    ��Jiao Qingtu of the Eastern Sea, one from the dragon race.��


    A phoenixdy who knew of Jiao Qingtu said, ��A new rising star of the dragon race. Rumors said that he had a battle with Long Yue and was defeated, however, as the battle was only between them, no one knows whether it is true or not. Thenter on, he met with Zhong Yue in the Lesser Void World and despite his defeat, he supnted Xia Chusheng in the Warrior Board as rank one. Recently, this Jiao Qingtu entered the Lesser Void World again and climbed onto the Godlike Board, being listed as thest second, a rank higher than Zhong Yue.��


    A male phoenix continued, ��He acquired the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage, ancestor of the dragon and one from the Leizhe n. Hence, his prowess is increasing and bing stronger day by day. His ascension onto the Godlike Board in the Lesser Void World was a great incident, but the timing wasn��t so great, the uing battle of Long Yue and Zhong Yue had taken over the eyes of the public.��


    ��No wonder.��


    Chi Xueughed, ��The Leizhe n is a royal race among the celestials and even a pig could ascend into a dragon. This Jiao Qingtu, although strong, but he is not boggling enough for me.��


    She was very conceited but not a single phoenix disciple found it odd, showing high cognizance of her prowess.


    All of a sudden, there was anotherugh that came rushing into their ears, Zhu Jushan strode forward and said sonorously, ��Brother Qingtu, the Twin Yues�� battle has been setted for more than half a year, there is no need to take the spotlight from them. Furthermore, you��ve just entered the Godlike Board and you were battered by Mister Bi Xie, your injuries are severe and it is best for you to take some time off and rest well.��


    This brat! Why did he have to speak of this?!, Jiao Qingtu was stirred to anger. When he had ascended onto the Godlike Board, Mister Bi Xie of the West Barren found him and they had battled. In the battle, Jiao Qingtu was severely wounded and the winner shook his head and said, ��You are not a match for the Zhong Shan n member.��


    The incident was an embarrassing moment for him and yet, Zhu Jushan had exposed it to the world, of course, he would be pissed.


    Then, a pallid young man walked over, he was none other than Bai Canghai of the North Barren Bai Zhe n, he said with a grin, ��Such a hard toe by event, how lively the crowd is. Is the Zhong Shan n member not here yet?��


    ��It��s been quite sometime since I��ve seen him, I didn��t know he had went to the demon race and caused such a big cmity.�� Zhu Jiangyue of the Zhu Yan Celestial Race walked over with a weird expression on his face.


    Laughter then came again as a few strong celestial Qi Practitioners walked into the vicinity. They were the Inner Core Qi Practitioners of the West Barren, one of them was a Martial Master of the Xia n, he smiled and said, ��Junior martial brothers, all of you have just cultivated your inner cores so try not to be too conceited, we are still here and do you think you lot are better than us who have been long cultivating our inner cores?��


    Their auras shed against each other and created strong hurricanes above the Fiery Capital.


    All over thends, there were many talents in every cultivation level. Although Xia Chusheng, Jiao Qingtu and the lot had entered the level of Inner Core there were other experts who preceded them and entered the Inner Core level and some of those experts had spent a long time in the level of Inner Core, and had a strong and sturdy cultivation base.


    These neers were exactly those kind of experts, they were the Inner Core talents on par with the humans Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong!


    All of a sudden, Long Yue raised his voice and said, ��The Zhong Shan n member has yet toe and we are now starting a war, is that it?��


    The crowd then restrained their auras and Xia Chusheng appeared, he greeted the Xia n Martial Master and said, ��Elder Brother Shengyan, talents of the world have gathered here today, so why don��t we have a toast on the Martial God Stage, we will drink and converse while we wait for the Zhong Shan n member��s arrival.��


    Xia Chusheng smiled and said, ��A splendid idea. Martial siblings, shall we?��


    On the Cloud Stage, the phoenix disciples heard the suggestion and they all pleaded, ��Princess Chi Xue, can we go to the Martial God Stage also?��


    ��Go if your heart desires so, but I��m going to the Lesser Void World.��


    Chi Xue said softly, ��My ancestor was once on the Legendary Board, I��d also like to know if I can be listed on the Legendary Board as well.��


    She looked at the many Inner Core experts on the Martial God Stage with her thoughts in her eyes, These people, they are not strong enough to ever enter my eyes and there are only two men I��m interested in, Bi Xie who defeated Jiao Qingtu and the Zhong Shan n Zhong Yue who has also defeated Jiao Qingtu. Shame, the two did not appear.


    The Lesser Void World Legendary Board, there were only two names on it, one of which was her ancestor!


    Abruptly, the Fiery Capital turned vociferous and a loud voice shouted, resounding above the sky, ��The Zhong Shan n member has arrived in the South Barren, eight hundred miles away from Fiery Capital!��


    The experts then bursted out from the city, filling the sky and they looked out over the distance of eight hundred miles. Even the magnates and giant cultivators couldn��t refrain themselves and surged their psyches out over the eight hundred mile distance.


    Never once had a single man shoved the demon race from its high throne down to the ground, one could infer just what a fervor could be caused by Zhong Yue��s imminent arrival in the Fiery Capital!


    Chi Xue stopped walking and she looked over, a bright smile blossomed on her face and she said, ��Alright, there��s no hurry so let��s take a look at this Zhong Shan n member before I leave for the Lesser Void World.��


    Momentster, another Qi Practitioner said, ��Sword Demon Zhong Yue is only five hundred miles away! The Sixty-four Sword Human Demon Shui Zian and the Jungle Demon Lady Qiu Tan n member, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong are all here!��


    ��Two hundred miles away!��


    ��City gate now, entering Fiery Capital!��


    ��


    Chi Xue was puzzled, she said while smiling, ��This Zhong Shan n member, his entrance is way grander than the other magnates, what an odd man. I��d very much like to see what kind of person is he to have such a grand entrance.��


    In mid-air, a huge river billowed over the top of the Fiery Capital, an old man stood on the deck of a ship and the magnates stepped forward and said with smiles, ��Senior Martial Brother Shui, quick,e in,e in!��


    Shui Zian had a wide circle of acquaintances, although the Zhong Li Celestial Race had two of its elders killed in Swords Gate, the Xia n and Zhu Rong n didn��t want to affront him and the two n masters had stepped forward to wee him.


    ����


    ��It��s my honor to have the many senior martial brothers here weing my arrival.�� Shui Zianughed andnded the billowing water, he walked down from the ship and entered the Fiery Saint Pce, leaving Zhong Yue and the others behind.


    Chi Xue was staring at Zhong Yue and she then let out an exmation. She shifted her eyes away to Long Yue then back to Zhong Yue again and eximed again.


    At that moment, Zhong Yue��s heart was alerted and he looked back at Chi Xue who was on the Cloud Stage, she could clearly feel pressure pushing on her,ing from his eyes. She smiled and the youngdy said with augh, ��Interesting����


    ��Princess Chi Xue, what is interesting?�� The phoenix disciples asked.


    Chi Xue shook her head and did not answer the question, she thought, This Long Yue and Zhong Yue, they have the same iplete souls, they are, one single individual. How interesting �� one soul two bodies.

 Chapter 383 - Twin Yues

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Twin Yue''s</h4>


    Qiu Jin''er felt Zhong Yue''s body suddenly freeze for a moment, and she immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Zhong Yue answered calmly.


    He then moved his eyes away and thought to himself in shock, Who is thisdy? Her gaze felt like they could see through all the secret of my soul, this has never happened before! Who is she, how is this possible?


    Zhong Yue then asked Chi Xue through his psyche, "Senior martial sister, may I know your name? And if possible, where you stay?"


    "Zhong Shan n''s member, don''t you think you are a little bit too presumptuous?"


    On the stage, Chi Xueughed, exposing her little canine teeth, "You came to me just like that to ask my name and where I''m staying. My mother said that men are all evil beings and that I should be careful of them or I will be harmed by them. My name is Chi Xue, and I stay at the Kunlun World''s Western Mother Empire. I am seventeen years old now, second among my sisters, and I am not married yet."


    Upon hearing her reply, Zhong Yue was very much speechless as the girl said that she should be wary of men, but before Zhong Yue could say anything, the girl had already revealed everything about herself in an instant.


    ��How did you manage to do it? A soul shared between two bodies?�� asked a curious Chi Xue.


    "This is my secret, and I hope Senior Martial Sister Chi Xue could help me keep it that way," Zhong Yue answered.


    Chi Xue thenughed and said, "Of course, a person fighting his own self is an interesting thing to watch, and this will be my first time witnessing something like that. I am definitely keen to see this, so I won''t expose your secret."


    ����


    Zhong Yue and hispanions had be the center of attention in Fiery Capital as soon as they showed up. No matter where they went or what they did, they would draw everyone''s gaze since Zhong Yue had, after all, caused a considerable ruckus among the demons.


    Suddenly, a heartyugh rang out as West Barren celestial Qi Practitioner stood up, "Zuo Xiangsheng, long time no see! You have not shown yourself ever since the incident in West Barren."


    That Qi Practitioner''s aura was like a vast mountain, and a four-armed Yuan Shen emerged behind his back. From the looks of his Yuan Shen, this Qi Practitioner was definitely from the Shan Shen Celestial race. He obviously had some conflict with Zuo Xiangsheng back in the West Barren as he immediately asked for a fight with Zuo Xiangsheng just as Zhong Yue and the others showed up.


    This Shan Shen Celestial Race Qi Practitioner possessed incredible natural strength; he should be quite a character in the Inner Core level of West Barren.


    Zuo Xiangsheng looked at him and said, "Anything that you want from me, Senior Martial Brother Shan Zhufeng?"


    "The battle between you and me never got to happen because of the interference from the Shen Ya Celestial Race. How about we settle our business here today? What do you say, Senior Martial Brother Zuo Xiangsheng?"


    "Alright, after you then, senior martial brother," Zuo Xiangsheng answered evenly.


    ��Let��s go to the outside!�� said Shan Zhufeng as he led the way out of Fiery Capital.


    Zuo Xiangsheng then followed behind him while Tian Xiangzong said as he frowned, "Something is off, this Shan Zhufeng immediately distracted Senior Martial Brother Zuo away from us. Its as if he is trying to stop anyone strong from following beside you�� When we arrived, the people from the other ns were also distracting Elder Shui away, and after Senior Martial Brother Zuo, it should be me�� Something is not right here. There seems to be a plot brewing behind the scene. We mustn''t let our guard down!"


    Zhong Yue thenughed and replied, ��Senior Martial Brother Tian, don''t�� worry, just look at Long Yue.��


    Tian Xiangzong looked towards Long Yue who was on the stage only to find that this Long Yue was dressed with exceptional mboyance and luxury and exuded a sense of immense power within his body. He also realized that the draconic power surging within Long Yue was so intense that when it leaked out, it formed an image of a running Xiang Dragon. Tian Xiangzong then thought in awe. I can''t tell if this is real or not at all!


    From his point of view, Long Yue who was on the stage was definitely a member of the dragon race, one that was incredibly strong for sure and at the same time, he must be one of the strongest in the Inner Core level even with every race taken into consideration!


    Where did Junior Martial Brother Zhong find this dragon? His disguise is so much better than ours!


    Tian Yanzong was extremely puzzled as Shui Zian made them follow Zhong Yue to disguise as Long Yue so that Zhong Yue''s secret would not be revealed. However, there seemed to be a Long Yue present already, so there was no need for them to disguise as Long Yue anymore. He then thought, Could it be this Long Yue is someone Junior Martial Brother Zhong asked to take his ce as Long Yue? No�� it can''t be, if it were really like that, the other races will definitely find out about it easily. After all, Long Yue''s arts and techniques have already been well-documented and understood by many. Even if the dragons themselves tried to pose as Long Yue, they wouldn''t be able to pull off this good of an imitation. Then who is this young man? Are Junior Martial Brother Zhong and Long Yue really the same person?"


    At this time, Zhong Yue whispered to Tian Yanzhong, "Not so worried anymore, eh? Senior Martial Brother Tian."


    Just when Tian Yanzong was beginning to feel relieved, someone called him out and chortled loudly, "Tian Yanzong, do you still remember me?"


    Tian Yanzong looked towards the Qi Practitioner from the Gui Shen n, and he replied, "Wei Heiqi, have you not been beaten up enough by me?"


    Wei Heiqi hmphed and as eight banners shrouded in ck mist rose from his back, and he said, "Today, we will fight again and decide which one of us is more superior! I will wait for you the outside!"


    Then, he turned into a ck ray and shot towards the outside. His voice then sounded out again, "Come out and receive your punishment from me, Tian Yanzong!"


    Tian Yanzong then looked at Zhong Yue and said softly, ��They are plotting something, you must be careful.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, "Go, don''t worry, I can take care of myself. After all, I''ve already been through many unbelievable incidents. You don''t have to remind me to be careful."


    Tian Yanzong then turned around and chased after Wei Heiqi.


    Meanwhile, in the Fiery Capital''s pce, Shui Zian immediately noticed that Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzong were pulled away from Zhong Yue''s side, and he instantly knew that something bad is about to happen. However, he remained calm as he continued entertaining conversations with the others elders including the Xia n and Zhu Rong n n masters. He thenughed and said, "Gentlemen, since the two main characters today have arrived, how about we go ahead and watch their battle?"


    The n master of Xia n thenughed and said, "Why the hurry? Be patient. There should be two more days until the promised date of the battle. Today, we shall drink together happily since it is hard for us to be gathered together like this. Oh, I have yet to introduce you, this is Feng Ming''er, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the West Barren''s Kunlun Phoenix n.


    Shui Zian immediately greeted Feng Ming''er while quietly shocked. This Feng Ming''er was a very beautifuldy, and she quickly returned his greeting, "Long ago, I''ve heard Senior Martial Brother Shui''s fame and every n will always be good with you."


    Although he was apprehensive right now, Shui Zian remained calm and thought, Seems like it is hard for me to get out right now�� These people definitely plotted something terrible against us. With Zhong Yue now by himself, he can only rely on himself now.


    On the other hand, a vine appeared under Zhong Yue''s legs as Qiu Jin''er visualized vines that carried him and the others up onto the stage.


    When everyonended safely, they saw a huge and marvelous-looking copper pir supporting the stage underneath.


    The Martial God Stage had numerous levels o


    n top of each other, tapering off into a conical shape the closer to the apex one went. A stairway lit by fire torches also wrapped around the perimeter of the Martial


    God Stage to allow one to travel through each level.


    The stone steps were all made from white jade, and the railing that followed the steps were made from green jade and was engraved with the images of Tao Tie, a type of fiend that was forever driven by their insatiable hunger and their desire to consume.


    Zhong Yue then slowly walked up the stairs while the Swords Gate disciples followed behind him. Out of their expectations, just when they stepped onto the first step, they all felt an immense pressure on them as the beast carvings on the rails all started glowing.


    The few disciples of Swords Gate let out a low groan as they all felt that it was almost impossible for them to move their legs.


    Zhong Yue was surprised, but he did not flinch at all. This Martial God Stage was actually a fire torch shaped soul weapon, and the higher one went, the stronger the pressure was. And the stronger one is, the more pressure the person would be able to withstand. Simr to the previous ces, this Martial God Stage was also a smelting ground that tested one''s capabilities.


    Jin��er and I are capable of getting up there but the others��


    Zhong Yue then told the disciples of Swords Gate to act ording to their own limits and not push themselves too hard while he and Qiu Jin''er started advancing to the top.


    In the middle of the stage was a vast tform, and one after another, Inner Core level Qi Practitioners gathered around there, all seemingly very young. It seemed like everyone had stopped here as no one attempted to advance any further due to the overbearing pressure.


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue''s eyes met, and sparks seemed to fly between the two of them. Dragons emerged from the back of Long Yue, and in the middle was a toad. The Jiao Dragons then circled around the Six Eyed


    Star Toad - it created a fantastic scene.


    On the other end, a fiery sun emerged from behind Zhong Yue''s back. It emitted heat waves that scorched the surroundings while a three-legged golden crow enshrouded in mes stretched out its wings as it emitted a dangerous and ferocious aura.


    The two then quickly moved their gazes away from each other''s face, but everyone around could clearly feel the battle intent from the two young aces. However, the two were able to contain themselves and stop themselves from starting a fight impulsively.


    Great Wilderness'' Zhong Yue, and the East Barren''s Long Yue. The two Yue''s were just like two lone mountains that stood tall in the Great Wilderness and East Barren respectively. Both were known as the two men that exceeded the limits of ordinary Qi Practitioners.


    "The Sun and the Moon, Zhong Yue and Long Yue, which one of the Yue''s will prevail in the end?"


    Far away, an old Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner looked at the Martial God Stage and said tremblingly, "Finally, the two of them have met each other, and the unanswered question will finally be answered today!"


    ��Sun Innate Spirit Body, Moon Innate Spirit Body, this battle will be very intense as the two of them fight!��


    ��Another two more days?�� asked Zhong Yue out of a sudden.


    "Two more days it is then," Long Yue replied, knowing what Zhong Yue meant.


    Those around them also understood what Zhong Yue meant; they were alluding to the promised date of the battle, which was two dayster.


    Zhong Yue then said, ��Brother Long, perhaps we would be friends in these two days.��


    However, Long Yue answered back calmly, ��Maybe yes, maybe not�� Who I befriend greatly depends on my mood.��


    "Then how is your mood today?" Zhong Yue asked frigidly.


    The two''s eyes met again, and the atmosphere around them seemed to intensify again, but the two of them suddenly calmed themselves again. The both of them then said, "I will kill you two dayster!"


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard from afar, "Zhong Yue, how dare you still appear in Fiery Capital! Do you not know your limits!"


    Then, a middle age man could be seen dashing towards them as he ascended the stairs so fast and easily as if the glowing beast carvings on the rails were nothing but decoration.


    The Tao Tie carvings illuminated even brighter but the middle-aged man''s aura overwhelmed all of it, and when a 100 feet tall Yuan Shen appeared at his back, the situation turned around. Instead of being pressured by the Martial God Stage, the man actually turned the tables and suppressed the stage instead!


    When this Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner got up to the tform, he ignored everyone while he pushed his Qi towards Zhong Yue as he smirked, "Zhong Yue, there''s no need for Long Yue to do it, I will send you on the road to hell personally!"

 Chapter 384 - Twin Yues’ Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Twin Yues�� Coboration</h4>


    Zhong Yue was struck by that person''s killing intent, and his clothes fluttered in the breeze. He frowned, "Who are you? What business do you have with me?"


    "I, Kui Zhengshu, father of Kui Hu, are you the one who murdered my son? Also, our Senior Kui Zhengshan who went to rescue the Kui Long Celestial Race''s Senior Kui Zhen from your Swords Gate Seal Suppression Hall was also killed by you humans.


    The 1000 feet tall Kui Dragon Yuan Shen continued to growrger, and he didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest no matter how much pressure the Martial God Stage put on him.


    His killing intent continued to rise, and he said frigidly, "Seal Suppression Hall Master, the Kui Long Celestial Race will not stand your existence. We can never tolerate you walking around freely, and so today, you will die here."


    ��Nicely said.��


    A loudughter rushed into everyone''s ears as two Heavenly Dharma experts flew over. One was a monster, and the other was a Qi Practitioner of the Zhu Rong n, "Senior Martial Brother Kui Zhengshu is right. This Zhong Shan n member will not be spared. There is no such need to wait for Long Yue to end him. Today, right here on the Martial God Stage, we will sentence this brat to death on the spot."


    The two Heavenly Dharma giant cultivators alighted the stage and revealed their 1000 feet tall Yuan Shen as they effortlessly strode through the Martial God Stage''s pressure.


    The Zhu Rong n giant smirked and said coldly, "He''s caused cmities and brought countless troubles to my race. The Fiery Capital once weed you with open arms, and yet, you murdered many of our Zhong Li Celestial Race''s disciples before you left. This is unforgivable!"


    The monster giantughed and said, "Such a malicious sinner should just be killed right away, why do we even have to sentence him?"


    ��


    In the Fiery Saint Pce, Shui Zian raised his brows and stood up. He thought, These races, they are really ying dirty tricks on Zhong Yue.


    In the pce, the magnates thenughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Shui, please, calm down, we have another old friend here. Sha Qishan, Senior Martial Brother Sha, why don��t youe out now?��


    Another peal ofughter echoed out, and the smell of dead fish rushed into their noses. The whole Fiery Saint Pce was filled with the smell of fish as Sha Qishan strode over, "The smooth and slick man with a wide circle of acquaintances, Shui Zian. I''ve admired Senior Martial Brother Shui for a very long time. It hasn''t been an easy journey for me to get here so I can have a few moments of time with you senior martial brother. You won''t let me down, will you?"


    He carried himself with a righteous and imposing air despite being a traitor to the dragon race.


    However, Shui Zian sneered, and he sped his hands together, releasing a strong killing intent that overcame the magnates'' sense. He then said ndly, "Senior Martial Brother Sha and the many other senior martial brothers, what is this? Although this Shui is not quick-witted, I''m not that ignorant to watch with folded arms as my Swords Gate disciple is being in before my eyes. If the Zhong Shan n member is to be killed in a battle by his peers, then I will surely have to ept it in stride. As much as I hate to admit it, but if he dies in such a battle, then it was only deserved. However, if his death came by the hand of a Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator who against whom he is clearly outmatched, then it is not what I can silently abide. Or could it be that the senior martial brothers really think that I am a man who only knows how to make friends and smile? Do you think that I have no blood on my hands?"


    Chi chi chi����


    Extremely fine and thin sword silks could be faintly seen hiding in his sleeves, and the magnates in the pce then all tensed up.


    Suddenly, Sha Qishanughed and broke the stalemate, "Senior Martial Brother Shui, you''ve misunderstood us. However, Senior Martial Brother Shui let out your anger at just the moment I showed myself. Is this not a humiliation to me?"


    The Xia n n master, who was a Martial Divine Master, also said with a smile, "Senior Martial Brother Shui, be calm. In my Fiery Capital, the boy from the Zhong Shan n will be safe, rx my friend. Moreover, he has fallen foul with many races, and it is only natural for the experts to want to teach him a lesson. But they understand that there is a line that they cannot cross, I assure you of that."


    Shui Zian remained his hands together, and he alsoughed, "Senior Martial Brother Xia is right."


    Thoughts flowed through his mind, and he cursed the shameless magnates in his heart, I thought these brats will only take action after Zhong Yue and Long Yue''s battle. But it seems like I''ve underestimated their shamelessness. I have the advantage in a smaller space, and the smaller the battlefield is, the stronger that advantage will be. However, this Fiery Saint Pce is enormous, there are many experts, and n Master Xia himself is a Martial Divine Master. Moreover, there is the Phoenix Race''s magnate, and if I act now, it will be hard to kill them all. Not to mention the past Martial Divine Master spirits that are guarding the Fiery Capital, making it that much harder to escape��


    He suppressed killing intent in his heart and waited patiently for the golden opportunity to act.


    ��


    On the Martial God Stage, the two Heavenly Dharma experts pressed against the pressure and were just a few steps away from reaching the end of the stairs onto the Martial God Stage.


    On the stage, Kui Zhengshu suddenly moved, morphing into the Kui Long form and merging his Yuan Shen with the mortal body. He then became a 1000 feet tall, brawny, and muscr celestial being with the head of an ox and the body of a dragon. He let out a loud and ferocious roar andunched a fist at Zhong Yue."


    "Zhong Yue, die for my son''s life!"


    The Kui Long Celestial Race had strong attainments in the ways of the mortal body. Zhong Yue''s immortal body was acquired precisely from the Kui Long Kui Zheng and Kui Hu. This Kui Zhengshu''s Immortal Body was a whole new levelpared to Kui Hu; it was able to shake the Martial God Stage in just one strike, nearly tossing the young experts off their bnce.


    Buzzz����


    Dazzling big shields emerged around the stage and absorbed the impact wave of Kui Zhengshu''s strike.


    ��This Kui Long, he is strong.��


    The crowd faced even more pressure now on top of that of the Martial God Stage. The stage''s pressure had already limited the strength they could express to about half, and in addition to the pressure from Kui Zhengshu''s strike, they were having a really tough time withstanding it.


    ��Great Sun Heavenly Embryo Seal!��


    Zhong Yue cast a hand seal and punched back, a demonic sun rose to the top of the stage and fought face to face against Kui Zhengshu. Two fists shed, and a deafening blunt sound spread through the stage while both of them shuddered violently.


    Kui Zhengshu was shocked. Suddenly, the dimensional space on the stage blurred out, and a phantom walked out of thin air with a banner in hand as he swung it at Zhong Yue''s head.


    This phantom was a Heavenly Dharma expert from the Gui Shen Celestial Race that was hiding on the Martial God Stage without anyone realizing it. It took advantage of the confusion tounch a surprise attack against Zhong Yue!


    On the Martial God Stage, the crowd let out an exmation of shock at the sudden development. The Gui Shen Celestial Race were the masters of the dark; they were proficient in the ways of stealth and lent themselves well to the path of assassins. As such, the Heavenly Dharma Gui Shen Celestial was able to avoid the crowd''s detection just now. As of now, he hadunched an ambush on Zhong Yue and struck right when Zhong Yue and Kui Shengshu shed!


    Meanwhile, Long Yue moved unexpectedly. He reached to the back of Kui Zhengshu and raised his hand where a thousand dragons soared out and formed the Thousand Dragon Barrier, striking at Kui Zhengshu��s back.


    Kui Zhengshu was struck unawares, and he spurted out a mouth of blood, he was shocked and furious, but the world never stopped for his emotions. Zhong Yue took a step forward and opened his fist, his fingers made another hand seal, and the Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal was then struck at Kui Zhengshu.


    His other hand clenched the Golden Peng Sword and pulled it out from his secret realms.


    The Heavenly Demon Sun Radiation Seal boiled Kui Zhengshu''s blood and burned his skin. The demonic fire ignited right within his body and was destroying him from the inside.


    Zhong Yue then turned and morphed into the Golden Crow Yuan Shen third form. The three-legged celestial being then stomped on Kui Zhengshu''s head.


    As he turned back, the Gui Shen Celestial Race Heavenly Dharma expert''s attack was just right above his head, Zhong Yue then swung the Golden Peng Sword over and broke the banner in half.


    The Gui Shen giant cultivator was shocked and retreated quickly and soon disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Long Yue had also whipped out a kick at Kui Zhengshu''s leg, and Kui Zhengshu was then shot out by the Twin Yue''s like a swirling windmill out from the stage before he was sent crashing into the city.


    Right at this moment, the monster and Zhu Rong n Heavenly Dharma giants had just reached to the Martial God Stage and were met with a bright sword light that pierced right through the monster giant''s shoulder.


    The monster Heavenly Dharma giant cultivator bellowed in anger, and he turned back into his true form of a huge creature. He then crouched on the stage and tried to reach out for Zhong Yue.


    Chi����


    The monster suddenly let out a loud cry of pain as he found his hand severed by Long Yue''s Fang de.


    Krong����


    The huge w fell onto the stage, the force of the impact sending minor tremors through the city.


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue crossed shoulders, and they rammed right into the monster''s chest and back. The two struck out a palm, and a huge hole was created on the monster Heavenly Dharma''s body. Broken bones and mashed meat were scattered across the ground as he copsed down on the stage with blood flowing out from his body like a river.


    While on the side, the Zhu Rong n giant could not even react in time and the Twin Yues have dashed over. This Zhu Rong n giant cultivator''s arcane energy was strong and sturdy, and he raised his hand to strike over at the two young men. His skill formed two fire dragons that curled around them.


    Chi! Chi!


    A sword ray and a de light each killed a fire dragon. Zhong Yue and Long Yue then proceeded to the Zhu Rong n giant. In a few moments, the Zhu Rong n giant had fallen to the ground, his tendons were barbarically torn out from his body, and his Yuan Shen had been severely beaten by the two.


    The two then stopped andter stood steadfastly on the stage face to face. As they stared at one another, the winds seemed to stop blowing, and their clothes slowly stopped fluttering.


    On the Martial God Stage, the crowd was stunned, Zhong Yue and Long Yue had worked together and severely wounded four Heavenly Dharma giants in just a few moments. They defeated the old experts with little to no effort.


    Their coordination was wless, perfectly executed with not even the slightest mistake. It was as if they had been working together for years - it was truly amazing.


    Even in the Fiery Saint Pce, the magnates were all stunned. They had never expected the situation to turn out like it just did.


    Shui Zian was also surprised, and the overjoyed grand elder kept his Sword Cocoons and returned his hands into his sleeves again. He thought, This little brat Zhong Yue, he is just so��


    He was also shocked speechless.


    ��


    On the stage, Zhong Yue and Long Yue stared at another quietly. But the atmosphere was different to just a moment ago. Before this, the young experts could feel a slight disparity in the ambiance; before this, they were like two barrels of oil ready to explode with just the smallest spark. But now, after the battle, they seemed to begin to admire one another.


    ��Why����


    The monster giant raised his head and looked at Long Yue, his eyes filled with disbelief as he mumbled, "Why �� I help you to take down Zhong Yue. You should be thanking me for that, why are you doing this��"


    "I have my reputation in the East Barren, I have fought with my life for what I have now, and my teacher had ce onto me the responsibility of being the Gu Xia City Lord. I have my own pride, and if I want to win, I will win him with my own strength."


    Long Yue ced his hands on his back and stomped his feet on the monster''s head. He pressed the monster''s face against the floor, and he said, "Zhong Yue is my opponent and whoever stops me from having a fair battle with him, is a direct insult to my strength. Don''t doubt me, because I will kill anyone who stands in my way."


    His voice reverberated throughout the city, and there was no doubt as to whether or not everyone heard him.


    "Master is really a hero," Long Chun''er eximed.


    The others concurred. Although Long Yue was conceited, his actions were only fitting for a young hero of his stature. He was indeed worthy of respect.


    "No wonder he''s risen to such heights. Eastern Sea Long Yue �� everything he does is with the indomitable pride of a dragon."


    Bai Canghai praised, "The Twin Yue''s, I''m looking forward to theing battle."

 Chapter 385 - Mouth of a Crow

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Mouth of a Crow</h4>


    On the Martial God Stage, even though Jiao Qingtu, Xia Chusheng, and the others were very reluctant to acknowledge Zhong Yue and Long Yue, they still had to admit what Bai Canghai said was very true. Both of them shone brightly and possessed their very own charisma far beyond what anyone had.


    What they feared most was when the both of them cooperated together; at that point, they would basically be unstoppable as shown in the earlier disy where they easily overwhelmed three Heavenly Dharma level QI Practitioners!


    The power they disyed was simply terrifying when they worked together.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought, Thank god that they are from two different people from different factions�� If the rumors were right, and Long Yue and Zhong Yue really were the same person, then that would be extremely horrifying.


    Out of nowhere, Zhong Yue suddenly said, "If everyone trusts me, then please don''t move."


    The people on the tform were all stunned for a moment before Zhong Yue''s hair suddenly grew rapidly. It soon covered the entire tform and slithered around the tform as every fiber of his hair was cloaked with a razor-sharp Qi that could even slice the air apart.


    On the tform, some remained still when the hair moved past them while other sped their soul weapons tightly in suspicion.


    Suddenly, a strand of Zhong Yue''s hair touched something within the void. He then shouted, "So this is where you are!"


    He then unsheathed his sword and stabbed forward while a figure popped out from nowhere and flew up into the air. The figure was the Shan Shen Celestial n''s Qi Practitioner that attempted tounch a sneak attack on Zhong Yue from the void!


    As soon as he was discovered, he did not hesitate to run away, but Zhong Yue flew up at the same time as well. The two then collided in midair, and both exchanged a rapid flurry of attacks. But instead of using the Golden Peng Sword, Zhong Yue used the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� with expert proficiency. The Sword Qi appeared in the shapes of dragons, phoenixes, golden crows, bells, war drums, and various instruments as he deftly controlled them to surround the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner.


    After Zhong Yue had broken his soul weapon, the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner had no choice but to fight Zhong Yue bare-handed. In no time, the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner had lost the upper hand as the Shan Shen Celestial Race was good at attacking with the element of surprise, but they were inferior to others when it came to close-quartersbat.


    Suddenly, the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner''s right arm was severed and fell from the skies while he shrieked and turned into a ck mist that seemed to quickly disperse in the air.


    ��You think you can escape just like that?��


    Zhong Yue swung his ck hair, which pierced through the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner body. He then dragged the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner out from the void he hid in. Everything happened in just the blink of an eye, and when Zhong Yue dragged his opponent out, everyone watching was ovee with shock!


    Previously, when Zhong Yue and Long Yue worked together against Kui Zhengshu and the others, their strategy was to eliminate them one by one before they could coordinate an organized offensive. Besides, with the Fang de and Golden Peng Sword, Long Yue and Zhong Yue also had the advantage of the godly weapons. Hence, their individual strengths weren''t able to properly show themselves.


    But now, by just himself, Zhong Yue had defeated the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s magnate Qi Practitioner! Zhong Yue even managed to trap the magnate Qi Practitioner with his hair and attempted to kill him right then and there!


    Just what kind of power did possess to be able to kill a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner when he was still at the Inner Core level?


    On the Martial God Stage, Xia Chusheng and Xia Shengyan''s expression slightly faltered as Zhong Yue''s technique of trapping his foes with his hair was unique to the Xia n. Despite this, this technique was much stronger in Zhong Yue''s hands than it was in theirs!


    Not only that, but Long Yue also seemed to use a simr technique; it was clear that he had cultivated his body to an extreme level as well.


    The two of them both used their hair as their soul weapons, but their techniques were different; Long Yue turned his red hair into fiery red Jiao Dragons and used them to form various powerful attacks. While on the other hand, Zhong Yue used his hair to perform the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� so that he could unleash a terrifying Sword Qi that not even Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner could defend against!


    Just when a miniature sun appeared in Zhong Yue''s hand as he was about to deal the finishing blow, a Martial Heavenly Master in the Fiery Saint Pce raised his hands and sliced apart Zhong Yue''s hair.


    "Stop! There will be no fighting in Fiery Capital!"


    He then walked out of the pce and looked at Zhong Yue before saying, "Zhong Yue, you attacked someone in the capital, are you trying to make an enemy of us?"


    "Are you blind? Did you not see that he attacked Hallmaster Zhong first!" The Swords Gate disciples refuted angrily.


    At this time, the others also felt that something was not quite right; any form of conflict was prohibited in Fiery Capital, but it was obvious that the Zhong Li Celestial Race had tacitly allowed Zhong Yue to be attacked.


    "Zhong Yue is too famous now, and the Zhong Li Celestial Race views him as a threat as well. It''s only natural that they want to kill him as well," someone remarked.


    The Martial Heavenly Master then ascended into the skies and looked at Zhong Yue from afar. He then let out a thunderous shout that stopped the uproar among the bystanders, "Our rules state that any form of fighting is only allowed on the Martial God Stage and not out of the stage. Whoever fights outside of the stage will be at fault, and you were out of the stage just now!"


    Zhong Yue retracted his hair to its normal state, even retrieving the hair that was previously severed, "So you mean to tell me that I should just stand still when I was attacked just now?"


    When the Martial Heavenly Master wanted to say something, the Xia n''s n master suddenly said, "Zhong Jin,e back. This is the first time Zhong Yue went against the rules. It is fine if we let him go this time."


    Zhong Jin then bowed and said, ��Understood.��


    ��There shall be no next time, Zhong Yue!�� shouted Zhong Jin again.


    "What if someone tries to kill me again?" replied Zhong Yue as he struggled to keep his calm.


    "Who dares to attack you in the territory of my Zhong Li Celestial Race! Be obedient, and we will definitely ensure your safety!" replied Zhong Jin dismissively as he walked away.


    Zhong Yue then looked around, and his gaze swept across the others before finallynding on Long Yue. He bowed and said, "Thank you for your help, Brother Long."


    Long Yue however, quickly moved aside and said, "I did not try to save you! I fear that I will not be able to find a decent opponent anymore after you die! I, Long Yue, am the strongest of the so-called ''Twin Yues.'' How can I prove this if you die?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yueughed and said, "Alright! You are indeed very interesting! Fine, I will not go easy on you when we fightter on even after you saved me! I, however, can spare your life if I win."


    ��No need for that! If you go easy on me, you will die for sure!��


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, "Brother Long, let me repeat this, perhaps we could both be friends��"


    "That depends on my mood," replied Long Yue calmly.


    The two then stared at each other again, the electric atmosphere between the two of them greatly shook everyone''s hearts.


    Bai Canghai from the other side then praised echoed what was already on everyone''s mind, "The two of them are indeed very interesting!"


    Along with her people, Chi Xue, who was holding an oily te filled with grilled shrimps,ughed at Bai Canghai''s obvious statement.


    When Qiu Jin''er saw Bai Canghai, she felt happy and quickly waved her hand at him, "Senior martial brother Bai, you are here again? If we are about to fight again, you must definitely help my senior martial brother!"


    Chi Xue maintained her smile, and she quickly walked towards them before asking curiously, "What kind of capabilities does this Senior Martial Brother Bai possess that allows your senior martial brother win?"


    Qiu Jin''er looked at her and quietly praised Chi Xue''s beauty in her heart before patiently exining, "Back in the Lesser Void World, when Mister Xia and the others challenged my senior martial brother, Senior Martial Brother Baimented on each of the challengers. Each time he praised someone, my senior martial brother would go on to defeat that person. In the end, everyone praised was soon defeated by my senior martial brother. Thus, I believe that Senior Martial Brother Bai''smentary was what helped my senior martial brother to win."


    "What kind of power is this?" eximed Chi Xue as she looked at Bai Canghai with curious surprise.


    Bai Canghai''s face turned dark, and he coughed non-stop out of embarrassment. After that incident, he was crowned as a person with the mouth of a crow and was scolded by the elders of his n for embarrassing himself and his n.


    Then, Qiu Jin''er stared at the oily te Chi Xue''s hands and asked, "Senior martial sister, is this delicious?"


    ��It is very nice!��


    Chi Xue then handed the te to her and invited, "Shall we��?"


    It wasn''t long before the two youngdies were joyfully eating together and discussing the delicacies of the Fiery Capital; it was a scene that made Zhong Yue speechless as he thought, Senior martial sister really can''t resist food eh?


    Note:


    Mouth of a crow = aka, Jinx. Each time the person says something, something bad will happen for sure.

 Chapter 386 - Wipe Your Ass

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Wipe Your Ass</h4>


    Outside of the city, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong had both killed their opponents, causing an uproar among the Shan Shen and Gui Shen Celestial Race disciples. There was a magnate from each of the races, surrounded by a cadre of Heavenly Dharma and Inner Core experts. They all erupted in anger and raised amotion at the death of theirrades.


    However, with the two races intending to kill Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong, it would put them in an even morepromising position if they were to kill Shan Zhufeng and Wei Heiqi. Moreover, with Shui Zian present, it was impossible for Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong to be punished for this.


    This South Barren trip is ten times more dangerous than the West Barren, easy to enter, hard to leave.


    In the Fiery Saint Pce, Shui Zian summoned Zhong Yue, Zuo Xiangsheng, and the other disciples toe over. He thought for a moment before taking out tens of charms. He folded them into paper cranes and blew on them. The tens of paper cranes then fluttered their wings and left in all directions away from the Fiery Capital.


    I''m not their target, and neither are Tian Yanzhong nor Zuo Xiangsheng. There is only one man worthy in their eyes, Zhong Yue! Which clearly exins why they tried to kill Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng so that they could divert my attention away from Zhong Yue to the two of them.


    Shui Zian watched as the paper cranes flew away, and he mumbled softly, "Will time our friend��?"


    ��


    ��Sha Qishan is also in the Fiery Capital?��


    Shui Zian called Zhong Yue into the room, and the grand elder informed him of the news, he was greatly shocked and admired the Sea King immediately after. In the Triad Ritual, Demon Saint had sacrificed the whole Heavenly Demo Secret Realm and all of the experts except for Zhong Yue and a few others around him. Yet, Sha Qishan was right here in the South Barren. He had survived the cmity!


    This couldn''t just be attributed to luck, it could only be Sha Qishan strength that allowed him to survive the five dragon elders, and it was this strength that let him live until this day - he was truly the king of a race!


    One had to know the already strong dragon elders were also equipped with the divine weapons when they were in pursuit of Sha Qishan.


    "This Sea King has asked you and also Chief Di of the monster race about Long Yue."


    Shui Zian'' face stiffened up as he said with a low voice, "It seems like he knows something about you and Long Yue."


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply and responded, "Sha Qishan has been looking for me everywhere, this must be the order of the Kun Peng Celestial Race of Wood Celestial Star. For Sha Qishan to know about the true rtion between Long Yue and Zhong Yue, he must''ve been told it be Feng Wuji''s demon incarnation that is in the demon race Eight Barrens."


    ��Kun Peng Celestial Race?��


    Shui Zian said in shock, "Then I know why Sha Qishan is here already. The Kun Peng Celestial Race has always been long-standing rivals to the dragon race while the Zhong Li Celestial Race also has some enmities against the dragon race. Sha Qishan is here to bring these two races together against the great dragon race!"


    Zhong Yue then eximed, "No wonder! Sha Qishan is definitely trying to convince the Zhong Li Celestial Race to build a teleportation array formation for the Kun Peng Celestial Race toe! Zhong Li, Kun Peng, and Xiao Mang �� these three celestial races are strong enough to bring down the dragon race!"


    However, Shui Zian shook his head and voiced out a different opinion, "The dragon race is not as simple as what we see now. Even with the three celestial racesing together, they will not die no matter what. What I want to know is what you did to antagonize the Kun Peng Celestial Race?"


    Zhong Yue hesitantly looked around to ensure that there were no eavesdroppers before he took out the coppermp. He opened the lid and whispered to Shui Zian, "Grand elder, please, take a look."


    Shui Zian looked into themp, and his body visibly shook. He was stunned to see a gxy slowly spinning within the coppermp. Its light dazzled his eyes!


    In the gxy, a wing-like long saber was hovering peacefully.


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race''s saint weapon - the Divine Wing Saber!"


    Although fragmented, it was still the strongest weapon Shui Zian had ever seen with his own eyes!


    "Grand elder, this is half of Kun Peng Celestial Race''s saint weapon. The Kun Peng Race has already recovered the other half."


    Zhong Yue closely watched Shui Zian''s expressions before exining, "When I fought for it, it was under the identity of Long Yue. The Kung Peng Celestial Race has already seen my face before. However, since Feng Wuji knows that I''m Long Yue, Sha Qishan must''ve also set a bounty on me as well."


    ��I �� This����


    Shui Zian''s face was a blur of various expressions. After a few moments, the grand elder managed to recollect himself to process the new information. He then numbly said, "Little sheet, what more have you done. Just spit it all out right now. This, yes, this, what is this divine banner and how did ite �� Azure Dragon Marked Banner? One of the four godly beasts of the imperial pce? You were the one that stole it from the Zhong Li Celestial Race��?"


    Shui Zian was breathing heavily, and his chest was undting violently. A few momentster, his face turned grave, and he said, "Damn, I''ve lived for so long and everything I''ve been through during my lifetime cannot evenpare to what you''ve experienced in just a few years! Kun Peng Celestial Race''s saint weapon, and a godly beast banner �� What in the world is going on and what exactly are you made of? If the Kun Peng Celestial Race is to be teleported over, the dragon race won''t be one of their concerns anymore. It will be the Swords Gate that they will being after! Let me kill you first before theye for you!"


    Zhong Yue blushed in shame, and he whispered cautiously, "Grand elder, is there anything we can do?"


    "Are you asking me to clean up the mess you''ve made?"


    Shui Zian erupted with anger like an over-inted balloon, and he scolded, "Cleaning up your mess is not an easy task, at least I can''t do it on my own! The Zhong Li Celestial Race will work with Sea King Sha Qishan to build a teleportation portal, and Feng Wuji, that scumbag, will surely alsoe. He is even most probably in the city now, hiding somewhere around here! Let me ask the headmaster and see if she is willing to step in to wipe your sheetty ass with me!"


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, and he thought, Ask Senior Martial Sister Jun to wipe my ass? Elder Shui is really mad; he didn''t even have time to think about the words he was going to say �� However, Feng Wuji''s arrival at the Fiery Capital is indeed big news!


    A subtle light shed across the little old man''s eyes, and just as he raised his hands, the pce was sealed away, and a godly totem pir emerged before him. He activated the totem pir and established a connection to the Swords Gate. At the other end, Jun Sixie received the message and was shocked at the end of Shui Zian''s recount. Immediately, she connected back, and her face appeared on the totem pir before Shui Zian, "Elder Shui, stay calm and maintain the situation. I wille over now to help you break the teleportation portal!"


    Shui Zian frowned and said, "If headmasteres here, then Swords Gate��"


    Jun Sixie smiled and ayed his worries, "Be at ease, Senior Martial Brother Fang Jiange is in Swords Gate, things will be fine."


    Shui Zian then nodded and said solemnly, "These messes are not an easy task to settle, may the headmaster bring the divine sword along. After all, Fiery Capital is the second holynd of the South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race. If we destroy their teleportation portal, they will surely retaliate."


    Jun Sixie chuckled in turn and said, "No need for that, didn''t Junior Martial Brother have a divine weapon with him?"


    Shui Zian was shocked, and he eximed, "Divine Wing Saber? Headmaster ns on using it?"


    Jun Sixieughed and said, "The Divine Wing Saber is way stronger than the Swords Gate Divine Sword, and it is also the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Celestial Race. This time around, we will show ourselves, and we are not going to fall out with the Zhong Li Celestial Race either. Hence, the Divine Wing Saber is the best option we have. We will only the destroy the teleportation portal and leave no evidence behind. No one will then suspect Swords Gate."


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and smiled, "Thank you, headmaster."


    "I will arrive in the Fiery Capital in two days!" Jun Sixie''s face then faded away from the totem pir, and it fell to the ground.


    Shui Zian kept the totem pir and locked his brows together, "Headmaster Jun is ady of action, she must have been extremely boring in Swords Gate and saw this as a perfect chance to get some fresh air. But like this, her safety is not guaranteed. She should''ve let Fang Jiangee instead."


    "This teleportation portal, where will it be set up?" Zhong Yue then mumbled.


    Shui Zian then walked toward the door and said, "Leave it to me. You just try your best to keep a low profile and stay out of trouble for the next few days. I''ll not be around to take care of you, and there will be experts that will do whatever they can to kill you. After all, your potential is too great for them to let you mature."


    Zhong Yue nodded, and Shui Zian then left.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin''er and Chi Xue were chatting happily, they bought mountains of delicacies and stored them all in their Yuan Shen secret realms while they were still enjoying the ones they had in their hands. Zhong Yue was unfortunately dragged by Qiu Jin''er to join them in their delicacy pilgrimage.


    "There are also many delicacies in Kunlun, I''ll bring you to eat them next time," Chi Xue invited.


    "Alright!" Qiu Jin''er excitedly epted her invitation.


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but shake his head and think, Junior Martial Sister Jin''er has epted to being kidnapped just like that. How funny is it that Granny Lu worries about borate schemes that I would use to take advantage of her when all it takes is just a bowl of food to kidnap her��?


    All of a sudden, a sweet voice entered their ears, "Little sisters, what''s that you two have there? Can I try too?"


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw a heroic-lookingdy. She was beside the, wearing a set of male''s clothes and fanning herself with a folding fan in her hands to alleviate some of the heat of the Fiery Capital.


    Qiu Jin''er and Chi Xue also looked over with lit up eyes. Chi Xue smiled and asked, "Sister, you like to enjoy the delicacies too?"


    Thedy gazed cautiously at Zhong Yue before shaking her head and saying, "Not too much, but I enjoy their taste."


    Qiu Jin''er and Chi Xue then spoke the same sentence in unison, ��We also don''t like eating too much, we just like the taste."


    The threedies then looked at one another as if they were long-lost sisters. In just a few moments, they were discussing various delicacies together while eating packet after packet of food.


    Zhong Yue looked at thedy and thought that she was familiar. However, he had no memories of meeting her before.


    Who is she? Senior Martial Sister Jun? Impossible, she said that she would only arrive after two days, the Fiery Capital is over 100,000 miles away from Swords Gate, even the magnate will have to take two days of legwork toe.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, it had only been less than half a day; it was impossible for Jun Sixie to arrive at the Fiery Capital now.


    Thedy noticed him looking at her, and she smiled, "I once ate a dish, it was so delicious that I can still clearly remember how it tasted."


    Qiu Jin''er and Chu Xie''s interests were piqued, they implored thedy to borate, and she answered with a smile, "Raw beef, big chunks of raw beef that were freshly cut down from a monster. They weren''t even cleaned and were still dripping with blood."


    The other twodies were then shocked and surprised at how raw beef could be so nice? It seemed that this big sister''s preferences were a little weird.


    But Zhong Yue was stunned, and he stared vacantly at thedy and thought, Jun Sixie, she is really Headmaster Jun! How is that she is here so quickly!?


    Thedy was none other than Jun Sixie. The moment she learned of themotion Zhong Yue caused in the Eight Barrens, she immediately knew that he would be faced with great danger in the South Barren and was worried that Shui Zian alone wasn''t enough to handle the situation. Hence, she ordered Fang Jiange to stand guard at the Swords Gate while she rushed toward the South Barren Fiery Capital right away.


    When Shui Zian was talking with Jun Sixie, she was already in the South Barren. She had changed her appearance and pretended she was a male, even Zhong Yue barely recognized her.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue was alerted, and he quickly pulled the threedies away. An instantter, right at the spot they were just standing, a sword specter had pierced into the ground from the void!


    ��Gui Shen Celestial Race��s giant cultivator again!�� Zhong Yue said furiously.

 Chapter 387 - Arrogant and Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Arrogant and Overbearing</h4>


    The Ghost Sword was a magnate soul weapon, and horrifyingly powerful. When the Qi Practitioner swung the sword, ghostly cries could be heard as countless evil spirits flew out from the sword, forming shockwaves filled with hatred that impacted Zhong Yue and the threedies!


    As he swung the sword, their surroundings were immediately shrouded in shadows as the evil spirits set loose rampaged in the streets, covering the area with their hatred.


    Zhong Yue felt that his Yuan Shen was being slowly corroded and paralyzed by these sinful spirits with their immense hatred. The soul weapon was just way too scary, being able to lock someone��s Yuan Shen down with these spirits and prohibiting them from performing Atman Body As One and using his or her energy!


    Weng����


    The hologram of the Sui Sovereign appeared behind him suddenly, illuminated by colorful rays and prayers could be heard as if there were millions of people paying homage at the same time, lighting up the area and immediately purging the evil spirits.


    After Zhong Yue freed himself, the Nu Wa hologram appeared behind Qiu Jin��er as well, freeing her and allowed her to use her sealed abilities.


    On the other hand, an immense energized red thunderbolt shrouded in zing red rays struck the back of Chi Xue��s head, driving right into her psyche ocean and freeing her from the soul weapon��s seals.


    Jun Sixie just stood still and did nothing, for the Ghost Sword might be a magnate soul weapon, but the Heavenly Dharma level Shan Shen Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner��s strength was nowhere close to hers. Hence, before the evil spirits could even get near her, they were destroyed by her even when she did nothing at all.


    The Ghost Sword stabbed right towards the forehead of Zhong Yue at lightning speed. At the same time, the Ghost Head Banner appeared behind them, opening up Hell��s Gate. Evil spirits from Hell instantly reached their hands towards Zhong Yue and the threedies!


    The people of the Shan Shen Celestial Race had made a very good n. First, they attacked on the street with the Ghost Sword to blur the senses of ZHong Yue. With that, they would increase their chances, and if Zhong Yue managed to avoid the first attack, the second attacker from behind wouldunch another attack with the Ghost Head Banner!


    Completely enraged, Zhong Yue turned around, erged his Golden Feathery Peng Sword, and sliced apart the Ghost Sword and the hand holding the sword!


    ��Die!�� shouted Zhong Yue. He turned into a thirty-six foot tall giant and swung the erged Golden Feathery Peng Sword towards the Hell��s Gate fiercely!


    Along with the Gell��s Gate, the Ghost Head Banner was struck apart and blood could be seen spilling out behind the Gate. A Shan Shen Qi Practitioner with only one arm appeared from between the cracks of the Gate.


    The Qi Practitioner was in extreme shock as after having his right arm cut off by Zhong Yue on the Martial God Stage, and the palm of his left hand that wielded the banner had also been severed!


    Right now, there was no hand on his left arm, and his right hand was a beast��s limb.


    Clearly, this Qi Practitioner had not cultivated any techniques simr to the immortal body technique that allowed him to regrow his severed limbs, so he could only rece his severed right arm with the limb of a powerful beast.


    However, this was only because he had no options left. If he remained single-armed, his strength would be greatly affected.


    But the beast limb was not his own arm after all, so he had used his left arm to wield the banner. Little did he know that his hand would be cut off by Zhong Yue!


    Shua����


    Zhong Yue��s hair then extended and shot out, piercing through the body of that Qi Practitioner.


    ����Sword Sixty Four Style��!��


    The ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� was then cast by Zhong Yue with his hair. This ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� cast by him was not the one taught to him by Shui Zian. This ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� was merely a slightly inferior replica of Shui Zian��s ��Sword Sixty Four Style�� after Zhong Yue merged his ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� into it.


    In just a blink of an eye, wild energy surged within the body of the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner. When the limit was reached, the energy exploded and crushed the body of the Qi Practitioner into dust!


    Meanwhile, the other Shan Shen Qi Practitioner appeared behind Zhong Yue. His held his severed arm taht was still grabbing onto the Ghost Sword in his remaining arm, swinging his severed arm and the Ghost Sword towards Zhong Yue and stabbing into Zhong Yue��s chest.


    The tip of the sword immediately came out from the other side of Zhong Yue, and blood sshed everywhere.


    Although his hand was severed by Zhong Yue��s fast and decisive attack, he was still an extremely experienced magnate Qi Practitioner. When he saw Zhong Yue attack hispanion with the Ghost Head Banner, he knew that this was his chance. He quickly acted and finally injured Zhong Yue.


    The hatred in the Ghost Sword was immediately stimted to its maximum as he surged the power of the Sword mindlessly into Zhong Yue, controlling his Yuan Shen and twisting the Ghost Sword in an attempt to crush Zhong Yue��s heart.


    However, when he turned the Ghost Sword, Zhong Yue moved quickly in the same way, preventing his heart from being shattered. When he turned around, he quickly tore the other Shan Shen Qi Practitioner apart with his hair.


    Even so, the damage inflicted on Zhong Yue was irreversible, as the sword and the power of the sword had already entered his body. When the horrifying energy from the sword ran wild in Zhong Yue��s body, his blood was tainted and the crimson gushing out from his body turned ck. However, his Yuan Shen remained untouched and he reacted quickly by freeing and purging himself from the corrosive power of the sword with the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen, rapidly decreasing the power of the Ghost Sword!


    The Shan Shen Qi Practitioner was shocked by this abrupt turn of events. When he let go of his sword, he jetted backwards and vanished into thin air without leaving any traces.


    As soon as the Qi Practitioner vanished, a gold and white ray that turned into a gold and white dragon in mid air shot out from Zhong Yue��s eyes and slithered through the air close to the ground.


    Chi chi����


    A soft noise was heard, and a pair of severed legs appeared on the ground!


    Pained shrieds were heard as the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner appeared again, now without his legs as he quickly flew towards the Fiery Saint Pce.


    Zhong Yue followed right behind him,and even before he got close to his foe, he turned into a three-legged golden crow and appeared above his foe.


    The next moment, a loud explosive voice was heard as Zhong Yue breached the sound barrier and dove towards his foe with a speed far beyond his current level!


    ��Brat!�� Xia Zhongjin shouted from the Fiery Saint Pce as he looked at Zhong Yue pursuing his foe. Xia Zhongjin rose into the air and said, ��Zhong Yue, I��ve warned you not to do anything stupid previously, but you still did it regardless! I let you go once because of our rtionship with senior martial brother Shui, but I will not tolerate your nonsense again!��


    He then reached out his hands and grabbed towards Zhong Yue as he said, ��No one will be able to protect you this time!��


    At this time, Zhong Yue had already reached the back of the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner. From the Golden Crow form, he turned into the Fu Xi true form and plunged his sword towards Xia Zhongjin��s hand.


    When the sword and the hand shed, blood spilled everywhere as a huge wound appeared on Xia Zhongjin��s palm, exposing his bones. Xia Zhongjin had a shock, and quickly flicked the Golden Feathery Peng Sword away while Zhong Yue continued his pursuit.


    Without any effort, Zhong Yue grabbed onto the head of the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner and mmed his foe��s head down!


    The two fell from the skies, crashing into the Fiery Saint Pce while Zhong Yue continued pressing his foe��s head into the ground, immobilizing him as Zhong Yuended a strong punch on the head of his foe!


    Boom����


    The walls of the pce exploded, copsed and debris flew everywhere as the Shan Shen Qi Practitioner turned into a pile of meat!


    ��How dare you!�� scolded Zhong Yue as he kicked the pile of meat away angrily.


    In the air, Xia Zhongjin was both surprised and angered as he said, ��Good, good�� Zhong Yue, how dare you kill innocents in the sacred ground of our Zhong Li Celestial Race! I am not a member of the Xia n if I do not kill you today!��


    Meanwhile, figures shrouded with terrific power could be seen flying up into the air from the Fiery Saint Pce. These people were here to observe the battle between Zhong Yue and Long Yue. They were the guests of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, and so were staying in the Fiery Saint Pce for the meantime.


    They were all rmed when Zhong Yue killed his foe, crushed the walls of the pce. After Xia Zhongjin spoke, they all immediately flew out from the pce to take a look.


    After seeing so many strong individuals attracted here, Xia Zhongjin dared not simply kill Zhong Yue anymore, and quickly exined the situation to everyone.


    Jiao Qingtu, Xia Chusheng, and the other young Qi Practitioners were all shocked when they heard from Xia Zhongjin that Zhong Yue had killed two Shan Shen Celestial Race Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners, and this had happened in the Fiery Capital��s Fiery Saint Pce! Zhong Yue even demolished the walls of the pce!


    ��Did Zhong Yuee here to fight Long Yue, or to ughter people?��


    Bai Canghai said softly, ��He has yet to fight Long Yue, but he has already beaten up so many people from the other ns and now, he even killed two of them����


    The old man beside him then murmured, ��Being able to possess power that could kill Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners when he is still at the Inner Core level. No wonder he could kill someone like Demon Saint, howe our Bai Zhe n has no such talented disciples?�� The old man stared at Bai Canghai.


    Bai Canghai on the other hand smirked and replied, ��Teacher, could you kill a Heavenly Dharma level QI practitioner when you were just in the Inner Core level? If you can''t, then I wouldn''t be able to do it either.��


    ��Know who you are speaking to!�� The old man was angered andnded a fist on top of Bai Canghai��s head, saying angrily, ��Shut up! If your capabilities were like your crow��s mouth, then I would be able to die in peace!��


    Bai Canghai immediately covered his head and tried to talk back, ��It��s not that I couldn''t do it, but my teacher was not smart enough to raise a disciple as strong as Zhong Yue����


    In the next moment, Bai Canghai was mmed into the ground by his teacher. His teacher stepped on his chest and murmured, ��This time, Zhong Yue will be in hot water after killing the Shan Shen Qi Practitioners and embarrassing Xia Zhongjin����


    As they were talking, the people around all scolded Zhong Yue, requesting Xia Zhongjin kill Zhong Yue for the mistakes he made to ensure justice was done, everyone seemingly forgetting that it was the Shan Shen Celestial Race that had started the fight.


    Zhong Yue however, remained expressionless and stood there quietly despite the people scolding him.


    Xia Zhongjin said with a smirk, ��Zhong Yue, I will execute you today for what you have done.��


    ��Shut up,�� replied Zhong Yue in a very cold tone. Zhong Yue then said, ��I assume that you will all die in peace if I kill every single person within Fiery Capital, then?��


    The light wheels behind him rotated and a tiny wooden puppet flew into his hands, it was the Demon God Contracted Puppet!


    The countless Qi Practitioners around looked at the tiny puppet and silence suddenly overwhelmed everyone.


    ��The Demon God Contracted Puppet?��


    The old man stepping on Bai Canghai immediately said with a trembling tone, ��Zhong Yue, did you use this puppet to summon the Demon God and sacrifice the eight n masters of the demonic tribes? Please calm down, Zhong Yu! We Bai Zhe n have not offended you at all, please don��t act recklessly����

 Chapter 388 - The Derogatory Faces

    <h4>Chapter 388 - The Derogatory Faces</h4>


    ��Demon God Contracted Puppet!��


    The people in Fiery Capital, including the magnate Qi Practitioners all stared at the tiny wooden puppets, breathing heavily.


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet was initially not famous at all, to the extent where there was barely anyone that had any knowledge about this item. But it recently became well known by everyone because of one incident.


    When Zhong Yue was disguised as Mo Luo in the demons�� territory, he ughtered every present magnate Qi Practitioner, including the n masters of the eight saint ns in the Fiend Capital when he summoned Shi Tuo through the Demon God Contracted Puppet.


    After inflicting such heavy damage on the demons, the hidden Demonic Gods of the demons had no choice but to return to in sight to kill Zhong Yue. But instead of dying at the hands of the Demonic Gods, Zhong Yue escaped unscathed hrough some sort of mysterious ways.


    All of this was no secret to everyone around the world.


    In that battle, the Demonic God Contracted Puppet became extremely well known, inspiring everyone to search through the books of their ns for details about this tiny puppet��s origin and how the puppet possessed such incredible capability.


    Among the many celestial races that researched the puppet, the Bai Zhe n possessed the most perfect heritages that recorded the secrets of various ns. Thus, they quickly knew what the puppet was. The other races sought answers from the Bai Zhe n and through them, everyone now knew about the puppet.


    Suddenly, Sha Qishan smirked and said loudly, ��Zhong Yue, stop lying! You��ve used the puppet twice, and two out of the three faces of the puppet have closed their eyes, which means that one more time and the Demonic God will devour your soul!��


    Zhong Yue nced at him and replied, ��Greetings, Mr Sha. I hope you won��t forget who the one that thwarted Demon Saint��s n was and saved you from dying. You owe me.��


    Sha Qishanughed loudly and said coldly again, ��Such arrogance, brat. I owe you? Hmph, I escaped alive all because of my own abilities, what does that have to do with you?��


    Zhong Yue knew that Sha Qishan was a man devoid of gratitude since he could betray the dragons that had cultivated him, so Zhong Yue was not surprised that Sha Qishan would say something like that. As he continued ying with the puppet in his hand, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��With the de of Mr Xia Zhongjin resting on my neck and my life in his hands, what else more can I lose? Hmm�� Having the entire Fiery Capital and the millions of lives here buried with me, might be very amazing!��


    Upon hearing his words, everyone in Fiery Capital all trembled and shivered in fear.


    If forced to a point where Zhong Yue couldn''t care less anymore, no one would be able to escape alive if Zhong Yue triggered the Demonic God Contracted Puppet!


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race might be strong, but they were definitely not as strong as the demon��s eight saint ns. They were bound to be annihted by the Demonic God if Zhong Yue summoned it!


    ��Please don''t act recklessly, Mr Zhong Yue.�� The old man full of white hair from the Bai Zhe n coughed and said with a trembling old voice, ��Ladies and gentlemen, this old man here is Bai Zhenbei from Bai Zhe n, he wishes to say something for Zhong Yue. I��m afraid that there might be some mistakes in how senior martial brother Xia Zhongjin handled the situation just now. It was obviously the Gui Shen Celestial n��s Qi Practitioner that attacked Zhong Yue first, and it was also them that broke the rules of Fiery Capital. Zhong Yue merely defended himself, and quite reasonably, as well. Are you trying to say that it is illegal and against the rules when someone merely defends themselves from those who attacked them?��


    Shan Qingyang, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Shan Shen Celestial Race, quickly nodded and added, ��Agreed! Senior martial brother Xia Zhongjin, how you handled the situation was a little bit too much, so I couldn''t stand aside and watch anymore. We Shan Shen Celestial Race and Zhong Yue might be enemies, but I have to say something anyhow. Zhong Yue can not be med for what happened.��


    Sha Qishan��s eyes rolled around and said, ��This is your fault, senior martial brother Xia Zhongjin. You Zhong Li Celestial Race listed in the rules that there should be no fighting within Fiery Capital, so you are responsible for ensuring your guests�� safety. It is the mistake of your Zhong Li Celestial Race when Zhong Yue was assaulted in Fiery Capital.��


    The monster race��s Gaffer Di nodded quickly as well and added, ��The Zhong Li Celestial Race failed to protect our safety and caused us to risk dying even in your capital. Senior martial brother Xia Zhongjin, you must really do something about it.��


    Xia Zhongjin��s face darkened. When he looked at Wei Shaogong, the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Gui Shen Celestial Race, Wei Shaogong quickly pushed the responsibility away and said, ��These two are just some garbage from our n. They were under no orders or missions to assault Zhong Yue. Their actions were filthy, they have embarrassed my n, but I never thought that they would affect senior martial brother Zhongjin. Now, I must request senior martial brother Zhongjin return justice to Zhong Yue without fearing that you will offend me.��


    The Xia n Master then sighed seriously, ��Zhongjin, this is your mistake this time, just listen to the many senior martial brothers here and apologize to Zhong Yue.��


    Xia Zhongjin looked extremely frustrated, but suddenly let out a deep breath, calmed himself and said, ��Zhong Yue, I have been careless in the investigating the incident, I am sorry!��


    Zhong Yue however, smiled and replied, ��Be more sincere.��


    ��What did you say?�� shouted Xia Zhongjin angrily, his face quickly turning red from anger.


    Zhong Yue kept smiling and said, ��Your apologize was not sincere enough.��


    ��That��s right!�� agreed everyone around and the bystanders said again, ��Senior martial brother Xia Zhongjin, if you are apologizing to someone, you must be more sincere if you really want to resolve the misunderstanding.��


    ��What is wrong with apologizing to Zhong Yue and asking for his forgiveness after you tried to execute him?��


    ��Zhongjin, just admit your mistakes, or the entire capital will be buried along with you!��


    Xia Zhongjin then tried his best to calm himself as he bowed ny degrees and shouted, ��Zhong Yue, I am at fault, thus, I beg for your forgiveness now! I will not get back up if you do not forgive me!��


    Zhong Yue then kept quiet as he looked at the man bowing at him.


    After quite a moment, Xia Zhongjin��s face turned red again while silence devoured the surroundings as everyone looked at Zhong Yue. Bai Zhenbei from Bai Zhe n quickly asked, ��Zhong Yue?��


    To Bai Zhenbei��s question, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��I forgive you, Mr Xia Zhongjin. I will not dwell on this matter anymore.��


    He then flung his hand, throwing the doll into the hands of Bai Zhenbei, who quickly caught it as if the puppet was extremely hot. The old man quickly asked, ��What is the meaning of this, Zhong Yue? This is not my possession so please take it back����


    ��That is just a normal puppet, not the Demonic God Contracted Puppet. That is one that I carved to look like the Demonic God during my free time. I now gift it to you, for old mister speaking up for me just now.��


    ��A fake?�� the stunned Bai Zhenbei blurted out as he quickly examined the puppet in his hand.


    ��It��s not the real one?!�� shouted many Qi Practitioners at the same time.


    Who would have thought that Zhong Yue would pull out a fake Demonic God Contracted Puppet that scared them so greatly that they actually forced Xia Zhongjin to apologize to Zhong Yue.


    In an instant, various thoughts and emotions ran wild within the minds of the many people around, while the enraged Xia Zhongjin shouted, ��Zhong Yue! How dare you scare me with a fake! Die!��


    Just when Xia Zhongjin was about to plunge towards Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue turned his head and said out of nowhere, ��But I have the real one with me, do you really intend to force me to use it? If not, just shut up.��


    Xia Zhongjin immediately stopped shouting, panting angrily after being yed by a junior like monkey in a circus. Yet he had no other way to retaliate, and could only swallow all the anger down.


    Zhong Yueughed, and as he nced at the people around, he said calmly, ��You people are merely disgusting characters that only y dirty in the name of justice, you really disgust me����


    Then, Zhong Yue walked out from the pce. Everyone could only hold their anger back and watch him walk out at a slow yet stable pace.


    What Zhong Yue had done just now not only embarrassed Xia Zhongjin, but also the higher-ups of the many ns, yet they couldn''t do anything but receive all the insults from him.


    Underneath the foot of Bai Zhenbei, Bai Canghai resonated with the words of Zhong Yue and said with a nod, ��These higher-ups are really disgusting����


    ��Shut up!��


    The old man regretted greatly that he had stood up for Zhong Yue. If he had known that Zhong Yue was toying around with a fake puppet and thrown it to him, he wouldn''t have stood up for Zhong Yue at all. Now, he worried greatly about how the others would think of him. Would they think that he was one of Zhong Yue��spanions?


    They are afraid of harming Zhong Yue now, but that does not mean that they won''t harm hispanions and ns��


    But what was done was done, no one would believe Bai Zhenbei if he exined anything.


    What the heck, Bai Canghai, this little rascal must also be an innate spirit body, the Comet Innate Spirit Body! I, Bai Zhenbei, have lived through many predicaments and have never made any trouble, yet two times I��ve brought him out and two times he has caused such messes. The first time was still fine, just a mouth of a crow that offended a few little juniors, but this time, he��, Bai Zhenbei thought in his heart.


    As Bai Zhenbei felt extremely worried and frustrated, Bai Canghai continued to annoy Bai Zhenbei by saying all sorts of nonsense. In the end, Bai Zhenbei stepped on Bai Canghai with even greater strength and drove him all the way into the ground.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue walked out from the Fiery Saint Pce. Qiu Jin��er and the other girls weed him immediately. Before Qiu Jin��er reacted, Jun Sixie has already grabbed onto the Ghost Sword that was pierced through Zhong Yue��s chest, pulling it out carefully before immediately applying medicine to his wounds.


    Qiu Jin��er was confused, as this was supposed to be done by her, not Jun Sixie. After all, Jun Sixie had put on some makeup thatpletely changed her appearance into some stranger. From the point of view of Qiu Jin��er, it was very suspicious that a strangedy treated Zhong Yue��s wound, and he did not reject her at all.


    Qiu Jin��er measured Jun Sixie and the more she examined Jun Sixie, the more suspicious Jun Sixie became in her eyes. She suddenly asked, ��May I know your name, sister?��


    ��I am���� Jun Sixie once had her wounds treated by Zhong Yue, and felt that it waspletely normal for her to help Zhong Yue treat his wounds, but she had forgotten that she was now in disguise. Now, she was in trouble, as her actions were very suspicious and she quickly said, ��To be honest, I am the scion of the Northern Sea Remedy Valley and my name is Sun Sisi. I treated him merely because I am a doctor.��


    ��Scion of Northern Sea Remedy Valley?�� Bai Canghai quickly came over to her and asked, ��Can you please take a look at me, then? My body belongs to the Yin element and the arts of we Bai Zhe n are all Yin type. With that, my body is extremely weak because of the excessive Yin Qi in my body, could sister cure it for me?��

 Chapter 389 - Secret Realms in The Mortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Secret Realms in The Mortal Body</h4>


    Jun Sixie nearly kicked the brat away, but she had just said that she was the scion of the Northern Sea Remedy Valley and had attended on Zhong Yue��s injuries, it was not wise for her to ignore Bai Canghai now. She have no choice but to attend to him.


    Bai Canghai��s face was filled with smiles while Jun Sixie mulled and then said, ��Incurable.��


    Bai Canghai��s face immediately turned pallid. Jun Sixie was after all, a magnate and the headmaster of Swords Gate. Even though she wasn��t a medical expert, she could still tell what was wrong with him as she checked his body. She informed him, ��The Yin Meridian in you is strong, a few magnates would have been able to solve it for you when you were still at a young age. Adding in a Yang-elemented medicinal pellet, the Yin Meridian would have left you forever. However, too many years have passed and you again took up a Yin-element cultivation technique, worsening the situation and turning the Yin Meridian into an evil substance, we call it the Yin God. The Yin God is in your body, and the stronger you grow, the stronger it will be. For now, the Yin Meridian has evolved into the Pure Yin God, and only one who has the Pure Yang Qi can solve your problem. But �� how many are there in this world who have cultivated the Pure Yang Qi? Your path is ending soon.��


    Bai Canghai was dispirited. He asked, ��When I was young, I was weak and had no one, how could I ever ask the magantes for help? But after I became stronger and entered the eyes of the higher-ups, the Yin Meridian has already be a Yin God, now even the magnates can��t help anymore.��


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind and he said, ��Pure Yang Qi? I have it.��


    Bai Canghai was overjoyed!. He dashed toward Zhong Yue and tears started to roll from his eyes. He said jubntly, ��I knew the heavens would not let me die just like that! The benevolent Mister Zhong, please save me from the Yin Meridian Yin God, I will do anything you desire!��


    Zhong Yue shook Bai Canghai��s hand away from him and said smilingly, ��No need for that, I have the Sun Innate Spirit Body and it is only luck that I can embrace the Pure Yang Qi.��


    Jun Sixie then quickly conducted her voice to Zhong Yue, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, there is no such need to help him, he is not a human����


    However, Zhong Yue shook his head softly and replied, ��Senior Martial Sister Jun, Bai Canghai is a living soul. The Bai Zhe n has always stayed neutral in their stance, they have never sided nor fought with any races. As an independant race that lives in their own world, they are not a threat to the Swords Gate. Moreover, saving his life is just an easy and simple task for me, it doesn��t cost me much energy.��


    After he exined, Jun Sixie kept quiet.


    Zhong Yue inspected Bai Canghai��s Yin God and locked his brows. Things weren��t as easy as he thought, the severity of the situation was beyond his expectation.


    The Yin Meridian in Bai Canghai��s body have gathered a strong Pure Yin Qi inside his body. Adding in the Yin-element cultivation technique he used, Bai Canghai��s Pure Yin Qi had filled his entire body.


    Not only that, but the Yin Meridian have evolved into a Yin God, coiling within in his heart chamber.


    The Yin God took the form of a snake, curling around his heart and was slowly strangling Bai Canghai as he breathed. Its head covered the top of his heart as if it was going to swallow the organ.


    It was not that strong, but it was definitely difficult to be dealt with as the Pure Yin Qi had be part of Bai Canghai��s body. Touching the Yin God and the Pure Yin Qi would be the same as touching Bai Canghai, a slight moment of inattention could remove his life at the same time as the Yin God.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, how is it?�� Bai Canghai beseeched him anxiously.


    Zhong Yue kept calm, thinking of how to get rid of the Yin God and not hurt Bai Canghai at the same time. Many solutions came to mind, but none would have leave Bai Canghai safe and unharmed.


    The Yin Meridian is the Yin God, any external force will be repelled by the Yin God and it could crush his heart easily. Only Senior Martial Brother Bai��s own power will not be repelled by it.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue had a solution and he said, ��My solution is, I will give you a slight surge of the Pure Yang Qi. After you have control over it, I will teach you the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� I��ve created. With the Pure Yang Qi as the sun and your Yin God as the moon, you can use the art and slowly get rid of the Pure Yin Qi in your body. That way, the Yin God will not repel it, and in the near future, you will be able to get rid of the Yin God already.��


    Bai Canghai heaved a long breath, and said with a smile, ��You��re wounded and there is a blood-curdling battleing in your way. This Yin Meridian has troubled me for my whole life and it is not a hurry, I can still wait for a few more days until your battle with Long Yue is finished. At that time, I wille for your aid.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled back. ��Alright then. I will return to Swords Gate after the duel, as the Fiery Capital is not a peaceful ce to stay for long. Either will I go to the North Barren for you, or you cane to Swords Gate to look for me.��


    His wound was indeed severe but was pressed down all this time., After all, the Ghost Sword that pierced into him was a Gui Shen magnate��s soul weapon. Even after Jun Sixie had pulled it out and attended to his wound, the injury was still there, destroying his body from within.


    Bai Canghai nodded like a chicken while rubbing his hands. ��I��ve been living in fear of death all my life and now, I can finally be at ease.��


    ------


    Zhong Yue was wounded and was sent back to the Fiery Saint Pce to rest and heal while the other threedies continued shopping for food in the Fiery Capital.


    Soon after, the three of them had somewhat arrived before the Lesser Void World. They raised their heads and looked up, staring at the Lesser Void World entrance and the Martial Divine Master��s mortal body on Lord Xia��s hand.


    The three of them walked up to the entrance. Chi Xue looked at the Martial Divine Master, mumbling, ��Strange����


    Qiu Jin��er exined, ��The Martial Divine Masters have a strong mortal body that canst for nearly eternity after they die. Even more, these mortal bodies are hermetically sealed by them to lock their spirits in, giving them the strongest spirits in the world. The Fiery Capital��s spirit, which is this Martial Divine Master, has a god-level mortal body and with his spirit in it, he would be strongest spirit of all.��


    Chu Xie shook her head and said, ��It��s not the mortal body I found strange, its that there seems to be some Qi Practitioners in his spirit, a notable amount of them! That is what felt strange to me.��


    A thought shed across Jun Sixie��s mind and she asked with a smile, ��You said that there are many Qi Practitioners in this Martial Divine Master��s spirit?��


    Chu Xue nodded, she confirmed, ��Maybe the Zhong Li Celestial Race has the culture of cultivating in the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s secret realms? Sisters, why don��t we enter the Lesser Void World and test our limits? I want to see if I can enter the Legendary Board.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded, but Jun Sixie shook her head and declined the suggestion, saying with a smile, ��Go ahead without me, I��ve some other matters to attend to.��


    The twodies walked into the entrance while Jun Sixie gazed at the Martial Divine Master��s spirit, rays shing across her eyes.


    ------


    In the Fiery Saint Pce, Zhong Yue was resting while waiting for Shui Zian��s news. He was nearly killed back there and a huge mor was raised in the city, yet, Shui Zian never appeared. That clearly told him that the little old man was not in the Fiery Saint Pce but somewhere else, perhaps gone to search for the teleportation array formation?


    If Shui Zian has note out, then that means the teleportation portal will be in some secret realm, could it be the Lesser Void World?, Zhong Yue thought and then shook his head, saying to himself, ��There must be some other secret realms in this Fiery Capital. I��d better recover from my injuries now, and put up a good show in a fight with myself before the world, so that no one will suspect the rtionship between Long Yue and I.��


    The Ghost Sword was incredibly deadly, its power bizarre, suppressing his Yuan Shen even before it pierced into his body. Right as the sword entered his body, the suppression on his Yuan Shen was a hundred times stronger and impaired his power!


    Thankfully the Ghost Sword was not that strong, and his ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art �� also repelled against the attack, orhis injuries would be way more severe.


    If it was another magnate soul weapon, those that had the effect of blood-shedding or lightning element, he would have been dead for certain.


    Even so, the blood in his body was infected, turning dark ck, and even his Yuan Shen was infected by a cloud of dark air formed by the ghosts, infecting him in various negative ways.


    Furthermore, the powers of the Ghost Sword were still in his body, stopping his Immortal Body froming into y. It even stopped his wounds from healing, even after medicines were applied.


    Zhong Yue had to visualize the Sui Sovereign for a long time before he could eradicate the effects, turning his blood back to a normal color, getting rid of the dark clouds, and clearing the ghosts inside him.


    His Immortal Body then came in y, recovering his wounds at a great speed.


    The Gui Shen Celestial Race has a unique way in the arts of assassination. They can hide in the dimensions due to their natural racial ability, something that no other races can do.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart and picked up the Ghost Sword. He looked carefully at the damage caused by the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, a long gash along the sword��s body that impaired its power. It was now even weaker than ordinary Heavenly Dharma soul weapons.


    However, the totem patterns were still there, abstruse and profound.


    Zhong Yue looked at them with his divine third eye and soon after, he projected his arcane energy out into the Ghost Sword.


    Wong����


    A soft sound came from the Ghost Sword. As he looked at the sword again, it disappeared!


    ��This is����


    He heart skipped a beat. The Ghost Sword had gone into another dimension and disappeared from the world!


    It was just a few totem patterns he had understood and used from the sword. It was totally outside of his expectations that it would have such effects!


    This sword, it can enter other dimensions!


    Zhong Yue opened his hand and let go of the sword, moving it around with his psyche. To his shock, the Ghost Sword was still nowhere to be seen,pletely undetectable!


    The Gui Shen Celestial Race��s soul weapon is really bizarre, no wonder they are the masters of assassins!


    He crew back his psyche and arcane energy, regripped the Ghost Sword in his hand and thought, If this sword can bring the owner along into the dimension, then it would be incredibly strong!


    ------


    Unbeknownst to him, two days had passed and the day of Twin Yues�� battle hade. Shui Zian was still nowhere to be seen, while Qiu Jin��er and Chi Xue had returned from the Lesser Void World, though Chu Xie looked dispirited.


    Zhong Yue asked why she was down. Qiu Jin��er put out her tongue and whispered to him, ��Senior martial brother, Chi Xie is really strong. She has entered the Godlike Board and is listed at rank six, higher than Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong! But she said that she is still no match for her ancestor, and she was downcast because of that.��


    ��Sixth on the Godlike Board?��


    Zhong Yue stiffened his heart and gazed at the dispirited youngdy, thinking, She is good at hiding, I can��t tell that she is that strong at all! Empire of the Western Mother, is it really that strong?


    The Fiery Capital was lively, countless Qi Practitioners filled the whole city. On the ground, in the buildings, on the top of the high-rises, and hovering in mid-air. Those higher-ups and nobles were sitting in the clouds or on various soul weapons in the sky, everyone waiting for the duel to start.


    They were all here to witness the greatest battle of the two young and talented cultivators, to witness the birth of the strongest young expert!


    ------


    On the Martial God Stage, Zhong Yue and Long Yue slowly walked up the stairs onto the tform.


    ------


    Outside of the Lesser Void World entrance, in the secret realms of the Martial Divine Master��s mortal body, countless Qi Practitioners were moving around like busy bees in the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, building a great teleportation portal while Zhu Rong n Master Zhurong Yanqin oversaw their progress. A young human man with a white umbre stood beside him.


    It was Feng Wuji.


    ��Long Yue and Zhong Yue, the Twin Yue battle, what a great show this is,�� Feng Wuji smiled and remarked softly.


    To everyone��s surprise, the Zhu Rong n Master, Zhurong Yanqin, was not a brawny man but instead a beautiful woman and the wife of the Xia n n master. Her pretty smile was incredibly alluring as she asked, ��Young Brother Feng, what do you mean?��

 Chapter 390 - The Young Man That Became A Legend

    <h4>Chapter 390 - The Young Man That Became A Legend</h4>


    Feng Wujiughed but he did not answer the question. Instead, he said, ��Now it all depends on the Xia n��s Martial Heavenly Master and magnate Qi Practitioners to kill Shui Zian.��


    Zhurong Yanqin saw Feng Wuji had changed the topic, but instead of dwelling on it, she said, ��Brother Feng��s n was extremely good, for seeing Shui Zian��s n to destroy the teleportal. How did you know that Shui Zian knew that we would team up with Sha Qishan to create a teleportal for the Kun Peng Celestial Race?��


    She was very puzzled how Feng Wuji immediately see through Shui Zian��s n after Shui Zhan arrived in Fiery Capital with Sha Qishan. Feng Wuji did not show himself at all in Fiery Capital when he arrived here, all he did was nce at Shui Zian and Zhong Yue from afar beforeing up with a n that lured Shui Zian into the trap easily.


    This trap was set up in the lesser void world, with two Martial Heavenly Masters and a magnate Qi Practitioner from the Zhu Rong n, equipped with the White Tiger Banner, Phoenix Banner, and Xuan Wu Banner respectively prepared to ambush Shui Zian.


    Feng Wuji��s n was very ingenious. Step by step, he managed to lure Shui Zian into the lesser void world by making him think that the teleportal would be ced in the lesser void world.


    The most brilliant part of his n was that only magnate Qi Practitioners could enter the seventh lesser void world where theyid down their trap, which prevented any reinforcements from the disciples of Swords Gate. After all, Zhong Yue, Zuo Xiangsheng, and the others were not strong enough to enter that level.


    Other than that, the lesser void world would cut off all forces connecting the outside and the inside, which meant that when Shui Zian entered the lesser void world, he would not be able to get in touch with the outside world.


    Thus, with no reinforcements and nomunication, Shui Zian was bound to be killed by the two Martial Heavenly Masters, the magnate Qi Practitioner, and the three godly banners.


    This was why Zhurong Yanqin admired Feng Wuji; he was a man that predicted every actions his opponents would make in his n. Even someone as cunning and sly as Shui Zian would fall victim to him.


    Those who knew Shui Zian deeply all knew that he was a very calcting and cunning man. When he went up against Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que, he overcame the obstacles with various ways, including ying dead, and in the end, he even plotted against the many celestial races and seeded.


    Thus, it was really amazing that Feng Wuji managed to pull this off with his n.


    ��I am way too familiar with Shui Zian.�� Feng Wujiughed and said, ��His thoughts, logic, actions, behavior and many more, I know more than enough to be able to guess what he will do. As for why I knew how Shui Zian received information about the teleportal���� He paused for a moment before saying, ��It is rted to Zhong Yue.��


    However, he did not speak in detail about how Zhong Yue stole the saint item of the Kun Peng Celestial Race. This was an incident not known even to Sha Qishan, but Feng Wuji managed to identified the origin of the weapon by the soul weapon of Zhong Yue, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. He knew that the sword was part of the Divine Wing Saber, and with the bounty ced on Zhong Yue��s head by the Kun Peng Celestial race, Feng Wuji realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Zhong Yue clearly knew that the Kun Peng Celestial Race had ordered Sha Qishan to create a teleportal.


    With everything Zhong Yue knew and the dragons being themon enemy of Sha Qishan, the Kun Peng and Zhong Li Celestial Races, Zhong Yue would definitely determine that these three powerful factions would team up together.


    The appearance of Sha Qishan in Fiery Capital had definitely justified Zhong Yue��s guess.


    ��With that, Zhong Yue will realize that there will be a teleportal in Fiery Capital. When he found out about this, he would inform Shui Zian so that Shui Zian would destroy the teleportal. Thus, it was as easy as flipping my palm for me to lure Shui Zian into the trap,�� Feng Wuji boasted.


    Still holding his umbre, Feng Wuji stared at the copper pirs being moved by the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners and said, ��Besides, Zhong Yue most probably knew about my arrival in Fiery Capital. Of all the people around the world, he is the only one I can not hide my movements from. However, little did he know that Shui Zian will die soon.��


    Zhurong Yanqin respected Feng Wuji even more, and praised him, ��No wonder brother Feng was able to take over the entire Xiao Mang Celestial Race at such young age. You are so much stronger than the previous elder priest, but why are you taking Zhong Yue so seriously? He is not even fit to be your opponent in my opinion.��


    ��You are ttering me,�� replied Feng Wuji and said again, ��n master Zhu Rong, please do not underestimate him. Whenever I look at Zhong Yue, I feel like I��m staring into a mirror, as I see only myself in him.��


    He then thought quietly, Zhong Yue, why did no one notice your horrifyingly strong talent? Even my grandfather, Feng Shang, failed to realize that Elder Pu was only one of my disguises, but you, and only you, managed to see through it! You are considered half my disciple; I was the one who led you into the path of a Qi Practitioner, you are a formidable enemy I created, and as the one who guided you, I am the only one who can destroy you!


    As they were speaking, the huge teleportal was starting to take shape. This time, be it the Zhong Li Celestial Race or Sha Qishan, they had all contributed a vast amount of materials in order to create the teleportal.


    The crucial part of this building process was that the materials used were all precious materials that were used to create godly weapons, or the teleportation could not be executed!


    Besides, a Star Disc was required to activate the teleportal. This Star Disc was a godly weapon that could only be forged by gods.


    There was only a single Star Disc right now. It was brought out by Sha Qishan from the treasury of the Kun Peng Celestial Race and was extremely important.


    Preparing this teleportal had cost the three factions dearly!


    Feng Wuji thought, Zhong Yue really has a lot of cards up his sleeves. He managed to cultivate a clone to act as Long Yue. He is really very hard to deal with�� Oh well, his luck is bad this time. By the time he clears himself from the usation, the teleportal will have been set uppletely. When the Kun Peng Celestial Race descends on this Ancestral Star, Swords Gate will be demolished along with Zhong Yue by the Kun Peng Celestial Race.


    ------


    On the Martial God Stage, step by step, Zhong Yue and Long Yue walked towards the top of the stage.


    The higher they went, the pressure on them grew even stronger as the Taotie carvings on the rails glowed brighter and brighter.


    Why are they still not stopping? This was the thought of the many Qi Practitioners below the stage as the duo continued walking upwards without showing any signs of stopping at all.


    ��Do they n to fight on the peak of the stage?��


    ��How much pressure must they withstand?��


    ��They shouldn��t be able to move easily by now because of the pressure����


    As they drew closer to the top, the light given off by these Taotie carvings grew brighter and brighter. In the end, they shone so brightly they were hard to look upon!


    From afar, the entire Martial God Stage looked just like a burning fire torch, the lights lit up the entire Fiery Capital and outshone the sun!


    The two young man standing on the peak of the burning bright stage looked just like two gods still in their adolescent stage!


    Everyone was in awe, and Bai Zhenbei murmured, ��Two young man who have yet to grow into two gods as they should�� To be able to witness their battle, my life has beenpleted!��


    There were many who have the same thought as him. Where else could they find an epic duel like this one?


    This was an honor for them! When the duo ascended as gods, just imagine the excitement and joy they would have whenever they recalled this day, where they all witnessed the battle of two adolescent gods?


    ---


    On the stage, both Zhong Yue and Long Yue shouted suddenly, opened up their Yuan Shen secret realm as light wheels flew out from their head! In an instant, six light wheels appeared on the back of their heads!


    ��Oh my heavens!�� Bai Zhenbei lost his voice. He jumped up as he shouted, ��Six secret realms! They have both opened up six secret realms! What crazy talent is this!��


    Far away, n Master Xia looked at the stage with a serious expression. When he saw the six wheels, his mind went nk.


    He once heard that when Zhong Yue fought with Demon Saint, he exposed his six Yuan Shen secret realms and killed Demon Saint with them. At first, n Master Xia thought it was just some rumor. But now, both Zhong Yue and Long Yue had disyed six secret realms at the same time!


    ��They live up to their name as Qi Practitioners that have breached the boundaries of average Qi Practitioners! They have both breached the limits!�� murmured Wei Shaogong with an empty mind.


    To be able to break the limits of a Qi Practitioner was the dream of the heavens knew how many Qi Practitioners out there. Now, there were two living Qi Practitioners bound to be a god in their peak state appearing in front of them!


    ��What is the sixth wheel?��


    However, there were even more Qi Practitioners that were extremely confused right now. They all asked one another about the sixth wheel; what was this sixth wheel, sixth secret realm, what kind of secret realm is this, and most importantly, in what ways would the sixth secret realm aid the Qi Practitioner?


    Almost everyone around, including the magnate Qi Practitioners, was puzzled, as they knew nothing about this sixth wheel and sixth secret realm.


    Bai Zhenbei murmured, ��I once saw a picture in an ancient ruin. On this picture were drawn gods with six wheels on the backs of their heads�� I thought it was just a legend, but now it seems like it was real! Who would have thought I would witness legends in front of me, two young man who walked out of�� No�� Two young men that are about to be legends!��


    Xia Shengchu, Xia Shengyan, Zhu Jiangyue, and the other Qi Practitioners from the same generation as Zhong Yue and Long Yue did not know how should they feel right now as they all stared nkly at the two young man standing on the apex of the stage.


    Although they were all from the same generation, Zhong Yue and Long Yue were already standing on a peak they did not know anything about before today.


    There were only a few people that knew Zhong Yue and Long Yue were the same person. If Zhong Yue seeded in cultivating the sixth wheel, so would Long Yue, who was part of his Yuan Shen.


    In truth, the two young man that everyone focused their attention on were just Zhong Yue alone!


    At longst, Zhong Yue and Long Yue began their duel atop of the Martial God Stage!

 Chapter 391 - A Big, Big Trap

    <h4>Chapter 391 - A Big, Big Trap</h4>


    On the Martial God Stage, a thousand dragons were soaring as the eight-armed, dragon-headed Long Yue clenched the Eight Extreme Weapons tight in his hands and a third eye appeared on his forehead. He was brawny, heavily built, and strong, breaking through the limit of Inner Core Qi Practitioners and pushing his Yuan Shen to over three hundred feet tall. Clearly, he was also a closebat battler.


    The dragon art, ��Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms��, was unleashed at its peak form in the hands of Long Yue, every single skill was cast at will, and these strong skills always struck at the most unpredictable times.


    His exceptional prowess was now distinctly shown, fought in a fast-pace battle like an orthodox Martial Master. Legs, arms, knees, shoulders, elbows, his chest and even his head were the deadly weapons he used, in addition to the Eight Extreme Weapons. He stayed close to Zhong Yue as numerous strikesshed out.


    At the same time, his hair was making all sorts of seals, casting skills down at great speed onto Zhong Yue, dazzling the eyes of the weak.


    His attacks were againstmon practice. The battles of Qi Practitioners were done either in close-quartersbat or a long-range battle. In the event of closebat, Qi Practitioners would rely on their mortal body, fighting with sheer strength. Even skills could not match the speed of their agile bodies, and so only those proficient in the art of the mortal body would engage in closebat.


    If it was long-range battle, the main form of attack would be skills. The Qi Practitioners would distance themselves from one another and cast various kinds of skills; such a battle could cause greater damage, but the attack rate would be slightly slower.


    And if one ever intended to mix the two together, casting skills while engaging in closebat, that would distract them, and more ws would emerge when one visualizes the skills to be cast, giving the opponent a great opportunity to strike.


    However, Long Yue was now breaking down themon consensus of the world. He had perfectly matched the two styles of battles into one, reaching the state of unconscious visualization, and could cast skills out at will without needing to intentionally visualize them.


    Combining the close-up mortal body battle with long-range skills�� this alone could defeat many Qi Practitioners.


    On the other hand, Long Yue��s opponent, Zhong Yue, was also a talented young man who was not any weaker. He had achieved the same state and could also cast out various skills at will, ranging from the human Swords Gate��s ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� to the demon race��s ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art�� and even the Demon Saint��s ��Worshippings of the Nine Gods�� was cast. He was a world-shocking talent who had achieved the state of [Celestial Demon as One].


    Long Yue had even used his soul weapons, the Eight Extreme Weapons, but Zhong Yue was still fighting with his bare hands.


    The Martial God Stage was not huge at all, only a hundred feet in radius at the topmost tform. To the other Qi Practitioners, this was way too small a battlefield for Inner Core experts.


    However, to Zhong Yue and Long Yue, even a hundred-foot radius battlefield was enough for a battle.


    The battle was eye-dazzling, even the Spirit Nurture Qi Practitioners could tell that Long Yue was just a thin line weaker than Zhong Yue. After all, Zhong Yue was not using a soul weapon��


    Bai Canghai mumbled in a low voice, ��Long Yue is losing����


    Just as he spoke, Long Yue changed. Six bright moons rose behind him, each over a hundred feet long in the sky. Moonlight shone down on the stage, disrupting its dimensional stability.


    Above the Martial God Stage, the sky was distorted in six directions, nailing Zhong Yue in mid-air unmoving, as if a huge and strong hand had grabbed him in the sky, pulling his limbs out in different directions.


    At the same time, his divine third eye opened and a ray of golden light sted out at Zhong Yue.


    ��Long Yue��s moon spirit killing blow!�� Bai Canghai regretted his words instantly and eximed in shock, ��Am I really a Comet Innate Spirit Body, an inborn mouth of crow?��


    Just as the golden ray was sting at Zhong Yue, a giant golden toad emerged behind the six moons, those six moons forming its eyes while it gave off a listless and lethargic air.


    This six-eyed Star Toad wasposed of pure totem patterns, an inexplicable skill that brought the spirit into form.


    ��Manggu��������


    An ear-deafening roar was let out by the giant toad, its voice rumbled across the whole Fiery Capital and shook the ground. Countless Qi Practitioners were sted into the sky by the iing soundwave, while some weaker ones were even thrown into the deep abyss of unconsciousness.


    One could infer what sort of damage it could do to Zhong Yue, who stood in the center of the bellowing soundwave.


    But this wasn��t all that was terrifying. Long Yue suddenly morphed into the three-legged celestial being, six moon-like eyes appeared on his face. With the addition of the one slit divine eye, a total of seven eyes were on his face. Those six moon-like eyes suddenly brightened and even more light rays were shot out at Zhong Yue.


    A louder roar was let out from Long Yue��s mouth, it was stronger and even the floor of the Stage started to crack. The two waves of sound were sted right onto Zhong Yue while the Eight Extreme Weapons came together into the Eight Extreme ughtering Array, flooding the stunned-in-mid-air Zhong Yue with attacks.


    An ultimate killing blow!


    In the city, the countless Qi Practitioners were shocked, no one had foreseen such immense power from an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. Long Yue��s ultimate killing blow was incredible, able to infuse fear right into the hearts of those weaker cultivators. Some feebler ones could be killed right on the spot.


    Such an attack, not a single Inner Core Qi Practitioners out there in the world could take it.


    ��Not bad.�� The ��stunned�� Zhong Yue suddenly spoke,ughing loudly as he said, ��Not bad, you are really good! Long Yue, I deem you a worthy opponent to witness my true strength!��


    Boom Boom Boom Boom��


    Long Yue��s attacks arrived and struck right on Zhong Yue, the blunt sounds of them hitting their target ravaged the ears of the crowd. Yet, right at this moment, light and darkness shone from the center of the attacks, a sun and moon emerged in their vicinity, encircling Zhong Yue. The celestial and demon were separated, the light and dark, the Yin and Yang�� the Tai Chi Art had emerged!


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� formed around Zhong Yue, spinning slowly with the rise and fall of the sun and moon, taking every attack Long Yue had sted onto him harmlessly.


    ��[Celestial Demon as One], it��s the [Celestial Demon as One]!��


    Bai Canghai shouted, ��Word is that the Zhong Shan n member cast out the state of [Celestial Demon as One] when battling with the Demon Saint in the Eighth Barren��s desert!��


    As the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� appeared, the cultivators were all shocked, the world turned dead quiet, and even the magnates stared vacantly at the revolving ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� around Zhong Yue.


    It was incredibly abstruse, so profound, containing mysterious powers that allowed one to achieve the state of [Celestial Demon as One], embracing the strengths of both the celestial and the demonic.


    This was only achievable in one��s dream, a goal that countless had yearned for and it was now present on Zhong Yue.


    Countless eyes fell on him, staring at him in greed and enthusiasm, even the magnates.


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Zhong Yue put out a hand seal and bright dazzling lights burst out in all directions, blinding the crowd. In this one strike, his aura had risen to a whole new level, blood essence spread out like an ocean of crimson and covered the whole sky above the Fiery Capital.


    On the Martial God Stage, the dazzling lights shone like a suns, casting off every single shadow in the city. These were the lights bursting out from the strikes between Long Yue and Zhong Yue, inflicting damage and pain into those who stared directly at them.


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� had drawn Long Yue close to Zhong Yue��s palm, pulling his body toward the Tai Chi Art, and he was at the brink ofcerated into tiny bits.


    Right at that moment, Long Yue cast out the Fang de from his back, shing down and cutting the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� in half, breaking the source of the dazzling rays.


    ��I��ve lost.��


    In mid-air, the Fang de turned around and sheathed itself behind Long Yue again, the young dragon said cidly, ��I��ve used the Fang de and your Golden Feathery Peng Sword remained untouched. This battle, I��ve lost.��


    A smile climbed up on Zhong Yue��s face, the corners of his mouth curved slightly up, he couldn��t really contain his pride as he ced his hands behind his back, saying to Long Yue, ��Senior Martial Brother Long, you are also strong.��


    Long Yue sneered coldly, turning and walking down the Martial God Stage, he said, ��Zhong Shan n member, you��ve won, but I��m not beaten to the ground yet. I��ve seen through your ws, the unstable state of [Celestial Demon as One] that caused you to separate them into two halves. If any Qi Practitioner disrupted the bnce between your celestial cultivation base and demon cultivation base, the repulsion of the two hostile cultivation bases would sh together and you would inevitably self-destruct.��


    In the Fiery Capital, all the other Qi Practitioners heard him and exerted themselves, listening carefully to what Long Yue had to say.


    Some cultivators even looked over at Zhong Yue and were met with a gloomy, dark face. They thought, It��s true, Long Yue has seen through his ws and as it is now exposed to the world, this brat��s happy days areing to an end.


    Long Yue walked toward the stairs and he continued, ��Furthermore, your biggest problem is the ipatibility of your inner core with your cultivation technique, limiting your prowess.��


    Zhong Yue��s face then turnedpletely dark, he took out the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and clenched it in his hands, radiating an immense killing intent.


    Gaffer Di thenughed and flew over,nding in between the two as he said, ��Zhong Shan n member, Long Yue has already conceded his loss, there is no need to continue the fight anymore.��


    Zhong Yue was in a killing mood, looking brutally after Long Yue. But Gaffer Di was, after all, a monster magnate, a monster among the monsters, and even Zhong Yue didn��t dare to sh squarely with him.


    Long Yue leapt down from the Martial God Stage and left, sayingleisurely, ��The ipatibility of your inner core and cultivation technique is caused by your state of [Celestial Demon as One]. This round, I have just found your ws and it is no big deal to be defeated. However, mark my word, human Zhong Shan n member Zhong Yue, the next time, I will defeat you and im your life as a prize.��


    ��Long Yue, he is indeed worthy to be called the most talented young expert of the whole East Barren.��


    One of the older experts praised, ��Shi Buyi is really incredible to be able to nurture such a talented disciple, even I can��t see through Zhong Yue��s ws, and yet he did.��


    Another giant cultivator on the side nodded and concurred, ��Although the Zhong Shan n member seemed to be the winner today, but he actually lost; Long Yue has seen through his ws and with such deadly weaknesses exposed to the world, Zhong Yue has lost his future.��


    Gaffer Di was overjoyed, smiling ear to ear as he escorted Long Yue away.


    Zhong Yue��s face was ashen, momentster, he heaved a long breath of air and said with a smile, ��A loser that speaks only of nonsense to excuse his defeat, do you think the others will ever believe you?��


    Despite his words, the crowd could clearly tell that he was angry and anxious, Long Yue must have been right about his ws. He was just saying this in an attempt to cover up the truth.


    But the more he tried to cover it up, the more true Long Yue��s words would be. There was a w in his state of [Celestial Demon as One], one that was deadly enough to kill him.


    All of a sudden, Xia Shengchu mumbled lowly, ��This Long Yue, he doesn��t look that strong,


    at all, don��t you all realize?��


    Xia Shengyan nodded and replied, ��His attacks seemed to be quite the same as mine, not much stronger.��


    The others were also having the same doubts. Although Long Yue and Zhong Yue��s battle seemed to be extraordinarily marvelous, their arcane energies and skills were not very conspicuous.


    Rays then shed across Xia Shengchu��s eyes and he mumbled softly, ��Could this be a show they put up just to fool with us?��


    He then walked up toward the Martial God Stage, Xia Shengyan, Zhu Jiangyue and the other young talents all rushed up the Martial God Stage, they said sonorously, ��Zhong Shan n member, I want to challenge you!��


    Zhong Yue, however, stood steadfast and watched them coldly, like looking at the dead, as they climbed the stairs.


    The young experts were drawing nearer to Zhong Yue, but their speed was obviously slowing down. All of a sudden, Zhu Jiangyue muffled a deep groan in pain and abruptly copsed to the ground, the pressure acting on her stopping her from lifting even a fingeran inch high. Blood started trickling from her mouth as she struggled against the pressure of the Martial God Stage.


    Even Xia Shengchu and the others moved like snails, carrying a huge mountain on their backs. Xia Shengyan spewed out a mouthful of blood and had to stop, while Xia Shengchu barely made it to the stage. Shocked and terrified, he found himself sitting on the ground, not able to stand up at all.


    No wonder their arcane energies and skills looked so diminished, this pressure is too great to bear!


    Zhong Yue swung his sleeve, and Xia Shengchu was struck from the stage down the stairs, blood spurting out like a fountain.


    ��Ants,�� Zhong Yue sneered frigidly and walked down the stairs, stepping right next to their faces as he walked by in contempt.


    ��Long Yue is way too strong to fight, if he can fight with Zhong Yue on the Martial God Stage for such a long time.�� The Qi Practitioners directed their eyes at Long Yue, sending him their respects.

 Chapter 392 - The Messages of The Paper Cranes

    <h4>Chapter 392 - The Messages of The Paper Cranes</h4>


    ��Little Sister Jin��er, this senior martial brother of yours is so sneaky, even I��m nearly falling for him.��


    Chi Xue wasughing uncontrobly, whispering in Qiu Jin��er��s ears, ��Putting on a show by fighting against himself, then voicing out his ��ws�� to the world, setting up such a big trap for the world. I pity those who believe him, they are going to go through some really, really bad experiences! Oh yes, is your senior martial brother married yet? I have a little sister I can introduce to him.��


    Nearly falling for my senior martial brother? Introducing a little sister to him? Is it not you yourself you are referring to?


    Qiu Jin��er was alert and she replied, ��Sister Chi Xue, my senior martial brother is already engaged, his marriage has been nned from birth.��


    However, to Qiu Jin��er��s disappointment, Chi Xue was nonchnt as she responded, ��How is that even an issue? You never know, maybe his fiancee is incredibly ugly? The little sister I��m going to introduce to him is in turn, incredibly beautiful, she is one of the most beautiful girls to ever exist in the whole Western Mother Empire!��


    Qiu Jin��er nced at Chi Xue��s leopard tail, she blinked her eyes and said in a sweet voice, ��Senior Martial Sister Chi Xue, my senior martial brother doesn��t like tails.��


    ��Tails��?�� Chi Xue pondered.


    It was then that Zhong Yue returned from the Martial God Stage, he walked towards them and just as Qiu Jin��er was stepping forward to wee his return, she saw out of the corner of her eyes that Chi Xue��s leopard tail had disappeared!


    Her heart immediately stiffened up and she became vignt, This Chi Xue, her little sister really is herself!


    Zhong Yue walked towards them and conducting his sound directly to Qiu Jin��er, he asked, ��Junior martial sister, is Elder Shui still nowhere to be seen?��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded and she was also puzzled, she replied, ��Elder Shui has not appeared for two days already, where could he be at?��


    All of a sudden, Jun Sixie��s voice was conducted to Zhong Yue, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I��ve found the teleportation portal, it is inside of the Fiery Capital��s guardian spirit, the Martial Divine Master��s body.��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned stern and he asked, ��Senior martial sister, where is Elder Shui?��


    However, Jun Sixie was also puzzled since she responded, ��I have seen no signs of Elder Shui.��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows deeply, Shui Zian had headed out to search for the teleportation array formation and yet, he had disappeared while Jun Sixie found it before he did. This made things appear incredibly suspicious to Zhong Yue.


    Elder Shui said that the smart ones are the ones that die faster, but the incredibly smart ones will be incredibly hard to kill. But, what if there is also an incredibly smart figure on the other end and plotting and scheming? It is very dangerous and Elder Shui has been missing for such a long time, something must have happened! Only a man whose intelligence is unmatched could bring an old fox like Elder Shui into a setted trap.


    Rays shed across his eyes and he knew immediately which man, It must be Feng Wuji. He arrived in the Fiery Capital but was not seen anywhere at all, as such, he is the only one that could lure Elder Shui into a trap. However, these two days, there was only one battle happening around here, which is the battle between Long Yue and I; other than that, there is nothing else. Hence, Feng Wuji must have set the trap not in the city but in some secret realm. So now, there is only one question left, which secret realm is strong enough topletely cover the skills and auras of an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner like Elder Shui?


    Just as his thoughts arrived there, Zhong Yue raised his head and gazed at the sky-piercing sculpture of Lord Xia, he had an answer in his heart already.


    Although there were many secret realms in the Fiery Capital, but even the Martial Divine Master��s secret realm could not withstand the strikes of an Imminent Deity nor could itpletely hide Shui Zian��s aura away!


    If Shui Zian was ambushed in the Martial Divine Master��s secret realm, the impact of the battle would surely be able to be sensed in the outside world. Thus, with this taken off the list, Shui Zian could only be ambushed in the Lesser Void World, only that ce couldpletely inhibit the Imminent Deity��s auras and skills from being sensed by the outside world!


    The Twin Yues battle pulled nearly every cultivator into the Fiery Capital, if not for this, how would Chi Xue ranking six on the Godlike Board be neglected and barely noticed by the world?


    The Qi Practitioners in the Lesser Void World were also attracted by the battle of Twin Yue, with the great reduction in cultivator numbers, the ambush of Shui Zian was left unnoticed and furthermore, Shui Zian would most probably be ambushed in the highest level of the Lesser Void World that was only essible by the magnates. But there weren��t many magnates in the first ce and even less would have been in the Lesser Void World.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned serious, he told his conjectures to Jun Sixie and said, ��Elder Shui must have been trapped in the Lesser Void World, where the totem pirs inhibit him from connecting to the outside world, which stops him from being able to give out his whereabouts. For now, we can only enter the Lesser Void World and save Elder Shui first. However, only the magnates can enter the seventh level, neither Senior Martial Brother Zuo, Senior Martial Brother Tian, nor I are magnates.��


    ��I��ll go!�� Jun Sixie said decisively.


    However, Zhong Yue shot down her thoughts as he replied, ��If you go for Elder Shui, you will have to expose your cover and that will alert Feng Wuji of your arrival, he will surely ceyer afteryer of protections around the teleportation array formation, making it even harder to be destroyed.��


    Jun Sixie was filled with anxiety, the teleportation portal must be destroyed or otherwise, the Kun Peng Celestial Race would wipe the Swords Gate away into nothingness just for their saint weapon!


    However, there were only two human magnates that hade to the South Barren, even if she saved Shui Zian, Feng Wuji would be alerted and things would also get even more difficult from there.


    Hence, they could only proceed with both missions at the same time!


    ��Weck manpower!��


    Jun Sixie was troubled, for a saint weapon like the Divine Wing Saber, even if there was only half of it left, it would still require a few magnates to cast it. But she was the only one here now, it was impossible for her to split herself into two to save Elder Shui and destroy the teleportation portal at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue nced at Bai Canghai and rays shed across his eyes, he whispered, ��I might just be able to get a helper or two����


    Jun Sixie shifted her eyes and followed Zhong Yue��s sight, gazed at the white-haired old man and asked, ��Bai Zhenbei?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he walked toward Bai Canghai and Bai Zhenbei, he smiled and said, ��Junior, Zhong Yue, greets Senior Elder Bai and Senior Martial Brother Canghai.��


    Bai Zhenbei then quickly smiled and replied, ��Nephew Zhong, there is no need to be overly polite. Your battle with the Eastern Sea Long Yue was really an eye-opening battle, such a young age and your prowess is way stronger than some little brat! Look at your peers���� As he spoke, he ended up ring at Bai Canghai.


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Canghai is suppressed by the Pure Yin Qi in him. However, if the Yin Meridian and Yin God in him is cured, he will be able to cultivate the Pure Yin Qi and by then, Senior Martial Brother Canghai��s prowess will be heightened to an unimaginable state, he will then be the pride of the Bai Zhe n.��


    Bai Zhenbei smiled ear to ear, he answered, ��I hope so, I very much hope so, but this brat is somewhat disappointing �� I��ve heard that you��ve cultivated the Pure Yang Qi and have promised to cure Canghai this brat, I��m grateful for your offer of help and the whole Bai Zhe n will remember the hand you��ve lent to us. Anything you need, anything you desire, I will fulfill your request!��


    ��Senior Elder Bai is too humble, I do not deserve such high venerations.��


    Zhong Yue then followed with more whispered words, ��In fact, to be honest to Senior Elder Bai, I do have a small matter that requires assistance from Senior Elder Bai.��


    Bai Zhenbeiughed heroically and said, ��Say it and consider it done!��


    Momentster, after Zhong Yue voiced his request, Bai Zhenbei��s face turned ashen, he looked at Bai Canghai who was standing beside him and in the moment, this dear disciple of his appeared to be incredibly awful, He must be the Comet Innate Spirit Body, wherever he goes, ill-fortune follows like clouds, always shrouding around me.


    After he listened to Zhong Yue��s request, Bai Zhenhai knew that ill-fortune had found its way to him!


    However, he had promised Zhong Yue and it was not his style to go back on his words. Furthermore, if he declined, Bai Canghai would not be able to receive Zhong Yue��s Pure Yang Qi and it would not be long before his dear disciple would be killed by the Yin God in his body.


    However, if what he was going to do was exposed and made known to the world, like it or not, he would bebelled as an ally to Zhong Yue. Thus, his good name and respected reputation would then take a drastic turn, turning him into someone that could only live in the dark and be wanted by every other race out there!


    Even more, we might not even be able to walk out from the Fiery Capital �� Bai Canghai this brat, he is for sure the Comet Innate Spirit Body, the strongest and highest-level kind!


    Bei Zhenbei took in a long breath of air, while he was hesitating, Zhong Yue then spoke with a gentle smile, ��Senior Elder Bai, this can be done without leaving any traces behind, no one will suspect you at all.��


    Bai Zhenbei then heaved a breath, his face turned stern and he said in a serious tone, ��Brat, if you can��t cure my disciple, this idiot Canghai here, then you��d better prepare to face the wrath of a magnate!��


    Zhong Yue also turned solemn, he said, ��Please be assured! Yue will head to the Northern Sea when the dusts of the South Barren here settle down, I wille in person to cure Senior Martial Brother Canghai��s Yin Meridian! Then after Senior Martial Brother Canghai has taken down the Yin God, he will be able to cultivate the Pure Yin Qi which before now, only the gods could embrace. With this, the Bai Zhe n will rise and its future will be secured, all by Senior Martial Brother Canghai alone!��


    However, Bai Zhenbei didn��t smile this time, he furrowed his brows deeply as he said, ��Each family has their own different issues. For this disciple of mine, I��ve sacrificed way too much����


    ��Then I shall trust this matter to the hands of Senior Elder Bai!��


    Zhong Yue eased his heart and thought, Now, the only issue is whether Senior Martial Sister Jun can use the Divine Wing Saber. If she can��t, then it��s impossible to breakthrough the Martial Divine Master��s mortal body to destroy the teleportation portal.


    All of a sudden, a feeble and yet soul-terrifying aura assaulted his senses, Zhong Yue eximed in shock and turned his head, Qiu Jin��er and Chi Xue followed his gaze and also looked over.


    There was an old man tottering over with a walking stick, beside him, a youngdy tenderly supported him with her arm as they slowly walked over.


    ��Ying Zhao Celestial Temple��s Old Man Ying and Ying Nu?�� Zhong Yue was stunned.


    They were the Old Man Ying and Ying Nu, owners of the Ying Zhao Celestial Temple where Zhong Yue stayed before under the guidance of Shui Zian to evade the Xiao Mang Celestials.


    The whole Ying Zhao Celestial Race was only left with Old Man Ying and Ying Nu, it was on the brink of extinction and for the continuation of the Ying Zhao Celestial Race, Old Man Ying had even tried to force Zhong Yue to have intercourse with Ying Nu, a really shameless request that was.


    However, after some chit-chatting and little talks between Shui Zian and Old Man Ying, Old Man Ying then and only then finally let him go but rather unwillingly.


    Casting the not-so-happy memories to the back of his mind, Zhong Yue quickly stepped forward and greeted, he then asked, ��Senior Elder Ying, why are you here?��


    Years had passed since thest time they��d met, Old Man Ying had aged even more, looking as if he could die at any second now. However, despite Old Man Ying reaching the end of his life, he still said sternly, ��Old Brat Shui promised that you will take the responsibility of continuing the Ying Zhao Celestial Race once you��ve grown strong enough. And just a few days before, he sent a paper crane messenger to me, he said you are now the strongest of the Inner Core Qi Practitioners and are strong enough to carry out the promise.��


    The old man then scrutinized Zhong Yue from tip to toe, he was satisfied and said, ��Indeed, he didn��t fool me. You are stronger and the life force in you is immense, it is at just the perfect state for the making of the new generation.��


    Zhong Yue blushed red in embarrassment, he looked at Ying Nu and found she had grown even prettier and was more alluring than before. However, the fact that they were both of different races put some pressure on him, he was tongue-tied as he responded, ��Senior Elder Ying is joking again �� Ehem, it��s perfect timing for Senior Elder Ying to havee, I have a request����


    ��No.��


    Old Man Ying was incredibly straightforward, he said, ��I��d do anything if you fulfil the promise your grand elder made. Otherwise, you��d better go off to bed and just dream about it!��


    Jun Sixie��s smiling voice then came to Zhong Yue��s ears, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, why don��t you sacrifice yourself once then? The Ying Zhao Celestial Racedy looks very pretty, doesn��t she?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy. Abruptly, a thought shed across his mind and a smile climbed onto his face again, he said, ��Senior Elder Ying, it may be true that there are not any other Ying Zhaos left in the Ancestral Star, but that doesn��t mean that other ces are the same �� Senior Martial Sister Chi Xue, are there any of the Ying Zhao Celestial Race in your Kunlun?��


    ��Kunlun is the origin ce of the gods, of course there is also the Ying Zhao Celestial Race.��


    Chi Xue blinked her eyes and said, ��In the Western Mother Empire, we have a great tribe of the Ying Zhao n.��


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said, ��Look, Senior Elder Ying, there is a huge tribe of the Ying Zhao Celestial Race, the Ying Zhao blood will not end here with you and Ying Nu.��


    Old Man Yingpletely ignored Zhong Yue��s words, he stared vacantly at Chi Xue and the aged Ying Zhao said in a quivering voice, ��The Western Mother Empire �� is there really a tribe of our Ying Zhao Celestial Race?��


    Chi Xue then nodded solemnly and confirmed.


    Old Man Ying was stunned, his eyes brightened up with rays and tears rolled down his wrinkled face as he mumbled to himself, ��The Ying Zhao Celestial Race is not dying, we are noting to an end �� Brat, what was your request again?��


    Before Zhong Yue could say anything, an old and hoarse voice sounded around them, ��Little brat of the human race, where is Shui Zian? He asked us here and yet, he himself is nowhere to be seen, what does this even mean?��


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw eleven celestials of different races and appearances walking over!


    These celestials were incredibly strong, their auras were appalling and there were even two magnates!


    ��Where is Shui Zian?��


    One of the magnates, a Cang Gu Celestial said, his face was dark and gloomy and his voice cold like blizzard ice, ��He told us toe to the Fiery Capital and asked us to look for you and said that he will return the tokens to us, of course, provided that we aplish a given task.��

 Chapter 393 - The Start of The End

    <h4>Chapter 393 - The Start of The End</h4>


    These eleven celestial experts were weird looking but each and everyone of them were the strongest and most powerful experts, they were the top among those of their own cultivation levels!


    Shui Zian had a wide circle of acquaintances, he had been to many ces, seen many experts and helped even more of them; Monsters or celestials, those young and potential experts were helped by him, and in return, a personal token of theirs were given to Shui Zian, a token to resemble a promise to execute some task.


    While these eleven celestial experts, including the two magnates, were the ones who he had helped and they were now here to repay the debt.


    When Shui Zian sent out the paper cranes, his intention was to only resolve the predicaments that were to befall Zhong Yue. After all, ever since Zhong Yue��s exploits in the demon race were spread to the world, the celestial race would surely not let him leave alive from the Fiery Capital. However, as of now, things had changed and the reinforcements he asked for were not there for Zhong Yue anymore.


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he bowed to the eleven celestials and said with augh, ��Seniors, you are here at the right time, I have use of you all.��


    Another magnate, one from the Lu Wu Celestial Race then mumbled slowly, ��Use of us? Then the token����


    ��When it is finished, the tokens will be returned to your hands.��


    Zhong Yue then said solemnly, ��Please, may the seniors hide your tracks and leave separately to the outskirts, we will meet a hundred miles away from the city.��


    The celestials exchanged looks and then left.


    Zhong Yue then turned to Old Man Ying and he said while smiling, ��Senior Elder Ying, you will team up with Senior Bai Zhenbei. I have another request for the two seniors. When it starts, may the two seniors hide your tracks as well.��


    Bai Zhenbei��s face turned dark and solemn, sounds of bones cracking could be heard as he changed his looks and even body stature; he then took out a ck scarf and covered his face, he said, ��Old Brat Ying, remember, we��ve never met before.��


    Old Man Ying then sneered and he said coldly, ��I��m a man of honor, I will not deny any matters I��ve done nor will I hide����


    ��This matter is too great, I need Senior Elder Ying to fight his way into the Lesser Void World, you might offend the three great celestial races, Zhong Li, Xiao Mang and Kun Peng, in addition to the king of the sea, Sha Qishan.�� Zhong Yue prompted.


    Old Man Ying was shocked and after hesitating for a few seconds he started changing his appearance also, turning into a man with a fat and round body and a huge face, he then took out a ck scarf and covered his face also.


    Zhong Yue then turned to Chi Xue, the young princess winked and chuckled, she said, ��Don��t you worry, I will not say anything, I��m a good secret keeper. Furthermore, I still have to bring Senior Elder Ying back to Kunlun. However, in return, I have a condition.��


    ��Say it out.�� Zhong Yue answered solemnly.


    Chi Xue then took out an incense stick, she tucked it into his hands and hopped away while holding Ying Nu��s hand, she chuckled and said, ��You have to visit Ying Nu and I! Go to West Barren, find the Sky Mountain and burn the incense stick, the door of Kunlun will then open for you!��


    Ying Nu also turned and she said in a serious tone, ��Brother Zhong, remember toe and visit me!��


    Zhong Yue put the incense stick away and pondered as he watched the twodies leave. Jun Sixie then came forward and stood beside Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue returned the Golden Feathery Peng Sword to the coppermp and then took out the Azure Dragon Marked Banner, putting it into Jun Sixie��s hands and said in a low voice, ��Headmaster, keep it nicely.��


    Jun Sixie then quickly put the godly banner into her Yuan Shen secret realm in fear of the banner��s godly aura being perceived by the others in the Fiery Capital, she then asked, ��Junior martial brother, what is this banner, why did you give it to me?��


    ��After Senior Elder Ying and Senior Elder Bai fight their way into the Lesser Void World for Elder Shui, you will then go in behind them.��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he said softly, ��But don��t go into the Lang Ya Board, stay at the outer rim and cast the banner with all your might, the stronger the better and leave the rest to me!��


    Jun Sixie was bewildered by the weird request.


    Zhong Yue then turned to Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei, he whispered to them, ��Wait for my signal, when the godly aura bursts out in the north sky, the two seniors shall enter the Lesser Void World and strike at the experts trapping Shui Zian. Once it��s done, then leave right away! Give them a huge blow and leave immediately, get out of the Fiery Capital!��


    The two old man were solemn and they then left after Jun Sixie.


    Zhong Yue then turned to Qiu Jin��er again and said softly, ��Jin��er, send a message back to Swords Gate, inform Senior Martial Brother Fang Jiange toe and take you all back. You, Senior Martial Brother Zuo and Senior Martial Zuo will leave now!��


    Qiu Jin��er then asked worriedly, ��Then what about you?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and responded, ��I��ll leaveter. Don��t worry, I��ve even been through the demon race, how is it possible that Zhong Li Celestial Race can harm me?��


    Qiu Jin��er then took out a totem pir to inform Swords Gate and she left to meet the others, rushing out from the Fiery Capital.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, there were no others around him now and he could have a few moments of peace, strolling around in the city leisurely while waiting for Qiu Jin��er, Tian Yanzhong and the others to leave.


    His only concern now was the safety of Qiu Jin��er and the other human disciples, if he was to galvanize into action right now, the Zhong Li Celestial Race would be piqued and the dominator of the South Barren would let out an order to kill every human in sight.


    Hence, he could only stall for time and let the others run as far as possible to safety before he acted.


    ��Brother Zhong.��


    All of a sudden, Jiao Qingtu caught up to him from behind, he walked alongside Zhong Yue and said with a smile, ��The battle with Long Yue, you seemed quite casual.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Brother Qingtu, what��s the matter?��


    ��A challenge, of course.��


    Jiao Qingtu��s aura had grown stronger with every step he took, he smiled and said, ��I��ve entered the Godlike Board, one rank above you. Is Senior Martial Brother Zhong not curious about who��s stronger?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��I��m strong you are weak, what��s there to be curious about? Brother Qingtu, you and I have long battled, the result is clear and there is no need to debate anymore. If you will excuse me, I have other matters to attend to����


    Jiao Qingtu was piqued, heughed loudly and said, ��But I don��t think so. One��s prowess can only be seen in the fight, if talk could do the work, why is there a need for fists and weapons? The Martial God Stage is a child��s toy, Qi Practitioners like us are only meant to fight in a wider battlefield, only the heaven and earth can be our stage!��


    He suddenly lunged into the sky and flew away at a great speed out of Fiery Capital, saying sonorously, ��Zhong Shan n member, I am waiting outside of the city!��


    Zhong Yue frowned as amotion was raised in the Fiery Capital again, ��What is happening? Dragon race��s Jiao Qingtu is challenging the Sword Demon Zhong Shan n member?��


    ��What is that? Phantoms of the nine dragons?��


    ��The Leizhe dragon gods!��


    ��Jiao Qingtu is even a rank higher than the Zhong Shan n member in the Godlike Board, this will be another exciting battle!��


    Countless Qi Practitioners then tracked Jiao Qingtu��s trails out of the city, Zhong Yue was feeling unhappy, I have no time for this, there is something important waiting for me that needs to be executed and yet, you just had to raise a challenge at this point in time, what a ��good�� time you��ve selected!


    Outside of Fiery Capital, Jiao Qingtu released the Leizhe dragon gods image, his aura was getting increasingly stronger and was even more domineering than Long Yue��s. He was proud and filled with self-confidence as he shouted, ��Zhong Shan n member,e and fight!��


    In mid-air, the thunder rumbled and lightning sparked in the overcast clouds. Clearly, Jiao Qingtu��s attainments in the Ancestral Dragon��s heritage had gone into deep state, allowing him to summon the Leizhe dragon gods�� images to enhance his prowess!


    As such, more Qi Practitioners were alerted and flew out from the city toward Jiao Qingtu.


    However, Zhong Yue was unmoved, he continued to stay in the city despite Jiao Qingtu��s taunts from the outside. Soon, Zhong Yue walked up the Fiery Capital��s city wall and sat right there, just watching Jiao Qingtu no matter how much taunting Jiao Qingtu did.


    ------


    Right at this moment, inside the mortal body of the Martial Divine Master on Lord Xia��s statue, Sha Qishan, n Master Xia, and the other magnates walked into the secret realm together. They looked at the teleportation array formation that was connected to the Wood Celestial Race. The over hundred mile wide teleportation portal was at the brink ofpletion while hundreds of Zhong Li Celestials were moving around, adding thest bit of totem patterns and running a final check.


    ��Only the Star Disc is left.��


    Zhurong Yanqin looked at Sha Qishan and said while smiling, ��Mister Sha, once the array formation ispleted, the Star Disc is thest element needed to activate it. The Kun Peng Celestial Race will then be able to return back to the Ancestral Star, back to their own home. But may I ask a personal question, Mister Sha; just who is the Kun Peng Celestial you are connected directly to?��


    Sha Qishan smiled, he answered in a cid voice, ��Kun Peng Celestial Race��s grand ancestor, the one who forged the Divine Wing Saber, the ancient creature who stands on the same ground as Lord Xia, a divine lord-level expert.��


    The magnates were all shocked. Xia Zhongjin suddenly walked over, a weird expression on his face as he said, ��Brother Feng, you asked for a close watch of the Zhong Shan n member for any suspicious movements, and indeed, there are some. He has just met with a few old men, had a little bit of chat and he then engaged with ady who self-proimed as a member of the Northern Sea Remedy Valley after all those people left. The Zhong Shan n member then sent the other humans away from the city. However, he is still here and Jiao Qingtu is calling for a battle right outside of the Fiery Capital. Yet, what troubles me most is that he seems to be nonchnt about the challenge and has only sat on the city wall, stared vacantly at the taunting Jiao Qingtu.��


    Feng Wuji was curious and asked, ��Met and talked with some unknown people? Didn��t ept the challenge and is only sitting on the city wall? He must be stalling for time for something, but what is it that is worth him even tearing his own reputation apart? I��ll go over and check it out!��


    n Master Xia then smiled and said, ��Brother Feng, you are too cautious. How can an Inner Core Qi Practitioner ever sabotage our n? Just an ant we could kill effortlessly. The teleportation portal is almostplete, why don��t you stay a little longer to witness thepletion of our masterpiece?��


    Feng Wuji shook his head and walked away as he replied, ��He is nning something to take down our work, this is something we mustn��t ignore. With the many magnates here overseeing the portal, there is not much use for me here. I will be back in a minute after I��ve found out what he is nning!��


    ------


    On the city wall, Zhong Yue��s heart suddenly skipped a beat, he felt three pair of eyes staring at him with great hostility as if they were trying to see through his mind and extract all of his secrets from him.


    Zhong Yue then raised his head and saw Feng Wuji on the palm of Lord Xia��s statue, although Feng Wuji didn��t show his three heads, Zhong Yue could still feel the six eyes looking at him.


    Their eyes met, a gentleman��s smile rose on Feng Wuji��s face and just as he was about to speak, Zhong Yue stood up with a pair of bright eyes and a chest full of heroic air. Feng Wuji, it��s time to finally have a bout with you! Today, I will use the hands of others to take down your ns and in the future, I will use my own hands to tear you apart!


    Zhong Yue sted away from the city wall and struck right at the taunting Jiao Qingtu.


    Krong����


    Six wheels opened behind him and his body morphed into the Fuxi True Form, turning into a three hundred sixty-foot tall Fuxi Celestial; his heavy and thick blood essence even drove the lightning clouds from the sky!


    Wong����


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged and Zhong Yueshed out a palm at Jiao Qingtu. The trees were sted into shattered wood, the greenishnd was flipped, upended and even the river was broken in half by the strong force!


    ��Celestial Demon Yi��!


    Jiao Qingtu bellowed in rage, he was struck back and crashed over ten miles away into a mountain. Cracks emerged on the mountain and then the whole mountain crumbled into pieces, crashing down onto Jiao Qingtu below!


    Zhong Yue then morphed into the three-taloned Golden Crow, flitting away for a hundred miles, andnded beside eleven scarfed weirdos!


    ��Divine Wing Saber,e out!��

 Chapter 394 - Too Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Too Ruthless</h4>


    A draconic roar echoed out from underneath the shattered mountain, and a bloodied Jiao Dragon flew out from the debris as it shouted, "Zhong Yue, how dare you! Show yourself and fight me!"


    The Qi Practitioners that were observing the battle were all shocked at Jiao Qingtu''s rapid recovery after being injured to the extent that he was. Such a regeneration speed was incredibly rare!


    However, someone like Zhong Yue, who managed to inflict severe injuries on Jiao Qingtu with ease, was even rarer!


    ��How did Zhong Yue get away?��


    A hundred miles away, Zhong Yue was quickly plummeting to the ground, and the copperntern flew out. Before hended, the cover of thentern opened up, and he drove the Golden Peng Sword into it.


    ��Come out!�� Zhong Yue turned into the Fu Xi Celestial and channeled all his energy to take out a huge godly sword from the copperntern.


    Hong long-


    Hended at the center of the eleven masked men, his violent arrival crushing the ground under his feet and sending rubble flying everywhere.


    The eleven masked men felt a divine aura rising from the inside of the copperntern. A huge divine sword emerged; its tip was the first to appear, before the rest of its body was slowly revealed!


    It was a golden sword! On the sword were sword feathers, each of which was equivalent to a Golden Peng Sword, and there were also green scales covering the sword''s surface!


    This long sword was a few tens of miles long, and looked just like the wings of a Golden Winged Peng Bird�� and this was not the biggest form of this extremely sharp Divine Wing Saber!


    It was initially a thousand miles long, but after being suppressed by the copperntern and the gxy''s soul inside, it had shrunk by quite an extent. Even so, the sword was still a few tens of miles long even after all of that.


    Zhong Yue hadn''tpletely refined the sword yet, and so he was unable to freely alter the sword''s size as he wished. If he managed to do so, the sword would not be as big as it was now.


    The Divine Wing Saber��s appearance rendered the eleven masked men stunned; they did not know what to do as they simply stared the colossal sword vacantly.


    The sword was just way too big!


    Even they had never seen such a huge soul weapon in their lives!


    Perhaps only the incredibly huge Kun Peng Celestial Race could have forged a soul weapon of this size.


    Zhong Yue then formed a Tai Chi Art with nine demons praying on an altar and shouted, "Seniors, get onto my altar! The magnate seniors, stand on the sun and moon, I require your energy in helping me activate the Divine Wing Saber!"


    The eleven masked men quickly did as Zhong Yue asked, while the two True Spirit level Qi Practitioners stood on the two sides of Zhong Yue''s Tai Chi Art.


    The eleven of them then started channeling their energy into the Divine Wing Saber.


    As energy poured into the sword, the sword rose into the sky, floating in the air with its tip hidden within the clouds, while the thunder up in the Pure Yang Thundercloud turned into thunderous Jiao Dragons swarming into the sword.


    As he controlled the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, Zhong Yue suddenly bowed to the Divine Wing Saber.


    On the altars, the nine masked men all felt that they had lost control of their energy while the Divine Wing Saber''s power crazily surged to a peak!


    "Aim at the spirit of Fiery Capital, the Martial Divine Master, and cut them down!"


    Zhong Yue shouted as he swung the Divine Wing Saber, that was filled to the brim with Pure Yang Thunder, towards the Fiery Capital!


    In an instant, the skies were illuminated by thunder and lightning that trailed behind the sword as it swung towards the capital!


    ---


    At the same time in the Fiery Capital, Feng Wuji frowned slightly upon seeing Zhong Yue mowd down Jiao Qingtu with overwhelming strength before he flew way. Feng Wuji thought, Zhong Yue was taking his own sweet time just now, but why did he run away after seeing me�� Oh sheet!


    Feng Wuji''s expression faltered quickly upon seeing this, and when he connected the dots to Zhong Yue''s previous actions, he immediately reached a realization!


    Divine Wing Saber! It''s the Divine Wing Saber! He''s gathered all those Qi Practitioners to activate the Divine Wing Saber!


    As if confirming his conclusion, a tremendous godly aura suddenly surged towards the capital from a hundred miles north of it. His face changed again, and he quickly hid in the body of the Martial Divine Master.


    Then, just when he entered the body of Martial Divine Master, he faintly saw three figures charging into the entrance of the Lesser Void World, and what he saw sent his mind spinning into a panic. Feng Wuji immediately thought, Why are these three guys all masked? Oh no! They are the reinforcements Zhong Yue brought to save Shui Zian! This brat split his forces in two; one to destroy the teleportation portal, while the other saves Shui Zian! How did he manage to gather so many strong Qi Practitioners in such a short time?


    His questions were bound to be left unanswered, and there was also no time for him to figure it out. Just when he got up, the presence of the Divine Wing Saber intensified by an ungodly amount!


    Before the swordnded on the capital, Sword Qi touched down on the capital, slicing the castle doors apart and shattering all the buildings along the path in an instant. Even the Fiery Saint Pce trembled vigorously as tiny cracks spiderwebbed across the ground and the pce walls!


    Sheet!��


    Feng Wuji had no time to think and quickly charged into the Wan Xiang Secret Realm of the Martial Divine Master. He shouted, "Zhong Yue is nning to activate the Divine Wing Saber! Move the portal to somece else now! n Master Xia, gather up everyone in the capital to summon the spirit of Xia Hou! Only his spirit will be able to withstand the power of the Divine Wing Saber!"


    In the secret realm, Sha Qishan had already taken out the Star Disc and ced it within the portal, while the other Qi Practitioners from the Zhong Li Celestial Race worked on maintaining it. The portal then opened up, exposed the horrifying surroundings of the Wood Celestial Star; a ck tornado was rampaging through it, and ck lightning could be seen bombarding the sea. Rogue waves as tall as few ten thousand miles also extended as far as the eyes could see.


    While Feng Wuji warned everyone about what Zhong Yue was up to, Sha Qishan was holding a totem pir as he contacted the Kun Peng Celestial Race in the Wood Celestial Star so they could descend onto the Ancestral Star.


    ��Brother Feng, what is so dangerous about this tiny Zhong Yue?�� Xia Zhongjin, who did not know much about Zhong Yue, raised his head and asked with a puzzled face, "The spirit of Xia Hou is not in Fiery Capital, but the saint city of our Zhong Li Celestial Race, the Heavenly Lord Pce. It is impossible to awaken the spirit of Xia Hou right now, and even if we were to do it, it still won''t make it in time. What is this Divine Wing Saber you are talking about? What''s the rush?"


    ��Divine Wing Saber?��


    Sha Qishan froze for a moment, and he quickly shouted, "The saint weapon of the Kun Peng Celestial Race? The Divine Wing Saber?"


    Feng Wuji shouted in response, "This sword, it''s now Zhong Yue''s hands! He is trying to use this sword to kill the spirit of the Fiery Capital, the Martial Divine Master, and to destroy the portal!"


    The faces of n Master Xia and the others quickly changed as they all promptly flew out from the body of Martial Divine Master.


    Sha Qishan hesitated for a moment before he grabbed onto the Star Disc and shouted, ��Wait, let me retrieve the Star Disc first so it will not be damaged by Zhong Yue. Should I contact the Kun Peng Celestial Race about this? Wait for me!��


    At the center of the portal, countless huge fish jumped out from the ocean and turned into Golden Winged Peng Birds as they flew towards the teleportal.


    ��Sha Qishan, well done!�� said a ruthless-looking Kun Peng Celestial Race��s magnate Qi Practitioner.


    From a Peng Bird, he then turned into a golden celestial being with a golden staff in his hands while countless Peng Birds flew towards the teleportal.


    At this time, Sha Qishan finally got his hands on the Star Disc, and he shouted, "n Master, I can not let youe here now, sorry!"


    When he wanted to leave with the Star Disc, he suddenly heard a deafening sound. And upon looking up, Sha Qishan was paralyzed with fear as a huge golden sword headed straight toward him, cutting everything down in its path!


    Golden rays shot out from the Divine Wing Saber. They were all rays from the Golden Peng Sword, and in an instant, the Wan Xiang Secret Realm of the Martial Divine Master was torn apart.


    ��Human, how dare you! How did you manage to activate the sword!?!?!�� Sha Qishan screamed before he turned into countless sharks fleeing in every direction to escape the Divine Wing Saber.


    The portal shattered, and on the other side, the n master of the Kun Peng Celestial race could only watch as it was destroyed right before his eyes.


    "Sha Qishan, damn you!" the n master bellowed angrily.


    Feng Wuji, who got out from the secret realm of the Martial Divine Master a step ahead of its destruction, was terrified and quickly ran when he saw the fearsome golden ray and Pure Yang Thunder raining from the skies.


    A tremendous divine aura descended as the Divine Wing Sabernded on the ground. The saberpletely cleaved the Fiery Saint Pce and the statue of Xia Hou apart, slicing through the Martial Divine Master''s palms and head, splitting its skull apart.


    At the same time, countless Golden Peng Swords flew out from the Divine Wing Saber''s body in all directions, crushing everything in their paths and reducing buildings to rubble!


    The spirit of the Martial Divine Master disintegrated immediately, while n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanqin, Xia Zhongjin, and the others ran away as fast as they could.


    However, before they managed to get very far, they were devoured by the golden rays.


    Feng Wuji, who was lucky enough to escape from the attacks, turned around in time to see the Martial Divine Master crushed by the sword. He murmured, "This brat�� he is so ruthless!"


    The bisected statue of Xia Hou started to crumble, and its debris fell into the fiery ocean beneath it.


    In this one attack, Zhong Yue had almost hacked the entire Fiery Capital in half, and the only thing that remained floating in the air was the entrance to the Lesser Void World.

 Chapter 395 - Fight for The Banner

    <h4>Chapter 395 - Fight for The Banner</h4>


    The three masked men were none other than Jun Sixie, Old Man Ying, and Bai Zhenbei. They had changed their appearances, and Old Man Ying rushed into the Lang Ya Board along with Bai Zhenbei, entering the seventh floor of the Lesser Void World to save Shui Zian.


    Meanwhile, Jun Sixie stayed on the outer rim. She took out the Azure Dragon Marked Banner and yelled. It then grew to a length of over a mile long and was slowly fluttering with the wind.


    Behind Jun Sixie, the Water Celestial True Spirit was holding onto the banner and patiently waiting for the signal.


    Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei rushed into the seventh-floor and saw a huge array formation that shrouded the sky of the Lesser Void City. It was formed by the three huge banners - White Tiger, ck Turtle, Vermilion Bird.


    The banners had surrounded the Lesser Void City, and three legendary beasts walked down from the banners and fought in the city, ravaging itsnd and buildings.


    The banners, in addition to the Azure Dragon Marked Banner, were the Four Symbol Banners, with each acting as amand banner for one military camp. When gathered together, they would form the key to the Reincarnation Monarch''s tomb.


    These legendary beasts were purelyposed of the totem patterns carved on the banners, and once the banners were activated, the totem patterns would then form physical manifestations of the beasts of legend.


    However, as the activators of the banners were still too weak to unleash the true power of the banners, the three legendary beasts they materialized were not that strong. Otherwise, any one of the banners could have easily taken Shui Zian''s life.


    Sixty-four Sword Cocoons were moving deftly around the city, fighting head-on against the three legendary beasts while trying to tire them out


    In the center of the city was none other than the Swords Gate Grand Elder, Shui Zian. He had been trapped for two days, and despite him being an Imminent Deity cultivator, withstanding two days of non-stop attacks had still taken an enormous toll on his energy. He was now at the brink of copse.


    Under the three banners, there were Zhong Li Celestial Race magnates. Among them was a Zhu Rong n magnate, and the others were Martial Heavenly Masters. Although they were a level below Shui Zian, theirbined attacks had him at a disadvantage, and they were killing him little by little.


    Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei rushed quickly, and not a single second was wasted before their skills and soul weapons were already sted out at one of the Martial Heavenly Master!


    A Martial Heavenly Master was equivalent to a True Spirit Qi Practitioner. Their mortal bodies were nearly unbreakable, and that gave them an advantage against the Qi Practitioners in close-quartersbat. Hence, Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei had decided to eliminate the Martial Heavenly Master down first!


    But that Martial Heavenly Master reacted quickly; he had sensed the two right when they entered the Lesser Void World. But because he was maintaining the array formation, he wasn''t able to dodge at all, having no choice but to bear all of the attacks.


    The agile Martial Heavenly Masters were, in fact, even more challenging to catch in the air than on the ground. But since the array formation limited his movements, he could only endure whatever was toe at him.


    Right in the next second, he was fully engulfed in the skills of the two magnates. Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei even hid their soul weapons in their arts, using them to deal even more severe injuries to the Martial Heavenly Master.


    Blood sprayed through the sky, and his mortal body cracked like porcin. The Martial Heavenly Master''s mortal body was their strongest weapon, even stronger than magnate soul weapons. But in the end, Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei were no easy targets themselves.


    Despite him nearing the end of his life, Old Man Ying''s arcane energy was still strong and dense. On the other hand, Bai Zhenbei was an old codger of the Bai Zhe n; he had extensive knowledge in nearly all of the skills and techniques that had ever existed in this world. With him knowing their weaknesses and shorings, how could he ever be defeated in battle?


    Once Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei struck their attacks away, they then immediately turned to the other Martial Heavenly Master. That Martial Heavenly Master spread out his fire-red hairs and morphed into the Zhong Li Celestial form.


    Meanwhile, the Zhu Rong magnate on the other side covered himself in mes as if he had be a god of fire. He then punched out a million fire dragons right at Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei.


    Right at the same time, Shui Zian''s aura zed out, and the Sword Cocoons slipped past the legendary beasts toward the Martial Heavenly Master and Zhu Rong magnate!


    An inside and out convergence attack!


    The Martial Heavenly Master was caught off guard, and the Sword Cocoons curled around him. He immediately let out a cry, and the totem patterns around him sted out and stalled the Sword Cocoons for a split second while his body shrunk from a thousand feet down to three inches to slip right through the Sword Cocoons!


    Meanwhile, Bai Zhenbei cast a skill and struck his head, breaking his skull and sending him crashing down into the city!


    Old Man Ying then waved his hands to send countless skills hurdling into the city ruins.


    The Sword Cocoons then trapped the other Zhu Rong magnate, but he was not a Martial Heavenly Master and so couldn''t shrink his body to escape through the gaps. The Zhu Rong magnate''s fear mounted as the Sword Cocoons continued to close in around him.


    Right at this time, the other severely wounded Martial Heavenly Master struggled to get up, and he flew to the Zhu Rong magnate and flicked his fingers on the Sword Cocoons, and the snake-like sword silks were then sted away.


    At the moment that the magnate slipped out from the Sword Cocoons, Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei had already struck over to deal him a significant amount of damage, effectively reducing the strength he could use.


    "Retreat!" The two Martial Heavenly Masters then shot up into the sky with the banners in hand while one of them held onto the Zhu Rong magnate''s arm. They all then rushed out from the Lesser Void World.


    In the city, Shui Zian suddenly copsed to the ground and plunged into the dark abyss of unconsciousness.


    He was already at the end of his rope, and just as he felt the arrival of reinforcements, he forcibly surged out thest ounce of his energy to break out from the array formation and escape death by a whisker. But as a result of his final outburst that consumed thest morsel of his energy, he immediately copsed right after.


    Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei then quicklynded in the middle of the city ruins and carried Shui Zian in their arms. The two elderly cultivators then surged their arcane energy into Shui Zian''s body to help him suppress the wounds while they quickly rush out.


    "This is not a ce to stay for long. If the Zhu Rong n and Xia n''s are paying attention and takes action to counter us, none of us will be able to survive!"


    Bai Zhenbei then shouted, "After we get out, this old brat Shui Zian will be handed over to the Zhong Shan n member immediately, and we will leave immediately. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me, we''ve never met before at all!"


    Old Man Ying felt the same. The mess that was made was too critical; the Xia n and Zhu Rong n had taken huge blows. If they were to be linked to such an incident, the Bai Zhe n''s reputation would plummet, and the Ying Zhao Celestial Race''s Old Man Ying and Ying Nu would be torn apart by the Xia n and Zhu Rong n!


    "Yes. But this Zhong Shan n brat, why is he asking the little girl to wave the banner at the entrance?" Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei were both puzzled at this.


    In the front of the Lang Ya Board, Jun Sixie was waving the Azure Dragon Marked Banner with the same question lingering in her mind.


    Why is Junior Martial Brother Zhong asking me to wave the banner here instead of using the Divine Wing Saber? If anyone recognizes me, they will surelyugh at the Swords Gate headmaster for waving the banner like an idiot �� If he is fooling around with me, I will smash his butt when we get back!


    Just as the thought crossed her mind, three figures rushed out from the Lang Ya Board and were quickly running toward the outside.


    These three were none other than the two Xia n Martial Heavenly Masters and the Zhu Rong n magnate. The three of them were in a sorry state, and the strength they could use was only a fraction of their peak. Behind their backs were the other three banners.


    Jun Sixie was still waving the Azure Dragon Marked Banner, and all of a sudden, three loud bursts of sound could be heard as the Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Turtle Banners extricated from the trio''s backs and hovered around Jun Sixie!


    Theplete Four Symbol Banners!


    These four banners were of the same set. The Zhong Li Celestial Race had once used the other three to summon the Azure Dragon Banner, but if it weren''t for Zhong Yue who picked their ripened fruit for his own, they would have all four banners already.


    However, as Jun Sixie was waving the Azure Dragon Banner, the four banners linked together, and they naturally came together to form a set.


    The three Zhong Li Celestials were severely wounded, and in their current state of weakness, none of them could have protected the banners as Jun Sixie effortlessly took away.


    The three celestials were stunned, and even Jun Sixie was shocked. All of a sudden, she recalled her thoughts and swung the banner in her hands, the Azure Dragon emerged and swept the three celestials away, adding more wounds to the already injured celestials.


    Jun Sixie then grabbed onto the four banners, and at this moment, Old Man Ying and Bai Zhenbei had rushed out of the Lang Ya Board and hastily handed Shui Zian over to her before leaving immediately after, "Leave!"


    The two old codgers and Jun Sixie rushed out from the Lesser Void World. They then looked around and found the Fiery Capital ruined beneath them; buildings were copsed, and a deep fissure had cut across the earth - even the statue of Lord Xia was destroyed.


    "No one saw me here!"


    Bai Zhenbei transmitted a message the other two before shooting out like a nocked arrow let loose!


    A freezing chill was sent down Old Man Ying''s spine, and he also sted away like Bai Zhenbei.


    Jun Sixie then also turned and left in thought, Junior Martial Brother Zhong has caused suchmotion? The Zhong Li Celestial Race is definitely going to burst this time��


    ��


    A hundred miles away, Zhong Yue kept the saber and tossed it back into the coppermp.


    He then kept the coppermp in his Yuan Shen secret realms and bowed at the eleven celestials, "Thank you, seniors, for the help! The tokens will be sent back to your homes! Please, leave right now!"


    The eleven magnatesnded on the ground, exchanged looks and immediately turned and left while saying, "We have never met before!"


    "That''s right. We have never met!"


    Soon, everyone was gone, left and Zhong Yue was left alone on the spot.


    ��Run!��


    Zhong Yue''s figure was then flitting across the ground, he did not rush toward Swords Gate, but headed east for the Eastern Sea.


    Meanwhile, he changed his appearance to resemble a young demon, and he flew close to the ground for hundreds of miles before plunging underground to move beneath the soil.


    After another few hundred miles, Zhong Yue surfaced from the ground as Long Yue and continued to slowly move toward the Eastern Sea.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race knows that it''s me, and it is impossible for them to let me walk out of the South Barren alive. However �� all of this isn''t rted to Long Yue at all.


    Zhong Yue smiled and thought, While I am Long Yue. There is no need to fake my identity or anything else. Even if the Zhong Li Celestial Race inspects me now, they wouldn''t even realize a thing at all.


    ��


    Fiery Capital.


    n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanqin, and the others were covered in blood; the attack of the Divine Wing Saber was a strong one that even they had a hard time withstanding. As one of the few that stood at the summit of this world, n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin could have left the attack radius in time, but in order to protect their nsmen, they have no choice but to bear the attack, which was why their wounds were so severe.


    n Master Xia was looking at the crumbled Lord Xia statue, and his eyes were vacant and nk. He then turned and gazed at the destroyed Martial Divine Master''s body - his eyes were resembled that of a dead man.


    "n master! Shui Zian has been saved!"


    The two Martial Heavenly Masters carried the Zhu Rong magnate as they flew over while blood was still trickling down their mouths. The three severely wounded Zhong Li Celestials then couldn''t hold exert themselves up anymore and crashed down from the sky, one of them shouted feebly, "The banners, three masked men robbed them of from us��"


    Puff����


    A mouthful of blood spurted out like a fountain from n Master Xia''s mouth. It felt like as if he had suddenly aged tens of years. Momentster, a low and deep voice that was as cold as if it came from the deepest level of hell then reverberated through the sky, "My orders to each and every cultivator at or above Heavenly Dharma is to find the boy from the Zhong Shan n and bring him to me! Yanqin, we will move as well."


    Zhurong Yanqin nodded, and n Master Xia''s eyes turned colder than ever. He gazed at Xia Zhongjin and said, "Zhongjin, leave for the Heavenly Lord Pce, and wake the grand ancestor''s saint weapon!"

 Chapter 396 - Copper Pillars and The Sealed South Barren

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Copper Pirs and The Sealed South Barren</h4>


    "n master, other than the Zhong Shan n member, there still remains the Swords Gate human Qi Practitioners, what about them?" Xia Zhongjin hesitated for a split second before asking.


    ��The others?��


    n Master Xia''s face was ashen, and his cold voice was filled in killing intent as he ordered, "Catch and kill!"


    ��This����


    Zhurong Yanqin hesitated before saying, "It may not be wise to do so. It was Zhong Yue that struck us in the dark, and there is no clear evidence to prove his guilt. Furthermore, it was the Zhong Li Celestial that ambushed Shui Zian first - justice is not on our side. If we then kill the other humans, I''m afraid that the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s reputation will��"


    However, n Master Xia replied coldly, "Then what? I don''t care! We Zhong Li Celestial Race have stood on the South Barren for many years and when have we ever tolerated such humiliation? Find those human Qi Practitioners and kill them all!"


    He then said, "Find those who helped Zhong Yue power the Divine Wing Saber. Find them and kill all of them, including their people!"


    ��


    ��Hall Master Zuo, Junior Martial Sister Qiu.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, and the others were powering a Shui Tu n ship that flew them toward the Great Wilderness at a speed no slower than magnates. However, before they could reach Swords Gate, a booming voice came into their ears. They looked over and saw ady''s figure alighting down on the deck of the ship - it was Jun Sixie!


    They were then all shocked, they thought, Why is headmaster here?


    Rays shed across Jun Sixie''s eyes, and she removed Shui Zian from the Yuan Shen secret realms and ced him on the deck. She then said solemnly, "No time to exin. I''ll drive the ship. We must leave South Barren now!"


    Krong����


    A loud boom sounded out, and the ship sted away at a breakneck speed. Jun Sixie powered the ship and cast out a totem pir to establish a connection to Swords Gate and give her order as headmaster, "Senior Martial Brother Fang, take the divine sword with you. The other elders will wield the Ten Malefic Weapons and the other two divine weapons. Meet us at the border of Great Wilderness!"


    Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng''s hearts stiffened up; even the divine weapons and Ten malefic weapons wereing out, had the situation truly turned so serious?


    They were oblivious to what happened, and they could all feel the sudden burst of divine aura that came from the Fiery Capital - something big must have happened there.


    However, Qiu Jin''er knew of the n, and her heart twisted with anxiety, "Headmaster, where is my senior martial brother?"


    ��I can��t find him.��


    Jun Sixie''s eyes shed as she replied quickly, "I went to get him right after Elder Shui was saved, but by the time I reached where he was, he was already long done. Don''t worry. Your senior martial brother is a sly and cunning one. Even the whole Zhong Li Celestial Race might not be able to catch him!"


    Even with those reassurances, Qiu Jin''er was still worried. All of a sudden, an appalling divine aura emanated from the Heavenly Lord Pce far in the South; the ancient saint weapon was awakened, and its aura pressed down onto the whole South Barren. It brought about sudden typhoons and thunderclouds, it raised the ocean waves sky-high and sent them crashing into the coastlines. The sound of the crashing waves was as if the world were screaming in pain.


    Lord Xia''s saint weapon - the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron- has awakened!


    A saint weapon that couldpete with the Coiling Dragon Sword and Divine Wing Saber; A hidden power that was concealed away from the world for ages until now. It''s return sent tremors through the whole South Barren as if announcing to the world that it had returned!


    Jun Sixie was shocked, and she turned her head back at the direction of the Heavenly Lord Pce, but it was too far for her to see what form the saint weapon was forged in.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race is enraged, even the saint weapon was taken out. This is not looking good��


    Jun Sixie gritted her teeth and felt the situation turn knotty. The Zhong Li Celestial Race had been dealt a significant blow; even the three divine banners were robbed from them. Although they could not pinpoint who the actual culprit was, it was still not hard for them to realize that the deed wasmitted by someone from the Swords Gate. If they could not find Zhong Yue, then they would direct their unmitigated wrath towards Swords Gate instead.


    "Cough, cough, cough��"


    Shui Zian started coughing in the cabin, and the disciples then immediately swarmed to his side. He struggled to get up, and the feeble old man swung his sleeve. Piles of tokens were then ced on the table, and Shui Zian then coughed, "Headmaster, use these tokens, this might be the key to resolving the Swords Gate''s iing danger."


    Jun Sixie was hesitant in her answer, "Rest assured, Elder Shui. With the Four Symbol Banners altogether, I can maybepete with Lord Xia''s saint weapon. If I can fully unleash the banners'' power �� then I will protect Swords Gate with my life."


    Shui Zian''s coughed soon became desperate gasps for air as he said, "You can do South, but you can''t do East and West."


    Jun Sixie''s heart twitched in pain. She knew what he meant, if the Zhong Li Celestial Race had really marched an army toward Swords Gate, then the West Barren celestial and East Barren monsters would not let such a golden opportunity slip through their fingers.


    "Swords Gate is the only reason for these tokens to exist, I''ve collected them for all my life, and it is now time for them serve their purpose," Shui Zian''s pallid face showed a faint smile as he said.


    Jun Sixie gazed at the grand elder and nodded heavily.


    ��


    With the headmaster powering the ship, not even magnates could catch up to their speed.


    The night soon fell, and the border that separated the South Barren and the Great Wilderness was in sight. The many humans stood on the deck and watched as the torches lit up the whole mountain ridge; it looked as if a fire dragon was soaring through the darkness.


    At the center of the mountain ridge was a fortress, one that was built not long ago by the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    The decision to build the fortress came as the human race started to show signs of a resurgence and talent began to bloom from generation to generation. There were the old codgers like Shui Zian; the innate spirit bodies like Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, and Qiu Jin''er; younger talents like Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, in addition to the two West Barren human tribes that joined themtely. All this made the South Barren begin to raise their guard against the human race.


    The spirit of the border fortress was summoned, and it stood tall at the center of the fortress as its divine aura filled the air. This fortress''s spirit was 1000 feet tall, and many glowing totem patterns wrapped around it like chains.


    In the dark, they could see the South Barren Zhong Li Celestials swarming all over the ce, some of them were nailing some copper pirs in the ground while others were vigntly standing guard. These copper pirs were nted from one end of the border to the other and formed a line along the Great Wilderness-South Barren border.


    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!����


    The Zhong Li Celestials were nailing the copper pirs into the ground; their muscr arms could be seen quivering as they struck the pirs. The scene gave out a natural barbaric feeling that caused the human disciples'' hearts to tighten.


    ��The copper pirs, what are they?��


    Shui Zian heard the voices and tottered to the side of the deck to watch. His feeble voice then sounded out, "To seal the underground. These copper pirs can put up a seal barrier beneath the ground to prevent anyone from escaping underground. The whole of the South Barren has been awakened, and sealing the underground along the borderline is just the first step. Soon, every path into the Great Wilderness will be sealed and guarded��"


    The humans were stunned - these nail-like copper pirs were each 100 miles apart, and the Great Wilderness-South Barren border was over 100, 000 miles long. That added up to nearly a million copper pirs!


    These copper pirs were essentially totem pirs specially designed to spread the totem patterns underground and seal off the exit paths underground. These totem patterns could reach as deep as 100,000 feet deep from the surface, fortifying the soils into metal-like barriers to prevent any underground skill or art from working.


    Not only that, but these totem pirs could also alert the Zhong Li Celestial experts on the ground if anyone came into contact with the totem patterns.


    As such, trying to leave underground was now out of the question.


    "This is not meant for us, and neither can it stop us. They only have one target, and that is Junior Martial Brother Zhong �� They are trying to trap him and eliminate every chance and possibility for him to escape the South Barren."


    Jun Sixie mumbled, "The Zhong Li Celestial Race really has spared no effort in capturing him��"


    Suddenly, she felt a sudden sense of foreboding and quickly turned back. The beautifuldy''s face then saw a drastic change.


    The others followed her line of sight and were also stunned.


    The South Barren in the night was suddenly lit up like a starry sky. Guardian spirits were summoned in the cities, and their eyes shone bright like stars. Light beams then abruptly sted out from their eyes as if scanning every crevice of the South Barren that was covered in darkness.


    From the top, one could see many light beams shooting out from the spirits'' eyes, melting away the darkness and scanning every part of the South Barren - it was a bizarre and unforgettable scene.


    Even though these spirits were mostly the spirits of magnates, they were still not easy to deal with. This was not to mention the godly spirits residing in the bigger cities; their scanning ability was stronger and could extend further than the others.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race had even activated the guardian spirits in the South Barren cities all for the effort of locating Zhong Yue!


    "Senior martial brother, can he really escape from this?" Qiu Jin''er mumbled. Tears started rolling down her eyes as her anxiety mounted.


    Jun Sixie then forced more power into the ship and forcibly rammed through the protectiveyer above the border fortress. She then swung the banner and suppressed it down.


    The godly spirit in the fortress lunged into the sky andunched a punch at the ship, but it was pressed back down to the fortress by the Azure Dragon Banner.


    The shouts of many Zhong Li Qi Practitioners could be heard as they flew into the sky, but before they could catch up, the humans'' ship had already left from their attack range, and they were left to watch as it flew into the Great Wilderness.


    Meanwhile, once the human ship had entered the Great Wilderness, Fang Jiange flew over to reinforce them, and Jun Sixie immediately shouted, "Send out the tokens! Request them toe. We are arming for a war!"


    The Swords Gate elders and hall masters each took one token and left for the other barrens for the token owners.


    Jun Sixie''s countenance was solemn, she gazed at the fortress in the border of South Barren and mumbled with a voice that only she herself could hear, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, please pull out another miracle and make it out of this alive��"


    ��


    This day, the Zhong Li Celestial Race experts were all dispatched, and the Heavenly Dharma cultivators had received their orders tob through every inch of the Zhong Yue. The magnates and Martial heavenly Masters were sent to the borders to fortify security and to standby in wait for Zhong Yue to possibly walk right into their arms.


    There were also soldiers of the border defense force searching through the mountains and forests with the Qi Practitioners flying in the sky - this quickly became the biggest manhunt that the Ancestral Star had seen in a very long time.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race was whole-heartedly focused on one goal, and that was to catch Zhong Yue at all costs! For that, they have set up various measures one after another; sentries were stationed every 100 miles, and cultivators were constantly scanning the surroundings.


    Even n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin had carried the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Axe with them as they seeped their psyches into every corner of their surroundings, including 10,000 feet deep underground!


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race''s losses this time were far too great for them to tolerate. The statue of Lord Xia was a symbol of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, and that had been destroyed by Zhong Yue using the Divine Wing Saber. Not only that, but the Fiery Saint Pce was cleaved in half, and the number of cultivators that killed in the city was astronomical.


    Furthermore, the number of casualties in the Zhong Li experts was also huge, even the Xia n''s n Master Xia and Zhu Rong n''s n Master Zhurong Yanqin were heavily injured.


    Other than them, there was the Zhu Rong magnate and two Martial Heavenly Masters that were nearly killed, and the three divine weapons that were snatched away by certain unknown means.


    This whole incident was an utter disgrace to the Zhong Li Celestial Race. It was a humiliation that none of the Zhong Li Celestials could endure, and it had borne a hatred that could only be washed away by blood!


    However, no matter what they did, Zhong Yue was still nowhere to be found.


    Even with every cultivator being manually checked at every checkpoint they set up, and sentries forcibly checking through cultivators on the roads, it was as if Zhong Yue had suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    ��


    ��Brother Long Yue, why are you here?��


    Zhong Yue had been through several checks and crossed shoulders with the Zhong Li Celestials more times than he could count. He was now at the east in the South Barren, a few more 10,000 miles away from the Eastern Sea, when all of a sudden, a familiar voice came into his ear, "Aren''t you with Chief Di and the others?"


    Zhong Yue turned and looked back as a smile slowly spread across his face.

 Chapter 397 - End of The Young Dragon’s Path

    <h4>Chapter 397 - End of The Young Dragon��s Path</h4>


    Bai Canghai and Bai Zhenbei were flying over. One of them was wearing a winter-white robe while the other looked like a sickly young man.


    Bai Zhenbei''s face was filled with anxiety; clearly, there was something that was deeply troubling him while Bai Canghai was surprised to see Zhong Yue. He asked curiously, "I''ve just seen you not long ago, didn''t you follow Chief Di on thend through the Great Wilderness to go back to the East Barren. Why are you here on the oceanic path? Wait, where are Chief Di and the others?"


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "A man can only be a man if he walks out from the guiding wings of seniors. I''ve separated from Chief Di so that I can grow more independent."


    ��See that?��


    Bai Zhenbei red at the sickly young man and punched Bai Canghai''s head while he chided, "Why is Long Yue and Zhong Yue better than you? Because they are independent, they don''t rely on their seniors, and everything they have achievedes from their hard work! You brat, if I''m not around you, you''d most likely die the next day. When can you ever let me stop worrying about you?"


    Bai Canghai''s mouth twitched, and he mumbled, "Die? I''ll more likely be battered to death by you before others will have the chance to kill me��"


    To Bai Canghai''s surprise, Bai Zhenbei seemed to be spacing out. It appeared that he was still worried about the Zong Li Celestial Race''s ambush. Apprehension had already filled his thoughts. Otherwise, he would have been beating Bai Canghai up already.


    Zhong Yue gazed at Bai Zhenbei and asked, "Senior, is something troubling you?"


    Bai Zhenbei sighed, he raised his head and looked up into the sky while replying, "My heart is unsettled. I feel that something bad is approaching. This doesn''t feel good at all �� it must be this Canghai!


    Bai Canghai then refuted, "Teacher, it is you that thinks too much, why does everything seem to be my fault!?"


    "Canghai, you must be the Comet Innate Spirit Body, if not for you, how can I be so unfortunate? How could I have been threatened by that Zhong �� that brat?"


    Bai Zhenbei sighed before mumbling again, "This is not good, even the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron is awakened, this thing, even if it had identally fallen from the sky, it could still kill everyone on the spot, including me �� Why am I so unlucky to have this kind of disciple?"


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes and said, "Senior Elder Bai, one does not need to fear if he is not at fault, you have done nothing wrong, and there is no need to be afraid of anything else."


    Bai Zhenbei heaved a long breath and then said, "Then what if I''m at fault �� Little Long Yue, are you heading toward the Eastern Sea?"


    Zhong Yue nodded, "Indeed, I''m going to meet with Ao Fenglou and some old friends. I''m not very convinced by my defeat at Zhong Yue''s hands at all. However, by only relying on my teacher''s knowledge and instruction, I won''t be strong enough to defeat Zhong Yue. Only the dragon race has the greater arts that can help me in my quest!"


    Bai Zhenbei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly said, "We are also going to the Eastern Sea, I''m meeting up with a few old friends, why don''t we go together?"


    Bai Canghai was then puzzled as he said, "Teacher, aren''t we going back to the North Barren? We are only heading east because you said it would be dangerous heading north. Why are we suddenly going to the dragon race now?"


    "Why do you care so much?" Bai Zhenbei punched his head and chided.


    Bai Canghai was furious andined, "Old codger, I''m only stupid because you keep punching me in the head! I was smart, intelligent and quick-witted, I was even able to create a profound skill from just your fat. But now, I''m no match for the Zhong Yue nor can Ipete with Long Yue. This is all your fault! Because you always hit on my head��"


    Zhong Yue grew envious of them as he watched their bickering, Who are my teachers �� Feng Wuji can be considered half a teacher, but it was a shame that he turned his back on the humans and betrayed all of us. Thete headmaster can also be a half-teacher; Xin Huo can also be considered as half a teacher since I''m not the formal inheritor of his teachings. And he isn''t reliable enough to be called a teacher. Shi Buyi ��? He can also be said to be half a teacher; his intentions in taking me in as a disciple were never pure from the start. Inparison to all my ''teachers,'' Bai Canghai''s teacher, Bai Zhenbei, is truly a great teacher.


    Just as he was thinking this, they felt divine auras billowing over, and both Bai Zhenbei''s and Zhong Yue''s hearts stiffened up. n Master Xia and his wife, Zhurong Yanqin, alighted before them. These two n masters were the strongest and most influential figures in the whole South Barren, and their auras joined together to make the atmosphere around them seem to freeze. Furthermore, n Master Xia was a Martial Divine Master, and one of the strongest in this world at that.


    However, that was not the most terrifying part of it all. Hovering behind the two of them was a huge cauldron on which were carved eight grandiose dragons and the Tao Tie totem patterns. Its four cauldron legs were in the shapes of four Chi Dragons, and it had a maze-like cauldron cover.


    The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppressions Cauldron was awe-inspiring. Its aura was nothing like the divine weapons and even without it unleashing its power, Zhong Yue, Bai Canghai, and Bai Zhenbei felt an inexplicable suppression that seemed toe from the heavens. Their arcane energies and Yuan Shen were all suppressed, and even the skills were sealed away.


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and a cold chill crawled down his spine, This is definitely a saint weapon, the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s saint weapon!


    The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppressions Cauldron was no weaker than the Coiling Dragon Sword and Divine Wing Saber. For the Zhong Li Celestial Race to call upon their ancestor''s saint weapon, one could easily infer how deep their hatred for Zhong Yue was!


    I''m just an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, is there really a need to use the saint weapon, a Heavenly Divine Master, and an Imminent Deity magnate just for me?


    Zhong Yue bitterlymented in his heart while his maintained a calm exterior.


    "I ask of the two Zhong Li Celestial Race n masters what is this supposed to mean?"


    Bai Zhenbei was surprisingly calm and steady as he smiled and questioned, "For the two of you toe with such a treasure, are one of us now suspected of being Zhong Yue? Your Xia n and Zhu Rong n disciples have checked one time after another, are you not assured by those inspections you''ve ordered or is it that you are just not satisfied yet?"


    "Zhong Yue is not our only target. Those who colluded with him in helping him using the Divine Wing Saber are also to be hunted down. Every cultivator that has ever appeared in the Fiery Capital will be considered suspects."


    n Master Xia''s face was still pallid; it was clear that his injuries from the Divine Wing Saber have yet to fully recover. He then said inly, "But Senior Martial Brother Bai, I just can''t seem to exin a question that has been nagging at the back of my mind. Why is it that you left the Fiery Capital in such a hurry?"


    Bai Zhenbei replied equally inly, "The Fiery Capital is not a ce safe to stay anymore, a gentleman will know how not to put himself in harm''s way, let alone stay in the center of a catastrophe. n Master Xia, you are the head of the ns, and you should know very well of the orders you''ve given. You''re overreacting, and all the cultivators have to go through tens of inspections every single day. I understand how deep your hatred is against that boy from the Zhong Shan n and that you''ll do whatever it takes for revenge. But that''s not what the other races will think. What you''re doing will only give rise to grudges and possibly insurrection. I give you my piece of advice, n Master Xia,"


    "There is only one way it will go down if it continues like this �� every bit of goodwill that the Zhong Li Celestial Race has built with all the other races will be ruined, and the South Barren''s reputation will take a great blow. Now, that won''t be so beneficial to your Zhong Li Celestial Race, will it?"


    Zhurong Yanqin nodded furtively. The Zhong Li Celestial Race had indeed spared no effort in their search for Zhong Yue. Such drastic measures were bound to draw the ire of the world, and it wouldn''t be long before the other celestial races condemned the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    Even the Bai Zhe n of the North Barren and Shi Buyi of the East have also begun applying pressure on the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    The Eastern Sea dragon race has also sent an emissary to question the Zhong Li Celestial Race and demanded the release of the dragon race businessmen and Qi Practitioners still stuck in the South Barren.


    However, n Master Xia turned a deaf ear to everything and remained recalcitrant to all their requests in favor of his search for Zhong Yue. If this went on for just a few more days, then the Zhong Li Celestial Race would soon be beyond redemption in the eyes of the other races.


    n Master Xia''s eyes shed with a cold light as he answered solemnly, "Senior Martial Brother Bai is right. But this wouldn''t ay the suspicions in my mind."


    Bai Zhenbei thenughed and gazed deeply at n Master Xia before saying, "n Master Xia, the Bai Zhe n has followed the wishes of our grand ancestor for more than 50,000 years. We are not to interfere with the affairs of other races. You know this too. So, now I ask you to be honest, have we, the Bai Zhe n, ever disregarded our ancestor''s words? If n Master Xia insists on using me of things I have never done, then the Bai Zhe n will not hesitate to stand out for its own people. Do you think that your Zhong Li Celestial Race is the only race with a saint weapon?"


    ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, calm down, I��m just specting.��


    n Master Xia''s face eased up. He then shifted his sights away from Bai Zhenbei to Bai Canghai before it finallynded on Zhong Yue. Suddenly, he asked, "Eastern Sea Long Yue? Why is that you are not with Chief Di?"


    "I''m going back to the Eastern Sea."


    Zhong Yue responded calmly, "The defeat was a great blow, but also an opportunity to better myself. I''m hoping to learn some greater arts and techniques from the dragon race."


    n Master Xia nodded and just right as Bai Zhenbei and Zhong Yue furtively heaved a breath of relief, n Master Xia suddenly sent the aura of a Martial Divine Master flooding right at Zhong Yue,pressing his bones and shrinking his body to only five feet tall!


    Zhong Yue''s face immediately turned pallid, and he gritted his teeth and bore the suppression stoically. Tardily lifting his head up, he asked, "What is this, n Master Xia?"


    n Master Xia then retracted his aura and said with a gentle smile, "Just to make sure you are not Zhong Yue. Now, it seems like I''ve been overly skeptical about it. Can Little Brother Long morph into the state of [Atman Body as One]? I just want to see it."


    Clearly, he still suspected Long Yue of being Zhong Yue. He had seen Long Yue''s Yuan Shen; it was the moon spirit and thus, he asked for Zhong Yue to morph into the state of [Atman Body as One] so that he could take a look at his Yuan Shen.


    Even if Zhong Yue disguise as Long Yue was near perfect, the moon spirit Yuan Shen was something he wasn''t able to imitate.


    Zhong Yue feigned an expression of anger before seemingly acquiescing and showing the moon spirit. It coalesced with his mortal body and morphed into the three-legged six-eyed Star Toad before turning into the celestial being in the next second, "n Master Xia, are you satisfied now?"


    n Master Xia nodded gently and said smilingly, "Little Long Yue, I hope I can have your forgiveness. That Zhong Yue is too sly and cunning, even I have to make sure that I don''t leave any details out."


    Zhong Yue then released the state and turned back into Long Yue, keeping quiet and not saying anything afterward.


    n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin exchanged a look, and they both flew away together. Zhong Yue, Bai Zhenbei, and Bai Canghai then all heaved a breath of relief, but before they could take in another breath, an immense godly aura billowed over onto the three of them.


    The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppressions Cauldron was activated, and the weaker Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai both spurted out a mouth of blood when the immense pressure sted on them. Bai Zhenbei''s loud and angered voice then resounded the sky, "n Master Xia, what do you want!?"


    n Master Xia then quickly kept the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppressions Cauldron away and apologized, "I apologize for whatever has just happened, I''m just trying to see if the Divine Wing Saber would react to another saint weapon''s provocation. Xia has been overly-sensitive, I will leave now. The three of you can rest assured that no one wille for you from now on anymore."


    The two n masters finally eased their hearts and left quickly.


    This brat, how skeptical! Bai Zhenbei heaved another breath of relief and thought as his heart was still thumping violently.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes were also dark as his heart was still unsettled, Thankfully, I kept the Divine Wing Saber inside the coppermp, or else that big cauldron will have undoubtedly stimted the Divine Wing Saber!


    The three then headed toward Eastern Sea, and as promised, they didn''t have to be subject to another inspection along the way until they reached the beach coast, where the ocean fortress was located.


    Zhong Yue finally eased his thumping heart, once they passed through thend-ocean border fortress, he would be a dragon in the sea; a man of his own free will!


    Thest step before sess��


    The three of them walked into the fortress at a steady pace toward the Eastern Sea. All of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s hairs all bristled up, and his heart twitched with alertness. His head was instantly raised up, and he gazed over at the top of the city wall on which a man was standing.


    He was wearing snow-white colored clothes and was holding a white umbre - Feng Wuji was standing quietly on the top of the city wall.


    Zhong Yue raised his brows, and Feng Wuji slowly walked toward them. He stood in their path and obstructed their exit. He then smiled and said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really brave, so daring to havee out of the shadows and walk openly in the light with your true self."


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong? True self?��


    Bai Zhenbei and Bai Canghai were dumbfounded; Feng Wuji''s words were like two hammers that struck right on their heads. Their ears were buzzing, and Bai Canghai asked with a quivering voice, "Xiao Mang high priest, what Junior Martial Brother Zhong are you talking about?"


    "Of course, I''m referring to the Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n."


    Feng Wuji smiled and said, "Have you ever seen a Long Yue without his de on his back? Furthermore, even the true Long Yue is nothing more than Junior Martial Brother Zhong''s cultivated incarnation."


    Bai Zhenbei was bewildered, and he then suddenly punched Bai Canghai''s head while shouting in anger, "I knew you were the Comet Innate Spirit Body, only that can exin why I''m so gued with such bad luck!"

 Chapter 398 - Like A Venomous Snake

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Like A Venomous Snake</h4>


    Bai Canghai covered his head with his arms as began to think in doubt, Am I really a harbinger of bad luck? It must be hard for my teacher when I��m around��


    Zhong Yue then said, ��Senior martial brother Feng, I suppose there��s no need for you toe yourself?��


    "There is no need for that, to be honest."


    Feng Wuji nodded and said, "You may have foiled my ns, but it is the Zhong Li Celestial Race that lost quite a great deal, not me. Thus, I''m not as mad as you thought. If I really want to kill you through the hands of others, I could have notified n Master Xia and the others."


    Zhong Yue nodded and deep down, he knew that the only reason Feng Wuji decided to help him keep his secrets was that Feng Wuji had his own considerations as well.


    The ��Mystic Duplication Technique�� was, an ultimate art from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race that was not taught to outsiders; only the ancestors of the race could get their hands on its entirety. The art would only be taught to the disciples of Xiao Mang Celestial Race that contributed to the n, and even so, what they were taught was only a fragmentary piece of the art.


    Feng Wuji however, had received the entire art. And after mastering this art, his first victim was the Swords Gate. He created Elder Pu, who acted as a spy, while he sent another one of his incarnations to the monster race in order to deal with Shi Buyi and Lang Qingyun!


    If Feng Wuji told the Zhong Li Celestial Race that Zhong Yue had also mastered this art, then Feng Wuji would also be implicated.


    And if he told Shi Buyi about this, then all his ns and everything he did would be in vain!


    Thus, for the same reason, instead of exposing each other��s secrets, both Zhong Yue and Feng Wuji tacitly cooperated to ensure that their secrets were kept. This may not have been explicitly rified with one another, but the two of them still knew that they were on the same boat together.


    Bai Zhenbei and Bai Canghai both let out a breath of relief but were still very confused at the same time. As someone who knew nothing, they were unable to understand why a traitor to Swords Gate would even show up by himself, let alone not expose Zhong Yue''s secrets.


    "Senior Martial Brother Feng is not here to deal with me by yourself. And by yourself, you will not be able to take my life anyway. After all, elder Bai Zhenbei is here."


    Zhong Yue then asked curiously, "If so, what is your purpose foring here, Senior Martial Brother Feng?"


    Bai Zhenbei''s face darkened immediately upon hearing Zhong Yue''s words, and he thought, This brat is trying to drag me down into his matters! But I have already been dragged into this after rescuing Shui Zian with Old Man Ying."


    After he thought of this, Bai Zhenbei made up his mind, and as he stood up straight, he unleashed his aura to indicated that he would stand with Zhong Yue firmly.


    Right now, Bai Zhenbei had no other choice left. Thus, if Feng Wuji decided to attack Zhong Yue, Bai Zhenbei would have to protect him!


    Feng Wuji was a very young magnate Qi Practitioner, and he might have only entered the True Spirit level before the war in Swords Gate. But he was still the elder priest of Xiao Mang Celestial Race whomanded great power with his position. With that, even someone like Bai Zhenbei could not guarantee that he would be able to win against Feng Wuji.


    Feng Wuji ignored Bai Zhenbei''s gaze and said, "To be honest, I can actually be considered as your teacher. Why are you still calling me senior martial brother?"


    Zhong Yue then replied, "You may have taught me before this, but I''ll address you as my senior martial brother just like how I address your father."


    ��My father?��


    Feng Wuji''s eyes brightened up as he said, "My father is now in demon territory. You were there not long ago. You must have met him there, right? I assume that your sess in opening the sixth wheel must be rted to his teachings. How did you manage to get him to teach you? That''s right, you must have used the Demon God Contracted Puppet to trade with him. That can only mean that the puppet is no longer with you."


    Zhong Yue was shocked at how he was able to glean so many things from pure deduction!


    Previously, the reasons why Feng Wuji didn''t dare to touch him were Bai Zhenbei and the puppet. But now, killing intent seemed to rise within Feng Wuji as he learned that the Demon Contracted Puppet was no longer with Zhong Yue!


    Bai Zhenbei let out a cold humph as his aura grew stronger and stronger, indicating that if Feng Wuji wanted to kill Zhong Yue, then he would have to get past him!


    "Senior martial brother Feng, I still have the Divine Wing Saber," said Zhong Yue softly.


    Feng Wuji nodded with remorse andmented, "That''s right, with Senior Martial Brother Bai and the sword, it will be almost impossible for me to kill you. All I can do now is watch you slip past me just like that. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you have grown up so much. You used to be such a young and reckless boy �� I am quite proud of you, and it hurts me very much that I have to kill you. Oh well, I came here today not because of you, but because of Senior Martial Brother Bai. It would be much easier to deal with you after I deal with him first."


    He then looked at Bai Zhenbei and said, "Mr. Bai has gone against the rules of the Bai Zhe n, but are you trying to drag your entire n down with you as well? I suppose Senior Martial Brother Bai knows what to do after breaking your n''s rules?"


    ��Are you threatening me?�� asked Bai Zhenbei.


    "The only reason why the Bai Zhe n can stay in the North Barren is the neutrality they maintained amidst the other ns'' affairs," said Feng Wuji. "If the Bai Zhe n decides to interfere with the matters of the other ns, that situation may change. Thus, is Senior Martial Brother Bai preparing to drag the entire n with you to the grave?"


    Bai Zhenbei''s expression froze, and he did not say anything for a while.


    Feng Wuji then said, "This time, I will not dwell on this particr incident, but if there''s a next time, then I won''t be so lenient��"


    He sped his hands at his back and said, "Stand outside and watch, do not meddle with our business."


    Bai Zhenbei''s emotions were like on a roller coaster, rapidly undting up and down while Feng Wujiughed and said, "There will be conflicts soon. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, do you think Senior Martial Brother Bai will protect you if I want to kill you now?"


    Just when Zhong Yue''s expression changed rapidly, Bai Zhenbei took a deep breath, walked forward, and stood in front of Zhong Yue before looking at Feng Wuji and saying, "Elder priest, you will not harm him today as long as I am here! After today, however, you may do what you want with him. Our Bai Zhe n will not interfere!"


    Feng Wuji frowned slightly, and he stared at Bai Zhenbei as he never thought that Bai Zhenbei would still stand by Zhong Yue''s side even after his threats.


    Facing Feng Wuji''s stare, Bai Zhenbei remained stalwart as his white hair robe fluttered with the wind.


    "Do you mind giving me an exnation?" Feng Wuji asked curiously.


    "I have a student that is suffering from the side effects of excessive Yin Qi in his body and only Zhong Yue''s Pure Yang Qi can counteract it. Please let him treat my student, elder priest! I will repay your generosity someday in the future!" Bai Zhenbei pleaded with an earnest yet powerful voice.


    Bai Canghai was shocked, and tears built up in his eyes as he was incredibly moved; because of him, his teacher was willing to go against Feng Wuji and even break the rules set by the ancestors of Bai Zhe n five million years ago!


    Feng Wuji let out a cold humph as he held his umbre when he walked past Bai Zhenbei and said, "Alright, I will let you have your way today, but there will be no next time!"


    Without saying anything else, Feng Wuji then left while Bai Zhenbei let out a relieved breath and said, ��Let��s go to Eastern Sea now!��


    When they were about to enter the Eastern Sea, Bai Canghai said suddenly, ��When this Feng Wuji stood at my side, I felt like he��s, he��s like a����


    "Like a venomous snake with three heads. Is this what you felt?" Zhong Yue added suddenly.


    Bai Canghai quickly nodded and said, ��Yes! That��s it! When he looked at me, I felt that his other two heads were also staring at me!��


    "They are staring at us actually," sighed Bai Zhenbei. He then continued saying, "This is a very incredible man, a man far superior to the previous elder priest. In the future, we old dogs will not be able topete with the younger generation. There are also the resurrected ancestors of the demons, and they will definitely cause tons of trouble��"


    "Thank you for your help just now. I am very sorry that you had to break the rules of your n because of me, Senior Bai," apologized Zhong Yue.


    With a slightly twisted expression, Bai Zhenbei said coldly, "Don''t thank me. I did this for my student, not for you! If it were not for his future, do you think I will give a damn about you?"


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, "You may have your reasons, but I have my own reasons to thank you as well."


    Without replying Zhong Yue, Bai Zhenbei then sighed and thought to himself, This Zhong Yue is very incredible as well, he will definitely be a huge figure in the future �� I hope that Canghai could thrive as someone that canpete with them after his problem is solved or our Bai Zhe n will��


    Bai Canghai on the other hand, measured Zhong Yue and asked, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, is Senior Martial Brother Long Yue really you as well? How did you do that? There is no such art in our Bai Zhe n''s records."


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Ever heard of the ��Three Inner Cores��?��


    " ��Three Inner Cores�� once appeared within the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. This art appeared for only a glimpse of time, it was said that it could freeze the dimension, body, and Yuan Shen, and that it was only avable to people with three heads like the Xiao Mang Celestial Race," replied Bai Zhenbei as he took out paper and pen.


    " ��Three Inner Cores�� is just the basic, once you reached a higher level, you would be able to create two more of yourself and obtain two more Yuan Shen," answered Zhong Yue without hiding anything back.


    As Zhong Yue spoke, Bai Zhenbei recorded everything down and said, "Now, our Bai Zhe n''s records are another step closer to perfection."


    Zhong Yue then stomped at the sea surface before a huge sea creature surfaced and asked loudly, "Identify yourselves�� It is Master Long Yue! Greetings, Master Long Yue!"


    Zhong Yue then took out the token that was given to him by Ao Fenglou and said, "Take me to the city, and let me contact Senior Martial Brother Fenglou with the totem pirs."


    The sea creature immediately said, "Master Long Yue and the two guests, please follow me!"


    Not longter, they arrived at the city under the sea where dragon soldiers were garrisoned everywhere.


    A dragon soldier quickly took the three of them into the city lord hall and activated the totem pir. Momentster, Ao Fenglou''s face emerged from the totem pir, "Junior Martial Brother Long Yue, I''ve heard of your battle with Zhong Yue. It was very eager to watch it, but what a shame, I could not make it because of the matters at hand. I heard that Zhong Yue had caused quite some trouble in the South Barren. I am very curious about his Divine Wing Saber��"

 Chapter 399 - Sea King Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Sea King Pursuit</h4>


    Zhong Yue ordered the dragons and sea races around him to leave them alone, and he quickly said, "Brother Fenglou, I need to borrow the Pan Dragon Sword for a moment!"


    Ao Fenglou then shouted in shock, "The Pan Dragon Sword? The sword is the saint weapon of the dragon race. I can''t make a decision like that without going through the proper channels��"


    Zhong Yue then took out the token given to him by Ao Fenglou and said, "I will return this token to you right now. The Zhong Li Celestial Race has already activated the Eight Dragon Heaven Suppression Cauldron. They will definitely head towards the Great Wilderness to exterminate the Swords Gate. This was brought upon us because we destroyed the portal that the Zhong Li Celestial Race created for the Kun Peng Celestial Race! If they descended at the Ancestral Star, the dragons will not be able to stay outside of the chaos! Now, I need your help, Brother Fenglou. I need you to head towards the Great Wilderness with the Pan Long Sword."


    "Is that so��," said Ao Fenglou as he started thinking about what Zhong Yue said. Long ago, the dragons and the Kun Peng were already on bad terms; the entire Kun Peng Celestial Race was exiled to the Wood Celestial Star by the dragons, and after destroying the portal, the Swords Gate was now targeted by the Zhong Li Celestial Race. Thus, it was only reasonable for the dragons must provide aid to the Swords Gate.


    However, deep down, Ao Fenglou knew that the dragons would not assist Swords Gate at all.


    The five dragons were all prideful beings; they considered humans as an inferior species to them, and even after knowing that the humans destroyed the portal, they certainly wouldn''t bother to show any gratitude.


    On top of that, the dragon elder would definitely not approve or even listen to a request that came from Zhong Yue.


    And when Zhong Yue split apart the entire Fiery Capital with the Divine Wing Saber, the dragon elder even got angry as in their minds, Zhong Yue had stolen the sword from them.


    After a moment of consideration, Ao Fenglou suddenly said, "Alright! Give me back my token, and I will be there with the Pan Long Sword! The elders of my ns are all short-sighted people, and they would probably disapprove, but I have my own ways of taking the sword away without drawing any attention! Also, could you please exin to me why the Divine Wing Saber is in your hands? We dragons are investigating this matter right now."


    "I robbed it from the Kun Peng Celestial Race."


    Zhong Yue was relieved at Ao Fenglou''s cooperation, and he continued, "When the magnate Qi Practitioner from the Kun Peng Celestial Race was injured by the Pan Long Sword, I coincidentally had a Golden Peng Sword. Through the sword, I managed to locate the Divine Wing Saber, and when I got there, the sword was already split in two. I had one half of it while the Kun Peng Celestial Race had the other half."


    With a nod, Ao Fenglou said, "I am not interested in the Divine Wing Saber, but you must be careful of the other dragons. They would probably demand you to give them the sword and when that happens��"


    He hesitated and said, "I hope that you will still remember our friendship and not go too hard on them."


    ��Alright. Brother Fenglou, please depart to the Great Wilderness as soon as possible!��


    Then, Ao Fenglou��s face on the totem pir faded.


    Zhong Yue then left the ce and said to a dragon soldier, "Senior martial brother, I am going to head towards the Great Wilderness with these two from Bai Zhe n. Are there any spare ships that we can borrow?"


    ��A moment please.��


    Not longter, an enormous sea creature emerged with a ship attached to its back - the ship was built directly on its back.


    When the three of them boarded this peculiar ship, the sea creature immediately started slithering in the sea while a huge air bubble surrounded the ship so that the water would not leak into it. Instead of feeling suffocated, they felt extremelyfortable and warm in the ship as they headed towards their destination at high speed.


    "This is the Whale Emperor Ship, a type of ship that was only provided to the nobles of the dragon race."


    "I''ve never thought that you''d be treated as a noble by them. It seems like you have quite a high position among the dragons," praised Bai Canghai.


    Bai Zhenbei, however, smirked and said, "But to have this type of treatment, you first have the requisite strength. With no strength, no one will bother to pay attention to you. Canghai, I''ve never boarded a ship like this when I followed you to the Eastern Seast time, you have to be more hardworking so that in one day, I will be able to get a ship like this as easily as Brother Yue can."


    The now puzzled Bai Canghai then asked, "Teacher, it was me that was following you to the Eastern Sea. And it was also because you were not strong enough to board the Whale Emperor Ship that we are piggybacking off of Brother Zhong Yue. Why are you ming this on me?"


    Enraged, Bai Zhenbei smacked Bai Canghai again.


    Meanwhile, n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin continued looking for Zhong Yue in the South Barren. However, in spite of the mighty Zhong Li Celestial Race and the thoroughness with which they locked down their territory, they still were not able to locate Zhong Yue.


    n Master Xia''s face cycled through a series of awful expressions, and one day, Zhurong Yanqin suddenly murmured, "Strange��"


    ��Darling, what��s wrong?�� asked n Master Xia.


    "I just saw the Chief Di of the monsters passing through the border on his ship, and there was someone that looked like Long Yue on the ship. I think he is with Bai Zhenbei? They said something about going to Eastern Sea because Long Yue wanted to learn something from the dragons to beat Zhong Yue in the future. I''m sure about this but why did he turn back?"


    At first, n Master Xia did not take his wife��s words seriously, then he simply replied, ��He probably decided to inform Shi Buyi first�� Wait!��


    His expression changed, and he quickly dashed away immediately while Zhurong Yanqin followed behind him as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "That Long Yue with Bai Zhenbei is Zhong Yue!" said n Master Xia with frustration.


    He then said again, "This brat! How did he manage to fool me! There can''t be two Long Yue''s, one of them must be a fake! The one with Chief Di is the real one because if he is the fake, then there is no way the monsters don''t sense it! Thus, the one with Bai Zhenbei is the fake one!"


    When they rushed to the borders, their heart tightened when the guards reported that Long Yue had already left quite some time ago with Bai Zhenbei and Bai Canghai.


    n Master Xia stood there for quite a moment without saying anything, and after a moment, he slowly said with a terrifyingly calm tone, "Yanqin, summon Zhongjin and Zhongguang. Don''t forget the Sea King as well. The Eastern Sea was once the Sea King''s territory. He is definitely very familiar with that area."


    Zhurong Yanqin then said nervously, "But the Eastern Sea is the dragons'' territory��"


    "Since when is our Zhong Li Celestial Race are afraid of the dragons!" Her husband replied.


    He then said again, "Have them head towards the Eastern Sea and bring me Zhong Yue''s head! Darling, you and I will raise an army, and we will trample the Swords Gate and mow them down with overwhelming force!"


    "The humans have been living in peace within the Great Wilderness for way too long, and our Zhong Li Celestial Race hasid low for too long. It is now time for us to show the world our fangs, and we will start with Swords Gate!"


    Zhurong Yanqin nodded, and after his words were passed to Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang, the two of them invited Sha Qishan, the Sea King, to pursue Zhong Yue together with them. At the same time, the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s armies were mobilized, and they marched towards the Great Wilderness.


    ��What a cunning Zhong Yue!��


    Not longter, the three of them arrived at the border. Sha Qishan, who was severely injured by Zhong Yue, looked extremely pale. Heughed as he said, "My tracking skill is one of the best in the sea, and I have descendants all over the sea. As long as he is still in the water, Zhong Yue will not be able to escape from us, but the Eastern Sea''s dragons are not to be underestimated. Any bright ideas?"


    Xia Zhongjin replied, "We have the technique, passed down from generation to generation, that is specially created for the dragons, so what are we afraid of? We can just enter the Eastern Sea and if they appeared, let''s see if they dare to provoke us!"


    On the other hand, Xia Zhongguang was more cautious suggested, "It is best if we do not attract their attention, after all, we only have three people. Mr. Sha will continue to track Zhong Yue''s location through his scent while we will get ready to support you on top of the sea. If we run into any dragons, we should just avoid them."


    Sha Qishan then jumped into the water and let out a loud scream that could only be heard only at a certain frequency. This drew the attention of the countless sharks living in the sea, and they all started swimming everywhere while sniffing around frenziedly.


    "The Divine Wing Saber is in Zhong Yue''s hands �� No wonder the Kun Peng Celestial Race wanted me to kill him, so Zhong Yue and Long Yue are the same person! Why should I return the sword back to them after I take it from Zhong Yue, it''s better if I just take it for myself�� Found you!"


    Sha Qishan then quickly contacted Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang as he swam towards the Northern Sea quickly.


    On the Whale Emperor Ship, Zhong Yue calmed himself down, and he received news from Qiu Jin''er that Jun Sixie had ordered the disciples of Swords Gate to seek aid everywhere, and that Shui Zian''s tokens were all used up.


    In order to fend off the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s saint weapon, the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, Jun Sixie also set up arge-scale array formed with a series of arrays that was being handled by the experts of Swords Gate.


    Zhong Yue then thought, The major threat this time is not from the South Barren but the West and East Barren. But we should be able to hold them off after I invited Ao Fenglou toe here with the Coiling Dragon Sword. If Swords Gate manages to get past this crisis, then we will no longer be a small tribe anymore. Through my other identity as Long Yue, I told the world that there are some weaknesses in my inner core, which is true. There is indeed something wrong with my state of [Celestial Demon as One], and that is that it is fake. There is still quite a bit of distance between here and the North Barren. It is time for me to take this chance to evolve my inner core into the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Inner Core.


    He then started cultivating as his inner core flew out, and he hurled it into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to reforge and refine it after having transformed into the Fu Xi true form.


    Behind Zhong Yue''s head, along with the Bloodline Secret Realm, the other Yuan Shen secret realms opened up. And as Zhong Yue''s blood boiled, totem carvings and bloodline power seeped into the inner core and formed the Yin and Yang. The celestial and demons before draconic carvings were then formed afterward.


    Bai Zhenbei and Bai Canghai stood at the side as they silently watched Zhong Yue. Suddenly, Bai Zhenbei had a shock, and when he looked outside, he realized that countless sharks had appeared around the ship.


    They circled around the ship, and the numbers of sharks was still increasing as time passed!


    ��This is�� Oh no!��


    Just when Bai Zhenbei was about to kill the sharks, the sharks suddenly gathered around and charged towards the Whale Emperor.


    In just an instant, the Whale Emperor''s flesh was devoured by the sharks, and what remained was just a colossal skeleton while the Whale Emperor Ship on the skeleton started to sink towards the bottom of the sea.


    ��Sha Qishan!�� shouted Bai Zhenbei as he stood up.

 Chapter 400 - Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 400 - Unstoppable</h4>


    Along with the skeleton of the Whale Emperor, the Whale Emperor Ship sank to the bottom of the sea. Zhong Yue immediately woke up from his cultivation. But he did not do anything as he was currently in the most crucial juncture in the process of reforging his inner core; if anything went wrong, everything done by Zhong Yue would be in vain.


    Bai Zhenbei pped his hands strongly and created a loud noise that sent a shockwave through the water, rupturing the internal organs of all the sharks that surrounded them.


    In an instant, the sea was dyed red with the blood that gushed out from the dead sharks.


    Zhong Yue frowned as he hastened the solidification of his inner core, and he thought, Sha Qishan still dares to enter the Eastern Sea? Who gave him such bravery? Can it be he is now no longer afraid of the dragons?


    On the other hand, Bai Zhenbei''s face was unusually serious, and as his eyes twitched, he said, "Get out of the water now! Only the dragons'' magnate Qi Practitioners would be able to beat Sha Qishan in the water! I''m only able to beat him if we are out of the sea."


    ��Teacher, Sha Qishan is just a magnate Qi Practitioner like you; you are nowhere weaker than him so why���� asked Bai Canghai softly.


    "It''s way different," replied Bai Zhenbei with a shook while he lifted Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai towards the top of the sea. He then exined, "There''s a huge difference between casting skills on thend and in the water; in the water, the strength and speed of our skills are greatly affected by the water while as a sea creature, instead of being affected by the water, his strength will even be slightly increased. His strength was already so dreadful on the ground, not to mention in the water. We have to get out of the water right now!"


    He then said again, "As a member of the Bai Zhe n, the n that possesses the most knowledge about everything, we not only have to know every races'' weaknesses but also their strengths."


    Momentster, when the three of them got out from the water, they immediately heard someoneughing and say, "Senior martial brother Bai is right! I can be considered as one of the ten strongest Qi Practitioner in the water, and other than myself, the other nine of them are all dragons! However, I am even more curious about my weaknesses that you im to have in your Bai Zhe n''s records."


    Sha Qishan had arrived!


    Underneath, a gigantic white shark with a green back charged towards them with its jaws wide open.


    This gigantic shark was the original form, and it emitted an intense monstrous aura.


    When it opened up its jaw, saw-like teeth could be seen all over in its mouth, and when it opened up its mouth, a terrifying pressure instantly fell upon Bai Zhenbei, Zhong Yue, and Bai Canghai before they were sucked towards Sha Qishan by a crazy power!


    Just when Bai Zhenbei grabbed onto Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai firmly as he tried his best to stop them from being sucked towards Sha Qishan, an attack that was strong enough to break his rib cagended on his chest.


    A bloodied hole appeared on his chest as it was pierced through by an invisible attack.


    With the attack that injured him heavily, Bai Zhenbei could no longer stop them from being sucked towards Sha Qishan''s mouth.


    This was all Sha Qishan''s doing; heunched an attack that had the same color as the water so that Bai Zhenbei would fail to notice it.


    This was the most frightening aspect of battling a Qi Practitioner that excelled in water-elemental skills in the water. His opponent often would fail to notice their attacks, thus, losing his life!


    On the verge of being swallowed up by Sha Qishan, Bai Zhenbei smirked and took out a sledgehammer, hurling it toward Sha Qishan''s nose.


    Immediately, dizziness overwhelmed Sha Qishan, and blood gushed out from his nose. He then closed up his jaws while Bai Zhenbei seized the precious chance and flew towards the surface of the sea with Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai in tow.


    With an angry roar, Sha Qishan suddenly turned into a strange humanoid form that had a shark face and a bloodied nose with broken bones. His eyes also began to tear up from the impact of the attack involuntarily.


    "Is this the weakness recorded in the records of the Bai Zhe n? Don''t you think it is too childish!?"


    Then, he cast a series of skills that surrounded the three of them.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhenbei hurled Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai out of the water before turning around to shout to Sha Qishan, "Canghai, take him away first! Leave the water right away!"


    Without any hesitation, Bai Canghai grabbed onto Zhong Yue, and they headed towards the water surface immediately.


    Meanwhile, Sha Qishan unsheathed his sword that looked like a shark fin while a seal flew past Bai Zhenbei''s head.


    The two of them then fought together, and not long after that, Bai Zhenbei was hit from behind by another one of Sha Qishan''s attacks.


    They exchanged blows rapidly, and due to the hostile environment, Bai Zhenbei was gradually overwhelmed by his opponent. In the sea, Bai Zhenbei''s attacks were weaker and slower. The same also happened to his soul weapon while the water bolstered Sha Qishan''s strength. Suddenly, Bai Zhenbei hurled out his hammer again, and itnded on Sha Qishan''s nose.


    Immediately, tears built up around Sha Qishan''s eyes and his vision got blurred.


    Beng Beng Beng-


    God knew how many times Bai Zhenbeinded his punches on Sha Qishan''s face, but right now, Sha Qishan''s face had be entirely swollen to the point of being effectively blind.


    Hong Long-


    With his senses disrupted, Sha Qishan started attacking everywhere blindly, and suddenly, one of his attacks hit Bai Zhenbei, sending him flying away as his blood spilled everywhere.


    From Bai Canghai''s perspective, he suddenly saw his teacher flying towards them before quickly catching him. He was now holding both Zhong Yue and Bai Zhenbei as he brought them out of the water.


    And underneath them was Sha Qishan who turned into a shark again, opened his jaws wide as he charged towards them through the blood scent of Bai Zhenbei.


    Taking advantage of Sha Qishan''s blinded vision, Bai Zhenbei stepped on the gigantic shark''s nose, causing Sha Qishan to shriek in pain before fainting and falling back into the sea.


    Bai Zhenbei then let out a breath of relief, and he said, "I am no match for him in the sea, but once we are not in the sea, I can overwhelm him with ease�� His weakness really is his nose��"


    Before he finished talking, his face changed again as he threw Bai Canghai and Zhong Yue away,


    and he turned into a white beast with a goat-head, kirin-body, dragon-ws, and a pair of wings.


    Immediately after, something struck him, and Bai Zhenbei was sent flying away!


    "Bai Zhenbei, it is not strange that you know Sha Qishan''s weakness, but I wonder if you know our Zhong Li Celestial Race''s weakness?"


    After he managed to regain his bnce, Bai Zhenbei coughed out even more blood. He then looked towards the sky, and two Martial Heavenly Master appeared over his head with an apparition of a celestial being behind them.


    It was the apparition of Xia Hou!


    Finally, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang - the two Martial Heavenly Master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race - had arrived.


    "Of course, I know the weakness of the Zhong Li Celestial Race and the Martial Heavenly Master. If you don''t believe me, how about you fight me alone, and I will show it to you," taunted Bai Zhenbei while continuing to spit out blood.


    ��No thanks.��


    The two Martial Heavenly Master suddenly moved with lightning speed as they charged towards Bai Zhenbei and said, "A dead Bai Zhe n member is Bai Zhen n member that we worry about the least!"


    In close quarterbats, it was widely acknowledged by everyone that the Martial Masters were almost undefeatable.


    Other than that, another widely epted fact was that if the Martial Masters were to team up, the strength they could disy was greater than merely the sum of their individual powers!


    If two Martial Masters worked together, the threat they posed would increase by multiple folds!


    And when two magnate level Martial Masters teamed up, other than those on the Imminent Deity or above, no one would be able to survive a fight against such a force!


    As the two Martial Heavenly Masters moved, Bai Zhen suddenly removed the horn on his head as his body shrunk and turned into a white-robed old man, and he then quickly retreated.


    Meanwhile, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang began to chase after him.


    Finally, the three of them shed together; Bai Zhenbei was continually pushed back as he did everything he could to avoid being surrounded by the two of them while they continually struck at Bai Zhenbei in various ways with their body as the prowess of Martial Heavenly Masters was put on full disy.


    Be it their hair, head, hands, or legs, every part of their body could be used as soul weapons to unleash the power of magnate level soul weapons!


    Even their angry shouts were also a form of an attack which could impact their opponent''s Yuan Shen to crush their foes'' attacks and inflict heavy internal wounds on them!


    The Martial Heavenly Masters were just way too strong that in just a few moments, Bai Zhenbei body was already littered with wounds.


    The old man held his horns in his hands and swung them around as he attacked Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang. But it seemed like the horns were ineffective against the two Martial Heavenly Masters�� unreasonably strong bodies!


    However, Bai Zhenbei''s speed was also extremely fast as the two enemies could not get close enough to surround him.


    As time passed, Bai Zhenbei felt his strength draining away as he lost more and more blood. Just when defeat was upon him, Bai Zhenbei suddenly struck his horns on the webbed part between the index finger and thumb of the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' palms.


    Immediately, their faces turned pale as they felt their blood start circting in reverse and their Qi be clogged.


    At the same time, the part of their body where the hornsnded turned numb and the bond between their Yuan Shen and body suddenly weakened.


    Beng Beng Beng-


    Loud noises came from their bodies as their skins were torn apart and blood gushed out from their wounds.


    The two of them spurted out a massive amount of blood, and suddenly, their body started trembling, and they were frightened to death when their Yuan Shen flew out from their body.


    The body of Martial Masters were all sealed up to prevent their Yuan Shen and soul from leaving their body even until they died.


    But now, with just a pair of horns, Bai Zhenbei actually caused the Yuan Shen of Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang to fly out from their body.


    Bai Zhenbei coughed out blood again, and when he got back to Bai Canghai, he put on augh, and he said, "Brat, see? My Bai Zhe n is no weaker than any other race out there! As long as we know everything, we will be omnipotent��"


    Pu����


    Blood started gushing out from Bai Zhenbei''s mouth as his aura suddenly seemed to disappear, and he copsed onto the ground immediately after.

 Chapter 401 - Incredibly Nefarious and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 401 - Incredibly Nefarious and Evil</h4>


    Bai Canghai immediately turned into his original form, the Bai Zhe Celestial Beast and ran towards the Northern Sea with Bai Zhenbei and Zhong Yue on his back.


    ��Teacher, are you still alive?�� asked Bai Canghai worryingly.


    "Shut up! If they catch up with us, we will all die," shouted Bai Zhenbei.


    Bai Zhenbei tried to keep himself awake, and he said again, "If it''s one on one, I could kill them all, but now, we are in a very dire situation. Soon, they will recover from their injuries, and Sha Qishan is about to regain his conscious back. Thank god the Northern Sea is not far away, as long as we get into the North Barren��"


    Then, Bai Zhenbei fainted.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Canghai shouted angrily, "What are the dragons doing? How could they still let Sha Qishan slipped past their guards and entered the Eastern Sea so easily after everything! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, how much longer do you need?"


    Zhong Yue, however, did not react at all as he was still not done with reforming his inner core. The Celestial Demon Tai Chi Inner Core was hovering above the Tai Chi Art, and innumerable totem patterns were flowing around it; clearly, he had reached a crucial stage of the process.


    Bai Canghai was ovee with anxiousness, but all he could do was fly toward the north with all his might, Teacher said that we will be safe in the North Barren, but I don''t think so. Sha Qishan is an unreasonable man - he knew that he is wanted by the dragon race, and yet, he still dared to enter the Eastern Sea. This Zhong Li Celestial Race even more presumptuous, with the two Martial Heavenly Masters, Sha Qishan might even follow us right into the North Barren. Speaking of which, are the dragons all idiots? How is that they couldn''t even stall Sha Qishan at all?


    While he was furious and anxious at the same time, Sha Qishan had awoken from his swoon. He opened his eyes and shook his head vigorously. He raised his head and saw the two Martial Heavenly Masters sitting above the ocean, suppressing their Yuan Shen with all their might.


    This Old Brat Bai is really incredible. He gave all three of us a heavy blow despite being in such a situation. How amazing, Sha Qishan is still muddle-headed, his aura is still weak.


    Meanwhile, the two Martial Heavenly Masters had managed to bring their injuries under control and stabilized their Yuan Shen. But as a price, both spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, Sha Qishan''s dreadful face changed drastically, and he shouted, "The dragon race is alerted, the dragon elders are on their way here. We must go now!"


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang sted through the sound barrier, and their faces were dark and gloomy as they said coldly, "Wretched worms. If it weren''t for the Bai Zhen n member, then we wouldn''t be in such a scruffy state nor would we have to avoid the dragons. Bai Zhe n, they have really found out our Zhong Li Celestial Race''s weakness and developed a way against us!"


    The three of them were all severely wounded and in shock.


    The Bai Zhe n is really amazing; it was indeed worthy of being a race that single-handedly dominated a whole barren on its own! Fifty thousand years of time had allowed them to develop into a major faction of this world. Thankfully, the Bai Zhe n had low fertility, or otherwise, they wouldn''t resign themselves to being the fair and righteous hermit race they are now��


    Not long after the three magnates left, the surface of the sea split open, and a few Chi n elders walked up from the deep sea, they then looked around and were puzzled.


    One of them said solemnly, "Zhang Qianli, whose blood is this?"


    A giant octopus then surfaced from the deep sea and its eight legs sucked on the blood to identify its owners. Suddenly, its face drastically changed as it shouted in shock, "Sha Qishan! This is Sha Qishan''s blood! He was here moments before us, there is also the blood of the Zhong Li Celestial Race �� two, both wounded, most probably two Martial Heavenly Masters. Other than that, there is also the Bai Zhe n''s blood, not to mention the blood of over a thousand sharks and the blood of the Whale Emperor."


    "Sha Qishan!"


    The dragon elders'' faces faltered drastically; they all turned gloomy and frosty, "How dare he steps into the Eastern Sea again, this is a slight toward the dragon race! However, this scumbag is with the Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Martial Heavenly Masters. This is getting knotty��"


    ��We are no match against two Martial Heavenly Masters and Sha Qishan, only the n master with the divine weapon can take him down!��


    The dragon elders had a brief discussion, and they then headed back to the Chi n dragon city, reporting back to the n master and immediately, the Chi n''s n Master brought the divine weapon and dispatched many experts in pursuit of Sha Qishan. But it was all toote, because by then, Sha Qishan, Xia Zhongjin, and Xia Zhongguang had long since escaped far away.


    "Finally, we''ve reachednd��"


    Bai Canghai leaped out from the Northern Sea, and an ice field appeared in his vision. There was no rain, only snow, trees, flowers, and mountains. Everything was white in color, and only certain ces had patches of verdant green grass, but those were a rare sight.


    This was the North Barren, and where the ice and snows would never melt.


    Just as Bai Canghai carried Zhong Yue and Bai Zhenbei into the North Barren, an aura abruptly rammed into his senses, and he quickly looked back him. Behind him, the ice floor he was stepping on suddenly cracked as a colossal white shark burst the iceyer open and made a beautiful arc across the sky beforending in the middle of the icy mountains, crushing some of the ciers away.


    All of a sudden, the great white shark disappeared, and Sha Qishan walked out of the icy mountains. His face was even paler than the snow, and he then said with a maniacalughter, "Little child, is the Old Man Bai in a swoon? Are you the only one left? What good luck you have here. Child, let''s y a game, here are the rules: You run, I chase; I catch up, you die. So, run, run you little rascal��"


    Bai Canghai��s heart then turnedpletely cold, How is this dragon race even surviving until now? How can they not even stall him for a single second��?


    Behind him, the two Martial Heavenly Masters then alighted down from the sky, Xia Zhongjin then said frigidly, "This is the territory of the Bai Zhe n, it''s best wey low to prevent from alerting them. We should kill them right away and leave immediately!"


    Xia Zhongjin stood on Bai Canghai''s path, and his immense aura filled the sky.


    Bai Canghai could feel himself flying into an impregnable wall, and he then fell right onto the ground.


    Xia Zhongjin sneered coldly and strode forward. He had a broad smile on his face as he said, "Zhong Shan boy, do you remember the humiliations you gave me in the Fiery Capital? Every time you just had to go against me, even forcing me to apologize to you in the front of the public. When you did all those, have you ever thought of this day?"


    Bai Canghai''s forehead started to bleed as he flew into the wall while Zhong Yue and Bai Zhenbei were still on his back. Bai Zhenbei was now in a swoon while Zhong Yue was still reforming his inner core; he was unresponsive to everything that was happening in the outside world.


    Xia Zhongjin killing intent seeped through the air as he strode toward them cautiously. He was not afraid of Zhong Yue''s sudden attacks; instead, he feared that Bai Zhenbei was only faking being unconscious as a ploy to set up another strike.


    He was terrified by Bai Zhenbei; this Bai Zhe n elder had broken away his Impermeable Body in a way he had hitherto never thought was possible. He couldn''t help but have a lingering fear in his heart!


    Suddenly, Sha Qishan smiled and said, "Senior martial brothers of the Xia n, this is a great deed I have done for your Zhong Li Celestial Race. It''s not toote to say that I deserve some form of reward, is it?"


    Xia Zhongjin stopped and turned toward Sha Qishan, "Senior Martial Brother Sha, you mean?"


    ��The Divine Wing Saber!��


    Sha Qishan was full of smiles as he replied, "This Divine Wing Saber is the treasure of the Kun Peng Celestial Race, it''s purely a trash in the hands of Xia n, and when the Kun Peng Celestial Race returns to the Ancestral Star, you would have to return it to them anyway. So, why don''t you just reward it to me now?"


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang exchanged a look before nodding, "You may have the Divine Wing Saber, but the Zhong Shan n boy is ours. Our brother is interested in his [Celestial Demon As One]."


    Sha Qishan was startled, and he asked in puzzlement, "This brat just nearly cut the Fiery Capital in half. You''re not thinking of killing even after that?"


    "Our orders are to bring his head back."


    Xia Zhongjin said cidly, "I have some means that can decapitate him and bring only his head back while preserving his life. When he is brought back to the South Barren, the Xia n has our ways to make him talk."


    A chill was sent down Sha Qishan''s spine as he snickered and said, "The Xia n is really amazing. Sha is impressed, Sha is really impressed."


    Xia Zhongjin was suddenly feeling good, heughed and said, "This brat has humiliated me countless times. Now, I can finally make him pay for what he''s done to me!"


    "Have you all finished chatting?"


    An indolent voice suddenly interrupted their conversation, and Bai Canghai quickly looked over to realize in surprise that it was Zhong Yue. He had stood up and stretched his body, looking at Xia Zhongjin, Xia Zhongguang, and Sha Qishan with an inexplicable expression on his face. In this world of cold and ice, his voice sounded proud, conceited, and arrogant.


    "Three tiny petty bugs, you lot are nothing in the face of Xin �� En, how dare you lots boasts of yourselves in the face of Master Yue, presumptuous brats.��


    In Bai Canghai''s dumbfounded eyes, Zhong Yue''s voice was deep and seemed to reflect a life full of vicissitudes; it was as if an ancient figure were speaking, "Ants that disturb my peace, He-he, little do you know that a great existence like me, En, Master Yue, has cultivated the Celestial Demon Inner Core!"


    Bai Canghai''s brain stopped thinking, and even the other three magnates were bewildered.


    Before them, ��Master Yue'' had both his hands on the hips as heughed out loud. The deep and ancient voice suddenly turned into uncontrobleughter, "I am finally out! Hahahaha, the smart and handsome �� En, Master Yue, can finally move some arms and legs!��


    Has Senior Martial Brother Zhong turned crazy?


    Bai Canghai was bewildered, he thought, Maybe it''s also a good thing for him to be like this, at least we can stall for time. I''ve already contacted the n elders toe and save us.


    Xia Zhongjin suddenly smiled, then he burst out in aughter that eventually had him gasping for breath. He pointed his fingers at Zhong Yue and saidughingly, "Pretend, continue your show. This is so funny! Do you think you can turn into a god by just acting like one��"


    Zhong Yue took out the Golden Peng Sword from the Yuan Shen secret realms and walked toward Xia Zhongjin in a smile while Xia Zhongjin stoppedughing. His face turned colder than the icy field they were standing in, and he said coldly, "No matter what you do, I will bring your head back with me today."


    He opened his hands and slowly reached out for Zhong Yue.


    All of a sudden, a rain of golden sword rays emerged in thisnd of ice, imbuing the ice field with an aureate hue!


    The rain came quickly before subsiding just as suddenly.


    Xia Zhongjin was stunned on the ground, his blood essence suddenly billowed vigorously, and the sounds of cracking resounded from within his body. Blood burst out from the pores on his skin, and his Yuan Shen was dragged out from his mortal body!


    His Impermeable Body was once again, broken away!


    Xia Zhongjin''s heart thumped in fear, and he retracted with a ghostly speed while coughing out blood from his mouth. Just right as he flew back, Xia Zhongguang, who was behind Zhong Yue, thrust his hair-like swords at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue turned, and he waved the sword, sending it shing with the countless hairs and parrying them away with exquisite swordsmanship.


    The sword rays rained down like a horizontal waterfall, blocking off Xia Zhongguang''s attacks while the Golden Peng Sword suddenly erged and cut through the hairs to reach Xia Zhongguang''s face.


    Xia Zhongguang was shocked, and he tried to dash backward, but before he could do so, the golden sword shrunk back into its usual size and mercilessly thrust into his body.


    Puhh����


    A mouth of blood was spurted out like the fountain waters as Xia Zhongguang��s Impermeable Body was also broken away!


    ��Who �� are you!?��


    Sha Qishan''s face drastically changed as if he had seen a ghost. He watched as Zhong Yue walked toward him and shouted in fear, "You are not the Zhong Shan n boy, who are you?"


    "You guess!" Zhong Yue''s warm, bright smile suddenly appeared incredibly nefarious in Sha Qishan''s eyes.

 Chapter 402 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Battle</h4>


    ��Let me guess?��


    Sha Qishan was stunned, the Martial Master��s sealed body was widely-known as the Impermeable Body, and for one to extract the Yuan Shen out of their body was never heard of before. After all, Zhong Yue was an Inner Core Qi Practitioner who was two cultivation levels lower than the Martial Heavenly Master, any cultivator of a level higher could easily kill a cultivator who was one level lower than him, let alone two cultivation levels?


    Bai Zhenbei could have prated through the Martial Heavenly Masters'' Impermeable Body only because of the Bai Zhe n''s knowledge in all of the races and arts in this world. And Bai Zhenbei himself was also a magnate, one with the required knowledge and prowess to do so.


    However, even Bai Zhenbei have suffered a great deal of damage after performing the attack, fainting into a swoon.


    But Zhong Yue did it with just one sword, suffering zero injuries while he battered Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang like two powerless children and breaking their Impermeable Bodies.


    This was only possible by an Imminent Deity Bai Zhe n member, theoretically.


    Thus, Sha Qishan had the thought that this Zhong Yue in front of him was not the human race Zhong Yue that he knew.


    He had seen Zhong Yue''s power, and although it was remarkable, being able to defeat one or two Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners as an Inner Core level cultivator, he was still nothing in the face of a True Spirit cultivator.


    ��Only by knowing everything, can one be omnipotent����


    Bai Canghai mumbled to himself in shock, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong has really done it. He broke the Impermeable Body, and with less effort, than my teacher. This is true power��"


    He was, after all, one of the Bai Zhe n, a race known for their all-epassing knowledge. Just as Zhong Yue shed with the two Marital Heavenly Masters, Zhong Yue broke the Impermeable Body not with sheer strength, but pure technique.


    The smallest strength can be leveraged to deal the greatest damage. Such techniques were way more abstruse than what the Bai Zhe n used. Striking the center of bnce and hitting on the core of the attacks to redirect the opponent''s strengths back onto themselves �� this was unimaginable!


    This was not to mention Bai Zhenbei, not even the Bai Zhe n''s Imminent Deity cultivator couldn''t have done it!


    Sha Qishan was extremely cautious, he stared closely at Zhong Yue and said in a soft and low voice, "The real Zhong Shan n member is possessed by you. Who are you really? Why are you in his body?"


    Zhong Yue strode toward Sha Qishan, and the Sea King started retreating back. Sha Qishan abruptly swung his sleeves, and the fishy odor rushed into their noses, and gloomy clouds filled the sky above. Totem patterns emerged within the clouds and formed a shark-faced giant that then punched down onto the ground!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand up, the ray of sword light extended from the ground up to the sky, shing right through the shark-faced giant in the middle and the giant then fadedpletely.


    Sha Qishan''s eyes brightened up, he suddenlyughed and said, "So you are still in the Inner Core level? It is only your perceptiveness and skills that have been enhanced. You''ve blocked thest skill of mine, but can you break this?"


    He sucked in the air like a whale and let out a deathly scream. A soundwave was then sted out right at Zhong Yue!


    Krong����


    The earth quaked violently, and those icy mountains and ciers on the path then started crumbling and pulverized away. The sound wave that was shaped like a bell changed thendscape in just a single scream!


    Unlikemon skills, this was a sonic attack. Sha Qishan had found out that Zhong Yue''s cultivation base was still weak and that it was only his attainments in the skills that allowed him to break the shark-faced giant. However, in the case of a sonic attack, where one could withstand it purely with their cultivation base, Zhong Yue''s perception was helpless to counter such a skill.


    Zhong Yue''s greatest shackle was precisely his shallow cultivation basepared to the enemies he tended to face. Sha Qishan had been an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner for a long time already. Even with his strengthpromised by injuries, Zhong Yue was still no match for him!


    The sonic wave sted over, and Zhong Yue muffled a deep roar and erged his mortal body. His six Yuan Shen secret realms opened and six light wheels emerged behind him while the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� expanded with the sun and moon orbiting around him.


    He changed into the Fuxi True Form and coalesced both the celestial and demon cultivation base. He then entered the state of [Celestial Demon As On], pushing his potential to the limit.


    Wong����


    Circles of totem patterns emerged around him as they formed a translucent bell, buzzing incessantly.


    These totem patterns appeared marvelously beautiful, and they were filled with obscure knowledge that was profound and abstruse. It felt as if they could reflect one''s past and reveal histories that had long been lost to time


    The totem patterns released a sound that seemed to hail from ancient times, and although it was not as ferocious as Sha Qishan''s sonic attack, it had wlessly defended him from the sonic attack.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue swung his sword and dashed forward. Sha Qishan was shocked, and he raised a triangr-shaped peculiar saber. The Shark Fin Monster Saber shed down to parry the iing attack while his other hand had cast out various skills in just a few seconds!


    The magnate''s skills were incredibly terrifying. The ciers and icy mountains shuddered, and cracks started to emerge. Eventually, some of them shattered into pieces to copsepletely!


    All of a sudden, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang suppressed their injuries, barely managing to drag their Yuan Shen back into their body. They forced themselves through sheer will and flew over to support Sha Qishan against Zhong Yue!


    Despite the heavy injuries they were suffering, they still had their cultivation base. They gritted their teeth in the pains of their wounds, and their attacks were still powerful enough to kill Zhong Yue!


    Three magnates hade together against Zhong Yue. Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang used their bodies as shields, their legs as sabers and hands like spears and swords, engaging with Zhong Yue in a fast-paced, close-quarter battle while Sha Qishan stayed a distance away andshed countless skills at him incessantly, and there was also the Shark Fin Monster Saber that struck at every other unexpected position!


    The battle soon reached a fevering pitch, and every strike of the Martial Heavenly Masters caused the space to tremble. Every move they made brought a round of rumbling thunder erupting around them as their shouts continued to grow louder!


    Clearly, the two Martial Heavenly Masters had realized his weakness as well and began to take advantage of it by relentlessly attacking him with sonic attacks!


    However, in order for the sonic attacks to take effect, they would have to break through Zhong Yue''s defensive skill first.


    Sha Qishan was alsounching sonic attacks at Zhong Yue in the midst of the storm of skills!


    But to their shock, despite everything they threw at him, the translucent bell that surrounded Zhong Yue was still there,pletely unscathed and still seemingly impervious to any sonic attack that wanted to prate it.


    It was now clear to them that the bell skill was something out of their estimation, not only had they seen such skills before, but even the supposedly all-knowing Bai Zhe n was clueless about it as well!


    The three magnates were incensed at their failure to break through the bell, and their attacks turned wilder,unching out at a rate faster than the eyes could perceive.


    The four of them moved around the ice field, breaking the ciers away and altering thendscape of every ce they cross.


    The mountains pulverized, snows melted and waters vaporized. Blood painted all over the snowy white ice field, Sha Qishan was still fine, he was onlyunching skills from a distance away, but Zhong Yue, Xia Zhongjin, and Xia Zhongguang were not that lucky.


    Zhong Yue was forced to engage the two Martial Heavenly Masters in close-quarterbat. He was taking the hits of two magnates directly through their strikes while wounds were created continuously on Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang''s bodies by the Golden Feathery Peng Sword; palms, hands, arms, legs, chests and even their heads were injured!


    However, the Martial Heavenly Masters were strong in the paths of the mortal body. Their life energies were vibrant, and these considerably minor wounds were far from taking their lives away.


    However, to be injured to such a state by a mere Inner Core Qi Practitioner, the two Martial Heavenly Masters were starting to doubt their abilities.


    On the other hand, Bai Canghai was stunned as he just watched in awe as the three of them continued exchanging blows while they flew toward the center of the North Barren, wreaking havoc wherever they flew past.


    "You lots are too weak!" Zhong Yue''s presumptuousughter then sounded from the inside of the bell.


    Bai Canghai stood dumbfoundedly, he then quickly recollected his thoughts and carried Bai Zhenbei on his back. Looking afar, Zhong Yue''s Golden Peng Sword was incessantly thrusting out like a sh of a golden ray from the bell, bursting out various marvelous skills from the tip of the sword that created one wound after another on the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' body.


    While other than exchanging attacks with the two Martial Heavenly Masters, the golden sword was also breaking away the three magnates�� skills in an unperturbed manner.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stopped moving, and he raised the Golden Peng Sword, and a rain of golden rays tumbled down on the three magnates. He had stopped retreating and stood firm. He faced squarely against the three magnates without running anymore.


    The two Martial Heavenly Masters then let out a sky-trembling warcry while Sha Qishan was also filled in killing intent, casting the skills stronger and faster.


    A hundred miles around them, Qi Practitioners donned in white robes appeared out of nowhere, and they were watching the battle in silence. None of them were not shocked, they were all filled in disbelief.


    Even the few magnate Qi Practitioners were also in awe as they looked at the battle.


    These white-robed Qi Practitioners were extremely quiet, and they surrounded the battlefield in the middle and watched it closely.


    Bai Canghai saw them and was overjoyed, he quickly flew to an elder and gently ced Bai Zhenbei on the ground, he implored, "Senior Martial Uncle, teacher is severely wounded by them, he''s been unconscious ever since��"


    The elder he approached had a head of white hair and a face quite simr to Bai Zhenbei''s. Heid his hands on Bai Zhenbei and inspected the wounds. He then took out a spirit herb that had three marvelously bright-red fruits. He picked one and fed it into Bei Zhenbei''s mouth. He then said, "Rx, he is not going to die. Canghai, your teacher is unconscious. You will help him in circting the Soul Remedy Spirit Fruit''s energy the wounds in his body."


    Bai Canghai then quickly said, "Senior Martial Uncle, my cultivation base is too weak, I''m afraid I cannot fully utilize the Soul Remedy Spirit Fruit''s medicinal efficacies. I beg the senior martial uncle to do it!"


    ��No, I want to watch this battle.��


    The white-haired elder''s eyes were lit up with a voracious light and a zeal for knowledge as he stared intently at the battle while mumbling to himself, "One who knows it all, will he be omnipotent �� the thing that our Bai Zhe n has always been chasing is now seen in a young child �� do not disturb me, nothing can stop me from watching this battle��"


    Bai Canghai was bewildered, he answered, ��But, senior martial uncle, teacher is your own brother����


    The white-haired elder then replied without even turning his head back, and he said, "Time wille after us sooner orter, it is everyone''s destiny to die in the end. How can letting a brother die be more important than witnessing the greatest dream of the Bai Zhe n?"


    In the middle of the battlefield, Sha Qishan''s heart suddenly panged with alertness. He quickly noticed the many Qi Practitioners around them, and it nearly shocked the soul out of his body. He quickly flew up into the sky and rushed out away from the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, a Bai Zhe n magnate appeared in front of him and stopped him down. He said, "Sea King Sha Qishan, please, there is no need to leave just yet. May Mister Sha please return to the battle. We are still enjoying the battle."


    Fires of anger burned in Sha Qishan''s eyes. He let out a loud roar, and an ocean was summoned in the sky out of thin air. It billowed above the ground as the Sea King plunged into the waters.


    The other Bai Zhe n members quickly rushed over to stop him and plunged into the floating ocean to stop him down. But before they could even reach close enough, Sha Qishan split himself into many little sharks that swam away in all directions.


    ��Brothers of the Xia n, leave now!�� The sharks then shouted in unison.


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang then noticed the sudden change, they were all shocked with fear and quickly dashed out from the battlefield to escape. Then, rays of white light made beautiful arcs across the sky as the Bai Zhe n magnates surrounded the two Martial Heavenly Masters in the middle.


    The white-haired elder then said justly, ��Senior martial brothers of the Xia n, do you think you can leave after injuring my little brother?��


    Bai Canghai shouted in anger, "Senior martial uncle, now you remember my teacher is your younger brother!"

 Chapter 403 - Frozen Ancient Capital

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Frozen Ancient Capital</h4>


    It did not take a long time until Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang were both captured alive. But Sha Qishan managed to slip away. After all, he was an Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioner, and if he wanted to run, no one in the Bai Zhe n was strong enough to stop him.


    However, Sha Qishan had lost most of the sharks under him. Thus, his power was significantly weakened, and it would take quite an amount of time before it returned.


    ��Have you all forgotten the rules set by the ancestors of you Bai Zhe n!?��


    Xia Zhongjin shouted, "Bai Zhe n are not to meddle in the business of all races! This is the battle between Zhong Li Celestial Race and the humans! Bai Zhenhuang, it is against your n''s rules if you capture me!"


    "You injured my little brother yet you dare to reason with us?" Bai Zhenhuangughed.


    He then said again, "We will definitely not interfere in a battle between your race and the humans, but how can I let it go after you entered the North Barren without permission and even injured me brother? Hmm?"


    Xia Zhongguang on the other side smirked and replied immediately, "Bai Zhenhuang, it is fine if you stay away from the world, but if you take us as prisoners, I''m afraid that your entire n will be dragged into this mess and even face destruction!"


    Bai Zhenhuang then frowned and as he waved his hands, he ordered, "Throw him into the prison, cut off their limbs and tongues. Then, sew up their tongue, hurl them into a jar, and send them back to the Zhong Li Celestial Race."


    In less than a second after he gave out his orders, someone from the Bai Zhe n''s member hesitated and asked, "n master, don''t you think it is slightly inappropriate to do so? We have been living in the North Barren without taking part in the development of the outside world for years. I''m afraid that if we offended the Zhong Li Celestial Race, then��"


    ��Then what?��


    "All these years of peace was not gifted to us by the other races. It was earned by our Bai Zhen n through these five million years! We fought for it and secured peace for ourselves with our own blood and sweat and not by from the sympathy of the other races! Today, the Zhong Li Celestial Race think that we are sheep that can be ughtered at any time. They entered our territory, injured and killed our people and if we do not do something about it, they might even dare to invade us tomorrow!"


    Bai Zhenhuang then said coldly, "When Lord Bai stood up against Lord Xia in the old days, the two of them always stood on equal grounds. So why should Lord Bai descendants have to kneel before the Lord Xia descendants? If they want blood, then we will give them blood! Execute my orders immediately!"


    Enraged and shocked, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang shouted and scolded. But their words fell on deaf ears as Bai Zhenhuang smiled as he watched the two of them being dragged away. As the two of them disappeared from his sight, Bai Zhenhuang turned and looked at Zhong Yue as if he were looking at a precious treasure.


    ��And this handsome gentleman here is?��


    ��I am Zhong Yue from Zhong Shan n of the Swords Gate. n Master Bai, do you have any good girls with good personalities?��


    The shocking words quickly stunned not only Bai Zhenhuang but also the other members of Bai Zhe n.


    Zhong Yue then said seriously, "I am not a pervert, but I asked this for the sake of our races'' posterity and the heritage of our bloodline. So, any good girls to rmend?"


    ��Of course, of course.��


    Happiness struck Bai Zhenhuang from nowhere, and he quickly replied, "Canghai''s sister is perfect in fact. And coincidentally, a few days ago, I was talking about finding her a good husband. Young man, how about you follow me to the Frozen Ancient Capital and take a good look at her? If both of you are fond of each other, then we can arrange a marriage!"


    Bai Canghai immediately shouted, ��No! Senior martial uncle, that is my sister����


    However, Bai Zhenhuang quickly covered Bai Canghai''s mouth and said to Zhong Yue, "I think he has gone mad because of the sudden joy, please don''t be unhappy with him. Let''s go, let''s go to the Frozen Ancient Capital. Canghai�� You know that we Bai Zhe n''s fertility has always been bad. It is not that bad for your sister to marry a human��"


    ��Why don��t you let her sister marry him then?�� shouted Bai Canghai as he shook Bai Zhenhuang��s hand away.


    ��I want to, but she is too old already���� replied Bai Zhenhuang.


    Zhong Yue then nodded and said, ��Of course not the old ones, I still prefer�� Shut up, give me back my body! Brat, what are you doing! I��m doing this to reproduce another generation of celestial race�� No! I can��t ept marrying someone from another race�� If you don��t try, you would never know����


    Without a word, Bai Zhenhuang and the members of Bai Zhe n were all shocked as from Zhong Yue''s mouth came two different voices. Both of them seemed to be arguing with each and other, and suddenly, one of the voice said, "I am angry now, don''t bother me anymore!"


    Zhong Yue then returned to normal, and he apologized, "I am sorry for what happened just now �� To be honest, I am here to solve senior martial brother Canghai''s problem, not to get married. All of that was just a joke, please don''t take it seriously."


    Previously, it was Xin Huo that was fighting with Sha Qishan, Xia Zhongjin, and Xia Zhongguang. Zhong Yue knew that he was no match for the three of them, so he ceded control of his body over to Xin Huo while he acted as support by controlling the Golden Peng Sword with his soul.


    In that battle, the both of them worked together, but Zhong Yue did very little; all he did was control the sword while Xin Huo fended the enemies off.


    Undoubtedly, Xin Huo was very strong, and that caused Zhong Yue to be even more eager for the heritage of Xin Huo.


    However, after being reliable for once in such a long time, Xin Huo immediately be unreliable once again. He quickly attempted to marry Zhong Yue so pass down the Fu Xi bloodline. Thus, Zhong Yue had no choice but to take over the control of his own body again.


    Meanwhile, the jaws of the Bai Zhenhuang and the other members of Bai Zhe n fell onto the ground, and they all looked at him with nk stares.


    Zhong Yue then said in embarrassment, "n Master Bai?"


    As someone who had be magnate Qi Practitioners for years, Bai Zhenhuang and the others quickly recollected their thoughts, and when they looked at each other, they all thought, This Zhong Yue seems to have multiple personalities �� Could it be that his mind was split when he cultivated the sixth wheel, just like Feng Xiaozhong?


    Instantly, Bai Canghai shouted, "My sister cannot marry him!"


    ��Brother Canghai, don��t worry, I won��t marry her.��


    Everyone seemed to confirm their thoughts in their mind after observing the sudden reversal from the arrogant and proud Zhong Yue to the polite young man. They all thought again, He is indeed as crazy as Feng Xiaozhong; at normal times, he behaves like a normal person but at other times �� What a shame, the two geniuses of the human race have gone mad��


    Meanwhile, in the Frozen Ancient Capital of the Bai Zhe n, old man Bai Zhenbei was taken away to have his wounds treated while Zhong Yue was treated as a distinguished guest. He was given one of the most luxurious pces to stay in during his time here.


    The North Barren was filled with exotic scenes; everything within the capital, the houses, taverns, towers, fences, and other buildings were made with ck ice, and after all these years, they showed no sign of melting at all.


    Zhong Yue took a close look at these buildings that possessed millions of years of history. He discovered that the reason why the ice showed no signs of melting was that the people of the Bai Zhe n had refined them from generation to generation.


    As a race with low poption, although the Frozen Ancient Capital was the saint city of the Bai Zhe n, the poption in the city amounted to only about ten thousand. The snow beasts, however, possessed quite arge poption in the city with the majority of them being Qi Practitioners that served under the Bai Zhe n.


    Zhong Yue stayed in the Frozen Ancient Capital for the time being and cured Bai Canghai by teaching the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� to him.


    When Bai Canghai fully learned the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, Zhong Yue extracted a portion of his Pure Yang Qi and passed it to him.


    After this, came the crucial and hardest part of the process, which was to stimte the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art�� to use the Pure Yang Qi to Yin Spirit. Right now, Bai Canghai''s Yin Spirit had been cultivated to a very high level, and it now dwelled around Bai Canghai''s heart. If he were not careful, then the Yin Spirit would erupt and devour Bai Canghai''s heart!


    In an even more extreme case, the Yin Spirit would devour Bai Canghai''s Yuan Shen and turn him into a Yin Demon.


    By Bai Canghai''s side was Zhong Yue and Bai Zhenhuang. As Bai Zhenhuang used his Qi to protect Bai Canghai''s heart, Zhong Yue would stimte his Pure Yang Qi to protect Bai Canghai''s psyche ocean and prevent the Yin Spirit from causing irreversible damage to him.


    After ten dayster, Bai Canghai finally managed to cast the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, extracted some Pure Yin Qi and turned the Qi into a moon in his psyche ocean. Unlike Zhong Yue''s moon that came in the form of the Six-Eyed Star Toad, Bai Canghai''s lunar was a serpent god.


    ��If someone worshipped it, it might turn into a moon spirit.��


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, "After cultivating my ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��, it will not take long until youpletely get rid of the Yin Spirit and cure your hidden wounds. By that time, you will be able to control your Pure Yang Qi freely, thus, increasing your power. When you fully recover from your wound, just release my Pure Yang Qi, and I will retrieve it automatically."


    It was beneficial for both sides as when Bai Canghai cultivated the ��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��. The Pure Yang Qi would grow with the Pure Yin Qi, meaning that when the former returned to Zhong Yue, his strength would be increased as well.


    Bai Canghaiughed and replied, "Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Zhong."


    "I have to return to the Great Wilderness to see if the Swords Gate is still alright. You should stay here and cultivate. Treat your injuries in peace while I return to Swords Gate," said Zhong Yue.


    Then, he walked out of the pce as he thought, I havepleted the trade with old man Bai Zhenbei. I wonder how everything is going for Swords Gate. Will we be able to fend them off if the Zhong Li Celestial Race invades the Great Wilderness��?


    As he was on his way out of the Frozen Ancient Capital, he came across an arena with ice pirs standing around the arena while a few of the Bai Zhe n''s disciples werepeting with each other in a friendly match. These disciples sat on the ice pirs without moving an inch at all as they fought each other with their inner cores while Bai Zhenhuang and the other magnate Qi Practitioners observed their battle.


    Among the disciples, there was a youngdy that was particrly striking. Her inner core shone with prismatic rays like a rainbow as various skills were unleashed through her inner core. Her moves were so meticulously nned that each time she struck, her moves connected together in a seamless chain that barely left anytime for her opponent to react.


    Unconsciously, Zhong Yue stopped walking and started to spectate the battle among the Bai Zhe n''s disciple.


    Finally, the youngdy defeated her opponent, and before she summoned her Yuan Shen back, she swallowed her inner core and got up as she paid her respects to everyone.


    "Hahahaha, Mr. Zhong!"


    Bai Zhenhuangughed happily, and he said as he waved at Zhong Yue, "Mr. Zhong, how are the disciples of our Bai Zhe n? Come, Shuyue, this is Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n! If you are satisfied with him, then we can arrange the marriage today!"

 Chapter 404 - Gods In The Ancestral Star

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Gods In The Ancestral Star</h4>


    Zhong Yue''s head nked out, and hemented bitterly in his heart, This Bai Zhe n, they really took Xin Huo''s words seriously!


    The Bai Zhe ndy stared at Zhong Yue, and her eyes slowly began to light up. Even though Zhong Yue was a human, he possessed a unique air about him that was only present in the elders - it was strong, firm, and unflustered, like an unmoving stone in the middle of the ocean.


    Bai Shuyue looked at him and greeted, "Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n? Are you the senior martial brother who killed Demon Saint?"


    Zhong Yue looked back at thedy. Bai Shuyue was dressed in a white and elegant gown, and her face was round and chubby, appearing incredibly distinctive.


    She had an aura that was very unlike that of others. If Qiu Jin''er were to be described as tender, Chi Xue mischievous, Tian Mo Concubine crafty, Jun Sixie magnanimous, and Saint Concubine aloof, then this Bai Zhe ndy was serene. She possessed a uniquely calm temperament and always seemed to carry a gentle smile on her face.


    Zhong Yue returned the greeting and responded, "Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, it was only something I said out of jest. Please do not take it to mind."


    Bai Shuyue smiled and answered, "I know it is a joke. You and I are from two different races, and how can one ever ask for marriage without even knowing the other party''s age and


    appearance?"


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and replied with a smile, "Senior martial sister is quite understanding."


    Bai Shuyue then looked at Bai Zhenhuang and the others before saying, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong has no such intentions, so I plead the n master and the elders not to mention this again."


    Bai Zhenhuang quickly said, "Little Brother Zhong is the Sun Innate Spirit Body of the human race - the strongest of all the innate spirit bodies. It is not a bad thing to marry him. It''s just


    that��"


    He hesitated for a second and said, "�� he is a little wrong in the head. But this is only a small issue. His condition is way better than Feng Xiaozhong''s as he''s only had one episode in all the time we were with him. No big deal."


    Zhong Yue was speechless, he thought, They heard the argument I had with Xin Huo and thought that I''m like Feng Xiaozhong.


    Bai Shuyue shook her head gently and answered, "Even if Senior Martial Brother Zhong did mean it, I wouldn''t marry him either. n master, there is no need to speak of this anymore."


    Bai Zhenhuang then quickly transmitted to her, "You don''t understand this, but this young man''s prowess is absurd. He is just an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, and yet, he''s fought against two Martial Heavenly Masters and an Imminent Deity magnate. We''ve all seen it, it is true! He has achieved Bai Zhenbei''s dream, to be all-knowing and omnipotent. If you marry him, we might just be able to get our hands on such knowledge��"


    Bai Shuyue then also replied, "n master, you have been blinded by your thirst for knowledge. Have you ever thought that if I marry him, then the Bai Zhe n will be inextricably tied to the human race? Although they are weak and feeble now, the talents that have been appearing in every generation means that they are fated to rise. And one day, a war wille for them before they can ascend to the peak of the world


    . By then, the Bai Zhe n, who has always vowed to avoid the affairs of the other races, will have no choice but to side with the human race. Have you ever thought about it? How many battles can we afford to fight? How many nsmen can we afford to sacrifice? Our whole Bai Zhe n has only fewer than a 100,000 people��"


    Bai Zhenhuang then seemed to wake up from his illusions as the truth of her words dawned on him. After that, he never broached the topic of marriage again.


    Bai Shuyue then continued, "Then this Zhong Shan n boy can be brought in as a friendly force but not through marriage. When hees to the North Barren, we will treat him as a respected guest. We bring him closer to us as an ally, and we make him our friend. With this, regardless of the rise or fall of the human race, the Bai Zhe n will remain safe."


    Bai Zhenhuang nodded and thought, Shuyue is really good, she has taken every aspect into consideration. After I''m done, the n master''s responsibility can be safely ced on her shoulders.


    Bai Shuyue then turned at Zhong Yue and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, are you nning to leave now? Although, I do suggest you stay for some time here. Our intelligence has told us that the Swords Gate Grand Elder, Shui Zian, has invited the many experts with his tokens to the Great Wilderness. Swords Gate Headmaster Jun has also put in ce an array formation with the Four Symbol Banners to barricade the Zhong Li Celestial Race army outside of the Great Wilderness.


    "Also, the dragon race''s Ao Fenglou has brought the Divine Wing Saber to Swords Gate. The Zhong Li Celestial Race has been at war for a few days with your Swords Gate, and both sides have suffered certain damages. n Master Xia saw no chance of winning the war, and thus, the Zhong Li Celestial Race has retreated to the South Barren."


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. He was still worried that n Master Xia was consumed by rage to fight Swords Gate until the bitter end. If that ever happened, Swords Gate would face extreme casualties that could threaten their future, with the worst-case scenario being total destruction.


    But now, it seemed like even n Master Xia was still concerned for the whole Zhong Li Celestial Race, and still took into considerations the other celestial races that would invade the South Barren if the Zhong Li Celestial Race were to suffer from the war with the humans.


    For him to be selected as the Xia n''s n master, he was, of course, not an idiot. Knowing that he would not be able to gain anything from the war against the human race, he decided to stand down and wait for a better opportunity to seek revenge.


    "Shuyue was told that Headmaster Jun''s Four Symbol Banners are the result of Senior Martial Brother Zhong''s stratagem, and also that you invited Ao Fenglou with the Coiling Dragon Sword from the Eastern Sea."


    Bai Shuyue gazed at him deeply and smiled, "Although Senior Martial Brother Zhong is not in Swords Gate, you are still the one who made the Zhong Li Celestial Race stand down."


    Zhong Yue shook his head, his voice was deep and pained as he said, "My people are the ones fighting and dying in the frontlines. I''m merely a messenger who is lucky enough to able to bring these pieces together. I deserve no credit at all."


    Bai Shuyue led the way and brought him around the icy city. Her voice was soft and tender, "The human race is growing, your ancestors have left you with only one divine sword and a godly spirit. I must say, you humans were weak and fragile back then in those days. However, ever since your appearance, the Swords Gate now holds seven divine weapons, six of which are more or less rted to you. In addition to the Divine Wing Saber, the number would then total in eight.


    "Moreover, the Four Symbol Banners are just marginally weaker than the saint weapon when formed into the array formation. They are more than enough to secure your Swords Gate''s safety for as long as they exist. For now, the human race has grown from a helpless child to an adult. Although the Great Wilderness has ''Great,'' in its name, it is actually just a small piece ofnd several times smaller than the other barrens. At this rate, you humans are bound to expand your territories."


    Zhong Yue was amazed. Thisdy was incredibly astute. She had never stepped out of the North Barren before, and yet, she could see things as clear as if they were happening before her eyes. She even knew that the human race was nning for an expansion of force!


    In fact, the expansion had already started from back when Fang Jiange brought the two human tribes back from the West Barren.


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo was sulking in the corner before suddenly saying, "Brat, this little girl is brilliant, she is one of a kind. She would make the perfect advisor. You must bring her home! If you can marry her and bring her back to Swords Gate, the human race will be able to step into a new world sooner than you think! Such a smart girl, your child should also be smart!"


    Zhong Yueughed and asked, "Xin Huo, are you not angry anymore?"


    "Marry her and I will not be angry anymore." Xin Huo sneered and continued, "If you don''t, then get out of my sight!"


    Zhong Yue shook his head and ignored him. He then answered Bai Shuyue, "The Great Wilderness is too small, if the humans are to survive, we will have to walk out of the mountains. But that''s not because we are ambitious, but because our people are still suffering out there in the other barrens. The humans of the Swords Gate will step out to save them from their subjugation."


    Bai Shuyue replied, "There are still way too many mysteries in the Ancestral Star. If your Swords Gate decides to walk this path, there will be gods that stand in your way."


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, he thought of the experience he had in the demon race and the existence of a demon god that nearly killed him. Clearly, there were some other gods that still lived in this world!


    "Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, just how many gods are there in the Ancestral Star?" Zhong Yue beseeched.


    ��The gods can live way longer than the magnates, thousands of years at the least and tens of thousands at the most.��


    Bai Shuyue stopped, and she looked at the frozen waterfall while saying softly, "Lord Xia left the Lang Ya Board 50,000 years ago. In all this time, there are about 3000 Qi Practitioners in the Godlike Board. Let''s just guess that if among these three thousand, half were to die in their journey to be gods, then that would leave us with a 1500 hundred Qi Practitioners. Taking a myriad of other factors into ount as well, then there would at most probably be no fewer than 200 gods that are still living in this world."


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he eximed, "Two hundred gods?"


    Bai Shuyue nodded and replied, "Perhaps even more, but most of them have gone to the others outside of the Ancestral Star. The dragon race returned to the Lei Zhe n, the celestials went to Kunlun, and some others went to the Zi Wei Divine Court. Even so, there would be over 20 to 30 gods living in the Ancestral Star. Although the exact number is not something I can find out, I know that there is one in our Bai Zhe n, I''ve felt his aura before."


    Zhong Yue stared at the frozen waterfall in silence. Over 20 to 30 gods, none of which was human. It was apparent that humanity''s rise would be a journey fraught with trials and tribtions.


    Bai Shuyue did not say anything. She only smiled and said, "I heard that Senior Martial Brother Zhong can even contend against three magnates. Thus, Shuyue has a request to ask of you."


    Zhong Yue raised his brows and appeared puzzled.


    Bai Shuyue nced around, she then lowered her voice and said, "In our Bai Zhe n''s Frozen Ancient Capital, our grand ancestor Lord Bai has left an ice pce, which ording to ancient lore, contains the consummate heritage of the Bai Zhe n. However, the seals and traps are way too many andplex, countless ancestors and seniors have tried, but none have seeded, hence��"


    Zhong Yue frowned, he said, ��You want me to break the seals and bring you in? But I��m an outsider����


    Bai Shuyue then said, "There is a great heritage in it, but it''s the same as being useless if we can''t get to it. If Senior Martial Brother Zhong can break through the seals, it is if you learn the heritage as well. Furthermore, I can repay you with an alliance with Swords Gate in the future when I became the n master."


    Zhong Yue''s heart pounded hard, if he could bring the support of the Bai Zhe n to Swords Gate, the human race''s power would significantly increase! Immediately, Zhong Yue asked Xin Huo for help, and the little me then sneered coldly, "Marry her, or get lost."


    Zhong Yue eyes shed with a mischievous light, and he said with a smile, "Xin Huo, I will marry a girl someday, but what if the child is a Bai Zhe?"


    ��Then make more of them children.��


    The little me jumped up and down in his psyche ocean and rebutted, "Make a house full of babies, some of them will surely be the humans!"


    Zhong Yue was speechless, and he said, "It''s not that good to do so, is it? Furthermore, she doesn''t want to either��"


    "Then make her do it, knock her unconscious and finish the deed before she realizes," Xin Huo exined. "She will cry and make a fuss after she realized everything, but in the end, the rice will have already been cooked. You just have tofort her and swear that you will treat her nicely in the future, that''ll work. I''ve done it many times. I know what to do, you can count on me to guide you!"


    Zhong Yue was in betweenughter and tears. Momentster, he said, "Xin Huo, don''t you worry too much, I will have many children in the future, but the human race is still weak now, this is not the time yet. Furthermore, getting a pure-blood Fuxi from reproducing is just too low a possibility, I don''t think it''ll be that easy. The Fuxi can only be the humans because of the bloodline seals. As long as we can break those seals, every human will be a Fuxi!"


    Xin Huo gave it a thought and answered dispiritedly, "You are right. But the Fuxi blood in you is higher, the possibility of getting one little pure-blood Fuxi is higher. You must have many many children in the future, one of them might just be a pureblood��"


    Zhong Yueughed and shook his head, he then raised his head up and said with a smile, ��Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, please lead the way����

 Chapter 405 - Scroll of the Flowers of Snow

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Scroll of the Flowers of Snow</h4>


    Momentter. Bai Shuyue and Zhong Yue reached the front of an ice pce. The surroundings grew colder as they walked through a few doors. Zhong Yue nced around and found that all of the buildings were made from pure ice. They seemed cold and frigid, but yet, stronger than the typically-constructed buildings. Within the ice were also the abstruse and obscure totem patterns.


    These totem patterns were very profound, left behind by the gods of the Bai Zhe n. Furtively, Zhong Yue shed the Golden Peng Sword at the wall, but only a little piece crumbled away from the wall before new ice formed over the damage to return it to its original state.


    ��Going further, it will be the core of the ice pce. We need to be careful when we reach there.��


    Bai Shuyue led the way, and suddenly, Zhong Yue eximed in shock. They had walked for more than fifteen minutes, but with their speed, they had already traveled for more than a hundred miles, and the end of the corridor was still nowhere to be seen!


    ��This ice pce is not that huge, we can literally move through the whole pce in just one step if we want to, but why is this corridor so long?��


    The two of them continued moving forward, and the surroundings slowly turned wider. Soon, they were inside a world of ice and snow.


    Snow fluttered down from the sky, and the breeze was still cold like it could freeze their bones.


    Bai Shuyue and Zhong Yue trekked across the snow, and all of a sudden, a nearly imperceptible sound rang in their eyes. A thin, narrow line of blood then appeared on Zhong Yue''s cheek - a falling snowke had cut the side of his face.


    Zhong Yue locked his brows, and he cast out the divine third eye and stared into the falling snowkes.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and gripped a snowke in between his fingers. Contrary to his expectations, the snowke didn''t melt upon touching his hand and was still emanating the same frigid air.


    Zhong Yue then looked at the snowke and found that it seemed identical to the ordinary ones, but in his divine third eye, it appeared totally different.


    It looked ordinary but was made of abstruse and profound totem patterns. The myriad totem patterns formed an intricate fractalwork that went on to create the snowke''s shape and surface!


    ��This is �� a skill?��


    Zhong Yue startled, he raised and looked at the falling snow. These snowkes have been mixed with the ordinary snowkes, making them difficult to distinguish fr


    om thetter!


    Fortunately, these special snowkes were few in number. Otherwise, the two youngsters would be in great danger.


    "This is a skill of the Bai Zhe n. We call it the Flowers of Snow."


    Bai Shuyue exhaled a breath of air, and her inner core flew out of her mouth, turning into the crystal-white Bai Zhe beast. Then, snowkes of the same skill started flowing out from the Bai Zhe beast to counteract the iing snowkes. "We are now at the outer rim of the ice pce. The firstyer of seals is the Flowers of Snow. The further we venture, the stronger the snowkes would be. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, do you have any way to defend against it?"


    Zhong Yue stared at the snowke in his hand. Suddenly, a surge of psyche emanated around him, and snowkes were then formed, flowing outward and shing with the falling snowkes.


    Bai Shuyue was shocked, and she said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong has learned the Bai Zhe n skills before?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head and responded, "No, but this skill isn''t too difficult to deduce anyhow."


    Bai Shuyue was shocked, she thought, I needed to use half a month to learn it. There was even an elder guiding me along the way. But this human only needed to look at the snowke''s totem patterns for a few minutes and was able to learn it? Is all-epassing knowledge really the key to omnipotence, or is it something else?


    As they walked deeper into the core of the ice pce, the snow began to grow heavier, blowing on their faces like billowing waters and obstructing their visions.


    Zhong Yue turned his head back, and the corridor they came from had turned into a tiny ck dot. Soon after, it had disappeared entirely from his vision.


    In front of them, the Flowers of Snow had gotten more powerful and vicious. Sparks of fire could be seen, and raucous screeches could be heard as the snowkes continually collided with one another.


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue struggled, and their pace greatly slowed. At this point, the snowkes were as powerful as Inner Core Qi Practitioner soul weapons!


    With the countless snowkes blowing at them, it was tantamount to hundreds of the soul weapons relentlessly attacking them.


    Even Zhong Yue was shocked; he never thought that the youngdy would still be in such decent condition after all of that!


    He then looked carefully at her and immediately, he discovered the little tricks she used; Bai Shuyue''s control of power was exceptionally fine. The little snowkes she let out did not only sh with the iing snowkes, but they have also redirected the other snowkes to sh with the others. Like this, each snowke of her''s would counter two or more snowkes in the ice pce, allowing her to save a whole lot more energy.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue had been relying on his abundant arcane energy to neutralize each snowke individually.


    All of a sudden, an ice statue appeared in front of them - a Bai Zhe beast that was frozen in ice.


    Bai Shuyue''s beautiful countenance then turned gloomy, and she said, "He is one of ours, a senior that had entered the ice pce for Lord Bai''s heritage; but now, it seems like his prowess wascking and is now sealed in the ice forever."


    The two of them continued going, and they then saw another youngdy that was frozen in the ice. She was incredibly beautiful and was donned in a flowery dress.


    The further they went, the more Bai Zhe n seniors they could see. For the past 50,000 years, an uncountable number of experts tried to enter the ice pce for Lord Bai''s heritage, but none have ever seeded.


    ��A Heavenly Dharma expert!��


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue reached the front of another ice statue. It was a thousand-foot tall Heavenly Dharma Bai Zhe n member. He had morphed into the state of [Atman Body as One] but still died of exhaustion.


    At this point, the snowkes had reached Heavenly Dharma soul weapon levels of strength. Bai Shuyue was now beginning to suffer wounds as blood trickled down from her mouth while Zhong Yue was also feeling the struggle of advancing.


    What has Lord Bai left in the ice pce? Why are there such powerful seals? It''s like he doesn''t even want his descendants to obtain his heritage.


    ��The Boundless Great Sun!��


    Zhong Yue yelled softly and morphed into his Golden Crow form. He spread his wings out, and a great sun was sted forward, melting the snow away in its path.


    He then raised his hand to grab the youngdy at her waist, and he then flew into the sun.


    Bai Shuyue''s body was tensed up at first, but in just seconds, the youngdy had rxed her muscles and allowed Zhong Yue to grab her in his arms.


    They flew inside the sun that Zhong Yue powered with his arcane energy, coalescing the sunfire and demon sunfire together so that the snowkes would be melted before they reached the two of them.


    The snow was then heavier, restraining the great sun smaller and smaller while after flying for a few miles of distance, Zhong Yue��s great sun was thenpressed to its smallest.


    ����Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, unleash!��


    Zhong Yue yelled and dispersed the Golden Crow celestial being form. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� then emerged, and those snowkes that blew on them disappeared in the Tai Chi Art.


    ��Hm?��


    When those snowkes were disintegrated by the Tai Chi Art, he could feel a surge of energy billowing over him from each snowke, marginally increasing his cultivation bit by bit while his Yuan Shen was also growingrger.


    This��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, the Flowers of Snow was no doubt created as a killing skill, yet, why is it so effective for cultivating when disintegrated?


    ��Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, look at this!��


    Zhong Yue conducted the energy from the snowkes to Bai Shuyue, and immediately, Bai Shuyue''s body quivered as she felt her inner core and cultivation base bing increasingly stronger. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and she shouted, "Why is such pure energy contained in the snowkes? This is even better than medicinal pellets?"


    "Has the Bai Zhe n never noticed this before?" Zhong Yue asked curiously.


    Bai Shuyue then shook her head and said, "It''s a skill, how can it be dposed? The Bai Zhe n doesn''t have any skills that can dpose other skills. How did Senior Martial Brother Zhong do it?"


    "These attributes are typically exclusive to demon cultivation techniques. The Demon Saint''s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� is a skill that can do this. It is used for dposing matter into pure energy for the cultivator. But I''ve incorporated that into my own ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. I think this is why I can do it," Zhong Yue exined out loud.


    "Demon cultivation technique?"


    Bai Shuyue startled, and she mumbled, "This pure energy can only be obtained by disintegrating the snowkes, why has Grand Ancestor Lord Bai made such arrangements?"


    Zhong Yue cast the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� while they moved forward. Not long after, the snowkes became as powerful as strikes from magnates themselves. Even Zhong Yue was suppressed on the spot, only being able to move an inch at a time with blood trickling out from his mouth.


    However, with the snowkes getting stronger, the energy in them was also stronger, allowing him to recover from the injuries right after suffering them.


    Zhong Yue stood on the spot and continued absorbing the pure energy, strengthening his inner core while channeling the extra energies into Bai Shuyue, helping her strengthen her inner core and cultivation base as well.


    The two stood on the spot for four days, and their inner cores had been refined to a nearly wless degree. Their cultivation base had also been substantially increased.


    Their inner cores were basically at the extreme state of the Inner Core level, perfectly refined and to take a step further in prowess would be the formation of their Avatar from the heaven and earth.


    "We have aplished more than a few years of hard works in just days." Zhong Yue said. "However, even if we enter the Heavenly Dharma level, we may not be able to traverse to the end."


    Bai Shuyue looked forward and saw nothing but snow for as far as her vision could extend. Her heart then began to sink. Zhong Yue surged out the divine eye and extended his vision past the snow. Abruptly, he said happily, "There are only three miles left, after these miles, we will reach the second seal."


    But Bai Shuyue shook her head, and she said, "We can never make it through this three miles��"


    ��Big, big, big, big, big!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue took out the Golden Peng Sword and yelled. The golden sword turned into a 30,000 feet long giant sword, and heid it horizontally above the ground.


    Before Bai Shuyue could react, a muscr arm curled around her waist again and her vision blurred as she traveled through the three miles in just the blink of an eye!


    Dong����


    Zhong Yue ced the youngdy on the ground, Bai Shuyue was still standing on her previous stance and was bewildered.


    ��Small.��


    Zhong Yue kept the sword, and he looked forward - there was a frozen sea in front of them and an elder sitting on ayer of thin air. He had been dead in the case for god knew how long, his smile frozen on his face.


    ��A magnate, a Bai Zhe magnate!��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked around. Not far away from the elder, there were also many other elders, over hundreds of them, on the frozen sea. Each of them had a different stance and facial expression!


    Fifty thousand years of time, the Bai Zhe n have sacrificed too many magnates in search of Lord Bai��s heritage.


    ��This is?��


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue turned back and were stunned. The snow behind them was all gone, and before them was only a huge picture scroll hovering in the air.


    That picture scroll had a world of ice painted on it.


    It was the world that they had just walked out of!

 Chapter 406 - Luminant Sun Gold

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Luminant Sun Gold</h4>


    The picture hung in the skies, and when looked carefully, it was like they could feel the roaring wind blowing out of the picture.


    The godly weapon left behind by Lord Bai!


    As he examined the Scroll of the Flowers of Snow, Zhong Yue murmured, ��When did we enter this picture and when did we leave it?��


    On the other side, Bai Shuyue murmured in awe, "We walked for over a thousand miles in the picture�� Does that mean that the area in the picture is bigger than that? What about those that were killed in the picture?"


    She then looked at the picture again, only to find ice sculptures, one after another, standing in the picture. These ice sculptures were the Bai Zhe n''s Qi Practitioners that perished to eventually be part of the picture.


    Zhong Yue''s attention, however, was concentrated on something else. He saw the long hallway that they walked through in the picture, and at the very end of the hallway was an ice pce. The Frozen Ancient Capital of the Bai Zhe n was directly behind the pce!


    Could it be that the Frozen Ancient Capital is actually in the picture? Have we been staying inside the picture all this time and only just got out of it?


    Instantly, he felt that everything happened right now was iprehensible.


    If the Frozen Ancient Capital built within the North Barren were located in the picture, did that mean that the North Barren itself was also inside the picture?


    Could it be that only by escaping the art would one be able to return to reality?


    The more he thought about this, the more confused he became. Slowly, he felt that the line separating reality and illusion was growing more indistinct.


    "This picture only contained about a thousand miles of the North Barren. It is not as strong as you think. If Lord Bai managed to do what you thought, he would have been on the level of the Creator," said Xin Huo.


    Through Zhong Yue''s vision, Xin Huo looked around and said again, "These ancient gods are all scum. How dare they use the Ancestral Star dimension to forge their own godly weapons! No wonder the Ancestral Star has be so small!"


    The confused Zhong Yue then asked, ��Xin Huo, how much of the Ancestral Star��s dimension was used by these ancient gods?��


    "The Ancestral star was muchrger before, but these idiotic gods had nothing better to do. They all thought that the Heavenly Emperor returning to this to die was a license for them to keep taking portions of the Ancestral Star to make into their own. Just the portion stolen by Lord Bai himself wasrger than the current Ancestral Star! I am very sure that aside from those we already know, there are even more ancient gods that stole thend of Ancestral Star and make it into their own godly weapons!"


    "Just how big will the Ancestral Star be if the stolen dimension if the star were recovered?" asked Zhong Yue again.


    ��At least a thousand times bigger.��


    Zhong Yue then murmured, "These robbers! When I ascend as a god in the future, I will recover all that stolennd!"


    "If you manage to do so, the Ancestral Star will be erged by a few times! The scene will definitely be quite incredible to behold!"


    Meanwhile, Bai Shuyue examined the picture, and she tried to im this godly weapon for herself. However, she failed inevitably as even the previously strong Qi Practitioners of her n failed. Thus, she gave up after a few attempts.


    ��Xin Huo, any ideas on allowing me to im this godly weapon for myself?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    "I do have some ways and means, but you are not strong enough yet."


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I am not strong enough to advance on the path ahead easily anymore, I will have to rely on you then. Knowledge is power. Everything will depend on you from now on."


    Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye and looked at the ice surface ahead of them which seemedpletely ordinary to the naked eye.


    However, under the gaze of his divine eye, various colorful totem carvings appeared in his vision. These glowing totem carvings were all chained together as they all moved around the ice surface.


    Judging from therge portion of these glowing light of the totem carvings that circled around frozen Qi Practitioners, these totem carvings were most probably some kind of dangerous seal.


    However, since he was not strong enough, he couldn''t do anything despite being able to see these seals.


    It was Xin Huo that possessed the knowledge that allowed him to know the weaknesses of the many things he saw, not Zhong Yue himself.


    ��Xin Huo, can you help me to dispel these glowing seals?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    "These glowing seals implemented by Lord Bai are far weaker than the seals in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, so its not a problem to lift his seals. But with that your strength right now��"


    "However, I can guide you into the seals without any problem."


    Zhong Yue then took up his Golden Peng Sword, and as he entered the ice field carefully, the youngdy from Bai Zhe n closely followed behind him. Under Xin Huo''s guidance, Zhong Yue got past the seals one after another, and they continued going deeper into the ice field.


    The further they advanced, the greater the number of frozen Bai Zhe Qi Practitioners that appeared in front of them; some appeared in their human form while others were in the beast form.


    There were also tons of frozen magnate level soul weapons, but with them being frozen, it was impossible to pick them up.


    The ice field turned into a gold mine all in a sudden. After the death of the many Qi Practitioners, there were all sorts of precious herbs, materials and soul weapons thatid bare on the ground, but they could not even pick one up.


    Tempted, Zhong Yue walked forward, and when he tried to separate these frozen items from the ground with his Golden Peng Sword, he only managed to cut down a little bit of the ck ice even after using all of his strength


    And the severed part of the ck ice immediately grew back, making it impossible to retrieve any of these frozen items. With no options left, he gave up and suddenly, Bai Shuyue shouted, "The Bloody Saint Orchid Tree! It is frozen here as well!"


    As soon as Bai Shuyue saw the bloody red tree that emitted supremely vibrant life energy and with three orchids hanging on its branches, she shouted again, "This godly herb is still alive! It did not die from the cold! The tree only produces one flower every 10,000 years. Look at the three orchids �� It has been here for 30,000 years!"


    "The Luminant Sun Gold!"


    Zhong Yue''s attention was immediately drawn to the godly herb, and when he looked at it, he felt an immense life essence that caused him to feel at ease.


    The godly herb''s efficacy may not be stronger than the saint herb, but the saint herb that Zhong Yue once absorbed was a saint herb that was consumed by the saint spirit beforehand. Thus, the efficacy of the saint was definitely stronger than the godly herb.


    However, it would be very beneficial to him if he got his hands on the Bloody Saint Orchid Tree.


    What a shame��


    Simr to the other items, they were unable to retrieve the godly herb, and they continued their advance only to encounter even more incredible objects.


    Those were divine gold pieces collected by a Bai Zhe n''s magnate Qi Practitioners. They were all frozen in the ck ice, and yet, they still emitted blinding rays of aureate light.


    Obviously, the magnate Qi Practitioner was about to forge a soul weapon with these godly gold pieces, but before he could put his thoughts into actions, everything had be frozen in ice.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and continued walking. All of a sudden, he sensed something and quickly turned around. He suddenly felt an unknown but familiar and dreary presence not far away. What he saw was a ck charcoal-like object that was sealed in the ck ice.


    This charcoal-like object looked extremely dull, and it did not emit any sort of alluring light that many either high-level artifacts did, but this was also what drew Zhong Yue attention. Not only that, but this object caused Zhong Yue''s sun spirit to tremble with expectance as if this charcoal-like object were very important.


    ��The Luminant Sun Gold!��


    Xin Huo had a shock upon seeing this object, and he quickly shouted in joy, "Brat Yue, this is something perfect for you! It is a divine gold that got separated from the core of the sun undergoing supernova! Whether it be crafting equipment or cultivating the sun spirit, this gold will be able to bring you unlimited benefits! With the Moon Core Mystic Gold, you can forge a top graded soul weapon and nourish your sun and moon spirit!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue quickly rushed towards the Luminant Sun Gold. But upon reaching it, he was only able to frown in disappointment at the fact that he had no way to extract the divine gold from the ck ice.


    "Lord Bai''s seal will not be able to seal the Luminant Sun Gold. Those guys from the Bai Zhe n had no sun spirit so they could not stimte the fire energy within the Luminant Sun Gold but you can."


    Xin Huo then said again, ��Just activate your sun spirit and stimte the power within the gold to melt the ck ice!��


    Zhong Yue then immediately summoned his Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen and stimted the power within the divine gold. A sudden explosion urred from within the ck ice that sealed the godly gold as a mini sun appeared!


    Instantly, the ck ice melted and the miniature sun rose up into the skies before stopping right behind Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen.


    Bai Shuyue who was standing on the other side jumped with surprise. She thought the object was just something the previous people of Bai Zhe n used to light a fire for warmth. She never thought that something so dull was capable of producing such power!


    As soon as Zhong Yue kept the Luminant Sun Gold in his secret realm, he immediately felt that his Golden Crow Yuan Shen became bathed in a nourishing and warm ocean.


    What an amazing item!


    Overwhelming happiness struck Zhong Yue. With the Moon Core Mystic Gold he obtained by salvaging Xiao Yuan''s mirror, and with the addition of the Luminant Sun Gold, his sun and moon spirit will be able to improve rapidly together!


    Besides, with this Luminant Sun Gold, I might be able to retrieve the frozen items all over the ice field!


    Without hesitation, he turned back and melted the ice and retrieved the divine gold handing them over to Bai Shuyue, "Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, the divine gold just now is very important to me so I will not give it to you. These, however, I can give you."


    Out of his expectation, the youngdy shook her head and rejected, "This may have once belonged of the Bai Zhe n, but if no one was able to retrieve them, then whoever manages to take them away will be their new owner. These are all yours, don''t worry about me."


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, "If it were not for you who brought me here, I would not be able to gain such a huge number of precious items. You have to ept it."


    Bai Shuyue then nodded in acquiescence and epted Zhong Yue''s offer. They then both returned to the Bloody Saint Orchid Tree in excitement. When Zhong Yue did the same thing to melt the ice and retrieve the tree, the godly herb incinerated and turned to ash abruptly!

 Chapter 407 - Shao Hao Bell

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Shao Hao Bell</h4>


    ��This����


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue were stunned. They stared vacantly at the godly herb''s remains. They felt like crying and said, "Isn''t the Luminant Sun Gold much stronger than we thought it should be?"


    ��BRAT!!��


    Xin Huo raged in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, "A godly herb, do you even know what it means!? And you''ve just burned it, burned it!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Shuyue then smiled and said, "It was never ours in the first ce. There is really no need to dwell on it. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, shall we continue?"


    Zhong Yue then let it the issue go in his mind and replied with a smile, "Senior martial sister is really tolerant. I am really in awe. Let''s go then!"


    "Brat Yue, this little girl from the Bai Zhe n is also an extravagantdy. Thankfully, you didn''t marry her, else, prepare to have everything you have lost in days!"


    Xin Huo was vignt as he said, "She needs to be left a distance away from your treasures, only those you give to her can she use at will. Just that it''ll be a headache if she starts rolling on the floor for more treasures��"


    Zhong Yue then tried to melt another clump of ice in which another magnate''s soul weapon was frozen. But, in line with their expectations, the Luminant Sun Gold burned the soul weapon into ash as it did with the godly herb.


    The fire of Luminant Sun Gold was the sunfire from the sun''s core. Not even the demon sunfire couldpete against it, being able to burn a magnate''s soul weapon into ash easily!


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue looked at one another andughed, "So, seems like only the godly treasures can withstand the godly fire''s power. Fine, fine, let''s leave these treasures behind for the other Qi Practitioners that can reach here."


    The two of them then gave up and continued walking forward. For the next hundreds of miles, they encountered fewer magnate ice sculptures before they finally traversed past the ice sea.


    Zhong Yue turned back, and the ice sea then disappeared. There was only an ice mirror hovering in mid-air, one which they seemingly just walked out of.


    "This ice mirror is also Lord Xia''s soul weapon, what a pity that we can''t take it away."


    This ice mirror and that picture scroll were both incredible divine weapons, only a fine line away from the saint weapons. However, these two weapons were part of Lord Xia''s seals, and they were embedded in the array formation. To take them away would require extraordinary power, something that neither Zhong Yue nor Bai Shuyue currently had.


    The two then continued along their path. Suddenly, Bai Shuyue''s beautiful countenance turned pallid, and she mumbled, "Thete n master��"


    Zhong Yue''s body shuddered as he became at a loss for words.


    In front of them was a world filled with icy fire. In the midst of the fire was an ice sculpture that was a ten thousand feet tall Bai Zhe beast. Behind it were also many other simrly sized Bai Zhe beasts!


    The Imminent Deity Bai Zhe beasts were also frozen in this sea of blue fire.


    "It seems like all the previous n master were here for Lord Bai''s heritage."


    Bai Shuyue mumbled, "But the me is too strong, even they couldn''t withstand it. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, can you really get past this?"


    Zhong Yue then activated his divine third eye - the totem patterns in the ice me were incredibly abstruse, allowing these ice mes to change into a multitude of forms that ranged from swords to boats to buildings and many more.


    "Xin Huo, do you think we can do it?" Zhong Yue asked.


    Xin Huo was also looking at the ice mes through Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he said, "It''s possible, but it''ll be incredibly dangerous. I can bring you alone, but with that little girl along, you may not be able to ensure your own safety. Furthermore, Lord Bai''s arrangements don''t really felt like he is testing the Bai Zhe descendants so that they can obtain his heritage. This looks more like a sealing array that is for the sole purpose of locking something away. It may not be entirely wise to proceed any further."


    Zhong Yue pondered, and he said, "We''ve got to this stage already, I think we deserve to know what is in there!"


    Xin Huo then stopped, he mulled for a few seconds and said, "With your defensive skills at the moment, it is impossible for you to withstand the totem patterns that form the ice mes. These totem patterns can bring the ice mes into different forms, and with each form,es different powers. Those attacks most probably killed these Bai Zhe n n masters. In order for you to get past this, you need a stronger defensive skill! Do you still remember the bell I used against Sha Qishan and the Xia n Martial Heavenly Masters?"


    Xin Huo formed a translucent bell with the totem patterns during the battle, and it was strong enough to fend off the attacks of two Martial Heavenly Masters and one Imminent Deity Qi Practitioners ande out of it unscathed!


    "That bell has a name, and it''s called the Shao Hao Bell. And it was the soul weapon of the sixth Fuxi Earthly Sovereign, Shao Hao."


    "The totem patterns on the Shao Hao Bell resemble a skill in and of themselves. Master them, and you can then form the ��Shao Hao Bell�� yourself to form the same all-epassing defense around yourself. However, it is still not enough. You need to establish a link with the real Shao Hao Bell and borrow its power to get past through the ice mes."


    ��Shao Hao Bell, the sixth Earthly Sovereign��s soul weapon?��


    Zhong Yue was shouted in shock, "Fuxi Shao Hao''s soul weapon is still here in this world!? But �� can I even use an ounce of its power?"


    ��Of course, you can.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, "Shao Hao''s tomb is in Ancestral Star. The Shao Hao Bell will surely be with him, guarding the imperial tomb. And �� you are also a Fuxi, of course, you can establish a link with Shao Hao Bell and request for some of its power. Even if you can''t, there''s still me."


    The little me boasted proudly, "That bell will surely lend me it''s power if all else fails!"


    Zhong Yue''s heart shuddered, and he suddenly asked curiously, "Xin Huo, there are so many generations of inheritors you taught. Have they left behind any sort of treasures behind for their sessor? Why is it that you''ve never taken any of it out? Those treasures they have left behind must all be extraordinary, no?"


    Xin Huo replied diffidently, "Nope, definitely no such thing, at least, not that I know of. Don''t simply just make things up yourself��"


    Zhong Yue thenughed and said, "It''s fine, you can tell me. After all, I''m not a Xin Huo inheritor."


    The little me then heaved a breath of relief and answered, "There are some. Of course, an inheritor will have left at least one treasure behind for the next one. However, these treasures are not that many also. When I find a pureblood Fuxi, I can show them to you��"


    ��So there really are! Stingy!��


    The little me then stiffened his heart while Zhong Yue suddenly smiled, "When you find your inheritor in the future, you can give him all the treasures you have. By then, I will be there for him. I will personally find out the real difference between a true inheritor and someone like myself!"


    Zhong Yue was unconvinced; the pureblood Fuxi was still nowhere to be found and even so, he was still regarded as at most half an inheritor whose purpose was just to find the pureblood Fuxi. Zhong Yue couldn''t help but have a surging desire topete against this so-called true inheritor!


    Xin Huo then taught him the ��Shao Hao Bell��. However, to be exact, this wasn''t really a skill but more of a visualization art. In order to use the bell, he would have to use his psyche to visualize it and his arcane energy to manifest the ��Shao Hao Bell��.


    If it were cultivated to a certain stage, he could really establish a link to the real Shao Hao Bell in the imperial tomb.


    Zhong Yue then started looking into the art, only beginning to visualize it after some time of contemtion. However, despite not being able to visualize it perfectly on his first attempt, Zhong Yue could still feel the bell''s immense power. It was far stronger than any other defensive skills he knew.


    Bai Shuyue stood on the side. She watched as Zhong Yue sat on the ground and started cultivating, and she thought in speechlessness, This Senior Martial Brother Zhong �� is he really cultivating right now? It seems like even someone like him doesn''t have much confidence in going through the ice fire. If he makes even one mistake, then both he and I will die here��


    She began to feel hesitant about continuing to follow Zhong Yue in reaching Lord Bai''s heritage.


    All our ancestors have died here, they never gave in and so I shouldn��t too!


    She resolved herself and poured all of her trust and confidence toward Zhong Yue, I believe he can do it!


    She then sat down on the ground beside Zhong Yue and began to refine her Bai Zhe inner core. She was preparing herself for a breakthrough in cultivation. This ice pce was really a good location for the Bai Zhe n to cultivate. The Ice Qi that filled the whole ce could be absorbed to strengthen the Bai Zhe inner cores.


    The two youngsters then started cultivating outside of the ice me sea with the two divine weapons hovering behind them. As days went by, Bai Shuyue awoke from her cultivation a few times, but Zhong Yue was still cultivating. She couldn''t help but be curious, What is Senior Martial Brother Zhong cultivating? The Bai Zhe n''s Flowers of Snow only took him 15 minutes. But now, he''s already been cultivating for so many days?


    Zhong Yue was unmoving like an ice sculpture. If it weren''t for the fact that he was still breathing, Bai Shuyue would have thought that he was already dead.


    A month''s time passed, and suddenly, a translucent bell with marvelous totem patterns around it emerged, enclosing Zhong Yue in the middle inside of it.


    Dang����


    The bell let out a loud and clear ring, and Bai Shuyue opened her eyes and stared at the bell. All of a sudden, she was ovee by a wave of dizziness as she tried to decipher the totem patterns on the bell. These totem patterns were so abstruse that they could even instigate chaos in her mind!


    This bell, is this what the n master was referring to? The bell that blocked two Martial Heavenly Masters and an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner?


    She was puzzled, Hasn''t Senior Martial Brother Zhong used it before? Why did he need to cultivate it for so long again? Is he really like what n master said, that there are two personalities in him, and it was the other one that knew the bell instead of this one?


    She was worried and thought, Feng Xiaozhong had cultivated the sixth wheel, and Senior Martial Brother Zhong had also cultivated the sixth wheel. It seemed like cultivating the sixth wheel would cause one to go crazy��


    Right at this moment, Zhong Yue''s body shuddered, and he felt the same auraing from a secluded dimension somewhere on this Ancestral Star. Then, the ring of a bell could be heard, and it felt as if it hade from ancient times.


    Then, everything in his visions became consumed in darkness, and suddenly, he was standing in front of a golden pce that emanated auric rays. A colossal bell was also ced in front of the pce door.


    ��Young man of the Fuxi n, are you the one who called me?��


    The bell rang, and a surge of psyche charged into his mind to be a voice that only Zhong Yue could hear.


    "What a shame, has the bloodline be so weak now?"


    The bell continued ringing as the voice resumed in saying, "You''ve called for me, what do you ask of?"


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and said respectfully, "Senior, I ask for some of your power to get past the sea of icy fire��"


    "Sure." The bell answered, leaving Zhong Yue stunned.


    He didn''t expect the Shao Hao Bell to grant his request so easily. He thought that he would still have to ask for Xin Huo''s help to be able to secure a slight morsel of the bell''s power.


    ��I like you, but I hate that little me.��


    The bell then said, "Thest time, he used my power without even asking, and the time before that, and also the time before that one. You are very good, at least you know how to ask before you take, unlike that little piece of sheet me and his other ungrateful inheritors. You can go now. I will lend you my power! Remember, do not look up to that little me bastard and never learn from his bad habits!"

 Chapter 408 - Gods of the Bai Zhe Clan

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Gods of the Bai Zhe n</h4>


    Zhong Yue''s vision then changed again, and the pce and Shao Hao Bell disappeared. He returned to the sea of icy fire, and the Bai Zhe n n masters that were frozen in ice reappeared in his sights.


    Dang����


    Suddenly, a vast and powerful energy seeped through the dimensions and surged into the Shao Hao Bell that Zhong Yue visualized.


    The visualized Shao Hao Bell was a replica of the Shao Hao Bell itself, and thus, it was just like part of the Shao Hao Bell''s body. The legendary divine weapon used Zhong Yue as a conduit to transfer its power into the Shao Hao Bell that Zhong Yue visualized.


    It was all because the visualized art was based on the Shao Hao Bell, or else, even such a strong divine weapon like it wouldn''t be able to transfer any of its power over.


    The energy was vast and mighty, tens of thousands of time stronger than Zhong Yue''s own visualized Shao Hao Bell. Sensing the iing energy, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. He now had the confidence to traverse through this sea of ice me!


    ��Have you seen that little fatty?��


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo asked, "How is it, did the little fatty say anything? Did he mention my name to you?"


    Zhong Yue nodded, and an ambiguous expression crossed his face. He said, "Your name really helped me a lot. Oh, Xin Huo, have you borrowed Shao Hao Bell''s powers before?"


    Xin Huo thenughingly, "Of course I have, more times than I can count! Remember thest time I helped you fight against Sha Qishan and the Xia ns? I borrowed its power back then. However, he and I are life-long friends, so I don''t have to notify him whenever I need his powers!"


    "Well, about that �� I think it''s better to ask first before you do it the next time." Zhong Yue winked his eyes and advised.


    ��No need for that, doing so will only pull our friendship further apart!�� The little me, however, did not listen at all.


    Zhong Yue turned speechless and ignored the proud little me. He cast the skill and cover Bai Shuyue with the Shao Hao Bell as well. The two then walked into the sea of ice me. Immediately as they stepped foot in the sea of ice me, the many totem patterns pulled the ice me together and rained attacks down on the two intruders.


    The translucent bell was taking hundreds of attacks every second. It slowly revolved while fending off the iing attacks.


    The bell itself was over 60 feet tall, and its unassuming and translucent appearance made it seem like it was unable to block anything at all. But that wasn''t true at all, every single strike from the ice mes would just be blocked right outside of the Shao Hao Bell, Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue did not even feel a single breeze inside of the Shao Hao Bell at all.


    However, Bai Shuyue''s heart was thumping, even though they were left unscathed inside of the visualized bell, what if the bell were to suddenly be crushed by the attacks somewhere in the middle of the sea of ice me?


    Out there, those frozen Bai Zhe beasts could only reach this stage because they were the strongest Bai Zhe of their time, they were the n masters, and their strengths were beyond doubt.


    But Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue were merely two Inner Core Qi Practitioners. Although they were on the brink of breaking through to Heavenly Dharma, they still weren''t able to survive the ice mes!


    Right now, the bell surface would ripple like water when an attacknded on it, the ripples on the bell surface were growing in number, and looking out from the inside of the bell, it felt like the bell was a curved river and the attacks were raindrops.


    The attack rate was steadily increasing as they walked further into the me sea. Bai Shuyue was incredibly terrified, but to her surprise, no matter how many strikesnded on the bell, it remained unscathed through all of it!


    Gosh, is this really a skill?


    Her little brain went nk. It was hard to imagine that this was a skill of an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, being able to fend down the attacks that could even kill the Imminent Deity Qi Practitioners!


    There shouldn''t be such a heaven-defying skill in this world!


    Bai Shuyue calmed herself and thought, Senior Martial Brother Zhong must have some other means to enhance this bell skill, there is no other exnation for this!


    She was, after all, a youngdy with high intelligence, it didn''t take long for her to deduce it, but even so, she could never begin to fathom what was actually augmenting that skill!


    One must say that even Zhong Yue himself was worried at first, but once the Shao Hao Bell blocked all of the attacks, he rxed andid back.


    The two of them continued like this for a few hundred miles before suddenly, Zhong Yue sensed a very faint divine aura. Although it was weak and faint, it was still very distinct in his senses.


    Such a godly aura was a far cry from the aura emitted from divine weapons. This was from a god!


    How weird, are there still gods in the ice pce?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, Just how strong are the gods, the demon god in Eight Barren managed to mp me in the air just with his arcane energy. He didn''t even need to be present at the time or use any other medium. If there really is a god in this ice pce, who can it be?


    Soon, Bai Shuyue also sensed it and became as curious as Zhong Yue. As they walked further in, the godly aura kept getting stronger.


    They had traveled for another hundred miles, and the godly aura was so powerful as if a god were standing right in front of them!


    While around them, the ice mes were still continuously striking, countless ripples were raised on the bell surface as the attacks continuednding on it!


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue then suddenly stared at the front, and in the midst of the ice mes, there was the faint figure of a giant man.


    The ice mes around were huge and were shaped like shards. They pierced through the god and pinned him to the ground.


    "Our Bai Zhe n god!"


    Bai Shuyue shouted in shock, "He is the Bai Zhe n''s god! Senior Martial Brother Zhong, do you remember that I said I''ve felt a god''s aura? That godly aura belonged to him!"


    Zhong Yue nodded heavily, they walked past the Bai Zhe n god and stopped beneath him. Zhong Yue lifted his head up and looked at the magnificent god frozen in the ice mes.


    Everything that came into visions was colored white. The god''s clothes were white, his brows were white, and they were so long that they touched the floor. His mustache and beard also covered half of his face, and his hair was even whiter than the clothes he wore.


    In his hands was a divine weapon �� a scepter made of an baster wood which he used as a cane up to this point before being frozen to death in the end.


    Bai Shuyue was dead quiet, she was staring at this god of the Bai Zhe n, and she mumbled bitterly, "Why are the seals so strong, why did Lord Bai leave behind such powerful sealing array formation �� did he not want his descendants to obtain his heritage��"


    Even a god died here. It wasn''t hard to infer that Lord Bai never even thought of leaving his heritage behind for his descendants. The whole ice pce he left behind was a dead end!


    Zhong Yue then shook his head and responded, "I don''t quite agree with you. With all these arrangements, it seems like Lord Bai was trying to seal something instead of leaving his heritage behind. He just didn''t want the Bai Zhe n to vanish and is trying to save his people."


    Bai Shuyue was bewildered, and she asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m saying that Lord Bai must have found something dangerous that can erase the whole Bai Zhe n from existence. Thus, he built this ice pce and ced down various seals with his divine weapons. But something must have happened that caused him to die before being able to notify the Bai Zhe n of his intentions."


    Zhong Yue continued, "As such, all of you have thought that the ice pce contained the greatest heritage of the Bai Zhe n left behind by Lord Bai. You all tried with all your might to get past the seals. But little did you guys know that doing so was simply going against his will."


    Bai Shuyue kept quiet and answered, "I asked Senior Martial Brother Zhong toe with me with a promise of the Bai Zhe n''s greatest heritage, but now, it turns out that it was just hot air on my part. I hope Senior Martial Brother Zhong''s can forgive me. There is really nothing much that Shuyue can offer senior martial brother at this point, but if senior martial brother has any difficulties in the future, please let me know, and Shuyue will help at all cost."


    "You can ask her to repay with you with her body!" The little me hopped around in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean and urged.


    Zhong Yue ignored him and replied with a smile, "The Luminant Sun Gold is already a greater harvest than I could''ve hoped for. Senior Martial Sister Shuyue, let us continue forward, I believe we can find out exactly what Lord Bai wanted sealed in here."


    Bai Shuyue nodded softly, and the two continued moving forward. Not longter, another surge of godly aura came into their sense, and the two youngsters'' faces stiffened up again. Soon, they came across a second god of the Bai Zhe n that was frozen in ice!


    After another few moments, they saw the third god.


    They continued moving forward and saw the fourth god, Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue was stunned. Their bodies shuddered in shock, and Bai Shuyue shouted, "This god, it is not from our Bai Zhe n!"


    Zhong Yue stared vacantly at the frozen god and raised his brows, and he mumbled, "The insect race!"


    Before them, an enormously huge, dreadful looking golden insect was frozen in ice and pinned down to the ground by the ice me shards. This golden insect had the body of an insect and a torso of the demon race. It was huge, and many thick totem patterns were wrapped around it, but they were also frozen by the ice mes!


    Bai Shuyue''s body shuddered in fear, and she mumbled, "Insect race? Why is it here, how did it slip into the Bai Zhe n saint city and enter the ice pce��"


    Zhong Yue scrutinized the golden insect god and abruptly said, ��I don��t think he came from the outside, but more like he was trying to get out of this ice pce.��


    A sh of fear shed across Bai Shuyue''s eyes, and she quickly looked at the golden insect. It was true; the golden insect was walking in the opposite direction. They were trying to go deeper, whereas the golden insect was trying to walk away from the pce!


    ��From now on, the truth will slowly unveil itself.��


    Zhong Yue strode forward, and Bai Shuyue quickly followed. They walked for another few miles and saw another frozen insect god.


    Then the third, fourth, fifth��


    Along the way, they saw many insect gods frozen in this sea of ice mes, more than twenty in just a few hundred miles of distance!


    Finally, the two of them trekked past the sea of ice me, and they looked back and unsurprisingly found the sea of ice me disappearing with only a towering ice tower remaining at that spot.


    ��This����


    Zhong Yue and Bai Shuyue looked forward. Their bodies then stiffened up, and their eyes widened with fear.


    In front of them was an endless battlefield, huge shards of ice were pierced into the ground, scattering across the battlefield like swords falling from the sky. Millions of ice sculptures appeared in their vision as far as they could see; these were all the dreadful-looking insect race Qi Practitioners!


    While in the middle of the battlefield, there were two giant corpses. One was a mother queen of the insect race �� and the other was Lord Bai!

 Chapter 409 - Lord Bai’s Heritage

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Lord Bai��s Heritage</h4>


    Beside the insect mother queen and Lord Bai, there were many battles marks left behind by the strong and powerful skills; even after such a long time, some of the stronger skills were still active. It lent a deadlier air to the bloody battlefield.


    Even a god wouldn��t be able to withstand those skills!


    A distance away from the center of the battlefield, there was a teleportation portal that was linked to another.


    Through the portal, they could see a that wasrger than the Ancestral Star. The was also pockmarked with craters of various sizes all over its surface.


    There was no ocean in the, and it looked like a wretched ball.


    In the sky, they could also see clouds formed by the insects, flying above the ground and on the surface of the, there were therge and towering buildings, majestic temples, and mountainous insect god statues!


    This was a of the insect race!


    It was connected to the Ancestral Star, and this ice pce in the Frozen Ancient Capital was the nexus between the two!


    ��Interesting, very interesting!��


    Xin Huo scanned the surroundings through Zhong Yue''s eyes and said, "Ah, so this is what happened - somece on the insect has ovepped with the dimension that the Ancestral Star is located in. It must be due to the insect god''s skills that had opened a path to the Ancestral Star, falling right on the North Barren, right in Lord Bai''s Frozen Ancient Capital, and Lord Bai sensed all of this. Thus, the ice pce was built, andyers of seals were put into ce to prevent the insect race from infiltrating to the Ancestral Star. Then, he went over and fought with the queen mother, killing her but also dying himself!"


    Zhong Yue nodded and softly said, "Lord Bai �� he really died in battle, these seals are not to leave the heritage behind but to seal the insect race away. His purpose was clear. And that was to prevent the insects from entering the Bai Zhe n territory."


    He then looked at Bai Shuyue and said softly, "But death came upon him too quick. Lord Bai died in the battle without being able to tell the Bai Zhe n. His descendants then explored the ice pce in search of a non-existent heritage. And because of this, countless of your race''s experts died here in vain.


    Bai Shuyue''s face nched, and a profound sadness filled her eyes. She stared at Lord Bai''s corpse, and her aura undted violently.


    Lord Bai, the grand ancestor of a great race, and a godly marquis of the ancient West Barren Imperial Court, had died in a battle against the insect race''s queen mother for the survival of the Bai Zhe n. And yet, it was only after 50,000 years that his descendants woulde to understand his sacrifice.


    This was a great tragedy, countless Bai Zhe experts had entered the ice pce in the hope of obtaining Lord Bai''s heritage, and because of this, one talent after another was killed. Eventually, resentment built up against Lord Bai for leaving behind such a vicious test. They all questioned why he hadn''t just passed down his heritage to the Bai Zhe n directly?


    But now, every question and doubt were made clear with this revtion.


    It wasn''t that Lord Bai didn''t want to leave his heritage behind, but that death came way too quickly before he could exin.


    However, even so, he had ced down threeyers of seals and an array formation that could even kill the gods all so that he could protect his people even after death.


    Suddenly, Bai Shuyue mumbled to herself, "No, no �� Lord Bai left his heritage behind. He did, they are hiding in the skills he left behind on the battlefield. On this piece ofnd, these skills contain his totem patterns!"


    She mumbled, "His heritage is still here!"


    Her eyes were then filled with enthusiasm as she said, "I can study the skills here, I can attain his knowledge and recreate Lord Bai''s heritage!"


    While on the other hand, Zhong Yue shook his head and sighed. Even Zhong Yue himself with the divine third eye couldn''tprehend the knowledge and totem patterns in these leftover skills in a short time, let alone Bai Shuyue who didn''t have the divine third eye.


    She might not even be able to understand all of the skills even if she were to spend the rest of her life here.


    Just as he thought about it, a bright ray of light sted over like a rainbow bridge from the other end of the battlefield and shone right on Bai Shuyue''s forehead.


    The power of the light ray lifted Bai Shuyue into the air as if there were an invisible hand pulling her up from the ground. Then, more of these rainbow light rays sted toward Bai Shuyue from every corner of the battlefield!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and just as he was going to pull her down, Xin Huo stopped him and shouted, "Don''t! This is the little girl''s fortune! Lord Bai''s scattered soul is still lingering in this battlefield. He must have felt the aura of his own people. Lord Bai''s scattered soul is passing all of his heritage into Bai Shuyue!"


    ��Lord Bai��s scattered soul?��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and he watched as the rainbow rays shing across the sky disappeared into Bai Shuyue''s forehead. Meanwhile, on Lord Bai''s corpse, his wretched phantom was floating above it, looking at Bai Shuyue.


    This celestial was slowly fading away. It wasn''t hard for Zhong Yue to deduce his identity as Lord Bai.


    His spirit was utterly destroyed, and even with the Bai Zhe n worshipping him as much as they could, it was still useless. The insect queen mother certainly possessed some means that could vanquish spirits.


    However, there was an obsession he could never let go even after death, and this was what tethered this fragmentary piece of his soul to the mortal ne. Now, with his final wish being sessfully carried out, his scattered soul began to disperse.


    A god that was killed in the way he was would not be able to send his spirit into the Void World anymore, because the spirit and soul were destroyed entirely.


    Zhong Yue sighed and then bowed at Lord Bai''s scattered soul; although Lord Bai did it for the Bai Zhe n, his actions also saved the whole Ancestral Star.


    If these insects entered the Ancestral Star, the whole would be turned like the insect, thendscape would change, and the world would be devoured by the insects. In the end, nothing would be left behind except for the insects and a ravaged.


    The bright rays kept shing across the sky, and Bai Shuyue''s aura grew increasingly strong. All of a sudden, her inner core flew out and the rainbow rays curled around it, refining her inner core!


    ��This little girl is just so lucky!��


    Xin Huo eximed, "Lord Bai''s scattered soul is refining her inner core, strengthening her foundation and rectifying any ws in her cultivation!"


    Zhong Yue could also feel Bai Shuyue''s rising aura as her cultivation base was steadily increasing. A lord-level deity, even though he was only a scattered soul, could still bring unimaginably huge benefits to Bai Shuyue!


    With the fact that Bai Shuyue had acquired Lord Bai''s heritage, she was destined to be the next n master of the Bai Zhe n. She was initially just half a step away from the Heavenly Dharma level, but and after her inner core had undergone the refinement, she would break through to the next cultivation level in just the next few days!


    Zhong Yue grew envious as he thought, In addition to the heritage of Lord Bai and his cultivation technique, she would be one of the strongest Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners in this world!


    This was really a fortune one could ever dream of, although Zhong Yue was envious of her, he felt no resentment at all. This was meant for only Bai Shuyue, the fortune belonged to the Bai Zhe n, and in contrast to the powerful races, Zhong Yue had his own path to walk. He knew his own direction and was taking one step after another toward his goal with staunch conviction. He believed that even without any heritages, he would not be any weaker than her in the same cultivation level!


    After a long time, Lord Bai''s scattered soul had finally faded away, and the rainbow rays slowly dispersed before thest light of the rainbow rays disappeared into Bai Shuyue''s forehead. The Bai Zhe ndy slowly returned to the ground, and her eyes were tightly shut as if she were asleep.


    Momentster, she opened her eyes, and they shed with a divine light.


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Congrattions, Senior Martial Sister Shuyue.��


    Bai Shuyue thanked him, and she said, "If it weren''t for you, Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I wouldn''t be able to obtain my grand ancestor, Lord Bai''s heritage at all. Shuyue has said before. I will share the heritage of Lord Bai with senior martial brother; if you don''t mind, you and I can study it together."


    She raised her finger and elegantly touched on his forehead, a surge of psyche billowed into Zhong Yue''s mind, and an abstruse cultivation technique was imprinted into his memory.


    Zhong Yue''s heart was in awe as he looked at the cultivation technique Bai Shuyue have passed onto him. It was one that contained 11,520 visualization picture arts!


    Drawn on these visualization picture arts were many celestial gods. They covered over 11,520 celestial races!


    The ��Million God Ice Saint Art��!


    A cultivation technique that included over ten thousand gods in it, with every forte and weakness of the many celestial races detailed within. With the knowledge granted by the cultivation technique, one wouldn''t be hard to defeat someone a level above themselves!


    However, there was a huge difference between the ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� that was given to him by Bai Shuyue and the one passed onto Bai Shuyue by Lord Bai. After all, Bai Shuyue was just an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. It was only her own understandings of the ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� that were passed to Zhong Yue, they weren''t that profound and of course, iparable to Lord Bai''s.


    Even so, Zhong Yue was still satisfied. He wasn''t going to cultivate the ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� at all, only taking it as a reference.


    With this ��Million God Ice Saint Art��, my ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� can be strengthened even further. My attainments in the skill can also be heightened to a new level! Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    The two of them stared at the battlefield and also at the insect on the other end before soon turning around and walking back the way they came. Zhong Yue cast out the Shao Hao Bell, and they walked into the ice tower, traipsing through the sea of ice me again.


    Shao Hao Bell''s power reached Zhong Yue again and shielded them on their way back. They crossed shoulders with the many frozen gods, but when they walked past thest Bai Zhe god, Zhong Yue raised his eyebrows and stopped.


    Bai Shuyue looked at him curiously while Zhong Yue moved again, he walked around the gigantic Bai Zhe god and said, ��Senor Martial Sister Shuyue, do you notice it?��


    Bai Shuyue frowned and asked back, ��Notice what?��


    ��He moved.��


    Zhong Yue''s eyes were slowly brightening, and he said, "Also, there were no ice shards on the ground when we came, but now there are a few �� these ice shards must have been those that were on this Bai Zhe senior''s back and legs. They fell off when he moved��"


    ��You are saying that���� Bai Shuyue��s eyes were also brightening, she asked.


    Zhong Yueughed and nodded, "This god of yours, he is still alive! After we left, he must have broken part of the ice and taken a step before he was frozen again!"


    Bai Shuyue''s heart thumped in joy, and she implored, "If he is still alive, can Senior Martial Brother Zhong please save him out from this ice pce?"


    Zhong Yue raised his head and measured the Bai Zhe god''s size. He shook his head and said, "He is too big, my Shao Hao Bell can''t cover him inside. Then, he is also frozen by the ice me. It is incredibly hard to move him, at least, not with our abilities. Other than that��"


    He flipped his hand, and the Luminant Sun Gold appeared on his hand, he then said, "I can try to melt the ice shards that are freezing his legs."


    Bai Shuyue tensed up and quickly said, "Please be careful!"


    Zhong Yue then gathered all of his might up, and the Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen flew into the Luminant Sun Gold, causing the sunfire to burn even greater vigor. The ice shards were quickly melted away!


    The ice shards were melting, and after some time, they all melted away. left only with the Bai Zhe god''s legs frozen in the ice.


    Zhong Yue continued melting the ice away, and in just a few moments, the smell of roasted meat filled the air, and Bai Shuyue shouted, "Senior martial brother, you''ve burned his leg �� Ah, you��ve amputated them!��


    Zhong Yue blushed, and he said apologetically, "I didn''t know his mortal couldn''t withstand the sunfire �� But it''s just two legs. Maybe the gods can grow them back again."


    Bai Shuyue was betweenughter and tears, and she replied, "The Bai Zhe n are not lizards, how can our legs be regrown?"


    Zhong Yue''s face blushed even more, and he quickly said, "Now, we can bring him out."


    Bai Shuyue was helpless and the two youngsters each grabbed onto the god''s legs while they dragged him along as they walked toward the outside.


    "Senior martial brother, when we get out, remember not to say it was you that broke his legs," the youngdy thought and said.

 Chapter 410 - Memories Left in the Past

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Memories Left in the Past</h4>


    Zhong Yue nodded seriously. This god was obviously one of the oldest ancestors of the Bai Zhe n, and only an idiot would talk about burning his legs!


    ��Actually, the roasted Bai Zhe thigh might taste very good.��


    Xin Huo then said again, "He is, after all, a god. The tender and crispy leg of this god after being roasted will definitely be very delicious. The nutrition in its meat may not be stronger than the godly herbs, but they are definitely incredible. Brat Yue, why don''t we dig out the legs of the old dog and eat them?"


    Zhong Yue quickly rejected his suggestion; it was already bad enough that Zhong Yue had roasted the legs of the Bai Zhe n''s god, not to mention eating them as well.


    "Senior martial brother, please do not tell anyone that I taught you the ��Million God Ice Saint Art��, Lord Bai''s ultimate art," requested Bai Shuyue, "There will be a thousand different ways of thinking if there are a thousand people. If they find out that you received Lord Bai''s heritage, you may not be able to walk out of North Barren alive."


    With a nod, Zhong Yue promised her that he wouldn''t divulge the fact that he learned Lord Bai''s heritage. If someone were to know that the art was taught to him, it would be hard to guarantee that no


    one would try to kill him out of jealousy or to prevent the art from leaking to the outside world.


    The two then dragged the ice sealed god back to the path where they came from, and after spending two days, they finally dragged the god out of the ice pce.


    As soon as they walked out of the pce, an insect race god that was sealed in ice in the icy fire ocean suddenly broke free from the ice. But after only stepping forward once, it was immediately sealed again.


    While being sealed within the ice, a zing fire could be seen burning brightly in the insect god'' eyes as it tried to gather the power to attempt to break free from the seal again.


    From the immense life force emitted from the insect race god, it would still live for a very long time. And step by step, it was moving towards the Ancestral Star.


    Meanwhile, wave after wave of the Bai Zhe nsmen rushed towards the Frozen Ancient Capital as news about the sealed god of their n was found and brought back to their capital.


    Without a second thought, the magnate Qi Practitioners of the Bai Zhe n promptly took action by trying to melt the ck ice around the god. All of a sudden, everyone in the capital had be busy.


    Another wave of news then arrived saying that when Bai Shuyue entered the deepest part of the ice pce, she discovered that the ce she entered was not the ce that hid Lord Bai''s heritage, but instead, it was another �� a where the insect race dwelled.


    They also learned that Lord Bai sealed the ice pce to stop the invasion of the insect race and he even gave his life in order to stop their invasion; after sealing the ice pce, Lord Bai fought with the Insect Queen, and in the end, they both died in the ice pce. However, things did not stop there. The insect race was still sending out their warriors to breakthrough this ice sealed tunnel.


    Whereas for Bai Shuyue, she was appointed as the next n master of Bai Zhe n by Bai Zhenhuang after it became known that the Lord Bai remnant spirit had passed down his heritage to Bai Shuyue. Bai Zhenhuang then ordered that no one was to enter the ice pce under any circumstances.


    In every version of the news and rumors, Bai Shuyue was the spotlight; it was her that got past the obstacles with her wisdom and knowledge to finally enter the depths of the pce and receive Lord Bai''s heritage. It was also her that saved the god of the Bai Zhe n and the entire Bai Zhe n from the dangers of the insect race.


    Zhong Yue, however, was not mentioned at all.


    But Zhong Yue was not affected at all for he was an outsider. Although Bai Zhe n gave the humans the same treatment they gave the other celestial races, in the end, humanity was still the weakest race. Humanity''s inferiority had been so ingrained in everyone''s minds that nobody thought for a moment that Zhong Yue had any significant role in the events that took ce.


    Bai Shuyue was nothing simr to Zhong Yue on the other hand. She was one of the Bai Zhe n''s people. It was normal that they exaggerated her contributions to increase her reputation.


    But from what Zhong Yue knew about Bai Shuyue, it was probably not her intent to take all the credit for herself. All of this was most likely orchestrated by the higher-ups of the Bai Zhe n to raise her poprity.


    With Bai Shuyue receiving Lord Bai''s heritage, she was destined to be the next n master, and by taking the credits all for her, the process of appointing her as the n master would proceed with far fewer obstacles.


    I wonder if the Shao Hao Bell will bestow me with power.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and visualized the Shao Hao Bell. When the translucent bell appeared, it started rotating, but Zhong Yue felt no power from the bell.


    With his current level, the bell could only act as an above-average defensive skill.


    Shame�� If the bell were to grant its power to me each time I visualized it, then it would be great! Maybe the gods would not even be able to harm me if I could do so.


    But this Shao Hao Bell is indeed amazing! Even without the support of the real artifact, I would no longer have to be afraid of the attacks from those on the Heavenly Dharma level because of the crazy defense of this bell! I must really study this bell carefully!


    Because of the rush in the ice pce to get across the icy fire ocean, he had no time to study this bell properly. Thus, its translucency when Zhong Yue visualized the bell was due to him having not mastered this art yet.


    But now, since he had the time, Zhong Yue calmed down again and started studying the bell carefully.


    In just a short while, he had gained quite a lot from his focus on the bell. Not only that, but he gained even more by visualizing the bell and opening up his divine third eye to examine the bell''s totem carvings individually.


    And this ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� is also something incredible!


    Zhong Yue also studied this art during his free time as well, but he quickly realized that he would not be able to fully unleash the power of this art.


    The million gods'' picture contained in the art, however, was very important to Zhong Yue; the million gods'' picture contained countless images of various celestial races and analyzing their structures would allow Zhong Yue perfect his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��!


    But the ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� was very difficult to cultivate, and after a long time of trying, Zhong Yue decided he would not try to cultivate this art but just study it to obtain its essence.


    Time slowly passed, and after a month, Zhong Yue had already made significant strides in his cultivation from the Shao Hao Bell and ��Million God Ice Saint Art��, but he was still unsure of how to merge the ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� into his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��.


    In the end, Zhong Yue decided to leave the North Barren. Apanied by Bai Zhenhuang, Bai Zhenbei, Bai Shuyue, and the others, they sent him off with a grand ceremony.


    Everyone walked him out of the capital and sent him all the way to the border of North Barren.


    Bai Shuyue, on the other hand, sent Zhong Yue all the way into the East Barren. Zhong Yue said, "It''s fine, any further and we will be in Swords Gate. It''s time for you to turn back."


    With hesitation, Bai Shuyue then replied, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, everything that happened back there was not my idea��"


    "I know �� I know that you wouldn''t deliberately take credit for yourself, but it''s not something worth worrying about. It doesn''t really matter to me anyway."


    Bai Shuyue nodded, and when she took out a token, "My Bai Zhe n is in your debt, senior martial brother. I will not forget what you did for us. Please take this token, and when you need me, juste to me with this token, and we will fulfill one request from you."


    Zhong Yue looked at the token with a Bai Zhe Celestial Being''s drawing with the word "Hou" at the back. As he took over the token, he immediately knew that the token was forged by Lord Bai instead of Bai Shuyue as when he held the token in his hands, he felt a faint godly aura surging out from it.


    "Junior Martial Sister Shuyue, do you have any idea what you just said?"


    All in a sudden, Zhong Yue felt that the token was incredibly heavy, and he asked, "You might drag the entire n into a cmity. If the humans are in trouble, then your Bai Zhe n will have no choice but to help us if I asked for your help with this token."


    Bai Shuyue then smiled and replied, "It was not my intention to give you the Lord Bai Token but the higher-ups''. The old ancestor you saved in the icy fire ocean also mentioned that the Bai Zhe n is indebted to you. Thus, you shall be given the best treatment by the Bai Zhe n."


    Nervously, Zhong Yue kept the token away and asked, "He''s awake now? Did he say that I''m the one that burnt his legs?"


    With a giggle, Bai Shuyue put up a smile and said, "No, he didn''t. He said that his legs might not grow back, but he could easily transnt a pair of leg or fit them with soul weapons instead. He also wanted me to thank you for saving him, or he would have died there sooner orter."


    Finally, relieved, Zhong Yue nodded and waved at Bai Shuyue as he turned around and walked away.


    Bai Shuyue sent him off with her eyes. Suddenly, an emptiness filled up her heart, and she suddenly shouted, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong!


    Zhong Yue turned back, but the youngdy from Bai Zhe n suddenly seemed to be unable to say anything. She only put up a sweet smile that seemed to cause the surrounding to light up.


    The youngdy then said sweetly, "The ��Million God Ice Saint Art�� I taught you was only the part I could master. When I finally mastered the art, I would like to invite Senior Martial Brother Zhong to return so that I can teach you the rest!"


    Zhong Yue stared at her for a moment before nodding in appreciation and walking away. Bai Shuyue then stood in silence until he disappeared from her sight.


    ***


    Many yearster, the young man from the Zhong Shan n would return to the Frozen Ancient Capital to take her up on her offer.


    When Zhong Yueter left the Ancestral Star, Bai Shuyue would patiently wait in the Frozen Ancient Capital for his return until she turned old.


    She would constantly reflect back to that moment before he left �� if she had mustered the courage to stop him, or if she had gone with him, then perhaps the two of them might have had a different ending.


    She would sometimes think that things would have been different if only she had the courage to confess.


    But all of these were fated to remain questions she asked herself when she reminisced about the fleeting times she shared with Zhong Yue.


    ***


    Zhong Yue entered the East Barren, and as his psyche shifted, Long Yue, who was a million miles away from him, got up. He then took out a totem pir and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, what''s wrong?"


    "Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, I''ve returned to the north of the East Barren. I would like to meet you," answered Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 411 - Lord of The Feng Gu City

    <h4>Chapter 411 - Lord of The Feng Gu City</h4>


    Outside of the monster Feng Gu City, Zhong Yue was standing on top of a mountain. His psyche surged up a giant stone, and in just the blink of an eye, the giant rock was carved into a small wayside pavilion with a stone table and stone chairs.


    Zhong Yue sat down and took out teapot and cups as he began boiling tea before waiting patiently.


    Half a day''s time passed before a sudden ray of light made a beautiful arc across the sky,nding beside the pavilion. Gu Hongzi then slowly walked into the pavilion and said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what is so urgent? Is there anything that can''t be said through the totem pirs? If Shi Buyi finds out about this, that old lion will be suspicious of you."


    Zhong Yue gestured Gu Hongzi to take a seat, and he lifted up the teapot andughed, "It''s been a long time since west met. I''m missing senior martial brother a little. Furthermore, even if Shi Buyi finds out, he won''t suspect Long Yue at all."


    Gu Hongzi sat down, and Zhong Yue poured him a cup of fresh tea. The tea was clear and had a bitter yet sweet aroma.


    The tea itself carried a faint surge of spiritual energy.


    ��Good tea.��


    Gu Hongzi praised and said, "What is this tea?"


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, "This is the Gentian Tea, the gentian is bitter, but the tea leaves themselves are sweet. I brought this tea back from the North Barren, gifted by the n master of the Bai Zhe n. Give it a try, senior martial brother."


    Gu Hongzi took a sip, and he praised, "How much do you have left, give me some."


    Zhong Yue took out another pack of Gentian Tea, and Gu Hongzi immediately snatched it, taking half of it. He then said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what do you want to say?"


    "You''ve been missing for so long, I don''t know of your status, or whether or not your injuries have recovered."


    Zhong Yue then said, "Now that I see that you seem alive and well and that your cultivation base has increased substantially, my heart can be at ease. Senior Martial Brother Gu, Swords Gate is now on the rise, and we will bring humanity to the top of this world. You will only be in Shi Buyi''s shadow in the East Barren as long as he''s alive. Why don''t you follow me back to the Great Wilderness?"


    Gu Hongzi shook his head and said bitterly, "My heart has wanted to soar in this world freely for as long as I can remember, and now, the only man that can restrain me has died. It is time for me to spread my wings. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I''ve repaid all my debts to the old man. Now, it is time for me to live for myself. True, I am a half-human, but let''s not forget that I am also a half-monster too. Nothing can excite me more than a strong opponent like Shi Buyi. However, if I leave for Great Wilderness, I will be branded a traitor for sure. I will never be able to return to the monster race after that."


    Zhong Yue sighed. He knew that Gu Hongzi was an independent man and that convincing him to change his mind was nearly impossible.


    ��You and I are still senior martial siblings.��


    Gu Hongziughed and said, "In Swords Gate, I only know you, the old man, and Old Shui. Furthermore, Jun Sixie is an irondy whose reputation was no weaker than mine. Of course, I wouldn''t go and be an elder under hermands. My ambition is to be the master of the whole East Barren!"


    Zhong Yue then gave up on persuading Gu Hongzi. He raised his head and looked at Feng Gu City, saying, "Other than trying to convince you to return to the Great Wilderness, I have another matter I need to talk to you about. I''ve found a dimensional tunnel in the Bai Zhe n''s Frozen Ancient Capital, one that links our Ancestral Star to the insect. Although the grand ancestor of the Bai Zhe n sealed the tunnel away a long time ago, it did bring up something in my mind."


    Gu Hongzi listened intently while Zhong Yue continued, "When Shi Buyi was selecting his disciples, I found out that the daughter of the Feng Gu City Lord was from the insect race. I suspect that the Feng Gu City Lord is also an insect and that he is linked to the queen mother insect that escaped from the ck Mountain Secret Realm."


    Gu Hongzi then asked, ��You mean����


    "That mother insect is most probably talking to the insect. There are quite a number of gods in the insect."


    Zhong Yue mulled and said, "Initially, I thought that there is only one mother insect in the Ancestral Star. One mother insect isn''t much trouble for the whole Ancestral Star. But what if this mother insect came from the insect? What if this mother insect is provided certain means that can open another dimensional tunnel from the insect? The consequences will be severe, to say the least, even to the whole Ancestral Star. Hence, I''ve asked senior martial brother over to scout out Feng Gu City with me."


    Gu Hongzi finished his cup of tea and stood up, gazing deeply toward the direction of Feng Gu City before saying resolutely, "Alright! Let''s do it!"


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and smiled, "Right, then we will sneak into the Feng Gu City and capture��"


    ��No need for that!��


    Gu Hongzi then let out a shrill whistle, clouds billowed over and covered the whole Feng Gu City, and the sounds of thunder rumbled through the sky, and sparks of lightning shed across it. Gu Hongzi morphed into a bird-headed celestial being and wed right into the center of the Feng Gu City while saying frigidly, "How does this Feng Gu City Lord even matter for us to need to sneak into the city? Just catch him right away!"


    Zhong Yue''s heart thumped heavily. Gu Hongzi was indeed so unbridled and willful!


    The Gu Hongzi in the past was a scrupulous and conservative individual. After all, he was a spy nted in the East Barren by the old man, and he was also a city lord. The whole of Gu Xia City was under hismand, and there were far too many things he had to take into consideration. However, the Gu Hongzi now was like a wild horse that was let loose; every action he took was done with an overbearing will and without a care in the world!


    Maybe it''s a just the right choice to let Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi go on his own instead of dragging him back to Swords Gate. Only an eagle in the outside world can be called an eagle; otherwise, it''d be nothing but a house bird.


    Gu Hongzi was a magnate cultivator, one that had even coalesced the godly spirit. He was so powerful that even the Imminent Deity magnates were unable to do anything against him. The bird w ballooned in size, and it swiped right into the Feng Gu City, wing right at the lord''s manor!


    The Feng Gu City was one of the six cities in the East Barren. Although its city lord was not a magnate, he was not far from it either. Furthermore, there was also an Imminent Deity spirit guarding over the city that was even stronger than before after being worshipped by Feng Gu City for years.


    The city itself had many defensive array formations as this city was built as a fortress against the North Barren Bai Zhe n. Although the Bai Zhe n was a neutral faction that never intervened in worldly affairs, it was still not wise for the monsters to let their guards down.


    However, Gu Hongzi wed down as if Feng Gu City were just a little toy in his hands. Every defensive formation in the city was torn through like paper under the ws indomitable force. The city couldn''t react in time to cast out the guardian spirit as Gu Hongzi already touched the city''s ground!


    Krong����


    The earth quaked violently, and a huge hole was created in the center of the city as Gu Hongzi wed the whole lord''s manor out from the Feng Gu City.


    The lord''s manor was raised into the sky and was pulling over to the mountain that Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi were standing on.


    The whole city was then plunged into chaos and disorder.


    Even the lord''s manor was in a mor. Some of the monster officers lunged down from the manor and quickly flew away. Some were shell-shocked, and others brought out their soul weapons and stood on guard. Cries and screams rang out from within all over the manor.


    Gu Hongzi was apathetic, and he suddenly let go of the manor and let it crash right into the mountains.


    ��Who is fooling around with Zhu?��


    A low and deep voice came from the manor, and a man in his prime age flew out into the sky. His eyes shone like lightning as he stared at Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi imposingly.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the Feng Gu City Lord, Zhu Yushan. He was a monster well-renowned for his handsomeness. The Zhu Xian''er that Zhong Yue killed in the ck Mountain Secret Realm was his daughter.


    ��Ah, so it��s you, Gu Hongzi.��


    A cold light shed across Zhu Yushan''s eyes as he turned vignt. His eyes then shifted toward Zhong Yue, and he gave a cold sneer, "Gu Hongzi, you really are a traitor. How dare you fraternize with the humans! Moreover, you''ve brought a human along to taunt the Feng Gu City!"


    As he spoke, he was sending a transmission to the monster Qi Practitioners in the city telling them to notify Shi Buyi of Gu Hongzi''s arrival.


    "Are you hoping that Shi Buyies and rescues you?"


    Gu Hongzi then said cidly, "It''s really useless, that won''t do much help to you right now. Shi Buyi''s cultivation base is damaged, and it is impossible for him to recover anytime soon. Even if you inform him, it''ll only be one of the four chiefs thate."


    "Furthermore, their arrival might not be good news for you anyway. Zhu Yushan, your identity as an insect is exposed. If those four old codgerse and learn of your true face, your death will be even faster than if I am to kill you."


    Zhu Yushan''s face changed, and he saidughingly, "What a joke! Gu Hongzi, you are a traitor of the monster race, how dare you use��"


    Gu Hongzi gave a cold sneer and raised his hand up like a sword, shing it down at Zhu Yushan.


    Zheng zheng zheng����


    Dazzling light rays flitted out from Gu Hongzi��s hand, these sword feathers shining in golden rays formed a marvelous wing and shed right at Zhu Yushan!


    It caught Zhu Yushan surprise as he didn''t foresee that Gu Hongzi striking without warning. He quickly retreated and shouted furiously, "Where are my children?"


    Hu����


    Thousands of youngsters flew out from the manor and answered loudly in unison, ��We are here!��


    ��Formation!��


    Zhu Yushan then shouted, and the few thousand youngsters formed an array formation for which Zhu Yushan was the center. He gazed coldly at Gu Hongzi and said, "Gu Hongzi, maybe the others are afraid of you, but I''m not. I have many children, and together, we can form into an array formation that can easily kill you!"


    Gu Hongzi sneered disdainfully and all of a sudden, he shed into the array formation and spun his body on the spot. Countless feathers shot out in all directions, and in just the blink of an eye, a one-thousand-feet tall golden swan goose was formed inside of the array formation. It spanned its wings out wide and released a shrill cry right beside the ears of the many monsters. Its feathers flew along with the wind and threaded around the array formation!


    Chi, chi, chi����


    Countless light sounds resounded their ears, and before the array formation could ever be activated, the young Qi Practitioners were all killed by the sword feathers!


    Over a hundred sword feathers struck Zhu Yushan, but he was still standing. The Feng Gu City Lord then suddenlyughed and said, "I can''t say how much I want to thank you for killing them, I was going to kill them anyway. After all, it is their blood that I only wanted!"


    The blood on the ground then suddenly moved, and they flowed into Zhu Yushan. Almost immediately upon contact with the blood, Zhu Yushan''s body grewrger. His beast-like, terrifying, veins were bulging out from his strong muscles, and bone pieces started to emerge on the surface of his skin, covering his whole body, while tens of feet long steel hairs rose up from underneath the bones like bristles.


    Zhu Yushan suddenly turned into a golden shining spider as tall as a mountain and with the torso of a demon. Every breath he exhaled was filled with noxious gas, and he wasughing happily, "Finally, after restraining myself for such a long time, I can finally battlefortably in my true form! Hehehehe, those who see my turn form shall die, no matter who you are!"


    In the lord''s manor, the monster Qi Practitioners were stunned, and some quick-witted ones then immediately ran out from the manor and tried to escape. But unfortunately, Zhu Yushan shot out the spider silks and wrapped them tightly away.


    He then retracted the spider silks and dragged the Qi Practitioners on the ground and ate them away at the back of his body!

 Chapter 412 - Form Changing Cultivation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Form Changing Cultivation Technique</h4>


    Zhu Yushan''s aura grew violently strong after swallowing all of the monsters inside the lord''s manor. He thenughed and said, "City Lord Gu Hongzi, you know you shouldn''t have gone after me. But since you did, then I''m more than pleased to have you as my food! Do you really think you can do anything you want to me just because you are a magnate? How unfortunate for you that I am also a True Spirit magnate!"


    Zhu Yushan then unleashed all of his power, and monstrous appalling aura billowed up through the sky. His spirit that was in the form of a mother insect then flew out. Its appearance was nearly identical to the mother insect image that Zhong Yue saw back in the ck Mountain Secret Realm except for one thing.


    The mother insect image Zhong Yue saw in the ck Mountain Secret Realm had the body of a demondy and a triangr skull like a mantis, whereas Zhu Yushan''s spirit had a different head - it had the face of a beautiful demondy.


    A thought then suddenly shed across Zhong Yue''s heart. Other than that one insect mother queen that escaped out from the ck Mountain Secret Realm, there was also a mother insect inside of the secret realm. But it had entered the volcanic waterfall when Zhong Yue left the secret realm.


    However, this mother insect was smaller in size and also weaker. Thus, Zhong Yue did not take it seriously back then.


    Thinking back on it now, that little mother insect would be a descendant of that big mother insect that escaped from the ck Mountain Secret Realm!


    Zhu Yushan would also be the mother insect''s descendant!


    If that big mother insect could kill thete monster overlord before, then after so many years, her prowess would most probably be just a thin line away from the deityhood!


    Zhong Yue was apathetic to the battle as he thought, If Zhu Yushan were nted into the monster race, this mother insect must have her eyes on something. I wonder if we can lure her out this time with this Zhu Yushan?


    Gu Hongzi retained his usual unmoved temperament even after Zhu Yushan revealed himself to be a True Spirit magnate. Without any hesitation, Gu Hongzi dashed forward; the two magnates exchanged blows, and instantly, a winner had been decided. Zhu Yushan was spurting out blood like a fountain, and his body was sent flying for over a hundred miles like a ragdoll.


    After all, Gu Hongzi was a governor of the human-monster border. He was the city lord of Gu Xia City and a magnate who coalesced his atman with the godly spirit of the Gu Xia City. In other words, his spirit was now a godly spirit, and despite him being a True Spirit magnate, his Yuan Shen had already ascended into deityhood - a Pure Yang state Yuan Shen!


    In terms of arcane energy, only the Imminent Deity magnates could fight against him!


    While the whole East Barren only had a few Imminent Deity cultivators. Even the number of Imminent Deity cultivators across the entire Ancestral Star would not exceed a hundred!


    What held Gu Hongzi back was his cultivation base that barred him from being able to fully utilize the monster god Yuan Shen; otherwise, he would already be a god rather than an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner!


    Zhu Yushan crashed into the ground and hollered angrily, the spider-like creature lunged into the sky and shot out countless spider silks from his butt, weaving into a huge spider web that measured a hundred miles across in the sky.


    Zhu Yushan crawled on the top of the web and turned into the state of [Atman Body as One], morphing into a mountainous spider in the middle of the spider web where a spider nest was made.


    Gu Hongzi strode forward, and just as hended in the web, Zhu Yushan made his move with the fluidity of a bird in the sky or a fish in the water. As Zhu Yushan was circling around Gu Hongzi and bombarding his skills at him, he scoffed coldly and said, "You want to go against the insect race? You are still too weak!"


    Gu Hongzi frowned, and he then fused his body with the monster-god Yuan Shen, turning into a ten thousand feet tall monster god. The monster god then tore the spider web with its bare hands. He then struck his beak onto Zhu Yushan like a bird consuming an insect, and he raised his head up high as if about to devour him.


    Zhu Yushan fearfully shouted, "I''m poisonous, you will not end well if you had eaten me!"


    Gu Hongzi then hurled Zhu Yushan away. Zhu Yushan was sent crashing into the mountains and ended up with blood spurting from his mouth. He then shot out a long thread of spider silk that flew out of their visions.


    Zhu Yushan then shot out another spider web toward Gu Hongzi so as to stop to stop Gu Hongzi from following him, but it was to no avail. Gu Hongzi easily evaded the iing spider web.


    Gu Hongzi was still tightly in pursuit of him while Zhong Yue morphed into the Golden Crow. He then flew over and said, "Senior martial brother, you didn''t kill him, are you nning to let him lead us to that big mother insect?"


    Gu Hongzi nodded and replied, "Even if we did capture and interrogate him for the mother insect''s whereabouts, there is still a possibility that he would rather die than tell us where it is. If that''s the case, why don''t we let him lead us to her?


    "He''s now exposed his insect form. There is no ce for him in the monsternd anymore. The only ce he can go to now is to the insect race, and wherever he is going to, is where the mother insect is at."


    Zhong Yue mulled and responded, "This mother insect is strong, even stronger than Shi Buyi. The only question now is if she has ascended deityhood. If she is now a god, we will die by her hands for sure."


    "Junior martial brother, you worry too much, she will note out."


    Gu Hongzi''s eyes shed as heughed, "There are many gods in this world, but how many of them do you think can tolerate the existence of an insect god? I''d say none. I bet that this mother insect will never dare toe out!"


    Zhong Yue nodded, and they followed behind Zhu Yushan. Gu Hongziunched out skills at him intermittently, worsening Zhu Yushan''s injuries and forcing him to escape faster.


    Unbeknownst to them, they had reached the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge to the west of the East Barren. Suddenly, Zhu Yushan shot out another spider silk that flew over the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge to the other side. He swung over and escaped through there.


    As he reached in the West Barren, he quickly morphed back into his usual form. The insect race and celestial race had a hostile history. If he dared to enter the West Barren in his insect form, then he would be killed by the celestial experts before he could ever reach to that mother insect.


    However, it wasmon for the monsters to walk in the celestialnd. The celestials treated monsters as lower beings, and so there were quite a number of monster Qi Practitioners that were enved by their celestial masters.


    ��West Barren?��


    Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi softly furrowed their brows. Zhu Yushan was, after all, a True Spirit magnate; even if he were injured, Zhong Yue could still barely catch up to his speed.


    Zhu Yushan had traveled all the way from the Feng Gu City through to the West Barren. If they went further east, they would be entering the territories of the celestial races.


    ��This mother insect is hiding in the West Barren? This is getting knotty.��


    Gu Hongzi said solemnly, "The West Barren is scattered with the celestial temples, anywhere could be the old homes of the gods, everywhere is filled with unknown dangers. A slight moment of carelessness in flying over the celestial temples could offend the gods inside them and lead to another war. Furthermore, Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are quite �� unweed by the celestials in the West Barren."


    Zhong Yue gave a gentle smile and said, "Not only am I unweed, but they will also try to kill me on sight. But that''s fine; I''ll just change my appearance."


    Zhong Yue visualized a celestial in the ��Million God Ice Saint Art��, and immediately, Zhong Yue''s bones and muscles were restructured and transformed. Soon, his whole mortal body had drastically changed as he became indistinguishable from a celestial


    of the brawny and muscr Zhu Jian Celestial Race.


    Gu Hongzi was stunned, and he scrutinized Zhong Yue from tip to toe but couldn''t find even a single w at all, "What is this cultivation technique?"


    ��Kui Long Celestial Race��s Immortal Body, in addition to the Bai Zhe n��s Million God Arts.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, "The Immortal Body controls the body structures while the Million God Arts details the structuralyout of the many celestials."


    Gu Hongzi then asked curiously, ��Other than the Zhu Jian Celestial Race, what else can you change into?��


    Zhong Yueughed, "I have a total of 11,520 forms avable."


    Gu Hongzi was shocked, he nodded quietly and said, "If this cultivation technique can be fully utilized, it will be an incredible art. Every celestial race has their own strengths and weakness that are unique to them alone. If you can change into their forms and master their advantages, you can then target on their weaknesses or counter their skills easily. However, 11520 are too many to learn. You most likely will only need 100 forms at most."


    Zhong Yue then pondered over Gu Hongzi''s words.


    Gu Hongzi was right, the Immortal Body and Million God Arts could form an incredible cultivation technique, more so if the Martial Master arts were also included.


    Every celestial race had their natural talents. Once he changed into that race, he could master their natural talents and leverage them in battles. If the opponent was weak in sheer strength, he could change into the Zhu Yan Celestial Race and make use of that advantage that the Zhu Yan race has. If the opponent was afraid of fire, he could change into the Shan Ya Celestial Race. And if the opponent was adept at flying, he could change into the Kun Peng Celestial Race.


    There would surely be a form whose strength could match an opponent''s weaknesses!


    However, such changes would ce an enormous burden on the body. Every minutia of the transformation would need to bepleted in the blink of an eye; only by doing so could he be his most effective!


    Hm, this is worth a try, I might just be able to create a new high-level cultivation technique for Swords Gate, Zhong Yue thought.


    He then started right away, studying the Million God Arts and Immortal Body so that he couldbine the two into a cultivation technique.


    The two of them was following behind Zhu Yushan all the way on his back. Suddenly, Zhu Yushan slowed down, not knowing whether if it was because the mother insect was nearby or that he could not suppress his wounds any longer.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yushan have flown past a celestial temple, and a voice angrily resounded through the sky, "Who dares to fly across my celestial temple, how presumptuous!"


    The voice belonged to ady, and in the blink of an eye, a silver ray shed across the sky, and without warning, Zhu Yushan hadcerated severed in half!


    Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi quickly stopped and locked their brows while guardedly staring at the celestial temple. The silver ray was too shocking. Although Zhu Yushan was a True Spirit magnate, he was still killed by the silver ray in just one strike without being able to put up a fight at all!


    The West Barren was indeed terrifying. This celestial temple looked just like any othermoncelestial temple, and yet, it housed such a horrifying existence! However, she had killed Zhu Yushan, disrupting our ns��


    Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi exchanged a look and saw the same helpless looks on each other''s face. The silver ray then curved around and flew back into the celestial temple to fall into the hands of a beautiful woman. The woman then inserted the silver hairpin back into her hair.


    ��Zhu Jian and a monster?��


    The beautiful woman saw the two of them and asked in puzzlement, "What business do you two have in the territory of my Gu Diao Celestial Race?"


    Zhong Yue saw the beautifuldy''s face, and his raised brows involuntarily. He then quickly smiled and answered, "We are just passing by, we have no intention of causing any trouble. We will leave now!"


    Gu Hongzi also felt a familiar air emanating from the beautiful woman, and just as he was sifting through his memories; the beautifuldy smiled and said, "Why are the two of you in such a hurry to leave? The Zhu Jian Celestial Race and the Gu Diao Celestial Race are rtives by marriage. My daughter has married your Zhu Jian Celestial Race''s Zhu Jushan. Please, the two of you need not restrain yourselves,e in and have a cup of tea."

 Chapter 413 - Changing Endlessly

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Changing Endlessly</h4>


    "It''s fine." replied Zhong Yue carefully, "We have some urgent matters, please pardon us."


    The pretty woman then said, "I see �� Then I will not hold you back anymore. That''s right. I have yet to know your name, my friend from the monster race. It is really rare to see a True Spirit level monster in the West Barren."


    With a cough, Zhong Yue said seriously as he introduced Gu Hongzi, ��This is Gu Hongzi, he is the guest of the elder priest from our n.��


    "I see, Xuan Su has also heard of your name, Junior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi�� You have be quite famous after your battle with Shi Buyi. I truly admire you. You will surpass Shi Buyi in the future for sure."


    Zhong Yue then said measuredly, "Senior, the elder priest is still waiting for us, we have to go now."


    The pretty woman no longer forced them and replied, "Go, please pass my regards to the elder priest."


    Zhong Yue behaved obediently, and as he walked towards Gu Hongzi who was still measuring the pretty woman, Zhong Yue quickly dragged him away.


    "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, she looks familiar��" asked a puzzled Gu Hongzi.


    "It feels like I''ve seen her somewhere else before, but I just can''t recall it. Strange �� Really strange!"


    Qi Practitioners all possessed incredible memories; thus, it was impossible that Gu Hongzi would not remember thedy if he had seen her before.


    Without saying anything, Zhong Yue dragged Gu Hongzi with him, and after flying away for almost a hundred miles, Zhong Yue finally let out a breath of relief, "Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, you''ve met her once. And it was very recent. The true spirit of Zhu Yushan, that Insect Mother Queen, and thisdy both have the same face! This Gu Diao Celestial Racedy who calls herself Xuan Su is the gigantic insect that escaped from the ck Mountain''s Secret Realm!"


    The memories flooded back into Gu Hongzi''s as he recalled everything about thisdy; when Zhu Yushan summoned his true spirit, the head of his true spirit had the head of a demondy.


    And the pretty woman he met just now looked very familiar because she had the face of a celestial race, thus, although they looked alike, Gu Hongzi did not think much about it!


    But now, after being told by Zhong Yue, he immediately remembered everything!


    "I can''t believe she actually hid within celestial races of West Barren!"


    Gu Hongzi exhaled deeply and murmured nkly, "The Gu Diao Celestial Race is one of the biggest races in the West Barren. But who would''ve thought that no one realized that the Insect Mother Queen had infiltrated their n and rise to upy a high post within their race! God knows if she has discovered our disguises��"


    "Of course, she has! We pursued Zhu Yushan, and he slowed down because of this celestial temple. But Xuan Su immediately killed him after they encountered!"


    "Obviously, she knows that we were pursuing Zhu Yushan and so decided to kill him before he could expose her secrets. She invited us into the celestial temple as dead men tell no tales. If we were to enter the temple just now, we would end up as nothing but crushed flesh and blood!"


    Gu Hongzi then added, "She invited us into the temple in an attempt to eat us inside, which means that there are barely any survivors of the Gu Diao Celestial Race, or she runs the risk of exposing her real identity."


    Zhong Yue nodded and said again, "The Insect Mother Queen''s reproductive ability is extremely terrifying. God knows how many she''s given birth to since escaping the secret realm. It''s normal that she''s taken over the entire Gu Diao Celestial Race with her insects! Since she knows about us, she will definitely not let us go away so easily!"


    Gu Hongzi turned around, and as he looked at the direction of the Gu Diao Celestial Temple, he replied, "The only reason she never attacked us was to keep her real identity a secret. However, after we leave the territory of the Gu Diao Celestial Race, she will have her chance to attack us. But judging by the speed she showed when she killed Zhu Yushan��"


    "I will be no match for her. Things will be even worse if she is in her true form. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you''ve been very good at nning since the beginning? What do you suggest we do now?"


    With a bitterugh, Zhong Yue answered, "You overestimate me, senior martial brother. I might still be able to kill her if she stands still without resisting. Otherwise, I won''t be able to anything against her either �� Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s eyes lit up as he said, "I have an idea! There are celestial temples everywhere in the West Barren!"


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s idea, Gu Hongzi alsoughed and asked, ��You mean����


    "That''s right! We will enter the celestial temple of the many celestial races out here! No matter how powerful she is, she will not risk waking up the slumbering godly spirits in the West Barren! I''ve received the million gods'' picture of the Bai Zhe n so I can disguise as any celestial race to enter their celestial temple! As for you��"


    "I will have to ask you to disguise as my servant," said Zhong Yue with a polite smile.


    Gu Hongzi then nodded, "Doesn''t matter. I really need to disguise myself because there are quite a lot of people out there that can recognize me."


    As he spoke, his body shrunk, and his face turned old as he became a middle-aged monster. Besides that, he restrained his power as well to match that of a servant and followed beside Zhong Yue who was disguised as a young man Zhu Jian Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue quickly inspected Gu Hongzi and suggested, "Senior martial brother, your strength is still too much, you have to suppress it by a little more."


    Gu Hongzi nodded and did as Zhong Yue suggested, bringing his strength down to Heavenly Dharma level while Zhong Yue gazed a thousand miles away with his divine third eye.


    His divine third eye enabled him to see what others couldn''t, and as he opened up his divine eye, he saw an eagle''s view of everything within a thousand miles from him in his line of sight, including a few celestial race''s people.


    Afterparing the appearances of these few celestial race''s people with the description of the million gods'' picture, Zhong Yue said, "In front of us is the Bi Fang Celestial Race and one of their temples. Just follow this path, and we will be there in no time!"


    The two then started rushing towards the front, and before they got close to the Bi Fang Celestial Race''s ce, Zhong Yue turned into a Bi Fang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner and headed straight to the temple with Gu Hongzi!


    At the same time in the Gu Diao Celestial Temple, the pretty woman, Xuan Su had a mirror ced in front of her showing both Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi.


    And when she saw Zhong Yue turn into a Bi Fang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner, and she hesitated before putting her hands into the mirror and took it out immediately as she said, "What a cunning boy��"


    Suddenly, a thunderous noise came from the skies above Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi, and when they looked up, a strange-looking insect with a huge mp on its head was staring at them maliciously!


    Their face changed immediately, and at this crucial moment, a single legged fiery bird flew into the skies and turned into the single legged Bi Fang Celestial Being that charged straight towards the insect with a zing divine aura!


    "Who are you! How dare you harbor ill intentions towards my people!"


    With a loud battle cry, the celestial being looked towards the insect which quickly disappeared back into the void.


    Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi then thought to themselves in relief, This really worked out well! But this old ancestor of the Bi Fang Celestial Race might be too strong! He is as strong as Demon Saint back in his peak form! This old ancestor might be someone incredible back in the old days! I wonder if my disguise can hide from this godly spirit of the Bi Fang Celestial Race. If I can''t, then things won''t be any better than before��


    Fortunately for them, after the insect disappeared, the Bi Fang Celestial Race''s godly spirit looked away and returned to the celestial temple, quickly disappearing again. Within the blink of an eye, everything had returned to normal save for the priests of the Bi Fang Celestial Race as they were still in a panic about what had caused the reappearance of their old ancestor.


    In the midst of chaos, Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi quickly got away through the back door of the celestial temple, and they rushed towards the next celestial temple.


    Meanwhile, Xuan Su was still paying close attention to them as she suddenly said to herself, "I am curious about the number of forms you can change into. You might be able to change your appearances to that of the Bi Fang and Zhu Jian Celestial Races, but how many more do you have in your bag?"


    Next was the Lu Wu Celestial Race, and when Zhong Yue passed through their border, he took the form of the Lu Wu Celestial Race and walked into the celestial temple just like that.


    Xuan Su then bit her lips as she wanted to make a move but was too afraid to do so.


    Previously, just when she attacked the two of them, she immediately drew the attention of the Bi Fang Celestial Race''s godly spirit and almost exposed her location to the godly spirit. With that, she dared not recklessly act as there were still many slumbering godly spirits all over the West Barren. And with her strength as it was now, she wouldn''t be unable to go against all of them at once.


    If she were exposed, the ns and everything that was done by the Insect Race for all these years would be flushed down the drain within seconds! Xuan Su could not afford this risk, even if she were desperate to kill Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi!


    "Let''s see how long can you keep this up, Zhong Yue!" Xuan Su smirked as she forcefully bit her lips.


    But what caused her eyes to twitch and spasm again and again was that Zhong Yue seemed to be able to change his appearance into every celestial race he came across. In fact, not only did Zhong Yue changed his appearances, but he also altered his aura to match each of the different celestial races as he needed to. Thus, he was able to safely slip through every territory he came across without so much as a hitch.


    "What a great talent. You can be a thief like this, junior martial brother. This is like an art that is perfectly suited for thieving bandits!" Gu Hongzi said suddenly.


    "If you transform, enter their celestial temple, and steal their treasures, you can definitely make a considerable fortune.


    Zhong Yue was momentarily stunned before realizing the genius behind what Gu Hongzi said. He then replied, "That''s right. If I turn into one of them, I can easily steal their treasures�� Wait�� This celestial race here is��"


    "Xiao Mang Celestial Race!" Zhong Yue looked towards the front with his divine third eye.


    In front of them was the territory of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, one which upied a considerable portion of the West Barren. Theirnd, however, shrunk severely after the old headmaster of Swords Gate killed the Xiao Mang elder priest.


    "Perhaps, I can steal something from their celestial temple," said Zhong Yue as he looked at the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple.


    ��What do you want to steal?�� asked a puzzled Gu Hongzi.


    Zhong Yue looked at Gu Hongzi for a few moments before suddenly blinking his eyes and answering, "Ady."

 Chapter 414 - As Easy As A Breeze

    <h4>Chapter 414 - As Easy As A Breeze</h4>


    ��A woman?��


    Gu Hongzi warned with a strange expression, "Junior martial brother, dwelling too much on this sort of things will only slow down your improvement. It will greatly weaken your body. Besides, thedies of Xiao Mang Celestial Race all have three heads. They will all have many little thoughts in their mind. Even someone like Feng Xiaozhong was tricked by one of them, resulting in the birth of the traitor, Feng Wuji."


    Zhong Yue was momentarily stunned and immediately realized that Gu Hongzi had misunderstood him, "Don''t worry, I am not going for thedies of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and I have no interest at them. Thisdy that I''m targeting is very important, and she is heavily guarded. It is extremely dangerous to smuggle her out of the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, so I want to ask for your help, senior martial brother."


    Realizing Zhong Yue''s determination, Gu Hongzi sighed and thought to himself, Who would have thought that Zhong Yue, the man deemed as a great threat by countless races out there, would fall for a woman to this extent. Fine, I will help you this time.


    Light wheels appeared behind Zhong Yue''s head, and he opened up his secret realms, saying, "Senior martial brother, hide inside my secret realms for the time being. My secret realms are quite big and are no smaller than a magnate Qi Practitioner''s. I will take you into their celestial temple, and once we get there, I will have to rely on senior martial brother to deal with the security guards there."


    After entering his secret realms, Gu Hongzi looked around and eximed in awe, "Junior martial brother''s secret realms are about as vast as mine. Unbelievable, simply unbelievable! How did he manage to cultivate the sixth secret realm?"


    His questions, however, were left unanswered while Zhong Yue turned into a Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner and entered their territory. It did not take long before Zhong Yuended on the celestial temple''s gate. He then immediately barged in just like that.


    Even after losing their high priests Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que, there was not much deterioration in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s overall strength. They still had many strong Qi Practitioners and remained one of the biggest ns in the West Barren.


    As Zhong Yue entered the celestial temple that was built against the mountain, he saw white-robed priests, one after another, on his way toward the top of the temple. Most of them were Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners with a few True Spirit Practitioners asionally being seen.


    There may be a few Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners around �� I must not expose my cover, or I might not be able to leave this ce alive, not to mention stealing thedy away.


    Yin, Qing, Yuan, and Que were the priests of the four directional celestial temples of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. They were garrisoned there to safeguard the borders of Xiao Mang Celestial Race, and they were all Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners. But they were not the high priest guarding the main celestial temple.


    The four border celestial temples held a lower significancepared to the main celestial temple. Thus, Zhong Yue concluded that there should be more than just one Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners in the main celestial temple that he infiltrated.


    But it was the old ancestor of Xiao Mang Celestial Race that upied the moon who posed the most threat, not these Qi Practitioners!


    And the scariest thing was that he had been receiving the worship of millions of the people out there instead of the real moon spirit for countless years. He even took down the moon core and the moon spirit that was about to ascend as an innate god, hiding them underneath the celestial temple to siphon away their power.


    God knew what would happen if Zhong Yue were to draw his attention!


    Everything proceeded smoothly on their way to the top, but just when he was about to reach the highest floor, a passing white-robed priest him looked at Zhong Yue with a razor-sharp stare as he said, "This is a restricted area of the temple. Only the priests are allowed here! Who are you! Do you not know the rules?"


    "I am Xiao Zhongshan. I was stationed at the outside previously, and I was recently promoted by the high priest. He ordered me toe forth��"


    Putting up a disgusted expression upon hearing Zhong Yue''s reply, the white-robed priest smirked and said, "Another one who got promoted by the high priest! Constantly letting the young ones take up important positions in the temple �� it seems like he is plotting something big! Does he no longer have faith in these old dogs?"


    The high priest in question was, in fact, Feng Wuji. And judging from the white-robed priest''s angry tone, he was obviously unhappy that Feng Wuji was appointing his own subordinates to high positions in the temple.


    With a bow, Zhong Yue looked as the priest walked down the mountain in disgruntlement. When Zhong Yue raised his head again to continue walking toward the top of the celestial, his face had transformed into that of the white-robed priest.


    "Brother Chuzheng, I thought you had business at the bottom of the mountain? Why did you turn back?" said another white-robed priest.


    "I forgot something, so I turned back to deal with it," replied Zhong Yue in the same voice of the white-robed priest that went down the mountain just now.


    The white-robed priest nced around for a moment and suddenly whispered, "Brother Chuzheng, what do you think Xiao Wuji and Sha Qishan were discussing about? What are they hiding that they did not even want us to know?"


    ��Xiao Wuji?��


    Stunned for a moment, Zhong Yue immediately realized that Xiao Wuji was now Feng Wuji. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Feng Wuji changed his first name immediately when he arrived at the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. But Sha Qishan��s presence in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was out of Zhong Yue��s expectation.


    ��What else can it be?��


    Zhong Yue smirked and said, "He is not able to sit in that position firmly right now, so he is trying to fortify his position through Sha Qishan''s help. They probably even want to invite the Kun Peng Celestial Race here, and this is what I can''t ept. The West Barren''s area is so small. If theye here, do we have to give them part of ournd?"


    "Exactly! Why don''t we ally with the other priests to impeach and overthrow him!"


    With a nod and a serious expression, Zhong Yue said, "But we must not let any word reach him too early. Go, you will get in touch with the other senior martial brothers while Ie up with a n. Once everyone''s here, we will discuss this. You know where to find me."


    Without a word, the white-robed priest nodded and left quickly.


    Zhong Yue instantly felt relieved, and from what he remembered, he walked towards the end of the temple. When hest visited here to acquire the moon spirit, his psyche was attracted by the moon spirit that was all the way in the supreme celestial temple, past various long halls, through the sealed walls and underground tunnel before finally leading to the sealed moon god.


    Thus, Zhong Yue knew his way to his destination at ease.


    It did not take long until he arrived at the supreme celestial temple - the sacred ground of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s saint mountain.


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to enter the supreme celestial temple, he sensed something and immediately sealed all of his pores to prevent his Qi from leaking out. He then heard Feng Wuji''s voice, "Chuzheng, what are you doing here? Can''t you see that I am entertaining a guest right now?"


    Feng Wuji could then be seen walking out of the temple, and his eyes immediately on Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue''s heart tightened, and an ear-piercing voice could be heardughing, "High priest Feng, seems like your subordinate knows little about rules. How dare he barge in, knowing that you and I are having a top secret discussion. You may have the name and position of a high priest, but from what I see, you still don''t have the power of the high priest grasped firmly in your hand."


    Then, Sha Qishan walked out of the temple with an ashen face and a feeble presence. He had yet to recover from the wounds that the Bai Zhe n


    gave him.


    Sha Qishan''s strength was now only about 30 or 40 percent of its full potential.


    Zhong Yue quickly bowed and replied, "High priest, the other priests out there just said that your bloodline is impure, and they all want to impeach and overthrow you. They even invited me, and I pretended to ept their invitation while I quickly came to report this to you!"


    ��Overthrow me?��


    Feng Wuji''s face darkened, and he said, "Such bravery! I became the high priest because the ancestor personally appointed me as the high priest! How dare these old dogs do this to me! Chuzheng, you did a nice job for telling me this, I will not be selfish with your rewards!"


    Zhong Yue then bowed even lower and replied, "High priest, you are the rightful leader of our n right now, so it is natural that I support you."


    Then, with augh, Feng Wuji said towards Sha Qishan, "Mr. Sha, you suspect that if I can wield the power of the entire n, so why don''t you follow me to have a look at it?"


    ��My pleasure, High priest Xiao!��


    Feng Wuji then looked at Zhong Yue who quickly replied, "High priest, if I follow you, they''ll know that I am the one who reported this to you. By then, they might not be able to do anything about you, but it''d be difficult for me to stay here anymore. Please forgive me!"


    "What are you afraid of? You are one of my trusted subordinates."


    ��But I am afraid that there will be someone stabbing at me from the back����


    "Fine, I will not force it on you then. From now on, you work for me sincerely. Keep an eye on these old dogs, and report all of their movements to me, and I will make sure you arepensated to your satisfaction!" Feng Wuji said as he walked away with Sha Qishan.


    Once they disappeared from his view, Zhong Yue quickly stood up again and entered the supreme celestial temple.


    He turned around and measured the temple, realizing that there was an extraordinarily fierce and majestic-looking three-headed celestial being on the altar.


    Zhong Yue quickly shifted his gaze away to prevent being exposed by the celestial being, and he suddenly changed into the same look, aura, and presence of Feng Wuji.


    The Million God''s Picture and the Immortal Body be such an incredible technique whenbined!


    Should I steal the treasures hidden or upied in the West Barren?


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he reached a wall with luxurious paintings that depicted various wonderful totem carvings that turned into divine seals.


    He then opened up his divine third eye and shot out rays thatnded on the seals.


    "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you can''t open godly level seals just like that!"


    Gu Hongzi, who was looked at the seals from Zhong Yue''s secret realms, gravely warned, "Don''t act recklessly! If you make a single mistake, you will be dragged into the seal as well! Divine seals are all extremely��"


    As soon as he spoke of this, two more heads grew out of Zhong Yue''s shoulder while he moved his hands quickly as he formed attracting totem carvings that lifted up the seals one by one.


    Hong long-


    The stone walls trembled, and as Zhong Yue continuouslyunched out totem carvings, the totem carvings on the stone walls began to change as well while a door slowly appeared, exposing the tunnel behind the door.


    Shocked and speechless, Gu Hongzi nked stared at Zhong Yue as Zhong Yue easily lifted the seals that even he could not understand at all!


    "And herees thest part, which is also the hardest part," said Zhong Yue as he entered the tunnel.

 Chapter 415 - No Tracks, No Trails

    <h4>Chapter 415 - No Tracks, No Trails</h4>


    Gu Hongzi was still in shock. Little did he know that Zhong Yue could only break the seals away because Xin Huo that told him what to do.


    Despite the Xiao Mang grand ancestor being a strong demon god, he was still no match to Xin Huo in terms of depth and breadth of knowledge. Clearing the seals he had ced was no more difficult than clearing Lord Bai''s seals.


    Zhong Yue turned into the image of Feng Wuji and strode down. The sides of the tunnel were also engraved with many seals, but these seals were not meant for the intruders. The whole mountain body was a consolidated seal that blockaded every path to prevent the moon god from escaping!


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor had indeed poured incredible efforts to devour and im the powers of this yet-to-form innate god!


    "Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, there is one thing I need to tell you: The Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s mortal body underground is strong �� really strong."


    Zhong Yue transmitted his voice to Gu Hongzi and said, "We cannot let our guards down, we have to leave immediately after taking thatdy away. Otherwise, if the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s spirit awakens and casts his mortal body, we will never be able to leave here anymore!"


    However, Gu Hongzi answered calmly, "There is no need for that. Just a godly spirit, without his people worshipping him, how strong can he be? My Yuan Shen has also coalesced with a godly spirit, as long as he doesn''t have his people worshipping him, I have no fear of him."


    ��This Xiao Mang grand ancestor is the one who dug the moon and stole the moon core.��


    Zhong Yue warned, "The moon spirit is on the brink of turning into an innate god, but he has imprisoned her beside his mortal body. This time, what I''m going to steal is this moon god."


    Gu Hongzi''s heart skipped a beat, and a cold chill traveled down his spine. Dug the moon, stole the moon core and imprisoned the moon god; such means were nothing the true gods could have done, let alone him!


    Zhong Yue then said, "The Xiao Mang grand ancestor isn''t dead yet, he is utilizing the innate god''s essence to nourish and preserve his mortal body. The innate gods have endless time to live. Their lives end when the heaven and earth end. He is using the moon god''s essence to preserve his mortal body from dying. While his spirit is in the moon, taking the moon god''s ce and receive the worship of the livings. I''m guessing that he is trying to reverse his life form from the postnatal to innate, turning himself into an innate demon god!"


    Gu Hongzi sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and he nodded heavily. He then suddenly sighed and said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you always so �� so��"


    He mulled and said, "Do you always court disaster? I thought that I was daring enough already. But after traveling with you these few days, even I feel frightened for my life."


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, "It is not that dangerous. After all, we came prepared, while the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was unaware of anything at all. Our chance of sess is high. We know that we are here for the moon god, but the Xiao Mang grand ancestor will never expect this at all. Thus, if we immediately run after stealing her, there is a higher chance we will seed."


    Gu Hongzi shook his head. He had fought with Shi Buyi, abused Zhu Yushan right outside of the Feng Gu City with utter disregard and even chased him all the way to the West Barren. He already thought that those feats were audacious enough. Yet, this Junior Martial Brother Zhong was even more daring to think about snatching the moon god away from the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s!


    But what was most important was that Zhong Yue was not acting rashly; everything had been well-nned out by him beforehand.


    Back then, Zhong Yue had always acted on his own will, and Gu Hongzi would often have to clean up the messes he made, clearing the tracks and trails he had left behind. But now, Zhong Yue had matured enough to clean up the aftermath of the messes he made while executing his absurd ns that not even Gu Hongzi could even think of.


    Junior Martial Brother Zhong has grown up. He does not fail the expectations that the old man had of him.


    Gu Hongzi thought of Feng Shang, and his heart turned bitter, Old man, you''ve left us way too early, you missed the chance to witness Junior Martial Brother Zhong''s sess. But that''s fine by you, isn''t it? It is enough to witness this from the heavens��


    Zhong Yue was oblivious to Gu Hongzi''s thoughts, he was still waking forward, and momentster, lights shone right at their faces. They had walked into a spacious room, the huge moon core was hovering in mid-air, and it was emanating the bright silvery lights that billowed like water waves!


    The crystalline moon core was pure, and some of the silver rays were flowing inside of the moon core, revolving around a beautifuldy whose eyes were tightly closed and her status unknown.


    If she were to be described by words, ��beautiful'' could barely do her justice. Those otherdies out there in the world: Qiu Jin''er, Jun Sixie, Tian Mo Concubine, Demon Queen and every otherdy, although breathtakingly beautiful in their own right, always had at least one or two tiny ws.


    But this youngdy in the moon core was wless as if the whole world had sacrificed everything to ensure her perfection.


    The image that the world had of the moon spirit had always been that of a consummately beautiful woman. Over time, as they continued to worship the moon with this image in mind, the moon spirit became endowed with what the world considered to be perfection �� wless and unblemished.


    Zhong Yue had seen her once and was awed before. But even when looking at her for the second time, he still couldn''t help but feel amazed. No specific could describe thedy''s appearance, not even the part of her beauty that is only skin-deep.


    While in this spacious room, there wasn''t only the moon core and the youngdy; there was also the gigantic Pan Ao heads biting at the moon core as they siphoned away from the moon god''s essence!


    They were the heads of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body!


    HIs mortal body here was left in this spacious room to slowly refine the moon god!


    Gu Hongzi was stunned as he looked at it, they had finally reached the ce that the moon spirit was imprisoned in.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up. There was a Xiao Mang Qi Practitioner in this ce, a white-haired elder that sat above the moon core, siphoning the moon essences to refine his moon spirit Yuan Shen!


    Gu Hongzi then noticed the elder, and he was shocked, A magnate!


    The elder startled as he also noticed Zhong Yue, he then asked, ��My high priest, how are you so free toe?��


    ��Am I not allowed to?��, Zhong Yue smiled.


    He strode forward and said with a smile, ��How is your cultivation progress? There is no need to stand up, forget the formalities. I��m just here to take a look.��


    The white-haired elder then quickly smiled and responded, ��Thank you for the high priest��s concerns, I��m �� Why is your cultivation base so weak? You are not the high priest! Who are you!?��


    Right at the moment he stood up, Zhong Yue''s light wheels emerged and Gu Hongzi dashed out like a sh of lightning. He reached the front of the elder and pushed his hands out heavily, striking at the elder''s chest!


    Immediately, the elder''s chest burst out, and blood sprinkled over the ground. The strike prated through his body and sent him flying back.


    The elder bellowed furiously, the Pan Ao heads extruded out from his neck, but before he could do anything, Gu Hongziunched another strike. The monster magnate''s golden wings spread out and shed down like two golden sabers, cutting down two of the elder''s Pan Ao heads and also severing his two arms.


    Gu Hongzi thenunched a kick. His leg turned into a 1000-feet long monster god''s w that clenched onto the elder''s chest, crushing away the elder''s heart!


    Meanwhile, as the two magnates engaged in a battle, Zhong Yue cast out the coppermp from his Yuan Shen secret realms!


    With the coppermp was also the half lotus saint herb that he was reluctant to use, he had always been keeping it as a life-saving means.


    However, this wasn''t a time for him to hesitate at all. He quickly opened themp lid and consumed all of the lotus saint herb, converting all of it into pure energy before channeling it into the coppermp.


    In the coppermp, the gctic stars started to turn, and an appalling gravitational force burst out and started sucking the moon core toward the coppermp.


    Creak����


    The sounds of creaking resounded through the spacious room and the whole moon core, along with the moon god inside it was sucked into the coppermp.


    As the moon core was forcibly pulled out from the fangs of the three Pan Ao heads, many deep trenches were scraped across the moon core''s surface!


    Just how strong was the moon core?


    Zhong Yue tried shing the Bright Moon Mirror which was forged from the moon core. However, even with a divine weapon like the Golden Peng Sword, not a single impression was left on the Bright Moon Mirror!


    On the other hand, the Pan Ao fangs effortlessly scraped countless tracts on the moon core. One could really infer how strong the Xiao Mang grand ancestor was!


    Zhong Yue immediately closed themp lid after the moon core was sucked into the coppermp. He then turned right away and flew out from the spacious room while shouting out loud, "Senior martial brother, let''s go now!"


    Gu Hongzi shed over from the back and entered Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen secret realms. Zhong Yue then strode forward into the tunnel and started his journey to escape.


    His hands were moving quickly, clearing the seals away as he tried to get out!


    At this moment, the spacious room then started to tremble, and the dimensional space became disrupted as the three Pan Ao heads opened its eyes, looking at the surroundings in puzzlement.


    Three pairs of eyes then slowly filled with anger, and a terrifying air suffused through the underground, and as three loud roars came from the three Pan Ao heads, the spacious room broke like mirrors and became sucked into the void!


    Zhong Yue felt an earth-shaking wavee from the underground, and cold beads of sweat immediately burst out on his forehead. He surged out the eight arms and began clearing the seals with all his might!


    Right when the soundwave was about to hit him, Zhong Yue managed to break through the seals and sprinted right out!


    Just as he flew out from the supreme celestial temple, the grand building exploded into pieces!


    As Zhong Yue was still in the air, plunging down into the many celestial temples beneath him, he changed his appearance from that of Feng Wuji to Xiao Chuzheng.


    He then flitted across the celestial temples, and as he brushed shoulders with a white-robed priest along the way, he then turned into the white-robed priest''s appearances as he strode down the mountain.


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji and Sha Qishan lunged into the sky and rushed toward the supreme celestial temple. But as they had reached the ruins of the supreme temple, Zhong Yue was already at the foot of the mountain. While countless Xiao Mang experts were swarming toward the supreme celestial temple, the whole celestial race had be plunged in a state of chaos and disorder.


    Zhong Yue moved behind a towering tree and changed his form again into the Gou She Celestial Race, appearing as a snake with hooks all around its body as he drilled into the ground and left the underground.


    In just a few breath''s time, he had reached 10,000 feet deep into the ground and moved freely around.


    This was the talent of the Gou She Celestial Race, being able to freely navigate underground freely like a fish in the water and a bird in the sky!


    Zhong Yue traveled for over a few thousand miles of distance, and as he left the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s territory, he immediately unburrowed from the ground and turned into the four-armed Shan Shen Qi Practitioner with no face, four arms and an eye on each palm. He then strode casually in the territory of the Shan Shen Celestial Race as he was moving away from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    After he exited the Shan Shen Celestial Race, he turned into the four-winged snake as he entered the territory of the Ming She Celestial Race. Flying into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    A few thousand miles away in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, a giant three-headed Pan Ao rose from the saint mountain. Light beams shot out from its six eyes as it scanned everywhere across the sky and earth, intently searching for the tracks of the other ��Feng Wuji''!

 Chapter 416 - The Dazzling Ancestral Star

    <h4>Chapter 416 - The Dazzling Ancestral Star</h4>


    The moment the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s mortal body rose into the world, the whole West Barren trembled in fear. The three-headed Pan Ao''s divine aura filled the sky, and his heads raised high, its mad bellows shuddering the clouds into mist!


    His divine aura became stronger as his shouts grew louder, slowly filling every corner of the celestialnd!


    The sudden change that urred in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was truly a world shocking incident!


    At this point, the lively West Barren had turned dead quiet, and every celestial race had stopped their activity to stare in the direction of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. All of a sudden, a shabby celestial temple in the Shan Shen Celestial Race started to glimmer, and mountain rocks rolled to above the celestial temple before forming the body of a godly figure. The mighty Shan Shen rose high in the Shan Shen Celestial Race, surging out his godly aura to fight off the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s godly aura from the Shan Shen territory!


    This was a mountain god of the Shan Shen Celestial Race that lived a hermit lifestyle. His celestial temple was in a poor and remote spot; it was one of the celestial temples that had been mostly neglected. Even the Shan Shen high priest was shocked, he waspletely oblivious of the existence of a living god in his own race, or that the Shan Shen mountain god would take the form of a statue in a dpidated temple.


    However, in stark contrast, this Shan Shen mountain god''s divine aura was too weak in the face of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor; one was a candlelight, whereas the other was a bright moon.


    Then, in the next second, a burst of godly aura came from the territory of the Shen Ya Celestial Race.


    At the Zhu Yan Celestial Race, a 10,000 feet tall Zhu Yan celestial being stood tall above the ground. His head pierced through theyers of clouds as he let out a loud roar.


    And in the Zhu Jian Celestial, an old man who was sweeping the leaves out from the celestial temple suddenly threw the broom in his hands away. His body then morphed into one from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race with a boar''s head, human''s body, and ox''s tail. A godly aura emanated from his mortal body, and a ferocious roar sted out from his mouth. The jaws of the surrounding Zhu Jian priests dropped as they stared in disbelief at the old man who had just transformed into a god.


    At the Bi Fang Celestial Race''s sacrednd, the clouds were fire red in color above in the sky, and there was a precipice that pierced into the cloudyer. At the bottom of the precipice, the Bi Fang disciples that were in groups of hundreds were quietly cultivating there as usual. All of a sudden, the mountain body was cleaved open, and a Bi Fang celestial walked out. He stood on only one leg and suddenly, it spread out its wings, protecting the whole Bi Fang Celestial Race.


    There was then the Kui Long Celestial Race, a cow-dragon creature flew out from the volcanic underground, his godly aura was strong, and the rumbling sound of drums apanied his movements!


    While in the Bi Yu Celestial Race, two Bi Yi birds flew out into the sky. These two birds only had one wing each. All of a sudden, they had flown into one another, merging into a celestial being with a bird''s head and a human''s body.


    ����


    ����


    Zhong Yue was still in the territory of the Ming She Celestial Race, and his face drastically changed as he felt the billowing godly auras.


    ��This �� are the gods piqued by the anger of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, and they had no choice but to stand out to warn him?��


    Zhong Yue stared vacantly at the ongoing mess while he mumbles, ��This is getting out of control����


    Gu Hongzi''s face was also solemn, he then answered in a low voice, "It''s not only getting out of control, but things are devolving into the worst possible scenario. These gods have stood out because of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, they have appeared to secure the safety and fortunes of their own races, but as this goes on, it will trigger a chain reaction!"


    ��Chain reaction?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, just as he was going to ask more about the chain reaction, loud and clear voices of worship rang beside their ears. These voices came from the saint mountain beside them, the Ming She disciples were kneeling on the ground and chanted their worship around the saint mountain. Then, a godly spirit emerged above the saint mountain.


    The godly spirit has the head and tail of a snake, the body of a human, and four wings. The godly spirit then raised his hand up, and a divine weapon flew into the Ming She celestial being''s hand, it was a halberd shining in godly rays.


    Meanwhile, the beneath it was also trembling violently, a divine weapon then flew up and disassembled into pieces as it headed toward the godly spirit. The disassembled pieces then attached themselves to the body of the godly spirit, turning into a divine armor and further strengthening the godly spirit''s aura!


    Shan Shen, Zhu Yan, Shen Ya, Gui Shen, and the other greater celestial races had their own respective living gods, they could stand out to warn the West Barren of their powers, but the Ming She Celestial Race was not that strong, it didn''t have a living god but only the spirit of a god. However, after tens of thousands of years of worship, in addition to the Ming She Celestial Race''s divine weapons, he was exactly just like a living god!


    Zhong Yue''s heart was thumping in shock as the ancient godly spirits emerged within the celestial temples one after another in the West Barren. The divine weapons were awakened, and the chants of worship resounded throughout all of the celestial races, powering the divine weapons to unleash their full power!


    Even the celestial races that had waned, and had only fewer than a hundred nsmen, had a godly spirit and divine weapons!


    It was truly out of everyone''s imaginations. The whole West Barren was filled with thousands of godly spirits, thousands of divine weapons, filling up the whole ce!


    Such godly auras were immense, suppressing on the livings in the West Barren in fear and even the Qi Practitioners could feel their arcane energy, Yuan Shen and psyche being suppressed and some were even partially sealed!


    Zhong Yue stifled an agonized groan, he could not fly in the sky anymore and crashed into the ground, creating a hole in the earth''s surface.


    This was the chain reaction that Gu Hongzi was talking about!


    A spark of fire that lit the whole grasnds aze!


    Furthermore, it was not only the West Barren that was set to burn, but even the East Barren, North Barren, South Barren, Great Wilderness, and as half of the world was also set alight, even the Eastern Sea


    saw the signs of being set on fire.


    The dragon race''s reaction then caused the demon race to be triggered as well!


    The whole Ancestral Star was filled with godly auras; the many gods that had found their peace and lived a hermit life had no choice but to stand out. The godly spirits, demon spirits, divine weapons, and even the saint weapons were all galvanized!


    The scenery was spectacr, and not a single word could Zhong Yue describe what he saw!


    He was in awe, and he mumbled stunned, "It''s only a woman I just stole, is there really for all of this.��"


    The whole Ancestral Star was now like a pot of boiling oil, the tiniest spark of fire could bring a world war that involved every single existing races!


    Does our Great Wilderness have the capital like the others?


    Zhong Yue winked their eyes and looked over at the Great Wilderness. He thought, Now, the celestials, monsters, demons, and dragons have shown their strengths and powers, warning the world of their existence and strength. If the Great Wilderness Swords Gate doesn''t have the same prowess to match them, all of the other races will look down on us. And worse, they wille after the human race. If anything ever happens, the first ones to be destroyed will be the humans��


    ��


    Great Wilderness, Swords Gate.


    Jun Sixie locked down her brows, and she stood on the golden summit and gazed at the West Barren, she then shifted her sights to the East Barren where a monster god''s imposing aura emerged and also toward the South Barren where a celestial being holding the saint weapon Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and unleashed its full power.


    The Great Wilderness is not strong enough. Although there are still the Four Symbol Banners, these four divine banners would not react to the other godly spirits and divine weapons. They wouldn''t rise to guard the Swords Gate and Great Wilderness without actual attacks or invasions taking ce.


    Jun Sixie heaved a long breath, and her countenance became filled with sorrow as she thought, With only the Great Boundless Divine Sword and the first headmaster''s godly spirit, we can''t match them at all��


    Just as she thought about it, the Great Boundless Divine Sword quivered violently and flew out of her hands, shooting right up into the high sky.


    Jun Sixie raised her head, and she was met with the first headmaster''s godly spirit. The voices of worship then increased in volume and surrounded the godly spirit.


    ��Underground pce, open!��


    The headmaster''s godly spirit said in a trembling voice. He lifted the divine sword slightly above the ground and thrust it into the ground. The pce on the golden summit then slowly open in the middle, revealing the underground world inside of the mountain body. Inside of it was the hilt of the gigantic godly sword.


    This was the hilt of the godly sword that was pierced into the heart in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    The first headmaster then flicked his finger on the sword''s hilt. Immediately, an appalling Sword Qi and godly aura pierced through the firmament, and the figure of the godly sword appeared in the sky.


    This godly sword was so strong that even the saint weapons of the other races were no match for it as if it were the king of all divine armaments!


    ��This is����


    Jun Sixie mumbled in shock, "How brash����"


    Indeed, the godly spirit of the first Swords Gate headmaster had just made an imprudent move. The Swords Gate didn''t have a saint weapon nor a living god. Thus, the human race had the feeblest foundation out of all the factions.


    This godly sword didn''t even belong to the Swords Gate, and it wasn''t triggered by the chain reaction that just urred. The first headmaster''s godly spirit triggered it.


    Among all of those that have been triggered by the chain reaction, the strongest and most powerful one was none other than the godly sword in the Swords Gate underground. It was so strong that not even the dragon race''s Coiling Dragon Sword and Zhong Li Celestial Race''s Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron couldpete against it!


    This first headmaster''s move was a warning �� Although our Swords Gate had none of the saint weapons or the living gods, if you ever dare to invade the Great Wilderness, then I will trigger this sword and kill us all together!


    If that wasn''t imprudent, then what was?


    Fine, if it''s imprudent, then I''ll let it be �� Jun Sixie sighed, and she thought, At least, we can warn the other races and prevent them from invading us!


    In the West Barren, the Gu Diao Celestial Race and Xuan Su felt the godly auras. At a point, she nearly couldn''t contain her godly aura as well. Fortunately, she was quick enough to suppress her godly aura from bursting out and kept her usual cover.


    If I had burst out my godly auras during this, I''d be exposed for sure, and death will be my only end! Xuan Su thought as her heart still pounded heavily, The Ancestral Star is really terrifying, it is even stronger than our insect, it is indeed the from where the Heavenly Monarchs originated. What a lively gathering party they have here, I wonder where the two brats are now; how sly and cunning, being able to slip away right under my nose!


    She was also feeling helpless, she couldn''t use any of her deity powers, and if any of her activities were to exceed the level of a magnate, then the gods in the West Barren would have noticed her, and she would be killed without a doubt!


    She then thought, That brat can change many forms, I can''t discern his origins at all. He said he is of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race, but now, it seems like the Zhu Jian Celestial Race is just one of his many forms. This makes it incredibly hard to find him. However��


    A frigid smile climbed onto the beautiful woman''s face, and she mumbled softly, "You can hide, but can Gu Hongzi do the same? As long as I can catch Gu Hongzi, then your identity will reveal itself!"


    ����


    In the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, Feng Xiaozhong, and the other Xiao Mang experts were suppressed close to the ground by the godly aura. They could not even move a single finger an inch above from the ground at all. Their hearts filled with fear and shock at the suppressive force.


    The chain reaction was incredibly dangerous, the trust was fragile, and a single moment of carelessness could bring a war that could wipe out more than half of the living beings in the Ancestral Star - a catastrophic war that not even the Xiao Mang Celestial Race could save themselves from!


    "What is going on? Why is the grand ancestor so angry that he even came out himself?"

 Chapter 417 - God Fang

    <h4>Chapter 417 - God Fang</h4>


    Feng Wuji and the others all trembled in fear. The emergence of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s old ancestor caused tensions to rise tremendously as all the ns to tense up and release all the strength they had hidden in reserve. The situation had reached a tipping point, and with the slightest agitation, things could easily spiral out of control!


    But what caused Feng Wuji and the others from his n to tremble even more was that the Xiao Mang grand ancestor willfully scanned through the territories of the other ns with tant disregard!


    Searching through thend of the other ns was equivalent to an invasion, and when this happened, it was usually nothing less than a direct act of war!


    Cold sweat dripped down their foreheads as they all trembled in fear.


    If war erupted, they would be nothing more than ants in a hot pan filled with burning oil; they would have no chance of surviving this chaotic war among gods!


    However, what surprised them most was that the gods of the various ns out there restrained themselves from dering war. Perhaps it was all because the Xiao Mang grand ancestor only went so far as scanning theirnd but not their celestial temples too. It seemed he was aware of the other grand ancestors'' bottom line and knew that it was something shouldn''t cross.


    Every n had their secrets, and the most secret and sacred of these secrets were sheltered by the celestial temples. The core secrets were all hidden within their celestial temples, and if the Xiao Mang grand ancestor dared to search them, the gods and spirits of the many ns out there would definitely dere war against the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    If that were to happen, then even someone as strong as the Xiao Mang grand ancestor would not be able to survive.


    Time passed quickly, but to Feng Wuji and the others, it passed excruciatingly slowly.


    Although it all seemed like a marvelous spectacle to behold, to everyone on the Ancestral Star, it felt as if they had partially stepped into the gateway to the afterlife.


    After a long time, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor looked away, and his enormous body descended back into the sacred mountain.


    As he dove back into the mountain, the copsed celestial pces'' debris floated in the air andbined together to return to the state before they were destroyed.


    With the Xiao Mang grand ancestor disappearance, the gods and godly spirits also followed suit to return to their resting ces.


    They were the strongest existences by far and the core of the chain reaction. With them gone, the awakened godly spirits and divine weapons floating on the top of the many celestial temples dispersed their power and went back into slumber.


    First, it was the West Barren that returned to calm, then the east, north, south, followed by the Great Wilderness and finally, the dragons.


    After the dragons were the eight demonic barrens.


    With that, everything soon returned to normal, and things quietened down again.


    Relieved and with sweat soaking through their clothes, Feng Wuji and the others struggled to get back up on their feet as they felt devoid of strength.


    ��Wuji,e and see me.��


    A message entered Feng Wuji''s mind as the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s psyche entered it.


    Immediately, Feng Wuji entered the supreme celestial temple, then the tunnel behind the stone wall and as he got to the space underground. He asked respectfully, "What is with the anger, grand ancestor?"


    "There''s a thief that stole the moon core and spirit," replied the grand ancestor as his body slowly turned into stone.


    If Zhong Yue were here, he would undoubtedly be greatly shocked as the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s situation was somewhat simr to Bo Xun''s - both of them attempted to preserve the life force in their body!


    What was different between the two was that Bo Xun was an innate demonic spirit; his body was his spirit which could live on eternally, while the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s body and soul were two separate and distinct entities. Just from that, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor would never be an innate god.


    But after taking over the moon, he ced his Yuan Shen in the moon, recing the moon spirit to receive the worship of the living beings instead. This was all for the chance to ascend into an innate god.


    But that was just a probability, and not even the grand ancestor could guarantee that he would seed as no one had ever done this before.


    Thus, he would still have to siphon everything from the moon god and with that, he might be able to ascend as an innate god.


    Even if he couldn''t, he could still use the immortal characteristic of the innate god to maintain the life force of his body to prevent it from dying.


    However, his ns were foiled with Zhong Yue robbing him of his moon core and moon god.


    And the worst part was that when the moon god fully ascended to an innate god, the grand ancestor would definitely be in trouble!


    Being targeted by an immortal innate god was definitely not a happy thing to happen!


    Besides, the one in the moon was not the moon spirit but his Yuan Shen. If this were to be known to the outside world, no one would worship the moon again!


    Without being able to siphon the power he needed from the moon spirit and being worshipped by the living to sustain himself, he would not be able tost for long!


    Even after petrifying himself in stone, his voice could still be heard in the underground as he said, "I looked around everywhere just now, and I couldn''t locate the thief at all. I need you to help me trace this thief!"


    The news greatly shook Feng Wuji as even after he noticed the disappearance of the moon core and moon spirit, he never once thought that they were stolen!


    Come to think of it, everything was due to the thief that stole the moon core and moon spirit. Because of that, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor had to scan through everywhere, almost bringing about a massive disaster!


    That thief that stole the moon core and moon spirit was definitely brave, to say the least!


    "This thief left small traces behind, and I still couldn''t discover his traces after searching everywhere."


    "But as long as this thief dares to take out the moon spirit or moon god, he will definitely be discovered by Qi Practitioners that possess moon spirits, and with that, we will be able to locate him! I want you to summon all the disciples with moon spirits to sense the presence of the moon core and moon spirit. If there are any movements, notify me immediately!"


    With hesitation, Feng Wuji asked, "Grand ancestor, how should I contact you?"


    The three-headed Pan Ao rock statue vibrated at Feng Wuji''s question, and a god fang flew out andnded on Feng Wuji''s palm.


    "With this god fang, I will be immediately notified when you activate it. Tell me where the location of the thief and I will kill that thief straight!"


    ��But grand ancestor, what if this thief ran far away����


    ��I will be able to kill the thief as long as he is still under the shine of the moonlight!��


    After that, silence shrouded the surroundings while Feng Wuji walked away with the god fang as he thought, Who has such guts to steal the possession of our Xiao Mang Celestial Race? Not even a god can infiltrate our supreme celestial temple without being noticed. This thief must be a master of disguise. But it should be almost impossible to hide from our senses �� Besides, Sha Qishan is here as well; his smelling ability is the strongest in the sea so he should be able to do quite well on the ground as well. But even he failed to detect anything. Wait, Xiao Chuzheng''s words �� was he trying to lure me away?


    He stopped walking as coldness filled his body. Someone disguised as Xiao Chuzheng had managed to hoodwink him and Sha Qishan and lure them away while he entered the celestial temple to stole the moon core and moon god!


    After getting out of the supreme celestial temple, Feng Wuji checked around carefully, and the more he checked, the more shocked he be as he couldn''t find out how the thief managed to infiltrate and leave the celestial temple so easily!


    The thief that stole the moon core and moon god left literally no traces behind!


    It seems like the only way to find him is to order the Qi Practitioners to sense the moon core and moon god! This is the only way! As soon as he took out the moon core and moon god, his location will be exposed!


    He then thought again, The moon core and moon god has nothing to do with me, but I have already gained something incredible. This god fang is a very precious godly weapon!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue rushed towards the Great Wilderness quickly, and once he reached Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, he opened up his secret realms to let Gu Hongzi out. Zhong Yue then said in excitement, "Senior martial brother, don''t you think that we should go and steal something from the other races? I am very familiar with the demons''nd! There''s also the monsters''nd that you are familiar with! Together, we can steal all of their precious items!"


    Gu Hongzi, however, turned around and walked away as he said, "No thanks, you are too bold. I am afraid my luck will soon run if I stick with you!"


    Zhong Yue then quickly appealed, "Senior martial brother, please hold on!"


    He then said again, "The giant female insect turned into one of the Gu Diao Celestial Race called Xuan Su. You must be careful of her. She can''t find me because she doesn''t know my real identity, but she knows about you so she will definitelye for you."


    Gu Hongzi''s heart tightened for a second, and he suddenly said with augh, "It is actually an honor to be pursued by a god, even if that god is an insect. Don''t worry, she can''t catch up to me, and she can''t kill me!"


    He then flew away, and his voice echoed out, "I''d rather be pursued by a god then go on an adventure with you! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, listen to me, don''t cause any more trouble!"


    Embarrassed, Zhong Yue scratched his head and murmured, "I''m pretty sure that I am not that scary, so why so afraid of me? Am I right, Xin Huo?"


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo nodded and said, "Isn''t he a little bit too cowardly? I think you did quite a decent job. I am very fond of you!:


    Immediately, Zhong Yue''s heart thumped, and he thought, Hang on �� if even the crazy Xin Huo approves, then I really must have been acting way too dangerously. Shao Hao Bell told me that not to be influenced too much by Xin Huo. Can it be that I have already failed to heed his advice? It seems like I have to be more careful and keep a lower profile next time. But why can''t I seem toy low even if I want to?


    And what should I do about the moon core and thedy in the moon core?


    The moon core can be used to forge soul weapons, which I don''t have so far. But when I went to Xiao Mang Celestial Race to sense the moon spirit, I sensed the moon god as well. Qi Practitioners that possess a moon spirit can sense the moon god as well; if I take the moon core and her out, then the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will detect them immediately. However, keeping them in the copperntern is not a good solution as well��


    In an instant, Zhong Yue felt a headache growing as he became lost on how to proceed.


    "Sleep with her! Sleep with her!"


    Xin Huo, however, seemed to have other ideas as he urged, "Quick! Before she wakes up, do what you need to do before she wakes up��"

 Chapter 418 - Revolutionizing the Swords Gates Cultivation Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Revolutionizing the Swords Gate''s Cultivation Techniques</h4>


    Great Wilderness, Swords Gate.


    Zhong Yue had returned to the Seal Suppression Hall. Upon hearing news of his return, Qiu Jin''er rushed down from the golden summit to him and said, "Senior martial brother, you''re finally back. I heard that two Martial Heavenly Masters and Sha Qishan were hunting for you, my soul nearly died when I heard that. Headmaster just summoned me, she was asking of your whereabouts."


    Zhong Yue was moved. Heughed and said, "Don''t worry, am I not back now? Tell me about the Great Wilderness and South Barren war."


    During the war, Jun Sixie ced down the Four Symbol Banners, forming four keeps along the border. These Four Symbol Banners were so strong that they weren''t able to unleash their full powers with only Swords Gate''s support. But because Shui Zian used up all of his tokens and requested the help of many experts, they were able to fully power the Four Symbol Banners.


    Through the four keeps, the four legendary beasts: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and ck Turtle, were revived, and they fought against n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin.


    However, the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron alone needed more than half of Swords Gate''s prowess. While Shui Zian was still heavily wounded and with Fang Jiange alone, Swords Gate still had a hard time in the war. That was even with the reinforcements from the two new human tribes, but unfortunately, the South Barren had way too many magnates and giants.


    The Zhong Li Celestial Race came with many gigantic war beasts.


    The war took a significant toll on both factions, with Swords Gate suffering greater losses due to the Zhong Li Celestial Race greatly outmatching them in divine weapons and experts. The mountain ridges to the south of the Great Wilderness were crushed into pieces. And it was only because of the ten great tribes of the Great Wilderness summoning their guardian spirit to help the human race that they could hold back the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    Even so, the odds were still against Swords Gate, and just as Swords Gate was on the brink of destruction. Ao Fenglou arrived with the Coiling Dragon Sword cast out the saint weapon into a giant dragon that covered the entire border.


    His arrival with the Coiling Dragon Sword marked the end of the war as the Zhong Li Celestial Race was afraid that the Eastern Sea dragon race would seize the chance and wage war on the South Barren.


    "After that, it became battles of mouths." Qiu Jin''er said in embarrassment, "Headmaster Jun, Elder Shui, and the other elders quarreled with the Zhong Li magnates and giants, and they argued for over a month''s time. The Zhong Li Celestial Race says that our Swords Gate ambushed the Fiery Capital, while Headmaster Jun kept demanding proof of their allegations.


    "Then the Zhong Li Celestial Race said the Swords Gate stole their Four Symbol Banners, and Headmaster Jun answered that the Four Symbol Banners were ours in the first ce. She questioned their ims and asked them to provide evidence again. The Zhong Li Celestial Race then said that you are the evidence. They also said that you have the Golden Peng Sword and the Kun Peng Divine Wing Saber. But Headmaster Jun kept on firing back with the same demand for then questioned back for evidence."


    Zhong Yue burst out inughter as he imagined the scene of Jun Sixie shamelessly denying all of their ims.


    However, it was also impossible for the Zhong Li Celestial Race to present any evidence. The ambush on the Fiery Capital and Shui Zian''s rescue were done with altered appearances. As long as they were not caught red-handed, there is no way they could prove anything.


    "Elder Shui then said the Zhong Li Celestial Race ambushed him, nearly killing him and the Zhong Li Celestial Race also asked for evidence of that. All in all, everything was just a mess."


    Qiu Jin''er then said, "After some time, they were all tired, and Ao Fenglou came in again, saying that the Ao n will ally with the Swords Gate. Seeing that they couldn''t gain any benefits from this whole affair, the Zhong Li Celestial Race stopped the war and retreated. Because the Nan Lu Mountain Ridge was destroyed in the war, Headmaster Jun ordered a fortress to be built on top of the Nun Lu Mountain Ridge ruins. Senior Martial Brother Fang was tasked to lead some other Qi Practitioners and stand on guard in the fortress. Right there, there are still some skirmished with the South Barren urring, but no lives were taken. It was just that the Qi Practitioners were engaging in the battles to vent their anger."


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��The destruction of the Nan Lu Mountain Ridge is also a good thing.��


    Seeing a puzzled expression on Qiu Jin''er face, Zhong Yue smiled, and he exined, "The Great Wilderness is like a basin, it is surrounded by mountains. But now, as thendscape has changed, we have to build a fortress. This fortress is the proof that humanity is now in the crosshairs of the other races. However, this also means that the Great Wilderness human race will be able to step into the outside world. It is an opportunity for us to expand."


    Zhong Yue had been to many ces and had seen many things. Those other races, other than their sacrednd stationed in the middle, also had fortresses and sentries on their borders. It was only the human race thatcked any of this. They could only guard their Swords Gate as they were too weak to send out the Qi Practitioners to be stationed in any other ce.


    A border fortress not only served to protect but also to act as a frontline from which they expanded their territory.


    Crisis was always coitant with opportunity!


    If the human race wanted to grow, they had to learn from the other races.


    ��Brat, are you finally willing toe back!��


    Suddenly, Jun Sixie rushed into the Seal Suppression Hall, and her beautiful eyes red at Zhong Yue who was drinking tea with Qiu Jin''er. She angrily said, "Did you juste back to spend some quality time with junior martial sister? How dare you note to the golden summit and report to the headmaster first?"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er quickly stood up. Zhong Yue then offered her a seat while Qiu Jin''er poured her a cup of tea. Jun Sixie took a sip and praised, "Good tea! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, seems like you had quite an enjoyable out there to be able to procure such high-quality tea! What tea is this?"


    Zhong Yue smiled, he replied, "This is the Gentian Tea. It was gifted by the n master of the Bai Zhe n."


    Jun Sixie nodded and said, "Give me someter. Do you know what happened a few days ago? All of the godly spirits, divine weapons, and even the gods came out. A world war nearly broke out! It was really scary, all of the races were terrified, and if any one of those godly spirits and godsunched a single attack back then, the whole Ancestral Star would have be a war zone; countless were bound to die."


    Zhong Yue gave a bitter smile as he thought, It''s not like I was asking for it, even I didn''t know it woulde to this. I guess I better keep the truth away from Senior Martial Sister Jun. Otherwise, she will punish me again.


    "Senior martial sister, since we have a fortress on the ruins of the Nan Lu Mountain Ridge, why don''t we also build a fortress at each of the west, east, and north border as well?" Zhong Yue suddenly asked.


    Jun Sixie shook her head and voiced her concerns, "With Swords Gate''s power as it is now, we don''t have enough Qi Practitioners to station in all four border fortresses. We are still weak, and the Nan Lu Fortress has already taken up a considerable portion of our power out from Swords Gate. Now, we only have three magnates: myself, Senior Martial Brother Fang, and Elder Shui. I''m the headmaster, and I need to be in Swords Gate itself; Elder Shui is our ambassador; his task is to maintain diplomatic rtions with the other races, while Senior Martial Brother Fang will be the one manning in the Nan Lu Fortress, guarding against the South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race. I hate to admit it, but this is the best we can do for now."


    Zhong Yue then smiled in understanding, "Senior martial sister, a few yearster, we will have more giants and magnates. The border fortresses will have to be built, sooner orter. I''m just suggesting that we prepare everything before it happens."


    Jun Sixieughed, she said, "I know what you mean. Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, you, and Junior Martial Sister Qiu, the four of you will be magnates soon. You four can be tasked with manning the border fortresses. But have you ever thought of the fact that Swords Gate only has a few thousand Qi Practitioners? How can such a few force be sent out to the four border fortresses?"


    "Which is why we need to change our disciples'' first visualization art."


    Zhong Yue then said solemnly, "Our current introductory visualization art that is too weak; it is slow, ineffective, outdated. If we want to have more Qi Practitioners in the future, the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� will have to be reced!"


    All this while, the outer disciples of the Swords Gate had cultivated the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art��. Even Zhong Yue started out his cultivation with it. He knew just how crude and ineffective the technique was.


    "Furthermore, we need to set up a stone tablet in every tribe and engrave the new visualization art on it to allow anyone, young, old, male, and female, to cultivate it!"


    Zhong Yue continued, his tone was deep and serious, "Let the humans cultivate from young. Let them build their foundations from the beginning, and not only that, the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate will have to go out to the tribes and teach them the paths of cultivation. With this, the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate will soar in number! In addition, we need to bring in more human tribes from the other barrens, the more people, the more Qi Practitioners!"


    Jun Sixie was moved, but she was still hesitant. She pondered and ran the thought through her mind before saying, "You are right. But our Swords Gate mainly uses sword users. The ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� is more relevant and suitable for us. After we be Qi Practitioners, our cultivation technique will progress systematically, and the higher we go, the harder it is to change. If we change it into some other visualization art, then the foundation will be lost �� without it, the whole Swords Gate cultivation techniques will be a mess. This is too big a price to pay��"


    However, Zhong Yue answered calmly, "Then change the whole cultivation system of Swords Gate!"


    Jun Sixie eximed in shock, "Change them all? This is the system we have developed for tens of thousand years. It is the most suitable for cultivating Qi Practitioners, how can we change it? Who will be changing it? Junior martial brother, you must be fooling around, how can the cultivation system be changed on just your words?"


    ��I will do it!��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he said, "Give me two months. I will rebuild the whole cultivation system for our Swords Gate!"


    Jun Sixie gazed deeply at him, she then shook her head and said, "Junior Martial Brother Zhong, these cultivation techniques were umted by Swords Gate over the course of tens of thousand years. It is not easy to change them all."


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, "Senior martial sister �� two months. I just need two months. If I can''t do it, or that the cultivation system I have finished is not any better, we can just throw it away and retain the old one."


    Jun Sixie nodded stood up, "Alright, two months you have!"


    Zhong Yue personally sent her away from the Seal Suppression hall, and he said, "Two monthster, may the senior martial sister, and the ten elders of the Elder Councile and look for in the Jade Forest. Also, senior martial sister, please remember to build the other three border fortresses."


    Jun Sixie was helpless against him, she then said, ��If you can��t do it, then the fortresses will be wasted, they will be abandoned.��


    She then raised a hand at Zhong Yue and ordered, ��The tea!��


    Left with no choice, Zhong Yue could only take out his Gentian Tea and immediately, Jun Sixie snatched half of them away from him. She then turned and left.


    ��My tea �� only a quarter is left���� Zhong Yue moaned and sighed.


    Qiu Jin''er then walked to his side, and she asked, "Senior martial brother, can you really do it in two months? Restructuring the cultivation system of our Swords Gate?"


    Zhong Yue then strode forward to the Jade Forest andughed, "How is that even a question? Jin''er, follow me to the Jade Forest, I''ll teach you the art of sculpting."


    ��


    When they reached the Jade Forest, Zhong Yue''s heart ached in pain as he gazed at the jade statues that the old man sculpted before. He let out a deep sigh and started teaching Qiu Jin''er the same way that the old man had taught him before.


    Qiu Jin''er then gave it a try, and it wasn''t long before she was meticulously controlling her Sword Qi and jade rocks. Beside her, Zhong Yue was seated in the lotus position, staying in that position unmovingly for over a month''s time. As the two-month deadline drew near, Zhong Yue suddenly stood up, and a surge of Sword Qi emerged on the tip of his finger. And like a soaring dragon, he started sculpting on the jade rocks.


    Soon, a replica of the Swords Gate was sculpted out. Its surface was etched with totem patterns that profound yet simple. It was easy to cultivate even for those who had no formal cultivation experience.


    Two months of time passed in just the blink of an eye, Jun Sixie and the ten elders of the Elder Council hade to the Jade Forest.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, is your work done?��


    Jun Sixie was at the front. Just as she entered into the Jade Forest, her body quivered lightly, and her feet stopped as she stared toward the front alongside the ten elders behind her.

 Chapter 419 - Birth of Xuan Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Birth of Xuan Yuan</h4>


    What appeared before their eyes were the Swords Gate sculptures, one after another. The first one was 16 feet tall, and by just briefly looking at it, the elders could immediately visualize a Swords Gate appearing inside of their psyche ocean. It felt like as if their souls were trying to leap out of their bodies!


    The second Swords Gate was bigger and moreplex, giving a sensation as if Sword Qi was to burst out from within!


    The third Swords Gate contained more totem patterns that changed continuously, and many skills loomed in and out of the jade surface!


    The fourth Swords Gate was more grandiose than the others; it felt like if the door were opened, then the Yuan Shen secret realms would open as well!


    The fifth Swords Gate appeared to be more dazzling in rays, containing the arts to coalesce the Yuan Shen and mortal body into one!


    The sixth Swords Gate then contained an inner core inside of the doors!


    (To prevent loss of readership and also [ad revs], please support RoH in our site, GravityTales)


    These six sculptures of Swords Gate were stacked behind one another, the next onerger than thest while containing more profound arts within. Even the totem patterns gradually turned increasinglyplex, slowly enhancing the visualization skills of the cultivators!


    While those totem patterns engraved on the sculptures were also abstruse, when it came to the sixth Swords Gate sculpture, there were already tens of thousands of kinds of totem patterns in it!


    One had to know that even the Lei Hu n''s greatest technique only had over a hundred different types of lightning totem patterns!


    The totem patterns on Zhong Yue''s sixth Swords Gate sculpture, on the other hand, numbered in the tens of thousands!


    There weren''t only the sword totem patterns. Totem patterns of all the elements and various races interweaved to form a marvelous array of engravings on the Swords Gate sculpture!


    Jun Sixie even noticed the concept of the Great Boundless Sword Qi within it!


    ��This����


    The elders and Jun Sixie were greatly shocked; the totem patterns on the Swords Gate sculptures were incredibly abstruse and seemed to burst with vitality. The patterns they formed alone could inspire a myriad of ideas and concepts to the cultivators. Not only that, but every kind of celestial totem pattern could bebined into a powerful skill!


    But what most caught their eyes were the demon totem patterns!


    The celestial and demon were nemeses that could not stand on the same ground together. For all intents and purposes, human cultivation techniques could be ssified as celestial cultivation techniques, and yet, Zhong Yue was able to incorporate the demon totem patterns into such celestial cultivation techniques!


    Even Jun Sixie was stunned, she then recollected her thoughts to quickly realize the value and importance of this cultivation technique.


    This cultivation technique that Zhong Yue had created for the Swords Gate started with an introduction to the cultivation world. This introductory chapter was also a hundred times superior to the one from the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� that they had always used!


    This cultivation technique was way easier for one to be a Qi Practitioner, or to put in other words �� as long as the cultivator was notpletely useless, they would be able to be a Qi Practitioner


    with this technique!


    The visualization art in the second Swords Gate sculpture was even more abstruse, suited for nourishing the spirits, while the third was good for doing the same for the Yuan Shen. The fourth was meant to open the secret realms, and the fifth was aimed to coalesce the atman and mortal body into one. And finally, the sixth one contained the art to condense and nourish the inner core!


    Even if the cultivator didn''t have any remarkable talents, they would still be able to cultivate to the level of Inner Core as long as they closely followed the cultivation technique!


    Even after they had cultivated to the level of Inner Core through the cultivation technique, they still wouldn''t be able to fully understand the whole cultivation technique. Jun Sixie deduced that only the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners would be able to understand the cultivation technique in its entirety.


    If this were really the case, then could it still be considered a cultivation technique for Swords Gate to nurture more Qi Practitioners?


    This was no different to willingly giving out a god-level cultivation technique to the Swords Gate!


    ��Headmaster and the elders, how are these six visualization arts?��


    Zhong Yue walked over and said, "I''m still an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, I have yet to create the visualization art for Heavenly Dharma Practitioners. However, once I''ve entered that stage, I will then be able to expand on what I have here."


    The elders moved around the Swords Gate sculptures and heaped endless praises of amazement at him all the while. At the same time, they couldn''t help but ponder on if a mere Inner Core Qi Practitioner really could have created such a profound cultivation technique.


    A mere Inner Core Qi Practitioner that had done what no other Qi Practitioners, including all of the headmasters, could do. If it were a god who had done it, they wouldn''t be so shocked, but Zhong Yue was just an Inner Core Qi Practitioner.


    Little did they know that Zhong Yue had fused the cultivation techniques of the many races to develop his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. In terms of the attainments, he was already a level above ordinary gods!


    Furthermore, this wasn��t the first time he did something like this. In the demonnd, he had cleared the bloodline seals for the Chi n��s Chi You, allowing thetter to cultivate both celestial and demon cultivation arts.


    "I''m thinking about whether I should also include the method to reverse-open the five secret realms in the Awakening level visualization art."


    Zhong Yue stood before the Swords Gate sculpture that contained the Awakening visualization art and mulled over the thought, "But it is very dangerous, a slight moment of distraction can result in death, the sess rate is too low."


    It was because he had gone through the experience himself that he intimately understood the risks that came with reverse-opening the five secret realms. Even with the third divine eye, the probability of sess was too low. And without it, it was nearly impossible.


    ��No need!��


    Jun Sixie said decisively, "The new cultivation technique is meant to cultivate the Swords Gate disciples, not take their lives. However, junior martial brother, you can still leave the method to do so behind so that the headmasters can offer it to the particrly outstanding disciples!"


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled, "That would be best, headmaster."


    He had also thought of leaving behind the method of opening the sixth realm, but the danger in that was abominably great, a thousand times harder than reverse-opening the first five secret realms. Without the guidance of someone like Xin Huo or an incredible talent like Feng Xiaozhong, it was absolutely impossible to seed in opening the sixth realm!


    Thus, he deemed it to be not the right time to leave such a thing behind. To do so would only push the new Qi Practitioners into the abyss of death. However, if in the future, the Ancestral Star''s Six Paths World''s Six Paths Reincarnation, the risk of opening the sixth realm would be drastically reduced.


    But not even Zhong Yue had the confidence of that ever happening, and even if it were to happen, he wouldn''t be able to foresee when.


    Granny Tao mumbled, "The visualization arts contained in these sculptures are a hundred times better than the one I''m cultivating. Is this the new cultivation technique for the little kids? They are so blessed��"


    ��Indeed, they are!��


    The other elders concurred, and one of them said, "Even I have the urge to erase my cultivation to start over again! We might just be able to achieve the level of magnates if we have this cultivation technique!"


    Shui Zian then said, "However, with this new cultivation technique, the young ones will have a bigger responsibility to take upon their shoulders from now on. With these sculptures, we of the Swords Gate will not only be able to secure our own territory, but we will also be expanding our influences. The responsibility of opening newnds and expanding our influence will be ced on their shoulders."


    The others all nodded in agreement.


    The Swords Gate was still weak; it was barely strong enough to protect itself and its own meager territory - the Great Wilderness. However, with Zhong Yue''s contributions, the number of human Qi Practitioners was destined to rise. A small ce like the Great Wilderness would then have too little resources for them to nurture the paragons they would need to ascend to the summit of the world. Thus, it was inevitable for Swords Gate to expand its territory and influence to secure more resources for their posterity!


    All of a sudden, Jun Sixie said to Zhong Yue, ��The other three border fortresses are in construction.��


    ��Nicely done!��


    Shui Zian, Lei Shan, and the other elders nodded. It was just the right time to build the fortresses. Otherwise, it would be toote once the next generation of Swords Gate had grown strong enough.


    The ten elders were exhrated. It was as if they would see the bright future unfolding before their eyes.


    "To be able to witness the rise of humanity �� to witness our rise from toiling in the mud to soaring through the skies �� I have no regrets in this life anymore!" Lei Shan sonorouslyughed as he said.


    Qiu Jin''er was also excited at seeing Zhong Yue''s hard work being acknowledged by the elders.


    Zhong Yue was also deeply gratified. During these two months, he had been carefully contemting what cultivation technique he should create for Swords Gate. He had been parsing through every cultivation techniques he knew and pondering on his insights into them. And all of this also allowed him to gain even more enlightenment on the many arts and skills he had.


    Most importantly, his attainments into the Million God Arts were deeper than before, and he slowly fused the core of the Million God Arts into his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��.


    When he cast out the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, the Yin and Yang element in it would then beget another three elements �� the three powers �� Heaven, Earth, and Man. And from these three elements came into being the many gods of the universe!


    This truth was touched upon in his cultivation technique �� two begot three, and three gave rise to the myriad!


    "Elders, the first Swords Gate sculpture will have to be replicated for the many human tribes, every tribe will have to have one copy of the first Swords Gate sculpture. Regardless of age, gender, or social status, everyone will have a chance to cultivate it." Jun Sixie gave her order as the headmaster.


    The elders then nodded and immediately began to work. They cut down a massive chunk of the jade stones and sculpted them ording to the first Swords Gate sculpture. Zhong Yue then turned to Jun Sixie and said, "Headmaster, I have one thing to��"


    Jun Sixie listened carefully and just as Zhong Yue was going to tell her of the moon core and innate god he had stolen from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; the whole of Swords Gate Mountain started to quake. Sonorous chants of worship then reverberated throughout all of whole Swords Gate.


    Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie were both shocked. The chants came from the void through the dimensions, and it sounded as if millions of people chanted together as one voice. Blessings and praises formed a harmonious symphony that came together like a great hymn.


    Then, a scarlet ray of light shed out from the void and entered a pce in Swords Gate. It was dazzling and exuded an ethereal and divine sensation. They saw a true dragon soaring inside of the light rays.


    Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie, and Qiu Jin''er were shocked as they stared in disbelief at the red ray and Qiu Jin''er mumbled, "This �� it looked simr to when I was born."


    She was the Innate Wood Spirit Body, her birth was apanied by a worldly phenomenon, but there weren''t the chants of worship.


    Jun Sixie also nodded, "I''m quite the same, but there were no chants. Is Fu Bao giving birth?"


    The trio then quickly rushed over. Abruptly, they felt a change in the ambiance, and they raised their heads and looked into the sky. A star then suddenly red up, shining with a xen radiance. It was huge like the sun and sat high in the sky right above Swords Gate.


    ��The Earth Celestial Star!��


    Jun Sixie eximed in shock, "This is said to be exactly what happened when Feng Wuji was born. It signals the birth of the Earth Innate Spirit Body!"


    The Earth Celestial Star then shone so brightly that it felt like a second sun in the sky.


    The Earth Celestial Star then suddenly dimmed down, and a huge beam of light then poured down right into the pce where the red ray previously entered!


    Qiu Jin''er then mumbled, "The gift of the Human Sovereign, the soaring dragon with bright red rays, and now the Earth Celestial Star. Just how talented will Senior Martial Sister Fu Bao''s child be?"


    All of a sudden, a baby��s cry came from the pce. Zhong Yue listened to it carefully and then softly said, "Gongsun Xuanyuan has arrived in this world."


    Suddenly, Xin Huo said to him from the psyche ocean, "Brat Yue, this Xuanyuan has quite a thick Fuxi bloodline in him! It''s not any weaker than Feng Xiaozhong''s!"


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and immediately, he realized the reasons �� the dragon shrouded in scarlet red would be the draconic Qi gifted to the little one by the Human Sovereign. It was meant to refine and purify the Fuxi blood in Xuanyuan''s body, partially activating the bloodline of the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    ���� Three Talents:


    Heaven �� timing, fate, and destiny etc;


    Earth �� environment, situations etc;


    Man �� personal spirituality, passion etc;


    It is said that having two of the three can lead you to sess.

 Chapter 420 - The Most Capable People Does The Most Work

    <h4>Chapter 420 - The Most Capable People Does The Most Work</h4>


    The shocked Jun Sixie then said, "Come to think of it, the baby has been in Fubao''s stomach for a whole two years!"


    A Fuxi bloodline that was not any weaker than Feng Xiaozhong''s and with the Innate Earth Spirit Body �� this was the first time Zhong Yue ever saw someone gaining such a huge advantage as soon as they were born.


    His very own Fuxi bloodline might be very high, but it was acquired with painstaking blood and sweat, not gifted to him when he was born.


    And with the many gifts that the newborn Gongsun Xuanyuan was given, his achievements were destined to be as great as Zhong Yue''s, perhaps even greater!


    The trio then reached the outside of the pce and waited patiently while Zhong Yue asked, "Xin Huo, little Xuanyuan is still so small, and his bloodline is so pure, don''t you want to pick him as your inheritor?"


    [Please support us in GT, the other websites have vited our copyrights! It''s free anyway, so why don''t let me earn the ad revs XD]


    Xin Huo shook his head and replied, "Your bloodline is purer than his at the moment. If I pick him, won''t that mean that I will have to pour in more effort to cultivate him? I want a pure-blood one, so when you are strong enough, we can go to the Zi Wei Imperial Star and look for one. Or �� you can give birth to a pure blooded one as well. Either method is fine by me."


    Shaking his head, Zhong Yue said, "That is not going to be easy. Besides, how can you be sure that my child will be a pure-blood Fuxi?"


    "This is why you have to keep on mating and giving birth to many children!" answered the little me dude confidently.


    He then said again, "Your Fuxi bloodline is the strongest in the Ancestral Star now. With that, your children will also be those that possess a purer bloodline. A couple of them may be a pure-blood with some fortuitous mutations! Right now, you can live on for over a thousand years. If you mate every day and impregnate ady a day, you will have 365,000 children by the time you die. And among them, there is bound to be at least one or two pure-blooded Fuxi descendants in that bunch."


    Zhong Yue immediately shouted in exasperation, "Are you being serious right now!?"


    "Fine �� then how about two days of rest every month?" replied Xin Huo softly.


    A momentter, Shao Dian''s voice sounded out, "Everyone, this way please."


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin''er, and Jun Sixie entered the pce while Shao Dian carried the baby in his arms as everyone gathered around him took a look at the baby.


    The baby appeared to have slightly yellowish skin, and faint earth Qi could be seen weakly enveloping him. His face also slightly resembled that of a dragon.


    And when Zhong Yue looked at him, he realized that there was even draconic purple thunder Qi surging through the baby''s body. He praised, "The blessing of the human emperor is indeed amazing, being able to purify little Xuanyuan''s bloodline with this draconic Qi."


    With a shake of his head, Xin Huo replied, "But the effect is not very good, this is the most this draconic Qi can do. Besides, the purification given by this draconic Qi was more focused on the innate celestial dragon''s bloodline, which is the Leize bloodline. Obviously, the human emperor had no means to fully unseal the Fuxi bloodline, so he can only do this."


    Upon careful examination, Zhong Yue, too, realized that the Ancestral Dragon bloodline was mixed with the Fuxi bloodline in little Xuanyuan.


    I wonder which part of the Fuxi true from little Xuanyuan has awakened��


    He then opened up his divine third eye and looked at Xuanyuan only to realize his spine looked like a real dragon bone. It was very different to a normal human''s spine, and he thought, So little Xuanyuan has awakened the celestial bone and part of the dragon scale.


    Zhong Yue then realized that a few golden and shiny dragon scales grew at the baby''s waist.


    The celestial heart, eye, bone, snake tail, and dragon scales were all equivalent. All of them were important as all of them had important functions. Thus far, Zhong Yue had awakened the divine eye, heart, and a tiny portion of the celestial bone, but he was considered as one who had awakened most of the aforementioned body parts.


    However, his progress stopped there, and he wouldn''t be able to improve anymore unless he obtained the Ancestral Dragon''s or the Huaxu n''s blood or opened up even more seals in the bloodline seal.


    "Little Xuanyuan is such a talented boy, who should be the one that teaches him?" Qiu Jin''er said suddenly.


    Everyone immediately looked at Zhong Yue, and he quickly replied, "I can assist him in his cultivation, but I cannot be his teacher. Sooner orter, I will leave the Ancestral Star, so it is impossible for me to keep on teaching him."


    Jun Sixie nodded and said, "Little Xuanyuan is a newborn right now, there''s no need to find him a teacher as of yet. We should wait until he is old enough for cultivation! I think that this little one will shine brightly in the future, and perhaps, the position of Swords Gate''s headmaster will be in his hands one day."


    Jun Sixie then looked at Zhong Yue and asked, "Junior martial brother, what did you want to tell me just now?"


    ��Let��s go outside and talk about it, headmaster.��


    Jun Sixie then excused herself from the husband and wife and followed Zhong Yue to the Golden Summit. Zhong Yue requested, "Senior martial sister, please open the underground pce."


    In front of the outsiders, he would address Jun Sixie as the headmaster of Swords Gate, but when it was only the two of them, he would address her as if she were just his senior martial sister. The confused Jun Sixie then asked with a smile, "What is it that you have to be so secretive about to even ask me to open the underground pce?"


    She then opened up the underground pce, and they both went down it. It did not take long before they arrived at the godly spirit''s secret realm at the center of the mountain, secret realm specially created to suppress the celestial woman in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land.


    Back then, when Zhong Yue entered the Swords Gate Mountain through the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, he entered this godly spirit''s secret realm through a portal and gave Jun Sixie and the others a fright when he walked out from it.


    Zhong Yue then opened the secret realm, and this ce quickly became one of the Swords Gate''s most important. Other than that, the Swords Gate even obtained two divine weapons from this ce and a celestial woman''s body.


    After a certain period of time, this secret realm would be reopened, and the disciples of Swords Gate would temper themselves here.


    As they both entered the secret realm, Zhong Yue did not stop at all and headed straight towards the portal. Clearly, Zhong Yue was apprehensive of this secret realm''s safety which intrigued Jun Sixie more.


    She then followed him into the portal, and they arrived at the saint spirit altar.


    When they stood on the altar and looked down, the entire Demonic Soul Secret Realm looked like a cage that trapped countless demonic souls in it. When put together, the entire secret realm looked just like a huge ball.


    From here, they could even see the huge heart.


    And on top of this huge ball was another smaller ball; it was originally used to siphon the demonic god''s spirit, but it is now empty.


    The altar too, was empty as the saint spirit had been taken away by someone else, while the saint herb lotus also fell into Zhong Yue''s hands.


    Zhong Yue then stood on the altar, took out the coppernd, opened up the lit and said, ��Take a look at this, senior martial sister.��


    Using his Golden Peng Sword, he took the moon core out of the coppermp. When Jun Sixie saw it, she discovered that this moon core was like a shiny pearl, and as the shining pearl was taken out of the coppermp, it becamerger andrger.


    When itpletely out of the coppermp, it was as if a moon had appeared right before her. The bright moonlight it released also lit up the surroundings!


    And in this moon, a youngdy was sleeping in it.


    ��This is����


    Stunned and shocked, Jun Sixie lost her voice, and she then shouted, "What is this?"


    "The moon core." replied Zhong Yue and he continued to exin, "Thedy in the moon is the spirit of the moon, a spirit that is on the cusp of ascending to an innate god."


    Jun Sixie opened her jaws wide at the news that Zhong Yue told her as it was simply far too shocking!


    "Junior martial brother, when did you go to the moon? How did you manage to drag the entire moon with you back here?"


    "Wh��What have you been doing in this period of time? H�� have you gone up to the moon to do all of this? Just�� just how did you do that?"


    Zhong Yue quickly shook his head and replied, "I didn''t do this, it was all done by the grand ancestor of Xiao Mang Celestial Race. He stole the moon core and moon god and hid them under the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple. I only stole them away from him."


    Jun Sixie was once again lost for words as she thought, He went to the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple and stole the moon core and moon god?


    She then suddenly thought back to the incident that started with the Xiao Mang grand ancestor''s emergence and almost resulted in a cmitous war among the gods.


    Jun Sixie then linked all the missing pieces of the puzzle in her mind together and immediately came to understand why the Xiao Mang grand ancestor emerged from his slumber!


    This�� this were all caused by Junior Martial Brother Zhong!


    Her chest heaved up and down, and she only managed to recollect her thoughts after being called by Zhong Yue.


    ��Senior martial sister, what should we do about the moon god?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��What to do with her?�� replied Jun Sixie with an empty mind.


    "Yes, what should we do? Putting her on this altar might be able to cut off the detection from the outside world. I suspect that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioners with moon spirit Yuan Shen can sense her, and this altar is the only ce that can hide her from their senses."


    ��No!��


    Immediately, Jun Sixie disagreed and said, "If they know that she is here, we of the will be in grave danger! She must not be kept in Swords Gate! This ce may be safe, but we can''t guarantee that everyone can keep their mouth shut, I can''t risk it! This moon god and moon core can only be kept with you!"


    "Kept with me?" asked Zhong Yue as he frowned.


    "Seems like that is the only way! As long as she is still sleeping, you must not expose her existence at any cost! If she is exposed, then it will be the end for the Swords Gate!"


    With a nod, Zhong Yue then asked, "Senior martial sister, I need your help to activate this coppermp to put the moon core back into themp."


    Once again, Jun Sixie was shocked as after she helped return the moon core and moon god into the copperntern, half of her energy had been depleted.


    "Junior martial brother, this is a secret that only the both of us know. It should not be known to the others," warned Jun Sixie.


    Upon hearing her words, Zhong Yue nodded.


    However, Jun Sixie was still a little bit worried, and she kept on warning him, "You mustn''t tell anyone about them, and you definitely must not take them out under any circumstances."


    "Don''t worry. I understand the consequences, senior martial sister."


    But in the end, Jun Sixie''s worries were neverpletely put to rest no matter how many assurances Zhong Yue gave her.


    Junior Martial Brother Zhong will always cause major havoc wherever he went. Previously, he struck the Martial Divine Master in half, and the time before that, he was the reason for the death of the demons'' eight saint ns'' n masters. And this time, he stole the moon core and moon god from Xiao Mang grand ancestor and almost incited a war! I feel like giving up my position as the headmaster already! Every single time he goes out, I''ll always worry if that will be the time his enemies will get the better of him��


    Upon thinking of this, Jun Sixie quickly said, "Junior martial brother, don''t go anywhere anymore for the time being. Just stay in the Swords Gate and cultivate obediently."


    To her relief, Zhong Yue nodded and said, "I will be attempting to advance into the Heavenly Dharma, so I need to cultivate peacefully for the time being anyway."

 Chapter 421 - What A Magnificent Tea

    <h4>Chapter 421 - What A Magnificent Tea</h4>


    ��So quick?�� Jun Sixie eximed in shock.


    It had only been less than five years since Zhong Yue became a Qi Practitioner. Yet, in such a short time, he had risen from Spirit Nurturing all the way to Inner Core, and he was now even half a step away from Heavenly Dharma!


    Does he need to be so fast?


    Is this really happening?


    Jun Sixie felt her heart pounding helplessly; she was the Water Innate Spirit Body, her cultivation progress could be said as half the effort, twice the result. She was extraordinarily gifted in her own right, but even so, she spent over ten years in the Inner Core level!


    But her cultivation speed was still considered incredibly fastpared to the Qi Practitioners!


    But just how long had Zhong Yue been in the Inner Core level? Two years at most. How could he already be on the cusp of stepping into Heavenly Dharma?


    Was the Innate Sun Spirit Body really that strong?


    Little did she know that Zhong Yue didn''t have the Innate Sun Spirit Body or any kind of exceptional physique for that matter.


    He only had the fortune to condense a sun spirit in the sun that was no weaker than one that someone who had the Innate Sun Spirit Body would condense.


    Stepping into the Heavenly Dharma level was a natural progression for him. His foundation was more than stable enough for him to break through to the next level. It was only that his attainments in the Heavenly Dharma''s Avatar that werecking; otherwise, he would already be in the Heavenly Dharma level.


    Despite Swords Gate having quite a few Heavenly Dharma elders and even a few magnates, none could have guided him through this part of his cultivation journey. After all, he walked his own path, and it waspletely dependent on him to break through to Heavenly Dharma.


    Zhong Yue returned to the Seal Suppression Hall and spent most of his time on trying to break through to Heavenly Dharma,prehending on his insights and deducing his own cultivation technique for the Heavenly Dharma level. At some other time, he would walk around Swords Gate with Qiu Jin''er and travel around the Great Wilderness.


    Unbeknownst to him, two months had passed in the blink of an eye. They returned to the Zhong Shan n and were warmly weed by the nsmen.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er also visited the Qiu Tan n. This one of the ten great ns and its name was derived from the altar-shaped hill on which the n lived (Qiu - hill, Tan - altar).


    Unexpectedly, the whole Qiu Tan n was incredibly excited at their arrival. The nsmen held a feast and started a bonfire under the starry sky to wee them. And after the party, the n elders allocated them to a single room, much to their embarrassment.


    One day, Zhong Yue was sitting quietly in the lotus position. His Yuan Shen was continually undted in size continuously as he tried to cast out his Avatar, attempting to break through. But much to his frustration, it was to no avail.


    No one was there to provide guidance, and he could only rely on himself. Even when he asked Xin Huo, the little me declined to answer and only said to figure it out himself.


    "Jin''er, apany me on a walk."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded, and they left the Seal Suppression Hall to amble around Swords Gate.


    Zhong Yue was vexed at the difficulty of breaking through to the Heavenly Dharma level. Even the idyllic scenery now appeared dull and monotonous to him. Qiu Jin''er knew that his absent-mindedness was due to his troubles in his cultivation. She figured the most she could do for him right now was to apany him calmly and quietly.


    The two strolled around Swords Gate they somehow, they reached the front of Ting Lanyue''s cave dwelling. Ting Lanyue quickly went out to greet them with a warm smile, and she weed them in, "How is that the two of you have such free time toe and visit me? Come sit, sit!"


    "Senior Martial Sister Ting, I''m sorry if our uninvited visit has interrupted you," Zhong Yue smiled and replied.


    Ting Lanyue thenughed and said, "Don''t call me senior martial sister. You are now a hall master. I should be me calling junior martial uncle."


    Zhong Yue shook his head, "We became Qi Practitioners at the same time, and senior martial sister has taken care of me during our early days. You will always be my senior martial sister."


    The three of them joyfully passed the time in Ting Lanyue''s cave dwelling. The ce was really beautiful - there was a miniature mountain, a small river, and also a grassy field that was adorned with vibrantly colorful flowers. This cave dwelling would most probably be a secret realm left behind by a magnate cultivator.


    Zhong Yue then suddenly stopped and stood in the front of a blooming flower with colorful petals. Ting Lanyue noticed this and quickly whispered to Qiu Jin''er, "Jin''er, what''s wrong with Junior Martial Uncle Zhong?"


    Qiu Jin''er shook her head and whispered back, "Senior martial brother has reached a bottleneck, he can''t break through no matter how hard he tries."


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue let out a soft exmation as he vacantly stared at the flower. It felt like as if each of the petals on the blooming flower was a small world, and on these petals were a myriad of tiny bugs crawling on it, scuttling around with purpose.


    Each petal had thousands of the tiny bugs on them, and they each resembled a small kingdom. In between these bug kingdoms, they would often wage wars against one another.


    ��This flower is called the Shi Qi Flower.��


    Ting Lanyue then smiled and introduced, "The bugs on the petals are the Jia Bugs. Appreciating the flower itself is also an appreciation of the bugs. Sometimes, I would look at it for entire days at a time."


    ��Shi Qi Flower, Jie Bugs?��


    Zhong Yue felt the signs of enlightenment, and he surged out the divine third eye and closely stared at the flower. Immediately, the flower appeared incredibly big, and the bugs were magnified to the size of men in his view.


    These little bugs were building their home on the petals, living their lives, and each had their own emotions. It felt as if there were no differences between them and the sentient life of therger world.


    ��You do whatever you want, I will make some tea for us.�� Ting Lanyue then turned and left to prepare the teas.


    Zhong Yue seemed oblivious to her words he stood still and continued observing the little bugs. A thought shed across his mind, and a realization dawned on him, In the eyes of these bugs, the flower is their whole world. Their lives are restricted by this flower, and they remain oblivious to how big the world actually is. However, to me, they are just small creatures that live on a single flower. Our boundless sky and seemingly infinite world may be the same �� everything is a matter of perspective and rtivity.


    If these bugs could see through their own world and walk out from the flower, they would know, and they would see a greater world. But sadly, they couldn''t. They couldn''t see a sky higher than their imaginations, nor could they measure the earth wider than the small flower on which they lived. They were fated to never reach out to a greater world��


    The bugs can''t learn how high is the sky, or how wide the earth is, but us Qi Practitioners can. We cane to understand the true limits of the sky, and we can learn how wide the earth really is. We are inherently part of heaven and earth, and yet, we can transcend them.


    He finally understood that no matter how deep his insights were on Heavenly Dharma techniques, he still wouldn''t be able to be a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. He needed to be part of the heaven and earth - he needed toprehend the essence of heaven and earth.


    ��The tea is ready.��


    Ting Lanyue brought the tea over, and she smiled, "Have a cup of tea, this is our You Ting n''s renowned tea, The Bi Luo��"


    Zhong Yue thanked her, and just as he was about to take a sip, he suddenly smiled and stopped. The twodies were shocked as they then saw that his Yuan Shen had left his mortal body. The young man was still holding a cup of tea in his hand, and the teacup was just a few inches away from his smiling face. The tips of his mouth curled upward, and his eyes were staring at the Shi Qi Flower, but his Yuan Shen was nowhere to be found!


    ��This����


    Ting Lanyue was shocked and frightened, ��Where is Junior Martial Uncle Zhong��s Yuan Shen!?��


    Qiu Jin''er locked down her brow, and she looked up at the sky. Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen was already out of her vicinity, and she then said, "Rx, Senior Martial Sister Ting. He must be enlightened and is out to attain something he had just understood. We will just take care of his mortal body. He will be back soon."


    The twodies then sat down and continued to enjoy their tea.


    As the final vestiges of light faded from the sky to wee the night, Ting Lanyue couldn''t help but show a little concern. "The mortal body will die if the Yuan Shen leaves the body for too long!"


    Qiu Jin��er then answered, ��Senior martial brother��s arcane energy is abundant, it should be fine.��


    Another two days passed and Zhong Yue was still yet to return. At this point, even Qiu Jin''er was starting to get anxious. However, Zhong Yue''s mortal body still appeared fine, and his body was still bursting with vitality. His heart still pounded energetically despite the absence of his Yuan Shen.


    The twodies waited for another ten days, and Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen was still yet to return. The anxiety and trepidation continued to mount in within the hearts of the twodies, while Zhong Yue''s body still showed no adverse signs, indicating that his Yuan Shen was still safe.


    ��


    Zhong Yue had been to many ces: the lightning zone in the high skies, the underground sea beneath the earth, the magma flowing underneath the volcano, and the bottom of the ocean floor were simply a few of the pitstops along his journey.


    He had been to the core of the volcano, bathing inva, and followed their path as they erupted into the sky.


    He had turned into a bizarre mountain, fusing his Yuan Shen into a high mountain and was the mountain for over ten days.


    He then flew up to the sky and into the lightning zone, turning himself into a sh of Pure Yang lightning. He swam around in the lightning zone and danced among the electric sea.


    He had also flown into the West Barren, fusing himself into a godly statue. He received the worship of the West Barren celestial race. Not only that, but he had also fused with a pig to live a few days of life in the pigsty.


    He became an ant, moving on the ground and fought with the other ants for territories.


    He was a flower, plucked from the grass by a young girl. She ced the flower on her head and pranced among the cattle. Her joyfulughter echoed throughout the idyllic grasnds.


    Finally, Zhong Yue traveled to the core of the Ancestral Star, listening to the sounds created as the slowly rotated about its axis. He infused his thoughts into the sounds, and it felt like as if the was teaching him about the fundamental principles that drove the world.


    He became part of the heavens, the earth, and the world!


    Tens of days passed before he flew out of the''s core. He shot up into the sky and rammed right into the Pure Yang lightning zone.


    The Pure Yang lightnings got getting stronger as he flew higher, but none of the lightning struck at him. They all simply shed past the sides of his body.


    After a long time, he flew out from the lightning zone and shot out of the atmosphere to arrive at the moon. He waved his limbs happily as he danced on the moon.


    ��


    In Ting Lanyue''s cave dwelling, the twodies had been waiting for over a month, and their hearts were currently plunged into a bottomless abyss of anxiety. Finally, as Ting Lanyue was unable to bear it any longer, she stood up from her seat and said, "This isn''t working, I will ask the headmaster toe over!"


    Just as she spoke, a curtain of dazzling rays slowly descended onto her cave dwelling, falling into her backyard.


    The twodies then quickly rushed over and saw Zhong Yue still standing in front of the withered flower with his hand still holding the empty teacup whose tea had long since vaporized.


    Zhong Yue then turned around and looked at the twodies, smiling and praising, "What a magnificent tea."


    Qiu Jin''er and Ting Lanyue''s visions were blurred. The young man before them somehow appeared to be as grand as the sky and as broad as the earth!

 Chapter 422 - Disaster Zhong

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Disaster Zhong</h4>


    Qiu Jin''er recollected her thoughts, and she asked, "Senior martial brother, you have cultivated the Heavenly Dharma''s Avatar?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he put down the teacup and answered, "Not yet, it is not that easy to achieve Heavenly Dharma. I''ve only just cleared off the obstacles in my path. During this time, I have journeyed through every crevice of the Ancestral Star, up to the high sky and down to the''s core. I finally understand the way to acquire my own Avatar, there are no hindrances on my path anymore, all I have to do now is to further build on my cultivation base, and I will then be able to enter the level of Heavenly Dharma smoothly."


    Ting Lanyue then asked curiously, "Why is it that you appear to be more �� stunning in my senses than the other Heavenly Dharma elders? Although they exude an impressive aura themselves, you��"


    She did not finish the sentence, but Qiu Jin''er knew what she meant. The moment Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen returned to his body, the two of them felt an incredible aura emanating from him. It was far more breathtaking than other Heavenly Dharma experts they came across. It was as if he were present everywhere despite him standing just a few steps away from them.


    This was something they never saw in the other Heavenly Dharma elders. They usually appear to be incredibly strong, but whenpared to Zhong Yue, their strength felt somewhat vacuous; it was akin to the difference between a hollow metal pipe and solid metal cylinder.


    Zhong Yue smiled, "This is the difference between yours and not yours."


    Ting Lanyue was puzzled, but Qiu Jin''er pondered deeply.


    After all these days of experiences, attaining the principles of life and the world, Zhong Yue was able to push his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to the Heavenly Dharma level.


    The other Swords Gate elders walked the path that had already been trodden by their seniors. Their attainments in the Heavenly Dharma also stemmed from their seniors with few to no insights that were unique to them. Thus, Zhong Yue said ��yours and not yours.''


    Zhong Yue''s cultivation was unique to him, he carved his own path and had nothing to rely on save for his own talent and perception. It was natural that attainments would be more profound than the other Heavenly Dharma elders''.


    One was learning the knowledge of others, while the other was deducing the knowledge himself.


    One had to say that the number of Qi Practitioners who surpassed his attainments on the Heavenly Dharma level within the whole Ancestral Star could be counted on one hand!


    Although his cultivation had not broken through to Heavenly Dharma yet, Zhong Yue was no longer in the same rush he was before. He understood that building his cultivation base was a process of gradual umtion, not something that he could achieve overnight.


    As long as he has stepped into the level of Heavenly Dharma, he would be able to take his ce in the summit of the power pyramid in this Ancestral Star!


    ����


    Faraway from the Great Wilderness, in the East Barren Xian Kong Saint City, Long Yue''s body shuddered lightly as Zhong Yue attained the Heavenly Dharma level. A faint resonant aura then rose from within his body.


    "Long Yue, are you breaking through to the level of Heavenly Dharma?" Shi Buyi asked in surprise.


    Long Yue was in the lord''s manor, reporting his duties to Shi Buyi. Other than himself, Lang Qingyun and Qiu Qingshan were also here to report for duty as well. As they heard Shi Buyi''s question, Lang Qingyun and Qiu Qingshan were both shocked, and they turned and stared at Long Yue in disbelief.


    Long Yue then nodded lightly and answered cidly, "Just a sudden thought that had dawned on me. I am now clear of my path, and it is only a matter of time."


    Rays shed across Shi Buyi''s eyes, and he covered it with a loudugh, "Good, good! You are indeed my excellent disciple! For you to cultivate to the Heavenly Dharma level in such a short period, I''m very proud of you��"


    He looked at Long Yue''s eyes as a gush of killing intent suddenly filled his heart, I still can''t cultivate the Ming King Divine Eye, one day this problem isn''t solved, one day I will have to carry such a deadly w with me. That Old Brat Feng Shang took advantage of this w and gave me a huge blow. However, this little child Long Yue has cultivated the Yin pupil and Yang pupil in ce of the Ming King Divine Eye. It seems like that can fix this w perfectly! The time is near, patience Shi Buyi, he is going into the Heavenly Dharma level, the time is near��


    Shi Buyi had already nned on extracting Long Yue''s eyes and imnting them on himself!


    As Long Yue was going into the Heavenly Dharma level, the time to reap what he had sown was drawing nearer. How could he not be excited?


    However, Long Yue''s cultivation progress was incredibly shocking. It was even faster than his during his young age!


    It needs to be taken care of before he reaches the Imminent Deity level, I will have to im his eyes when he ascends into the True Spirit level. Otherwise, I might not be able to fight against him once he bes an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner.


    The cogs of machination turned in Shi Buyi''s mind as his face maintained its warm, bright smile.


    Shi Buyi nced at his three disciples, and he sighed, "I have a total of five disciples. But both Chi Lian and Lian Xin were lost in the unfortunate events. All I have left now are the three of you. And now, because of that Feng Shan, I am gued with constant pain that is worsening as time goes by. I �� I don''t know how much longer I can live. The only thing that keeps me alive is the monster race. If the three of you can''t cooperate for the future of the monster race, I will not have peace even after death." As he finished his words, a series of loud coughs escaped his mouth with blood trickling out of it.


    Lang Qingyuan, Long Yue, and Qiu Qingshan were all moved, they quicklyforted their teacher and swore that they would work together for the future of the monster race.


    Shi Buyi was satisfied and heughed, "Only by joining hands together can the monster race rise high in this world."


    The teacher and three disciples looked at one another, andughter resounded through the lord''s manor.


    ����


    Demon Race, Mister Bo Xun''s outstanding power had garnered him considerable fame. He was now considered to be able to stand on par with demon grand ancestors like Shura and Yanmo. In addition to Demon Queen, they were the new Ten Talents of the demon race.


    The demon race Eight Barren was now in a mess, wars waged across the different races in bids to expand their territories and protect their resources. Blood soaked the ground and corpsesy across the demonnd.


    Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and the otherdies had been furtively helping Bo Xun with conqueringnd andmanding armies. He raised a strong force and imed a sacrednd of the Eight Barren as his own, naming it the Desire Realm while giving himself a title - the God of Free Will - while the demon race referred to him as the Demon Bo Xun.


    One of the notable facts of his faction was that he had the highest number of beauties. This could most probably be attributed to their natural inclination to gravitate toward the most handsome male of the demon race.


    On that day, Bo Xun sensed something awakening within his body, and he then suddenlyughed out loud and told thedies, "I''m entering the Heavenly Dharma level. Do not disturb me!" As he finished his sentence, he then went into closed-door cultivation.


    After two months of time, Mister Bo Xun had stepped out from closed-door cultivation as a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. He then challenged the renowned cultivators of the demon races, and the news had greatly shocked the demon race. The name of Demon Bo Xun soon became synonymous with legend.


    ����


    Great Wilderness, Swords Gate.


    In stark contrast to his other two incarnations, Zhong Yue''s activities were rather tame.


    The border fortresses had finished construction, and the other three fortresses were temporarily being guarded by the elders of the Elder Council. As for the six sculptures that Zhong Yue made, Jun Sixie decided to use them in ce of the old Swords Gate visualization arts. Countless replicas of the first Swords Gate sculpture were sent out to the tribes, and everyone was given a chance to embark on cultivation regardless of age or gender.


    Henceforth, the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate had a new task on their hands. They were to go around in the Great Wilderness from time to time to spread their knowledge and skills to the people.


    Then, Jun Sixie gave an order that greatly shocked the human race: Swords Gate would no longer be epting any student disciples and would only allow Qi Practitioners to join its ranks. Everyone that had cultivated to Qi Practitioner could join to Swords Gate and be taken in as a Swords Gate disciple.


    Back then, being taken in as a student disciple was the prerequisite for one to be a Qi Practitioner. The number of student disciples far outstripped the number of Qi Practitioners under the previous regime. But now, Swords Gate had stopped taking in any more student disciples, and only those that had cultivated to the level of Qi Practitioner would be taken in. This was truly an earth-shattering reformation of Swords Gate.


    However, the order Jun Sixie gave was appropriate; with the new Swords Gate cultivation technique, the human tribesmen and nsmen were now able to cultivate to the level of Qi Practitioner by themselves, after which, they could enter Swords Gate to attain a superior visualization art. Swords Gate would definitely see an increase of Qi Practitioners in the near future!


    The four border fortresses now not only acted as a trade market, but they were also the strongholds in which the humans that escaped from the other barren could take refuge.


    For example, the North Fortress would intermittently receive a human tribe with over thousands of tribesmen that escaped from the Gu Xia City.


    On the other hand, the East Fortress was built on the border that connected the dragon race and monster race. Oftentimes, there would be dragon race merchant ships sailing over for trade, and that had slowly increased economic activity in the region of the East Fortress. This then resulted in a positive cycle where even more merchants from other races sought to conduct business there.


    The Great Wilderness human race had finally shown signs of its rise.


    But this rise also invariably attracted the vignce of the other races. The Great Wilderness only had Swords Gate, but now, with the emergence of four new fortresses, it was clear that the human race was no longer interested in maintaining the status quo.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, he is really a blessing to the human race.��


    Jun Sixie watched as the Great Wilderness'' transformation unfolded before her eyes. Her heart was also filled with joy, and she said to the grand elder, "Look at this, at this rate, we can one day break the chains of very that the other races had put on us."


    But Shui Zian shook his head as he answered, "Headmaster, that is only a wild dream we all hope for. The monster race can only have their status now because of their ancestors. And the monster gods have fought their lives for it. That is how the celestial races have acknowledged their status, If humanity is to rise like them, a war of gods is inevitable. This is the only way for the celestial races to acknowledge us."


    Great Wilderness was the of all the other barrens. If the human race wanted to expand its territory to be on par with the other celestial races, they would also have to go through a war of gods!


    But even with the great strides that the human race had made until now, there was still no human god at all. If they did not slow their speed of advance soon, the celestial races would dere war on the human race and push the humans back into their Great Wilderness, or even worse, totally annihte them!


    No matter how high the human race was ted to rise, a single god was enough to wipe out every achievement they had and kill the experts off, annihting the whole human race!


    Thus, to the human race now, this was a like a sword dangling above their heads, one that could never be taken away without the existence of a human god!


    Shui Zian then continued, "The Great Wilderness can be developed, the human race can rise, but all of this must be done at a rate that doesn''t cross the other races'' threshold of tolerance. Otherwise, not only will the other races stand out, but even the gods hiding in the Ancestral Star wille out and put a stop to our progress. What we have now is more than enough, we should just maintain what is there now and keep a low-profile for the time being. The day a human god rises from among us is when humanity can rise as high as we desire!"


    Jun Sixie nodded heavily and said, "Elder Shui is right. I will send out our goodwill to the other races. Stating that we will not cross the line and that we are happy with what we have now. Elder Shui, you have diplomatic rtions with the many races. You will be sending the letters to their leaders."


    Shui Zian then praised, "Thete headmaster was truly right in choosing you to inherit his position. Fang Jiange stubborn nature wouldn''t be able to ept the truth of our precarious position."


    Jun Sixie was cid as she said, "Our weakness and inferiority may be a hard pill to swallow now, but we will now have the opportunity to rise to the world throne. This is definitely a worthwhile deal. Also, keep an eye on Junior Martial Brother Zhong and stop him from leaving Swords Gate at all costs. Every time he leaves, he causes a hugemotion that even I''m afraid of."


    An unreadable expression climbed across Shui Zian''s face, and he said, "Headmaster, it seems like you don''t know that he just left, right?"


    Jun Sixie then eximed in shock, "What? He just left? Is this brat a rabbit? Can he not just stay in his cave and avoid stirring trouble for once!"


    Shui Zian then answered, "I saw him leaving on my way here. He is with the Qiu Tan n girl, and from what he told me, he said he is going to have a vacation to the West Barren. Headmaster, what trouble did he cause again?"


    Jun Sixie then said through gritted teeth, "I �� Can''t �� Say!"

 Chapter 423 - Thieves on Training

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Thieves on Training</h4>


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er sat on a leaf of a green vine as they were carried toward the West Barren. Qiu Jin''er asked, "Senior martial brother, why are we going to West Barren?"


    "For adventure and training!" Zhong Yue replied as if he were really going for training.


    ��By the way, how��s everything with the ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� I taught to you?��


    Recently, he merged the ��Million Gods Saint Ice Saint Art�� with the Immortal Body technique of the Kui Long Celestial Race, selecting 108 patterns from the million gods picture to create the ��Mystical Infinite Transformation��.


    Qiu Jin''er had previously cultivated the immortal body technique when both of them studied the Kui Long''s hide, so she also possessed quite a considerable amount of knowledge of this art. She might not be as strong as Zhong Yue was but only by a fine margin.


    After all, as the Innate Wood Spirit Body, she had an abundance of life essence, and her unique physique granted her extraordinary advantages in cultivating this technique. The only reason she was not as strong as Zhong Yue was that shecked the precious herbs, like the saint herb lotus, that Zhong Yue had ess to.


    In other words, if Zhong Yue had not obtained the saint herb lotus, his progress would be slower than Qiu Jin''er''s; that was the incredible advantage of possessing any type of innate spirit body.


    Qiu Jin''er thenughed and replied, "This art that senior martial brother taught me is more like an art designed forbat, which is incredible! But it''s not as smooth as I expected when I cultivated this art because I am not creative enough."


    Zhong Yue then advised, "Which is why you need to practice more. Go out and experience things to broaden your horizons. I too struggled for a very long time, but I stood up on my feet again and again whenever I fell. Only with such perseverance did I manage to cultivate to this point. Now, we will go to West Barren, and once we are there, you and I will go on an adventure and train ourselves."


    His words filled Qiu Jin''er with happiness, and she thought, Senior martial brother will apany me to train. This is great! But why must we go to the West Barren?


    A few dayster, the duo arrived at the West Barren, and after alighting from Qiu Jin''er''s green vine, they continued on foot. Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye and peered into the distance. He smiled, "We will now train ourselves in the Gui Shen Celestial Race. Jin''er, disguise as one of them right now."


    "Then, the duo walked into the Gui Shen Celestial Race''s territory and entered their sacred ground.


    As a huge n that was no weaker than the Shan Shen and Xiao Mang Celestial Race, the Gui Shen Celestial Race had quite a number of celestial temples. After all, they have been here for at least five million years, the number of experts they had guarding the sacred grounds was beyond imagination.


    Qiu Jin''er looked around carefully as she tried her best to act as naturally as possible while trying to conceal her worry. As she looked around, she noticed that the guards'' faces revealed no emotion, and she carefully stared at the Gui Shen Qi Practitioners'' movements. She then quickly asked Zhong Yue through a voice transmission, "Senior martial brother, what are we doing where?"


    "We are, of course, here to train ourselves. The ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� I taught you revolves around the word "transformation." If you don''t try to transform, how can you expect yourself to be able to control this art?"


    Ling You Garden!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue saw a huge door with a board that read "Ling You Garden," and he heard shouting and smelled thick herb scents from there.


    ��Jin��er, follow me.��


    Under Zhong Yue''s lead, they entered the celestial temple where many Gui Shen priests were passing on their teachings to their people. They stood there for a while to listen to them, and Zhong Yue signaled Qiu Jin''er to take a careful note one of the female priest''s appearance, voice, behavior, and aura before they walked out of the celestial temple.


    The two then changed their appearance where Qiu Jin''er disguised herself as the female priest through the ��Mystical Infinite Transformation��, and Zhong Yue disguised as another male priest before they walked towards the Ling You Garden.


    Upon seeing them, the guards of Ling You Garden saluted to them and asked, "Priests, may I know your purpose ining here?"


    Zhong Yue nced at him, and he said, "We need some top-grade herbs."


    The guard immediatelyughed and replied, "My priests, please tell me what herbs you need, and I will go get them for you."


    "There''s no need for that," replied Zhong Yue as he walked towards the door and said, "You will know the recipe of my medicinal pellets after I tell you the names of the ingredients. I will go get it myself!"


    Hesitantly, the guard had half a mind to stop him, but he didn''t dare to, so all he did was follow them into the garden. On the other hand, Qiu Jin''er was by Zhong Yue''s side, trying to restrain her body from betraying the worry she felt in her heart.


    ��Jin��er, this is the training I��m talking about.��


    "At first, you may not get it, but with every additional attempt, you will eventually get better. Soon, you will master the ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� in no time!"


    Qiu Jin''er calmed down again after hearing Zhong Yue''s words and continued to follow him tightly. The Ling You Garden was vast; spirit herbs that emitted a pleasant fragrance speckled the ground abound, and arrays of seals surrounded the entire garden. These seals served two purposes: to prevent thievery as well as prevent the spirit herbs from escaping!


    After all, some of these herbs had been here for such a long time that they developed sentience, evolving into monsters. If left to their own devices, these spirit herbs would burrow into the ground and run away.


    Aside from the array of seals, there were also countless beasts guarding the perimeter of the garden.


    "What kind of herb materials do you seek? The ones here are 100 years old, while those over there are 200 years old, and those there are 300 years old��"


    The herbs were all categorized by their age; the older they are, the more potent their medicinal efficacy. Qiu Jin''er nced around and was amazed at the sheer number of herbs that were cultivated in the Ling You Garden. Not only that, but every single herb here was extremely rare in Swords Gate, yet there were more than a hundred acres of such herbs here!


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored these hundred-year-old herbs as he continued walking toward the back, "I want the 1000-year-old ones."


    The guard quickly led the way and answered carefully, "There are not many of those left. If you wish to use them, I''ll have to report to Priest Wei Zheng and get his permission first��"


    Zhong Yue shot a nce at him and said with a smirk, "Both of us came for the herbs, do you think that he won''t give them to us? Move aside!"


    The guard did not dare to speak anymore and quietly led Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er to the herb farm with the 1000-year-old herbs. Upon reaching them, Zhong Yue''s heart palpitated when he saw over a hundred of the 1000-year-old herbs!


    These herbs were all incredibly strong, and each possessed immense spiritual power!


    And right behind these herbs were a few spirit herbs that were more than 1000 years old!


    These few spirit herbs must be those herb kings that had been around for at least a few thousand years!


    There was even a godly herb!


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy, as behind the three herb kings, there was a godly herb growing on an altar!


    He once ran into a godly herb in the North Barren''s ice pce. It was sealed in the ice, but unfortunately, Zhong Yue identally burnt it into ash when he tried to melt the ck ice.


    And today, he saw a godly herb here!


    His heart rate elevated, and he dismissed the guard, "You may go now."


    The guard then said again, ��I��:��


    "So, you really want to steal my recipe?" Zhong Yue questioned coldly.


    Upon hearing his words, the guard shivered and quickly walked away, but Zhong Yue suddenly halted him and said, "Give me two mounts, I want the fastest ones. Now go!"


    The guard then quickly scurried away to carry out Zhong Yue''s orders.


    "Jin''er, go and harvest the other spirit herbs, the more, the better!"


    Qiu Jin''er quickly whispered, "Senior martial brother, is this really ok to do?"


    Zhong Yue then assured her, saying, "Have you forgotten that they were also one of those that tried to kill us?"


    ��It��s fine, don��t worry, now go!��


    After that, Zhong Yue dashed towards the godly herb while Qiu Jin''er mustered up her courage to harvest the other herbs. Upon reaching the godly herb, Zhong Yue noticed that the seals around it were also god-level seals. Clearly, the Gui Shen Celestial Race took the godly herb very seriously that their god personally created seals to protect it.


    ��Xin Huo, any idea?��


    "Of course, how can such an easy seal like this stop me?"


    Momentster, Zhong Yue got up to the altar and dug out the herb, making sure to retain the soil that contained the roots before carefully cing them in his secret realm. After that, he looked at Qiu Jin''er before rushing toward the three herb kings.


    It did not take long before the both of them were out of the Ling You Garden with Qiu Jin''er face flushed.


    "My two priests, the mounts are ready."


    The guard then walked forward and said, "These are the Lightning Vultures, the fastest mounts we have in our Ling You Garden."


    Zhong Yue measured the Lightning Vultures and saw natural thunder totem carvings all over their feathers, suggesting that they specialized in speed. He then nodded, and as he mounted the vulture, he said, "Very good. You may go now."


    Qiu Jin��er mounted the other Lightning Vulture and as they both shouted, the vultures flew up into the air and headed straight towards the outside of the sacred ground like lightning.


    After a hundred miles, Zhong Yue suddenly jumped down from the vulture, and Qiu Jin''er followed suit. As soon as he jumped off the vulture, he flicked his fingers andunched two Sword Qi that hit the butt of the vultures, which caught them off guard and scared them off. In just a blink of an eye, the vultures had disappeared from their sight.


    "Senior martial brother, why��" asked Qiu Jin''er.


    Zhong Yue then changed his appearance and replied, "This was all just a diversion. We have to change our appearance, or we will not be able to escape from our pursuers in Gui Shen Celestial Race!"


    With a nod, Qiu Jin''er changed her appearance and said with admiration, "Senior martial brother is indeed very experienced."


    Momentster, the entire Gui Shen Celestial Race was busy as magnate Qi Practitioners ascended into the air angrily and rushed towards the two Lightning Vultures.


    A few dayster, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er reached thend of the Fei Yi Celestial Race. It wasn''t long before the people of that n were also sent out in search of the thieves that stole their treasures.


    Half a monthter, Qiu Jin''er asked Zhong Yue in excitement, "Senior martial brother, where to now? Who''s our next target?"

 Chapter 424 - Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Complete Annihtion</h4>


    ��Jin��er, we are not stealing, we are training.��


    Zhong Yue corrected her and said solemnly, "We are not here for the treasures but to refine our arts and skills, and also to further advance our cultivation."


    Qiu Jin��er then took out a 1000-year spirit herb and munched it like a little rabbit having a carrot. She nodded heavily and said, "Senior martial brother, where are we going next?"


    Zhong Yue also took out a spirit herb and took a huge bite on it. He took a moment to think before answering, "The bigger races �� only they have arge enough wealth �� Hmm, let��s go to the Bi Fang Celestial Race!��


    For over a month''s time, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had been gallivanting through the West Barren and stealing the treasures of the celestial races. Soon enough, their actions alerted the West Barren. The many celestial races increased their vignce and installedyer afteryer of protections just to secure their treasures.


    Even so, the Shan Shen Celestial Race''s precious treasure �� the Colossal Mountain River Pearl �� was still stolen by the pair. And the reason why was simple �� Zhong Yue disguised as one of the Shan Shen priests, and it so happened that he was tasked by the Shan Shen high priest to look over the Colossal Mountain River Pearl that day.


    ��


    ��We should stop now.��


    Zhong Yue had stolen the Colossal Mountain River Pearl away from the Shan Shen Celestial Race and found Qiu Jin''er. He sighed and said, "The celestial races are guarding over their treasures too heavily, it will be very dangerous to continue our training now."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded and said, "If we continue training, we won''t have enough space to contain the treasures anymore."


    Their Yuan Shen secret realms were filled with countless spirit herbs and pellets. They had plundered a few treasure vaults and taken every soul weapon and material away for themselves, including two magnate-leveled ship and the other many treasures.


    All these while for the past one month, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had been eating the spirit herbs like candies. As such, their cultivation base had skyrocketed!


    After all, these thousand-year spirit herbs were all the rare and valuable treasures even to the greater celestial races. They were not something ordinary Qi Practitioners could ever hope to use. Even the priest-level figures had to go through a tedious application process despite their vaunted status.


    Yet, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er just consumed them likemon meals, seemingly ignorant of these spirit herbs'' values.


    As Zhong Yue had just entered the Heavenly Dharma level, it was just the right time to further strengthen his cultivation base with treasured materials with impunity.


    Qiu Jin''er was the Innate Wood Spirit Body, and so she had a unique advantage in refining and absorbing the energies for her own use, being able to store remnant energy for future use. Thus, her cultivation base rose at a greater rate than Zhong Yue.


    Soon, she would be able to see the peak of her inner core and be ready for the next breakthrough of cultivation level.


    Zhong Yue then brought Qiu Jin''er to the territory of Zhu Jian Celestial Race, and Qiu Jin''er asked, "Senior martial brother, didn''t you said we are going to stop training? Why are we here in the Zhu Jian Celestial Race?"


    Rays flitted across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he answered, ��This time, we are going to train Zhu Jushan��s wife.��


    Qiu Jin''er was puzzled, but she followed him regardless. The Zhu Jian Celestial Race security had been significantly elevated. They had even invited the Xiao Mang experts to aid them with their keen sense of smell to help identify any intruders.


    The Xiao Mang Celestial Race was also more than happy to oblige by the Zhu Jian Race''s request as it never hurt to build a good rtionship with the Zhu Jian Celestial Race.


    Furthermore, the Xiao Mang high priest, Feng Xiaozhong, had determined that the same means were used to steal the treasures and the moon core and god. Hence, regardless of who requested their aid, the Xiao Mang experts would definitely lend a hand.


    In front of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race''s treasure vaults, there was a mirror that shone upon those that came forward. Clearly, these mirrors were a type of treasure that could unveil an intruder''s disguise, if there was any.


    However, although the treasure vaults were heavily guarded, Zhu Jushan''s wife was not! After all, the two thieves had only stolen the treasures and who would ever think that they would actually steal ady this time?


    It didn��t take long for Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er to find Zhu Jushan��s wife and knocked her off into a swoon. Qiu Jin��er then hid thedy in her Yuan Shen secret realms, the two of them then slowly stroll away.


    When Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er walked past a celestial temple, an old man was cleaning the temple, sweeping the dust and sand on the ground to the side. Suddenly, Zhong Yue''s heart twitched in alertness, and he quickly grabbed Qiu Jin''er''s shoulder. He then said in a solemn voice, "Please wait for a second, senior!"


    Before Qiu Jin''er could react to the sudden change, the dust and sand on the ground had blown in their faces. The granr particles suddenly grew bigger, and in just a few moments, they were as big ass, orbiting around them!


    Everything else disappeared and only the and stars were left in their vision!


    A colossal god then came in their view. His size was such that even thes around him seemed like diminutive balls. They moved past him as they slowly orbited around Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er!


    It was a skill, one that could show the dust and sands in sizes likes!


    "Little children, it''s none of my business, and neither do I care what you have against the other races, but I will not let you two bring away anything from my Zhu Jian Celestial Race, let alone a living being."


    This ordinary old Zhu Jian disciple whose status was just a celestial temple cleaner was, in fact, a god! He was suffused with the godly aura, and his power was beyond their imagination!


    Zhong Yue then answered in a solemnly, "Senior, wee in peace, we have no any ill intent. I dare not lie to your face. I am a close friend of Zhu Jushan. I am not here to steal any treasures from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race. In fact, I am here to help neutralize a threat from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race."


    The god''s face was cid, he was unphased by Zhong Yue''s words and said, "Go on."


    Zhong Yue then made a gesture to Qiu Jin''er, and thetter then quickly took out Zhu Jushan''s wife from her Yuan Shen secret realms. Zhong Yue then said, "She is an insect."


    The god''s cid face then finally betrayed an emotion, and he gazed at Zhu Jushan''s wife, and it was at this time that she woke up. Zhu Jushan''s wife noticed the Zhu Jian god, and her face changed drastically. With a chant, she turned into a mother insect and fled for her life.


    The Zhu Jian god raised his brow, and the mother insect was then held in mid-air, locked on the spot and slowly, her body began dposing into the tiny particles that became blown away by the gentle wind. Left on the spot was then only the soul of an insect.


    The Zhu Jian god then pinched the insect''s soul like a mosquito, and he searched through her memories. A few momentster, he said, "Thank you, little children. This little bug''s memory is sealed by an insect god. If I forcibly touched the seal, the skill ced in her will wipe her memories away. Thus, I cannot see this mother insect god''s face, do the two of you know anything about her?"


    Zhong Yue then answered, "It just so happens that I know who she is. This mother insect god has been in the West Barren for a long while now. She is now Su Xuan of the Gu Diao Celestial Race. The true Gu Diao Celestial Race has now most probably been destroyed. Those Gu Diao Qi Practitioners that remain now are mostly her descendants."


    ��I see.��


    The Zhu Jian god pondered before saying, "You two, the Zhu Jian Celestial Race owes you once. If there is anything you need at all, you cane to me with this broom."


    As he said thosest words, thes returned to small specks of dust and sand, that flew across the ground.


    Cold sweat rolled down from Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er''s heads, and they bowed at the old man before leaving immediately. While as that broom the old man was using was given to them, the old man waster leaning against the staircase of the celestial temple, lethargically bathing in the sun like an innocuous old man.


    "Childs, a word of advice from an old man: Stop."


    The old man''s voices echoed directly within Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er''s ears, "If you continue stealing anything at all, those old fellows of mine will then have to personallye for the two of you."


    A cold chill traveled down their bodies, and they quickly turned and bowed at the old man in gratitude. In the next second, they disappeared across the horizon.


    The old man watched as the two of them disappeared, and he then mumbled, "Insect race �� how dare they even try to infiltrate my Zhu Jian Celestial Race. How fortunate that she was spotted early �� When did Jushan have such entric friends?"


    The moment he hadid his eyes on those two, he could immediately tell that they were the humans. But even so, he did not regard Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er as the humans but referred to them as entric friends instead.


    Being called ��entric friends'' by the Zhu Jian god was a rather high evaluation!


    "The human race is showing signs of rising. Maybe �� just maybe �� our Zhu Jian Celestial Race can also seize this opportunity to go one step higher."


    The old man took a moment to continue enjoying the sun before tardily standing up, "Gu Diao Celestial Race �� it''s time to take care of this infestation."


    He then strode toward the Gu Diao Celestial Race, his aura was billowed, and he said frigidly, "Regardless of whether this Gu Diao Celestial Race has beenpletely overtaken by the insect or not, they will all be vanquished in the godly battle! So, show me what you''ve got, mother god of the insect race!"


    ��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er heaved a breath of relief as they left the Zhu Jian Celestial Race territory. Qiu Jin''er gasped huge breaths of air, and she said, "The gods are way too terrifying. Why is such a powerful existence sweeping the ground like a lowly janitor?"


    "Maybe that''s just what he likes to do?"


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "Thankfully, this senior god is reasonable, or else, the consequences would be too much to bear."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded and whined, "But now we can''t continue with our training anymore. We really do have to stop this time."


    All of a sudden, an explosion of godly aura filled the sky. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were shocked, and they quickly looked over. The former''s heart skipped a beat, and he mumbled, "The Gu Diao Celestial Race! The Zhu Jian god is fighting the mother insect god!"


    They flew into the sky and looked over. There were two surges of godly auras piercing through the sky, causing the clouds to swirl and disrupting the atmospheric airflow. The two gods were locked in a fierce battle; deep fissures cracked across the ground, and the percussive force of their blows tore the clouds apart. Even the dimension shook as thin and narrow cracks appeared within the void itself!


    The aftermath of their attacks was so terrifying that the nearby celestial temples surged out their godly spirit to protected their respective temples!


    ��Is a chain reaction triggering again?��


    Zhong Yue''s brow thumped rapidly, and he mumbled, "It''s definitely not my fault this time, right?"


    The battle between the two gods reached a fever pitch, and thendscape of the Gu Diao Celestial Race''s territory became utterly ravaged as countless Gu Diao experts were vaporized in just a split second. Some Gu Diao Qi Practitioners revealed their true insect forms and tried to escape from the battlefield. Unfortunately, most of them were killed by the residual force of the two gods'' attacks!


    The Zhu Jian god attacked with crazed as she showedplete disregard for the well-being of the Gu Diao experts. Even theplete annihtion of the whole Gu Diao Celestial Race would not ever be able to phase him!


    "The Gu Diao Celestial Race �� it is gone for sure." Zhong Yue then mumbled softly.

 Chapter 425 - The Kun Peng’s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 425 - The Kun Peng��s Arrival</h4>


    To the gods, even magnate Qi Practitioners were like ordinary beings that could be ughtered easily, thus, why would he even bother about the lives of the people of the Gu Diao Celestial Race? They were not even his own people.


    Hence, he wouldn''t even bat an eye if the entire Gu Diao Celestial Race was wiped out.


    However, even if the Gu Diao Celestial Race were to survive this battle, it wouldn''t be long before they werepletely annihted. The other races would now encroach on the Gu Diao territory with impunity in bids to expand their influence under the pretense of righteously exterminating the insect race. As a result, the entire Gu Diao Celestial Race was fated to be wiped out, and theirnd would be stolen by the other celestial races out there.


    "If a god attacks us, would the Great Wilderness be able to withstand his attacks?" murmured Zhong Yue.


    After a moment, he said softly, "Perhaps we can only resort to activating that godly


    sword underneath Swords Gate to survive?"


    Meanwhile, Xuansu couldn''t restrain herself any longer, and as she moved, her body burst apart as a gigantic insect queen emerged from her body. As soon as it charged out of Xuansu''s body, she forced the Zhu Jian Celestial Race''s god away and beat her wings as she flew away.


    Despite the Zhu Jian Celestial Race''s god being supremely strong, the insect queen was no any weaker than him; she was not afraid of him at all. However, with her identity exposed and as time passed, the living gods of the celestial races in West Barren would quickly notice what is happening here.


    And if they surrounded her, then she would end up losing her life no matter what!


    How did this god find me? That''s it! That brat that chased after Zhu Yushan �� He must have told the god of Zhu Jian Celestial Race that I''m marrying my daughter to Zhu Jushan!


    As the insect queen god tore the dimension apart and escaped, she resolved in her heart, I will definitely not let this brat off easily! Now, I will look for Gu Hongzi and force him to reveal that other brat''s location!


    Suddenly, huge figures appeared and charged toward the insect queen god. These were the gods of the many celestial races that lived beyond in sight; as soon as they noticed the battle and got to know that an insect queen god was involved, they immediately jumped out to kill it.


    All of this was because it had long since been known that nothing would be left behind of whatever ce the insects happened to cross, and this was not to mention an insect queen that could spawn even more insects.


    Moreover, the reproductive speed of the insect queen was incredibly fast; if left unchecked, the insect race''s numbers would balloon to a point where they posed a very real threat to every living being on the Ancestral Star!


    Thus, the insect race had be public enemy number one in the eyes of every race on the Ancestral Star!


    This insect queen god would definitely go after Senior Martial Brother Gu Hong.


    Zhong Yue then moved his gaze away from the scene. Although his divine third eye could see through everything, it was still limited by distance. He then thought, But first, she will have to escape from the pursuit of the gods, including the demonic gods! Anyhow, she won''t be able to escape unscathed!


    As he expected, the remainder of the Gu Diao Celestial Race''s people were soon ughtered. Theirnd and wealth had be taken over by the other celestial races, and many of them were taken in as ves, but this indiscriminate murder and utter disregard for potential innocents within the Gu Diao Celestial Race ensured that countless insects were killed.


    In truth, it was neither hard nor easy to identify the insect race; they infested the Gu Diao Celestial Race''s Qi Practitioner by parasitically living in their body.


    If they exposed themselves, they would usually tear their hosts'' bodies apart, and with extraordinary techniques, one could actually cleanse the parasite in the host''s body without injuring the host at all.


    But today, the celestial races of the West Barren wanted to invade them and rob them of their prosperity, so who would bother about helping them? Isn''t killing them an even efficient and faster way?


    This was the cruelty of reality, and this cruelty that arose from callousness was far more chilling than one borne of emotion.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er did not try to steal from the Gu Diao Celestial Race. They remained in an abandoned celestial temple to fully absorb the efficacy of the medicinal herbs.


    By the time the chaotic battle had ended, Zhong Yue already stabilized his Heavenly Dharma cultivation. With that, his Yuan Shen could turn into a 100 feet tall Yuan Shen, and if he activated the Atman Body As One, he would turn into a 100 feet tall giant with immense power!


    Unlike ordinary Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners, who could only cultivate their Yuan Shen to the limit of 100 feet tall, Zhong Yue clearly felt that there was still room for improvement in his Yuan Shen.


    As for Qiu Jin''er, she received Zhong Yue''s guidance when she explored the secrets of Heavenly Dharma level, hence, she too, improved quickly, but it would still take a little bit more time until she advanced to this level.


    ��Jin��er, let us go back to Swords Gate now�� Not good!��


    Zhong Yue''s expression changed immediately, and as he got up, he focused his sights on the Xiao Mang Celestial Race with his divine third eye.


    Qiu Jin''er was confused by Zhong Yue''s action while Zhong Yue took out the Golden Peng Sword. He lost control of the sword, and it tried to fly toward Xiao Mang Celestial Race immediately!


    With his eyes twitched, Zhong Yue grabbed onto the sword, put it back into his secret realm and shouted, "Jin''er, the Kun Peng Celestial Race has descended onto this with the other half of the Divine Wing Saber! We must go now!"


    She then quickly flies into the air and returned to Swords Gate with Zhong Yue as she said, "Senior martial brother, I thought that you destroyed their portal?"


    "But not the Star Disc. It must be in the hands of Sha Qishan. With this disc, he will be able to forge another portal! Not long ago, I was here, and I discovered that Sha Qishan and Feng Wuji were plotting something together. They probably created a portal during this time to allow the Kun Peng Celestial Race to descend here!" Zhong Yue replied with a grave expression.


    He then stopped again, took out the coppermp and said, ��We can��t go back to Swords Gate anymore!��


    At the front, huge Peng feathers could be seen, shrouded the surrounding with shadow as they floated on the skies. It was an abnormal phenomenal that was created whenever the experts of the Kun Peng Celestial Race transformed into the Golden-Winged Peng!


    And right behind the Peng feathers was a 1000-foot-long fish swimming the air.


    The magnate Qi Practitioners of the Kun Peng Celestial Race had arrived!


    Zhong Yue took back his Golden Peng Sword in the nick of time; if he were slightly slower, the people of the Kun Peng Celestial Race would have already located him through the other half of the Divine Wing Saber!


    As a huge race that was able to go head to head with the dragons, the Kun Peng Celestial Race was renowned for their abundant energy reserves, resilient bodies, and exceptional agility!


    The Qi Practitioners of this race all possessed incredible power that their attacks were even more ferocious than most could fathom. For their magnate Qi Practitioners to be sent out, the Kun Peng Celestial Race was clearly very determined to kill Zhong Yue and recover the other half of the Divine Wing Saber!


    ��Jin��er, notify the Swords Gate and tell them to prepare for an iing invasion!��


    Zhong Yue then continued, "We can''t go back to Swords Gate. We have to go to the snow mountains in the West Barren!"


    Wordlessly, Qiu Jin''er took out a totem pir and proceeded to contact Swords Gate to inform them of the Kun Peng Celestial Race''s arrival. After that, they rushed toward the West Barren''s snowy mountains.


    At the same time, as soon as the news reached Swords Gate, Jun Sixie immediately convened the elders from the Elder Council and even Fang Jiange.


    "With their teleportation portal destroyed and half of the Divine Wing Saber stolen by the Seal Suppression Hall Master, they will definitely attack us first and wipe us out."


    She looked around the table and asked, ��Any brilliant ideas?��


    To her dismay and as expected by her, her question was met with only silence and clueless stares.


    Shui Zian, however,ughed and said, "Why don''t we inform the dragons?"


    Jun Sixie''s eyes immediately lit up, and she said, "The Kun Peng Celestial Race and dragons are perennial enemies. If the dragons receive word of their arrival, they will definitely not sit still and wait. With the alliance between the Ao n and the Swords Gate, the other four major dragon ns will definitely participate as well. However, Swords Gate might be able to fend off the Kun Peng Celestial Race, but for Seal Suppression Hall''s hallmaster��"


    The elders all frowned, and Fang Jiange said, "I will go assist him in the West Barren."


    ��You mustn''t!��


    Shui Zian shook his head and said, "You have to safeguard the borders, who will be the one to protect the southern border if you are gone? I think I am the most suitable one to��"


    Before he could finish talking, Jun Sixie shook her head and said, "Elder Shui, you must go to the dragons to convince them - only you can do this. Perhaps, I will go to the West Barren personally to bring them back safely��"


    ��Impossible!��


    The elders all stood up and voiced their dissent, "How could you, as headmaster, risk losing your life by entering West Barren?"


    Jun Sixie then thought for a moment, and she suddenly said, "Alright, none of us will go and help them."


    Everyone looked at Jun Sixie in shock and vacant minds. She then said, "Previously, he was chased by Xia Zhongjin, Xia Zhongguang, and Sha Qishan and survived. This time, as a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner, he will definitely not die as well in any circumstance. All we have to do is just safeguard the Swords Gate with everything we have."


    ��The hallmaster of Seal Suppression Hall is already a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner?��


    Her words shook the elders again as they all though, Does that mean Zhong Yue is already qualified to be an elder of Swords Gate? He is only 20 years old. If this is true, then he might be the youngest elder in Swords Gate history.


    "Don''t you think it''s not that good for us to sit back while he is being pursued out there?" Some of the elders immediately asked.


    Meanwhile, Shui Zian murmured, "I still have one token from him, and that is myst token. If he were killed, then from whom could I have obtained something valuable?"


    Jun Sixieughed and replied, "Don''t worry, not even the Kun Peng Celestial Race could stop him if he wanted to escape. I mean, just look at the Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren, didn''t they spend a fortune and pour in immense effort to kill him but still failed regardless? Besides, as a neer, I think that the Kun Peng Celestial Race might not even dare to act to arrogantly and ruthlessly!


    ***


    In the West Barren, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    Feng Wuji, Sha Qishan, and a in-looking old man were sitting around a table and sipping tea. Feng Wuji said, "Mister Kun Da, Wuji has waited this day for a very long time."


    "My high priest, you have waited this day for only one and a half years, but our Kun Peng Celestial Race has waited for more than 10,000 years."


    Mister Kun Da put his cup of tea onto the table and said, "The books of our n wrote that the Ancestral Star was much bigger than the Celestial Wood Star. Who would have thought that when we returned to this, its size has shrunk so much? High priest, don''t worry, we have no intention of conquering this, we only came back because this was the ce where we were born. Your portal is too small, so it will take a long time before our army arrives."


    Feng Wujiughed and replied, "The Xiao Mang Celestial Race has just experienced a huge loss, we''ve lost quite a huge amount of god-tier materials, and this is the best we can do for now. Mr. Kun Da, have you found the man who stole the Divine Wing Saber? This man is a very cunning person, and I am worried that if you could catch him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve locked onto him with the Divine Wing Saber long before I touched down," replied Kun Da calmly.


    He then said again, "Right now, Peng Jinyi, and Peng Qianqiu are on him. All you have to do is wait for the good news."

 Chapter 426 - 【Sky Searching Art】

    <h4>Chapter 426 - ��Sky Searching Art��</h4>


    Feng Wuji then said solemnly, "Do not underestimate him. Mister Kun Da might not know about him now, but he is not a figure to be looked down on. The boy from the Zhong Shan n is very intelligent - a gifted tactician. Trouble follows wherever he goes. In the demon race, he''s sacrificed the eight saint n masters to the demon god. In the North Barren, he was the one who destroyed the teleportation portal that was meant for the Kun Peng Celestial Race, and he used your Divine Wing Saber to cut the Fiery Capital into two pieces and still left unscathed. Even with three magnates, Mister Sha and the other two Martial Heavenly Masters of the Zhong `Li Celestial Race couldn''t take him down in battle."


    Mister Kun Da then turned and looked at Sha Qishan in surprise before saying, "Sha Qishan, even you can''t capture him?"


    Sha Qishan gave a cold sneer, and he said, "If it weren''t for the Bai Zhe n, I alone could have taken down ten of him."


    Feng Wuji startled, he then realized that Sha Qishan was reluctant to concede his loss, taking the fact that he could not capture Zhong Yue as a stain to his reputation. Surely, he wouldn''t talk about it in front of the Kun Peng Celestial Race, only ming the Bai Zhe n for his failure.


    Mister Kun Da smiled, he answered calmly, "High priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, you have no idea just how strong our Kun Peng Celestial Race is, do you? If you know just how precarious the Celestial Wood Star is, then you will know how strong we are. Just a mere human, how is there a need for so many Kun Peng to kill him."


    The surroundings then changed as he surged out his psyche and simted the Celestial Wood Star.


    The sky of the Celestial Wood Star was dark as always, with lightning striking down like the rain. Every sh of lightning was a hundred times thicker and longer than those that struck on the Ancestral Star, and as one would expect, their power was also a hundred times greater!


    The was also primarily covered in water with little to nond. The oceans were big enough to give rise to enormously huge waves that reached up to tens of miles high, high enough to touch the clouds. The force with which they returned to the sea was so terrifyingly powerful that the waves themselves were akin to divine weapons!


    Above the cloudyer, a myriad of peculiar creatures hovered in the sky, mired in constant battle against the Kun Peng Qi Practitioners.


    This was the Celestial Wood Star, the that the Kun Peng Race called home. Their lives were a series of struggles for survival, and between fighting the peculiar creatures and battling the elements, their prowess would undoubtedly be greater than those who lived in the rtive safety of the Ancestral Star!


    An uncharacteristically gloomy expression appeared on Feng Wuji''s usual tranquil face. A dangerousnd would nurture equally dangerous creatures. Although the dragon race had condemned the Kun Peng Celestial Race to the treacherous environment of the Celestial Wood Star, their overall strength had evolved to a point far beyond that of other races!


    Inparison to the Celestial Wood Star, the Ancestral Star was like an idyllic paradise. Those that lived here were not mired by the constant threat of death in every second of their lives, and they didn''t have to fight with all their might just to secure their survival.


    As such, even the Xiao Mang experts might not be able topete against the Kun Peng experts of the same cultivation level. They might not even stand a chance at all!


    Feng Wuji''s heart gripped at this realization, and he turned even more vignt against the Kun Peng Celestial Race, The Kun Peng Celestial Race is strong, and their Qi Practitioners are warmongers. They fought all their lives, and the desire to fight has been ingrained in their blood. I must exercise caution against of them, or else, a slight moment of inattention can bring a cmity on the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    ��Zhong Li of the North Barren and demons of the Eight Barren �� Hmph, they are nothing more than corrupted children that inherited their ancestors'' achievements. How can these worthless punks bepared to us, the Kun Peng Celestial Race?"


    Mister Kun Da said matter-of-factly, "On the Celestial Wood Star, a little stone is three times heavier than on the Ancestral Star. We of the Kun Peng Celestial Race lived in a gravitational field three times greater than here. Our Qi Practitioners are stronger than any one of yours! High priest, there is no need to be so �� cautious. I will take care of things and you, you can just rx and wait for my good news."


    Feng Wuji''s heart stiffened up further. All of a sudden, he raised his brow and said with a smile, "n Master Xia of the North Barren has arrived! Although the Zhong Shan n boy destroyed n Master Xia''s teleportation porta, that doesn''t detract off his earnest efforts in helping the Kun Peng Celestial Race. The Zhong Li Celestial Race are also nemeses against the dragon race. And the Kun Peng Celestial Race wants to take down the dragon race. The Zhong Li Celestial Race will then make a good ally. Mister Kun Da, are you interested in following me to wee him?"


    Mister Kun Da stood up and then replied in his usual calm tone, "Of course."


    They then walked out from the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple and gazed into the sky. There was a warship flying overhead, and n Master Xia, as well as a few Zhong Li magnates, could be seen standing erect like spears on the deck. The ship slowly alighted to the ground, and Feng Wuji led the crowd over as he eagerly weed the Zhong Li Celestial Race, "This is indeed an auspicious day, perfect weather and just the right time for the three races to form an alliance."


    n Master Xia walked down from the ship and replied with a smile, "Ah, the Kun Peng Celestial Race has finally arrived! What a shame we have yet to capture the little Zhong Shan rascal that destroyed our teleportation portal. Otherwise, his head would have made a suitable memento of our alliance!"


    Mister Kun Da then asked puzzlement, "Just a mere human, is there really a need to do so? Is he that valuable at all?"


    Two Martial Heavenly Masters then walked down from the ship, and their eyes seemed to be burning with hateful fires. They heard Mister Kun Da''s question, and one of them gave a cold sneer, he answered, "His death is the only reason for which I live in this world!"


    Mister Kun Da Looked over, and the two Martial Heavenly Masters severed of their arms and legs, joining their limbs with the limbs of the other creatures. He thought in shock, Their limbs �� were they severed by that Zhong Shan boy? Is that why they''re so angry at him? The Martial Heavenly Masters are not weak. For this Zhong Shan n boy to be able to do this to them �� it seems the ims about him aren''t without merit.


    These two Martial Heavenly Masters were none other than Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang. However, it wasn''t Zhong Yue who severed their limbs, but the Bai Zhe n. The Bai Zhe n had captured them in the North Barren and forcibly dismembered them before sending them back to the South Barren. This was no more than a statement to express the Bai Zhe n''s displeasure at them having injured Bai Zhenbei.


    Although the Martial Heavenly Masters were adept at the arts of the mortal body, their bodies still had limitations. It was impossible for them to regrow their severed limbs; they could only rece them with the monster race''s spare parts. The Zhong Li Celestial Race bought two monster Qi Practitioners and took their limbs to rece the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' lost ones.


    However, the monster race was not the celestial race, nor were inherently gifted with mortal bodies that were strong enough topare with the Martial Heavenly Masters. Despite the two Martial Heavenly Masters cultivating with all their might these few years, their new limbs never reached returned to their former peak strength, especially when in the state of the [Atman Body as One], their impaired mortal bodies had greatly affected their prowesses. At this point, only half of their original strength remained.


    And the impetus of all their misfortune was Zhong Yue. It came as no surprise that Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang harbor an irreconcble hatred for Zhong Yue that seeped into their bones.


    Feng Wuji stepped forward and introduced the two parties, and they all proceed to greet one another.


    Mister Kun Da gave a gentle smile, and he said, "n Master Xia, I have two magnates now hunting for the Zhong Shan n boy. It will not be long before your two brothers can exact their revenge."


    n Master Xia''s heart stiffened up, and he asked, "Senior martial brother, you''ve found the Zhong Shan n member?"


    Mister Kun Da nodded in confirmation, "Yes, he is now in the West Barren. The first thing we did after arriving is cast out the Divine Wing Saber. Through the Divine Wing Saber, we were able to sense his location and lock onto him with our senses. Now, no matter what schemes he employs, as long as he is locked onto by the Kun Peng Celestial Race, he will not be able to run away even if he leaves the Ancestral Star."


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang then asked, "What a magnificent skill the Kun Peng Celestial Race has. No wonder you can conquer a whole on your own. However, that Zhong Shan n member is not to be underestimated, we intend to hunt for him as well. I wonder if Mister Kun Da can allow us to join in?"


    Mister Kun Daughed and answered, "Yes, of course. The two of you can tag along for sure, but even if you go, my Kun Peng experts will be able to take him down in just one bout."


    His psyche then surged out and informed his two Kun Peng Celestial Race magnates, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. He then said, "The two brothers can go and rendezvous with Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. They will lead you to the Zhong Shan n boy. The Kun Peng Celestial Race has an art called the ��Sky Searching Art��, it can search every ce in this world, and as long as us Kun Peng experts have locked down onto his soul, he will never be able to run away from us. Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu are masters of this art, just follow them, and you will find your target."


    Those on the spot were shocked, this ��Sky Searching Art�� acted exactly like a soulmp. They both can lock onto a soul, but what was better in the ��Sky Searching Art�� was that it would only need to lock on the target once. It would then be able to track the target everywhere!


    However, little did they know that this art was created out of necessity by the Kun Peng Celestial Race themselves. The environment of the Wood Celestial Star was far too perilous; the was huge in and of itself, and it was essentially onerge body of torrential water. Thus, it was really easy for the Kun Peng disciples to get lost in the middle of the endless ocean. Naturally, an art that could track and search for their people in the middle of nowhere was necessary.


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang flew away to meet up with Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Qiu JIn''er were rushing toward the snowy mountain in the west of the West Barren.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue''s face changed slightly, and he mumbled, "So quick!"


    Qiu Jin''er turned, and her countenance faltered as well. There were two gigantic birds flying toward them from behind at an rming speed!


    The West Barren was filled with the celestial temples. These two Golden Peng bird did not show their true form and had shrunk their body so that they would not stir any troubles from the other celestial races.


    Even so, these two Peng birds had a wingspan of 10,000 feet, and they flew over like a sh of lightning!


    ��The Kun Peng Celestial Race��s speed is really fast!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had continuously altered their routes and appearances; even their voices were different every time, but the two Golden Pengs were still flying toward them.


    The ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� could change the appearances, the blood, and even grant the cultivator with the unique talents of the specific race the user changed into. But even so, the two Golden Peng still flew toward them as if all illusions wereid bare before them.


    Sheet! The Kun Peng Celestial Race must have some tracking means that can specifically lock onto the soul.


    Zhong Yue thought about it; the Kun Peng Celestial Race couldn''t have possibly seen through their changes, and even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to have done so at such a far distance.


    Also, it wouldn''t work if they were using the Divine Wing Saber as he already hid the other half of the Divine Wing Saber and the Golden Peng Sword in the coppermp, effectively severing their links with the outside world.


    Thus, there was only one exnation left �� the soul. They had locked onto his soul, and that was how they were able to track him down so quickly!


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race had only sensed the air of his soul once, and that was when Zhong Yue felt the changes of the Golden Peng Sword. From then on, his soul had be locked onto, and no matter how heaven-defying his transformation technique was, he wasn''t able to change his soul at all.


    Locking on the soul, just exactly like the soulmp �� with the ��Can Carrier��, I should be able to escape from their senses. But this needs a few days of preparation, and time is precisely what I amcking!


    Zhong Yue''s face then turned solemn, and he ordered Qiu Jin''er, "Jin''er, wait for me at the snowy mountain. I will get them off our tail and meet with you on the summit of the snowy mountain!"


    He then took out an incense stick and tucked it into Qiu Jin''er''s hands, saying, "You go first. The moment I appear in your sights, light it up immediately!"


    Qiu Jin''er saw the incense stick, and her heart skipped a beat as she knew exactly what he was nning. She then turned and left.


    Zhong Yue then flicked his body and morphed into the three-taloned Golden Crow, he red his wings out and shot out like a nocked arrow let loose!


    In terms of speed, I might not be slower than you Kun Peng!


    The Golden Crow Wings appeared on his back, and his speed increased by another level as he shot out like a falling meteor. The Golden Crow was proficient in speed, but so was the Kun Peng. The three of them were so quick that they appeared as only a golden streak light that shot through the sky. The many celestial races in the West Barren could only see a fleeting ray pass their eyes before quickly disappearing across the horizon!


    ��Trying to outrun us?��


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiuughed out loud, and on their backs were the two Martial Heavenly Masters, Xia Zhongjin, and Xia Zhongguang. Tears even appeared on the side of their eyes as the two Kun Peng magnatesughed. They said, "What a dumb human, such confidence he has there, I can''t even get angry on him given how ludicrous he is. Who in the world doesn''t know that the Kun Peng Celestial Race is the fastest to have ever existed? The two Zhong Li senior martial brothers, prepare yourselves for what''s toe!"

 Chapter 427 - West Barren Imperial Court

    <h4>Chapter 427 - West Barren Imperial Court</h4>


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang had a shock as the Golden-Winged Peng they were sitting on suddenly increased its speed; its speed was so fast that the air pressure from its flight forced firmly forced two Martial Heavenly Master onto its back.


    All in a sudden, the air around them felt like a solid wall mming into them with the power of a Qi Practitioner''s earnest attack.


    Luckily, the two Martial Heavenly Masters possessed strong bodies, or their new legs would have been crushed again. After all, their new legs were not as tempered as their original ones. It wouldn''te as a surprise if their new legs were destroyed in the process.


    The rushing wind ripped into their skin and continued to tear into their muscles and blood vessels.


    The two gritted their teeth as they struggled to resist the pain. They were both shocked at the sheer speed of the Golden-Winged Pengs.


    ��Hmm? This brat can run quite fast as well.��


    Peng Jingyi suddenlyughed and said, "Alright then, let''s see who is faster! You or the Kun Peng Celestial Race!"


    The two Golden-Winged Peng increased up their speed once again much to the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' dismay. However, they did not say anything other than warning them not to flying above the celestial temples all over in West Barren.


    At their breakneck speed, he two Pengs flew over mountains and dashed across the skies like ghostly blurs.


    In no time, the immense air pressure from the two Pengs'' high-speed flight had finally crushed the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' limbs and body, leaving only their skeleton behind. Tiny stress fractures even started to appear on their skeletons.


    Afraid ofpletely torn apart by the pressure, they quickly lowered their bodies to sink into the Pengs'' feathers, using their hair as tethers to grip onto the back of the two Pengs so that they don''t fall off.


    And right in front of them, Zhong Yue pushed himself to the limit, pping his wings shrouded in fire quickly as he flew away to escape from his pursuers.


    Simr to the two Martial Heavenly Masters, the pressure brought up by the chase also tore his skin apart and almost ground his muscles into dust. Zhong Yue''s Immortal Body technique then shone brightly again.


    His torn skin continued regenerating, and his muscles grew back in seconds. He then proceeded to maintain this high speed without fearing that the pressure could kill him.


    After ascending into the Heavenly Dharma level, whether it be his body or energy, they had all been enhanced to another level, and throughout the time he robbed the treasures of the many celestial races, he had consumed various precious medicinal herbs. As a result, there was still some medicinal essence that he failed to absorb the first time. And now, this residual energy was not only helping with stabilizing his level, but it also provided him with extra energy to spend.


    Hong long-


    Suddenly, a huge mountain appeared right in front of him after turning a corner. Unable to stop in time, Zhong Yue rammed into the mountain, opening a huge human-shaped hole in it.


    Blood spurted out of Zhong Yue''s mouth as he suffered some internal injuries, but he did not flinch or stop at all as he continued flying at the same speed.


    Behind him, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu also failed to react in time as well. With no options left, they also crashed into the mountains and left behind two evenrger holes.


    Just like Zhong Yue, they suffered internal injuries as well.


    Even as magnate Qi Practitioners that could crush a mountain with a punch or even shatter it into dust, they still could not walk away unscarred after charging into a mountain at such high speed.


    If one jumped into the water from a very high altitude, it would be akin to falling into solid ground. And here, they had mmed into actual rock.


    Thus, the pressure they suffered was even stronger, so strong that even the magnate Qi Practitioners were unable to withstand it.


    Suddenly, more and more mountains appeared in front of them. One after another, Zhong Yue and his pursuers flew past the mountains while not losing an ounce of speed, deftly evading their obstacles one after another.


    "This is thergest canyon in West Barren, you must be careful," said the terrified Xia Zhongguang.


    He then said again, "There are even godly mountains in this canyon, these are mountains created by the gods, each are filled with godly level totem carvings that granted them a strength that no ordinary man could not break. If we crash into one of these mountains, we will be very lucky to only suffer heavy injuries."


    Before he was done talking, Zhong Yue, who was at the front, was suddenly sucked away by a mountain. As soon as Zhong Yue was sucked onto the mountain, the mountain began to glow with a bright luminescence as the totem carvings around the mountain lit up - it was a godly mountain!


    Peng peng-


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu couldn''t stop in time, and they too were sucked onto the mountain.


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang were temporary knocked out of their senses when the two Pengsnded on the mountain on their backs.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes, and as the first person to regain his senses, he quickly shook off the mysterious power of the mountain before taking off into the skies again.


    Right behind him were the two Golden Winged Pengs that were also sucked towards the godly mountain. These two, however, immediately reacted in time and chased after Zhong Yue thanks to their unusually strong bodypared to the other celestial races'' Qi Practitioners.


    The two Pengs then opened up their mouth and inhaled a huge volume of air that sucked everything in front of them toward their mouths, including Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then spun around like a corkscrew as he flew away to prate the air resistance and unleashed true sunfire with his wings towards Peng Jinyi''s and Peng Qianqiu''s mouths, causing them to choke from the fire.


    ��Brothers, are there any godly mountains around here?��


    Peng Qianqiu then shouted, ��Can you please tell us earlier?��


    "This canyon was once the West Barren''s imperial court, the ce where the celestial emperor once stayed, so there are a lot of godly mountains here," replied Xia Zhongjin.


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang looked ahead to check if there were any other godly mountains nearby, but they couldn''t see anything as the two Pengs were flying far too quickly for them to even register their surroundings. They then shouted immediately, "Slow down! We can''t see anything at all."


    Peng peng-


    Immediately after that, the Pengs mmed onto another godly mountain, and as they fell down, they saw Zhong Yue flying up into the air and escaping again.


    The two Pengs then quickly stood back on their feet and beat their wings to continue their pursuit. As they chased him, they swung their wings toward him and shot out golden feathers that turned into golden swords charging straight Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue, however, suddenly dipped to fly close to the ground. He rammed into the trees as he evaded the golden feathery swords.


    He then increased his speed by another notch and lit up the trees with his fiery wings, causing them to explode.


    As the two Pengs charged into the fire, they suddenly rammed into another godly mountain and crashed into the ground again.


    ��Damn it!��


    As hey got up and suppressed their injuries, they shouted in frustration when they saw Zhong Yue dodge this godly mountain and increase the distance between them.


    "How did he know this was a godly mountain!?"


    Xia Zhongguang thought for a moment, and he replied, "He must have checked the surroundings with his skill first. Whenever he discovers a godly mountain, he would intentionally lure us here. He knew the location of the godly mountains beforehand, and you don''t, which is why you''re always crashing into them."


    "Don''t worry, we are about to get out of this ce soon. As long as we get out, there will be no more godly mountains to worry about."


    The two Pengs then increased their speed and checked their surroundings before chasing after Zhong Yue again.


    Momentster, they finally made it out of the canyon, but before they were able to feel happy, Zhong Yue had already flown right back into the canyon.


    ��Sheet!��


    "He is trying to stall, we will split up and get him!" shouted Peng Qianqiu.


    Peng Jinyi nodded, and the both of them split up. One chased after Zhong Yue while one took another way to cut Zhong Yue off.


    As they re-entered the canyon, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang suddenly flew up from the back of the two Pengs andnded on a mountain''s summit.


    The mountains that theynded on were the tallest among the ones in the canyon. They stood atop their vantage point and scanned the surroundings to locate Zhong Yue. Once they found him, they would contact Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu so that they could intercept Zhong Yue.


    Most likely due to the strategic location of these two mountains, Zhong Yue had actually flown past them. The two Martial Heavenly Masters attacked him themselves to slow him down.


    With the help of the two Martial Heavenly Masters, the two Golden Wing Pengs were almost able to catch up to Zhong Yue.


    However, in a split second, Peng Qianqiu saw another Peng Jinyi flying towards him, and before he could react in time, Zhong Yue had already slipped past their fingers.


    This brat is heading toward me.


    Suddenly, Xia Zhongjin realized that Zhong Yue was flying towards him. Killing intent immediately rose up within him, and he said, "Let me show you how you will die."


    Turned into the golden crow, Zhong Yue headed straight to the mountain that Xia Zhongjin was standing on, and Xia Zhongjin swung his head and attacked Zhong Yue with his hair.


    All in a sudden, Zhong Yue suddenly turned into his Fu Xi form and used his avatar. His body erged, and as a bell sound rang out, a translucent bell appeared around him and fended off Xia Zhongjin''s attack.


    Ding ding ding-


    The countless strand of Xia Zhongjin''s hair hit the bell, but nothing happened.


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    Zhong Yue charged forward, pushed his hands toward Xia Zhongjin, who smirked and said, "Do you have a death wish?"


    Ka-cha-


    As soon as their hands came in contact, Xia Zhongjin immediately realized that only bones remained of his body; his flesh had been ripped apart previously during the chase. In an instant, his bones were crushed, and all he could do was look at Zhong Yue charging toward him without being able to do anything at all.

 Chapter 428 - Fifty Thousand Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 428 - Fifty Thousand Years Ago</h4>


    Zhong Yue continuously struck out with the ��Celestial Demon Yi��. Without his limbs, Xia Zhongjin could only endure the attacks with the sheer strength of his mortal body.


    His hairs flew in the sky like swords, thrusting crazily at Zhong Yue as he tried to fight back.


    Meanwhile, Xia Zhongjin gritted his teeth, intentionally breaking them to shoot at Zhong Yue''s face. The broken teeth fragments were like the soul weapons, containing immense power as they struck onto Zhong Yue''s Shao Hao Bell. Instantly, the broken teeth made numerous perforations on the Shao Hao Bell, and an equal number of bloody holes were opened up on Zhong Yue''s body.


    Xia Zhongjin was stunned by his own work, his eyes lit up, and his heart jumped with joy, This brat��s defensive skill is not as strong before!


    He was overjoyed. But in the next second, Xia Zhongjin was sent flying away while the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was also sucking him back at same time. Pulling his hairs into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� and crushing them away!


    The two opposing forces pulled his neck to hundreds of feet long, nearly tearing his body apart!


    Left with no choice, Xia Zhongjin could only shatter the remainder of the bones surrounding his mouth and shoot them at Zhong Yue again.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue hadunched another ��Celestial Demon Yi�� that struck on his neck, Xia Zhongjin could only feel his bones crack on his neck, and it was just a fine line away from decapitation!


    Xiao Zhongjin was then forced to break his own hair away to escape from the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. His hairs then erged into sharpened tentacles that supported him off the ground like spider legs. He then started running away from Zhong Yue''s ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��.


    Just as Zhong Yue was going to dash over to end his life for good; Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi arrived. He then immediately turned and left.


    Xia Zhongjin''s hair moved at a rapid pace, carrying him for hundreds of miles before hey on the ground. Bones were cracking in his body, wounds were breaking open, and blood flowed out of his body as if he were a perforated water balloon. Hey on the ground like mud as blood continued to spurt from his mouth uncontrobly.


    "DAMN! I''m a great Martial Heavenly Master, never once has anyone dared to defy me! Let alone put me in such a state!"


    Xia Zhongjin bellowed in agony, and a mouthful of blood escaped his mouth like water shooting from a geyser. He suffered immense pain as he forcibly rearranged his internal organs and pushed his bones back into ce. He then ate a medicinal pellet that stemmed the bleeding.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue then rushed over to the other Martial Heavenly Master Xia Zhongguang. He used the same tactic, and with the endless strikes of the ��Celestial Demon Yi��, he dealt a significant amount of damage to Xia Zhongguang before leaving immediately.


    Just as Xia Zhongjin finally managed to curb his injuries, a pair of wings rushed into his vicinity, and he lost control of his injuries as he spurted out a mouth of blood again. Zhong Yue flew toward him with overflowing killing intent, and Xia Zhongguang let out a shocked cry before quickly running away again with his hair.


    ��Mister Xia, stop, I promise I won��t hit you to death!�� Zhong Yue shouted at him.


    Xia Zhongjin nearly spurted out another mouth of blood. He couldn''t even grit his teeth anymore as he had already shot them out as weapons at Zhong Yue. Now, there wasn''t anything left of his mouth, only the tongue - it formed a grotesque sight.


    Zhong Yue rushed over toward him. Xia Zhongjin was trying to get as far awy from Zhong Yue as he could while thinking in his heart, A Heavenly Dharma giant chasing after a magnate, this is most probably the first time such a thing has ever happened. However, the Kun Peng Celestial Race magnates will surely be able to kill him. The world won''t know about this �� Oh damn! Those two bigmouths, Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi, will surely tell the world!


    His heart became filled with shame and humiliation. Suddenly, bright rays appeared in front of him, and the earth quaked as godly lights sted out from the ground. They got increasingly stronger with every second and shrouded the godly mountains.


    Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi were shocked, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang''s heart also skipped a beat. They had then slowed down their speed and meticulously avoided the godly rays.


    The earth quaked continuously, and the godly rays threaded out from the ground like fountain water. The godly rays were growing stronger, and they were increasing exponentially. Soon, the five of them were covered in the godly rays, and everything in sight was soon submerged in the marvelous golden light.


    ��What is happening?�� Peng Jinyi shouted a question.


    Xia Zhongguang and Xia Zhongjin were also shocked, Xia Zhongguang then mumbled, "I �� don''t know. This has never happened in the West Barren before��"


    Zhong Yue looked around. The godly rays came from underground, they filled the sky and covered every corner, shrouding the imperial court and the godly mountains. Everywhere within a radius of 10,000 miles was steeped in the godly light.


    From afar, the godly rays filled the sky around the godly mountains, and it was truly an amazing scene to look at, pure and saintly.


    Krongg����


    The earth quaked again and countless grandiose pces extruded out from underground, emanating incredible light rays to the surroundings!


    In just minutes, the mountainousnd was reformed into an imperial court surrounded by godly pces!


    Countless god-tier totem patterns emerged out of thin air that filled the sky and paved the ground. As the celestial emperor''s imperial court emerged, a powerful aura billowed out in all directions, sweeping even the tiniest specks of dust away from the ground and suppressing Zhong Yue and the others down onto the ground.


    They stifled a pained groan, and Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi spread their wings. But they could only fly for ten feet high from the ground before the immense pressure pushed them down close to the ground.


    The godly aura was too strong and heavy. Even the Kun Peng magnates couldn''t fly at all.


    Peng Jinyi moved his limbs around and said frigidly, ��Our arcane energies are also suppressed. If that��s the case, why don��t we just kill him on the ground! We Kun Peng Celestial Race have the strongest mortal body in this world!��


    The two big Peng birds then turned into the human form. They strode in pursuit of Zhong Yue. While right at this time, huge figures were appearing within the godly pces.


    It looked like as if the gods in the imperial court from 50,000 years ago had all been revived!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue''s body froze for a split second �� a three-headed, six-armed god walked right past Zhong Yue''s body, and immediately, he felt his muscles and bones, internal organs, and blood quivering rapidly as if something had walked right through his body.


    ��Ey? The phantom of the ancient gods!"


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, a thrilled Xin Huo looked at the surroundings, and he mumbled, "Is this how the West Barren imperial court looked 50,000 years ago? But how did such an imperial court sink into the ground and disappear into the soil? More importantly, why did it appear now? There must be something that triggered this event!"


    Zhong Yue strode forward, and he sprinted through the streets. He headed toward the center of the imperial court, and behind him, Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi were chasing after him, even Xiao Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang wereing after him while they moved with their hairs.


    They were the Martial Heavenly Masters. In a situation where Zhong Yue couldn''t use arcane energy, they were still strong enough to kill Zhong Yue in the imperial court even without their limbs!


    The five of them zipped through the imperial city. Above them, the godly figures were also moving toward the center of the imperial god. The giant legs stomped into the ground as the gods walked. They were so huge that a single step of theirs was equivalent to nearly tens Zhong Yue''s!


    asionally, these legs wouldnd right through their bodies, casing their bodily structures to quiver and their hearts to tremble.


    Soon, Zhong Yue arrived at a huge za that was paved with jade stones. Thousands of gods were gathered in the za while in front of the gods was a grandiose observation deck - a raised tform for the celestial emperor.


    Countless godly figures were still rushing over. Soon, there were more than tens of thousands of gods gathered in the za with even more arriving!


    Zhong Yue rushed through the sides of the gods, sprinting forward. At this point, there were already tens of thousands of gods in here!


    However, despite therge number of gods gathered in the same ce, there was no sound at all, not even the sound of breathing.


    Zhong Yue rushed up to the observation deck, and suddenly, a stronger force of aura rammed down from the sky and pressed him down onto the ground. He struggled to retain control of his mortal body, to move even a strand of muscle. It felt like he was a sinner condemned to carry the godly mountains on his back.


    The godly rays then shone brighter than ever, and an imposing figure walked out from the imperial court, ambling onto the observation deck.


    It was the celestial emperor''s phantom. Right at the moment he appeared, an aura that was beyond imagination glutted the air. It was ethereal yet unyielding, calm yet tumultuous. The tens of thousands of gods in the za then knelt in reverence to their emperor!


    Pu-tong, pu-tong.


    Two loud voices resounded through the za, the two Martial Heavenly Masters Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang had followed Zhong Yue here. The instant they stepped foot into the za, a wave of godly aura rammed down at their bodies and forced them to fall to the ground. They pressed their heads to the floor so hard that it made a crack on their skulls. A stream of blood then flowed down from their foreheads.


    It wasn''t that they wanted to do so, but the godly aura was way too strong for them to even entertain the thought of resisting. The godly aura struck pierced through their thoughts and broke their minds, making them bow to the celestial emperor of their own ord.


    However, as they had no limbs, it was impossible for them to kneel, and so their whole bodyid on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi also strode into the za. They rushed toward the observation deck, but the further they walked, the slower they became.


    Cold sweat burst out from their foreheads, and suddenly, Peng Jinyi copsed onto the ground, kneeling down at the celestial emperor''s phantom like the other phantoms.


    Peng Qianqiu gritted his teeth and fought back against the pressure. However, it wasn''t long before thest Kun Peng magnate was brought to his knees.


    The celestial emperor was the supreme leader of the Ancestral Star and its surroundings. He was the one who ruled 50,000 years ago. And He was known as Celestial Emperor Bi Xie.


    These tens of thousand gods were Celestial Emperor Bi Xie''s subordinates, and one of them included Lord Xia and Lord Kun!


    If even Xia Zhongjin, Xia Zhongguang, Peng Qianqiu, and Peng Jinyi''s grand ancestors were kneeling at the emperor''s feet; how could they, the descendants of those servants, not do the same?


    On the observation deck, Zhong Yue''s clothes were soaked in his own cold sweat. His legs were quivering, and he was on the brink of kneeling. In Zhong Yue''s eyes, the Celestial Emperor Bi Xie who stood in front was growing ever sorger, to the point that he seemed to cover the entirety of heaven and earth.


    "I �� am the descendant of the great Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs, the lineage of the Earthly Sovereigns and I �� do not heed to a mere celestial emperor like you!"


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth so hard that blood began to trickle down his mouth. He cast out the ��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� in his psyche ocean; the Fire Order Pce, me Tree, and Sui Sovereign then emerged in his psyche ocean. Immediately, the pressure acting on him to kneel greatly reduced, but the godly aura was still pressing on his mortal body!


    Zhong Yue then moved his leg as he began to take one step after another.


    Pu����


    His skin cracked, and blood flowed down to the deck floor. Every step he took would leave a bloody footprint on the ground as he slowly walked away from Celestial Emperor Bi Xie''s phantom. When he reached to the edge of the observatory deck, he leaped back down to the za.


    The godly aura was then greatly reduced, and he heaved a breath of relief and thought, The Kun Peng magnates are suppressed by the godly aura, it is a perfect opportunity to kill them now!


    Just as he was moving toward Peng Jinyi, a colossal horn pierced through the cloudyers and appeared above the divine court. It was 1000 miles long and shaped like an ox''s horn withyers afteryers of demonic Qi flowing around it.


    Then, a low and mournful voice reverberated through the silent za. The emergence of the imperial court, the appearance of the many gods and the celestial emperor were all soundless as they were merely phantoms. But the horn was a true corporeal artifact!


    As the sound traveled into Zhong Yue''s ears, his mind became as nk as a piece of white paper. The sounds of the horn nearly pulverized his Yuan Shen into granules, and Zhong Yue''s eyes became filled by the color of raging red. His rationality and ability became supnted by a blind and berserk rage that made himunch out a flurry of crazed attacks at the surrounding godly figures!


    Meanwhile, the gods reacted the same way to the sounding horn, their eyes turned red, and theyunched attacks at the other gods around them. The whole za was plunged into chaos and disorder, and blood sprinkled the air and flooded the ground. Severed limbs scattered across the floor and corpses piled up into little hills!


    But they were just phantoms in the end �� phantoms that were reying a scene that urred 50,000 years ago!

 Chapter 429 - Celestial Emperor Bi Xie

    <h4>Chapter 429 - Celestial Emperor Bi Xie</h4>


    Fifty thousand years ago, the supernatural incident that happened in the West Barren''s divine court long ago now was now being reyed here.


    The gods'' apparitions fought together ferociously, striking down one another and bathing in each other''s blood. The atmosphere became a concoction of depression, sadness, hatred, greed, and anger that surged throughout the divine court.


    Peng Jinyi and the others were all affected by these negative emotions, and they started attacking everything around them!


    Fortunately for them, these apparitions were all illusions; thus, their attacks would only phase through Zhong Yue and the others. However, the five of them quickly came across each other, and upon seeing each other, they only one thing in their minds, and that was the impulse to kill everything in sight!


    Wennggggg��������


    The sound of the horn continued to resound through the air, urging the gods and demonic gods to continue fighting ferociously. As the gods on the court hurled attacks at each other, Celestial Emperor Bi Xie remained still as he looked at the scene with a cold stare.


    The bodies of the apparitionsid in the blood pool as the battle continued. Suddenly, a god flew away with two dragons on his feet, and another Bai Zhe Celestial left as well. Then, four dragon gods also left the battle as well. They opened up their mouths and roared, but nothing was heard.


    After that, there was another god with the Divine Wing Saber in his hand. He swung his sword, and struck down the gods around him, turning turned into a humongous fish that quickly swam away.


    Aside from these gods, another demonic god left the scene by resisting the demonic horn with his demonic arts, while the grand ancestor of Xiao Mang Celestial Race turned into a three-headed Pan Ao as he charged straight into the moon.


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie, however, remains as he was, taking no action at all.


    As the horn kept blowing, more and more gods were felled, and little by little, an ocean of blood was formed.


    However, this was all just an illusion of what had happened 50,000 years ago, but the battle between Zhong Yue, Peng Jinyi, Peng Qianqiu, Xia Zhongjin, and Xia Zhongguang was real. At this point, Zhong Yue was no longer being attacked by the four pursuers as all five


    of them had lost their minds. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they attacked whomever entered their vicinity indiscriminately.


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu turned into bird-headed celestial beings that used their feathers as swords and wings as sabers. They furiously shed toward their opponents. Xia Zhongjin Xia Zhongguang attacked with sonic waves and used their hair as swords as they bullishly charged at everyone in sight without regard for defense or self-preservation.


    Zhong Yue turned into his Fu Xi form, hurled his snake tail around, and swung his Golden Peng Swords toward the front!


    It did not take long before wounds were littered all over the five''s bodies with blood gushing out of their injuries. Xia Zhongjin''s scalp was cut away by Peng Jinyi, and his hair was removed by Peng Qianiu. And as Xia Zhongjin shouted, Zhong Yue punched right into his mouth.


    Peng Qianqiu was struck by a few hundred swords transformed from Peng Jinyi''s feather, and Zhong Yuended an almost lethal blow on his body. Zhong Yue''s attacknded very close to Peng Qianiu''s heart, but Peng Qianiu managed to narrowly escape death at the cost of his rib cage.


    Xia Zhongguang''s and Peng Jinyi''s situations were not much better as they were also continually hit with all sorts of attacks.


    Zhong Yue also suffered injuries; his arms and snake tail were cleaved off, and his teeth were all knocked out by Peng Qianqiu.


    Thankfully, after entering the Heavenly Dharma level, his regenerative abilities were greatly elevated as his arms began to regrow at a visible rate.


    Right after that, six more arms grew out again, and with his other two arms, he had eight arms in total. He then took out the soul weapons that he had robbed from the various celestial races of the West Barren and charged toward the other four people!


    Even with blood gushing out from their wounds, they just kept on fighting each other with seeming disregard for their own lives.


    Suddenly, the horn in the sky disappeared. And immediately, the five of them came back to their senses. As soon as they regainedplete control of their mental faculties, they all shivered and retreated away from each other.


    Zhong Yue''s now ttened head soon returned to normal again, something that gave the other four a shock as they felt envy toward Zhong Yue''s healing abilities.


    This guy is just like a cockroach, why can��t he just die!


    As soon as they thought this, Celestial Emperor Bi Xie suddenly smiled as he looked at the countless corpses on the court.


    Wu lulu-


    Out of nowhere, a gourd emerged in the skies.


    This gourd had an eerie appearance - it was much broader and longer than other ordinary gourds.


    Then, the gourd''s lid opened and sucked the spirits of the dead gods into itself.


    "Gather their corpses and have them guard the tomb and the saint spirit," ordered Celestial Emperor Bi Xie.


    As he gave out his order, giant war chariots driven by muscr gods continually streamed out of the city, each carrying an enormous ck coffin into which the gods threw the corpses thaty on the ground.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue realized the main cause of this incident 50,000 years ago!


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie ughtered so many gods just to cultivate the saint spirit! These six joints on the gourd represent the Great Wilderness'' Swords Gate, the West Barren''s Xiao Mang Celestial Temple, the East Barren''s ck Mountain, the South Barren''s Tian Hou Pce, and the North Barren''s Frozen Ancient Capital. There are even countless god spirits within the round ball in the Devil Soul Forbidden Land!


    This incident that took ce 50,000 years ago was incredibly bizarre, but now, after seeing the horn''s effect on the gods'' minds, and the gourd that sucked away the spirits of the dead gods, everything became even more strange and eerie.


    Wait a minute, the gourd has six joints; there is one in north, south, east, west, and another to represent the Great Wilderness. What does the final joint represent then?


    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, he suddenly saw Celestial Emperor Bi Xie stretch out his hand and slice his chest apart to extract a thumping celestial heart. He then took out another one!


    In the blink of an eye, he had extracted six hearts from his chest, and five of them were taken away by the gods collecting the corpses.


    The final heart then suddenly regenerated and expanded; it becamerger andrger, and the severed veins of the heart grew back and burrowed the underground.


    In an instant, the many marvelous structures of the divine court and the celestial pces became all covered in veins to look like cocoons.


    And ady dressed as a courtdy appeared at the Celestial Emperor Bi Xie''s back with even more of the Bi Xie Celestial Race''s people.


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie maintained his calm expression, and as he stomped on the ground, the divine court cracked open, and underneath the ground was a gigantic underground pce. It was his celestial emperor tomb!


    Then, an emperor-level coffin flew out, and Celestial Emperor Bi Xie slowly entered it.


    ��Fifty thousand yearster, I will return to the world.��


    Then, his voice sounded out from the coffin, "You will all go to the Zi Wei Celestial Star and ry the message to retrieve me 50,000 yearster! When the rion horn is blown once again, the divine court will emerge again, and so will the underground pce."


    The courtdy then grabbed onto the horn, and along with the Bi Xie Celestial Race''s people, they all flew into the sky and disappeared.


    ��Found them!��


    Suddenly, a young man''s voice was heard, and when everyone looked toward the direction of the voice, they saw a young man walking toward them with a horn in his hand.


    When both Zhong Yue and the young man''s eyes met, they were both slightly stunned.


    "Senior Martial Brother Bi Xie," called out Zhong Yue with a smile that exposed his newly grown teeth.


    The young man was the number one Qi Practitioner of the West Barren''s celestial race, Bi Xie. He nodded at Zhong Yue and greeted back, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong."


    Bi Xie blinked, and as he looked at Peng Jinyi, Xia Zhongjin, and the others, he smiled and said, "Seems like it is a little inconvenient for Senior Martial Brother Zhong to fight me today."


    "Indeed. Senior Martial Brother Bi Xie has extracted the saint spirit in the underground of our Swords Gate. Are you nning to revive your ancestor, Celestial Emperor Bi Xie?" Zhong Yue asked politely as he spat out some blood.


    Instantly, Xia Zhongjin and the others took out their totem pirs and started informing the higher-ups of their respective factions of the news they just heard from Zhong Yue.


    Bi Xie, however, ignored them and answered, "Yeah. Previously, I was on a very important mission to retrieve the saint spirit, so please forgive me that I wasn''t able to visit you."


    ��Don��t worry, it is fine.��


    Zhong Yue coughed out the blood that was clogged in his chest and said, "I thought that Senior Martial Brother Bi Xie is someone born and raised here in the Ancestral Star. I did not expect that you actually came from the Zi Wei Divine Court. How did senior martial brother get here?"


    "I was sent here by the elders of my n," replied Bi Xie.


    He then said seriously, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, there will be someone incredibly strong that will arrive here soon. So, I will be taking my leave now."


    With a nod, Zhong Yue said, ��Then go. I��ll be leaving soon as well.��


    They then both bade farewell to each other, and Bi Xie raised his hand, blowing the horn. The divine court then split apart, exposing the path to the underground pce. The young man then walked into it.


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu immediately roared, flying toward the tunnel. Bi Xie had be their priority now; if Celestial Emperor Bi Xie were to be revived, it would not bode well for everyone on the Ancestral star, even for a race as hardened as the Kun Peng Celestial Race!


    Besides, there was also an enormous amount of treasures in Celestial Emperor Bi Xie''s tomb.


    However, as soon as they got close to the tunnel, the doors of the tunnel immediately closed, caused them to collide into the solid doors at the entrance, which certainly didn''t help with their already grievous injuries.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, took this chance to turn into the golden crow and fly away.


    If Bi Xie were never here, and if Zhong Yue hadn''t spoken out Bi Xie''s intent, Zhong Yue never would''ve had this opportunity to escape. But now, Peng Jinyi''s and Peng Qianqiu''s focus was diverted away from him to the door of the tunnel.


    They persistently attacked the door in the blind hope that something would happen, but they were disappointed. And just when they were out of ideas, the divine court trembled and suddenly sank into the ground.


    Without hesitation, they quickly flew up into the air while Xia Zhongguang and Xia Zhongjin used their own methods to lift themselves up as well.


    "We will hand this matter over to Mr. Kun Da. We should chase after that brat and recover the Divine Wing Saber at all costs."


    The two Pengs then flew away and chased after Zhong Yue while Xia Zhongjin shouted quickly, ��Brothers, wait for us!��


    "You two are too weak!" shouted Peng Qianqiu. His words angered Xia Zhongjin who rebutted, "If our hands and legs weren''t broken by that old man of the Bai Zhe n, I would be able to defeat the both of you!"

 Chapter 430 - Kun Lun Realm

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Kun Lun Realm</h4>


    "I really can''t catch a break!"


    Zhong Yue looked back and his brows furrowed heavily after seeing the two Peng birds still chasing after him. In terms of speed, he was, in fact, only slightly slower than Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. But in terms of cultivation base, he was far below the cultivation level of the two magnates. All of these disadvantages were brought to light during the sh before the imperial court''s emergence.


    In the West Barren imperial court, the godly auras that filled the ce suppressed their arcane energies so that they couldn''t fly in the sky. During that time, the unknown force contained in the horn also manipted their minds. With his mortal body and the Golden Peng Sword, in addition to the other seven treasures, Zhong Yue was able to fight against them and inflict a considerable amount of damage to them.


    However, if it weren''t for the suppressive effects of the godly auras, he wouldn''t be able to fight against any one of the two Kun Peng magnates.


    Of course, at this point in time, Xia Zhongguang and Xia Zhongjin were no longer part of the picture. If only their mortal bodies were in their perfect state, Zhong Yue would surely stay as far as he could away from them. But that wasn''t the case now, the two Martial Heavenly Masters'' limbs were severed, and they were left with only less than 30 percent of their usual strength.


    After all, he was still just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. It wasn''t possible for him to fight squarely with a True Spirit magnate.


    By now, Jin''er should have arrived at the snowy mountain already I suppose? Zhong Yue thought as he was flying.


    Meanwhile, in the mountainous location, many magnates arrived one after another,nding around Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang. They were Feng Wuji, Mister Kun Da, n Master Xia, the high priests from the Shan Shen Celestial Race, the Bi Fang Celestial Race, the Gui Shen Celestial Race, and the Shen Ya Celestial Race to name a few. All of them were the Imminent Deity magnates!


    The sudden appearance of the West Barren imperial court and Celestial Emperor Bi Xie had shocked the world. The godly rays pierced through the sky, and the divine auras filled the surrounding air. It felt they had been brought back to a time 50,000 years ago!


    By now, the imperial court had already disappeared, and the Imminent Deity magnates'' brows were furrowed as they scanned at the surroundings.


    n Master Xia saw Xia Zhongguang and Xia Zhongjin lying helplessly on the ground with their clothes torn and their limbs severed. Their blood soaked the ground, and even their hair was gone �� they were in the sorriest state that a Martial Heavenly Master could ever be in.


    n Master Xia''s frowned deepened. Just as he was going to keep his two subordinates in his Yuan Shen secret realms so that their appearance would not further embarrass the Zhong Li Celestial Race; Mister Kun Da then said, "Why don''t the two little brothers of the Zhong Li Celestial Race tell us what just happened?"


    n Master Xia then stopped, and his tone was cid as he said, "Mister Kun Da asked something. Answer his question."


    Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang clearly saw n Master Xia''s gloomy face, and immediately, they quickly recounted everything that had happened; starting from the sudden emergence of the West Barren imperial court, to the sounding of the horn that started a massacre, and finally with Bi Xie going into the imperial court with the horn.


    "Celestial Emperor Bi Xie is going to be resurrected?"


    The celestial leaders'' face changed drastically, and Mister Kun Da then said solemnly, "My grand ancestor left a message about this: If anything like this ever takes ce, I am to awaken him at the first second!"


    "The Xia n was also given the same order!" n Master Xia also said solemnly.


    Feng Wuji also mumbled, "So was the Xiao Mang Celestial Race."


    The celestial leaders exchanged their looks, and the atmosphere suddenly turned incredibly tense. Awakening the grand ancestor''s spirit was not a small matter, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race was still alright as the Xiao Mang grand ancestor was not too strong of a god during the time. But the Kun Peng and Zhong Li Celestial Races'' grand ancestors were lord-tier gods. Their status was only a level below Celestial Emperor Bi Xie''s!


    Awakening the spirit of the Deity Overlords was a huge decision to make!


    Other than these three races, there were still the grand ancestors of the Bai Zhe n, the dragon race, and the demon race that had escaped death 50,000 years ago. The other races back then didn''t have that same fortune.


    Feng Wuji then said decisively, ��If that��s the case, then we shall execute the orders left for us. We will awaken our grand ancestors before making further ns!��


    The crowds then dispersed, returning to their respective factions. Mister Kun Da used the totem pir to contact the Kun Peng grand ancestor on the Celestial Wood Star. Momentster, a blurry figure appeared on the other end of the teleportation portal, and a giant fish swam out from it. The Kun Peng grand ancestor''s spirit who forged the Divine Wing Saber had arrived in the West Barre.


    The fish flicked its body and turned into a Golden Peng celestial being. He then said cidly, "Is Xiao Mang awakened?"


    A three-headed Pan Ao then strode out to the roof of the supreme temple and turned into a three-headed celestial being, saying, "Xiao Mang greets Lord Kun."


    "Spare me the formalities."


    Lord Kun''s godly spirit then said, "Although the dragon race and I are rivals, this is a matter for which we must temporarily set aside our differences. We need to let the dragon race know about this. You will notify Lord Bai, and I will personally deal with those five tiny skyworms."


    Xiao Mang''s godly spirit nodded and immediately, he sent his psyche out to the North Barren, and his voice sounded out in the sky above the Frozen Ancient Capital, "Lord Bai, Lord Bai! Celestial Emperor Bi Xie is trying to resurrect. May Lord Baie over and meet us here!"


    The Frozen Ancient Capital turned dead silent in just seconds. A few momentster, Bai Zhenguang rose into the sky, and he shouted, "Senior, our grand ancestor fought with his life to exterminate the mother insect god. His spirit has perished, and he has died in honor."


    ��Lord Bai��s spirit has perished?��


    The three-headed celestial being, Xiao Mang grand ancestor retrieved his psyche and frowned.


    Lord Kun conducted his sound right into the Dragon Pce of the Eastern Sea. Lord Dragon''s godly spirit was aroused, and he quickly awakened the other four grand ancestors of the four dragon ns. He then ordered the dragon disciples, "Celestial Emperor Bi Xie is resurrecting, this is the time that will decide the fate of the whole Ancestral Star. From now on, all of you shall worship us every single second without fail!"


    The five godly dragon spirits then soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    Inside of the Heavenly Lord Pce of the South Barren, a godly spirit stood on two fire dragons and rushed toward the West Barren �� Lord Xia and his two godly fire dragon spirits.


    Lord Xia''s godly spirit arrived at the West Barren, and he said solemnly, "I''ve notified Lord Demon, but he is a coward, there is no guarantee he wille."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a wave of demonic clouds billowed over before descending to the ground. A thousand-armed demon god spirit walked out as the demonic clouds were sucked into his body. Heughed out loud and said, "The resurrection of our dear Celestial Emperor Bi Xie, this is not a small matter. It rtes to the survival of everyone on the Ancestral Star. How could you think that I won''te?"


    The spirit of nine Deity Overlords had gathered together, their godly auras shattered the clouds into pieces, and even a hole was created in the Pure Yang lightning zone above them. The whole of the Ancestral Star was trembling in fear, including the cultivators that were feeling uneasy.


    "He must be stopped. We were all his subordinates and were loyal and devoted to him. We crowned him our emperor and executed hismands without fail, and yet, what were we rewarded with? If we were any weaker back then, we wouldn''t even be standing here today at all.


    "When he was dying, he did not touch us and had hidden his people away from us. He was afraid of our vengeance while he hid in his tomb. No one can do anything to him. No one can make him pay for what he''s done. However, if he is resurrected, we will have a chance to kill him once and for all."


    The other godly spirits nodded in agreement, and Lord Kun raised his head and looked at the sky. He said, "He had ughtered tens of thousands of gods. It is time for him to pay for what he''s done."


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor frowned and said, "The six-saint spirit he nurtured will give him the greatest Saint Spirit Body. If he is resurrected, he will be much stronger than before. However, if the six-saint spirit falls into our hands, we can also be much."


    The Ao n dragon ancestor then said solemnly, "Let''s not tarry anymore and hunt for him now!"


    ��Wait!��


    Lord Demon then suddenly said, ��Celestial Emperor Bi Xian, is he dead or alive? If he is still alive����


    "Absurd! Even the Heavenly Monarch would not be able to live for 50,000 years!"


    The godly spirits then moved and said, "Lord Demon, you are such a wimp! This time around, we will kill him and grant him the death he should''ve had 50,000 years ago! We will enter the imperial tomb and exterminate Celestial Emperor Bi Xie for good!"


    Lord Demon hesitated for a second before he followed the other godly spirits and left. These Deity Overlord spirits were receiving the worship of their people every single second. Their powers returned with every passing moment, and theyunched various skills down at the mountains!


    Krong����


    The mountains were reduced to dust to reveal the imperial court that was hidden beneath. The nine Deity Overlord spirits forcibly broke through the imperial tomb entrance and disappeared into it.


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji, n Master Xia, and the others waited outside. Days passed, and their grand ancestors were still nowhere to be seen. As time continued to pse, their anxiety and worry continued to mount.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue have flown to the snowy mountains at the far end of the West Barren. Living on the snowy mountain was the Shen Jiu Celestial Race. They had bold heads, and their favorite food was carrion. Thus, it came as no surprise to find out that this celestial race was never liked by others.


    At the summit of the snowy mountain, Qiu Jin''er covered herself in a white fur coat, and the sun''s light that shone on her entuated her jade-likeplexion. Nearby, there were two Shen Jiu Qi Practitioners watching her from the sides.


    ��When is this little girl going to die?��


    One of the Shen Jiu Qi Practitioner mumbled, "It''s been days she''s been here. I''m still waiting for her to freeze to death so I can eat her."


    "Why don''t we just kill her and then leave her in the snow under the sun. She should be ready to eat within days." The other Shen Jiu Qi Practitionerughingly suggested.


    The first Shen Jiu lowered his head and said, "I don''t think we can beat her. It''s better just to let nature kill her."


    Qiu Jin''er was also helpless against the two sneaky Shen Jiu Qi Practitioners. She took out a few packs of snacks and said, "Senior martial brothers, if you are hungry, I have some food that you can eat."


    "Pass!"


    The two Shen Jiu Qi Practitioners raised their heads proudly and said, "We don''t ept charity. We search for our own on the ground!"


    Qiu Jin''er sighed helplessly, she then looked around and saw a golden ray of light shing over. Her heart thumped with joy, and she stood up immediately. She then said, "My senior martial brother is here already. Quick, hide! My senior martial brother prefers to talk with his fists. He might just talk the two of you to death!"


    Behind the golden ray, there were two golden rays there were quickly gaining on it from behind.


    Qiu Jin''er then quickly took out the incense stick and burned it. The smoke from the incense stick rose high into the sky and formed arge cloud.


    A strong gale then blew on the snowy mountain, but the plume of smoke from the incense stick was not affected at all as it vaguely formed a door in the sky.


    Behind the door, there were the green mountains and clear rivers. Qiu Jin''er could also see the many grandiose pces and buildings behind the door - it was like a world that only existed in the fairy tales.


    A 10,000 feet tall stone tablet faced the door, and it had two words written on it.


    Kun Lun.


    The world behind the door was Kun Lun!


    This incense stick was the one given to her by Chi Xue before she left. She had brought Ying Nu with her back to Kun Lun but also asked one thing of Zhong Yue in return, and that was for Zhong Yue to one day visit them in Kun Lun.


    ��Jin��er, go in!��


    Zhong Yue rushed toward her as he shouted. Qiu Jin''er then immediately flew into the door. A powerful gust of wind sted in from behind, and Zhong Yue stepped into the door right at her heels. He surged his psyche out and sucked the incense stick over, his ws then grabbed onto Qiu Jin''er, and he flew out again at high speed.


    The two Kun Peng magnates chased him from behind, and they also entered Kun Lun just a split-second right before the door closed.


    The door disappeared, and only two Shen Jiu Qi Practitioners were left on the snowy mountain.


    "Jiu Randeng, where did they go?" One of the two Shen Jiu Qi Practitioners asked.


    ��I �� don��t know.��


    The other Shen Jiu Qi Practitioner, Jiu Randeng looked around and then gazed at the ce where the door disappeared. Hemented in regret, "We''ve just wasted days of time, this little girl did not die, and now we don''t even have a fresh corpse �� *sigh* we should just go back to Ling Jiu Pce!"


    Shen Jiu ���� - Godly Condor.

 Chapter 431 - One on One

    <h4>Chapter 431 - One on One</h4>


    Kun Lun Realm.


    Zhong Yue dashed across the skies quickly and charged right into the Kun Lun World, startling the animals as well as some of its Qi Practitioners.


    In a cave, a pegasus heard the thunderous noise in the sky, and when it looked up, it saw only two golden rays. With his vision blocked, the pegasus quickly flew up into the air and looked toward the golden ray. He saw the rays were chasing after something that looked like a fiery red sun. He then transformed into a Qi Practitioner with a horse-head and thought in shock, What are these? Their speeds are no slower than a phoenix, if not faster! Such incredible speed!


    In another cave, a 1000-foot tall Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioner looked at Zhong Yue and the two Pengs, and he shouted, "Kun Peng Celestial Race and the three-legged golden crow? When did Kun Lun have another two races? Kua Fushan, Kua Fushan! Come and take a look at the sun!"


    After keeping Qiu Jin''er in his secret realm to ensure her safety, Zhong Yue flew at such a high speed that his body slowly crumbled. His muscles were torn apart, and his organs felt like as if they had been constantly battered. If it weren''t for his Immortal Body Art, he would have already been reduced to dust in mid-air long ago.


    And although Qiu Jin''er was very powerful in her own right, having also cultivated the Immortal Body Art, she had yet to reach Zhong Yue''s level. Thus, Zhong Yue chose to keep her in his secret realm.


    Right behind him, Peng Jinyi''s and Peng Qianqiu''s speed was even more rming. Their bodies erged as they turned into their Kun Peng forms that possessed terrifying speed.


    Even after casting out his avatar, bit by bit, the two pursuers were closing in on Zhong Yue, and the gap only further shrunk after his pursuers reverted to their original forms.


    Just when they were about to catch up with Zhong Yue, he suddenly dove toward the bottom where there was only an ocean that was farrger than the Eastern Sea.


    Boom����


    Zhong Yue dove into the sea, immediately transforming into a 100-foot golden dragon and quickly swimming away.


    "How dare you travel in the water in front of the Kun Peng Celestial Race?"


    The two Pengs charged straight into the water, creating waves that submerged the surrounding celestial inds in the water.


    Right after that, two green fish with ck backs jumped out and back into the water again as they dove right into the ocean.


    After a moment, when the two Kuns were about to catch up with him again, he quickly turned into a huge catfish with slippery dragon scales. He then burrowed into the sand underneath the ocean to continue fleeing.


    As the two Kuns reached Zhong Yue''s previous position, they transformed into giants, hurled their fists on the ground and shattered everything within their immediate vicinity.


    The shockwaves propagated through the ground and Zhong Yue became injured from the force. The shockwaves came in seemingly never-ending waves, and Zhong Yue was forced to take the form of the Huo Xiao Celestial Race to descend further into the mantle, diving into the magma to escape the effects of their attacks.


    He slithered through theva for 1000 miles, and suddenly, he turned into the form of the Gou She Celestial Race. He dug out from the rocks and flew into the skies again, turning into three-legged golden crow again as he flew away.


    When the two pursuers finally burst up from beneath the ocean and into the skies again, they were shocked at seeing the number of forms that Zhong Yue was able to take.


    ��Seriously, what race is he from?��


    Peng Qianqiu murmured, ��A normal human can��t possibly shift into so many forms.��


    ��Just get him!��


    Peng Jinyi turned into the Peng form again, and as he chased after Zhong Yue, he replied, "Even if he turns into a flower or whatever, he will not be able to escape from our ��Sky Searching Art��!"


    The duo continued to fly at their breakneck speed, and it didn''t take long before they caught up with Zhong Yue again. Zhong Yue was then about to dive back into the ground, but just he was about to burrow beneath it, Peng Jinyi roared and pressed his palms onto the ground,


    deploying totem carvings that increased its hardness to prevent Zhong Yue breaking the ground''s surface.


    It was toote for Zhong Yue to stop, and he crashed into the ground, concussing himself from the sheer force of impact.


    Boom boom-


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiunded on the ground and surrounded him, closing off any possible paths of escape.


    Zhong Yue then got up, reverting to his original human form whileughing, "Senior martial brothers of the Kun Peng Race, we should all be familiar with each other by now, so why do you all want to kill me so badly?"


    "Hmph, brat, hand over the Divine Wing Saber, and we will eat you straight away without torturing you. If you don''t hand it over, we will torment you to death!" replied Peng Jinyi.


    Zhong Yue stood up straight and replied, "Hmph, for the famous Kun Peng Celestial Race to send out two magnates for a lowly Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner such as myself �� I thought that the honorable Kun Peng Celestial Race was a race that dared to fight head-on against the dragons. If you still have any modicum of that pride, then fight me one on one. If I lose, I will dly hand my life over to you!"


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu looked at each other, and the former said, "Alright, let''s give him the death he wants! I will kill him myself, Qianqiu, just stand aside and stop this brat from running


    away!"


    Peng Qianqiu then walked away and stopped at the summit of a nearby mountain. He stood on one leg and proimed, "With me here, he has nowhere to go!"


    With a serious expression, Zhong Yue turned into his Fu Xi true form, opened up his divine eye and said, ��Come on!��


    Without a word, Peng Jinyi turned into a Peng-headed celestial being with golden wings and swung his wings made of sword feathers toward Zhong Yue.


    This attack was particrly fearsome as each of the feathers was equivalent to a Golden Peng Sword. Before the attacknded, the mountain behind him was already cut in half!


    However, before the attacknded on Zhong Yue, a semi-transparent bell appeared around him to fend off Peng Jinyi''s attack, but his bell was instead severed in half!


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!��


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� appeared around Zhong Yue, and he pushed his palms toward Peng Jinyi''s attack, fending it off, but at the same time, being pushed back from the force of the collision.


    But it wasn''t so simple to stop Peng Jinyi''s attack. His attack continued to cut into Zhong Yue''s Tai Chi Art, but its power was being absorbed by the Tai Chi Art as well.


    ��Seems like you only know this move?��


    Peng Jinyiughed as he continued to send a rapid barrage of attacks with his wings at Zhong Yue!


    Dang dang dang����


    Each time his Shao Hao Bell was sliced apart by Peng Jinyi, Zhong Yue would quickly visualize it again while casting the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� to defend himself.


    ��Die!��


    Peng Jinyi closed in on Zhong Yue again, rained down attacks on Zhong Yue with his wings, and at the same time, he hurled his fist toward Zhong Yue.


    The punch evoked a roaring pitch-ck ocean; Peng Jinyi visualized the wildest and most violent rogue waves of the oceans in the Celestial Wood Star as heunched out his fist!


    Whenpared with the skills in the Ancestral Star, this attack was the quintessence of ruthlessness, cruelty, and violence. It was as if the rampaging ocean in Celestial Wood Star had appeared on the Ancestral Star itself!


    Immediately, Zhong Yue''s calm expression faltered, and he suddenly shouted, causing his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to spin quickly. One by one, countless gods appeared around the Tai Chi Art and prayed toward Zhong Yue. They each had a different appearance, aura, presence, but they all looked real.


    ��Prayers of the million gods!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and bowed toward the front and hurled his fist back at Peng Jinyi.


    Hong long-


    A loud explosion rang out, and as Zhong Yue''s fish came in contact with Peng Jinyi''s, the rogue waves rolled back toward Peng Jinyi, and his attack was stopped.


    Blood gushed out from Zhong Yue''s mouth, and one of Peng Jinyi''s feathers barely missed Zhong Yue''s chest but still managed to leave a deep wound on it.


    Peng Jinyi then charged forward again and was shocked when light wheels appeared behind Zhong Yue''s head all of a sudden while Qiu Jin''er charged out with the Golden Peng Sword as she cut toward Peng Jiny''s wings.


    Support RoH in GravityTales~~!


    However, her attack was quickly stopped by Peng Jinyi''s wings, and at the same time, Zhong Yue bowed toward the front and punched toward Peng Jinyi once again.


    This time, his punch, after being amplified by the prayers of the million gods, was even stronger than before as itnded right at the center of Peng Jinyi''s chest.


    Peng Jinyi''s chest sunken immediately under the power of Zhong Yue''s attack, and as Zhong Yue struck him, Qiu Jin''er raised her sword and stabbed towards Peng Jinyi''s head.


    ��Brat, I thought you said one on one?�� shouted Peng Qianqiu immediately as he pounced towards Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er.


    Zhong Yue bowed again, attacked Peng Jinyi and sent Peng Jinyi flying and crashing into a mountain.


    He then turned around and said to Peng Qianqiu, "I guess you thought that I wouldn''t lie then."


    With an angry roar, Peng Qianqiu turned into the Golden-Winged Peng, stretched out his incredibly huge wings and shed with Zhong Yue''s attack which was amplified by the prayers.


    Immediately, they both struck each other away while Qiu Jin''er who was standing on Zhong Yue''s shoulder suddenly jumped onto Peng Qianqiu''s wings and hacked at them.


    Upon being struck by Qiu Jin��er, Peng Qianqiu pped his wings and hurled Qiu Jin��er away.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue who was pushed back once again turned into the golden crow, and before Qiu Jin''er crashed into something, Zhong Yue quickly pulled her back into his secret realm.


    As soon as Qiu Jin''er was back in his secret realm, Zhong Yue instantly pped his wings and flew away.


    When Peng Qianqiu wanted to chase after them, he felt an immense paining from his wings, and he had no choice but to return to the ground. At the same time, Peng Jinyi rushed out from the mountain he crashed into, and as blood dripped down from his head, he felt the paining from his wings as well when he tried to move his wings.


    Frustration and anger overwhelmed the two of them immediately, and they all cursed angrily, "This brat talked about rules with us, but it was also him that broke the rules! How dare he hides a small girl in his secret realm and ambush us with her!"


    "Thank god that we did not suffer any heavy injuries. He will not escape again when we recover from our injuries!"

 Chapter 432 - Tian Wu God

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Tian Wu God</h4>


    Night had descended upon the world, and Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er looked up to see three bright moons dangling high in the sky above. They couldn''t help but feel odd. Suddenly, another moon rose from the horizon only to be followed by another two bright moons.


    There was a total of six moons!


    "Kun Lun is really a different world. It is not part of the Ancestral Star."


    Qiu Jin''er was filled with joy, "Senior martial brother, the delicacies here must be very different than Ancestral Star!"


    They had rid themselves of the two Kun Peng magnates that were chasing them, but they couldn''t find the Western Mother Empire so quickly. Thus, they could only travel under the moonlight.


    Zhong Yue nodded at Qiu Jin''er. His Yuan Shen suddenly turned to the three-legged, six-eyed Star Toad. Its mouth opened up and started gulping the moonlight like swallowing a waterfall that rushed down from the sky. Zhong Yue could immediately feel his cultivation advancing much faster than it did on the Ancestral Star. It was nearlyparable to cultivating on the moon itself.


    Furthermore, the Qi Practitioners that had cultivated the moon spirit would be stronger than those from the Ancestral Star.


    What was more bizarre was that the Star Toad''s six eyes matched the number of moons in the sky. The moonlight showered down on him, and Zhong Yue could feel his Star Toad strengthening at an incredible rate. More totem patterns emerged within the six eyes, turning solid and clear.


    The emergence of the new totem patterns in the Star Toad denoted that it had grown stronger, maturing even more and gaining more skills!


    This was something that had never happened before in the Ancestral Star!


    Kun Lun was definitely the best ce for those whose cultivating aligned with the moon!


    Zhong Yue was puzzled as he thought, Strange, just exactly where is this Kun Lun? How is it that it is way better to cultivate here than on the Ancestral Star?


    ��Kun Lun is much bigger than Ancestral Star.��


    Qiu Jin''er looked around and said, "We''ve been flying for so long, and it still seems like we are just at the same corner of this continent."


    Zhong Yue nodded. Kun Lun was bigger than their expectations, at least a few times bigger than the Celestial Wood Star. However, fortunately for Kun Lun, it wasn''t an oceanic wastnd. Its environment seemed suited to nurture life; it had mountains, rivers, hills andnds.


    ��There is �� a slight surge of the Heavenly Monarch��s air.��


    Xin Huo looked around through Zhong Yue''s visions, and he mumbled softly, "Weird, is there also a Heavenly Monarch here other than Ancestral Star?"


    A celestial temple came into their view, and Zhong Yue suddenly stopped. Hended in front of the celestial temple and gazed at the two godly statues beside the door. The golden coatings on the godly statues had fallen off, and some of their arms were broken, but all of these weren''t what caught his eyes �� it was the six golden light wheels behind them.


    The godly statues here had six light wheels, not five!


    Zhong Yue''s face turned solemn as he gazed at the six golden wheels. He then surged out his six light wheels as well and mumbled, "There are only a handful of people who know of the sixth wheel on the Ancestral Star. Probably only Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong and I had achieved to open it. Yet, here in Kun Lun, just a statue in a simple celestial temple has six wheels��"


    ��Chi Xue as well.�� Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er said, ��When she was challenging the Godlike Board in the Void World, I��ve seen them before.��


    Read Rise of Humanity in GT~~!


    Zhong Yue''s body shuddered, "Could all the Qi Practitioners in Kun Lun cultivate the six wheels? If this is true, then the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners are simply beyond the league of the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners! The Ancestral Star is part of the first Six Paths World, and its Six Paths Reincarnation cycle was destroyed. It became almost impossible to cultivate the sixth realms from then on. Does this mean that Kun Lun is not even in the same Six Paths World as the Ancestral Star? No, no �� I''ve seen the phoenix Qi Practitioners before. They didn''t have the six secret realms as well��"


    The Phoenix n Qi Practitioners that followed Chi Xue to the South Barren Fiery Capital didn''t have the six light wheels either. They only had five at most.


    The two continued flying, and suddenly, a godly aura burst into the sky and quickly escape the scoped of their senses. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er''s heart skipped a beat - this was a journeying god!


    The two of them quickly rushed over and saw a golden carriage, pulled by eight muscr beasts as the godly carriage flew away at a great speed.


    ��Little friends, why are the two of you chasing after my master��s carriage?��


    One of the beasts turned its head around and asked. It had the appearance of a golden tiger, with wings on its back; it was a Golden Hou, and it was also a kind of celestial race. Zhong Yue''s heart thumped, these eight Golden Hou were all at the Heavenly Dharma level, and their power and cultivation were no lesser than Zhong Yue''s.


    That Golden Houughed and said, "Although my master is really friendly, this doesn''t mean the two of you can do anything you want. However, you two are quite quick to be able to catch up with us."


    Qiu Jin��er blushed and said, ��We��ve �� never seen a god before. Thus, I couldn��t help but toe and take a look.��


    "I see, what a childish thought that is. Is a god really that intriguing?"


    The Golden Houughed again and said, "For the two of you to have such prowess at this age, you two must be cultivating under a great teacher? My master was invited by the Western Mother to the Nacre Lake. Thus, we are now traveling. Who would have thought that we''d have a little couple that chased after us from behind."


    Qiu Jin''er blushed and furtively nced at Zhong Yue before mumbling, "We are not a couple �� yet �� Are you guys going to the Western Mother Empire? We are nning on going there, but we don''t know the route��"


    ��Hah, you two are really rookies.��


    Another Golden Houughed and said, "How can you two not even know where the Western Mother Empire is? I wonder what your teacher has taught you. Fine, fine, sit on the carriage, and we can bring you there. However, keep quiet, and you better not do anything that angers my master. He is resting, and if either of you wakes him, it''ll no longer be my call to let you two follow us anymore."


    Zhong Yue was surprised; he never thought that these strangers would be so polite. He then thanked them and sat on the shaft of the carriage. They were soon conversing with the eight Golden Hou, and one of them said, "The Western Mother Empire is a great kingdom of Kun Lun. Unlike the other ces, the Western Mother Empire is a matriarchy; every ruler and heir is a girl. This time around, the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting has invited nearly all of the gods. It only happens once every 1000 years, and it will be something to regret if we can''t make it."


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��How many gods are invited?��


    ��A lot.��


    Another Golden Houughed and said, ��Probably, a thousand or two?��


    Zhong Yue was greatly shocked, A thousand or two? There are so many gods in Kun Lun?


    Only less than twenty gods were living on the Ancestral Star, and yet, there were a thousand or two gods here in Kun Lun?


    Just where is this Kun Lun?


    "To be honest, there are not many this time. There were rumors that when the Kun Lun imperial court was still here, there were at least eight thousand gods that woulde, sometimes even more than ten thousand."


    The Golden Hou said, "When the Reincarnation Monarch was here, those who could be invited were those very famous and notable figures. Now, any god, even the weakest one, can be invited to the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting. The event''s prestige is certainly not the same as before��"


    ��Little Wuu, do you mean that I also fall into that category too?�� A voice sounded from the inside of the carriage and said unhappily.


    Zhong Yue then quickly stood up and greeted at the direction of the voice, he said, "Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n greets the senior."


    Qiu Jin''er followed as well. The curtain that covered the inside of the carriage was then pulled open. And inside the small carriage, there was a huge pce, one that was definitely bigger than the carriage itself. In the middle, a young man was sitting on a golden throne. He was sitting in azy posture as he was leaning to one side while his elbow was propped on the armrest and supporting his head.


    The young man was in anger as he said, "It''s fine for the eight of you to speak of this in front of me, but if it''s the other gods, you will die for sure! Or at least, the eight of you will have to suffer immense pain!"


    The Golden Hous then put their tongues out and apologized, ��We are sorry.��


    The god then smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll not punish you eight for that. My two uninvited guests, pleasee in."


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er exchanged looks, they then walked into the carriage. The god raised his hand, and two seating mats appeared on the floor. He invited the two of them to sit down and said, "I have quite a number of enemies. It is unavoidable to have some fights along the way. I hope the two of you can bear with it."


    Zhong Yue then asked curiously, "Even a powerful god like you has enemies?"


    "Not even a few." The young man massaged his own head and answered, "I don''t have many personal enemies actually. It''s those eight little brats that keep stirring up trouble, scolding people, taunting others, and beating their peers. The aggrieved then cried to their seniors, and some of them havee forward to confront me. But, we are at fault first, so I can''t do anything to them either. As time goes by, the enemies just keep piling on, and my headaches continue to get worse."


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er held back theirughs. Zhong Yue still thought that the eight Golden Hou were friendly, they didn''t look like they were troublemakers. But s, his initial impressions were apparently far off the mark. But something to consider was the fact that people only mingled with others on the same level as themselves. Thus, those bullied by the Golden Hou would also be those that were also had gods as their masters as well.


    The young man god then smiled, "My name is Tian Wu. I''ve just be a god not long ago and yet, I already have many enemies. I adopted these little eight brats since young, and although their words can be sharp, they have good hearts."


    Zhong Yue asked, ��Senior, may I ask - I��ve heard of them talking about the Kun Lun imperial court, can senior tell me more about it in detail?��


    "You don''t know the Kun Lun imperial court?" Tian Wu was surprised, he said, "Kun Lun was once part of the imperial court formed by the Reincarnation Monarch. A 100,000 years ago, the Reincarnation Monarch fell, and evil started to emerge from the cracks. It has cursed the imperial court and caused the lives of many to be lost. However, pieces of thend were floating around, and one of the biggest ones is the Kun Lun we are at now �� one of my enemies is here, the two of you should stay here for now. I will be back soon!"


    One of the Golden Hou then shouted from the outside and said, "Master, Huo Zheng is here for you! This brat is still not going to let it go, is he? Didn''t we just eat a few spirit herbs from his backyard?"


    ��Shut up!��


    Tian Wu strode out from the carriage and chided, "You didn''t just eat a few spirit herbs, you also destroyed the whole herb farm!"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er walked out from the carriage and saw Tian Wu fighting another god in mid-air. Tian Wu morphed into a celestial being with eight heads, faces, arms, and legs. On the other hand, the iing god was an eight-headed firebird shrouded in divine fire. The two gods then engaged in a battle in the sky, lighting up the dark night.


    ��No need to watch.��


    The eight Golden Houughed in unison and said, "They have fought over ten times, and none was able to best the other. Master will return to us a few momentster."


    They then pulled the carriage and flew away, leaving Tian Wu behind.


    ��Oh no, this isn��t looking good!��


    The eight Golden Hou were over 10,000 miles away, and suddenly, they stopped on the ground. One of them shouted, "Master, another enemy of yours, Wu Ming is here!"


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw a 1000-armed god with 1000 soul weapons standing in front of them, staring at the eight Golden Hou with intense killing intent.


    Tian Wu then quickly rushed over from the back, and he shouted, "Senior Martial Brother Wu Ming, let them go! You and I shall battle, not them!"


    The thousand-armed god then turned and rushed toward Tian Wu while there was also the Huo Zheng that was chasing from behind. The two gods thenunched attacks at Tian Wu, and instantly, it had be a two-on-one battle. The eight Golden Hou then pulled that carriage and left immediately. Zhong Yue couldn''t help but feel uneasy, and he said, "Eight brothers, your master��"


    ��He won��t die.��


    One of them then added, "He is used to it anyway. We will go to the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting first, and he will catch up with us very soon."

 Chapter 433 - Nacre Lake

    <h4>Chapter 433 - Nacre Lake</h4>


    Both Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were speechless, and Zhong Yue thought again, ording to what Tian Wu God said, this ce was once the imperial court of Kun Lun where the Reincarnation Monarch dealt with government affairs. So this must be where the first Six Paths World''s imperial court was located. When I first opened the Six Paths, I once saw the destruction of the first Six Paths World. A sinister existence that walked out from the head of the Six Path Gigantus God and annihted the gods in the imperial court��


    And when Zhong Yue saw the imperial court being toppled, he also witnessed the destruction of everything, including the six other heavenly pces.


    The Kun Lun Realm must have been one of those broken pieces of the shattered heavenly pces and imperial courts, and it was also the Kun Lun Realm that carried some of the survived gods who then resided here.


    However, no one knew precisely how the Kun Lun Realm was connected to the Ancestral Star or how it was possible for someone to enter the Kun Lun Realm from the Ancestral Star.


    And were the celestial and demonic races in Ancestral Star from the Kun Lun Realm as well, or were they from somece else?


    The most crucial point was that those gods that had survived might have seen the existence that destroyed everything back then. Did they leave behind anything that may give some insight into what happened?


    Zhong Yue then continued thinking, Besides, is the Kun Lun Realm somewhere around the fragments of the Six Paths Reincarnation? Will someone be able to find the broken pieces? And is the Western Mother Empire rted to Reincarnation Monarch? How does one cultivate the sixth wheel in Kun Lun, and would one be able to know more about what happened back then?


    There were too many questions in his mind that need to be answered, but Tian Wu God was not here; thus, his questions would remain as such.


    Suddenly, the eight golden Golden Hous suddenly murmured to each other, "Si Er, what do you think we should do when wee across the enemies of our master? Our master can only barely manage to fend off Huo Zheng and Wu Ming. He won''t die, but getting injured is inevitable, and if we happen to encounter another god, we will all be dead."


    "In my opinion, we shouldn''t be pulling this stupid carriage anymore. It is way too mboyant and is basically a beacon for our enemies."


    "That''s right. We should keep this carriage away and disguise ourselves."


    Without hesitation, they put their thoughts into action, and the eight golden Golden Hous retracted their wings, and in no time, eight tiny tigers appeared in front of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    Like every tiger cub, they all appeared to very adorable, and they all had a pair of tiny wings on their shoulders that shone with a bright golden light.


    And like every girl, Qiu Jin''er failed to resist the adorable charm of their appearance as she stroked one of their wings.


    The Golden Hou felt good as well, and immediately, the other seven all surrounded the youngdy''s legs like kittens.


    No wonder Tian Wu God didn��t punish these little guys.


    Zhong Yue did not know if he shouldugh or cry, and he thought, But they are all Heavenly Dharma level! They would be elder level Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate, and how can they not take care of their image? If the Heavenly Dharma level beasts in the Ancestral Star are that cute as well, I too, want to take in a bunch of them��


    ��Stop! Stop! Be serious!�� said the eldest tiger cub.


    It stopped its chubbypanions and said seriously, "We have important matters to attend to, we should discusster when we arrive at the Western Mother Empire!"


    They then all hid the carriage away. These Golden Hous previously had no names, and when Tian Wu named them, he simply called: Tian Yi, Tian Er, Tian San, Tian Si, Tian Wuu, Tian Lu, Tian Qi, and Tian Ba.


    ��My senior martial brother and senior martial sister, let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er then flew up into the skies with them. Although their speed was fast as well, it was still not asfortable as sitting in the carriage, and the eight tiny chubby Golden Hous flew around the two of them as they yed with each other.


    Suddenly, a chubby Golden Hou took out a zither, put it on itsp while the others seven looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er as they flew forward.


    Then, a zither melody could be heard, and as soon as the zither was yed, the Golden Hous all started singing.


    Qiu Jin''er and Zhong Yue''s face immediately turned red upon hearing their song; this song was about a young couple that got married and their passionate nightly activities.


    As someone who had yet to experience such things, their hearts thumped quickly, but thankfully, these little guys were not serious at all; after a while, they returned to ying with each other.


    When the sun had set, they all finally arrived at the Western Mother Empire, and when Zhong Yue looked forward, he felt countless incredibly strong presences ahead; as an empire that had been here for such a long time, there were a huge number of strong individuals that spread throughout the empire.


    And all of these were like entering a mythical world for Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, a godly aura spread across the skies on top of them. Then, luxurious-looking ships and carriages appeared in their sights along with various instruments; there were a few gods that rushed toward a celestial mountain as well.


    The celestial mountain they headed to was like a pir that stood up so high into the skies that the clouds could only cover half of it. Swords Gate Mountain was nothing whenpared to this celestial mountain.


    And on the celestial mountain, a mighty and solemn divine ray shone, lighting up the skies. Celestial pces could be faintly seen within the skies.


    "That mountain is the Kun Lun Mountain, the famous sacred mountain of our Kun Lun Realm and also the prohibited area of the Western Mother Empire''s heavenly pce," said Tian Yi.


    He then said again, ��We should not cause any troubles today! We are here to make our master proud, not to embarrass him!��


    ��Can we steal and secretly eat something?��


    "It is not stealing if we are not caught, so we will not embarrass our master."


    "What if we run into our enemies? Can we smack them?"


    "I hear that there are godly herbs in the Peach Garden of Western Mother Empire!"


    ��Can we insult those ugly looking people?��


    "When we see someone that looks delicious, can we eat them?"


    One after another, the seven other Golden Hous kept talking, continually firing questions at Tian Yi. He soon lost his patience and silenced all of them with a shout.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were speechless, and they all felt pity for Tian Wu God; this god must be very young with a bright future ahead of him, but who would''ve thought these eight jokers would be such headaches for Tian Wu God''s.


    However, although they were troublemakers, it was hard to stay angry at them, so long as they did not taunt you.


    Along with the eight Golden Hous, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er flew towards the Kun Lun Mountain, and it took a very long time until they reached half-way up the mountain. They were both shocked, and they thought, Just how tall is this mountain?


    It took them another half day to reach the summit, and Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were even more amazed by what they saw; pces where the gods once resided in were everywhere, and even after such a long time, the godly aura has yet to disperse.


    These buildings were the ces within which the gods handled everything of the Six Paths Gxy and maintained the operation of the first Six Paths World.


    Just by standing here, Zhong Yue felt that he saw the timeline of 10,000 years slowly flow past in front of his eyes; he thought that he had entered the history of 10,000 years ago upon entering the heavenly pce.


    ��This is the Western Mother��s heavenly pce.��


    Tian Yi then said, "We will go and take a look at the Nacre Lake and wait for our master there! Once we get there, we have to act more cautiously and be on our best behavior. We must not make any more enemies for our master!"


    "Master still hasn''t arrived yet, can it be that he was beaten to death by someone?" Tian Si asked as he blinked his eyes.


    Ignoring Tian Si, Tian Yi looked at Zhong Yue and asked, "By the way, Senior Martial Brother Zhong, where are you nning to go?"


    "We are nning to go to the Nacre Lake as well," answered Zhong Yue.


    Then, they all departed and not longter, a goldenke appeared in front of them. Clouds could be seen floating on theke, some of these clouds looked like stctites, and they appeared in various colors as they floated on top of theke.


    And on top of these clouds was a tform made purely out of clouds. There were jade railings around the tform, and there were also stairs made of clouds that allowed people to get up the tform.


    There were already countless Qi Practitioners from various ns on top of the tform, making the atmosphere very lively.


    Zhong Yue and the others got up the tform, and when scanned the surroundings, they realized the Qi Practitioners'' presences were nothing like those from the Ancestral Star; those from the Kun Lun Realm all carried an incredibly powerful presence, and if they were in Ancestral Star, they would all on par with hallmasters and elder level!


    Besides, they were all disciples of gods. At the same level, they would often be much stronger than those from the Ancestral Star due to the greater wealth of resource that had ess to!


    I never thought that there would be such a huge difference between Kun Lun Realm and the Ancestral Star.


    Just as Zhong Yue''s mind mulled on this realization, the eight tiny tiger cubs rolled around the tform, and suddenly, a scream was heard. Tian Yi then red at Tian Qi and snarled, "Spit him out!"


    Tian Qi innocently blinked his eyes with his puffed-out mouth that obviously had something inside it, but Tian Yi shouted again, "Spit it out! I saw what you did there!"


    Tian Qi then reluctantly opened up his mouth and spat out a Qi Practitioner from some race. As he was spat out, he stood there with his clothes soaked with Tian Qi''s saliva, and he did not manage to react in time.


    "This senior martial brother here, I am very sorry for what my brother did, I have failed to keep an eye on him�� San Er, if you ever do this again, I will punish you at any costs!"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were speechless as they stood at the side, and Qiu Jin''er whispered, "Senior martial brother, I think we should stay away from these eight tiger cubs��"


    Zhong Yue immediately agreed to Qiu Jin''er''s suggestion, and he thought, I thought I was a troublemaker, but these eight guys are even worse than me! I think it''s better for us to gather information on Chi Xue''s and Ying Nu''s location first. Chi Xue arrived at the South Barren with the Phoenix n''s Qi Practitioners, so if we find the Qi Practitioners from the Feng n, we will be able to find Chi Xue and the others.

 Chapter 434 - To Win Through Diplomacy

    <h4>Chapter 434 - To Win Through Diplomacy</h4>


    On the tform was another golden tform where only gods were permitted to enter. From time to time, gods could be seen flying toward the golden tform, and they were all weed by a rainbow-colored ray, while the Qi Practitioners remained on the cloud tform.


    Meanwhile, divine rays shone from the golden tform, painting the tform with vibrant colors, and although the godly aura did not leak out from the tform, just looking at the golden tform was already shocking enough.


    The power that the Western Mother Empire possessed in the Kun Lun Realm was unimaginably deep! If the n masters, headmasters, and high priests in the Ancestral Star were here, they might not even have the qualifications to enter the golden tform.


    Zhong Yue was shocked to see that whenpared to the Ancestral Star, there was an abundance of resources that were left behind by the gods that was iparable to the Ancestral Star. The paragons of the Ancestral Star might not even be considered as someone powerful here.


    But this was not because the Ancestral Star was weak. Whatever happened in the Ancestral Star was rted to the huge figures that once appeared long ago; those strong individuals had stolen thend in the Ancestral Star to craft into a soul weapon. As a result, the amount of habitablend in the Ancestral Star was reduced from its formerly vast world to a tiny.


    For example, the portion of the Ancestral Star''snd that Lord Xia had stolen and forged into the lesser void world was already farrger than the current Ancestral Star!


    And this was not to mention the other gods that took portions of the Ancestral Star for themselves, making it their own possessions. Among them, there was the Fu Xi n''s Heavenly Emperor that buried himself in the Ancestral Star and took the mostnd from the Ancestral Star.


    Even the Reincarnation Monarch had his emperor tomb built in the Ancestral Star, even seizings to ce them around his tomb. Not only that, but the size of his tomb itself was much bigger than the lesser void world!


    Just imagine how the Ancestral Star would look like if these stolennds were returned to the Ancestral Star!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er searched around for the Qi Practitioners of Feng n, and they both kept wondering where the Feng n''s Qi Practitioners could be. Meanwhile, the eight Golden Hous were already gone from their vicinity.


    The scenes they came across were, however, all very idyllic and beautiful. And so they continued searching for their target in peace while enjoying the view.


    The Kun Lun Realm is indeed a paradise. No wonder Chi Xue was able to reach the Godlike Board and grab a high rank for herself.


    Zhong Yue measured a luxurious-looking pir, realizing that it was carved with various totem carvings that were seemingly left behind by some gods. He then praised, "There is some sort of advanced art hidden in this pir, and the quality of the art is also something very rarely seen in our Ancestral Star."


    Qiu Jin''er, who stood at the front of another pir, suddenly eximed in happiness, "Senior martial brother, the totem carvings here are the wood spirit totem carvings!"


    Zhong Yue immediately walked towards that pir and opened his divine third eye to examine the totem carvings. He thenughed, "Indeed, if you study it and learn the art hidden within the pir, you will benefit greatly."


    He then studied the totem carvings, and after a moment, he managed to get a grasp on the art, and he immediately taught it to Qiu Jin''er.


    Qiu Jin''er was very happy, and she said again, "There are so many pirs here, can it be that there are arts hidden in every one of these pirs?"


    Immediately, Zhong Yue looked at the thousands of pirs standing everywhere, and he thought, Can it be that this ce is actually a god-tier array? Strange, the more I look at it, the more this ce feels like a portal to somewhere��


    Suddenly, the sound of an explosion rang out as some skills shed. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er looked towards the direction of the sound, and they saw people on the cloud tform engaged in battle.


    The battle was extremely violent as the skills that were cast were all unusually powerful. Each was strong enough to destroy mountains and evaporate rivers; the Qi Practitioners moved around the scene as they each charged at each other with Heavenly Dharma soul weapons.


    This ce was the Nacred Lake that had a supremely dense godly aura; thus, even the Heavenly Dharma and True Spirit level Qi Practitioners had part of their strength suppressed here. Therefore, although the parties fighting together were all powerful, the buildings around the Nacred Lake suffered no damage as the Qi Practitioners'' strengths were suppressed to the point where they posed no threat to the surroundings.


    After all, this ce was the heavenly pce from ages past.


    Zhong Yue looked at the battle for a moment, and he suddenly saw a Golden Hou charge out from the battle, letting out a roar that was even louder than dragons,'' injuring many! However, this Golden Hou was immediately pulled back into the battlefield by a huge hand.


    ��Those are the eight Golden Hous of Tian Wu God.��


    Qiu Jin''er''s expression changed slightly, and she asked, "What have they done? Why are there so many people attacking them?"


    There were almost 100 Qi Practitioners that attacked the eight Golden Hous, and Zhong Yue frowned immediately upon seeing this scene.


    ��Senior martial brother?��


    Qiu Jin''er looked at Zhong Yue and said, "They might be a little mischievous, but they treated us nicely all the way here��"


    Zhong Yue then walked toward the front and said, "Let us have a taste of how strong the Qi Practitioners of the Kun Lun Realm are."


    Qiu Jin''er quickly followed behind him in worry, and she softly said, "Senior martial brother, we should try to reason with them and avoid conflict."


    Zhong Yue nodded and answered, "Don''t worry, I am not a violent person. I am always the type to try to solve problems with diplomacy first."


    However, Qiu Jin''er, who knew his personality well, quickly tried to recall the time when Zhong Yue tried to do what he just imed, and she realized that there hadn''t even been one instance of it.


    "Senior martial brother, are you sure about what you said?" The youngdy probed.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not reply, and as he walked toward the front, he realized that the Qi Practitioners surrounded the eight Golden Hous in the middle, hitting them until blood soaked their bodies. Among those who attacked the eight Golden Hous, there were a few that were at the peak of Heavenly Dharma attacking them as if it were a life and death battle rather than a friendly match.


    "Junior martial sister, stand aside and wait for me while I deal with this."


    As soon as he asked Qiu Jin''er to stand aside, he suddenly charged into the battle like lightning, swung his sleeves that dragged the eight Golden Hous away. Just as the Qi Practitioners'' attacks were about to hit him, he dashed out from the battle and dodged them in the nick of time.


    He entered and exited the battle so quickly that in a blink of an eye, he has saved the eight Golden Hous from being surrounded.


    ��Gentlemen, why so serious?��


    Zhong Yue let the eight Golden Hous down before greeting the furious Qi Practitioners, "Can we all just back off and take a moment to rx?"


    The Qi Practitioners all surrounded them, and an old man with a horse head asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    "I am Zhong Yue from Zhong Yue n," replied Zhong Yue politely.


    ��Never heard of it!��


    The old man then smirked and said, "You want to reason with me? Fine, these eight Golden Hous took their chance when I''m alone, and they broke my bones. How are you going to deal with this?"


    Upon hearing the question of the old man, the eight Golden Hous measured the old man, and they all said together, "Who are you? When did we attack you?"


    Just as the old man was about to say something, Tian Wuu raised up his furry paws, pointing at the old man and saying happily, "Oh oh! Don''t say, I think I remember now!"


    After a moment, Tian Wuu scratched his head and said awkwardly, ��Who are you? We have beaten up too many people that I can��t remember you anymore.��


    "I am Ma Zhengfeng, the disciple of the Horse King God! You injured me back then, and when my master went to seek an exnation from Tian Wu God, he protected the eight of you, so nothing ended up happening. Now, without him here to protect you, I will have my vengeance!"


    Suddenly, another cow-headed Qi Practitioner said angrily, "Do you all still remember when you went to the Bull God''s ce, there was a guardian to a treasure who got tied up and interrogated by you? I am the guardian!"


    Another few more Qi Practitioners walked up, and one of them smirked as he said, "Do you still remember the Yu She Qi Practitioner that you knocked out in the spirit garden of Yu God?"


    "You buggers roasted my master''s mount. That mount roasted is my senior martial brother, and he would have died if my master did not arrive in time!"


    More and more Qi Practitioners swarmed towards them, trapping them in the center, and Zhong Yue felt the onset of a migraine, It is really lucky for Tian Wu God that he is still alive now�� Just how crazy can these Golden Hous get?


    He then looked at the eight Golden Hous and asked, ��Brothers, are you the ones who did what they said?��


    ��Which one of you remember what we did?�� asked Tian Yi as he scratched his head.


    The other seven immediately shook their head and replied innocently, ��Of course not! We have done many things, who would still remember them?��


    Speechless, Zhong Yue looked at everyone around and said politely, "Dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, please forgive them for what they have done. They never threatened your lives before, and today, I reckon that you have all gotten your revenge after injuring them so severely. How about we all move past this and be friends?"


    Qiu Jin''er was relieved as she thought in happiness, Senior martial brother really is trying hard not to resort to violence��


    The horse-headed old man, however, refused, "Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like that, you nameless swine! Today, these eight brats must die here, and if you dare to spit out a word from your mouth again, we will also kill you!"


    The Yu She Qi Practitioner added on, ��If you want us to move on just like that, you will have to earn it by fighting us!��


    Upon hearing their replies, Zhong Yue frowned and asked politely, "Is there no other way?"


    "Easy, just take responsibilities for what happened," replied a Qi Practitioner.


    ��Is that so����


    Zhong Yue suddenly unleashed his aura that intensified the atmosphere, turning into his giant Ming King form. Heughed and said, "You should have just started off with that then! I wasted so much time trying to reason with all of you! Qi Practitioners from the Kun Lun Realm, I have long wanted to fight with all of you!"


    Stunned, Qiu Jin��er murmured, ��I thought senior martial brother wanted to reason everything out����

 Chapter 435 - Only Half

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Only Half</h4>


    On the Nacre Lake Golden Stage, the gods of Kun Lun had gathered to present their gifts to the Western Mother, congratting her on her 10,000th birthday. The atmosphere was warm and lively.


    Suddenly, the sounds of quarrelling could be hearding from the Nacre Lake Cloud Stage below, a golden-armored god summoned a god chiliarch, he asked, "What is going on down there? Do they not know how to behave themselves in the heavenly pce?"


    "Sir, it is the eight little Golden Hou of Tian Wu God. They have offended many disciples and are now surrounded."


    The god chiliarch smiled and answered, "These little ones are some really good troublemakers. Tian Wu God is a bright young star among the gods, but because of them, he already has so many enemies."


    ��Ah, so it''s those eight little troublemakers."


    On the side, a god with a ponytail hair and a few hairs of long beard heard them. He was the Ma Wang God, "Those eight troublemakers had beaten up my disciple. It''s a good lesson for them to be beaten once, at least they deserve it."


    The god chiliarch then answered, "But a young Qi Practitioner stood up for them. He is now confronting the disciples of Ma Wang, Niu, Yu Shen, Liang Yu, and the other gods. He said that he will bear the responsibility for whatever the eight Golden Hous have done."


    The gods on the golden tform interests were then piqued. They all looked down and saw Zhong Yue standing against the gods'' disciples. One of themughed and said, "Who''s that? What a brave young man, for him to dare to help them. Where does hee from, is he not afraid of death?"


    Yu Shen God then said cidly, "Those eight little ones have made enemies of too many experts that not even Tian Wu God alone can bear it. What makes this boy think he can?"


    Jin Wu God thenughed, "Ma Wang''s disciple, Ma Zhengfeng, has acquired Ma Wang''s true heritage, while the other experts were not weak either. Just who does this young Qi Practitioner thinks he is? To challenge so many disciples? Is he the disciple of someone else here?"


    The gods then shook their heads and responded, ��Never seen him before.��


    Jin Wu God then mulled and said, "Judging from his Monster God Ming King''s form, he is most probably a monster Qi Practitioner. Today is a day of celebration, it''s fine for the little ones to y around, it will add some festivities to the day. However, there must be no casualties, at least, not today."


    The other godsughed and nodded, ��Of course. Any single one of us can easily save him.��


    On the Nacre Lake Cloud Stage, Zhong Yue was tingling with excitement. Ever since his arrival in Kun Lun, having met with so many gods and seeing a cultivation civilization that was far more developed than the one on the Ancestral Star, he couldn''t help but have the desire to battle!


    In the Ancestral Star, Zhong Yue had already reached the peak among his peers. Other than Bi Xue who he had yet to fight, no one else couldpete with him.


    It was too much to say that he was feeling bored due to his invincibility, but he was aware of one fact �� withoutpetition, it would be impossible to improve. After all, if he wanted to fully explore the limits of Heavenly Dharma before he moved to the next cultivation level, it was only possible through the insights that a battle could provide!


    And such fights must be against those in the same cultivation level as battling with the senior cultivators such as Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi would not help him in exploring the Heavenly Dharma level. This was because the stronger cultivators in a higher level wouldn''t suppress their powers to the same level as him when they fought.


    In the Awakening and Atman Body level, he had way too many enemies, and that allowed him to seed in reverse opening the five secret realms. Eventually, he was able to cultivate the sixth secret realm, an achievement that was unmatched among those at his level!


    However, that couldn''t be said for his Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma level, and this was because by that point, he had already left his peers far behind.


    Thus, he stepped out and voluntarily took on the responsibility of the eight Golden Hous'' actions. He wasn''t trying to prove himself or show off; he only wanted to ce himself in a situation that would pressure him to improve. He longed for a battle with the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners, he wanted to learn his own weaknesses, and he wanted to learn of his foes'' strengths and im them as his own.


    And the most efficient method to do all of this was through battle!


    The Kun Lun Qi Practitioners grew up in an environment with a great cultivation heritage, and there was a plentiful number of gods here. This was definitely a good ce for him to open his eyes.


    The horse-faced old man sneered and said, ��Nameless child, do you even know how high and wide the sky and earth is!��


    His body morphed and leaped behind, he turned into a horse-faced celestial being with billowing fire clouds hovering him into the sky.


    The giant celestial being was stepping on the fire, and a divine eye opened on his forehead, forming a three-star eye formation on his face. He sneered coldly and said, "The Tian Si Celestial Race has three eyes, the Fire Star, the Fire Essence and Fire Sun!"


    His three eyes were burning in mes, shooting out the godly rays that contained a deadly heat that could burn everything into ashes!


    Zhong Yue could sense the totem patterns in the three eyes were stronger than those in the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��. Clearly, this was a fire-style cultivation technique on a higher tier than the ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��!


    This horse-face old man strength as a Heavenly Dharma cultivator was much greater than those from the Ancestral Star. Zhong Yue eyes then lit up even more in eagerness.


    The Kun Lun Qi Practitioners are really strong!


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, and he moved like a sh of lightning, Now, there was only one question - how much can he bear with my attacks!


    ��


    On the golden tform, the gods were looking at Ma Zhengfeng, and they all praised him. Yu Shen God said, "Mister Ma, your disciple''s three eyes are nearly as strong as yours was in the early days. These three divine eyes are very versatile, able to be used offensively and defensively - it truly is a marvelous technique. It''s really a rare thing for Ma Zhengfeng to be able to grasp and cultivate it to such a stage. Mister Ma has taken in a good disciple!"


    Ma Wang God was proud but still maintained his facade of humility, "This disciple of mine is just a disciple with ordinary talent. But he is hardworking, willing to withstand the boredom of cultivating day and night. That is the only thing worthy of praise��"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Zhong Yue moved. With his eight arms, Zhong Yueunched a barrage of punches at Ma Zhengfeng. In just the blink of an eye, thousands of fists were thrown!


    The horse-faced old man Ma Zhengfeng was still nning on taking advantage of his three eyes to attack first, but Zhong Yue had already stolen the initiative, and he was forced to go on the defensive. He formed light shields in front of him with the three godly rays.


    But in just an instant, Zhong Yue''s attacks crushed the light shields. He took another step forward andunched a heavy punch at Ma Zhengfeng. Ma Zhengfeng was struck out of consciousness, his bones were crushed and disced out of their location, falling down like a clump of mud from the sky.


    Ma Wang God''s eyes thumped, and he immediately felt the embarrassment filling his heart. He quickly said, "Ma Zhengfeng �� his cultivation base is although strong and firm, his stubborn personality destined that he will not be quick-witted in the battles. That will ce him at a disadvantage when he meets with another Qi Practitioner who is quick-witted��" Just as he finished the words, even he was finding it hard to believe.


    ��I��ve used half of my prowess.��


    On the Cloud Stage, Zhong Yue slowlynded on the ground and said, "The Kun Lun Qi Practitioners, you guys are really strong��"


    ��Presumptuous!��


    Suddenly, a Qing Si Celestial Race Qi Practitioner flew into the sky and turned into an ox-headed celestial being. Two horns pointed right at the sky, and he pounded on his chest while bellowing in rage, "Zhong Shan n member, aren''t you just taking advantage of your mortal body to bully an old horse? I dare you to fight with me!"


    His mortal body was strong, muscles bulging out everywhere and one could easily infer how physically strong he was just by looking at his body!


    ��My disciple.��


    On the Nacre Lake Golden Stage, Niu God smiled and said to the other gods, "This is my disciple, Niu Qingshan. We Qing Si Celestial Race does not boast, but this disciple of mine is really talented. I can vaguely see myself in him. This child''s strength is nearly on par with me during my old days��"


    The gods praised, and it was at this moment that Zhong Yue moved again. His body morphed into a horned crimson ape, and he raised his head high, releasing a raged cry while he stomped his feet on the ground. He had turned into the Zhu Yan form, the race that possessed the greatest brute strength among all the celestial races from the West Barren!


    The Qing Si Qi Practitioner, Niu Qingshan also let out a fury cry. They then rushed into one another and punched at each other. When their fists collided, it felt like the mountains had crashed together, and some weaker Qi Practitioners passed out from the impact of the sh!


    Ka-cha����


    Niu Qingshan''s arm broke and the broken bone fragments pierced out from his arms, exposing them to the air.


    Niu God was in shock. Niu Qingshan then lowered his head and thrust his ox horns at Zhong Yue''s torso. Zhong Yue then quickly grabbed onto the horns, and the two wrestled in the air. All of a sudden, Niu Qingshan raised his other hand and struck at Zhong Yue''s chest!


    Just as Niu God was praising his disciple''s actions, Zhong Yue forcibly pulled his arms back. The two ox horns were pulled down from Niu Qingshan''s head, and Zhong Yue then thrust the ox horns down right at Niu Qingshan''s back while he then followed up with a knee attack on Niu Qingshan''s lower jaw.


    Teeth flew into the air as Niu Qingshan was sent flying into the sky before falling to the ground andnding on his back. The ox horns prated deeper into his body and exited out of his chest while blood flowed out of it like a streaming river.


    Niu God and the other disciples all quickly rushed over to tend to Niu Qingshan''s injuries.


    "Still 50 percent."


    Zhong Yue slightly frowned in dissatisfaction, and he mumbled, "Is there not a single Kun Lun Qi Practitioner worthy for me to use my whole prowess?"


    ��How dare you!��


    Yu Shen God''s disciple flew over and turned into a human-headed, snake-bodied giant. He ferociously whipped his snake tail at Zhong Yue and sneered coldly, "Who do you think you are to look down on the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners��"


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue cast out the Fuxi True Form, also human-headed and snake-bodied. His continuous attacks eventually broke the bones of the Yu Shen God''s disciple, causing him to fall down from the sky like a dead snake.


    ��Let me teach you a lesson!��


    A Yu Liang God''s disciple stood up and morphed into the Rain God True Form. He collided with Zhong Yue in the air, summoning the rains andmanded the water. Zhong Yue then morphed into the Kun Peng form and sucked all of the water into his mouth. He then shot up into the sky, taking the form of a Golden Peng as he clenched on the shoulders of the Yu Liang God''s disciple and crushing it.


    Zhong Yue then plunged down to the stage and smashed the Yu Liang God''s disciple onto the floor, sending him into the abyss of unconsciousness.


    The other Yu Liang God''s disciples were incensed and humiliated. They shouted and cast out the Rain God True Form,unching out all their skills and soul weapons at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then turned into the three-legged Golden Crow and stood steadfast against the iing attacks. A trinity of divine fires then burned around him, vaporizing all of the iing attacks while he spread out the Golden Crow Wings. Countless golden feathers then shot out and cut the many Yu Liang God''s disciples.


    The horse-faced old man Ma Zhengfeng was suppressing his injuries, and he looked at his martial brothers. He furtively gestured toward them, and they all immediately rushed out toward Zhong Yue.


    Meanwhile, the many disciples of the Yu Shen God had also swarmed over, casting out the Heavenly Dharma and True spirit soul weapons. As the crowd parted, the Niu God''s disciples also stepped out, roaring loudly in unison before lunging over at Zhong Yue. The Cloud Stage was suddenly steeped in chaos and disorder!


    Support RoH in GravityTales~~!!


    On the Golden Stage, Niu God, Ma Wang God and the other gods all had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    Zhong Yue red his wings and shot up into the sky, shooting out countless golden feathers that injured the many Yu Liang God''s disciples. He opened his eyes, and the Yin and Yang Qi swirled out, crushing their soul weapons into pieces. At the same time, Zhong Yue pushed his hands out,unching fire Jiao Dragons at the Niu God''s disciples and setting them aze.


    He then made a wing motion with his hand, and a fire cage formed around a Yu Shen God''s disciple, effectively grounding him. He then shot his Great Boundless Sword Qi at the disciple!


    Zhong Yue then turned into the Zhu Yan form and stomped on an expert''s shoulder, crushing the bones in that area. He quickly transitioned into the Kui Long form, drumming on his chest and forcing many surrounding experts off their bnce.


    He turned into the Zhong Li form and shed out like lightning, stepping on two dragons, further injuring the experts.


    But more and more Qi Practitioners continued swarming over. Seeing that, Zhong Yue surged out the six-eyed Star Toad on his back. The gigantic toad was crouching in the air with six bright moons emerging behind it. Suddenly, the toad sucked in a deep breath of air and roared, "Mang-guu��������!!��


    Immediately, the area within a 10-foot radius of him was cleared of Qi Practitioners. Some of the weaker ones were even sted out from the Cloud Stage topletely disappear beyond the horizon.


    Oh no, I''ve used up all my power!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he quickly recollected his arcane energy. The Qi Practitioners on the Cloud Stage were all lying on the ground like crops recently ravaged by a hurricane. And only Zhong Yue was left standing on the stage in the middle.

 Chapter 436 - Peaches of Immortality and Returning Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Peaches of Immortality and Returning Ruins</h4>


    In a ce like Kun Lun where there were six moons, the moon spirit''s power was beyond expectation!


    Zhong Yue was pleasantly surprised; the six-eyed Star Toad behind him then slowly dispersed. There were six moons in Kun Lun, while the Star Toad also had six eyes. After some time of cultivating his moon spirit, the Star Toad had awoken more of the moon totem spirit, and its power has increased dramatically.


    He only intended to test out the Star Toad''s power, but he identally cast out the full power of the moon spirit. As a result, the Kun Lun experts that surrounded him were all sted away. One could tell just how strong the moon spirit was.


    On the Cloud Stage, the Qi Practitioners all looked at him in disbelief. Zhong Yue had switched between so many forms and had beaten the god''s disciples as if they were chickens. Such strength was beyond their imagination!


    Pained groans were what remained of the chaotic battle that had just taken ce on the stage. Although there were no casualties, the disciples still suffered severe injuries, making it impossible for them to stand up on their feet. Zhong Yue had no thoughts of killing them, but his attacks were not that pleasant to endure either.


    Zhong Yue frowned. He sped his hands together and said, "Senior martial brothers, forgive me for the damages done."


    The eight Golden Hous were also in shock, and Tian Qi mumbled, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong is �� so strong��"


    Tian Yi then quickly turned to Qiu Jin''er and asked, "Little sister of the Qiu n, was your senior martial brother always this strong?"


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head in denial and answered, "No, my senior martial brother was always the type to use reason��"


    But not even Qiu Jin''er was able to convince herself to believe that, and so she just stopped talking.


    The youngdy then searched through her memories of Zhong Yue. Whether if it was the bloody fight out of the West Barren, the saber shed South Barren, the cmities he had brought to the demon race Eight Barren, or even stealing the treasures of the West Barren celestial races; nothing Zhong Yue had ever done was through reasoning.


    Tian Yi then suddenlyughed, he ced his furry ws on his hips and said proudly, "Since your senior martial brother is so strong, why would I still need to act so courteous?"


    Qiu Jin''er was stunned, among the eight Golden Hous, Tian Yi was the most sensible. Why was it that even he had suddenly be mischievous?


    ��


    On the Golden Stage, Ma Wang God, Yu Shen God and the other gods were gloomy and embarrassed. Yu Liang continued to grasp for excuses for the defeat while his face blushed in embarrassment.


    Jin Wu mulled and said, "Seems like this Zhong Shan n member is not a monster. He has changed into so many forms; it won''t be easy to learn of his origins. But judging from his words just now, it seems like he is not one of us from Kun Lun but somewhere else?"


    ��The others?��


    The gods stiffened up their faces. There were still others around Kun Lun, some belonged to the celestials and some demons. Theses were part of the shattered imperial court, and those that lived there were the descendants of those gods who escaped death. Some of them even have strong and powerful figures in it.


    One of the most renowned other than Kun Lun was the A''thoer, the residence of the demon race and rival to the Kun Lun.


    "Is he an A''thoer demon Qi Practitioner that was sent to stir trouble in the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting?"


    ��


    Meanwhile, on the Cloud Stage, a young man walked out from the crowd, and he sped his hands together and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, your prowess is just like a young god''s. It''s a shame for you topete with them, they are the gods'' disciples and or mounts. With your prowess, you should be contending with the potential young gods. There is no need to bully them, is there?"


    Zhong Yue looked over, the young man who stood out sported an enchanting aura. Zhong Yue then smiled and said, "This brother, you are right. May I ask of your name?"


    "My mother is Shang Zhen." The young man smiled and replied, "While I am Shang Qing. My wild guess is that Senior Martial Brother Zhong is not from Kun Lun, am I correct?"


    Zhong Yue nodded in confirmation, "Yes, I''m from the Ancestral Star."


    ��Ancestral Star, Ancestral Star����


    Shang Qing searched through his mind but couldn''t find anything about such a ce. He then cast the issue to the back of his mind and said smilingly, "Senior martial brother, are you for the heavenly pce''s Peaches of Immortality?"


    Zhong Yue frowned and thought, Peaches of Immortality?


    The Golden Hous then all rushed over and surrounded the young man, they were thrilled and asked, ��Is there really such a spirit fruit? Is it in the great Western Mother��s garden?��


    ��Can it really make one immortal?��


    ��Is it nice? Have you tasted it before?��


    ��


    ����


    The eight Golden Hous fired questions at him to seemingly no end, and Shang Qing waited for them to finish their questions before answering. "The Peaches of Immortality are a kind of divine fruit. True, it''s godly, but it doesn''t really make you immortal. It''s just that one Peach of Immortality can extend your life by a few hundred years. Some even up to a thousand years. But despite the help of the Peaches of Immortality, the gods can still only have at most 10,000 years of life. Ultimately, deathes for everyone. Well, at least, that is the case for the mortal body. Thus, the Peaches of Immortality are an important key to the gods. Which is why all the gods wille and join the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting."


    Qiu Jin''er also came forward and intently listened to the young man. She asked hurriedly, "But if you have an unlimited supply of it, wouldn''t you be immortal then?"


    ��I wish so too.��


    Shang Qing shook his head and answered, "The mortal body has a limit, and so does the Yuan Shen. Although you can extend them, there is still a cap on their longevity that it is impossible to extend even if you were to consume an unlimited number of the peaches."


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��So are there really Peaches of Immortality in the Western Mother Empire?��


    ��Nope!��


    Shang Qing smiled and said, "It exists but not in our Wester Mother Empire. The real Peaches of Immortality are in the Kun Lun imperial court, they were nted by the Reincarnation Monarch himself. After the cmity that destroyed the Kun Lun imperial court; the fragment that contained the Peaches of Immortality fell into the broken Six Paths Reincarnation, in some ce known as the Returning Ruins. That ce is really dangerous, if the gods head over there, their arrival will trigger a curse that will disintegrate them."


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of the situation where the evil existence destroyed the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Countless gods were killed in that strike, but the evil existence had ignored them while the gods then turned into skeletons on their own. In retrospect, it sure did look like a kind of curse.


    "This curse is only targeting at the gods, while Qi Practitioners like us who are not gods can pass through it. These Returning Ruins where the Peaches of Immortality are located will only emerge every 1000 years. Thus, the Nacre Lake Grand Meeting is also an event for the gods to bring their prime disciple and send them to Gui Xi to search for the Peaches of Immortality."


    Shang Qing continued, "This time, I followed my mother, and because she is nearing the end of her time, I hope that I can find a Peach of Immortality to extend her life. Also, I''ve heard that the Reincarnation Monarch had nted an Immortality Peach Mother Tree, it is the best and strongest while the other Immortality Peach Trees are just the products of that mother tree. Their effects are not as potent as that of the mother tree''s."


    Zhong Yue''s interest was piqued. Although the Peaches of Immortality couldn''t make one immortal, it could still extend one''s life. After all, no one, not even the Heavenly Monarchs, could live for as long as they wanted to. The fundamentalw of the universe was recalcitrant to the will of man - in the end, destiny still arrives. Thus, they could only ce their spirits in the Void World and receive the worship of their people, achieving immortality in another form.


    The Peaches of Immortality weren''t that important to Zhong Yue, but it was apletely different story for the dying old gods, so much so that they would pour everything they had for just one of them!


    "While other than the Peaches of Immortality, there are still many spirit herbs there, but the dangers in trying to procure them are proportional to their preciousness." Shang Qingughed and said. "These Qi Practitioners Senior Martial Brother Zhong have defeated are just the weak and little figures. In fact, the disciples the gods have focused on mostly have the potential to be the gods themselves. But even so, there''s no guarantee they can survive the Returning Ruins."


    Zhong Yue nodded and asked, "What sort of cultivation do these Qi Practitioners have?"


    Shang Qing then answered, "Inner Core at least as there is really no point for anyone with a lower cultivation base to enter Returning Ruins. The Heavenly Dharma and True Spirit cultivators are the main ones. As for Imminent Deity, they can go as well, but their near-god prowess will still partially trigger the curse. They won''t die, but it''s not that pleasant to have the cultivation base impaired and mortal body dposed.


    "Other than us in Kun Lun, the A''thoer demon Qi Practitioners will also enter Gui Xi. Thus, a bloody battle is inevitable with every appearance of the Returning Ruins. This time around, Tian Wu God has brought these eight little brothers over, it seems like he is also eyeing the Peaches of Immortality."


    The eight little brothers he was referring to were clearly the eight Golden Hous.


    These eight Golden Hous were not weak, they might not be as strong as the young potentiate gods, but eight of them together was more than enough to defeat the majority of Qi Practitioners.


    ��The eight one of them should be one too.��


    Shang Qing gazed at the eight Golden Hous, heughed and said, ��Am I right? That the eight of you are also one Tian Wu.��


    However, the eight Golden Hous winked their eyes and said in unison, ��Bullsheet!��


    Shang Qing then sneered and said, "The Tian Wu''s heads are that of tigers, or to be exact, Golden Hous; it also has eight heads, eight faces, eight legs, and eight tails. If the eight of youe together as one, you will form a Tian Wu! With the prowess of eight Golden Hous together, only a handful of opponents can defeat you! I suppose the only reason the eight of you have yet toe together is that Tian Wu God is trying to lower your opponents'' guards so that when the eight of youbine in the Returning Ruins, the chances of acquiring the divine fruit are higher! Tian Wu God is really strong, to be able to separate the eight of you and to slide you eight under the radar of the other gods. But rest assured, I will not tell anyone."


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er looked at the eight Golden Hous in shock.


    The Golden Hous winked their eyes and smiled, they said, "Your words made so much sense that we almost believed you. However, how is it that, we didn''t know about any of this?"


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue activated his divine third eye, and he gazed at the eight Golden Hous. His heart stiffened up upon seeing the eight Golden Hous appearing to share the same kind of blood. Even their souls were identical, suggesting that they were, in fact, originally one entity. In addition to the cultivation technique they cultivated, Zhong Yue was even more convinced. The eight Golden Hous had cultivated eight different cultivation techniques, but the core totem patterns of the cultivation techniques were of the same kind, and this allowed the cultivation techniques tobine into a power far greater than the sum of their parts!


    These gods are not as simple as they appear. It is most likely that every one of them has a disciple just like the Golden Hous, a trump card to acquire the Returning Ruins'' Peaches of Immortality.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, Tian Wu God appeared to be kind and honest, but who knew that he had such a calcting mind. I suppose even these eight little Golden Hous didn''t know they are actually just one entity from the Tian Wu Celestial Race! The other gods should have simr means as well to protect their disciples while they fight for the Peaches of Immortality!


    Shang Qing thenughed and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong''s prowess is strong, but those gods have hidden their real cards in the dark. The true experts have yet to step out. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be the one standing right now. It will be incredibly dangerous in Returning Ruins, other than guarding against the demon race, we still have to be wary of the other gods'' disciples. In addition to the existing dangers in Returning Ruins, it will be a perilous journey. Thus, Shang Qing is asking to join hands with senior martial brother in exploring Returning Ruins together!"

 Chapter 437 - Teleportation Golden Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Teleportation Golden Tablet</h4>


    Zhong Yue smiled but didn''t give an answer immediately. Instead, he said, "I''ll consider it."


    Shang Qing sighed. He hid his hands in the sleeves, and his clothes fluttered in the breeze, he said regretfully, "I really do not want to be Senior Martial Brother Zhong''s enemy in the Returning Ruins."


    Zhong Yue thenughed, his clothes also fluttered in the wind, and he said, "So do I. You can take your hands out from your sleeves already."


    However, Shang Qing didn''t listen, and he suddenly bowed, saying with a smile, "Since Senior Martial Brother Zhong doesn''t want to, then I will not force you either."


    Zhong Yue sidestepped over in front of Qiu Jin''er, he sped his hands and replied, "Thank you for being considerate."


    Krong����


    A st of rumbling thunder came from the two young men and shocked those on the Cloud Stage. The totem patterns surged out from Zhong Yue and Shang Qing''s body, forming chains of totem patterns around them that collided over hundreds of times in just the blink of an eye!


    A light shed across Shang Qing''s eyes, and just as he was going to take his hands out from the sleeves, Zhong Yue sneered and cast out the divine third eye.


    Immediately, a surge of killing intent engulfed Shang Qing in the middle, causing his heart to skip a beat. Shang Qing then quickly retreated, but his hands were still in the sleeves. He smiled and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhong, if we happen to meet in the Returning Ruins, please spare me a life."


    ��That can be done.�� Zhong Yue put down his hands and disarmed his divine third eye, he answered politely.


    Qiu Jin''er then asked, "Senior martial brother, why did he attack you?"


    "He wanted to test my strength," Zhong Yue watched Shang Qing leave, and he then mumbled softly, "I didn''t ept his request for an alliance, and so he wanted to check whether or not I am a threat to him. Another thing is that he was trying to take me down, he had hid his hands in the sleeves and prepared his skills and soul weapons. If I was inattentive for even a second, he would have gone all out. And his attacks were directed at you, if I became preupied with protecting you, then I would''ve fallen into his traps."


    Qiu Jin''er was shocked while Zhong Yue continued, "This man is a sly and cunning one, we must keep our guard up against him. I did not ept his request because I realized that the gods are not as simple as we initially thought. With Shang Qing as the child of the Shang Zheng God, his intelligence and tactics should be above the others''. I didn''t want to ept his offer before I got a better handle on who he is and where his capabilities lie. However, seeing that I did not ept his request, he tried to remove me from the equation just then."


    Qiu Jin''er''s heart thumped heavily as she mumbled, "We don''t know him nor does he know us. Why does he want to do this to us?"


    "Because I draw too much attention," Zhong Yue said apologetically to her, "I''m sorry that you have to be dragged you into this."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded heavily, and she said in a serious tone, "Senior martial brother, I think that sometimes, you need to keep a low-profile. It''s not too good to be overly outstanding, it''s easy to attract hate from the others."


    Zhong Yue then nodded and agreed, "I think so too. But oftentimes, that is easier said than done."


    ��Senior martial brother, how strong do you think Shang Qing is?�� Qiu Jin��er then asked.


    ��Very strong, but still weaker than me.�� Zhong Yue answered cidly.


    ��I think so too.�� Qiu Jin��er also said.


    The eight Golden Hous were looking at one another as they listened in on as the young junior martial sister praised the senior martial brother and the senior martial brother also praised himself. They were betweenughter and tears as they thought, How are these two martial siblings even more shameless than us!


    ��Oh, I wonder how do the eight of youbine together?��


    Qiu Jin''er then shifted her attention to the eight chubby little Golden Hous, and she said curiously, "Shang Qing said that you eight are actually a Tian Wu, so how do you all turn into a Tian Wu?"


    The eight chubby tigers then exchanged a look and saw the same puzzled expression on each other''s faces. Qiu Jin''er stepped forward and grabbed onto the little tigers, cing them together in a clump and watched expectantly. Nothing happened for the next few moments, and the youngdy smirked happily, "This looks like a baozi!"


    The youngdy then ced the chubby tigers in a straight line, she couldn''t hold herughter and said, "Now it looks like a Tanghulu."


    The eight of them were then ced in a circle, and sheughed again, "Now a pancake."


    "Why are they all the names of foods?"


    The eight Golden Hous were puzzled, and suddenly, Tian Er shouted in fear, "Please tell me you are not thinking about eating us!?"


    Qiu Jin''er continued fooling around with the eight chubby tigers, testing out various arrangements to trigger a fusion, but it was to no avail. Zhong Yue stood aside and watched her have her fun, and he thenughed and said, "Jin''er, you can stop now. They have all cultivated different cultivation techniques, sobining the eight of them together will require another technique with the express purpose of fusing them together. Without this mainframe, these little Golden Hous won''tbine into the Tian Wu either. My guess is that this mainframe is in the hands of Tian Wu God and that he would''ve only taught it to them just before entering the Returning Ruins. The only thing I''m interested in now is just how strong will the gods'' strongest disciples be?"


    Zhong Yue was filled with an intense desire for battle. Thousands of gods and thousands of years�� the disciples that have been borne against this milieu would undoubtedly be exceptional, with the potential to be gods themselves. Seeing that he would soon have the opportunity to fight these strong opponents to learn more about his own strengths and weaknesses; Zhong Yue couldn''t help tremble with excitement!


    He couldn��t wait for the battles toe!


    "Senior martial brother, we are not Kun Lun natives, how are we going to enter the Returning Ruins?" Suddenly, Qiu Jin''er threw out a knotty question.


    Zhong Yue was startled at the question, and he frowned. The Peaches of Immortality that even the gods longed for wasn''t that appealing to him at all. He had cultivated the sixth wheel and connected his mortal body and Yuan Shen together to link their lifespans together. Which means that after he had be a god in the future, he would have a total of 50,000 years of life to live, longer than the conventional gods.


    However, if he could just acquire one of this Peach of Immortality, he would be able to sell it at a high price and change it into the medicinal pellets and materials, cultivation techniques and treasures that Swords Gate needed most!


    Furthermore, there would be more than many precious items in the Returning Ruins, some might even be the divine herbs and godly treasures!


    However, Qiu Jin''er had pointed out an obstacle in front of them �� they weren''t Kun Lun natives, how were they supposed to enter the Returning Ruins?


    ��Tian Yi, did your master say anything about how to enter Returning Ruins?�� Zhong Yue then asked.


    "Yes, he did say before. Juste onto the Cloud Stage, and you will be sent into the Returning Ruins." Tian Yi nodded and said.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were overjoyed, and suddenly, Tian Yi continued saying, "However, you need the Teleportation Golden Tablet; otherwise, you will be left on the Cloud Stage. Also, master said that if you lose the Teleportation Golden Tablet in Returning Ruins, then you will not be able toe back! Some idiots had actually lost them before and died inside of Returning Ruins."


    Zhong Yue''s brow''s furrowed deeper, and suddenly, a dashing young man walked over. He was donned in a feathery coat and had a long and narrow brow. He bowed at Zhong Yue and asked, "May I ask, are the two of you Senior Martial Brother Zhong Yue and Senior Martial Sister Qiu Jin''er?"


    Zhong Yue nodded and asked puzzlingly, ��And you are?��


    "Qi Practitioner of the Phoenix n, Feng Mingshan."


    The handsome man took out two golden tablets, and he said, "Princess has asked these to be passed to the two of you personally."


    Zhong Yue kept the two golden tablets, and he was even more puzzled, "Princess of the Phoenix n? May I ask of her name?"


    "Not the princess of the Phoenix n, I meant the princess of the Western Mother Empire." Feng Mingshan then smiled, and he answered, "If you will excuse me, Mingshan will have to leave now."


    Zhong Yue looked at the two golden tablets, and he asked the eight chubby tigers on the side, "Do you know who this princess of the Western Mother Empire is?"


    The eight Golden Hous were ying on the ground when he asked, and one of themughed and answered, "Princess Chi Xue, the next in line to the throne. She is an ungodly figure who''s opened the sixth secret realm. How can you not know that?"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were shocked. He thought of the mischievous youngdy he had met in the South Barren and mumbled, "She is the princess? That doesn''t quite add up.��"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er then strolled around the Cloud Stage. Soon, Zhong Yue could see many strong and powerful Qi Practitioners standing in the midst of the crowd, beyond the likes of Ma Zhengfeng and others. Clearly, they would be those potentiate disciples the gods have nurtured!


    These young experts could really be said as the young potential gods!


    During the battle between Zhong Yue and Ma Zhengfeng, these experts did not show up.


    ��Zhong Shan n member Zhong Yue, here you are!��


    Suddenly, two surged of killing intent locked down on Zhong Yue. A familiar voice sounded in his ears, and Zhong Yue quickly looked over. His heart skipped a beat as he saw Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi also standing on the Nacre Lake Cloud Stage, staring closely at him.


    ��Senior martial brothers, I hope you enjoyed yourselves here?�� Zhong Yue returned a bright smile and answered.


    Peng Jinyi, Peng Qianqiu sneered coldly, and they strode forward. Zhong Yue then said cidly, "I advise that the two of you try not to do anything here. This is the Nacre Lake in the Western Mother Empire. There are many gods here, and if you dare to start a murder here, then I don''t think the gods would like it so much."


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu were shocked, they raised their heads up and stared at the flowing godly lights on the golden tform, filled their hearts with fear and turned incredibly vignt.


    Suddenly, Ma Zhengfeng walked over, and he saidughingly, "Ah, it''s the senior martial brothers from the Kun Peng Celestial Race. I''m Ma Zhengfeng of the Tian Si Celestial Race. It''s an honor to meet the venerable Kun Peng Celestial Race. My teacher, Ma Wang God, is inviting the two of you over for some talks, do you care toe over?"


    ��Your teacher is wanting to see us?��


    Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi startled, they exchanged a look and nodded slowly. They then followed Ma Zhengfeng and left.


    Ma Zhengfeng led them to the golden tform, and they greeted Ma Wang King. Ma Wang King raised his hand and gestured them to spare the formalities while heughed and said, "No need for that. I still thought that the Kun Lun doesn''t have the Kun Pengs anymore. It''s surprising to see the two of you here, where did youe from?"


    The two Kun Peng magnates didn''t dare to act rashly, and they bowed, answered the question in unison, "We are from the Ancestral Star."


    ��Ancestral Star?��


    Ma Wang King was surprised, and he thenughed again, "So the two of you are from that ce. Little friends, then how about this Zhong Shan n member?"


    ��He is also from the Ancestral Star, and he is a human.�� Peng Jinyi quickly answered and said.


    ��A human?��


    Ma Wang God squinted his eyes and mulled, he said, "How can a human Qi Practitioner be so strong? Even the Kun Lun humans can''t reach such a stage �� Little friends, is there anything between you and him?"


    Peng Qianqiu gritted his teeth tight and said, "Hatred that can only be washed away by his blood!"


    Ma Wang God thenughed loudly, he said, ��Such a puny human, I can easily kill him with just the tip of my finger. Little friends, however, I have a request����


    ***


    Meanwhile, Shang Qing came to the side of Shang Zheng God. He bowed and greeted, ��Mother.��


    "That Zhong Shan n boy, what do you think?" Shang Zheng God asked.


    "Strong, very strong�� he is a formidable foe," Shang Qing answered. He smiled and said, "But there are many strong enemies like him in Kun Lun, for example, the Kua Fu expert. However, they are not my biggest enemy, the greatest obstacle in my path is only Princess Chi Xue."


    Shang Zheng nodded, she smiled and said, "She has cultivated six secret realms, but you have reversed-open the five secret realms as well. You won''t be anywhere far away from her. She is said to be the next in line for the throne, but I don''t see it that way. In the Western Mother Empire, there are more royal members than you can imagine that hopes for her demise in the Returning Ruins. Our Western Mother Empress is dying, and if Princess Chi Xue dies in Returning Ruins, the empress won''t have the Peaches of Immortality to extend her life any longer. Hehe, it��s still uncertain of who would be the next Western Mother Empress!��


    Shang Qing then bowed his body parallel to the ground, he said, "Indeed, it can even be you, mother!"

 Chapter 438 - Emergence of The Returning Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Emergence of The Returning Ruins</h4>


    Not far away from Kun Lun, there existed a star system within the primal chaos. The stars ands disorderly revolved around its center. Sometimes, they would even go backwards and crash into other stars. At the center of all of it was a huge nter, and it was the ce within the torrential storm that had a semnce of tranquillity. The natives called it �� A''thoer.


    Back when the Kun Lun imperial court was destroyed, one of the pieces carried the demon gods and crashed here, forming the what came to be known as A''thoer.


    The demon gods took this ce as their new home, forming a of demons. However, the location of A''thoer was very perilous, there was danger everywhere, and oftentimes, there would even be splintered star fragments crashing into the. Thus, making it barely hospitable for even the strongest demons.


    When you stood above the clouds and looked into the vast gxy, all you could see weres and stars revolving around you. There was no pattern, no flow, and no direction to the movement - it was the quintessence of chaos. As such, a natural cage was formed around the demon A''thoer, making it almost impossible for the A''thoer Qi Practitioners to leave the.


    However, the demon gods were able to leave, but the dangers in the journey were still enough to threaten their lives.


    Today, the war horn sounded. In the heavenly pce of A''thoer, the demon gods led their outstanding disciples alongside with them, and they all looked into the sky.


    The chaotic stars ands became even more turbulent, abruptly changing direction, with some flying out like a boomerang, some flying out in a straight line, and some crushed into pieces along the way.


    While in the heavenly pce, an ancient demon god, whose aura was no different from that of an ordinary man, tardily stood up. He raised his hand, pointing in one direction where the stars ands were flying to.


    There, a circle of stars ands was formed. Darkness gathered at the center of the circle, and in just the blink of an eye, the whole inner circle was swallowed by the darkness. Then, a vast continent slowly appeared at the center of that darkness.


    ��The Returning Ruins �� It��s finally here����


    The ancient demon god, A''thoer Heavenly Lord opened his arms wide, and his demonic intonation resounded the whole, "My children, it''s time for you to shine, time for you to take your ce in this world. Prepare yourselves for the Returning Ruins. Along the way, you will find your journey a treacherous one, and you must be cautious. Kill the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners and bring the Peaches of Immortality back to me!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The demon Qi Practitioners bellowed in unison.


    On the Nacre Lake Golden Stage, the Kun Lun gods were also looking at the wormhole swirling in the high sky. It was as if a dimensional beast had bitten a hole in the sky. Slowly, a vast continent appeared in the middle of the wormhole.


    That was the Returning Ruins, the ce where the Six Paths of Reincarnation was broken.


    It was called the Returning Ruins because it was the ce where the ster remnants went to, the ruins to where the fragments of the shattered stars returned. What formed the fundamental base of the Six Paths Reincarnation were six gxies; and when the Six Paths Reincarnation was destroyed, the space copsed, and a supermassive ck hole emerged, sucking the shattereds and stars into it.


    Every 1000 years, the ck hole would eject some parts of the remnants that it wasn''t able to disintegrate as some sort of regtion mechanism, such as the shattered pieces of the Kun Lun imperial court. But soon, the ck hole would then suck it away again.


    However, there was a small window in between the start and end of the ck hole''s self-regting process, and this was precisely the window of opportunity during which the Qi Practitioners were able to enter the Returning Ruins. Doing so at any other time would only result in certain death!


    In the Returning Ruins, not only was there the shattered Kun Lun imperial court, but there were also many other unknown existences and dangers.


    "The Returning Ruins are a relic born of the Six Paths'' destruction! It is finally here, the continent that contains the divine herb to immortality��"


    On the golden tform, the gods stared at the wormhole, and their hearts beat vigorously. The opportunity that only came once every 1000 years had finally arrived!


    Meanwhile, the pirs on the Cloud Stage started glowing. The gods were preparing the teleportation portal to transport their disciples into the Returning Ruins!


    On the Cloud Stage, the Qi Practitioners were staring vacantly at the swirling wormhole. They looked at the saint and divine continent. Even Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were stunned as they stared with disbelief.


    Before their eyes were the magnificent power of heaven and earth and the creation of the ancient imperial gods!


    Suddenly, Tian Wu God flew over, and hended on the Cloud Stage. Blood dripped from his body and marred his clothes a bloody red. Clearly, he hade across some strong experts and was injured by Huo Zheng God and Wu Ming God.


    As time was running out, Tian Wu God tapped his finger on the eight Golden Hous'' foreheads and passed the core of the cultivation techniques to them. He said solemnly, "The cultivation techniques I''ve taught each of you are just one part each of the whole cultivation technique called the ��Tian Wu Champion Art��. Cast the mainframe together with each of your cultivation techniques, and the eight of you will be able tobine your strengths to be the strongest expert of all! When the portal is activated, the eight of you will cast the ��Tian Wu Champion Art�� together!"


    The eight Golden Hous were shocked, and Tian Yi then mumbled, "Are we really one Tian Wu?"


    Tian Wu Godughed, "The eight of you are each an individual and also a part of a whole. You can be eight and also one, your achievements will be beyond those of mine. My Peaches of Immortality lie in your hands, try not to disappoint me too much! Little Friend Zhong, please take care of my mischievous disciples!"


    Zhong Yue nodded, and Tian Wu God flew up to the Golden Stage.


    Qiu Jin''er then looked at the eight Golden Hous with curiosity, "How are you eight going tobine together?"


    Suddenly, the phoenix Qi Practitioners then leaped down from the Golden Stage to the Cloud Stage.


    Other than the phoenix Qi Practitioners, there were still a fewdies, among which was Chi Xue with Ying Nu beside her. The otherdies also have the same body features as her, the leopard''s tail, the crown on their heads, and their trademark imposing manner.


    Whereas the phoenix Qi Practitioners were like thedies�� subordinates, following behind them.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue turned her head and looked at Zhong Yue. She winked her eyes at him, and a warm smile radiated across her face. Her leopard tail was then kept in her clothes.


    Although she saw Zhong Yue, she did not walk over; even Ying Nu just continued to stand beside her quietly.


    ��Little vixen���� Qiu Jin��er mumbled.


    ��It��s the White Tiger.��


    In Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly voiced, "The Western Mother n is actually the White Tiger Celestial Race, one of the strongest celestial races, only slightly weaker than the eight royal races. Thesedies are all White Tigers, no wonder they are so strong!"


    "Chi Xue is a White Tiger?" Zhong Yue was startled, and he asked, "How strong are they?"


    "Very strong, no weaker than you. If you unlock the full potential of the Fuxi bloodline, then you would naturally be able to beat them. But right now�� it''s hard to tell." Xin Huo then said, "The White Tiger is also called the Golden Mother, they are strong from birth! There are no males in that race at all. If they want to reproduce, they can only look for the males of other races. But the children they give birth to will also be a female White Tiger. It is really intriguing. My guess is that the White Tiger blood overpowers other bloodlines that the resultant child is always a White Tiger. I say all of this to let you know that there''s no point in reproducing with her!"


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, for everydy that they''vee across, Xin Huo had never failed to bring up the issue of reproduction with them.


    "We greet the great ruler Golden Mother!"


    Suddenly, the gods on the golden stage knelt and greeted the arrival of a beautiful woman. She had a face simr to Chi Xue''s and also had the same bodily features as well. She had a saintly aura lent her beauty an ethereal air.


    She alone seemed stronger than all of the gods together!


    Is she the ruler of the Western Mother Empire?


    Zhong Yue looked at her. Golden rays surrounded her, painting her as a goddess. She looked more like Chi Xue''s sister than an old granny. Zhong Yue thought, This is the Western Mother''s 10,000th birthday, how is it that she still looks so young��?


    Just as he thought about it, the empress of the Western Mother Empire raised her hand to silence the crowd. Her slightly old and hoarse voice then spoke, "Every 1000 years, the Returning Ruins would emerge, the Peaches of Immortality can extend your lives, but it can''t grant you a new life. Please, my people, be careful in the Returning Ruins as there are more than many dangers in it."


    After this, Western Mother nodded, and the gods chanted a call. The pirs on the Clouds Stage shone bright and soon engulfed the Qi Practitioners away!


    Activating an intergctic teleportation portal required an enormous amount of arcane energy. But divine weapons could also be used as a substitute for the arcane energy. Xin Huo did precisely that when he sacrificed a divine weapon to transport Zhong Yue to the sun; but after the energy in the divine weapon was exhausted, it fell to the ground and was vaporized by the heat of the sun. If it were any other lower-tiered soul weapon, he would most probably be lost in the middle of space as the energy within them wouldn''t be enough to power the whole trip.


    However, there were thousands of gods here powering the teleportation array formation together, and thus, it was impossible for the teleportation process to becking in power. There was just no need to be worried about being stranded in the middle of space.


    In the lights, the eight Golden Hous quickly cast the ��Tian Wu Champion Art�� together and the eight chubby little tigersbined together into a Tian Wu with eight faces, eight heads, eight arms, eight tails, and eight wings!


    The light rays from the teleportation portal were so strong that it covered the sight of them changing forms so that others were oblivious to what just happened.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was tightly holding onto Qiu Jin''er''s hand, and suddenly, a loud boom came rushing into their ears. Colorful lights surrounded them, and in just a split second, they were shot past the cloudyyers and into the wormhole at an ungodly speed!


    The six moons, twin suns and stars flew past them one after another, and the Kun Lun became smaller and smaller in their visions. It was so fast that they couldn''t really see what had passed by them but only a sh of bright lights that proved something had just flown past them!


    The intergctic teleportation portal was really incredible!


    The same thing happened without pause for two whole days. They must have passed a nearly infinite number of stars and traversed an unfathomable distance. Suddenly, a surge of suction force disrupted the flow. Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, he watched as the bright rays around them shuddered as he was nearly sucked out from the road of light!


    The sounds of creaking came as the suction force increased in strength, inflicting pain on his eardrums.


    "Please tell me this isn''t taking a turn for the worse��," even Xin Huo said in shock.


    "Shut up! Don''t jinx us!" Zhong Yue chided with gritted teeth.


    Dark clouds billowed beside the teleportation light rays, and a giant golden ship appeared sailing in the air beside them. The ship was engraved with totem patterns all over, it was rusted with holes speckled across the ship''s hull. On the deck, skeletons were standing straight like spears as they stared at the Qi Practitioners in the light rays.


    Despite them being far away and separated by the light rays, Zhong Yue could still vaguely sense the skeletons'' breathing. This golden ship was not crushed by the supermassive ck hole; it had been jettisoned out of it.


    The golden ship creaked as it sailed slowly together with the light rays, causing them to shudder even more. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er could feel the teleportation lights turning weaker, slowly tossing them of its intended path while their bodies were rendered immobile.


    ��Xin Huo, themp!��


    Zhong Yue shouted into his psyche ocean, and cold sweat burst out from his forehead as he clenched the shabby coppermp in his other hand. Xin Huo flew out from his forehead andnded inside it. It was then lit, and the clouds of darkness were dispersed by themp lights, and the skeletons raised their bony hands and covered their eyes. The golden ship then slowly changed its course and flew away. Immediately as the golden ship left, the teleportation lights regained its usual flow, and soon, it left the golden ship behind on its trials.

 Chapter 439 - Heads

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Heads</h4>


    Zhong Yue let out a breath of relief, and Xin Huo flew up out of themp pith and returned to Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean as Zhong Yue put the coppermp away. He then said with a thumping heart, "Why are these gods still alive, they should have died long ago��"


    ��It��s the Six Path Reincarnation!�� replied Xin Huo.


    Xin Huo then said seriously, "The Returning Ruins were formed after the Six Paths Reincarnation was destroyed, it probably carried some characteristics of the reincarnation, allowing them to retain some modicum of life even after death. They are all trapped inside the path of reincarnation, barred from entering the afterlife."


    Zhong Yue, however, did not really understand. When he turned around, the golden ship was already gone from their vicinity.


    "How are the Six Path Reincarnation allowing the gods to be immortal?"


    Xin Huo, who did not understand much about the Six Path Reincarnation, then mumbled, "Incredible, someone had managed to create such as incredible Six Path Reincarnation. But who is that someone? Even the Sui Sovereigns during the Fire Order Era were never able to do something like this��"


    On their way there, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er saw many strange things that were ejected from the ck hole. There were scatteredndmasses, skulls that were as big ass, and broken fragments of godly weapons. Other than that, they also saw the skeletons of some unknown creatures and tunnels created by twisted force.


    The strangest of all was the tunnels; at the end of these tunnels weres. One can only imagine how these tunnels connected to thes.


    "Seems like we will be able to reach theses through the tunnels," said Qiu Jin''er softly.


    However, some parts of the tunnels have already copsed, and if they entered these tunnels recklessly, they would most probably be met by some form of immense danger.


    The teleportation speed was so fast, making them particrly regretful when they simply zipped past precious treasures without being given a chance to retrieve them.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue saw a huge celestialunched out of the ck hole. It was sitting cross-legged and floated aimlessly in the darkness. The giant sat there without moving an inch, but what was especially strange was the fact that this giant seemed unaffected by the curse that left every other god here with only their skeletons.


    Even the Returning Ruins'' ck hole failed to disintegrate them and had to expel him.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant disappeared from their sights as they were all teleported away, but Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were still greatly shocked. Zhong Yue muttered, "Is he still alive? Even the ck hole couldn''t do anything to him��"


    "No idea, they said the heavenly court of Kun Lun was shattered 100,000 years ago and that the Returning Ruins was formed right after its destruction. There shouldn''t be any gods that can stay alive for such a long time."


    Finally, the Returning Ruins slowly came into their sights, and their speed decreased gradually. When Zhong Yue looked around, he saw light pirs descending from the skies andnding everywhere around thend of Returning Ruins.


    He was also sent to the ground by the light pirs along with Qiu Jin''er, and when the light pirs faded, the spectacrndscape of the Returning Ruins waspletely revealed to their eyes.


    In the air, there was a river running strong, flowed towards the bottom, into the ground, out of a mountain far away, and back into the air without end in a seemingly never-ending loop.


    Somewhere near them was an enormous god skeleton that was half buried in the ground with its rib cage exposed to the air. The bones of its ribs formed bridges which connected to the cliffs.


    Quiet, deserted, deste, and barren were apt words to describe thend of the Returning Ruins.


    The entirend of Returning Ruins was shrouded in a dark haze while also containing an inexplicable holy aura that emanated from the ruins of the pces that littered thendscape.


    This ce was once the first level of the Six Paths World''s heavenly court which was built on the head of the Wu Shuang Six Path Giant. The ce where the Reincarnation Monarch stayed. Other than that, on the six hands of the giant were the other six heavenly pces; the Kun Lun Realm was one of the pieces of one of the heavenly pces.


    ��The pressure!��


    Zhong Yue stretched himself, and he quickly frowned upon discovering the immense gravitational force around here. He then visualized his wings behind his back and flew up into the skies. He was only able to fly up to a height of a few tens of meters.


    On the other hand, Qiu Jin''er cast a wood elemental skill as she nned to turn the surrounding area into a 100-foot sword forest, but in the end, she was only able to convert the area within 15 meters of her into the sword forest.


    "Senior martial brother, there is also a huge pressure suppressing out power!"


    Zhong Yue nodded as he cast his own skills to find that they had been heavily suppressed.


    ��The pressure is too great!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er inhaled deep breaths and summoned their Yuan Shen. But they realized that their Yuan Shen also faced the suppression of the.


    The stunned Qiu Jin��er then suddenly shouted, ��Atman Body As One!��


    A three-feet tall adorable little girl suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Yue, which caused Zhong Yue tough and Qiu Jin''er to dispel it with a flustered face.


    ��The pressure here is going to affect our strength for sure.��


    Zhong Yue then said, "Jin''er, we best familiarize ourselves with our new situation before we make any other moves."


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s words, Qiu Jin��er turned serious and nodded.


    In thisnd where their strength was suppressed, it would be unwise if they moved around without understanding the limits of their new strengths.


    Half a day had passed by the


    time they finally finished limating to their newly suppressed powers.


    Meanwhile, the surroundings were extremely silent to the extent that it was eerie and scary as the strange mist spread across thend.


    Zhong Yue then opened his divine third eye and scanned around while saying, "Jin''er, there seems to be a light given off by only the godly herbs!"


    Immediately, they headed towards that direction and soon reached the skeleton of the gigantic god. Got stepped the rib bridge that led toward the opposite end, but Zhong Yue suddenly stopped.


    To Qiu Jin''er''s surprised, Zhong Yue hugged onto a rib, and Qiu Jin''er quickly asked, "Senior martial brother, what are you doing?"


    ��Keeping it.��


    Zhong Yue lifted this rib with all his might and said, "This is a huge divine bone, I should able to forge an incredible soul weapon with this bone!"


    Hong long-


    The skeleton suddenly trembled, startling Zhong Yue who had quickly raised the rib up while two bones emerged from the ground and hung onto the cliffs.


    Gradually, the skeleton of this god stood up, pinning Zhong Yue onto the rib. Qiu Jin''er, who was standing on the ground, quickly shouted, "Senior martial brother, let go quickly!"


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue let go and quickly dragged thedy away as soon as he touched the ground. Right behind them was a skeleton that had stood uppletely.


    ��My head! Where is my head, who took my head?��


    The headless skeleton suddenly started walking, chasing after the two and reaching his hands out toward them.


    ��Give me back my head!��


    Zhong Yue immediately turned around and visualized the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, attacking the skeleton with full strength.


    As his all-out attack shed with the skeleton hand, the hand wasunched up into the air while blood flowed out from Zhong Yue''s mouth, and he quickly ran away with Qiu Jin''er.


    ��My head!�� shouted the skeleton as he chased after them and mmed his hand onto the ground.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er ran as fast as they could for the headless god skeleton chased after them and attacked them relentlessly. Suddenly, they spotted a few strange-looking Qi Practitioners walking toward them.


    "Out of my way!" Zhong Yue shouted fiercely.


    The few Qi Practitioners were stunned for a moment, and when they realized that it was Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er, they all eximed happily, "There you are! These two brats are the ones from the Kun Lun Realm?"


    They then charged toward them, gleefullyunching their attack at the two of them whileughing, "We are the Da Dun God''s disciple, my name is Dun Zu''er, and this is my senior martial brother, Dun Qi��"


    "Don''t care!" replied Zhong Yue without hesitation.


    With Qiu Jin''er in tow, Zhong Yue charged straight forward while the demonic Qi Practitioners were shocked to see that they had lost their grips on their weapons after flying for a short distance; they were unaware of the''s suppressive effects.


    Zhong Yue


    and Qiu Jin''er then picked up the soul weapons, and jumped over these few Qi Practitioners,


    ��Thieves! How dare you!�� shouted Dun Zu��er angrily.


    Qiu Jin''er, who was, after all, soft-hearted, then turned around and warned, "Get out of here quickly, there is something dangerous behind us!"


    "What thing?" asked Dun Zu''er. At the same time, a huge skeleton hand grabbed towards him out of nowhere. And without being able to react in time, the hand grabbed onto his neck and twisted his head off his neck in an instant. The other startled demonic Qi Practitioners then looked forward only to see a huge skeleton walking out from the mist to stand in front of them with Dun Zu''er''s head affixed on top of his own neck.


    To their horror, flesh grew quickly from the head of Dun Zu''er and attached to the skeleton. The eyes inside of Dun Zu''er''s head rolled around inside of their sockets disturbingly before they finished recalibrating to its new host, and the skeleton then said, "I have my own head now!"


    The skeleton of the god then said happily, ��I have my head now but it is too small, I need more heads!��


    It then did the same to the head of another Qi Practitioner, cing it on its neck again while the other two remaining Qi Practitioners screamed as they ran away quickly. They, however, were killed by the skeleton effortlessly, and their heads were removed as well to contribute to the skeleton''s new head. After that, with the four heads, the skeletonughed and said, "Good, good! But I still need more! The more, the better!"

 Chapter 440 - Innocent Soul Fruit Tree

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Innocent Soul Fruit Tree</h4>


    Can even the gods'' corpses be affected by the Six Paths Reincarnation?


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had finally lost god''s corpse, and they rxed their pace. Zhong Yue then noticed something, and he focused in on it with his senses. He found that there was an inexplicable energy in these Returning Ruins, a unique form of energy that existed in no ce other than here. Perhaps, it was the residual energy of the Six Paths Reincarnation?


    The Qi Practitioners also had six secret realms, are there any rtions between them and the Six Paths Reincarnation?


    Zhong Yue then surged out his six Yuan Shen secret realms and morphed them to resemble the Six Paths Reincarnation. Immediately, Zhong Yue could feel the inexplicable energy seeping into his body, faintly flowing into his Six Paths Reincarnation!


    He quickly checked his Yuan Shen secret realms and found nothing odd. He then looked at his own cultivation base to see no changes there either.


    But the inexplicable energy was still flowing into his body, even without him trying to actively absorb it. He couldn''t even stop his body from absorbing it even if he wanted to!


    What are the powers of the Six Paths Reincarnation? Where did they go, and what did they do?


    Zhong Yue peered into his body and searched every corner of his six secret realms, but he still couldn''t find a thing at all. Suddenly, a cold chill shivered his body, and he thought, Please tell me I''m not going to turn into that god''s skeleton?


    His hair bristled up and his scalp tingled. The god''s skeleton was clearly affected by the Six Paths'' energy, and that was how it turned into a moving skeleton, neither dead nor alive.


    Furthermore, the god''s skeleton now was definitely not the same as the live god he was before!


    This meant that something evil had spawned within the god''s skeletal frame and upied it!


    With the Six Paths energy also seeping into Zhong Yue''s body, would the same thing happen to him?


    Zhong Yue''s brow raised in anxiety, but there was nothing he could do to stop the Six Paths energy from entering his body.


    He calmed himself down and thought, My top priority now is still the divine herbs! If I can bring them back to the Swords Gate, we will have humanity some capital to stand on its own feet! As for the Six Paths energy, I can''t do anything to it now.


    The two humans rushed forward, Zhong Yue could see the godly rays from the divine herbs entering his visions. It was not far from them.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er raised their speed and rushed toward the godly rays. Meanwhile, he failed to realize that in his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Pan Gu God suddenly moved. His hands were moving like two agile butterflies, making a hand seal and instantly, the Six Paths energy surged into Zhong Yue''s body, seeped through his Dao Yi Secret Realm and entered the Pan Gu God''s body!


    This Pan Gu God was the product of reverse-opening the five secret realms; he was a manifestation of the legendary figure who broke through the void and chaos to create the universe. Ever since his emergence, Zhong Yue was never able to trigger him to move a single hair before. It only sat as still as a rock no matter what Zhong Yue did.


    But now, the Pan Gu God moved. He even made a mysterious hand seal and attracted even more Six Paths energy to him!


    However, Zhong Yue was oblivious to all of this. He had arrived at the divine herb''s location. It was at the bottom of a valley where a god''s skeletal frame has sitting.


    They could clearly see the godly rays emanated by the divine herb. It grew in the skeleton''s empty eye socket and was 30-feet tall, with many eye-like fruits dangling on the stems.


    There was a total of hundreds of fruits, all glimmering with rays. The lights'' brightness undted like continuously blinking eyes!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er sucked in a deep breath of air as a thought shed across their minds �� this divine herb that grew in the god��s eye socket, was it nurtured by siphoning the nutrients in the god��s corpse?!


    If the divine herb fully absorbed all the nutrients and energies in the god''s corpse, just how strong would it be?


    "No wonder there are so many matured fruits! A god''s full power, of course it would bear a lot of fruits!"


    Their hearts pounded heavily, and they couldn''t hold back anymore as they took a step forward. Just as they were moving toward the divine herb, Xin Huo suddenly said in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, "This is an Innocent Soul Fruit Tree, the fruits are called Innocent Soul Fruits. They are not fit for consumption."


    ��It can��t be consumed?��


    Zhong Yue was startled as he carefully gazed at the fruit tree. It emanated an alluring radiance and effused a pleasant fragrance, evoking afortable and warm sensation within him. It didn''t look malicious at all like how Xin Huo had just described it.


    "The Innocent Soul Fruit harbors enmity toward anyone who wrongfully eats it. That''s how it got the Innocent in its name. It can only be nurtured by providing it with a corpse."


    Xin Huo looked around through Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he said, "This is an Innocent Soul Fruit nurtured by a god''s corpse, there is no doubt that it can even kill a god. With your strength as it is now, you won''t be able to stand a chance!"


    Zhong Yue grabbed Qiu Jin''er''s arm and was just as he was going to stop her from stepping forward, a sense of danger engulfed his heart. With all his might, he forcefully pulled her backward. Just as they were leaping back, the earth quaked, and dozens of stone shards shot up from their previous location on the ground.


    If they were just a split second slower, they would have been impaled to death by the stone shards!


    Then, a voice could be heard shouting, ��Force of the heaven and earth, Avatar!��


    Krong����


    Immediately, the heaven and earth��s power surged out and formed the faint figure of a celestial being, mming its hand down at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er!


    In the Returning Ruins, all of the skills and arcane energies were heavily repressed, even Zhong Yue could only cast out a 16 feet tall Yuan Shen, and that was already his limit in the Heavenly Dharma level.


    Yet, the attacker could utilize the power of the heaven and earth to summon a 1000-foot tall Avatar. It was truly amazing!


    Force of the heaven and earth? Using the powers of heaven and earth to cast the Avatar, how is something like that done?


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue''s mind. He had been in the Heavenly Dharma level for a few months�� time, but his attainments pertaining to it were still shallow.


    There were indeed many Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners he had met in Ancestral Star, but none could utilize the power of the heaven and earth!


    While even on the Nacre Lake Cloud Stage, there were also none that could do it!


    This attacker, he must be the disciple of a Kun Lun god, one of those that they call young gods! Rays shed across Zhong Yue''s onyx pupils, and he thought, The Kun Lun cultivation heritage is really beyond that of the Ancestral Star!


    The 1000-feet high Avatar''s strike was imbued with endless power. It felt as if the grand firmament was sent crashing down to the ground. Zhong Yue raised his hand and struck a punch right at the center of the iing palm.


    Krong����


    A loud, blunt noise crashed into the ears, and the whole Avatar was shattered into shattered patches of clouds!


    Zhong Yue could also feel his hand trembling slightly, his eyes brightened up, and he thought, Finally, some Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners who can survive my first strike!


    He raised his head up and saw a few figures flitting down toward the bottom of the valley, rushing toward the Innocent Soul Fruit Tree!


    Qiu Jin''er visualized the ��Nuwa Art�� and she said with killing intent, "Senior martial brother!"


    ��Stay back!��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and held her back. He said solemnly, "Give it to them."


    A puzzled expression spread across her face as she looked at Zhong Yue.


    ��Hahaha, you are smart to move out of my way!��


    The new iers reached the side of the Innocent Soul Fruit Tree, and one of the youth held a divine fruit in his hand with joy. He then turned his sights at Zhong Yue and said smilingly, "You are indeed what they say of you, Zhong Shan boy? It was only just a few puny disciples you defeated, and yet, you are so conceited. I wanted to deal with you back then, but I had to follow my teacher''s instruction toy low, otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing here at all. Haha, but it is really a surprise that you actually know your ce in front of me."


    Zhong Yue smiled, and he said, "The divine herb I will give you, I just want to know how did you call upon the powers of the heaven and earth? Can you tell me?"


    The young man unrooted the Innocent Soul Fruit Tree, and he sneered frigidly, "You want to know of the god''s heritage? Hmph, youck the qualifications."


    There were still a few young men standing beside him staring at the Innocent Soul Fruits hanging on the tree. The sound of them gulping their saliva could be heard, and one of them stammered as he asked cautiously, "Lei Sheng�� the divine fruits�� can we�� can we also��"


    ��One each and the rest are mine.�� The first young man then interrupted and said cidly.


    The few Qi Practitioners were overjoyed, and they each quickly plucked an Innocent Soul Fruit and consumed it right away. The young man Lei Sheng also took one and ate it.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and sighed at them. He then said to Qiu Jin''er, "Let''s go."


    ��Not so fast!��


    Lei Sheng smiled, he said, "Weren''t you asking how to use the powers of the heaven and earth? As long as you can take three strikes from me, I can teach you!"


    "No need."


    Zhong Yue shook his head, and he answered cidly, "You are already a dead man, why do I even need to ask you?"


    ��Dead man?��


    Lei Sheng smiled, he said, ��I��m not like you, a puny hu����


    Before he could even finish his words, a loud burst came sting beside him as one of his followers exploded away, turning into a bloody mist.


    Lei Sheng was stunned, and a couple more sounds of bursting sounded out beside his ears again as the other two Qi Practitioners exploded as well.


    Lei Sheng''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly curled his hands around his neck while his body inted like a balloon. He soon turned into a 100-foot meatball and was still expanding!


    Bang����


    Despite the youth struggling as hard as he could, he could not escape his fate and died the same way as his followers.


    All four Qi Practitioners died on the spot, and the blood mist congealed together, condensing into a huge eyeball that red at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    The huge eyeball plunged down and filled the empty gap of the godly skeleton''s other eye socket. The skeletal frame then moved and stood up agilely while twisting its head. It looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er while its other eye socket was empty.


    ��Hehe, do you also want to eat my fruits?" The skeleton picked up the Innocent Soul Fruit Tree and plucked down two of the godly looking fruits,ughing as it said.


    ��Run!��


    Zhong Yue shouted out and brought Qiu Jin''er along with him as he took off like a sh of lightning.


    Krong, krong, krong��


    The godly skeleton was chasing behind them while its grating voice entered their ears, "Come,e. Have a bite of my fruits. I nted them with my own eyes��"


    After some time, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had finally lost the skeleton. They both heaved a breath of relief before continuing their journey. Along the way, they have had a clear look at the dangers present in the Returning Ruins. They have traipsed past a river where a divine herb was nted by the riverbank. It filled the surroundings with a light and pleasant fragrance while many specters floated around it. A heavenly pce was formed above the water surface, dragons frolicked in the waters, and phoenixes chirped with a soothing symphony.


    But as Zhong Yue looked at it with his divine third eye, there were more corpses than he could count that were buried below the divine herb, even more than the number he had seen beneath the Innocent Soul Fruit Tree!


    Just as Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er was leaving the ce, they saw a couple of demon experts walking over, rushing for the divine herb. Unsurprisingly to Zhong Yue, the corpses beneath the divine herb extruded their bony hands and clenched on the experts'' ankles, pulling them into the water to presumably devour them. Another two corpses were quickly added to the pile beneath the divine herb.


    They had also walked past a high mountain. There was a divine herb shrouded in godly rays and emanating a surge godly aura that could be sensed even when it was deep inside of a mountain cave.


    With the past experiences he had in the Returning Ruins, Zhong Yue acted cautiously and looked at it with his divine third eye. Immediately, the mountain body appeared to be sealing a god''s corpse in it, with the mountain cave making a direct entrance to its mouth!


    ��Senior martial brother, look, another divine herb!��


    Qiu Jin''er pointed at a direction far away from them, and she said, "This divine herb, are there also any dangers around it?"


    Zhong Yue quickly looked over and saw a tall carrot nted in the middle of a muddy ground far away from then. Surrounding the carrot were godly totem patterns that appeared in the form of chains. He looked around and found nothing odd.


    Zhong Yue then saidughingly, "Let''s go, that carrot we shall pluck!"

 Chapter 441 - Shen Yi Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Shen Yi Fruit</h4>


    That huge carrot had some fragrant little crimson fruits dangling from its top.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er slowly moved toward it while meticulously observing their surroundings. They didn''t dare to let their guards down; what they had seen happening in these Returning Ruins thus far was far beyond their imaginations. They couldn''t help but tense their hearts in vignce.


    Zhong Yue scanned every inch of their surroundings with his divine third eye but spotted nothing odd at all.


    The two of them reached to the side of the carrot, and Zhong Yue changed into the state of [Atman Body as One], growing to a height of 16 feet. He reached his hands out and grabbed the carrot''s head, pulling it out with all his might Qiu Jin''er also put in some effort by pulling at one of the carrot''s leaves.


    The two of them were in the middle of trying to wrench it out when suddenly, a voice called out at them, "What are you doing!?"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were shocked, they quickly let go of the carrot, and by itself, the carrot lunged out from its little hole. Two pitch ck, shiny eyes opened on the carrot''s body and stared at them wrathfully, "I''m just trying to rest in peace! Why are the two of you pulling at my hair!?"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were both stunned, and they vacantly stared at the carrot with bewilderment.


    The divine herb just came out from its own hole and spoke words. Moreover, it even had two thin arms and legs, making it look like a carrot man. It was utterly bizarre.


    ��This�� brother, are you a celestial?�� Zhong Yue did not know what to call the divine herb as he asked.


    "Celestial? What celestial?" The carrot was puzzled as well. Suddenly, it quickly shook its head and shouted again, "Don''t change the topic! I''m questioning you, why did you pull my hair!?"


    Zhong Yue then realized that this ancient divine herb had developed sentience after living for such a long time!


    But Qiu Jin��er was still asking, ��If you are not a celestial, then are you a demon?��


    The carrot''s roots began to flutter out of anger. It red at them and chided, "Don''t keep trying to change the topic! We are talking about why you were pulling on my hair��"


    Zhong Yue suddenly sprang to action. His arcane energy surged out and formed into 1000 tiny dragons that quickly pinned the carrot to the ground.


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed at seeing his n work, and heughed, "This carrot can sustain us for many days��"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang����


    The carrot moved its body and broke the dragon shackles away like thin twigs. Itughed loudly, "How dare you? Why didn''t you ask the others in the Returning Ruins as to who I am? Do you not know what I am capable of? Come,e, you want a fight? I will give you a fight! I hope you don''t cry like a baby looking for your mother''s help!!"


    Hu����


    The godly totem patterns around the carrot flew over and curled around its arms and fists. Without any warning, it lunged over and threw a punch that was so fierce that even Zhong Yue couldn''t fully endure the strike. He raised his hand and met the iing punch with a fist of his own. But as the fists shed, the sounds of bone cracking clearly echoed out from within his arm. Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought, This divine herb, how incredibly strong is its strength?


    The carrot then yelled out andunched another fist. While Zhong Yue let out a long whistle, two light rays - one bright and the other dark - flitted out from his eyes. The Yin and Yang Qi shot out toward the rabbit.


    A series of blunt noises rang out as the carrot''s godly totem patterns, and Zhong Yue''s Yin and Ying Qi shed with one another. Sparks flew about like festive fireworks.


    The carrot continued raining down its fists at Zhong Yue in face-to-face frontalbat!


    On the side, Qiu Jin''er was utterly dumbfounded. She watched as the muscr carrot fought head to head with Zhong Yue. The both of them exchanged countless strikes within a single second.


    Strictly speaking, the carrot''s prowess might not be as strong as Zhong Yue''s, but the godly totem patterns around it were way too strong. No matter how strong or what kind of skills Zhong Yue used, the godly totem patterns were able to fend them off without fail.


    Thankfully, this carrot doesn''t know how to unleash the full potential of these godly totem pattern chains, or else, even senior martial brother won''t be able to endure it�� Qiu Jin��er said in her heart.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye, and a sh of godly ray struck at the carrot''s godly totem pattern chains. A loud and shrill noise ravaged their ears, and although the godly totem patterns were able to ward down it down, the carrot was still struck off bnce. It had to take a few steps back to unload the impact force.


    Zhong Yue then seized the opportunity, and light wheels emerged behind him as his aura erupted. His attacks turned wild and ferocious while his strength grew exponentially stronger with every strike he made.


    An additional six arms then extruded out from below his shoulders, elevating his attack rate to a level that was beyond what even the divine carrot could adequately defend against.


    It took dozens of blows within a span of a few seconds before its endurance finally gave out. Seeing that even its fists were mashed away, the carrot immediately leaped back out of Zhong Yue''s attack range. It then ran and escaped while shouting at him, "You wait and see! I wille after you another time, and I will bring my brothers with me!"


    Just as it started running, Qiu Jin''er hastily dashed over and grabbed onto its leaves. She then dragged the muscr carrot back toward Zhong Yue.


    ��Please, spare my life!��


    Abruptly, the carrot knelt on the ground in tears, "Please, don''t eat me! I have parents to support and children to raise. Please spare my life. I don''t want them to die of starvation."


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were bewildered, and they looked at each other with perplexity on both their faces. Right at this moment, where they were momentarily frozen in confusion, the carrot suddenly swung Qiu Jin''er''s hand away from its hair and shot out like a loose arrow. It ran away from the two humans as it taunted, "Ha-ha! Too easy, you rookies! Just you wait for me! My brothers will��"


    But before it could even reach any appreciable distance away from them, Zhong Yue raised his hand up and clenched on the carrot''s hair again.


    Pu-tong!


    Instantly, as he held onto the carrot leaves, it went straight down to the ground on its knees and cried, "Please, please! I beg you, I beg your pardon! Please don''t eat me��"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were betweenughter and tears. Zhong Yue then asked, "Xin Huo, by any chance, have you ever been in such a situation like this before?"


    "A few divine herbs that came to life, yes. But it''s also my first time witnessing such a hoodlum like this."


    Xin Huo then continued, "It doesn''t matter, they were all eaten. After all anyway. Besides, isn''t that precisely the reason we cultivate them?"


    ��Senior martial brother, are we really going to���� Qiu Jin��er was unwilling as she said, ���� to eat this carrot?��


    Zhong Yue was also hesitant, the carrot then quickly hugged on his legs and soaked his pants with its tears, "Hero, oh mighty hero, I have parents to support and children to��"


    Zhong Yue quickly swung his leg and kicked the carrot away, he smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say that it was all lies? Are you still nning to use the same trick again?"


    The carrot was whimpering, and knowing that it couldn''t trick Zhong Yue again, it immediately turned its efforts to Qiu Jin''er. It begged her while shedding tears like the rain. Qiu Jin''er then looked at Zhong Yue, and Zhong Yue looked at the big carrot, he then said, "The fruits on your head��"


    As soon as the carrot heard him, it saw a glimpse of hope and answered eagerly, "These are the Shen Yi Fruit, it takes 800 years to bloom, another 800 to bear fruit, and a final 800 years to mature. A whole cycle requires 2,400 years. I can give them all to you!"


    Zhong Yue picked one of the Shen Yi Fruits and ate it. Instantly, spiritual energy billowed within his body, cleansing the impurities away from every crevice of his mortal body, psyche ocean, Yuan Shen, and even the secret realms!


    He could see his mortal body growing stronger with every cycle, and his ws were amended, and those parts where his Immortal Body had yet to cover were now essible. His Yuan Shen became filled with life energy, and even the Yuan Shen now partially carried the Immortal Body''s characteristics!


    The cultivation technique he had gotten on the Immortal Body was missing the part regarding the Yuan Shen. And now, after consuming the Shen Yi Fruit, his Yuan Shen had already nearly achieved the state of Immortal Body!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed, and he picked another Shen Yi Fruit down and gave it to Qiu Jin''er, "Senior martial sister, try it."


    Qiu Jin''er consumed it. Her eyes soon lit up, and she quickly sat down and cultivated. Momentster, the youngdy eximed in joy, "My Immortal Body has improved a lot, I can be considered an expert in it already!"


    Zhong Yue inwardly nodded in satisfaction at the Shen Yi Fruit''s potency but still forced a disappointed expression. He said begrudgingly, "Carrot, I allow you to live and follow me. But your fruits and even your entire being shall belong to me from now on."


    The carrot turned pallid like a white radish, and it stammered, "Uh, follow you�� about that�� I�� I don''t think I''m very suit to traveling�� I get a little homesick�� and also�� I can''t bear any fruit if I''m notfortable��"


    "No worries, it''s just a small issue. We will take some of the soil here and carry it around. This will work out perfectly, what say you? I will bring you out of this ce, and you will have the opportunity to explore the marvelous world outside of the little bubble you''ve known your whole life. This will be an excellent experience for you. Hmm�� indeed��" Zhong Yue was said all of this with a warm smile on his face as he slowly pulled out the Golden Peng Sword from his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    He said smilingly, "But if you really don''t want to trouble me bringing you around, that''s also fine by me. I can just use you as an ingredient to cook some congee now. That will save all the hassle."


    The carrot then obediently nodded its head like a woodpecker on a sugar rush.


    Zhong Yue nodded and kept the golden sword. He dug out some of the soil from the ground and tucked them in one corner of his Yuan Shen secret realms,ying down a solid bed of soil. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at the carrot, "Did you say you had some brothers?"


    Qiu Jin''er remembered it as well, and she also turned to the carrot.


    The big carrot was startled for a second, it then quickly nodded and confirmed, "I have many brothers, they are all stron- �� strongly delicious��!"


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were overjoyed, and they said in unison, "Bring us to them!"


    The carrot was overjoyed as well, and it quickly obliged, leading them while thinking, Hehe, when my brothers surround them and take them down, I will use them as my nutrients!


    It smirked happily at the mere prospect.


    Zhong Yue asked, ��Do you have a name?��


    ��Husan Weng.��


    The big carrot strode forward and boasted, "Just go around the Returning Ruins and ask the others, I bet you can''t find someone who doesn''t know who I am. My reputation is the greatest here. Not long ago, I just stomped on the ground, and the whole Returning Ruins came out from that darkest hole of the world, countless livings in Returning Ruins are scared to death because of me �� There, right in front. That is where one of my good brothers Cusia lives! Careful, this is the Crimson Water River, there are quite a few strong fellows in it. Last time, they tried to kill me, but I beat them back into the waters. Something that none of you could have done."


    At the other end of the Crimson Water River, there was a shabby garden where a demon Qi Practitioner was meticulously taking out a divine herb and cautiously nting it into the soil. He then cast out a few tiny ck banners and buried them under the ground before proceeding to cover the tracks.


    A bright ray shed across the demon Qi Practitioner''s eyes, and he blew a mouth of air at the divine herb. Right away, the godly rays were spread into the sky, and as soon as he heard a noiseing from the surroundings, he turned into a wave of ck smokes and disappeared into thin air.


    "Senior Martial Brother Kui Longzi, there is a divine herb here!" A few Kui Long Qi Practitioners swarmed into the garden, and one of them said in surprise and also joy.


    "What luck!"


    Senior Martial Brother Kui Longziughed in joy, and he said, "Just how lucky are we. A free divine herb waiting for us to im! But still, be cautious. The divine herbs here in the Returning Ruins have a high chance ofing to life. It''s fairly hard to capture them once they escape."


    ��With senior martial brother, a great young god here, what is there to be afraid of?��


    The Qi Practitioners and Kui Longzi walked forward, their eyes were fixated on the divine herb, and suddenly, the surroundings changed. Huge banners extruded out from the ground, and the sky darkened. In just the blink of an eye, the Qi Practitioners around were killed, and their energies were sucked away from their bodies, leaving only their skeletons behind.


    Kui Longzi was bellowing in rage, and he surged out a divine weapon despite the many wounds on his body.


    "Who, who dares to ambush me!?" Kui Longzi shouted, "A coward! How is that you are even fit to be a great cultivator!? Come,e out and fight! Roar!!!��


    Just as he finished his words, a wave of ck smoke seeped out from the ground, and a sharp object pierced right through his mouth from the back and grabbed on his head. It then pulled back down hard, crushing Kui Longzi''s head into his own chest.


    "My name is Yan Zhen, disciple of the Yama three saints." The demon Qi Practitioner calmly said as he pulled Kui Longzi''s head out from the back of thetter��s body.

 Chapter 442 - Faces In The River

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Faces In The River</h4>


    After Kui Longzi and the others were killed, their Yuan Shen secret realms burst apart turned into the secret realm dimensions shrouded in godly rays.


    The Heavenly Dharma secret realms couldst for a few hundred years after the expert''s death. Kui Longzi and his followers were the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, and thus, their secret realms remained.


    ��Expert of the Kui Long Celestial Race, I��m not afraid of you at all. The whole idea of ambushing with the array formation is to lure more idiots into my trap.��


    Yan Zhen sneered frigidly and flicked his finger, shattering the Yuan Shen secret realms into pieces. Immediately, the treasures contained in the secret realms rained down across the floor, including Kui Longzi''s divine weapon.


    ��Divine herb!��


    Yan Zhen kept the divine weapon, and his eyes brightened up as he gazed at the one-person tall jade vase. There was a divine herb blooming intriguingly in the jade vase. It looked like a soaring phoenix and contained immense Wood Qi; it emanated a vigorous force of vitality!


    It was as if the divine herb were alive, casting the totem patterns around it and pouncing around incessantly in the jade vase. It tried to escape from the jade vase but it was to no avail. The jade vase seemed to be a unique soul weapon meant to trap and contain the treasures.


    "The Phoenix God nt! These Kun Lun Qi Practitioners are really not weak either, to be able to capture a divine herb!"


    It was the first time Yan Zhen was seen with a surprised expression on his face. He raised his hand and kept the Phoenix God nt in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He then nced at the dead bodies on the ground, and suddenly, some noises came rushing into his ears. Happiness shed past Yan Zhen''s eyes, and he whispered, "Demon ve, clear the bodies and leave no tracks behind!"


    ck smoke billowed behind him, and a huge creature walked out of the dark smoke. It opened its mouth wide, and with its long and barb-like tongue, it curled on the bodies and ate them one by one.


    The demon creature then opened its mouth wider and sucked all of the treasures into its stomach.


    A wave of darkness swallowed the ce, and as soon as lights shone again, the demon creature disappeared.


    "Some celestial idiots again, I wonder what I will plunder this time."


    Yan Zhen swung his hand and ploughed the garden, turning the blood-soaked soil around and burying the banners in the ground. He then turned into a wave of billowing smoke and dispersed in thin air.


    ��


    Support RoH in GravityTales~~!


    On the Crimson Water River, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were walking on the water surface while the huge carrot, Husan Weng shrunk his body into a 3-4-inch-tall carrot and stood on Zhong Yue''s shoulder. Its so-called hair was waving in the breeze while it stared carefully at the river and was mumbling incessantly, "Don''te out, don''te out��"


    Zhong Yue''s brow raised high as he noticed a face floating up from the bottom of the red waters, it was pallid and white like snow, dying the red river with a different color.


    ��Don��t move, act dead.�� Husan Weng said terrifyingly.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er then quickly stopped, they stood unmoving on the river surface and watched as one pallid face after another floated up and filled the river surface. Momentster, the whole river was dyed white by the pallid faces.


    Abruptly, the pallid face right below Zhong Yue opened up. There were no eyeballs, and the empty eye sockets were filled with green burning mes.


    Then the faces across the water surface opened their eyes as well, painting the red with some greenish, burning dots.


    The breeze blew over, but the little mes were unaffected.


    Cold sweat slowly seeped out from Zhong Yue''s and Qiu Jin''er''s pores. They were trying their best at maintaining their current posture and meticulously surged their arcane energies so that they would not plunge into the water.


    Aren''t the gods in the Returning Ruins cursed and turned into skeletons? Why are there suddenly so many faces? Who are they and why didn''t they turn into bones?


    Zhong Yue looked at the faces floating on the river survive, it felt like the eyes were staring at him as he thought, Where do theye from?


    These faces weren��t looking the same, some of them belonged to the monsters, some demons; the birds and the dragons, the beasts and the creatures. Even more, there were also a few faces belonged to the youngdies of the Western Mother Celestial Race, so beautiful and well-preserved that they looked as though they were real.


    Suddenly, his body stiffened up, he saw some threads connecting the back of the faces and oscited freely with the flow of water, lending some liveliness to the dead faces.


    While on the other end of the faces, there were many thin and narrow treads linking them to the bottommost of the river where an immense darkness engulfed it. So dark that even Zhong Yue couldn''t see through the shadows and reach to the end.


    What will be there, at the bottom end of the river? Just thinking of it bristled Zhong Yue��s hairs in terror.


    Momentster, these faces then finally closed their eyes, they then slowly sunk back into the river bottom.


    Husan Weng heaved a breath of relief, its hairs softened down and said, ��They didn��t notice us����


    The huge carrot then started boasting, "If it weren''t for me, you two would be one of them already! I, Husan Weng��"


    Qiu Jin''er smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that you are a big figure in the Returning Ruins and that anything you do can �� can scare the sheet out of them?" She blushed as she felt embarrassed at cursing in front of Zhong Yue.


    The carrot, however, was nonchnt and replied, "Didn''t you realize that I was just holding back to test your capabilities in handling the situation? Those faces were just like you - they have traveled across the river and somehow, alerted the big guys beneath the river and oh uh, bad luck for them, the big guys have skinned their faces away. It��s just their hobbies, collecting different kind of faces and I don��t know, appreciate the beauty of the many faces?��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, the faces that filled the river surfacees from many races and from what she had seen, these skinned faces could easily exceed a ten thousand in numbers. Doesn��t that mean that there were over ten thousand of cultivators were killed by the big guys and skinned off their faces?


    Zhong Yue��s face suddenly changed drastically, his muscles stiffened up and whispered softly, ��There are still a few faces left!��


    Husan Weng''s heart skipped a beat and pounded heavily, it quickly looked over at the direction Zhong Yue was pointing at, and indeed, there were a still a few faces floating on the river surface, their greenish burning mes were looking at them.


    The carrot''s leaves bristled right up as if it were struck by lightning. It screamed from the top of its lungs -assuming it even had any- and shouted, "RUN!!!"


    Without further due, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er raised their speed to the peak in seconds and sted out like a sh of lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    Despite them traipsing across the river surface, their speeds were no weaker than traveling on the ground. Two blunt sounds sted the air as they broke through the sound barrier and stirred the river waters while leaving two trails of sky-high waves behind them!


    Meanwhile, right at the moment they moved, the faces that had sunk into the river bottom shot out from the water surface and hung in mid-air.


    These pallid faces seemed contorted in pain as they pierced through the clouds with grievous cries of agony.


    Even so, there were still a nearly infinite number of faces extruding out from the red river, with the hair-like treads connecting on the backs, hindering Zhong Yue''s and Qiu Jin''er''s paths.


    As they were running, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had identally run into a few threads of the hairs. Immediately, the thin and yet seemingly feeble hairs had created deep cutting wounds on their considerably powerful mortal bodies!


    Just as Qiu Jin''er was going to slow down her pace so that she could evade the thin hairs. Zhong Yue shouted in her ears and said, "No, Jin''er! Don''t slow down, just stick close to me! Golden Peng Sword,e!"


    The Golden Peng Sword flew out, and Zhong Yue clenched it. He shed out like lightning and shouted, "Big!"


    The golden sword erged into a thousand feet giant sword and Zhong Yue swung it like a child waving a broadsword.


    Zheng, zheng, zheng --


    Instantly as the golden sword was shed over, the hairs were broken into halves, and the pallid faces fell back into the river.


    However, with every thin hair he shed through, he would stifle a deep groan as his muscles started to shake. Blood seeped out from his arms and cracks emerged on his hands!


    These thin hairs were in fact, stronger and more durable than he imagined, even better than some of the god''s corpse he had met. The counter-impact of continually hitting them still inflicted considerable damage to his body!


    Hu--


    A small ind rose from the water surface, it was spherical in shape and appeared like a skull of a giant being. The blood-like water gushed out from the skull''s eye sockets and jaws.


    ��Don��t go!��


    On the skull''s head was the other end of the hairs that moved the faces. The pallid faces were flying everywhere in mid-air, but they were all staring at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er, saying in unison, "Please, don''t go, don''t go! We are a family, and a family stays together!"


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth hard and strode faster than ever. The giant sword shed even faster and heavier at the hairs as he forcibly opened a way through the faces. Meanwhile, Qiu Jin''er was feeling anxious and followed close to his back.


    Suddenly, the water surface around them rose high, and another skull emerged. Hundreds of thin hairs curled together into a thick rope, hissing like a ck serpent and slithered toward the two humans!


    While on the serpent''s head, it was formed by many pallid faces that were still shouting at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er.


    Husan Weng was clenching Zhong Yue''s hairs with its carrot hands and shouted as well, looking at the iing hairs in great terror.


    Zhong Yue then immediately took out the shabby coppermp, and he shouted out loud, "Xin Huo!"


    A little me flew out from his psyche ocean and entered the coppermp. Right away, the coppermp started emanating a faint and warm light and shone to the surroundings.


    As the hairs entered the light radius of the coppermp, it started burning, and the pallid faces were crying in pain. They all flew up andnded on the skull''s head. Immediately, the skull head beneath them had over thousands of faces on them, burned and partially destroyed.


    Zhong Yue held the coppermp in one hand, and Qiu Jin''er in the other as he sted out like an arrow. Wherever he went, the hair would move out of his path, returning to the skull''s face.


    The two of them dashed out like a sh of lightning. Suddenly, another huge skull rose from the bottom of the river again. Many pallid faces were flying out from the skull''s head in all directions, and as soon as they came out, the lights of the coppermp shone on them. Unsurprisingly, they let out a shrill cry and flew back to the skull''s face.


    Qiu Jin''er looked back and saw the three huge skulls paved with the many faces, forming into a bizarre head with eyes, mouths, ears and noses.


    The three skulls were following behind them, they wanted to go nearer but were also afraid of the light.


    The two of them were still striding forward. The Crimson Water River was huge and vast. It was miles in width, and it took a long time before the two of them reached the riverbank on the other side.


    Zhong Yue turned his head and looked back. The three skulls stopped beside the riverbank, and the pallid faces fell off from the skulls. The three skulls then sunk into the waters while the faces floated on the river surface for some time before disappearing into the river as well.


    ��Phew����


    Zhong Yue heaved a long breath of relief, and he exchanged a look with Qiu Jin''er. They had just slipped through death''s clutches while Husan Weng copsed down on Zhong Yue''s shoulder, panting heavily from terror.


    The coppermp then slowly dimmed down, and Xin Huo''s feeble voice sounded in Zhong Yue''s mind, "Brat Yue, I''ve lit themp twice in a row now, this took �� a great toll on my essence �� I have to �� rest, it will take �� some �� time ��to recove��"


    ��Noo!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, but it was toote as the little me had already fallen into a deep slumber.

 Chapter 443 - Divine Herb Delivery Man

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Divine Herb Delivery Man</h4>


    It was only less than two days since Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er hade to the Returning Ruins, and they had already witnessed a myriad of things beyond imagination. Every single incident they witnessed flew in the face of their worldviews; it would be a lie to say that they were not terrified at all.


    And the biggest trump card Zhong Yue has was precisely the coppermp and Xin Huo, but he had just gone into hibernation. With his trump card gone now, even Zhong Yue couldn''t tell if they would survive what''s toe.


    For example, the hairs, skulls, and pallid faces were not something he was able to defend against, and if it weren''t for Xin Huo''s help, they would already be long dead!


    Without Xin Huo''s help, the rest of their journey was bound to be filled with peril!


    Zhong Yue sucked a deep breath of air, and he calmed his mind and kept the coppermp in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He raised his head and said, "Jin''er, let''s move!"


    They did not travel far from where they were before Qiu Jin��er eximed, ��Senior martial brother, look! Is that the godly rays of a divine herb?��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked over. Sure enough, there was the godly rays and the intriguing fragrance characteristic of a divine herb!


    ��Another divine herb!��


    Zhong Yue nced at the huge carrot on his shoulder and said, ��This is where your Cusia brother is at?��


    Husan Weng shook its head with a puzzled expression on its face, "This is too close to the Crimson Water River, there shouldn''t be any divine herbs here at all. Well, there was once a divine herb here, but it was soon flushed away into the river by the big guys. Did any divine herb so stupid enough to not learn from its senior''s experience?"


    Zhong Yue mulled, and he whispered to the youngdy and said, "Jin''er, careful. It might be a trap."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded. She wasn''t the young and inexperienced girl anymore, but a hall master of Swords Gate. She had fought countless battles and pulled through many dangers. She battled in the war with the South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race that even Zhong Yue didn''t join. Qiu Jin''er had valiantly fought at the frontlines of that war from the first sh to when thest speck of dust finally settled on the battlefield.


    The two of them walked forward, and they reached the front of an abandoned backyard with the fences broken and part of the walls crushed. This would be a ruined celestial temple abandoned when the imperial court shattered away. There was still the hazy smoke threading out from underground.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er didn''t look at the divine herb and scanned the surroundings. Qiu Jin''er then looked at Zhong Yue and said, "Senior martial brother��"


    Zhong Yue was also looking at her, and he winked his eyes and eximed in happiness, "No one!"


    Qiu Jin''er hesitated for a final time before nodding, "Yes, there''s no one around here. It seems like the divine herb is ours to im!"


    "However, we still need to be careful. There are usually some godly seals around the divine herbs, although thousands of years have passed, there is no guarantee they are gone now. Crossing the river was not easy, and we need to tend to our wounds as soon as possible. We should fully recover first before going for the divine herb."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded obediently, and then the two of them sat down at a corner of the backyard. Zhong Yue took out the divine herb that he stole from the Gui Shen Celestial race, a nt whose leaves were shaped like hands and their fruits resembled like the tiny pearls.


    It was a divine herb that went by the name of the Rosary Fruit nt.


    Zhong Yue plucked out two fruits and gave one to Qiu Jin''er. He smiled and said, "We have both taken a Shen Yi Fruit just now, and these divine herbs are truly beneficial to our cultivation base. I wonder what kind of effect these Rosary Fruits will have on our cultivation base."


    Yan Zhen in the dark was excited, What luck, these two Kun Lun Qi Practitioners have to have gotten two divine herbs! But now, they are all mine!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er both consumed the Rosary Fruits, and their bodies shuddered for a split second. There was a grand and imposing voice sounding in their ears, stimting their psyche ocean and stirring their psyche vigorously!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er both had strong and extraordinary psyches; they had cultivated the lightning and thunder totem patterns and tempered their psyche in the lightning zone. Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean was wholly converted into a lightning sea, and Qiu Jin''er was not too far away from that stage as well.


    While as soon they consumed the Rosary Fruits, their psyche ocean expanded at an incredible rate, and their psyche filled their psyche ocean to the brink, their strength increased at a monumental rate!


    In the dark, Yan Zhen frowned and thought, Why are they consuming the divine herbs here? Logically speaking, any Qi Practitioners would get their hands on the free-to-im divine herb before doing anything else. Did they see through my covers and noticed it as a trap?


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er sat unmovingly for nearly a whole day. It was only once they had fully processed the medicinal efficacies of both the Shen Yi and Rosary Fruits that they stood up.


    Their gains this time were considerable, to say the least!


    But Yan Zhen was also a patient hunter, he remained still and waited even though Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er stayed unmoved for nearly a whole day.


    Now they had absorbed the medicinal efficacies, the next thing they would do would be to keep the divine herb?, Yan Zhen thought, My Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners are the divine weapons of my teacher Yama three saint. As long as they enter the banner array formation, they won''t be able to even survive seconds in it!


    Zhong Yue stood up. Seeing the young man striding toward the divine herb in the middle background, Yan Zhen readied himself, and his heart pounded in joy. Suddenly, Qiu Jin''er said, "Senior martial brother, are you hungry?"


    ��A little.�� Zhong Yue stopped and turned his head back, he smiled and answered.


    Qiu Jin''er then took out packs of snacks, and Zhong Yue sat down. The young man and youngdy were enjoying the snacks and conversed happily. Another hour or so passed and Yan Zhen was still hiding in the dark, waiting for his prey to finish.


    Finally, Zhong Yue finished the meal and stood up while saying with a smile, "I''ll get the divine herb now."


    Yan Zhen rose to attention, and he stared anticipatingly at Zhong Yue as thetter slowly walked toward the array formation of his Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners. But to Yan Zhen''s disappointment, Zhong Yue stopped just right a step away from the array formation and surged out the arcane energy, forming a huge hand that grabbed on the divine herb. The arcane energy-formed hand then plucked the divine herb out from the soil and kept it in Zhong Yue''s Yuan Shen secret realms.


    "Done!", Zhong Yue turned and walked back. He was smiling as he said, "Junior martial sister, let''s go, shall we?"


    Yan Zhen''s chin almost couldn''t help but drop down to the floor. The backyard was huge, at least a few miles in width and he has calcted before �� even the True Spirit magnates in such a ce like Returning Ruins wouldn''t be able to reach to the divine herb with their arcane energy. There was only one way to reach the divine herb, and that way should''ve ced Zhong Yue within the range of the demonic array formation.


    It was all because of the suppression being too strong in the Returning Ruins. The arcane energy was controlled by the psyche, and fine control over the psyche allowed one to manipte the arcane energy more proficiently. Even the energy hands of True Spirit magnates wouldn''t be able to reach as far as Zhong Yue''s did in the Returning Ruins.


    The psyche was suppressed, and in just less than a mile''s distance, the arcane energies would copse into thin air.


    But who knew that Zhong Yue was able to reach so far. After consuming the Rosary Fruit, his psyche volume and control had reached a whole new level such that he didn''t even need to step into the demonic array formation. This was something that greatly shocked Yan Zhen!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were conversing happily as they walked out from the ruined celestial temple, seemingly oblivious to Yan Zhen''s tumultuous emotions.


    If this n doesn''t work, then I will set up a bigger trap! I don''t believe the two of you can run away from this!


    The banners flew out from the ground, and Yan Zhen turned into a plume of ck smoke. He took a detour around Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er and went tens of miles ahead of them.


    Rays shed across Yan Zhen''s eyes, and he raised his hand. The dark banners were buried into the soils, forming a bigger array formation of the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners, covering a wider area than the one before.


    Then, he took out the Phoenix God nt he has plundered from Kui Longzi and buried the whole jade bottle in the soil and only exposed the nt body above the ground in case Zhong Yue noticed anything odd.


    After he had set up the trap, Yan Zhen blew a mouth of air at the divine herb and immediately, the Phoenix God nt emanated bright godly rays that pierced through the heavens. Yan Zhen gave a cold sneer and turned into a ck smoke to disappear into the air.


    "Senior martial brother, what luck! Another divine herb!" Soon, Qiu Jin''er saw the divine herb, and she called out in joyous surprise.


    Yan Zhen was gritting his teeth, and he thought, This time, I refuse to believe that luck will still be on your side. Once you enter my demonic array formation, I will send the two of you to the afterlife, and your treasures will all be mine!


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er strode forward, he surged the divine third eye and looked around carefully. Zhong Yue thenughed and said, "Indeed, we are in luck today. Including this divine herb, we have already four divine herbs!"


    Zhong Yue walked toward the Phoenix God nt, but suddenly, without rhyme or reason, Qiu Jin''er asked again, "Senior martial brother, are you hungry now?"


    Yan Zhen who was hiding around nearly spurt out a mouth of blood, he nearly jumped out to scold them as he thought, You��ve just eaten!


    Thankfully, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, "No, I''m not hungry yet. Junior martial sister, wait for me a second, I will grab this divine herb, and we will leave immediately."


    Qiu Jin��er then smiled, ��Senior martial brother, can I do it this time?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Alright, sure you can. Stand on my sword.��


    He then took out the Golden Feathery Peng Sword and pierced it on the ground. Qiu Jin''er walked over and stood on the top of the sword''s hilt. She was chanting an unintelligible chain of words and opened her hand, revealing a green little seed in her palm. In just a few seconds, the seed into long verdant twine that was a few tens of miles long, curling at the Phoenix God nt and pulling the whole divine herb along with the jade bottle out from the soil.


    Yan Zhen was shocked, he turned anxious, and he had lost one divine herb, so how could he ever let the second one slip from his grasp?


    With just a thought, he activated the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners to destroy the verdant twines. But as he surged out his arcane energy, the Hundred Demon Banners didn''t respond to his call at all as they were suppressed by a strong force!


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin''er kept the Phoenix God nt and the jade bottle in her Yuan Shen secret realms and said sweetly to Zhong Yue, "Senior martial brother, do you think there will be more divine herbs in front?"


    Yan Zhen''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly realized, The sword! It''s that sword he was pierced into the ground, it pierced through one of the Xuan Yin Demon Banners, and his arcane energy was locked down the whole array formation!


    He could nearly instantaneously find the source of the suppressing force he was fighting with �� Zhong Yue''s arcane energy!


    Zhong Yue then lifted up the sword, and he answered cidly, "Don''t think so. The divine herbs aren''t simply found anywhere. He is here only about the same time as us, and even though he had ambushed another few Qi Practitioners, it is impossible to have too many divine herbs. I''d say, two is at the most already."


    They had seen through my tricks! How dare they toy with me!


    Yan Zhen was filled with immense killing intent and soon revealed himself before Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er. He gave a cold sneer, and his face was gloomy like a thundery sky, "I didn''t want to do it personally. But it was out of my expectations that the two of you were smarter than the others. It seems like I can only personally send you two to the afterlife!"


    Zhong Yue returned a gentle smile while the carrot on his shoulder, Husan Weng, looked at Yan Zhen and said with surprise, "Oh, so the two divine herbs were because of this brat? Is he an idiot? What a charitable person��"


    Yan Zhen was immediately incensed, and he mumbled furiously, "Demon ve,e out!"

 Chapter 444 - An Equal Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 444 - An Equal Opponent</h4>


    Behind him, a plume of ck smoke billowed up to the sky. And from the dark smoke came the sounds of heavy breathing. Two bright eyes were also visible within it like fireballs!


    A huge demonic creature walked out from the dark smoke, it stood and was was like a giant man. It had a wild and ruthless air, and its eyes were calloused and emotionless!


    Its presence was virtually undetectable, to the point that even Zhong Yue was unable to see where it hade from.


    ��Simr to those of the Gui Shen Celestial Race����


    Zhong Yue eximed as he thought. The Gui Shen Celestial Race was a race of natural assassins. They could hide inside the dimensions andpletely disappear from the senses of others. Clearly, the demon ve had the same talent as well!


    Yan Zhen stared coldly at Zhong Yue and said solemnly, ��Demon ve, he is mine. You will take care of the girl!��


    The demon ve then let out a deep roar, and it disappeared into thin air.


    Krong����


    Immediately as the beast disappeared, Qiu Jin''er''s heart stiffened up. Just right when she leaped backward, the ce where she stood before sunk into the ground as an invisible fist punched it!


    The youngdy was moving backward quickly and left a trail of craters on the ground due to the beast��s punches.


    In stark contrast to the Gui Shen Celestial Race that Zhong Yue had encountered before, the Gui Shen experts would have toe out from the void in order to strike. This demon ve able to strikes from within the void itself. It was evident that this demon ve was stronger than the Gui Shen Celestial Race at their own strength!


    Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er��s face changed slightly. She pushed her hands out and shed with the invisible fist. Immediately as the strikes crashed together, the youngdy was pushed out and sent flying away!


    Qiu Jin''er then muffled a groan, the tip of her feet dipped on the ground, and she forcibly changed directions.


    Chi!


    A long and narrow line of blood appeared on her lightplexioned neck. It was a wound created from the demonic beast''s ws!


    Hu����


    A wave of breeze blew at her face, and Qiu Jin''er hastily moved backward. A long trail of marks was left on the ground by the demon ve''s tail as it chased after her.


    Qiu Jin''er was constantly moving and evading the demons ves attacks.


    Even she had the thought of attacking, and she wouldn''t be able to do so either as she couldn''t see where the demon ve was.


    But no matter how quickly and swiftly she moved, it was still impossible to evade all the attacks. Thus, the demon ve was able to inflict wounds on her body time after time.


    Its attacks contained the demonic element that corroded her mortal body and inflicted damage even to her Yuan Shen. After all, she wasn''t Zhong Yue, and she didn''t have the same resistance he did against the demonic element. The demonic element was now suppressing her Immortal Body and impeding it from working. It could be said as the natural counter to the Immortal Body!


    Suddenly, the demon ve stopped chasing after her. Qiu Jin''er''s heart immediately tensed up even more than before. It was even more dangerous for the demon ve to stop chasing, after all, as if the demon beast stopped moving, she wouldn''t be able to detect its movements!


    And if the demon ve were to sneak to her side, she would not be able to react its killing blow!


    Qiu Jin''er shed around like a waltzing butterfly, flitting about the nearly five to six-mile-wide battlefield.


    Suddenly, she stopped. She heaved a breath of relief and a bright smile radiated across her face.


    " ��Burying Sword Art��!" Qiu Jin''er mumbled, and suddenly, sword-shaped stone tablets extruded out from the ground. The nearly six-mile-wide battlefield turned into a forest of sword tablets, leaving only little gaps between each other.


    ����nting Sword Art��!��


    Between the sword tablets, lively nts were growing vigorously, they filled the gaps and extended out for another five miles out from the sword tablets. These nts were also shaped like the swords, leaves and grasses, stems and roots, swaying along with the breeze.


    She then continued chanting.


    ����Streaming Sword Art��!��


    Water then flowed out from the ground, soaking the grass and connecting the sword tablets together.


    ����Burning Sword Art��!��


    A fire then burst out from the top of the sword tablets and turned into many little soaring dragons, hovering above the water.


    ����Volt Sword Art��!��


    Qiu Jin''er opened her mouth, and a golden core exited out of her mouth. She raised her hand, grabbed at the golden core, and swung her hand down with great force.


    Vrummmm����


    A tens of feet-long dazzling Sword Qi shot out from the golden core!


    This was the Great Boundless Sword Array! The five elements of nature engendered one another, and they turned a six-mile-wide space into its sword array formation!


    While a loud bellowing sound was resounding in the sword array and blood sprinkled in the air. The demon ve was caught in the sword array and roared in pain. The greatly wounded beast then held itself together and forcibly pressed through the attacks toward as it traipsed toward Qiu Jin''er.


    While on the other end of the battlefield, Zhong Yue said cidly, ��Brother, your demon ve is dead for sure. My junior martial sister��s sword array is something even I don��t want to tamper with and could only strike from the outside out of the sword array.��


    "That''s fairly to say the same for my demon ve. I have fed it with many treasures, and thus, its mortal body has be so strong that even I can''tpete with it!"


    Yan Zhen sucked in a long breath of air, and his body bulged out, and the raging arcane energy surged out to the surroundings, turning into an Avatar of a hundred-armed demon god!


    "But my strength is still beyond its level!" Yan Zhen then shouted.


    Zhong Yue''s face turned solemn. The Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners flew up into the hands of the demon god Avatar. The demon god clenched on the banners and formed an array formation, powering the godly demonic array formation to its limit!


    A strong opponent!


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath, slowly pulling out the Golden Peng Sword from his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Yan Zhen was definitely the strongest opponent he had evere across in the same level of Heavenly Dharma, one that he had never seen before!


    Not only was this Heavenly Dharma demon able to cast out his Avatar in such a ce like the Returning Ruins, but he had also formed a god-level array formation with the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners!


    Zhong Yue didn''t cultivate his Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma levels to their extremities, but it was clear that Yan Zhen definitely had!


    Furthermore, his Avatar was different from that celestial young man Lei Sheng''s. Lei Sheng did it by externally manifesting the Avatar''s image, while Yan Zhen merged his Avatar with his own mortal body, turning into the 1000-feet tall demon god himself!


    In addition to the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners, his strength would be beyond that of ordinary Heavenly Dharma cultivators!


    "To be able to meet an expert like you, I''m more than gratified. Since you have seen through my traps, then I have no choice but to finish you myself!"


    Yan Zhen moved, striking a barrage of punches at Zhong Yue. He had used the force of heaven and earth to form his Avatar and power the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banner Array. Although he didn''t manage to trap Zhong Yue in his array formation, the strikes heunched were still incredibly strong!


    Zhong Yue thrust his sword over to counter the attacks. As the golden sword shed with the shing banners, the powerful residual force traveled into his body through his sword and sent his body flying backward into the sky.


    Yan Zhen strode forward, his hundred arms were wielding the banners and striking at Zhong Yue relentlessly. Thrust, sh, slice, swing, pierce, stab and every other attack was thrown at Zhong Yue while he was subject to the frigid suppression of the immensely cold Xuan Yin Qi from the banners!


    Zhong Yue was fluttering through in the air, evading one attack after another while Yan Zhen let out a cry. The Hundred Demon Banners shuddered, and a Xuan Yin beast burst out from the array formation and crashed into Zhong Yue''s chest.


    Bones cracked, and his rib bones werepletely shattered off.


    The Xuan Yin beast raised its paws and mmed on Zhong Yue''s battered body, mming him down into the ground from mid-air, creating a 1000-feet wide crater in the ground!


    Yan Zhen continued controlling the beast to mmed into Zhong Yue, mercilessly driving him deeper and deeper into the ground.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhen stopped. The banners dispersed from the beast and shot up into the sky, returning to Yan Zhen in just the blink of an eye.


    Ding����


    A high-pitched metal nging sound echoed out behind Yan Zhen as the banners had just managed to block the Golden Peng Sword from thrusting into him from behind.


    Yan Zhen turned back and found Zhong Yue just a few steps away from him. If he had just been a second slower, his body would have been pierced by the sword already!


    ��How did you����


    While Yan Zhen was shocked; Zhong Yue had dashed forward and morphed into the Zhu Yan Celestial form. He shed the golden sword down while Yan Zhen blocked with the banners.


    Ding����


    Another loud ding resounded the sky. Zhong Yue''s strength was so strong that it numbed Yan Zhen''s arms for a second. For a split moment there, the banners that he was holding up were slightly lowered by the force.


    However, that created a w in his Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banner Array!


    Zhong Yue seized the chance and slipped past the defenses, grabbing onto Yan Zhen''s ankle. He upended Yan Zhen before hurling his 1000-feet demon god body into the sky. The massive body made a long arc in the air before crashing into the ground.


    Inparison to Yan Zhen''s current form, Zhong Yue was only 16 feet tall. Yet, Zhong Yue was able to lift and hurl it away as if it were nothing at all. From this disy, one could clearly infer just how appallingly strong the Zhu Yan Celestial Race was!


    Yan Zhen continued tumbled across the ground after crashing into it as his momentum going into the ground was too much for him to quickly recover from.


    Meanwhile, a loud roar came from Zhong Yue in the Zhu Yan form. A strong force built up within the raging ape''s legs, and its long hands also dug into the ground as Zhong Yue used the anchor points from his four limbs to catapult himself toward Yan Zhen at a speed that was imperceptible to the naked eyes!


    Immediately, Yan Zhen could feel the imminent danger closing in. He quickly cast out the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners and ced them against the iing Zhu Yan, forming a wall of defense.


    Krong����


    The raging Zhu Yan ape rammed on the banners. The impact forceunched Yan Zhen who was still tumbling on the ground behind the banners away for another few thousand miles, causing him to crash into a ruined celestial temple. A muffled groan came from the ruined celestial temple, and the temple''s supporting pirs were sent crashing down to the ground!


    This brat is a Zhu Yan Celestial!, A thought shed across Yan Zhen��s mind, The Zhu Yan Celestial Race was incredibly strong in strength but also incredibly weak in arcane energy. I just need to draw him into the array��


    Roar����


    Just as he thought about it, Zhong Yue morphed into the Kui Long form. He stood with one leg and released a loud roar while his hands ferociously beat his chest.


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!����


    The percussive sounds thrummed out attacked Yan Zhen, causing blood to trickle from his mouth. The demon was furious, and he swung the banners, sending a huge snake out from the array formation. As soon as it rushed out from the array formation, its head was split in two, then four, then eight. In just a few seconds, the number of snakeheads had increased exponentially to eventually reach a number of a few hundred. And all of them were now gnawing at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue quickly retreated while the snakeheads rained down on him. They would keep striking on the ground, lift up, strike, lift up and strike again and again!


    Mrang����


    Zhong Yue released a loud cry, he transformed into a nine-headed golden dragon and pressed the huge snake to the ground. The golden dragon''s ws mangled the snake, and the nine dragon heads opened its mouth and devoured the snake heads.


    Yan Zhen stood up, his mortal body had suddenly shrunk back to 16 feet tall while the banners also turned smaller. His face was solemn, and in a grave tone, he said, "You are indeed strong."


    Although he was vastly smaller than his previous form, the concentration of force and power in his mortal body had increased by a few folds.


    The decision to use a huge mortal body was just him being arrogant, trying to kill Zhong Yue in one strike. But as a bigger body naturally had more ws, he was suppressed by Zhong Yue who had the gumption to relentless hone in on those ws. Zhong Yue was stronger than he thought, and it was hard for him to push Zhong Yue back for a moment.


    Immediately, he shrunk his body back down and was now fully prepared. After all, keeping a hand in the dark still would only lead to a miserable defeat when battling a seasoned fighter like Zhong Yue!


    A body 16 feet tall was the optimal form to fully unleash his power!


    "No matter what form you take, your end will still be the same!" Yan Zhen proimed as he raised his hand up and pointed at Zhong Yue with the tip of a banner.

 Chapter 445 - Live … or Die!

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Live �� or Die!</h4>


    "Brother of the demon race, you are going to use your full strength?"


    Zhong Yue''s mortal body morphed again as he said with a smile on his face, "Such a coincidence, I was going to use my full power as well."


    He turned into the Fuxi True Form, the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was fully cast and he clenched the golden sword in his hand.


    With a swing of his tail, Zhong Yue shot out like a nocked arrow let loose.


    Ding����


    The Golden Peng Sword struck with the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners, and the attacks were so quick that the sounds of weapons shing formed a fast-paced cacophonous symphony that reverberated through the sky.


    Yan Zhen''s hundred arms danced as the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners Array changed continuously as a myriad of giant beasts flew out of the array formation and attacked Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue just kept his other hand raised andunched the same old attack at them.


    This time, it was a giant beast with bone spikes all over its body that flew out of the banner array. Seeing another giant beast charging at him, Zhong Yue raised his hand again and shouted, " ��Celestial Demon Yi��!"


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� then started revolving, and as the giant beast crashed into it, Zhong Yue stifled a deep groan. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was slowed down as the beast pushed forward into it.


    Suddenly, the bone spikes on the giant beast pierced into Zhong Yue''s palm, causing the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to show signs of stagnation!


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was sluggishly revolving in an effort to disintegrate the giant beast, but as it was a Xuan Yin beast soul formed by the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners, it wasn''t that easy to kill.


    Although Yan Zhen was still far from fully wielding all of the banners'' power, he was more than capable of unleashing the full force of one of them. Releasing the beast soul sealed in one of the banners was not too hard of a thing for him to do.


    The two youths'' energies surged as they collided with one another while Zhong Yue''s other hand relentlessly shed the banner array formation.


    The beast soul came from the banners, and if he broke banner array formation, the beast souls would dissipate as well. Zhong Yue would then have the upper hand at that point!


    Blood streamed out from his palm, and the bone spurs prated deeper into his palm. Some of it even reappeared out the back of his hand. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� continued to slowly turn as it worked to disintegrate the beat soul''s power.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Yan Zhen were still locked in battle. Their fight brought them into the ruined celestial temple, and the Xuan Yin Qi from the other banners had frozen the whole celestial temple.


    Yan Zhen could feel the beast soul''s power faltering in the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. It would not be able tost for long before Zhong Yue got it out of the way. By then, Zhong Yue would have the upper hand, and so Yan Zhen began to exert every ounce of his power into the beast souls!


    Suddenly, voices of worship came from the celestial temple. It felt like millions of people were chanting in unison as their voices inundated every corner of the celestial temple.


    The earth then quaked, and intricate totem patterns crawled out from the floor, interweaving and locking together into chains.


    Chi����


    Zhong Yue''s Golden Peng Sword identally slipped past the side of the totem pattern chains. A powerful force instantly struck his arm, causing him to lose grip on the golden sword as it flew out while the skin on his arm ruptured.


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat while Yan Zhen was overjoyed. Suddenly, Yan Zhen''s Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners bumped into the totem pattern chains as well. Immediately, the banners slipped out of his hands and his arms fissured as well.


    Right at the moment, the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banner Array was destroyed, and the beast soul let out a cry in sorrow as Zhong Yue''s ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� fully disintegrated it in just seconds!


    Zhong Yue was unarmed, but Yan Zhen still had a few banners with him. He waved the banners and pierced them toward Zhong Yue.


    ��Worshipping of the gods!��


    Around the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, figures of thousands of gods and thousands of demon gods appeared. They bowed at Zhong Yue who was in the middle and worshipped him. Zhong Yue''s aura burst out, and he also bowed at Yan Zhen.


    The two of them stifled a groan in pain and were sent flying back, bumping into the totem pattern chains.


    Immediately, the sound of bones cracking could be heard from the two youths. Their bodies had evidently suffered fairly severe damage before they were sprung out into the air again.


    The two youths were then shot out by the totem pattern chains and crossed shoulders with one another. Yan Zhen flitted his hands and pierced the Xuan Yin Banners he had into Zhong Yue''s chest. Zhong Yue opened his eyes wide, and the Yin and Yang Qiunched out and pierced Yan Zhen''s eyes, depriving the young demon''s ability to see.


    Chi����


    The divine third eye also opened, and a sh of godly ray sliced the top of his skull away, nearly killing Yan Zhen.


    Yan Zhen thennded on the ground. The top of Yan Zhen''s skull was sliced open, and the gray matter that was faintly beating was visible from his exposed skull. His eyes were also vaporized into ashes. But the young demon expert was ruthless as well, despite his injuries, he continued persevered as he dispersed his hundred-armed demon god form and cast out his Yuan Shen.


    His Yuan Shen was also in the hundred-armed demon god form. Although Zhong Yue had destroyed his eyes and turned him into a blind man, his Yuan Shen''s eyes were still perfectly fine, allowing him to still be able to see.


    Zhong Yue alsonded on the ground at the same time. The banners had pierced into his chest, and the Xuan Yin Qi in them was freezing him from the inside, gradually turning him into an ice statue from the inside out.


    There were nearly 30 Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners pierced into his chest, and so the amount of Xuan Yin Qi that was attacking him was immense. Even though only the entirety of the hundred banners was what was considered the divine demon weapon, every banner was still as strong as one of Swords Gate''s Ten Malefic Weapons.


    With over 20 Xuan Yin Banners, the consolidated power was certainly not something to scoff at. If properly wielded, these over 20 banners could easily freeze an Imminent Deity magnate to death!


    "Strong indeed��," Yan Zhen was coughing blood out. Two streams of blood flowed down his cheek like tears from his empty eye sockets that were ��looking'' at Zhong Yue. The smile he had on his face was bitter and somewhat twisted, but he finally said, "I''ve won, but it was at too high of a price. I admit that you are really good, but this is your end!"


    He stood up and staggered as he spoke. He picked up a Xuan Yin Banner on the floor as he headed toward Zhong Yue. He smiled as he said, "This is the real world, the real battle, the real fight. There is no such thing as pride and honor, only the victor, and the loser! I''ve won, and you''ve lost.


    He walked to the front of Zhong Yue, raised his hand and sent the banner down into Zhong Yue''s body that was frozen in the ice. Yan Zhen was still smiling, "I''ve paid two eyes to win this battle, but they weren''t sacrificed for nothing. I shall im your marvelous eyes for my own��"


    The Xuan Yin Banner''s sharp tip pierced through the ice like a knife cutting through a piece of tofu. Just as the banner tip was already less than half a foot away from Zhong Yue''s head, the ice melted into a pool of water. Zhong Yue then stopped the banner with his hand while his other hand cast the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� at Yan Zhen''s chest!


    Behind Zhong Yue''s head, the light wheels revolved rapidly, and the Luminant Sun Gold flew out from the Yuan Shen secret realms. It was this Luminant Sun Gold that melted the Xuan Yi Qi and freed him from the ice!


    "You are right, there are only two oues, to live�� or to die!" Zhong Yue answered deeply.


    Yan Zhen''s body contorted as he was sucked into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. The young demon expert was decisive as well, knowing that he couldn''t escape the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��. He madly struck a hundred arms at Zhong Yue!


    [Support us on GT, support the right and truthful site]


    Zhong Yue''s injuries were even more severe. There wasn''t a single part of his mortal body that was unscathed. But the pain and wounds couldn''t sway his indomitable will in the slightest. He endured it all and continued casting the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� until Yan Zhen was thoroughly sucked into and killed by the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��!


    Waves of blood mist then gushed out from the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� when Yan Zhen''s mortal body was crushed. The hundred-armed demon god Yuan Shen behind him was sucked into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� as well, dposing into pure demonic Qi.


    Zhong Yue''s mortal body and Yuan Shen then shuddered, and a wave of energy surged into his body. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� refined Yan Zhen''s mortal body and Yuan Shen, even the cultivation base was being broken down and fed to Zhong Yue!


    The ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� ''s effect�� to im the powers of others as your own.


    Zhong Yue quickly suppressed his injuries, and he chanted lowly and clenched his hand into a fist. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� then shrunk down, and Yan Zhen''s energy was then condensed into a pitch-ck medicinal pellet.


    Demon Saint''s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� can refine the cultivation base of others for the cultivator''s own use. But this isn''t the cultivation that one truly cultivated on their own. There must surely be some ws inherent to this method.


    Zhong Yue was coughing blood, he opened his hand, and five bracelet-sized light wheels appeared in his palm. These were Yan Zhen''s Yuan Shen secret realm that he refined and condensed into five light wheel bracelets before theypletely copsed.


    He then sat down sluggishly like an old man, clenched his hands on the Xuan Yin Banners and carefully pulled them out from his chest one by one.


    Yan Zhen had a huge advantage over Zhong Yue in that he possessed the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners. It was such a heaven-defying weapon that with just a quarter the set was capable of taking away Zhong Yue''s life.


    If it weren''t for the Luminant Sun Gold, Zhong Yue would have been the one killed instead.


    The so-called young gods of the Kun Lun and A''thoer, are they all this strong? If they are, then that is truly terrifying.


    Zhong Yue then thought, I have to cultivate my Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma to the extremity and exceed themon level of the other cultivators, or otherwise, I might not even be able to survive the next fight like this!


    His encounter with Yan Zhen gave him a strong sense of danger. If the young gods were all at least this strong. Then there was a high chance he would be killed in the Returning Ruins if he ever had let his mind wander for even a single moment.


    The worshipping chants continued to grow louder in the celestial temple, and the godly totem pattern chains multiplied as they slowly weaved a above on the ceiling and more chain patterns still seeped out from the floor.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he forced the broken bones out from his body as he tended to his injuries.


    This doesn''t look alright. Where did these totem patternse from? And the chants.��


    Zhong Yue thought in his heart while calling the Golden Peng Sword back into his hands. The bones reconnected in his body, and new muscles fibers weaved into the wounds of his body to repair it. He struggled up from the ground and then walked around the temple to collect the rest of the Xuan Yin Banners. Right when Zhong Yue finished collecting all 108 of them, the earth quaked again, and rifts emerged on the floor of the celestial temple.


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and he dodged the totem pattern chains and walked out of the celestial temple while thinking to himself, These chants are something only the godly spirits should have the privilege of receiving! Is there a god''s spirit still residing in this celestial temple?


    There was an evil existence, one that destroyed the Six Paths of Reincarnation and shattered the Kun Lun imperial court. This unknown evil ced a curse on all gods that were here before. If there was a godly spirit that was still living despite what had happened all those years ago, then this godly spirit must be incredibly strong!


    Furthermore, the Six Paths World was now in a mess, ruins were everywhere, and even the Returning Ruins was affected by the residual energy of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Those that were affected turned crazy and mad. Zhong Yue was very sure of himself that whoever this spirit was, if it were an amiable spirit in the past, then it most likely wouldn''t be now.


    Outside the celestial temple, Qiu Jin''er flew over toward him. She also had many wounds from her hard-fought battle with the demon ve. However, inparison to Zhong Yue, her injuries seemed minor.


    "Run!" Zhong Yue grabbed her hand and rushed out like lightning.


    Krong����


    The earth quaked, and the celestial temple crumbled away. An appalling aura then rose up from the center of the ruins, and Zhong Yue''s vision then cked out.


    Qiu Jin��er could be heard eximing, ��Senior martial brother, I can��t see anymore����


    "The godly aura has blocked our senses. We are just blocked from seeing the surroundings. We''re not permanently blinded."


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air, and he opened the divine third eye to still be greeted with pure darkness. His heart sank; this god''s aura was beyond his imagination. His mortal body, Yuan Shen, and divine third eye were robbed of their vision, sealed by the godly aura. Even his psyche ocean was swallowed by the darkness!


    Hefty footsteps could be heard from behind, and the wind that blew over their backs felt like hurricanes. It was the breath of a god!


    Sui Sovereign and the imperial court!


    Zhong Yue immediately visualized the Sui Sovereign and the Fire Order Pce. Right away, the darkness in his psyche ocean faded away, and his visions slowly returned. He then quickly pulled Qiu Jin''er hand and continued onward!

 Chapter 446 - Pan Gu Six Paths

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Pan Gu Six Paths</h4>


    Behind them, a huge face lowered down and stared at them.


    This was a godly spirit that wasn''tpletely destroyed. Fissures crawled across its face like a fis, and holes were everywhere on its body, especially the huge hole at its heart. One of its legs was severed, and one of its eyeballs was dangling below its eye socket.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were shing out like lightning, but the godly spirit''s face was still drawing nearer to them, getting bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue''s vision cked out again, and the Fire Order Pce and Sui Sovereign in his psyche ocean slowly faded away.


    Zhong Yue''s heart sank. The godly aura grew stronger as it drew nearer to them. It was even able to suppress his arcane energy, psyche, Yuan Shen, and senses. He was blockaded from perceiving the outside world!


    This spirit is way too strong, and it is close to us. That''s why it can even suppress my visualized Sui Sovereign!


    He concentrated on his eyes, but nothing came into his vision. He diverted the focus to his ears, but they failed to register a single decibel; he couldn''t even hear himself despite shouting like a madman. All he knew he could do was tight hold onto Qiu Jin''er''s hand and continue sprinting forward in the hope that they would soon escape the godly spirit''s area of influence.


    His hand was never clenched as tightly as it was now. The fear of losing the youngdy beside upied the forefront of his mind, and if that fear came to fruition, he knew that it would be a moment he would regret for the rest of his life.


    They continued running for a very long time. At this rate, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er would have traveled over1000 miles, but darkness still persisted without any semnce of light at the end of the tunnel.


    He could feel themselves rushing up and down a hill over and over again. They had been stuck in this cycling up and down motion for as long as he could remember. It was as if the path before them were an endless circuit.


    Zhong Yue sprinted out faster, for a long time there it was the sensation of running up and down hills.


    Zhong Yue''s heart turned cold as he noticed it!


    Meanwhile, the godly spirit''s eyeball was still dangling behind him, and Zhong Yue curiously watched the running humans.


    They were so small in its eyes, so tiny that if they weren��t the only living around it, it wouldn��t even notice them. It watched as they traveled on its palm, running up a palm line and moving down from it, then climbing another and rushing down again.


    These hills were just godly spirit''s palm lines; they were on its palm the whole time!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped, and Qiu Jin''er ran into his back. She shouted, "Senior martial brother!"


    As loud as she could shout, she couldn''t hear a thing at all and neither could Zhong Yue. The two of them focused their sights, but all they could perceive was still the endless darkness.


    The godly spirit''s dangling eyeball then moved to their front. The eyeball rolled and made a series of high-pitched creaking noise like as if a beast''s ws were raking across a metal wall. But the two youths couldn''t hear a thing at all, nor could they see the eyeball in front of them.


    Zhong Yue pulled Qiu Jin''er down, and they both sat on the ground. He tried looking into his body, hoping to find something other than darkness. But there wasn''t even a single spot that wasn''t ck.


    Even the Yuan Shen secret realms were shrouded in the dark.


    Abruptly, a faint light shed across his eyes, he was overjoyed and quickly looked over hopefully, and he then saw it. It wasing from the Pan Gu God that sat in the lotus position inside of a supposedly shining light wheel.


    The Pang Gu in the Dao Yi Realm��


    Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. He had reverse-opened the five secret realms, and thus, Zhong Yue''s Awakening path started with the Dao Yi Secret Realm. This was exactly a resemnce to the true ancient god, Pan Gu, who has cleaved opened the chaos and created the universe. Thus, there existed a miniature Pan Gu God in his Dai Yi Secret Realm. However, the specific purpose of this Pan Gu God''s had hitherto always eluded him.


    Reverse-opening the five secret realms allowed him to stand above his peers, endowing him with the potential of a young god expert.


    But what exactly was the power of the Pan Gu God, or what exactly could it be used for; Zhong Yue never knew. He had tried everything, but it remained unresponsive throughout all his tests. It had been far too long since then that even Zhong Yue himself nearly forgot about the Pan Gu God''s existence in his Dao Yi Secret Realm.


    Now, everything else was closed off to his senses, but only this Pan Gu God continued to glimmer with a faint light. Zhong Yue couldn''t help but to focus and concentrate on that light.


    The Pan Gu God''s fingers moved at an optimum speed. Not prohibitively fast yet still agile. Every change of its fingers carried a mysterious rhythm, seemingly touching upon the most profound principles of the universe within its movements.


    Zhong Yue was astounded, the Pan Gu God''s fingertips would leave lines in the air, and thin and fainting totem patterns were drawn in a beautiful arc across the air. The hand seal was abstruse that even Zhong Yue couldn''t perceive too much of it. It was indeed a mysteriously strong skill!


    It was the fingers that moved which caused the darkness to falter around the Pan Gu God.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue finally understood where the residual energy from Six Paths Reincarnation hid upon entering his body. The Pan Gu God had absorbed all of it.


    This is��


    Zhong Yue couldn''t hold back, and his fingers followed the Pan Gu God''s fingers, making the same movements and changes one time after another.


    The godly spirit saw that Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er had stopped running, and it seemed to lose interest in them, and so it hovered its head about them. It opened its mouth, and a barbed tongue rolled down, licking toward the preys on its palm.


    The thorns and barbs were incredibly sharp, like the divine weapons themselves while Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er who were blockaded of their senses were oblivious to the imminent danger!


    Zhong Yue''s fingers were still moving, the movement patterns growing ever more abstruse as it began to resemble those of the Pan Gu God''s. A loud billowing voice then slowly came within his body, it was the arcane energy and psyche which moved along with the changes of his fingers, surging and changing forms ordingly.


    The totem patterns then also started to emerge at the tip of his fingers, weaving along with the movements of the fingers.


    Weng����


    A buzzing sound could be heard, and a light wheel appeared behind him, it was the Dao Yi Wheel. Then, the Yin Yang Wheel appeared as well, followed by the Shen Cai Wheel, Wan Xiang Wheel, and Bloodline Wheel. Zhong Yue could feel his sensesing back to him, the voices could be heard and the surroundings he could see, moreover, his perception was even stronger than before!


    He could feel his six secret realms consolidating into a whole cycle. The six secret realms had connected to another and formed aplete cirction system!


    For a moment there, he suddenly recalled of the Six Paths Giant he saw when he had opened the sixth secret realm.


    His status right now was almost the same as the Six Paths Giant in the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Hu����


    Zhong Yue heard the noises of an iing object thrusting through the air, he quickly looked up and saw a huge tongue licking toward him and Qiu Jin''er. His heart skipped a beat. It was toote to even react to it now!


    Before the tongue reached them, the secret realms'' lights around Zhong Yue shone on it. Instantly, when the lights shone on the tongue, it started melting away like snow in the sun.


    Meanwhile, the huge hand beneath Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er also melted away, and the six lights created a hole in it.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er then fell into the hole, plummeting down at a fast rate.


    The godly spirit was whimpering in pain, and its voice trembled the sky as it suffered great damages.


    ��Pan Gu Six Paths����


    The dangling eyeball saw at the six revolving light wheels behind Zhong Yue and its face contorted in terror. The natural fear imbued in the godly spirit engulfed it wholly, and it dispersed into a plume of dark smoke which then disappeared in the ruins of the celestial temple.


    "Reincarnation��" A voice that quivered in terror then came from beneath the celestial temple.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er were still plummeting down, they shot down like meteors and quaked the ground as they crashed into the soil. Momentster, the two of them crawled out of the huge holes created as they crashed into the mud. They both heaved a breath and were grateful that they had survived.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin''er stood up. Zhong Yue carefully replicated the hand seals he had unconsciously made in the darkness. But what shocked him was that looking back at it now, the hand seal looked incredibly ordinary, and despite them being abstruse and mysterious, they were, in fact, not as strong as some other skills.


    Yet, these were what had melted a hole the godly spirit''s palm, and even scared it into fleeing like a bird.


    This was something perhaps not even the gods with divine weapons could have done, right?


    Why is the godly spirit so afraid of this hand seal?


    Zhong Yue then cast it again andunched it at the floor. Instantly, a mark of the Six Paths Reincarnation and the Pan Gu God in the middle was branded into the ground. However, he was only able to leave a superficial mark that didn''t manage to prate much into the ground, suggesting that the skill was not really that strong.


    Since that godly spirit shouted ��Pan Gu Six Paths,'' then this will be what it shall be named as ��Pan Gu Six Paths��. Although my attainments in it now are still shallow, there is vast room for improvement if I practice it diligently. But�� I have a feeling that this hand seal is not just a simple attacking skill �� If only Xin Huo were still awake, he might just be able to see something.


    Zhong Yue stood up and looked to the far end of the horizon. The Returning Ruins were vast and wide, most of the ces were deserted of activities, and there were only a little few celestial temples scarcely scattered across the ce in the haze.


    Out there, there were too many uncertainties, an unknown number of unknown dangers in unknown ces. Those that he had experienced here really left a deep impression on his mind, I wonder how many can survive the Returning Ruins and live till the end?


    "Senior martial brother, I''m now at the brink of breaking through!" Qiu Jin''er suddenly tensed up and said anxiously.


    Zhong Yue looked over and scrutinized Qiu Jin��er. Her Gou Mang Yuan Shen emerged uncontrobly behind her, changing sizes and forms continuously. This was indeed the omens of breaking through to the Heavenly Dharma level!


    Qiu Jin��er was already in the peak of Inner Core level even before she entered the Returning Ruins. She had then consumed two different divine herbs that increased her cultivation base even further, it was only natural for her to breakthrough now.


    Qiu Jin''er hesitated and said, "It will take at least a month, and up to a year, to break through to the Heavenly Dharma level. Senior martial brother, the Returning Ruins is very dangerous, I��"


    The ascension to the next cultivation base was a process that couldn''t afford to be interrupted. Even Zhong Yue himself spent months of time to break through to the Heavenly Dharma level.


    "Don''t worry." Zhong Yue said while holding a warm smile on his face, he said, "I can manage it on my own. You will enter my Wan Xiang Secret Realm and cultivate in there. Come out only when you have broken through to the Heavenly Dharma level. There are many treasures in my Yuan Shen secret realms, use them at will."


    Qiu Jin''er nodded obediently and entered his Yuan Shen secret realm. She sat in the lotus position and started her closed-door training to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Zhong Yue then recollected his thoughts and grabbed the huge carrot on his hand, he squinted his eyes in a super bright smile, and he said, "Husan Weng, where is that friend of yours, Cusia? Bring me to him!"


    The carrot was overjoyed. It quickly leaped down to the ground and led the way jubntly while thinking in his heart, My brothers will surely be able to beat the sheet out of this evil brat!

 Chapter 447 - The Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 447 - The Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins</h4>


    ��Other than Cusia, I still have a few good brothers.��


    Husan Weng was talking non-stop, ��Stonecrop, ck Nightshade, Bupleurum and Angelica, they all stayed not far away from here. We six are all the strong and heroic figures in Returning Ruins, the others know us as the Six Gentlemen of the Returning Ruins, everyone knows about us! Cusia remedies all sickness, Stonecrop revives the dead, ck Nightshade resolves all the poison, and Angelica increases one��s blood essence. Just go around and ask, everyone will tell you how great we are����


    Zhong Yue followed behind the huge carrot while taking out Yan Zhen��s secret realms which he had condensed into five light bracelets.


    Surging his psyche into the secret realms and checking them one by one, Zhong Yue could tell just how strong Yan Zhen��s five secret realms were. Totem patterns continuously flowed at the end of the secret realms, reinforcing the dimensional stability so that they were more resistant to copse.


    Inparison to Zhong Yue��s secret realms, Yan Zhen��s secret realms were smaller and weaker. But Yan Zhen had higher durability and superior stabilitypared to Zhong Yue.


    No wonder he was so strong, to be able to fight me head-on. It��s all because of his secret realms, that��s why he could condense and shrink his Avatar to only 16 feet tall! Inparison, my Yuan Shen secret realms are indeedcking.


    Zhong Yue inspected them carefully and thought, Strengthening the Yuan Shen secret realms is also a way to improve. This demon expert deserves my respect. Although I was the victor, in the end, there are still things I should still learn from him.


    Strengthening the secret realms with the totem patterns and Yan Zhen��s method of using the heaven and earth��s force to cast the Avatar were some things he would have to learn as well.


    Although Zhong Yue won in the end, Zhong Yue never held his opponent in contempt at all, giving him the respect that an opponent like him deserved.


    However, no matter how hard Zhong Yue searched through the Yuan Shen secret realms, he couldn��t find a single clue about using the force of heaven and earth at all.


    Can the way to achieve that only found through searching through the souls of others and extract the knowledge out forcibly?


    Zhong Yue frowned, if only he had known how to use the force of heaven and earth, he wouldn��t be so severely injured even if he had met with the young gods like Yan Zhen!


    However, although he knew of the technique��s existence, he couldn��t acquire it.


    Force of the heaven and earth, what is it linked to?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he continued searching through Yan Zhen��s Yuan Shen secret realms. Suddenly, he let out a surprised gasp as he took out a divine weapon from the Yuan Shen secret realms. It was a godly drum whose drumhead was made from the skin of a Kui Long god!


    Zhong Yue also had a piece of Kui Long skin. Thus, he was able to notice and recognized the same material in Yan Zhen��s secret realms. However, what Zhong Yue had was only from an Imminent Deity Kui Long expert, while this godly drum was made from a Kui Long god��s skin!


    This is the celestial race��s treasure, did any celestial experts die by Yan Zhen��s hands? How strong, being able to kill even a Kui Long expert with a divine weapon. No wonder he had the appetion of a young god!


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart. The totem patterns on the Kui Long��s skin was not a stranger to him. After all, they were all the Immortal Body totem patterns. This drum was most probably crafted by a Kui Long god, passed over to his disciples so that they could help him search for the Peaches of Immortality. Yet, who knew it would end up in Zhong Yue��s hands.


    I can use this drum, but the drum��s master is a living Kui Long god. If I left the Returning Ruins, he would be able to recall the drum with just a thought. Moreover, he could power the drum and kill me without any hassle!


    Zhong Yue frowned as he thought, How can I wipe away the Kui Long god��s marks��


    Zhong Yue��s current strength and cultivation allowed him to be able to even wipe away the marks of the Imminent Deity magnates. But this was a god��s mark; there was nothing he could do about it.


    Throwing it into Xin Huo��smp can wipe off the god��s mark, but the divine drum will be destroyed as well. There is just no point in doing so��


    Zhong Yue surged out both his arcane energy and psyche, refining the Kui Long divine drum while, on the other hand, strengthening his Yuan Shen secret realms. Using the totem patterns of the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� and infusing them into his Yuan Shen secret realms, he augmented their durability and stability.


    The stronger the secret realms, the more energy they could contain. And he had six secret realms. If he could raise them to the same level as Yan Zhen��s secret realms. The benefits and advantages he would acquire would be far greater than what Yan Zhen was ever able to get!


    Furthermore, his Yuan Shen secret realms were widerpared to Yan Zhen��s. Surely, his strength would improve to beyond what most would expect!


    Even one Yan Zhen alone was enough to show me how much I have to improve by. I can only imagine what I will learn from battling the other young gods! Zhong Yue became filled with a fervid desire to fight.


    After some time, Husan Weng led him to the front of a mountain, he slowed down and led him up the mountain. They walked into a dark cave, and after a few moments of walking, a wide and vast space appeared before them. It was a small valley that was, at most, only a few miles long, but it was incredibly beautiful.


    The valley was filled with the fragrance of the divine herbs, and a small waterfall was cascading down from the top. The whole ce looked just like a paradise.


    Zhong Yue was invigorated upon seeing a few godly rays hovering in the sky. There were a few different looking divine herbs sitting on a small altar.


    The divine herbs then spotted Husan Weng and Zhong Yue, and they all sprung up from the altar and shouted, ��Husan Weng, who is he?��


    Husan Wengughed out loud and leaped out, blocking the only path to the outside world as it said, ��A high-quality fertilizer!��


    ��Fertilizer?�� The divine herbs eximed curiously in unison.


    Zhong Yue looked at the divine herbs. Among the five divine herbs in the air, Cusia looked like a granddaddy with a sparse amount of green leaves on its top; the Stonecrop was a small chubby child with a yellow flower of eight petals blooming on the top; ck Nightshade was a little girl with a little few purplish fruits on top of its head.


    Angelica was a little yellow man with a round flower on its top and many little flowers forming its hairs; andstly, the Bupleurum was a tall and slender, jade-like divine herb with thick and muscr legs.


    The five divine weapons had the godly totem patterns surrounding them. These were the natural totem patterns that no other race other than the ancient and long-lived divine herbs could acquire.


    The huge carrot Husan Weng then shouted, ��He is not that strong, just a little bit stronger than me. Let��s strike at him together and kill him. We can divide his body parts among ourselves after!��


    The other five divine herbs�� interests were piqued, they looked at Zhong Yue and said together, ��This young man is really burly, he must have a lot of nutrients!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Brothers, what��s there nice here in Returning Ruins. Why don��t all of you follow me and I can bring you all to the outside world to explore the true beauty and greatness of the real world. What do you think?��


    ��I want his head!�� The granddaddy looking Cusia said.


    ��Alright, his head is yours!�� Stonecropughed and agreed.


    ��It isn��t that nice to kill you, no?�� Nightshade hesitated for a split second, and it then said happily, ��Why don��t we let him live and just grow on his living body?��


    The divine weapons were happily negotiating the harvest before they even started the battle. They ignored Zhong Yue on the side while Husang Weng suddenly asked, ��Why are you all in Cusia��s home?��


    The divine weapons exchanged looks, and they sighed. One of them said, ��There are many weirdos swarming in the Returning Ruins these few days. They havee after us like predators chasing a pack of prey. We had no other choice but to hide in Cusia��s home.��


    Bupleurum then stared at Zhong Yue and said, ��At least now, we can vent our anger on him!��


    The six divine herbs surrounded Zhong Yue in the middle and red at him in anger. Stonecrop gave a nastyugh and said, ��Don��t even try to resist. The more you try, the happier we will be. Hehehe����


    Husan Weng then lunged forward and struck a punch at Zhong Yue as it shouted, ��Take him down!��


    The other five divine herbs then followed,unching their attacks at Zhong Yue in a nonstop flurry. Immediately, the cacophony of battle resounded through the valley. The six divine herbs were all talented; Husan Weng��s possessed unique strength, Cusia��s had agility, Bupleurum��s attacks were powerful; Angelica��s attacks from the ground were sneaky and unpredictable; Nightshade��s poison gas was noxiously potent; and while Stonecrop was the weakest among them, it still did its part by bullishly hugging Zhong Yue��s leg to restrict his movements.


    Momentster, Husan Wengid on the ground, struggling to get up while beside him, foam was bubbling out of Stonecrop��s mouth. Cusia��s head was stuck in the soil, and its legs were helplessly iling in the air.


    Not far away from them, Bupleurumy exhausted on the floor while the battered Nightshade was crying by the side. Whereas for the little yellow divine herb Angelica, it tried to escape underground, but as Zhong Yue stomped his feet down, the soil turned impermeable like metal.


    Zhong Yue felt a sadistic satisfaction from the one-sided trouncing. He raised his hand and picked a flower from Angelica��s head and immediately, the little yellow divine herb opened its mouth wide and cried out loud.


    While hearing Angelica crying, Nightshade, who was on the side, cried even harder.


    ��Husan Weng, didn��t you say he wasn��t very strong, just a little stronger than you?��, Bupleurum shouted in anger, ��You are so unreliable! How is this just a little stronger than you!? He just single-handedly finished all six of us!��


    Cusia was also in incensed as it chided, ��Husan Weng, you are now a traitor to the Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins!��


    Stonecrop waved its chubby fists and said coldly, ��You are no longer one of us!��


    Husan Weng felt wronged, but it couldn��t talk back at all. Its leaves limply hung low as its mood plummeted.


    Zhong Yue consumed the little yellow flower he plucked down. Immediately, he could feel his blood essence churning, and his Bloodline Wheel faintly appeared of its own ord. He could tell that his Fuxi blood had gotten purer in just these few moments!


    The Angelica can increase the purity of Fuxi blood?


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed at the same time. Although the yellow flower provided only a small amount of help, it was still helping at the least. Ever since he broke through the seals of the Bloodline Wheel, his Fuxi bloodline stagnated. Yet, who knew he could find a divine weapon that could help him with this!


    He was overjoyed, and he nced from one divine herb to another and back to the first one again unceasingly. The more he looked at them, the more lovely he found them.


    The six divine herbs skin crawled at his weird smile. Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and said, ��Brothers, I have prepared a home for you all in my secret realms. You all will have to leave the Returning Realms with me. This is too dangerous a ce to stay, the outside world is the best environment for the six of you.��


    Knowing they couldn��t win against him at all, none of them resisted as he nted them in his Yuan Shen secret realms one by one.


    Suddenly, a loud kicking sound came from the Yuan Shen secret realms, and Husan Weng was seen flying out. Cusia��s voice could then be heard shouting, ��Traitor, don��t you daree close to us!��


    Husan Weng nearly cried, but Zhong Yue was still all smiles as he said, ��It��s fine even if you are not with them. Husan Weng, you know more than them and have a broader wealth of knowledge. Have you ever seen any Immortality Peaches Tree?��


    Husan Weng was just about to answer and the divine herbs poked their heads out of the secret realm and scorned in unison, ��Traitor������

 Chapter 448 - Southern Heaven Gate

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Southern Heaven Gate</h4>


    Husan Weng turned furious, and it shouted, ��I��m no traitor! I didn��t tell him that Angelica��s root actually had the best medicinal effect rather than the flower. I didn��t say that Nightshade��s flowers are poisonous of that its fruits are the best. I didn��t even mention that Bupleurum needed to be dried before eating, or that every part of Cusia was useful as medicine, or that Stonecrop is best eaten fresh!��


    The five divine herbs turned gloomy as despair filled their faces. The little girl nightshade covered the fruits on its head and cried out loud; Angelica��s face turned pallid and held on its roots; Bupleurum jumped in anger, and Stonecrop yed dead on the ground. Cusia was shuddering in anger before it simply fainted.


    Zhong Yue raised his thumb, and he praised, ��Husan Weng, you really are a good friend, how is it that they don��t appreciate you? Don��t worry about them anymore, let��s continue our conversation.��


    The angry Husan Weng then ignored the other divine weapons as it knew that it was impossible to redeem its rtionship with them. Thus, itplied with Zhong Yue��s words and said, ��I��ve seen a few of them, but these are the arrogant sheets. They thought that their statuses are higher than ours. They��ve always looked down on divine herbs like us, calling us wild herbs. They live in a ce of godly soils that are full of nutrients. Unlike the other ces where the godly soils are scarce and arecking in nutrients, the ce they live in is the best habitat for divine herbs. I��ve been there and tried to steal some for myself but was chased out by them.��


    Zhong Yue��s interest was piqued as Husan Weng continued, ��However, it��s very dangerous there, even I only managed to narrowly slip through deaths�� clutches thest time I was there. That ce is the strangest ce I��ve ever seen. One moment of distraction, and Boom, an express ticket to meet death. Those Immortality Peaches Tree are reluctant to leave their paradise.��


    Zhong Yue then it to borate. He found out that these divine trees were located in a ce called the God''s Land. But there wasn��t a lot of them, just a little few trees.


    Other than the Immortality Peaches Tree, there were also other divine weapons that were stronger and harder to capture.


    Husan Weng had been there once and had seen a few matured Peaches of Immortality, albeit only a few.


    As for the mother tree, it would most probably be in a more forbidding location that not even the native divine herb Husan Weng would know about.


    ��God''s Land?��


    Zhong Yue then said thoughtfully, ��Is it possible to relocate the trees out of the God''s Land?��


    Husan Weng shook its head while sneering coldly, ��These divine trees are strong, it��ll be more difficult than you think to even close to them, let alone move them. You��ll understand once we get there!��


    The huge carrot led the way, and Zhong Yue followed, venturing deeper into the Returning Ruins. Along the way, there were many dangers; this was because the arrivals of Kun Lun and A��thoer Qi Practitioners had triggered some of the godly skeletons, array formations, and even the godly skills. Oftentimes, Zhong Yue could see the vague image of the gigantic godly skeletons wandering in the dark and gloomy mists.


    Not only that, but there were also some incredibly deadly ces, such as one brimming with divine fire. The fire formed an ocean that covered miles and miles ofnd, extending past the limits of his vision. These godly fires were even stronger than the sunfire of the Luminant Sun Gold. Zhong Yue had even seen a few godly skeletons straying into the fire to be burned into ashes!


    He also walked past a river and witnessed a Qi Practitioner who was trying to tread across the river corroded by waters when their feet came in contact with the river.


    Even the Qi Practitioner��s divine weapon was no exception as it fell into the waters and was corroded away as well.


    The river was most probably made from a kind of demonic water, left behind by a strong demon god from the olden days. The demonic water��s level was so high that it could vanquish ordinary divine weapons just like that.


    Such demonic water and godly fire, there was no chance that Zhong Yue would be able to im them. He didn��t have any divine weapons that could withstand their powers, and thus, Zhong Yue could onlyment as he walked past them.


    However, the most dangerous threat in the Returning Ruins was actually a peculiar wind that drove the mist. The mist went wherever it blew, and they could literally air-dry everything in the Returning Ruins.


    Along the way, Zhong Yue hadn��t been able to find any divine herb. Although, there were a lot of the attractive but deadly Innocent Soul Fruits scattered all over the ce.


    They must have hidden themselves knowing that many Qi Practitioners would be searching for them. If it weren��t for Husan Weng who led the way, I wouldn��t be able to find the other five divine herbs either, Zhong Yue then thought.


    The divine herbs were smart, they possessed the same intelligence as cultivators, and in addition to that, they lived in the Returning Ruins and were familiar with the terrain. Thus, it came as no surprise that they would hide.


    However, the most important thing here for the Qi Practitioners wasn��t the divine herbs, but the Peaches of Immortality that could extend their lives. These peaches were countless times more valuable than the other divine herbs!


    Furthermore, there are also the divine herbs in the God''s Land, there is no need to search around on the outside, Zhong Yue thought.


    He had walked for over 10,000 miles, and soon, a strong gale began to blow. Zhong Yue could feel his muscles exerting more strength as he began to fight against the force of the wind. But the further he went, the heavier his body became and the slower his pace was. It felt like he was walking while a mountain was carried on his back.


    ��We are close, very close.��


    Husan Weng then said anxiously, ��We need to be extremely careful, it was thousands of times more dangerous here than the outside.��


    Zhong Yue looked forth, and his heart shuddered. A gate with unimaginable height stood tall before him, it was grand and saintly, and although half of its side was destroyed, one could still tell just how spectacr and majestic it was!


    ��Southern Heaven���� Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and read the words carved on the gate, he shook his head as he could only read two of the godly words while the others were destroyed.


    ��This gate, it feels�� strange����


    Zhong Yue stopped, he raised his head and looked up to it. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat as he found that it looked simr to the Swords Gate that the humans visualized in the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art��! But this gate seemed to be a grander version.


    Looking at the door, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel the urge to rush into it.


    Zhong Yue had created a better version of the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� which reced the old one. But now, it all seemed inconsequential in the face of this Southern Heaven Gate.


    Although his ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� was marvelous, it didn��t share this gate innate aura of grandness. Watching this gate alone could cause one��s soul to leap out from their body and be embraced by the heaven and earth!


    ��If this Southern Heaven Gate can be included into the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art��, it will be much easier for the disciples to achieve soul liberation!�� Zhong Yue stared at it and mumbled to himself.


    ��The full name of this gate is the Southern Heaven Gate,�� Husan Weng looked at it and said, ��It still looked fine years ago, but as time passed, it became more dpidated. This Southern Heaven Gate is too high, it had suffered significant damage from when the Returning Ruins was sucked into the ck hole. I presume that after a few more thousand years, this whole thing will only be left with its base. You��ll be in the God''s Land after the Southern Heaven Gate!��


    Zhong Yue was still staring at the gate. He visualized it in his mind and carved it deeply in his memories. He visualized the Southern Heaven Gate in his psyche ocean and prepared to further improve the ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� once he had gone back to Swords Gate.


    He walked into the Southern Heaven Gate, the God''s Land was different from the other ces. There were many godly pces and ruined temples. Broken stones scattered around and dried blood painted the floor. There were also some sky-high statues, some of their heads were missing and some were the limbs, while there was still some other that were so shabby they couldn��t be seen of their original images already.


    Other than that, there were still the greenish leaves, verdant grass, blooming flowers and towering trees filling around the ces; different than the deserted images of the other ces outside.


    While the pressure in here was also stronger, growing heavier with every step he takes walking further in.


    In this God''s Land, there wasn��t a single flying skill that could lift you up from the ground, nor were defensive and attacking skills able to have half of their usual coverage!


    The God''s Land had many godly rays swaying in the sky, moving around and looked incredibly marvelous.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue sneered, and six light wheels emerged behind him. A demon sword was suddenly shed at his back, and as the light wheels emerged, the Golden Peng Sword appeared and blocked the demon sword.


    Zhong Yue didn��t even turn his head as he pped his hand back, and the demon Qi Practitioner pped back.


    Krong����


    A loud blunt sound sted in their ears, and the demon Qi Practitioner fell backward.


    Zhong Yue then lunged forward a bit before quickly turning back. The demon Qi Practitioner could be seen regaining his bnce, there was a demon sword moving above his head while a demon god appeared to be wielding the demon sword. It was an image formed by the demon sword itself. From that, one could infer how strong this demon divine weapon was!


    What a strong Kun Lun Qi Practitioner, to be able to block my Heaven Sword!��, The demon Qi Practitioner��s arm was numb. His body turned into a plume of ck smoke and disappeared into the woods. He thenughed, ��I��ll leave you just this once!��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows but didn��t chase after the demon Qi Practitioner.


    This demon Qi Practitioner��s prowess proved that he was a young god, and an expert of the demon race that was no weaker than Zhong Yue.


    He snuck up from behind me, and I wasn��t even able to detect his presence. Two of the A��thoer Qi Practitioners I��ve met were also this strong. The Kun Lun and A��thoer Qi Practitioners really shouldn��t be underestimated at all!


    Zhong Yue then continued walking forward. It wasn��t long before he sensed a battle going on in front of him. Zhong Yue picked up the senses of skills and Qi Practitioners battling together, and he rushed over in interest.


    From the level of skills he had picked up, thebatants were incredibly strong, being the top-leveled Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners and at least two of them were as strong as Yan Zhen!


    The battle started quick and ended even faster. Before Zhong Yue could get to see the battle, it had already finished.


    ��Ah, it��s Senior Martial Brother Zhong.��


    Shang Qing stood beside the corpse of a demon Qi Practitioner while beside him was another two Qi Practitioners who were searching through the dead��s Yuan Shen secret realms. Shang Qing looked at Zhong Yue with a warm smile as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong has found this ce as well? How surprising. Do you still remember the conversation we had on the Cloud Stage?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the dead demon Qi Practitioner and startled, it was the same demon Qi Practitioner that attempted to ambush him just moments before!


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but squint his eyes as he thought, This demon Qi Practitioner was strong, but Shang Qing just killed him. This Shang Qing, he is strong��


    The other two Qi Practitioners around Shang Qing were also the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, but their strengths were not that outstanding. This only left Shang Qing as the culprit that killed the demon Qi Practitioner!


    ��I wonder what Senior Martial Brother Zhong thinks about it?�� Shang Qing walked forward, his hands were hidden in the sleeves, and he held the same old smile.


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and answered, ��Not interested.��


    ��Is Senior Martial Brother Zhong really rejecting my offer?�� Shang Qing��s smile was even brighter than ever.


    Zhong Yue smiled back, his tone still cid as he replied, ��Then what?��


    The two Qi Practitioners had just finished plundering the demon Qi Practitioner��s Yuan Shen secret realms as they walked over. One of them said happily, ��Senior Martial Brother Shang Qing, there are three divine herbs and two divine weapons, of which one is a divine demon weapon! Shall we kill him as well?��


    Shang Qing then looked at Zhong Yue and smiled, ��That depends on how many divine herbs Senior Martial Brother Zhong has.��


    Zhong Yue lips curled slightly as he answered, ��Nine, more than enough for Brother Shang Qing to be interested?�� He then opened his Yuan Shen secret realms to reveal the other divine herbs glimmering in with dazzling radiances while effusing marvelous fragrances.

 Chapter 449 - I Dont Go Back On My Words

    <h4>Chapter 449 - I Don''t Go Back On My Words</h4>


    Shang Qing and his other two Qi Practitioners were stunned. They stared at the eight shining divine herbs in Zhong Yue��s secret realms as well as the little white carrot beside him that was also a divine herb!


    There was a total of nine divine herbs!


    All this time they spent hunting for the divine herbs�� and here is a man who had nine!


    But this was the Returning Ruins, there was nows, no rules, no restrictions. The onlyw that was followed here was thew of the jungle. The strong deserved the best while the weak could only me themselves for their weakness!


    Along the way, the three of them worked together and took down many Qi Practitioners, most of whom were poor like beggars. On the other hand, the demon Qi Practitioner they just killed had three divine herbs on him. He was already their wealthiest victim.


    But now, Zhong Yue just blinded their eyes with the sight of nine divine herbs!


    Shang Qing��s face turned solemn, and one of the Qi Practitioner��s breath grew heavier, and he whispered softly, ��Mister Shang Qing, we����


    While another Qi Practitioner in his prime ages smiled and said, ��If he had nothing, we could have still let him go and gone after him once he acquired divine herbs. But now, since he has nine of them already, it is more than enough for us to rob him now!��


    Shang Qing was still hesitating, and he whispered lowly, ��This is not one or two, but nine divine herbs����


    The two Qi Practitioners were puzzled, but anyhow, the younger Qi Practitioner stepped forward and saidughingly, ��I know you are a friend of our mister, leave your divine herbs on the ground, and you may leave safely!��


    ��No rush, I still have divine weapons.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    The Kui Long Divine Drum, Golden Peng Sword, and the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners all flew out as he said, ��These three divine weapons, are senior martial brothers not interested in them?��


    The eyes of the two Qi Practitioners widened even further, and their breaths turned to heavy pants. They exchanged a look and saw the same greed in each other��s eyes.


    Shang Qing had the divine weapon, it was given to him by his mother Sheng Zhen God. But they weren��t strong enough to be given such weapons. Even the divine weapon and demon divine weapon they had was plundered from the demon expert they had just killed, Shang Qing might not still be willing to give it to them.


    However, if they could take down Zhong Yue and steal his divine weapons, then there would be no reason for Shang Qing to not distribute one to them each.


    The divine weapons are the most valuable treasures a Qi Practitioner could ever hope to obtain!


    ��Mister!�� Now, even the middle-age Qi Practitioner was pleading.


    Shang Qing was still hesitating. Nine divine herbs, it really scared him a lot. If Zhong Yue had one or two divine herbs, he would have already taken action!


    But nine divine herbs��


    Just how many Kun Lun and A��thoer Qi Practitioners has he killed to get so many?


    The hesitating Shang Qing raised his brows as he thought, He has divine demons weapons, which means he had to have killed at least one demon Qi Practitioner. Then there is the Kui Long Divine Drum which belonged to the young god of Kui Long Celestial Race, Kui Longzi. This means that he��s also killed Kui Longzi��


    The other two Qi Practitioners couldn��t hold themselves back any longer, and the young Qi Practitioner stepped forward and raised his hand toward Husan Weng. He smiled as he said, ��Since you are so cooperative, nning to offer your divine weapons to us. Then we shall dly ept them����


    The huge carrot attacked back, it shouted in rage, ��How dare you touch me? Do you not know who I am? Why don��t you go around and ask in Returning Ruins, who doesn��t know me Husan Weng����


    Boom����


    The young Qi Practitioner spurted out a mouth of blood and was sent flying back, crashing back on the ground. Sounds of bones cracking could be heard, and by the sounds alone, Zhong Yue had determined that at least three rib bones were broken!


    The middle-age Qi Practitioner was shocked, he surged out his soul weapon and said frigidly, ��How dare you fight back, you bastard!��


    ��I didn��t.�� Zhong Yue smiled and answered cidly.


    He said, ��I��ve just shown you the nine divine herbs and three divine weapons I have, but never once did I say that I would give it to you. I��m guessing that the three of you have gotten quite a harvest from others as well? Why don��t you all take them out and show me as well, sounds good?��


    The middle-age Qi Practitioner��s face changed drastically, he chided, ��You����


    ��I am robbing you,�� Zhong Yue interrupted him and finished the sentence. He said apologetically to Shang Qing, ��Brother Shang Qing, I��m sorry, but please take your treasures out now. I��m in a hurry.��


    Shang Qing��s hesitation was quickly wiped away, and heughed in reply, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you really are a unique man. I��ve three men, and you are only one. Do you think you can win against us?��


    ��No. In my eyes, there is you and you only.��


    Zhong Yue reached out and clenched on the Golden Peng Sword, the Kui Long Divine Drum flew out and revolved behind within his light wheels. He said cidly, ��The two of them are just weaklings I can kill with a swing of my arm. They are already dead men walking, but if you hand your treasures over now, you may still live. Else, death will also be your end.��


    ��Presumptuous!��


    The middle-age Qi Practitioner turned gloomy, just as he was going to step out, Shang Qing stopped raised a hand and stopped the Qi Practitioner. Shang Qing then bowed down and saidughingly, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I��m sorry for disturbing you, I hope we can have your forgiveness����


    Seeing Shang Qing conceding to Zhong Yue, the other two Qi Practitioners were stunned. They knew very well of Shang Qing��s arrogant and self-conceited personality. Although he always seemed like a perfect gentleman, deep down, he had always viewed himself as superior to everyone else around him. Yet�� he was bowing to this man and seeking his forgiveness.


    A slit emerged on Zhong Yue��s forehead and widened as he activated out the divine third eye just when Shang Qing wasing up from the bow, and his hands came out of his sleeves. Shang Qing saw Zhong Yue��s divine eye emerging, and he dared not to continue taking his bow out.


    He maintained his body stance, curling his body at the waist and retreating back slowly just like that, all the while,ughing, ��I��m sorry, we never intended to offend you.��


    He took tens of steps back, and as soon as he thought that he was far enough from Zhong Yue, he had then straightened his body and grabbed the other two Qi Practitioners with one hand each while shooting out at the drop of a hat.


    ��What a strong guy���� Zhong Yue��s face was solemn as he watched them disappear from his sight.


    Shang Qing speed and movement patterns carried a strange rhythm. His movements were wless to the point that Zhong Yue was unable to a chance to strike. And if Zhong Yue had attacked recklessly, he would be able to block it easily and retaliate with a counterattack.


    For even Zhong Yue to be unable to discern any ws�� one could tell how magnificent Shang Qing��s skills were.


    Shang Qing brought the two Qi Practitioners away from Zhong Yue at a great speed. Suddenly, a loudughter came rushing into his ears, saying, ��Brother Shang Qing, what a surprise to also see you here!��


    Shang Qing raised his head up, and his eyes brightened up and saw a horse-faced young man with two Tian Si Qi Practitioners strode toward them. He then smiled and replied, ��Brother Shaojun! I heard that Ma Wang God has taken in two Kun Peng magnates, where are they?��


    The horse-faced young man��s name was Ma Shaojun, a disciple of the Ma Wang God and also a young god, he replied, ��We��ve gone our separate ways. Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi are heading toward the Peaches of Immortality.��


    The middle-aged Qi Practitioner couldn��t hold himself and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Shaojun, there is a fortune in front of us. We��ve just met with a man, he had nine divine herbs and three divine weapons. My mister was worried about his followers�� safety, so we let him go. But if Senior Martial Brother Shaojun can cooperate with our mister, we will be able to capture him easily!��


    ��Nine divine herbs and three divine weapons? Is he like a divine shopkeeper or something?��


    Ma Shaojun was shocked, he turned to Shang Qing, and thetter nodded at him. Rays shed across Ma Shaojun��s eyes and heughed, ��It��s a wise choice you��ve made to not act rashly. Only an outstanding expert can acquired nine divine herbs in such awless ce like Returning Ruins. Brother Shang Qing can never protect the two of you while battling with such an opponent at the same time! However, my junior martial brothers and I can work together with the three of you, that way, there will be no dangers anymore. Where is this man at?��


    Rays shed across Shang Qing��s eyes as well, and he smiled in reply, ��Not far from here, just behind of us. However, I ask for your pardon as I have no ill-intentions of not working with Brother Shaojun, but that he is a friend of mine. We��ve met before, and I can��t have possibly killed him for his treasures. I can��t join with Brother Shaojun in this. I��m sorry for that and I wish you luck. If you will, please excuse us!��


    As he finished saying, Shang Qing then turned and left with his two followers.


    Ma Shaojun watched as they left, rays shed across his eyes, and he looked toward the direction where Zhong Yue was at. He strode forward in firm steps and sneered coldly as he said, ��Cowards. They are afraid of him, but we aren��t!��


    The two Tian Si Qi Practitioners then quickly followed behind.


    It wasn��t too far before Shang Qing stopped moving and the middle-aged Qi Practitioner finally had a chance to ask, ��Why didn��t mister join hands with Senior Martial Brother Shaojun?��


    ��What is in it for us?��


    Shang Qing sneered coldly, he said, ��An alliance formed has to split every penny among the allies. But �� if I let Ma Shaojun fight Zhong Yue, no matter if either any one of the parties won or both suffered great damages, I will still be able to snatch the end prize from them all. Be it Ma Shaojun or Zhong Yue, their treasures will all be mine!��


    The two Qi Practitioners were stunned, they then praised, ��Mister, praise your intelligence!��


    Shang Qing turned, and they went back the same path as they came, he was saying cidly, ��When the mantis is stalking at the cicada, it would be oblivious of the oriole behind it. Now, we shall turn back and nicely y the role of oriole. We shall im all the goods for our own use!��


    The three of them quickly rushed back, they could hear the sounds of weapon shings and hollers of cultivatorsing from the battlefield, growing louder in their ears as they drew nearer. Shang Qing was overjoyed, he thought in his heart, They did shed! Ma Shaojun, Zhong Yue, both of you are too naive to ever fight with me!


    Then, the three of them saw a sky-piercing raying from the back of a mountain. Then, there were the godly totem patterns moving around.


    Dong, dong, dong����


    There was the sounds of drum thrumming and also neighs of horses and ttering voices as the horse herd started galloping on the field. Clearly, Zhong Yue and Ma Shaojun have shed together.


    From the sounds created from the shing of skills and divine weapons, Shang Qing could tell that Zhong Yue and Ma Shaojun have fought all their might right from the start. Their attacks were fierce and violent as both attempted to kill the other one in strong force.


    Their prowesses are really strong! But the stronger the fight, the more severe their injuries would be and the faster they will die!


    Shang Qing and his followers hiked the mountain and reached the other side. They looked forward and met right with a soul trembling scene �� Zhong Yue was in the form of a human-headed snake, he clenched the Golden Peng Sword and pointed the sword tip on Ma Shaojun��s throat on the ground. While a loud thundering noise crashed within Zhong Yue��s light wheels and Ma Shaojun was shattered into pieces!


    Shang Qing was shocked, his heart shuddered and it was this moment, Zhong Yue��s divine third eye opened. A sh of godly ray flitted out thrusting at him!


    Shang Qing quickly put his hands out from the sleeves and held a divine mirror in front of him. The godly ray shot on the divine mirror and was reflected back at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue let out a raging roar, the Kui Long Divine Drum flew out and he swung his snake tail out with incredible force. The divine drum was struck, and a loud booming noise was created, breaking the godly rays into three parts and shot them back at Shang Qing!


    Dong����


    The Kui Long Divine Drum was also shot out and rammed on the divine mirror, pushing it down and caused Shang Qing to take a few steps back to unload the impact force but was unharmed. While his two followers were not that fortunate as him, they were struck by the godly rays and sted into two clouds of blood mist!


    The Kui Long Divine Drum then flew flew revolving back to Zhong Yue and entered the Yuan Shen secret realms behind him. Zhong Yue raised his head and looked at Shang Qing, he then said in his usual calm tone, ��Brother Shang Qing, I just said they are dead men. So how can I go back on my words? Now, I��ve killed them right in front of you, because I want to let you know something you would be wise to remember �� that I am a man of my word.��

 Chapter 450 - Heaven River Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Heaven River Swamp</h4>


    Shang Qing��s face slightly faltered; the two Qi Practitioners that died in Zhong Yue��s hands were, in fact, his martial brothers. Who would��ve thought that Zhong Yue wouldn��t even think to negotiate before just killing them!


    Ma Shaojun and the others were also killed in the same anticlimactic fashion!


    ��What is this, Senior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    Shang Qing��s face returned to normal and he ced his hands in the sleeves again. But the divine mirror was left outside, it hovered in mid-air and flew into the light wheels behind him. He said cidly, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, don��t you think you are a little overbearing to just kill my martial brothers right when we arrived?��


    Zhong Yue shifted his sights at Shang Qing��s sleeves as if he were trying to see through what was underneath them. Zhong Yue then answered cidly as well, ��If only you hadn��te back, your martial brothers wouldn��t have had to die. But you did, and so you brought them straight to hell.��


    It wasn��t hard for Shang Qing to understand what Zhong Yue meant by that.


    When Zhong Yue saw theming back, he instantly knew that it was Shang Qing who told Ma Shaojun of his presence. As for Shang Qinging back right after he and Ma Shaojun shed, he could easily tell what Shang Qing was nning, and that was to be the oriole lying in wait.


    Since Shang Qing had such thoughts, there was no reason for Zhong Yue to spare their lives anymore!


    Shang Qing��s face turned gloomy, and his hands could be seen moving inside the sleeves. Zhong Yue��s face also turned solemn as he readied himself.


    Shang Qing was not a good target to tamper with, definitely not!


    This was a strong opponent. From just the two bouts they had just now, Zhong Yue could tell that Shang Qing��s arcane energy was no any weaker than his. And also that bizarre divine weapon, it had reflected the godly rays from the divine eye and shot it back at Zhong Yue!


    What was more scary was that Kui Long Divine Drum��s power was also reflected by the divine mirror!


    Such a strong divine weapon, this was the first time Zhong Yue had ever seen something like this.


    Furthermore, what caused Zhong Yue��s heart to tighten more than anything else was whatever Shang Qing had in his sleeves. He had already revealed the divine mirror, and yet, his hands were still in the sleeves. This was more than enough to prove that the divine mirror was not Shang Qing��s trump card.


    There must be another divine weapon in his sleeves, one that exceeded the divine mirror!


    Although Zhong Yue had cultivated his Awakening and Atman Body cultivation level to the extremity, his Inner ore and Heavenly Dharma had significant ws. His cultivation in these two levels was not as refined as the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners�� were. On the other hand, this Shang Qing was an expert among the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners, a young god and a formidable opponent for Zhong Yue!


    The two of them locked eyes, and their auras surged out while their clothes began to flutter.


    Suddenly, there were noisesing from a distance away from them, and some Qi Practitioners were heading in their direction. The two of them frowned while Shang Qing left without hesitation.


    He didn��t hesitate at all when he left�� What a decisive man.


    Zhong Yue dispersed his rising aura as well. It wasn��t smart to fight with others potentially waiting by the side for an opportunity to attack, and it was because of this that Shang Qing had turned and left.


    Husan Weng then suddenly asked, ��This brat is strong. He must have some other strong weapons with him, you think you can beat him?��


    ��He is strong, but I��m stronger!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he answered, ��In the Returning Ruins, I haven��t met anyone that is stronger than me other than the magnates. The first time we met, Shang Qing didn��t dare to fight me with his true strength. Thest time we met, it was the same. Although he is strong, his mind is weak, and he takes way too much into consideration. The next time we meet, it��ll be fine whether or not he walks away. If it''s the former, then I shall send him to reunite with his two dead martial brothers!��


    Husan Weng curled its lips and mumbled, ��What a braggart!��


    Zhong Yue was indifferent to Husan��s attitude, and he continued walking forward. He soon saw a few demon Qi Practitioners looking at him from the other side of the mountain; it was precisely those that scared Shang Qing away.


    Although the few demon Qi Practitioners saw Zhong Yue, they didn��t do anything as the distance between the two parties were way too far beyond their reach.


    Zhong Yue and the demon Qi Practitioners exchanged a look, and it wasn��t long before the demon Qi Practitioners noticed the huge carrot beside Zhong Yue. They were startled for a moment but regained their usualposure and ignored Zhong Yue to continue their journey,


    Zhong Yue and the demon Qi Practitioners went on separate ways, moving in different directions.


    In front of them were clouds of grey mist. They usually hung in ruins and valleys, and when the breeze blew over, the grey mist would move as well.


    The few demon Qi Practitioners had walked right into the grey mist and disappeared from his vision. But after some time, when the grey mist flew away, the demon Qi Practitioners were still nowhere to be seen. Zhong Yue��s heart then skipped a beat, and he quickly looked around and confirmed his visions �� the demon Qi Practitioners have disappeared as well!


    Where did they go?


    A cold chill traveled down his spine. The demon Qi Practitioners were not weaklings, and the grey mist��s coverage was rather limited. Logically speaking, there was no way for them to not walk out from the grey mist!


    Strange, how strange!


    Suddenly, a patch of grey mist flew toward Zhong Yue. Seeing what happened to the demon Qi Practitioners, Zhong Yue sidestepped it, and the grey mist flew past his side. Zhong Yue activated his divine third eye to inspect the mist and shocked at what he found.


    ��How is this �� possible!?��


    This wasn��t mist, but an uncountable number of stars ands that were greyish ck in color andpressed to a point as small as the water vapors. They were condensed together and moved in a clump like mist.


    However, Zhong Yue knew what they truly were. Celestial bodies that might even berger than any he had ever been on and werepressed down to particles that were imperceptible to the naked eye. They were crashing, crumbling, shrinking andpressing unceasingly!


    These were dead stars ands �� barren and deserted celestial bodies that werepressed and constrained to a limited space!


    And the breeze that blew on them was the cosmic winds that were only present in space.


    What would happen if one walked into it?


    Even if you don��t die, you wouldn��t be able to walk out from there as well. Even if you fly at full speed for the rest of your life, you won��t be able to fly out from the grey mist at all. But what��s more probable is that you will just be killed by the cosmic wind the moment you walk into it!


    Zhong Yue grew even more cautious. He had maintained his divine third eye all the time. Before this, he was still worried that opening the divine third eye would consume too much power, but seeing that the God''s Land was so dangerous, he couldn��t risk it.


    The God''s Land was so dangerous that even the huge carrot tensed itself and was incredibly cautious when leading the way. It had been here before, but it wouldn��t call itself familiar with this ce. After all, there were too many dangers that may also change and morph over time. It could only barely determine the location of the Immortality Peach Tree and headed toward there.


    Along the way, Zhong Yue met quite a number of Qi Practitioners that were heading in the same direction as him. He thought, Seems like there are also people that have been here before. Some might even have knowledge on which paths to use. Perhaps, they have a map?


    ��We are now at the Heaven River Swamp.��


    Husan Weng was now even more nervous as it mumbled, ��Everything here now will be water and water only. We need to be careful, we mustn��t����


    A godly ray burst out from the river surface and a crocodile-like skeleton gnawed on a few Qi Practitioners that were treading on the river surface.


    There was even a True Spirit magnate among the crocodile-like skeleton��s victims. Yet, he couldn��t even put up a fight and was killed by the skeleton and was brought into the swamp.


    Husan Weng was still saying, ���� alert �� alert those big guys in the swamp����


    Seeing what had just happened, Zhong Yue turned even more cautious. He would scan every inch of the swamp before walking on them. If he had found anything strange around him, he would then immediately change his route.


    With Husan Weng and the divine third eye, Zhong Yue was able to keep himself safe treading on the river surface. While although the other Qi Practitioners have the maps, they might not be able to survive either as the topography of the swamps and the river would change over time. Some of these maps then only be leading unfortunate souls to the skeleton��s mouth.


    Inparison, Zhong Yue��s way of moving was still rtively safer, but the downside was its slower speed.


    Other than him using the divine third eye, Zhong Yue could also find a few others scanning their surroundings with their divine eyes as well. Clearly, these were the more cautious ones that didn��t ce their lives in the maps they were given.


    It wasn��t strange for the others to have divine third eyes. Some of the strong and great races had them too. The Western Mother Celestial Race and the demon race��s Asura Saint n with their Asura Divine Eye were a couple of races that had divine eyes.


    But this was the God''s Land, and those at the bottom of the river were gods. Their skeletons were affected by the residue energy of the Six Paths Reincarnation that had gone through unpredictable changes. This was something that not even the divine eyes could have seen through, and thus, many were still caught up by the skeletal hands or ws or mouths that rippled out from the water surface.


    ��A ship!�� Suddenly, a Qi Practitioner could be heard shouting out loud.


    Zhong Yue looked over to the direction where the Qi Practitioner was pointing at. There, a huge warship a hundred miles long was horizontally anchored on the river surface.


    The warship was heavily damaged and defaced with holes, one could even see through to the other side through some of the holes.


    ��Weird, I didn��t see it thest time I was here���� Husan Weng mumbled lowly.


    The other Qi Practitioners were also puzzled, ��This warship �� my predecessors had never spoken of it in the records of the Heaven River Swamp before!��


    Some of the Qi Practitioners then took out their ancestor��s recordings and flipped through the books. They were discussing and mumbling but there wasn��t a single word about it.


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brow, he stopped moving and watched a few Qi Practitioners moving toward it to cross it.


    As the Qi Practitioners neared to it, their hairs began to fall to the ground, and their muscles fell off from their bodies. It was only a few moments before they fully turned into walking skeletons that quickly shattered to pieces on the ground!


    ��The imperial warship that was ejected from the ck hole!��


    Husan Weng eximed in shock, ��No wonder I saw a streak of light flitting across the sky into the core of Returning Ruins. It was this warship!��


    Zhong Yue then quickly asked, ��Those that came out from Returning Ruins, are they really that strange?��


    ��More than you can imagine!��


    The huge carrot said loudly, ��Those things that were ejected from the ck hole carry either one of the two attributes. Either they were extremely slow in the flow of time, or they were extremely fast. To some of them, the flow of time is nearly close topletely stopping, it��d be as if thousands of years had gone by, when in fact, it had only been seconds in the real world! While some, you��d feel like just a few seconds had passed, but in reality, thousands of years had psed! This warship must be thetter one. Those guys tried go across the warship, but before they could, their lives had already ended from the warped flow of time!��


    ��Is there really such a thing in this world?�� mor rose across the Heaven River Swamp. Many Qi Practitioners heard Husan Weng and looked at the huge carrot, and their eyes red in envy.


    Although their predecessors had recorded their own experiences of the Returning Ruins, the time they spent here was limited, and thus, their records were still unable to provide much insight. However, Zhong Yue captured a native divine herb which could lead the way. This greatly reduced the danger he would have to face.


    In the Returning Ruins, there were many divine herbs, but they were incredibly difficult to captured. What was even rarer was that those divine herbs that could speak, and even rarer, those that knew well of the various dangers!


    Husan Weng was one of the rarest divine herbs. This huge carrot liked to roam around, traveling to many ces, and despite it being only an ordinary divine herb, it had the balls to enter the God''s Land to try and steal some divine soil for itself.

 Chapter 451 - Reaping Livesz

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Reaping Livesz</h4>


    ��This divine herb is really incredible.��


    A True Spirit magnate was staring at Husan Weng and said softly to himself, ��If I can get him for myself, I will be closer to acquiring the Peaches of Immortality!��


    The other Qi Practitioners, whether it be the celestials or demons, realized it as well. They looked closely at Husan Weng, and Zhong Yue began to feel the heat of their gazes that were filled with killing intent. After all, if they wanted to get to Husan Weng, they would have to first remove him out of the equation!


    It��s not so good to be too outstanding, I guess the same applies to divine herbs. Husan Weng is too conspicuous a divine herb.


    Zhong Yue then immediately took another route, he didn��t stop for a single second and tried tread past the imperial warship from the side. Tens of Qi Practitioners also changed their course as they tried to intercept Zhong Yue. And among these Qi Practitioners was a True Spirit magnate!


    The number of True Spirit magnates in Kun Lun and A��thoer would surely be more than the Ancestral Star. After all, the Ancestral Star didn��t have such aplete and strong cultivation heritage like the other two.


    Zhong Yue kept silent, his divine eye shone on the path as he increased his speed.


    Suddenly, a demon Qi Practitioner turned into a plume of smoke that blew across the water��s surface like a snake right at Zhong Yue.


    But before the demon smoke could get close to him, Zhong Yue shot out two bright rays and the Yin Yang Qi shed toward the demon smoke like two soaring dragons. They swirled around the demon smoke and strangled it.


    A cry of pain then came from within the demon smoke, and a head fell into the waters. The demon Qi Practitioner was dead!


    Zhong Yue then kept the Yin Yang Qi and grabbed Husan Weng. He tucked the divine carrot into his Yuan Shen secret realms and raised his speed. Meanwhile, two Kun Lun celestial Qi Practitioners lunged over. The two of them were very cautious as they avoided contact with the water and leaped from one bulging rock to the other. They each had a divine weapon that they cast out and shed at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue still did not say a word. He waited until the two celestial Qi Practitioners leaped into the air, and suddenly, the Kui Long Divine Drum flew out.


    Dong����


    A loud sonic st struck the two Qi Practitioners head on. They lost their bnce and fell into the waters. Pained cries sounded out from the swamp as the two Qi Practitioners along with their divine weapons were quickly dissolved by the water!


    Zhong Yue moved without losing speed, and another four demon Qi Practitioners stood in his path. The pathway was narrow, and only one person was able to go through at a time, and those four Qi Practitioners stood in a line. Their eyes brimmed with killing intent.


    Wong����


    Buzzing sound could then be heard as Zhong Yue surged out all six light wheels, his blood essence suddenly increased tenfold, and he clenched on the golden sword while dashing forward!


    A burst of aura filled the air and attracted the attention of all the Qi Practitioners around. They saw a young man with six light wheels revolving behind him, looking like a god as he wielded the golden sword like extensions of his own arms. Arge wave of sword rays and Sword Qi exploded out like a peacock spreading its tail. It was a marvelous and magnificent sight, but the Qi Practitioners�� hearts were in shock!


    ��Six light wheels�� that means six secret realms! He��s opened the sixth secret realm! Careful!��


    Suddenly, the sword rays and Sword Qi disappeared. The four demon Qi Practitioners standing on Zhong Yue��s path were shattered into little pieces and burst out in all domains. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue himself shot past the demon Qi Practitioners�� shattered parts and soaked himself in their blood!


    He shuddered his body and the demon blood then shook off from his body like rain, with not a single drop of blood staining his body.


    ��What a strong guy!��


    In the swamp, the Qi Practitioners held a solemn face. Zhong Yue��s burst of prowess with the emergence of six secret realms was incredible. Four experts were killed just like that!


    ��Six secret realms���� Shang Qing was also in the swamp. He was staring at Zhong Yue��s six light wheels with raised brows.


    All this while, Zhong Yue had only shown him five secret realms, misleading him into thinking that Zhong Yue was just like any other Qi Practitioners that only had five secret realms. Who would knew that Zhong Yue actually had six secret realms!


    The sixth wheel, the Bloodline Wheel, Bloodline Secret Realm can greatly boost one��s blood essence, connecting the blood essences of the Yuan Shen and mortal body together. It can elevate one��s prowess to a whole new level!


    Shang Qing stared at Zhong Yue and murmured, ��Princess Chi Xue has also opened the six secret realms. Mother has asked me to eliminate, but I can��t make any rash moves without knowing the limits of her strength. Opening the sixth secret realm or reverse opening the five secret realms�� which is stronger? This time, I might be able to get an answer to my question����


    Zhong Yue moved at a ghostly speed, and just as he was about to cross the warship through the front of it, he suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was a True Spirit magnate that had cut off his path.


    Zhong Yue��s heart then sank, the Kun Lun magnate that he was specifically avoiding was the one that stood before him.


    Zhong Yue��s speed was so fast because he wanted to avoid this situation since he didn��t have the strength to contend against magnates yet.


    ��I��m actually more interested in you than the divine herb.�� The True Spirit magnate Qi Lianfeng ced his hands behind his back as he looked at Zhong Yue. He praised, ��You��ve managed to go from all the way back there to here without a single bit of assistance from that carrot and without triggering any traps. Your divine eye must be quite extraordinary. That carrot knows the terrain, and you can see through its dangers. The two of you are both treasures to me, I will have you!��


    Zhong Yue��s face was solemn as he said, ��Senior, you might die from your words, do you know that?��


    Qi Lianfengughed out loud, and he answered calmly, ��You are the first to dare to speak like that to me. It��s good for the little ones to have some gall, but arrogance is another matter. Arrogance disgusts me, but mark my words, I have plenty of time to train you. From now on, you will follow me, you will be my ve, and when I transcend to a god in the future, you will be a great god��s ve. Don��t worry, I will treat you better than anyone else will, but if you dare to even defy me, then I might as well just kill you. With this carrot, I can still find the Peaches of Immortality as well.��


    Zhong Yue then let out a shout, and his six light wheels revolved rapidly as his blood essence intensified by a few folds. Krong���� a loud boom rang out as he turned into his Fuxi True Form and shed his sword forward.


    ��Big!��


    The Golden Peng Sword then became 1000-feet long and shed down at Qi Lianfeng. The True Spirit magnate gave a cold sneer, and his body turned 10,000-feet tall, and he looked down from the top at Zhong Yue who appeared to be like an ant in his eyes. A golden staff appeared in his hands, and he tapped it on the shing golden sword. He then sneered and said, ��What a naughty sheet, I will grant you your death wish then�� Hm?��


    His golden staff was a divine weapon, it tapped on the Golden Peng Sword and had struck it into the swamp, causing Zhong Yue��s right arm to explode. Flesh burst out from Zhong Yue��s right arm, and blood sprinkled everywhere, leaving him with only his naked bones.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue flipped into mid-air and cast out the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, striking the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� at Qi Lianfeng��s chest.


    A wound appeared on Qi Lianfeng��s chest, and he was pushed a few steps back. Totem pattern chains then emerged in front of Qi Lianfeng��s body beforeshing out and curling around Zhong Yue��s body. Qi Lianfeng was a powerful magnate; he didn��t even need to visualize the skills and could cast them with just a thought.


    Although he was struck by Zhong Yue, the skills have been cast out to ward off the strike just as he thought about defending. Thus, the wound was not anywhere close to serious.


    In addition to the starkparison between Qi Lianfeng��s 10,000-feet tall body and Zhong Yue��s 16 feet tall body, the wound created on his chest was nothing more than a wound created by an ant.


    Meanwhile, right when Qi Lianfeng cast out his skills. Zhong Yue bowed and cast the second skill of his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� �� the ��Million Gods Worshippings��. It broke right through Qi Lianfeng��s defensive skill and sent the True Spirit magnate flying back, causing Qi Lianfeng a great embarrassment.


    But the True Spirit magnate was so strong that even though Zhong Yue was able to push Qi Lianfeng back, his left arm was still reduced into bones as well. The Golden Peng Sword then flew up and fell into Zhong Yue��s hands again.


    Zhong Yue clenched the golden sword with his skeletal hands, shing down heavily with all his might!


    Qi Lianfeng let out a fierce cry, and he swung the golden stick and raised it above his head.


    Dang����


    A loud nking noise ravaged their ears and rippled the water surface. The shockwave pushed Zhong Yue into the sky and sent him flying away. His arms�� bones were crushed into dust, and even the Golden Peng Sword was struck away.


    ��Damn you, scum!��


    Qi Liangfeng was pushed backward into the warship, his heart thumped to the top of his throat and quickly rushed out from the warship. In just these few seconds, his hairs had already turned greyish-white, and 500 years of his life seemed to sh past just like that!


    Half a millennium of time had just slipped away from him, Qi Lianfeng spurted out a mouthful of blood in anger as he furiously red at Zhong Yue. Thest strike they exchanged had crushed Zhong Yue��s arms, sending him falling into the swamp tens of miles.


    ��This brat is dead for sure, what a pity that that carrot will have to die with him.��


    Qi Lianfeng was furious and anxious as well. Zhong Yue was too far away for him to reach in time, and he could only watch as Zhong Yue fell into the swamp.


    Suddenly, the Golden Peng Sword flew over, and Zhong Yue shouted in mid-air, ��Big! Big! Big!��


    The golden sword erged into a 30,000-foot broadsword andy above the swamp. Zhong Yue fell onto the sword body of the Golden Peng Sword, and he dashed out like a sh of lightning away from the swamp.


    Right at this moment, a loud roar came from the swamp, and a huge head burst out from the water��s surface. It was a god with broken flesh still dangling from parts of its body and a nauseating stench.


    The godly corpse opened its mouth wide and sucked Zhong Yue into it. Zhong Yue then dipped his toe in the air and barely leaped out from the huge mouth, falling outside of the swamp.


    The godly corpse then gnawed on the Golden Peng Sword and locked it in its mouth.


    ��Small! Small! Small!�� Zhong Yue shouted, and the golden sword shrunk. It then pierced through the god��s rotten meat before flying back into Zhong Yue��s light wheels.


    Zhong Yue then quickly escaped, bones extruded out from his shoulders and the fleshbegan to swiftly regenerate. A few momentster, two new arms then grew in ce of his broken and mangled ones.


    Qi Lianfeng was stunned at the scene. Zhong Yue��s reaction speed was too quick; from recalling the golden sword to save himself, to escaping from the god��s mouth and keeping back the golden sword. Everything was done with utmostposure and without an ounce of hesitation. His poise and decisiveness was something he had never seen before in someone that young!


    Shang Qing��s face turned incredibly solemn, and his heart pounded as he thought, He is strong! The strongest opponent I��ve ever met until now!


    Zhong Yue then stopped as soon as he reached safety, he turned and looked at Qi Lianfeng, raising his hand up and pointed a finger at the True Spirit magnate. His voice could then be heard shouting, ��Senior, the next time we meet, I will kill you on the spot! Mark my words!��

 Chapter 452 - Sinister Motives

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Sinister Motives</h4>


    Qi Lianfeng gave a cold sneer, and he strode toward Zhong Yue while saying frigidly, ��Why do you need to wait? I will just kill you now.��


    Zhong Yueughed, he moved like a bird in the sky across the swamp, and it wasn��t long before he lost Qi Lianfeng. After all, Zhong Yue had the divine third eye, and he could clearly perceive the dangers around him.


    On the other hand, Qi Lianfeng needed to look at the map and probe the geographical changes for any danger before he made a move. Surely, his speed would be much slower than Zhong Yue��s.


    This True Spirit expert is a little stronger than the Kun Peng brothers, but not by much either.


    Zhong Yue was moving quickly as he thought, Peng Jinyi has a lot of arcane energy, but his skills are weaker than Qi Lianfeng��s. Even if I can utilize the force of heaven and earth, I can still match with the True Spirit magnates. I need to cultivate both the Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma levels to the extremity before I canpete with them.


    Kun Lun had truly opened his eyes, he had learned much from the young gods and had a clear look on his weaknesses; this was a great experience that could greatly assist him in his cultivation.


    Now, he had a clear view on his cultivation path; he now knew what he needed to strive for to advance rather than just blindly cultivate for the sake of it.


    However, even if he were to cultivate both levels to the extremity, it was still incredibly hard to win against True Spirit magnates, let alone kill them.


    The damage on the Golden Peng Sword is really severe.


    Zhong Yue swung Qi Lianfeng away, and as he inspected the golden sword, he couldn��t help but frown. As the golden sword gnawed on the godly corpse, a huge part of the totem patterns on it were destroyed, causing its prowess to be heavily impaired. It wasn��t hard then for Zhong Yue to deduce the prowess of the godly corpse to be even stronger than the Kun Peng grand ancestor, Lord Kun.


    Even after its death, the god��s corpse was still harder than the Golden Peng Sword.


    The golden sword was heavily damaged, and without this sword, Zhong Yue��s overall strength was at least 30 percent weaker than before.


    Thankfully, the Divine Wing Saber is still here, I wonder if this half of the Divine Wing Saber can still restore the golden sword.


    Zhong Yue took out the coppermp and sent the Golden Peng Sword into it to unite it with the Divine Swing Saber. Right at the moment that the golden sword returned to the divine weapon, the totem patterns then started to recover, and the broken parts began to reform.


    Although the Heaven River Swamp was vast, there was still an end to it.


    After four days, Zhong Yue finally made it out of the Heaven River Swamp. He released the carrot so it could lead the way. Husan Weng looked at the surroundings and its body shuddered, it said, ��We are now at the Heaven Garden. This is like the backyard of the imperial court, not far from the Immortality Peaches Tree. However, there is one thing we need to be careful of. There is a huge palm mark in the middle of the Heaven Garden, and it is definitely a forbidden ce. But that is where the Immortality Peaches Tree is.��


    A huge palm mark?


    A cold chill traveled down Zhong Yue��s spine as he thought about the image he saw when he opened the Bloodline Wheel. The murder of the Six Paths Giant, the destruction of the Six Paths Reincarnation, the deaths of countless gods, and that evil existence��s strike on the imperial court.


    Could that strike from the evil existence be right in the Heaven Garden? If that is so, then wouldn��t it make the garden the epicenter of the curse?


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up. Whoever that evil existence was, the destruction of the first Six Paths World was undoubtedly aimed against the Fuxi Celestial Race. It had cursed the Fuxi��s blood, and with Zhong Yue now having almost 20 percent of his Fuxi blood recovered; perhaps there was a chance he would trigger the curse.


    That evil existence has sacrificed the lives of a whole gxy toy down a curse on the Fuxi Celestial Race, and the source of the cursees from the palm mark.


    Zhong Yue frowned, that mark lied in the Heaven garden, and it would most probably be the source of all changes that urred in the Returning Ruins.


    Would he, someone that could be considered as half a Fuxi, trigger the curse?


    That curse is a bloodline curse, that condemned the Fuxi Celestial race to be sealed for eternity. That being said, it shouldn��t threaten my life, right? But it did destroy the Six Paths Reincarnation, I can��t let my guard down��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, and he walked into the Heaven Garden with Husan Weng leading the way. The huge carrot then put up a very reluctant smile and said, ��We have to be careful here, there are more divine herbs than you can count here. These divine herbs breathe and absorb the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth every single second. Thus, they are much stronger than those divine herbs out there. Moreover, they are more than happy to sample some more exotic food�� if you know what I mean.��


    It then stopped for a split second before it continued, ��Also, I��ve heard that there are some real strong dudes still living here, they are�� I don��t really know, half alive and half dead? But whatever they are, they are also eyeing on the divine herbs����


    Suddenly, there were over twenty Qi Practitioners walking out from the hill in front of them. They were all experts among experts; there were even two True Spirit magnates within their ranks.


    Chi Xue.


    Zhong Yue was surprised to see the figure of a familiardy in his sights. Beside Chi Xue, there was also a youngdy that he knew, Ying Nu.


    Among the crowd of Qi Practitioners, there were a few youngdies from the Western Mother Celestial Race, and the others were experts of the Phoenix race. These Phoenix race squad consisted of experts from either gender, and they stood around the youngdies of Western Mother Celestial Race, acting as escorts that guarded them in the middle.


    Other than the two races, there were also a few Qi Practitioners of various origins. They seemed to have teamed up together as they all knew the dangers they would have to face with.


    Chi Xue sensed Zhong Yue, and she looked over, she furtively winked her eyes and conducted her voice to him through the psyche, ��Save me!��


    Save you? Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat.


    Then, a True Spirit magnate of the Phoenix race sensed him as well. He turned to Zhong Yue and said warmly, ��Little Friend Zhong, the Heaven Garden is extremely dangerous, there exists a risk of dying if we are to fight on our own. However, together in a team, we will be able to reduce such risk and survive through the dangers. What do you think?��


    Well with the confidence you said that with, how can I say no?, Zhong Yue thought in his heart in disdain while maintaining a warm smile. He walked forward and sped his hands together, ��How shall I address this brother?��


    The Phoenix True Spirit magnate thenughed and said, ��Feng Zhishan. Little Friend Zhong has left a deep mark of your own on the Cloud Stage, even the empress is very fond of you. Little Friend Zhong hails from the Ancestral Star?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and asked, ��Brother Zhishan knows of the Ancestral Star?��


    ��How can I not?��


    Feng Zhishanughed, ��The ce where the monarchs rise and fall, the legendary Ancestral Star. We Kun Lun have a path that connects directly to the Ancestral Star, one that Princess Chi Xue used not long ago. You two should��ve met before, right?��


    Zhong Yue then looked at Chi Xue, who was still chatting amiably with the others, and suddenly, a voice was conducted to him saying, ��Pretend you don��t know me.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, ��Is that Princess Chi Xue? Then I don��t think we��ve met before.��


    Rays shed across Feng Zhishan��s eyes as heughed, ��And here I thought that you two are old friends.��


    Suddenly, an older Western Mother youngdy gave a nasty grin, ��I also thought that Junior Martial Brother Zhong is the helper that Chi Xue��s found from the Ancestral Star. But it turns out that you two don��t know each other. But I think it��s not toote now, no?��


    Zhong Yue then moved forward and greeted Chi Xue while thinking in his heart, Chi Xue��s situation doesn��t look that good. These phoenix Qi Practitioners and Western Mother experts seem to have some enmities against her �� has she already nned for this ever since she met me in Ancestral Star?


    This girl, her mind is quite calcting, yet she retains a pure and naive facade�� Hmm, quite a crafty girl.


    That older Western Mother girl was called Chi Qing. She smiled as she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you must be really strong to be able to reach here on your own.��


    Zhong Yue then immediately sensed a few hostile eyes falling on him, and he smiled, ��I think I��m still fine. I can definitely fight against the weaker ones, but when ites to the strong guys, I think I��d most probably just run. Thankfully, all this while, I��ve onlye across the weaker ones.��


    Feng Zhishan and Chi Qing momentarily exchanged a look before quickly turning away from each other��s eyes.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank; he knew that the two of them must have started to suspect him as Chi Xue��s helper. Chi Xue was extremely cautious as well �� she didn��t even meet with Zhong Yue in Kun Lun nor had she exchange a single word with him since his arrival here.


    But she had gone to Ancestral Star, and Zhong Yue also came from the Ancestral Star. Such a coincidence was more than enough for them to raise their suspicions of him.


    ��


    There was a mountain before them, shrouded in divine rays and looking like a huge flower blooming on the ground. It was truly a breathtaking scene. While at the foot of the mountain, there was an ancient tree towering on the ground, it had more branches than one could count and appeared to be even grander than the godly mountain. Clearly, it was also a divine herb, one that was even stronger and better than the wild divine herbs like Husan Weng.


    While beside the divine herb, the divine herbs scattered across on the ground, there were a few dozens of them growing around the divine tree. This gave Zhong Yue a weird feeling that these divine herbs were just servants of the huge divine tree.


    ��So many divine herbs?�� The Phoenixdies eximed in shock while the other Qi Practitioners were also stunned.


    ��This divine tree has lived for longer than you can imagine, at least a hundred years.��


    Husan Weng shook its head and said loudly, ��Don��t even think about it. With your strength, you don��t even qualify to be subpar fertilizer for it.��


    The other Qi Practitioners were incensed at Husan Weng��s sharp tongue. They then looked at the huge carrot, and one of the Phoenix Qi Practitioners sneered coldly, ��Just a mere carrot, how dare it say such things.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the divine tree with the divine third eye, and his heart skipped a beat. There were a few god��s corpses entangled in the rootwork beneath the divine tree. The tree��s roots were drilled through the corpses, sucking the corpses�� energy.


    Not a good target to fool with.


    He immediately stopped the thought of keeping the divine tree. The god��s corpses here were all affected by the residual energy of the Six Paths Reincarnation, they were long dead but still moved around as though they were still alive. Their actions turned nefarious and their characteristics turned evil. But this divine tree was able to capture a few of them to use as fertilizer. One could really infer just how strong the divine tree was.


    Even the true gods might not be able to fight against it, let alone Zhong Yue.


    However, the divine herbs around the divine tree were reallyrge in number, it really attracted their eyes a lot.


    Suddenly, Feng Zhishan said, ��It��ll be a sin to leave the treasures untouched when the vault is right in front of us. This divine tree is already on the cusp of turning into a saint herb. But we are not alone either, we have many experts and together, we can take it down!��


    Chi Qing��s eyes were filled with thoughts and she frowned her beautiful brow as she said, ��But who shall assess the danger?��


    Feng Zhishang turned to Zhong Yue and said smilingly, ��May I suggest our Little Friend Zhong do so?��


    ��No.�� Zhong Yue gave his answer without a single moment of hesitation.


    Rays shed across Feng Zhishan��s eyes and he said cidly, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you��ve decided to join us, and as a team, everyone needs to contribute their part, don��t you think so? Don��t worry, I will not send you alone, of course, there will be a few helpers. Princess Chi Xue, Feng Dong, I shally the responsibilities on your shoulders.��


    Princess Chi Xue��s face changed slightly while another young Phoenix race practitioner��s face changed drastically as well.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Alright then, we will do it.��

 Chapter 453 - Six Paths Fruit Tree

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Six Paths Fruit Tree</h4>


    Chi Xue��s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Zhong Yue with a pair of puzzled eyes.


    Feng Zhishanughed and then said, ��Good! Princess Chi Xue, since our Little Friend Zhong has already agreed to it, then I hope the princess can follow as well. Otherwise, he might say that we are deliberately sending him to his death. With a princess to apany him, he will have nothing left to say!��


    Chi Xue gave a bright smile, revealing her pearly white teeth as her wless eyes curved like crescent moons. She then said, ��Since I��m going, I want Ying Nu with me as well.��


    ��No,�� Chi Qing curled her arms around Ying Nu andughed, ��Ying Nu is too weak, she can��t bepared to you three, even if she follows, she will only be a burden.��


    Anger red in Chi Xue��s eyes. She was nning to bring Ying Nu along, and together with Zhong Yue, they might be able to find a way to escape. However, who knew that Chi Qing saw through her ns and preemptively stopped her.


    Seeing the way that the situation developed, Zhong Yue��s heart sank even further - he had the same n, and that was why he was so quick to agree.


    But now, with Chi Qing and Feng Zhushan holding Ying Nu hostage, they effectively quashed their ns before they were even able to implement. That was unless the two of them were ruthless enough to ignore Ying Nu��s life for their own.


    Chi Xue continued to maintain her smile as she said, ��That��s fine by me too. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, Feng Dong, let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue, Chi Xue, and Feng Dong moved toward the godly mountain. They were nearing the divine tree when suddenly, Zhong Yue asked, ��Chi Xue, what��s going on?��


    ��What else can it be?��, Chi Xue sighed, ��All because of the fight for the throne. If I die here, then my sisters will have one lesspetitor. Thus, they all long for me to meet my end here. I asked you toe because I hoped that you could help me.��


    Feng Dong heard them, and his face suddenly drastically changed.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was still smiling as he said, ��You��ve gone to Ancestral Star, I don��t think you were there for me, were you?��


    Chi Xue nodded, and she held a worried look on her beautiful face as she replied, ��I was there for Bi Xue. I heard that he is strong, and I thought he would be able to help me to pull through this ordeal. But after seeing you, I changed my mind. Although Bi Xue is really strong, I don��t think he can beat you. There��s also the fact that I like you more than him!��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Princess, you are thinking too much. I promised that I will help you once, so now, it is time to uphold that promise.��


    ��You have a way to get through this thing?�� Chi Xue looked at the divine tree and said with furrowed brows.


    The divine tree was on the foot of the mountain, it had countless branches and were shrouded with godly rays. As they walked closer to it, the imposing and saintly air continued to thicken and intensify. Chi Xue had the divine eye as well, one that was even stronger than Zhong Yue��s in certain regards!


    For example, although Zhong Yue��s divine eye was powerful, he couldn��t see through Feng Wuji��s incarnation, whereas Chi Xue could. She had also seen through the fact that Zhong Yue and Long Yue were, in fact, the same person.


    Thus, she was able to see the divine tree siphoning nutrients from the godly corpses below!


    Inparison to that pile of godly corpses buried underneath, the size of the divine tree looked more like a little twig that grew atop a mountain!


    However, its roots were tangling, curling, and grasping on the many godly corpses, sucking nutrients off from the bodies unceasingly!


    This was definitely something else, it wouldn��t be as simple as an ordinary divine herb.


    If they ever dared to offend the divine tree by even the slightest thing possible, they would end up as another few corpses added to its collections!


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer her question immediately, instead, he turned to Feng Dong and looked at Chi Xue again.


    Feng Dong��s face faltered instantly, and he turned back to see only a hill of soil obstructing his line of sight to Feng Zhishan and the others and them to him.


    Right as he turned his head back, Chi Xue took out a silver hairpin from her hair that soon erged to the size of amon sword. She swung the silver sword and swiftly decapitated Feng Dong��s head!


    ��He is not one of mine. But don��t worry, we��ll just kill him.�� The silver sword quickly reverted to its original size before she elegantly inserted it back into her hair again.


    Zhong Yue deeply gazed at her. His first impression on Chi Xue was a pure and naive young girl, one who was mischievous at times but still amicable. But now, the more of her true self he saw, the further the departure from his impression of her she seemed to be.


    The Chi Xue he was now looking at was a young heroine, one that acted with decisiveness and a boundless conviction that was no lesser than Zhong Yue��s.


    ��I have a treasure, one that can be used to stop the divine tree from attacking us.��


    Zhong Yue took out the shabby coppermp and said, ��As for defeating or even keeping the divine tree for ourselves, that is beyond our current abilities. However, if you have any treasures like the god��s inner cores or anything simr, we might just be able to do it.��


    The coppermp was none other than the one Xin Huo used to reside in. Back then, Zhong Yue kept the Divine Wing Saber in it with the help of the beast god inner core. Although he had seed in doing so, the beast core inner core was also nearly depleted away.


    The Divine Wing Saber was Lord Kun��s saint weapon, it was extremely strong and was regarded as the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s greatest weapon. Yet, even such a strong weapon was sealed away by the coppermp. One could tell how strong the coppermp was.


    However, Zhong Yue��s beast god inner core has long been drained of its essence. Without the inner cores of the gods, there wasn��t even a chance they could keep the divine tree away. However, the divine tree wasn��t dumb either, it was capable of higher-level thinking just like any sentient being, and with the mysterious coppermp on their side, it would simply elect to not engage them.


    ��The godly inner cores����


    Chi Xue frowned, she said, ��I have a few in my treasure vaults, but they are not with me now.��


    Zhong Yue held the coppermp half a step in front of them as they continued walking forward, he said, ��Follow me closely, don��t be more than half a step away from me.��


    The two of them walked toward the divine tree and slowly appeared back in the Qi Practitioner��s vision. From far, Feng Zhishan��s eyes suddenly squinted down while Chi Qing shouted loudly, ��Little Sister Chi Xue, where is Feng Dong?��


    Chi Xue turned and her beautiful countenance seemed to be the picture of sadness and sorrow. Wiping away her tears, she said, ��Sister, Feng Dong was devoured by the divine roots.��


    Chi Qing��s countenance then turned gloomy, and she then stared at Ying Nu with sharp killing intent. She wasn��t foolish enough to trust Chi Xue��s words. Of course, she was able to guess that Feng Dong was killed by Chi Xue!


    Meanwhile, Feng Zhishan softly shook his head as he transmitted his voice into Chi Qing��s ears, ��First Princess, if you kill her now, there will be nothing left to hold them here. By then, it��d be more than difficult to kill them after that.��


    Chi Qing��s eyes shed with an indiscernible light, and she replied, ��Why do we even need to do this? You and I, together we are more than capable of killing her on the spot!��


    ��Not now, mydy. Not now.��, Feng Zhushan shook his head and said, ��Before we reach the Immortality Peach Tree, we must hold refrain from acting rashly. Or else, if the other Qi Practitioners see us killing her, the team will not be as united anymore. After all, we need still these Qi Practitioners to help us. I hear that there are dangers around the legendary trees that require some�� fresh lives in order to get past them.��


    Chi Qing then forcibly suppressed her anger as she fiercely red at Zhong Yue and Chi Xue. The two of them were already stepping into the soils where the divine herbs were scattered around.


    Even though they longed for Zhong Yue and Chi Xue to die, they couldn��t help but hold their breaths as well when the two of them got closer to the divine tree. However, to their surprise, the divine tree was still unmoving, it didn��t attack Zhong Yue nor Chi Xue.


    Chi Qing and Feng Zhishan exchanged a look, and they saw the same puzzled expression in each other��s eyes. The divine tree had been sucking the nutrients off from the god��s corpse, clearly signaling to other��s that it wasn��t wise to tamper with it. Yet, how was it possible for it to ignore Zhong Yue and Chi Xue, two sources of fresh meat?


    Can it be that this divine tree doesn��t attack the living but only the dead? The two of them were bewildered at the possibility.


    Zhong Yue held the coppermp and stood underneath the divine tree��s tree crown. He looked up and saw many orange-colored fruits fruiting hanging above from the tree branches. Each of them had small specters flying around them, with many tiny figures of gods circling around the fruits. All of these gods had six light wheels behind them.


    Even more, they were also chanting some gospels as they flew around!


    These were the divine fruits, each resembling a dead god!


    This was the Six Paths Fruit Tree.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue were standing beneath the tree with saliva trickling down their mouths. These Six Paths Fruits were the best of the best among the divine herbs. Furthermore, the chantsing from the Six Paths Fruits were resonating with the six secret realms in their bodies. Clearly, these Six Paths Fruits and the Six Paths Reincarnation and the Qi Practitioners�� six secret realms must have certain mysterious links. These fruits had enormous benefits for the Qi Practitioners that had opened the sixth secret realm like themselves!


    However, although they had an incredible desire for the fruits, they have no choice but to hold themselves back.


    The specters around the fruits had given them a clearer look as to how strong the Six Paths Fruit Tree was! There would be no return from death if one plucked the fruits down!


    ��No danger!�� Zhong Yue turned and shouted, and he waved at Chi Qing, Feng Zhishan, and the others.


    Chi Xue��s heart skipped a beat as she quickly followed Zhong Yue��s lead, ��Sister Chi Qing,e, it is safe here!��


    Chi Qing and Feng Zhishan were overjoyed. Immediately, Qi Practitioners tried to rush forward, with Chi Qing among the mbering practitioners. Suddenly, Feng Zhishan shook his head and stopped the crowd while saying, ��They are safe now, but that doesn��t mean that it will also be safe when we pluck the fruits. We should wait a little longer!��


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue saw them stop, and they exchanged a look and thought, It really is hard to make them fall for traps��


    Chi Xue then whispered softly, ��Senior martial brother, can you pluck a divine fruit?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up, and he then reached out to the divine fruits. Just as his hands are getting closer to the fruits, the tree branches started to sway, they extend out and curled down toward him.


    Cold sweat burst out of Chi Xue��s forehead and she gritted her teeth, saying, ��Stop, don��t do it anymore����


    Zhong Yue then suddenly moved, the little girl divine herb Nightshade appeared in his hands, and heughed, ��No danger, we are safe even if we pluck the divine fruits!��


    Chi Xue��s heart was pounding heavily, even the Six Paths Fruit Tree was swaying in the breeze, looking as if it was in betweenughter and tears.


    Zhong Yue turned and looked back. Chi Qing and the others finally let their guards down and rushed over as if afraid that Zhong Yue and Chi Xue would strip all the fruits clean before they were able to.


    The two of them then smiled, and just as they were able to leave the same way they were forced toe in, an appalling surge of psyche rammed into their head.


    Krong����


    ��Little friends, this old tree greets the two of you!��


    A bout of dizziness struck the two of them, and their hearts thumped in shock, ��This Six Paths Fruit Tree is talking!��


    Zhong Yue held the coppermp tight in his hands as he said anxiously, ��Senior, what do you need from us?��


    ��I was just an ordinary divine tree when the honorable Reincarnation Monarch nted me here 120,000 years ago.�� The Six Paths Fruit Tree��s psyche kept ramming into their minds, resounding inside their ears as it said, ��Although the Returning Ruins is a good ce to stay, it will, sooner orter, one day be crushed by the ck hole�� and I will die along with it as well. Today, I��d like to make a deal with you two, I��m finding for a way out and if the two of you happen to know of some way, please do tell me. In return, I will give a Six Paths Fruit to each of you.��


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue��s heart began to pound, with Chi Xue suddenly smiling and saying, ��If senior doesn��t mind, you cane into my Yuan Shen secret realm.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue shook his head and took out a Teleportation Golden Tablet, he said, ��Senior, as long as you have this, you will be able to leave the Returning Ruins. You can find them on the Qi Practitioners, we all have one each.��


    Chi Xue was bewildered, and she quickly said with a mental transmission, ��Why don��t you let ite into our Yuan Shen secret realms? It might be able to help us����

 Chapter 454 - Western Mother Empress’s Amnesty Decree

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree</h4>


    For the Six Paths Fruit Tree to be able to siphon the nutrients of the gods, its prowess must at the very least be stronger than ordinary gods!


    Thus, if they could turn the divine tree into a helper, that would be incredibly beneficial for them going forward!


    That was what Chi Xue was nning, to allow the divine tree to enter her Yuan Shen secret realms. But Zhong Yue ruined her n and told the divine tree about the Teleportation Golden Tablet instead. Chi Xue couldn��t help but question Zhong Yue��s intentions in her heart.


    ��Allowing an evil existence that is no weaker than gods into your Yuan Shen secret realms is no different to voluntarily suicide.�� Zhong Yue then conducted his voice to Chi Xue and exined, ��This Six Paths Fruit Tree is definitely not the kind and warm existence it makes itself seem. With the corpses piling beneath it, it doesn��t look like a divine tree but more of a demon tree! Do you really presume to know it��s nature?


    ��It is now stopped by my coppermp, but when it enters your Yuan Shen secret realms, it��ll be the one dictating your life. By then, you��ll not be the one to dictate the divine tree��s life, but the divine tree will be the one that dictates your life. Are you willing to leave your fate in the hands of such a demon tree?��


    A cold chill then traveled down Chi Xue��s spine after realizing her mistake. The Six Paths Fruit Tree was so strong that once she has brought it out of Returning Ruins, her life would no longer be in her hands!


    Moreover, the divine tree might just turn her into its fertilizer!


    Judging from the amount of godly corpses beneath the divine tree, it definitely wasn��t some benevolent tree!


    ��Hehe, little girl, what makes you think you can turn me into your�� helper?��, The Six Paths Fruit Tree surged its psyche out, crashing into their minds again, ��And this little boy, you are quite good. At least you know how to keep a clear mind.��


    Chi Xue��s body shivered even harder, she didn��t know that the divine tree could ��hear�� them, even when they weremunicating through mental transmissions. This ability was something beyond her imagination.


    ��Senior, our Six Paths Fruit?�� Zhong Yue asked. He turned and watched as Feng Zhishan, Chi Qing, and the others closing in. But they all stopped outside of the divine tree��s coverage area.


    ��Now, you two can take one each.��


    The Six Paths Fruit Tree said cidly, ��Rx, I��m a tree of my word. Furthermore, I need the two of you to attract the children lingering outside to step in so that I can get their Teleportation Golden Tablet. Also, that flower on the top of the mountain, I advise you two to not go near it. I will keep my eyes on your coppermp and stop engaging the two of you, but that flower, it may not be as rational as me.��


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue both heaved a breath of relief, they stepped forward and searched around. Momentster, they both took a Six Paths Fruit for themselves.


    These divine fruits were unique. Some were bigger and some smaller; some had more divine specters flying around it and some fewer. Some emitted louder chants while others had softer chants. Surely enough, their medicinal efficacies would vary ordingly.


    Thus, the Six Paths Fruits they chose were both therger ones that had more divine specters as well as and louder chants.


    What a pity we can only have one��, Zhong Yue whined in his heart.


    Chi Xue and Feng Zhishan were still hesitating before this, but as soon as they saw Zhong Yue and Chi Xue taking Six Path Fruit, any sort of hesitation disappeared from their minds. Without further ado, the Qi Practitioners all swarmed over to the divine tree!


    If the divine tree didn��t attack Zhong Yue and Chi Xue even after they took the Six Paths Fruit, then it wouldn��t attack them either. The Qi Practitioners rushed toward the divine tree greedily as they hoped to plunder the divine herbs on the ground with reckless abandon. The divine tree was even better, it could even be said to be the consummate divine herb among divine herbs!


    ��Little Brother Zhong, Princess Chi Xue, thank you for your contributions!��


    Feng Zhishanughed as he lunged over at the drop of a hat, he said, ��Your work is done, the two of you may leave now!��


    Chi Xue shouted in anger, ��If it weren��t for us risking our lives, would you even dare toe? Now you��re not even going to distribute any rewards to us, how dare you!��


    Chi Qing thenughed, ��Little Sister Chi Xue, what are you talking about? Don��t you see, we are just concerned for your safety, that��s why we came forward to take on the risk of harvesting the divine herbs in your ce. Please, you are excused, stand down and wait for us to return. We will reward you for your great deeds, I promise!��


    Zhong Yue pulled Chi Xue on her arms and left, he shook his head and said, ��They are stronger than us, there is no need to fight with them, let them be.��


    The two of them brushed shoulders with those who swarmed over, and in the midst of disorder, Chi Xue held onto Ying Nu��s arms and dragged her along with them.


    Chi Qing saw it, but turned a blind eye on it as greed and avarice had already overtaken her mind. And now, all she cared about were the divine herbs that were just within reach. They all dashed forward and entered the vicinity of the Six Paths Fruit Tree. A phoenix expert was the first to reach the divine tree and he raised his hand, reaching out for the Six Paths Fruit, he could feel as if the divine fruit was already in his grasps.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, Chi Xue and Ying Nu were shing out from the divine tree. Then, a groan resounded the sky, following by a second groan, and then a third.��


    The three of them rushed out and turned around to look. The over 20 Qi Practitioners were impaled by the roots of the Six Paths Fruit Tree. The Inner Core Qi Qi Practitioners and Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners had all died regardless of the divine weapons they had in their hands.


    Indeed, the divine weapons they wielded were strong. But unfortunately, the divine tree was stronger. Its roots were able to suppress the divine weapons, and with just a single swing, the divine weapons were crushed with the corpses of the Qi Practitioners hanging limping in the air, skewered by the tree roots!


    Among them, the strongest was none other than Feng Zhishan. His divine weapon was a bell that he called the Phoenix Bell. Before death arrived, he cast it, and the figure of a godly phoenix spread its wings out. But before the godly phoenix could even fly high enough, the divine tree��s rootshed over, striking it down to the ground and causing it to disperse into tiny moats of light. The Phoenix Bell was neutralized before it was even able to do anything at all.


    Feng Zhishan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and a root pierced through his head. The root then lifted his dead body in the air from his head.


    The other True Spirit magnate didn��t manage to escape death either. His mortal body was pierced by the roots, and those divine roots curled around the dead body into a ball as the dead body was slowly subsumed into the ground.


    On the other hand, a divine root shot out toward Chi Qing with more piercing up from the ground to drill into her legs, pinning her on the ground.


    Suddenly, a surge of godly aura burst out from the youngdy��s forehead. The figure of an ancient god emerged, and a wave of godly rays formed a scripture in the air. The scripture was gold in color and was, made of ancient paper that was adorned with divine words. Suddenly, the decree burned, and the roots of the divine tree were pushed back!


    ��Amnesty decree from the empress!�� Chi Xue was shocked, she eximed in disbelief, and her beautiful countenance turned pallid.


    Immediately as Chi Qing saw the decree pushing the roots away, she quickly ran and escaped from the divine tree��s immediate vicinity. She hatefully red at Chi Xue and Zhong Yue before quickly disappearing.


    She suffered severe injuries �� her legs were drained of their blood essence, and her energy was nearly depleted. She was on the brink of death, and without any hesitation, she leveraged all her remaining trump cards to escaped with the meager strength she had left in case Chi Xue had something else for her.


    With her intelligence, it wasn��t hard for her to realized that Zhong Yue and Chi Xue did something so that only the two of them could remain safe underneath the divine tree.


    ��Chi Xue, you sure are ruthless! No wonder even the great Western Mother Empress doesn��t like you!��


    Her voice came from afar, sneering coldly as she said, ��You will die in these Returning Ruins!��


    Chi Xue wanted to hunt for her, but Chi Qing took another route. Chi Xue would have to take a detour around the divine tree if she wanted to kill Chi Qing, but by doing so, it would be way toote already.


    ��Why, why, why �� Why does she have the decree? The Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree����, Chi Xue��s heart was torn as she mumbled, ��Did mother really give it to her? But why her and not me? Does she really hate me that much����


    Pu, pu, pu����


    The dead bodies were pulled into the ground as the Six Paths Fruit Tree sucked them off all the nutrients.


    These experts�� Yuan Shen secret realms were also ripped open by the divine tree, and it soon found the Teleportation Golden Tablet and iled its branches happily in the air. It felt like the divine tree was waving goodbye at Zhong Yue and Chi Xue.


    Ying Nu was still dumbfounded, she stared nkly at the divine tree and waspletely confused as to what had just happened. Over 20 experts, among which were two True Spirit magnates, but none of them were able to even put up a decent fight before they were killed!


    While on the other hand, Zhong Yue and Chi Xue were not surprised as they knew already.


    Zhong Yue then waved back at the Six Paths Fruit Tree and said to the girls, ��We might just see it in Kun Lun one day�� let��s go!��


    Chi Xue expression was still solemn. Evidently, she was no longer as happy and bright as before. She said, ��In the Returning Ruins, the Six Paths Fruit Tree might be able to be the king of the mountain, but not in Kun Lun. In Kun Lun, if it dares to fool around, it might just be killed on the spot.��


    Zhong Yue then asked curiously, ��What is there in Kun Lun that is stronger than this divine tree?��


    ��My mother is the empress of the Western Mother Empire. She��s been to Ancestral Star as well, and she left her mark on the Legendary Board of the Lesser Void World.�� Chi Xue answered, ��As long as my mother wants it, this divine tree will be dead for sure. Other than my mother, there are also a few gods such as the grand ancestor of the Kua Fu Celestial Race and the grand ancestor of the ck Tortoise Celestial Race. They are all strong and powerful gods!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart clenched �� Kun Lun was indeed a den of crouching tigers and hidden dragon. Those who could leave their names on the Lesser Void World Legendary Board were at least lord-level gods. Yet, Kun Lun had three of them!


    He then looked at Chi Xue, the youngdy was still sullen as her mind was still preupied with the matter of the degree.


    The decree��s full name was the Amnesty Decree of the Western Mother Empress. It was a decree written by the Western Mother Empress herself as a life-saving measure for those to whom she gave the decree. However, as the greatest talent of the Western Mother Celestial Race and also as one that had opened the six secret realms, the Western Mother Empress still didn��t give her such a decree. Instead, it was given to a sister weaker than she was. It was only natural that Chi Xue felt ufortable.


    Without the decree, Chi Qing would be dead already!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, without you, I would be dead as well!��, Chi Xue tried to push the matter to the back of her mind for now and turned back into the amiable youngdy. She smiled and shed her pretty teeth as she curled her arms around Zhong Yue��s arm, ��You are better than the decree!��


    Zhong Yue felt a little awkward. The youngdy was literally dangling herself on him, and he could clearly feel her plump breasts pressing against his arms. This gave a very bizarre yetfortable sensation.


    It was the first time he came across such a forward girl.


    Qiu Jin��er was warm and tender. Spending time with her gave a veryfortable feeling without any pressures.


    Jun Sixie was like a big sister, she was usually solemn and serious, but oftentimes, she was not immune to childish episodes when in front of him. After all, she was the Swords Gate headmaster; she had to maintain the dignity that would be expected of someone of her status.


    Tian Mo Concubine was the feistiest one of them. She was hot like a ball of fire, so warm that you��d feel like getting close to her but have the fear of burning if you got too close.


    Bai Shuyue was rtively colder and more demure. It sometimes felt as though they were a thousand miles apart despite him only being a step away from her.


    Meanwhile, Chi Xue was like a fairy that was not shy to express her feelings. She would keep clinging onto him, and although that was pleasurable in and of itself for Zhong Yue, it really put him on edge.


    Ying Nu on the side was a reserveddy. Oftentimes, she would nce at the two, but when Zhong Yue looked over, she would divert her sights away and avoid eye contact with him. However, nothing she did was able to hide her cherry red, blushing face.


    Thankfully, Junior Martial Sister Jin��er is in closed-door training and can��t see any of this.


    Zhong Yue was now in an emotional quandary as he was stuck between his guilt toward Qiu Jin��er and his pleasurable interactions with Chi Xue.


    Xin Huo must have some insight into what I��m feeling. Though it��s a shame that he is asleep now��


    The young boy from the Zhong Shan n could sense his heart thumping chaotically when a sudden thought entered his mind, Oh yes, why didn��t I see Chi Xue��s tail all this while?


    He then furtively felt the youngdy��s bottom, but he couldn��t find the sign of a tail at all. Chi Xue then seductively roll her eyes at him, and Zhong Yue felt her hot breath brushing against his ears as she whispered, ��You know, Ying Nu is still beside us����

 Chapter 455 - Evil Hand

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Evil Hand</h4>


    Zhong Yue had then finally struggled to pull his arm out of Chi Xue��s. He released the huge carrot Husan Weng, and the four of them continued on their journey.


    ��This Six Paths Fruit, should we eat it or not?�� Zhong Yue took out the Six Paths Fruit and thought.


    Chi Xue took it out as well, and the two Six Paths Fruits seemed to resonate with one another.


    The two of them had both opened the sixth secret realm. But inparison, Zhong Yue had gone through a more arduous process as he had to crush the bloodline seal and face against the evil existence from 100,000 years ago.


    On the other hand, Chi Xue was not from the Fuxi Celestial Race, and so she didn��t need to go through all of that. But even so, her process was not that easy either.


    After all, the opening of the sixth secret realm was not a trivial task. Even if the other races didn��t have the bloodline seal, those who could open the sixth secret realm were still only one in a trillion!


    This was because the Six Paths Reincarnation was broken. The evil existence had cursed the life in this Six Paths World and formed the bloodline seals in the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation could be said to be the blueprint to the Qi Practitioners�� six secret realms. With the Six Paths Reincarnation now broken, all of those living beings in the Six Paths World had to face one problem �� the disappearance of the sixth secret realm, and thus, they were barred from cultivating it.


    Only those incredibly talented prodigies were able to forge a slight resemnce of theplete Six Paths Reincarnation circuit in their body.


    Only a handful of the whole Six Paths World was able to do something like that.


    At the very least, Zhong Yue was only aware of three Qi Practitioners who had achieved it: Feng Xiaozhong, Chi Xue, and himself.


    Among those three, Feng Xiaozhong was the strongest. The madman��s principle was to recreate theplete majesty of the Six Paths Reincarnation within his own body. His ideology was that if one was their own Six Paths Reincarnation, one would be able to reincarnate for eternity. And theoretically, as long as the Yuan Shen wasn��t destroyed, one would effectively be immortal.


    ��This Six Paths Fruit�� it contains the mysteries of the Six Paths Reincarnation.�� Chi Xue submerged her thoughts into the chants, and she could discern the abstrusities flowing in it. Her heart stiffened up, and she quickly said, ��It feels like it has certain connections to the Six Paths Reincarnation inside our body!��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Does your Western Mother Empire have any records about this Six Paths Fruit?��


    ��None that I know of.��


    Chi Xue shook her head, and she answered, ��There wasn��t any Qi Practitioner that managed to obtain one before. Even if they did, there was simply no use of it for them. Without opening all six secret realms, one wouldn��t be able to gain much from its medicinal efficacies. It contains profound insights into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and thus, I think we should hold off on eating it for now.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, if they consumed the divine fruit now without being fully prepared, they wouldn��t be able to fully enlighten themselves on the mysteries that were encapsted in the Six Paths Fruit. If they couldn��t fully absorb the medicinal efficacies of the Six Paths Fruit, it would be a huge waste.


    Thus, they needed to prepare themselves and find a ce that was free of dangers, And with the help of many divine herbs which could strengthen their thoughts, psyche, and mortal body, they would then be able to eat it.


    After all, this was a divine fruit from the king of divine herbs!


    By then, I��ll have to take some parts off of the huge carrot and its friends! Zhong Yue looked at the huge carrot leading the way at the front as he thought this.


    Husan Weng suddenly sneezed and shouted in anger, ��Who is nning a scheme on me?��


    Zhong Yueughed behind the carrot and said, ��Husan Weng, you are such a hero, who dares to scheme on you?��


    ��


    After a few moments, Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat. There was a god��s corpse sitting unmovingly in the middle of a bush, staring at a divine flower in front of him.


    Half of the god��s corpse was rotten, and its eyes were glimmering with rays, indicating that there was still a godly spirit in it. After all, after such a long time, it should be impossible for the soul to survive.


    This meant that there was no soul but a spirit residing in the god��s corpse!


    That godly corpse heard their footsteps as they drew nearer, and it raised its head to nce at them with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue and the two girls could feel their body shuddering, their Yuan Shen froze, and their minds became vacant. Any sort of arcane energies and skill was frozen!


    In their eyes, the god��s corpse was gigantic with many stars ands revolving around it and the divine flower.


    The god��s corpse then turned back to its usual state, staring back at the divine flower, It was then that Zhong Yue and the girls felt the pressure disperse and the specters disappear from their sights. They all heaved a breath of relief and quickly moved away from the god��s corpse.


    ��What is it? Is this god guarding the divine herb? Trying to eat it after the divine herb has matured?��


    Along the way, they saw another few gods. Their dead bodies existed in many forms, but each and every one of them was guarding at a divine herb. Their souls were gone, but their spirits remained.


    The danger persisted all over the Returning Ruins, even here, they hade across a huge creature��s skeletal frame. It wandered around the ce and devoured every living being it encountered.


    They also saw many coffins hanging in mid-air. The coffins were pitch-ck, with one end connected to an ancient tree and the gravitational force pulling them vertically downward.


    There was a nest of ck crows living on the top of the ancient tree. As the crows saw the three outsiders, they let out a series of hoarse caws, and the dark coffins began to creak open. On one of the coffins, tendrils of hair reached out from inside and grabbed the coffin lid, trying to pull it open as ck blood trickled out of it. It seemed like it was trying toe out.


    Zhong Yue and the others quickly ran, they dashed away at an incredible speed and saved themselves from another dance with death.


    They also met with a team of demon Qi Practitioners that numbered over ten people, walking on the top of the mountain ridge. Suddenly, as they walked, the flesh and muscles of their bodies seemed to spontaneously disintegrate while they continued walking onwards like skeletons, ostensibly oblivious to what just happened to them.


    It was utterly bizarre, they were dead and were turned into skeletons, but were still walking forward. It felt like as if there was an evil force manipting their action to bring them to the precipice before making them jump off of it.


    It was unknown how deep their fall was, and when Zhong Yue focused his senses toward the bottom, he was never able to hear the sound of the skeletons hitting the bottom.


    ��It would be the Reincarnation Pool.�� Husan Weng looked down at the bottomless hole and said, ��An old divine herb once told me that there is a Reincarnation Pool in here. If one dropped into it, they wouldn��t die but reincarnate into one of those little babies and start over again. Hence, the Reincarnation Pool.��


    Chi Xue heard the exnation, and sheughed, saying, ��Makes me feel like jumping down to see what kind of interesting things I��ll find down there.��


    They then reached the front of a herb garden and saw countless divine herbs growing in it, But the godly seals around the garden still operated. These godly seals have surrounded the herb garden. This would most probably be a garden created by one of those ancient existences of the imperial court.


    The divine herbs in there lived and died over countless generations, with each generation making the soil better for the next. When the divine herbs died of age, they would turn into the best fertilizer. Year after year, even these soils were imbued with a divine air!


    Even the soils alone qualified to be divine herbs superior to ordinary divine herbs!


    Zhong Yue and the others, including Husan Weng, nearly couldn��t help themselves. They wanted to be soaked in the godly soils so much, but the corpses and shattered weapons around the garden gave them a warning to not do it.


    The corpses around numbered in hundreds, clearly telling them that before their arrivals, there were many predecessors that have been here, tried to collect the divine herbs for their own but were killed by the godly seals instead. Even their divine weapons were crushed by the seals!


    If Xin Huo is still awake, he might be able to break the seals. I wonder just what level these seals are at��


    With Zhong Yue��s current cultivation base and Xin Huo��s knowledge, they were capable of fully breaking the lord-level godly seals but would struggle if it were the emperor-level godly seals.


    As for how strong the seals around the herb garden were, and whether it would be stronger than emperor-level godly seals, even Zhong Yue wasn��t sure about it.


    When they were leaving, Husan Weng turned back every three steps it took. It was clear that it was unwilling to leave, but there was no choice at all. Zhong Yue thenforted it from the side, ��Husan Weng, don��t worry. I will find you better soil in the future, better than this one!��


    Husan Weng wiped the tears off its eyes and said, ��Promise?��


    ��Promise!��


    ��


    There were still the other Qi Practitioners in the Heaven Garden, some were the celestial experts from Kun Lun while some the demons from A��thoer. They were all strong and powerful, but when situated in a ce like this, not a single one of them had engaged in a battle.


    After all, those that managed to reach this stage were the cream of the crop; their cultivation and prowess were not much different, and it would be unwise to be entangled in battles among one another.


    Furthermore, without reaching the Peaches of Immortality, there was really no need to fight. However, in turn, quite a number of them had chosen to join hands to cross the dangers together.


    Zhong Yue has noticed that these Qi Practitioners walked in different sized teams; some were made up of as few as seven people, while others had 50 people. These teams were led by the strongest experts, a fact that drew Zhong Yue��s. He then mumbled inquisitively, ��Magnates like them don��t need to have so many Qi Practitioners around them as they would be nothing but burdens. So why are they still bringing so many weaker Qi Practitioners around them?��


    ��Sacrificial objects, these Qi Practitioners are only meant for one thing, to be sacrificed.�� Chi Xue exined, ��The Peach Garden is an evil ce, it requires blood to open a temporary path for them to go past the seals. On the surface, it is a cooperative rtionship between the Qi Practitioners and the magnates, but in actual fact, the magnates are just nning to sacrifice them to open a temporary path. This is also why Feng Zhishan brought so many Qi Practitioners together with him. This is a secret that only the higher-ups of the Kun Lun and A��thoer gods know about.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart clench in alertness, while at the same time, he felt guilt and pity for the Qi Practitioners that were fated to be misled.


    The Peaches of Immortality were limited in number, they were the divine herbs only the higher-up gods could have enjoyed. Even in such a dangerous ce like Returning Ruins, which looked as though it was fair for all, the inherent inequity of life still prevailed.


    The higher-ups held the best and most valuable resources, they had more means and better ways to search for the Peaches of Immortality for themselves. While those lower gods who thought they might have a chance were, in fact, tools for the higher-up gods.


    ��The Peach Garden!��


    Suddenly, Husan Weng shouted, it was thrilled and excited, ��That��s where those arrogant brats threw me out of thest time I came!��


    Zhong Yue, Chi Xue and Ying Nu heard the huge carrot and were excited. They quickly climbed to the top of a mountain, and as they looked over, their bodies violently shuddered.


    They saw a palm mark, huge beyond imagination!


    The palm mark covered miles and miles of distance. It seemed to be what had crushed the indestructible godly mountain and eradicated the divine pces. There were only finger-like marks extruding out from the ground, so tall that they were piercing into the cloudyer!


    Five mountains of fingers!


    Zhong Yue frowned, he mmed his hand on the sands and a palm mark was left on the ground, but it was nothing close to what was presented in front of them.


    The palm mark in front of them had five mountains extruding high from the ground, resembling five fingers!


    That evil existence, how�� how can a palm mark be like that? He�� it seemed like he has��


    Zhong Yue��s face had a strange expression, and he pierced his hand into the sand and flipped his palm up to the sky while slowly moving his hand up. His fingers then started to extrude out from the ground and looked the same as the mountains. He mumbled, Yes, yes, just like this. That evil existence has �� severed his hand and nted it in the Returning Ruins! But �� why, why is he doing that?

 Chapter 456 - 【Celestial Demon Nine Revolving Worshipping Art】

    <h4>Chapter 456 - ��Celestial Demon Nine Revolving Worshipping Art��</h4>


    The mountains and his fingers all looked exactly the same.


    However, the mountains were way too huge they would have to be calcted in distances of thousands in miles.


    Zhong Yue had seen Bo Xun��s head that was even mistaken for a great mountain. He had also seen the huge heart of the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor buried deep in the forbiddennd underground of Swords Gate.


    But these five finger mountains were even bigger than them. Zhong Yue hadn��t the slightest clue Zhong Yue as to how strong the evil existence to be able to do something like this.


    Why, why did that evil existence cut its hand and bury it here?


    A horrible shriek sounded out, and he looked over toward it. He saw a Qi Practitioner, walking into a wave of ck smoke as a demon and walking out as a bony skeleton with not a single drop of blood left on it.


    The curse��


    Zhong Yue looked at the ck, and his hair stood up like bristles. Due to the curse targeting the Fuxi Celestial Race, he - who had awakened 20 percent of his Fuxi bloodline - felt his body tingling, as if warning him about the danger around him.


    Deadlyck smoke rose beneath the five finger mountains, and he saw many thick metal chains crawling on the five finger mountains.


    Is that the evil existence��s totem patterns?


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s heart, but the metal chains were too abstruse for him to even get anything out from them. This was because his current knowledge still limited him to reading only the simplest part of the totem patterns.


    ��I��ve heard that there is also an ancient stone tablet in the Peach Garden, they say it��s crimson red, soaked in blood that never seemed to dry off.�� Chi Xue suddenly said, ��There are words engraved on it, but most of them have been blurred over time. Although, there are some that are still very clear. Hmm, it says�� Fuxi �� nevermore to return����


    Zhong Yue��s made sure that his face didn��t betray the raging storm in his heart. That evil existenceid down the curse, condemning every newborn Fuxi from then on. Not only that, but it even raised a stone tablet to gloat?


    ��I��ve also seen it.��


    Husan Weng then said, ��Just right in the Peach Garden between the five mountains. More words were legible in the past, but now�� just a few of them.��


    Zhong Yue��s calm voice masked the anger billowing beneath it as he said, ��Let��s have a look then.��


    Husan Weng led the way as they walked toward the Peach Garden in the middle of the five finger mountains. The Peach Garden was surrounded by the mountains, without going close enough, one wouldn��t be able to see it.


    But the mountains were way too big, they covered a great distance ofnd, and even starting their journey from the foot of the mountains, it would still take them dozens of days to reach the Peach Garden.


    ��Chi Xue, how do the Qi Practitioners cultivate the Inner Core level to the extreme state? How do you utilize the force of heaven and earth to form the Avatar?�� Seeing that they have many days of work ahead of them, Zhong Yue seized the chance to humbly ask Chi Xue.


    ��Cultivate the Inner Core to the extremity��?�� Chi Xue startled for a split second, she then eximed in shock, ��What? You haven��t already done so, how are you still so strong then?��


    ��Well�� I did cultivate my Awakening and Atman Body level to the extreme state.�� Zhong Yue exined, ��I��ve reverse-opened the five secret realms and also opened the Bloodline Secret Realm. And while I was in the Atman Body stage, I cultivated my Yuan Shen to 360 feet tall.��


    Chi Xue stared at him nkly, only being able to regain herposure after a few moments. She shook her head and said, ��What a guy�� reverse-opening the five secret realms and opening the sixth secret realm. Seeding in either one of those things is a remarkable achievement in and of itself. Yet, you did both. In that case, breaking through the Yuan Shen��s limit of 200 feet is natural, but shouldn��t cultivating the Inner Core level to the extreme state be fairly simple to you as well? Why is it that�� Oh, I forgot, the Ancestral Star��s cultivation heritage is iplete, there are no recordings left regarding this.��


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile, ��That��s why I can only rely on you to answer my questions.��


    Chi Xue then replied, ��For Qi Practitioners, there is an extreme state for each level, such as the cultivation of the lightning pool psyche ocean for the Spirit Nurturing level.


    ��The achievement of the Yuan Shen��s three forms indicates the extreme state for the Rebirth level. But the Awakening level is a little more unique, there are two extreme states, one being the reverse-opening of secret realms, with the other being the opening of the sixth secret realm. As for Atman Body, it is to break through the Yuan Shen limit of 200 feet. The extreme state for the Inner Core level you are asking about�� is referred to as the Nine Revolving Inner Core.��


    ��Nine Revolving Inner Core? How does one achieve that?��


    Chi Xue then answered, ��Nine Revolving Inner Core, each revolution indicates a cycle of reincarnation for the inner core, and each revolution remakes the core to be stronger than before. After nine revolutions, the inner core will be at least twice as strong as it was before.


    ��The reincarnations of inner core work on the basis of destruction and rebirth. The inner core is broken down and reformed stronger than before with each iteration. However, this is very dangerous. There is a risk that the inner core breaks down but never reforms again. In that case, your best oue would be managing to keep half of your previous strength, but that��s not too great either, is it?


    ��However, if youplete the nine revolutions, when the inner core is formed again for the tenth time, it will have reached the extremity. As for how to do it, each race and n has their own methods. The Phoenix race has the ��Nirvana Art��, while my Western Mother Celestial Race uses the ��Golden Mother��s Embracement Art��. Both are consummate arts in Kun Lun. I��ll teach them to you now, and you can have a look at it.��


    Her psyche then flowed out and imparted the two arts to Zhong Yue. ��In fact, the spirits themselves also contain their own respective arts. If you can fully synergize with your spirit, you will be able to find the best way to reincarnate your inner core. But I thought that with the ��Nirvana Art�� and ��Golden Mother Embracement Art�� as references, you will be able to find your way quicker.��


    In the spirit?


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt as if a ck cloth hindering his vision was suddenly pulled away.


    The only reason he hadn��t cultivated the Inner Core level to the extreme state was the spirits. Unlike the others with only one spirit, Zhong Yue had two - the sun spirit and the moon spirit. The Yuan Shen in his inner core was also neither the sun or moon spirit, but the Fuxi celestial. The inner core he condensed was also the Tai Chi Inner Core rather than just the sun spirit Golden Crow Inner Core or the moon spirit Star Toad Inner Core.


    All this while, he had been neglecting his sun spirit and moon spirit, he didn��t fully attain the two spirits�� totem patterns, and thus, he didn��t notice that the path to the Inner Core extremity lied just within his reach.


    However, my path to a Nine Revolving Core will be much harder than anyone else��s. I have to start with both the Golden Crow and Star Toad Inner Cores first before working on the Tai Chi Inner Core.


    Despite the difficulties, Zhong Yue was excited. Immediately, he started looking into the two arts that Chi Xue taught him.


    The ��Nirvana Art�� of the Phoenix n incinerated the inner core with the phoenix fire, and allow the phoenix��s inner core to rise from the ashes.


    After nine cycles, the phoenix��s inner core would reach to the extremity and hold an incredible power of fire that was capable of burning everything.


    However, the ��Nirvana Art�� required the Phoenix Stone as the catalyst as the stone contained the phoenix fire.


    The ��Golden Mother Embracement Art�� of the Western Mother Celestial Race worked by grinding the inner core into the innate gold totem patterns and using those totem patterns to reshape the inner core.


    After nine times, the Wester Mother Celestial Race��s inner core would even contain a slight aura of the innate air. The inner core would be incredibly strong, even stronger than the phoenix��s.


    But this art required one to do it on the Nacre Lake Golden Stage, utilizing the innate gold totem patterns on it to reincarnate the inner core.


    So all these arts and the nine revolutions is to break the inner core down with the strongest art and rebuild it again, so that the inner core would carry the air of the strongest art in them.


    Zhong Yue studied them carefully and soon formed his own understandings of the process. He then moved on to his sun spirit and moon spirit, attaining the totem patterns. After some time, he then said, ��Chi Xue, stay on guard.��


    Chi Xue nodded and her psyche visualized a huge white tiger. It had the body of a tiger and the tail of a leopard. Chi Xue then said, ��Get on the white tiger and be rest assured that you can cultivate freely on it. I��ll wake you when we reach the Peach Garden.��


    Zhong Yue then mounted the white tiger and submerged himself into his cultivation. In his psyche ocean, his Tai Chi Inner Core flew out. The Yin and Yang flowed smoothly on it, the left side reflected the Pure Yang of Golden Crow Inner Core while the right reflected the Pure Yin of Star Toad Inner Core.


    Theplexity of his inner core was beyond the other Qi Practitioners��. Other than the Golden Crow Inner Core and Star Toad Inner Core, there was also the celestial and demonic element. The dark parts on the left side of the Tai Chi Inner Core wasposed of the demon totem patterns, demon arcane energy, and also the Pure Yin Qi. While the bright right side wasposed of the celestial totem patterns, celestial arcane energy, and the Pure Yang Qi. The Golden Crow and Star Toad Inner Cores sat within their opposing attributes like lone orbs - perfectly bnced.


    The Phoenix Race has the phoenix fire, and the Western Mother Celestial Race has the innate gold totem patterns. What should I use to reincarnate my Golden Crow and Star Toad Inner Cores?


    Zhong Yue thought for a solution. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he took out the Luminant Sun Gold and the Bright Moon Mirror, No matter how good the treasures with sun and moon attributes, they are all weaker than the pure sun core and pure moon core. I shall use the Luminant Sun Gold for the Golden Crow Inner Core and the Bright Moon Mirror for the Star Toad Inner Core!


    He then cast the Luminant Sun Gold and the zing sunfire started burning on his Golden Crow Inner Core while the Bright Moon Mirror also started shining on the Star Toad Inner Core.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue thought, The Bright Moon Mirror is too weak. It��s not as strong as the real moon core.


    In the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, the coppermp cover lid was suddenly opened, and with all his arcane energy, Zhong Yue pulled the moon core out of the coppermp to the Wan Xiang Secret Realm.


    Instantly, moonlight flooded every corner of the secret realm, with the goddess still sleeping in the center of the moon core.


    Zhong Yue then consumed a leaf of the Phoenix God nt to recover his arcane energy and moved his inner core into the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, utilizing the moon core to smite his Star Toad Inner Core.


    The Luminant Sun Gold and moon core crushed the Golden Crow Inner Core and Star Toad Inner Core away, but they were not really gone. Zhong Yue sensed his cultivation plummeting. However, he felt a strong wave of heat billowing within the sunfire and an incredibly pure energy flowing in the moonlight.


    His cultivation was not gone, it had just been infused into the sunfire and moonlight.


    After a long time, his Golden Crow Inner Core was then reforged within the heat of the sunfire, and his Star Toad Inner Core was reborn within the flowing amniotic moonlight.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, and he thought, Chi Xue said that my foundation is more than enough for this, the Nine Revolving Inner Core will be right in my grasp. It seems like Chi Xue was correct. However, she doesn��t know about theplexity of my inner core. In order to achieve the ultimate Nine Revolving Inner Core for me, I have to do it both for the Golden Crow Inner Core and Star Toad Inner Core, and then for my Tai Chi Inner Core. Speaking of which, the hardest part is to find a revolving art for the Tai Chi Inner Core��


    The Golden Crow Inner Core and Star Toad Inner Core were crushed and reformed one time after another. And Zhong Yue��s cultivation base fluctuated ordingly as well.


    After his two inner cores reached to the extreme state, they were nearly twice as strong as before.


    Zhong Yue then recollected his thoughts, and he calmed himself down and carefully cogitated on a revolving art for the Tai Chi Inner Core.


    There was still the sun spirit and moon spirit he could refer to for his Golden Crow Inner Core and Star Toad Inner Core, but there wasn��t a spirit for his Tai Chi Inner Core anymore.


    For tens of days, he sat unmoving on the white tiger��s back, trying to create a revolving art. Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind.


    If there is no spirit I can refer to, then I will just use what I have. With the worshipping techniques of the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, I can use it and worship the Fuxi in the inner core, creating a revolving art for the Tai Chi Inner Core. Hmm �� let��s call this the ��Celestial Demon Nine Revolving Worshipping Art�� then.

 Chapter 457 - Divine Tree of The Peaches of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Divine Tree of The Peaches of Immortality</h4>


    After finding his path, all of his problems were solved immediately; the rack of the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Nine Revolution Worshipping Art�� was set up quickly by him and after quite some time, Zhong Yue finallypleted his ��Revolution Art��.


    Whether or not I can reach the peak of the Inner Core stage depends on if I can perfect my art!


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath and started to cultivate his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Nine Revolution Worshipping Art��. As the ��Celestial Demonic Tai Chi Art�� appeared around him and surrounded his Tai Chi Inner Core, god specters emerged one after another and prayed around him.


    He was trying to offer his Tai Chi Inner Core up as a sacrifice by performing the ��Tai Chi Art����s ��Million God Worshippings��!


    However, he was offering his inner core as a sacrifice to himself, and so he didn��t worry that his inner core will disappear.


    As the ritual began, Zhong Yue��s strength went into free fall at a rate so fast that he began to fear that he was going to regress back to the Inner Core stage!


    On the back of the white tiger, Chi Xue, Ying Nu, and Husan Weng all looked at Zhong Yue in shock as his body soon ballooned to a huge meatball that is about thirty to forty feet in diameter.


    Zhong Yue��s face ttened, his limbs disappeared, and only his fingers could be seen.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Chi Xue, is this normal when cultivating the Nine Revolving Inner Core?�� asked Ying Nu with shock.


    Chi Xue, however, was also confused as this did not happen in her case, her appearance did not change much during her own process of attaining the Nine Revolving Core.


    Little did they know that this happened because of the enormous power in the inner core that Zhong Yue offered to himself, causing his body to overflow and balloon to this state!


    Fortunately, Zhong Yue reacted in time, and he immediately suppressed the power surging within him. His appearance gradually returned to normal appearance, and it wasn��t long until he hadpletely recovered.


    His strength, however, did not recover.


    The deterioration of his strength was so drastic that even Chi Xue was shocked. After all, Zhong Yue��s process was markedly different to her own, so her own experience in cultivating the Nine Revolving Inner Core no longer had any relevance to Zhong Yue��s. She had only dropped to the early stages of the Inner Core level from the peak level of Inner Core level back then, whereas Zhong Yue fell all the way down to Inner Core level from Heavenly Dharma!


    Reincarnation Monarch��s Imperial Court!


    The nine times of peaking and falling are quite nerve wrecking.


    Chi Xue thought, Strange�� I thought that he went through this not long ago and with this time, he should have revolved eighteen times already. Howe he revolved again this time and caused such a huge ruckus?


    As someone who knew little about the Zhong Yue��s inner core, Chi Xue was left clueless.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, started reforging his Tai Chi Inner Core, trying to regrow his inner core in the prayers of the million gods!


    ��We saw the Immortal Peaches Tree!��


    Suddenly, shouts could be heard from the front. Immediately, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes, and the others all looked towards the front in excitement.


    Somewhere ahead of them, there were a few hundred excited celestial and demon Qi Practitioners looking around excitedly. These Qi Practitioners were divided into groups of eight that were led by True Spirit level Qi Practitioners.


    Somewhere even further in front, Zhong Yue spotted bright rays in the skies and a huge area upied by an imperial court with gods standing around it.


    What was in front of them was an illusion, the illusion of the Reincarnation Monarch��s Imperial Court!


    And right underneath the imperial court was an ancient celestial tree that bathed in the celestial rays that appeared to be a peach tree.


    This tree itself, however, bore a presence that was shockingly even greater than the Six Paths Fruit Tree!


    There were a scarce number of leaves adorning its branches, and a tiny lone peach hung on one of those branches.


    ��The Divine Peach Herb���� someone murmured.


    Even more Qi Practitioners swarmed toward the tree to have a look, with many directly charging toward the tree.


    ��Can this tree turn into a tree monster as well?�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    The monster Six Paths Fruit Tree was already incredibly scary. If the Immortal Peach Tree was even stronger, then the many people present here today will be ughtered with ease!


    Husan Weng nodded and answered, ��Indeed, if not it would not have kicked me out of here back then. However, they seemed to be restricted by something that prevented them from killing any living beings.��


    Chi Xue then said softly, ��The peach on the tree is still very immature and doesn��t have as much value as when it��s ripe. I suggest we avoid getting into a conflict with these people over this. ording to the records of the Western Mother Celestial Race, there are more ancient celestial trees out there with superior fruits that barely anyone is able to procure.��


    At the same time, Zhong Yue, who was in a crucial moment of reforging his inner core, nodded in agreement to Chi Xue��s suggestion.


    The four of them then turned around and distanced themselves from the Immortal Peach Tree.


    Just as they were walking away, someone started a smaller scuffle which became the impetus for a full-scale battle among all the Qi Practitioners over the peach!


    The True Spirit Qi Practitioners soon took action, mowing down Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners like grass and entering the fray with utter disregard.


    Zhong Yue thought as he saw this, These guys are all out of their minds, but they saved me from executing the blood ritual. The jade fruit is not that valuable so why the hassle?


    People were bound to lose their rationality in the face of benefits. These Qi Practitioners were now driven by greed, but they were unaware of the price they would pay for the small benefit of the immature fruit.


    A few momentster, Zhong Yue managed to reform his inner core, and his strength skyrocketed, charging straight back into Heavenly Dharma!


    And this was the amazing part of his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Nine Revolution Worshipping Art�� he created; as he offered his inner core to himself through the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Nine Revolution Worshipping Art��, he would not only be able to recover his lost strength but also increase it further!


    This time, he had returned to the Heavenly Dharma level with a wealth of new insights that granted him a more profound understanding of the secrets of the Heavenly Dharma level., If I do this nine times, it will mean that I��ll have entered Heavenly Dharma nine times? This is��


    He became excited at the thought and almost lost control of himself. But he quickly regained hisposure to prevent his excitement from disrupting his cultivation.


    This time, his energy experienced a considerable spike after re-entering Heavenly Dharma, and his energy became even purer than before.


    Now, time for the second one!


    Zhong Yue repeated the steps once again, and this time, he was prepared for the ballooning of his body. He immediately suppressed the sudden surge of energy in his body and stopped himself from erging into a huge ball again.


    The deeper part of the peach garden was somewhere that not even Husan Weng had visited before. Chi Xue carried the huge radish with her and stood on the head of the white tiger along with Ying Nu as the tiger walked towards the front.


    On their journey, they encountered many Qi Practitioners that deemed the jade fruit was not worth their lives, and they all quickly dispersed.


    Chi Xue then took out a map. On the map, the locations of the Immortal Peach Trees were all marked, and they all progressed rather quickly under the youngdy��s guidance.


    ��Other than the Immortal Peach Trees, there is also a mother tree in the peach garden. This mother tree was a tree grown from an innate spirit fruit��s seed. The trees in the peach garden all originated from this mother tree.��


    Chi Xue frowned and took a closer look at the map, saying, ��The elders of my n have searched through this garden multiple times but found no traces of the mother tree. One fruit from the mother tree will be countless times more valuable than any of the other fruits out there����


    They then reached another Immortal Peach Tree but found no fruit there at all.


    All the way to their destination, they were some of the trees that had two or three fruits on the branches, but at the same time, there are also hundreds of Qi Practitioners fighting for those fruits. There were also other trees that had no fruits or had some that were still unripe.


    After undergoing revolution for the third time, Zhong Yue and the others finally saw Qi Practitioners that triumphed in the chaotic battles, and just as these winners wanted to harvest the fruits on the trees, they were attacked by tree roots!


    ��Didn''t you say that these trees are prohibited from killing?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned to see that the Qi Practitioner that was sent flying away did not die. Instead, he fell into the Five Fingers Mountain��s seals and lost his life after turning into ck smoke.


    ��Without the blood ritual, no one will be able to harvest the fruits.��


    Chi Xue shook her head and said, ��In order to harvest the fruits, one has to sacrifice another first.��


    Immediately, they saw a Qi Practitioner grab heavily injure hispanion and offer him as a sacrifice to harvest the immature fruit.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue shook his head and continued his cultivation.


    After the sixth revolution, they finally reached the deepest part of the garden where there still were barely any fruits on the nearby trees, and even if there were, the fruits were all still immature and were rather ineffective for increasing one��s lifespan.


    ��These trees are not as strong as they used to be anymore. Seems like the Six Paths Fruit Tree was right. The ck hole in Gui Xu has already affected this ce, making it difficult for the trees here to absorb nutrients - it seems like Gui Xu is not far from destruction.��


    Chi Xue looked at the map and said softly, ��ording to our records, there are a few trees here that might have ripened herbs. They should be around here somewhere.��


    Suddenly, Ying Nu said, ��Seems like we��re not the only ones here����


    Chi Xue��s heart tightened and turned her head to see a few Qi Practitioners not far away from them and also looking for the peach garden.


    ��Chi Yuner, Chi Yuner, it��s them!��


    Chi Xue��s eyes twitched, and she said gravely, ��The Kua Fu Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners are here as well�� Things might getplicated soon. Brother Yue, what is your level right now?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, and he replied, ��Inner Core level����

 Chapter 458 - Entertaining

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Entertaining</h4>


    Chi Xue was a little in rage, Inner Core? And not even a condensed inner core? Then wouldn��t he only be slightly stronger than the Atman Body cultivators? How would we fight against these experts then?


    Zhong Yue then whispered to her, ��Doesn��t the Western Mother youngdies have many phoenix followers? Where are yours?��


    ��I have quite a number of phoenix followers as well, but they got lost on our way here.�� Chi Xue��s face then turned frigid, ��Feng Zhishan and Chi Qing killed a few others as well.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in understanding. Chi Xue was the most likely sessor to the throne. Of course, the other Western Mother youngdies would treat her badly. Thus, in order to weaken her power, her followers were the first targets.


    ��But Feng Ming��er is also in the Returning Ruins, if we can rally with her, then we won��t need to be afraid of anyone else anymore, and I also won��t have to hide my ws anymore!�� Chi Xue said with great determination.


    Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er stood on the shoulder of a 100-foot tall giant, looking over in Zhong Yue��s direction at the three of them and Husan Weng. Chi Yun��er thenughed smugly and said, ��Sister Xue~ I heard that Sister Qing wanted to take you down, didn��t she make it?��


    The two youngdies were also from the Western Mother Celestial Race, having the same body features while below on the ground, there were many Qi Practitioners centering the giant. There were the phoenix followers and many other races as well.


    Zhong Yue and the others didn��t notice them before because the giant took all of their attention.


    As they looked at the Qi Practitioners now, Chi Xue��s heart turned cold. Among the crowd, she saw a few familiar faces, some of whom that were supposedly her followers but were now standing alongside Chi Yun��er and Chi Yue��er!


    ��That one, he is Kua Fuding of the Kua Fu Celestial Race. Be careful to not get get embroiled in a close-quarter fight with him.�� Chi Xue��s face turned even solemn as she said.


    Kua Fu Celestial Race? The preeminent race in regards to strength and mortal body, the ones most adept at close-quarterbat?


    Zhong Yue��s interest was piqued as he looked at the tall giant. Kua Fuding��s mortal body shone with a metallic luster, his muscles bulged out like the rocks, and his dense aura seemed to caused the surrounding air to stagnate!


    After these few days, Zhong Yue now had a rudimentary understanding about Kun Lun. One of the things that he learned was the name of the Kua Fu Celestial Race. This celestial race was crowned the kings of close-quarterbat with the sturdiest mortal bodies. A celestial race on par with the ck Tortoise and Western Mother Celestial Race!


    The Kua Fu Celestial Race was even stronger than West Barren��s Zhu Yan Celestial Race. Although Zhu Yan Celestial Race was said to be strongest in strength within the whole West Barren, it was still no match for the Kua Fu Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue was told that an adult Kua Fu expert could grow as tall as a thousand miles, with the body as big as the Kun Pengs.


    Inparison to that, this giant Kua Fuding appeared to be only a young teenager. His body would be suppressed by the Returning Ruins, and thus, despite not being as big as before, he was still a few hundred feet tall, nearly as huge as the Heavenly Dharma��s Avatar!


    This told Zhong Yue one thing �� Kua Fuding��s mortal body was so strong that he couldpete with the Heavenly Dharma expert��s Avatar!


    This meant that if he cast out his Avatar as well, his strength would be even more terrifying!


    This Kua Fu expert had the strongest mortal body among the crowd, but the same couldn��t be said for his cultivation base. That honor went to a certain phoenixdy.


    She was a True Spirit magnate, and although a female, the faint aura that emanated from her body gave Zhong Yue a sense that she was even stronger than Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. Her phoenix fire had been cultivated to another stage, transcending into the Fire of Nirvana that enshrouded he. Its heat was so terrifying that even Kua Fuding was unwilling to stay close to her!


    Chi Xue replied with augh as well, ��Why does Sister Qing want to kill me? She loves me more than anything. Sister Qing even says that she wants to work with me and kill you both. Right now, she is already hiding in the dark, waiting to deliver the killing blows!��


    Chi Yue��er sneered at Chi Xue and hopped down from the giant Kua Fuding��s shoulder. She said with a smile, ��Sister Xue is being naughty again. Who doesn��t know that you��ve already opened the sixth secret realm? Your reputation and fame has reached a point that even the empress is feeling ufortable. You are truly terrifying, that��s why it is possible for Sister Qing to work with anyone except you!��


    Chi Yun��er hopped down as well, her smile never seeming to fade as she continued, ��But the truth is, we sisters made a deal even before the Returning Ruins. As we all have amon enemy, we formed an alliance. We agreed that no matter what, as long as any one of us bumps into you, we will kill everyone in your posse.


    ��This is why Sister Xue is only left with only a little kitten. Look at that, an Inner Core little girl and another one that even more pitiful, an early Inner Core Qi Practitioner, he hasn��t even condensed his own inner core yet, even that chubby carrot is stronger than him! Sister Xue, is this how you are coping with life right now? With just two followers that aren��t even stronger than lion cubs?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, the early Inner Core Qi Practitioner�� that she was referring to was undoubtedly himself.


    Husan Weng raised his brow in happiness and shot a contemptuous re at Zhong Yue.


    Chi Xue then looked at the giant Kua Fu expert and smiled, ��Kua Fuding, an expert like you has no need to cooperate with them, right? You are alone, and your people are not here to support you. Aren��t you concerned that they will sacrifice you for the Peaches of Immortality?��


    The Kua Fu expert, however, remained calm against her taunts, and his voice that was like rumbling thunder sounded out, ��An alliance with the experts is a natural choice to make. They have the map for the strongest Immortality Peaches Tree while I want the Peaches of Immortality. There is no conflict of interest, so it��s no surprise that would join hands. As for me being used as a sacrificial object, I don��t think that is any of your concern, Princess Chi Xue. What you need to worry more is your current situation.��


    Chi Xue then turned to that phoenixdy, and her face became cold like the blizzard. But her voice was still measured as she said, ��Feng Qianyi, who gave you the courage to defy me?��


    The phoenixdy then shook her head and answered, ��Princess Xue, if you are to die here, then I don��t think I��ll be condemned as ��going against you��, am I? Princesses, Kua Fuding, there is no need for any more talks, let��s send Princess Xue on her way!��


    ��Careful!�� Chi Xue then immediately mumbled softly.


    Zhong Yue nodded and he answered, ��You take care of Feng Qianyi, I��ll handle the rest.��


    Chi Xue was startled for a split second, and she nodded softly and said again, ��You�� be careful!��


    She then dashed toward Feng Qianyi while saying, ��Feng Qianyi, you want to kill me? Then be prepared to be killed as well!��


    Feng Qianyi stepped forward and collided with her former follower. She softly nodded her head and a phoenix hairpin flew out from her hair. It let out a clear and crisp phoenix chirp as it morphed into a phoenix that pounced at Chi Xue.


    At the end of the phoenix hairpin were little bells that hovered in the air and turned into huge golden bells that rammed into Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue swung her sleeves, and the little bells on her bracelets flew out as well, erging to huge golden bells that collided with the iing ones!


    The six golden bells they each had were both divine weapons, with each set consisting of six golden bells crafted by different gods.


    The phoenix hairpain which morphed into the fire phoenix wing down at her. Suddenly, Chi Xue took out a silver hairpin that transformed into a silver sword which she stabbed at the fire phoenix above her.


    ��Kua Fuding, we will join in as well. I want her dead as soon as possible to prevent any unwanted changes!�� Chi Yue��er then shouted.


    Kua Fuding concurred as he nodded, and the other Qi Practitioners as well all rushed forward, trying to help Feng Qianyi in killing Chi Xue while Zhong Yue��sughter came in front of them. He stood in the middle between Chi Xue and the Qi Practitioners, stopping them to help Feng Qianyi, and he said while smiling, ��Guys, I just promised her that I will take care of you all so that she can fight with her old follower without any disturbances. If you guys rush to her side and interrupt the battle, won��t that be a slight on my abilities?��


    The Qi Practitioners�� faces had weird expressions. They looked at him as if he were an ant trying to stop elephants from walking past it.


    A phoenixdy then couldn��t contain herughter, and she said disdainfully at him, ��You�� are you really that reckless at this time? You haven��t even condensed your inner core yet����


    ��A mere Qi Practitioner who doesn��t even have his own inner core, what gave you the confidence to be able to stop us?��


    The crowd thenughed out loud, and even Kua Fuding who didn��tugh much had just lips slightly curled in amusement.


    Ying Nu and Husan Weng then strode forward and the huge carrot said proudly, ��Don��t forget, we are here also!��


    ��A carrot, and another Inner Core Qi Practitioner����


    The crowdughed even louder, and Chi Yue��er was already doubled over on the verge of tearing up, ��Haa�� It��s been a long time since Iughed this hard, I really don��t feel like killing them already.��


    Chi Yun��er alsoughed, ��Me too, I want to bring them back and make them our pets. They can entertain me for the rest of their lives until the day I lose interest in them. What a pity, these three brats don��t know where they stand����


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong is very strong!��, Ying Nu��s face was crimson as she stood up for Zhong Yue, ��You can look down on me, but not Senior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Chi Yue��er was alreay back in tears, ��I just calmed myself down, but there she goes cracking me up again �� No, no, please, this is too funny I can��t stop myself fromughing. Someone �� someone go and deal with them, I might just die fromughing because of them!��


    A phoenix Qi Practitioner then strode toward Zhong Yue, his hand erging as he reached out for Zhong Yue, ��Since Princess Yun has given her order, then I might as well carry it out well! You, a Qi Practitioner who doesn��t even have your inner core, are nothing in my eyes! I can easily kill three Qi Practitioners like you with the flip of a hand!��


    In the next moment, the phoenix Qi Practitioner grabbed onto Zhong Yue and said, ��I hope you have the same sense of humor in your next life if there is one�� What?��


    His clenched his hand tightly, but Zhong Yue was still in his grasps unharmed, there were no signs of him being crushed. The phoenix Qi Practitioners�� face flushed with embarrassment, and he let out a loud roar. His arcane energy surged out, and he clenched his hand with full force, but Zhong Yue was still unaffected.


    The phoenix Qi Practitioner felt humiliated, and light wheels revolved behind him as a magnate soul weapon was pulled out. It was a stamp seal shaped like a mountain, erging to the size of a huge mountain as it flew out from the Yuan Shen secret realms and crashed down right on Zhong Yue.


    Dong����


    The earth quaked and sparks of fire lit up the mountain��s shadow. Just as the huge mountain struck Zhong Yue��s head, it was bounced back into the sky!


    ��What afortable massage����


    Zhong Yue softly swayed his head while the phoenix Qi Practitioner��s face turned red like a ripe tomato. Then, his fingers were pulled opened one by one, they were pushed out from the middle and were broken away. He could feel his bones cracking and his fingers separating from his palm, with blood soaking the soil red.


    Zhong Yue gently walked out and his hairs swayed along with the breeze. Suddenly, his aura burst up into the sky, and heughed loudly like a madman, ��I��ve done it, the inner core, I��ve finally condensed the inner core! What sort of way do you all wish to die with? Say it now and I can grant your wish!��


    Chi Yun��er and Chi Yue��er were still shocked that he was able to free himself from the phoenix Qi Practitioner��s grasp, but as soon as they heard him calling, they burst intoughter again.


    The sisters exchanged a look and saw each other��s teary eyes of joyfulness, they were saying, ��He said�� he said�� he formed the inner core����


    Chi����


    Zhong Yue��s hairs then burst out like thousands of pitch ck swords as he tore the phoenix Qi Practitioner into little pieces.


    Before the sisters��ughter could stop, Zhong Yue dashed into the crowd of Qi Practitioners. The Golden Peng Sword thrust out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and pierced a phoenixdy through her forehead.


    He then flipped his hand and mmed down, mashing another Qi Practitioner into a pile of minced flesh.


    ��MANG-GU����!!��


    The six-eyed Star Toad then emerged behind Zhong Yue, and it released a loud roar. The sonic wave sent the Qi Practitioners flying back. Streams of blood could be seen spurting up into the sky while Zhong Yue shed forward with his Golden Peng Sword. shes of golden rays then started flickering in their vision, and each and every flicker of golden rays indicated the death of a Qi Practitioner.


    ��Expert!�� Kua Fuding��s face immediately changed drastically, and he quicklyunched a punch at Zhong Yue who was still in mid-air!

 Chapter 459 - Earthly Force Field of Nine Revolving Inner Core

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Earthly Force Field of Nine Revolving Inner Core</h4>


    Only an instant had passed between the time Zhong Yue made his first move and when Kua Fuding entered the fray. And yet, in such a short while, more than nine Qi Practitioners had been killed!


    Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er couldn��t even stop theirughter in time.


    Their hearts thumped, and their pupils dted. But before they could realize the severity of their situation, nine of their followers were killed!


    Kua Fuding��s punch crashed down like a mountain, sending everyone around him flying away radially.


    The fist grew bigger, stronger, and harder. And the friction against the air even set his hand on fire.


    It was the first time Zhong Yue saw such power from the mortal body - even the Martial Masters of the Zhong Li Celestial Race weren��t capable of something like this. One would need to at least be in the Martial Heavenly Master stage to pull off a feat like this!


    Zhong Yue��s body plummeted down to the ground, and Kua Fuding raised his knee up and attacked Zhong Yue from below.


    Zhong Yue switched to his three-legged Golden Crow form and streaked across the air like a zinget toward the ground while avoiding Kua Fuding��s attacks. Suddenly, at the corner of his eyes, he saw a phoenixdy take aim at him with her soul weapon.


    Zhong Yue raised the Golden Peng Sword, he twisted his waist and turned his body around while swinging his hand down with great force, shing the soul weapon into halves.


    The phoenixdy��s movements came to a halt as a narrow line of blood appeared across the top of her head down through her groin. Her body then split into halves that both fell to the ground away from each other.


    By now, Chi Yun��er and Chi Yue��er had stoppedughing after processing what had happened. Their eyes were like saucers as they looked at Zhong Yue, but they weren��t useless princesses after all. They quickly recollected their thoughts and visualized two winged white tigers, mounting them and lunging toward Zhong Yue.


    Zheng���� Zheng����


    Two divine weapons then flew out from the back of the two princesses. Chi Yue��er��s divine weapon was a golden ring which grew into an over-ten-feet long moon-like weapon with golden linings.


    Meanwhile, Chi Yue��er grabbed on an exquisite willow tree. Sheshed the willow tree like a whip and its leaves shot out like jade swords!


    ��Big!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and swung the golden sword, and it turned to over 1000 feet long, and he shed horizontally across the floor.


    Then, blood shot up to the sky and rained down to the ground, with severed limbs flying in mid-air and ravaged bodiesying strewn across the ground.


    Some of the Qi Practitioners were just in their [Atman Body as One] state but were killed the next second. While there were a few who reacted quickly enough to visualize the defensive skills, shields and walls were raised before them but their efforts were stillid in vain. The Golden Peng Sword still shed through their skills as if they were paper, killing those in covers!


    There were also a few who leaped into the sky, at whom Zhong Yue shot his hair out, turning them sieves.


    Suddenly, Kua Fuding punched the ground, causing the earth to shudder audibly.


    Dang����


    The Golden Peng Sword shed his arm, and sparks of fire burst out from the sh, but Kua Fuding��s arm repelled the sword!


    What a physique��


    Zhong Yue��s hand was numb, and his heart skipped a beat - it was unbelievable. The Golden Peng Sword was not an ordinary divine weapon, yet, it was blocked by Kua Fuding with just a bare arm?


    Zhong Yue recalled the moment where they shed, noticing that there were totem patterns emerging out from Kua Fuding��s arm, weaving into a greenish-copper arm guard. It was that arm guard that had blocked the strike and stopped the sword; undoubtedly, it was a divine weapon as well.


    However, the arm guard divine weapon has fused with Kua Fuding��s body, hiding beneath his ski and only emerging when he was taking strikes. This was only achievable with an extraordinary cultivation technique, something that Zhong Yue was extremely curious about.


    The divine weapon had fused with the mortal body, any iing strikes from any direction would be rendered useless as the divine weapon could emerge from any part of his body. What a marvelous cultivation technique! How does one even think about it?


    But he didn��t have the luxury to think about this. The two white tiger beasts arrived in front of him, Chi Yun��er shed the willow tree at him with the willow leaves swarming over from all directions. Her attacks were ferocious and quick. Not even the naked eye could catch up the flows of the willow leaves!


    On the other white tiger, Chi Yue��er released a fierce cry, turning into her Avatar and clenching her hands on the Golden Ringed Silver Moon. Rays simr to the moonlight lit up the surroundings, and silver rays shot out like a rainstorm at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, and he shouted loudly, ��Ying Nu, Husan Weng, the others are yours to take care of!��


    Ying Nu and Husan Weng nodded and braced themselves as they rushed toward the Qi Practitioners. Ying Nu was still an Inner Core Qi Practitioner, and while Husan Weng was strong, he could only handle two Qi Practitioners at a time and no more than that.


    Even when most of the Qi Practitioners were butchered by Zhong Yue and the six or seven Qi Practitioners who survived were also suffering different levels of injuries, Ying Nu and Husan Weng still weren��t fully capable of handling them all.


    Zhong Yue��s face was solemn, he joined his hands together and formed a circle with his arms. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� then emerged in the circle he formed and in the drop of a hat, it burst out and secured Zhong Yue��s perimeter. As the marvelous ��Tai Chi Art�� erged, the willow leaves that entered the ��Tai Chi Art����s coverage were all stunned, and even the silver rays were stopped from moving at all.


    ��Celestial Demon Yi��!


    A stream of blood trickled out of Zhong Yue��s mouth; Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er were too strong for him now. They weren��t any weaker than the demon expert, Yan Zhen, that he had encountered before. In addition to that, Zhong Yue didn��t have his full prowess at this point in time, it was hard for him to fend off the attacks without suffering any injuries.


    Kua Fuding then walked over, and an inner core flew out of his mouth, sting golden rays at the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��!


    Krong, krong, krong����


    Zhong Yue spurted out a mouthful of a blood as the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was shattered by the strikes, and he was sent flying back.


    While in mid-air, light wheels emerged behind him, and five divine herbs were released out from the Yuan Shen secret realms as soon as he touched down on the ground. He shouted, ��Go help Husan Weng, you might say he betrayed you all, but you were friends before!��


    Cusia, Stonecrop, ck Nightshade and the others then rushed out shouting, ��That��s right, we Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruinse and go as a team. Although Husan Weng is a brat, he is still one of us!��


    ��Stonecrop, the legs!�� Cusia shouted.


    Stonecrop then drilled into the ground and popped out beneath a Qi Practitioner, it then curled around the Qi Practitioner��s legs and the other divine herbs then lunged over and struck at them. ck Nightshade sshed poison at the Qi Practitioner while the other divine herbs punched and kicked the Qi Practitioner to death.


    ��


    On the other side of the battlefield, Kua Fuding cast his inner core and rammed down at Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue quickly raised the golden sword and thrust over, but before the sword could pierce the inner core, the inner core stopped. The inner core stopped in mid-air, billowing totem patterns rushed out from within the golden ball and formed a dome around the battlefield, locking Zhong Yue inside.


    Zhong Yue nced around and his heart sank, the inner core had locked a field of over a thousand miles, the sky was covered by the totem patterns and the air felt as heavy as the earth, affecting his movements.


    Pressures then came from all domains, suppressing his mortal body, Yuan Shen, arcane energy and even his psyche!


    Kua Fuding��s Nine Revolving Inner Core �� the Earthly Force Field!


    This was the natural endowment that came from the Nine Revolving Inner Core. When an inner core had experienced nine rebirths, an inner core force field would emerge. While standing in the inner core force field, the inner core master would be like a god in his own realm, greatly suppressing his opponent and amend some of the natural principles in the force field!


    While battling, no matter who it was, being suppressed by the opponent��s force field would ce the cultivator in a bad position and it could ultimately lead to death!


    When Zhong Yue was in the Ancestral Star, he never met any Qi Practitioners who had the inner core force field as no one had ever cultivated the Nine Revolving Inner Core, not even Imminent Deity magnates. Thus, he was unaware about it and was struck badly by Kua Fuding.


    Kua Fuding��s inner core carried the properties of the earth totem patterns. The Kua Fu Celestial Race regards the earth as their mother nature, they listen to the changes of earth and they feel the presence of it. Most of their cultivation techniques, skills and weapons were based on the earth totem patterns and thus, his inner core force field was the Earthly Force Field.


    If one were trapped within the force field, they would experience an extremely heavy suppression of their skills and strength. Only the earth totem patterns could be used. And so considering such, who would be better at this than the Kua Fu Celestial Race?


    ��Princesses, leave now!��


    Kua Fuding rushed forward and he shouted, ��So long he is in my Earthly Force Field, he will be dead for sure!��


    Just as Kua Fuding was going to enter his own force field, Zhong Yue who was in the middle of the force field suddenly moved. A hundred banners flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and dispersed out in all directions, shooting into the ground around him and forming an array formation.


    ��The demon race��s Xuan Yin Hundred Banner Array Formation?�� Kua Fuding��s face changed drastically, and he shouted, ��A demon?��


    The 108 banners fluttered violently even without the presence of wind, while Zhong Yue��s hairs were also floating in the air as he rapidly made various hand seals. As soon as he made thest hand seal, a wave of demon totem patterns burst out within his body and flowed into the banners.


    Krong!!


    An explosion burst out from the middle of the force field, and the Earthly Force Field was forcibly crushed opened. It turned back into an inner core with cracks all around it while it was also partially polluted by the demon Qi!


    Kua Fuding could feel his heart aching in pain, he quickly recalled the inner core and banished the demon Qi in it. Although the Nine Revolving Inner Core Earthly Force Field was strong, Zhong Yue��s Xuan Yin Hundred Banner Array Formation was stronger. After all, the demon and celestial were opposing elements and Kua Fuding��s inner core was still unable topete with a ughtering array formed by a set of demon divine weapons.


    ��Chi Xue, how dare you collude with the demons!��, Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er quickly rushed over, ��No wonder even the empress dares not leave the empire to your hands!��


    Nine Revolving Inner Core Earthly Force Field? The inner core refined after nine revolutions to the extreme state is strong indeed!


    Zhong Yue watched as the two princesses rushed at him, he raised his hands and the banners were kept back in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He didn��t have full control over the Xuan Yin Banners and it was not as adept as he was at wielding the Golden Feathery Peng Sword. It was true that they were strong, but in this case, they weren��t of great help in killing enemies.


    ��Really? Sword Qi? You two are way too weak to even be qualified topete with me in Sword Qi!��


    Zhong Yue moved, casting out the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, and in just seconds, thousands of rays of Sword Qi transformed between sword and shield, deftly alternating between offense and defense to block every one of Chi Yue��er��s and Chi Yun��er��s attacks.


    His ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was at level beyond fixed forms, so strong that although Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er were a cultivation level higher than him, they still couldn��t inflict any damage on him.


    The two girls then leaped down from the white tigers, releasing the two beasts to battle with him as well.


    But right when the white tigers have pounced at him, they were minced away by the countless sword rays.


    Soon, Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi grew stronger, he went from parrying the attacks to fighting back and fully suppressing thedies on the ground.


    His cultivation base was rocketing at an unimaginable speed that even the two princesses have never ever heard of.


    But their only hep, Kua Fuding was still distressed by the condition of his inner core, he was trying all his might in getting rid of the demon Qi in his inner core so that it would not be damaged. While they were strenuously parrying Zhong Yue��s attacks.


    Is he really an Inner Core Qi Practitioner��, the twodies were whining in their hearts.With every attack they have parried, they could feel a slight surge of electric flowing into their hands, numbing their arms.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s aura burst out and suffused the air, he has finally came back in the level of Heavenly Dharma.


    ��This feels so great! Coming back to the Heavenly Dharma level!��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, he shot up into the sky and said, ��Finally, I can use all my prowess now!��


    A divine drum appeared behind him and it created a loud thrum. The sound st alone has struck Chi Yue��er and Chi Yun��er into flying and trickled blood out their mouths. Zhong Yue took a step and reached to the front of Chi Yue��er, he thrust his sword down and Chi Yue��er quickly blocked it with her Golden Lining Silver Moon. But the impact force has still struck on her body and shot her down into the soil. She rolled on the ground for a few rounds, and just as she struggled to get up, her bones could be heard cracking in her body!


    ��DIE!��


    Zhong Yue appeared in front of Chi Yue��er again like a specter, he clenched the sword upended with two hands and thrust it down at the princess.


    Abruptly, his heart tensed up in alertness and he immediately leaped back in just the split of a second. While billowing godly aura emanated from Chi Yue��er��s forehead and pummeled onto him.


    ��Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree?!��

 Chapter 460 - Fight Water With Water, Fire With Fire

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Fight Water With Water, Fire With Fire</h4>


    A divine decree emerged out of Chi Yue��er��s forehead - it was no doubt the Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree. The ancient-looking decree began to burn while the godly aura grew stronger flooding the air with its dominating aura!


    The Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree; a divine decree written by the Western Mother Empress herself and bequeathed onto disciples whose lives she deemed particrly valuable!


    Although the Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree could only be used once, it��s power left nothing to be desired. Thest time Zhong Yue saw Chi Qing use it, the decree was even able to keep the Six Paths Fruit Tree away, allowing allowed her to escape.


    As the divine decreepletely burned out, an unstoppable aura rushed toward Zhong Yue. In the face of such an strong aura, not even Zhong Yue could outrun it. Even if he used his top speed, he wouldn��t be able to escape it!


    The divine decree only contained the the Western Mother Empress�� divine aura but was able to fend off the Six Paths Fruit Tree. It was obvious what it would do to a mere Qi Practitioner like Zhong Yue!


    A divine decree personally written by a lord-level god; even the ordinary gods would be killed by it!


    Zhong Yue��s hairs pricked up as he felt the ws of death raking toward his back. But he wasn��t ready to give up as he maintained his speed.


    Suddenly, Chi Yun��er noticed himing toward her, and her heart instantly thumped with fear. She had suffered severe injuries from the Kui Long Divine Drum, and she had just crashed into the ground. She couldn��t even get up from the ground yet when she saw Zhong Yue thrusting the golden sword and raining a barrage of golden rays at her.


    ��Just die!�� Chi Yun��er shouted, she shed her divine weapon, the exquisite willow tree to shed at Zhong Yue!


    The willow leaves swarmed out and shed with the golden rays. Chi Yun��er was overjoyed, and she thought, Just one moment, let me stall for even a split second, and he will die from the divine aura. Heh, this Chi Yue��er doesn��t have the decree anymore, she won��t be able to fight with me any��


    Krong����


    The thoughts racing through her mind came to a screeching halt as she watched the golden rays break through her willow leaves and rain on the willow tree!


    Chi Yun��er stifled a deep groan. The flesh on the arm she used to wield the divine weapon exploded, and countless Sword Qi prated into her body through her arm. Zhong Yue paid no mind to the fear her face now showed as he reached her front!


    ��DIE!!��


    Chi Yun��er cried at the top of her lungs, and her hairpin began to lit up, turning into a phoenix that rammed right into Zhong Yue like a suicidal bird. But just before the bird would crash into Zhong Yue, a translucent bell emerged around Zhong Yue thatpletely blocked it without being left with a single impression.


    The ��Shao Hao Bell��!


    Meanwhile, the divine aura reached his back, and the Shao Hao Bell on Zhong Yue��s back was crushed in the blink of an eye with only the front left in decent condition!


    Zhong Yue could feel the muscles on his back atrophying and on the verge of disintegrating to ash within the next seconds. But the young man from the Zhong Shan n was still unperturbed. His gaze was serene, and his hands were steadfast as he extended out an arm and grabbed the youngdy��s neck. He raised her up and turned his body around, lifting Chi Yun��er against the iing divine aura like a human shield.


    Chi Yun��er first muffled a pained groan that soon turned into a shrill cry as fear overtook every crevice of her heart and mind. She could only stare as the divine aura from the Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree billowed toward at her. Suddenly, the same surge of godly aura emerged out from her forehead. Another Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree emerged out from her forehead and burned away as well.


    At the brink of death, Chi Yun��er��s Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree was autonomously triggered as well!


    Two Western Mother Empress godly auras then shed together! Both were written by the Western Mother Empress herself, and both were equal in strength.


    This was what Zhong Yue nned all along, to neutralize the Amnesty Decree with another Amnesty Decree!


    Krong����


    The two forces violently collided with one another. The godly auras both pierced through the firmament like two colossal beams of light that lit up the five finger mountains as if it were day!


    The five finger mountains were millions of miles high, and the ck hole couldn��t even smite the mountains away.


    But now, even the mountains were illuminated in the dark, and the totem patterns around the finger mountains glimmered with a dark glow; they looked like ck dragons coiling around the mountains - it was a truly spectacr view.


    The power of the two decree��s were slowly eroded by the five finger mountains�� power. The mountains shuddered lightly, crushing the godly aura away. And eventually, the might of the two decree disappeared.


    Chi Yue��er��s and Chi Yun��er��s eyes were red like saucers as fear still lingered behind them.


    It should��ve been a surefire death sentence for Zhong Yue. And yet, by the end of it, the two of them were stripped of their most powerful trump cards while he was none the worse for wear!


    Suddenly, Chi Yun��er��s forehead broke open and the tip of a sword stained with blood thrust out from her head. Behind her, Zhong Yue was with the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, taking her life away right after he used her to save his own.


    Chi Yun��er then fell on the ground after he released his grip of her.


    Zhong Yue crouched down and then shot out like an arrow, straight toward Chi Yue��er!


    ��Who are you?�� Chi Yue��er��s pallid countenance betrayed the despair she now felt in her heart.


    But Zhong Yue didn��t deign to give her a response. Not a word was spoken as he shed the golden sword down on her!


    Dang����


    An arm came in between the youngdy and the golden sword. Kua Fuding had dashed over from the side and saved Chi Yue��er from Zhong Yue��s Golden Feathery Peng Sword. The divine arm guard emerged from his arm, and the golden totem patterns weaved together and pushed back the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    Kua Fuding had finally cleared his inner core from the pollution of the demon Qi. Although he only spent a few moments doing so, Zhong Yue had nearly killed both Chi Yun��er and Chi Yue��er within those brief moments!


    The force numbed Zhong Yue��s arm while his other hand then pushed forward with great force. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� flew out from his palm, and the marvelous Tai Chi revolved sluggishly. The sun and moon, the Yin and Yang, the celestial and demon, the Tai Chi contained immense abstrusities and every movement seemed to touch upon the fundamental principles of life.


    ��Celestial Demon Yi��!


    The dimension before him became distorted when he cast the skill, and Chi Yue��er lost her bnce and was sucked toward Zhong Yue��s palm.


    ��Don��t ever think of killing her while I��m here!�� Kua Fuding then yelled. He raised his other hand as well and struck Zhong Yue��s palm.


    As he pushed his hand out, images of streaming rivers and moving mountains stacked on one another. Surely enough, this was a great skill as well.


    Krong����


    The skill crashed into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� and were ground away while the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� was also badly hit. Zhong Yue and Kua Fuding both shuddered while at the same time, blood essence burst out from the top of their heads, swirling together into a hurricane in the sky!


    The sheer force of the attacks incited a typhoon in the surrounding air that hurled Chi Yue��er and the corpses into the sky!


    ��Then I will just kill you as well!�� Zhong Yue shouted as six secret realms all opened behind him. He released the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, and it then flew toward Chi Yue��er in mid-air.


    Zhong Yue then psed his hands and bowed to the front. Countless images of gods appeared around the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, and chants of worship resounded through the surroundings. Immediately, Zhong Yue��s blood essence, arcane energy, and overall strength were greatly bolstered!


    The worship of the gods!


    Kua Fuding was trying to stop the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, but as soon as he saw the iing attack, he quickly joined his hands together to block it. Towering trees then emerged from the ground, forming a line of defense against the worshipping.


    The sound of explosion sted in their ears, and their bodies shuddered even harder. Both of them spurted out a mouthful of blood, but in the next second, they were locked in close-quartersbat. Another loud blunt sound reverberated through the sky, and the two separated right after.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Peng Sword had reached behind Chi Yue��er, shing down and striking Chi Yue��er��s Golden Lining Silver Moon, worsening the youngdy��s injuries and sending her crashing down to the ground.


    Zhong Yue stomped his feet, shuddering the earth and causing stone shards extrude out from the ground, in wait to pierce the princess�� body.


    The stone shards started from where he stomped his feet and extruded out from the ground in line toward where Chi Yue��er was falling down at.


    Chi Yue��er��s body was numbed by the immense strength from the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, she couldn��t regain control of her body and have enough energy to evade the stone shards beneath her.


    ��ying with the earth totem patterns in the face of a Kua Fu expert? You are still too weak!��, Kua Fuding roared, he stomped his feet on the ground as well, and the stone shards were crushed into dust. Kua Fuding opened his mouth, and the inner core flew out as he opened the Earthly Force Field.


    Seeing Kua Fuding��s Nine Revolving Inner Core, Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer and surged out the demon totem patterns. The demon totem patterns were shot out like snakes and shed with the opening Earthly Force Field.


    Their arcane energies shed head-on, and the inner core force field was forced back into theinner core.


    ��You really are strong. For an opponent who has opened the sixth secret realm, you are worthy of witnessing my true strength.��


    Kua Fuding��s face was solemn, he sucked in a deep breath of air and his voice rumbled like thunders, ��I��ve studied the Kua Fu Celestial Race��s cultivation technique since I was a child, I started cultivating at the age of three, I was able to liberate my soul in just two months, and I have cultivated every level to the extremity, Spirit Nurture, Rebirth, Atman Body, Inner Core, and Heavenly Dharma. Up until now, I��ve only used my strength of the Inner Core extreme state, but now, you can face the wrath of my power in all five extreme states!��


    A cacophonous symphony came within his body, he has cultivated the lightning pool of Spirit Nurture, the Yuan Shen three forms of Rebirth, the Yuan Shen height limitation in the Atman Body, the Nine Revolving Inner Cores of the Inner Core and the utilization of the heaven and earth��s force in the level of Heavenly Dharma. Now, every power of the extreme states and effects were manifesting in him!


    The lightning pool surged out like an ocean of golden lightning and shrouded his Yuan Shen secret realms, while his earth-like Yuan Shen then turned into a towering divine tree, and after turning into an earthly celestial being, it was the Yuan Shen three forms!


    Whereas for the Atman Body, his Yuan Shen broke through the height limit, endowing his Yuan Shen with a seemingly boundless strength. His Nine Revolving Inner Core then flew up and expanded into the Earthly Force Field while he himself utilized the force of heaven and earth and turned into the Avatar, standing in his inner core force field like a god in the mortal world!


    It was only the Awakening level that he didn��t cultivate to the state of extremity!


    What a strong opponent, it is indeed a race that is only slightly below the eight emperor races, Zhong Yue thought solemnly.


    The golden lightning ocean the surged out from his psyche ocean as well, his Yuan Shen went through three forms, and his six secret realms revolved behind him while his Yuan Shen broke through the limit. But he failed when he tried to open his own force field.


    Kua Fudingughed loudly and said, ��You are really strong, to be able to achieve four extreme states, but unfortunately for you, I have five!��


    ��Unfortunately, you are wrong. I have five extreme states as well because����, Zhong Yue��s arcane energy then burst out as he answered cidly, ��I��ve reverse-opened the five secret realms!��

 Chapter 461 - Clash!!

    <h4>Chapter 461 - sh!!</h4>


    They both had five extreme states, with Kua Fuding missing the Awakening level and Zhong Yue missing the Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma levels. However, Zhong Yue had opened the Bloodline Wheel and reverse-opened the secret realms, achieving two different states of extremity in the Awakening level!


    For the rest of the world, any one of these two extreme states was already a huge achievement, and yet, he had done both!


    Among the cultivation levels, the Awakening��s extreme states wereparatively the hardest to achieve. This was because of the ipleteness of the Six Paths Reincarnation in their Six Paths World, which made the cultivation of the sixth realm harder than ever, nearly impossible.


    But reverse-opening the five secret realms weren��t that easy either. The cultivators would have to break open the chaos in their mind, a process that could leave them in a permanent vegetative state, or even dead! Without the help of a divine eye, this was quite improbable as well, the rate of death was highestpared to the other extreme states!


    Thus, the two extreme states of the Awakening level were the hardest of all, and seeding in either one would allow one to rise far above their peers!


    For Kua Fuding and Zhong Yue who had both achieved five extreme states, who would be stronger?


    ��


    Kua Fuding��s face was solemn, his mortal body suddenly shrunk to only over 20 feet tall, approximately twice Zhong Yue��s height.


    To the others, the bigger mortal body granted them superior strength, but to Kua Fuding, he was the opposite. With a smaller body, Kua Fuding would be able to focus his strength to make each of his attacks all the more deadlier!


    After all, in the face with a formidable opponent like Zhong Yue, being big didn��t mean strong.


    ��Houtu Mountain River Cauldron!��


    Kua Fuding roared, and earth totem patterns surged out from his body and linked with his arm guard before crawling across his whole body. His body resembled the cauldron main frame, and his head was like the cauldron cover.


    From time to time, there would be the images of mountains and rivers flitting across the earth totem patterns that formed an armor-like protection on his body surface.


    His body began to heat up, burning the air and melting the surrounding metal as an endless stream of energy coursed through him!


    Zhong Yue raised his brow for a second and quickly regained his usualposure.


    For a moment, Zhong Yue thought that Kua Fuding��s Houtu Mountain River Cauldron was a divine weapon, with the armor pieces forming a divine armor set. But now, he could tell that they were all just imitations of divine amor formed from totem patterns.


    If it was genuine divine armor, there would be no point fighting anymore.


    If what Kua Fuding was wearing was the genuine Houtu Mountain River Cauldron, Zhong Yue wouldn��t even able to put a scratch on it.


    However, Kua Fuding only received the genuine arm guard rather than theplete armor. But despite this, he was still the strongest opponent that Zhong Yue had ever encountered in the same cultivation level, not even Yan Zhen couldpete against him as he was now a Heavenly Dharma existence who could even fight against the True Spirit magnates!


    The earth totem patterns on his body were not truly of the same origin as his arm guard, but they were formed from the same cultivation technique. They would be able to maximize its defensive potential.


    But what was more terrifying was that the arm guard was able to flow in his body and re-emerge anywhere around his body. It coulde out at any angle and direction, blocking the iing attacks and also appear on his arm to strengthen his attacks.


    Zhong Yue heaved a long breath, the totem patterns then flowed out from his body and formed a translucent barrier around him.


    It was the ��Shao Hao Bell��!


    Abruptly, the two moved. Kua Fuding��s punch was apanied by the sound of thunder. It left a zing streak across the ground surface and a sh of lightning cracked the dark sky. In just one punch, the ��Shao Hao Bell�� was shattered into pieces.


    Zhong Yue drew a circle in mid-air, and the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged and the iing punch fell into it. The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� cracked but still withstood the strike. Kua Fuding��s punch was drawn into the Tai Chi and the power of Yin and Yang ground Kua Fuding��s power away.


    Kua Fuding then struck his other palm out on the ��Tai Chi Art�� and it shattered away!


    While the Golden Feathery Peng Sword shed out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realm like a nocked arrow let loose right at Kua Fuding��s head!


    The arm guard emerged in front of Kua Fuding��s face and blocked Zhong Yue��s killing blow. However, the totem patterns on Kua Fuding��s head still took a great hit, they cracked down and were crushed away.


    Zhong Yue then bowed and images of gods appeared all around him, they were bowing down as well. Kua Fuding opened his hands and struck out thousands of palm strikes to the front. His fingers moved with an intriguing rhythm, and every palm strike left afterimages in the air. In just an instant, these afterimages consolidated together and formed the image of continent with finger-like mountains!


    The ��Boundless Continental Earth��!


    A skill of the Kua Fu Celestial Race!


    Krong����


    The earth shuddered and the clouds scattered. Thunder rumbled through the air, and the two of them both muffled a deep groan. The impact force of the collision of their skills pushed the two of them backward, leaving skid marks on the ground.


    Pu!


    Zhong Yue spat out a mouthful of blood but rushed forward with seeming disregard for injuries. He raised his hand and brought it down in a shing motion. If one looked careful enough, they would notice dense totem patterns on Zhong Yue��s skin.


    Zhong Yue had be adept at modting how his skills manifested, greatly enhancing his versatility and proficiency in frontalbat


    Meanwhile, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword thrust down from the sky, raining down a barrage of golden sword rays at every part of Kua Fuding��s body.


    The two of them shed together not with elegant and sophisticated arts, but with basic punches and kicks.


    Zhong Yue��s Golden Feathery Peng Sword was flew around Kua Fuding in anticipation of any ws in Kua Fuding��s form that he was unaware of. Meanwhile, Kua Fuding��s arm guard was also moving around in his body, emerging at the most unpredictable ces and blocking the Golden Feathery Peng Sword.


    Their speed became faster and suddenly, Zong Yue��s body changed. Six additional arms emerged from his body, and his attacks fell upon Kua Fuding. The image of the Star Toad appeared behind him and released loud roar, sweeping all the dust off the ground!


    Kua Fuding went on a rage mode, his body changed and two additional heads emerged on his body. The three heads bellowed out loud and three breaths of air were shot out like swords.


    Four arms and two legs grew out from his body as he soon transformed into a celestial being with three heads, six arms, and four legs. Kua Fuding bnced himself with one leg while attacking Zhong Yue with a barrage of attacks with his other seven limbs!


    Bang����


    A loud st of noisepressed the air and broke a hole in the cloudyer. Zhong Yue and Kua Fuding were both sent flying back and crashing down like meteors, creating tworge craters on the ground. The Golden Feathery Peng Sword was also sted away, falling a distance behind Kua Fuding.


    The two of them crawled out of the holes, Zhong Yue��s legs were crushed from the knees and below. Whereas Kua Fuding��s chest was ripped open, his heart was thumping nakedly in bare air and there were a few holes on it, pierced by Zhong Yue��s Sword Qi.


    ��Immortal Body?�� Zhong Yue and Kua Fuding asked in unison, they stared closely at one another.


    Kua Fuding��s heart was recovering and his chest as well while Zhong Yue��s crushed legs were also growing back in ce.


    Zhong Yue heaved a long breath, his face turned incredibly solemn. The Immortal Body he had came from the Kui Long Celestial Race in the Ancestral Star, but he had never seen the Immortal Body in anyone else. Yet, now in Kun Lun, he witnessed the Immortal Body manifesting in the body of a Kua Fu expert.


    How strong��


    Zhong Yue felt the pressure acting on him, it was so intense.


    Throughout the developments of the battle, Zhong Yue still hadn��t used the Fuxi True Form. After all, this ce was the epicenter of the Fuxi curse. The evil existence had cursed the Fuxi here and even Zhong Yue couldn��t tell what would happen if he used the Fuxi True Form here.


    But, in the face of such a formidable opponent like Kua Fuding, he didn��t have the luxury of simply not using this trump card of his.


    Zhong Yue then tried to cast it out, but just as his mortal body was changing, he immediately felt the malevolent energy seeping out from the five finger mountains. Right away, he stopped the changes and locked his brow.


    For now, he was sure that the Fuxi True Form would definitely trigger the energy lurking in the five finger mountains. If he ever dared to transform into his Fuxi True Form, he would, without doubt, be erased from existence!


    Meanwhile, Kua Fuding was also solemn, this was the first time someone of the same cultivation level was able to fight with him in a close-quarter frontalbat, even managing to injure him!


    The Kua Fu Celestial Race had the strongest physiques. It was only natural for them to cultivate the Immortal Body. Yet, Zhong Yue, who seemed small and weak, also cultivated the Immortal Body, even to a stage on par with him, causing him to not even be able to suppress Zhong Yue in the battle!


    Of course, Kua Fuding was different to the Martial Masters. The Zhong Li Martial Masters went for the strongest mortal body andbat power without the skills, while the Kua Fu Celestial Race had the skills to match their powerful physiques. Thus, even if Zhong Yue tried to engage him in skills and arts, Zhong Yue might not even be able to win either.


    Now, Zhong Yue��s mortal body was strong and so were his skills, this couldn��t help but rock Kua Fuding��s heart.


    One thing that was known for sure for the Immortal Body cultivators was that they were tens or even hundred times harder to kill than those who didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body!


    The two of them moved again, and they shed together. Zhong Yue also released the Kui Long Divine Drum.


    Dong����


    A loud thrum sent Kua Fuding into a dizzy spell, and his heart immediately tensed up in vignce. Surely enough, as the sound from the Kui Long Divine Drum was impacted his ears affecting his movements, the Golden Feathery Peng Sword seized the chance and shed down.


    Abruptly, a wave of totem patterns burst out from Kua Fuding��s body, and the sounds of thrumming were then silenced. Instantly, he turned and left whileughing out loud, ��You are strong, but I��m not weak either. I��m just one less divine weapon than you! We shall fight again another day!��


    The strode out and left at a great speed, while passing through the side of Chi Yue��er so that he could bring her away as well. Suddenly, just as he was reaching out from the youngdy, he found her eyes staring at the sky nkly and a blood hole on her forehead, a wound left by a sword. His heart skipped a beat and thought, Sheet, I��ve been dragged away by the battle so much that I forgot to protect Princess Yue.


    He had said that he would protect Chi Yue��er, but Zhong Yue had already killed her when they were fighting just now!


    Hmm, must be when we both were injured, his sword must��ve been what killed her when it fell behind me.


    Kua Fuding carried the princess��s corpse and bolted out, thinking, How sly, he really does consider everything when he acts. I��lle back when I have gain full control of more divine weapons! After all, the Peaches of Immortality is my top priority, not him!


    Zhong Yue watched as Kua Fuding left with the corpse, What a smart guy, he carried Chi Yue��er only because of her map of the strongest Peaches of Immortality��


    Zhong Yue didn��t try to chase after Kua Fuding as he wouldn��t be able to hold him down even if he did manage to catch up to him.


    After my inner core has been cultivated to the Nine Revolving Inner Core, I should be able to kill him, right? Zhong Yue wondered in his heart.

 Chapter 462 - I Didn’t Want To Kill Them … ?

    <h4>Chapter 462 - I Didn��t Want To Kill Them �� ?</h4>


    By now, Ying Nu, Husan Weng, and the other divine herbs were nearly done clearing the other Qi Practitioners. These Qi Practitioners had already been injured by Zhong Yue, and while the six divine herbs were not weak either, Ying Nu and the others were able to handle the situation.


    But even so, Ying Nu, Husanweng, and the divine herbs still suffered different levels of injuries. After all, this was unavoidable as Ying Nu was still an Inner Core Qi Practitioner while Husan Weng, Nightshade, and the divine herbs never learned any skills and cultivation arts.


    Zhong Yue then looked at Chi Xue and Feng Qianyi, the twodies were still engaged in a battle. Their strengths were on par with one another, and although Feng Qianyi was a True Spirit magnate, Chi Xue, as the first to open the Bloodline Wheel in tens of thousands of years, was the most talented expert of the Western Mother Empire.


    Furthermore, Chi Xue��s divine weapon was also stronger than Feng Qianyi��s.


    Zhong Yue watched as they battled and thought, I wonder how many extreme states Chi Xue has cultivated?


    Chi Xue was really strong, Feng Qianyi could be said as a young god herself, and yet, she couldn��t even suppress Chi Xue in the battle. This clearly told Zhong Yue that Chi Xue had achieved many extreme states, perhaps, all of them?


    Cultivating any extreme state was already a huge achievement for the normal Qi Practitioners, while having three extreme states was already a sign of the cultivator��s potential to be a god.


    Kua Fuding cultivated five, and he was definitely an overlord-like existence among the young gods. If one could achieve the extreme state in every cultivation level, then they would be like a monarch among the young gods!


    While Chi Xue was most probably such an existence.


    She might still even be hiding a hand in the dark. From the battle she was having with Feng Qianyi now, Zhong Yue could tell that she was even stronger than Kua Fuding, undoubtedly a dangerous opponent to face with!


    For the Western Mother Celestial Race can have such a strong heiress, the Western Mother Empress should be super happy, shouldn��t she? Why wasn��t Chi Xue given an Amnesty Decree?


    He was puzzled the current Western Mother Empress�� decision.


    However, even though Chi Xue was really strong, Zhong Yue wasn��t pressured at all. He now cultivated five extreme states with the sixth extreme state, Nine Revolving Inner Core, nearingpletion.


    Furthermore, for him to drop back down to the Inner Core level and refine the Nine Revolving Inner Core again, he��d been breaking through the level of Heavenly Dharma one time after another. As of now, he alreadypleted six revolutions, meaning he now had experiences breaking through to Heavenly Dharma seven times. With that, one could really tell how strong was his attainments in the Heavenly Dharma level.


    When the Nine Revolving Inner Core waspleted, Zhong Yue was sure that he would be able to achieve the extreme state of Heavenly Dharma level as well!


    By then, he would have seven extreme states, his prowess would be times stronger than now!


    Zhong Yue closely watched the battle. Soon enough, he spotted an opening in her stance and seized the chance to join Chi Xue in fighting her.


    The phoenixdy didn��t have the upper hand in the first ce, but now, with another expert joining the fray, her defeat became an inevitability.


    The phoenixdy tried to escape but in such a ce, not even the phoenix race could fly. Thus, there was simply no way to run.


    It wasn��t long before Feng Qianyi was forced to return to the ground. Chi Xue sneered and said, ��Feng Qianyi, I��ll sacrifice you for the Peaches of Immortality, do you agree?��


    Feng Qianyi raised her head, she sneered back and said, ��The winner decide the fate of the loser, what is there to agree or not agree?��


    Chi Xue smiled at her and said, ��If you swear to serve me now, I can still spare your life.��


    However, Feng Qianyi shook her head and said, ��My only destiny is to protect the two princesses, but now, they are both dead. I��ll still be sentenced to death if I go back. Even if you can save me, the empress will only grow more ufortable with you. You have wild ambition, and if one day you don��t seed the throne, you will rise up against. And if you fail, I will die as well. Every path leads to my death. Since I��m going to die anyway, I might as well die now with my dignity.��


    Chi Xue was angered at Feng Qianyi��s characterization of her, ��Who said that I have wild ambition, that I will rebel in the future? Since when did you see me rising against my mother empress? Since when did I disobey hermand? It was you and my sisters who were forcing me to the edge every single time, scheming on me and trying to kill me, if I��m ever rebelling, it��s you all who forced me to!��


    Feng Qianyi shook her face while saying, ��Princess Xue, words are useless. If you want me dead, then do what you must.��


    Chi Xue raised her hand and sealed the phoenixdy, she turned and thanked Zhong Yue for the help.


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Princess Xue, why do they keep saying that you have ambition that even the Western Mother Empress is ufortable with?��


    Chi Xue shook her head and answered, ��I don��t know, they��ve been scheming at me long before we entered the Returning Ruins. They have always killed my followers and orchestrated my death. diThis time, the Western Mother Empress has given all the sisters the divine decree but not me�� I was even used of future treason. How does any of this make sense?! If it weren��t for you, I��d already be dead!��


    Zhong Yue was still puzzled, any other reasonable man would know that Princess Chi Xue was definitely the best candidate for the throne, she would have to always be protected until the day she be the next empress. Yet, these Western Motherdies and even the empress herself were unsatisfied with her existence. Zhong Yue couldn��t help but be curious about this.


    ��But no matter why the empress doesn��t like me, I will find the Peaches of Immortality for her, I will show her who her most loyal descendant is!�� Chi Xue said solemnly.


    Ying Nu cleaned the battlefield and plundered the Qi Practitioners�� Yuan Shen secret realms while also collecting the treasures on the ground.


    Although it was a pity that Chi Yue��er��s corpse along with the Golden Lining Silver Moon were taken by Kua Fuding, the other Qi Practitioners and Chi Yun��er still had a considerable amount of wealth. Some were their own and some were plundered by the Qi Practitioners they had killed. Among the treasures, there were also two demon divine weapons.


    ��What a shame that these treasures will not be able to see the light of the world anymore.�� Chi Xue nced at the treasures, and her eyes became filled with sympathy, she said, ��These divine weapons were given to them by their elders. If we bring them out to the world, the masters will be able to sense it, and kill us from far. Although we can still use them if we remove the markings of the masters in them, our powers were still too weak to do so!��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement.


    ��If Princess Xue doesn��t want them, then I will take them.�� Zhong Yue suddenly smiled and said.


    Chi Xue was puzzled, and she quickly said, ��These divine weapons are strong, but they are dangerous as well, you mustn��t take them lightly! As long as you leave the Returning Ruins, carrying these divine weapons will only sent to you to your death!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he kept the divine weapons into his Yuan Shen secret realms and replied, ��Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing.��


    Chi Xue could only helplessly let him be.


    After Zhong Yue kept the divine weapons, he opened the coppermp and ced them in it. Once the divine weapons were inside the coppermp, their connections to their masters were blocked!��


    As soon as I return to Ancestral Star and back to Swords Gate, these divine weapons will be the sharpest weapons in humanity��s arsenal!


    Chi Xue took out a map, and they continued on their journey. A few momentster, they were at the edge of a precipice that seemed to have been formed by the evil existence��s palm mark. However, part of the palm mark eroded over time, forming the precipice.


    Down at the bottom, a 1000-mile-wide bloody river flowed relentlessly.


    ��This is the God Burying River.�� Chi Xue��s eyes lit up, and her tiger teeth were revealed, she smiled and said, ��As long as we cross this river, we will be able to reach the three most ancient Immortality Peaches Tree! There are many ces where the Qi Practitioners are fighting for the Peaches of Immortality. But once we cross this river, we won��t have to worry about fighting them anymore!��


    The blood river was flowing in godly rays, it felt like there were living creatures swimming in it. Zhong Yue looked at it, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The creatures in the blood river were incredibly bizarre; some were in the form of gods, some the beast, some looked like demons and some monsters. They looked like a product of a visualization art, most probably a skill cast out by a god before death!


    He had once heard that if one were strong enough, they could grant the visualized creatures life. Such as there was a rumor within the human race, there was once a cultivator, a goddess named Nuwa, who moulded the soil into the living humans.


    The creatures in the blood river were only possible because of the visualization arts flowing within the blood river!


    A Creator��s divine blood!


    Only the Creators were able to grant lives to inanimate objects, even their blood was strong enough to imbue life into them!


    The blood river was a thousand miles wide, with ferocious creatures paving across it. It was quite evident to Zhong Yue that the blood river wouldn��t be easy for them to traverse!


    How are we going to cross the river? Zhong Yue thought. Suddenly, Chi Xue, who was standing on the river bank, folded a golden piece of paper into a paper boat.


    She smiled and said, ��All done!�� She then threw the paper boat onto the river, and it soon erged into a golden boat that floated on the river surface.


    Zhong Yue was amazed by it and boarded the golden boat along with Chi Xue, the boat then sailed to the other end of the riverbank. Chi Xueughed and exined, ��We Western Mother Celestial Race spent many years finding a solution to cross this river. The golden paper was crafted by the Western Mother Empress, and when you fold it into a paper boat, you will be able to sail across the river.


    ��However, even with the golden boat, many were still killed by the demonic creatures in the river. Countless died in here and the risk still persists. Other than the Western Mother Celestial Race, only the strongest A��thoer demon race �� the Sudo Demon Race �� could sail through the river.��


    Groans and roars came from the blood river, there were the creatures that swirled the water and rippled the water waves, but they were all blocked by the golden boat.


    Those in the golden boats were all in shock, and they watched the creatures sshing water at them, and there were even the godly corpses floating above the waters, moving like zombies toward them.


    But no matter what the creatures did, they couldn��t harm the golden boat at all. Like that, they sailed through half of the river��s width and reached the middle. Suddenly, Zhong Yue cracking sounds from the bottom of the golden boat, and he quickly looked over. Instantly, his face changed as he found that the blood water had seeped the golden paper and started to fill up the golden boat!


    ��The boat is leaking!�� cold sweat burst out of Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    Chi Xue was also the same, and she forcibly calmed herself down before mumbling, ��The map says that the golden boat will start to leak during half the journey but as long as we don��t sink, we will be able to reach to the other end�� we just need to stay unsink����


    ��Then what if it happens?��, Zhong Yue shouted as he asked.


    Chi Xue then stammered an answer, ��Well �� the map �� the map �� it didn��t say anything about it����


    The golden boat was slowly sinking and suddenly, a loud exmation came from another direction, shouting in fear, ��Our boat is sinking!��


    Zhong Yue stood on the deck and as soon as he looked over, he started smiling. Tens of miles away from us, there was another golden boat which was slowly sinking as well. Kua Fuding and tens of Qi Practitioners were in the golden boat, with their faces turning pallid.


    ��Not bad, Kua Fuding has gathered so many Qi Practitioners together in such a short while �� Hmm, isn��t that Shang Qing?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the distance and knew that they were beyond the reach of his skills, he then got rid of the thought of sinking their golden boat. Instead, he shouted at them, ��Brother Shang Qing, Brother Kua Fuding, you have too many people, the boat is heavier and that��s why it sinks faster! Quick, throw the useless ones down the boat, or you all die together!��


    Immediately, Kua Fuding yelled while a few Qi Practitioners held Kua Fuding in attempt to throw him over the boat. But how could they ever fight with Kua Fuding��s strength? With just a swung of his hand, Kua Fuding threw the few Qi Practitioners down the boat instead.


    While on his other side, Shang Qing also threw the Qi Practitioners down the boat one by one.


    Chi Xue was puzzled as she asked, ��Big Brother Yue, I think the rate of the golden paper boat sinking isn��t really affected by the number of Qi Practitioners. It��s because the blood river��s attribute that can slowly break the golden paper away. These golden boat made can actually load more than a few thousand Qi Practitioners without sinking, let alone just a few dozens of Qi Practitioners.��


    ��Oh really?�� Zhong Yue��s face showed a shocked expression, he stamped his feet andmented exaggeratedly, ��I didn��t want to kill them, but they are all dead now. Every that died in the river adds on to a slight surge of pain in my heart�� Ey? Princess Xue, how many golden papers you Western Mother Celestial Race have and how many of you were given?��


    ��Of course the golden paper is only given to the Western Mother Celestial Race��s disciples����


    Just as she was answering, she saw another golden boat sailing over, with many magnates and Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners standing on the deck.


    Other than that, she also saw three dark and demonic wooden boats sailing from the far side, with the demon experts in it.

 Chapter 463 - Empress’s Man

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Empress��s Man</h4>


    ��Those capable of crossing the river are all here!��


    Zhong Yue looked serious as he examined the few boats that carried about eighty demon Qi Practitioners, thirty to fifty Kun Lun Realm��s Qi Practitioner and also quite a number of magnate Qi Practitioners!


    These guys were the elite of the elites, and Zhong Yue even saw a few familiar faces on the boats; they were Qi Lianfeng, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu!


    The three demon��s ck wood boats were also being corroded by the blood water in God Burial River, eroding the bottom of the boats and stirring chaos all over the boats. There were a few demon young Qi Qi Practitioners, however, that remained calm and they all started to calm everyone down.


    Chi Xue put up a serious expression, looked at the young demon Qi Practitioners and said, ��The people from Xu Tuo Demon Race!��


    ��Kua Fuding��s golden papers must have been piged from the Yuan Shen secret realm of Chi Yueer. But how does Kua Fuding know how to build boats from paper? How are the boats activated? If it��s not him, then who is the one controlling the boats? And from where did Peng Jinyi and the others obtain the golden paper?��


    Zhong Yue looked around for a moment, and his visionnded on ady, ��So it��s her����


    Thedy was also from the Western Mother Race, the sister of Chi Xue-Chi Qing, which is why she also had the golden paper. Her subordinates, including Feng Zhishan, were all killed by the Six Path Fruit Tree, but she quickly recruited even more powerful individuals to serve her with the golden papers!


    It was hard to obtain ripe Immortal Peaches in the Immortal Peach Garden, thus, it was natural that Chi Qing was able to recruit so many people by using this as a reward!


    Suddenly, another turtle boat sailed here with only a man and ady on board. The boat was in the form of a huge turtle shell, while the two of them stood on the bow as they sailed across the river.


    The man was muscr and burly while thedy had a very feminine figure. But their aura suggested that they are also strong individuals themselves!


    ��The people of ck Tortoise Celestial Race!�� murmured Chi Xue seriously.


    ��I thought you said not many knew about this ce?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Chi Xue was speechless upon seeing this. There might be not many that knew about the location of these three peach trees, but it did not mean that no one knew about it. However, with Chi Qing spreading the news, Kua Fuding having obtained the map from Chi Yue��er, and the Sudo Demon Race having forged the ck wood boat, everyone was gathered here.


    And aside from them, the turtle shell they used to cross the river was probably one of the secret divine weapons prepared by the ck Tortoise Celestial Race to sail across the water. Clearly, the ck Tortoise Celestial Race had been targeting the Immortal Peaches for a very long time!


    ��Thank god we are at the front.��


    Ying Nuughed and said, ��Once we get there, we will take the godly herb away and leave them behind!��


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue looked at each other, and they both shook their heads. They knew that the many Qi Practitioners behind them were not far away from them. With that, even if they obtained the Immortal Peaches a step ahead of them, they would only be surrounded by these Qi Practitioners.


    ��Besides, we can only get one, which is a very little gain,�� said Zhong Yue.


    ��If we manage to get one, maybe we will be able to get even more peaches.��


    Chi Xue who had the same idea as Zhong Yue looked at him, and they both smiled at each other.


    She then activated the golden paper boat and sailed toward the opposite bank. Zhong Yue whispered to her, ��Can I activate the boat?��


    ��You are not one of us, only the Western Mother Celestial Race can do this.��


    Chi Xue replied, ��Only my people can do it, after all, it was the Western Mother Empress that created this golden paper herself.��


    ��Then, who is behind Kua Fuding��s boat?��


    Zhong Yue looked at Kua Fuding��s boat that had been emptied of its previous upants by Kua Fuding and Shang Qing. The boat, however, remained sailing towards the destination with only the two of them.


    ��Could Shang Qing be one of you guys?�� asked Zhong Yue out of a sudden.


    Chi Xue immediately burst out withughter, and she quickly replied, ��How is that possible? The Western Mother Celestial Race is an all-female race, and Shang Qing is definitely not a woman, he is the son of the Shang Zhen God!��


    ��Then who is driving the boat? It can only be Shang Qing. Can he be the son of one of your race��s people?��


    Chi Xueughed again and replied, ��The people of Western Mother Empire only gives birth to daughters because of our bloodline��s power. Stop guessing, we will capture Shang Qing once we get there and interrogate him.��


    Meanwhile, the golden paper boat they were on was slowly being corroded by the blood water, but they were also nearingnd. All of a sudden, a strong wind blew and rogue waves hit the boat strongy, corroding the boat even quicker.


    ��This is bad!��


    Cold sweat dripped down from Chi Xue��s forehead, and she murmured, ��We might not make it in time����


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue grabbed Ying Nu��s hand and dragged her onto the deck with Chi Xue before they climbed onto the boat��s mast. Just as they got onto the mast, the deck was quickly flooded with the blood water. Then the mast and the blood water was getting closer and closer to them, but they were still quite a distance away from thend.


    The boat continued to sail forward with perseverance while the blood water continuing to get closer to them.


    Huuu����


    Zhong Yue hurled Ying Nu toward thend and as Ying Nu screamed, she lost her momentum and slowly fell toward the bottom.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue and Chi Xue leaped up into the air before the blood water touched them. In the air, Zhong Yue grabbed Ying Nu by her waist and they both fell towards the water, but suddenly, a magnate soul weapon flew out from Zhong Yue��s back and Zhong Yue stepped onto the soul weapon, using it as a tform to jump towardnd again.


    On the other hand, Chi Xue, who was still a few miles away fromnd, also started to fall toward the river.


    In this crucial moment, Zhong Yue held his Golden Feathery Peng Sword in front of him and shouted, ��Large!��


    The sword then visibly erged, allowing Chi Xue to step onto it.


    The youngdy felt relieved, and with the help of Zhong Yue and his soul weapon, she finally managed to touch ground.


    ��Let��s go!�� said Zhong Yue as he kept his sword away.


    Chi Xue, however, remained standing still and said, ��Wait for a moment!��


    She then pressed her palm onto the ground and proceeded to run along the river bank while pressing her palm onto the ground repeatedly along the way. After that, she returned to herpanions happily and said, ��There are too many people, it��s better to thin out the herd before making our entrance.��


    Zhong Yue then stared at her and said, ��It is very hard for an overly smartdy to get married.��


    ��At least I still have you to fall back on.�� Chi Xue answered coquettishly.


    She said, ��Besides, the women in the Western Mother Empire are not the same as the women of humanity. We y the role of husband in the marriage, and the men y the role as the wife! Who said that we women must have a lower position? In the future, when I be the Western Mother Empress, you will be my queen!��


    Zhong Yue immediatelyughed at her words as he walked towards the front. He shook his head and said, ��Hahahaha, keep on dreaming, little girl!��


    Chi Xue was annoyed by his words, causing her to catch up to him and shouted while she waved her hands around, ��I want to make you the empress��s man!��


    ��I think it is better for you to be the emperor��s woman,�� Zhong Yue said with a smile.


    In truth, Zhong Yue was extremely fond of this lively girl. She might still be very young but she possessed vision that others did not; she was also very decisive, able to make crucial decisions with only a moment��s notice.


    This Princess Xue of the Western Mother Empire also had a charm far beyond that of otherdies, making her the envy of many women.


    ��Godlynd! What a huge godlynd!��


    Behind Zhong Yue��s head, the huge carrot Husan Weng jumped out from the light wheel, knelt on the ground and picked up some soil in his hand as he cried loudly. The other few divine herbs also jumped out and did the same thing; Stonecrop even rolled all over the ground andughed with tears of joy.


    Under their feet was a huge area of godlynd.


    The soils here contained immense spiritual energies, even stronger than those they had ever seen before. This was just the perfect ce for the divine herbs!


    Chi����


    Cusia extended its roots into the soil and shouted, ��Don��t ever think of moving me, even if I die, I want to die here!��


    Angelica was crouching on the ground while vacuuming the soil into its mouth. While Bupleurum and Husan Weng were shoveling it into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, they mumbled, ��Take away, take them all away! What��s the use of staying here, waiting for those evil cultivators to take us away? That is real dumb if we did that����


    Nightshade plucked a leaf from its head and crushed it, sprinkling the juice on the ground as it said, ��Mine, mine, mine! These are all mine! Die, you all who dare to fight with me! I��ve poisoned them and only I can use them����


    Zhong Yue, however, looked to the front. There were many towering trees, but most of them had already withered, their branches fell down and the leaves dried off, they were all dead, with only three divine trees living exuberantly.


    These three divine trees were the Immortality Peach Tree, and they emanated a very ancient air that could only be acquired from living too long. These would be the divine trees that lived since the time of the Reincarnation Monarch.


    There were flowers blooming on the trees, a few peaches that were still growing and one or two ripe ones. They were round and big, pinkish in color and appeared to be incredibly appealing.


    There were the images of the imperial court appearing at the top of the three divine trees. The faint godly figures were flying around the trees and chanting to it, praying to the heavens that the divine trees could have more ripe peaches so they could live longer.


    It was truly spectacr!


    ��You should do it.��


    Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��I��ll be here for some godly soils, Ying Nu will help me. After all, we can only take one Peaches of Immortality right?��


    Chi Xue looked at Ying Nu while Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy. Chi Xue then hesitated and smiled coquettishly, she then strode forward and left while Ying Nu was puzzled.


    ��Ying Nu, help me get more soil!��, Zhong Yue then smiled and said.


    The two of them and the Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins scoured the ground for every single granule of soil. Although there were the godly soils here, they were very shallow as the godly soil deeper in the ground degraded into ordinary soils.


    While Zhong Yue, Ying Nu, and the six divine herbs were busy collecting soil, a loud sound came from the riverbank, and cries of pain and shouts of anger could be heard. It seemed like Chi Xue managed tond a critical blow on the experts.


    ��Quick! Quick! They are here for your godly soils!�� Zhong Yue urged his collectors to increase the pace.


    ��Who dares to fight with me for the soil! I��ll kill him even if it costs me my life!�� Cusia��s eyes turned red while it sped up the rate of which it transferred the soil into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms.

 Chapter 464 - The Mother Tree

    <h4>Chapter 464 - The Mother Tree</h4>


    Chi Xue reached the side of the Immortality Peaches Tree, she then sacrificed Feng Qianyi and the phoenixdy vaporized into a bloody mist that the divine tree quickly absorbed. Immediately, the seals around the divine tree then opened up a safe path.


    The youngdy then plucked a ripe Peaches of Immortality and left without touching the other Peaches of Immortality.


    There were only one or two peaches on each tree, and with the three divine trees together, there were only a total of five while the others were still unripe.


    At this moment, the sounds of objects crashing into the soil could be heard as the other boats docked at the riverbank. Their arrival triggered the seals Chi Xue left behind and activated the hidden skills. Countless experts were caught off guard, and some died on the spot while another few unlucky ones were sted into the river.


    Screams could be heard from the riverbank, and as Zhong Yue looked back, he saw the experts swarming over.


    Shua����


    His psyche flowed out, lifting Ying Nu, Husan Weng, and the others into his Yuan Shen secret realm while Chi Xue rushed over quickly.


    Zhong Yue then said, ��I��m at the critical moment of the seventh revolution, it��s best for us to avoid a conflict against them!��


    The two of them then walked into the woods, and Zhong Yue thought in his heart as he watched the iing Qi Practitioners, There are too many people and too few Peaches of Immortality. Chi Xue took only one so there are four left, this is more than enough to soak thend with blood.


    The boats that arrived here were all at the brink of copse, there were holes everywhere and even the two ck Tortoise Celestial Race experts�� boat sank in the river. Without the boats, no one could turn back, and thus, they were all trapped here.


    This was the center of the Peach Garden that was surrounded by the God Burying River, making it like a lone ind. That being said, without the golden boat or anything like that, it was impossible to leave.


    However, all of the cultivators had only one golden paper boat or the ck wooden boat, it wasn��t easy to craft them, and even if they had extra, it��d be useless as well. Because they only have to cross the river once, and there was simply no need to go back again as even if they had left the ind, they still wouldn��t be able to leave the Returning Ruins.


    There was only one way to leave the Returning Ruins, and that was to wait for the Kun Lun and A��thoer gods to teleport them back.


    Hence, those on the ind were stuck here, no one could leave, and with there only four Peaches of Immortality left, the development of situation would only go down one way.


    The bloody and gory way!


    One could easily tell just how many would die from the bloodshed!


    As for Zhong Yue and Chi Xue, it was definitely not a good idea to sh with the experts, the best timing to fight for the Peaches of Immortality was, of course, when the experts have eliminated most of themselves.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue was also in the critical moment of his seventh revolution. His strength was now back at the Inner Core level, and it was definitely unwise to fight the experts at this point in time.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed, and he furtively took out a golden paper from Chi Yun��er��s Yuan Shen secret realms. He showed it to her, and when she saw it, her eyes lit up as well. Despite them not even saying a single word, they both knew what the other meant.


    This golden paper came from Chi Yun��er. After her death, the treasures in her Yuan Shen secret realms belonged to Zhong Yue now.


    If there was any danger, the two of them could use the golden paper to leave the ind.


    The two of them silently moved away from the blood-curdling battlefield and toward the other parts of the ind. The ind wasn��t small, but most of the ces here was just wood and forest. Even though there were peach trees everywhere, they were only ordinary peach trees as the godly soils had degraded to ordinary soil.


    Zhong Yue crouched down and picked up a clump of soil in his hand, he then examined it and inspected the roots of the peach trees as well. His brow furrowed, and he said to Chi Xue, ��The Returning Ruins isn��t going to hold long, we might be thest batch of visitors here. This continent will not be able toe out from the ck hole anymore.��


    Chi Xue nodded. The energy in the godly soil had been siphoned away by the ck hole over time, and eventually, only a small piece of the god��snd still had the godly soil. This was also the direct cause of the deaths of the other divine peach trees.


    The deaths of the Immortality Peach Tree and the great reduction in the number of Peaches of Immortality were omens of the Returning Ruins�� end.


    There were many treasures, secrets, and mysteries in the Returning Ruins, and it was a pity they were going to disappear. But there was nothing they could do as they were too weak to change anything.


    ��Other than these three Immortality Peach Trees, I heard that there is also a mother tree, if that mother tree is to die in the ck hole as well, that��ll be real pity.�� Chi Xue looked around and said, ��But, where can it be?��


    The two of them ventured deeper into the woods, and suddenly, a series of loud sts came from the back. The battle between the Kun Lun and A��thoer experts had started!


    The battle would be incredibly gory - the pair felt the intensity from the rumbling of the earth that traveled to their position, in the end, none of it was rted to Zhong Yue and Chi Xue anymore.


    ��If there really is a mother tree, we might just be able to find it!�� Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, ��The Six Paths Fruit Tree is even weaker than the mother tree, but if even it knew how to find a way to escape, then so would the mother tree!��


    Chi Xue��s eyes brightened up as well, and she said, ��That mother tree is most probably in this Peach Garden. There were no Qi Practitioners that could have found it because it doesn��t let people find her. But now, the Returning Ruins is dying, it must have been trying to find ways to leave. And that gives us a chance to track on its traces and find it!��


    The other Immortality Peach Tree was pinned on the ground by the seals of the Peach Garden, but the mother tree was incredibly strong, even stronger than the Six Paths Fruit Tree, it might just be able to breakthrough the seals of the imperial court!


    If they could find the mother tree, any Peaches of Immortality it had would be ten times better than those out there!


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue searched for a long time, but there were still no signs of it. While the battle on the other end of the ind was still on-going, it was also slowly settling down. Most of the experts would have been killed with only the stronger ones remaining.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue abruptly stopped, and Chi Xue walked right into his back, ��What is it?��


    ��The soil�� it isn��t the same here.�� Zhong Yue stared at the soil and squatted down, taking up and examining a small clump of it and. He said, ��The other godly soils have degraded into ordinary soil, but here, they still have a slight surge of godly energy in them����


    He stood up and walked around, the godly soil around covered a circle of thirty feet in radius.


    ��Why, why haven��t the godly soil here degraded yet?��, Zhong Yue mumbled.


    Chi Xue then suddenly bowed down and said reverently, ��The Returning Ruins is dying, mother tree, please tell us what we can do to bring you out of the Returning Ruins.��


    She waited, but there was no response to her pleas.


    Chi Xue stood up and walked into the circle of godly soils, scanning the ground and air but to no avail.


    ��Innate Golden Eye, open!�� Chi Xue mumbled, and her divine eyes emerged on her forehead. However, even the youngdy with her divine eye shook her head momentster and said, ��I see nothing.��


    ��Divine third eye!�� Zhong Yue mumbled and he looked around, he saw nothing odd as well.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue said, ��Divine third eye? If you have a third eye, doesn��t it mean you have a divine first eye and divine second eye? Why don��t you use all and look at it? You might be able to see anything.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��I��ve only awakened the divine third eye, the first and second are yet to �� wait, I might be able to cast them out temporarily����


    The divine first eye was in his left eye and the second on his right, both were unresponsive and had yet to reveal signs of awakening. Even after Zhong Yue cultivated the sun and moon pupils, fusing them with his eyes, they only had improved his eyes but still doesn��t trigger anything on the divine eyes.


    But now, he suddenly had an idea, he took out the divine herb Angelica and sliced a root from it. The divine herb then cried in pain and Zhong Yue quickly offeredpensations to it, ��I will give you more soil.��


    Immediately, the divine herb stopped crying and returned to his Yuan Shen secret realms in high spirits.


    Zhong Yue consumed the Angelica root, and his blood essence burst out through the sky, the divine herb��s medicinal effect then started topress his blood essence and refine the Fuxi blood in his body!


    Zhong Yue then quickly surged his arcane energy to concentrate the medicinal efficacies into his eyes, refining the Fuxi blood in the eyes!


    He then opened all three eyes together, his vision was blurrier than before and although the godly were still the godly soils, he could clearly tell what was in front of him. It was vague, faint, and imperceptible, huge and tall like a tree, while emanating a very warm sensation.


    Beneath the tree was an altar, and above them were the leaves and branches. Its tree crown glimmered in godly rays and covered the whole sky.


    A path extended from the altar out to him and away. The pathway was hidden in another dimension and wasposed of totem patterns that were blurred in mystery.


    Zhong Yue took a step forward but his legs just phazed through the ground.


    With the three divine eyes, he saw the pathway right in front of him but couldn��t walk on it.


    ��Um�� Angelica, can I have more�� more of your roots����, Zhong Yue stammered as he asked.


    ��More soil!�� the divine herb bargained.


    Zhong Yue quickly agreed and the other divine herbs could only stare at their friend at Angelica with envious eyes. Zhong Yue consumed the Angelica roots, and his eyes red out. The left eye turned into a zing sun, with the sunfire burning in it, while his right eye brightened up like a round moon, with the icy-cold moonlights flowing in it.


    Three godly rays were shot out from his divine eyes, the pathway before him turned clearer as if it wasing into realization!


    Zhong Yue then took another step, and this time, he was able to walk onto the hidden path in the other dimension.


    Krong��������


    An ear deafening sound of explosion sted in his ears. Everything else, including Chi Xue and the Peach Garden, disappeared from his vision, and all he could see around him now was the endless darkness and a jade stair which connected to an altar in mid-air where the mother tree grew on.


    Zhong Yue calmed his thoughts, and he walked onto the jade stair and reached for the altar.


    While in the Peach Garden, Chi Xue��s eyes red out, and her jaws dropped on the ground, she couldn��t even collect her thoughts from the fact that Zhong Yue had just disappeared!


    She tried stepping forward like Zhong Yue did, but there was nothing at all. Her heart then pounded in shock as she thought, What is this? Is his divine eye really stronger than my Innate Golden Eye?

 Chapter 465 - Markings of The Saint Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Markings of The Saint Monarch</h4>


    Bloods soaked the soil and corpsesy strewn all around the battlefield. There were only four ripe Peaches of Immortality, and so these four peaches were now the top priorities of every Qi Practitioners present.


    Other than the True Spirit magnates, there were also a few notable Heavenly Dharma cultivators who weren��t any weaker than magnates. This included Kua Fuding, Shang Qing, and the ck Tortoise expert.


    The two ck Tortoise experts weren��t that strong in the first ce, but merging together into a ck Tortoise, they became among the strongest existences in Returning Ruins.


    Other than them, there was also a young man that was strong enough to contend with them. Although he was a celestial race from Kun Lun as well, none of them had seen him before.


    It was actually the vaunted Western Mother Celestial Race that didn��t have any outstanding cultivators here. Although it was true that Chi Qing was powerful, she was still a far distance away from the likes of Kua Fuding and Shang Qing.


    The demons from A��thoer Realm had strong Heavenly Dharma cultivators as well. There was an incredibly strong young demon of the Sudo Demon Race who went by the name of Su Domi. Being able to exchange hundreds of strikes with Kua Fuding without showing a single impression of losing.


    Other than that, there was a demondy Fu Tixiang of the Fu Ti Saint Race, a demondy Que Yan��er of the Long Que Saint Race and a demon from the Tian Jin Saint Race, Yu Hui. They were all strong and formidable cultivators.


    Even the magnates couldn��t have done anything to these young cultivators, not to mention that most even some of the magnates themselves were followers to the young cultivators.


    These nine young experts had their own forces and followers. Although they had just been through a gory battle, they didn��t really suffer any serious injuries.


    These nine experts and the few magnates have captured the weaker Qi Practitioners and sacrificed them to open a safe path to the Immortality Peach Trees. Now, whoever dares to take a step closer to the divine trees would have to face the strikes of every other opponent on the side.


    The situation had reached a stalemate, they all fought and were wounded, breathing heavily.


    Then, another sh came, the ck Tortoise celestial being fortified its defense and forcibly rammed through the strikes and retrieved a Peaches of Immortality, then left immediately.


    During the time when all of the focus was on the ck Tortoise celestial, Su Domi seized the chance and to retrieve another peach before leaving through the sea of demon experts.


    Que Yan��er also lunged forward, morphing into a dragon-phoenix and snatching a peach. But Kua Fuding had other ideas and he took advantage of a small opening in her stance.


    Bang����


    Que Yan��er was struck badly and was severely wounded. Shang Qing then dashed to her front and severed her limbs, snatching the Peach of Immortality for himself.


    Whereas thest Peach of Immortality was taken away by Fu Tixiang and Yu Hui together.


    The other experts then swarmed out and plundered the rest of the unripe peaches, leaving the divine trees bare of any fruits.


    They fought all the way to the fruits and fought all the way back out from the divine trees as well.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue walked up to the altar. He raised his head and gazed at the towering tree. It was huge, its roots buried deep in the godly soils, and its crown covered the sky.


    There were sounds of bell ringing, growing louder as time passed by, and there were also the chants of worship as the gods prayed to the Immortality Peach Tree.


    There were three ripe peaches dangling on the tree, appearing to be incredibly appealing especially with the sounds of worshippings reverberating in the sky.


    It was such a saint and spectacr scene.


    No, no, it doesn��t feel right �� it��s not the mother tree the gods are worshipping at, but the man under the tree! Zhong Yue was startled. There was a man sitting in the lotus position underneath the tree, wearing a golden yellow robe and the figures of gods circling around the tree, they were worshipping the man!


    In fact, the yellow-robed man was the figure of a god as well who had once cultivated under the divine tree. That was why the divine tree had his marks in it.


    The light wheels were revolving behind him, and there were also six of them as well, but they were different to Zhong Yue��s. The man��s six wheels were filled with abstruse knowledge. Looking at the six wheels behind the yellow-robed man, Zhong Yue thought of the scene he saw ��a hundred thousand years ago��.


    That incredibly huge Six Paths Reincarnation which covered six gxies.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation was extremelyplex, countless living creatures lived and died in the gxies. It dominated everything in it and controlled the ecosystems of the six gxies. And with its irreproachable power, it maintained the bnce of the world.


    However, Zhong Yue had ��seen�� the images from 100,000 years ago �� it was blurry and untrue.


    But on the six light wheels behind this yellow-robed god, Zhong Yue once again saw the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It was so real, so small and yet seemingly hold an infinite amount of power, as if the god��s six light wheels could really be the Six Paths Reincarnation that controlled the gxies!


    Zhong Yue was no less amazed than when he ��saw�� the Six Paths of Reincarnation!


    Who is he��?


    Zhong Yue mumbled hoarsely, ��The six wheels behind him, why�� why do they resemble the Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    All of a sudden, a thought shed across his mind, and the identity of the yellow-robed man then dawned on him.


    He was the owner of the Peach Garden, the one nted the Immortality Peaches Mother Tree, and the first andst monarch of the Kun Lun imperial court!


    Reincarnation Saint Monarch!


    The markings left in the mother tree belonged to the Heavenly Monarch of the first Six Paths World �� Reincarnation Monarch!


    The Reincarnation Monarch nted the mother tree, nurturing it into a tree. He cultivated under the tree and ascended into the monarch stage to be the first Six Paths World��s monarch.


    And even after his ascension, his presence left a deep mark in the mother tree��s body that hadn��t dispersed even after so many years!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped in awe; it was definitely a pleasure to see saint monarch��s marking.


    If I can gain some insight into the Reincarnation Monarch��s six light wheels, I might just be able toplete my Yuan Shen secret realms to form a perfect Six Paths Reincarnation in my body!


    Zhong Yue felt his lips turn dry, and he looked at the six light wheels on the back of the Reincarnation Monarch with his three divine eyes as he tried enlighten himself on its abstrusities. However, even with the full power of the Fuxi divine eyes, he wasn��t able toprehend a single thing!


    The operation of the Six Paths Reincarnation was far beyond the realm of hisprehension; it was paradoxicallyplex in its simplicity and simple in itsplexity!


    After all, he had yet to cultivate the Fuxi divine eyes to their peak. Moreover, his left and right eye were strained and blood trickled down his eyes.


    Suddenly, an old, hoarse, and vaguely female voice bombarded his ears, ��Young man, don��t you have a Six Paths Fruit with you?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as he nearly shouted out in shock.


    The Reincarnation Saint Monarch spoke? No, no�� it��s the mother tree!


    Zhong Yue turned at the Immortality Peaches Mother Tree and opened his eyes, ��Senior?��


    ��Young man, you should consume the Six Paths Fruit first before looking at the Six Paths Reincarnation.�� the ancient divine tree��s leaves swayed, and the voice sounded out in Zhong Yue��s mind again, ��Don��t try to forcibly understand it, just look�� and look carefully. Open your mind and heart and let ite to you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he took out the Six Paths Fruit and consumed it as he was told. Immediately, the sounds of worship grew louder in his ears, and right as he looked at the six light wheels of Reincarnation Monarch, his mind became flooded with various insights and knowledge.


    In his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Pan Gu God��s hands started to move at a great speed, extending its force out to the other secret realms. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms then started to move, they were aligned in a mysterious way and started revolving and operating like the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    His six Yuan Shen secret realms then changed drastically. A few momentster, there were the sun and moon rising and falling in his Yin Yang Secret Realm; the heaven, earth, and gods emerged in his Shen Cai Secret Realm; the mountains and rivers appeared in the Wan Xiang Secret Realm. The five elements nurturing and fighting with each other in the Wu Xing Secret Realm, andstly, the Bloodline Secret Realm linking the secret realms within his body together.


    The Six Paths Fruit had really brought incredible benefits to his cultivation progress. The abstrusities of the Six Paths Reincarnation kept on flowing into his mind, while the Pan Gu God was making different hand seals in every second.


    Suddenly, an arm emerged out from the Pan Gu God, the new hand��s fingers were also making various hand seals.


    Secondster, another new arm grew out as well.


    This attracted Zhong Yue��s attention, and he immediately thought of the giant in the Six Paths Reincarnation of the first Six Paths World, That giant Six Paths Celestial Being, could it be a Pan Gu God as well?


    His heart shuddered. The Six Paths Reincarnation maintained the operation of the Six Paths World, whereas the Six Paths Celestial Being controlled the bnce of the Six Paths World. And now, the Pan Gu God in Zhong Yue��s secret realm had four arms, if the Pan Gu God were to grow another two arms, then it would be exactly the same as the Six Paths Celestial Being!


    So, if the Six Paths Celestial Being was really the Pan Gu God of a Dao Yi Secret Realm, then who would be its owner? Who would have such a huge Pan Gu God?


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue could feel the medicinal efficacies of the Six Paths Fruit Tree immediately falter as his progress on the Six Paths Light Wheel behind the Reincarnation Monarch came to an abrupt halt!


    Zhong Yue was really reluctant to stop as his Pan Gu God was at a critical moment whereby the fifth and sixth arms were on the verge of emerging. Unfortunately, the Six Paths Fruit��s medicinal efficacy had been depleted before that!


    He initially nned on digesting the medicinal effects over a sustained period of time with the help of other divine herbs, but little did he know that he had already exhausted all of its essence in almost an instant!


    This was really out of his expectations, but it came as no surprise. After all, the Six Paths Reincarnation six light wheels were way too potent of a catalyst for the Six Paths Fruit.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue could feel the weak Pan Gu Six Paths skill he attained not long ago greatly strengthen. It was now even stronger than the ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    ��Your fate with Reincarnation Monarch ends here, child,��, the mother tree waited for him to settle down and said, ��Young man, it was fate that brought you here, but now, it��s time for you to leave.��


    Zhong Yue then quickly said, ��Senior, the Returning Ruins is dying, please, I implore you to leave with me!��


    ��I can��t,�� the mother tree swayed its leaves and rained the dried leaves down at Zhong Yue, it said in a cid tone, free of sadness and fear of death, ��Reincarnation Monarch nted me here and the protective seals wereid down by the Saint Monarch himself. Who can break his seal and take me away? If I could, I would have long disappeared.��


    Zhong Yue kept silent for seconds, he then asked, ��Then, may I ask if senior saw that evil existence that broke the Six Paths Reincarnation? Can you tell me something about it?��


    The mother tree swayed and answered, ��You want to talk about him while standing on his hands? Child, don��t dream of too much as of now. Not even the Reincarnation Monarch��s markings can save you from death at that point!��

 Chapter 466 - How Would You Like to be Killed?

    <h4>Chapter 466 - How Would You Like to be Killed?</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped in shock; the whole Peach Garden was in the middle of the five finger mountains, and from what the mother tree said, it seemed like the owner of the five finger mountains was not dead yet.


    Although the mother tree didn��t explicitly say anything about the identity of the evil existence, Zhong Yue could glean something from her words!


    What kind of existence could live for more than a hundred thousand years?


    Not even the Heavenly Monarch could live for that long. Before the emergence of the Six Paths Reincarnation, the Heavenly Monarchs only had an average lifespan of 20,000 years. It was only after the emergence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation that cultivation of the Bloodline Wheel was able to synchronize the mortal body and Yuan Shen��s lifespan together and bring the Heavenly Monarchs�� lifespan up to a 100,000 years.


    And that evil existence has lived for longer than 100,000 years? What does it mean?


    The innate gods! Only the innate gods can live for so long!


    Zhong Yue realized that the five finger mountains were formed by that evil existence��s hand, a feat that reminded him of Creator Bo Xun who transformed his head into a mountain - These were the abilities of the innate gods!


    That evil existence is an innate god! But why did the innate god want to destroy the Fuxi? What sort of hatred does he have against the Fuxi Celestial Race?


    ��There��s nothing you can do, young man,�� the mother tree said. ��Just go back to where youe from����


    Zhong Yue bowed and thanked the mother tree. Although it didn��t directly say anything to him, he still learned a great deal from her.


    ��If senior can��t talk about that evil existence, then can you talk about the five finger mountains? What are they here for?��


    The mother tree was silent, its branches could be seen waving in the air and totem patterns were shot into the void. It seemed like the divine tree was testing if the movements of the five finger mountains would respond. A few momentster, it answered, ��No.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he then gave a blind shot, ��The Saint Monarch��s atman?��


    ��The Reincarnation Monarch has outlived his time, and his soul has entered the Void World.�� The divine tree swayed and said, ��No need to try anymore, these are beyond you. Knowing too much will only add unnecessary burden to you. Your power as it is right now is still insignificant to have any bearing in the grand scheme of things.��


    ��Insignificant?��


    Zhong Yue thenughed in admission. After all, he wouldn��t even be considered a firefly in the face of paragons like that evil existence or the Reincarnation Monarch - this was an undeniable fact.


    However, even the tiniest existence could one day change the world. One day, he would be strong enough��!


    If the heart conceded to be weak, not even the most talented cultivator could rise up.


    If one didn��t have a will that strove for the highest peak, how could they have any kind of future?


    ��Why did the Saint Monarch��s soul enter the Void World, can��t he reincarnate through the Six Paths Reincarnation?�� Zhong Yue didn��t give up as he still asked questions.


    ��He has cultivated himself into the Six Paths, why is there a need to enter the Six Paths Reincarnation again? Every soul has a limit to it, even reincarnating won��t allow one to escape the limit, and the Saint Monarch isn��t immune to thisw as well. Their only ce is the Void World, where the concept of time is nonexistent. So, in essence, that is the only ce where spirits can live eternally,�� the mother tree said.


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, no wonder he saw so many Fuxi ancestor spirits in it. They were there in the Void World to protect their spirits.


    ��Then why are there still so many god��s spirits that didn��t enter the Void World?��


    Zhong Yue asked, ��I��ve seen many spirits of the Deity Overlords that aren��t in the Void World.��


    The mother tree then answered cidly, ��Simply because they weren��t strong enough to qualify in entering the Void World. One had to be strong enough, an unfathomable number of times stronger than you at the very least! Without enough power, they can only linger in the mortal world and wait until their time arrives when they disperse into thin air.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue thought of something he had nearly forgotten and whined in his heart, Oh no! If not even the lord-leveled gods can enter the Void World, doesn��t that mean the demon god Shi Tuo is at the least a Deity Emperor? I��ve given Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong the Demon God Contracted Puppet for him to capture the demon god Shi Tuo. But if Shi Tuo is the spirit of an emperor-leveled demon god, maybe even Lord Demon��s tomb seals won��t be strong enough to suppress him! Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong alone surely won��t be Shi Tuo��s match, he might even be captured by Shi Tuo now already��


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet was still left with one wish when he handed it over to Feng Xiaozhong in their deal. Feng Xiaozhong intended to use the puppet to summon Shi Tuo, and with the help of the seals in Lord Demon��s tomb, he nned to capture the demon god for his research. But now�� their roles might have reversed��


    ��Senior, your peaches���� Zhong Yue asked despondently.


    ��You want them?�� the mother tree said, ��I can give them to you but only two of the three. When the Returning Ruin is destroyed, the existence suppressed in here will seize the chance and leave from the seals of the five finger mountains, I might be able to leave with him as well or I might die with this shattered piece of imperial court. These three Peaches of Immortality are useless to me. And to be frank, I can give them all to you. But I need to use one to keep that existence alive since he��s promised to bring me out as well.��


    Zhong Yue was able to glean some more information from her words. There was an existence under the five finger mountains that was subsisting on the mother tree��s Peaches of Immortality to stay alive up until this point!


    ��Is that existence still alive now?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled, and he mumbled, ��Didn��t she just say that even the Reincarnation Saint Monarch��s lifespan was only 100,000 years? Even with the Peaches of Immortality, it isn��t impossible for it to live that long, is it?��


    ��He is not the Reincarnation Monarch, he is an in��,�� the mother tree then suddenly stopped. Its leaves rustled in the breeze, and the branches curled on a peach, tucking it into Zhong Yue��s hands while saying, ��I don��t know if I can survive the destruction of the Returning Ruins, but if I can��t, nt the seeds of these two peaches. They might be able to grow into new Immortality Peach Trees so that the flowers of Peaches of Immortality can still bloom in the future.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, these two Peaches of Immortality came from the Immortality Peaches Mother Tree itself, surely, their medicinal efficacies would be extremely strong!


    Another branch curled on the second peach and tucked it into Zhong Yue��s hands.


    Zhong Yue bowed and thanked it again while the mother tree said cidly, ��Young man, we might just be able to meet again in the future�� if fate so desires. But for now, you should leave.��


    Zhong Yue carefully kept the two Peaches of Immortality and asked, ��If we meet again, how should I address you, senior?��


    The divine leaves swayed rapidly and the image of a benevolent-looking granny appeared in front of the divine tree. Her hair pins were made of the curled leaves and branches, the clothes she wore were verdant green, and her wrinkled face had an incredibly warm smile across it. ��Remember my face, you can call me the Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods.��


    Zhong Yue thanked her again and walked down from the altar.


    His aura rose at a great speed and he thought, The seventh revolution is nearingpletion!


    One step at a time, it wasn��t long before Zhong Yue took thest step and the altar disappeared immediately. The withering Peach Garden then came back in his sights.


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue was stunned as he appeared to be in between two powerful arts, both of them engulfing his body in their radiance!


    ��Who?!��


    The two battling experts were shocked as they saw their skills hitting an unknown figure. Peng Jinyi was in shock as he eximed, ��Who came out in the middle of nowhere? Is he dead? Hmm, it seems like an Inner Core junior����


    On the other end of the battlefield was a demon True Spirit magnate. The two magnates were engaging in a battle, and the center of the battlefield was precisely the ce from where Zhong Yue stepped out.


    This was Chi Xue��s original position, but she was now nowhere to be seen.


    Zhong Yue was wounded by the skills, and he was angered, he red his eyes at the two magnates and said gloomily, ��How dare the two of you ambush me! Are the two of you looking to die!?��


    The demon magnate thenughed out loud, his voice rumbled like thunder as he said, ��A pitiful junior of the Inner Core level, how dare you shout at me! Do you know who I am? My name can scare the sheet out of you - I am the great Su Wuji of the the Sudo Demon Race!��


    Peng Jinyi��s eyes shed as he looked at Zhong Yue and said while smiling, ��So it��s you, little brat of the Zhong Shan n. It seems like even the heaven want you dead to send you right to death��s door! I still thought that you��d die in the Returning Ruins, but who knew you actually survived. But you are still too weak, you��ve even regressed to the Inner Core level. I suppose it doesn��t feel that good, does it? But don��t worry, your suffering will end soon enough��!��


    Zhong Yue��s aura burst though the Heavenly Dharma level, and as he bowed down, the images of thousands of gods appeared around the battlefield with a huge ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� covering the whole ce. Instantly, the demon True Spirit magnate was st away!


    The magnate spurted out a mouth of blood as his blood boiled in mortification. But before he could regain his bnce, the loud thrum of drum struck him again, pushing him further back and barring his arcane energy from forming skills.


    ��How dare you strike me off-guard!�� Zhong Yue struck the Kui Long Divine Drum and its soundwaves continued to attack the demon magnate, breaking his bones and striking him into the trunk of a withered Immortality Peach Tree. It was only after his back was up against the tree trunk was he able to finally regain his bnce.


    The demon magnate��s face was still in shock, vomited blood out from his mouth, and his aura waned incredibly weak.


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue bowed again, and his aura stagnated the air.


    The demon magnate exploded out and billowed away in the form of a wave of ck smokes. He evaded the strike and gave out a shrill cry, ��No, it��s not me! You stepped into it yourself out of nowhere����


    The ck smoke flew to the back of a young demon before turning back into the demon magnate again while vomiting blood unceasingly.


    ��Who is this?�� the young demon asked.


    Su Domi asked as he stared at the sudden intruder. His heart thumped, and his face turned solemn as he thought, Why didn��t I see him before this?


    As of now, there were many experts around. Some were already battling while some were standing in their battle stance,pressing their aura while waiting for a w to emerge on the opponent��s stance.


    Opposite Su Domi was the Kua Fu expert Kua Fuding. The two of them were facing one another and suddenly, Zhong Yue just came out of nowhere.


    Kua Fuding was shocked, and he thought, Where did this brate from? How did his prowess increase so much in just a short while?


    Zhong Yue kept the Kui Long Divine Drum, and he turned at Peng Jinyi, he asked cidly, ��Senior Jinyi, what were you saying again? Oh yes, you were talking about me suffering and that you want to eat me. Sorry to say that I didn��t actually suffer anything at all and that you won��t be able to eat me as well. Say, how would you like to be killed? I��ll be sure to grant you your request if I can.��


    Peng Jinyi��s face changed drastically, Zhong Yue had just fought with his opponent and even though Zhong Yue attack while the demon magnate was off-guard, it was still a fact that the demon magnate was no match to Zhong Yue. With such strength, Zhong Yue was definitely strong enough to fight with him, and if not stronger!

 Chapter 467 - Dominating!

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Dominating!</h4>


    Cold sweat burst out of Peng Jinyi��s forehead, and he thought, His strength has increased so much, but he is still weaker than me in arcane energy. My arcane energy is stronger than his, and if he casts the Golden Feathery Peng Sword, I can suppress him with the arcane energy, snatch and then kill him with it.


    He then calmed down. Indeed, although Zhong Yue was strong, he was still just a Heavenly Dharma cultivator, while Peng Jinyi was a True Spirit magnate, a full level higher. His spirit was also in the True Spirit state, so of course, his arcane energy would be stronger than Zhong Yue.


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race had inherently powerful and abundant arcane energy, and Peng Jinyi was exceptional gifted among them when it came to arcane energy.


    It seems like, I can��t let you live any longer anymore!


    Peng Jinyi ced his hands on his back and sneered coldly at Zhong Yue, ��Zhong Shan n boy, you are truly fortunate. You have escaped death all the way from the Ancestral Star to here, but your fate will always arrive no matter what you do. In the Returning Ruins, you can��t fly, and so you can��t run, there is simply no way for you to escape. It��s time, brat, it��s time to send you to your death and reim the great saint weapon of my Kun Peng Celestial Race!��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, Peng Jinyi was clearly terrified a second ago, but now, his demeanor underwent aplete one-eighty.


    What the�� but it doesn��t look like he can do that. Unless he has also cultivated the Inner Core level again and has cultivated the Nine Revolving Inner Core. But that��s impossible as well. Even with the help of so many divine weapons, I��m still only at the eighth revolution, he can��t be cultivating faster than me, can he? Zhong Yue pondered.


    He doesn��t really have the confidence to kill me, he��s just bluffing! Otherwise, he wouldn��t have ambushed Su Wuji, but me! Peng Jinyi saw the changes of Zhong Yue��s facial expression and grew even more confident as he strode toward Zhong Yue while thinking, He has ambushed Su Wuji, because he wants to infuse the wrong idea into my heart, making me to think that I can��t defeat him.


    Krong����


    Peng Jinyi then surged out his arcane energy and pushed forward. Immediately, an ocean of raging tidal waves were visualized and crashed down onto Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, Peng Jinyi��s hands turned into the golden Peng��s sharp ws and furtively struck toward Zhong Yue within the billowing ocean.


    Shua, shua, shua����


    He also spanned his wings out, sting the golden feathers like swords, shooting through the raging waves as they thrust at Zhong Yue.


    Not only that, but there was still a divine weapon flying out from Peng Jinyi��s light wheels on the back. It was a statue of a human-faced bird, which turned alive after Peng Jinyi cast it out. It turned into a human-faced bird celestial being, engulfed with godly aura as it pounced down at Zhong Yue.


    This wasn��t Peng Jinyi��s soul weapon, it was a treasure he stole with Peng Qianqiu from a Kun Lun Qi Practitioner.


    As this divine weapon was also a bird-like weapon, it was simr to the Kun Peng soul weapons and thus, Peng Jinyi was able to roughly refine it for use in the battles.


    Is Peng Jinyi really at the same level as the young gods already? Zhong Yue thought as his heart stiffened up. He didn��t dare to underestimate the Kun Peng magnate��s prowess and so cast out the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� as well.


    The sun was zing hot, and the moon was icy cold. The both of them rose and fell rhythmically. Arms extruded out from Zhong Yue��s body, and he pushed all eight hands forward with incredible force.


    A young god of the True Spirit level, I can��t possibly be a match for someone at that stage. Going all out is all I can do!


    Wong����


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� sted out from his hands, and eight instances of the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� struck at Peng Jinyi��s iing attacks.


    The six wheels behind him revolved as well, and the Kui Long Divine Drum thrummed against the human-faced bird celestial being. The two divine weapons shed, and the impact extended out from the center of the battlefield.


    A split second right after the divine weapons shed, Zhong Yue and Peng Jinyi shed together as well.


    Hua����


    The raging ocean was sucked into the eight ��Celestial Demon Yi��, disappearing in just the blink of an eye. The same went for the golden feathers, and soon, Peng Jinyi was left with only a pair of featherless wings.


    Peng Jinyi��s ws were broken by the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� as well, sounds of bones cracking and muscles tweaking could be heard.


    This�� he isn��t really that strong�� what��s his y here? While Zhong Yue was zoning out in the middle of the battle, Peng Jinyi shouted in pain and quickly pulled his hand out from the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� and found that his hands were only left with their bones.


    Then, the divine weapon above them were also finished as well. The human-faced celestial bird was struck back into the statue form and fell from the sky.


    ����Kun Peng Flickering Tail��!��


    Peng Jinyi��s body morphed into a huge fish and swung his huge tail on Zhong Yue��s body.


    Dang����


    A loud and clear sound of a bell ringing reverberated the air as the ��Shao Hao Bell�� emerged out of Zhong Yue��s body and blocked the strike. He then took a step forward and pushed the eight ��Celestial Demon Yi�� forward in great force.


    Krong, krong, krong����


    Peng Jinyi was then sent flying out for a few thousand feet, crashing into the soil.


    Zhong Yue strode forward and asked in puzzlement, ��Peng Jinyi�� is it me that grew stronger or you that grew weaker? Why are you so weak now?��


    Peng Jinyi leaped up from the ground and spurted out a mouthful of blood, he immediately turned and bolted away without saying a word.


    This brat�� his arcane energy�� how the hell did he cultivate it? Peng Jinyi was still running away in anger and embarrassment while he thought, What��s even more sheetty is that he never even used the Golden Feathery Peng Sword�� Isn��t his cultivation progress a little too fast?


    On the other end of the battlefield, Kua Fuding was puzzled as well, This brat��s arcane energy and prowess is way stronger than before, how did he do that?


    He had fought with Zhong Yue before and their battle ended with a stalemate.


    But with the strength Zhong Yue was showing now, he was definitely weaker than Zhong Yue.


    Within such a short span of time, how was it possible for Zhong Yue to increase his power by so much?


    Why is Peng Jinyi so weak? At the center of attention, Zhong Yue was still wondering.


    Peng Jinyi seemed so weak today, he felt that he could��ve killed him easily. Previously, Peng Jinyi was definitely a formidable opponent, with the forms of the thousand miles huge Peng and thousand miles great Kun, even Zhong Yue would have to run for his life.


    That was why Zhong Yue ran all the way from the Ancestral Star to Kun Lun. The entire ordeal was harrowing to say the least, and he had to pull out all the stops just to get them off his back.


    Yet now, Zhong yue was able to bring Peng Jinyi to his knees. The Kun Peng magnate now seemed so weak that his only option seemed to be running for his life.


    In fact, this was because of the medicinal efficacy of the Six Paths Fruit and his attainments in the Six Paths Wheels. It was only Zhong Yue himself who was oblivious of his sudden increase in strength.


    The only thing he knew was that he had consumed the Six Paths Fruit, but he knew nothing of just how strong his attainments into the Six Paths Wheel of Reincarnation Saint Monarch were.


    It wasn��t Peng Jinyi that had be weak, it was him who grew stronger.


    The six light wheels on his back were operating in the same way the Six Paths Reincarnation was, The Pan Gu God in his Dao Yi Secret Realm interfaced with the other Yuan Shen secret realms to form a cohesive unit. Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, and Bloodline �� all six secret realms had be into one consolidated body.


    The changes in the six secret realms holistically bolstered every aspect of his power. His strength increased, his arcane energy became more abundant, and his battle prowess elevated as well. In the same cultivation level of Heavenly Dharma, the strong experts would be able to utilize a hundred percent of their full prowess but Zhong Yue was effectively capable of utilizing the bringing out an equivalent of 140 percent of his power.


    This was the true benefit that the Six Paths Fruit and Six Paths Wheel brought him.


    ��Senior Jinyi, don��t run. Come, let��s have a real fight, we will battle till thest drop of blood!��, Zhong Yue then followed behind the Kun Peng magnate while shouting happily.


    He had been hunted by Peng Jinyi for way too long; and it was time for him to repay the favor.


    Peng Jinyi was running away with incredible speed, trying his best to ignore the temptation of the Peach Garden.


    Zhong Yue nced around and saw a young cultivator surrounded by many experts. The young man had eight heads, eight arms, and eight legs, Zhong Yue saw him and was startled, Is that little tiger Tian Yi and the others��?��


    The thought didn��t linger long in his mind as he quickly raised the Kui Long Divine Drum, punching the drum head and releasing a cacophonous sound wave that struck at the demon experts.


    The voices rammed on a demon expert, pushing him out of the formation, created an opening.


    Zhong Yue then kept the Kui Long Divine Drum away and continued hunting after Peng Jinyi.


    Immediately, the young cultivator seized the fleeting opportunity and bolted out, following Zhong Yue��s trail.


    The demon experts also swarmed over and were shouting in anger, ��Don��t run, hand over the peaches to us!��


    Zhong Yue mustered his strength and chased after Peng Jinyi. He was closing the distance to the Kun Peng magnate as he thought, Peng Jinyi is really weak now, and his speed is slower than mine��


    Suddenly, the sounds ofdies engaged in battle could be heard, and a familiar voice among them attracted Zhong Yue��s attention. He looked over and saw a demondy, Chi Qing, Qi Lianfeng, and some other Qi Practitioners. And the voice he heard was precisely that of Chi Xue��s, who was surrounded in the middle.


    That demondy was strong and powerful, even stronger than Chi Qing. She was on par with Chi Xue, while Qi Lianfeng was a True Spirit magante, an expert on the level of young gods.


    Needless to say, Chi Xue was in great danger.


    The battle started because the demondy, Fu Tixiang, somehow knew that Chi Xue had acquired a Peach of Immortality. Thus, she joined hands with Chi Qing, Qi Lianfeng, and the others in order to snatch to try and snatch it from Chi Xue.


    Zhong Yue then diverted his course and into the center of the battlefield with the ��Shao Hao Bell�� to shield himself and Chi Xue from the surrounding onught.


    Seeing support arriving, the crowd didn��t even say a word and immediately sted their skills and weapons at the ��Shao Hao Bell��.


    Criang����


    The ��Shao Hao Bell�� was shattered by the many skills, but Zhong Yue was now holding the Kui Long Divine Drum with one hand. He blocked the skills with the divine drum, and immediately, as the skills rammed on the drum, a din of dissonant soundwaves sted on the Qi Practitioners. They were struck a slight spell of dizziness, and they were shocked by the sudden development of situation. While in that split second of inattention, Zhong Yue brought Chi Xue out of danger.


    ��Who is that�� just how strong is he?�� Fu Tixiang mumbled in shock as she watched Zhong Yue carry Chi Xue and away at great speed.


    ��Darling, since when did you get so strong?�� Chi Xue was shocked and overjoyed, but she didn��t forget to engage in her usual flirting.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t even answer her as Fu Tixiang and the others were chasing behind them, with the young cultivator he saved before and another bunch of demon cultivators close behind them.


    At the front, Zhong Yue was still tracking down Peng Jinyi. Seeing that Zhong Yue was getting closer, the Kun Peng magnatemented bitterly in his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened up as he quickly shouted, ��Qianqiu, save me!��


    Peng Qianqiu, Shang Qing, the Xuan Wu celestial being, and some other Qi Practitioners were locked in a battle, and as soon as Peng Qianqiu heard the call for help, he looked over. Immediately, Peng Qianqiu was angered, and he strode forward in rescue and sneered at Zhong Yue and Chi Qing, ��Two against one? How dare you even im yourself as cultivators! Jinyi, let��s kill these two brats!��


    ��No, no, no, no, no!��, Peng Jinyi shouted out loud as he watched his brother shed past him and went head on toward Zhong Yue.


    ��What do you mean no?�� Peng Qianqiu asking in puzzle.

 Chapter 468 - Tai Chi Force Field

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Tai Chi Force Field</h4>


    Zhong Yue was silent, he didn��t say a word and just cast out the Kui Long Divine Drum toward the iing Peng Qianqiu.


    ��Come at me!�� Peng Qianqiu sneered. His raging energy sted out and formed a huge hand that disdainfully grabbed onto the divine drum as he said, ��You dare to cast that in front of me again? Seems like thest lesson didn��t teach you much!��


    In the next second, the hand shattered into pieces from the drum��s soundwaves. Blood trickled out of Peng Qianqiu��s mouth, and he thought in shock, What��?


    Seeing the Kui Long Divine Drum stilling at him, Peng Qianqiu quickly pushed his hands out and struck the drum head. The sound from his handnding on the drum caused Peng Qianqiu spurted out a mouth of blood that sttered onto the drum!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, who was standing behind the drum struck it as well. The drum thrummed, and Peng Qianqiu��s eyes red out in fear, he couldn��t believe just how strong Zhong Yue��s arcane energy was now!


    But the merciless time wouldn��t slow down for anyone. Peng Qianqiu hastily braced himself and was uncontrobly pushed back for over a hundred feet. At the end of it, he vomited out another mouthful of blood!


    Now, he finally knew why Peng Jinyi kept shouting ��No�� at him. Peng Jinyi was asking for help not because he wanted to finish off Zhong Yue, but because he needed to be saved!


    How is he so stro��


    Before he could finish his thought, Zhong Yue��s struck the drum once again, and immediately, the sounds of bones crunching from Peng Qianqiu��s hands.


    Suddenly, Peng Jinyi rushed over and struck the drum head.


    A loud sound sted out from within the Kui Long Divine Drum, and the two forces cancelled each other out.


    Instantly, Zhong Yue gathered all of his strength into one arm and hit drum again. Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu both muffled deep groans in pain and were sent flying back hundreds of feet before finally managing to regain their bnce.


    The two brothers looked at Zhong Yue with utter shock while vomiting out blood.


    The Kui Long Divine Drum then flew up and returned to Zhong Yue��s secret realms.


    How strange, why is Peng Qianqiu so weak as well? Zhong Yue thought in bewilderment.


    Chi Xue was also in shock, although Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu weren��t the young god cultivators, they were still powerful True Spirit magantes. But Zhong Yue was still able to just defeat them like some little children.


    Even Qi Lianfeng was shocked; the magnate raised his brow and thought, He mustn��t be allowed to grow any stronger!


    A suffocating sense of danger ovee him, and he suddenly remembered the words Zhong Yue said to him thest time they met. He was instantly filled with killing intent, He needs to be taken out! If he continues on growing at this rate, he will one day be able to kill me, even in a fair and just fight!


    Just as Zhong Yue shed with Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu, the Qi Practitioners following behind them caught up as well. They all dashed forward andunched their attacks at Zhong Yue and Chi Xue!


    Chi Xue let out a shrill whistle, and she rushed toward Chi Qing, Qi Lianfeng, and the others. while Zhong Yue continued fighting Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. The two Kun Peng magnates joined hands together to fight back but only ended up being injured further!


    Suddenly, Qi Lianfeng seized a chance and dashed out of Chi Xue��s attack range. He reached Zhong Yue��s back and waved his golden stick down right at Zhong Yue��s head!


    No one was able to stop him from delivering the killing blow at Zhong Yue as Chi Xue was still entangled with Chi Qing and Fu Tixiang. It seemed that he had already nned this even before the battle started, swearing to kill Zhong Yue at any cost!


    This young man had proven to be too great a threat for him to neglect. The first time they encountered one another was in the Heaven River, and at that point in time, the repulsive force of his protective skill alone was able to considerably injure Zhong Yue.


    But now, it hadn��t even been a month��s time, and Zhong Yue had already grown to the point of threatening his safety. If he was given more time, perhaps not even he would be able to put up a fight against Zhong Yue!


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue has struck him toward the warship during the encounter in the Heaven River, that one strike alone has cost him five hundred years of time, making him weaker than before.


    Although he spent the past few weeks searching for the divine herbs, there wasn��t anything he could do to recover his lost time. Thus, left with no choice, Qi Lianfeng agreed to act as Chi Qing��s follower so that he could get himself a Peach of Immortality to recoup his loss.


    Hence, his hatred for Zhong Yue was unlike any other!


    ��DIE!��


    Qi Lianfeng shouted, veins burst on the surface of his skin as his erged, growing into a 10,000 foot tall giant. The golden stick became 10,000 feet long as well, and there were the godly totem patterns curling around the golden stick��s surface!


    This was an ultimate killing blow!


    Qi Lianfeng was confident in the oue of the strike, he had no no doubt that this was the strongest attack he hadunched in his life. The golden stick��s power was fully utilized and his arcane energy fully surged out, this was a strike even a young god True Spirit magnate like him would shudder under!


    The godly aura pierced through the firmament, the golden stick was unbreakable and even the air was denselypressed!


    ��Senior Qi, do you remember what I said to you?��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue said while he was still fighting Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu. An inner core flew out from him and hovered in mid-air. It shone brightly, and all of a sudden, Qi Lianfeng found himself in an unknown ce.


    On his left was total darkness, and on his right was a blinding light. In the dark, there was a zing sun, with half of it swallowed by the darkness. While in the light, there was a moon that was half covered in darkness as well.


    The sun and moon slowly circled around him. The sun burned with the Pure Yang Qi sunfire while the moon shone with Pure Yin Qi and emanated the frigid air of Tai Yin Water.


    The darkness signified Zhong Yue��s demonic cultivation base while the light represented his celestial cultivation base.


    ��This is�� the inner core force field? Hmph, do you really think you can trap me with just an inner core? Die!��


    Qi Lianfeng was shocked by the sudden changes and immediately recollected himself. He thrust the golden stick down into the ground, and as a loud noise ravaged the surroundings, the sun and moon was partially crushed away!


    ��Child, just how naive are you!�� But before he could sink any deeper in his gloating, his face drastically changed as the broken sun and moon regained their wless state in just the blink of an eye. Zhong Yue��s inner core force field was still not broken yet.


    Meanwhile, Qi Lianfeng could feel his cultivation base getting suppressed by the force field and his arcane energy reserves dwindling.


    Suddenly, blood essence started seeping out from his pores, and the arcane energy faltered from his body. They all billowed out toward Zhong Yue��s inner core force field.


    Qi Lianfeng was terrified, and he noticed the figures of gods emerging out of the inner core force field. They hovered in mid-air, looking at him while being devoid of emotion. Their bodies were huge and solemn, and they seemed to carry themselves with an imperious air that made Qi Lianfeng appear puny.


    Abruptly, the gods then bowed at him and said in unison, ����Worshipping of Gods��!��


    Qi Lianfeng��s blood essence and arcane energy became agitated like boiling water. They flowed out of his body, and his cultivation base cascaded down. Qi Lianfeng was wholly engulfed in his fear, and he shouted out loud while whirling his golden stick like a madman.


    The golden stick struck off the godly images off. Qi Lianfeng then thrust the golden stick into the sun and crushed it while continuing to swing the stick in a wide arc, severing the moon into halves along the middle.


    Krong����


    A crack emerged on Zhong Yue��s inner core and Qi Lianfeng seized the chance, lunging forward and leaping out of Zhong Yue��s inner core force field. Just as he was going to heave a breath of relief, he saw countless of godly specters converging around Zhong Yue seemingly in worship.


    ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    The moment Qi Lianfeng rushed out from the inner core force field was the exact moment his head appeared in front of Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue then bowed, and their heads shed together while Qi Lianfeng shouted in fear of death as he found a hole in his skull, exposing his brain underneath.


    He was in the form of the 10,000 foot tall giant while Zhong Yue, who was at his usual size, appeared to be only as small as a one of his finger nails. Yet, when the two shed, Zhong Yue slipped through his defenses and opened a hole on his skull.


    Qi Lianfeng was roaring as he struggled to get his other body parts out of Zhong Yue��s inner core force field. This was the most critical time for him, if he got the rest of his body out of the inner core force field, he would be able to strike back and possibly kill Zhong Yue!


    After all, Zhong Yue��s inner core had suffered damage, leaving him especially vulnerable to attack. If Qi Lianfeng was determined to kill Zhong Yue at all costs, Zhong Yue would most probably be not able to fight him back!


    But Zhong Yue bowed again, and the chants of worshiping from the gods suddenly grew louder, and his blood essence was raised a few times. With another strike of the ��Worshipping of Gods��, Zhong Yue was able to strike into Qi Lianfeng��s brain.


    Qi Lianfeng stopped, and his movements stalled while his eyes dimmed. Qi Lianfeng��s brain vaporized in that strike. His body faltered as his soul dispersed into thin air. However, his outer appearance still looked no different to when he was alive.


    ��Senior Qi, I said that I��ll kill you the next time we meet,�� Zhong Yue recalled his inner core and Qi Lianfeng��s huge mortal body appeared before him. Zhong Yue raised a finger and poked the corpse, the giant then fell to the ground, shakingthe earth.


    ��See, I wasn��t joking, was I? After all, I��m a man of my word.�� Blood then trickled out of Zhong Yue��s mouth; Qi Lianfeng had wounded his inner core. Nheless, his inner core still performed far better than he expected.


    Shame, I��ve only finished the seventh revolution, my Tai Chi Force Field is still iplete. If only I finished the nine revolutions and perfected my inner core force field, Qi Lianfeng wouldn��t have been able to escape from the force field anymore.


    From Qi Lianfeng��s stealthy killing blow to Zhong Yue sucking him into the inner core force field which finally culminated in his death death, everything happened in just a breath of time.


    Meanwhile, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu both continued to incessantly attack, trying to divert his attention away. But no matter how hard they tried, they just couldn��t break through the defensive line of the translucent bell around him. Every strike theyunched created a crack on the ��Shao Hao Bell��, but it just wouldn��t break.


    ��Qi Lianfeng is dead?��


    Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi were in fear, and their scalps tingled, while their hair bristled up as well. In just such a short while, a strong cultivator like Qi Lianfeng was already killed, and with this alone, they could really just tell how strong Zhong Yue was!


    ��The experts�� battles can oftentimes be decided from the smaller details���� Outside of the battlefield, Qi Practitioners rushed over and stood around the ce. Kua Fuding, Shang Qing, the ck Tortoise experts, Fu Tixiang, Yu Hui, Que Yan��er, and also Su Domi were among them!


    The young demon Su Domi looked at Zhong Yue and said softly, ��Life and death can be decided in just the blink of an eye. That celestial magnate was acting on delusion otherwise, he wouldn��t have been killed so easily.��


    Su Wuji was ring his eyes at Zhong Yue, and as soon as he heard those words, he beseeched, ��Mister, what delusion?��


    ��He thought that he was smart tounch a stealthy killing blow, but little did he know that his opponent was waiting for it,�� Su Domi said cidly, ��This is his delusion. And the cost that came with it was his life.��

 Chapter 469 - So… I’ve Already Become This Strong

    <h4>Chapter 469 - So�� I��ve Already Be This Strong</h4>


    ��And this guy, he must have tricked his opponent to attack first so that he could exploit their mistakes!��


    Su Domi murmured, ��It is a great honour to be able to fight with someone like that! The fight is definitely exciting and the very excitement brought from this fight will unleash my full potential! This is why an intense fight often unleashes our hidden potential!��


    Su Wuji had goosebumps all over while feeling grateful at the same time for having survived. He also once got into a fight with Zhong Yue but was overwhelmed by him in an instant, only barely managing to get away.


    Initially, he couldn''t let go of the incident where he was heavily injured by Zhong Yue; he believed that he only lost so tragically because he was caught off guard. But now, when he thought back on it, he now acknowledged that even if Zhong Yue were toe at him directly, he would still lose, perhaps in an even worse way. He might even be ughtered by Zhong Yue in the same way Zhong Yue ughtered Qi Lianfeng!


    ��Make no mistakes in front of him or you will be killed? What kind of level is he at?�� murmured Su Wuji nkly.


    He might be a magnate Qi Practitioner from the demon race, but he has yet toe across with any scenario like this. Who wouldn''t make mistakes in battles? In most cases, one would only lose the upper hand once he or she made a mistake, but there would still be chances for them to turn the tables.


    Perhaps only the gods can do this? Being able to make no mistakes in battle? Can this be the inner level of the gods? Thought the frightened Su Wuji.


    At that moment, all the aggressors�� faces turned serious, and even Chi Xue and the others who were still fighting stopped as they all stared at Zhong Yue with various conflicting running through their minds. For a moment, they looked at Zhong Yue, then to Qi Lianfeng who wasying on the ground. Their gazes continued to shift back and forth just like that.


    A formidable foe!


    What a freaky guy!


    He must have consumed something to have such power, right?


    ��


    Chi Xue was also confused and shocked upon seeing Zhong Yue defeat Qi Lianfeng in just an instant with overwhelming force!


    At this moment, Zhong Yue��s existence became asrge as a mountain in her mind��s eye!


    The state of extremity allowed a Qi Practitioner to stand on a level far beyond their peers. The higher the level a Qi Practitioner acquired, the stronger that person��s power state of extremity would be.


    Chi Xue currently had six levels of state of extremity while Zhong Yue had only five, meaning that Chi Xue was stronger than Zhong Yue. But as of this moment, that was not what it felt like to her.


    How was it possible that Zhong Yue managed to outshine her before he managed to finish his nine revolutions?


    The only exnation was the state of extremity!


    His strength was about the same as mine when he encountered Kua Fuding, so why and how did he manage to achieve such a quantum leap in power? Could it be that he��s already consumed the Peaches of Immortality of the mother tree back then? This is the only exnation I can think of!


    Chi Xue thought for a moment, The Peaches of Immortality is something used to increase one��s lifespan, not one��s power and strength�� Perhaps the peaches on the mother tree are different from the other peaches, and that is why the peaches boosted Zhong Yue��s strength?


    ��We must not let him grow anymore���� said someone softly.


    ��With him here, he will get all the spotlight. The moon shines brightest in the night sky while the stars are neglected����


    Everyone��s heart felt heavy as the stars may be able to shine in the skies at the night, but once the moon showed up, they would all immediately seem to lose their radiance. In this case, Zhong Yue was the moon and everyone else was a nameless star!


    And because of Zhong Yue, no matter how hard they tried, the spotlight would always be with Zhong Yue!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart tightened, causing him to slow his attacks and scared off Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu for they feared that Zhong Yue was plotting something in secret. As they backed off, the two magnate Qi Practitioners both spurted out arge amount of blood and they wore a shocked expression.


    As they temporarily stopped fighting, Zhong Yue frowned as he felt everyone��s gazes that bore sharp killing intent. If he continued fighting, his attention would be diverted away from his surroundings, giving a chance for some opportunistic person to strike.


    As soon as the two Pengs backed off, Zhong Yue immediately rxed his muscles and stood there with a very strong presence.


    At the same time, the six light wheels behind his head slowly spun, giving off a unique and mysterious aura as people could see faint andplicated totem carvings within the wheels; it felt as if there were god phantoms hiding in his wheels and faint prayers could be heard as if the gods were praying to his six wheels.


    All of this happened quickly, and Zhong Yue suddenly seemed undefeatable.


    Everyone was originally prepared to attack at anytime, but with the sudden change in Zhong Yue, who would still dare to attack him recklessly?


    Just by standing there, no matter from which direction they looked, whether it be from the front, back, or sides, they clearly felt that there was no holes in Zhong Yue��s defense. They couldn��t figure out a way to attack Zhong Yue without risking being killed!


    So�� I��ve already be this strong��


    The realization came to Zhong Yue, and as he looked at the sky, he softly murmured, ��So I am already this strong����


    Without showing any w in his stance, the people did not dare to attack as they feared Zhong Yue��s retaliation!


    The very first person who attacked Zhong Yue would definitely not walk away unscathed, and this thought that gnawed at everyone��s mind acted as a deterrent that prevented anyone stepping forward at all!


    ��He is injured,�� Shang Qing said suddenly, ��When he fought with Qi Lianfeng, his inner core was damaged by Qi Lianfeng. There should be countless of cracks on his inner core.��


    Zhong Yue then turned around quickly, looked at Shang Qing and said, ��Brother Shang Qing, I am indeed injured, so why don��t youe try me?��


    Immediately, Shang Qingughed awkwardly and kept silent after that.


    Chi Qing then suddenly said, ��He is the one that got onnd with Chi Xue first so they will definitely have quite a few peaches with them, it��s just that we do not know how many they have. Maybe one, probably a few or even more than that!��


    Immediately, everyone��s eyes turned red as the situation was on the verge of turning sour for Zhong Yue and Chi Xue quickly.


    Shang Qing thenughed and said, ��All of us only obtained a total of four peaches, and just for these four peaches, we have to battle each other to the death. But these two�� god knows how many peaches they��ve acquired for themselves, isn��t this a little bit unfair for us?��


    Right away, Chi Xue walked toward Zhong Yue with a very serious expression, but she was stopped by Fu Tixiang, whoughed and said, ��Princess Xue, you have quite a few peaches, can you please be so generous as to give me one?��


    Chi Xue smiled sweetly and answered, ��Xiang Xiang, the peaches are here with me. If you want it, thene and get it.��


    Sparks seemed to fly between their eyes as killing intent billowed from within them as they both unsheathed their soul weapons, preparing to deliver killing blows on each other at anytime.


    Shang Qing frowned upon seeing this, and as he looked around, he noticed that everyone still didn��t dare to attack Zhong Yue because he showed no w in his defence, and none of the people around wished to attack first; they all wanted the others to act first so they could reduce their own risks.


    ��Ehem,dies and gentlemen, the Returning Ruins will soon return to the ck hole soon and before that, our sect will send us back to our own territories.�� Chi Qing reminded as an attempt to taunt the others to attack.


    Her attempt, however, returned no reward as nobody moved an inch.


    Meanwhile, at the centre of the encirclement, Zhong Yue ignored everyone around him and continued looking at himself, trying to understand the exact reason his strength grew this much.


    My Nine Revolving Inner Core has only reached the seventh revolution, so it��s definitely not because of that. Even if I seeded, I have only reached the sixth level in the state of extremity. Can it be that because of the Six Paths Wheel behind the head of Reincarnation Monarch that I visualized?


    He then closed his eyes, observing his inner body where the Pan Gu God stretched out his four arms, with each arm lifting up and controlling the power of the Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, and Wu Xing Secret Realms.


    And now, the four secret realms were all extremely stable, and a virtuous yet mysterious aura rose up from within the four secret realms.


    Each time the Pan Gu God changed his stance, he would always give Zhong Yue some new insight into his own power which allowed him to maintain himself in a state that allowed him toprehend things quickly.


    And this was the reason why he became so strong!


    After being guided by the Immortal Peach Mother Tree learning the Six Path Reincarnation of Reincarnation Monarch, he now stood at a level he had never before been envisioned!


    All creatures in this world lived all under thew of the Six Path Reincarnation, and Zhong Yue��s incredible strength was because he had mastered four out of the six paths!


    Suddenly, the dimension in the Returning Ruins trembled vigorously as if a fast moving object came to a sudden halt. The inertia caused the mountains to rock and the bloody water to slosh about.


    Immediately, everyone in the Returning Ruins had a shocked expression as they all shouted, ��The Returning Ruins has stopped!��


    Then everything calmed down, and noises could be heard from underground as the Returning Ruins Land moved slowly again, but this time, instead of moving away from the ck hole, thend was slowly being sucked toward the ck hole!


    This ancient Kun Lun Land then started moving, which meant that thisnd would soon be devoured by the ck hole, only emerging after another 1000 years!


    Besides, ording to the guesses of the many godly herbs out there, whether or not the Returning Ruins Land will emerge again remained a mystery as this might have been itsst appearance before beingpletely devoured by the ck hole!


    ��Soon, we will all be teleported back.��


    Chi Qingughed and said, ��Everyone, are we still going to wait?��


    Around Zhong Yue, the people all scuffled about, and as Shang Qing looked around, he thought, If I activated the Lunar Mirror and attacked him, I might be able to fend off his attacks without getting injured�� I can also be the trigger that spurs the others to attack him��


    As soon as he thought of this, a figure charged toward Zhong Yue as he shouted, ��Stop wasting time! Let me kill him!��


    Shang Qing was happy and he thought, Who is this idiot? Good, good! He saved me from risking myself getting injured by attacking first!


    This figure had eight heads, arms and legs and he bore a wild and strong presence. He was the weird looking man among the four aces of Kun Lun Realm, no one knew his origins but he was known as one of the strongest among the young gods!


    As this young man charged towards Zhong Yue, his eight heads roared, and his arms mmed towards Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue visualized his eight arms and swung his arms forward with the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� in his arms.


    When their arms collided, the eight headed young man was sent flying away and he spurted out a huge amount of blood as he shrieked.


    And at the same time, one after another Qi Practitioners charged toward Zhong Yue with Kua Fuding leading the charge, reaching to the back of Zhong Yue quickly.


    ��Houtu Mountain River Cauldron!��


    Kua Fuding shouted and suddenly, Zhong Yue turned around while the eight-headed young man charged back at them. Then, along with Zhong Yue, the eight headed young man attacked Kua Fuding. Kua Fuding had only one thought in his mind as he was sent flying away in confusion, What just happened?

 Chapter 470 - Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Plunder</h4>


    The arm guard was part of the Houtu Mountain River Cauldron, it could appear anywhere around Kua Fuding��s mortal body and ward off any iing attack from any direction. However, Kua Fuding only had one arm guard while Zhong Yue and the young cultivator had a total of sixteen arms, how could one arm guard be able to block them all?


    Kua Fuding was sent flying out and crashing into the ground. His head was the first part that hit the ground, sending him into a swoon. Thest thought he had was, Was I ambushed by that two deceivious brats��


    Zhong Yue and the eight-headed cultivator changed position and they struck at the demon Yu Hui. Yu Hui was struck up high into the sky and nearly all of his rib bones were crushed away!


    ��What the sheet! These two brats are a team!�� Yu Hui shouted in anger, he barely regained his bnce just a few moments before he was going to crash, and safelynded on the ground.


    Right after he finished shouting, his body suddenly stiffened up, and he fell to the ground like a wooden stick. Wounds burst out from his body and blood soaked the soil below him.


    ��Nicely done!�� Zhong Yue praised.


    The eight-headed young cultivator smirked like a proud mischievous child. He raised his hand and high-fived Zhong Yue while the other 14 hands were struck out at the iing Yan Que��er. The demondy then quickly raised up her defensive skills in response. But how could two arms were able to fight back with 14 arms? She was badly hit and her body became littered with wounds.


    Zhong Yue kicked his leg and the eight-headed cultivator followed and kicked out seven legs as well. A total of eight legs were pressed on the demondy��s body and sent her flying out a far distance away!


    ��How dare you all fight with us eight �� no, nine brothers! You all are voluntarily asking for death!�� the eight-headed young cultivator was saying happily


    Yan Que��er��s beautiful countenance was devastated by them, and her high nose was nearly ttened out. She tumbled in mid-air for a few rounds and crashed into the ground. Half of her body was sent into the ground, and her legs above the ground that intermittently twitched were the only signs that she was still alive.


    There was a True Spirit demon magnate who rushed forward, but as soon as he saw that even Kua Fuding, Yu Hui, and Que Yan��er were all defeated in just one bout, he was shocked and immediately retreated.


    But before he could even move far enough, Zhong Yue surged out the Kui Long Divine Drum, and the two cultivators�� sixteen hands yed a drumroll on it. The demon magnate was severely injured, and his body was expanding like a balloon,


    He quickly moved back at a faster speed, but his mortal body was still inting. In just the blink of an eye, he was already pushed to over 10,000 feet long, brimming right through the limit on his mortal body.


    Dong, dong, dong����


    Louder thrumming sounds came into his ears, and the demon magnate red his eyes out in fear as his mortal body then exploded, dying on the spot.


    While the other Qi Practitioners rushing from the sides were also struck by the divine drum staggering on their feets like drunkards. The drumming then grew louder and faster with every second, it felt like Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator was going to kill them all with the power of the divine drum!


    Shang Qing groaned, he quickly cast out the Lunar Mirror and repelled the iing soundwaves back to Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator. But it wasn��t even considerably far before the repelled soundwaves were cancelled out by the iing soundwaves.


    Shang Qing muffled pained groans, and blood trickled out of his mouth as he fell back onto the ground. But before he fell to the ground, he let out a deep roar and another four eyes formed on his face; together with the two eyes, they formed a circle. He thennded on the ground like a huge toad crouching on the floor.


    ��Mang-gu������


    Shang Qing sucked in a long breath of air and fought back the iing soundwaves of the Kui Long Divine Drum with his own sonic attack.


    The innate spirit bodies, Moon Innate Spirit Body! Zhong Yue captured Shang Qing��s actions in the corner of his eyes and was shocked.


    The two ck Tortoise expertsbined into the ck Tortoise celestial being. But just moments after the transformation, the ck Tortoise celestial being was badly struck and turned back into the two experts. However, despite them being stuck in a predicament, the two of them were still as calm as ever. They stood side by side and rained their swords down at the iing soundwave. They were able to cut through the air at first but were still struck in the sky in the next wave of sonic attack.


    The two of them held hands in mid-air and transformed into the ck Tortoise celestial being again. A huge shield emerged before them, and they were able to safely move back with the defense of the shield


    Whereas for the demon Su Domi, he had already reacted to the the divine drum when it first started thrumming at them. Without any hesitation, Su Domi grabbed onto Su Wuji��s neck and used thetter as a meat shield against the iing soundwaves.


    When he reached Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator, Su Wuji had already been reduced to ashes by the soundwaves, but not a single wound could be seen on Su Domi. He raised his hands, a demon saber was on the left, and a mountain-like stamp seal on the right, engaging both Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator in a go!


    Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator switched ces. The demon saber, which was directed at the eight-headed young cultivator, met with Zhong Yue��s Golden Feathery Peng Sword, and the mountain seal shed with the eight-headed young cultivator��s divine weapon.


    The four divine weapons shed together with great force, and Su Domi spurted out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he turned his body and another head appeared in front of them. This head looked like the head of a rooster, and it had its own two arms as well, striking at Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator with another two divine weapons!


    ��Two faces and four arms? One set on each side?�� Zhong Yue held on the Kui Long Divine Drum with one hand and wielded the Golden Feathery Peng Sword on the other. Su Domi then took another quarter turn, revealing another face like the eagle and another two arms with two different demon divine weapons.


    Zhong Yue��s face then turned solemn, this Su Domi was a multi-faced, multi-handed demon. Zhong Yue had seen many different celestials and demons that had more than one face and a pair of arms. The Tian Wu Celestial Race, the Monster God Ming King, Jiao Qingtu��s nine-headed golden dragon and many others.


    But although these celestials and demons would have the heads facing different directions to guard against the attacks from other directions, that wasn��t the case for their arms. Their arms all faced the front and had difficulty covering the back.


    But this Su Domi had four heads facing one direction and two arms in every directions. This meant that he was able to defend and attack from all directions!


    This was the first time Zhong Yue had evere across such a bizarre form!


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��This senior martial brother of the demon race, how many legs do you have?��


    Su Domi was momentarily frozen at the question, an opportunity that Zhong Yue used to kick his groin. Just as Su Domi quickly raised his leg to block the kick, the eight-headed young cultivator stood up with one leg and kicked the other seven legs at him.


    Peng, peng, peng��


    Su Domi was hit seven times, and he released a shrill cry of pain as tears started rolling down his face. His voice was even raised an octave, and his face became as pale as snow at the excruciating pain. The eight arms immediately spread out like wings, and he bolted out from the battlefield, copsing onto the ground while his legs could clearly be seen shuddering as he feared of loss of his genitals.


    ��Who are you!?�� Shang Qing shouted and questioned in anger as he stared at the eight-headed young cultivator.


    Seeing that the surrounding enemies had all been wiped away, Zhong Yue and the eight-headed young cultivator stopped as well. One of the eight heads smiled and said, ��De-nek, wrong question! You should ask who are we! I��m Tian Yi!��


    Another head then continued, ��I��m Tian Er!��


    ��I��m Tian San!��


    ��Tian Si!��


    ��


    The eight heads said their names, and the cultivators around were stunned. They were puzzled as to why the young man would give a different name to each of his heads. Moreover, such a simple name that counted from Tian Yi to Tian Ba could only be attributed tozy, what azy fellow.


    [Yi is one, and Ba is eight]


    ��It sounds like �� Tian Wu God��s eight little Golden Hous����


    Someone suddenly mumbled softly, ��Tian Yi to Tian Ba are exactly their names! But they were always weak, how are they so strong now?��


    ����


    ��The Tian Wu Celestial Race!��


    Shang Qing��s face turned solemn, and he heaved a long breath, saying, ��They are of the Tian Wu Celestial Race!��


    The Tian Wu Celestial Race was always shrouded in mysteries as they were incredibly rare. This celestial race had only a handful of nsmen, and the present records on them were vague and obscure as well. It was only because of the Tian Wu God��s emergence that Kun Lun began to know more of this race.


    All this while, people only knew that there was a Golden Hou Celestial Race, but no one knew of the link between the two celestial races.


    ��This Tian Wu Go, he is really good at hiding����


    The whole situation came to a stalemate again, the cultivations panting for breath while they slowly tended to their injuries. This Tian Wu young cultivator was seenunching his attacks on Zhong Yue, but in fact, he was only putting up a show to lure the other experts to move as well. As soon as they moved, Zhong Yue and the young cultivator would work together to injure the experts. Powerful young gods like Kua Fuding, Yu Hui, and Su Domi were just a few of the ones that fell victim to this ploy.


    Moreover, a True Spirit magnate was killed by them!


    As of now, only Shang Qing, Fu Tixiang, and a few others were still not severely injured, However, Fu Tixiang was in a battle with Chi Xue now, and although Chi Qing was also not wounded, she was too weak to bring any trouble to Zhong Yue. Not to mention that the Princess Qing of the Western Mother Empire had gone crazy and went all out against Chi Xue in the hope that she died.


    Rays shed across Shang Qing��s eyes, and Su Domi forcibly pressed down the pain. The ck Tortoise celestial being took out a huge banner from the Yuan Shen secret realms and the other Qi Practitioners also readied themselves.


    Kua Fuding, Yu Hui and Que Yan��er were still in a swoon.


    ��Consume the divine herbs!�� Suddenly, Su Domi said sternly.


    The experts soon understood the situation, and they quickly consumed their respective divine herbs to remedy the wounds. Their eyes were closely following Zhong Yue��s and the Tian Wu cultivator��s every movement, waiting for a w to emerge so they could deliver the killing blows.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue moved, striding toward Kua Fuding while the Tian Wu young cultivator followed. He smiled and said, ��I feel so good, the sense of achievement feels so great, especially when I see them looking at me with spite�� Senior martial brother, what are you doing?��


    Zhong Yue surged his psyche out into Kua Fuding��s Yuan Shen secret realms, and he smiled, ��This brat might have gotten the Peaches of Immortality. I��m searching to see if he got any.��


    Tian Wu young cultivator��s eyes brightened up as well, he followed behind and helped Zhong Yue in plundering the treasures in Kua Fuding��s Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Abruptly, Kua Fuding slowly woke up, and just as he was going to open his eyes, 16 punches struck his head, sending him back into the realm of unconsciousness again.


    ��Just a few unripe ones with only one ripe Peaches of Immortality, all from the normal divine trees����


    Zhong Yue shook his head and handed all of the peaches over to the Tian Wu young cultivator. These peaches weren��t ripe, and for those ripe Peaches of Immortality, it came from the most ordinary Immortality Peach Trees. It could only bring about an additional one or two hundred years longevity at most.


    The Tian Wu young cultivator was incredibly happy, and he said, ��I��ve just found a few unripe ones myself, and so I thought I wouldn��t be able toplete our master��s task. In fact, why don��t we just kill him?��


    ��If the Western Mother Celestial Race has the Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree, then the Kua Fu Celestial Race might also have the Kua Fu��s Amnesty Decree.��, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��It��s better if we stay out from triggering those amnesty decrees�� If only I can take out his arm guard����


    Zhong Yue then gave up after a few unsessful attempts. The two of them then walked up to Yu Hui. Yu Hui had already woken up. He had consumed the divine herb and was remedying his wounds while suddenly, his face changed drastically as he saw theming toward him. Immediately, Yu Hui quickly took out all of the Peaches of Immortality he had and gritted his teeth while saying, ��I��ll give you the peaches! Don��t you dare try me, I have the Tian Jin Amnesty Decree as well, you want my life? Then we��ll die together!��


    ��How about the other divine herbs?�� Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up as he said.


    Yu Hui gritted his teeth harder, and he took the divine herbs out form his Yuan Shen secret realms and Zhong Yue then left him on his own. The Peaches of Immortality were all given to the Tian Wu young cultivator while Zhong Yue kept the divine herbs for himself.


    The two of them then walked toward Yan Que��er. Before they even reached to her, the young demondy had managed to pull herself out of the ground and bolted away with extreme speed.


    ��Woah! She wants to run!��, the Tian Wu young cultivator shouted happily.


    Secondster, the Long Que Saint Race youngdy was struck into the ground again. Two young cultivators have held her on the ground and no matter how hard the youngdy cried for help or cursed them, the both were still doing their own things.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue and the Tian Wu young cultivator stood up in great satisfaction. The two of them appeared to be incredibly satisfied and high-spirited while the youngdy on the ground was broken-hearted, she sat there not moving as if she has lost her soul.


    With her current appearance and the shabby clothes she was wearing in now, it was definitely hard to not get the wrong idea.


    While the youngdy was mumbling in tears, ��My divine herbs����

 Chapter 471 - Innate Tai Yin Divine Water

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Innate Tai Yin Divine Water</h4>


    Zhong Yue and the Tian Wu young cultivator robbed the three strong and powerful experts and then walked toward Shang Qing. The Tian Wu cultivator smirked and said, ��I don��t think he has the divine amnesty decree, does he?��


    ��Well, it��s hard to say. After all, Senior Martial Brother Shang Qing is one of the strongest young gods, he might have something like that with him,�� Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Brother Shang Qing, you��ve been making a lot of noise, trying to pull strings and making us all fight. Have you ever thought that you will end up like this?��


    Shang Qing raised his brows and twitched his lips as he watched the twoing closer to him. He suddenlyughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, do you really need to do this? If you robbed me as well, my mother god and the other gods will personally hunt you down. I think it��s best if you save yourself from the dangers.��


    ��That��s right!�� a celestial magnate said coldly, ��Zhong Shan n boy, you are invincible here, but you can��t live here forever, can you? Have you ever thought of the consequences that you��ll have to face when you return to Kun Lun?��


    Another youngdy then said coldly, ��The Returning Ruins is awless ce, you can do anything you want here, but that won��t be the same for Kun Lun! In Kun Lun, the gods can easily kill you with just a look!��


    Zhong Yueughed at them and shook his head, ��I have the Tian Wu God in my corner. Who do you think I��m afraid of?��


    The Tian Wu young cultivator then said as well, ��That��s right, our master Tian Wu God is not afraid of your teachers and parents!��


    ��Our master has too many enemies, it��s no matter to make a few more!��


    ��Our master can endure many strikes!��


    ��Our master is already used to it!��


    ��


    ����


    Shang Qing��s face then changed drastically, and he looked at the Qi Practitioners around, ��Brothers and sisters, are we really just going to wait for him toe to us one by one? If our divine herbs and Peaches of Immortality are taken away from us, how would you propose we exin this to our teachers? Su Domi, what are you going to do by then? You are a demon, he would have no problem simply killing you! Xuan Zhen, Xuan Pin, are the two of you really willing to let him take away what we spent all our efforts trying to obtain? A mere human?��


    Su Domi shook his head and said, ��I have the divine decree, he can��t kill me.�� Surprisingly, his voice was stillced with fear. He immediately realized the oddness and quickly lowered his tone so that no one would know what was going on with him.


    Meanwhile, the ck Tortoise celestial was silent.


    The other Qi Practitioners were also not answering. The general Qi Practitioners�� prowess were slightly weaker than these young gods, and even some of the True Spirit magnates couldn��t defeat them. After all, all of these young gods had the protective decrees given to them by their guardians.


    On the other hand, the ordinary Qi Practitioners wouldn��t have such luxuries, and so it was best for them to stay out any further trouble. It��s not worth antagonizing Zhong Yue and getting killed because of that!


    Seeing that no one answered him, Shang Qing��s heart sank. These Qi Practitioners were clearly unwilling to stand out now; they were all waiting for a better chance to take down Zhong Yue once and for all.


    Furthermore, they were only wounded because Zhong Yue and the Tian Wu young cultivator caught them off guard. No one knew that Tian Wu was in fact, a team with Zhong Yue, but now that they knew, it was impossible for Tian Wu to ambush them anymore.


    With and without knowing would lead to two different oues.


    As long as someone was able to drag on Tian Wu, the whole crowd would then swarm in and surround Zhong Yue!


    While Shang Qing was also a strong and powerful young god, he was the best candidate to do it!


    All of a sudden, Shang Qingughed; the fear and terror that once covered his face were now nowhere to be seen, and what took their ce wereughter and confidence. ��Well, well, and so I thought I could still hide it for a little longer. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, Tian Wu. Su Domi, Xuan Zhen, Xuan Pin�� you are all really disgusting, nning on letting me die first so that you all can pick off my treasures. Well, shame on all of you! Today, I will show you my true strength!


    His aura then burst out and grew stronger with every second. His states of extremity were opened, and his blood essence pierced a hole in the clouds above. A bright moon appeared behind him, and in it was a vague image of a white tiger crouching atop a six-eyed Star Toad!


    Krong����


    His cultivation base then broke through the Heavenly Dharma level, entering the True Spirit level. Two Yuan Shens appeared behind him, one being the six-eyed Star Toad Yuan Shen with the other being the Western Mother Yuan Shen. The six-eyed Star Toad turned into a three-legged celestial being while the Western Mother Yuan Shen turned into a leopard-tailed youngdy �� his two Yuan Shen was a male and a female!


    These two Yuan Shen were both cultivated into the True Spirits, and so they possessed abundant energy!


    ��Twin Spirit Twin Yuan Shen?��


    Zhong Yue eximed in shock, and his heart thumped, he has finally met with a Twin Spirit expert!


    He himself was a Twin Spirits cultivator, having both the sun and moon spirit at the same time; it was certainly surprising to see that Shang Qing also had Twin Spirits. But different from Zhong Yue, Shang Qing��s Twin Spirits were the moon spirit and the white tiger spirit!


    Furthermore, Shang Qing had even split his soul into two, manifesting them into the male and female Yuan Shen at the same time!


    This was something not even Zhong Yue could have done.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen could be in the form of the Golden Crow celestial being, the Star Toad celestial being, the Fuxi Yuan Shen, or even the Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen. But to summon two Yuan Shen at once was a feat that was currently beyond Zhong Yue��s abilities.


    ��This brat is really good at hiding��,�� Tian Wu young cultivator mumbled and said, ��The Twin Spirits is a Yuan Shen only seen in past records. And the strongest spirits in Kun Lun are the innate moon spirit and the white tiger spirit, both of which he possesses!��


    The other Tian Wu head then said, ��But what��s more important is�� is he a male or a female?��


    ��He looks like a male, how can he be a female?�� Tian Si replied.


    Zhong Yue was also startled, he noticed it as well. The three-legged Yuan Shen was a male, but the Western Mother Yuan Shen was female. For ordinary cultivators, the gender of the cultivator themselves dictated the gender of their Yuan Shen.


    If the cultivator was a male, the Yuan Shen would be male, and vice versa.


    Shang Qing had now shown the qualities of both male and female in his Yuan Shen, which meant that Shang Qing was a male and female at the same time as well!


    ��Shang Qing, how did you do this?�� one of the eight heads, Tian Qi asked curiously.


    Shang Qingughed proudly, and his voice undted from male to female, low and deep to high and shrill, as he said, ��After I arrived at the Returning Ruins, I quickly searched for the Heavenly God nts. With the divine herbs, I was able to breakthrough to the level of True Spirit. But, as I wanted to have all the treasures in here, Ihid my prowess until now until I found a chance to wipe you all away����


    Tian Qi suddenly interrupted and said impatiently, ��I��m asking how you made yourself a mix between a male and female. I don��t want to know your journey of breaking through the cultivation level.��


    ��Quick, quick, tell us, tell us!�� The other heads then said in unison.


    Shang Qing��s face immediately turned gloomy, and he ced his hands in the sleeves while sneering coldly in response, ��You all are scum that know nothing of my prowess! Do you know how strong I am? I��ve opened all of the extreme states with only the True Spirit cultivation level��s state of extremity left. What do you have that you can fight me with? Zhong Shan n boy, didn��t you always want to know what��s in my sleeve? I��ll show you today����


    Then, he finally pulled out the item he had always been hiding in his sleeves. It was a five inch long bamboo tube with a sealed cover and on it. Shang Qing opened the sealed cover and revealed the clear water in it.


    The water was bright like the moonlight, when the bamboo tube was opened, the water then hovered in mid-air while it was shrouded with godly rays. The pool of water wasn��t much, barely being able to fill a cultivator��s hands.


    ��This is the legendary Innate Tai Yin Divine Waters����


    Shang Qing looked at the pool of water and mumbled with admiration, ��This is the greatest water of all. Do you even know how precious a drop of it is? This water are the saint treasures of the Kun Lun imperial court. Even the Western Mother Empire��s Nacre Lake divine water wasn��tparable to it. Those waters are said to be gifted to the Reincarnation Saint Monarch by the Innate Tai Yin God herself. Today, you should all feel honored that you can die from such pure water. Be d that I, as a Moon Innate Spirit Body, am qualified to use it����


    The water that hovered in mid-air was extremely beautiful, and so was the godly aura it exuded!


    A godly aura they had never felt before rose from the water, and even before Shang Qing exerted his control on it, the Qi Practitioners were already feeling its suppression!


    The experts around were suppressed of their arcane energies, the Yuan Shen, and also the psyches. The flowing water was like the prettiest goddesses moving around, every movement was incredibly beautiful, but within the movements was a force of power that could destroy everyone present with just the snap of a finger!


    The Innate Tai Yin Divine Waters!


    Even the young gods like Su Domi were shocked, and their faces changed drastically. The divine water was beyond imagination, and they were unsure if the divine decrees given to them were really able to withstand the power of the divine waters.


    Zhong Yue��s brows raised as well, and light wheels emerged behind him while the shabby coppermp flew out �� Zhong Yue was going to take out the Divine Wing Saber.


    The Divine Wing Saber was his greatest trump card. He��d never used it in the battles with the experts because one, there was simply no need for it, and two, the Divine Wing Saber would consume too much energy from him. It was also because he didn��t want to reveal it in front of Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi in the case they had certain means to forcibly take it away from him.


    But now, he was left with no other choice!


    The Golden Feathery Peng Sword flew into the coppermp, lifting the huge saint weapon up and bringing it out from themp. Zhong Yue thought solemnly, The Divine Wing Saber is the saint weapon of the Kun Peng Celestial Race, I wonder if it can withstand the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water��


    He was really unsure of it. After all, the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water was a precious gift given to the Reincarnation Saint Monarch by an innate god!


    Shang Qing smiled gently, he nced around and then looked at the flowing water with reverence as he said softly, ��Friends, you may now�� die!��


    He then imbued his energy into the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water. The small pool of divine water then turned into a raging ocean, with water dragons flying out of its billowing waves and attacking the experts around!


    Su Domi, Yu Hui, and the others quickly raised their divine weapons. They shed at the water dragons, and immediately, the divine weapons all melted away by the waters!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s face turned incredibly bizarre, he didn��t move the Divine Wing Saber anymore and has just stared at the coppermp lid.


    A round pearl was flying up from the coppermp and with a leap, it flew out from the coppermp


    The round pearl erged and finally turned into a huge jade globe that revolved above his head, while inside the crystal globe, there was a beautiful goddess sleeping quietly at the center of the crystal globe.


    As soon as the crystal globe came out, the billowing Innate Tai Yin Divine Water took a turn and rushed right toward the crystal globe.


    Shang Qing��s face drastically changed, and he tried to regain control of the divine water with all his might, but all of his effort were in vain. He couldn��t even move a single drop of the Innate Tai Yin Divine Waters, and it was all sucked into the crystal globe. What was left in his hand was only an empty bamboo tube.


    Shang Qing was stunned while Zhong Yue��s fist grewrger in his eyes!

 Chapter 472 - None Would Survive

    <h4>Chapter 472 - None Would Survive</h4>


    Shang Qing muffled a deep groan, his neck made a few turns, and his body twisted like ropes as well. He was sent back a few hundred feet andid on the ground like a three-legged toad.


    ��Mang-gu������


    Shang Qing finally came back to his senses after being hit, and he was quick to respond with an attack of his own; he was indeed a cultivator who had opened all the extreme states!


    When the sonic attack reached Zhong Yue, he was already halfway to reaching Shang Qing. Without hesitation, Zhong Yue struck the Kui Long Divine Drum and the opposing soundwaves collided. The power of the two sonic attacks then swept dusts and grass all around them up into the air!


    Shang Qing was struck back, and heid on the ground like a toad again. Six bright moons appeared behind him, and the space in front of him contorted like the broken mirror. Silver rays materialized into the silver shards and rained down on Zhong Yue to pin him to the ground.


    Zhong Yue then wielded the golden sword and retaliated with a wave of sword rays. The ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� was fully cast, and all of the silver shards were cleared away. At the same time, the Kui Long Divine Drum hovered above him and thrummed unceasingly!


    ��Krong������


    Shang Qing��s body morphed into the form of the white tiger and the Gold Qi around formed into an exoskeleton frame around his body. Sharp golden bones protruded out of his joints and fought back with Zhong Yue��s iing Sword Qi.


    The three-legged Star Toad Yuan Shen and the Western Mother Yuan Shen appeared behind him. The three-legged celestial being held on the Lunar Mirror and shone at the direction of the Kui Long Divine Drum, reflecting and repelling the iing sound waves back at it!


    The Western Mother Yuan Shen was then infused into his mortal body, changing Shang Qing��s form into a coquettish-looking youngdy with a leopard tail on his body, greatly boosted his prowess!


    Zhong Yue then reached the front of androgynous-looking Shang Qing. The Tai Chi Inner Core flew out, and the inner core force field was abruptly triggered. Meanwhile, Shang Qing��s inner core flew out and activated the inner core force field as well. The two opposing force fields crashed into one another and fought for dominance.


    Boom����


    A loud noise came within the two inner cores, and the earth shuddered violently, the two inner cores then flew back to their owners.


    Their inner core force fields were on par with one another in strength, and thus, none of the two dared to go all out in fear of their inner cores getting damaged.


    The two of them then began to fight in close-quarters. They exchanged at a rapid clip, and in just the blink of an eye, hundreds of attacks was exchanged. Meanwhile, the goddess in the moon core had already absorbed all of the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water into the moon core.


    It revolved on the ground and shrunk, turning back to the size of a pearl and returning to the coppermp.


    The light wheels revolved behind Zhong Yue, and the coppermp flew back into his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    It was now that the other experts could finally recollect their thoughts and react to the sudden development of situation. They all looked at Zhong Yue and Shang Qing, and hesitated.


    What happened just now was way too scary for them. The Innate Tai Yin Divine Water was already something they couldn''t contend against, and yet, right at the next moment, something scarier happened �� Zhong Yue had ��cast�� out an innate god!


    An innate god!


    He hid an innate god in his soul weapon, and he had just ��cast�� her out, and the next thing they knew was that the innate god had just sucked and wiped away the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water from the battlefield like drinking a mouth of water!


    The Innate Tai Yin Divine Water could strike fear into most, but the innate god could scare all of those present to death!


    ��I think�� that innate god can��t move yet����


    Someone noticed the oddness in it and mumbled softly, ��That innate god seems to be sleeping, or she is slumbering to heal her injuries. Absorbing the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water was not a conscious act on her part!��


    When Kua Fuding woke up from the swoon, he witnessed the scene happening before his eyes and was stunned by it. He heard the words and shook his head, saying, ��That is most probably an innate god who had yet to fully mature�� Damn, she sure is pretty!��


    Su Domi��s face was also dark and solemn as he said, ��Even if she is an immature innate god, she would already have her own consciousness!��


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue and Shang Qing fought from the ground to the top of an Immortality Peach Tree��s tree crown. Their skills and divine weapons were shing with one another, and they were both flitting from one tree to another as if dancing on the tip of the des, a slight moment of inattention would cost them their lives!


    The experts looked at them and frowned with hesitation. Zhong Yue was their enemy, but Shang Qing also nearly killed them just a few moments ago. Who should they actually help now?


    ��Then just kill them both!�� Su Domi dashed forward and leaped onto the branch of a divine tree. He charged into the battlefield with eight arms each wielding a divine demon weapon. He attacked at Zhong Yue and Shang Qing simultaneously!


    A series of blunt sounds formed a raucous din, and the three of them all muffled pained groans as they all fell from the treetop. The moment they crossed shoulders, Zhong Yue cast out his divine third eye and shot out a ray of Yin and Yang sword light from his eyes out toward Shang Qing.


    Meanwhile, the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� burst out and struck at both Su Domi and Shang Qing. The two of them spurted out a mouthful of blood and were pulled toward Zhong Yue, nearly being sucked into the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��!


    Shang Qing muffled a deep groan, and blocked the divine third eye��s sword ray with the Lunar Mirror, but the Yin and Yang Qi was going for his waist, intending to separate him from his waist.


    But right at the moment that the Yin and Yang Qi was about struck on his body, his muscles bulged out and acquired a metallic sheen. Numerous tiny golden totem patterns then interweaved together all over his body, greatly strengthening his endurance and stopping the Yin and Yang Qi from cutting him at the waist!


    Meanwhile, Shang Qing pulled out his hairpin and thrust it at Zhong Yue.The hairpin was incredibly strong, able to break right through Zhong Yue��s ��Shao Hao Bell��. He sent the hairpin into into Zhong Yue��s chest while he raised Zhong Yue up above from the ground!


    Shang Qing��s other hand struck Su Domi��s chest, creating a deep wound on Su Domi��s torso!


    Su Domi��s bird head��s forehead was then seen cracked open as Zhong Yue��s Golden Feathery Peng Sword shed down on it. His two arms that were wielding two demon divine axes chopped down on Shang Qing��s arms, nearly amputating them from his body!


    Meanwhile, his other two arms were also wielding the demon divine weapons. The demon saber shed at Zhong Yue��s kicking leg, severing it from the thigh; whereas the mountain seal hit Zhong Yue��s ��Shao Hao Bell�� but was blocked by the Kui Long Divine Drum before it could reach Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then kicked another leg at Su Domi��s groin region. And immediately, Su Domi��s face turned purple as he shouted in his heart, DAMN IT, this brat has three legs��


    The three of them were spurting out mouthfuls of blood after all of this that took ce within a few seconds. Zhong Yue��s severed leg then started growing back and so was the hole in his chest.


    Su Domi then turned around and raised the eight demon divine weapons. He then whirled his body like a tornado and rained the demon divine weapons at his two opponents.


    Shang Qing forcibly suppressed his wound, and he turned into the three-legged celestial being, with six eyes on his face and back into the gender of male as he rushed toward the center of the battlefield with sharp killing intent.


    Zhong Yue turned and fought again.


    Meanwhile, the two ck Tortoise experts came together and transformed into the ck Tortoise celestial being, intervening in the battle.


    Dong����


    A loud st could be heard as the ck Tortoise celestial being��s ��ck Tortoise Divine Shields�� blocked the attacks and struck it at the three of them!


    The experts were also swarming over, even Yu Hui, Que Yan��er and Kua Fuding have joined in the battle!


    ��How dare you all fight with my brother, I want you all dead!�� the Tian Wu young cultivator shouted in unison and rushed forward. He cast out the divine weapon �� the Tian Wu Goblet �� at Shang Qing, trying to trap him in the divine goblet.


    Immediately, as the many experts swarmed into the battle, Shang Qing was hit with a number of skills and was pinned to the ground. He then quicklyid himself close to the ground while transforming into the form of the three-legged Star Toad. He sucked in a deep breath of air and hopped into the sky toward the Tian Wu Goblet.


    Chi, chi, chi����


    He then morphed into the white tiger form and shot out the golden bone spikes right into the Tian Wu Goblet, fending off the Tian Wu Goblet��s suction force and sting out a silver light beam from the Lunar Mirror at the Tian Wu young cultivator!


    Seeing that Shang Qing couldn��t be trapped in the divine weapon anymore, the Tian Wu young cultivator then surged his arcane energy into the Tian Wu Goblet. Instantly, the eight sculptures of the Tian Wu heads around the goblet opened their mouths and sted eight light beams into the center of the divine goblet. The eight golden light beams coalesced into a stronger light beam and then shot right toward Shang Qing.


    All of a sudden, a Heavenly Dharma demon came out of nowhere andunched a palm strike at the Tian Wu young cultivator. The Tian Wu young cultivator was struck in the explosion, and eight exquisite Golden Hous scattering out to the surroundings.


    The eight Golden Hous then quickly gathered together again and formed back into the Tian Wu young cultivator. This time, he didn��t pick on the strong targets like Shang Qing anymore. Instead, he roamed around the battlefield while stealthily ambushing various experts.


    Chi Xue, Chi Qing, and Fu Tixiang, who were at the other end, were also dragged into the battle. Even the two Kun Peng magnates, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu also turned back and lingering around Zhong Yue, waiting for the right opportunity to deliver the killing blow.


    Sheet, sheet, sheet�� this is getting out hand! Cold sweat then burst out of Zhong Yue��s forehead as he thought.


    The whole situation was going haywire, not only were the experts attacking him, they were attacking one another as well. After all, not only was he their enemy, but the celestials and demons weren��t on good terms either. Moreover, the demon race and celestial race also had their own conflicts. All in all, the whole battlefield was filled with experts who would just attack anyone that was close to them!


    In such a situation, Zhong Yue and the likes were still able to withstand it, but what he feared was what woulde next!


    Surely enough, the situation developed toward the direction he predicted. Yu Hui was severely injured by him before the battle started, and as of now, he was stuck in the middle of the battlefield. Yu Hui was badly hit and was on the verge of dying. Suddenly, a loud cracking sound came within his forehead. The Heavenly Incinerate Divine Decree that the Tian Jin Saint Race grand ancestor left in his forehead was triggered! The divine decree burned and suffused the battlefield with an immense godly aura!


    Right at the split second after the divine decree haspletely burned out, a wave of demonic fire has sted out in all direction, engulfing those around in the appalling Heavenly Incinerate Demon Fire!


    The demonic aura pierced the sky and burned everything, tossing nearly everyone into a deadly situation!


    Just as the demon fire was spreading out, another burst of godly aura came within Que Yan��er��s forehead. Immediately, a dragon phoenix saint spirit flew out and spanned its wing wide while it bolted up into the sky. Fire arrows were then barraging out from the wings and rained above the battlefield!


    Meanwhile, the Kua Fu Amnesty Decree emerged from Kua Fuding��s forehead, shining with golden rays as it turned into a Kua Fu celestial being. It was so tall and muscr that when it mmed its hands down, nearly the whole battlefield was covered in its shadows!


    While a Sudo saint spirit flew out from Su Domi��s forehead as well, it turned into the image of the A��thoer God and suppressed everything around like a demon king!


    Two divine decrees appeared from Xuan Zhen and Xuan Pin��s foreheads, the two decrees came together and formed a huge ck Tortoise legendary beast. The Xuan Turtle opened its mouth wide and roared loudly while the Teng Snake raised its head high and sucked a hole on the cloudyer!


    There was then also the Fu Ti Mother��s Divine Decree that flew out from Fu Tixiang��s forehead, forming into a Fu Ti Ancient Tree that extended its branched out in every direction!


    From Shang Qing��s forehead, there was a Western Mother Empress��s Amnesty Decree flying out in golden rays. Chi Xue saw it and she nearly spurted out a mouth of blood in sadness!


    In just an instant, the protective trump cards of all the experts were triggered, and the rest of the Qi Practitioners all stood stock still in shock, terrified by the sudden changes.


    All of these divine decrees and the saint spirits were a small fraction of the strongest existences in Kun Lun and A��thoer, namely the Western Mother Empress of the Kua Fu Celestial Race, and the Deity Overlord gods of A��thoer!


    No matter which side won in the past, there was one thing that was for certain, and that was that no one present here today would be able to survive a sh between gods, with or without protection!


    ��What are we all going to do? Are we all going to die?�� The Tian Wu young cultivator then shouted.

 Chapter 473 - Captured All In One Go

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Captured All In One Go</h4>


    Su Domi, Shang Qing and the others were overwhelmed with despair as there was no chance of surviving, and this was all caused by themselves so they could not me anyone!


    The mastermind behind all of this was not Zhong Yue, but the Western Mother Empress, Kua Fu n Master, and the others they relied upon!


    And it was because of the gods�� greed that caused them to, in essence, condemn their most promising disciples to death all for the chance that they procure an Immortal Peach.


    Of course, from a long time ago, the Qi Practitioners of A''thoer Realm and Kun Lun Realm had entered the Returning Ruins countless times.


    But only a few of them made it out alive, and this case has never happened even once!


    And most of this was because of Zhong Yue.


    If he had not attracted so many Qi Practitioners and stirred up this chaotic battle, then the chain reaction would not ur and cause the divine decrees to explode at the same time.


    Only by entering the copperntern will I have a chance to escape this catastrophe event!


    Zhong Yue shivered and he quickly took out the copperntern, but at this time, a divine ray erupted from his body and enshrouded him.


    And the same thing happened to the others as well!


    The Teleportation Golden Tablet was activated at this crucial moment and started extracting them out from the Returning Ruins back into the Kun Lun and A''thoer Realm.


    Shua shua shua����


    Everyone was shrouded and protected by the divine rays, and they all flew toward outer space.


    ��Teleportation Golden Tablet����


    Some cried with joy at the prospect of escape since it seemed near impossible to survive the mas eruption of divine decrees. None of them expected that the many gods of the Kun Lun Realm and A''thoer Realm would summon them back at this time, inadvertently saving them from a sure death.


    Yu Hui then shouted, ��Zhong Yue, I will let you go this time and when we meet again, you will die by my hands!��


    Then, the divine rays flew out of the Returning Ruins and when Zhong Yue looked around, he saw almost 200 divine rays and he thought, Seems like there are quite a few that did not attempt to cross the blood river and escaped this disaster��


    As he felt relieved, he too, felt a little bit disappointed, If the gods summoned us back a step slower, these guys would have died��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s divine eyes saw through the divine rays, allowing him to see the person shrouded in the divine rays. He discovered that some of the people in the divine rays were godly herbs!


    And the Six Paths Fruit Tree was among the godly herbs!


    This tree also left the Returning Ruins and nned to escape from the disaster by entering either Kun Lun or A''thoer Realm!


    Is the Returning Ruins really going to destruct this time?


    He looked at the Returning Ruins that was getting further and further away and he saw this hugend flew into a spinningrge scaled ck hole which distorted and tore thend apart.


    Perhaps, after this time, the Returning Ruins will be hidden away forever.


    I wonder if the Immortal Peach Mother Tree can escape alive, will we meet again�� I hope you can escape unharmed and I look forward to seeing you again!


    After that, their speed began to increase and he could no longer see clearly because of their fast speed.


    At their back, the Returning Ruins got further and further and on their way back, they saw countless warships, ruins heavenly pce, corpses of gods and that body of the celestial being that remained in perfect condition. All of these, the ancient ruins and what remains of the Kun Lun imperial court were all being sucked back into the Returning Ruins ck Hole.


    They then got past the chaotic gxy, through the burning gctic fire ocean, the disrupted airspace, stars, suns, and the silent and dark space.


    As they traveled back, Zhong Yue closed his eyes, cultivated the ��Celestial Demon Nine Revolving Worshipping Art��, offered his inner core again and started his eighth revolution.


    Strange�� there are about 200 divine rays��


    Two dayster, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes after his eighth revolution and he was now one step away frompleting the final step.


    Suddenly, he noticed that something was off as he looked around.


    Why are the teleportation rays heading towards the same direction? The Qi Practitioners of A��thoer and Kun Lun Realm should be heading towards different destinations! Why are we still not splitting up?


    He had goosebumps immediately as it might not be a good thing that the Qi Practitioners of the two realms were still together!


    Unless the two realms merged together or the gods of the two realms headed to each others�� realm and summoned their Qi Practitioners back!


    His face changed immediately as he feared something disastrous might happen.


    It was impossible for the gods to move their realms away from the original position but it was possible for the gods to get out from the realms and ambush each other!


    And this was the only exnation Zhong Yue could think of!


    Oh no!


    He took out the copperntern where Xin Huo was slumbering, where the godly herbs happily distributed the godly soil and upiednds for themselves and where Qiu Jin��er was in the crucial moment of advancing into the Heavenly Dharma level.


    The gods of A��thoer Realm must be waiting on the path to rob the the Kun Lun Realm��s Qi Practitioner of their gain! I could turn into a demon but I have no idea if my ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� can hide from these gods����


    He really had no idea.


    Back in the Zhu Jian Celestial Temple, his ��Mystical Infinite Transformation�� was seen through by an old god from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race and this time, the A��thoer Lord might be there himself and he was a Deity Overlord level existence!


    Those who are not demons will all die��


    After a long time, the Kun Lun Realm could be seen and Zhong Yue thought as he let out a breath of relief, Perhaps I��m wrong, the A��thoer Realm could have been at the back of Kun Lun Realm��


    Just as he thought of this, an old and firm voice surging with ruthless power could be heard in the gxy, ����Chaotic Meteor Rain������


    A huge banner appeared from nowhere, waved around and turned into a meteor stream that pierced through the skies and cut through the front of the teleportation rays.


    The meteor stream banner then stopped the rays and immediately, Zhong Yue heard a crackling noise in his Yuan Shen secret realm!


    The Teleportation Golden Tablet was broken!


    And this happened to everyone!


    Everyone then looked around and they were all in a state of confusion.


    As they were all exposed in the space, someone immediately felt suffocated as there was no oxygen.


    ��Open up your secret realms!�� said Zhong Yue by transmitting a message to Chi Xue and Tian Wu through his psyche.


    The two immediately opened up their Yuan Shen secret realms. A Qi Practitioner��s secret realms were extremely huge and the oxygen in the secret realms could allow them to breathe for a very long time.


    Upon seeing this, the others followed as well.


    Chi Xue and Tian Wu then flew towards Zhong Yue and Tian Wu asked, ��What happened?��


    And before Zhong Yue could reply, the space distorted as a huge demon warship appeared in their vision. The ship was entirely ck and thanks to this, the ship was almost invisible in the dark space.


    There were many demon gods that stood on the bow of the warship, each with incredibly strong and ruthless presence!


    Chi Xue��s eyes twitched and she quickly hid away one of her wheels and Zhong Yue too, did the same thing, showing only five light wheels.


    The huge banner then suddenly retracted all the meteor streams and it flew into the demon warship.


    ��Master!�� shouted a demon Qi Practitioner happily.


    ��Father God!��


    ��Mother!��


    ��My lord!��


    The demon Qi Practitioners were all surprised and happy as they saluted the gods.


    ��Get up!��


    A demon god raised his hand andughed as he said, ��Only so few survived, seems like quite a few died! Hmm? Where is my disciple? Damn it, who killed my disciple?��


    ��What about it? A��thoer Lord is wise and smart, this time, we A��thoer Realm will have all the precious items they obtained in the Returning Ruins For ourselves!�� Another female demon god said.


    ��The gods from Kun Lun Realm will definitely be furious once they know about this? Too bad they can��t save their disciples����


    On the warship, a huge hand stretched out, bingrger andrger as it tried to catch Zhong Yue and the others in one go!


    Demonic aura engulfed the surrounding, repressing everyone��s power, immobilizing them, and all they could do was watch as this hand descended from the top.


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, and as he struggled to turn his head, he looked at Six Paths Fruit Tree and thought, If the tree acted, will it manage to escape? But with the presence of A��thoer Lord, maybe the tree could not escape as well?


    And just as he expected, the tree retracted all of its aura and disguised itself as an ordinary Qi Practitioner, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as he knew what the tree was nning.


    The tree was not nning to act recklessly as it decided to catch this demon god so that it could buy itself some time to escape!


    And just as soon as the demonic palm was about to catch them all��

 Chapter 474 - Nowhere to Run, Nowhere to Hide

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Nowhere to Run, Nowhere to Hide</h4>


    Kua Fuding, Chi Qing, Xuan Zhen, Xuan Pin and the other Kun lun experts turned pallid, and their hearts became engulfed in despair, even more than a few moments ago when they slipped right through death��s grip from the divine decrees and the saint spirit burst out !


    Who would foresee that the A��thoer demon gods would appear midway and intercept them here?


    The celestials and demons were never on good terms; there would always be only one survivor if the two were toe across one another anywhere else. More so when they were all the most prominent experts of the Kun Lun junior cultivators, there was simply no way for them to escape from the hands of the demon gods!


    In fact, death might just be a better option if they were to encounter the demon gods. What��s more terrifying than that was to get their rights to die stripped away from them. That they would be captured by the demon gods and face egregious torture by the demons for the rest of their lives!


    Once there was a rumor that a celestial god was captured by a demon god and was made into ampwick. He was been lit for a total of 10,000 years, suffering day and night before finally dying . Such pain was definitely something no one would ever be able to bear.


    In turn, death seemed to be the far more attractive alternative.


    Kua Fuding, Shang Qing and the others were just downcast; things had not gone well for them since entering the Returning Ruins. They were chased by bizarre creatures in the Returning Ruins,pletely wiped away by Zhong Yue, then nearly died in the hands of the divine decrees and saint spirits. While just right after they were saved from the fingers of death, they were then again faced squarely with death as the demon gods had intercepted their teleportation course!


    They could definitely be considered as the most unfortunate batch of Qi Practitioners in this world now!


    While in turn, the demon Qi Practitioners such as Su Domi and Yu Hui were all overjoyed. Especially the likes of Yu Hui and Que Yan��er who were bullied by Zhong Yue before were all looking at him with sadistic joy. They were most probably thinking of what they should do to Zhong Yue once he was captured.


    The demon god��s huge hand reached out to them and grabbed them all in his fist. Suddenly, a bright ray of white light shed across the sky, leaving a beautiful arc of light behind it. And as it flew closer to them, it grewrger from the size of a candle light to a huge jade te in their eyes.


    The jade te was then already tens of miles long in radius when it reached the front of the demon god��s hand and struck right into it!


    The demonic hand was shattered into pieces, and a loud groan came from the ck demon ship. Immediately, curses came from the demon gods and the old A��thoer Lord suddenly stood up. Just as he clenched onto the Chaotic Meteor Banners, the ck ship shuddered violently and a fair hand could be seen mming on the ship body.


    The loud cracking sound could be hearding from within the demon ship and a huge palm mark was left on the ship��s body. There were the demon gods who lost their bnce from the strike and were shot out a way.


    ��A��thoer, don��t you think it''s a little shameful of you to bring so many demon gods along to just ambush a bunch of juniors?�� The voice of an olddy could be heard saying.


    Auspicious clouds then came into view at great speed, it hovered in front of the demon ship and expanded into ayer of clouds that paved across a distance of a hundred miles.


    The Western Mother Empress could be seen standing at the front, leading the Kun Lun gods behind her as they were all filled with great killing intent.


    She then smiled and said, ��But�� since you are all here already, how can we not be here to send our regards?��


    The demon ship creaked and settled down. A��thoer Lord was standing on the ship��s deck. Hisughter was demonic and sounded incredibly nefarious, ��Western Mother Empress, you are old already, old and senile! Else, you wouldn��t even be here, personally looking after these juniors as they fight like ants just so you can have the best Peaches of Immortality. That being said, you and I are the same now, we don''t have much time left anymore. But I do wonder, how did you know we were here?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart instantly stiffened up, the A��thoer demon gods had clearly nned for this, and it was quite improbable to notice their movements. Yet, the Kun Lun gods had made their appearances in this ce as well. Clearly, they had been here for quite some time already!


    These gods are all sly and cunning foxes, they both nned to ambush one another��s juniors!, Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    The godly auras were shuddering thes and stars around the space. The surroundings then turned stagnant, and the junior cultivators had blood trickling out of their mouths as they couldn��t withstand the immense pressure.


    In the face of the true gods, everything and everyone seemed inconsequential inparison. Not even the esteemed young gods were immune to the suppression!


    Zhong Yue, the Tian Wu young cultivator and the others raised their heads and were awed by what they were seeing.


    The gods appeared to be incredibly huge, solemn, imposing, and grand. They were as tall the sky, as firm as the earth, as strong as the sea, and as fast as the lightning, they were as incredible as how they were described in ancient lore!


    Solemn and grand, demonic and angelic, dominating and invincible!


    Even the young gods who were said to have the potential to transcend into the gods were so insignificant in the face of these true gods, like the differences between the ants and elephants. They weren��t even as tall as the gods�� toes.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue has mustered up all of his strength and struggled with every step he took. He was slowly and steadily moving as far away as he could from the gods, trying to exit the coverage of the godly auras. Immediately, his movements attracted the attentions of the other Qi Practitioners and they have all quickly followed, moving away as far as possible from the gods.


    While the Western Mother Empress smiled, she looked as young as Chi Xue, having the appearance of a young beauty, but her voice was as old as one could get, she smiled and said, ��It��s nothing, I just have my eyes on your A��thoer Realm.��


    A��thoer Lord raised his brow and nced at the demon gods that came with him. Immediately, all of the demon gods lowered their heads. They were engulfed in fear and terror, not daring to speak a word as they feared he would suspect them if they spoke.


    ��Why are you so anxious? Didn��t your A��thoer Realm nt their own spies into my Kun Lun Realm as well?�� Western Mother Empress was smiling as she said, ��Shame that I had to eliminate them, but that was all necessary so that you��d go blind on us in the Kun Lun Realm.��


    A shocked expression spread across A��thoer Lord��s face, and he asked, ��Western Mother Empress, I think you might have gotten the wrong idea. We of the A��thoer Realm have never nted any spies in your Kun Lun. What a pity, I wonder which innocent god it was that you needlessly killed. Western Mother Empress, butchering as you like isn��t really a good thing. After all, don��t you care about the feelings of your little brothers and sisters in the Kun Lun Realm?��


    Western Mother Empress��s beautiful countenance changed slightly, and she swung her sleeves with great force and replied while smiling, ��Hmph, you are too naive if you are trying to sow dissension among us. Gods of Kun Lun, follow me, and we shall cleanse this world of these filthy demons!��


    Immediately, the gods rushed out from the auspicious clouds, and the demon gods leaped down from the demon ship as well. Warcries could be heard unceasingly from the battles!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and the other Qi Practitioners who were on the outer rim mustered up everything they had to move back at a quicker speed. Cold sweat burst out from their foreheads and even soaked their clothes.


    The battle of the gods was definitely something that they had no ce in. Even the residual effects of the skills alone could easily wipe away half of them from existence!


    Every few seconds, at least one Qi Practitioner would die from the after impacts of the godly skills. It��s not that they didn��t want to put up a fight, but that they were just too weak to fight against the gods!


    All of a sudden, a moving demon Qi Practitioner who was a rtively safe distance away was suddenly pulled toward the battlefield. He was dragged toward the battle of a demon god and a celestial god and before he could even do anything, he was vaporized into thin air.


    ��My disciple!�� that demon god��s face contorted in pain and sadness, he reached a hand out and clenched on the demon divine weapon that came along with the demon expert.


    The demon expert was this demon god��s disciple, he was bestowed with his teacher��s demon divine weapon and he kept it in his Yuan Shen secret realms. Thus, when the demon god found out that he wasn��t thepetition to his celestial god opponent, he immediately summoned for his demon divine weapon, which also pulled his disciple into the hands of death!


    Suddenly, another few Qi Practitioners were also sucked into the battlefield, died and vaporized into thin air before they could do anything else!


    Zhong Yue��s hairs bristled up, he immediately took out the Kui Long Divine Drum and just as he was at the brink of throwing the divine drum into the coppermp, it shuddered and bolted out at a great speed. It brought Zhong Yue along on its back as it flew toward a Kui Long god.


    Zhong Yue quickly let go of it and morphed into the form a Kui Long, hopping away with on leg.


    The Kui Long god was precisely the owner of the Kui Long Divine Drum and after he recalled the divine drum, he took a chance and nced toward Zhong Yue. The Kui Long god was in joy as he thought, Kui Longzi is still alive, indeed he is worthy to be my disciple! But hmm �� why is he looking a little different from before, did he slim down in the Returning Ruins?


    He only saw Zhong Yue��s back and not the front, or otherwise, the Kui Long god would have abandoned his opponent demon god and rushed to kill Zhong Yue at all costs.


    The Qi Practitioners struggled their way out and as soon as they exited the coverage of the godly auras, they all surged their arcane energies and bolted out at a great speed.


    While as the Kun Lun gods and the demon gods were shing in the battlefield, Western Mother Empress and A��thoer Lord was unmoving, they were looking closely at each other.


    ��Little children, don��t run too far alright? It��s not too great a thing to find yourself lost in the endless space. By then, not even the gods can save you from death.�� A��thoer Lord��s voice could then be heard above the Qi Practitioners, ramming into the ears of those moving away from the battlefield.


    As soon as they left the godly auras coverage area, Zhong Yue quickly rendezvoused with Chi Xue, and they nced around but found no sign of the Tian Wu cultivator. The words of A��thoer Lord could then be heard in their ears and Chi Xue quickly said, ��He is right. We can��t simply fly around or otherwise, we will die if we get lost in the space!��


    Zhong Yue looked around and his eyes lit up. There was a rocky not far away from them, about a ten million miles out and he said, ��Let��s go there! We can use this as a tform to go back to Kun Lun after the battle ends!��


    Chi Xue then nodded, ��But even if we arrived close to our Kun Lun Realm, we can��t enter it immediately. The Pure Yang lightning zone in Kun Lun is extremely strong and there is a high chance we can never survive it! We can only temporarily stay at the moons around Kun Lun!��


    ��Let��s go to the first and we can discuss further!��


    The two of them then bolted out toward the. Meanwhile, the many experts including both the celestials and demons were all rushing toward that rocky.


    After all, the air they had in their Yuan Shen secret realms were limited and without a navigational coordinate in the endless space, one could get lost very easily.


    There was no friction present in the vacuum and thus, the experts were flying at a speed a hundred times faster than normal. Even though ten million miles sounded very far, they could still reach in time at this speed.


    It was different to normal flying in the vacuum. As there was no air, the wings were technically useless in here, and thus, pure flying skills made of arcane energies were the fastest.


    Zhong Yue took the form of the three-legged Golden Crow, there was lightning and fire below the wings and with that impulse force created by the two elements, Zhong Yue was able to fly at an immense speed. Meanwhile, Chi Xu morphed into her white tiger form, stepping in the void and galloping like the fastest horse.


    Behind them were many celestials and demons casting their own skills and moving toward the rocky. Especially Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi, their Kun form allowed them to swim in space as if it were waters, and thus, they were the fastest!


    As the Qi Practitioners drew closer to the rocky, they all have slowed down and prepared fornding. Zhong Yue also kept his wings and shot out the lightning and fire forward, further decreasing his speed.


    Weird, why did A��thoer Lord tell us what to do and remind us to not simply fly anywhere? A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind as hended on the ground. Chi Xuended beside him, and the other experts alsonded one after another on the icy cold rocky.


    Soon, the slower experts also arrived as well.


    What if�� he told us only because he didn��t want us to go anywhere else but this�� ?


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled, and he grabbed Chi Xue��s hand, ��RUN!��


    As he spoke, the sound of the earth quaking could be heard, and a mountain before them has exploded into rubble. A demon god walked out from the mountain and suffused the whole with his demonic godly aura. He wasughing loudly as he said, ��Run? Run where? My lord has tasked me here and I��ve waited long enough for you little dolls!��

 Chapter 475 - Zhong Yue’s Roar

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Zhong Yue��s Roar</h4>


    The Kun Lun Qi Practitioners only stared at the demon god with dreariness. The trip all the way here from the Returning Land was fraught with danger. First, there was the battle between the A��thoer demon gods and the Kun Lun gods that killed many of the Qi Practitioners.


    And just when they thought that they were in the clear, another demon god under A��thoer Lord appeared!


    It was thought that A��thoer Lord wanted to lure them to this so they would enter the ambush all by themselves!


    What a cunning man!


    Western Mother Empress and A��thoer Lord must have figured out each other��s purpose, so they all nned one step ahead��


    The demon Qi Practitioners were struck with joy and Yu Hui suddenly looked at Zhong Yue with schadenfreude, ��Zhong Yue, I said that our next encounter will be outst! And now we meet again!��


    Que Yan��er alsoughed and said, ��You Kun Lun Qi Practitioners are really unlucky. Zhong Yue, where is that Tian Wu? The two of you teamed up and bullied me, now I want my revenge!��


    The other demon Qi Practitioners allughed mockingly and looked at the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners as if they were sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    In the end, Western Mother Empress failed to gain the upper hand for this demon god ced here by A��thoer Lord was thest straw that crushed the camel��s back!


    ��Zhong Yue, now tell me again that you are very strong. Tell me!�� A demon True Spirit Qi Practitioner taunted.


    ��Are the lessons you learned in the Returning Land not enough?�� Zhong Yue said coldly.


    Immediately, the many demon Qi Practitioner��s face darkened, and Yu Hui said, ��Interesting, interesting! How can you still act so tough in this situation? You should kneel down before us and beg for mercy!��


    Somewhere not far from Zhong Yue, a Kun Lun Qi Practitioner immediately knelt down and shouted, ��My lords, your humble servant begs for you mercy!


    Pu tong, pu tong-


    Another few more knelt down and kowtowed to the demon Qi Practitioner, trying to keep themselves alive.


    Yu Hui then raised his leg and stepped on one of the Qi Practitioner��s head, saying, ��See this? This is what you should do now.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��What��s the point of doing that if I am still going to die no matter what?��


    Su Domi, on the other hand, said seriously, ��Gentlemen, stop mocking him! Zhong Yue is an honorable and formidable opponent, mock him and we will gain nothing but only shame onto ourselves! Zhong Yue, do you want me to send you off personally or through the hands of Fu Tuo God?��


    This newly arrived demon god��s name was Fu Tuo, and as he pressured the surrounding with his relentless demonic aura, heughed and said, ��Mister Mi, I think it is better that I kill him myself to prevent any unnecessary trouble!��


    Su Domi then nodded and said, ��Fu Tuo God, may I request that you that you spare their lives?��


    ��Of course.��


    Fu Tuo God then reached out his hands towards everyone and said, ��A��thoer Lord gave his order that he wants these guys alive so that we could obtain the divine herbs from them and research the Kun Lun arts and techniques before ughtering them!��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yueughed, and he felt relieved as soon as he saw the old man was very interested at the things outside of Returning Ruins and along with another few children turned from a few divine herbs, they all examined the newly arrived demon god.


    The old man looked extremely average, and just by looking at him, no one would be able to know that this old man was actually terrifyingly strong.


    The tree should be attacking by now?


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately visualized the ��Shao Hao Bell�� and guarded himself and Chi Xue!


    ��Your resistance is futile!��


    Yu Hui shouted happily, ��Everything you do now is useless! How are you able to stop the attack of a god with that puny Heavenly Dharma cultivation of yours?��


    As Fu Tuo God��s hands finallynded, the old man who was actually the Six Paths Fruit Tree finally moved.


    Duo duo duo����


    Roots charged up into the air and shed with the hand of Fu Tuo God!


    Hong long����


    A loud noise was heard and the shockwaves created from the sh caused the mountains and rocks of this rocky to burst apart. The Qi Practitioners were all sent flying away as they all vomited blood.


    The ��Shao Hao Bell�� was also crushed by the sh between the two, and even after he quickly visualized the Shao Hao Bell again, the bell quickly shattered and Chi Xue and himself received heavy injuries as they were sent flying away!


    And at the spot where the Six Paths Fruit Tree and Fu Tuo God shed was a huge pit hole and a shocked Fu Tuo God that had his palm disintegrated and his chest pierced by the tree.


    ��You are the god of Kun Lun�� No! You are a divine tree!��


    Without hesitation, Fu Tuo God backed off quickly, pulling out the roots in his chest before immediately fleeing the scene!


    This was all because right after the tree attacked, Fu Tuo God realized that he was no match for the tree and that only a fool would try to bullishly fight back. Thus, he escaped immediately in hope of reporting back to A��thoer Lord about this tree��s presence so that he could send some reinforcements.


    However, just as he flew up into the air, countless roots shot up from from the ground and wrapped around his legs.


    Fu To God swung his hand and amputated his legs to free himself. The remaining half of his body quickly then flew away.


    Meanwhile, he remained silent as he was determined to leave this ce alive.


    But were even more roots chased after him. In their pursuit, these roots grew sorge to the extent that they were visible from outer space.


    Pu����


    A root pierced through Fu Tuo God��s body and began to grow from inside him. It eventually breached his Yuan Shen and then his secret realms. Soon, the roots filled up Fu Tuo God��s body and the dimension in his secret realm.


    Fu Tuo God shrieked, and as soon as he opened up his mouth, a thick root grew out from inside his mouth, stopping the sound of his wails from escaping. The roots then continued to grow out of all his other orifices in his face!


    Demonic blood then spilled everywhere from the skies and the god was soon no more!


    ��I��ve just seen enough tost me a lifetime.��


    The old manughed while he collected the remains of Fu Tuo God, cing the remains under his leg and saying, ��Whatever happened here will not remain hidden for long from the Western Mother Empress and A��thoer Lord. They are all stronger than me so it��s better that I leave one step ahead!��


    After that, the old man turned from the godly tree and brought the other divine herbs with him. They left this rocky and headed toward the Kun Lun realm.


    Meanwhile, Qi Practitionersy all over the ground; and some of them were killed right away while others like Kua Fuding and Yu Hui all had heavy injuries.


    Fortunately for them, they all had quite a few of the divine herbs with them, and after consuming the herbs, they managed to stay alive.


    However, even if it were the godly herb, their injuries would not be cured instantly.


    These injuries were inflicted by gods, which contained destructive power that could irreparably shatter their totem carvings!


    But those that were killed were even worse off; not only were their totem carvings destroyed, the divine herbs and the other precious items in their secret realm were pulverized into dust.


    Too bad I couldn''t fully repel the shockwaves and keep us unscathed��


    Zhong Yue immediately consumed a godly herb, and his body trembled as he stood up. Right after standing up straight, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Compared to the others, his injuries were the least serious. After all, albeit almost negligible against the might of gods, he still had the protection of the Shao Hao Bell.


    And now, most of the totem carvings in his body were destroyed with the remaining ones damaged to a certain extent!


    Chi Xue struggled to get up and immediately fell back down. Just imagine how serious the other Qi Practitioners�� was if even a Qi Practitioner like Chi Xue that had opened the Six Paths Secret Realm suffered such injuries!


    Far away, Qi Practitioners stood up with great difficulty, and when Zhong Yue looked around, he noticed that besides himself and Chi Xue, only 13 Qi Practitioners were left.


    The demon Qi Practitioners: Su Domi, Yu Hui, Que Yan��er, Fu Tixiang and two other magnate demon Qi Practitioners were still alive. While the Kun Lun Realm��s Qi Practitioners that were still alive were Kua Fuding, Chi Qing, Shang Qing, Xuan Zhen, and Xuan Pin. Other than that, Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu also managed to survive the attack because of their powerful bodies, but even after they survived, they were not able to stand up anymore.


    Zhong Yue looked around again, and his heart tightened up when he did not see Tian Wu.


    I did not see them just now, and I still don��t see them. Perhaps the few little tigers did note to this?


    He calmed himself down and started walking towards Yu Hui.


    Right away, Yu Hui��s face changed and he spurted out another mouthful of blood when he tried to activate his energy. He then struggled to back off and shouted, ��Zhong Yue, what are you doing!?��


    ��Killing you!��


    Zhong Yue then charged towards him and when he got closer and closer to Yu Hui, his eye on his forehead opened up and shot out a beam of light that severed Yu Hui��s!


    Yu Hui shouted in fear, and upon seeing this scene, the other demon Qi Practitioners tried to save him, but Zhong Yue��s speed was much faster than theirs, and when he got close to Yu Hui, he smashed Yu Hui into mince meat right away!


    Chi Qing��s suddenly charged towards Zhong Yue as she shouted, ��Everyone, he is trying to kill us all so he could have all the divine herbs for himself! We must team up and kill him!��


    ��He must be killed!�� Shang Qing agreed and he said, ��Will we still be able to survive if he is not killed?��


    Peng Jinyi and Peng Qianqiu struggled to get up and turned into two Golden Peng that charged towards Zhong Yue.


    Kua Fuding, however, hesitated but the others did not; Xuan Zhen and Xuan Pin fused together, turning into a rugged ck Tortoise celestial being that charged towards Zhong Yue. Upon seeing this, Kua Fuding also charged towards Zhong Yue.


    Chi Xue, on the other hand, quickly reacted and attempted to stop Kua Fuding.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue already shed with the demon Qi Practitioners while the Kun Lun Realm��s Qi Practitioners were also very close to him.


    Everyone was heavily injured, thus, their attacks were greatly weakened, but as someone who was also heavily injured, Zhong Yue was in trouble right away.


    ��You all have no idea����


    Zhong Yue suddenly turned into his Fu Xi true form, crushing a demon magnate Qi Practitioner in his hand before shouting again, ��You have no idea about my true strength! But now, I will show you!��


    Peng Jinyi was grabbed by Zhong Yue and torn apart while Fu Tixiang��s head was pierced by Zhong Yue��s snake tail, but it split apart and another head grew out from thedy��s neck. The horrifieddy then tried to escape but was hit by Zhong Yue''s tail whip that sent her flying tens of miles away!


    Zhong Yue then raised his hand and mmed his palm at Shang Qing, holding him down while his other hand grabbed Su Domi��s first. He then mmed his two victims together before he using another hand to slice away the head of thest demon magnate Qi Practitioner!


    The ck Tortoise celestial being stabbed his sword into Zhong Yue��s chest but Zhong Yue quickly grabbed onto this ck Tortoise celestial being, tearing him apart and knocking Xuan Zhen and Xuan Pin out from their fusion.


    The two remained calm as they pushed their palms towards Zhong Yue but Zhong Yue��s hand mmed towards their head and split their skulls apart!


    Zhong Yue then pulled out the godly sword in his chest and hurled it towards Que Yan��er who turned into the draconic phoenix and killed her by piercing her head!


    The frightened Chi Qing then immediately fled away while Su Domi and Shang Qing also backed off quickly. Six light wheels then emerged behind Zhong Yue and he bowed at the two of them.


    ��This is the strength I have been holding back!�� roared the young man from the Zhong Shan n.


    Krong����


    The duo��s chest was crushed and when they struggled to get up, they all flew towards outer space with horrified expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 476 - Not So Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Not So Hard!</h4>


    Zhong Yue shot up into the sky, he swung the snake tail toward Shang Qing and the others while his inner core rushed for Chi Qing.


    Hu����


    The Tai Chi Inner Core reached Chi Qing��s back and expanded out the inner core force field. Immediately, the young princess was sucked into the Tai Chi Force Field.


    The Tai Chi Inner Core then shrunk down and flew back. Chi Qing could be heard crying shrilly for help while the inner core surface could be seen rippling like waves as she was attempting to escape the inner core. Zhong Yue grabbed the inner core in his hands and gently swiped his fingers across it.


    Boom����


    A loud explosion resounded inside the inner core as the youngdy was killed and refined into another slight surge of blood essence in the inner core.


    Five light wheels then flew out from the Tai Chi Inner Core, they were Chi Qing��s Yuan Shen secret realms.


    But Zhong Yue didn��t even bother to inspect them, he just tucked them into his secret realms while he chased after Shang Qing. As soon as he got close enough, the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged and he struck a palm at Shang Qing!


    In the Returning Ruins, Zhong Yue��s true prowess had been suppressed by the five finger mountains left behind by that evil existence. The insidious force in the mountains prevented him from casting the Fuxi True From, unless he was willing to die.


    Thus, he had been holding back his own strength against young gods like Shang Qing and Su Domi.


    But now, they were far from the Returning Ruins, and there was simply no more reason for him to hold back any longer. He could finally unleash full power and cast the Fuxi True Form in the battles!


    No evil force suppressing his prowess, and no worry of getting killed!


    Kua Fuding, who was battling Chi Xue, had his face expressions changing drastically. In just a short while, Zhong Yue had already taken down so many experts like a cleaner casually sweeping dust away.


    There weren��t many Qi Practitioners that survived the Returning Ruins, and in addition to the outbreak of the godly battle, most of them were killed with only tens of them remaining. Now, after Zhong Yue killed a few of them, only a handful was left!


    ��This brat, he wants us all dead!��


    Kua Fuding��s heart thumped fearfully at Zhong Yue��s incredible power. He quickly struck out a heavy punch to push back Chi Xue and seized the chance to bolt away from the rocky. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Chi Xue, but he was horrified that Zhong Yue would kill him as well!


    Judging from Zhong Yue��s strength, he could definitely breakthrough his Immortal Body and kill him!


    Zhong Yue��s prowess was already greater than his while they were still in the Returning Ruins, but with Zhong Yue in his Fuxi form, Kua Fuding was certain that he wouldn''t survive!


    He��s also cultivated the Immortal Body just like me and his is on par with mine. There is no doubt that he knows the w of the Immortal Body as well��


    While Kua Fuding was fleeing, he looked back and saw that Chi Xue was still chasing after him. He quickly shouted, ��Senior Martial Sister Chi Xue, why do you have to keep chasing after me?��


    Chi Xue then turned and saw Zhong Yue still chasing after Shang Qing. But Shang Qing was fast and he wasn''t weak; Zhong Yue still couldn��t catch up to him.


    ��Kua Fuding!�� A thought shed across Chi Xue��s eye,s and she said, ��Help me kill Shang Qing, and I can promise on behalf of Zhong Yue to spare your life!��


    ��Deal!�� Kua Fuding immediately epted the offer. He raised his head and looked at the Shang Qing��s direction while morphing his body into the 10,000 feet tall giant.


    Kua Fuding held out his hand and Chi Xue immediately leaped onto his palm. The ten thousand feet tall giant then mustered his strength and hurled Chi Xue out in great force.


    In the next second, Chi Xue was tossed to the back of Shang Qing. She pulled out a silver hairpin from her hair and sword rays then rained down at Shang Qing, stalling him on the ground.


    But Shang Qing wasn��t weak either. He immediately cast out the Lunar Mirror and repelled the iing sword rays while he escaped yet another time.


    All of a sudden, Kua Fuding came rushing toward him and intercepted Shang Qing on his course. Kua Fuding struck a punch down and Shang Qing was stalled again.


    ��Chi Xue, you and I are even now!�� Kua Fuding strode out and left while he shouted at Chi Xue.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue both immediately flew out toward Shang Qing. Shang Qing cultivated the Spirit Nurturing, Rebirth, Awakening, Atman Body, Inner Core, and Heavenly Dharma state of extremities while also having dual spirits and Yuan Shen. In addition to his breakthrough to True Spirit magnate, his prowess was actually on par with Zhong Yue��s.


    However, Shang Qing had always been defeated by Zhong Yue. First was the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water which he was proud of the most was absorbed away by Zhong Yue��s moon core innate god. Then, when they reached this rocky, he was badly hit by the impact force from the battle between Six Paths Fruit Tree and Fu Tuo God, suffering even more severe injuries than Zhong Yue.


    And now, Zhong Yue had cast the Fuxi True Form, easily killing the experts and faking even further damage to him, it had seriously affected his confidence.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue rushed over, and the three were entangled in a blood-curdling battle. Skills and soul weapons were flying about and blood sprinkled down like rain!


    Shang Qing was stained with his blood, he had been continuously changing forms between the white tiger and Star Toad while the two Yuan Shen had been changing unceasingly behind him. Shang Qing��s indecisive personality has dictated that he couldn��t fully utilize all of his prowess but there was still no doubt that he was strong!


    While now trapped in a predicament, with death approaching, Shang Qing finally let go of his many thoughts and concerns. He burst out and fought like a trapped beast, even Zhong Yue and Chi Xue together couldn��t kill him so easily!


    ��Chi Xue, the empress will not let you����


    In the end, Shang Qing was still killed. Zhong Yue��s ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� struck his head and crushed his innate moon Yuan shen while Chi Xue��s silver hairpin thrust right through his heart.


    Shang Qing��s skull was broken open and blood fountained out from the top of his head. A weird expression radiated across the dying man��s face, he was smirking as he said, ��You still wouldn''t be the next Western Mother Empress even if you killed all yourpetitors. You know why the empress gave me, Chi Qing, and everyone else the amnesty decree? Don��t you want to know why?��


    Chi Xue��s heart immediately turned bitter and she said softly, ��I �� don��t want to know.��


    She clenched on the hairpin and raised it up, killing Shang Qing in mid-air while she then spurted out a mouth of blood as well.


    She was also suffering from heavy injuries, but she has been suppressing them all so fought until thest second. With their biggest enemy taken down now, she couldn��t endure anymore and nearly fell from the sky.


    Zhong Yue also forcibly suppressed the blood that was rushing out from his throat. The battles had also inflicted damage on him.


    Su Domi had already escaped from the rocky when they were battling. He rushed out and disappeared in the starry space.


    Kua Fuding was also nowhere to be seen now. Zhong Yue then nced around, he saw a cultivator falling down from the sky, it was Que Yan��er, and she was still alive!


    Zhong Yue attempted to rush over and kill her but was stopped by the sudden outbreak of his injuries. He quickly stopped and suppressed the injuries.


    He found signs of the wounds worsening, the totem patterns were heavily impaired and they shuddered his body, nearly shattering his mortal body apart!


    Whereas on the other end of the battlefield, there was also a demondy, Fu Tixiang, lying on the ground without signs of her dead or alive.


    ��We need to move now!�� Chi Xue��s injuries were heavy as well, she suppressed her wounds before scavenging Shang Qing��s Yuan Shen secret realms, ��We can��t stay here long. The gods wille sooner orter. We must leave before they arrive. Let��s go to the Kun Lun moons for now!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, but before he left, he raised his hand and mmed down to the ground.


    Krong����


    Five loud sounds could be heard as five mountains plummeted from the sky and crashed onto Fu Tixiang.


    Meanwhile, the divine third eye emerged on his forehead and a godly ray shot out at Que Yan��er. Suddenly, Zhong Yue muffled a groan and blood spurted out from his mouth as a wave of dizziness struck him.


    The godly ray shot out at the youngdy who twisted her body as soon as she saw the iing danger. But despite her effort, the godly ray still struck through her body and she crashed into the ground.


    As for whether or not she was killed by the strike, not even Zhong Yue was sure.


    After all, his injuries were too severe, and the godly ray wasn��t as strong as before.


    Peng Qianqiu escaped��


    Zhong Yue was panting for breath, he nced around and couldn''t find any sign of Peng Qianqiu. He frowned and then left with Chi Xue.


    He had killed way too many experts, this would surely cause a wave ofmotion, and whether it was Kun Lun or A��thoer, the news would cause both realms tremble.


    There were nearly seven thousand Qi Practitioners that had entered the Returning Ruins, but only a handful of them survived.


    Su Domi was still alive but he has went out to the endless space, there wasn��t a guarantee he would live.


    Other than him, there was also Peng Qianqiu, Kua Fuding, Zhong Yue, Chi Xue and the missing Tian Wu cultivator. They all totaled up to fewer than ten in number.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue held one another up, they flew in the space toward the direction of Kun Lun.


    Soon, they saw a lone star floating in the endless space, the two of them instantly surged their arcane energy and pushed the little star toward Kun Lun.


    When the star��s speed had reached its limit, the two of them then quicklynded on the star and allowed it to carry them toward Kun Lun. But these actions caused her injuries to re, making them both spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue then sat down quietly, taking out the divine herbs to treat their wounds.


    The two of them remained silent while doing so.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue finally brought his injuries under control, and he opened his eyes. Immediately, the scene of a youngdy sitting on a huge rock with her legs tucked in and her arms curled around her knees came into his eyes.


    ��Princess Chi Xue, how are your wounds?�� Zhong Yue stood up and walked toward her.


    The youngdy then quickly wiped away her tears, and she raised her head up with a smile on her face. She said, ��They aren��t worsening anymore, but it��ll still take some time to fully recover.��


    ��You cried,�� Zhong Yue sat down and remarked.


    To Zhong Yue, Chi Xue was a warm and energetic young girl with a stubborn will. It l didn''t in character of her to reveal her gentler side.


    The Western Mother Empire was a matriarchal empire. With Chi Xue being the most prominent heiress in such an environment, it was odd to see her cry.


    Chi Xue then saw his eyes, and the emotions she had been suppressing came flooding out again as tears rolled down her cheeks. She then buried her head into Zhong Yue��s chest and cried out loud.


    ��Why�� why didn��t she like me�� I��ve worked so hard ever since I was a child, I wished so much for her to just caress my head, to feel her love and warmth�� I��ve done so many things, I��ve been through so much �� none of it was for the throne, I just wanted her acknowledgement! But why�� she still didn��t liked me�� Chi Qing, Chi Yu��er, Chi Yun��er, and even Shang Qing has her amnesty decree! What am Icking that they''re not��?��


    The youngdy��s emotions poured out, she cried so hard that her body was shivering and her tears soaked Zhong Yue��s clothes.


    Zhong Yue kept silent, he hugged the youngdy in his arms and had no idea what to do tofort her. Suddenly, the youngdy in his arms raised her head up and kissed his lips. She curled her arms around his body and held it tightly as if she was just a helpless little girl who was drowning.


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk, his immediate reaction was to respond to her actions, and the youngdy continued by tearing his clothes off. She pushed him down to the ground and began to ride him.


    Momentster, the little star started shuddering violently and was shattered into pieces.


    ��Not that hard!�� The young man of the Zhong Shan n implored.

 Chapter 477 - Wild Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Wild Ambition</h4>


    In the rocky, a demon god arrived to the bloody battlefield, he looked around and frowned.


    Suddenly, his senses picked up an incredibly faint moaning from the underground of five mountains. He flicked his finger and the five mountains crumbled into dust, they have disintegrated into the totem patterns and dispersed in thin air. As soon as the mountains were eradicated, the demondy Fu Tixiang was revealed to be still alive underneath the mountains.


    The mountains were formed by Zhong Yue with the totem patterns, they weren��t true mountains and Zhong Yue was still a far distance away from actualizing real objects from his psyche. But it wasn��t an issue to imitate mountains with totem patterns.


    Back then when heunched the strike, Zhong Yue was way too heavily injured to do anything else.


    The injuries he was suffering were too great for him to cast any other stronger skills. Thus, he used the power of the five elements and formed the five finger mountains. The mountains were too weak to kill her instantly, but they were strong enough to trap her beneath. These mountains were formed in a way that they would grind Fu Tixiang��s cultivation base little by little and with every surge of energy faltered away from the demondy, the five mountains would grow stronger. Eventually, they would siphon everyst morsel of energy from Fu Tixiang before killing her.


    However, the arrival of the demon god had interrupted the n.


    Seeing that there was still a survivor, the demon god has quickly rushed over and helped Fu Tixiang in suppressing her injuries, he asked, ��You are the disciple of the Fu Ti Saint Race? Where are the others? Su Domi?��


    Fu Tixiang spurted out a mouthful of blood, she didn��t even have the energy to grasp for breath. Sheid powerlessly on the ground and rested for a few moments before shaking her head and answering, ��Senior Martial Brother Su Domi has most probably escaped. The other senior martial siblings are �� mostly all dead. I tried to survive by ying dead, he was already going to leave�� I thought I could survive but he is too cautious, he has still formed the five finger mountains even in that situation �� I nearly died�� What about Senior Martial Sister Que Yan��er?��


    The demon god didn��t answer her, he raised his hand toward a direction and when Fu Tixiang looked over, she saw Que Yan��er lying on the ground lifelessly. The demondy couldn��t escaped death in the end.


    Beside Que Yan��er, there were the five shattered light wheels, those were her Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��Who did all of this?�� The demon god��s tone turned somber and his eyes became filled with killing intent.


    Immediately, the image of a young human appeared in Fu Tixiang��s mind, her body shivered. She quickly grit her teeth and answered, ��He is a�� fiend�� a terrifying fiend����


    ��


    In space, a huge piece of the shattered little star was flying toward the far Kun Lun. Tens of days had passed and it was drawing nearer to Kun Lun.


    Zhong Yue stood up and revealed a muscr torso, his muscles were bulging out and yet, aligned perfectly. He lifted up his hands and his clothes flew toward him.


    Chi Xue has also stood up, her skinplexion wasn''t too pale nor too dark, just right at a perfect blend of both. Her waist-length ebony hair covered most of her chest as her blouse flew up and covered her body.


    When her wless toes were lifted up from the ground as she walked toward Zhong Yue, her shoes then flew over her feet as well.


    The two of them stood alongside each other, they watched the starry space as the shattered star carried them toward one of the moons that were orbiting the Kun Lun Realm. Zhong Yue nced at the youngdy whose arms were curled around his, and he thought with slight displeasure, She kept pushing me on the ground and having her way with me��


    Although he was irked, he still felt incredibly good. What had just happened was way too novel of an experience for him.


    But all of a sudden, Qiu Jin��er��s innocent countenance appeared in his mind, and a wave of guilt instantly washed over him.


    Junior martial sister is just right in my Yuan Shen secret realms, how can I do this��


    He then furtively peered into his Yuan Shen secret realms. Qiu Jin��er was still in her closed door training, while other than his junior martial sister, Ying Nu and the divine herbs were also in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Luckily, I closed the connection of the Yuan Shen secret realms to the outside world, they don''t know what just happened. If Xin Huo suddenly wakes from his slumber, he will make a lot of noises again��, Zhong Yue suddenly felt grateful in his heart.


    Krong����


    The shattered star crashed on the moon surface and the two couplesnded on the moon. They looked around and everything that came into vision was only a piece of greyish nd. There were no signs of living things around nor were there any beasts.


    A deste moon.


    While on the far end, there were the other moons orbiting around Kun Lun. Shining brightly in the ice-cold moon rays.


    ��There was a god who resided here,�� Chi Xue lead the way, and she said while smiling, ��There was once a moon god that stayed here, there��s a moon pce just not far in front of us. However, during thest war we had with the A��thoer demon gods, she became the first line of defense and so was killed first in the demon invasion. The same thing happened for quite a few moon gods and soon enough, there weren��t any gods who were willing toe anymore. We will rest in the moon pce, when the Kun Lun gods are here for us, we will be able to go back to Kun Lun again.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. Soon, they arrived at the moon pce. There was dust everywhere and the pce was mostly devastated. It was really hard to imagine how grand the moon pce was in the ancient days.


    However, there were a few smaller pces around that remained standing. The two of them then walked into one of the smaller pces. There was no dust inside the pce and the picture engravings that depicted grandiose mob pce of the past.


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue walked around. The two of them stayed in the pce and quietly treated the injuries inflicted on them during the sh of the gods.


    Thankfully, the both of them plundered many divine herbs. With the help of the divine herbs, they were able to recover the injuries without leaving any w in their body. However, it would still take some time for them to fully recover to their peak state.


    The Six Paths Fruit Tree should be in Kun Lun by already, shouldn��t it? Zhong Yue thought, It is very strong and even more, with the teleportation process disrupted, we weren��t teleported right back into Kun Lun. As such, it wouldn��t have to make up stories and hide its identities or going through the interrogations . With its prowess, sooner ofter the Kun Lun will be trembling by its sudden appearance. There is also the Kua Fu expert Kua Fuding, he wouldn��t be strong enough to enter Kun Lun as well, he might be at one of the moons here as well. Whereas Peng Qiuqian�� he must be hiding somewhere treating his wounds we well��


    Other than Kua Fuding, there was also the Tian Wu young cultivator. The eight little Golden Hous were really naughty, but it was an uncertainty whether or not they survived the sh.


    Zhong Yue��s face suddenly turned gloomy, he thought, Any other else is still fine, but this Peng Qianqiu must die! He has seen my ��Mystic Infinite Transformation��, if he returns to the Ancestral Star, he will spread the word out and the whole world will know about it!


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue were both quietly tending to their wounds before they suddenly found themselves back in the throes of passion. Thankfully, this was the moon pce and beneath it was the moon, it wouldn��t crack and shatter into pieces like that little star.


    After they finished up, Zhong Yue then felt guilty again. He felt like as though he has betrayed Qiu Jin��er, but not longter, he rolled on the ground with Chi Xue again, and the process continued to repeat itself for a few times.


    After tens of days, their injuries had recovered substantially. Chi Xue has on top of Zhong Yue��s chest. She smiled coquettishly as she said, ��Young man of the Zhong Shan n, when I one day be the Western Mother Empress, you will be my man queen!��


    ��Empress?��


    Zhong Yue turned his body and pressed her down onto the ground, he shook his head and said, ��Even if you are the Western Mother Empress, I won''t be your man queen. I��m not the husband of an empress, I am the emperor myself. At the least, I will be as honorable as your Western Mother Empress.��


    ��The Western Mother Empire is a matriarchy, you want to be emperor? Then you will have to face the spears of our Western Mother Celestial Race!��


    Chi Xue clung her legs onto Zhong Yue��s waist and tried to flip him over, ��But you have no idea how strong the Western Mother Celestial Race is. Thus, I will never be the wife of an emperor, but instead you will be the husband of an empress.��


    Zhong Yue then stood up, he wore the clothes and answered with a smile, ��Why do I need to rely on your empire? You can be your Western Mother Empress and I can be my Eastern Father Emperor. I have no interest in the throne of your Western Mother Empire. Furthermore, don��t you think it��s still too early for you to speak of the Western Mother Empress?��


    ��Eastern Father Emperor?��


    Chi Xue was startled, she then smiled and refuted, ��It��s uncertain if you can be the Eastern Father Emperor, but I am definitely the Western Mother Empress.��


    Zhong Yue ran the thought through her mind, he then took out one of the Peaches of Immortality he received from the mother tree and tucked it into her hands. ��This is from the mother tree, I only have two. Take this and offer it to the empress.��


    Chi Xue then turned silent, she kept the Peaches of Immortality in her Yuan Shen secret realms and looked incredibly downspirited.


    Zhong Yueughed as he said, ��Also, don��t throw the seed away, the seed of the mother tree��s Peaches of Immortality can grow into another new divine tree. This is something the other Immortality Peach Tree can��t do.��


    Chi Xue gave a long sigh and gave a warm bright smile, ��You gave me the Peaches of Immortality, does that mean you are leaving Kun Lun?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said with a smile, ��I can��t stay here forever, and my actions in the Returning Ruins will sooner orter be known to the Kun Lun gods.��


    Way too many experts were killed by him in the Returning Ruins. This included even the Kun Lun Qi Practitioners such as Chi Qing, Chi Yue��er, Shang Qing and the others.


    While Peng Qianqiu and Kua Guding were still alive, they would definitely spread the word out, and that would put him in a very precarious position.


    Chi Xue nodded silently, she took out a totem pir and said, ��I��ll contact the phoenix race and they will send you out of Kun Lun.��


    Soon, a phoenix god flew out from the Pure Yang lightning zone, she came to the moon pce and brought the two of them back into Kun Lun. They arrived right on the Nacre Lake, and the two of them proceeded to take a rest in Chi Xue��s pce.


    Chi Xue whispered to him, ��Wait here for awhile, I��ll go get the Teleportation Golden Tablet and send you back to the Ancestral Star.��


    After some time, the youngdy came back, she handed a golden tablet and an incense stick to Zhong Yue. Just as she was going to say something, her face suddenly changed and she whispered softly at him, ��Hide for awhile. Western Mother Empress is here.��


    Zhong Yue then quickly moved to the back hall of the pce. Right as he hid himself in the shadows, footsteps could be heard moving into the pce. Western Mother Empress and her servant maids had arrived in Chi Xue��s pce.


    Chi Xue stepped forward and knelt on one knee, ��Chi Xue greets the Western Mother Empress. If I may, can I ask of A��thoer Lord and the demon gods����


    ��You may stand, my child. A��thoer Lord has aged, he won��t dare to fight with me before he finds himself a sessor. Seeing that there are simply no benefits in fighting anymore, he has led the demon gods and left.�� Western Mother Empress��s then said warmly, ��Many have not returned from the Returning Ruins, even our Western Mother Celestial Race has only one survivor, there is a lot I have to ask you. The rest of you, leave us alone and make sure there are no prying ears.��


    The phoenix servants then bowed and left the pce.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue could feel a pair of sharp eyes ncing at him. His heart has still tensed up despite him already knowing that he wouldn��t be able to hide himself from the senses of a Deity Overlord, especially when they were so close to one another.


    Thankfully, even though the Western Mother Empress ��saw�� him, she didn��t do anything.


    ��Xue��er, have you found any Peaches of Immortality?�� Western Mother Empress went straight to the topic at hand.


    Chi Xue smiled, ��Yes, I did. But I ate it already.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered as he felt the temperature seem to suddenly plummet to subzero.


    Momentster, Western Mother Empress smiled and asked, ��You ate it?��


    Chi Xue nodded and replied while holding the same smile on her face, ��Not only that, but I also killed Sister Chi Qing, Sister Yue��er, Sister Yun��er, and Shang Qing as well.


    Right at that instant, the birds stopped chirping, the air seemed to freeze, and the only thing that could be hard were the sounds of breathing.


    Zhong Yue could even hear his heart thumping in shock, his blood essence then slowly raised and gathered together.


    ��Mother god, now you only have one choice of a sessor, and that is me,�� Chi Xue smiled. A hint of craziness was masked in her words as she said, ��Without the Peaches of Immortality, you can��t extend your life and as such, it��s near impossible to find someone as prominent as Shang Qing, Sister Chi Qing and the others. Even if you could find someone like that, there is simply no time for you to teach and nurture them.


    ��If you don��t choose me still, the Western Mother Empire will undoubtedly crumble within the next generation. The races will rise and the empire will fall, we will not be able to rise again anymore. You told Sister Chi Qing and the others yourself, you said that I have a wild ambition, that I will rise against the crown and rebel of I have to?��


    Zhong Yue��s hands quickly became mmy with sweat.

 Chapter 478 - Shen and Shang

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Shen and Shang</h4>


    It was too intense, way too intense.


    Chi Xue had just expressed her discontent right in front of Western Mother Empress��s face, grantly revealing her dangerous ambition without any veneers or flowery words!


    If Western Mother Empress wanted, Chi Xue could be killed with just the snap of a finger!


    It was rather tensed inside of Chi Xue��s pce.


    Zhong Yue had been holding a tensed heart, he was concerned of Chi Xue��s safety.


    After the death of the other heiresses, the loss of the Peaches of Immortality and the Mother Empress��s impending death, it was true that Chi Xue was now the only choice that the Western Mother Empire had to seed the throne, but��


    This was the Western Mother Empress they were talking about!


    The overlord thatmand the entire Kun Lun Realm!


    No one in Kun Lun dared to defy her words, and no one dared to go against her. This was not to mention threatening her!


    For an existence such as her, the Western Mother Empress��s emotions were unpredictable. Even though Chi Xue might seem to have the upper hand now, she was, in fact, in a more precarious position than ever!


    Every word that came out of her mouth could potentially cause the empress tosh out. She was venting out all of her dissatisfaction and disappointment at at the empress. Zhong Yue knew it very well in his heart, after all, it was he who killed everyone that Chi Xue was iming to have killed!


    He was even the main architect of Shang Qing��s death!


    For Chi Xue to take all the responsibility of his actions onto herself could only mean that she wanted to protect Zhong Yue or trigger a reaction from the Western Mother Empress!


    She wanted to be acknowledged by the empress; she had cultivated hard, doing everything she could just so she could further increase her cultivation base. She had became the most prominent star of the whole Western Mother Celestial Race, even opening the sixth secret realm, achieving what not even her their ancestors could.


    Yet, what she got from the empress she respected most were qualms and reservations. She felt wronged but continued to try her best to earn her acknowledgement. She entered the Returning Ruins and sought to bring the best Peaches of Immortality back to her empress.


    But the series of events inside of the Returning Ruins had cause her bottled up emotions to spiral out of control, and somewhen in the Returning Ruins, hatred began to burgeon in the deepest parts of her heart, only growing stronger with every event that had recently transpired.


    The pce then turned quiet and oppressive as how it was seconds ago.


    After a long time, Western Mother Empress finally broke the oppressing silence, she sighed and said, ��You have still said out your heart. You are more talented, stronger, and better; no matter in what aspects, you are stronger than everyone else and that you are the rightfully the best heiresses to the throne. But do you know why I chose them but not you?��


    Chi Xue nodded puzzingly, emotions started to falter from her eyes and she slowly regained her usualposure.


    Western Mother Empress said cidly, ��Because I want to live again, I still want to be the Western Mother Empress when I resurrect.��


    Chi Xue was startled and so was Zhong Yue, this was an answerpletely out of their expectations.


    Western Mother Empress continued, ��Be it Qing��er, Yun��er or Yue��er, none of them were the best candidate to be the next Western Mother Empress. Even Shang Qing wasn��t considered as the best. Although he was the Moon Innate Spirit Body and had the Twin Spirits, his prowess was on par with yours, but his temperament wascking. Hesitation and indecision always held him down. He takes way too many things into considerations and was too weak to make a decision when it was needed. He is not fit to be a ruler at all.


    ��But you are different �� decisive, smart, intelligent, and calm. You cane out with many solutions even in the most perilous situation and make the best decision out of the limited choices. In addition to your incredible talents, you will make a great empress. But at the same time, you are the biggest obstacle to reiming the throne.


    ��Because you are too remarkable, you as an empress, will never give me even with a chance to revive. When the throne is passed into your hands, you will be the greatest empress in the history of the whole Western Mother Empire. I will never able to reim the throne from your hands and the best oue I can have is to act as a guardian spirit to the Western Mother Empire. That��s why, I won��t pass the throne to you.��


    Chi Xue waspletely stunned, she mumbled, ��But you are an existence who is even listed in the Legendary Board, while I��m only in the sixth ce of the Godlike Board. If you are to revive into a second life, I won��t be possibly be of your match����


    The empress then shook her head and answered, ��How old was I back then and how old are you now? The Legendary Board is already the limit to my potential but you are still young, your potential is yet toe to a limit. You can still climb, till one day, you will be stronger than my peak days.


    ��But the main reason is the sixth secret realm you have opened. The opening of the sixth secret realm will connect the mortal body and Yuan Shen together, allowing the two to share a bnced lifespan. I��m only ten thousand years of age and death is already upon me. But with the sixth secret ream, you can live for at least 50,000 years. If I want to revive into a second life and be the empress again, I will have to wait for when the death arrives at your doorstep. But that is too long, far too long for me; by then, even my spirit would have dispersed into thin air already. But if I chose Shang Qing, Chi Qing, or anyone else, I can easily take back my throne in the snap of a finger at anytime I desire so.��


    Western Mother Empress breathed a long sigh, she said, ��But I can��t if the throne is in your hands. Fifty thousand years of time, it is more than enough for you to surpass my achievements as a cultivator, as well as an empress! Thus, this is why I will never choose you.��


    Chi Xue raised her brows, and a bitter smile spread across her face as she said, ��Are you exining all of this to me so that I can die in peace?��


    Western Mother Empress had exined everything to Chi Xue, which could only mean that she intended to kill Chi Xue!


    As soon as Western Mother Empress started exining, Chi Xue knew very well of her end already.


    However, Western Mother Empress suddenly shook her head and said, ��No, I will not. Because you are right, I have no other options left, you��ve killed every potentialpetitor and shortened my time. If I kill you today, the Western Mother Empire will copse right after my death. Every single effort our ancestors have poured in to build this empire will be taken to ground overnight. So, from today onwards, I will take you under me and teach you the way of how an empress should act and behave. You will be nurtured as the next Western Mother Empress. After all, I have no other options left.��


    Chi Xue was quiet, she didn��t know what to say nor how to react.


    ��Now, I��ve just taught you your first lesson as the Western Mother Empress.�� Western Mother Empress turned around and walked toward the pce door as she said in her usual cid, hoary tone, ��As the Western Mother Empress, you can have all the wild ambitions and greed you want, you can kill your sisters who eyed your throne; you can kill your daughters, your descendants and anyone else, but these can only be your second priority. Your first priority shall always be the Western Mother Celestial Race! The purity of the royal family is the most important and every other thing else can only be ced behind it!��


    Chi Xue��s heart shuddered violently, even Zhong Yue who was at the back pce was stunned.


    Zhong Yue walked out of the shadow after the empress left and he asked softly to Chi Xue, ��You��ve really eaten the Peaches of Immortality?��


    Chi Xue nodded in conformation as she answered, ��If I don��t, then I would be dead already.��


    Zhong Yue nodded silently. The conversation between the Western Mother Empress and the heiress to the throne had clearly shown the Western Mother Empress��s ruthlessness. If there was a second option, she wouldn��t ever allow Chi Xue to live and would surely kill her at all cost.


    The empress��s second option was robbed from her when Chi Xue ate the Peaches of Immortality.


    The words Chi Xue told Western Mother Empress, she wasn��t purely letting go of her resentment, she was also threatening the empress as well, telling the empress there is only one choice she can make!


    Western Mother Empress wasn��t wrong after all, Chi Xue was ambition.


    Zhong Yue looked at her. The Chi Xue he was looking at now felt different to before. He now saw a leader��s air in her, a great empress to the empire and a majestic air that separated her from everyone and everything else!


    He knew that the youngdy��s majestic air would grow stronger and thicker until one day, her connection to the mortal dust would be severed as shepletely donned her imperial aura.


    Maybe, the closest their hearts could get was when they were both on the little star and the moon pce.


    The time they spent together, the pleasure they have given to one another, thefort and warmth they shared��


    But those days were gone, and from today onward, they would steer further and further away from one another while leaving a deep mark in each other��s memories as they moved on with their own lives.


    ��Big Brother Yue, keep this golden tablet and the incense stick.�� Chi Xue recollected herself, she turned around and handed the two items to him with a smile, ��These two items connect the Ancestral Star and Kun Lun together. The golden tablet transports you back to Ancestral Star while the incense stick brings you back to Kun Lun.��


    Zhong Yue kept the golden tablet and incense stick while Chi Xue asked, ��When will you leave?��


    ��As soon as possible.�� Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he said, ��Peng Qianqiu and Kua Fuding survived the events and there is no doubt that they will expose everything I��ve done both in the Returning Ruins and the rocky. It is no longer safe for me here. After I leave, I need you to do one thing for me. Spread word that both of them have acquired the Peaches of Immortality, let the whole of Kun Lun know.��


    Chi Xue nodded, this was to divert the public��s attention.


    Zhong Yue had ughtered too many experts in the Returning Ruins and the rocky. Every expert that died in his hands was backed by a god, and with him killing so many of the gods�� disciples, not even the whole Swords Gate would be able to stand a chance in the face of the many gods.


    Spreading the word out and directing the public��s attentions to Kua Fuding and Peng Qianqiu first would be able to keep the two of them busy.


    With the news stating that they had the Peaches of Immortality, regardless of the truth, the public would still be attracted by them and the bigger factions would surely hunt for them.


    As for how many would believe it, that was something they couldn��t guess.


    When she heard him saying that he would leave now, Chi Xue��s heart filled reluctance. But it wasn��t long before she cleared these emotions away from her mind.


    She then asked softly, ��I��ll send you back?��


    ��It��s alright,�� Zhong Yue walked out to Chi Xue��s pce door, he raised his head up and looked at the starry sky before the young man surged his arcane energy into the golden tablet.


    A golden door emerged out of thin air, and on the other side of the door, was linked to the snowy mountain in Western Barren.


    On the other end, it was still day while here in Kun Lun, it was already night time.


    Zhong Yue turned his head back and saw the young heroine, Chi Xue, standing a distance away from him; she was looking at him as well.


    Zhong Yue nodded and he walked toward the door.


    ��Why don��t you stay?�� The youngdy��s voice came from behind, she smiled brightly and her clear white tiger teeth lent a certain purity to her heroic aura, ��Don��t go, stay with me! I need you by my side when I be the empress, I can give you the title of Eastern Father Emperor!��


    ��The Eastern Father Emperor isn��t a title that can be given by a piece of paper.�� Zhong Yue waved his hand without even turning his head back, he smiled and answered, ��You have your own race and I have my own race too, you can��t follow me, and nor can I follow you.��


    Support us in GT!


    ��You will stille back, right? We can still be together?�� The youngdy shouted at him from the outside.


    On the other side of the door, Zhong Yue has hesitated.


    He looked through the door into the skies of Kun Lun. In the starry space, there was a total of twenty-eight mansions, and they were divided into four constetions. There was a mansion called Shen in the White Tiger of the West Constetion and a mansion called Shang in the Azure Dragon of the East Constetion. These two stars rose and fell in duality; when one rose, the other fell. Just like Kun Lun and Ancestral Star, when one was day, the other was night.


    The Eastern Father Emperor was like the Azure Dragon of the East, and the Western Mother Empress was the White Tiger of the West. The dragon and tiger might have been in the river of love together, but the two were fated to be apart in the end. The tiger wouldn��t ept it nor would the dragon.


    Exactly like Chi Xue and Zhong Yue��s hearts, they were like the Shen and Shang, they were both connected together but far apart from one another as well.


    You are the Western Mother Empress, and I��m the Eastern Father Emperor��, Zhong Yue wove his hand as he strode further to the other side of the door, You and I, are the Shen and Shang��

 Chapter 479 - Delicacies Falling From The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 479 - Delicacies Falling From The Sky</h4>


    Shen and Shang, will never be together��, Zhong Yue kept the golden tablet while the door slowly faded away.


    A few dayster, the Returning Ruins trembled. Three thousand Qi Practitioners entered the Returning Ruins, but only a handful of them returned!


    It was way too shocking but was somehow understandable as well.


    The A��thoer demon gods ambushed outside of Returning Ruins and while the Kun Lun celestial gods stepped in to stop them, the impact force from the godly battles had still killed countless Qi Practitioners. Even some of the Peaches of Immortality were destroyed.


    However, for the whole three thousand Kun Lun Qi Practitioners to have only a handful of them surviving the tragic events, it was still difficult for the Kun Lun gods to ept it.


    However, it still came as a constion that only two demon Qi Practitioners survived from the events while the others were all killed.


    Soon, another wave of shocking news spread throughout the realm: the Returning Ruins would be swallowed by the ck hole and that this was thest time that the continent would appear. This meant that they would never be able to procure any more Peaches of Immortality in the future.


    This news only added to the bitterness that the Kun Lun gods were already feeling.


    One day right after, there was yet another breaking news �� Kua Fuding of the Kua Fu Celestial Race and Peng Qianqiu of the Kun Peng Celestial Race had survived the events as well and even had Peaches of Immortality with them!


    Immediately, when Peng Qianqiu and Kua Fuding��s tracks were spotted on the moon, a war broke out in the space. There were the gods that ambushed them and they were just about to snatch Kua Fuding away before the n master of the Kua Fu Celestial Race arrived and saved him.


    However, when faced with the Kun Lun gods, even the Kua Fu n master was having a headache. There were many gods that came after Kua Fuding and Peng Qianqiu, including two strong gods who were as strong as himself.


    Although these two gods masked their faces, their identities were still clear to Kua Fu n master.


    In the end, when left with no choice, Kua Fu n master ordered Kua Fuding to expose his Yuan Shen secret realms, take out the Peaches of Immortality, and eat it in front of everyone present.


    With his Yuan Shen secret realms exposed bare, the gods could clearly tell he didn��t have any Peaches of Immortality left. In addition to Kua Fu n master��s deterrence as a lord-leveled god, they all left.


    ��n master, why me?�� Kua Fuding��s heart was still thumping in fear, he was still terrified by the experience even after the gods left. He asked, ��Please tell me you are not going to refine me into a medicinal pellet and eat me��?��


    The Kua Fu n master was immediately angered, he whacked the little Kua Fu expert and said, ��If I had eaten it, I��d have a few hundred more years than these brats. Surely they won��t be happy about it and would drag me down together to death when they die! You, little sheet, are a real lucky one!��


    Kua Fudingughed like an idiot as he said, ��True, I��m real lucky. But I��ve only one Peach of Immortality, those who had the most are still that Zhong Yue and Chi Xue. They killed and robbed a lot of experts, they must have a lot of the divine herbs as well!��


    ��Zhong Yue and Chi Xue?�� Kua Fuding thought, he then said, ��Forget about that Zhong Shan n boy, he won��t be able to survive against Western Mother Empress. Seems like all of the Peaches of Immortality has fallen into her hands�� what an arse, that old hag even wanted to steal my Peaches of Immortality, so immoral! I��ll tell the world that she got all of the divine herbs as well! Oh yes, the other one, that Peng Qianqiu who survived as well, did he����


    ��


    On the other hand, Ma Wang God personally arrived at the moon to bring Peng Qianqiu back, but when the Kun Lun gods all came swarming in. Ma Wang God immediately handed out Peng Qianqiu, with theter��s Yuan Shen secret realms plundered empty of treasures. After all, Kua Fu n master was a Deity Overlord while Ma Wang God was just an ordinary god.


    Peng Qianqiu had a few Peaches of Immortality, most were unripe with one exception. Immediately, a war broke out in Kun Lun Realm for the ripe divine herb!


    Ma Wang King was downcasted and brought Peng Qianqiu away.


    Peng Qianqiu was downspirited as well, he said, ��Ma Wang God, I��m sorry I can��t����


    ��No, it��s fine. It��s not your fault, I��m too weak to protect the Peaches of Immortality.�� Ma Wang King sighed and said, ��Who knew that there would only be these few Qi Practitioners that survived? If it��s like thest few times where hundreds of the Qi Practitioners could return with the Peaches of Immortality, these gods wouldn��t have been so shameless so as to�� Fine, fine, it��s all fated. I probably just don��t have the luck to keep it����


    Rays shed across Peng Qianqiu��s eyes, and he asked, ��Did the Zhong Shan n member make it back? As far as I know, he has many peaches! He and Chi Xue, the two of them, killed many demons and celestials����


    ��The Zhong Shan n member and�� the Western Mother Chi Xue?��


    Ma Wang God was startled, he then sneered and said, ��Then he will be dead anyway. The Western Mother Celestial Race is a cheeky race, they will plunder anything they need shamelessly! I��ve heard that Chi Xue is back but no news on that Zhong Shan n member. Most probably he is dead in her hands, with his treasures plundered by her as well.��


    Peng Qianqiu then said puzzlingly, ��Is this true? Ma Wang God �� this Zhong Shan n member is a sly and cunning one, it��s not that easy to kill him, he is really strong����


    Ma Wang God then sneered again as he said, ��Strong? Do you think he can be stronger than Western Mother Empress, than the Western Mother Celestial Race? Chi Xue is the strongest young cultivator of the Western Mother Celestial Race, she has already been appointed as the next Western Mother Empress. If the Zhong Shan n member has fallen into Chi Xue��s hands, she will devour him clean of values. Else, why do you think Western Mother Empress will appoint her as the next empress?��


    Peng Qianqiu was stunned, he mumbled, ��He is dead? He is really dead? Doesn��t that mean my race��s saint weapon, the Divine Wing Saber is now in the possession of the Western Mother Celestial Race? This����


    ��Little friend, do you want to stay and help me in Kun Lun?�� Ma Wang God asked, ��Don��t worry, the Kun Peng Celestial Race is a strong race as well, I won��t treat you badly.��


    Peng Qianqiu quickly answered, ��Thank you for your generous offer, but I am alone here in Kun Lun. I still miss my people in the Ancestral Star.��


    Ma Wang God wasn��t demanding and instead, he said, ��Then you should rest a few days. I will help you in treating your injuries and after that, I will ask for a golden tablet to send you back home.��


    Peng Qianqiu was overjoyed and quickly nodded, he thanked Ma Wang God for the help.


    Ma Wang God then shook his head saying, ��No need to thank me. You��ve worked for me and found me a Peach of Immortality. For that, you even lost a brother. This is what I should do.��


    A few dayster, Ma Wang God asked for a golden tablet from the Western Mother Empire and he cast out the teleportation door. Peng Qianqiu thanked him again and said, ��When I return to Ancestral Star, I will tell my people of your generosity. If fate allows it one day in the future, I will bring my people to follow your footsteps.��


    Ma Wang God waved his hand, Peng Qianqiu entered the door and disappeared on the other end.


    Ma Wang God kept the golden tablet and said, ��This tablet is really good stuff, but what a pity I have to return it once its used. Only the Western Mother Celestial Race knows how to craft them����


    Peng Qianqiu stepped foot in the Ancestral Star once again. He looked around and saw a piece ofnd filled with mountains, covered in snows. But the scenery was much grander in Kun Lun whenpared to the Ancestral Star.


    ��This little ce, how was it worthy to be called as the Ancestral Star?�� Peng Qianqiu shook his head, he mumbled, ��Although Jinyi is killed, this was still a worthwhile trip. I��ve connected to Ma Wang God and with his help, the Kun Peng Celestial Race will be able to conquer the races and unite the Ancestral Star! This day won��t be long, it wille very soon!��


    He crouched his legs and spread his wings out, butright at the moment he flew above the ground, his body stiffened. In the corner of his eyes, there was a young cultivator on top of a snowy mountain, sitting in the lotus position and surrounded with many marvelous totem patterns!


    ��Zhong Yue!�� Peng Qianqiu��s heart thumped in fear, he could feel his heart shuddering colder than the winter as he eximed, ��Why are you not dead yet?��


    ��Peng Qianqiu, if you��re still alive, how can I be dead?��


    On the snowy mountain, Zhong Yue stood up and \looked at Peng Qianqiu, his voice was colder than the snowing weather as he said, ��I��ve waited for a very long time, waiting for the day I send you to reunite with your dead brother!��


    Peng Qianqiu��s pupils shrunk smaller, his heart thumped vigorously and when he looked back, the teleportation door already disappeared.


    ��Run,�� Zhong Yue stood steadfast and said, ��You have a chance to run. If you can escape from me, then I will spare your puny life.��


    Peng Qianqiu was breathing heavily. He had no confidence against Zhong Yue anymore and simply wanted to stay as far as he could from this human cultivator.


    ESCAPE! It was the only thought in both his heart and mind.


    In the next second, he released a loud shout, andyer afteryer of golden feathers surged out from his body. The air around was pushed out, and a vacuum space was formed around him. Then, with a p of wings, he turned into a thousand miles Golden Peng, bolting out away at great speed!


    His heart waspletely swallowed by fear, every morsel of strength and energy he had was used to escape. A True Spirit magnate terrified by a Heavenly Dharma junior was definitely a disgrace to the magnatemunity!


    But he couldn��t help himself, he couldn��t even brace himself in the face of Zhong Yue, all he wanted was to run as far away as possible from this merciless ughterer, to go to ce far enough where death couldn��t knock on his door anymore!


    Krong����


    Fire started to burn around his body, then came the sparks of electricity. He was so fast that even the lightnings striking down from the sky could only sh past his sides! But with the immense speed he was flying at now, his body was also tearing up!


    He could feel his muscles slowly detaching from his body, his bones shuddering violently, and his internal organs starting to break. But his speed was at its peak, faster than before, at a speed that not even Peng Qianqiu himself thought he could have achieved!


    But Zhong Yue was fast!


    The young human cultivator shed to his side andunched an attack!


    ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    The totem patterns flitted around him and turned into a huge ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� diagram. As he bowed forward, the huge Tai Chi Art came whirling from the back and sliced through Peng Qianqiu��s body like a sh of lightning.


    Blood sprinkled down the sky, and Peng Qianqiu fell down in two halves. The inertia still pushed his corpse further and the two parts crashed into two snowy mountains!


    ��If you didn��t run, I might��ve needed ten strikes to kill you.�� Amidst the blood rain, Zhong Yue walked away and his voice resounded above the mountains, ��But you chose to run. So I only needed one strike to kill you.��


    ��


    The dead Peng Qianqiu crashed into the snowy mountains and caused an avnche down the mountains. In the end, the two halves of his corpse settled in the middle of the two snowy mountains. There, two huge birds were perched atop a withered ancient tree.


    ��See, I��m never wrong!��


    One of the Shen Jiu raised its neck out and looked at Peng Qianqiu��s corpse, he smiled jubntly and said, ��Why the need to go look around for bodies? Just wait here and the delicacies would fall from the sky by themselves!��


    ��Jiu Randeng, I now realize that you are a real talent in our Ling Jiu Pce!�� The other Shen Jiu praised, ��Your words make so much sense!��

 Chapter 480 - Dao Seeker

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Dao Seeker</h4>


    Kun Lun Realm.


    The fight for the Peaches of Immortality was finally settling down. Kua Fuding ate the ones he had. On the other hand, Peng Qianqiu��s Peaches of Immortality gave rise to a series of bloody battles, resulting in a few gods being killed and the whereabouts of the Peaches of Immortality being unknown.


    While the dusts have now settled, Tian Wu God was seen sitting in his godly pce. He looked at the Peaches of Immortality piling up in front of him. These were plundered by the Tian Wu young cultivator. And among the Peaches of Immortality, there were three ripe ones, each being able to increase one��s longevity by 300 years.


    Other than that, there were also a few unripe peaches that were able to provide a few dozen years of longevity, and two ordinary Peaches of Immortality that could increase a hundred years of lifespan each.


    With the pile of Peaches of Immortality in front of him, he was able to increase his lifespan by 1,500 years!


    When the Kun Lun gods were fighting their lives for a few unripe peaches and an ordinary one, Tian Wu God had a pile of them in front of him in his godly pce!


    During the battle of gods in the space, he already reached out to the Tian Wu young cultivator and kept the eight Golden Hous safely in his Yuan Shen secret realms. Even after returning to Kun Lun, Tian Wu God still forbade the eight Golden Hous from showing themselves in case the other gods woulde for his Peaches of Immortality.


    Thus, he was able to enjoy the many Peaches of Immortality in his godly pce while the other gods were fighting for them out there.


    ��We only have a few unripe ones at first, the others are given to us by Senior Martial Brother Zhong.�� Tian Yi said.


    Tian Wu God nodded his head lightly, he said, ��I won��t forget about him nor will I forget about you eight!��


    The celestial god thought to himself, It��s really unexpected, a simple bump into Zhong Yue would bring so many benefits!


    ��From today onward, you eight are not my mounts anymore, you are all now my disciples. But it��s better for you all to maintain a low-profile from now on,otherwise, they will alle after us. Wait until after I have consumed the divine herbs, then you all may show yourselves again.��


    The eight Golden Hous nodded, they asked, ��I wonder how Senior Martial Brother Zhong is doing now����


    Tian Wu God frowned at the question as well, he said, ��If he is still alive, he will be back in Ancestral Star by now. Calm down, after some time when the situation has stablized, I will request for the golden tablet and send you eight to the Ancestral Star.��


    Immediately, the Golden Hous rolled and ran around the pce while shouting in excitement, ��Ancestral Star! It must be fun there!��


    Tian Wu God shook his head, he could feel his head aching in pain again as he thought, I sincerely hope they won��t stir too much trouble in the Ancestral Star��


    ����


    Ancestral Star, West Barren, snowy mountains.


    The two Shen Jiu experts kept Peng Qianqiu��s corpse and brought it back to the pce happily.


    ��We can enjoy for a longer time now!��


    ��That fe is strong, we just have to follow his trail, and we will be able to collect many bodies! That��s when the real windfalles in!��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Jiu Rangdeng is the best!��


    ��


    ����


    Soon, Zhong Yue reached to the center of West Barren. He looked at the many mountain ridges like unmoving ocean waves. In between the mountains, the emperor��s tomb underneath the ground had been burrowed through. A dark and endless hole extended all the way from the surface down to the deep tomb.


    Outside of the emperor tomb, there were many celestial experts staying on guard at any movements of the emperor tomb.


    Krong����


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the tomb. Then, godly rays burst 100,000 feet up into the sky, weaving into a sky of totem patterns.


    Deity Overlord��s totem patterns! Zhong Yue was surprised, he quickly took the Zhu Jian form while moving forward into the crowd.


    Zhong Yue talked to the many celestial experts, slowly extracting the information he needed and he thought, Lord Xia, Lord Kun, Lord Dragon, Lord Demon and Xiao Mang grand ancestor have all entered the emperor tomb?


    Zhong Yue was shocked when he head of the news. These existences were the lord-leveled gods, and they even had their own saint weapons. They entered the emperor tomb the same day that Zhong Yue left for the Kun Lun Realm, but they were still there even after Zhong Yue had returned!


    This was surely shocking news for the Ancestral Star, and all sorts of rumors have started to rise. Some imed that the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was reviving and the Deity Overlords were there to protect him, while others said they were there to kill him instead.


    There was also a rumor that said the Deity Overlords were already killed by Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and he was now siphoning their prowess like they were the divine herbs. There was even a rumor which stated the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was in fact dead, and that the Deity Overlords had entered the tomb for the treasures in it.


    However, all of this was just blind guesses. There wasn��t any evidence that supported them at all. Thus, whatever was happening inside of the tomb now was still unknown to the experts outside.


    Some of the experts tried to enter the tomb but were burned into ashes as soon as they reached the front of the entrance. There was also a few gods that entered the tomb as well, but none of them came back.


    Other than that, there was suddenly an earthquake happening at the far north. In the Ancient Frozen Capital, the ice walls started to crumbled, and half of the capital was crushed as the Devil Soul Forbidden Land beneath it suddenly erupted. The devil souls flew out into the city, causing the deaths of many Bai Zhe nsmen.


    Immediately, the Bai Zhe god stepped in and stopped the incident from worsening, while the Bai Zhe was busy taking care of the devil souls, a ray of bright light shot out from the underground. It flitted past the Bai Zhe god��s side and disappeared away in the sky.


    In sync with the earthquake on the north, the South Barren��s Heavenly Saint Pce, East Barren��s Xian Kong Saint City, and West Barren��s Xiao Mang Celestial Race all seemed to experience the same earthquake and that sh of light.


    The Devil Soul Forbidden Lands all erupted, and the devil souls were released into the wild. Although they were all handled quickly thereafter, these incidents still inflicted great damage to the saint ces and caused the deaths of many disciples.


    The three bright rays from the other three Devil Soul Forbidden Lands had gathered together with the same bright ray from the North Barren in the sky. The four bright rays then fell from the sky and entered the emperor tomb!


    Immediately, the crowds were shocked. the silence was disturbed and they were agitated like boiling water.


    Four rays from the forbiddennds? And they entered the emperor��s tomb? Zhong Yue was startled, he immediately realized what they were, The other four saint spirits!


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn; these four saint spirits had matured, and in addition to the saint spirit Bi Xie brought away from Swords Gate��s Devil Soul Forbidden Land, they totaled up to five saint spirits!


    While in his own tomb, the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor nurtured the sixth and final saint spirit! With these six saint spirit merging together, is the Bi Xie Celestial Emperoring back to life?, Zhong Yue thought, he was a little terrified. Xin Huo once said that the Bi Xie Celestial Race had nurtured the six saint spirits and nned to fuse them together into the strongest spirit!


    With him reviving along with the strongest spirit, his achievements would be way higher than hisst life!


    A resurrected Bi Xie Celestial Emperor would never be a good thing to the Ancestral Star!


    From the way he mercilessly killed all of his loyal courtiers and harvested their spirits to nurture his own, one could easily tell just how ruthless and fickle an individual he was!


    The Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s revival would definitely bring more cmities to the already ravaged Ancestral Star!


    I wonder if the Deity Overlords in the tomb can defeat Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��, Zhong Yue calmed himself down. The battle of gods was something he couldn��t intervene in now. Unless he was as strong as the Western Mother Empress and or A��thoer Lord, he was unable to do anything about the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s nefarious n!


    But I don��t think Lord Kun, Lord Xia and the others would be able to defeat him �� They were his subordinates before, and they were weaker than him, let alone now! Zhong Yue shook his head. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man slowly walking toward the emperor tomb.


    Feng Xiaozhong? Why is here? Is he trying to intervene the battle? Feng Xiaozhong sensed Zhong Yue as soon as Zhong Yue looked at him. He turned around and smiled, then he walked over. The celestial experts recognized him as well as their faces have changed drastically. They quickly took out the totem pirs and notified their higher-ups.


    Feng Xiaozhong was a demon among demons. His name in the West Barren evoked fear into the celestial experts. Back in the days when he was still active in the cultivation world, Feng Xiaozhong annihted many temples and races, all for the purpose of his research.


    His sudden appearance in the West Barren had caused the celestial experts�� nerves to tense up.


    ��Why is senior martial brother here?�� Zhong Yue greeted Feng Xiaozhong and asked. He cautiously looked at him as his heart gripped with stress.


    Feng Xiaozhong��s aura was nearly imperceptible, but it vaguely carried a hint of divinity!


    ��To wee my research material, Shi Tuo, with the celestial emperor��s tomb.�� Feng Xiaozhong was straightforward, he didn��t even care about the celestial experts around. He said, ��Lord Demon��s spirit has came out from his tomb and I took the liberty to give myself a tour around it. Strong indeed, but still too weak if the target is Shi Tuo. If Lord Demones to the emperor tomb himself, then this tomb must be really strong.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��I heard that only the Deity Overlord gods can enter the Void World. If Shi Tuo is stronger than Lord Demon, the demon tomb is not strong enough to trap him. However, the emperor tomb is very dangerous as well, even the gods will die in there. Do you have confidence you can survive?��


    ��Certainly,�� Feng Xiaozhong smiled, he had a unique air of his own that was incredibly charming as he said, ��Lord Xia, Lord Kun and the others have entered the tomb for a long time already now. But there are still residual totem patterns surging out, it tells me that they are still not dead that. This also means that Bi Xie Celestial Emperor set up a trap and has entangled them in it now. But, given that the battle was still ongoing, it means that even Bi Xie Celestial Emperor doesn��t necessarily have the advantage as well.


    ��While this is the time I will go in. The Demon God Contracted Puppet will summon Shi Tuo down right in the tomb and his arrival will be like a cup of cold water pouring into a wok of boiling oil. Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and Shi Tuo will fit for sure while I can wait on the side to reap my prize at the end of it.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head in disagreement, although Feng Xiaozhong��s n made sense, a battle of gods was still too dangerous a thing to interrupt. The risk of dying was far too great!


    ��Furthermore, my greatest source of confidence is Swords Gate.�� Feng Xiaozhong smiled as he said.


    ��Swords Gate?�� Zhong Yue was startled as he asked.


    ��It��s the sword in Swords Gate Mountain. If the sword is there piercing into Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s heart, then it means that the sword owner knows of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s n as well and doesn��t want it to happen.�� Feng Xiaozhong said cidly, ��That sword is a killing blow to Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. The time when he revives is the time that the sword kills him. Thus, it��ll very difficult for him to revive. But before his death, he can help me in taking down Shi Tuo, then he can die in peaceter on and I can have my research material well-prepared for me to im as well.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, ��But have you ever thought about if things doesn��t go as nned? Against such powerful existences, you can be killed in just the snap of a finger!��


    ��What is death when I can have a look at the Dao of this world,�� Feng Xiaozhong��s face was cid and he nced at Zhong Yue. Instantly, Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes brightened up and he praised, ��You are good, really good. I didn��t expect you to have cultivated to such a level in just a short while! How I wish I can exchange Shi Tuo to you����


    He shook his head and strode toward the emperor tomb. Zhong Yue watched as Feng Xiaozhong disappeared in the tomb entrance and thought, What is death in the face of the Dao �� The Crazy Demon Feng Xiaozhong, maybe only he can be considered a true Dao Seeker �� To him, there is no good or bad, evil or justice. There is nothing else in this world other than the Dao!

 Chapter 481 - Once Again Traveling Across The West Barren

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Once Again Traveling Across The West Barren</h4>


    Zhong Yue understood and respected Feng Xiaozhong but did not approve of his methods; Dao Seekers like Feng Xiaozhong may seem to be very free, but they weren��t anchored by concepts like their home, family, or friends.


    Thus, if the humans wanted to rise again they could never depend on people like this.


    Hence, Feng Xiaozhong could pursue his path as a Dao Seeker but Zhong Yue couldn��t.


    Outside of the emperor tomb underground pce, the many celestial races looked at him in shock for there was actually someone who could converse with this mad Feng Xiaozhong?


    Whether it be the celestial races or demons, they would all either try their best to kill Feng Xiaozhong or get as far away from him as they could. Even the humans were unwilling to have anything to do with Feng Xiaozhong.


    But now, this one from the Zhu Jian Celestial Racewas actually conversing with Feng Xiaozhong an old friend; this brought up their suspicion.


    Feng Xiaozhong is right. That godly sword in the mountain of Swords Gate probably ys a major role in the revival of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    Instead of entering the underground pce, Zhong Yue walked towards the direction of the Great Wilderness. He had no n of entering the underground pce for dangers lurked within that pce and even gods would die, let alone him alone.


    Besides, he had no need of entering the underground pce.


    No one knows the origin of that sword under Swords Gate Mountain, it has been there since before the Swords Gate��s inception. It was pierced deep into the heart of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor but now, he is going to be revived and the sword will probably take action again.


    And the life of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was dependent on this godly sword!


    As soon as Zhong Yue left this ce, many Qi Practitioners immediately tailed after him; he talked with Feng Xiaozhong for a long time but the Qi Practitioners didn��t dare to touch Feng Xiaozhong. However, that didn��t mean they had the same reservations toward the Zhong Yue currently disguised as a nameless member of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race.


    However, Zhong Yue paid no attention to them for as a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner he is right now, he had killed countless Qi Practitioners in the same level and the True Spirit level that was one level higher than his. Thus, he no longer needed to take them too seriously.


    If it were not for the purpose of gathering information, he wouldn''t have disguised himself.


    And now, he no longer required any protection from the others when he travel within the West Barren as he could protect himself.


    ����


    He then removed his disguise and showed his true face as he walked away.


    And the Qi Practitioners tailing him were all startled and they were in disbelief.


    ��Zhong Yue! It��s Zhong Yue!��


    ��Did anyone see that? He turned into the look of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race just now! If he remained disguised, he could still walk out of West Barren alive, but now, he showed his true self! I wonder if he is really that brave or just pure idiotic!��


    ��How dare he still show himself here! Does he not know that he is wanted by the Zhong Li and Kun Peng Celestial Race?��


    ��I thought Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi are after him under orders right now? Where are they?��


    ��


    Suddenly, a few Heavenly Dharma level magnate Qi Practitioner could no longer restrain themselves and they all charged towards Zhong Yue to seize him.


    The Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners all cast their avatars, turning into giants that contained immense power. In terms of strength, these Qi Practitioners that charged towards Zhong Yue right now were all quite powerful among the entire Heavenly Dharma level!


    They came from different celestial races, thus, their skills were all different; all sorts of unnatural phenomena urred and their attacks flew towards Zhong Yue like fireworks.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not bother to turn around at all, and hepletely ignored the few Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioners.


    Then, everyone saw him swinging his arm behind him calmly.


    Krong����


    The divine rays disappeared, and the seemingly awfully strong Qi Practitioners all flew backwards with a speed twice as fast as their movement speed, mming into the ground hardly, and they all couldn''t stand up after that.


    Right away, the other bystander Qi Practitioners were all shocked and they quickly stopped tailing Zhong Yue before they took out their own totem pirs and informed the higher ups of their own ns.


    Why would I need to unsheathe my sword anymore if I want to get out from the West Barren?


    Zhong Yue shook his head as he thought, and he proceeded to walk away.


    Previously, he was still weak and he required Shui Zian��s protection to get out from the West Barren; he also needed to unsheathe his sword and fight to death in order to get out alive.


    But now, he had grown to the extent where he would no longer require any aid from external sources.


    Disguise was no longer needed for him as he travelled all the way back to the Great Wilderness from the West Barren and he just travelled past the territory of the celestial races in West Barren.


    Even after he grew by a great extent, he still gave the respect the celestial races deserved by not flying over the top of their celestial temples.


    It was not because that he was afraid but Zhong Yue shown them respect just to avoid unnecessary problems.


    ��Hahahaha! Zhong Yue from the humans, have you paid your respect to the mountain gods when you walk in the West Barren?��


    Just as Zhong Yue entered the territory of the Shan Shen Celestial Race, one of the mountains trembled vigorously, causing giant rocks to roll down and the mountain to slowly stand up and turned into a four armed mountain giant. This mountain giant was a thousand meters tall and the Shan Shen Celestial Race��s totem carvings were all over his body.


    This Shan Shen Celestial Race��s giant was a True Spirit magnate Qi Practitioner, and the clouds in the skies only reached his chest. The totem carvings on his body glowed, and his presence was incredibly huge. The giant then looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��You dare dream of getting out West Barren alive without paying your respect to the mountain gods? Now, show your respect and pray to this mountain god in front of you!��


    Speechless, Zhong Yue looked at the giant and he said with a smile, ��Senior martial brother, it is alright for me to pray to the mountain gods but you as a demigod do not seem to deserve my prayers.��


    The giant immediately stretched out his four arms and gigantic rock eyes appeared on his palms as he said, ��How do you know that I do not deserve your prayers if you did not pray to me?��


    ��Alright then!��


    As the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged around him, Zhong Yue bowed and prayed at him with millions of gods�� apparitions circling around the Tai Chi Art.


    Krong����


    In an instant, Zhong Yue��s strength surged wildly and he looked evenrger, scarier and stronger than the Shan Shen Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner!


    The giant��s face changed immediately, raised his hands to shield himself by unleashing all sorts of totem carvings that turned into rock solid walls in front of him.


    The walls however, shattered under Zhong Yue��s attack!


    Zhong Yue��s attack shaved away the rocks on the body of the mountain giant, toppling him and turning his size from a thousand metres tall into a few hundred metres in the blink of an eye!


    Right away, the horrified mountain giant immediately got up and chickened away as he shouted, ��Alright, alright! You can go now!��


    Zhong Yue then walked away calmly and silently.


    And when he got to the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s territory, bell and trumpet noise was heard. Zhong Yue looked up and all he saw were white banners floating in the air and white clothes hanging on the tree branches around the area. Far away, Zhong Yue felt cold wind blowing towards him and many white robed Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners flying towards his direction in the air.


    Among them, eight white robed Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioners carried a ck coffin on a huge willow nk and the funeral music was yed non stop.


    White spiritual money was tossed up into the air by them as they travelled and suddenly, an ear piercing voice called, ��The Ghost King is crossing, the lives shall all give path!��


    They suddenly stopped and one of them shouted, ��Zhong Yue, you have intruded our territory, the Ghost King wants to see you right now!��


    Zhong Yue then replied politely, ��By right, I should pay a visit to the lord of this ce. May I know the whereabouts of the Ghost King right now so I can visit him?��


    The Gui Shen Celestial Race��s member then said again eerily, ��The Ghost King is in this coffin, and he invites you into the coffin. However, if you have no guts to enter the coffin, bow towards the coffin three times and you may go away!��


    ��Why should I be afraid?��


    Zhong Yueughed and he walked towards the coffin casually.


    Creak����


    Suddenly, a loud and harsh noise came from the coffin as the cover of the coffin opened up and a green and hairy hand grabbed towards Zhong Yue. A voice then could be heard saying, ��Haha, I still need a person to lit up the light for me in the coffin����


    ��Forgive me, Ghost King, I have no interest in that.��


    Zhong Yue hurled his palm against the ghost hand, mming the Ghost King back into the coffin before Zhong Yue threw the cover of the coffin back into its ce, he then tapped onto the cover and said, ��Seems like the Ghost King is shy to have me as his guest. I think it��s best for me not to bother him then.��


    He then walked away while loud noises came from the coffin, as if a monster were trying to break free. But as Zhong Yue tapped onto the coffin, he nted totem carvings that sealed the coffin away.


    If the coffin was not made with top graded materials, the Ghost King might still be able to escape by breaking the other parts of the coffin, but now, he couldn''t break free at all and he shouted, ��Bring me back! Take me to the high priest so he can lift the seals!��


    Zhong Yue continued to travel forward an when he got to the Bi Fang Celestial Race��s territory, a prettydy sat in a small booth at the mountain top with various dishes on the table in front of her and a few female servants. Thedy then said, ��I heard that Mr Zhong Yue will walk past here on your journey back to the Great Wilderness. Thus, I prepared some delicacies for you here, may I have the honor of inviting you to have a drink with me?��


    Thedy then poured the wine into the jade ss in front of her, and she saluted, ��I hope you like it!��


    The wine then gushed out from the jade ss immediately, turning into a fiery celestial me that turned into the Fire God, Bi Fang before it pounced toward Zhong Yue!


    With augh, Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, sucking the me away and right away, the fragrant aroma and taste of the wine filled up his mouth, ��Thank you for your drink, madame!��


    Thedy had a shock and she nodded at Zhong Yue before she ordered the girls behind her, ��Since Mr Zhong Yue drank this wine of mine, he is free to get past our territory, no one shall stop him.��


    After that, when Zhong Yue got past a celestial race��s temple, loud prayers could be heard suddenly and a godly spirit was awakened under the radiance of the divine rays.


    The godly spirit then intercepted Zhong Yue and stood in his path, causing him to frown. He then quickly took out the copperntern, opening the lid and unleashing godly weapons one after another, unveiling their relentless power!


    With hesitation, the godly spirit immediately backed off and disappeared back into the celestial temple.


    Zhong Yue bowed and saluted again before he left.


    As he left, the godly spirit in the celestial temple then murmured, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, if he wants to leave the West Barren, who dares to stop him?��

 Chapter 482 - I Never Cause Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 482 - I Never Cause Troubles</h4>


    In Zhong Yue��s secret realms, there was and of a few dozen miles that was paved with godly soil. The godly rays were hovering above the soil, making it look like a fairnd. There were a total of 32 divine herbs nted here, and some of the naughty ones pulled themselves out and ran all over the ce.


    In Swords Gate, there wasn��t even half a divine herb while there were 32 in Zhong Yue��s secret realms!


    Tian Yanzhong waspletely stunned; he only knew that Zhong Yue had stolen a divine herb from the Gui Shen Celestial Race. He also heard Zhong Yue speaking disdainfully on how ordinary that divine herb was but he never would��ve thought that Zhong Yue had so many divine herbs in his possession!


    ��Junior martial brother, was there like a divine herb store in Kun Lun and that you robbed?�� Tian Yanzhong mumbled.


    Other than the divine herbs, there were also a total of 14 weapons in Zhong Yue��s other Yuan Shen secret realm. Six of them were shrouded with a dark miasma while the other eight shone with bright rays and exuded a warm sensation!


    There were 14 divine weapons!


    ��Oh my heavens����, Jun Sixie mumbled, ��What exactly did you done in Kun Lun?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Other than the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s divine herb, I got the other divine herbs myself. However, there are many divine herbs here that have their own consciousness, some are even as strong as the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners, it��ll be a problem if they run.��


    ��The Swords Gate has be the wealthiest ce in the Ancestral Star, and all of this happened in just the blink of an eye����


    Jun Sixie couldn��t even keep her usualposure as she still couldn��t believe what she was seeing.


    In just the blink of an eye, had she be the richest headmaster of Swords Gate?


    A few momentster, Jun Sixie calmed herself down and said, ��It��s not a problem, we can send them into the Swords Gate secret realm, they won��t be able to escape from there. But����


    She frowned and mumbled, ��There are so many divine herbs here, if the world knows about, Swords Gate will����


    Swords Gate was still weak now. Although they were now on the rise, they were still vulnerable as of now. They didn��t have many experts, and if the other races were to know about Swords Gate newfound wealth, they would all swarm toward Swords Gate!


    By then, there would be no question as to whether Swords Gate would be torn to the ground!


    Even the gods that went into the hermit lifestyles woulde out and head to Swords Gate personally!


    Zhong Yue mulled it over and said, ��The only thing we can do now is to select the talented disciples from time to time and reward them with the divine herbs. This can stop the news from spreading too quickly.��


    ��Seems like that��s all we can do.�� Jun Sixie nodded and said, ��Without a god on our side, Swords Gate will never be safe, the risk of total destruction will always hang over our heads. Junior martial brother, although Swords Gate has many treasures, without a god, then we����


    Tian Yanzhong immediately whispered, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, the extreme states, the extreme states!��


    ��What extreme states?�� Jun Sixie asked.


    Zhong Yue then told them about the state of extremities he learned in Kun Lun. He cast out his Nine Revolving Inner Core and surged his Yuan Shen while also opening the Six Paths Wheel. He said, ��When one cultivates the state of extremities, they gain the potential to transcend into the deityhood. Our Swords Gate��s cultivation techniques arecking of the Inner Core, Heavenly Dharma, True Spirit and Imminent Deity level��s state of extremities.��


    Jun Sixie ran the thought through in her mind, and she nodded, ��I felt it too, the hidden potential in the various levels. Now that you mention it, I finally understand what I��mcking. But it��s impossible for me to turn back and cultivate the Awakening level��s two states of extremity anymore. But I still can make it for the Inner Core and Heavenly Dharma levels.��


    Tian Yanzhong sighed and said, ��I also didn��t cultivate my Yuan Shen through the 200-feet limit in the Atman Body level, I wonder if I can still do it now.��


    A thought suddenly shed across Jun Sixie��s mind ,and she smiled, ��I will gather the disciples now. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you will teach us all how to do it, and we will listen to your ss! If there are any Qi Practitioners that have cultivated the extreme states, they can be given higher priority, and we can nurture them! Oh yes, call Fang Jiange as well, and also Elder Shui! I want everyone possible to be in Swords Gate. Half a monthter, Junior Martial Brother Zhong will be conducting the ss!��


    Zhong Yue then handed over the divine weapons and divine herbs to Jun Sixie. He then went back and prepared the materials for the ss half a monthter.


    Seven days after, Zhong Yue finished systematically sorting out the cultivation levels and states of extremity. But for the True Spirit extreme state, Zhong Yue didn��t know much as even Chi Xue, who told him all of this, didn��t know much about it either.


    Soon, Qiu Jin��er broke through to the Heavenly Dharma level. The two of them thenmunicated and Qiu Jin��er asked of the events that happened in Returning Ruins after she went into the closed-door training.


    Although Zhong Yue was careful to omit the part with Chi Xue, Qiu Jin��er still sensed something odd.


    Qiu Jin��er has also cultivated the states of extremity as well, except for the Awakening level which couldn��t be recultivated.


    She was the Wood Infante Spirit Body, her Yuan Shene with her ever since she was born and surely, her Yuan Shen was able to breakthrough the 200-feet limit. However, the Nine Revolving Inner Core was something not known to the Ancestral Star, thus, she couldn��t have cultivated it.


    The innate spirit bodies are really strong. Their spirits are innate, and their Yuan Shen are sure to break through the limit. Probably even the state of extremity in the Heavenly Dharma level is simply achievable by them as well, Zhong Yue sighed, hemented the fact that he wasn��t blessed with this sort of gift.


    It was already hard for him to keep pace with the innate spirit bodies!


    Another a week or so shed past, and most of the Swords Gate disciples had returned in Swords Gate Mountain. Zhong Yue then conducted the ss right after. He told his experience about the states of extremity. Showing them with taking the skills, totem patterns and every other ways and passed down all of his knowledge.


    Zhong Yue also carved the Southern Heaven Gate he saw in the Returning Ruin, and infused it into the new ��Swords Gate Visualization Art�� to teach to the disciples.


    The whole of Swords Gate trembled in shock. While seizing the chance that most of the disciples were here, Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong and the others have all spoken to the crowd of their experiences and knowledge.


    Ever since that day, the Swords Gate disciples immersed themselves in cultivation while the higher-ups of Swords Gate also went into their respective closed door trainings to trying to cultivate the Nine Revolving Inner Core. Jun Sixie passed the responsibilities onto Zhong Yue and Shui Zian��s hands, giving them the order to keep Swords Gate safe and operational.


    ��Junior Martial Brother, during our time in the closed door training, you need to take good care of Swords Gate��s safety. Never ever stir on any troubles!�� Jun Sixie passed the Great Boundless Divine Sword and the headmaster��s seal to Zhong Yue, ��I know you liked to be adventurous and can��t stay in a ce for too long. But this is not the time to do so, we are all in the closed door training and Swords Gate is in your hands now. Do anything wrong and you might be the cause of Swords Gate��s demise!��


    Shui Zian, who was on the side, was smiling, ��Headmaster, don��t worry. I��ll be here watching over him.��


    Jun Sixie nodded, ��With Elder Shui on the side, I��m more rxed. Elder Shui, you must look closely at him, he mustn��t stir any troubles!��


    The eruption of the four Devil Soul Forbidden Lands had thrown the many races into disarray. They had been suppressing the devil souls and recovering from the damages. But little did they know that Swords Gate was going through aplete revolution!


    Even if they knew about it, they didn��t have the enough strength to stop it as well. By the time they could finally stop the humans, the stronger Swords Gate elders would be be waiting for them.


    ��Elder Shui, how much time do you have left?��, Zhong Yue asked.


    The two of them were discussing the state of extremity in the Imminent Deity level, they researched about it but had only little progress.


    Zhong Yue then asked Shui Zian, ��How long can your mortal body and Yuan Shen live?��


    ��A hundred for the mortal body and another 2,600 years for the Yuan Shen.�� Shui Zian was cid despite knowing that his end was near. In fact, he was happy to know that humanity was in the midst of a resurgence. ��Though it''s a pity I��m gonna die before you little ones.��


    Zhong Yue thenughed, he said, ��That��s hard to say. Elder Shui, do you still have the token I gave you?��


    Shui Zian took out the token, and his heart turned vignt as he said, ��What do you want to do? This is myst token! All of the other tokens were used by you! All of them! Thest time you attacked the Fiery Capital, I gave out a batch of the tokens, then thest time when Headmaster Jun takes the ce, I gave out another batch again, and thestst time I brought you out from the West Barren, I gave out another batch again! Am I like a fortune giver or something like that?!��


    Zhong Yue gave a dryugh, he said, ��If you return the token back to me, I can give you a big return on your investment.��


    Shui Zian was even more vignt as he said, ��What return? If it��s ordinary, then you might as well forget. I��ll cash this in once you��ve ascended into deityhood.��


    Zhong Yue then took out the Peaches of Immortality he got from the mother tree, he smiled and answered, ��How about a thousand years of longevity? This is the Peach of Immortality from the mother tree nted by Reincarnation Saint Monarch himself. This thing can grant you a thousand more years and its seed can grow into a new Immortality Peach Tree. But as it''s not the mother tree, the peaches it bears can only give 300 years of longevity.��


    Shui Zian waspletely stunned, he eximed in shock, ��Is there really such a treasure?��


    Zhong Yue quickly tucked the Peaches of Immortality into Shui Zian��s hands while he took back the token, he smiled and said, ��Be prepared, you might be able to live eternally with the Peaches of Immortality. I think this token is best to be back with me.��


    Shui Zian raised the Peaches of Immortality up and was still in disbelief. While Zhong Yue swiped his hand across the token and turned into dust. Zhong Yue said while smiling, ��Elder Shui, don��t eat the seed please, we still need it to grow into a new Immortality Peach Tree.��


    Shui Zian nodded happily, he said, ��My teeth can��t possibly be strong enough to eat a divine fruit��s seed. I will go into seclusion now����


    Just as he was going to leave, he suddenly stopped. He turned his head around and said, ��But Headmaster Jun has tasked me to look after you. She doesn��t want you to stir anymore troubles. If I go into the closed door training, then who will look after you?��


    Zhong Yueughed, he replied, ��Grand Elder Shui! I��m not a troublemaker, I��m in Swords Gate, how do you think stir any troubles when I can��t even leave from the mountain?��


    ��True����, Shui Zian nodded and left happily.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Why does everybody think so poorly of me�� Oh yes, why is the sword in Swords Gate still unmoving?��


    Xin Huo suddenly leaped into his vision and said, ��Of course it won��t! That sword has a master and without meeting its master yet, it won��t move a single inch at all.��


    ��Master of the sword?�� Zhong Yue was startled and asked, ��But who will be the sword��s master?��


    Xin Huo pondered and said, ��Must be someone with a great background.��


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind and he said smilingly, ��I know! The sword master is already, here in Swords Gate!��


    He turned incredibly energetic, rushing toward Shao Dia and Fu Bao��s pce. As soon as he entered the pce, he saw Fu Bao ying with the child. Xuan Yuan was now already one and half years old, he could walk steadily but still somehow preferred crawling the ground.


    Zhong Yue walked toward them and he said with a smile, ��Sister-inw, please lend your son Xuan Yuan to me for awhile.��


    Fu Bao was surprised, she asked curiously, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what do you want him for?��


    ��Don��t worry. It��s something good!��, Zhong Yue hugged the little child and brought him all the way to the golden summit. Xin Huo leaped out again and whispered to him, ��Didn��t your Elder Shui asked you to not stir any troubles?��


    ��I��m just trying to test if we can take out the sword, how is this stirring trouble?��, Zhong Yue then answered with confidence.


    Xin Huo then heard mumbled, ��Why do I have a bad feeling about this��?��

 Chapter 483 - Godly Sword and the West Barren Imperial Court

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Godly Sword and the West Barren Imperial Court</h4>


    ��Don��t jinx it,�� Zhong Yue shook his head and said.


    ��Don��t jinx!�� The little Xuan Yuan instantly learned from Zhong Yue and said the same to the little me.


    Xin Huo leaped onto Xuan Yuan��s nose and said angrily, ��You little baby who wears a bear��s hide!��


    The little Xuan Yuan was exactly wearing Shao Dian��s bear skin. He was rolling his pitch ck pupils and staring at the little me that stood on his nose. A pair of chubby hands then tried to catch the little me, but Xin Huo had already leaped back to Zhong Yue��s shoulder.


    Xin Huo wasughing proudly as he said, ��You think you can catch me? Little baby!��


    Little Xuan Yuan then started crawling around Zhong Yue��s body to catch the little me. Xin Huo was hiding here and there and the two of them started ying around Zhong Yue��s body.


    Zhong Yue had a brawny body, he was ten feet tall, and it was interesting to see a little child crawling up and down his body. Although Xuan Yuan was still one and a half years old, he had great strength, able to hold tight on Zhong Yue��s clothes as he moved around.


    Zhong Yue walked into the golden summit and opened the path that would send them directly to the side of the godly sword��s sword hilt.


    It was huge, the sword hilt alone was two miles in radius and the de was five miles wide.


    This godly sword was still quiet as before. It never moved, it had been here since forever, and the only thing that proved that it wasn��t part of the mountain was its color and the totem patterns that intermittently flowed across its body.


    Zhong Yue brought Xuan Yuan to the side of the sword hilt, he looked at the godly sword in puzzlement. The sword was too huge; even Zhong Yue couldn��t have possibly heldonto it, let alone little Xuan Yuan?


    Suddenly, the tranquil sword glimmered brightly. Totem patterns emerged on the sword surface and the whole mountain started to shake along with the shivering sword!


    Krong����


    Crack����


    Boom����


    Various sounds came within the mountain body, the seals and totem patterns left by the headmasters in the mountain was shattered and broken away. Immediately, huge clumps of rocks started to crumble into dusts!


    ��Sheet! Was Xin Huo actually right this time?��


    Zhong Yue felt his scalp tingling, if the Swords Gate Mountain crumbled, he didn��t even want to imagine what Jun Sixia and Shui Zian would do to him!


    ��Xuan Yuan,y down on the sword!�� Zhong Yue leaped up to the top of the sword hilt and ced the little boy down to the sword hilt. He said anxiously, ��Stay calm, stay calm. Don��t move, alright?��


    Little Xuan Yuan listened to him andid unmoving on the sword hilt. He winked his onyx eyes at Zhong Yue, and a secondter, the godly sword finally calmed down. But more totem patterns were still emerging on the sword surface. Chants of worship came sounding within the sword and was growing louder as well!


    Suddenly, little Xuan Yuan moved.


    After all, he was just a child, it was impossible for him to stay still for too long. But as he moved, the godly sword moved in synchronization as well.


    Chi����


    The godly sword sliced into the mountain body at an oblique angle and nearly sliced the mountain in half!


    Cold sweat immediately burst out from Zhong Yue��s forehead and soaked his clothes, he quickly shouted, ��Don��t move! Just don��t move! Don��t think about anything either!��


    Little Xuan Yuan stopped moving as well. As soon as he moved back and stayed quiet, the gold sword returned to its usual position and stopped moving as well. Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and whispered, ��This is a godly sword given to little Xuan Yuan from Human Sovereign, it will connect to little Xuan Yuan when hees to it. Then, the sword will do whatever he desires �� If that��s the case, then we can actually take the sword out from the mountain����


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he said softly, ��Little Xuan Yuan. Now, close your eyes and imagine with me. We are flying, flying above the ground and flying into the sky. But we don��t want to go too fast, we want it to be slow and steady, to move slowly and steadily����


    Meanwhile, the whole of Swords Gate was plunged into utter chaos. When the godly sword moved, the Swords Gate Mountain trembled with it as well. With the godly sword identally slicing the mountain body, the saint mountain was nearly broken into halves. The pces, buildings and every other structure all swayed violently. This shocked all of the Qi Practitioners and even those who were in the closed door training had to stop ande out to see what was wrong.


    The Swords Gate now was unlike before. The number of human Qi Practitioners was a few times more than what they used to have, numbering in over ten thousand Qi Practitioners. When they all flew up into the sky, they looked like patches of clouds in the sky.


    ��Headmaster Jun!�� The elders saw Jun Sixie and they flew over.


    Their faces were pallid and some of them were even shivering in fear. Granny Tao then said in a quivering voice, ��Headmaster, what is happening underneath Swords Gate Mountain?��


    Elder Lei Shan shouted, ��Is the Devil soul Forbidden Land erupting again? That��s why the Swords Gate Mountain is trembling?��


    ��But the time isn��t right!��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng Shouzhu and Hall Master Tang has already cleansed the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, it shouldn��t be erupting so soon!��


    Jun Sixie frowned, she shook her head and said, ��No, it��s not the Devil Soul Forbidden Land, it��s����


    Suddenly, Shui Zian flew toward them, his face was dark and gloomy and was contorted in anger. Jun Sixie asked, ��Grand elder, what happened? Where is Junior Martial Brother Zhong?��


    Shui Zian shook his head and said, ��I don��t know! I was in closed door training, that brat gave me a divine herb and promised me that he wouldn��t stir any troubles. He said that I can rest assured to leave Swords Gate in his hands����


    ��Anyone of you seen Hall Master Zhong? Junior Martial Brother Zhong?�� Jun Sixie immediately shouted out loud and asked.


    Without doubt, the Qi Practitioners around have all shook their heads. Sounds of creaking then came from Jun Sixie as she was grinding her teeth. She looked at the Swords Gate Mountain as it was still trembling and cracks started to emerge on the mountain body.


    Kacha����


    A 10,000 feet huge rock detached from the mountain body and crashed into a valley, quaking the earth and shuddering the clouds.


    Jun Sixie��s scalps tingled up, she shouted, ��People, protect the Swords Gate Mountain together with me!��


    The over 10,000 Qi Practitioners immediately surged out their arcane energy and various totem patterns swarmed toward the mountain. Jun Sixie, Shui Zian, Fang Jiange and the other experts had also cast out their True Spirit, guarding over the Swords Gate Mountain and prevent it from crumbling.


    Suddenly, another loud boom came within the Swords Gate Mountain. The many Qi Practitioners were struck by the impact force, and they were all sent out flying back with blood spurting out from their mouths. Although there were many Swords Gate Qi Practitioners and their consolidated prowess was truly strong, how could they fight with the sword inside Swords Gate Mountain?


    They all held the mountain together, and through the mountain rocks, the sword��s power struck them indirectly!


    Thankfully, the godly sword never wanted to hurt anyone, it was only casually shaking during its way up into the sky; or otherwise, countless would die in just that one strike!


    ��This Zhong Yue!!��


    Jun Sixie��s anger bubbled over to the point that she began tough, ��I knew he wouldn��t stop causing trouble! This must be him!��


    ��Headmaster, calm down, calm down. Maybe, it��s not Hall Master Zhong?�� Shui Zian appeased.


    ��Headmaster, don��t get so angry first. I believe senior martial brother is not this kind of person.�� Qiu Jin��er also said.


    Instantly, Jun Sixie red fiercely at them as she said, ��It��d be the greatest shock of my life if this isn��t him! Other than him, who else can do this? Can I? Can you?��


    Suddenly, Fu Bao flew over, she said, ��Headmaster, Hall Master Zhong just brought my son into the mountain! Will Xuan Yuan be alright?��


    Just as Jun Sixie was going to answer her, another loud cracking sound came sting in their ears. It was another huge piece of the mountain crumbling down to the ground.


    Jun Sixie��s scalp tingled, and her hairs bristled up, she immediately shouted, ��People, let us awaken the godly spirit and sword spirit; we shall protect Swords Gate Mountain together!��


    The Qi Practitioners all bowed at the golden summit on the top of Swords Gate Mountain, they were worshipping the godly spirit and sword spirit. Then, godly rays could be seen shining above the mountain and the two Swords Gate spirits were awakened.


    But right in the next second, the Qi Practitioners were all stunned on the ground. Right in the eyes of the disciples, the spirit of Swords Gate��s first headmaster bolted out from the golden summit as though it met with something terrifying.


    This godly spirit was supposed to protect the golden summit, but immediately after it was awakened, it fled. It felt like there was somethinging out from Swords Gate Mountain that even the godly spirit wanted to avoid getting close to.


    Meanwhile, the Four Ken Beast on the top of golden summit let out a shrill cry, it leaped down from the golden summit and shed out into the sky.


    On the far side, the Shen Dragon saw it as well, it was crying in fear and also escaped away.


    The Qi Practitioners weer all shocked. Then, they heard another loud st as the golden summit was shattered.


    In the face of every Swords Gate Qi Practitioners, the hall masters, the elders, the godly spirit and the headmaster, the golden summit has shattered into pieces!


    As soon as the golden summit was shattered, the mountain rocks beneath it crumbled as well. Countless pces and buildings were crushed away.


    Jun Sixie, Shui Zian and the others were shivering in anger, their faces were dark and gloomy, their fists were clenched tight and their veins were bursting out from the foreheads.


    Then, Zhong Yue could be seen hovering up from the rift where the golden summit has shattered. He was saying, ��Slowly, slowly. No hurry, no rush, do it slow and steadily. Just slowly fly up into the sky����


    Soon, little Xuan Yuan��s chubby face appeared from the rift and Fu Bao immediately flew over. But right in the next second, she stopped as she saw her son was in fact, on the top of a sword hilt of two miles in radius!


    Zhong Yue and little Xuan Yuan were both on the top of that sword hilt, and that sword hilt was what caused the golden summit to shatter!


    Jun Sixie and the others were stunned, they stared nkly at the rising sword as it slowly fly up into the sky. Taller, longer and wider!


    The godly sword had a de that was five miles wide, its length was now already over 60 feet long and was still rising. Its sword hilt had already entered the Pure Yang lightning zone!


    Immediately, the Pure Yang lightning struck down at Zhong Yue and Xuan Yuan. However, before they could even get close enough to the two, the godly sword��s aura already cleared lightning away. Not even a single Pure Yang lightning could get near it!


    Finally, when the godly sword fully flew out from the Swords Gate Mountain, Zhong Yue and little Xuan Yuan had already disappeared in the clouds.


    Jun Sixie and the others were all stunned, their minds were entangled withplicated thoughts as they stared vacantly at the huge sword. They were all speechless andpletely lost of words.


    While on the sword hilt, Zhong Yue was also vexed, the sword was way too big, way too huge to be kept.


    Furthermore, this sword was a gift from the Human Sovereign to Xuan Yuan, it was also a killing blow to the Bi Xie Celestial Race. If the godly sword met with its master now, why was it still unmoving?


    ��Little Xuan Yuan, can you lift this sword?�� Zhong Yue winked at the little boy and asked.


    Little Xuan Yuan instantly stood up, he was babbling words even Zhong Yue couldn��t understand. But the godly sword did move, it flew up into the sky and shed down at the West Barren!


    Krong��������


    The emperor tomb in the West Barren then broke open and revealed the grandiose imperial court underneath it.


    But even the grandiose imperial court was shed into half by the godly sword!


    The godly sword above Swords Gate suddenly turned into a ray of sword light and shed toward the West Barren imperial court!

 Chapter 484 - Desolation

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Destion</h4>


    Right when the sword flew away, Zhong Yue quickly hugged Xuan Yuan in his arms as they plummeted down from the sky. The Pure Yang lightning instantly struck them,ing in strong and fast.


    They were in the Pure Yang lightning zone, and with their Yuan Shen still haven��t reached the Pure Yang state, they would naturally attract the lightning. Although Zhong Yue��s mortal body allowed him to withstand the lightning, Xuan Yuan was still a feeble child who couldn��t even talk properly.


    Zhong Yue curled himself like a ball, fully covering Xuan Yuan with his body. He took the brunt of the force and brought Xuan Yuan safely down to the ground.


    As soon as they alighted down, the crowd has swarmed over. Without any hesitation, Fu Bao snatched her baby boy back from Zhong Yue and stood as far away from him as possible. The mother then said to Xuan Yuan, ��From now on, stay as far away from Uncle Zhong as possible, understand?��


    Jun Sixie, Shui Zian and the others and surrounded Zhong Yue in the middle; not even a mosquito could fly out from the circlement.


    ��BRAT! Didn��t you say you��d be good?!�� Shui Zian grabbed Zhong Yue��s clothes and lifted him up from the ground, ��You �� you! Now our Swords Gate Golden Summit is destroyed, what are you going to do!? What are you going to do!?��


    Before Zhong Yue could answer, Jun Sixie, whose face held a dark and gloomy expression, stepped forward and chided, ��Now even our Swords Gate godly spirit has run away because of you! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are really good! That��s our Swords Gate��s first headmaster. Look at that, he��s got nowhere to stay anymore!��


    ��My Triple Yang Pce is destroyed!��, Elder Leishan said, ��Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master, you have topensate for my loss!��


    ��My Peach Blossom Hill has also crumbled!��


    ��Four Ken Beast and Shen Dragon are gone as well!��


    ��The Swords Gate Mountain is now considerably shorter than before! And the Golden Summit is gone!��


    ��


    ����


    Theints continued to stream into his ears, and Zhong Yue quickly said, ��Please, people! Please, calm down! Let me exin!��


    The crowd then calmed down and Zhong Yue exined everything to them, he said, ��This sword is a gift from the Human Sovereign, it��s a treasure for Xuan Yuan. And now that I��ve brought Xuan Yuan to it, it will surely have toe out and be with its master.��


    Jun Sixie asked curiously, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you sure that sword is a treasure from the Human Sovereign to Xuan Yuan? Then why did the sword fly away just now?��


    The other higher-ups also had the same doubts. The godly sword was really incredible, being able to even scare away the first headmaster��s godly spirit. If the Great Wilderness could have such a weapon stronger than the other races�� saint weapons, the humans would be safer!


    But the sword just flew away, it didn��t look like a sword given to Xuan Yuan by the Human Sovereign, this couldn��t help but to make them doubt.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he said while smiling, ��There is another use for this sword, and that is to kill the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. The sword is now in the emperor tomb to kill Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, and it will return to Xuan Yuan after its work is done.��


    The whole of Swords Gate was then in shock, their hearts thumped heavily as they thought, Kill Bi Xie Celestial Emperor?


    As the emperor that once ruled the Ancestral Star and the surroundings, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s divine court was in the West Barren. The many celestial races in West Barren and the myriad demon races across the sea were all descendants of his subjects!


    On the other hand, the human race in Ancestral Star were taken as ves and livestock for those races. The humans were even lower in status than the monster race.


    The Bi Xie Celestial Race back then was exalted as the highest of royalty; and now, Zhong Yue was talking about the most puny human race killing the most royal Bi Xie Celestial Race?


    The mere thought caused the hearts of all Qi Practitioners across Swords Gate to burn with fervor. They felt their blood boil in excitement and their hearts palpitating!


    Although it wasn��t them who would be doing it, it was the godly sword of the Human Sovereign, they were still proud of their own race!


    When the normal Qi Practitioners were feeling the proudness in them, the higher-ups like Jun Sixie, Shui Zian and the others have thought further than that. If the Human Sovereign��s godly sword returns to Swords Gate after it killed Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, wouldn��t that mean that Swords Gate would have an emperor-level divine weapon?


    With this divine weapon, the human race wouldn��t have to be afraid of the other races anymore!


    The South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race, the West Barren Xiao Mang Celestial Race, they all dared to invade Swords Gate only because Swords Gate was weak, it wouldn��t be able to fight against them.


    But it would be different from now on, with this divine sword on the human��s side, who dared to touch Swords Gate anymore?


    ��That sword, is it really the Human Sovereign��s?�� Jun Sixie couldn��t help but ask again.


    ��I think it is, I guessed so���� Zhong Yue hesitated as he answered.


    Jun Sixie��s face turned dark while Zhong Yueughed and said, ��I guessed it. But when Xuan Yuan awakened the sword, my guesses turned out to be true. This sword should��ve been left behind by the Human Sovereign, its here to kill Bi Xie Celestial Race when he revives. After that, this sword can guard the human race while we continue to grow stronger.��


    Jun Sixie heaved a breath of relief; in just such a short while, her emotions undted up and down numerous times. She was nearly scared to death by the earth-shaking incident Zhong Yue had stirred up and was overjoyed by the news Zhong Yue had delivered, then was shocked again. This was really a challenge for her heart��s endurance.


    If it��s the other headmaster, they��d be troubled by Junior Martial Brother Zhong to death already! Jun Sixie thought of all the things Zhong Yue made and shemented in her heart, Ever since Junior Martial Brother Zhong went to the demon race, trouble never stopped rushing in. First, he caused the eight saint demon race��s saint n masters�� death, then he killed Demon Saint. When he returned, he has gone to the South Barren and sliced the Fiery Capital, then killed countless experts there. This has started a war between the South Barren and Great Wilderness while he then ran to North Barren again, severing Xiao Zhongjin, Xiao Zhongguang. Then back to West Barren, stealing the stuffs there along with Junior Martial Sister Jun��


    Other than that, he even went to the Kun Lun Realm, bringing back 32 divine herbs and 14 divine weapons! It hadn��t even been a month since he returned to Swords Gate when he awoke the godly sword to kill Bi Xie Celestial Race, even tearing Swords Gate Mountain to the ground��


    Thankfully, Zhong Yue didn��t tell her that he had nearly killed all of the Qi Practitioners in the Returning Ruins. He didn��t tell her that he��d butchered all of the gods�� disciples to leave only fewer than five remaining. Otherwise, Jun Sixie might have gone crazy already.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and looked at the West Barren.


    The Great Wilderness was about a 100,000 miles away from the West Barren emperor tomb. This was a distance that not even the Imminent Deity magnate��s vision could reach, but with the Fuxi Divine Eye, Zhong Yue was able to see the images far away from them as clearly as though he were just right there.


    Momentster, heid his sights on the divine court in the West Barren. Cries and shouts reverberated through the sky as the many celestial experts were running away from the divine court. It seemed like they had seen something incredibly scary!


    Then, Zhong Yue saw some of the experts disintegrating in mid-air. Their mortal bodies, Yuan Shen, soul weapons and every other thing else were disintegrating into the smallest particles!


    The mountains were trembling and the earth quaked, it felt like at any second now, the whole ce would crumble.


    Suddenly, appallingly strong auras burst out from the divine court, and godly rays shot up into the sky.


    The pces in the divine court were crumbled, and it was a mess all around. The demon godly spirit, Shi Tuo could be seen within the dust. He had three heads that were the size of mountains, making him incredibly conspicuous in the ruins.


    The demon god was bellowing in rage, there wasn��t the cid and grand air in him anymore and he appeared to be incredibly shabby. Demonic skills were unceasingly striking out from his fingers with every strike leaving a dimensional rift in the sky that would recover almost instantaneously.


    After Shi Tuo, there were the other figures rushing out from the divine court.


    There was the Zhong Li grand ancestor, Lord Xia. He stood on the top of two fire dragons and with the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, he was looking like a brawny barbarian!


    While Lord Kun was wielding half the Divine Wing Saber, he was changing between the Kun form and Peng form unceasingly, pouncing and striking fiercely.


    There was also a ck-robed demon, which would most probably be Lord Demon��s spirit. He has a thousand arms and when stood vertically upright, he would look like a centipede. There was a demon divine weapon on each of his arms.


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor fought like a mad dog in his true form, a gigantic three-headed Pan Ao with six eyes bright like moons.


    Other than them, there were also the five dragons of the dragon ns. They had cast out their respective divine weapons as they fought in the battle.


    These Deity Overlords were badly struck, these were just the spirits left lingering in the world after their deaths and naturally, they were not as strong as before. Thus, they were all suffering severe injuries and were on the brink of dispersing into thin air.


    Even Shi Tuo was also no better than the others. His body was shrinking down and was feeling helpless.


    The opponent they were all fighting against was a Deity Emperor, Bi Xie Celestial Race who has six hearts. He alone was battling with so many gods and still inflicted such damage to them!


    The Deity Overlord��s chest was torn open, his ribs pushed to the side and six hearts wereid bare in the air. These six hearts were formed by the six saint spirits and they were all looking like blooming lotuses.


    The lotuses were fusing into his hearts, merging with his corpse and soul, forming into the strongest spirit. However, the progress was stalled as Shi Tuo and the godly sword intervened in the battle.


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s n is to consume Lord Xia, Lor Kun and the others as well, so he can nurture the strongest spirit? Zhong Yue pondered. This was the only reasonable exnation as to why Lord Xia, Lord Kun and the others were spared during the cmity back in the days. Because Bi Xie Celestial Emperor wanted to save their spirits for today!


    While in the sky, there was a godly sword and a horn shing into one another. Oftentimes, there were the after impacts from the divine weapons that struck down into the battlefield.


    The two divine weapons were so strong that even the dimensional barrier around them was starting to crack and space rifts started to emerge!


    This was once the residence of the gods, there were many godly mountains around that were unbreakable. But when faced with the stronger powers, even these mountains destroyed. The mountainousndscape was soon transformed into barren nds!


    Krong����


    Far away, the mountains also started to crumble, and the elements in the surrounding were also disrupted into chaos.


    And when the godly sword shed with the divine horn, the elements had then burst out in all domains and swallowed the whole area away!

 Chapter 485 - Extravagant Hope

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Extravagant Hope</h4>


    It was really terrifying. The West Barren divine court took up an area of over hundred thousand miles and was nearly as big as the Great Wilderness. But it waspletely destroyed by the two emperor-levelled divine weapons!


    If this strike were tond in the Great Wilderness, the whole ce would be wiped into a piece of nd and the humans would extinct from this!


    The impact force from the sh of the sword and horn sted on everyone. Shi Tuo��s three heads were decapitated and fell onto the ground where they soon disintegrated into tiny dust particles before reforming.


    He didn��t have a physical body, Shi Tuo was now only a demon spirit whose mortal body died and had his spirit enter the Void World. Without stopping the worship, it was nearly impossible to kill him.


    However, this didn��t mean that he waspletely invulnerable to damage.


    Shi Tuo was roaring in anger. The Demon God Contracted Puppet was a toy he made so that he coulde down to the mortal body and have fun once in a while. Those wishes from the puny mortals were so dull, and for the past two times he was here, he sure did have lots of fun. But he never would��ve predicteding across a formidable opponent like Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    Not only that, but there were also the other lord-level gods with their saint weapons!


    In terms of pure spirit prowess, Shi Tuo was even stronger than Lord Xia and the others. But with them wielding their weapons and him fighting bare-handedly, he was in turn weaker than them now.


    The Void World was a world that no physical objects could enter, thus, he couldn��t bring his demon divine weapon with him along when he entered the Void World. Causing him to be weakest of all in the battle, making him to feel incredibly helpless.


    The battle took a great toll on everyone. Even the many saint weapons started to crack when the two emperor-level divine weapons shed together.


    Although these weapons were called the saint weapons, but they were just the lord-level divine weapons. Surely they wouldn��t be able topete with the emperor-level divine weapons.


    The strongest spirit, it��s maturing��, Zhong Yue looked at it with his divine third eye.


    The six lotus saint spirits on Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s ribs were dimming and withering. The saint spirits�� energies were transferred to Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s brain.


    Clearly, the celestial emperor had yet to revive. He was only manipting his past life��s mortal body with his soul so that he could withstand the pressure of the sword.


    After all, the intrusion of an emperor-level divine weapon was something he has never prepared for.


    Before this, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor most probably used his spirit against Lord Xia, he nned to take them down and refine them into his spirit. Even when Feng Xiaozhong brought Shi Tuo into the fight, that has only caused him a little trouble, Zhong Yue thought, But with his power, he can still handle the situation without the mortal body. However, when the emperor-leveled divine sword has intervened the battle, he has no choice but to use his past life��s mortal body. Moving that Deity Emperor��s mortal body, it must consume a whole lot of energy from him!


    The divine sword and the horn were shing unceasingly above in the sky. And in a strong shing, the five dragon ancestors, Lord Kun, Lord Demon, Lord Xia and the others have dispersed into thin air. They then formed back together at a far distance away from the battlefield.


    They were the spirits as well. Although they dispersed into thin air but without a true killing blow that aimed on their weaknesses, they still wouldn��t die. This was also why the two emperor-leveled divine weapons didn��t specifically target them. Otherwise, they would have been dead already.


    Even so, there was no doubt that they were injured; even their spirit powers severely impacted with their souls injured.


    The soul was the most important part in them. After all, if their souls were struck away, they would be left with only their spirits that had no will of their own and were beholden to worship of the people.


    The longer they were entangled in the battle, the more fearful these Deity Overlords became. Their souls were struck one time after another, and suddenly, Lord Demon turned into a ray of ck light, bolting away with his shabby saint weapon.


    ��Run! Let that divine sword entangle Bi Xie Celestial Emperor in the battles while we escape for our lives!��


    Immediately, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor rushed out and reached the Xiao Mang supreme temple like a hurricane. He plunged into the mountain underground and hid inside while his spirit flew toward the moon and mumbled, ��I won��te out anymore!��


    The five dragon ancestors have also turned and ran. Lord Kun, Lord Xia and the others all rushed away as well.


    Lord Xia returned to the Heavenly Lord Pce and secondster, he deemed that it was not safe, opting to enter the Lesser Void World instead.


    Lord Kun went through the teleportation portal to the Celestial Wood Star and hid himself in the raging ocean.


    These godly spirits had all left, leaving Shi Tuo alone.


    He wanted to leave as well, but the sky was filled with spatial rifts, how could he leave?


    Without the divine weapons, he was the weakest and had suffered immense injuries.


    Shi Tuo then grit his teeth, he said, ��That brat who summoned me, I will capture you and torcher you for the rest of your life!��


    As soon as he was summoned down from the Void World, Feng Xiaozhong immediately left and it wasn��t before Shi Tuo to realized that he was schemed on by Feng Xiaozhong.


    It was truly difficult to escape alive.


    The divine sword and horn struck his soul, and with each hit, his strength would continue to decline.


    Shi Tuo gritted his teeth and bolted out from the divine court. The elements around were bursting out in rage and stalled him from escaping. The impact force that came from the shings of the divine sword and horn struck him even harder.


    After a long time, Shi Tuo was finally able to leave from the battlefield. The middle-aged man who summoned him appeared not far away in front of him.


    ��A Deity Overlord demon spirit����, Feng Xiaozhong��s face was filled with joy and his eyes lit up, he said, ��You will be able tost me for a long time now �� Hehehehe����


    In the West Barren divine court, there was only the divine sword and the horn that was still fighting.


    While the whole ce has beenpletely destroyed!


    The battle has caused the godly spirits in the temples and the gods around to hide in fear, they didn��t even dare toe out at all.


    While the divine weapons in the temples were also dim in godly rays andid unmoving on the ground. They were all suppressed by the two emperor-leveled divine weapons!


    The two emperor-leveled divine weapons were fighting like two Deity Emperors, this was a battle not even the ordinary gods could intervene in!


    Zhong Yue was looking at the battle from afar. The divine sword��s power was growing stronger with the passage of time, and soon, it had suppressed the horn and inflicted more wounds on Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s mortal body.


    While the six saint lotuses were also getting dimmer. Suddenly, the divine sword had seized a chance and thrust it into Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s mortal body, creating a huge hole in it.


    Is the battleing to an end? Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he thought.


    ����


    Ancestral Star was part of a Six Paths World and other than this one, there were still 2999 Six Paths World out there. And above all of the Six Paths Worlds, was the Zi Wei Divine Court.


    It was the ce where the many gods lived, the sacred realm where every other god longed to be in.


    In the sea of golden clouds, there was a godly pce floating above it.


    This was the Human Sovereign Pce, the residence of Human Sovereign.


    There were many races in the 3000 Six Paths World, human race was one of them. This reign of Human Sovereign was a brawny man, the world knew him as the Nong Sovereign. He wielded a whip and with it, he taught the human race to nt the crops and make their own food for sustenance.


    This one day, there the golden clouds billowing over. Eight ancient golden dragons were pulling on a grand carriage as they flew into the Human Sovereign Pce.


    The grand carriage was huge like a house, there were the goddesses dancing and singing while they all looked affectionately at a purple-robed king.


    ��Nong Sovereign, I have bring words from my imperial emperor.��


    The grand carriage flew into the Human Sovereign Pce and the purple-robed king stood up. He said loudly, ��My imperial emperor wishes things to be done in a merciful manner, he will be pleased to be able to maintain a harmonious situation. Nong Sovereign, you��ve aged while Bi Xie has a great sessor who is incredibly loyal to him. You might want to reconsider the consequences of your decision and how it will affect humanity��s situation after your death.��


    It was dead quiet in the pce.


    Momentster, an old and husky voice answered, ��I know what I��m doing. Tell the imperial emperor that I will not cross the line. But the humans in Ancestral Star, shall be left unharmed.��


    ��Thank you, Nong Sovereign.��


    The purple-robed king sat back in the carriage and left.


    ��This Human Sovereign, he is dying and yet, all he looks at is the deste Ancestral Star. Does he even know what is going on out there?�� The purple-robed king turned his head back and looked at the Human Sovereign Pce, he shook his head and said, ��Waned is waned. Even a phoenix that was once the brightest star will be reduced to something less than a mere chicken. How is it possible for him to seeded again? He is old, not even any stronger than when he was in his prime, what can he still do now?��


    A goddess smiled coquettishly, she asked, ��What is the Human Sovereign nning?��


    ��Nurturing an impossible dream. He wants the Ancestral Star, he wants to nurture another Heavenly Monarch from it, just like how the Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns were. He wanted to days to shine bright like before when they were still in control,�� the king shook his head and said while smiling, ��But it was all in the end, an extravagant hope.��


    ����


    Meanwhile, in the Ancestral Star, the divine sword was shuddering violently and in the next second, it shattered Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s mortal body into pieces!


    Godly rays burst out from Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s shattered body and protected a young cultivator in the middle. The godly rays then brought the young cultivator and bolted away.


    The horn was mourning sadly, the sounds crumbled the dimensions and created many space rifts, stopping the divine sword from going after the young cultivator.


    But the divine sword didn��t want to as well. It shed away like a ray and returned to Swords Gate. The divine sword continued to shrink as it drew closer to Swords Gate. It then fell from the sky and pierced into the ground beside Fu Bao, causing the beautiful mother to rush back in shock.


    But as she moved, the divine sword moved along with her as well. It was following behind her.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Fu Bao, rx. This is the sword given to Xuan Yuan by Human Sovereign.�� Zhong Yue surged back his divine third eye and said while smiling.


    Fu Bao ced Xuan Yuan on the ground, and the baby boy ran to the sword. His chubby hand grasped on the sword hilt and he dragged it around on the ground. The divine sword hid all of its prowess, and its divine aura dispersed away and it was just like a toy sword, not even the sword de could harm little Xuan Yuan.


    Weird��, Zhong Yue was puzzled, he thought, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor has still escaped, why didn��t Human Sovereign kill him?

 Chapter 486 - For the Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 486 - For the Last Time</h4>


    Zhong Yue could tell that the Human Sovereign could have easily done it if he really wanted to kill the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. After all, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s mortal body was destroyed, and without the strong mortal body, not even that horn could stop the divine sword.


    And yet, the divine sword suddenly stopped.


    If you wanted to do it, then why didn��t you finish it? But it was way too high-level a battle for Zhong Yue to understand much.


    ��Our race��s saint weapon!��


    Jun Sixie, Shui Zian, Fang Jiange and the others were all staring at the divine sword. They watched as little Xuan Yuan dragged it around, through rocks and stones, as their hearts ached in pain.


    The human race��s saint weapon was being carried around by a little boy; this was way too embarrassing a thing to talk about.


    ��Pee, pee!�� Xuan Yuan ran to Fu Bao and he reported to his mother like a soldier asking for permission.


    Fu Bao felt incredibly embarrassed in front of the crowd, and she said, ��Go pee in a corner!��


    Xuan Yuan then brought the divine sword and ran to a corner, he stood upright and pushed his waist forward as he relieved himself. The sword seemed to mimic his actions as it hovered upright above the ground. It was really an amusing scene to behold.


    After the little boy finished peeing, he crouched on the ground and poked the pool of his pee with the divine sword. Immediately, cold sweat burst out from the Qi Practitioners�� heads, and Fu Bao quickly hugged the little boy in her arms. She stopped her child from dirtying the divine sword and lectured, ��Little boy, you can��t poke the sword at your����


    ��Senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, Xuan Yuan is still a small, he doesn��t know what��s����, Fu Bao apologized right after as well.


    Jun Sixie could feel her head aching as she mumbled, ��The divine sword is now in little Xuan Yuan��s hands. I wonder what our human race��s saint weapon will experience in the days toe����


    Shui Zian, however, was smiling from ear to ear, he said, ��Better than nothing. Now, no matter who it is, they would have to think twice before invading Great Wilderness!��


    Jun Sixie instantlyughed aloud and nodded heavily, ��Then I��m the greatest headmaster who brought Swords Gate to new heights!��. Her face seemed to burst with pride as she said that.


    ��Close door training, closed door training!�� The headmaster waved her hands and said, ��All of you, return to your training! Junior Martial Brother Zhong, don��t run! Come back here! You��re responsible for the Swords Gate Golden Summit��s destruction. You will be responsible for rebuilding it! There is also the matter of the destroyed pces. You will also need to rebuild them as well, and the same goes for the mountains! Also, Four Ken Beast and Shen Dragon have ran away, you need to bring them back as well! I��ll expect you do finish while I��m in seclusion!��


    It was then when Zhong Yue felt the onset of a migraine. Jun Sixie ignored him and left while the other Qi Practitioners dispersed as well.


    ��Headmaster, aren��t you worried that he will stir up more trouble?��, Shui Zian caught up to Jun Sixie and asked with concern.


    Jun Sixie chortled, she squinted her eyes like a cheeky fox as she said, ��Don��t worry, those tasks I��ve assigned to him will take at least ten days to half a month. Furthermore, he still have to find the Four Ken Beast and Shen Dragon as well. Four Ken Beast is not an issue, it will return when it deems Swords Gate to be safe. But this Shen Dragon is a sly one, it wanted to leave a long time ago, and with its ability to make illusions, it��ll be a difficult task for Junior Martial Brother Zhong to bring it back! For the next ten days or more, he will be busy. He definitely won��t have time to stir up anymore trouble!��


    Shui Zian then raised his thumb and praised after hearing her thought process, ��Headmaster, you are indeed a gifted genius!��


    Jun Sixie suddenly sighed and said, ��Being the greatest headmaster is certainly not easy�� I have Junior Martial Brother Zhong and a little Xuan Yuan to take care of. The big one has proven to be a world-ss troublemaker, and the small one is also beginning to walk his own path����


    ��


    Zhong Yue frowned as he nced at the devastated Swords Gate Mountain. He sat down in the lotus position, and as soon as he has surged out his psyche, huge Jiao Dragons of flew out from his body. Some of these Jiao Dragons clenched on the rocks and some melted the rocks together. Just like that, the hills were reformed in a few moments time.


    Although the Golden Summit was shattered, it didn��t take long for him to rebuild it and also the Swords Gate Mountain as well.


    The Jiao Dragons went into the mountain body, they were patching the cracks and refining the whole mountain, making it stronger and firmer.


    Meanwhile, the visualized celestials and demons flew out from his body. They moved around the ce and started rebuilding it.


    The Jiao Dragons, celestials, and demons were all working together in a uniform and orderly manner, their progress were incredibly fast and at this rate, Swords Gate would be able to return back to normal in no time.


    To the others, it would be a difficult and tedious task to rebuild Swords Gate, but to him, it was simply a matter of visualization.


    His psyche, arcane energy, and soul were strong and abundant, allowing him to do all of this easily.


    In just two days�� time, Zhong Yue finished rebuilding Swords Gate, restoring it and also making it seem grander than before.


    After he was done, Zhong Yue humbly invited Swords Gate godly spirit to return into the Golden Summit.


    He also cast out the divine third eye, scanning around Great Wilderness. A few momentster, Zhong Yue kept the divine third eye and reached his hand out.


    A few thousand miles away, Four Ken Beast was hiding in a mountain cave, shivering in fear. All of a sudden, a huge hand picked it up, and the Four Ken Beast found itself back at the golden summit the next second.


    ��This Shen Dragon is really interesting. Looks like he really wanted to escape the Great Wilderness�� too bad it��s too slow; it hasn��t even left the Great Wilderness yet.�� Zhong Yue looked toward the east and smiled before walking out of Swords Gate to head over there.


    His speed was incredible, and a distance that would��ve taken tens of days to cross only required half a day��s time for him to traverse.


    Soon, he arrived at a picturesque location. There was the cascading waterfall, the verdant grass, and blooming flowers -- it was truly an environment ideal for a hermit lifestyle.


    However, as soon as Zhong Yue swung his hand, the environment shattered like ss. Shen Dragon quickly found himself in Zhong Yue��s grip as it shouted, ��How did you find me? My illusions are����


    Zhong Yue shook his head and brought it back to Swords Gate. The depressed Shen Dragon was then returned to its shackles in the clouds.


    Hei, Senior Martial Sister Jun has underestimated me. These tasks only needed three days at the most toplete. Hmm, let��s find little Xuan Yuan and y with the divine weapon together�� Zhong Yue thought for a moment before leaving for Fu Bao��s pce.


    When he reached the pce door, his heart shuddered, his pace slowed, and his eyes grew vignt.


    There was a young cultivator crouching on the ground with little Xuan Yuan. The two of them seemed to be having fun watching two ants fighting on the floor.


    The young cultivator carried a horn on his back, and when Zhong Yue saw the divine sword hovering beside little Xuan Yuan, his heart settled down again.


    ��Seal Suppression Hall Master, this senior martial brother says that he is your friend!�� Fu Bao saw him and she said while smiling, ��He just arrived and said he is looking for you.��


    ��Senior Martial Bother Bi Xue, how are you so free to visit Swords Gate?�� Zhong Yue walked toward them and asked with a smile.


    The young cultivator raised his head up, and his eyes were cid as the usual warm bright smile radiated across his face. He answered, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you came? I just wanted to have a look at the sword that nearly killed my ancestor, and to see the kind of sword that can sh through the celestial emperor��s mortal body. I was also looking for you as well.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he carried little Xuan Yuan up from the ground and tucked him into Fu Bao��s arms. He crouched on the ground and took Xuan Yuan��s ce in staring at the two ants as well. ��Well, now you��ve seen the divine sword, and you��ve seen me.��


    To the side, Fu Bao was in shock, she looked nkly at the young cultivator and thought, Ancestor? Celestial Emperor? He is the descendant of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    Her heart thumped in fear, that divine sword killed Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s mortal body, and when Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s descendant was here, she didn��t even realize it!


    Bi Xie also looked at the ants, he said while smiling, ��When these ants are fighting, they do so while being oblivious to a world vastly greater than the one they know. They are oblivious to the fact that even the strongest of them can be easily killed with just a finger. It��s my ancestor��s will to have a look at the divine sword. He wanted to reincarnate, to swallow Lord Xia and the others to nurture the strongest spirit. But this divine sword destroyed his n, destroying his mortal body and his strongest spirit to revert into the six saint spirits. Thus, ancestor wants to have a look at who it was that destroyed his n. We don��t have any ill-intentions.��


    ��No ill-intentions?�� Zhong Yue startled. Bi Xie Celestial Emperor has been nning this for 50,000 years and with it destroyed, how can he has no ill-intentions?��


    ��Ancestor just wants to know who did it, he isn��t going to vent his anger on a little boy, that��s not his style.�� Bi Xieughed and said, ��While it��s me that wanted to see you. My time is near, and if I can��t fight the strongest Qi Practitioner in Ancestral Star, I will never be able to leave in peace. That''s why I came looking for you.��


    ��Leave �� in peace?��, Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he shouted in shock, ��You want to leave your mortal body for the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor? You n on letting him use you as a vessel?��


    Bi Xie nodded quietly.


    Zhong Yue��s voice turned icy, ��Senior Martial Brother Bi Xie, you are the strongest opponent I��ve ever met. Your talent surpasses my own, and your achievements will surpass your ancestor��s! Giving your body away to your ancestor while you yourself die�� is it worth it?��


    ��It is���� Bi Xie answered seriously, ��Without him, there wouldn��t be me. The blood that flows in my body belongs to him, and if he desires my body, I will give it to him. For the Bi Xie Celestial Race, I��m willing to sacrifice everything, even myself.��


    Zhong Yue stared at him. He sneered coldly and said, ��Then the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor is willing toe back to life even at the cost of his final descendent?��


    ��For ancestor��s grand n, it��ll all worth it.�� Bi Xie stood up, and he looked at Zhong Yue as his eyes brightened up, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, when you were in the Fiery Capital, you said that you couldn��t use your full strength. You said that you��d fight me when the dayes that you strike through the nine heavens, have you done it now?��


    Zhong Yue stood up as well, quickly sighing before returning to his usualposure. He said cidly, ��Striking the nine heavens, how can it be that easy? But if it��s yourst wish to fight with me, how can I decline?��


    His voice became filled with emotion as hemented, ��Fellow Daoist, it��s a pity that we can no longer walk this path of cultivation together anymore�� Bi Xie, this battle�� I will make sure to honor yourst wish!��


    Bi Xie��s heughed and bowed, ��Thank you, fellow Daoist��!��


    ***


    In the East Barren Gu Xia City, City Lord Long Yue stood up and quietly left the city. At the same time, Bo Xun left his Desire Realm and began a journey across the ocean.


    ��Fellow Daoist Bi Xie, let me send you off for thest time!��

 Chapter 487 - One Hit

    <h4>Chapter 487 - One Hit</h4>


    Ten dayster, Long Yue and Bo Xun had arrived at Swords Gate. They both entered the Seal Suppression Hall and sat down behind Zhong Yue.


    Right now, they were all in the Heavenly Dharma level, with each of them horrifyingly strong in their own right. Long Yue was already strong enough to hold his own against the monster lords of the East Barren. He recently visited the six cities, four keeps and three inds in the East Barren to seek insights through spars with the lords. Through this, his name was slowly bing famous among the monsters.


    Meanwhile, Bo Xun was the brightest star among the demons. He created the demonic saint ground, Desire Realm, designating himself as the Desire Realm��s Lord and gathered strong Qi Practitioners like Tian Mo Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine. He himself was also referred to as Demon Bo Xun, or the Demon Lord Bo Xun by the demons.


    These two young Qi Practitioners; one was the bright star of the monster race, while another was a rising star of the demon race, and currently, they had convened in one location.


    But what would be most surprising was that these two new stars of the two different races were only Zhong Yue��s incarnations!


    If this were known to others, the entire Ancestral Star would be shaken to its foundations!


    Opposite of Zhong Yue, Bi Xie looked at Long Yue and Mister Bo Xun and his was moved greatly before he praised, ��You are truly awesome!��


    Zhong Yue smiled at Bi Xie�� praise and asked, ��My fellow Daoist, where do you wish to fight me?��


    Bi Xie lowered down his head for a moment, and after thinking carefully, he raised up his head and walked away while saying, ��In the Lesser Void World, I will be waiting for you there.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue stood up and sent him out of Swords Gate.


    Upon reaching this level, fights would wreak absolute havoc on the environment; besides, Bi Xie��s strength was still unknown, but just Zhong Yue himself was already strong enough to kill the True Spirit Qi Practitioners.


    Thus, only the Lesser Vod World in the South Barren could sustain the damage that would be caused by them.


    However, Zhong Yue was currently at odds with the Zhong Li Celestial Race of the South Barren. Although no one saw Zhong Yue slicing the Fiery Capital in half, everyone all knew that the other half of the Divine Wing Saber was with him.


    And the Zhong Li Celestial Race always had cordial rtions with the Kun Peng Celestial Race. Thus, if Zhong Yue really went to South Barren, the two celestial races would notice immediately, cing Zhong Yue in a predicament.


    However Zhong Yue was a man of his word, and it was also basically impossible to find a ce better than the Lesser Void World to fight. Besides, it would be quite a challenge for the two celestial races to get him even after he entered South Barren because of his ��Mystic Infinite Transformation��.


    Even so, Zhong Yue was no longer afraid of anyone anymore except for the gods!


    Meanwhile, two streams of condensed Qi rushed out of Long Yue��s and Demon Lord Bo Xun��s body and into Zhong Yue��s!


    Then, their inner cores flew out and charged into the psyche ocean of Zhong Yue.


    Long Yue��s and Bo Xun��s Star Toad Yuan Shen and Great Sun Demonic Crow Yuan Shen flew out and merged with Zhong Yue��s moon and sun spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue power increased tremendously!


    As the Zhong Yue��s two incarnations, they both cultivated the Nine Revolving Inner Cores, and by now, they have all seeded in revolving their inner cores nine times!


    The three inner cores that revolved nine times merged and Zhong Yue��s power surged by almost a factor of two! And with the addition of Long Yue and Bo Xun��s Yuan Shen, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was also enhanced one step further!


    Krong����


    As they all merged together, Zhong Yue��s power recovered to his peak level, a level that was not seen before by anyone!


    He stood up, and the raw power crushed the void around him, causing the dimension to tremble vigorously!


    After that, he sealed Long Yue��s and Bo Xun��s body in the Seal Suppression Hall before leaving.


    On the other hand, Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, and the others had alreadypleted their cultivation, and with these people around, Swords Gate��s safety was guaranteed.


    They too have reforged their inner cores and their cultivations were filled with dangers; back then when Zhong Yue reforged his inner core, he was in the Heavenly Dharma level and even so, his body was almost burst apart by the energy. For someone in the True Spirit level, it was even more dangerous for them to reforge their inner cores. However, with the sufficient amount of divine weapons in Swords Gate, they all suppressed their bodies with a few divine weapons each and guaranteed their safety.


    Among them, Qiu Jin��er saw the quickest improvement; she reached the nine revolvement and this was not because that she was superior in terms of talent, but because of her lower cultivation that lowered the difficulty.


    And now, after they had achieved the sixth revolvement, they all stopped their cultivation to have some fresh air and check on Zhong Yue to see if he did anything reckless again.


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie immediately stopped him and asked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, where are you going?��


    Suddenly, she noticed Zhong Yue��s aura and her heart thumped. This aura was so wild and strong that she felt that the one standing in front of her now was a god that walked out from the wilderness!


    ��To send off a Fellow Daoist,�� replied Zhong Yue with a smile as he reeled his aura in.


    ��Do not cause another ruckus!�� Jun Sixie warned seriously.


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Since when have I tried to deliberately cause trouble? Trouble alwayses to me. You guys just keep Swords Gate safe and I��ll be back in no time.��


    Left with no choice, Jun Sixie sent Zhong Yue away, and she thought, Long ago, I was just as free as Junior Martial Brother Zhong, able to go anywhere I wanted. But now, I have to keep my position of headmaster in mind. It may be an honor to be the headmaster of Swords Gate, I��ve stopped growing. I might be better off by appointing a new headmaster once everything is said and done. Oh yea, how did he be this strong? His strength seemed to make another leap in just a few days!


    ����


    South Barren, Fiery Capital.


    After being sliced apart by Zhong Yuest time, this second saint city of South Barren was not as lively as it used to be anymore.


    The reputation of the Zhong Li Celestial Race was also damaged because of this incident And after the failed invasion of the Great Wilderness that was spearheaded by n Master Xia,who brought along the saint weapon, the name of the South Barren was tainted even further.


    And to add insult to injury, Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang, who was sent to pursue Zhong Yue, ended up having their limbs amputated and sent back to South Barren by the Bai Zhe n of the North Barren.


    However, the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s was still strong foundation. This race had been upying the South Barren for a very long time, and nobody knew how much wealth they had umted within that span of time. It was once said that there were gods that lived here out of in sight. Thus, although they showed signs of decline, the Zhong Li Celestial Race only lost part of their fame, and there was little to no decrease in the amount of Qi Practitioners under South Barren.


    As Zhong Yue travelled to his destination, he did not bother hiding his position and just charged straight into South Barren. Of course, this startled the Zhong Li Qi Practitioners guarding the border of South Barren.


    However, he was not stopped because of his reputation and his feats in the West Barren.


    And just right after he left, the higher-ups of the Zhong Li Celestial Race was immediately notified of his arrival through the totem pirs.They were all angered as soon as they heard the news for he still entered South Barren even after slicing the Fiery Capital apart!


    ��Zhong Yue, you have crossed the line!��


    Not long after Zhong Yue entered the South Barren, fiery clouds appeared on top of him, and along with many Zhu Rong n��s strong individuals, a True Spirit magnate Qi Practitioner showed up.


    The magnate Qi Practitioner looked at Zhong Yue and said angrily, ��How dare you still show yourself here! Are you trying to end your life?��


    Zhong Yue greeted him and replied politely, ��Senior martial brother, I am here to borrow the Lesser Void World for a short period of time. Can you please move aside?��


    ��Senior martial brother? You dare call me your senior martial brother?��


    The Qi Practitionerughed so loud as if he heard the funniest thing ever and said, ��How dare you, little brat! Do you know who I am? I addressed the old dog, Feng Shang, as senior martial brother. Who are you to call me senior martial brother?��


    Without saying anything more, his true spirit jumped out, turning into a Zhong Li Celestial riding atop two dragons. He mmed his palm toward Zhong Yue and said, ��Show me your strength and see if you are qualified to call me senior martial brother!��


    Zhong Yue, however, lifted up his hand calmly, and after a loud explosion, the Zhu Rong n��s magnate Qi Practitioner was sent flying away. As he spurted out arge amount of blood, he looked at Zhong Yue with a newfound fear in his eyes.


    With a shake, Zhong Yue continued toward the Fiery Capital, and as he walked further and further away, his voice could be heard saying, ��I called you senior martial brother because you are much older than me, not because I feel inferior to you.��


    After traveling for a few thousand more meters, zing thunder formed and struck around Zhong Yue. When he looked up, he saw someone shrouded in thunder standing in the air like a celestial. The person pointed his finger at Zhong Yue, shooting out horrifying thunders towards Zhong Yue!


    This person��s thunder was so strong that they were on the verge of turning into the Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon, and as he bathed in the thunder, exposed his terrifyingly strong body, he stared at Zhong Yue and said coldly, ��Zhong Yue, I, Xia Chongfeng have been waiting for you for a very long time!��


    Zhong Yue then greeted him and said politely ��Senior Martial Brother Xia, I wish borrow the Lesser Void World to meet a friend of mine for a short while, can you please grant me permission to use it?��


    Xia Chongfengughed darkly, and his face turned sinister as he said icily, ��You wish to borrow the Lesser Void World of the Zhong Li Celestial Race? Alright, I��ll lend it to you but first, you will have to get through me first!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, flew in front of Xia Chongfeng and said, ��Your body is very strong, but can you put up a decent challenge for me?��


    He then continued flying upwards and entered the lightning zone at the even higher level where it was extremely close to the Pure Yang lighting zone.


    Xia Chongfeng sneered and quickly followed behind him. The two got higher and higher into the air. As they went higher, the power of the lightning increased drastically, and eventually, they entered the Pure Yang lightning zone and the Pure Yang lightnings struck toward them with horrifying power!


    Suddenly, a huge meat mountain fell from the skies, and the meat mountain was Xia Chongfeng. He was struck so severely that most of his body was burned.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue descended slowly and when he got to Xia Chongfeng��s side, heughed and said, ��I hope you are a man of your word.��


    Immediately, Xia Chongfeng wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, blood started gushing out and he quickly closed his mouth again.


    Zhong Yue thenughed happily and continued toward his destination.


    After another few thousand miles, dark clouds and raging lightnings formed on top of him as an ocean appeared in the skies. Two fireball rose from the ocean and at the back of the fireballs was a greenish ck fin. A gigantic Kun then emerged and said with a vibrating voice, ��Zhong Yue, where is Peng Qianqiu and Peng Jinyi?��


    ��They are dead�� because I killed them,�� replied Zhong Yue calmly. ��It was a little troublesome dealing with Peng Jinyi, but it only took me one hit to kill Peng Qianqiu.��


    ��One hit?��


    Right away, the huge Kun then turned and disappeared back into the ocean before everything returned to calm again.

 Chapter 488 - Indeed, Who Could Stop Him Now?

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Indeed, Who Could Stop Him Now?</h4>


    ��What? Seal Suppression Hall Hall Master left for the South Barren?��


    On the Swords Gate golden summit, Jun Sixie��s face turned red upon hearing the news, ��This idiot brat �� Didn��t he just say that he wouldn��t stir any troubles, yet he is now in South Barren? Doesn��t he know how much the Zhong Li Celestial Race want to hang his head on top of the Fiery Capital? No, I can��t let that happen, I will head over and bring him back! Fu Bao, Fu Bao, take Xuan Yuan over, I will bring him along with me!��


    Fu Bao��s face turned pale as she hugged little Xuan Yuan tightly in her arms while Shui Zian quickly said, ��Headmaster, calm down, calm down. Although that brat likes to bring trouble everywhere with him, I��m sure he knows what he��s doing. If you bring Xuan Yuan there as well, things will be even more messed up.��


    Jun Sixie began prattling imperceptible words before saying, ��Can��t he just obediently stay home for a few more days? Why does he have to always make me worry?!��


    Shui Zian raised his brows and lowered his head for a second, he thought, Owh, headmaster��s words are starting to sound a little bit ambiguous now. Is she letting out her true feelings now?


    ��Headmaster, calm down a little, rx.��, Shui Zianughed dryly and said, ��I��ll have the informants to keep an close eye at him. We will act right away if there is any real danger.��


    ��


    Zhong Yue had been travelingfor a few thousand miles before the Fiery Capital finally came into sight. There was a divine tree In front of the grand capital, asrge as a mountain and as tall as the sky.


    There were many fire dragons frolicking through the leaves and resting on the branches while a beautiful woman was standing on top of the huge tree crown, looking at Zhong Yue.


    The n master of the Zhu Rong n, Zhurong Yanqin, smiled and she said, ��Little Friend Zhong, do you want toe in and have a cup of tea?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated as he pondered at the divine tree.


    ��I��m just a woman, is the legendary Zhong Yue scared of a mere woman?�� Zhurong Yanqin said coquettishly.


    ��I��m not afraid of you, madam,�� Zhong Yue returned the smile back and said, ��But I am afraid of n Master Xia. If n Master Xia and you have joined hands, then even I can��t walk away unharmed. Is n Master Xia not here?��


    ��My husband is still in the West Barren,�� Zhurong Yanqin smiled and said, ��Although he knows you areing, he would still need a day to get back.��


    Zhong Yue let out a breath of relief, he went onto the divine fire tree and said while smiling, ��Madam, you��ve invited me to the tree. Aren��t you worried that n Master Xia will get the wrong idea?��


    Zhurong Yanqin walk forward; her movements were like that of a fairy��s while her lithe body exuded an aura of strength!


    The fire tree��s godly aura burst out, growing stronger with her every step, eventually reaching a point that even magnates wouldn��t be able to withstand!


    Deep roars came from beneath the tree crown, and the fire dragons started moving out from the leaves. Their ws looked vicious, and their bodies were the epitome of strength.


    Clearly the fire tree was also a divine weapon forged by the Zhong Li ancestors and was incredibly strong. It was already strong on its own, but when Zhurong Yanqin��s arcane energy poured into it, the zing mes around it even started burning the air in the sky!


    The fire dragons weren��t true dragons as well, they were formed by the godly totem patterns and looked so real as if they were true godly dragons!


    Standing on the fire tree, it felt like he was a crafting material waiting to be melted by the godly fire and refined by the godly dragons!


    The tree-like treasures were incredibly useful, having many means of attack. They could sh, trap, tangle, pierce, perforate and even slice.


    Zhong Yue stood on the tree crown, he could feel the godly fire billow over and swallow him. The godly fire was incredibly strong, being able to burn his mortal body as well as his Yuan Shen, incinerating every totem pattern and even his cultivation base!


    ��Godly fire? I have them too you know. Not only that, but my Yuan Shen is the fire spirit. Although the Zhu Rong n��s divine tree has a strong fire, do you really think it can hurt me?��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud, he pulled out the Golden Peng Sword and casually swung it in the sky. Sword rays rained forward and decapitated the iing fire dragons while also shing their ws away. As for those fire dragons that survived the sword rays, they were met with a translucent bell around Zhong Yue, scattering into scattered moats of totem patterns upon ramming into the ��Shao Hao Bell��.


    Zhurong Yanqin walked on the leaves and with just a finger, she poked through the ��Shao Hao Bell��. Her finger continued poking toward Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    Zhong Yue released the Golden Peng Sword from his grip, and the golden sword flew out to kill the dragons around. Zhong Yue then raised his hand and struck toward Zhurong Yanqin.


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� emerged in his palm with great force


    Zhurong Yanqin��s finger poked Zhong Yue��s palm like a stone falling into a tranquil pool of water. Immediately, immense power sted out from the contact point of the finger and palm.


    The two of them shuddered violently, and the rumbling sound of thunder resounded out from within their bodies. In just one strike, the totem patterns in their bodies were broken.


    ��Little Friend Zhong, your arcane energy is really strong!��


    She was the n master of the Zhu Rong n, and although not as strong as n Master Xia, she was still an Imminent Deity magnate!


    She flicked her fingers at Zhong Yue��s palm that were each backed by the power of a full strike of an Imminent Deity!


    Zhong Yue continued darting around the space as he continued to exchange strikes with the Imminent Deity magnate. They were like two fire fairies waltzing on the top of a divine tree.


    In just the blink of an eye, they had fought from one end of the tree crown to the other and back. The Golden Peng Sword was also looming in and out of the leaves, killing one dragon after another.


    Suddenly, the two of them exchanged a final round of attacks before they were propelled away to opposite corners of the tree crown.


    Zhong Yue shed down from the divine tree and raised his hand. He recalled he Golden Peng Sword back into the light wheels behind his head.


    Zhong Yue sped his hands together and said while smiling, ��Madam, n Master Xia will be here anytime soon. If he sees the two of us tangling together, he won��t like it and it will also besmirch your image. It��s best that I leave now.��


    Killing intent burgeoned in Zhurong Yanqin��s eyes, and she raised her hand. Her silky sleeve slipped down and revealed her jade-like arm. The Fire Dragon Divine Tree flew up from the ground and fell onto her hand.


    Just as she was going to sh it down at Zhong Yue, heughed, ��Madam, do you not care about the well-being of those in the city?��


    Zhurong Yanqin quickly stopped, she looked far behind Zhong Yue and saw the Fiery Capital behind him. If she brought the Fire Dragon Divine Tree down on Zhong Yue, whole Fiery Capital would also have a taste of its power!


    ��No wonder even Xia Zhongjin and Xia Zhongguang couldn��t defeat you,�� the beautifuldy kept the divine tree, and she chortled, ��Zhong Shan boy, you are good. Why don��t you tell me what brings you here? As the owner of this piece ofnd, I deserve to know why.��


    Zhong Yue strode toward Fiery Capital, and he answered, ��I��m here to use the Lesser Void World, a fellow Doaist is there waiting for me. I��ll be sending him off today. Madam, you should very well know that Ie in peace, or otherwise �� blood would��ve been flowing in streams already.��


    Zhurong Yanqin followed behind and she asked loudly, ��A fellow Daoist? Who is it, who is it that you would deem worthy to be your fellow Daoist?��


    ��West Barren, Bi Xie,�� Zhong Yue strode into the Fiery Capital as his voice lingered in the sky.


    ��Bi Xie? West Barren Bi Xie?�� Zhurong Yanqin��s face changed slightly, ��The descendant of the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor?��


    In the Fiery Capital, the Martial Heavenly Masters all staring at Zhong Yue. There were also a few Kun Peng magnates that rushed over while the Heavenly Dharma and Inner Core Qi Practitioners went into a formation. They were all filled with great killing intent as they obstructed Zhong Yue��s path.


    ��Make way for him,�� Zhurong Yanqin walked over and said while smiling, ��Violence is forbidden in the Fiery Capital, and today is no exception. Since the Zhong Shan n member is here without ill-intentions, why don��t we show our magnanimity for once? Zhong Shan boy, you can go.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and thanked her, ��Thank you, madam.��


    The crowd made way for him, the array formation separated from the middle but the soul weapons still hung high above his head along with a few Kun Peng experts, all of them waiting for the opportunity to pounce.


    Zhong Yue, however, remained calm and continued onward without fear. In the Fiery Capital, He had destroyed Lord Xia��s godly statue with the Divine Wing Saber. And although it had been rebuilt, its former grandeur was no longer present.


    Zhong Yue flew up to the godly statue��s hand and saw two Zhong Li expert guarding the door. One was a Xia n Martial Master and the other was a Zhu Rong Qi Practitioner.


    Zhong Yue walked toward the door and the two experts made way for him. Zhong Yue nodded at them before disappearing from their sights.


    In the next moment, Zhurong Yanqin and the other experts walked over. They all furrowed their brows and looked at the door but didn��t walk in.


    ��Madam Zhurong, what level is this Zhong Shan n in?�� A magnate asked.


    ��Heavenly Dharma, but strong enough to kill the True Spirit magnate.��


    Zhurong Yanqin frowned and she said, ��We exchanged over hundred strikes and although my arcane energy is stronger than his, it��s not that easy to suppress him either. Oh, what was thement on him from the god of the West Barren?��


    A Zhu Rong expert answered from the side, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, if he wants to leave the West Barren, who would dare to stop him?��


    Zhurong Yanqin sighed, she mumbled softly, ��Indeed, who can stop him now?��


    The crowd was in shock. Zhurong Yanqin was the n master of the Zhu Rong n, an Imminent Deity magante, and even she said that it would be hard for her to suppress Zhong Yue. One could really tell how high her evaluation of Zhong Yue��s was!


    What an eventful period of time, what an eventful days��, Zhurong Yanqin thought in her heart, If the two elders were not dead, if the Four Symbol Banners was not stolen by the Zhong Shan n boy, we would��ve been able to make him stay. But now��


    Shemented bitterly in her heart, Even Lord Xia��s spirit is suffering severe injuries and the saint weapon is heavily damaged. Now, our Zhong Li Celestial Race can��t even stop a little junior froming and going as he pleases��


    However, the biggest reason she didn��t stop Zhong Yue was because of the human race. She no longer understood the capabilities of the human race, and it was all because of the divine sword that had carved a canyon into into the West Barren.


    That event had left a deep mark on her, and without fully understanding the full extent of humanity��s strength, she wasn��t going to do anything to Zhong Yue, especially when her husband was not here.


    Suddenly, the crowd started cheering, ��n Master Xia is back!��


    Zhurong Yanqin was overjoyed, she raised her head and her gaze met with her husband��s. n Master Xia, Mister Kun Da, and Feng Wuji had alle back andnded in front of the Lesser Void World��s entrance.


    Zhurong Yanqin quickly led the experts and greeted them.


    Immediately after they greeted one another, Mister Kun Da said, ��Where is the Zhong Shan boy?��

 Chapter 489 - Top of The Godlike Board

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Top of The Godlike Board</h4>


    Zhurong Yanqin answered, ��He is already in the Lesser Void World.��


    Mister Kun Da was puzzled and asked, ��If he is already there, why aren��t we in there as well? Let��s rush in and kill him! We have so many experts, how can he be our match?��


    n Master Xia shook his head and said, ��Mister Kun Da, even if we enter the Lesser Void World, we will be in a different dimension to the Zhong Shan n member. We will be in the magnate dimension while he will be in the Heavenly Dharma dimension, we won��t be able to touch him. As long as he is in the Lesser Void World, we can only wait for him toe out on his own.��


    ��Besides, not even the strongest Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner will be able to kill him.�� Zhurong Yanqin said, ��I��ve tested his power, and he not much weaker than me. At the very least, I wouldn��t be able to stop him from escaping if he wanted to leave. No matter how many Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners we have, they will still be no match for Zhong Yue.


    The new arrivals frowned. Zhong Yue had already entered the Lesser Void World, leaving them with no choice but to linger around outside of the entrance, waiting for him toe out.


    But what if Zhong Yue stayed in it and never came out, wouldn��t they have to wait forever?


    ��Don��t worry, people. As of now, our Zhong Li Celestial Race still has a few Heavenly Dharma cultivators in the Lesser Void World, they can keep watch over Zhong Yue and Bi Xie��s actions.�� Zhurong Yanqin thought and she said, ��He said he wanted to send the West Barren Bi Xie off. But why does he want to do that? If he wanted to send him off, there is no need to do it in the Lesser Void World, the Lesser Void World doesn��t have any path to leave the Ancestral Star.��


    The Lesser Void World was part of the Ancestral Star, it connected directly to the Reincarnation Saint Monarch��s residence, but there weren��t any ways to leave the Ancestral Star from there.


    This Lesser Void World was created by Lord Xia, but the true architect of the dimension was, in fact, the Reincarnation Monarch.


    In the ancient days, Lord Xia found the dimensional entrance to the Reincarnation Monarch��s residence, and on top of the dimension, Lord Xia opened the Lesser Void World, connecting it to the Monarch��s imperial pce. However, even with Lord Xia spending the rest of his life exploring it, he was still unable to fully grasp all its secrets.


    ��If what he meant when saying he would send Bi Xie off is to kill him, then there is no need to do it in the Lesser Void World. With the Lang Ya Board, Bi Xie will stille back even after death, Bi Xie will still revive����, n Master Xia mumbled.


    The crowd was confounded by Zhong Yue��s actions.


    Feng Wuji thought, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s reincarnation has failed, Swords Gate divine sword tore his n apart, and for Bi Xie to appear here, what does it mean?


    His intelligence was beyond ordinary people, and his thoughts were deeper. Rays shed across his eyes as he thought, Although the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor failed in reviving, the six saint spirits are still here. If �� he possesses Bi Xie, then he can still use the six saint spirit to acquire a higher achievement than his past life. The key to everything is Bi Xie! That being said, if Zhong Yue is here to send him off, then the one that will walk out of the Lesser Void World would most probably be Bi Xie Celestial Emperor instead of Bi Xie!


    Just as he thought about it, he furtively took out the totem pir and informed the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s godly spirit, notifying it of his conclusion, ��I plead the grand ancestor to lock down the Lesser Void World and kill the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s voice rumbled and sted in Feng Wuji��s mind, ��Wuji, you are thinking way too much! Even if the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor possesses his descendant, that doesn��t mean he can be killed that easily, you are underestimating him! As soon as his Chaotic Warhorn is cast out, I can��t do anything anymore! Your request is denied!��


    Feng Wuji quickly said, ��Why don��t you try? Without trying, how will you know if it works? This is the best time to do it, to take down Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and plunder his Chaotic Warhorn. With that, grand ancestor, you will be able to unite the celestial races and wipe the Ancestral Star of anypetitors, not even the Deity Overlords will be able topete with you! We Xiao Mang Celestial Race will be able to conquer the Ancestral Star and expand far beyond imagination!��


    But the Xiao Mang grand ancestor sneered back coldly, ��But what if we fail? I will die and the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will be wiped from existence! Wuji, do your own thing, take care of your own responsibilities and leave the matters of gods aside, you are still too weak to have a say in things!��


    His voice then stopped answering Feng Wuji��s calls.


    Feng Wuji kept the totem pir and thought, Such good timing and yet, the grand ancestor is such a coward! No wonder he can only be under the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor even now. The me for his situation lies with him alone at this point!


    Although he knew this was the best time to kill the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, he was clear that he wasn��t strong enough to do it. He thought in his heart, The Xiao Mang grand ancestor can protect me now, but when, one day, I became a god myself, his ws will still be upon me, restricting me as well. Even more, he might raise his guard against me and kill me when he deems me a threat to his dominance. I need to prepare myself for this, when the timees when I don��t need him anymore, it��s best that I send him off on his way! Hmmm �� it��s an issue of how to kill him. I need perfect timing as well, better yet, if I can devour his cultivation base for my myself��


    ��n Master Xia, summon a disciple of yours over. I have a divine mirror called the Realm Linker, it can show us the images in the Lesser Void World,�� Mister Kun Da suddenly said, ��If we know all of Zhong Yue��s and Bi Xie��s methods, then we will be able to do anything to them as we desire!��


    n Master Xia��s eyes brightened up, Mister Kun Da��s suggestion was on point. Zhong Yue was good at escaping, the number of precarious situations that he still managed to get out of had been too many to count. Bi Xie was even more mysterious, he was the descendant of the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, all of his skills and prowess were unknown to the public. The two of them were two of the strongest among their peers. If they had any emperor-level skills that could be taken as reference, it would still be a great benefit to the crowd!


    n Master Xia then immediately summoned a Heavenly Dharma cultivator, Mister Kun Da handed the Realm Linker Divine Mirror to the cultivator and ordered, ��When you are in the Lesser Void World, just cast it out.��


    The Heavenly Dharma cultivator nodded and brought the divine mirror into the Lesser Void World.


    ��


    Zhong Yue entered the sixth floor of the Lesser Void World, the dimension belonging to the Heavenly Dharma experts.


    This Lesser Void World��s space is even bigger than the Ancestral Star, there are also many mysteries here. If the Lesser Void World is released back into the world, Ancestral Star will be a few times bigger than how it is now!, Zhong Yue nced around and found the Lesser Void World City, he thought, Breaking the entrance might do the job of releasing the Lesser Void World back to the world, but with my current strength, I��m still too weak to do that.


    He really wanted to release all of the dimensions taken by the ancient gods, he wanted to have a look at how theplete Ancestral Star would be like.


    It must be grand and spectacr sight to behold, with stars ands, sun and moon orbiting around it!


    However, it was all just a distant dream for now.


    In the Lesser Void World City, Bi Xie was standing below the Goldike Board. There were also a few Zhong Li Qi Practitioners who stood on the sides and watched vigntly.


    Zhong Yue walked toward the Godlike Board and stood beside Bi Xie, he looked at the board and didn��t find Bi Xie��s name listed on it while his own name was at the bottom, not even higher than Jiao Qingtu��s.


    Although Bi Xie had fought with Jiao Qingtu before, the battlefield was not in the Lesser Void World. Thus, his name was not listed in the Godlike Board.


    Zhong Yue looked higher and saw Chi Xue��s name. Thest time Chi Xue was here, she overtook Feng Xiaozhong and became listed at sixth ce while Feng Xiaozhong dropped to eighth.


    ��With Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong��s prowess now, he should be able to be in the Legendary Board?�� Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    The Feng Xiaozhong now was way stronger than the time when he entered the Lesser Void World. Although Zhong Yue��s strength has greatly increased now, even cultivating the various extreme states, he was still in awe of Feng Xiaozhong. This was all because that man was a true Dao Seeker, having already touched upon the fundamentals of skills, and his talent was beyond imagination!


    ��Feng Xiaozhong?�� Bi Xie startled, he said, ��I��ve heard a lot about him, but have never met him before.��


    ��It��s a good thing you haven��t,�� Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��If you did, then we wouldn��t be here chatting.��


    Bi Xie thought of the descriptions of Feng Xiaozhong and nodded seriously, ��He would��vesurely dissected me into pieces, analyzed my Yuan Shen, searched my memories and researched the Bi Xie Celestial Race��s abilities and skills.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��But all we need is just time, with enough time, we won��t be any weaker than him. Brother Bi Xie, do you know where the Legendary Board is? You and I will surely be able to enter the board, but why is it not here?��


    Far away, the few Heavenly Dharma cultivators shook their head and sneered coldly, they criticized in their hearts, Legendary Board? This Zhong Shan n member is really presumptuous! How dare he say he and Bi Xie can both enter the Legendary Board!


    Do you think the Legendary Board is so easy to be in? For the past 50,000 years, only four have been able to enter the Legendary Board��


    As of now, the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner with the Realm Linker Divine Mirror also reached Lesser Void World City. He cast out the mirror high into the sky and Zhong Yue��s and Bi Xie��s image became reflected on it.


    Outside of the Lesser Void World, Mister Kun Da had drawn a circle in the air, and the images reflected on the mirror inside the Lesser Void World was shown to them. They could see Zhong Yue and Bi Xie standing below the Godlike Board, and their conversation was also clear, it was truly amazing. The Kun Peng soul weapons were really intriguing.


    ��Legendary Board?�� Mister Kun Da heard it and he sneered coldly, ��What a brat! n Master Xia, high priest, where can you all be in the board?��


    n Master Xia raised his brow, he said hesitantly, ��I can be in the Godlike Board, but the Legendary Board, it��s hard����


    Feng Wuji smiled and answered, ��I can only be in the Warrior Board, not even as strong as n Master Xia. People, look at the horn carried on Bi Xie��s back!��


    Their attentions were quickly pulled to the back of Bi Xie, and their hearts all stiffened up.


    The horn on Bi Xie��s back was exactly the horn that fought with the divine sword. It was the emperor-leveled divine weapon!


    ��


    In the Lesser Void World, Bi Xie looked at the Godlike Board, and he suddenlyughed, he said, ��Why don��t you and I take out all of our prowess, show our aura and see where can we go in the Godlike Board?��


    Zhong Yue heard him and looked over.


    The two of themughed at one another, and abruptly, they both have surged out their aura.


    Krong, krong��������


    The Lesser Void World shuddered violently and the city started quaking!


    Buzzing sounds could be heard as Zhong Yue��s Six Paths Wheels emerged behind him and the Nine Revolving Inner Core flew out from his mouth. The Fuxi Yuan Shen appeared behind him, one eye shone bright like the sun and the other was luminescent like the moon while the third eye on the forehead was covered with a divine light!


    Bi Xie��s chest thumped violently, the six hearts in him filled his body with immense blood essence and six light wheels emerged behind him as well as the Nine Revolving Inner Core. The Bi Xie Yuan Shen also appeared behind him, its one leg stomped on the ground and another leg stamped in the sky!


    Their aura burst out and the few Heavenly Dharma cultivators in the Lesser Void World City were pushed out from the city!


    Meanwhile, Bi Xie��s name flickered from the bottom of the Lang Ya Board up to the Warrior Board before soon appearing on the Godlike Board!


    Zhong Yue��s name also charged all the way from the end of the Godlike Board to the first rank in the board!


    Bi Xie��s name then continued to rush up, and in just an instant, it reached the second rank and overtook Zhong Yue��s name as the first!


    Their auras shed with one another as the sky trembled. The whole Lesser Void World was shuddering. Zhong Yue��s name quickly overtook Bi Xie��s name again before Bi Xie��s overtook Zhong Yue��s again.


    Outside of the city, the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners were shocked. And outside of the Lesser Void World, Mister Kun Da, Feng Wuji, n Master Xia, and the other magnates werepletely bewildered. Their faces underwent a variety of changes before settling on a despondent expression!


    With just their auras alone, Zhong Yue and Bi Xie were already at the top of the Godlike Board, just what kind of achievements did they have?


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue and Bi Xie struck out with their palms at the same time. The moment their palm strikes collided, their names instantly disappeared from the Godlike Board!

 Chapter 490 - The Legendary Board

    <h4>Chapter 490 - The Legendary Board</h4>


    Outside of the city and Lesser Void World, everyone, whether they be Heavenly Dharma cultivators or magnates, were all in disbelief.


    Zhurong Yanqian even shouted, ��Disappeared?��


    n Master Xia also eximed out of shock, ��Have they entered the Legendary Board?��


    Feng Wuji was bewildered, he couldn��t have believed it and his heart became engulfed in bitter regret. He was technically the first human who brought Zhong Yue into cultivation, Zhong Yue��s first skill, the ��Spring Thunderbolt Sword Skill�� was taught by him as Elder Pu.


    The seed that he had sown back then had certainly grown like a weed for him!


    Clearly, Zhong Yue��s and Bi Xie��s strength were shown to be beyond the limitations of the Godlike Board, leaving only the Legendary Board left for them to enter!


    But what was this Legendary Board?


    Since 50,000 years ago, only four experts were able to enter the Legendary Board. These four existences were enigmas shrouded in clouds of mystery whose talents were purported to rival that of Lord Xia and the other Deity Overlords!


    Those who could be listed were basically future Deity Overlords, and if not, fated to transcend beyond the Deity Overlord level!


    Who knew that a little Qi Practitioner he had frivolously provided guidance to would eventually render such achievements?. Even being able to enter the Legendary Board attested to his limitless potential!


    There were so many chances he could have destroyed Zhong Yue, so many opportunities he could have easily killed Zhong Yue. But he didn��t, since he didn��t want to alert Swords Gate by killing such a talent, nor did he want to kill a junior whose talent he appreciated. Yet now, the only thought that gued his mind was��why didn��t he do it? Why didn��t he take down Zhong Yue before he could even became a threat to him?


    Krong����


    Above the Lesser Void World City, godly rays exploded out and a golden board hovered down from the clouds. Its appearance was apanied by the sounds of chants and the words of worshippings. It felt like there were gods praising it and singing in unison.


    The Legendary Board!


    The golden Legendary Board was incredibly mysterious, it had only appeared four times in the past. Even an existence like n Master Xia had never seen it before, let alone others.


    But now, the Legendary Board had appeared again. And this time, for two young men!


    Other than the likes of n Master Xia and Mister Kun Da, the other magnates were thrilled by its appearance. They were all looking at the golden board. Although the Zhong Li Celestial Race had owned the Lesser Void World for 50,000 years, they only knew there were four ancient experts who were listed in the board; there weren��t any records on exactly who they were.


    But now, thanks to Zhong Yue and Bi Xie, they were finally able to have a look at the four ancient experts. Thus, how could they be not excited?


    However, when they looked at the golden board, they were all startled. There were six names and six figures on the Legendary Board, but other than Zhong Yue and Bi Xie��s names and their respective figures, the other four names and figures were all blurred!


    This revtion shocked everyone present!


    ��The four ancient experts, they are still alive!�� Feng Wuji suddenly said.


    Everyone��s hearts all immediately stiffened. They instantly knew what he meant. The four experts listed in the Legendary Board were still alive, and not only that, but they were even stronger than Lord Xia was now. After all, Lord Xia was already dead, it was only his spirit that remained in this world. Surely, he would not be as strong as those who were still alive.


    Thus, as the four ancient experts didn��t want the world to know of their identities, they had suppressed the Legendary Board and blurred out their names.


    ��They are all existences from over 10,000 years of ago! How can they be alive ?!�� n Master Xia��s face turned pallid as he eximed in shock.


    Even thest Western Mother expert that entered the Legendary Board was also at least 10,000 years old, whereas the oldest expert recorded on the Legendary Board was already 40,000 years old. How could they still be alive?


    In the records, even Heavenly Monarchs had a maximum lifespan of 20,000 years. How could there be any other god who could live longer than the Heavenly Monarchs?


    However, little did they know that there was a huge w in the Ancestral Star��s cultivation system. They werepletely oblivious to the Six Paths Reincarnation, they didn��t know that as long as the sixth secret realm was cultivated, that even gods would be able to enjoy a longer lives than the ancient Heavenly Monarchs!


    This wasn��t a secret in the first ce. But with the Six Paths Reincarnation in the first Six Paths World in disrepair, coupled with the loss of cultivation heritage over time, it had be a forgotten secret to those living on the Ancestral Star.


    Clearly, these four ancient experts, other than the known Western Mother Empress, had opened the sixth secret realm!


    To be able to cultivate the sixth secret realm �� the Bloodline Secret Realm �� without the Six Paths Reincarnation was truly hard. And for a total of three cultivators to achieve it within the past 50,000 years was something that greatly surprised Zhong Yue!


    Are they still in the Ancestral Star? Probably not, they are either in the other Six Paths World or the Zi Wei Divine Court.


    His attention was then immediately taken up by Bi Xie��s attacks as he stopped thinking about the matter.


    Bi Xie was the most talented peer Zhong Yue had evere across. He was just like a mirror image of Zhong Yue, except that he was stronger.


    Bi Xie had also cultivated the states of extremity in every cultivation stage, from Spirit Nurturing up to Heavenly Dharma. Not only that, but Bi Xie��s Awakening level also had the two extreme states �� reverse-opening the secret realms and also the sixth secret realm!


    This was the first time Zhong Yue had met an opponent whose achievements in cultivation matched his own!


    Furthermore, Bi Xie still had six hearts that constantly supplied him with blood essence that was a level above Zhong Yue��s!


    Zhong Yue��s blood essence was really strong, he could be said as the strongest in the Ancestral Star and even in the Kun Lun Realm, only Kua Fuding couldpete against him.


    But whenpared to Bi Xie��s blood essence, it wasn��t reallyparable.


    However, that was not the most terrifying aspect of it all. The six hearts of the Bi Xie Celestial Race had bestowed him with a naturally rapid cultivation speed, and also a strong and firm cultivation base!


    Furthermore, Bi Xie��s cultivation technique was from the Bi Xie Celestial Race, an emperor-level cultivation technique that was powerful and flexible in many changes. The skills he cast were so abstruse that even Zhong Yue��s divine third eye couldn��t see through them!


    Without being able to dispel them directly, Zhong Yue had to resort to brute force to fight through them!


    Hu����


    Zhong Yue��s inner core flew out expanded. The emergence of the Tai Chi Force Field had crushed the whole city, and an over 3000 mile radius ofnd was covered in his force field!


    Krong����


    A zing sun rose from the left side, melting the pces into liquid.


    At the same time, an ice-cold moon rose from the right side of the city, freezing everything that its light washed over.


    The celestial cultivation base and the demon cultivation base were grinding against one another, smiting everything into dusts and ashes!


    Shua����


    The whole Lesser Void World City was quickly reduced into nd!


    ��Force of the Heaven and Earth!��


    Zhong Yue bellowed and raised his hand up into the the sky. Immediately, the surrounding energy converged into the palm of his hand before entering his body.


    His body erged and morphed into the Fuxi True Form, appearing to be 10,000 feet tall in the Tai Chi Force Field with the six light wheels revolving rapidly behind him.


    As soon as he cultivated the Nine Revolving Inner Core, breaking through to the Heavenly Dharma level nine times, he had attained a lot of insights into the Heavenly Dharma level. Each of his breakthroughs would allow him to delve deeper into the Heavenly Dharma secrets, culminating in himprehending the way to utilize the force of heaven and earth!


    Not only was he not inferior to Kua Fuding��s Avatar when he used it, but he was even stronger!


    Kua Fuding couldn��t use the force of heaven and earth together with his Nine Revolving Inner Core. The Kua Fu celestial being in his inner core force field was only the product of his visualization.


    But Zhong Yue fused the two together. He could bring the force of heaven and earth into his body and use it along with the force field, making himself a celestial being in the domain of his force field. In the force field, he would be like a god, having overwhelming strength superior to others!


    Meanwhile, Bi Xie��s Nine Revolving Inner Core had also cast out the force field, it was as wide as Zhong Yue��s and had also turned into the celestial being like a god in his own force field.


    The two of them performed identical actions, and it was real bizarre, as if they were mirrors of one another.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up. He had seen many force fields, the celestial experts like Kua Fuding and Chi Xie, the demons like Yan Zhen and Sudomi, but these experts�� force fields only suppressed the skills other than their own styles.


    But Bi Xie��s inner core force field suppressed everything in it, whether it be the demon skills or celestial skills, nothing was immune to its absolute suppression!


    Bi Xie��s eyes brightened up as well. Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Force Field was horrifyingly strong, his own inner core force field was stillcking, but the Tai Chi Force Field was incredibly profound, being able to utilize both the demon and celestial energy in the heaven and earth.


    In turn, Bi Xie could only utilize the force of the celestial energy in the heaven and earth.


    The two inner core force fields shed together, violently grinding against each other,peting for space and dominance. The sheer force of the collision sent the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners flying into the sky.


    As soon as the Heavenly Dharma experts crashed into the ground, they struggled to get up and bolted out as far as possible. Even the divine mirror was pushed up into the sky and flew out for a few thousand miles before stopping.


    Only the Warrior Board, Godlike Board, and Legendary Board were still hovering in mid-air, but they were also swinging violently in the turbulent air.


    Boom����


    A loud blunt sound ravaged thend. In the two inner core force field, Zhong Yue and Bi Xie cast out their strong skills, they had both gone all out in their first strike!


    Bi Xie��s emperor-leveled godly skill and Zhong Yue��s ��Celestial Demon Yi�� struck together, and right after, Zhong Yue bowed down. The myriad gods appeared around him and an altar emerged beneath his feet. The dimension was even shuddering violently when Zhong Yue bowed down!


    If felt as if an ancient barbaric god had awoken!

 Chapter 491 - Fast versus Strong

    <h4>Chapter 491 - Fast versus Strong</h4>


    ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    This was the second skill in Zhong Yue��s ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, it could be said to be Zhong Yue��s strongest skill!


    The first skill ��Celestial Demon Yi�� and second skill ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    Both were cast out at the start of the battle and had shown his domineering power!


    On the other hand,Bi Xie had morphed into the Bi Xie celestial, with the head of a dragon the face of a tiger, and with two horns. He raised his left hand and stopped the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� while casting out a peculiar hand seal. Immediately, totem patterns billowed out behind him and formed 36 stars above in the sky. Each star had the faint figure of a god, and the gods had their own unique appearances but were all tall and imposing!


    The 36 stars wereposed of dense totem patterns, they were all incredibly profound while the 36 gods gave Zhong Yue a very weird feeling. It felt like they were living spirits!


    The 36 gods felt like the spirits that were born within stars that had been worshipped by countless living beings.


    With Bi Xie��s current knowledge and cultivation base, it was impossible to have created such a strong skill. Clearly, this could only be a skill created by the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    Only a Deity Emperor could have such an extreme understanding in the stars and space to create such an abstruse skill!


    The 36 godly figures along with the 36 stars plummeted down into Bi Xie��s right hand and shed with Zhong Yue��s ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    Thirty-six stars and gods against Zhong Yue��s millions of worshipping gods!


    Zhong Yue��s ebony hair fluttered in the sky and his muscles bulged up. His blood sounded like a billowing ocean while his Yuan Shen secret realms were in full rotation!


    His strength and arcane energy tightly synergized both his mortal body and Yuan Shen. He had turned into a war machine, with all of his strength and energy ready in full force!


    Bi Xie muffled a groan as Zhong Yue��s strength crushed all of the stars and gods away, sending Bi Xie flying back like a crashing meteor!


    The divine third eye emerged from Zhong Yue��s forehead, a godly ray was shot out and chased after Bi Xie. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s body shrunk to only 18 feet tall,pressing all of his power and energy together, greatly enhancing his strength and speed!


    Hundreds of punches were struck out in just the blink of an eye, leaving many afterimages in the air between them. If one looked closely, they would��ve realized that these punches were struck out with the dragon totem patterns!


    The punches were all imbued with the force of a Jiao Dragon!


    Once Zhong Yue had the upper hand, his attacks rained down like a storm on Bi Xie. In just a few moments, countless strikes were sent out. He then drew a circle with his hands and a translucent bell appeared in front of him


    Dang����


    The bell rang unceasingly and shot out wave after wave of sonic attacks behind the punches!


    Outside of the Lesser Void World, Mister Kun Da and the others who were viewing the battle through the Realm Linker Divine Mirror with raised eyebrows.


    First, there was the arcane energy skill, ��Worshipping of Gods�� that crushed the 36 stars and gods. Then, there was the golden godly ray of the divine third eye, followed by the mortal body punching skills which fused the dragon totem patterns and the ways of the Martial Masters. Lastly, there was still the sonic attack from that translucent bell.


    Bi Xie was sent flying through the mid-air, if he couldn��t stop Zhong Yue��s three iing waves of attacks, he would be defeated for sure!


    As of now, Bi Xie was already a thousand miles out, those three strikes would inflict more damage and push him out of his own inner core force field!


    If he was struck out from the Bi Xie Force Field while Zhong Yue was still in the Tai Chi Force Field, all Zhong Yue would have to do to was to just crush the Bi Xie Force Field away. With that, Zhong Yue would be able to kill Bi Xie and reap the fruits of victory!


    It was then, Mister Kun Da, n Master Xia and the others knew why even the higher cultivation level Qi Practitioners would still be defeated in Zhong Yue��s hands.


    Because Zhong Yue didn��t even have to test the limit of his opponent, all he had to do wasunch a barrage of his fiercest and most horrifying attacks. Even if the opponent didn��t have any ws, his attacks would still create one in his opponent.


    As long as you took a single step back, you would have to face an endless barrage of attacks from Zhong Yue! There just wasn��t any room for a single mistake when fighting someone like Zhong Yue!


    n Master Xia, Mister Kun Da and the others were shocked for Bi Xie. Even if they took his ce, they wouldn��t be able to do much against such attacks.


    Although their stronger cultivation base allowed them to forcibly suppress Zhong Yue, Bi Xie was still just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner like Zhong Yue!


    In the next moment, Bi Xie was already closing to the end of his inner core force field. He flicked his finger and nine stars were shot out to stop the iing godly ray.


    His other hand reached for one of the horns on his head, taking it down and blowing it. Immediately, the iing punches exploded into the hundred-feet long Jiao Dragons.


    As these Jiao Dragons were still lunging at him, the horn sounded out again and crushed the Jiao Dragons into pure totem patterns. The totem patterns then dispersed into thin air as well,


    The sonic attack of the ��Shao Hao Bell�� came right after the iing punches, by now, it was already toote for Bi Xie to fight back against it. Left with no choice, Bi Xie quickly lowered his head and faced the iing soundwaves with the only horn left on his head.


    The sound of a bell ringing was then stopped seconds right after it sounded.


    ��Two horns?�� Mister Kun Da was shocked, he eximed, ��What are they? How can they just fight against the Zhong Yue��s attacks so easily?��


    ��They are an inherent ability of the Bi Xie Celestial Race; the Horn of War and Horn of Fortune.�� Rays shed across Feng Wuji��s eyes as he said, ��The Horn of Fortune is also known as the Horn of Bi Xie, it can dispel any skills directed at it. While the Horn of War brings chaos and war, it can disrupt the enemy��s thoughts as well as strengthen the user��s own power. The first horn he used was the Horn of War, and the second one is the Horn of Fortune.��


    Mister Kun Da then gazed at Feng Wuji puzzlingly, he thought, How can he know so much? Even I don��t know about this.


    n Master Xia suddenly asked, ��High priest, how do you think one would counter Zhong Yue��s attacks?��


    The other experts also plunged into thoughts. Zhong Yue��s attacks were fast and fierce, relentlessly attacking the opponent like an ever-erupting volcano or an endlessly raging storm. It was truly hard to fight against him.


    If they were facing Zhong Yue in the same cultivation level, they would have long been dead already.


    There wasn��t a way they could think of to counter Zhong Yue��s attacks.


    Feng Wuji heard the question and answered smilingly, ��Fast.��


    ��Fast?��


    The experts were startled.


    In the Lesser Void World, Bi Xie disappeared from the ground, and in the next second, he was already in front of Zhong Yue. The two then started exchanging strikes again.


    For thest bout, Zhong Yue was fierce and domineering with great force. But his overwhelming strength still couldn��t defeat Bi Xie.


    And now, Bi Xie had returned and risen higher than ever with horrifying speed!


    Fierce and domineering strength also meant a sacrifice in speed!


    With a faster attack rate, Bi Xie managed to suppress Zhong Yue from casting the fierce and domineering skills!


    Bi Xie��s skills were incredibly quick, stars were sting out and emerging within his fingers like butterflies. He deftly moved around Zhong Yue and incessantlyunched his attacks at him, nearly overwhelming Zhong Yue. These stars were rising and falling, forming and exploding; the force of the stars was fast like lightning as they struck at Zhong Yue.


    His cultivation technique was really bizarre, something Zhong Yue had never seen before. Every skill he had cast was rted to stars, any star could be formed into the totem patterns, and the stars�� powers manifested through the totem patterns. Whether it be the sun, meteors, cosmic rays, the five celestial stars, or any other star or constetions.


    All sort of bizarre powers were cast out from his hands, zing fire like the sun, lively like the Ancestral Star, strong and powerful like the crashing meteors, or shrouded in a deathly aura like dyings!


    Not only that, but his two horns were also waltzing in mid-air, continuously dispelling Zhong Yue��s skills while strengthening his own power.


    Under his attacks, Zhong Yue seemed flustered. He had even cast out the eight arms to ward off the iing attacks.


    Meanwhile, the experts outside of the Lesser Void World perked up. They all looked at Feng Wuji and even n Master Xia and Mister Kun Da looked at Feng Wuji.


    Bi Xie��s solution was exactly like Feng Wuji��s, countering power with speed!


    ��High priest, so how should the Zhong Yue respond?�� Mister Kun Da suddenly asked.


    Feng Wuji pondered for a second and shook his head, saying, ��Impossible. Although the Zhong Yue is powerful, his skills favor strength and brutality over finesse. This is plenty enough for ordinary opponents, but not so for someone of Bi Xie��s caliber. If it were me, I will try to fight faster than Bi Xie, once he can��t catch up to my speed, then he will be defeated naturally. This Bi Xie, he is faster than I imagined����


    Mister Kun Da��s heart stiffened up and he pondered.


    Feng Wuji pointed out Zhong Yue��s w: strong and powerful but not fast enough to catch up with the true experts.


    Attacking faster truly a way to fight against Zhong Yue��s attacks but that wasn��t what rmed Mister Kun Da the most.


    For the first time, Mister Kun Da began to seriously re-evaluate Feng Wuji. Bi Xie was already beyond than the average celestial expert, and yet, Feng Wuji has somehow suggested that he was even faster than Bi Xie?


    This couldn��t help but give Mister Kun Da pause.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his line was cursed away by Bi Xie. Immediately, even more attacks rained down on him and inflicted even more injuries on him!


    ��The Zhong Shan n member really can��t stop Bi Xie��s fast attacks!�� Zhurong Yanqin and the others nodded as they looked at Feng Wuji in praise.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue dispersed the other six arms to be left with the normal two.


    ��What is he doing? Conceding defeat?�� Xia Zhongjin, who was standing beside n Master Xia, asked.


    Feng Wuji��s face turned solemn as he shook his head and said, ��No�� he��s found a way to stop Bi Xie. What an incredible fellow����

 Chapter 492 - Fellow Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 492 - Fellow Daoist</h4>


    ��He has found a way?��


    The crowd was shocked. Feng Wuji just said that the only way to beat Bi Xie was to be faster than him. But that was much easier said than done!


    Zhong Yue��s skill casting rate was not as fast as Bi Xie��s, nor did he have any skill that could have fight against the Deity Overlord cultivation techniques.


    The ��Monster God Ming King Art��, ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��, ��Great Boundless Sword Qi�� and any other cultivation technique he had learned were just god-leveled cultivation techniques. The skills they contained were also only ordinary godly skills, how could they be stronger than emperor-leveled godly skills.


    Whereas for a Deity Emperor��s heritage, other than the cultivation technique and the various arts, there were also many other skills that could be cast out in the blink of an eye.


    The great skills required one to focus and fully utilize the energies in their body. Thus, making the casting speed slower. Besides his arsenal of arts, Bi Xie still had the other quickunch skills from the Deity Emperor��s heritage that was passed down to him by the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    This was also why Zhong Yue was struck badly in just a few moment��s time. He didn��t have any skills that could contend against Bi Xie!


    Rays shed in Feng Wuji��s eyes, and he mumbled, ��Are you really that strong? Can you really create a skill that can fight against Bi Xie in such a short while?��


    In the Lesser Void World, Zhong Yue cast aside all of the other skills and dispersed the other six arms. He moved his hand quickly and raised out two fingers, cutting down on Bi Xie��s skills like a pair of dragon scissors.


    ��This���� Bi Xie��s heart thumped in shock. He could feel his skills losing connection with him along with his arcane energy, blood essence, and psyche he used to cast the skill!


    This was definitely something he had nevere across before. A skill that can nullify other skills, even cutting off the arcane energy, blood essence. and psyche along with it. How could there be such bizarre skill?


    Who could have created such an art?


    Bi Xie then elevated his rate of attack and started casting out stronger skills. Zhong Yue��s fingers moved in the air and the ��Dragon Shears�� flew out from his fingers, cutting down the iing skills.


    Bi Xie immediately suffered injuries; he could feel his heart aching in pain. He immediately stopped, and a 72-star array formation emerged beneath his feet. Bi Xie struck out a palm strike and the array formation shone brightly as well. There were also 72 godly figures that emerged within the array formation and struck at Zhong Yue together along with Bi Xie, further enhancing the strike��s power.


    While there were also the totem pattern formed in chains that curled around Bi Xie arm. But before they could do anything, Zhong Yue��s ��Dragon Shears�� already struck over and sheared the totem pattern chains away!


    The ��Dragon Shears�� were too way too bizarre. They don��t sh with the skills and only shear the skills away. Those who had faced with the ��Dragon Shears�� would know, it was like fighting with an untouchable enemy that could dispel your skills without fail. No matter how hard you tried, there still wouldn��t be any way around it.


    Thus, Bi Xie acted decisively and has cast out the great skills!


    Zhong Yue has also kept the ��Dragon Shears�� and fought back with the great skills!


    ��The ��Dragon Shears�� are too dominating, but it is a senior martial brother��s. Thus, I will not use it anymore.��


    Zhong Yue slithered forward at a great speed and struck at Bi Xie with the back of his hand while he said with a smile, ��Brother Bi Xie, let��s continue.��


    The ��Dragon Shears�� was the skill created by Feng Xiaozhong to break the bloodline seals in the Fuxi body.


    If even the bloodline seals in the Fuxi could be cut by the ��Dragon Shears��, how could Bi Xie��s skill be of it��s match?


    Zhong Yue��s admiration toward Feng Xiaozhong grew. Back in the days, he never realized the power of the ��Dragon Shears�� and thus never practiced it since breaking the firstyer of Fuxi bloodline seal.


    But as he was left with no choice now, he suddenly thought of the skill and has cast it out. It was also out of his expectation that the ��Dragon Shears�� could even shear the Deity Emperor��s cultivation skills!


    This was still just the skills, but what if the ��Dragon Shears�� was directed at heads?


    For example, the Inner Core Qi Practitioners were already strong in life force. Even when their heads were decapitated from their bodies, they could still survive if their heads were connected back to their bodies within a few moments after death. The same went for Imminent Deity magnates, but the window was longer.


    However, if it were the ��Dragon Shears�� that decapitated the cultivator, all of the blood essence, arcane energy and psyche would be sheared off from the body. With that being said, even if you had the head and reconnected it back to the body, you would still remain dead without doubt.


    Feng Xiaozhong had dug too many tombs, he had captured uncountable experts from various races, researched the gods�� corpses and even dissected the godly spirits. His understandings on skills and body structures were at a height that none could everpare with. Which was what allowed him to have created such a horrifyingly strong skill.


    Seeing that Zhong Yue really stopped fighting with the ��Dragon Shears�� and used the back of his hand instead, Bi Xie was startled.


    As soon as Zhong Yue showed the back of his hand, a freezing moon rose behind him and the Tai Yin Divine Water streamed below the jade moon. Great power was imbued in the moon and river.


    Bi Xie raised his hand andshed a palm strike in return.


    Krong����


    A loud noise like thunder rumblings ravaged the sky and Bi Xie felt an immensely cold force rushing into his arm. The peculiar force was washing his prowess away and eroding his skills. His heart thumped a beat and it was at this moment that Zhong Yue flipped his hand and struck his palm right at Bi Xie��s palm!


    Krong����


    The moon fell and the river copsed. A zing sun rose high and a Golden Crow flew out spanning its wings wide, it reached out to the sun and swallowed it into its beak.


    Instantly, Bi Xie felt an opposing surge of force rush into his arm.


    The two of them were fighting at a fast and intense attack rate.


    Zhong Yue was flipping and changing hands unceasingly. Bi Xie could then feel another two different kinds of forces in it. One was imbued in Zhong Yue��s left hand, it had the prowess of the solemn celestial element while the other was in the right hand, containing a nefarious demonic element.


    The back of the hand was Yin and the palm of the hand was Yang, the left was celestial and the right was demon. Zhong Yue��s strikes were interchangin from celestial to demon and Yin to Yang.


    Zhong Yue��s skill was still way too immature whenpared to Bi Xie��s. It wasn��t as strong nor was was it nearly as fast. It wasn��t evenparable to any other skills Zhong Yue had ever cast before.


    Not only that, but there were also many ws in his stance and also a noticeable decrease in his agility.


    Suddenly, Bi Xie��s attacks seemed turned slow as well, the skill was no longer as smooth nor was it as strong as it was before.


    His skills no longer looked like they were from the vaunted legacy of the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. Now, it looked slow, weak, and full of ws!


    The two of them were in their own inner core force fields, standing tall and imposing like two gods and yet, the skill they were casting were incredibly weak. It felt like they were just two cultivation amateurs learning from each other. It was an utterly ridiculous scene to witness.


    Outside of the Lesser Void World, the experts looking at the battle were all bewildered. The battle that Zhong Yue and Bi Xie had presented to them was incredibly amazing, and their arts were intriguing.


    Yet, the two of them were now fighting like two amateurs, attacking one another with the simplest and most primitive attacks.


    How did this happen?


    ��These are the two strongest young cultivators?�� A Kun Peng Heavenly Dharma expert shook his head and mumbled in disappointment, ��I can kill a few Qi Practitioners like this with one hand.��


    Mister Kun Da, n Master Xia and Feng Wuji stiffened up their faces. Zhong Yue and Bi Xie weren��t in a death battle now, they were both realizing and creating their own skills, molding their own cultivation techniques!


    Their attacks seemed to be primitive because they were just starting the skill creation process. However, the power of the skills shouldn��t be underestimated, the situation as surely unlike how the Kun Peng expert described. In fact, if the Kun Peng expert went forward, he would surely be killed in just one strike, there weren��t any other oues from that.


    ��Talent��,�� Mister Kun Da mumbled softly.


    Zhong Yue and Bi Xie��s skills wereing intopletion. The ws in their stances were greatly reduced and the battle grew more intense again. They were moving faster and faster while their skills were also turning stronger with every strike.


    All of the experts�� faces changed drastically, especially the Kun Peng expert that just spoke. His whole face turned pallid like a piece of white paper.


    n Master Xia nodded and said, ��Indeed, talents����


    Feng Wuji sighed, and he also said softly, ��Equally strong talents����


    Without the pressure from Bi Xie, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to create his own skill and without Zhong Yue bringing the pressure as well, Bi Xie wouldn''t be able to create his own skill either.


    They were talents for sure, and without them being as strong as the other, they wouldn��t be able toe across this fortuitous chance for enlightenment.


    ��Among the two, who would win?�� Zhurong Yanqin said softly.


    Mister Kun Da shook his head nor could n Master Xia tell. Feng Wuji frowned lightly as he looked at the battle. The two of them were stillpleting their skills, it was incredibly hard to predict who would be stronger than the other.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue and Bi Xie separated to one end each. The two of them were standing at the back of one another and their clothes were fluttering in the breeze before slowly settling down.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, what��s your skill��s name?�� Bi Xie turned around and he asked.


    ����Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style��.��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he asked, ��What��s yours?��


    ����Heavenly Fortune Profound Art��.�� Bi Xie smiled in great satisfaction as he said.


    Zhong Yue nodded softly. Abruptly, he moved like a sh of lightning and ced a willow leaf on Bi Xie��s forehead. The willow leaf brightened up and seeped into Bi Xie��s mind, cutting off the link between the Lang Ya Board and Bi Xie.


    Bi Xie was shocked, he tried to take down the leaf but to no avail, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, you����


    ��This can cut off the connection between you and the Lang Ya Board.�� Reluctance spread across Zhong Yue��s face and he said, ��If you die here, then you will truly die, not even the Lang Ya Board will save you. Fellow Daoist, I don��t want to see another man walking around in your body, even if it is your ancestor. I��d rather you die by my hand then let that happen.����


    Bi Xie startled, he suddenly smiled and answered, ��I��m willing to do it on my own. This has nothing to do with my ancestor��s will.��


    Zhong Yue kept silent, his voice was filled with bitterness as he said, ��If you can live on, you and I can be opponents and partners. We will be able to create many more skills and arts along the way. But you��ve chosen another path �� to sacrificed yourself for a dead ancestor����


    Bi Xie didn��t answer, he was quiet for a few moments and the young cultivator raised his head up, his eyes were filled with yearning as he looked into the starry sky, he said, ��You won��t be lonely. There are many other talented cultivators like me, somewhere out there in the universe, beyond the Ancestral Star.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, his voice was bitter and his eyes were red, ��But they �� they are not my Fellow Daoists, they are not my friends.��


    Bi Xie��s heart shuddered violently, he gave a long sigh and mumbled softly in his heart, ��Fellow Daoist, friend����


    At some point, tears started rolling down his face.


    ��Then, my fellow Daoist, you should keep the willow leaf. You know the Warhorn is with me, the Celestial Emperor��s spirit is also in me, you can��t kill me.�� Bi Xie gave a warm bright smile, he said, ��Farewell, my friend.��

 Chapter 493 - The Talent Dies Young

    <h4>Chapter 493 - The Talent Dies Young</h4>


    Zhong Yue kept the willow leaf in dejection. It felt as if a huge chunk of his heart had been carved out with a blunt knife.


    With Bi Xie sacrificing himself for his ancestor, Zhong Yue had lost a Fellow Daoist with whom he could walk alongside in his path of cultivation.


    This would be thest battle he could ever have with Bi Xie.


    From today onward, there would be no more Bi Xie, only the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    ��Does it end just like this?��


    Outside of the Lesser Void World, Mister Kun Da, n Master and the others were feeling empty as well. It was a great pleasure to witness the battle of the two strongest young cultivators. The battle had brought many inspirations to even the magnates like themselves.


    This, was something that could never have happened!


    From the past until now, since when could the younger cultivators bring inspiration to them? It was always the other way around, and now, the situation took a drastic turn.


    ��These two young supreme cultivators �� what a pity that Bi Xie is going to be taken over by the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, to be the celestial emperor��s second life.�� Zhurong Yanqin sighed with regret.


    Such a young cultivator who had such strong achievements. Bi Xie could surely embrace a higher achievement than the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, and yet, Bi Xie decided to sacrifice himself for his ancestor��s wish. This really didn��t sit well with Zhurong Yanqin��s.


    ��After this battle, where will they be in the Legendary Board?�� A magnate suddenly asked.


    Mister Kun Da instantly directed the divine mirror at the Legendary Board and a series of cold breathes could be heard from the crowd.


    In the Legendary Board, Bi Xie and Zhong Yue��s names had already overtaken the four ancient experts, taking the first and second ce respectively!


    But their names were still changing ces continuously, sometimes Zhong Yue would rise to the first rank and sometimes Bi Xie.


    This was because even the Lang Ya Board couldn��t determine which of the two had higher talent.


    ��Bi Xie, do you have any wish you have yet to fulfil in this life?�� Abruptly, the Warhorn flew out from Bi Xie��s Yuan Shen secret realm. Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s voice could be heard saying.


    ��My grand ancestor.�� Bi Xie bowed at the Warhorn and he shook his head while saying, ��My only wish was to battle with Brother Zhong, and it is now fulfilled. I have no regrets.��


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s Yuan Shen flew out from the Warhorn and entered Bi Xie��s forehead.


    Zhong Yue sighed deeply, but didn��t intervene. Bi Xie was the direct descendant to Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, he had the celestial emperor��s blood and was willing to sacrifice himself. He had no right to stop him.


    Furthermore, with Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s capabilities, it wouldn��t change anything if Zhong Yue were to step in. Thus, Zhong Yue could only stand and watch by the side.


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s Yuan Shen was incredibly strong, Bi Xie��s Yuan Shen couldn��t even stand a chance in the face of his ancestor��s strong Yuan Shen and would surely be crushed in an instant.


    Bi Xie��s spirit and soul would disperse into thin air and from then onward, Bi Xie would no longer exist.


    After the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s Yuan Shen possesses the new body. He would have to get ustomed to the new mortal body and root his soul and spirit in it.


    There were always risks in possession; it wasn��t as simple as just taking over the mortal body. If one rashly took on a new body, the possibility of rejection was incredibly high.


    This was all due to the ipatibilities between the possessor and the vessel. The greater the disparity between the two, the higher rate of failure.


    If the possessed body came from a different race, then the possessor would have to spend more time in altering the body��s bloodline and structure to fit itself.


    Thus, possession normally only urred between those who shared the same bloodline and cultivation technique. This would greatly increase the odds of sess and would allow the possessor to avoid the effort of restructuring the host body.


    This was also why Demon Saint possessed his disciple. His disciples cultivated his cultivation techniques, and possessing his disciple would allow him to synchronize with the body faster.


    However, as they were not of the same race or same blood, the demon Saint had to go into seclusion to repurpose his new body for himself.


    It was already close to a miracle for Tian Myriad Mother to be able to possess Shui Qingyan��s body. Shui Qingyan and Tian Myriad Mother were twopletely different beings with virtually no simrities between them; one was a human and the other was a demon. They even had differing cultivation techniques. Thus, Tian Myriad Mother used a long time to get ustomed to Shui Qingyan��s mortal body, still not being able to gain full control even prior to her death.


    This was why Tian Myriad Mother��s prowess was weaker than her spiritual form; the mortal body restricted her prowess.


    On the other hand, Bi Xie was of the same bloodline as the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, and he shared the same cultivation technique. Hence, the process was significantly smoother for the Bi Xie Emperor.


    Zhong Yue closely watched Bi Xie. As soon as he saw Bi Xie��s eyes dim, Zhong Yue sighed in his heart and walked away.


    Bi Xie was gone, now, there was only Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    The other Qi Practitioners were also rushing out from the Lesser Void World at the same time. Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed, and the Lang Ya Board shuddered violently. The other four boards had also shrunk into banners and they shed down at the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    Zhong Yue��s face has changed drastically. The Lesser Void World started to crack and the dimensional barrier began to crumble away!


    The surrounding had suddenly be so huge. Outside of the cracked sky, two 10,000 feet long fire dragons rushed in. Two dragons eight ws, each wing one side of a eight-legged cauldron as they rammed over at the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    The cauldron had eight copper dragon sculptures engraved on it, and as of now, the copper dragons had also awakened. They soared and pounced down at the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron!


    The shabby Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron appeared and struck at Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. Although the saint weapon was heavily damaged, it was still a strong divine weapon, being able to smite the Lesser Void World Cities with ease.


    Even that Realm Linker Divine Mirror was severely damaged, nearly shattering into pieces from the saint weapon��s aura!


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he quickly flew toward the Lesser Void World exit. The other Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners were also bolting out toward the Lesser Void World exit!


    ��Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron! Lord Xia��s spirit!�� The Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners were shouting loudly, ��Our grand ancestor, he is also here in the Lesser Void World!��


    Wuu����


    The sounds of the horn blew in the sky and the Warhorn flew out of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s forehead. It flew out toward the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and as soon as the horn sounded, the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners started exploding into ashes!


    Abruptly, a surge of godly aura trembled the world from the top of the twin fire dragons. A giant was seen standing tall on the fire dragons, it was none other than Lord Xia��s spirit!


    Not long ago, he was just badly injured by Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and hid in the Lesser Void World to remedy his injuries. But the battle between Zhong Yue and Bi Xie had awakened him from attending his injuries and attracted his attention.


    During the battle, Lord Xia didn��t dare to act as the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s Yuan Shen was right in the Warhorn inside of Bi Xie��s secret realms. If he had galvanized into action back then, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor would have undoubtedly killed him on the spot.


    However, this was the time when the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was in the process of possessing Bi Xie��s mortal body, his Yuan Shen was still not fullypatible with his new vessel. It was a critical moment for the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, which also made for a good opportunity to kill him!


    The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and the Warhorn shed together. A wave of destructive force swept the earth and plowed the soil up from the underground!


    The mountains crumbled and the rivers sted into the sky, it was like an apocalypse was approaching!


    There were innumerable Qi Practitioners currently in the Lesser Void World, who were here to gain experiences, but now, they were all vaporized by the impact force of the two divine weapons!


    Thankfully, Zhong Yue started moving out before the battle has started. He bolted out at a thousand miles per second, exiting the Lesser Void World a split second before the godly impact wave struck reached his back!


    Meanwhile, there were also a few Qi Practitioners that were close were still rushing out to the exit!


    Outside of the Lesser Void World, the images of the Realm Linker Divine Mirror suddenly blurred out shattering into pieces secondster. The Realm Linker Divine Mirror would have been destroyed by now.


    Mister Kun Da��s face changed slightly, he could feel his heart aching in pain. They had all seen what happened before the mirror was cracked. The boards turning into banners that shed at the Bi Xie Celestial Race and two fire dragons that descended from the sky. But before they could see any sign of the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, the Realm Linker Divine Mirror had already been crushed away.


    They all had a vague sense of what was happening in the Lesser Void World but they weren��t too sure either.


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji shouted, ��Seal the Lesser Vord World, don��t let any Qi Practitioners out!��


    n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanqin and the others were startled. One of the Zhu Rong experts chided angrily, ��We still have many disciples in there����


    ��Can they survive?�� Feng Wuji sneered coldly, ��If they can��t, then we might as well seal the door and let the Zhong Shan n member die in it as well!��


    Just as he finished speaking, tens of Qi Practitioners rushed out from the Lesser Void World.


    The experts looked around and only saw the traces of these tens of Qi Practitioners. There weren��t any signs of Zhong Yue.


    Then, a wave of godly aura came sting out from the Lesser Void World entrance, pushing the crowd back to evade the iing godly aura.


    Ka-cha����


    A loud noise came from the door entrance, cracks started to emerge on the Lesser Void World entrance and the newly built Lord Xia statue shattered into pieces again!


    ��Is the Zhong Yue not out yet?�� Mister Kun Da and the others were all overjoyed.


    Such a strong godly aura, even the magnates like them would have died in it. If Zhong Yue didn��t manage to escape that, then he was surely already dead!


    ��Hahaha! The talented ones always die young! Hahaha!�� n Master Xiaughed out loud.


    While Feng Wuji looked at the few Qi Practitioners that have escaped from the Lesser Void World, he suddenly said, ��n Master Xia, just as a preemptive measure, it��s better we kill those that have escaped as well! Only with them all dead, can we be sure that Zhong Yue is already dead!��


    Immediately, n Master Xia��s face turned gloomy and Zhurong Yanqin sneered coldly at Feng Wuji, she said, ��High priest, don��t you think you are acting a little bit paranoid? We have all looked, does anyone of those who��s escaped look like Zhong Yue? ughtering my own disciples for no reason, how do you think we can lead the Zhong Li Celestial Race in the future anymore if we do this?��


    Feng Wuji stamped his feet on the ground and sighed in his heart.


    The godly aura then came sting out from the Lesser Void World door entrance again. This time, it was a whole lot stronger, being able to st right into the Fiery Capital. The whole city plunged into a state of chaos and disorder, experts were rushing out from all domains and it was now impossible to find those who had just escaped the Lesser Void World anymore.


    Zhong Yue must be in the crowd, but n Master Xia and the others are just too soft and weak to make the necessary decisions! How valuable can the lives of tens of your disciples be? Indecisive, irresolute. Weaklings!, Feng Wuji angrily vented in his heart.


    Suddenly, another loud boom came from the Lesser Void World and the entrance started creaking, it was at the brink of copse!


    ��RUN!�� n Master Xia��s face abruptly changed as he shouted out loud.

 Chapter 494 - You Are Thinking Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 494 - You Are Thinking Too Much</h4>


    The Lesser Void World entrance was in middle of the sky above the Fiery Capital. When the second wave of godly aura billowed out, a shell-shaped nk space was created in the center of the Fiery Capital!


    Approximately a hundred miles ofnd had be cleared out. Whether it be the weaker ones or the strong experts, huts or pces, hills or rivers�� everything was vaporized in the godly auras!


    Looks like South Barren��s second sacred ce, the Fiery Capital, is going to be history from today onward��, Zhong Yue flew out from the city, he turned his head and looked back, The Lesser Void World entrance is the key that connects the Lesser Void World to the Ancestral Star. With the divine weapons shing inside of it, the entrance will eventually be destroyed, meaning that soon, the whole Lesser Void World dimension will return to the Ancestral Star!


    If the Lesser Void World��s dimensional barrier was destroyed, the whole dimension would reappear to the Ancestral Star and make the Ancestral star a few times bigger than now!


    It was an unprecedented event that had never happened in any of the recorded histories, even Zhong Yue couldn��t tell what consequences would it bring!


    After all, this would already be a matter of dimension and space,something that Zhong Yue had no inkling of knowledge in.


    Feng Wuji, Mister Kun Da, and the others were also bolting away for their lives while n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin were taking in the weaker nsmen into their Yuan Shen secret realms.


    The two magnate��s Yuan shen secret realms were wide and spacious, their arcane energy was also strong. They reached out their hands and pulled Qi Practitioners by the dozen into their own Yuan Shen secret realms. Every life they saved now would be a reduction to the loss of the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    Meanwhile, chaos and disorder still persisted in the Fiery Capital.


    There were also a few Martial Heavenly Masters carrying the pces on their back as they rushed out from the city while the Zhu Rong magnates gathered together and moved to the Fiery Saint Pce.


    They knew that the Lesser Void World entrance wouldn��tst long as well and that the Lesser Void World dimension would return to the Ancestral Star. If that happened, the whole Fiery Capital would be crushed away and thus, they quickly moved the essential things out from the city.


    Suddenly, a cold sneer came from the Lesser Void World, ��Heaven Lord, do you know why I��ve instructed Bi Xie to battle with the Zhong Shan n member here in your Lesser Void World?��


    This was the voice of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, it was solemn and tranquil, carrying an air of superiority above all the other living beings.


    ��Heaven Lord�� was Lord Xia��s appetion in the imperial court. Lord Xia was the Heaven Lord, Lord Bai was the Earth Lord, Lord Dragon as the Sea Lord, Lord Kun as the Star Lord and Lord Demon was the War Lord. Every lord had their own title that all entailed their own responsibilities.


    Only Bi Xie Celestial Emperor dared to call Lord Xia directly by his title.


    Lord Xia was flustered as he initially thought that Bi Xie Celestial Emperor would have to use some time to grow ustomed to the new body. It would be the perfect timing to kill Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, but before his four board banners could even get close to Bi Xie��s mortal body, they were struck away. The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron couldn��t have reached anywhere close to Bi Xie before the Warhorn pierced through it!


    Now, the Warhorn had even thrust into the twin dragons beneath his feet. With a sound of a horn blowing, the two fire dragons were shattered into thin air!


    The situation waspletely opposite to what he thought; instead of him killing Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, it was Bi Xie Celestial Emperor that was going to kill him now!


    There was only one possibility that could exin this sudden change of situation!


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor didn��t possess Bi Xie��s mortal body and instead, has faked the possession to lure Lord Xia out in order to kill the Heaven Lord!


    ��You��ve been hiding in here, what makes you think I won��t know about it?�� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor said calmly, ��I��ve chosen the Lesser Void World because of you. My ns to coalesce the six saint spirits was destroyed by the Human Sovereign, a regretful event. But fortunately, the six saint spirits are still with me. Now, I��m going to restart my n as well. But in order to do that, I need a strong soul, one that is powerful enough to power the process of infusing the six saint spirits into the six hearts.


    Lord Xia was bellowing like a trapped beast, he raised his arms and fought a blood shedding battle with the Warhorn. He didn��t even have any spare energy to reply to Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was still saying, ��Your Yuan Shen is the best material I can use to sacrifice for my work. You can help in merging the six saint spirits with the six hearts and allow me to ascend to a higher level. Furthermore, I need your death to warn the other disobedient subjects of mine and that little dog Xiao Mang. I need them to stay still and stand out of my way.��


    Laughter filled the sky as the voice continued, ��Your death is the best warning to them. They turn hesitant froming out of their holes, fearing that I��m flushing them out as well, just like you.��


    Krong����


    The Lesser Void World trembled again, and the door entrance crumbled apart!


    A thousand miles out from the Fiery Capital, Zhong Yue turned his head and saw the city disappearing away in a trice. The dimension was unfolding like folded paper and was expanding at a crazy rate!


    The rightful space of the Ancestral Start that was stolen to make into the Lesser Void World had returned to the world again. Zhong Yue was in mid-air, he looked down and saw the earth growing bigger, with mountains and rivers appearing out of nowhere!


    Other than that, there was also a vast ocean and an endless nd extending out over the horizon!


    Zhong Yue waspletely stunned, his mind was filled with disbelief.


    Thesends and waters were initially part of the Ancestral Star but was taken out by the gods for their own use. Although it was normal for it to be returned to the Ancestral Star, it was still way too great a news to the living beings of the Ancestral Star.


    In just the blink of an eye, the Ancestral Star had turned a few timesrger than before!


    The South Barren was already wide and vast by itself, with the stolennds reappearing in this dimension, it was over a hundred times more than before!


    Even if Zhong Yue flew at his peak speed, it would still take dozens of days to reach from on end to the other!


    ��These gods are too selfish, how dare they im such a big part of the Ancestral Star for their own use!�� Zhong Yue said in disgruntlement.


    Xin Huo looked around through Zhong Yue��s eyes and shook his head, he said, ��This is just a tiny little part. Not even significant enough to be mentioned.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he could feel his head aching in pain as he thought, The Ancestral Star has became a few timesrger than before already, and this is just a tiny part of it��s true size?


    ��Any single one of the monarch tombs is a thousand timesrger than this Lesser Void World.��, Xin Huo continued saying, ��Your Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs like to bury their mortal bodies in the Ancestral Star all the time.��


    Zhong Yue turned speechless, the ancestors were really too selfish.


    With the Lesser Void World reappearing in the Ancestral Star, the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and Lord Xia��s battle could be seen in the South Barren.


    Abruptly, Lord Xia could be seen hurling the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron out and was suddenly sucked into the Warhorn, forcibly sacrificed!


    His pained groans could be clearly hearding from the horn, and soon enough, Lord Xia began grinding it into pure energy. The energy then flowed out from the horn and seeped into Bi Xie��s chest.


    There, the six saint spirits started to fuse with Bi Xie��s six hearts, turning them into flesh-colored lotus flowers!


    Lord Xia he knew he wouldn��t be able to survive anymore and so hurled out the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron to his people. If he is in, the Zhong Li Celestial Race won��t be able to survive. But with the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, the celestial race will at the least be able to protect itself. Zhong Yue sighed and thought.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, ��Xin Huo, can a Qi Practitioner have six saint spirits at a time? Wouldn��t it be too hard to control?��


    Xin Huo shook his head, ��The other races might not be able to do it, but the Bi Xie Celestial Race can. That race are inherently born with six hearts, and thus, it is easier for them to control even six spirits. Other than the Bi Xie Celestial Race, there is also a race with five hearts which can cultivate five spirits, which are the five element spirits. In the future, you might meet such experts, by then you will know how strong they are.��


    ��Five spirits all at once?�� Zhong Yue was stunned. Even more, they were the five elemental spirits!


    This world was really amazing, there were so many mysteries he didn��t know of.


    ��Brat Yue, the universe is endless, don��t you want to take a look at how grand it is?�� Xin Huo allured.


    ��Hahaha, the universe is so huge that I��m scared I will be lost in it. Don��t worry, Xin Huo, in due time��! Hmm, Lord Kun, Lord Demon, Lord Dragon and the Xiao Mang grand ancestor aren��t showing themselves.��


    Zhong Yue nced around and found the situation turning dead quiet, so quiet that it somehow became incredibly bizarre.


    Looks like they all fear the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor now. They don��t even dare toe out and face him anymore, Zhong Yue shook his head as he thought.


    The Bi Xie Celestial Emperor had sacrificed Lord Xia��s spirit and fused the saint spirits into the six hearts. This was the time where Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was starting the process of taking over Bi Xie��s body, which was also the perfect time to kill the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    Yet, the Deity Overlords let such a golden opportunity slip through their fingers due to cowardice.


    Although Zhong Yue had a strong urge of interrupting the possessing process, he was too weak for the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor to even register.


    After a long time, Lord Xia��s spirit was fully consumed, and Zhong Yue waited for another few moments before striding toward the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    Zhong Yue changed his appearance back to his true form as he walked into the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s sights.


    ��The one from the Zhong Shan n���� the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor looked over, he carried the Warhorn on his back and said, ��You don��t have to raise your guard against me, I don��t have any intention of killing you. After all, I would have done it already if I wanted to. It��s the Human Sovereign that destroyed my n, but you are you and he is he.��


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was cid as he said, his tone was high and imperious and clearly showed his superiority as the celestial emperor.


    Zhong Yue shook his head, heughed in spite of himself, he said, ��Even if you want to kill me, I��m not afraid either. You just finished possessing Bi Xie��s body, how strong can you be? Yes, you have the six saint spirits, but can you really defeat me the way you are now? Furthermore, do you dare to do it? You dare to expose your true power to the world now. Do you dare to let Xiao Mang and the other lords know about how weak you truly are right now? You��d die faster than me if you ever make a single punch. I��m only here to see if Bi Xie is really dead.��


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s eyes turned icy, his calm voice sounded out, ��Young man, you are thinking too much.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Maybe I am. Celestial emperor, you won��t stay in the Ancestral Star for too long, will you? After all, the longer you are here, the higher the risk the other gods wille hunting after you. Xiao Mang and the other surviving lords are now terrified of you, but that doesn��t mean they will still be the same once they have found out your current prowess. Thus, you will leave as soon as possible, I��m not thinking too much now, am I?��


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor nodded and said, ��A hundred thousand years ago, I left a teleportation portal for me to leave the Ancestral Star after my revival. I will go to the Zi Wei Divine Court, the Human Sovereign has destroyed my n, but I won��t shift the anger onto you. I will be back, and when I return, the Ancestral Star will be a monarch��s star, and all of the treasures in here will belong to me, the future Heavenly Monarch!��


    ��You won��t being back anymore.�� Zhong Yue��s eyes turned cold as he said, ��Don��t ever think ofing back anymore after you leave. Because the Ancestral Star will be mine from the day you leave. And if you ever dare toy a finger on it, I will kill you. If you ever harm a single hair on the Human Sovereign, I will personally go to the Zi Wei Gxy and kill you.��


    The Bi Xie Celestial Emperor stared closely at Zhong Yue and said, ��Young man, do you know what level I will attain in this life, with my past life experience and the six saint spirits?��


    ��Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, you are thinking too much,�� Zhong Yue answered cidly, ��Even if you coalesced the six saint spirits, I can still kill you.��

 Chapter 495 - Ever Since The Ancient Days

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Ever Since The Ancient Days</h4>


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s face turned dark and gloomy, ��Little child, you dare to talk to me like that? Aren��t you afraid of me killing you right now?��


    ��First, you had to be able to do that before you want to kill me," Zhong Yue answered frigidly, ��I��m here to prove that your revival will do you nothing! You are nothingpared to Bi Xie! I can��t defeat and kill Bi Xie but I can kill you. It��s the biggest mistake I had ever seen for Bi Xie to sacrifice himself for you!��


    ��Brat! Do you not know the immensity of heaven and earth?!�� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s face turned ice cold. Abruptly, he burst out inughter and flew into the clouds. His voice rumbled like thunder as he said, ��You are too young, too naive, that��s why the Human Sovereign didn��t chose you as his inheritor!��


    The voices reverberated through the sky. Although he didn��t do anything to Zhong Yue, the anger in his voice couldn��t be hidden. Clearly, Zhong Yue��s words had infuriated him.


    ��Undying creep!�� Zhong Yue shouted out loud, ��Wasting resources for nothing just because you are more superior!��


    In mid-air, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s body halted for a split second and he instantly left. His fists were clenched tightly, and it seemed like he was at the verge of bursting out in anger. If the conversation with Zhong Yue was to continue going on, he wouldn��t had been able to suppress his killing intent, and that would exposed his current weak state.


    He still didn��t dare to do anything, afraid that his former subjects would notice the truth.


    After all, he valued his own life more than killing Zhong Yue.


    ��He is just a childish punk, how would he know how high the six saint spirits would push my achievements to in this life?�� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor mumbled softly, ��He is just a little bug that happened to cross my path. My true enemy is the Human Sovereign. When, in the near future, I had ascended to the peak of my life, Human Sovereign, you will know the consequences of what you had done to me!��


    A few dayster, he has returned to the West Barren and reached an unknown valley in the middle of nowhere. He swung his hand and the hidden seals around the valley were cast off, the earth started to quake and pirs emerged from the ground. Tens of thousands of stone pirs formed an ancient teleportation portal.


    Bi Xie Celestial Emperor stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    Immediately after, the array started to crumble, and the pirs copsed to the ground. The whole teleportation portal had been destroyed.


    ��Huh? That is���� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was teleported out from the Ancestral Star, he suddenly saw a concealed tunnel that linked an unknown part of the universe to the Ancestral Star.


    The tunnel was frozen by ice and inside of the tunnel was the aura of gods.


    ��It��s Earth Lord��s skill���� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor was puzzled, he whispered to himself, ��Who made this tunnel? And why did Earth Lord seal the tunnel away? It seems like Earth Lord��s seal is breaking apart, it won''tst long.��


    Before he could think too much about it, the teleportation light beam sent him far away into the endless universe.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had also left the South Barren, heading back for Swords Gate in the Great Wilderness.


    As the Lesser Void World had returned, the Ancestral Star was a few times wider than before. It was way different to before now, and it even had a slight saintly air to it.


    If all of the stolen dimensions are to be released back in the Ancestral Star, what would our look like? Zhong Yue was ncing around as he was on his way back.


    Along the way, he saw many ces with filled with great spiritual energies. Each and every one of the locations could nurture a great faction like Swords Gate!


    What��s more important was that these ces were all unimed!


    The return of the Lesser Void World resulted in the appearance of countless strategic locations!


    ��The South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race will wane a lot from now. Lord Xia is dead and the Fiery Capital torn to the ground, the Zhong Li Celestial Race can��t conquer and rule such a huge piece ofnd." Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he softly mumbled, ��I wonder if Senior Martial Sister Jun could had seized this chance and expand the territory?��


    Soon after, Zhong Yue reached the border of the South Barren and Great Wilderness. Abruptly, he was shocked and his heart skipped a beat. At the border, there were a few ten thousand feet tall giants uprooting the mountains and carrying them toward the South Barren.


    Whereas the Zhong Li South Barren border guards were shouting in anger. A Martial Master stood in mid-air and said angrily, ��Humans, how dare you!? Thends on this side of the mountains belonged to the Zhong Li Celestial Race, are you asking for war!?��


    Zhong Yue looked over carefully and noticed that the giants were in fact, the higher-ups of Swords Gate. The elders, Qiu Jin��er, Fang Jiange and the others were moving the mountains toward the South Barren.


    Shui Zian was also among the crowd. The grand elder could be seen smirking as he answered, ��Little friend, you are right. Thend on the other side of the mountains belonged to the Zhong Li Celestial Race, we won��t be invading your territory.��


    The Martial Master gritted his teeth hard and questioned, ��Shui Zian, I know you are a man of your word, but could you exin what you are all doing now?��


    ��Moving the mountains!�� Shui Zian spoke as if the Martial Master was a blind man who didn��t know how to look at an obvious fact.


    Shui Zian said in a righteous tone, ��We aren��t crossing the borders, we didn��t go to your side of the mountains, it��s the mountains that are moving! Look, look for yourself, the mountains are moving!��


    The Zhong Li border guards became incensed as their voices could be heard spewing countless curses.


    ��Kill these northern little bugs!��, the guards were all shouting and asked for the permission.


    The bordermander was a Zhu Rong magnate. He heard the request to fight back but shook his head in decline, he said, ��These humans knew we wouldn��t be able to do anything to them. They knew our South Barren is now over a hundred times wider, that the Heavenly Lord Pce couldn��t hadmanded all of thend. Furthermore, we South Barren don��t had enough manpower to conquer it all. Thus, the humans had swarmed out to invade ournds instead. There��s nothing we can do, Swords Gate is strong enough to wipe us all out at the border. Now, we can only wait for the n masters�� orders����


    They were just the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s South Barren border guards, while Swords Gate swarmed out nearly all of the higher-ups. Surely, they wouldn��t be able to fight against the humans.


    Zhong Yue watched as everything was happening before him, he startedughing in spite of himself and thought in his heart, This is definitely not Elder Shui��s idea, nor would it be Fang Jiange��s. It can only be Senior Martial Sister Jun, only she would use such �� provoking methods.


    Hended beside the human experts and carried a mountain on his shoulder as well. The higher-ups of Swords Gate were marching toward the South Barren, every step they took forward would be another piece ofnd added to the human��s territory.


    Soon, dusk arrived and the sun had fallen below the horizon. Over a hundred mountains were moved for a few thousand miles out from the border. The elders were all exhausted and they stopped to rest.


    At midnight, the South Barren Zhong Li experts swarmed out and moved the mountains back for a few hundred miles until the first gleam of dawn cracked through the dark sky.


    In the morning, Swords Gate elders woulde out in high spirits and energetically moved the mountains for another few thousand miles toward the south.


    At night, the Zhong Li experts moved the mountains back to the north. The cycle had been repeating itself for tens of days and Swords Gate had already taken up a total of 30,000 miles ofnd from the South Barren.


    The Zhong Li experts were also moving the mountains back in the middle of the night, doing their best to reduce the losses.


    Then, n Master Xia��s order arrived �� the border guards were to stand down and stop thepetition with the humans.


    The many South Barren border guards were all angered at themand, but the order had to be executed. Thus, left without a choice, the Zhong Li experts left the humans to their own devices.


    ��Why did they leave?�� Elder Lei Shan asked curiously, ��It��s fun ying with them, why don��t they stay and entertain us for a few more days?��


    ��The west and east line, the Zhong Li Celestial Race must had been greatly pressured at those two points," Shui Zian mulled and said, ��Even if we continued doing this, there is a limit to what we can swallow at the end. But the West Barren has thousands and thousands of celestial races, each wanting to take up a little more space. And with so many celestial races there, the West Barren is more than capable to eat up a way bigger piece ofnd than us humans! Especially the Kun Peng Celestial Race, they had just returned from the Wood Celestial Star, there is an urgent need for them to im a piece ofnd for their own territory, which would undoubtedlye from the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s South Barren.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and continued while smiling, ��To the east, there are the dragon and monster races. Although the monster race seem to be better than the dragon race, Shi Buyi still wouldn��t had let such a great opportunity slip from his fingers. Meanwhile, the dragon race has longed toe out from the water, they yearned for thousands of years for their own piece of solid ground, surely, they would rise high at this fleeting opportunity. And the North Barren Bai Zhe n would had to go through the East Barren if they want to expand and the demon race �� they are too far away from here. These two factions wouldn��t be able to participate in the feast����


    The South Barren has be way too vast, it was now more than half of the Ancestral Star and if they don��t im the unconquerednd for their own now, how much longer would they had to wait until the next time they can expand their territories?


    When the other races settled down with their fruits of victory, Swords Gate wouldn��t be able to take a piece of the huge cake anymore.


    ��Stride further!�� Shui Zian swung his sleeves and urged the higher-ups, he said, ��Ever since the ancient days, thends on the north of the South Barren belonged to the humans. The faster and the further we bring the mountains, the bigger our Great Wilderness would be!��


    The crowd bestirred themselves and carried the mountains further into the South Barren.


    Other than the Great Wilderness, the West Barren was also expanding. There were uncountable celestial tribes, races and ns in the West Barren and with most of them swarming out to im their ownnds, the West Barren was expanding at a crazy rate every single second.


    Especially the Kun Peng Celestial Race, they had taken up and expanded their territories on thend while centering an almostndlocked sea as their future sacred ce. They had even named their territory as the Mediterranean.


    But what was out of Zhong Yue��s expectation was that even the Bai Zhe n has participated in the feast. The Bai Zhe experts had first imed a piece ofnd in the middle of nowhere and ced down a stone tablet, saying that ever since the ancient days, this was already the Bai Zhe n��s territory.


    Whereas the Xiao Mang Celestial Race has also took a piece of unimednd. The Xiao Mang experts had turned into the three-headed Pan Ao form, moving around to mark thend with their pees.


    The five dragon ns had also came out from the waters and imed their respectivends. However, they had shed with the East Barren three ind lords�� army and a blood-curdling war was started between the two races.


    What was even more shocking to Zhong Yue was that the demon race was also here!


    The demon race has sailed across the sea and docked at a piece ofnd close to the sea in the South Barren. They drew a border and imed it as their own.


    The eight saint demon ns had raised a stone tablet in their respective territories, engraving the words of ��Ever since the ancient days����


    I had really underestimated the shamelessness of these races��, Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    The South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race knew that they couldn��t had secured such a huge piece ofnd. Thus, they had shrunk their forces and avoided shing with the other races as much as possible.


    However, the Zhong Li Celestial Race has still valued their original piece ofnd greatly with many experts stationed around those ces. Despite the other races were swarming into the South Barren, they had still stood firmly in those ces, even if that means they would had to wage a war with the other races.


    Furthermore, the Zhong Li Celestial Race was also expanding their territory. They had sent the experts out to erge their own piece ofnd bigger than before.


    For half a year��s time, the races had been fighting for thends and more were still nning to invade further to the south.


    On one warm and bright morning, a wave of godly aura suddenly burst out from the South Barren and a god of the Xia n emerged high and tall from the center of the Zhong Li Celestial Race. He raised his golden hand and with a finger, drew a line over a million miles long across thend.


    ��This will from now onward, be the border of South Barren!�� The god disappeared and his voice could be heard reverberating throughout the whole Ancestral Star.

 Chapter 496 - Arrival of The Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Arrival of The Cmity</h4>


    The line drawn by the Zhong Li god carved a valley over a million miles lone, separating the Zhong Li Celestial Race and the other races.


    But it wasn��t long before greed took over the minds of the races again. The West Barren Shan Shen Celestial Race was the first andst to act. They made a stone bridge that crossed the deep valley, and as soon as the Shan Shen experts arrived on the other side, a wave of godly aura burst out into the sky. A huge hand fell from the sky and all of the Shan Shen experts were killed on the spot.


    The incident trembled the world and ever since then, there weren��t any celestial races who dared to invade the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s territory anymore.


    A few dayster, the exhausted experts of Swords Gate carried the mountains to the side of the valley. They looked at one another and ced the mountains down on the ground.


    Jun Sixie, the headmaster of Swords Gate also joined in the crowd a few days ago. She looked at the valley and said, ��This Zhong Li god drew a line far further than what I initially thought we can im. How generous�� Even I didn��t expect we can such a huge piece ofnd.��


    ��Headmaster, we don��t have that many people to fill up the ce,�� Shui Zian shook his head and said, ��We need to take in more humans from the other barrens and nurture more Qi Practitioners in the future generations. Hundreds of years are required for us to fully take control of such a huge piece ofnd.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement and he said, ��I can bring the humans in the East Barren back to us. The East Barren is expanding to the south and Shi Buyi is entangled in a war with the dragon race, he won��t much time to take care of anything else. Meanwhile, the other lords of the monster race are also fighting with the dragon race. This is a fleeting opportunity for us to bring the East Barren humans back into Great Wilderness.��


    Fang Jiange nodded as well, he said, ��The West Barren celestial races are also having infighting everywhere now. This is also a good chance to bring the West Barren humans back to us. However, the West Barren is huge and vast, I can��t manage it all alone.��


    Although Fang Jiange��s Yuan Shen secret realm was more than capable of holding over 10,000 humans, the supply of oxygen inside of the secret realms wasn��t able to sustain the humans for long.


    Thus, he could only bring a few thousand humans at the most for every trip he took to the West Barren. And if he wanted to increase the speed, he would have to use his arcane energy to travel at his peak speed from the West Barren back to the Great Wilderness.


    However, the trip wouldn��t be a stroll in the park, there would be many dangers along the way, so and wasting too much arcane energy just wasn��t a wise choice to make.


    Abruptly, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Elder Shui, Senior Martial Brother Fang, Junior Martial Sister Shui, take care of the West Barren and bring as many humans back as you can. I will take care of the East Barren as well as the humans across the sea.��


    ��Across the sea?�� the experts of Swords Gate were bewildered. Although there were quite arge number of humans in the demonnd, who could safely bring the humans across the vast sea?


    ��If we all leave, what if the other racese to invade thends we just imed?" Qiu Jin��er asked.


    ��Then let them." Jun Sixie smiled and answered, ��What we have now is more than what we need. If theye to take, then we can negotiate for a temporary truce. And when we grow strong enough in the future, we will get rid of them. As long as we have more people, we will be able to grow strong enough!��


    The crowdughed in unison and dispersed, they said, ��Indeed.��


    Left behind were only Jun Sixie and Zhong Yue. The headmaster looked at the young man and asked, ��I can understand the East Barren, but what can you do in the demonnd overseas?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and strode back to Swords Gate, he said, ��Senior martial sister, I have my own ways. But don��t expect too much, there are way too many humans in the demon race, I can��t bring too many Qi Practitioners back to us.��


    Jun Sixie helplessly shook her head and walked behind him back to Swords Gate. She needed to be in Swords Gate Mountain to take charge of the situation. The days now weren��t peaceful as usual, the myriad races were fighting fornd, and she would need to be here to fend off any race that woulde invading Swords Gate.


    A few dayster, the two of them returned to Swords Gate. Zhong Yue immediately went for the Seal Suppression Hall. He cast out the mortal body of his two incarnations, and with a thought, the Tai Chi Inner Core split into two smaller Nine Revolving Inner Cores, one fell into Long Yue��s mouth and the other flew to Bo Xun.


    Then, the blood essence, arcane energy and psyche burst out like a raging ocean, billowing into the two mortal bodies.


    Long Yue and Bo Xun slowly opened up their eyes and they both stood up, shing into the clouds like two light rays.


    On the golden summit, Jun Sixie was curious. She looked at the two light rays, especially Bo Xun, who attracted her attention the most.


    I know Long Yue is Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s incarnation, but who is this demon expert? Could it also be Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s incarnation?, she was shocked and thought to herself, This cultivation technique of Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s, it looks simr to Feng Wuji��s, both were able to cultivate two incarnations. Also, Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s prowess is slowly reaching a point I can no longer see through �� I need to cultivate harder as well, he mustn��t surpass me!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue pondered for a second in the Seal Suppression Hall before leaving for the East Barren. Long Yue alone wasn��t enough to shift all of the humans in the East Barren, he would to go personally as well. Whereas for the oversea demonnd, it would be hard for Bo Xun to do it alone. Furthermore, it would be a lengthy trip to sail through the sea, by the time they reached there, it would be at the least half a yearter.


    As of now, most of the factions in the East Barren were waging war with the dragon race, fighting for the southernnds. This resulted in the monsternd bing devoid of strength, leaving them in a simr situation to Swords Gate.


    Soon after he left, Zhong Yue reached the Gu Xia City, he changed his appearance into that of Long Yue. Meanwhile, his Long Yue incarnation was flying around the East Barren, moving the human viges with the clouds and blowing the clouds toward Gu Xia City.


    All the while, in Gu Xia City, Zhong Yue was surging out his arcane energy and transporting the clouds carrying human viges into the Great Wilderness.


    Meanwhile, above in the clouds, the humans in the viges were terrified. They crawled on the ground and only dared to stand up after a long time when the vigended on the ground.


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue repeated this process for over a month��s time. They transported all of the human viges and tribes over 20,000 miles around Gu Xia City into the Great Wilderness.


    In just a short period of time, the Great Wilderness had be crowded with humans. Jun Sixie immediately ordered the Qi Practitioners of Swords Gate to rem the newnds and provide sufficient food for the new arrivals.


    Oh no, we humans hunt for food, that��s how we survive. But there aren��t many living things around in the South Barrennds, how are the humans going to live? Jun Sixie thought of it and she suddenly remembered something. She quickly worshipped the godly spirit of Swords Gate, and as soon as the first headmaster��s godly spirit heard the question, he said, ��When I left the Zi Wei Divine Court for the Ancestral Star, the Human Sovereign gave me the seeds to humanity��s future. He said, if the humans know the ways to nt crops and harvest their our own food, we will then be able to walk out of the mountains.��


    Five types of grain seeds abruptly emerged in the pce. These five grain seeds were refined by the Human Sovereign, and thus, they were able to remain fresh even after tens of thousands of years.


    ��These five grain seeds can be harvested after three months, the grains can be used as seeds again, and the cycle can continues on for as long as there is a seed. This will provide the humans with a steady supply of food," the godly spirit of Swords Gate said.


    Jun Sixie nodded and frowned a secondter, she mumbled, ��Three months? How are we going to survive these three months then?��


    Suddenly, there were dead beasts flying in along with the human viges. Jun Sixie was overjoyed as she thought, Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really thoughtful! With these beast meats, we will be able to survive for the next three months until the crops grow!


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue were still sending more humans in. Meanwhile, for the West Barren, the Swords Gate experts were tasked to manage a thousand mile piece ofnd each. They searched for the human ves and directly snatched them into their Yuan Shen secret realms, transporting them back to the Great Wilderness.


    The West Barren celestial race noticed Swords Gate actions and were greatly angered. However, they were all fighting fornd now and didn��t have enough manpower to handle the human experts.


    Oftentimes, there were only a few celestial experts sent to stop the humans, but with Shui Zian, Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er and the other human experts, the celestial experts were all either killed or pushed back.


    Meanwhile, in the Eastern Sea, Bo Xun went straight up to Ao Fenglou, telling thetter of his true identity and saying directly, ��Brother Fenglou, can you lend me a few Whale King Ships?��


    Rays shed across Ao Fenglou��s eyes, he said while smiling, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I can, but you know, the dragon race is in war with the monster race, while at the same time, we are also shing with the Kun Peng Celestial Race. Let��s not forget about the rightful owner of the South Barren, the Zhong Li Celestial Race as well. I��m waging war with three factions, and it��s really hard to spare forces for you. But if you cane over and help, I can lend you 30 Whale King Ships!��


    Bo Xun smiled back and said, ��I can��te with my true form, but my demon incarnation has a strong faction in the demon race, I��ve established a sacrednd of my own there, the Desire Realm. We have many experts that I can send them to aid in your wars!��


    Ao Fenglou was overjoyed and nodded, ��Deal!��


    Bo Xun brought 30 Whale King Ships to the demon race and transported the humans back. Each Whale King Ship could transport over 10,000 people, 30 ships meant a total of 300,000 humans. Although it was still a rtively small numberpared to the total number of human ves in the demonnd, it was not a small number anymore.��


    ��The world is in chaos now��" In Gu Xia City, Zhong Yue looked into the sky and mumbled softly.


    The Lesser Void World crumbled, and the stolen dimension returned in the Ancestral Star. The sudden increase inndmass gave rise to wars everywhere across the Ancestral Star. The dragon race was now in conflict with three factions; the Zhong Li Celestial Race was trying to settle their disputes with other races as well as stabilizing their own internal conflicts.


    Meanwhile, the monster race was warring with the dragon race and also hadits guard up against the Bai Zhe n in fear of a surprise attack. The West Barren celestial races had also been fighting amongst each other since forever in addition to the Swords Gate experts snatching the human ves back into the Great Wilderness.


    There was also the Kun Peng Celestial Race that had conquered a piece ofnd andndlocked sea, which was fighting with its long-standing nemesis �� the dragon race.


    The world was like a violently stirred pot, peace and tranquility wouldn��t be able to be regained without at least a few tens or even hundreds of years.


    Sheet, Shi Buyi is starting to notice! Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat. Long Yue just met with another messenger sent over by Shi Buyi to check on the West Barren. For the past few days, he already met with six of the messengers, and Long Yue killed them all, which was why the news could still be concealed until now.


    But with so many messengers sent out without a single one returning, Shi Buyi would definitely notice the strangeness behind it! Especially when the messengers were sent out at a higher frequency now!


    Shi Buyi��s prowess was incredibly strong, and there was also the monster god alive in the monster race. If Shi Buyi realized the sudden decrease in the number of human ves and investigated it, Long Yue wouldn��t be able to hide from him anymore!


    ��Now, the only question was �� how long can the dragon race still keep Shi Buyi preupied for?��


    ����


    Meanwhile, in the North Barren Bai Zhe n��s Frozen Ancient Capital.


    The Bai Zhe god whose legs were burnt away by Zhong Yue was kneeling on the ground. His legs had been reced with twomb legs, and after over a year��s time of adjusting to them, the Bai Zhe god was able to move nearly as swiftly as before.


    Suddenly, the Bai Zhe god��s face faltered slightly, he quickly turned his head and looked at the ice pce. It was now clear to the Bai Zhe n that the ice pce wasn��t what they thought it was �� it was actually a sealing pce!


    The pce that sealed the tunnel between the insect race��s insect and the Ancestral Star!


    ��Air of the gods!" the Bai Zhe god��s heart thumped heavily and he shouted, ��Not good!��


    Krong����


    The ice pce��s doors shattered into pieces and an insect mother god shining with golden rays appeared behind the doors!


    ��Jejeje, finally the tunnel is through, we are now in the Ancestral Star! My dear children, im your new toys and eat as you desire!��


    HUUUUU����


    Countless insects swarmed out like a billowing ocean from the ice pce!

 Chapter 497 - Insect Race Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Insect Race Invasion</h4>


    Insect race!


    In just the blink of an eye, there were over 10,000 insect Qi Practitioners swarming out of the ice pce. They flew past the sides of that mother insect god and formed patches of clouds in the sky, moving away in all directions!


    While on the ground, there were also many insect Qi Practitioners swarming into the Frozen Ancient Capital!


    The Bai Zhe god��s scalp tingled. Last year, when he was saved by Zhong Yue, he learned of the ice pce��s uses as the seal to prevent the insect race��s invasion.


    Yet, it had only been a year��s time before the seal became broken!


    With the insect Qi Practitioners swarming out, it meant that Lord Bai��s seal that barred the dimensional tunnel between insect and Ancestral Star was broken by the insect race!


    From now onward, there would be no more obstruction between the insect and Ancestral Star!


    ��DIE!" The Bai Zhe god roared in anger. Totem patterns weaved into a dense and surrounded the whole ice pce. Theses were like spider webs; the insect race would be stuck uponing into contact with it and would burn into ashes right after.


    With just the drop of a hat, thousands of insect Qi Practitioners were already killed by the totem pattern.


    Then, the Bai Zhe god instantly projected his voice across the whole city. Immediately, the whole city plunged into chaos and disorder, but Bai Zhenhuang, Bai Zhenbei, and the other experts reacted proficiently soon enough. They ordered the elders to bring the nsmen to safety while the Qi Practitioners of Inner Core level and above would go out and eliminate the insects!


    ��Jeje, what a prize here, a delicious fresh god!��


    In front of the ice pce, the mother insect god was smirking smugly. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and sucked in a deep breath of air. Unlike the other races that opened up and down, her mouth opened in four directions like flower petals. With long and sharp teeth on every petal!


    The totem pattern was sucked into her mouth, she chomped on the along with the insects stuck on it, swallowing them into her stomach!


    The mother insect god ate the totem pattern and broke the Bai Zhe god��s skill. Her eight legs strode forward while she was chortling as she said, ��We insects are created to kill the celestials and demons! My delicious food, be good ande into my mouth!��


    The Bai Zhe god slightly crouched hismb legs and dashed out forward. The two gods shed together and ravaged the buildings around. The insect race��s skills were incredibly bizarre; most of them were targeted more toward the Yuan Shen and soul instead of physical body. This was something even the schrly Bai Zhe god had never seen before, causing the him to harden his face and conserve his attacks in fear of being struck badly.


    The Bai Zhe n��s strongest forte was their knowledge. They had records of nearly every race��s skills and researched on them. Most of the time, the Bai Zhe disciples would be striking on the weaknesses of their opponent��s skills and win battles.


    However, the insect race was not in their research list, there were little to no records on the insect race��s skills. Thus, the Bai Zhe god was fighting conservatively against the mother insect god.


    While in the Frozen Ancient Capital, the Bai Zhe Qi Practitioners were warring with the insect race. Pained cries and curses could be heard everywhere. Great skills, skills, array formation and soul weapons were all over the ce.


    A Heavenly Dharma Bai Zhe Qi Practitioner had just been through a bloody battle with a Heavenly Dharma insect Qi Practitioner. He managed to deliver the final blow on the insect Qi Practitioner, and as soon as the opponent was killed, he heaved a breath of relief. And in that single second of rxation, the Heavenly Dharma insect Qi Practitioner��s corpse exploded into countless tiny little bugs that swarmed into his body.


    Cries of fear and terror resounded through the sky. The Bai Zhe Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner��s skin could be seen rippling as the bugs moved underneath the flesh. In an instant, the bugs left his body in all domains and an empty bag of skin was all that remained on the ground.


    His Yuan Shen, mortal body, bones, and even secret realms were devoured by the little bugs, leaving only his skin.


    Some of the insect Qi Practitioners who flew in the sky pounced down on the Bai Zhe n disciples and devoured their food.


    There was also the insect Qi Practitioners who had the appearance of silkworms with three pairs of wings. They fluttered in the wind like lighting and swarmed in groups. They could kill dozens of Bai Zhe Qi Practitioners in just the matter of seconds.


    ��Division of Wind Whisperers, inform all of the other races that the insect race has arrived and plead them for reinforcements!" Bai Zhenhuang was entangled in the center of the battlefield and he shouted loudly. He could kill dozens of insect Qi Practitioners with each swing of a hand, but the insects were never ending swarming at him.


    The Division of Wind Whisperers was located at one of the surviving buildings. There were many senior cultivators dressed in white robes and as soon as they heard Bai Zhenhuang, they cast out a totem pir each. Each of the totem pirs were linked to a race, East Barren monster race, Great Wilderness human race, West Barren celestial race, South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race, the oceanic dragon race, and even the overseas demon race!


    The insect race was themon enemy of every other race. Even the insect race��s progenitor, the fiendish demon race, was a long-standing nemesis to the insect race!


    The Bai Zhe n was, after all, a powerful race that dominated the North Barren for ages. Although they had fewer nsmen, their prowess was not weak. Soon, the insect Qi Practitioners in the city were killed and the battlefield was slowly pressed toward the ice pce.


    In the ice pce, there were still insects swarming out unceasingly. But if they could press the battle to the ice pce, the Bai Zhe n would be able to stop the insect race from entering the Ancestral Star.


    ��


    ��Little baby Gu Hongzi, where are you~?" In the snowy mountains of the northernmost region. A beautiful woman was looming in and out the mountains like an ice fairy. It was now the pr-night period and for the next half a year��s time or so, darkness would not falter from the sky and the coldness would grow stronger with time. But this beautiful woman barely any pieces on clothes on her body, with only a piece of pink muslin around her.


    ��Little baby Gu Hongzi, do you think you can run away from mother insect? Jeje, how rare is it, for a little baby like you to crawl away from mother for such a long time��" Suddenly, the beautiful woman sensed something, and her eyes brightened up. Immediately, she halted on the ground and looked toward the North Barren.


    ��This�� this is the air of my fellow insect! Is she in the Ancestral Star now?" the beautiful woman was also a mother insect god. She was the one Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi had met with thest time in the Gu Diao Celestial Race. She had eaten up the whole Gu Diao Celestial Race and made her descendants take control over the Gu Diao bodies.


    After Zhong Yue exposed her identity, the celestial race eliminated all of the existing Gu Diao disciples and killed her descendants. Only she was strong enough to escape and was hunted by the West Barren gods. She crossed the sea to the demon race and was also hunted by the demon gods there. Everyday, she had been living in fear of death ever since she was exposed.


    After a long traipse and arduous journey, she was finally able to extricate herself from the other gods�� hunt. She changed her appearance and identity,ing back to search for Gu Hongzi so that she could dig Zhong Yue out. But who knew that Gu Hongzi would lead her to the northernmost region of the Ancestral Star and hide himself from her with the help of the pr night.


    ��If this mother insect god is already in the Ancestral Star, it means that the tunnel between the twos is free from hindrance! Jejeje, our insect army will descend upon thisnd and we will conquer the whole for our own!" the beautiful woman was overjoyed and she instantly threw Gu Hongzi to the back of her mind.


    She flew into the sky and left for the North Barren while mumbling, ��There is a god in the North Barren Bai Zhe n, he hunted for me when I first arrived in the Ancestral Star. My fellow mother insect god wouldn��t be able to take him down alone. But with me joining in the fight, we can tear this Bai Zhe god into pieces. Jejeje, the fragrant of the gods, the taste they �� Oh my, my salivas are streaming down by themselves!��


    After she left, a huge crimson fish leaped out from the water surface and a smaller than three feet little figure walked out from the fish��s mouth.


    The breeze blew over, and the little figure turned over ten feet tall; it was none other than the hunted prey �� Gu Hongzi.


    ��The insect race invaded? They are in the North Barren Bai Zhe n?" Gu Hongzi was shocked, he mulled for a few seconds and immediately flew across the Eastern Sea, leaving for the East Barren.


    ��If the insect race took over the North Barren, their next target would be the East Barren! I need to get back now, I need to inform the East Barren to be prepared for the insect race!" As he was a bird monster, he could fly at at an immense speed. In addition to his Yuan Shen that fused with the Gu Xia City��s godly spirit, his speed was even elevated to a new level.


    Suddenly, a huge patch of shadow appeared underneath the sea. Gu Hongzi immediately stopped and avoided intercepting the shadow. The waves flowed to the sides, and a huge dragon head emerged from the sea surface. Then, its over hundred-mile-long dragon body emerged as the dragon flew into the sky.


    Gu Hongzi was stunned. The immense draconic godly aura suffused the air and blew straight on his face. The godly dragon nced at him one eye and left as if Gu Hongzi was just a bug the dragon god casually met on its way.


    God of the dragon race! Gu Hongzi tried to calm himself down. The dragon god was so huge that when he was beside the godly dragon, he couldn��t even move an inch of muscle at all. It was only after the dragon god left did he heave a breath of relief before continuing on his journey.


    As soon as he arrived in the East Barren, a monstrous godly sted into the sky. A monster god came out from his hermit life and the image of a hundred miles long coiling serpent could be seen on the back of the monster god.


    Gu Hongzi��s heart skipped a beat, and he saw the monster god leaving for the North Barren!


    Our monster race��s god came out as well? Gu Hongzi soon rxed his perturbed heart, he thought, It seemed like the monster race had been informed by the Bai Zhe n of the insect race��s invasion. If the monster god acted as well, then I don��t to worry anymore.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, the West Barren celestial gods also rushed toward the North Barren. Even a Zhong Li Martial Divine Master from the South Barren bolted toward there , leaving a beautiful arc across the sky.


    Meanwhile, in the Eight Barren demonnd across the sea, there were also two demon gods that emerged and left for the North Barren Frozen Ancient Capital.


    The insect invasion was definitely a world-trembling event, it rtes to the future of the Ancestral Star and the well-beings of the myriad races. Thus, even the hermit gods couldn��t neglected it and galvanized into action.


    However, with the gods stepping out form the many Barrens, the Great Wilderness human was quiet as though nothing happened. There wasn��t any god that appeared.


    This clearly showed humanity��s weakness right now.


    ��The human race seemed to be weak as usual��" The other races clearly picked up the obvious fact and they thought.


    Krong����


    The Frozen Ancient Capital exploded and was destroyed after 50,000 years of time standing high and tall. Above the ruins of the Frozen Ancient Capital, there were many divine weapons in the sky, shattering the clouds away and quaked the earth.


    The battle oue had been decided as soon as the gods stepped in. There were only two mother insect gods against more than five Ancestral Star gods. One of the mother insect race barely escaped while the other was captured by the demon gods. However, the Zhu Jian god abruptlyunched a surprise attack and killed the mother insect god in the demon gods�� hands.


    ��


    In the Frozen Ancient Capital, in front of the ice pce.


    The gods temporarily stopped the insects from swarming into the Ancestral Star. They had been discussing for days, and an agreement was met. The gods decided to gather the strongest Qi Practitioners to enter the tunnel, go to the insect and destroy the tunnel from the other end.


    ��The human Swords Gate did nothing in the battle. So, they will have to send out more experts in this expedition," The South Barren Martial Divine Master said.


    ��Agreed!��


    ��Agreed!��


    ��

 Chapter 498 - Star of Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Star of Cmity</h4>


    After tens of days, the heads of the many races came together in the ruins of the Frozen ancient Capital. Tens of gods raised an altar of their own and were sitting on top of the altars. Monster rays, godly rays, demonic rays and every other form of light covered the gods, lending them an inexplicably solemn and saintly air.


    The monsters, dragons, celestials, and demons had all been summoned by their gods and had now gathered here.


    The gods summoned and there was no reason for Jun Sixie to note. Other than her, those who came forward were the n masters, high priests and heads of the other ns and races.


    It happened way too quickly; the insect invasion had caught everyone off guard, and even the hermit gods decided to step in. One could tell how severe the situation was.


    Unlike before, no matter how hard or how serious the situation was, the gods never bothered to appear before. But these past few years, the gods seemed to appear more frequently than ever.


    The first time was when Zhong Yue sacrificed the eight demon saint n masters to Shi Tuo. The demon god had to intervene and try to kill Zhong Yue.


    The second time was when Zhong Yue was still in the North Barren, when he saved the Bai Zhe n��s frozen god from the ice pce.


    The third time was when Zhong Yue snuck into the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s supreme temple and stole the moon��s core. The emergence of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor after that then triggered chain reaction that prompted all of the gods to make their appearance.


    As for the fourth time, Zhong Yue was also the one responsible. He was in the West Barren when he exposed the Gu Diao Celestial Race, causing the Zhu Jian god to appear to erase them from existence.


    However, this time, it wasn��t Zhong Yue��s fault that the gods appeared again, but the insect race��s!


    ��The insect race is themon enemy of all races. The insect is also known as the Star of Cmity. It has now reappear, and it is our responsibility as cultivators to deal with this threat. Death shall arrive, either upon us, or the insects!" the gods said.


    One of the gods then continued, ��For every single day the tunnel remains active, the Ancestral Star will still be in danger for another day longer. In order to seek for the peace we once embraced, we have decided to go to the other end of the tunnel to reach in the insect for two reasons. One, to explore the strength and forces of the insect race, at least we will be prepared for it when war is inevitable. Two, if the insect race is way too strong, we will break the tunnel from there and cut off the link between them and ourselves.��


    After that, a demon god��s voice trembled the clouds as he said, ��We have reached an agreement on the numbers of experts each race will dispatch for the expedition. You may now return to your respective races to begin preparations.��


    A golden decree rose from the center of the altars and unfurled itself into a golden board. The number of Qi Practitioners each race would send for the expedition was recorded on it. There were even some Qi Practitioners that were specifically called out to go.


    The crowd looked over in perturbation. Some were smiling from ear to ear while others frowned in thought.


    Jun Sixie looked at the golden decree and found the list for the Great Wilderness. A hundred Inner Core, twenty Heavenly Dharma, two True Spirit, and one Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner �� this was the quota that the human race had to meet for the expedition.


    If the human race were to follow the decree, then half of Swords Gate experts would be pulled away to the insect!


    And although the other races had to send out many experts as well, it wasn��t as many as Swords Gate!


    What was most important was that there were specific human experts that the gods named to go to the insect!


    The first in the list was undoubtedly Zhong Yue, following by Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong!


    Among the five, there were already two innate spirit bodies, in addition to Zhong Yue, whom many thought possessed the Great Sun Innate Spirit Body. These five human experts could be said to be the backbone of Swords Gate��s strength. Pulling them away from humanity for the expedition would leave Swords Gate vulnerable!


    Moreover, if the five of them were to die on the insect, then Swords Gate would suffer a severe blow to that they wouldn��t be able to recover from for at least the next hundreds of years!


    Thus, Jun Sixie immediately voiced out her objections, saying, ��Seniors, isn��t the number of Swords Gate Qi Practitioners a little too much?��


    One of the gods�� face turned gloomy and he said, ��Headmaster Jun, the Star of Cmity arrived and we gods stepped in to save the peace in the Ancestral Star. What has your Swords Gate done then?��


    Jun Sixie replied, ��We Great Wilderness Swords Gate the heart to help but not the strength to do it. We don��t a god!��


    ��Then that is nothing," the god sneered coldly, ��If you��ve done nothing, it��s only natural for you to do more in this expedition. Or is that�� Headmaster Jun is doubting the the gods�� righteousness?��


    Jun Sixie��s face underwent a variety of changes before she slightly bowed and pleaded, ��Swords Gate is weak and I plead the gods to leave us with some experts for the humans.��


    ��Zuo Xiangsheng can stay," suddenly, the god of the Shen Ya Celestial Race said.


    Jun Sixie heaved a breath of relief. Zuo Xiangsheng was the son-inw to the Shen Ya Celestial Race. He and the saintdy of the Shen Ya Celestial Race were together for long time, and the saintdy had even stolen the fire spark for him. Not to mention that they now had a child already. With the Shen Ya god��s word, Zuo Xiangsheng was spared from the expedition.


    Bai Zhe god spoke immediately after, ��My little friend of the Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue saved my life before, he can stay as well.��


    Zhu Jian god nodded softly and agreed, ��Zhong Yue exposed the Gu Diao Celestial Race as a mother insect god��s stronghold. This is a merit to even the whole world, I agree.��


    ��No!" The demon god abruptly stood up and said frigidly, ��Anyone else can stay but not Zhong Yue! He has brought disaster upon my demon race��s Eight Barrens. Countless have died because of him. Everyone else can stay, but he must go!��


    The South Barren Zhong Li Martial Divine Master nodded as well, he agreed, ��The insect race is the Star of Cmity, while this Zhong Yue is also an embodiment of disaster. We are the seniors and it��s not our style to punish him directly. However�� that doesn��t mean he can be spared from contributing to the world.��


    ��Fighting cmity with disaster, it might work. Sisisi��" the monster race��s serpent god hissed inughters.


    ��Monster god is right!" Shi Buyi pped his hands and praised the monster god.


    Jun Sixie began to grind her teeth in anger, These brats! They are taking advantage of us! But how did they know of Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s nickname? Disaster Zhong is only used by the Swords Gate disciples. How did it spread to even the gods��


    Although the Zhu Jian god and Bai Zhe god were helping Zhong Yue, all of the other gods insisted on Zhong Yue joining the expedition.


    Jun Sixie was then only able to concede with a long sigh. She sped her hands together and bowed, ��Gods, since the seniors of Zhu Jian Celestial Race and Bai Zhe Celestial Race are standing alongside the humans, can we Swords Gate change a request?��


    Demon god was cid as he answered, ��Since the two senior martial brothers are helping you, then you Swords Gate can have two names scrapped from the list. But the Zhong Shan n member has to go, you have no say in this.��


    Jun Sixie sighed again, ��Gods, the Swords Gate can have the five named experts join in the expedition. Zhong Yue, Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xiangsheng, and Tian Yanzhong will go, but I plead the gods to spare the rest of the human experts.��


    The gods exchanged a look and discussed among themselves. The Bai Zhe god couldn��t help but ask in confirmation, ��Headmaster Jun, you should reconsider your choice! If the five of them die on the insect, your Swords Gate will never be able to rise again for the next 500, at the least!��


    Jun Sixie gritted her teeth as nodded, ��Please, I hope the gods can approve my request!��


    The gods finished their discussions and they nodded, ��Approved.��


    The demon god suddenly gave an overly warm smile as he said, ��Headmaster Jun, don��t you worry. There are many other Qi Practitioners in the expedition, furthermore, the gods like us will follow as well. I promise I will bring your human experts back safely.��


    Jun Sixie��s heart skipped a beat, but she didn��t answer.


    Among the named experts, there were a few names that were known to the world such as Gu Hongzi and Lang Qingyun of the monster race as well as other famous experts from the demon, dragon, Xiao Mang, Shan Shen, Zhong Li, and Kun Peng races.


    The expedition wasn��t a n that specifically targeted the humans of Swords Gate, it only turned out this was because the humans didn��t have a god to speak up for them in the discussions among the gods. Although the negotiation brought the number down to five experts, these five human experts were the ones with the highest potential to ascend to deityhood.


    After all, the expedition was the best excuse one could ever hope for to take down the enemy race��s eminent experts. Sending them to the insect race and exposing them to a risky environment was a good way to eliminate this threats.


    If there was even just a god in the race, they would have more leverage in these negotiations, preventing the best and experts being sent to face squarely with death.


    Jun Sixie returned to Swords Gate and summoned all of the hall masters and elders in the golden summit. She told them of the situation and all of the higher-ups were shocked. Any rational person would realize the hidden arrows that were aimed at humanity in this insect race expedition.


    Shui Zian frowned and he said, ��They are all sent to the insect to die. These gods are really malicious.��


    ��What do you mean?" The elders changed their face drastically and they beseeched.


    ��The insect is the home to the insect race, how dangerous do you think it will be? Even the gods need someone to scout out a path for them. After all, there are also the gods in the insect race.��


    Shui Zian continued saying through gritted teeth, ��With the Qi Practitioners around with them, the gods will be able to do anything they want. Qi Practitioners can be sent out to scout the danger, and the gods can be prepared for it beforehand. And if the situation grew threatening enough to them, they can leave the Qi Practitioners to stall the opponents while they leave safely. Headmaster, why did you promise to let Fang Jiange, Zhong Yue and the other three to go? If the five of them die in the insect, then Swords Gate will not be able to rise anymore.��


    ��We still can." Jun Sixie let out a protracted sigh, ��But we will be dyed for another hundred years of time. But if I epted the other condition instead, Swords Gate will be crushed in no time!��


    The other condition was to send over a hundred experts, that would be half of Swords Gate. Not to mention the Imminent Deity magnate, even the two True Spirit magnates were more than enough for Jun Sixie to decline the condition, as that would also include Jun Sixie herself as well!


    However, she said the rise of Swords Gate would be dyed by another 100 years instead of 500. And this was because of Xuan Yuan. As long as little Xuan Yuan could grow safely in the future, 100 years would be more than enough for the humanity to rise!


    ��This time, I can only let Senior Martial Brother Fang, Junior Martial Sister Qiu and the rest of you take the risk for Swords Gate. I��m sorry, but this is for the greater good of humanity." Jun Sixie looked at Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er, and the others as she said.


    Fang Jiange said in his trademark calm tone,, ��Rx, headmaster. I��m also looking for a chance to refine my sword, this seems like a good opportunity for me.��


    Jun Sixie sighed and she said, ��You can each bring a divine weapon and one of the Ten Malefic Weapons. Also, take one divine herb with you each. Anything�� as long as you survive!��


    The four experts nodded. The Ten Malefic Weapons were easier to wield and consumed less energy. At some point in time, they could be even more useful than divine weapons. The divine weapons were stronger and also consumed greater arcane energy; they were more suitable as the final blow in the battles.


    As for the divine herb, they were necessary as they could save lives in critical moments!


    ��Where is Junior Martial brother Zhong?" Jun Sixie nced around and asked.


    ��We notified him." Shui Zian quickly answered, ��He should be arriving anytime now.��


    Just as Shui Zian finished his words, Zhong Yue returned to Swords Gate. Jun Sixie immediately exined the situation to him again and Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up as he smiled and said, ��Excellent!��


    ��Excellent!?" Jun Sixie and the other elders heard him as they all nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood each.


    Frustratedughter escaped through Jun Sixie��s gritted teeth as she enunciated every word with anger, ��Good news? Those gods are afraid of our potential and are trying to kill us before we even grow into a threat to them! They want the five of you to die! How is this good news!?��

 Chapter 499 - To The Star of Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 499 - To The Star of Cmity!</h4>


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��The insect race is a weapon created by the demon gods against the celestial race. This is our chance to head over and im some of these weapons for ourselves is it not? The insect race can be refined into Gu insects. They are really strong weapons!��


    Shui Zian growled in anger, ��The insects are incredibly dangerous as well! They eat anything, whether it be demons or celestials! Furthermore, we are not demons. How do you propose we refine them?��


    ��I know," Zhong Yue smiled, ��It��s not that hard to do it. I��ll teach you all.��


    The elders looked at one another in confoundment. Jun Sixie��s heart moved and she thought of the demon expert she saw flying out from the Seal Suppression Hall. She thought, Looks like that demon expert is really Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s incarnation. The Whale King Ships had just sailed tens of thousand of humans back from the demon race. It seems like this demon incarnation of Junior Martial Brother Zhong is quite a notable figure in the demon race! Our human experts might just be able to survive the expedition��


    She was feeling a little more relieved. If Zhong Yue really knew how to refine the insects, their chances of survival would be higher.


    The insect race was originally created by the demon gods as weapons. But with the passage of time, they began to develop sentience. And as soon as they elucidated themselves on the ways of cultivation, the insect race rose up against the demon race, nearly overthrowing their creators.


    Although the insect race was freed from the demon race��s control, some of the demonic cultivation techniques still had ways to refine the insects. Such as the Demon Saint��s ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� and Asura��s ��Great Sun Heavenly Demon Art��.


    Zhong Yue imparted the ways to refine the insects to Qiu Jin��er, Fang Jiange, Zuo Xiangsheng, and Tian Yanzhong. The four of them then proceeded in practicing it while Jun Sixie and the other recorded it into the heritage of Swords Gate cultivation techniques.


    After that, the five human experts went to choose their divine weapons, Ten Malefic Weapons and the divine herbs. Among the five, Fang Jiange only took one divine herb and none of the weapons. He said, ��I only need my sword.��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue brought the huge carrot, Husan Weng, with him and didn��t take any of the weapons as well.


    Jun Sixie sighed in her heart as she them off, she said, ��We humans are weak, we will be bullied for as long as a human god is not here with us. When can we ever have a god of our own? Elder Shui, do you think you can do it?��


    Elder Shui hopped up from the ground, he shook his head violently and said, ��Definitely not me. I��ve reached the end of my potential already. But headmaster, you might be able to do it!��


    Jun Sixie sighed again and she thought, With the divine herbs and the new cultivation techniques. In addition to the extreme states, there is a possibility that I can do it. But I need more time��


    ��


    The five human experts traveled for tens of days before finally reaching the Frozen Ancient Capital. There were many Qi Practitioners of various races funneling in. And a few dayster, even the Zhong Li Kun Peng celestial races as well as the dragon race experts arrived.


    ��Gu Hongzi is also here! This brat dared to rebel and tried to murder Shi Buyi, now he is facing the consequences! Shi Buyi sent him to die in the insect!" a celestial Qi Practitioner gloated.


    ��Are you any different?" Tian Yanzhong suddenly asked.


    The celestial Qi Practitioner��s face turned dark, but he didn��t say anything more.


    ��Shi Buyi��s first disciple, Lang Qingyun, is also here. Isn��t he a trusted disciple of Shi Buyi? Why is he here as well?��


    A Qi Practitioner looked at the monster crowd and said, ��Qiu Qingshan is Shi Buyi��s most trusted disciple, of course he will not be here. But I heard that Long Yue is the disciple that Shi Buyi wanted to get rid of most. Why is he not here?��


    ��The demons!" suddenly, someone shouted.


    Demonic clouds billowed over as the demon experts arrived. In addition to the monsters and celestials, there were already more than 2000 experts in this expedition.


    Speaking in terms of the number of experts, the human race had the least. But among five of the human experts, three of them were innate spirit bodies, including Zhong Yue who was in fact, not a real innate spirit body.


    ��The demon race even sent one of the Ten Talents!��


    The crowd was shocked, ��Mister Bo Xun is here! How unsurprisingly shocking�� eight of the Ten Talents are the reincarnations of the eight demon gods. How can they ever be sent to die in the insect race? Meanwhile, the other one is the Demon Queen, surely the demon race would save her because of her dead husband, the Demon Saint. But this Bo Xun is different, he has no backing It��s not a too much a surprise he is here.��


    ��Mister Bo Xun has been expanding his faction too quicklytely. He is also closely rted to the eight saint ns. He��s the son-inw of nearly all the eight saint ns.��


    One of the demon Qi Practitioner sneered coldly and said, ��Hehe, now that you are sent to die with us as well, don��t you agree that being too beautiful has its downsides?��


    Mister Bo Xun arrived sitting in a demon ship. There were three beautifuldies sitting around with him that attracted everyone��s attention.


    These threedies were none other than the Tian Mo Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine, and Saint Concubine. Bo Xun had manydies around him in his Desire Realm, and the heads of thedies were these three concubines.


    ��Comparing this demon and the other demons, the rest of us can just go and die. This brat has so many beauties with him, he deserves to die!" a demon Qi Practitioner who was envious of him cursed.


    Tian Mo Concubine had a pair of sharp eyes, and from afar, she could already see Zhong Yue. Immediately, she raised her hand up and waved excitedly at Zhong Yue. Ji Xiang Concubine and Saint Concubine then also noticed Zhong Yue as well did the same.


    Zhong Yue nced over at Qiu Jin��er who was beside him and pretended to not see anything.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin��er asked, ��Senior martial brother, the threedies around Mister Bo Xun seem to know you . Have you all met in the demon race before?��


    ��Junior martial sister, I have no idea who they are!" Zhong Yue exined, but his wavering tone betrayed hisck of confidence, ��They are Mister Bo Xun��s mistresses. Junior martial sister, don��t think too much.��


    Qiu Jin��er smiled and said, ��I know senior martial brother is not a yboy.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. Qiu Jin��er looked at Mister Bo Xun again and her eyes lit up as she said, ��Senior martial brother, this Mister Bo Xun looks a lot like you.��


    ��He is a demon, and I��m a human, how can we look alike?��


    Cold sweat started rolling down the Zhong Shan n young man��s face, ��Junior martial sister, you must be seeing things����


    ��Darling!" Tian Mo Concubine was waving at him, her sleeve fell down to her shoulders as her hand violently waved in the air.


    ��Darling~!" Ji Xiang Concubine also eximed.


    Saint Concubine was a little more conservative and opted not to express herself in the same way.


    Cold sweat instantly burst out from Zhong Yue��s forehead. Qiu Jin��er slightly furrowed her brows while her gaze bounced back and forth between Zhong Yue and Bo Xun.


    Immediately, as Zhong Yue realized she was starting to suspect, his scalp tingled. Suddenly, Bai Canghai came running toward them. He rushed over and said happily, ��Brother Zhong, it��s really you! My Bai Zhe n has sent me this time.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a heavy breath of relief and quickly greeted Bai Canghai. Bai Canghai��s cultivation base had increased significantly. Clearly, the Pure Yang Qi did its work.


    Although the Yin element in Bai Canghai��s body was still notpletely erased away, it still greatly boosted his cultivation base. The Pure Yang Qi Zhong Yue left in his body was also nurtured to a point where it was strong enough to fight against the Yin God Meridian.


    ��My Bai Zhe ancestor said that you can rest assured. He will take care of the five of you." Bai Canghai smiled and said, ��You saved his life, and also mine, so he is repaying you for your help.��


    But before Zhong Yue could even rx his heart, Bai Canghai said again, ��Oh and, my sister has been talking about you non-stop. But she is already appointed as the next n master, she can��te this time����


    ��Your sister��?" Qiu Jin��er asked puzzlingly.


    ��My sister is Bai Shuyue, didn��t Brother Zhong tell you about her?" Bai Canghai replied back in confusion.


    At that instant, cold sweat immediately soaked Zhong Yue��s cor. Right at that moment, the clouds started trembling as a god said, ��If the Qi Practitioners have all arrived, then it��s time to enter the tunnel! Don��t worry, we are just there to explore the! We will be behind you to look after you!��


    The Qi Practitioners around then cursed in their hearts, What looking after us? These gods are just afraid of death and want us to scout out the situation for them. That��s our only purpose in this expedition.


    Over two thousand Qi Practitioners entered the tunnel with the gods and walked toward the other end. The tunnel wasn��t unfamiliar to Zhong Yue as he had been here once before. But there were still differences between now and then. Now, the totem patterns on the tunnel walls were significantly dimmer than before, and the ce now seemed devoid of the divine aura that permeated during hisst visit.


    Meanwhile, in the ice engraved with Lord Bai��s totem patterns, there were many blood-colored bugs that drilled into it. It was these tiny bugs that weakened the power of the ice.


    However, these bugs were also frozen to death in the ice.


    ��The insect race��s Crimson God Insects!" Tian Mo Concubine��s eyes brightened up, she said in surprise, ��These godly insects only appear in the legends, they are said to be capable of eating away the godly totem patterns! I didn��t ever expect to ever see them here, let alone so many of them! What a pity that they are all dead. If I can have a few for my����


    The Qi Practitioners were walking deeper into the tunnel. Thest time Zhong Yue was here, there was heavy snow and danger hidden within the snowkes. But now, all of it was gone as the insect race��s god had broken it away.


    They traveled for another few thousand miles before finally reaching the end of the first seal. The divine weapon, Scroll of the Flowers of Snow, was already rolled up and hovered in mid-air.


    ��Scroll of the Flowers of Snow!" Bai Canghai blew out a mouthful of arcane energy. The Scroll of the Flowers of Snow flew down from the sky and fell into his hands. Bai Canghai said to Zhong Yue while smiling, ��My sister knew that the seals formed by the Scroll of the Flowers of Snow would surely be broken, but the outsiders can��t im our Bai Zhe divine weapons, thus it will be left untouched here for sure. n master has asked me toe so that I can reim them.��


    They continued moving forward for another few thousand miles, and Bai Canghai also imed the second divine weapon, Ice Frost Mirror.


    Once they reached the end of the third seal, the cial Frost Pce, a lord-level divine weapon was also kept by Bai Canghai.


    The other Qi Practitioners were all envious of him but none tried to snatch the divine weapons. After all, the Bai Zhe n��s god was right behind him, the Bai Zhe god would definitely kill anyone who dared to do it.


    Bai Canghai kept the three divine weapons and he whispered softly, ��These three treasures can keep us safe enough from danger.��


    Not far away from them, Lord Bai and the insect race mother god��s battlefield was still there. Millions of insect Qi Practitioners were frozen to death around the battlefield while the two gods�� bodies were untouched.


    ��Their bodies are still here, there are no Deity Overlords in the insect race." A god came forth and said as he saw the bodies.


    Another god noticed it as well and nodded, ��Without the cultivation of a lord-level god, no one else can move their bodies. The insect race wouldn��t be as strong as us in the Ancestral Star, this is good news! Now, the only question is �� how many insect gods are there in this Star of Cmity?��


    Far on the other end of the battlefield, the ice tunnel linked to another huge. There were holes everywhere on the down to the core. Meanwhile, on the surface of the, there were the statues of the insect gods all over the ces!


    This was the Star of Cmity, the insect!

 Chapter 500 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Ambush</h4>


    The insect had a bluish hue; it looked a sapphire in the dark. There were no suns around it and so the didn��t receive sr energy.


    However, on the top of the buildings and temples were manyrge shining jewels, giving the a faint glimmer.


    As for the buildings, their architectural designs were different from the Ancestral Star races. The insect buildings were bizarre and had a unique aesthetic sense. Some were shaped like huge insects, some were like the eight-legged spiders, some were tall like wide like leaves, and there were many other bizarre shapes.


    ��This is the insect? It looks just like some exotd," someone mumbled.


    The crowd was amazed and a celestial Qi Practitioner said, ��How exactly did the insect experts link their to our Ancestral Star?��


    ��So many insects!" in contrast to the celestial experts, the demons were attracted by the sheer number of insects on the insect.


    The demon Qi Practitioners were excited as they looked over at the insect. The clouds above in the sky were in fact, schools of flying insects!


    Tian Mo Concubine was thrilled, saying, ��I want them all so much! It must be a rush to see them swarming out to bite someone!��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the surroundings of the, ��Something��s not right����


    ��Senior martial brother, what��s wrong?" Qiu Jin��er quickly asked.


    Zhong Yue nced around and said, ��Thest time I was here, the surroundings were different to now. Back then, there was still a sun that shone upon it from the side. But now, the sun is gone and the stars around it also look different. Weird����


    ��The stars are different and the sun is gone?" Fang Jiange startled, he mumbled to himself and a secondter, he said hesitantly, ��Strange, really strange! This might be a lone wandering the universe.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart immediately stiffened up; if it was a lone star, didn��t that mean that the insects on the were all nomads? They devour everything wherever they went?


    If they could wander the universe since the ancient days without going extinct, then the insect race��s insect gods must be incredibly strong!


    ��Everyone, take a detour around this ice field and enter the insect." The demon race��s demon god said indifferently, ��Zhong Shan n member, you will lead the way.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the demon god and the demon god looked back at him as well. Their eyes met with one another��s, and suddenly, a surge of dizziness struck at Zhong Yue. He could feel as though his heart was struck by a hammer as he started gasping for breath.


    ��Senior, are you the one who tried to kill me back in the demonnd desert?" Zhong Yue asked.


    The demon god was tranquil as usual, he answered, ��Yes, it��s me, so what are you going to do then? But don��t worry, you��ve slipped away from my fingers and that has proven your capabilities. I��ve struck once but I won��t hit twice.��


    Zhong Yue thanked the demon god and asked, ��Then why did senior ask me to lead the way in the front?��


    ��Because I want you dead," the demon god sneered coldly and said, ��You��ve used our demon��s Demon God Contracted Puppet and summoned Shi Tuo to kill the eight saint n masters. The faster you die, the happier I will be.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and strode forward, he said while smiling, ��But I��ve killed Demon Saint as well, I��ve saved the eight saint ns. Why didn��t the eight saint nse and thank me?��


    ��Presumptuous!" suddenly, Mister Bo Xun shouted, ��Zhong Yue, you have crossed the line of our demon race! Demon Saint is the grand ancestor to all eight saint ns and killing him is also a humiliation to our demon race! You want us to thank you? I think you should be grateful that we didn��t hunt you instead!��


    ��Who are you?" Zhong Yue stopped and tilted his head as he asked.


    Mister Bo Xun opened his folding fan and said, ��Creator of the demon sacrednd Desire Realm, Mister Bo Xun. I was in closed-door training when you came to the demon race Eight Barren with the name of Mister Mo Luo. It��s my biggest regret to not be able topete against you.��


    ��Never heard of you," Zhong Yue shook his head and continued walking forward, he said condescendingly, ��You want to fight me? Then you should be prepared to meet death face to face. You are still young, just a child. There is no need for you tomit suicide just yet.��


    Rays shed across Mister Bo Xun��s eyes, he gave a cold sneer and strode forward alongside Zhong Yue. He smiled and said, ��You and I, there will be a battle between us. I have a lot of interest in your strength, to see if you are really as they described. For now, we are meant to be cooperating so our battle will have to be put on hold. But for a start, let��s see who can kill more insects, shall we?��


    The two of them took a detour around the icy battlefield while the experts all followed behind them. The monster race��s god walked forward to the side of the demon god and said while smiling, ��Yanmo Her, who is this Bo Xun? It��s rare to see any younglings that dare to challenge Zhong Yue nowadays. It��s a surprise to see such a brave young demon.��


    The demon god sneered frigidly and said, he looked at Bo Xun��s back and said, ��This Bo Xun is really bizarre, even I don��t know of his origins. I once suspected him as the Zhong Yue in disguise, but Icked evidence. Now, it seems like I was wrong about it.��


    Lang Qingyun was walking in front of them. Rays shed across his eyes and he lowered his head while saying respectfully, ��Dear great gods, maybe this Zhong Yue and Bo Xun might be the same man. I heard of a mystical art that allows one to cultivate additional incarnations, a new Yuan Shen, new inner core, a and new body.��


    ��Is that so?" Yanmo Her looked over and Lang Qingyun��s heart skipped a beat. He quickly gave a dryugh and answered, ��I��ve only heard of it before, never once have I seen it anywhere. However, if they are the same person, there will certainly be traits that aremon between them. Their cultivation techniques, skills, arts, or habits. Dear gods, you are all almighty; there is no doubt you can see through everything.��


    Yanmo Her nodded softly, his sharp eyes fell upon Zhong Yue and Mister Bo Xun.


    Zhong Yue and Mister Bo Xun had already reached the other side of the icy battlefield. There was a pathway paved with ice, and there were also frosty swords piercing through the ice statues.


    These ice statues were the insect Qi Practitioners�� frozen by Lord Bai in the battle that took ce 50,000 years ago.


    Zhong Yue stopped and looked at the ice statues. Some of the insect Qi Practitioners looked like the bugs in the Ancestral Star. However, most of them had the bodies of the demons and had metallic exoskeletons instead of flesh and blood. This would be because the insect race could mine ores and refine them into their own bodies to make them more sharp and durable as killing machines.


    There were also the totem pattern carvings all across their bodies that served to strengthen their physical abilities.


    These insect Qi Practitioners also all had different appearances. Man-sized red ants, human-faced spiders, and winged centipedes were among some of the shapes and forms these insect Qi Practitioners took.


    Zhong Yue had also seen the insect god before, they had the insect��s face and a huge mouth that could be opened wide unidirectionally.


    The two of them strode past the ice statues together, drawing closer to the insect. However, if one looked carefully, Bo Xun was few steps faster than Zhong Yue. This was because Bo Xun was Zhong Yue��s incarnation, it would be safer for Bo Xun to be ced at a more dangerous position than himself.


    Meanwhile, in the eyes of those who noticed, Mister Bo Xun would only be said as a prideful and self-conceited Qi Practitioner who wasn��t convinced by Zhong Yue��s prowess.


    The two of them walked into the icy pathway and the Qi Practitioners followed behind them.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s face changed slightly, and he felt a strange sensation hanging in the air. He quickly turned around and immediately, a golden sword rays cascaded down the sky like waterfall toward the ice statues!


    ��Careful!!��


    As soon as he shouted, Bo Xun��s Willow Leaf Sword struck out as well. Countless sword rays burst out from the two swords and they razed over a hundred miles of the icy pathway!


    The ice statues shattered into pieces, and the insect Qi Practitioners were killed, disintegrated into tiny particles from the sword rays!


    The insect Qi Practitioners weren��t frozen by Lord Bai��s skills at all, they were the living insect race that had just arrived and pretended to be frozen in the ice. They had been waiting here for the right opportunity to ambush the Ancestral Star experts!


    The pathway was a few thousand miles long. Zhong Yue and Bo Xun had only covered over a hundred miles while barely taking down any insect Qi Practitioners. Meanwhile, on the other end, the ice statues across the pathway exploded and the insect Qi Practitioners in it lunged at the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners!


    In just the blink of an eye, many Qi Practitioners that were caught off guard were quickly reduced to skeletons as the insects made quick work of their flesh and innards


    The Bai Zhe god rushed over to the pathway and surveyed the situation. His brows furrowed slightly as he saw the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners in turmoil from the insect ambush. In just a few moments, over a few hundred experts were already killed.


    ��Yanmo Her, shall we?" he asked.


    Yanmo Her slightly shook his head, he was tranquil and answered cidly, ��They can still manage it, it��s not worth it for us to intervene now. We are here to seek out the ceiling of the insect race��s powers, but at the same time, the insect race is also testing our limits. If we intervene now, our strength will be exposed. Furthermore, neither you or I know if there is an insect god hidden in the crowd waiting to ambush us instead.��


    Another West Barren celestial god walked over and said while smiling, ��Moreover, isn��t this what the Qi Practitioners are here for? To scout out the dangers for us? In fact, we all knew that only a handful of them would survive the expedition.��


    Zhong Yue and Bo Xun fought their way back to the crowd, killing every insect Qi Practitioner that stood in their way.


    Suddenly, some of the insect Qi Practitioners shrunk into the size of ants. The small insect Qi Practitioners evaded the swords and rushed at them. Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer and his body morphed into the three-legged Golden Crow. The immense sunfire burst out from his wings and lunged forward on the pathway, incinerating the small insect Qi Practitioners into ash!��


    ��Jejeje!��


    All of a sudden, an insect Qi Practitioners stood up from the ground. He was over 10,000 feet tall with 108 scythe-like arms that were crawling with totem patterns. It easily blocked their swords and smiled at them, ��You two look really strong! Must be really delicious!��


    ��What is this?" Zhong Yue was shocked. The insect Qi Practitioner had a centipedes body, but instead of legs, it had arms. On his back, there were also menacing bone spurs protruding out!


    The insect Qi Practitioner��s body was made of the divine gold, while a mother god True Spirit appeared behind him!


    ��A True Spirit insect!" Zhong Yue was filled with killing intent. He strode forward and said, ��Hmph, let��s see how many strikes you can take from me!��


    Krong����


    The two of them shed together. The True Spirit insect magnate��s body shattered into pieces while Zhong Yue walked past the shattered body parts. The six-eyed Star Toad emerged behind him and sucked in a long breath of air.


    ��Mang-gu����!��


    Countless insect Qi Practitioners around sted out in all directions, shattering into pieces in mid-air!

 Chapter 501 - This Human, He Is Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 501 - This Human, He Is Strong!</h4>


    Behind Zhong Yue, the insect True Spirit magnate��s huge body crashed into the ground and twisted a few times before finally dying.


    Before the roars of the six-eyed Star Toad stopped, Zhong Yue already shot out at great speed. He raised his leg and mmed down, and the next second, he was already tens of miles away from where he was. While still in mid-air, Zhong Yue drew a circle in front of him with his hands, and countless totem patterns rushed out at a crazy rate, forming a translucent bell.


    Dang����


    Hended on the ground, and the translucent bell was mmed hard, releasing an ear-deafening loud ring that even pushed him back for more than 8000 feet.


    The stwave struck forward, pulverizing every insect Qi Practitioners before him!


    Zhong Yue continued rushing forward while transforming the Golden Crow. zing sunfire burned around him as he flew past the ice statues.


    Wherever he passed, the nearby insect Qi Practitioners would be incinerated to ash!


    In the fire, there were a few insect Qi Practitioners that shrunk to avoid receiving injuries while they continued to pounce at Zhong Yue. Their small ant-like bodies relentlessly tried to drill into his body.


    Suddenly, dragon totem patterns emerged on the surface of Zhong Yue��s skin, killing the iing insect Qi Practitioners that came in contact with it.


    He continued pushing toward the front, ploughing through most of the insect Qi Practitioners along the way, whereas Bo Xun strode behind with the sword, finishing off the stragglers that somehow managed to survive the zing sunfire.


    These insect Qi Practitioners that could survive were mostly the strong Heavenly Dharma giants and also some bizarre insects that weren��t afraid of the totem patterns and sunfire.


    But Bo Xun cultivated the demon cultivation techniques that were the bane of the insect race, allowing him an advantage against even the stronger insect Qi Practitioners.


    Thus, wherever the two went, the trail they left behind would be littered with dead insects.


    The Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners were caught off-guard, none had foreseen that the insect Qi Practitioners would fake being frozen in the ice just to ambush them. In addition to that, the insect race��s skills were rarely seen, the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners had been struck badly in the first bout, leading to the death of over a few hundred experts.


    But now, as Zhong Yue and Bo Xun had eliminated the insects like fire melting snow, most of the insect Qi Practitioners all swarmed at them. Furthermore, there were also many experts within the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners as well.


    Fang Jiange released the old turtle Fu Shan, and he stood above the turtle shell. A formless divine sword then emerged out of thin air, shrouded in a divine light as it navigated around the mountainous turtle; there weren��t any insect Qi Practitioners that could survive the sword.


    This divine sword came from Fang Jiange himself. Unlike Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie, who cultivated many skills, Fang Jiange��s singr focus and obsession was the path of sword.


    His Sword Qi was the purest and strongest of all, even superior to Jun Sixie��s. Simr to how Feng Xiaozhong sought for nothing but the Dao, Fang Jiange��s dedication and will in the sword was all-consuming.


    Zhong Yue had dabbled in too many other skills; his heart never belonged to the sword. As for Jun Sixie, who cultivated the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��, her Sword Qi was domineering but stillcked the exquisite delicacy that Fang Jiange��s had.


    The other notable expert was Gu Hongzi. The godly spirit of Gu Xia City fused with his Yuan Shen. When the Yuan Shen merged into his mortal body, he would be durable enough to just walk right past any obstacles without harm.


    The godly spirit of Gu Xia City had also granted him an abundance of arcane energy, far beyond the reach of the ordinary Qi Practitioners.


    This was something that couldn��t been cultivated before reaching deityhood!


    Other than themselves, there were also a few other conspicuous magnates in the other races. The Kun Peng Celestial Race, demon race, and dragon race were all the True Spirit magnates, with even an Imminent Deity in the Kun Peng Celestial Race.


    There was also a Martial Divine Master in the Zhong Li Celestial Race that dominated close-quarterbat!


    In the monster race, there was also Lang Qiyun. He was a True Spirit magnate as well and was a talent cultivator who once stood on par with Fang Jiange, Feng Wuji, and Gu Hongzi. However, he had no particr involvement in most of the recent momentous events in the Ancestral Star, and so his fame was lower as ofte. Despite this, there shouldn��t be any doubt as to his prowess at all.


    These experts were incredibly strong, they slowly cleared the icy pathway of insects, pushing forward and catching up to Zhong Yue and Bo Xun.


    Outside of the icy pathway, the gods were tall and high, looking at the battlefield. Yanmo He was staring close at Zhong Yue and Bo Xun, finding themon traits among the two.


    None of their arts seem to be the same! Yanmo He frowned and thought. Although he knew that Lang Qingyun��s words were emtpy ttery, it was still true that his eyes were extraordinary. They were more than sufficient to see through the arts and skills of two Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners.


    Although one could argue that there were simrities between their arts, it was indisputable that they were fundamentally different.


    For instance, there were a few dragon-like skills that felt the same, but Zhong Yue cast it with the dragon totem patterns while Bo Xun used demon totem patterns.


    There were also a few sword skills in which Zhong Yue used the standard Swords Gate totem patterns, while Bo Xun used the renowned demon race sword technique, the ��Yama Musk Sword Scripture�� - a god-level cultivation technique in the Yama Saint Race.


    Coincidentally, Yanmo He was a hermit demon god of the Yama Saint Race, he recognized the sword art instantly in one eye. One to say, he was incredibly unhappy about the leak of his race��s cultivation technique.


    This cultivation technique was said to be imparted to Bo Xun by ady of the Yama Saint Race. She was crazily in love with Bo Xun, and thus, offered the ��Yama Musk Sword Scripture�� to Bo Xun, willingly turning herself into a traitor to her own people. Seeing him use the technique only add to Yanmo He��s discontent toward Bo Xun.


    Bo Xun was way too handsome; he was unanimously thought of as the most handsome demon in the demon race Eight Barren. There were evendies that imed that he was the most handsome demon to have ever existed. With his appearance alone, there would be an uncountable number of powerful demondies who were willing to take him under them.


    This was also why it made the Desire Realm filled with handsome and beautiful demons. Over dozens of demondies had sumbed so deeply to their infatuation of him to the extent that they were even willing to offer their race��s secret heritages just to be with him.


    As of now, there weren��t any duplicated skills they cast. There are only two exnations to this, Yanmo He raised his brows as he thought, One: they are different individuals. Two, they are the same person, but his arsenal of techniques is so vast that it is sufficient for two people to cultivate two disjoint sets of arts from it. If it��s the second possibility��


    Yanmo He closed his eyes so as to avoid others detecting the killing intent in his eyes, Then that is way too terrifying!


    If it was the second possibility�� that didn��t even need exnation. Zhong Yue would be so strong that even Yanmo He as a demon god wouldn��t be able to see through him, both him and his incarnation!


    This would be too horrifying a possibility!


    ��


    In the insect, above an insect temple.


    There were many insect Qi Practitioners of incredibly bizarre appearances looking into the icy pathway. These tens of Qi Practitioners were beyond the level of those insects in the pathway. The head of the crowd was ady, there were the light wheels revolving behind her and in the light wheels, there were the images of the five poisons, clearly suggesting that she was from the lineage of the mother insect!


    In the insect race, the mother insects were the strongest. They were the core of the hive mind and could give birth to any other variation of insect. If the insects were the weapons created by the demons, the mother insects would then be the controllers to the insect race. When the mother insects cultivated to the level of deityhood, they would be mother gods. And usually, in an insect, there would be a mother queen that ruled over all the other insects; the mother queen was the supreme leader of every living being on the insect.


    Below the mother insects were the golden insects of the insect race,monly known as the Golden King Race. They were a bizarre variance within the insect race, some of them were even stronger in prowess than the mother insects!


    However, as the Golden King Race couldn��t reproduce themselves, only being able to sire weak and puny insects, they could only rely upon the mother insects.


    Above this insect temple, the insect experts were all of the Golden King Race, they were all True Spirit magnates and there were even two who were at the Imminent Deity level!


    ��This human, he is strong!" The Golden King Race insects looked at Zhong Yue in excitement. Killing intent suffused the surroundings, and a Golden King insect whose head was filled with eyes said, ��Such a strong cultivator, his muscles must be really nice to chew on. Ah~ the tenderness of the meat, the gummy veins and the delicious blood as a natural condiment, I can��t wait to feast on such a delicacy! But how did he notice the ambush?��


    ��Heartbeat," the mother insectdy softly answered.


    ��Heartbeat?�� The other Golden King insects were troubled as they asked, ��Princess Jin Xiu, are you sure? Our insect Qi Practitioners were all hibernating in the ice, even the blood flow was frozen and the heart was stopped. There wasn��t even a slight hint of aura that leaked out, nor was the Yuan Shen active. We are practically dead in the ice, there can��t be any heartbeat in there!��


    Princess Jin Xiu persisted, she said in a cid tone, ��It is the heartbeat. We insects may be the masters in faking death but it is inevitable that our hearts start beating as soon as we exit hibernation. The heart is the first to beat, it is done so so that the mortal body and Yuan Shen can be awakened in turn. The process is very subtle and nearly imperceptible. Not many would��ve picked it up.


    ��Clearly, that human expert was strong enough to pick it up and realize it was an ambush before anyone else, but what he did next was the real surprise. Knowing it was an ambush, his first instinct was not to defend himself but to kill the threats before they could harm him! You all are right, this human is strong and can only be stronger than you think he is. Hisbat sense is beyond our reach, perhaps, he is a match for even the gods in that regard! That demon is a fine line slower than that human. He is weaker.��


    The insect race��s ability to hibernate and halt all signs of life was one of their trump cards. During their hibernation states, not even gods would be able to see through them. But they could return to zero in their hibernation state to the peak of their prowess as soon as they awoke from that state. However, within that awakening period, there was a slight window that more astute opponents would be able to take advantage of.


    But, who could ever notice and even react in time to that fleeting opportunity?


    Among the crowd, including the True Spirit and Imminent Deity magnates, only Zhong Yue, who was a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner, could. This was why Princess Jin Xiu said that his reaction wasparable to that of the gods.


    However, little did she know that Bo Xun was only a slight margin slower because he was Zhong Yue��s incarnation. Surely there would be a split second dy for Bo Xun to act after Zhong Yue.


    ��This is enough for us to know the strengths of the Ancestral Star experts. It��s time to initiate the second round test." Princess Jin Xiuughed coquettishly and said, ��This time, we will slowly take down the experts one by one and force the gods to intervene in the battle!��


    ��Once their prowess is known, we can capture them and march further into the Ancestral Star.��

 Chapter 502 - Refining The Imminent Deity Insect

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Refining The Imminent Deity Insect</h4>


    Princess Jin Xiu was certain, she looked further ahead and said, ��Know yourself, know your enemy and you will triumph in every battle. Our dear gods can��t wait to feast on them anymore. We��ve been searching for the Ancestral Star for 50,000 years. It can��t run from us anymore �� Look carefully at the experts and only chose those you are confident in killing!��


    The Golden King insects nodded and said while smiling, ��Princess, no worries. These Qi Practitioners are good against weak opponents, but in the face of the strong like us, they will stand no chance at all!��


    ��


    In the icy pathway, there were also many insect experts. Most of them were Heavenly Dharma and True Spirit experts along with a few Imminent Deity insect magnates. They were hiding amongst the swarming insects while assassinating the Ancestral Star experts.


    There was one insect Imminent Deity magnate who was most peculiar. He shrunk his body small enough and entered the body of a Kun Peng expert, eating away the expert��s brain and Yuan Shen. He then stayed in the Kun Peng expert��s skull and controlled the expert��s body to move closer to the Kun Peng Imminent Deity magnate andunched a surprise attack along with his other insect experts.


    But the Imminent Deity Kun Peng was quick enough to evade the killing blow. After the surprise attack, the insect magnate morphed the Kun Peng expert��s body into a huge Kun and sucked all of the experts, including the insects, into his mouth!


    Fang Jiange was the first to react, he turned around and swung his hand across the sky. The beam from the divine sword shed over like lightning and decapitated the huge Kun.


    The insect Imminent Deity magnate lunged out from the decapitated head. He had a sword-like horn on his huge head and four small limbs with a round body. There were still the whitish brain juice stuck on his moustache as the insect magante smirked. He pounced at Fang Jiange while saying, ��Such a strong human, let��s see if your brain has a strong vor as well!��


    Fang Jiange clenched on the divine sword and swung at the iing insect magnate. Sparks lit up the icy tunnel, the insect magnate was struck away but there wasn��t a single impression left on him. He was shocked and eximed, ��How heavy is your sword!?��


    Fang Jiange furrowed his brows, his divine sword was forged from the divine golds and cultivated into the form of sword rays. Although it was in the form of the godly lights, it was strong and incredibly heavy. However, it couldn��t even sh through the insect magnate!


    ��Hmph! Again!�� When wielded in Fang Jiange��s hand, the divine sword moved as though it was brought to life. Changing from huge to small, soft to hard, long to short, turning from form to from as Fang Jiange��s will desired as he shed at the insect magnate.


    Gu Hongzi moved in to help, but suddenly, an insect expert stood in his path. The insect looked like an erged centipede, his body morphed huge into ten thousand feet tall and the multiple arms restrained Gu Hongzi��s godly spirit on the ground.


    His ws were filled with numerous barbs that pierced into Gu Hongzi��s godly spirit. The insect expert opened his mouth wide and sted out a mouth of poisonous liquid on the godly spirit, ating on it!


    The poisonous liquid was extremely bizarre. If one looked carefully, this liquid was in fact,posed of many tiny totem patterns that were incredibly corrosive. This was a skill that had been created to corrode the mortal body and Yuan Shen!


    Gu Hongzi��s godly spirit was instantly heavily damaged. The totem patterns in the godly spirit was corroded and melted into a more poisonous liquid.


    This insect was also an Imminent Deity magnate!


    Meanwhile, the other experts like Lang Qingyun and the dragon magnates were all also facing with the ambush of the insect magnates. The battle situation immediately took a turn for the worse.


    Zhong Yue was no exception as well. Although the insect magnate that ambushed Zhong Yue was not on the level of Imminent Deity, he was only half a step away from it. The insect��s many tentacles attempted to burrow into Zhong Yue��s body.


    These tentacles were made of demon fire, they could slip through any obstacle and sessfully entered Zhong Yue��s body through the apertures on his head. This demon fire entered his psyche ocean and constrained his Yuan Shen.


    ��DIE!�� The insect magnate was overjoyed. The demon fire pinned Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and pulled Zhong Yue toward his mouth.


    His ��lips�� opened in all directions like a blooming flower and in his mouth, there wasyer uponyer of menacing teeth which were ready to gnaw on Zhong Yue and inject its venom into his body.


    ��Big! Big! Big! Big! Big!�� The insect magnate was split in half as a 30,000 feet long huge sword crushed him in the middle.


    ��Your divine weapon��,�� the insect magnate��s halved body quaked the floor as it crashed into the ground.


    At the same time, Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xiangshen, and Tian Yanzhong cast out the Ten Malefic Weapons. They dashed in to help Gu Hongzi, Tian Mo Concubine and the others who were ambushed by the insect magnate.


    Zhong Yue stepped forward and swung his arm. Totem patterns were sted out from his sleeve and turned into an altar that rose up from beneath Gu Hongzi and the insect magnate.


    The figures of nine demon gods appeared around the altar, they bowed together and chanted in unison.


    The insect magnate��s heart skipped a beat, he could feel his arcane energy leaking out from his body like a loose tap. Quickly, he released Gu Hongzi��s godly spirit and struck countless hits on the altar.


    Zhong Yue��s altar was just a great skill in the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��, how could it even able to defend so many strikes from a magnate?


    Krong����


    The altar been shattered into pieces and disintegrated into the purest form of totem patterns.


    Meanwhile, Gu hongzi cast out his godly spirit and turned took the form of a godly bird. He wed and beaked at the centipede-like insect magnate until it was dead. He flung the insect magnate up into the sky and ate it away into his stomach.


    A cold chill was sent down Zhong Yue��s spine as he thought, Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi is really daring to even eat an insect magnate. He is no doubt a monster!


    After the death of the insect magnate, the two of them strode toward Fang Jiange. With the help of two experts, the insect magnate fighting Fang Jiange was undoubtedly no match for them.


    He was pinned to the ground as Fang Jiange suppressed him with the divine sword on his back and Gu Hongzi��s w kept him on the floor like a cage, leaving him unable to move at all.


    Zhong Yue clenched on the Golden Peng Sword, and like an executioner, he brought it down upon the insect magnate��s head.


    Ding����


    The golden sword quivered violently and the insect magnate was still left unscathed.


    The three experts were all stunned, and they eximed, ��What? Such a strong body!?��


    Although the insect magnate was unable to move, he wasn��t in a life-threatening situation at all. Heughed and criticized them, ��Three idiots. My body is forged from divine gold, even your swords are made of divine gold, how do you think you can harm me?��


    ��Refine him!�� Fang Jiange frowned and said solemnly.


    ��Hehe, you three are weaker than me in cultivation base, how do you think you can refine me?�� The insect magnate showed his sharp teeth and said proudly, ��I could give you 500 years of time and you still wouldn��t be able to do sheet to me!��


    Zhong Yue, Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange furrowed their brows. This insect magnate was in the Imminent Deity level, while they were only the True Spirit and Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners. Their Yuan Shen weren��t strong enough to refine the insect magnate.


    ��If not the cultivation base, then let��s do it with the divine weapon!�� Zhong Yue took out the 108 Xuan Yin Banners and ced them down in array formation, ��I will refine him!��


    The Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners erupted with power, and the demon Qi surged out into 108 demon gods that surrounded the insect magnate in the middle.


    A huge furnace emerged around the insect magnate and trapped him in it while the arcane energy in him was siphoned out from his body.


    The insect magnate shrieked in fear, and he tried to escape, but Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange pinned him on the ground, leaving him unable to move at all.


    His cultivation base lowered at a notable rate, and his arcane energy was siphoned away from him. In just a few moment��s of time, he already dropped to the level of True Spirit and was still falling toward the Heavenly Dharma level.


    With just a thought, the figures of nine demon gods appeared behind Zhong Yue. The demon gods shed into the insect magnate��s psyche ocean and formed into an altar that trapped the insect magnate��s Yuan Shen in the center. Demon Qi surged into his mind and halted his mind.


    The insect magnate was still struggling, but once the demon Qi seeped into every corner of his brain, he was refined into a weapon and stopped moving.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he nodded at Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange. The other two kept their divine sword and skill while Zhong Yue also kept the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon banners. The insect magnate was seen standing in front of Zhong Yue; he was only as tall as Zhong Yue��s knees.


    The insect magnate was looking up at Zhong Yue with a pair of eyes filled with fear and terror. However, he would often show his sharp teeth with great killing intent shing across his eyes. It felt like he was trying to disobey and betray his master but didn��t quite dare to do so.


    It was also the first time Zhong Yue even did this, turning the insect Qi Practitioner into his Gu insect. He wasn��t familiar with the skill and was thus unable to refine the insect magnate perfectly.


    Furthermore, the insect magnate was in the Imminent Deity level, which added even more instability to the refinement process.


    However, as time passed, and with the increase in his prowess, it would be easier to control the insect magnate.


    It was only now that the his control would be rather unstable and unwieldy.


    So your name is Chun Bao��er, Zhong Yue searched through the insect magnate��s memories and his heart skipped a beat. The memories in the insect magnate��s brain was shattered into pieces, but most of the memories he was able to see were the times he spent plunderings of their resources.


    The insect was a lone star that wandered the endless universe. It devoured any living they saw and piged every usable resource from them. Whether it be living beings or metal, or any other thing else, the insect army would swarm in and leave yet another barren waste in the universe.


    Along the way to the Ancestral Star, there were more than a countable number of that the insect race devoured. Countless living beings were eaten away, and there wasn��t a single insect that was innocent in the insect race.


    However, Bao Chun��er was just a low-tier insect in the insect race, there wasn��t much information about the insect race higher-ups or what they had nned. The insect race was a race that valued blood lineage, and your status solely depended on your bloodline.


    Thus, even though Bao Chun��er was strong, he was still regarded as a low-tier insect that could be sacrificed anytime. Furthermore, the low-tier insects were typically less intelligent than the others, and so it was only natural that he didn��t know anything about the insect races more strategic ns.


    But, there was one thing that Zhong Yue was able to learn from Bao Chun��er��s memories.


    That was the insect has been wandering in the universe, searching and drawing nearer to the Ancestral Star!


    In recent years, the Golden King insects and mother gods identally revealed that the insect was tracking toward the Ancestral Star with the help of a teleportation tunnel formed by their ancestors many thousand years ago!


    Along the way, the insect devoured manys but never deviated far from its course toward the Ancestral Star!


    Not long ago, Bao Chun��er heard from a higher-up of the Golden King insect that the Ancestral Star was now within reach and that they would arrive very soon!


    Zhong Yue extracted the information he needed and told it to Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange. Immediately, their hearts tightened.


    ��We have to tell the gods behind!�� The three of them discussed amongst themselves and reached to an agreement.


    They instantly approached Yan Mother and the other gods, telling them the information. The gods all got worked up in anxiety while Yanmo He , ��We will deal with whatever wille at us. Which is exactly why we are here: to scout out the strength of the insect race and set on an appropriate n after that. There is simply no need to be so shocked. Now, Zhong Yue, I ask you, are the banners you cast out just now the divine weapons of my demon race?��


    He sneered frigidly and said in a cid tone, ��Such demon divine weapons are regarded as the saint weapon of the demon race, it might cost you your life if you wield it. I suggest you give it back to us. Furthermore, how dare you learn the cultivation techniques of the demon race? You are just a mere human, who gave you the courage to leech off of the demon race? Brat, abolish this cultivation technique and I can spare your life!��

 Chapter 503 - Betting With The Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Betting With The Demon God</h4>


    Zhong Yue was incensed but maintain his calm exterior, he gave a dryugh and said, ��Senior god, you said that it belongs to your demon race, then I suppose you should know what cultivation technique the divine weapon used? If you can��t, then it proves that it doesn��t belong to you or your race. By then, you won��t have to worry about its origin anymore.��


    Yanmo He raised his brows, and he gave a cold sneer and said, ��Just a mere child, do you think you can really fish out the secret demon cultivation technique just by a set of demon divine weapons? You are smart, but don��t take everyone else as idiots, surely I won��t tell what cultivation technique is in the demon divine weapon.��


    Of course, one could clearly tell that the demon divine weapon attracted his attention, whatever reasons he gave before were all empty drivel so that he could get his hands on the divine weapon!


    Zhong Yue acquired the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners from the A��thoer demon Qi Practitioner Yan Zhen. They could be used individually but when used together, they would form into a set of demon divine weapons of great power.


    Yan Zhen was also from the Yama Saint Race, and so was Yanmo He. Although he had never seen the cultivation technique that was imbued in the demon divine weapon before, he could still tell that the cultivation technique was from the Yama Saint Race.


    It was a strong cultivation technique that if he could get the demon divine weapon and study the cultivation technique, his prowess would be able to rise higher in the future!


    However, as he had nevere across the cultivation technique before, he didn��t even know its name and could only use Zhong Yue of trying to steal the demon cultivation technique from him.


    But it was as clear as day in the hearts of the gods, they all knew that Yanmo He was ying the fool. After all, he should still be able to reveal its name. Zhong Yue couldn��t possibly learn the technique just from its name, could he?


    Yanmo He��s demand for Zhong Yue to abolish the demon cultivation technique that originated from the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was also due to pure jealousy rather than for the righteous reasons that he imed. His demand also could be said toe from fear, but not even he himself was aware of that fact.


    Being able to refine insect Qi Practitioners into Gu insects was the a ability that was purportedly exclusive to the demon race. It was also something they used to threaten other races so that they could maintain their standing in the Ancestral Star.


    If Zhong Yue were to imparted it to others, then that would be a great loss of leverage to the demon race!


    And if Zhong Yue imparted it to humanity, the human race would be able to raise their strength greatly and expand their territories. This would indirectly reduce the strength of the demon race, this was surely something he would never allow to happen!


    The other gods looked over at the two and smiled, none of them took the minor arguments to heart.


    But the Bai Zhe god faked a cough and said, ��Yanmo He, Zhong Yue is here with an important piece of information, it is a meritorious deed he was rendered to everyone in the Ancestral Star. Not only did you not reward him, , but you even use him of something he didn��t appear to have done. Don��t you think you are overdoing it a little?��


    Yanmo He smiled back and said, ��Bai Yuncang, don��t mistake me as taking advantage of the public affairs to settle our private hatreds. This set of divine demon weapons belong to my Yama Saint Race. It is my responsibility as a Yama god to retrieve. Whereas for the demon cultivation technique and the art to refine the insects, they are of utmost importance to our demon race, I asked of him to abolish them but not take his own life.��


    Yu Wenju, the monster serpent god hissed and said while smiling, ��Old Man Bai, I think it��s reasonable what Yanmo He asked from the human. His meritorious deed is only a minor matter. Even if he doesn��t tell us, the demon Qi Practitioners will sooner orter find out about it when they also refined the insect Qi Practitioners. And if not, we will also know when we arrive in the insect. This type of news shouldn��t need to be rewarded.��


    Bai Zhe god frowned while monster god Yu Wenju continued, ��Furthermore, this set of demon divine weapons belong to the Yama Saint Race, don��t you think it fair to ask for it back? If the divine weapon you forged was stolen by someone else, do you not n to retrieve it?��


    Yanmo He looked at Zhong Yue and ced his hands behind his back and said, ��Zhong Yue, I will not allow my Yama Saint n��s saint weapon be tainted by you. Hand it over to me now.��


    ��Yama Saint Race��s saint weapon?" Zhong Yue burst out inughter. He surged the Xuan Yin Hundred Demon Banners and ced them around him into an array formation.


    Zhong Yue looked back at the demon god and said indifferently, ��The banner array formation is here, I have been refining them for months so let��s make a deal. If senior you can refine it to im it as yours within 15 minutes, I will turn and leave without saying a word. But if you can��t remove my marks from them to im the treasures, then you will to fart in front of the public and say that your words are like fart!��


    ��Fart?" Yanmo He shook his head, heughed out of anger and said, ��Brat, have you not seen death before? Fine, I shall crush your extravagant hope in front of your eyes!��


    Sadistic smiles spread across the gods�� faces as they witnessed the situation developing, but they didn��t intervene at all. In the icy pathway, the insect Qi Practitioners were basically wiped from existence. The Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners cleared the battlefield and gathered back together, and as they heard the conversation, they were betweenughter and tears.


    A demon elder eximed, ��Isn��t this Zhong Shan boy overly brave? He dares to bet with the demon god! Hmph! The human race is, after all, the most primitive and puny race of all, they don��t even know how strong the gods are!��


    A celestial magnateughed and said, ��Not to mention the gods, even any Imminent Deity magnate could easily wipe off his marks from the weapons!��


    ��This Zhong Yue is going to lose for sure!��


    Yanmo He surged out his psyche and arcane energy, seeping them into the Xuan Yin Demon Banners. Although he didn��t dare to say that he could refine the Xuan Yin Hundred Banners and take control of them immediately, he was still confident that he could easily wipe Zhong Yue��s marks off from the banners.


    After all, who was he?


    A cultivator whose Yuan Shen was cultivated to the Pure Yang State and ascended into the deityhood, the youngest demon god ever existed in the demon race Eight Barren for the past few thousand years!


    Even Imminent Deity magnates were like toddlers in the face of the gods, let alone Zhong Yue, who was just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. Zhong Yue may appear to be strong in the eyes of the mortals and Qi Practitioners, but he was still just like an ant in the eyes of the gods!


    His arcane energy and psyche split into 108 parts, each seeping into a Xuan Yin Demon Banner, trying to smite away the markings Zhong Yue left inside the banners. However, as soon as his arcane energy and psyche entered the banners, there was Xuan Yin Demon Water that formed into demon array formations inside of every banner.


    A hundred and eight Xuan Yin Banners, a hundred and eight demon array formations, none of which were the same!


    In the middle of the demon array formations, there would be a demon god each controlling and guarding over the banner!


    In order to refine the Xuan Yin Banners, one could only use his arcane energy and psyche to enter the demon array formation and defeat the demon god to leave their mark in it.


    However, Yanmo He couldn��t even recognize any of the over hundred demon array formation. If he rashly entered the array formations, he would trigger the array formations and that part of the psyche and arcane energy could be struck down!


    How did this brat do it? How did he get past the array formations and leave his mark in the banners? Yanmo He inspected the demon array formations and his scalp tingled. These demon array formations were way tooplex. The Xuan Yin Demon Waters wereposed by the totem patterns, and such a short time frame of 15 minutes wasn��t long enough for him to see through them!


    His arcane energy was immense, but that didn��t mean breaking the array formation was a way to solve it.


    If the array formations were broken away, it also meant that the banners would be destroyed as well. Furthermore, he, as a demon god, could have definitely done it with his strength if it were an ordinary divine weapon. But the banners were just a slightly below lord-leveled divine weapons, it wasn��t something he could break away now!


    That being said, he couldn��t refine or break it away. Although he could just snatch it from Zhong Yue and nothing would stop him from doing that, his pride as a god wouldn��t allow him to do it, at least not in front of the other gods.


    Time passed and cold sweat burst out of Yanmo He��s forehead. His arcane energy turned even more vigorous, and his psyche billowed into the banners. However, even so, none of the 108 banners submitted to his will!


    ��Senior, 15 minutes is almost up." Zhong Yue suddenly said from the side, his tone was cold as the ice.


    Cold sweat soaked Yanmo He��s back, and his face turned gloomy. Fifteen minutes blew by in the blink of an eye, and Yanmo He gritted his teeth, he gave a raging sneer and kept his psyche and arcane energy. He said coldly, ��You��ve won!��


    The crowd was shocked, over two thousand experts were looking at one another.


    Yanmo He was a demon god and yet, he wasn��t even able to smite away the markings of a little Heavenly Dharma figure like Zhong Yue!


    This was utterly unbelievable!


    Zhong Yue smiled, he kept the banners and said, ��Forgive me, senior. The bet was something I proposed in a moment of anger, I plead the senior god to not take it to heart.��


    Yanmo He��s face softened, suddenly, Zhong Yue doesn��t look that exasperating anymore.


    All of a sudden, monster god Yu Wenju said, ��How can the words just be let sliding away from us? The gods are all here waiting for the result and you are trying to deny everything with just words? Senior Martial Brother Yanmo, we are the gods, we keep to our words and don��t tell me you are taking it as a joke as well?��


    Yanmo He��s face changed drastically and he red at the monster god.


    Yu Wenju was nonchnt and smiled right back at him. Immediately, Yanmo He also shifted his hatred to the monster god, along with Zhong Yue.


    ��Pu~��


    He controlled his mortal body and released a fart behind him, saying cidly with extreme anger deep within his tone, ��My words are like farts!��


    The over two thousand experts were holding back theirughters, they didn��t want tough and were holding themselves with all might.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank as well. He red at the monster god Yu Wenju. He was trying to clear off the hatred Yanmo He harbored toward him and was just a step away from seeding before the monster god butted in and escted the situation even further.


    Yanmo He was highly self-conceited and arrogant. Although he had been targeting on Zhong Yue numerous times, he didn��t personally strike at Zhong Yue as he said that he wouldn''t. Thus, if Zhong Yue could earn his respect, he surely wouldn��t target Zhong Yue anymore.


    But now, Yu Wenju forced Yanmo He to fulfil the promise and humiliated him in front of the many experts, it was impossible for Zhong Yue and Yanmo He to end up in good terms after this!


    The self-conceited demon god would not forgive Zhong Yue and would surely ensure his death at any cost!


    This serpent��, Zhong Yue gritted his teeth in anger but remained cid on the surface.


    The monster god Yu Wenju smiled, seemingly proud of himself. Although he had fallen foul of Yanmo He, the demon god couldn��t do anything to him either. But the same couldn��t be said for Zhong Yue, Yanmo He wouldn��t allow Zhong Yue to survive!


    The Great Wilderness and East Barren are beside one another, it wouldn��t be a good thing for the monster race if a human god is born. To kill my enemies with a borrowed knife�� That is my specialty! Yu Wenju smirked as he thought in his heart.


    ��Oh yes, didn��t Senior Martial Brother Yanmo say you wanted Zhong Yue to abolish his demon cultivation technique?�� Yu Wenju raised his brow smiled, ��You two seem to have left out this matter in the previous bet. Brother Yanmo, if he isn��t willing to do it, then why don��t you help him?��

 Chapter 504 - Imminent Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Imminent Doomsday</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s killing intent billowed, and a strong desire to kill the snake overtook his mind.!


    Yanmo He looked over again, and his body filled with demonic aura as his eyes were clouded with killing intent. He said hoarsely, ��Zhong Yue, are you daring enough to take up a second round of betting? I bet that I can take over control of this Gu insect of yours! If I can��t do it in the drop of a hat, I will let everything slip past my mind, but if I can, you will abolish all of your demon cultivation techniques! Do you dare?��


    Zhong Yue raised his brow, heughed and said, ��Alright! Let��s do this!��


    Abruptly, Zhong Yue surged out his psyche and struck in Bao Chun��er��s mind, crushing the insect Qi Practitioner��s brain and killing him. After that, Zhong Yue said indifferently, ��Senior, you can try and take control of him now!��


    Yanmo He was stunned, he looked at Bao Chun��er��s corpse and was bewildered.


    The insect Qi Practitioner Bao Chun��er was already dead, how would he do it?


    He was extremely confident in winning this particr bet, at the least he could recover some face from this. After all, Zhong Yue was just in the Heavenly Dharma level, and no matter how talented Zhong Yue was, he surely wouldn��t be able to contend against a demon god like Yanmo He.


    Zhong Yue used the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� to refine Bao Chun��er into his Gu insect. But Yanmo He had cultivated the art before as well, he was even stronger in this than Zhong Yue and would be able to just wipe away Zhong Yue��s mark in Bao Chun��er as easily as blowing dusts off from the ground.


    However, it was out of his expectation that Zhong Yue would react so decisively. In thest second Zhong Yue agreed to the bettings, the next second he already killed Bao Chun��er with his psyche!


    One had to say that Bao Chun��er was definitely a strong reinforcement to Zhong Yue. After all, Bao Chun��er was an Imminent Deity insect Qi Practitioner whose mortal body was even able to easily ward down the divine golds.


    If such an insect Qi Practitioner were brought back to Swords Gate, he would be just like an Imminent Deity added to the already rising human race. Moreover, an Imminent Deity magnate that was incredibly loyal to Zhong Yue!


    Bao Chun��er could greatly boost the strength of Swords Gate which was exactly why Zhong Yue refined him!


    Yet, Zhong Yue just killed Bao Chun��er in just the blink of an eye, there wasn��t any hesitation nor indecisiveness seen in him. This was undoubtedly beyond the expectations of everyone including the gods!


    The time for the drop of a hat passed with the crowd stunned in shock. There wasn��t any expression in Zhong Yue��s face as he nced at the monster god Yu Wenju. He suddenly swung his sleeve and turned around, leaving the spot.


    Yu Wenju��s heart skipped a beat, and he felt the killing intent in Zhong Yue��s eyes. The monster god squinted his serpent eyes at Zhong Yue and thought, This brat is extraordinarily decisive, ruthless, as well as intelligent �� He can��t be allowed to liveor disaster will befall us�� Since Yanmo He can��t do anything, I will deal with him myself! He will not return to Ancestral Star alive! Or else, I will to face this extreme anger when he grows strong enough in the near future!


    The crowd dispersed but Fang Jiange strode forward, he lifted out Bao Chun��er��s corpse and mumbled to himself, ��The divine golds in his body can be extracted and be used to hone my divine sword����


    The ambush cost the lives of many, but the insects in the icy pathway were swept out as well with a number of them captured by the demon Qi Practitioners and refined into their own Gu insects.


    While Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong also furtively captured some of the insect Qi Practitioners, mostly the Heavenly Dharma insect Qi Practitioners. They would secretly refine the insect Qi Practitioners and keep the Gu insects into their secret realms.


    Bo Xun also refined two True Spirit insects, both were in the True Spirit level, strong and formidable.


    Although dead, but Bao Chun��er was the only Imminent Deity insect that had been sessfully refined. The other Imminent Deity insect magnates were either killed ormitted suicide to escape being refined into ves.


    It was truly a shame that Zhong Yue had to kill the rarely refined Imminent Deity insect Qi Practitioner.


    Sigh, what a pity, but there��s no point crying over spilled milk. We can still bring home more of the insect Qi Practitioners, we can slowly increase the strength of our Swords Gate! Zhong Yuemented in his heart but regained positivity again.


    As long as the ��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art�� was still here, he could still refine more of the insect Qi Practitioners in the future. Furthermore, Bo Xu��s two True Spirit insects weren��t too weak either, but still notparable to Bao Chun��er.


    In the icy pathway, the crowd tended to their wounds and continued the expedition a few momentster.


    Zhong Yue and Bo Xun were at the vanguard again only because Yanmo He wanted Zhong Yue to die.


    Not only after, they reached to the front of an ice bridge. It��s exact length was impossible to tell as it seemed to extend all the way to the insect.


    Beneath the ice bridge, there was huge tentacle extending all the way as long and as wide as the ice bridge. But it was frozen, concealed the ice.


    Zhong Yue surged out his divine third eye, and as he inspected the tentacle, his heart thumped in shock.


    It was indeed a tentacle beneath the ice, but unlike the conventional flesh and blood tentacles, this one was made of divine gold. There was blood flowing in it, veins and nerves, they were allposed by the divine golds, but only in liquid form!


    But a tentacle as huge and as long as this? Just as exactly what kind of insect can possess it?


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered as a cold chill traveled down his spine. This tentacle would be the key that linked the Ancestral Star to the insect, it was the mystery that formed the dimensional tunnel!


    The distance between the two stars and was something that even the gods couldn��tprehend. Yet, this tentacle connected the two together, it was clearly a treasure that was stronger than the lord-level divine weapons!


    ��Could it be an emperor-level divine weapon?" Zhong Yue carefully looked at it and found many abstruse totem patterns engraved on the tentacle. But they were too profound that he couldn��t understand them, not with his weak Fuxi divine eye orck of strength.


    Xin Huo was looking at it as well through Zhong Yue��s vision. He nodded and confirmed, ��Yup, definitely an emperor-level divine weapon. But not as strong as the Warhorn nor little Xuan Yuan��s divine sword. But you��ve got one thing wrong about it. It��s not a tentacle, it��s a mouth.��


    ��Mouth!?" Zhong Yue was terrified, he shouted in his psyche ocean, ��What kind of creature can have such a huge mouth? Where are the teeth?��


    Xin Huo smiled and replied, ��Must be the mouth of a mother queen. She would already be a Deity Emperor back in the days, one that is not much inferior to the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. The other mother queen that died along with Lord Bai was weaker, she was just a Deity Overlord who hadn��t nurtured her mouth into the divine weapon yet. As for the answer to your dumb question, of course the teeth would be in her mouth, where else would they be?��


    Zhong Yue stared nkly at the huge mouth and the ice bridge above it. As soon as he thought about the dense teeth in the huge mouth, his body started shivering with in unease.


    Lord Bai must have noticed the dimensional tunnel and rushed over to inspect it. Coincidentally bumping into the mother queen that was swarming over with her armies. With all his might and at the cost of his life, he was able to eliminate the mother queen and sealed the tunnel before his death.


    Zhong Yue traced the ice bridge and found it making a beautiful arc across the sky which then continued into a huge hole down into the underground. He mumbled in puzzlement, All these years, if it weren��t for any Deity Overlords in the insect and the fact that the seal ced by Lord Bai can��t be loosened, then how is the seal loosened now?


    He was perturbed, he asked, ��Xin Huo, the seal of Lord Bai is shakened, doesn��t that mean there is another mother queen that rose in the insect?��


    ��Possible. Highly possible." Xin Huo mulled and answered, ��These insects have been wandering through the universe, devouring after, plundering resources from star to star. It��s very unbelievable if there isn��t any mother queen that emerged. At the very least, a mother queen who can shake Lord Bai��s seal loose needs to be in the Deity Overlord level. Of course, it can also be Lord Bai��s seal that weakened over the passage of time. Although, this seems unlikely to me as the seal was implemented at the cost of his life, it can��t possibly weaken so quickly.��


    Zhong Yue shivered in cold.


    A lord-level mother queen. The lord-level gods in Ancestral Star were all dead, and their spirits were those that were left and Xiao Mang grand ancestor could be considered as the strongest now existence in the Ancestral Star now. But even the Xiao Mang grand ancestor was severely wounded in the fight with the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, how could he possibly fight against the mother queen?


    Most importantly, the expedition team was now venturing deeper into the mother queen��s homebase, each step they took would be another step closer to death!


    ��Xin Huo, do you any ns we can use to escape?" Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Why escape?" Xin Huo was curious, he said, ��Even the mother queen and insect race can��t do much to the Ancestral Star. Furthermore, you can ask that little fat boy Shao Hao Bell to lend you his power. With his help, not even the mother queen can take a hair away from you. I��m sure Shao Hao Bell, that little fat boy, will be more than willing to teach the mother queen a lesson. Furthermore, it��s rare to find such a peculiar yet interesting. We definitely need to take a tour around it and explore. You never know, you might find a pretty mother insect with whom you can partner to make some little future Fuxi!��


    Zhong Yue almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, ��Having�� with the mother insect?! Do I look that desperate?! Wait �� I can still sense the Shao Hao Bell from here?��


    ��Of course, it��s not far from the Ancestral Star, sure you can sense him." Xin Huoughed and said.


    ��Not far from the Ancestral Star��?" Zhong Yue��s mind went nk, he nced around into the sky.


    His divine third eye granted him strong vision, he could see through the clouds and magnify the small stars in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his body shuddered violently and stopped in a certain direction, staring vacantly at the sky. He looked exactly at the back of the ice bridge, at the direction where they came from.


    He was now standing on the ice bridge, above in the sky of the insect. In the icy path, all he could see was the surface of the insect and the back of the the. From that view, there weren��t any stars behind the insect.


    But now, he was able to see the view in front of the insect, there were the stars painted in marvelous colors.


    The Earth Celestial Star, Wood Celestial Star, Fire Celestial Star, and following by �� the Ancestral Star!


    Further down from the Ancestral Star was the Gold Celestial Star, Water Celestial Star and finally the sun!


    The insect had already entered the sr system, bing the seventh star in it, a bluish colored!


    Zhong Yue��s heart turned cold. Although it would still take another year for the insect to reach the Wood Celestial Star and another half a year to reach the Ancestral Star. Nevertheless, the insect found its way to them!


    On the ice bridge, the experts were puzzled as they saw Zhong Yue stopping down and looked back into the sky. The stunned experts traced along the path of his sight and met with a few little stars and a little sun in the sky. They were all bewildered.


    ��What is he looking at?" A Kun Peng magnate said disdainfully. Suddenly, heughed and said, ��That second star, doesn��t it look like our Wood Celestial Star��?��


    His body shuddered violently as he spoke, and his limbs turned cold as ice, he was stunned like a wood puppet on the ground.


    On the back, the over ten gods looked back and the Bai Zhe god, Bai Yuncang, counted the number of stars, ��One, two, three, four, five, six �� six stars, doesn��t that����


    His face turned pallid as the snow, so were the other gods.


    ��Zhong Yue, his information was right��" one of the gods mumbled, ��The insect race, is not far from us anymore����


    Everyone��s heart sank; a cmity was upon them, one that could erase the myriad races inhabiting the Ancestral Star!


    ��There are so many monarch tombs in the Ancestral Star, there are many Heavenly Monarchs that were buried here. Is there really a need to be act like the insect race is a big deal?" Xin Huo mumbled questioningly.


    Guess what do we call this ��insect star�� now? Easy question~ ;)

 Chapter 505 - Testing

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Testing</h4>


    The insect race was not far from the Ancestral Star, they couldn��t imagine what would happen to their homes and people once it arrived.


    Even Yanmo He��s face was pale. True, the demon race could manipte the insects, but the insects were also the demon��s rivals. Back in the ancient days, the insects were just pets to the demons, machines they built to kill. But the idental emergence of the mother insects were like the birth of brains to the insect race.


    They rose from pets to rivals, machines that were meant for killing the others turned on their cretors. The rise of the insect race was apanied by rivers of demon blood!


    Even when Xin Huo was assuring him from the side, Zhong Yue still felt uneasy. He mumbled, ��The treasures in the monarch tombs wouldn��te out and stop the insect race before the insects threaten the tombs. And before that ever happens, the insects would��ve already devoured all of the lives in the Ancestral Star. Xin Huo, do you know of any ways to stop them, to take down the insect?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��Nope. If you are in the deityhood, I can still control your mortal body and ce a ughtering array that can kill all of the insects in the insect. But you are still too weak, there is nothing you can do.��


    ��Move on! Go forward!" the gods ordered the experts, they said, ��Find the end where this path leads us to!��


    Zhong Yue walked forward and thought, Even Xin Huo can��t do anything now. It seems like the only way is to break the dimensional tunnel now. This tunnel links the Ancestral Star and insect together, it is like a rope, the insects can climb on the rope and reach the Ancestral Star as well as pulling at the rope to bring themselves closer to us! So �� if we can cut the rope, the link between us and them will be broken. Without the dimensional tunnel, only gods can travel past the universe to reach us. The other insect Qi Practitioners wouldn��t be able toe at all.


    Without a Pure Yang Yuan Shen, no one could tread past the Pure Yang lighting zone. If those insect Qi Practitioners forcibly pushed through the insect race, they would surely be killed by the Pure Yang lighting.


    Furthermore, although the insect was said to be close to the Ancestral Star, it would still take a long time for the Qi Practitioners to travel through space. And no one other than the gods could survive so long in space without a sufficient supply of breathable air.


    As for the insect gods that managed to make it to the Ancestral Star, the Ancestral Star gods would surely take care of the intruders. That would be none of Zhong Yue��s business anymore.


    Even if there really were a mother queen that emerged from the insect, the Ancestral Star still had Lord Kun, Lord Dragon, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor and others!


    Thus, taking down the dimensional tunnel was the only way to save Ancestral Star!


    Zhong Yue and the others bolted out on the ice bridge. Suddenly, there were patches and patches of golden clouds flying toward them. The buzz of insect wings could be heard as the insect Qi Practitioners swarmed at them like clouds.


    These insects were just low-tier insects, but they wererge in number with tens of thousands insect Qi Practitioners wereing in at a time. But what was even more scary was the unknown experts hidden amongst the insect crowds.


    Looking at it from afar, these insect Qi Practitioners were like waves and waves of golden waters that billowed at them, pouncing down and crashing to them as if they were the coastline.


    The crowd were shocked and terrified, they mustered all their strength and sted out like nocked arrows let loose, avoiding interception with the insects.


    The ice bridge led them straight down underground. After a long time of traveling, they finally reached the underground hole and the insect Qi Practitioners chasing behind them were getting evenrger in number.


    Without much hesitation, the Ancestral Star experts entered the underground hole and moved along the ice bridge formed by the frozen mother queen mouth.


    The insects rushed over and reached the front of the underground cave. All of a sudden, the insect Qi Practitioners swirled like a torrent above the hole but none moved further in. It felt like the insect Qi Practitioners were feared of the hole, yet, showed great respect and awe to it as well.


    Suddenly, one of the insect Qi Practitioners opened its eyes and shot out thousands of light beams, sting at the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners inside of the underground cave.


    Right at that instant, all of the other insect Qi Practitioners opened their eyes and sted out beams as well.


    Tens of thousands of insect Qi Practitioners were flying together in circles, and tens of thousand light beams coalesced together like a drilling machine.


    The over tens of thousands of insect Qi Practitioners formed themselves in an array formation. Although it was crude and simple, the array formation could output incredible power, coalescing the powers of the over tens of thousand insect Qi Practitioners into one and directed the concentrated light beam at their enemies!


    Swords Gate only barely had 10,000 Qi Practitioners, even for the other races that were stronger than Swords Gate, they wouldn��t be able to form a ughtering array formation from tens of thousands of Qi Practitioners either!


    It wasn��t hard to infer how strong the array formation was!


    The tens of gods that were on the back of the expedition were all shocked. As soon as the gods like Bai Yuncang were going to block the iing attack. Monster god Yu Wenju sneered coldly and said, ��Don��t! This strike is exactly done to test out our limits. If we move, the insects will know how strong we are, and they will know how many gods are here! As long as the insect gods aren��t aware of our limits, they won��t dare toe squarely at us!��


    Bai Yuncang and the other gods then quickly retracted their skills.


    ��Then, our Qi Practitioners��," a god looked at the crowd and said reluctantly.


    Yu Wenju slowly shook his head in answer, ��It��s up to them to decide their own fate.��


    The light beam sted down at the crowd. Bai Yuncang and the other gods were only able to protect their own Qi Practitioners and allowed the light beam to slice through their sides!


    Whereas for those Qi Practitioners that weren��t protected by the gods, they were all killed without even able to put up a fight with the light beam!


    At the front of the expedition, Zhong Yue immediately flew back. Hended beside Qiu Jin��er, Zuo Xianghseng and the others while shouting at them, ��The Lunar Mirror!��


    The divine weapon Qiu Jin��er chose to bring into the insect was the Lunar Mirror. Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s instruction, she immediately took out the divine mirror and ced it above them.


    Zhong Yue, Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange let out a long whistle and they surged their arcane energy into the mirror.


    The Lunar Mirror was Shang Qing��s divine weapon, it was forged by the Shang Zhen God and was capable of reflecting any skills. Zhong Yue acquired the divine weapon when he killed Shang Qing, he hid it in the coppermp and thus avoided Shang Shen God��s sense when he was returned in the Kun Lun Realm.


    After he returned in Swords Gate, he stored it along with the other treasures in Swords Gate vault.


    As soon as the Lunar Mirror was cast out and powered by the experts, it grew bigger and covered a radius of a few miles. The light beam stuck down at the mirror and pushed them back for over ten miles far while inflicting heavy damage on them.


    But the light beam was also reflected back into the sky!


    Instantly, the insect Qi Practitioners took a significant hit, killed by the same light beam they shot out. Their bodies turned into ash and their Yuan Shen disintegrated into the smallest particles.


    In that instant, over 10,000 of insect Qi Practitioners were killed!


    The light beam was reflected back, but the insects in the array formation were swirling in circles. This created even more casualties as more insect Qi Practitioners were killed by the light beam.


    In mid-air, bodies were falling from the sky like rain, and even Imminent Deity insect magnates couldn��t survive the light beam!


    After all, the light beam was formed by the amalgamated power of over tens of thousands of insect Qi Practitioners. This was a strike that was meant for the gods. How could ordinary Qi Practitioners ever survive it?


    However, it was never in the insect race��s expectation that there would be such a treasure that could reflect the light beam.


    After Zhong Yue and the human experts cast out the Lunar Mirror, none of the Qi Practitioners after them were struck by the light beam anymore; they had indirectly saved the lives of the others.


    At the moment Zhong Yue and the others cast out the Lunar Mirror, his demon incarnation Mister Bo Xun and the demon concubines gathered behind Zhong Yue as well, staying in safety.


    ��Hmph! Little child, how dare you!" A cold sneer came from mid-air.


    The voices sted in their ears and struck a great dizziness into Zhong Yue and the others. The image of an insect god appeared inside Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. She was filled with demonic aura, and it was the skill in her voice that brought part of her strength that could invade into their psyche ocean. She wanted to kill them from within!


    This was definitely something that was only capable by gods!


    The insect race was created by the demon race, and so they walked the demonic paths just like their creators. This insect god had used a demonic skill, trying to kill them with her demonic voice!


    Fang Jiange gave a cold sneer, and a ray of Sword Qi shone bright in his psyche ocean, smiting the insect god image away. Meanwhile, there were godly rays that surged out and plundered the residual energy from the insect god to further hone his divine sword.


    As for Gu Hongzi, there was the monster god in his psyche ocean. Surely, he was able to easily kill the insect god image away. Meanwhile, Qiu Jin��er visualized Nuwa in her mind, instantly killing the insect god image. Zuo Xiangsheng a burning fire ocean in his psyche ocean, as soon as the insect god appeared in his psyche ocean, it was incinerated by the fire spark.


    But Tian Yanzhong didn��t have any of those. Color started fading away in his psyche ocean, and things started to dry up and wither as the insect god image in his psyche ocean grew bigger.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Tian, look at my eyes!" Zhong Yue dashed toward Tian Yanzhong and held on his shoulders while staring right into his eyes. Tian Yanzhong gave a loud cry and there demon Qi burst out from his eyes, taking the form of insect ws.


    A sun then flew out from Zhong Yue��s left eye while a moon flew out from his right. The two astronomical bodies were cloaked in Yang and Yin Qi respectively while they flew into Tian Yanzhong��s eyes.


    Immediately, a zing sun and a bright moon appeared in Tian Yanzhong��s psyche ocean. The sun and moon hovered in mid-air and shone at the insect god image, melting it away.


    Tian Yanzhong��s eyes regained their normal light as he gasped for air. His clothes were soaked in his sweat.


    ��Little brat, you are unforgivable����


    The insect god said again. Before she even finished her words, the old cleaner of the Zhu Jian Celestial Raceunched a skill up into the sky. A deep muffled groan could be heard and green blood sshed down from the sky, burning like fire on the ground.


    ��Old rascal! I will kill you!" The insect god taken by surprise. She was badly hit by the old cleaner of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race and her voice could be heard leaving further away from them. Clearly, she retreated from the battlefield.


    ��Continue, press forward!" Yanmo He said.


    The underground hole was deep into the core of the. It was unknown to them how far they traveled, but the deeper they went, the wider the space was.


    Soon, they reached an underground space. There were the statues of gods aligned on the sides of the walkway, each of the statues was over 10,000 feet tall. They were all the insect gods that held solemn and respectful expressions on their faces while they knelt with one leg on the ground.


    These statues�� it seemed like they were paying respects to something!


    ��Strange, why did they onlye at us twice?��


    A god mumbled in confusion, ��This doesn��t feel right. Logically speaking, the insect race would continue to try and test out our limits. They wouldn��t let us reach this far so easily. Unless����


    A cold breeze blew into the underground space, and an ear-soothing voice echoed out, ��Unless we are waiting for you toe. My dear guests, I wee you to our most sacred ce in the whole insect race - the great Mother Queen Pce!��

 Chapter 506 - Insect Race High Mother

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Insect Race High Mother</h4>


    The voice felt like it had came from a true demon god rather than an insect god.


    ��Oh no, this is not going to be fun��" Tian Mo Concubine whispered, she said, ��Now the gods are stepping into the fights����


    The other Qi Practitioners were all stern and solemn, their faces stiffened up and weren��t as cheerful as her.


    The Mother Queen Pce!


    The name alone suggested that this was definitely not afortable ce for anyone outher than one from the insect race!


    The insect race crowned the mother queens as their rulers. And now, they were all at the Mother Queen Pce, this seemed like the ultimate end for all of them.


    In front of them, there were the cloudy mists obstructing their visions, and suddenly, the mist were blown away, revealing row after row of insect god statues kneeling on the ground.


    Dark ck stone shards protruded out of the top of the underground space. They were engraved with marvelous totem patterns that looked like the demon��s but were also mixed with some other unique totem patterns. These would make them the insect race��s totem patterns.


    Through the totem patterns, one could see the burning reddishva flowing inside of the shards, glimmering the totem patterns from time to time.


    This told Zhong Yue that what was above the ground would most probably be some volcanoes!


    While underneath, in the underground space here, there was a grand altar in the center.


    The overall structure of the altar was bone-white in color as it was made from bone. Skeletons paved the ground while skulls wereid in an orderly manner that resulted in a raised tform above the ground.


    They were the notable experts killed by the insect race and moved into the Mother Queen Pce, having some residual auras of the experts still lingering around them even after death. At the center of the bones, there were even a few skeletons that were suffused with divine auras �� those skeletons belonged to the gods!


    This was a bone altar!


    A grand altar made up of the bones of myriad races!


    It was so huge. Even the ck stone shards and the insect god statues were part of the array formation of the altar. While that mother queen��s gigantic mouth was also extended all the way into the altar and stopped in the altar center.


    Zhong Yue and the others looked over and found a skull-like pce at the top of the altar.


    A huge skull that was ced there, same size as the Bo Xun��s head in the demon race!


    Undoubtedly, this was the mother queen��s head!


    The insect race had taken the mother queen��s skull as their godly pce, as their most sacrednd!


    On the altar, insect experts were all over the ces. Their auras were strong and magnificent while in front of the godly pce, there were the insect gods fully unleashing their godly auras.


    The insect gods�� bodies were already fully turned into the divine golds, making their mortal body the strongest line of defense to protect their Yuan Shen. And these gods shone brightly with a kaleidoscope of colors!


    Moreover, Zhong Yue could see a mother insect glimmering in the moonlight. It seemed like she devoured the moon core and formed a moon core armor around her body!


    Yanmo He, Yu Wenju, Bai Yuncang and the other gods were all in shock, there were over a hundred mother insect gods and insect gods in the Mother Queen Pce!


    ��Hm? So many insect gods here, but there is just not a single mother queen. Can I be wrong? It was not the mother queen that broke Lord Bai��s seal? But without the strength of a Deity Overlord, there is no way to break Lord Bai��s seal �� Wait a minute, there is a god who isn��t an insect in the crowd��" Xin Huo said curiously, ��Weird, how can the other races be among the insect gods?��


    ��An insect god who is not an insect?" Zhong Yue was stunned, ��How can that be? The insect race devours everything! How can someone of any other race not have already been eaten yet?��


    ��I don��t know." Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��This aura is strange, it still is of the insect race, but there seems to be a a different bloodline flowing through this god��s veins. No matter how much this god tried to suppress it, I can still sense it. This aura�� it��s so strange �� yet so familiar �� can it be a hybrid of the insect race and some other races?��


    Zhong Yue waspletely bewildered, he mumbled, ��Can other races even mix with the insect race?��


    ��Of course you can!" Xin Huo��s eyes suddenly brightened up. The tail on his back rose up high and he said, ��The mother insects in the insect race have many variations as well. Some are meant to reproduce, and others are meant to lead and many others. However, the mother insects are like the Western Mother Race �� they are all females. When the demon race created them, the demondies were used as a blueprint for their design. Look at Tian Mo Concubine, she is all cute and pretty isn��t she? There are also mother insects that are as pretty as her.


    ��It��s just that the mother insects have a different body structure; but they are good nevertheless. Furthermore, the mother insects can give birth to a number of babies at a time. It is much more efficient than the Western Mother Celestial Race! The Western Mother Celestial Race can only give birth to their own Western Mother Celestial Race, they are of no use at all! Let me tell you, there are a few inheritors in the past that have been together with the mother insectdies����


    Zhong Yue listened as Xin Huo talked about the past inheritors�� past conquests. He was incredibly speechless and after a few moments, he said, ��And then?��


    ��And then, after they all became famous, these incidents became a ck spot on their bright names��" Xin Huo said diffidently, ��But, it��s all natural. They were young and curious, filled with adventurous hearts and stuff like that. It��s reasonable for them to do things like that. But you are different, they were there because they were curious, you are here because you have a huge responsibility on your shoulder, you need to make more babies, you need to contribute to the rise of Fuxi����


    Zhong Yue nodded heavily, he swore to himself in the heart that he would not listen to the little me��s nonsense anymore. He mustn��t do anything with the insect race, especially the mother insects. He must take good care of his pants and shouldn��t let his pants down at anytime at all.


    ��Xin Huo, which god is it that you were talking about?" Zhong Yue quickly stopped Xin Huo and asked.


    Xin Huo looked nced around through Zhong Yue��s visions and he shook his head, ��Use your divine third eye, I can see clearer with that.��


    Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye and nced around the Mother Queen Pce. Suddenly, Xin Huo shouted, ��It��s her!��


    Zhong Yue looked over and it was the mother insect who refined the moon core. She was indeed beautiful, in no way inferior to Qiu Jin��er, Chi Xue, and the others. However, her body features were different from the other races he seen.


    She had a pair of thin and translucent dragonfly wings on her back with many marvelous golden totem patterns all over it.


    Her slender and curvy figure seemed to be the epitome of beauty. And beside her toes, which were like insect toes, she was an extremely beautiful girl.


    The mother god sensed Zhong Yue��s gaze and she looked back. A surprise expression climbed onto her face and stirred up her emotions. A slight surge of psyche rippled out as the result of her shock.


    ��How can it be!?" Xin Huo shouted in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, he was shouting in shock, ��How is this possible! It must be wrong, it must be wrong! This isn��t right, this can��t be true! No! No!��


    ��What is it?" Zhong Yue beseeched.


    ��Impossible! Impossible!" The little me was flying all over Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    A mixed expression radiated across his face. There was shock and happiness but also fear at the same time. Zhong Yue asked a few more times, but Xin Huo only continued bouncing around like a man possessed while ignoring his repeated questions.


    ��It must be wrong, I must sensed have it wrongly. This isn��t true��" Xin Huo mumbled like a madman.


    Zhong Yue frowned and suddenly, the gods on the back shouted, ��Retreat!��


    The over ten gods immediately left and rushed out from where they came. As for the Qi Practitioners like Zhong Yue and the others, they were ruthlessly left behind!


    Zhong Yue and the others were ice cold. In front of them, the insect experts were swarming at them. These were not the ordinary insect experts, most of them were from the Golden King Race and there were even the mother insects!


    ��HAHAHA! Dear guests, do you think you can still leave?" a burst of auras came from the middle of the Mother Queen Pce and the insect gods bolted toward the Ancestral Star gods.


    ��This time, the mother insect god High Mother plotted the whole n to lead you all in here. All of this was done to trap you all together and weaken the Ancestral Star!" A Golden King insect god said.


    He pounced at an Ancestral Star god while smirking nefariously, ��Furthermore, the High Mother wants you all to be sacrificed for the ritual to summon our mother queen. After the mother queen��s spirit descends down from the Void World, you all will be thanked for your sacrifices! We will repay you by devouring your people!��


    Another insect god with the body like the centipede stride over with the thousand legs. Along the way, there would be the Ancestral Star experts that were killed dead underneath its sharp legs while he shrieked and said, ��Please stay obediently for us to enjoy your flesh and blood!��


    The insect gods and mother gods lunged over at the over ten Ancestral Star gods while the insect experts swarmed at Zhong Yue andpany.


    The Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners were like a leaf floating on an ocean of dark water. Every second, over ten Qi Practitioners would be killed by the insect experts!


    Krong����


    Fang Jiange raised his divine sword and waved it at the iing insect experts, killing over dozens of insect experts. Gu Hongzi also surged out the godly spirit and sted the monstrous fire that incinerated a patch of insect experts into ashes.


    Qiu Jin��er cast out the Lunar Mirror while Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong also both cast out the divine weapons they brought with them.


    For a moment there, they were able to clear their surroundings of the insect experts.


    On the side, Bo Xun also led the demon concubines along with him, joining in the crowd. But in the next second, the swarming insect experts filled in the gaps and pounced at them again.


    Zhong Yue quickly took out the coppermp and removed the Divine Wing Saber from it. He shouted, ��Guys, cast the sword together!��


    ��Cast the sword!��


    The crowd shouted and their Yuan Shen emerged behind them. Their arcane energy were surging out into the Divine Wing Saber, powering it up.


    The power in this half-saint weapon was activated, and in a single sh, a hundred miles ofnd in front of them were cleared off from any surviving insects. A clear path in the midst of swarming insects was created.


    ��Move!" Zhong Yue kept the sword and kept the coppermp. He bolted out like a nocked arrow on the path while suddenly, Xin Huo said in his psyche ocean, ��That mother god �� she is a Fuxi. A pureblood �� Fuxi����


    Kong����


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk, he turned his head and looked at the Mother Queen Pce. There, the moon core armored mother god was sitting on the throne, she was looking at him as well.


    ��The two of you, are of the same kind." Xin Huo mumbled, ��The twost Fuxis in this world����


    ��My kind��?��

 Chapter 507 - Si Ming

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Si Ming</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s heart was troubled, he turned back and crawled on the ground with his four limbs. The moment heid down on the ground, he transformed into the six-eyed Star Toad and released a loud roar, ��Mang-gu������


    The insects were all sted by the soundwave. Zhong Yue then took the Fuxi celestial form and slithered forward. Fire dragons burst out from his left sun eye and killed the iing insects while water gushed out from the right moon eye and pushed the insect experts away from them.


    He also waved the Golden Peng Sword around, killing the insect experts in front of them.


    ��Here!" Qiu Jin��er took over Zhong Yue and led the way.


    Vines and tree branches paved the ground, stopping the insect experts froming out from the ground as well as scouting out the path with the information feedback to her by the vines and branches.


    The underground space had many holes and tunnels all over the ce, some were dead ends, and some were filled with insect experts. However, there were a few which were suitable for them to escape now.


    Qiu Jin��er was the Innate Wood Spirit Body; it was her natural ability to be able to control wood. With just a thought, she was able to nt wood in the ground and extend them deep into the tunnels.


    As soon as she found the right tunnel for them to leave through, she shouted, ��This way!��


    Zhong Yue and the others quickly followed her instructions. Fang Jiange led the team at the front while Gu Hongzi covered the back preventing any ambushes from behind.


    Before Zhong Yue entered the tunnel, he turned back and looked over at thedy. The mother insect god was also looking him, a bright ray shing across her eyes.


    Zhong Yue dispersed his Fuxi True Form and entered the tunnel, leaving a pile of insect corpses on the ground.


    You are a Fuxi �� an honorable Fuxi. Yet, here you are with the insects �� leading them to the Ancestral Star �� Why? Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    He racked his head for a possible exnation but came up with nothing, he couldn��t quite ept it and wished with all his might that it wasn��t true. He couldn��t ept the fact that the first Fuxi he met would be standing opposite him on the battlefield�� against the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    He felt betrayed, betrayed by his own kind.


    Zhong Yue had met many gifted humans, but none were able to be considered as a Fuxi.


    Feng Xiaozhong had awakened more than 10 percent of the Fuxi blood, but only activated the divine heart and divine bones, he hadn��t attained the Fuxi True Form.


    Xuan Yuan also awakened about 10 percent of the Fuxi blood since the day he was born. But most of the blood in him that was awakened was the Leizhe n��s blood, which was also why he couldn��t activate the Fuxi True Form either.


    Feng Wuji chose a path against humanity. Surely enough, he wasn��t even qualified to be called a Fuxi. Although he was a Feng n descendant, the Fuxi blood in him was only three percent awakened at the most.


    Qiu Jin��er cultivated the powerful ��Nuwa Visualization Art�� which refined the Fuxi blood in her. But she was also only as good as Feng Wuji.


    Thus, only Zhong Yue and this mother insect god could be said to be bona fide members of the Fuxi Celestial Race. Zhong Yue had awakened over 20 percent of the Fuxi blood in him while this mother insect god was a pureblood Fuxi!


    The level of her Fuxi blood was far beyond Zhong Yue��s current reach; she was the only pureblood Fuxi Zhong Yue ever seen!


    Yet, she was nowmanding a of insects on a warpath to destroy the Ancestral Star. This was something Zhong Yue could never epted!


    Ancestral Star was only called Ancestral Star because it was the star where the Fuxi n rose from. This was the origin of the Fuxi n and it was in this star the birth of the first Fuxi taken ce!


    Not only that, but this was also the star to where all the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs would return to be buried. This was the Ancestral Star that was revered as sacred in every Fuxi��s heart!


    ��Some naughty snacks are slipping away from the dining table?" An insect god saw Zhong Yue and the others escaping into a tunnel. His eyes shed, and just as he was about to go after them, the High Mother said, ��Lou Xie, you are to stay for a more worthy opponent. They are not worthy of being pursued by gods.��


    She shook her head and said, ��Only a few Qi Practitioners, the kids have already been waiting for a long time to feast. Leave these few toys for them to y around with, let them have their own fun hunting for their food. You are to stay for the Ancestral Star gods.��


    Other than Zhong Yue andpany, the Kun Peng magnate, dragon magnate, and Lang Qingyun also fought their way through the swarming insects alongside a few other experts. They all entered a tunnel and ran for their lives.


    The other Qi Practitioners weren��t that lucky anymore. They were trapped in the center of the swarming insects and in just a few moments, they were all reduced to skeletons.


    Nearly 3000 Qi Practitioners from the Ancestral Star, all of whom that were Inner Core and above were already dead. Only 35 of the over thousands managed to survive but the hunt wasn��t ending just yet.


    ��Now, the hunt begins!" Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect Qi Practitioners guffawed with happiness. They each selected their prey and rushed out in pursuit. The experts swarmed out and said loudly, ��These experts are ours!��


    ��Kill them! Eat them!" In the underground of the insect, there were holes everywhere. It was like a-size ant��s cave, with holes andyers and tunnels everywhere.


    Every hundred mile ofnd, there would be an underground space, some were the insect markets, and others were insect tribes. They even had their own underground insect cities here. The underground was where the majority of the insects lived.


    Other than those, there were also the insect temples and pces where the dead insect god��s godly spirits were enshrined and worshipped by the insect race.


    Zhong Yue and the others were traveling from tunnel to tunnel. The insect Qi Practitioners behind them were also gettingrger in number with every second and were swarming at them like bees chasing after running honeys.


    Qiu Jin��er was cing down the vines and tree branches deep in the ground, seals and traps inside of the tunnels as they traveled across. These vines and tree branches would burst out when the insect Qi Practitioners flew past them, killing the insect experts and stalling them from behind!


    The wood element was in fact, good at tangling and stalling the enemies. With Qiu Jin��er being the Innate Wood Spirit Body, a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner and a cultivator of the Nine Revolving Inner Core, her cultivation base and prowess were incredibly strong. Making her the perfect candidate to stall the hunters chasing behind them.


    Some of the unlucky insect Qi Practitioners would be killed on the spot and those who survived would be entangled by the wood to gradually bleed to death. These vines and tree branches sealed the whole tunnel away, forcing the insects to destroy the wood standing in their way before they were able to continue their pursuit.


    As the wood was eaten away and the insect experts were about to continue chasing them, Qiu Jin��er stomped on the ground.


    The shattered leaves and woods then became swept up by a strong gale and swirled like a green hurricane across the tunnel!


    The insect Qi Practitioners were all caught by surprise and were reduced into a mess of dismembered body parts amidst the green hurricane!


    Qiu Jin��er��s renowned ��Sword Seeding Art�� of the ��Great Boundless Sword Qi��!


    The ��Sword Seeding Art�� turned the shattered wood into a green hurricane and drilled back into the tunnel, killing insect Qi Practitioners chasing behind them in the tunnel!


    ��It��s that Innate Wood Spirit Body��s Sword Qi!��


    Prince Jin Xiu and the strong insect experts rushed into the tunnel and saw the green hurricane drilling over at them. Princess Jin Xiu smirked and said, ��Huo Tiangang, can I trust you with breaking this away?��


    ��What a petty skill!" A Golden King insect cloaked in fire smiled and said, ��Rest assured princess. This is just a small matter!��


    This Golden King insect had the torso of a demon but the lower body of a burning toad. His body effused a metallic lustre and looked like he refined a fire elemental divine gold into his mortal body.


    Huo Tiangang crouched down on the ground and sucked in a deep breath of air. Right after, he shot out a mouthful of fire at Qiu Jin��er��s green hurricane, burning the shattered leaves, woods and vines away.


    Even the Sword Qi Qiu Jin��er added into the ��Sword Seeding Art�� was burned away in the fire.


    ��Let��s move!��


    Princess Jin Xiu led the insect experts and chased after their prey. However, they chose a wrong path during a branch tunnel and thus, missed Zhong Yue and the others.


    As soon as they realized they were on the wrong track, Princess Jin Xiu released a loud shrill in anger and shouted, ��All Golden King insects, stop them for me!��


    On the other side, the Kun Peng magnate Peng Chun and Xia n��s Martial Heavenly Master Xia He were running together in a team. They were both getting anxious after traveling for more than a few thousand miles and still couldn��t find their way to the surface of the ground.


    Suddenly, the reached an underground space where an ancient city was built on. Above the ancient city, there were many insect experts standing on the city wall. Among which, the leader of the insect experts seemed to be a strong insect who a colorful battle armor with a battle helmet and two long like whip feelers on his head.


    ��Hehe, the Kun Peng Celestial Race and Zhong Li Celestial Race, I didn��t expect anyone to be able to reach so far from the Mother Queen Pce to me in here." The insect magante stood up and spread out his rainbow wings.


    In the blink of an eye, the insect magnate disappeared from the ancient city wall and reached to the front of the Peng Chun and Xia He.


    ��Niu Jindou of the Longicorn King Race is here to send the two of you to death!" The insect magnateughed out loud as he said.


    The three magnates shed together. Peng Chun was an expert no any weaker than Peng Jinyi, he an abundance of arcane energy. Xia He dominated in close-quartersbat �� he was a Martial Heavenly Master with an extraordinarily strong mortal body.


    A few momentster, Xia He was strangled by Niu Jindous�� two long feelers and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn��t extricate himself from the feelers made of divine golds.


    Ka-cha����


    Niu Jindou gnawed over and decapitated Xia He from the neck and above, killing the Martial Heavenly Master dead on the spot.


    Peng Chun��s face changed drastically, he morphed into the thousand mile huge Kun andshed out a huge wave of water that flooded the city. Innumerable insects were drowned in the ocean of water.


    Peng Chun appeared within the waters and sucked all of the waters along with the insects and also Niu Jindou into his mouth.


    Just as he was going to morph into the form of the huge Peng and fly away. A hole cracked on his head as a 10,000 feet huge longhorn beetle ate the top of his head and crawled out from his skull.


    Peng Chun��s corpse copsed to the ground.


    Just secondster, Peng Chun��s huge mortal body shrunk down and countless little bugs could be seen devouring the corpse. In just a few seconds, the huge Kun was left with only a skeletal frame.


    Niu Jindou lifted Xia He��s corpse and swallowed it whole, he praised, ��These two celestial experts are really delicious. Hehe, I wonder if the other celestials will taste better? Children,e back to me.��


    Suddenly, he heard Princess Jin Xiu��s shrill cry and quickly spanned his wings out. He flew out at great speed while the little insects all flew toward his wings, tagging themselves under his wings as he flew into the tunnels.


    On the other side, in front of an insect temple. The dragon magnateid in a pool of blood, a thousand-legged Golden King insect centipede hugged himself over the dragon corpse and was enjoying his food.


    Suddenly, the thousand-legged Golden King insect centipede heard the shrill cry and flew up like a dragon into the tunnels. Leaving behind a dragon skeleton on the ground.


    Every insect magnate that heard the shrill cry moved; they rushed over to stop Zhong Yue and the others, and the number of experts were growingrger with the passage of time.


    This was unbeknownst to to Zhong Yue and the others, but they were still traveling through the tunnels. Suddenly, a guffaw came from the front. An insect magnate hindered on their path like a meat mountain, he was saying loudly, ��Brats, do you think you can run from the mighty Jin Sha King����


    Before he finished his words, Gu Hongzi��s godly spirit wed down and pinned him on the ground. Qiu Jin��er��s Wood Sword Qi sted out and tangled the insect magnate tight while Fang Jiange��s divine sword pierced through his mortal body and shed on the Yuan Shen.


    ��WAIT!" Zhong Yue shouted, ��Let him live. Tian Mo Concubine, refine him and search through his memories. We can find the way to escape from him!��


    ��He is really ugly!" Tian Mo Concubine nced at the insect magnate and said reluctantly, ��Why don��t you do it?��


    Zhong Yue raised his brow and mumbled, ��Cause he is too ugly����

 Chapter 508 - Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Betrayal</h4>


    In just the blink of an eye, Jin Sha King was surrounded by the crowd. His Yuan Shen was severely injured and he couldn��t even do anything at all.


    In actual fact, Jin Sha King was no slouch; his stomach held golden sand that he had previously refined that was at the ready to be sted out of his mouth. Of course, this golden sand didn��t only serve as a sandstorm, they could actually trap the Qi Practitioners in the sandstorm and suck their essences away.


    Furthermore, this golden sand were refined from the divine golds, they could be used gathered in clumps and mmed down like meteors, only a very few could survived such an attack.


    Yet, Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange didn��t allow him the chance to do so. Right at the first second, he was already taken down to the ground.


    This Jin Sha King heard Zhong Yue and Tian Mo Concubine discussing his appearance and was angered. He shouted, ��Who is ugly? I��m the most handsome man of the Jin Sha Golden King Race, countlessdies line up for me to bless them with my mighty stick and yet, I don��t even look at them at all����


    Tian Mo Concubine scrutinized him from head to toe again. Her body suddenly shuddered as her repulsion of him only grew.


    ��Quickly," Zhong Yue urged.


    Left with no choice, Tian Mo Concubine could only step forward and force herself to refine Jin Sha King. However, this Jin Sha King was, after all, a magnate while she was just an Inner Core Qi Practitioner who was half a step away from the Heavenly Dharma level. It wasn��t easy for her to refine Jin Sha King.


    But she was a master in refining the Gu insects and Jin Sha King was already severely injured. Thus, the refining process was made a little easier.


    Zhong Yue carried Jin Sha King as they continued traveling while Tian Mo Concubine stood above Jin Sha King��s head to continue her refinement.


    Suddenly, the demondy took out a gourd and opened it up, from which countless bees swarmed out and entered Jin Sha King��s body.


    Tian Mo Concubine��s hands started making hand seals.


    The insect-refining art she was casting was even better than the one Zhong Yue knew.


    Meanwhile, more and more insect experts were swarming in at them, and none of them were weaklings. Even the insect magnates were alsoing at them. It was Gu Hongzi, Fang Jiange, Bo Xun and the other experts that handled the iing hostiles as Zhong Yue carried Jin Sha King.


    ��How do we get out?" Ji Xiang Concubine asked.


    Everyone��s faces stiffened up; Fang Jiange swiped his hand across his glimmering divine sword, and Gu Hongzi kept quiet with a solemn face while Qiu Jin��er and Tian Yanzhong were tending to their wounds with the help of divine herbs.


    Getting out would be as difficult as trying to escape hell.


    This was the of insects; although they were strong, the insect race had more magnates than all of them added up together. It was already a blessing that they were still alive.


    These insect experts know the terrain and were able to use that to their advantage. Every movement they made was known by the insects, and even if the insects weren��t able to stop them , they would still die of exhaustion by end of the day at this rate.


    And this was not to mention that there were also formidable experts in the insect race. The number of insect magnates wasn��t small and were stronger than most of them!


    Abruptly, Zhong Yue said in a solemn tone, ��Fight fire with fire.��


    ��Fight fire with fire?" Fang Jiange mumbled curiously.


    Zhong Yue nodded and exined, ��We will refine every insect magnate wee across. Eventually, our insect force will grow enough to allow us to escape, unless����


    He raised his brow and said, "�� Unless, the insect godse after us themselves!��


    The other experts�� eyes brightened up, they turned to Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine and Ji Xiang Concubine in unison. Although the Swords Gate experts were taught the ways to refine the insects, they surely wouldn��t be as good as the demons.


    Saint Concubine shook her head and said, ��I don��t have much attainment in this.��


    Ji Xiang Concubine who had the experience of refining some Gu insects shook her head as well, she said, ��I��m not as good as Tian��er.��


    Meanwhile, Tian Mo Concubine heaved a breath of relief. She leaped down from Jin Sha King��s body and said while smiling, ��Finally settled this big guy! It��s now the time of dead or alive, I will not hold back and will teach you all what I know, but as for how much can you all absorb, that is up to you yourselves.��


    Right after she finished speaking, she started teaching the crowd how to refine insects. Zhong Yue listened to her and surely enough, her way was much better than his.


    From then onward, the crowd stopped killing the insect magnates and refined every single insect magnate they encountered instead.


    Not long after, there were already six insect magnates by their sides. Even Zhong Yue refined an insect magnate of a Golden King Race. The insect magnate looked like a giant green toad with six legs, a pair of snake-like eyes, and a pair of horns on top of his head.


    This insect magnate was huge and strong, he could turn into a toad-headed celestial with incredible strength.


    Bo Xun also refined an insect magnate of the Green Iguana King Race.


    Fang Jiange, Gu Hongzi, and the others also refined an insect magnate of their own, even Qiu Jin��er managed to refine one.


    The five of them were bing increasingly proficient at refining insects, while Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, Saint Concubine, and the weaker ones were still struggling to refine an insect magnate.


    With these insect magnates fighting alongside them, they were able to break through the encirclement of the insect experts. Tian Mo Concubine also found out the way to leave the underground from Jin Sha King��s memories.


    Zhong Yue looked around and a thought shed across his mind, he said, ��Hide in the insects�� Yuan Shen secret realms. That way, we will be able to disappear from the senses of the insect experts.��


    The crowd nodded and immediately opened up the insect magnates�� Yuan Shen secret realms before hiding in it.


    Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong didn��t manage to refine any insect magnates, but they still had a few insect giants with them and so were also able to hide in the insect Qi Practitioners�� Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Meanwhile, Saint Concubine and the other demondies entered the Yuan Shen secret realms of Bo Xun��s insect magnate.


    The crowd prepared themselves and moved the insects out from the underground.


    Along the way, there were posts and guards everywhere. The insect experts were vignt searching for their whereabouts and insect swarms were filling in the tunnels.


    ��The insects raised their guards, no single insects are to leave the underground.��


    Zhong Yue and the others were just over a mile away from exiting the underground, but were pushed back into the tunnels. The insect experts were all over the ce, they held the divine weapons and worshipped the temples, sealing the ground surface down and stopping any insects from moving out.


    Thankfully, their ploy prevented them from being spotted at all��


    ��To the back of the insect," Gu Hongzi transmitted his voice to the experts, ��The insect race is all over this side of the insect. The other side must not as tightly monitored.��


    The crowd immediately took a sharp turn and rushed for the back of the insect.


    Krong����


    A loud burst of godly aura blew out from the underground while Zhong Yue and the others were moving the insect magnates to travel further.


    They looked over and saw three gods tangling in a battle. The godly battle was so intense that the tunnels were totally struck away and created a huge hole underground around them!


    Among the three gods, two were the insect gods and the other was a West Barren celestial god in the center of the battlefield. This celestial god was soaked with blood and was struggling in the beleaguerment of two insect gods!


    ��This celestial god, he can��t escape death anymore." They thought as the insect magnates were traveling away from the battlefield.


    Tens of dayster, they had gone deeper underground. At first, there were still many guards and patrols around the tunnels, but the further they went, the sparser the insect presence became.


    When they reached to the core of the insect, they found a huge skeleton residing in what was supposedly the��s core.


    It was the mother queen��s body!


    This whole skeleton was forged from divine gold, and it lit up every corner of the core �� it was a truly stunning sight to behold.


    ��This mother queen��s body is a real fortune; it��s at least an emperor-level demon divine weapon!��


    The experts gazed at the skeleton but didn��t go closer to it as the godly aura around it was so immense that they couldn��t get any nearer.


    ��Arghh���� Where can the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners be?" Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect experts were searching all over the ce but couldn��t found the traces of Zhong Yue and the others.


    They furrowed their brows in puzzlement. The insect race ced down such tight and imprables of guards and patrols, it was impossible for Zhong Yue and the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners to slip through their fingers. Even if they could, some of the insects would surely spot them and alert the insect race.


    Suddenly, a thought shed across Princess Jin Xiu��s mind and she sneered codly, she said, ��Bring that celestial expert over to me!��


    An insect expert held a metal chain and walked over. On the other end of the metal chain was a three-headed Pan Ao whose fur was covered in clotted blood. He was shouting, ��Princess, we��ve agreed that I will surrender the ns of the Ancestral Star and you will let me live. Are you going back on your words now!?��


    ��Of course not," Princes Jin Xiu chortled and said, ��Lang Qingyun, you said that you��ve surrendered but what if you didn��t want to serve us willingly? Wouldn��t I be suffering a great loss then? Soul Infectious Bug,e over.��


    She summoned a near starfish looking insect Qi Practitioner over to her and flicked her finger.


    Immediately, the starfish looking insect billowed into Lang Qingyun��s mind and crawled all over Lang Qingyun��s Yuan Shen.


    ��Now, now, with the Soul Infectious Bug, I��m feeling more relieved." Princess Jin Xiu waved her hand to signal the metal chain to be loosened. She said while smiling, ��I��ve been searching for a few cheeky Qi Practitioners but they are real hard to catch, can you tell me where they are?��


    Lang Qingyun knew his life was now in her hands, he tilted his body forward and said respectfully, ��May I ask the great princess, who are the Qi Practitioners you are searching for?��


    With a thought, Princess Jin Xiu surged out her psyche and visualized the image of Zhong Yue, Gu Hongzi, Fang Jiange and the others.


    Lang Qingyun��s eyes immediately hsed and he smiled, ��I don��t know what goes through Fang Jiange and the Zhong Yue��s mind, but Gu Hongzi is someone I understand. I can tell what he is nning. If he can��t get through princess��s patrols and guards, he will take a turn and go for the back of the insect. Princess, do you any guards on the other side of the insect?��


    At that moment, Princess Jin Xiu seemed to arrive at an epiphany. She pped her hands and said approvingly, ��Sure enough, only you Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners know yourselves better! My fellow insects, it��s time to hunt for our prey!��


    The insect Qi Practitioners swarmed out to the back of the insect, chasing after Zhong Yue and the others.


    Princess Jin Xiu snapped her fingers and Lang Qingyun turned back into the three-headed Pan Ao form again. She climbed up and rode on him as Lang Qingyun galloped like a horse.


    ��How did they not leave any traces behind?" Princess Jin Xiu asked.


    Lang Qingyun quickly replied, ��I know that Zhong Yue knows a way to refine insect Qi Practitioners. He refined an insect magnate before. They should be in the Yuan Shen secret realms of the insects they refined, which would exin why they were able to avoid detection.��


    Princess Chi Xie nodded softly and praised, ��How sly and cunning you Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners are. Lang Qingyun, you are good, I like you.��


    Lang Qingyun lowered his heads and said while smiling, ��One who knows how to evaluate his situation and pick the right side is the true talent. The more useful I am, the less inclined our great princess will be to kill me.��


    Satisfied chortles echoed out as the three-headed Pan Ao galloped away in the tunnels.

 Chapter 509 - The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises

    <h4>Chapter 509 - The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises</h4>


    Dozens of days passed as they travelled. Zhong Yue andpany were nearing to the other side of the insect. The rotate on its axis, and so one side of the insect was always dark and cold. Thus, few insects were willing to stay there, and only those that were partial to such environments elected to live there.


    Zhong Yue and the others moved out from underground and nced around. They saw mountains of ice filling across thend to the end of the horizon.


    Krong����


    Abruptly, the earth began to quake, and a deafening noise rumbled across the sky. Zhong Yue looked over from the ground and was stunned.


    In front of them was a huge creature with a giant stomach, residing within the ice mountains. It was undoubtedly an insect, but its head was nowhere to be seen and the lower part of its body was connected with a huge eight-petal flower.


    The flower was closed and bloomed continuously while the insect��s stomach slowly turned on its own. When the flower petals closed together, the stomach would move in another direction, and the petals abruptly bloomed while sting out rays of lights into the darkness!


    The insect along with the flower was 10,000 feet tall but the light rays that burst out from the flower were millions of miles long. The reaction force was so strong that the earth would quake every time the flower bloomed and the insect would be pushed a slight distance away from where it was before.


    Evenrge chunks of ice were shaken from the ice mountains and sent crashing into the ground.


    Zhong Yue and the crowd were totally stunned.


    An insect with a flower-like lower body and was sting rays of lights up in the sky and into the dark space.


    Further away from there were also simr light rays like this piercing through the firmament. There were more than hundreds of the light rays in their vision!


    The reaction force that came from the light rays was exactly what allowed the insect to move around in the endless universe!


    These huge insects that were sting out the light rays were, in fact, what propelled insect from one star to the other!


    These insects were hybrids of insects and nts. Their heads were buried in the ground, devouring the energies of the earth while their bodies processed the pure energies and st it out through the blooming of their flower lower bodies.


    Just a few hundred of these insects were able to move a around in the universe, just how strong were the light rays!?


    ��Tian Mo Concubine, what are they?" Zhong Yue mumbled in question.


    Tian Mo Concubine was also puzzled, she shook her head and replied, ��I��ve never heard of them before����


    Zhong Yue turned to the insect magnate and asked, ��What are these insects?��


    The Horn Toad insect magnate who Zhong Yue refined lowered his head and said, ��They are the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis, also a Golden King Race. They are low in number and can��t move around, just like the nts. Only the mother queen can give birth to these insects, but even when they were produced, it was incredibly hard to nurture them. They need to imnt themselves into god corpses, and they need to be irrigated with jade liquid and divine blood to fully mature.��


    ��Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis?��


    Gu Hongzi mumbled, ��How creative of the demon race to create such a race of insect.��


    Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine and the other demondies smiled proudly, Tian Mo Concubine said, ��Of course, the demon race is on par with the celestial race and were rivals since the ancient days. Of course we are strong!��


    Fang Jiange said cidly from the side, ��But what a shame, the demon race can��t even control the weapons they made. In fact, the demon race was at one point in time, nearly overthrown by the insect race.��


    The demondies red at him but the human expert remained indifferent.


    Qiu Jin��er quickly said, ��People, if we killed these insects, then the insect will lose its engine!��


    The crowd��s eyes lit up as they all nodded.


    However, these Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises were too huge, they were definitely hard to kill.


    Fang Jiange cast his divine sword up and shed down heavily on one of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises closest to them. His divine sword was incredibly strong, and he wasn��t even afraid to fight face to face with the Imminent Deity magnates. Yet, with all of his strength in the strike, a few totem patterns that emerged from the surface of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis were able to fend it offpletely.


    Fang Jiange recalled his sword and furrowed his brows.


    Gu Hongzi cast out his Yuan Shen as well and wed over at the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis. Once again, the totem patterns on the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis��s surface endured the strike wholly, leaving itpletely unharmed.


    Qiu Jin��er and the others all gave their best shot, but none of them was able to leave even a single impression on the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    ��With me!" Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    The Divine Wing Saber flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and the crowd along with the insect magnates they refined cast their arcane energy into the half-saint weapon.


    It glimmered brightly, and in the blink of an eye, it shed down at the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis!


    Krong����


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was cut into half from the waist and the ice mountains around it were also cleaved cleanly into halves!


    The earth shook, and suddenly, as the halved Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis fell to the ground, the residual light rays carved a deep valley in the ground!


    Finally, as the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis waspletely drain of life force, the light rays also stopped.


    ��Oh my heaven����


    The experts were all stunned. The light rays were so strong that its power was no different to a divine weapon��s all-out attack. Thankfully, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis didn��t fall pointing toward them, otherwise, none of them would ever be able to survive.


    It''s a great toll on them casting the Divine Wing Saber, consuming more than half of their arcane energies. The crowd quickly took out the divine herbs and recovered their lost energy while moving toward another Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    With the same trick, they killed the second Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    After this, their journey of eliminating Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis started and along the way, there was one time they were nearly killed by the sting light rays.


    For tens of days, they carried on doing the same thing. More than a 150 Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises were killed, and the insect��s speed became notably slower. But there were still more than 200 of these Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis ahead of them that were still tirelessly working to drive the insect to the Ancestral Star.


    Zhong Yue frowned, the divine herbs they had were nearly all consumed. If they continued on like this, they would start hurting the divine herbs�� core and inflict irreversible damage to the divine herbs. Especially the huge carrot Husan Weng, Zhong Yue ate all of its parts already.


    The huge carrot saw that Zhong Yue was going to eat it again and it quickly shouted, ��Don��t eat me anymore! I��m just one more bite away from permanent death!��


    The medicinal pellets and jade liquids the demondies brought were all consumed. Without supplements like these, they wouldn��t be able to recover their lost energy . And without that energy, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to power up the Divine Wing Saber enough to kill the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    Even the six insect magnates they refined were exhausted of their arcane energy, they wouldn��t be able to do anything much now.


    ��If we use up all of our leftover arcane energy, we can still take down three or even four Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises." Gu Hongzi had huge reserve of arcane energy, but even that was also nearing depletion. He frowned and said, ��But is there a need to do so?��


    Zhong Yue looked up into the sky, the insect��s speed was halved, meaning that the time it would now need to reach the Ancestral Star was effectively doubled.


    ��Still not enough, we need to take down more of these Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises. But if we go on like this, our energy will be depleted and the divine herbs will be fully consumed��" Zhong Yue locked his brow deeper.


    Suddenly, he took out the coppermp and he said, ��People, please help me cast this coppermp, this is ourst try!��


    The crowd looked at him and bestirred themselves. They surged their arcane energies into the coppermp together and the coppermp hovered in mid-air.


    The dimensional space around the coppermp started to twist and a Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was sucked into themp.


    With just casting the coppermp to keep the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises, the rate of arcane energy consumption was much lower than casting the Divine Wing Saber. But even so, they could only take in a little more than 10 Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises before bing fully exhausted.


    Zhong Yue was also panting for breath, he looked into the coppermp and found the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises strong enough to still be sustain inside of themp oil.


    He said in his heart, Sixteen Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises, alright, that��s all we can do already. Time to move now.


    He kept the coppermp and hid himself in the Horn Toad insect magnate��s Yuan Shen secret realms and controlled the Horn Toad to move forward.


    The crowd hid in the insect experts�� Yuan Shen secret realms as well and moved toward the light side of the insect.


    As of now, they were all depleted of arcane energy and were trying their best to recover. They could only wish that they could stay out of the insect race��s radar by hiding in the refined insects�� Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Not long after they left, the earth shuddered and a huge hole appeared on the ground. Hundreds of insect magnates swarmed out under the lead of Princess Jin Xiu and they quickly spread out in search of their preys.


    Princess Jin Xiu nced around and her face turned gloomy, she bellowed in anger, ��DAMN IT!��


    The remains of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises were scattered all across the ce. Over 150 Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises were killed, more than half of the total numbers of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises!


    The insect princess�� teeth were grinding in her mouth and she quickly ordered a speedy Golden King insect magnate to report the deaths of Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises to the Mother Queen Pce. While she herself led the rest of the insect magnates to hunt for Zhong Yue and the Ancestral Star experts.


    ��No matter where they are, I want them dead! Argh!!!!" Princess Jin Xiu was in great anger, she kicked the three-headed Pan Ao under her and said, ��Lang Qingyun, you are the Pan Ao, can you smell where they are?��


    Lang Qingyun hustled while smiling fawningly, ��My great princess, you can count on your loyal servant. They were here not long ago, I can smell them and even if they are hiding in the insect Qi Practitioners�� Yuan Shen secret realms, I can still sense them. They won��t be able to run from us!��

 Chapter 510 - One Strike, and a City Falls

    <h4>Chapter 510 - One Strike, and a City Falls</h4>


    The insect magnates bolted out. Suddenly, Zhong Yue frowned inside of the Horn Toad insect magnate��s Yaun Shen secret realm.


    Light wheels emerged behind the Horn Toad insect magnate and Zhong Yue could be vaguely seen cloaked in light. He opened his divine third eye and looked back behind of them.


    Sheet! In his vision, he saw hundreds of insect experts chasing behind them.


    Some of these insect experts were fast and some were slow, but regardless of their speed, they were all magnate Qi Practitioners!


    None of the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners, including Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi, were able to fully recover their arcane energy. If these insect magnates caught up to them, their end would be inevitable!


    That Xiao Mang Celestial expert��, Zhong Yue frowned.


    The three-headed Pan Ao had exceptional speed and strength. In just seconds, he was able to traverse a distance of a thousand miles. This meant that the three-headed Pan Ao was at the least a True Spirit magnate Qi Practitioner.


    However, in this insect expedition, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race didn��t send out any of their magnates. The strongest Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners in the expedition were only the Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners.


    That��s �� Lang Qingyun!.


    Soon enough, Zhong Yue knew exactly who the three-headed Pan Ao was. His heart sank and his face turned solemn as he pondered deeply.


    Lang Qingyun was Feng Wuji��spetitor for the Xiao Mang high priest position. Although he had lost to Feng Wuji, he was still not someone to be underestimated. Furthermore, Lang Qingyun encountered Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange before, other than his formidable strength, he also had a clear understanding of Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange!


    Even if Lang Qingyun��s cultivation base was behind Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange��s, he still had use to the insect race due to his ability to efficiently track down Gu Hongzi and Fang Jiange!


    Over 200 and nearly 300 insect magnates, there is no other way for us to live if they catch up to us. But with this Xiao Mang Celestial Lang Qingyun on their side, its no use for us to hide as he can trace us anyhow!


    Zhong Yue locked his brows. He abruptly ordered the Horn Toad insect magnate to slow down the pace while he shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Fang Jiange, Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, bring the others and leave first! I will stay and stall the insect experts!��


    Fang Jiange and Gu Hongzi both nodded solemnly and immediately brought the others away. Whereas Mister Bo Xun also slowed down and walked alongside with Zhong Yue.


    ��Senior martial brother, be careful!" Qiu Jin��er��s head popped out of her refined insect��s Yuan Shen secret realm as she waved her hand at him and said.


    ��Rx," Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��I even survived the Returning Ruins. This insect won��t be a problem either.��


    ��Darling~ You muste back to us safe and sound, alright~?" Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine, Ji Xiang Concubine and the demondies also affectionately fade farewell to Zhong Yue and Bo Xun.


    Qiu Jin��er looked over and the demondies were also looking at him. Tian Mo Concubine red back and waved a fist in the air at her.


    Abruptly, Qiu Jin��er chortled and rxed her heart, she thought, These demondies, they are all not my match at all. If you want to get with my senior martial brother, you must first to be able to match his cultivation. Otherwise, you��ll be left behind by his rapid advancement until you be world��s apart in strength. As for me, I just need to follow up to my senior martial brother��s pace and I can be with him forever!


    Zhong Yue took out Husan Weng from his Yuan Shen secret realms and took a bite out of the huge carrot. Husan Weng shrieked shrilly and Zhong Yue quickly apologized, ��Hu Sanweng, I will be very good to you in the future����


    Husan Weng was now like a smooth wooden stick. It cried as it said, ��Mister Zhong the Great, at this rate, I don��t even know if I can survive this����


    ��You will live, you will live for sure. I will distribute more godly soils for you once we get back, you can recover and be even stronger by then��" Zhong Yueforted him while Mister Bo Xun suddenly flew over and took another bite on Husan Weng.


    The huge carrot cried andined, ��Mister Zhong, he ate your carrot!��


    ��He is my incarnation," Zhong Yue exined and assured, ��I��ll give you another pile of godly soils once we get back.��


    ��I want three piles!" Husan Weng wept as it raised its little hand up, it tried to open up three fingers but as soon as it saw Zhong Yue drooling while looking at its hand, it quickly pulled it back to its body.


    ��Husan Weng, your fingers, they can grow back, no?" Zhong Yue gave a warm, bright smile.


    ��Y �� No!��


    Pak����


    Zhong Yue plucked its fingers, taking seven for himself while giving out another three to Bo Xun.


    ��Save some for emergencies. And also, Hu Sanweng, your toes����


    Zhong Yue and Bo Xun consumed the divine herb and recovered their strength. The insect experts were drawing nearer to them on the back and they could clearly sense the insect magnates�� auras already.


    Zhong Yue flew out from the Horn Toad��s Yuan Shen secret realms and morphed into the Gou She Celestial Race, burrowing himself into the ground and wiping his traces away.


    Mister Bo Xun flew out from the Green Iguana Golden King insect��s Yuan Shen secret realms and cast out the willow leaves. The two insect magnates startedshing out attacks on the demon expert.


    Meanwhile, over 200 insect magnates swarmed over. At the front was Princess Jin Xiu riding on the back of Lang Qingyun. She coldly nced at the battlefield and found the three experts entangled in an intense battle.


    ��Princess, that demon is strong, She Mou and Li Xie might not be able to defeat him!" A Golden King magnate was stretching his body, ��Princess, let me����


    But Princess Jin Xiu sneered frigidly, she took out a banner and swung it at the three fighting experts.


    The Horn Toad and Green Iguana insect magnates�� Yuan Shen were pulled out of their bodies and sucked into the banner while Bo Xun��s Great Sun Demon Crow was nearly sucked out of his body as well.


    Immediately, Mister Bo Xun swung the willow leaf jade sword in front of him and countered the banner��s attack.


    ��Hmph, no surprise, they are both refined by the demon expert.��


    Princess Jin Xiu kept the banner and said cidly, ��If we insects are refined by the demons, our Yuan Shen will get unstable. Although there is not much difference in prowess, the instability of the Yuan Shen will be a huge w against my Soul Calling Banner.��


    Underground, Zhong Yue��s face turned incredibly gloomy. This Princess Jin Xiu was no ordinary insect expert. Her intelligence and means clearly showed that she would be a hard target to deal with.


    The banner in her hand were inscribed with various totem patterns of the venomous and poisonous insects. They were incredibly abstruse and marvelous �� it must be a demon divine weapon forged by an insect god.


    Even if their Yuan Shen were unstable, they were, after all, magnate cultivators. Yet, with just a swing of the banner, they were both killed like two petty bugs!


    Furthermore, even Bo Xun��s Great Sun Demon Crow Yuan Shen was nearly sucked out of his body. Thankfully there was the Demon Saint��s willow leaf sword that helped him protect his Yuan Shen. Otherwise, his Yuan Shen would��ve been sucked out as well.


    But what was even more appalling was the fact that even Zhong Yue, who was hiding in the underground, could also feel the force of attraction on his Yuan Shen!


    ��To be able to withstand my Soul Calling Banner, you are not too weak." Princess Jin Xiu nced at Bo Xun and squeezed her legs to move Lang Qingyun forward. She shouted, ��Niu Jindou, you and three magnates will handle him. The others, follow me to go after the other prey! Not a single one of them shall escape from our grasps!��


    Lang Qingyun galloped like a horse while the other insect magnates followed behind, leaving behind Bo Xun and four insect magnates.


    ��Four magnates for one tiny demon? Don��t you think princess overestimated him?" One of the magnates, Niu Jindou sneered and said, ��I alone am enough to handle him. I��m capable of killing two celestial magnates together like two bugs, let alone this Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner?��


    Among the four, Niu Jindou was the strongest. The other three insect magnates heard him grumbling and they quickly smiled, ��Surely the princess knows of your prowess. She is just worried that we might not be able to handle him, that��s why she asked Brother Jindou to look after us.��


    Niu Jindou chuckled contently and said, ��Go ahead, I will be watching over you three. He won��t be able to do any damage to any one of you.��


    Just as the three insect magnates were rushing for Bo Xun, the ground exploded and Zhong Yue appeared in the middle of two insect magnates.


    A sword pierced right through an insect magnate��s forehead and crushed his brain while the ��Celestial Demon Yi��nded on another insect magnate��s back.!


    The ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� revolved rapidly and disintegrated the insect magnate��s chest from back to front, creating a huge hole on his body!


    A decapitated insect magnate and another one with a cratered chest copsed to the ground.


    Zhong Yue kept the sword and looked at Niu Jindou, ��I think it��s better for you to do it yourself instead of just spectating.��


    Niu Jindou��s pupils shrunk and he suddenlyughed out loud, he said, ��An expert! What a pleasant surprise!��


    He stomped his feet on the ground and his body morphed into the giant Longicorn. Two divine gold feelers soared above his head like two long whips, and his mouth was shaped like a sharp shear, he stood with two legs and four long arms. And a golden shining armor forged from the divine gold engraved with marvelous totem patterns covered his torso.


    Krong����


    The cicada-like wings fluttered in the wind and dashed toward Zhong Yue like a sh of lightning while he said in a smile, ��You are a human? Two celestial experts, one from the Kun Peng Celestial Race and another from the Zhong Li Celestial Race, joined hands to try and kill me but were killed by me instead. And to think that you, a mere human and Heavenly Dharma child, dare to challenge me.��


    The two of them shed together. Zhong Yue cast his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� to the extreme and his every strike was apanied by a miniature ��Tai Chi Art�� sting from his hands.


    Meanwhile, Bo Xun engaged thest surviving insect magnate.


    The next moment, Niu Jindou spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell backward.


    ��What is this art?" His face was filled with terror.


    In just the few moments of fighting Zhong Yue, the marvelous elements of Yin and Yang, Celestial, and Demon greatly disrupted the flow and bnce of his arcane energy. The celestial arcane energy in the art directly shed with his arcane energy while the demon arcane energy in the art seemed to forcibly splinter his arcane energy before it was able to congeal together.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue��s attack speed was so fast that he barely could follow, making his injuries more severe with every strike!


    ����Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style��, a skill I created during a battle with a friend." Zhong Yue��s face was cid as usual. He strode to Niu Jindou��s side and attacked.


    Right at that instant, Niu Jindou spread out his wings and countless insects swarmed out at Zhong Yue, engulfing him in a swarm of bugs!


    ��Die!" Niu Jindou guffawed and said.


    As soon as his voice faded, Zhong Yue stamped on his feet and the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Force Field burst out. It extended out to a radius of over 1000 miles, enclosing every insect within it��


    The Tai Chi Force Field then suddenly shrunk, turning back into an inner core. The countless insects that were within its confines were crushed and a river of blood cascaded down from the hovering inner core, flowing into a pool of blood below their feet!


    These insects were the Qi Practitioners of a whole city. And they were all killed within Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Force Field in an instant!


    It was an instantaneous genocide!

 Chapter 511 - You Are Overestimating Your Own Capabilities

    <h4>Chapter 511 - You Are Overestimating Your Own Capabilities</h4>


    Niu Jindou was shocked while Zhong Yue took a sidestep and zing fire abruptly burned in the surrounding. In the next second, Niu Jindou found Zhong Yue standing right in front of him and without even a split second of hesitation, he tilted his head and swung the two divine gold feelers at Zhong Yue like whips.


    As Zhong Yue moved his fingers and flicked on the iing feelers, the two whip like divine gold feelersshed back as if they were electrocuted.


    Niu Jindou opened his ws, and with four arms together, struck at Zhong Yue at an insane clip. Meanwhile, the cicada-like wings on his back spread out and cut through the air like invisible sabers, shing at Zhong Yue.


    But Zhong Yue remained calm. He engaged the insect magnate in close quarterbat, casting theCelestial Demon Tai Chi Arteffortlessly. His every movement resembled profound skills.


    wing his fingers down, itd be like a bell mming down from the sky. Clenching his fist, a sun would appear in his hands, and when he flipped his hands up, a moon would rise in the air. Yin and Yang, Celestial and Demon... all sort of elements revolved in his hands and were directed toward .on the insect magnate.


    This was theYin Yang Celestial Demon Style, a skill he created during his battle with Bi Xie.


    In that battle, he found his weakness in thecking of quick-reflex skills and thus, created theYin Yang Celestial Demon Style. The opponent this skill was created for was no longer living, but the skill continued to grow evolve as Zhong Yues insights and cultivation grew.


    It was called a style because this skill was like a style of martial art. An elegant fusion of speed, power, and efficiency that resulted in a nonpareil frontalbat fighting style.


    Especially the energy efficiency part; Zhong Yue was nowcking of divine herbs and needed to save his arcane energy as much as possible. Thus, theYin Yang Celestial Demon Stylewas his best choice.


    Every strike was like a sh of lightning and evoke the power of a tumultuous ocean. Niu Jindou responded with force, but no matter how hard he tried, Zhong Yue was able to counter the attacks and hit back harder.


    Niu Jindou released a shrill cry and hispound eyes lit up, sting out a beam of light at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue ced his wrist together and opened up his palms like a mirror. In the hand mirror, the image of a Tai Chi revolved rapidly and the light beam was reflected back upon striking the middle of the palms.


    Niu Jindou cried in pain as his body was struck by his own light beam attack.


    Wong


    The Tai Chi Force Field expanded out and covered the insect magnate in it. Niu Jindou was shocked and bolted out to escape for his life. But suddenly, the Yin and Yang Qi plummeted down from the sky and crashed right on his body, pushing him down to the ground.


    Niu Jindou whimpered in pain, he fought against the Yin and Yang Qi with sheer strength and crawled away on the ground.


    Hu


    The celestial and demon Qi cascaded down from the sky and crashed onto Niu Jindous body. Blood streamed down from his mouth and his limbs trembled. He was nearly made into a pancake on the ground.


    You want to suppress me? Keep on dreaming, brat! We, the Longicorn Golden King Race, are the strongest among whole insect race!" Niu Jindou swallowed his own blood back in the mouth and roared, UP!!


    In a burst of strength, Niu Jindou stood up from the ground and moved forward step after step. Forcibly withstanding the Yin,Yang, celestial, and demon Qi of the Nine Revolving Tai Chi Inner Core Force Field. The Longicorn Golden King Races formidable strength was certainly showcased in this disy!


    Suddenly, the zing sun in the force field descended down on his back and the bright moon fell down as well.


    Niu Jindou knelt on the ground, his jaws were clenched so hard that his teeth were on the verge of breaking. He didnt even have the energy to pant for breath anymore.


    Zhong Yue ced his hand forward and the Tai Chi Force Field shrunk into an inner core back in his hands. Inside of the inner core, Niu Jindou was suppressed so hard he couldnt even move an inch at all.


    Zhong Yue swiped his hand across the inner core and Niu Jindous mortal body shuddered violently and nearly exploded. Niu Jindou smirked and said, Human, you cant kill me! My mortal body is forged from the divine golds and the Golden King totem patterns protect me all over from the mortal body to the Yuan Shen. Even after capturing me, you still cant kill me!


    I didnt want to kill you anyway, I just need to weaken your Yuan Shen and cultivation base." Zhong Yue answered, he swiped his hand across the inner core again.


    Niu Jindous body shuddered even harder and the Golden King totem patterns started to crack already, causing his heart to thump in fear.


    Zhong Yue swiped his hand again and the Golden King totem patterns continued to fragment even further. By now, Niu Jindous heart was already fully overtaken by terror.


    Oh no, my totem patterns are too damaged, my Yuan Shen, Just as he was thinking about it, Zhong Yue flicked a finger on the inner core.


    A wave of dizziness struck hard Niu Jindous mind, his Yuan Shen was impaired as if a divine sword struck right on it.


    Zhong Yue flicked the finger for a few times, Niu Jindous Yuan Shen cultivation base was nearly reduced to half his peak level.


    Worship of Gods!" Zhong Yue mumbled.


    Nine demon gods emerged around the Nine Revolving Inner Core and bowed down at it. A grand altar appeared below Niu Jindou in the inner core.


    Dont you dare!" Although Niu Jindou couldnt think too quick now, he still knew Zhong Yue wanted to refine him into a Gu insect. He shouted, I am a True Spirit magnate, a great cultivator and you are just a tiny


    The nine demon gods bowed at the Nine Revolving Inner Core again while Niu Jindou continued cursing, You a trivial Heavenly Dharma cultivator, scum from a race of ves


    Zhong Yue fully ignored his curses and continued the process cidly.


    Niu Jindous voice continued to turn softer and slower. Eventually, the Longicorn insect magnate was like a puppet, having no signs of thoughts and consciousness in him anymore.


    After a long time, rity returned to Niu Jindous eyes, his aura and prowess slowly recovered as well. He lowered his head down and said with deference, My master


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he extricated the insect magnate from the inner core and Niu Jindou stood imposingly by his side like a loyal bodyguard.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Bo Xun was fighting with the other insect magnate. The two opponents were equally matched and the battle turned into a stalemate. With a thought, Niu Jindou bolted out and pinned the insect magnate on the ground.


    Without doubt, the insect magnate couldnt escape from the destiny of being refined by Bo Xun as well.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yues eyes, and he searched through Niu Jindous and the other insect magnates memories for a better understanding on Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect Qi Practitioners. After knowing who they all were, Zhong Yues heart thumped solemnly.


    This Niu Jindou can fight with me for so long and I still thought he is a notable Qi Practitioner among the insect race. Yet, who knew he was only rank 60th among all of the insect Qi Practitioners!


    Zhong Yues face changed continuously. Niu Jindous was so strong that even Zhong Yue had to spend some time to take him down. For the other 60 insect magnates, it would be even harder for Zhong Yue to handle them!


    He was still able to defeat three at a time but to handle over 60 of them, even Zhong Yue would be killed for sure.


    Not only that, bt they were also many Imminent Deity insect magnates, none of whom were easy targets to deal with. In the crowd of insect experts that were after them, there were already 24 Imminent Deity insect magnates, all of whom were from the Golden King Race!


    Other than these Imminent Deity magnates, there were also 10 True Spirit insect magnates that he had to be careful of, one of the 10 was that Princess Jin Xiu!


    But even Princess Jin Xiu was only the eighth among the ten. The other seven True Spirit magnates were even stronger than her.


    These ten True Spirit magnates were known as the insect Ten Little Saints, they were said to have the potential to ascend into the deityhood!


    In Niu Jindous memory of the Ten Saints, the strongest of all ten was the moon core armored Fuxidy, the one who called herself Si Ming!


    So her name is Si Ming. But why is she helping the insect race? Why does she want to invade and destroy the Ancestral Star? Zhong Yue thought and questioned in his heart.


    Momentster, he recollected his thoughts and wiped her image from his mind. His arcane energy surged out and kept Bo Xun and the two insect magnates into his Yuan Shen secret realms while he bolted out after Princess Jin Xius trails.


    Considering the state that Senior Martial Brother Fang, Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, and the others are in now, there is no way they can escape Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect experts. Bo Xun and I, in addition to Niu Jindou and the other insect magnate are also not enough to stop the insect experts.


    Zhong Yue was traveling at an increasingly fast speed, but his expression remained cid as usual.


    A distance of 1000 miles was traversed in just a few moments. Although Princess Jin Xiu and the others were quick, Zhong Yue was faster than them!


    The faster he went, the softer his aura became. He pulled back his aura into his body and elevated his speed up another level.


    On the dark side of the insect where no light shone upon, sparks of lightning asionally illuminated small areas ofnd. This was a byproduct of the friction between Zhong Yues body against the air.


    The lightning sparks were initially sparked less than a mile away from him but as his speed continually increased, the lightning radius started to grow as well. In just a few moments, everywhere within a 10,000 mile radius of him became a lightning field!


    The lightning area was moving on the insect surface as Zhong Yue shot out in a straight line. From the high sky, it looked as if a shining lightning ball was moving on the ground in the dark night.


    Princess Jin Xiu and the others were hunting for their preys and suddenly, there were the Imminent Deity magnates that sensed the change in atmosphere behind them. They raised their heads and when they looked back, they saw the lightning sparking behind chasing after them.


    Soon enough as they looked back, the other insect experts noticed it as well. They were all shocked to see the sudden appearance of a lightning area behind them.


    What is that? Its fast!" Princess Jin Xiu frowned.


    There were lightnings sparkling up the dark sky, but sounds of thunder rumbling couldnt be heard. Clearly, whatever it was, it was traveling at a speed even faster than sound, which would exin why the sound of thunder couldnt be heard at all.


    Suddenly, when it was a few dozen miles away from them, the course of the lightning area took a sharp turn to the side and bolted away from them. It bolted out for a few hundred miles before settling on an ice mountain.


    Then, wave after wave of deafening thunder attacked the ears of the insect experts. Lightning shed in the night sky and a silhouette became vaguely discernable at the summit of the ice mountain, but it disappeared from their visions again as the lightning stopped.


    Zhong Yue!" Lang Qingyun was able to recognize the expert immediately even though what was they saw was just a faint silhouette.


    Zhong Yue? How did he catch up to us?" Princess Jin Xiu mumbled curiously and suddenly raised her voice, Oh no! Niu Jindou mustve been killed by him! But why didnt he run bute after us instead? Is he nning to fight with us all on his own?


    Over 200 insect experts were bewildered before suddenly bursting out inughter.


    On the tip of that ice mountain, Zhong Yue released Niu Jindou and the insect magnate from his Yuan Shen secret realms. Niu Jindou crawled on the ground and turned into the 10,000 feet Longicorn on the ground.


    The other insect magnate also cast out his tall and muscr Avatar, making Zhong Yue look like a tiny insect below the two huge giants feet.


    His clothes were fluttering against the wind, and his face was stiffened up. This was his final attempt to stop Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect experts.


    Princess Jin Xiu squinted her eyes and gazed at Zhong Yue through the darkness, but it was too dark she couldnt clearly see whats there. She shook her head and sneered coldly, she said, Brat, you are overestimating your own capabilities.

 Chapter 512 - Overturning The Sky and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Overturning The Sky and Earth</h4>


    Lang Qingyun quickly said, ��Princess, please do not underestimate Zhong Yue. He is smart and possesses a dangerous bnce of audacity and prudence. He isn��t an easy target to deal with. The demon race once underestimated him once and paid for it with the lives of eight saint leaders!��


    Before Princess Jin Xiu said anything, an Imminent Deity insect magnate on the side smirked, ��That is because you Ancestral Star experts are no different to weaklings, that��s why a single Heavenly Dharma brat can do such damage to you all. But you see, our insect race is not like you. A mere human can��t even stand a split second in the face of the insect army!��


    Anotherrge-bellied True Spirit magnate guffawed and said, ��No need for princess to tire herself, I alone can handle him!��


    Princess Jin Xiu shook her head and said, ��Do not look down on him. He was able to kill Niu Jindou; that proves that he��s no weakling. But still, the insect race traveled in the universe for such a long time, it is true that the humans weakest. We also don��t need to pay too much attention to him either. Which one you here will do the job?��


    ��It��s my pleasure to serve you, princess!��


    ��I will go!��


    ��No, let me do it!��


    The insect experts were scrambling to go after Zhong Yue when suddenly, an insect expert shot out from the crowd like a sh of lightning. Heughed and said, ��Is there really a need to argue about who should kill him? I��ll just go and bring his head back now!��


    On the tip of the ice mountain, Zhong Yue took out the coppermp and poured his arcane energy into it, taking out a Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was reduced to only 10 feet tall in themp, but as soon as Zhong Yue took it out from themp, it quickly returned to its original size!


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue quickly ced the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis down on Niu Jindou��s body.


    Krong����


    As soon as the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis appeared, its immense weight pressed the ice mountain down into the ground and lowered the tip of the ice mountain. Niu Jindou shouted in shock while that Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis returned to its normal size, its huge bodyid on Niu Jindou��s back while its head drilled into the ice mountain, sucking the energy of the earth from there.


    Its tail �� that huge flower �� was held by Niu Jindou��s two feelers and pointed right at Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect experts.


    On the side, the other insect magnate held on the flower and was adjusting the direction.


    The flower petals that were closed together slowly opened, its graceful movement belying the chaos that was toe.


    The insect magnate that was rushing toward Zhong Yue was now only over 10 miles away from Zhong Yue; the surroundings around Zhong Yue were thus bing clearer in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw the blooming flower in the dark, its petals were turning and opening with an elegant rhythm. Immediately, his speed slowed down and his heart thumped in fear.


    ��This is �� Oh no!" he eximed in shock.


    Before he could even react, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis bloomed. Rays of prismatic light gathered in the center of the blooming flower before being violently ejected in a concentrated beam of light.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was sorge that even the petal could reach from the tip of the ice mountain to the ground. With its size, one could tell how huge the light beam it released would be.


    Under the starry sky, on the dark side of the moon, a beam of light ray lit up half the. Zhong Yue then leaped back into the air.


    The light beam struck right on the iing insect magnate and, in less than a second��s time, the insect magnate��s body was disintegrated into ashes!


    The ice mountain started crumbling and copsed on the ground, the insect magnate holding on the flower was reduced to dust while Niu Jindou was crushed beneath the weight of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was appallingly strong. They were the force that drove the insect through the universe. The reaction force they created could even shudder half of the insect.


    Although Niu Jindou was strong, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was directly ced on his back. With the reaction force acting directly on him, how could he possibly withstand it?


    The light beam that was over 30 miles in radius was shot out directly pointed at Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect magnates.


    ��Nooo!��


    Princess Jin Xiu��s and the others�� faces changed drastically. But the light beam wouldn��t stop for anything before it swallowed them all in it!


    Zhong Yue face remained indifferent as he stood in mid-air while looking down at the scene. The insect experts�� bodies vaporized and turned into ash. Even those whose bodies were forged with divine gold were no exception!


    The divine gold was melted and their Yuan Shen struggled for seconds in the light beam before also evaporating into thin air.


    Wong����


    Suddenly, demon divine weapons burst out with power within the light beam. These were the life-saving assurances given to the experts by their insect gods. With these demon divine weapons, the insect experts were able to put up a fight against the light beam.


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw over a dozen insect experts trying to protect themselves with the demon divine weapons. Although the divine weapons were strong, they were still sted out into the sky before disappearing over the horizon. Blood sprinkled in the air and it was unknown whether they would survive at all.


    The light beam sted a few hundred miles out and vaporized every single element on its path. A deep rift was created on the ground and a valley was formed from it.


    The ice mountain where the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was copsed to the ground. The huge Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis crashed to the ground and the light beam was redirected in every direction as the Chrysalis tumbled about during its fall.


    Eventually, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis fell to the ground and its head stuck in the earth. It tried to raise its body up but it was too heavy to do anything.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis wasn��t too intelligent, most of the time, they only acted on their nature instincts. As a result, it was continuing to siphon energy from the ground despite its current situation.


    The light beam was still sting out as the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis continued to siphoning the energy from the ground. In just a few moments, the earth around it was melted intova.


    In the deep valley, there were burning hot rocks all over the ce. A 10,000 feet tall Imminent Deity insect magnate stood tall on the spot while burning in mes.


    This insect magnate was charred ck, a single breeze of wind was all it needed to blow him into ashes.


    Zhong Yue alighted down and strode along the deep valley.


    ��Cough, cough����


    Sounds of coughing came from underground, it came from an insect magnate who hid in the underground as soon as the light beam was shot over. Although he was able to survive the deadly light beam, half of his body was still vaporized by it.


    Zhong Yue raised his feet and stomped down. The earth shuddered and the coughing stopped while a pool of blood then slowly seeped out from the soil.


    He continued moving along the valley. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the golden sword flew into his grip. As the sword was thrust into the soil, blood sprinkled up like a fountain. Sword Qi traveled within the sword body and burst out from the underground, killing an expert in it.


    All of a sudden, the earth cracked open and a charred insect Imminent Deity magnate released a loud cry, the anger in his voice was clear as crystal.


    His 10,000 feet mortal body was in an extremely wounded state, and in his hand was an Imminent Deity soul weapon that was heavily impaired by the light beam.


    This Imminent Deity insect magnate lowered his head and looked at Zhong Yue with his seven green eyes that burned with the mes of vengeance.


    ��DAMN YOU HUMAN! DIEE!" The Imminent Deity insect magnate strode toward Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue burst out from the ground.


    The divine sword shed with the Imminent Deity soul weapon. The two of them slide past one another, and blood trickled out from Zhong Yue��s mouth.


    Right when the two of them brushed shoulders, Bo Xun flew out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms and thrust the willow leaf divine sword into the Imminent Deity insect magnate��s head, instantly killing him.


    Zhong Yue suppressed the blood that was gushing up from his mouth and continued moving forward. The insect race was indeed strong; more than seven experts managed to survive the deadly light beam. Most of them were those that were fast enough to seek refuge underground.


    ��Princess Jin Ai of the mother insect race?" Zhong Yue��s became pale. From Niu Jindou��s memories, this mother insect was another princess of the mother insect race. Although Princess Jin Ai wasn��t among the ranks of the Ten Little Saint, she was also a magnate.


    ��Don��t you dare!" A bellowing of anger came from the far end. An insect magnate was flying over at Zhong Yue while wielding a divine weapon!


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly, he stood against the divine weapon��s demonic aura and kicked Princess Jin Ai��s head toward the iing divine weapon.


    The insect magnate was shocked and quickly flew out to hold back onto the divine weapon he cast out. He spurted out a mouth of blood as he was hit with the reaction force of the divine weapon after pulling back its energy.


    ��Tian Chanzi of the Ten Little Saints?" Zhong Yue mumbled as he followed behind Princess Jin Ai like a shadow. He pushed his palm out struck Princess Jin Ai��s body, giving the princess a final push toward the divine weapon, causing her to die in the hands of her own people.


    Tian Chanzi muffled a deep groan and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Just as he was going to wield the divine weapon, a bright ray of sword light shed in his eyes and he felt himself gasping for breath.


    Zhong Yue kept the sword and reappeared behind Tian Chanzi��s back. He looked into the distance and saw the over ten insect experts that were sted away by the light beam flying back with their divine weapons.


    Tian Chanzi raised his ws and held onto his neck, he gave a shrill cry as he said, ��If we were in a fair battle, you would be the one that died����


    Blood spurted out from his neck as his head was shot up the air by the pressure of his own blood.


    Zhong Yue shot another nce toward the iing insect experts before leaping into the sky.


    Boom����


    He broke through the sound barrier as lightning sparked around him. In the next second, hended on top of an insect divine weapon, and draw a circle at an insect magnate with the Golden Peng Sword.


    The insect magante was caught by surprise, and he quickly raised his six arms to forcibly withstand the sword ray. As a result, all his six arms were blown apart, and a three inch deep wound appeared on his skull.


    ��Die!" The insect magnate shouted out loud and cast the insect divine weapon. Zhong Yue quickly kept the sword and the Yin Yang Qi was sted out from his eyes, shooting into the insect magnate��s brain through the wound on his skull.


    The insect magnate was instantly killed, but Zong Yue��s legs were crushed by the immense power of the insect divine weapon as well.


    He stayed hovering in mid-air as the flesh and bones of his leg regrew. After recovering, he then wasted no extra time before flying toward another insect magnate.


    In mid-air, the two experts shed together. Zhong Yue bowed and an altar appeared beneath them, nine demon gods bowed and worshipped the two experts as they engaged in frontalbat.


    In mere seconds, they had exchanged more than a thousand strikes, and suddenly, the insect magnate exploded into a mist of blood on the altar.


    But Zhong Yue wasn��t in a good condition either, his chest was nearly cleaved half by the insect divine weapon. He was just a step away from beingpletely separated into halves.


    Blood were all over his clothes and his hair fluttered in the wind, the barbaric god-like Zhong Yue raised his head up and stared at the iing insect magnates. He said, ��COME!��

 Chapter 513 - Monster

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Monster</h4>


    In mid-air, Zhong Yue met with two insect magnates. Although the insect magnates were struck hard by the deadly light beam, they were still magnates. Furthermore, with the help of the insect divine weapons, they were able to escape death.


    These two insect magnates were both in the Ten Little Saints; whether it be their arcane energy or their holistic strength, they ranked among the top of insect race Qi Practitioners.


    These two insect magnates had both experienced countless battles, and theirbat sense was beyond most Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners. Right at the moment they shed with Zhong Yue, one of the insect magnate disappeared from Zhong Yue��s sight as he entered Zhong Yue��s body.


    This insect magnate was from the Void Hookworm Race, they could shift between tangible physical forms and ethereal void forms. Plus, the Void Hookworm was also a kind of hookworm, their bodies were slimy and slippery and had only a mouth on them. When inside an expert, they could easily devour the Yuan Shen and mortal body of their victims.


    This Void Hookworm Qi Practitioner was a magnate. He turned into his void form and entered Zhong Yue��s body It coiled around Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and started devouring Zhong Yue��s essence.


    His body was crawling with hooks that hung onto Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, making Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen unable to escape.


    Instantly, Zhong Yue could feel his cultivation base plummeting like free fall; his blood essence was also disrupted as the Void Hookworm insect magnate sucked his essences.


    The other insect magnate turned into a human-like toad of ten thousand feet tall. He raised a scythe-like divine weapon with two hands and swung it at Zhong Yue��s neck!


    The scythe was over 30,000 feet long, and Zhong Yue was only over ten feet tall �� hey were totally out of proportion! However, the scythe��s de was incredibly thin, thinner than the silks and before it reached Zhong Yue, the divine scythe��s de Qi had already created a narrow, thin wound on Zhong Yue��s neck!


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was trapped and his mortal body was unable to move, he could only watch as the scythe shed over at him!


    The Sui Sovereign! Zhong Yue shouted in his heart.


    His psyche visualized the the Sui Sovereign and Fire Order Pce. Saint fire burned in the pce, it was the fire of the Fire Order, the origin of all fire. The Sui Sovereign was the progenitor of the the Fire Order Era and was the only one who cultivated the art of fire to the extreme.


    The Fire Order Pce and the Sui Sovereign Zhong Yue visualized was just a mere phantom of what what they truly were. The totem patterns that formed the saint fire were authentic, but his understanding of it was close to non-existant.


    However, it was, after all, the saint fire of the Sui Sovereign, even an extremely basic visualization of it was strong enough to burn the Void Hookworm insect magnate.


    zing fire med all across the Void Hookworm��s body and he cried in pain. The insect magnate felt both his body and Yuan Shen being eroded by the saint fire and he quickly released himself away from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and flew out from Zhong Yue��s body!


    Ding����


    The Golden Peng Sword was cast out and countered the iing scythe. But as Zhong Yue cast the sword out in a hurry, he couldn��t stop the scythe Qiing at him and a half inch deep wound was created across his neck.


    Meanwhile, the Void Hookworm flew out from Zhong Yue��s body and instantly wed over at Zhong Yue��s back.


    The other 10,000 feet tall toad-like insect magnate waved the scythe and shed down again.


    Totem patterns emerged all over Zhong Yue��s body, linking up together and forming a shield that stopped the Void Hookworm magnate��s attack from behind. Yet, just as the attack was going tond on the shield, the insect magnate��s arm phased through the shield by shifting to its void form.


    Zhong Yue��s skill didn��t even stall the strike for a single second as the w went through his chest, clenching onto his heart.


    ��Just die, you punk!" The insect magnate guffawed and clenched his hand, turning his arm back into its physical form and pulling Zhong Yue��s heart out from the chest.


    Zhong Yue ignored the loss of his heart while he raised the golden sword and blocked the scythe again. A hundred and eight Xuan Yin Banners flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and shot out at the toad-like insect magnate.


    The insect magnate pulled back the scythe and struck at the banners. However, the banners formed into an array formation that trapped the insect magnate in the middle.


    The Void Hookworm insect magnate ripped Zhong Yue��s heart into pieces and said while smiling, ��Let��s see how you survive now survive at this state!��


    As if on cue, a new heart could be seen quickly growing back inside of the cavity on Zhong Yue��s chest.


    The Void Hookworm insect magnate was shocked and he eximed, ��What is this!?��


    ��The Immortal Body," Zhong Yue turned around with an indifferent face, and he raised his hand and the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� burst out at the insect magnate.


    The ��Celestial Demon Yi�� was the strongest skill in his ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, in just one strike, the Tai Chi diagram appeared and burst out in great force.


    The Void Hookworm insect magnate regained hisposure, and he wed over and with the same trick again, his hand passed through the ��Celestial Demon Yi�� as if it was nothing. This time, he aimed for Zhong Yue��s head as he smirked and said, ��What Immortal Body? You can regrow your heart, but can you regrow a brain?��


    In just the blink of an eye, his ws are already inches away from Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    Dang����


    Suddenly, a loud bell toll reverberated through sky. The ��Shao Hao Bell�� emerged around Zhong Yue��s body and covered half of the Void Hookworm insect magnate in it.


    ��Your body can change forms between physical and void, but so can my bell." Zhong Yue said coldly as he surged his arcane energy into the bell, ��Now, the question is, can you fight against my bell?��


    A deafening bell ring trembled the earth and half of the Void Hookworm insect magnate��s body outside of the ��Shao Hao Bell�� was pulverized into ash. Inside of the translucent bell, the Void Hookworm insect magnate��s body remained intact. His ws reached to the front of Zhong Yue��s forehead and suddenly stopped there.


    ��If you cultivated the Immortal Body as well, then you would��ve been able to live." Zhong Yue looked at the halved insect magnate and said cidly.


    Pu����


    Blood sprinkled out from the Void Hookworm magnate��s halved mortal body and he copsed to the ground twitching incessantly.


    Zhong Yue turned around and consumed a few of Husan Weng��s fingers to recover from his injuries. He then stared at the insect experts as another eight of them pounced over at him. He said softly, ��But sadly, it seems like you didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body.��


    The Void Hookworm insect magnate soon stopped twitching before itid lifelessly on the ground.


    Among the eight insect expertsing at him, two of them were Imminent Deity magnates while the other six were also True Spirit magnates. They all had their own divine weapons and were all among the Ten Little Saints!


    At the vanguard was ady riding on a three-headed Pan Ao �� it was none other than Princess Jin Xiu and Lang Qingyun.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, and he sucked in a long breath of air as he clenched his fists tightly. Behind him, the toad-like insect magnate was still trapped in the array formation, waving his scythe to fight against the Xuan Yin Hundred Banners, and in front of him, another eight formidable experts were standing against him.


    Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect magnates looked at the battlefield and their hearts were shuddering in cold. They were all shuddering with anger and fear at the same time.


    It was beyond their imagination; the scene before them was a reality that was too terrifying for them to ept!


    This human was horrifyingly strong. Single handedly, he set up a trap with the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis and nearly eradicated all of them. They had hitherto never witnessed such guile and decisiveness in a man like this before!


    Moreover, after the deadly light beam, Zhong Yue still killed over 20 insect experts on his own. He even killed the Void Hookworm insect magnate, who would be considered the hardest to kill, and that was even with two of the Ten Little Saints against him as well!


    This left even the most notable insect magnates in the insect race petrified for a few moments!


    All of a sudden, a bright smile spread across Zhong Yue��s indifferent face, but it was a smile that seemed to belong to a demon in their eyes.


    Lang Qingyun��s heart thumped in fear as well as regret swallowed his heart.


    Back then, Zhong Yue was just a tiny figure he could easily manipte and kill. The only reason Lang Qingyun ever tried to eliminate Zhong Yue was because the fact that Zhong Yue be Shi Buyi��s closed door disciple threatened his position in the monster race.


    Yet now, this tiny figure he never took to heart had grown into such a formidable foe, being able to eliminate over 200 True Spirit and Imminent Deity magnates!


    ��He must die!" For the first time, the eight insect magnates and Lang Qingyun had the same thought shing across in their heads, ��No matter what, he must be killed!��


    ��Such a monster�� we mustn��t let it live!��


    The eight insect magnates and Lang Qingyun galvanized into action right at that instant. In a split second, Zhong Yue crouched down and shot away from them. He then spread his wings out behind him and flew away with great speed.


    As he moved, the experts chased after him as well and were forced to break apart their formation.


    Some of the insect magnates were faster in the front and some were slower at the back. As the experts became separated, they had lost the tactical opportunity of surrounding Zhong Yue.


    Last fight! Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and his body morphed into the Fuxi True Form.


    This is the battle of live or death, either I kill all of you or I die by your hands. It��s time I go all out! Nine Revolving Inner Core, Avatar of the Heaven and Earth!


    His inner core flew out and the Tai Chi Force Field expanded out to the surroundings. Yin and Yang dominated one side each, there was a zing sun that rose in the dark Yin and a bright moon that fell in the light Yang. The arcane energies of the celestial and demon element also billowed out.


    Shua����


    The fastest insect magnate who was at the front was the first to be drawn into the Tai Chi Force Field.


    The force of heaven and earth had grown Zhong Yue��s body to over ten feet tall, and he turned back at the insect magnates.


    The Six Reincarnation Wheels!


    In the force field, Zhong Yue opened all of his six secret realms and further strengthened his prowess as he went head on with the insect magnate.


    The insect magnate was at the level of Imminent Deity. The moment he was included in the Tai Chi Force Field, he had already cast out the insect race��s divine weapon and struck at the force field.


    Although his arcane energy was suppressed by the forcefield, he was, after al,l an Imminent Deity magnate. Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Force Field couldn��t wholly suppress all of his prowess.


    The divine weapon was cast and a rainbow bridgecerated Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Inner Core for a few hundred miles of distance. Zhong Yue��s inner core was instantly damaged and he muffled a deep groan while spurting out a mouth of blood.


    The two of them shed in the Tai Chi Force Field. Zhong Yue bowed down and the ��Worshipping of Gods�� shed with the Imminent Deity magnate��s attacks. As a result of their strikes, their hands burst out with blood and their muscles exploded into blood mist.


    Hu����


    Bo Xun shed out like lightning from Zhong Yue��s light wheels and thrust the willow leaf sword at the insect magnate��s forehead.


    Zhong Yue bowed again and the insect magnate clenched his teeth. Another loud booming of noise came sting in their ears, the muscles on Zhong Yue��s arm exploded into mist and crack appeared all over the bones.


    His mortal body shuddered and the ribs were vibrating violently, the skin all over his body cracked and blood flowed out of it like a perforated water balloon.


    The insect magnate��s arm was also filled with cracks, and his heart was filled in fear as he thought, I just need a little longer, just hold him down for another few seconds! Princess Jin Xiu and the others wille to my aid��


    Seizing an opening in the insect magnate��s stance, Bo Xun thrust the jade sword into the insect magnate��s forehead. The willow leaf jade sword was only able to go in for an inch and was stopped by the insect magnate��s muscles.


    Zhong Yue bowed again. This bow destroyed both Zhong Yue��s arms and ruptured the skin all over his body. And this bow also generated a huge flow of power that struck on the willow leaf jade sword, pushing it right through the insect magnate��s head and the tip of the sword reappeared behind the insect magnate��s skull!


    Krong����


    It was at this moment that the other insect divine weapons got close enough to reach them. Zhong Yue immediately kept the Tai Chi Force Field and arms extruded out beneath his shoulder as he cast out the Divine Wing Saber and shed it down!

 Chapter 514 - Blood Battle

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Blood Battle</h4>


    The saber Qi shed the sky in half, and the Divine Wing Saber leaving an arc of beautiful light behind as it swept through it. Although the saber was suppressed by the coppermp, it was still over tens of miles long. It looked incredibly marvelous;yer afteryer of Golden Peng Swords formed the saber de, and the Kun Peng��s wing frame bone formed the shape of the saber.


    Totem patterns of the ancient Kun Peng wove together and vibrated in resonance with the golden feathers. In one strike, it could release millions of saber Qi on the enemies.


    Now, it was half of the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s saint weapon against seven insect race��s divine weapons!


    At this moment, color seemed to fade away and all sound seemed to have been silenced from the world. The only colors that remained were from the rays of the saint and divine weapons, and the only sounds that remained were were the sounds of the weapons shing through the air.


    Then, the weapons collided.


    A burst of godly aura filled the sky, and the Divine Wing Saber blocked all of the seven insect race��s divine weapons. The over million saber Qi sted out and ravaged all around the surroundings.


    Ching, ching, ching, ching��


    Abruptly, the saber Qi flew back and returned to the Divine Wing Saber, making a series of metal nking sounds.


    The after impact of the sh caused Zhong Yue to shoot backward into an ice mountain. He and the saber both shot right through the giant ice mountain and caused the mountain to crumble to the ground.


    Ice clumps crashed to the ground and raised a fog of snow, ice and vapor.


    After a long time, the elements in the fog finally settled to the ground and the fog dispersed.


    A thickyer of ice and snow formed around the crumbled ice mountain. Zhong Yue��s body was in a heavily injured state and the Divine Wing Saber was embedded in vertically in the ground in front of him.


    His 10,000 feet tall Avatar was heavily wounded.


    The bones on his shoulders werepletely shattered, and the six arms he used to wield the Divine Wing Saber was reduced to ash.


    Not only that, but the rib bones on his chest were broken as well. These broken rib bones poked out through his chest and were exposed to the bare air.


    The reaction force from that sh struck impacted his mortal body, nearly destroying his Immortal Body.


    Even his Yuan Shen was also badly damaged.


    In front of him, a hundred miles away, the seven insect magnates and Lang Qingyun were also spurting out blood from their mouths. Suddenly, a head burst into the sky and one of the insect magnates copsed to the ground lifelessly!


    Although the weapons weren��t directed at him, the burst of saber Qi and all the other after impacts unfortunately struck directly on the insect magnate��s neck, ultimately causing his death.


    Princess Jin Xiu��s and her posse��s hearts sank. They looked at one another quietly and each consumed their own medicinal pellets to suppress their wounds. Then, they cast their divine weapons over at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue consumed another few of Husan Weng��s fingers, and he startedughing. As heughed, blood was continually coughed out from his mouth. Arms grew out from his body again and for another time, he wielded the Divine Wing Saber!


    The Divine Wing Saber made another beautiful arc of marvelous light ray across the sky and shed with the six insect divine weapons.


    This time, the sh of weapons weren��t as strong as before but was still destructive enough to ravage and of over a few hundred miles.


    Zhong Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood, he and the saber were both shot out backward. The impact shot Zhong Yue back right through two ice mountains, painting the snow around him in the color of his blood.


    Princess Jin Xiu and the other insect magnates all spurted mouthfuls of blood as well. One of the magnates was struck with over dozens of saber Qi and staggered to remain standing.


    Among them, the Imminent Deity magnate who remained to be in a better situation quickly stepped forward to support the wounded insect magnate by the waist. And just as he was going to help the wounded insect magnate, thetter shook his head and said, ��There��s no use anymore �� my Yuan Shen was the one that was hit the hardest, nothing can change my fate now �� there is no need to waste your energy on a dead man����


    The wounded insect magnate took hisst breath and fell to the ground.


    The Imminent Deity magnate raised his head up and red at Zhong Yue. By now, Zhong Yue was struggling to get up, and his destroyed arms had now grown back again. His bare hands then reached into his own chest. Through the wounds and fractured bones, his hands found the broken rib bones and fixed them into their usual positions.


    He even pulled out two broken veins, tied them together, and tucked them back into his body.


    Then, the young human grasped the Divine Wing Saber again and consumed a few of Husan Weng��s toes. He smiled and revealed a mouthful of bloody teeth as he taunted the insect magnates, ��Come,e at me again!��


    His words were unclear and slurred as he couldn��t enunciate due to hisck of teeth.


    Princess Jin Xiu��s face was solemn, she inhaled a long breath of air and leaped down from Lang Qingyun��s body. She raised her hand and tossed a divine weapon from one of the dead insect magnates to Lang Qingyun.


    Lang Qingyun was startled for a split second as he was handed the insect divine weapon while light wheels behind him suddenly revolved rapidly.


    ��We insects are no cowards! You want us toe at you again?" Princess Jin Xiu��s eyes were filled with killing intent as she said. A huge burst of godly aura came within the divine weapons and they struck at Zhong Yue again!


    ��Then we will grant you your wish!��


    Krong����


    The earth shuddered and the sky trembled. Rifts were created on the ground and mountains crumbled around them. The Divine Wing Saber and the six insect divine weapons shed again!


    Ching, ching, ching, ching��


    The saber Qi that was sted out flew back into the Divine Wing Saber while Zhong Yue was shot backward.


    Krong, krong, krong����


    One man and one sword, they crashed through a few smaller ice mountains beforeing to a stop.


    Princess Jin Xiu forcibly swallowed the blood rushing up from her throat while one of the insect magnates�� body was swaying beside her. Suddenly, the insect magnate knelt on the ground and fell into the snow, never to stand up again.


    Princess Jin Xiu didn��t even pause to look at the dead insect magnate as she continued striding forward while the surviving three insect magnates followed by her sides. They were all indifferent to the death of their peers.


    Lang Qingyun hesitated for a split second and moved a step behind them, he furtively nced at the corpse, and his eyes were widened by terror. But he had already embarked walked on a path of no return and so had no choice but to closely stick by the insect race.


    ��Come, the Zhong Shan n member! Come and try us again!" Princess Jin Xiu shouted in madness.


    In front of them, the fog settled and blood vapor were breathing out from the young human expert. Zhong Yue was gasping for breath and he swallowed another few of Husan Weng��s toes. He struggled to get up and replied while smiling, ��Why not?��


    Saber rays lit up the sky again as Zhong Yue cast the saint weapon one more time. The saber ray was crooked as if it were shaking just like how Zhong Yue��s body was now.


    The light ray shed across the night sky and shed with the five insect divine weapons. After colliding so many times, the insect race��s divine weapons were already heavily damaged.


    The Divine Wing Saber wasn��t in that great of a state either, but although the saber de had dimmed , it was still marvelous and stunning.


    Another body fell to the ground. Princess Jin Xie wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and pressed forward. She stared intently at where Zhong Yue crashed into, there were still ice rocks that were crumbling and falling from the sky.


    Princess Jin Xiu shouted again, she said, ��Again?!��


    ��Cough, cough �� Come!" a hoarse voice said within the fog and another ray of saber shed into the sky.


    Krong����


    ����


    ����


    One after another, the insect magnates around Princess Jin Xiu had all fallen. Eventually, even the Imminent Deity insect magnate was left lifeless in the snow, and the only survivingpanion she had was Lang Qingyun.


    ��Again��?" Princess Jin Xiu raised her head up and red her dreadful eyes into the ice fog.


    But this time, there wasn��t any answer. As time passed, the ice fog settled to the ground and she was able to see a clear vision of what was within the ice fog.


    On the foot of an ice mountain, Zhong Yueid helplessly against the ice wall. His aura was weak and his breath was near imperceptible. The light wheels on his back had lost their luster and their revolution speed significantly slowed. His Yuan Shen��s air was also faint.


    Blood streamed out from his body, and his Immortal Body was already at its limit, it couldn��t recuperate his wounded mortal body anymore.


    His bones were all fractured, and his muscles were muddled up together.


    ��Zhong Yue, Mister Zhong, bite me! Bite me!��


    In his Yuan Shen secret realms, a bare carrot leaped out and presented its head to the front of Zhong Yue��s mouth, the carrot said, ��Quickly! Bite me and get up! Fight them!��


    The carrot was urging the young human for a few more times and finally, the young man from the Zhong Shan n woke up. He barely opened his eyes and his lips could be seen moving, but no voice could be heard.


    Husan Weng turned its head back and looked, Princess Jin Xiu and Lang Qingyun was drawing nearer to them. It quickly shouted, ��Bite me and fight with me! Beat that little bug and petty dog to death!��


    ��Ru �� n��" Zhong Yue��s lips moved and spoke a word, he struggled to force a smile onto his face.


    ��What?" Husan Weng didn��t hear it clearly.


    ��Run��" Zhong Yue��s breath was turning weaker as he mumbled, ��Husan Weng, leave �� I��m sorry, I can��t give you more divine soil anymore �� Now, leave!��


    He spent all of his energy and shouted at the end, Husan Weng was stunned.


    ��Run��" Zhong Yue looked at the carrot and said.


    Husan Weng turned and left. But it suddenly stopped and turned back, the huge carrot walked back to the front of Zhong Yue and it said while smiling, ��Do you still remember? I told you that the Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins are loyal to our friends. I, Husan Weng, am the most loyal of all six of us! I am Husan Weng, I fear nothing, and if this sky is to fall upon us now, I will hold it up for you! Don��t you worry, if they ever dare to touch you, I will kill them all!��


    He turned around and looked at Princess Jin Xiu and Lang Qingyun, he smirked coldly and said, ��Your greatest foe, Husan Weng is here����


    ��Just a carrot, who gives you the courage to speak nonsense here?" Lang Qingyun took a step forward and chided frigidly, ��Just a mere divine herb, do you think you can stop me? Do you think you can act hero in front of the great Princess Jin Xiu with mere words?��


    ��Dog!" Husan Weng red its eyes at him and said.


    Lang Qingyun��s face turned dark and gloomy, he burst out withughter and said, ��What did you just say? Try saying it again?��


    ��Dog!" Husan Weng grit his teeth and said, ��You are a dog! A dog that bites the hand of its owner! It��s the Ancestral Star��s earth that gave you a home to to live in, or was it the Insect��s waters that nurtured you? Do your brothers and sisters live on the Ancestral Star or are they on the insect? Do you not know who your friends and enemies are? You bring your enemy to your people, you bring death to your own brothers and sisters, you piece of sheet! It��s even an insult to my mouth to scold you! Dog!��


    Lang Qingyun��s face contorted drastically while behind him, Princess Jin Xiu said cidly, ��He is my dog, so what? A man who knows how to judge is a man of wisdom. He turned to me and vowed to be my dog, it��s only natural for me to bring my dog to hunt for the other dogs. What��s wrong in this? Lang Qingyun, kill them.��


    Lang Qingyun strode toward Husan Weng and said in a cold smile, ��It��s too lenient to just kill you, I will capture you and make you into a medicinal pellet. I will take one bite after another and let you suffer till the world ends!��


    Husan Weng roared and lunged forward. Yet, Lang Qingyun caught it with one hand, no matter how hard Husan Weng tried, it wasn��t able to free itself from Lang Qingyun��s grasp.


    Then, Lang Qingyun moved toward Zhong Yue and raised his hand up. Rays shed across his eyes and he said while smiling in great killing intent, ��The winner decides the fate of the loser����


    All of a sudden, a sword ray shed out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms and thrust right through Lang Qingyun��s forehead. Bo Xun flew out clenching on the willow leaf jade sword and continued shing toward Princess Jin Xiu!


    Under the ice mountain, Zhong Yue looked at Lang Qingyun��s bewildered face as he mumbled softly, ��Killing you�� is indeed too lenient����

 Chapter 515 - When The Paths End; Misfortune Always Comes with Company

    <h4>Chapter 515 - When The Paths End; Misfortune Always Comes with Company</h4>


    Lang Qingyun��s fear-filled face stiffened up and his eyes dimmed down, thest thought that crossed his mind was, If only I chose to fight to the death instead of bowing down to the insects, I might still be have my reputation after my death��


    His middle head was cleaved open by the demon sword, and his other two heads were all destroyed by the willow leaf jade sword��s demonic aura. Bo Xun was an expert no weaker than Lang Qingyun, and the willow leaf jade sword was a divine weapon forged by Demon Saint �� it was no surprise that he could kill Lang Qingyun with an ambush strike.


    After the willow leaf jade sword killed Lang Qingyun, it reached Princess Jin Xiu��s forehead like a sh of lightning. But a huge banner abruptly appeared in front of her and stopped the willow leaf jade sword.


    The fluttering banner unloaded the sword��s power, and in the next second, Bo Xun dashed over to the front. He clenched the jade sword and struck at Princess Jin Xiu continuously.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue called Husan Weng and said like an ill patient, ��Husan Weng, give me some carrot juice����


    Husan Weng heard him and it hopped up from the ground while shouting, ��You want my blood?��


    ��I��m dying, your blood can save my life," Zhong Yue mumbled as he forced himself to speak, ��Husan Weng is most loyal to his friends����


    ��Alright, alright, I get it, I��m the most loyal friend one can ever ask for," seeing that Zhong Yue was really dying, Husan Weng heaved a long breath and raised its hand. There weren��t any fingers on its palm as they had all been plucked by Zhong Yue. With an immensely pained face, Husan Weng made a small wound on the middle of its palm and squeezed out some carrot juice into Zhong Yue��s mouth.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned better and he said, ��Carry me, and run.��


    Husan Weng turned back and look at Bo Xun, it said puzzlingly, ��Then he����


    Zhong Yue shook his head in reply, ��This incarnation of mine is no match for Princess Jin Xiu.��


    Husan Weng quickly carried Zhong Yue on its back and hesitated as it look at the Divine Wing Saber, ��This saber, it��s too heavy I can��t����


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Leave it, let��s go!��


    Husan Weng turned and bolted out as fast as he could. Zhong Yue was in a really bad state now, he forced himself to open his eyes so he wouldn��t fall asleep. Even with the support of Husan Weng��s blood, his injuries were still too much, and blood continually streamed out of his wounds.


    He didn��t dare to sleep, because if he slept, no one would control over Bo Xun, and his demon incarnation would be killed by Princess Jin Xiu in an instant. By then, their end wouldn��t be far from them anymore.


    He opened his eyes as widely as he could, persisting and fighting against the temptation to fall into unconsciousness. The longer Bo Xun could stall Princess Jin Xiu, the further they could escape.


    ��Husan Weng, why are you moving slower than before?" Zhong Yue smiled bitterly and said.


    ��How dare you speak of this!? Do you have no shame!" Husan Weng was piqued as he said, ��I bet you wouldn��t be any faster than I am now if you don��t your toes! This is all because of you who ate all my toes!��


    Zhong Yue was coughing blood out as he smiled, ��Rx, I will repay you once we get back to Swords Gate. A huge repayment.��


    Husan Weng smirked and said, ��I want ten times more godly soil that the others �� Hey, don��t sleep, please, don��t sleep. Talk to me! If you sleep, who is going to be there to stall that mother insect?��


    Zhong Yue was struck with a wave of dizziness, and suddenly, he opened his eyes again. For a second there, he almost lost his consciousness and in that split second, Bo Xun��s movements faltered. A w emerged in Bo Xun��s stance that was immediately taken advantage of by Princess Jin Xiu, allowing her to suppress him in the battle.


    ��Mister Zhong, you can��t sleep, you mustn��t!" Husan Weng was bolting away at a great speed. The huge carrot saw that Zhong Yue was going to fall asleep again and it gritted its teeth. Husan Weng pulled off one of his arms and threw it into Zhong Yue��s mouth.


    ��Mister Zhong, my life will either end in your hands, or in your mouth. You can��t sleep now, if you sleep, who am I going to ask for godly soil����


    With the carrot��s arm, Zhong Yue was feeling a lot better and was able to stop the injuries from worsening. Husan Weng��s speed was quite fast, they traveled past mountains and rivers as the carrot kept panting with exhaustion.


    But Husan Weng was still moving forward without stopping to rest for a single second. It was a divine herb, and divine herbs couldn��t cultivate, thus, Husan Weng wasn''t able to fly in the air and could only resort to running.


    After some time, Zhong Yue suddenly sighed and he said bitterly, ��Husan Weng, let me down. Bo Xun �� is dead.��


    He stopped for a few seconds and said, ��Let me down, you can still make it on your own����


    Husan Weng gritted its teeth tight and moved forward without answering Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue sighed, he didn��t have much energy to speak anymore. He turned his head back and saw many patches of clouds in the sky. Princess Jin Xiu stood on the clouds formed by the insect experts as they carried her on their backs. At this rate, it wouldn��t be long before she caught up to Zhong Yue and Husan Weng.


    The other patches of clouds formed together to carry the Divine Wing Saber on their backs. It was truly a magnificent view.


    Bo Xun had been killed by Princess Jin Xiu and thus, the willow leaf jade sword fell into her hands as well.


    Zhong Yue was silent, Husan Weng was still running. But as a mere divine herb, it couldn��t hope to be faster than Princess Jin Xiu.


    Finally, the insect clouds had reached over their heads. The insect experts descended from the sky and surrounded them in the center of their formation.


    Husan Weng stopped, it red its eyes around and prepared to fight until the end of its life.


    Zhong Yue was cid, he said, ��Let me down, Husan Weng.��


    Husan Weng ced Zhong Yue down to the ground. Although Zhong Yue��s injuries were no longer worsening, they were still as severe as before. The direct shes with the insect magnates broke his totem patterns in and out of his body and Yuan Shen. It was already a miracle he was able to still survive until this point in time.


    Husan Weng��s medicinal efficacy could stop the injuries from worsening, but it couldn��t rejoin the broken bones or repair the damaged totem patterns.


    ��Zhong Yue, where can you run now?" Princess Jin Xiu sauntered over. Her condition was rtively better than Zhong Yue. The mother insects�� secret realms wereparable to small countries; many insects lived in their Yuan Shen secret realms, all of them her descendents.


    So long as these insects were still in her Yuan Shen secret realms, Princess Jin Xiu would be able to devour them to recover her own strength.


    ��Just one man, and you killed so many of my experts. Zhong Yue, you are really incredible, do you know that?" Princess Jin Xiu praised, ��We insects have been wandering around in this universe our whole lives. Along the way, countlesss were destroyed and countless livings were killed. While you, you have the gall toe onto ournd and kill over 200 magnates of the insect race. You are really amazing!��


    She praised Zhong Yue openly in front of all the other insects, it was as if the victims that died in Zhong Yue��s hands weren��t her peers but unrted bugs instead.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he replied, ��You��re making me blush, princess.��


    ��You know, by right, I should be killing you. But seeing that you killed so many of my people, I have a different n for you." Princess Jin Xiuughed back and her eyes lit up. She smiled, ��I want to upgrade you, modify you into an insect and to prevent you from turning on us, I will let my child parasite in your brain. Rx, it will just eat some part of your brain away and act in ce of those missing parts.��


    She opened her hand and revealed a white, twitching bug on her palm.


    Zhong Yueughed, ��I must admit, it does look delicious. It should have some vor after being fried and seasoned.��


    Princess Jin Xiu was smiling, ��You still have the guts tough now, I really admire your bravery. But soon, you won��t be able tough anymore.��


    She strode toward Zhong Yue and Husan Weng was stressed, the huge carrot stepped forward and stood on her path.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank and just as he was going to connect with the Shao Hao Bell, the earth around them quaked violently. An ice mountain abruptly sank into the ground.


    Princess Jin Xiu was shocked as she looked over and saw a huge snake slithering out from underground.


    The snake was over a few hundred miles long, it slithered out from the underground and reached the dark side of the insect. On its body were many wounds and injuries, but it was still lively with energy.


    ��Monster god, Yu Wenju?" Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavily.


    The snake suffused a godly aura and monstrous Qi. It was also shocked when it saw so many insect experts around but heaved a breath of relief as soon as it realized that there weren��t any gods around. The giant snake casually swung its tail over and killed countless insect experts with just one swing.


    ��Finally, I managed to escape. Hei, those bugs, do they really think they can stop me? Don��t they know the snake gods are masters in traveling underground? As long as I can leave the insect, it��ll just take a few years time to return back in Ancestral Star �� Hm? Little brat of the human race!��


    The monster god noticed Zhong Yue and rolled its snake eyes. Then, it looked at Zhong Yue and Princess Jin Xiu in shock.


    ��You are still alive!��


    The monster god��s body turned into the figure of a middle-aged schr looking man. Yu Wenju scrutinized Zhong Yue from tip to toe and he eximed in shock, ��How are you still alive! You brat! The gods of Ancestral Star were nearly all dead and even I struggled to reach here. How can you still be alive until now?��


    Zhong Yue wanted to answer but he suddenly burst into a series of coughings. He spurted out a mouth of blood and answered while smiling, ��It��s a miracle to see Senior Yu able to survive the insect gods as well. Senior Yu, this insect expert is a princess of the mother insect race, I plead senior to kill her.��


    Princess Jin Xiu��s face changed drastically as she frantically took a few steps back.


    However, Yu Wenju didn��t look at her as he stared closely at Zhong Yue, his face was changing continuously and suddenly, he hissed and said, ��What can that bug be? But you, you are the biggest enemy to the monster race. The insect is too far from us but the Great Wilderness is just in front of our doorstep. If you ascend to deityhood, the monster race will be in danger. By that time, I don��t think I can be strong enough to stop you anymore����


    Princess Jin Xiu��s eyes brightened up, she heaved a breath and thought, It seems like this monster god wants to kill the Zhong Yue more than kill me. This is my chance to escape!


    She moved back a few miles and abruptly spread out her cicada-like wings before flying away.


    Princess Jin Xiu was overjoyed as she made her way out. All of a sudden, a long tongue shot over and curled around her. Yu Wenju rolled his tongue back and swallowed Princess Jin Xiu into his stomach. He hissed and said, ��This little girl is so naive �� Now, it��s time for you to go, Zhong Yue!��


    A wave of godly aura burst out from the monster god. Yu Wenju cast out a venomous fang and thrust it down on Zhong Yue, while he smiled and said, ��What a lucky day, I can kill you and plunder half a Divine Wing Saber in one go!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo shouted out loud, ��Brat Yue, what are you waiting for? Call that little fatty Shao Hao Bell �� Wait!��

 Chapter 516 - A New Road Would Appear, Fortune Never Comes In Pairs

    <h4>Chapter 516 - A New Road Would Appear, Fortune Never Comes In Pairs</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s scalps tingled; the venomous fang locked him down. Before it even got close to him, Zhong Yue could already feel it stabbing into his brain and mind!


    Yu Wenju��s prowess was incredibly strong, as shown when this monster god sessfully escaped from the encirclement of the many insect gods. Other than the fact that snakes were naturally adept at moving underground, his above-average prowess among the gods was also a big factor to his survival.


    The venomous fang Yu Juwen shot toward Zhong Yue was forged from his own fang. It contained deadly poisons that were refined thousands of times. It must be noted that his venom was even stronger than that of those poisonous insect gods!


    With Yu Juwen using this fang against Zhong Yue, it was clear how immense his desire to kill Zhong Yue was!


    A monster god cast out his own divine weapon, and a Qi Practitioner that wielded a divine weapon, there was a huge difference in strength between the two.


    Zhong Yue not only once encounter magnates with divine weapons. When he was in his peak state, he alone could defend against such strikes, and if a divine weapon were in his hands, he could even fight back.


    But when it was a god wielding the divine weapon, even Zhong Yue in his peak state with the Divine Wing Saber wouldn��t stand a chance!


    Yu Juwen��s venomous fang went all out; although the fang had yet to reach Zhong Yue, he felt as if it had already sank into his body.


    This was something that not even the strongest magnate could do. This was only achievable when the divine weapon��s power was fully unleashed, it was an attack directed toward on the opponent��s psyche and spirit.


    It was just an inch away from Zhong Yue��s forehead, the venomous fang was just a fine line away from thrusting into Zhong Yue��s skull; but it was stopped. An elegant jade-like hand blocked the fang.


    The hand appeared in, as if it belonged to a mortal. It didn��t have any divine aura hovering around it, nor was it using any form of skill or art.


    But the venomous fang couldn��t harm it in the slightest. Instead, the fang was repelled like a ball against a metal wall.


    Yu Wenju was shocked, he quickly cast out his other venomous fang and the two fangs floated around him as he took a defensive stance.


    Moonlight shone from the sky, and a bright moon suddenly appeared on this dark side of the insect.


    Then, ady appeared beside Zhong Yue, donned in armor forged from the moon core and was shrouded in moonlight �� she looked just like a goddess of moon.


    ��Mother god?" Yu Wenju was shocked.


    That Fuxidy! Zhong Yue was also shocked.


    Yu Wenju heaved a breath of relief, he cast the two venomous fangs out and struck over at the moon core armoreddy whileughing as he said, ��You mother gods are nothing! Among the insect gods, the mother gods are only mediocre! Die!��


    Shua, shua����


    The moon core armoreddy casually raised her hand up and grabbed onto the venomous fang, she stabbed it down right into Wenju��s head.


    Yu Wenju was stunned, his eyes were filled with disbelief, but he wasn��t dead yet. After all, he was a god; his vitality was strong. If this were to happen to some other Qi Practitioner, including Zhong Yue, no one would survive it.


    Yet, Yu Wenju was still alive, he opened his mouth and a serpent spear was shot out toward thedy��s chest!


    This serpent spear was his third divine weapon; it was refined from his tongue. The serpent spear had two sharp points at its tip. This was a divine weapon even stronger than the two venomous fangs!


    The serpent spear could be hard like divine gold or soft like cloth.


    But Yu Wenju was shocked again, the moon core armoreddy held onto his serpent spear as if it were nothing and thrust it right through his head. The spear tip exited out the other side and the poisoned blood flowed out from the open wound.


    ��You����


    The moon core armoreddy waved her hand and grabbed the other venomous fang, once again stabbing it into his head.


    Yu Wenju��s body swayed and fell to the ground.


    Zhong Yue waspletely confounded. It all seemed like a dream to him �� a final hallucination at the moment of his death. A monster god, one who stood at the peak of a world, yet was effortlessly killed just like that?


    But upon thinking more about it, it wasn��t too much of a surprise either. When they first reached in the insect, Xin Huo once said that only a Deity Overlord god could break Lord Bai��s seals away.


    And since there weren��t any Deity Overlord gods among the insect race, then the only one who could have done that could only be this armored Fuxidy.


    Although Yu Wenju was powerful among the gods in the Ancestral Star, he wasn��t a Deity Overlord. Thus, it was only natural for him to die by her hands.


    The armoreddy lowered her head and stared at Zhong Yue. A divine eye opened on her forehead and its rays scanned Zhong Yue from head to toe.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue felt his body, Yuan Shen, psyche, and blood essence shuddering violently. HIs fractured bones were reformed by the godly rays, and his broken veins were rejoined together. The missing flesh grew back in ce, and the fragmented totem patterns came back together. His Yuan Shen was infused with immense life force.


    His psyche regained its peace and power, his cracked inner core was restored to his usual state, and his blood essence was recovered.


    Even his six Yuan Shen secret realms were repaired from their sorry states.


    In just seconds, his condition went from near-death to bursting with vitality. He was probably even stronger now than before after the baptism from the divine rays!


    Zhong Yue stood up and stared back at the goddess.


    Si Ming�� that��s what the insects called her.


    Si Ming also looked at him, the faint light of curiosity was clear in her eyes as she scrutinized him.


    ��I thought the Fuxi had gone extinct from the Ancestral Star. Who knew I would meet one today, what a shame that the Fuxi blood in you is still faint.��


    Her voice was graceful like a hymn from heaven as she said, ��I��ve been watching you, you are good.��


    ��Why?��


    Zhong Yue asked abruptly, ��Why do you bring the insects to the Ancestral Star? Don��t you know what the Ancestral Star is?��


    His voice was strong and solemn, ��This is the origin of the Fuxi Celestial Race, this is where we all came from. This the home and the root of all Fuxi!��


    Si Ming only continued looking at him. Her eyes were warm as she said, ��For all these years, I traveled with the insect around the universe, and you are the first Fuxi I came across.��


    ��Why do you want to destroy our home?" Zhong Yue questioned.


    ��I suppose, we are the only two Fuxi left in this universe." Si Ming said in deep sorrow, ��I always felt lonely, for every time I think that I am the only Fuxi left in the universe, I feel fear. Thankfully, there is still you.��


    Zhong Yue raised his voice, ��What��s in it for you? To lead the insect race and destroy the Ancestral Star!?��


    The two of them were having their own conversations, neither one of them responding to the other��s words.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue calmed himself down and stood quietly, he waited for her to finish her words.


    Soon, Si Ming stopped speaking. She looked deeply at him and said, ��So please, do not stand in my way. My only people.��


    ��Is this your path? To destroy our roots? To destroy the Ancestral Star?" Zhong Yue was relentless.


    Si Ming nodded, she was cid as usual, ��Yes, it is. Only when the Ancestral Star is destroyed am I able to find the tombs of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs. This is the only way I can find the Heavenly Monarchs�� divine weapons. The Fuxi had been in decline for over 100,000 years. Our enemies are far too many and strong. I cannot do this alone. I myself am unable to make the Fuxi rise again.��


    Zhong Yue answered frigidly, ��We are not thest of the Fuxi Celestial Race, the humans are all Fuxi as well! The Ancestral Star��s human race, millions of us are there. Are you going to kill your own people?��


    ��The humans are not Fuxi," Si Ming shook her head, she said, ��Humans are humans, and we Fuxi are not humans. We are two different races.��


    ��The humans are the sealed Fuxi!" Zhong Yue shouted, ��You are a Fuxi yourself, you must��ve looked into the blood of the humans, you know very well yourself the sealed Fuxi blood in the human bodies! So long as the seals are broken, every single human out there is a Fuxi! That was how I became a Fuxi!��


    ��The humans are not Fuxi," Si Ming shook her head still, she said softly, ��You break the seal, you are a Fuxi; they didn��t, so they aren��t. For the rise of the Fuxi Celestial Race, humanity��s extinction is only coteral.��


    Zhong Yue let out an forcedugh, ��Without the humans, do you think you can do it all alone?��


    Si Ming answered seriously, ��That��s why I need to borrow the powers of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs. I brought the insects here to destroy the Ancestral Star, to force the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� tombs to reemerge. With this blood sacrific to our ancestors�� spirits, we can awaken them and fight against the evil. You are also a Fuxi, you should understand why am I doing this and stand alongside with me.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered, and his blood chilled from her words.


    Destroying the Ancestral Star was meant to force the imperial tombs to emerge and the living beings on the Ancestral Star would be sacrificed to awaken the Fuxi ancestors�� spirits. This Fuxidy��s thoughts and methods were diametrically opposed to his own.


    Although their endgames were the revival of the Fuxi Celestial Race, such means were utterly uneptable!


    ��Do you understand why am I doing this?" Si Ming��s pure eyes inspected him closely as she said softly.


    Zhong Yue shook his head.


    ��It��s alright even if you don��t," Si Ming said softly, ��The humans are not Fuxi. Sacrificing them is for the greater good of our race. So, do not stand in my way.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he replied, ��You are a Fuxi, and so am I. But the Ancestral Star is my home, not yours. If you still value me as one of your people, then lead the insect away from the Ancestral Star. For I, Zhong Yue of the Fuxi Celestial Race, stand with the Ancestral Star!��


    Si Ming pondered but shook her head momentster and said, ��No. The Ancestral Star rtes to the future of the Fuxi Celestial Race, I cannot leave just like this. My only nsman, you are in my way. Do not me me, I will not kill you but I will seal you away and keep you safe with me. As soon as I finished our final goal, I will let you out myself. By then, you will be able to understand why I am doing this.��


    She raised her hand and extended a finger toward Zhong Yue��s forehead. But right when she finished her words, Zhong Yue visualized the Shao Hao Bell.


    Ding����


    A loud sound of the bell toll echoed across the night sky, and the faint figure of bell fell from the sky. Soon, a translucent bell had enclosed him inside of it.


    ��Young man of the Fuxi n, are you the one calling me?" Shao Hao Bell��s voice sounded out in Zhong Yue��s mind, it was excited as it said, ��Young man, call me out more often and talk to me sometimes. The imperial tomb is so damn boring that I am rotting already. Is that little mischievous me around �� Wait, is that a Fuxi little girl! Who is she? Your wife? She��s quite pretty.��

 Chapter 517 - Xin Huos Choice

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Xin Huo''s Choice</h4>


    Dang����


    Si Ming��s fingertip was stopped by the ��Shao Hao Bell��.


    ��Shao Hao Monarch��s bell?" Si Ming stopped and looked at the bell curiously. Although she could break Lord Bai��s seals, she couldn��t do much against the bell.


    She was quite knowledgeable unlike Zhong Yue, who knew little to nothing about Fuxi Celestial Race��s history. With just a look, she could recognize the bell as the imperial bell of the Shao Hao Heavenly Monarch.


    Although the Shao Hao Bell��s true form wasn��t here, this visualized ��Shao Hao Bell�� coupled with a slight surge of the Shao Hao Bell was strong enough to take down all of her attacks.


    Zhong Yue stood inside the translucent bell and the Shao Hao Bell��s voice was conducted right into his mind. No one other them the two of them were aware.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��No, she is not my wife.��


    Xin Huo appeared in his psyche ocean and said, ��Not yet, but it��s only a matter of time.��


    ��You!" Shao Hao Bell saw the little me and was instantly angered.


    Suddenly, a fat child donned in a traditional red chinese garment appeared in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. And hanging from the fat child��s neck was a bell. The child had his hands on his waist and red at Xin Huo, he said angrily, ��Your brat! How dare you stille out in front of me after stealing my powers so many times!��


    Xin Huo was puzzled, he replied, ��Little fatty, I thought that with our friendship, you wouldn��t be so stingy in this. Wasn��t it just a few times I borrowed your power? Do you really want to make such a fuss out of it?��


    ��You stole, not borrowed!" The child was burning in mes as he shouted, ��STOLE! Every damn time. When did you ever ask me?��


    Xin Huo felt wronged as he said, ��With our friendship, don��t you think it��s unnecessary for us to bother with that? If I asked every time just for this little bit of help, don��t you think it will only make our rtionship distant? Moreover, I am your senior, how can you say I stole from you? At most, I borrowed.��


    ��If you borrowed, you would return it, but you never did!��


    ��Why should I? It��s just because of our close friendship, that��s why I amfortable with not returning it to you. Yet, you questioned me for such little stuffs, this really pains my heart. I feel like�� you tainted our good rtion, oh, my heart aches.��


    ��You don��t a heart, alright?��


    ��


    The two of them were arguing in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean while Zhong Yue was speechless on the side. Xin Huo��s words somehow made sense but when thought about deeper, all of it was nonsense.


    Si Ming looked at the ��Shao Hao Bell��, and her fingers moved and tapped elegantly on its surface as if she were ying a melodious song.


    ����


    ��Who is this Fuxidy?" The little fatty gave up arguing with Xin Huo, and when he heard the music, he instantly turned his eyes at Si Ming and asked, ��How does she know the song? This was a song written by the Shao Hao Monarch and was lost in the history of time. How can she know how to y it?��


    ��Song of the Surging Waves," Si Ming looked at the translucent bell, and she said softly, ��Imperial bell, if you still remember this song, then why don��t youe out and meet me?��


    The little fatty came out of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and looked at Si Ming, he asked curiously, ��Where did you learn this song?��


    Si Ming did not answer, she looked at the little fatty in surprise. It seemed like even the cid Si Ming was surprised by its appearance. Momentster, she said, ��Are you willing toe with me?��


    ��Go with you?" The little fatty was puzzled, he scratched his head and asked, ��What for?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly tensed up as well, this Fuxidy Si Ming asked Shao Hao Bell to leave with her! If Shao Hao Bell agreed, then he would lose his defensive trump card?


    It was because of the Shao Hao Bell that he was able to avoid being suppressed by Si Ming. The Shao Hao Bell was one of the things that could allow him to stop Si Ming from destroying the Ancestral Star!


    ��Because the Fuxi n, I am the only one left," Si Ming answered cidly.


    The little fatty turned his head and look at Zhong Yue, he shook his head and replied, ��There is still a Fuxi here, you are not alone.��


    ��But I am the only pureblood Fuxi," Si Ming continued saying, ��The Fuxi Celestial Race is dying, as the imperial bell of the Shao Hao Monarch Shao Hao Fuxi, shouldn��t you do something about it? It is my destiny to bring the Fuxi n to the top of this world again, but our enemies are too much and too strong, I cannot do this on my own. Imperial bell, are you willing to help me in my quest?��


    The little fatty hesitated as he said, ��Not that I��m not willing to����


    Zhong Yue suddenly said, ��What are you going to ask from senior Shao Hao Bell? Help you destroying the Ancestral Star?��


    ��Destroy the Ancestral Star?" The little fatty turned vignt in the blink of an eye, he stared at Si Ming and said, ��Destroying the Ancestral Star is a no-no! If you are going to do that, then you will have to get through me first! The Ancestral Star is the origin of the Fuxi Celestial Race, how can it be destroyed by you?��


    Si Ming frowned and said, ��My goal is to force all the imperial tombs to reemerge and ask all of the Heavenly Monarchs�� imperial weapons to help me in my quest. And also to sacrifice the living beings on it to awaken our ancestors�� spirits. This is necessary for the rise of the Fuxi n. Our enemies are far too great for me to deal with alone.��


    The little fatty shook his head and said, ��It��s still a no go n. The Ancestral Star is the origin of Fuxi, it mustn��t be harmed, you have no standing on this matter. Plus, even if I don��t stop you, the other imperial weapons will. The secrets of the Ancestral Star are far beyond your imagination, any single hidden thing here can easily reduce this insect into nothing. Even the current Heavenly Monarch would be incredibly respectful if he were here on the Ancestral Star, let alone you.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, it was a huge relief to know that the Ancestral Star wouldn��t be destroyed.


    On the other hand, disappointment instantly radiated all across Si Ming��s cid countenance, and she mumbled, ��So destroying the Ancestral Star won��t work����


    ��Never," the little fatty adjusted his reddish traditional chinese undergarment and said, ��Other than the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs, the 36 Sui Sovereigns are also buried in here. They aren��t Fuxi, and their treasures from the Fire Order Era aren��t nice to talk with. The Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� divine weapons wouldn��t do anything to you, but the Sui Sovereigns�� divine weapons will not hesitate to destroy you.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, the Ancestral Star was just like a tiny dust to the whole universe. Yet, there were 36 Sui Sovereigns buried there together with all of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs.


    The Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns were all here.


    These Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns their divine weapons here in their tombs as well. Just how terrifying and appalling would their total power be?


    Zhong Yue could feel his heart thumping just thinking about it!


    ��Is that so?" Si Ming mumbled, ��If I can��t get the help of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs, if I can��t awaken the spirits of our ancestors �� Is there really no way we can do this?��


    ��Not even half a way," the little fatty said, ��If it could work, the Ancestral Star would be long gone already. Supreme rulers of two eras, all buried in here, do you think this is a ce anyone can simply piss around? Little girl, I suggest you not think too much about this.��


    Si Ming pondered quietly, the goddess was always cid and held an elegant air. Even when she knew that her n wouldn��t work, she didn��t let go of her hope at all. She suddenly raised her head up and said, ��Then, may the imperial bell follow me so that we can find another way.��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue said from the side, ��Shao Hao Bell, I am also a Fuxi, I also want to break the seals away, I want to free the humans from our chains that shackled our true powers. It is my wish to bring the humanity up to the peak of this work and let the glory of our ancestors shine upon us once again. Why don��t you follow me?��


    Si Ming looked over, her beautiful eyes blinked and she turned back quietly at the little fatty.


    The little fatty hesitated, he looked at Zhong Yue and looked at the Fuxidy and back to Zhong Yue. After a long time, he nodded heavily and said, ��I choose her! Her blood purity is higher than yours, she is a pureblood while you still have a ways to go. She has higher potential and a greater chance in recovering the glory of the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and nodded softly.


    Shao Hao Bell was really strong, the imperial bell could be described as the strongest divine weapon he had evere across. It was even stronger than the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s Warhorn and the Human Sovereign��s divine sword. If he could had unrestricted ess to it, he would be able to conquer the Ancestral Star and strengthen the human race.


    But the Shao Hao Bell made its choice, and it chose Si Ming.


    Si Ming smiled and suddenly said softly, ��Then, how about you, Great Preceptor?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up. Great Preceptor�� it was Xin Huo!


    The Fuxidy was able to tell that Xin Huo was in his Yuan Shen secret realm. After persuading Shao Hao Bell to follow her, she wanted to bring Xin Huo away as well!


    The loss of the Shao Hao Bell only caused Zhong Yue toment in his heart, but if Xin Huo were to leave him as well, he wouldn��t be able to ept it!


    To him, Xin Huo wasn��t just the Great Preceptor, Xin Huo was also his closest friend, his teacher and most reliable partner!


    The longer he spent with the little me, the deeper his rtion with him grew, and the more unwilling he was to let Xin Huo go.


    ��You know me?" Xin Huo leaped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and hovered in mid-air as he asked curiously.


    Si Ming nodded softly, ��Xin Huo the Great Preceptor, I already noticed you when I repaired his mortal body.��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��I��m not talking about this. I��m asking, the Fuxi Sovereign Celestial Race already disappeared for so many years. The records of history had been wiped away, no one knows of anything about the Earth Order Era anymore, but how did you know me?��


    Rays shed across Si Ming��s eyes, she said, ��If the Great Preceptor Is willing to help me in my quest, you will know about me naturally. With the help of the Great Preceptor, the Fuxi n will surely be able����


    ��Not interested." Xin Huo shook his head and said insouciantly.


    Si Ming was stunned and so was Zhong Yue, even the little fatty Shao Hao Bell was puzzled. Si Ming didn��t expect Xin Huo to turn her down so quickly, she said, ��I am a pureblood Fuxi and he isn��t even a half-blood. Why did the Great Preceptor choose him over me? I am better qualified than he is. Furthermore, do you not want to bring the Fuxi Sovereign Celestial Race to its peak again? I am your best bet, not him.��


    Although her words were quite painful to hear, it was true. And even Zhong Yue himself thought so too.


    Si Ming was, indeed, a better choice than Zhong Yue!


    ��Little girl, you are right, but you��ve mistaken one thing." Xin Huo yawned and he raised a finger, waving it at her, ��I do not owe the Fuxi n anything, I am created by the Sui Sovereign, a preceptor who passes down all the knowledge he has. It is my destiny to pass down the heritage held within me. After the end of the Fire Order Era, I chose the Fuxi n simply because the Fuxi Race has the closest bloodline to the Sui Sovereign. You want to recover the glory and power the Fuxi n once had? Well, that has nothing to do with me.��


    Si Ming was stunned.


    Xin Huo continued, ��Furthermore, all of the Xin Huo inheritors were males, and you are a female, I��m not really sure if I��m used to that. Also, I don��t quite like you, youck�� um �� something I call human warmth����


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat and prompted the little me, he whispered softly, ��Xin Huo, these are three things, not one.��


    ��Yup, yup! They are altogether three different things!" The little fatty Shao Hao Bell nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 518 - Si Ming’s Departure

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Si Ming��s Departure</h4>


    Xin Huo was stunned, he opened his fingers and counted, and indeed, it was a total of three different things. He was immediately embarrassed as he shouted, ��Don��t mind the details! What��s there to be proud of?��


    Si Ming stared deeply at the little me as she asked, ��So, you rather choose him, a 20 percent awakened Fuxi instead of me, a pureblood Fuxi?��


    The expression on Xin Huo��s face clearly showed ack of interest, he shook his head and answered, ��There isn��t any human warmth in you, why would I to choose you?��


    ��Human warmth? What kind of reason this is?" Si Ming was puzzled, she asked, ��All of my conditions are better than his, it is easier to teach me than him, I can learn and adapt to your teachings more easily, I have a greater chance in recovering the glory of the Fuxi Sovereign Race. If you considered more thoroughly, you should know that I am your best candidate.��


    ��Little girl," Xin Huo straightened his body and raised his head up in pride, he said, ��Ie from the Fire Order Era, I have lived through two eras, witnessed the rise and fall of many races and watched as the mightiest heroes turned into dust. But one thing I have never seen die is time. All the talents, all their techniques, bodies, and spirits eventually sumbed to time itself. Only I have managed to outrun it.


    ��You see, I was when the figures of legend were alive. Some of them were even taught by me. I have seen many talents, more than you can ever imagine; celestials or demons, monsters or any others. So trust when I say that your advantages don��t impress me much. The inheritors I choose to take in, other than talent and intelligence, should also possess a virtuous heart �� the human warmth that I was referring to. And that is something I don��t see in you.��


    Disappointed, Si Ming shook her head and replied, ��Human warmth��? It��s just an unnecessary burden in my quest. To recover the glory of the Fuxi Sovereign Celestial Race, to make the Fuxi rise again, human warmth isn��t going to work. Since the Great Preceptor insists on staying with him, then I shall see what he is capable of in the future. Xin Huo, you will regret your decision today.��


    All this while, Zhong Yue had thought that she truly didn��t have any emotions. Yet, hearing Xin Huo��s words now, it was clear that even the seemingly emotionless Si Ming was also diforted by the little me.


    Her advantages over Zhong Yue were as clear as day, and yet, Xin Huo chose Zhong Yue. This piqued her will to contend against Zhong Yue, and she want to prove that she was better and stronger than Zhong Yue, to prove that Xin Huo��s decision was a mistake.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was touched. Xin Huo��s words warmed his cold heart.


    Xin Huo shrugged and flew back into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean while saying, ��Anything you say, I won��t choose you anyhow.��


    Si Ming sneered coldly, in just a second��s time, she regained her usualposure and said cidly, ��Imperial bell, let��s go.��


    ��Just a second." The little fatty smiled and replied, ��My body ising.��


    As soon as he finished his words, a rift cracked across the gctic space. A bell like size of the insect slowly moved out from the rift. Its appearance shuddered the space around and tossed all of the living beings on the insect into utter terror. The imperial aura was so immense itpelled all of the living beings to bow to the bell in worship.


    The little fatty spoke, and the bell shuddered in resonant, ��We can go now!��


    Si Ming leaped into the sky, she flew toward the imperial bell and in just a few moments, she alighted down on the top of the bell. The Fuxidy was small like a tiny dust standing on top of the bell.


    Zhong Yue shouted loudly, ��Si Ming, bring your insect away! Are you still trying to let the insect destroy the Ancestral Star?��


    ��It is not mine to im, the insect is just a vessel I boarded on my quest." Thedy stood there frigidly, she shook her head and said in a cid tone, ��Even without me, the insect race will sooner orter find your Ancestral Star. Didn��t you just say that the Ancestral Star is yours? Didn��t you just tell me that you will guard over the Ancestral Star? If the Great Preceptor chose you, then you must be able to protect your Ancestral Star.��


    The bell rang and the space rift erged wider as the imperial bell disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he mumbled, ��And so I just thought that she is emotionless like a cold star. But it seems like even she can get salty. Don��t you worry, the Ancestral Star is mine, and nothing shall ever harm it! However, the Shao Hao Bell was brought away by Si Ming, meaning I can��t borrow its power anymore. This is going to make my future battles somewhat more difficult.��


    ��Xin Huo," Zhong Yue look into his psyche ocean and saw the little me, ��You didn��t chose her but me instead, I����


    Xin Huo suddenly lunged over and hugged on his leg while crying out loud. Zhong Yue was shocked andpletely clueless.


    ��I just let a pureblood Fuxi slipped away from my grasp, she might just be thest pureblood Fuxi in this world left!" The little me was crying so hard, he sobbed and said, ��And I even forgot to make her stay to make some pureblood Fuxi babies with you! I made such a huge mistake! I should��ve asked her to make a mountain of babies before she left�� Zhong Yue, you pay me back my pureblood Fuxi inheritors!��


    Suddenly, the little me stopped crying and red a pair of bright eyes at Zhong Yue, he shouted, ��I let go a pureblood Fuxi because of you, you better to repay me with another one!��


    ��I will, I will, I will make sure I pay you back a pureblood Fuxi," Zhong Yue nodded unceasingly, he answered while smiling, ��From today onwards, I will listen to Master Xin Huo and make more babies, I will try my best to make a house of the pureblood Fuxi!��


    ��That��s the spirit!" Xin Huo stood up straight, he waved his hand and said, ��Your children must be stronger and better than this Si Ming, she mustn��t be able to continue acting arrogant and proud, not in front of me!��


    Zhong Yue thought about it and he felt something weird in it, he quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, didn��t you chose me as your inheritor? Why are you looking into my children now?��


    Xin Huo gave him a pair of puzzled eyes as the little me replied, ��Since when did I chose you?��


    ��You just said that Si Ming didn��t have the human warmth you require and that you chose me instead of you����


    ��You think too much, young man of the Fuxi n," Xin Huo raised his little finger and poked it into his nostril as he said, ��We just met with a pureblood Fuxi today, which means that we might meet with another one in the future. On the Zi Wei Imperial Star, there might just really be a Fuxi, even if there isn��t, you are still a third priority. The second is still a pureblood Fuxi among your children����


    Zhong Yue was stunned, then he shouted in anger, ��I am still third?��


    Xin Huo nodded whileforting him, ��Yeah, it��s a very good position to be in already. Look, that Fuxidy isn��t even third. You should be proud of yourself! Oh, back to the real matter, when are you going to a house of babies?��


    ��Never!��


    ��Come on, you promised! You said you are going to work hard and make a house of them!��


    ����


    Zhong Yue inspected his mortal body and Yuan Shen and didn��t find any traces of injuries. Moreover, he could tell that his cultivation base even further increased. Zhong Yue couldn��t help but admire Si Ming��s prowess.


    She looks young, it shouldn��t be too long a time since she started cultivating. Just how did she cultivate to such a stage within such a short time?


    It was Si Ming��s divine third eye that recovered all of his injuries, saved him from death �� it was truly amazing.


    ����


    I need to work hard as well, for one day, I will catch up to her and prove to her I am no inferior to her! No, not only will I catch up to her, but I will surpass her and surpass all of the other Xin Huo inheritors as well. I will prove myself to Xin Huo as well!


    Zhong Yue said to himself. He raised his hand and returned Husan Weng to his Yuan Shen secret realms. Husan Weng yed a huge role in saving his life and was gravely wounded as well. Even so, Husan Weng never left his side and even fought with him until the end.


    Husan Weng was truly loyal to his friends.


    Zhong Yue nced around and reimed the Divine Wing Saber, he ced it back into the coppermp. Then, he moved toward the monster god Yu Wenju��s corpse, removing the three divine weapons and kept them in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Zhong Yue thought, My willow leaf jade sword is in Princess Jin Xiu��s hands after she killed Bo Xun and if Yu Wenju ate Princess Jin Xiu, where would the demon sword be now?


    He focused his senses and soon opened the monster god��s mouth before walking into Yu Wenju��s body.


    Yu Wenju��s corpse was incredibly huge. After he was killed by Si Ming, he turned back into his true form, a godly serpent over a hundred miles long.


    Zhong Yue walked for nearly a hundred miles through Yu Wenju��s body. There were mountains and rivers, green grasses and clear waters all over the ce, it looked like a paradise in here.


    Suddenly, he raised his head up and saw five light wheels revolving in mid-air above him. Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realms were well hidden in the mortal body, the entrance was these five light wheels. Without the willow leaf jade sword, it would be incredibly hard to locate these five secret realms.


    Zhong Yue flew up and entered one of the five secret realms. It was because he could sense his willow leaf jade sword in this Yuan Shen secret realm, that��s how he could find the Yuan Shen secret realms.


    When he entered the secret realms, Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered. There were godly lights flowing all around the ce, tens of divine weapons were hidden in this Yuan Shen secret realms. Among them, there was a jade sword shaped like the willow leaf �� it was Bo Xun��s demon divine weapon,


    The other divine weapons were mostly the insect divine weapons of the insect experts that died by Zhong Yue��s hands!


    Zhong Yue killed them in a bloody battle, he didn��t have the time and energy to retrieve the divine weapons. Yet, who knew these divine weapons would appear inside Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm.


    These insect divine weapons were mostly probably retrieved by Princess Jin Xiu before she was eaten by Yu Wenju. He imed these treasures and kept them in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Zhong Yue looked around and found many other treasures piling up on the sides. There were the divine golds and godly materials piling up like mountains, these would be the lifetime treasures collected by Yu Wenju.


    Furthermore, there were tens of thousands of insect corpses on the other end, all forged from divine gold. It seemed like Yu Wenju also collecte divine gold and expanding his vault while he was escaping in the underground.


    Zhong Yue flew into the other Yuan Shen secret realm and saw mountains of medicinal pellets. The fragrance of these medicinal pellets suffused the air, most of these medicinal pellets were concocted by divine herbs.


    He walked into another secret realm again and found the five elemental Qi refined to their finest in it. The metal Qi turned into mountain, the wood Qi formed trees, the earth Qi condensed into the earth, the fire Qi rose into the sky as the sun, and the water Qi flowed like an ocean.


    Yu Wenju��s secret realms were like a divine vault, no, five divine vaults!


    Zhong Yue praised. These five divine vaults were too great a treasure. If he could bring only the divine weapons back to Swords Gate, he could equip every elder with a divine weapon!


    But how do I erase the insect gods�� spirit marks on the insect divine weapons? If their marks aren��t removed, then they will always be able to sense it and control it even from afar��

 Chapter 519 - How Nice

    <h4>Chapter 519 - How Nice</h4>


    Zhong Yue racked his head but still couldn��t figure out how to wipe away the insect gods�� marks on the divine weapons. If the marks on the divine weapons weren��t wiped away, then wielding the insect divine weapons would be tantamount to suicide. As long as the insect gods they were able to sense their divine weapons, they would be able to control it and easily kill whomever was using their weapons!


    I��m still too weak��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and kept the insect divine weapons in the coppermp while keeping Yu Wenju��s three divine weapons in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    When Yu Wenju cast the venomous fangs on me, their powers already stabbed on me before the weapons did. These are the attacks that strike mainly on the psyche level, it is very rare toe across one.


    Zhong Yue raised a venomous fang up in his hand, the divine weapon looked simr to Long Yue��s Fang de. Both the divine weapons were forged from the monster gods�� fangs. However, the venomous fangs were stronger than the Fang de, this was most probably due to Yu Wenju��s prowess being stronger than the Xiang Dragon god.


    Furthermore, the venomous fangs contained an incredibly potent venom that could even numb gods!


    These two venomous fangs were undoubtedly two powerful weapons!


    Along with the Fang de, Long Yue will will three divine weapons now. From then onward, Long Yue can definitely take a firm position in the monster race already!


    Zhong Yue kept the two venomous fangs and he looked at the serpent spear. It was forged from Yu Wenju��s tongue and the two tips of the spear were terrifyingly sharp and there were barbs all across the spear. Zhong Yue clenched on the spear and swung it in the air, he shook his head as he realized the serpent spear wasn��t suitable for him. Furthermore, his cultivation technique, the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� had little to nothing rted to the monster element, so he wouldn��t be able to unleash the power of the serpent spear anyway.


    Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi is stillcking a divine weapon, this serpent spear suits the best for him.


    Zhong Yue kept the serpent spear and gazed at Yu Wenju��s corpse, he thought, In the monster race, the serpent, snake-like monsters usually walk on a path of evolution toward the Jiao Dragon and hopefully, the orthodox dragons. Such as Chi Liannv and Lian Xin were both monster snakes and tried to breakthrough by evolving into the Jiao Dragons. But why did this serpent god wasn��t the same and be a god with the serpent mortal body instead?


    Suddenly, Xin Huo said in his psyche ocean, ��Brat Yue, this serpent god part of the Huaxu bloodline, his mortal body is incredibly beneficial to you!��


    Huaxu bloodline?


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered and he eximed out in shock, ��No wonder he can be the monster god, he has the blood of the Huaxu n!��


    The Huaxu n were the innate snake gods and the Leize n were the innate dragon gods. Both of these races were on par with the Fuxi n and were all part of the eight sovereign races!


    The grand ancestor of the Fuxi n was the direct descendant of Huaxu and Leize. Thus, the Fuxi n had both the powers of the Huaxu and Leize bloodlines. This was an advantage that gave them the capital to start the Earth Order Era.


    Before Zhong Yue broke the blood seals in his body, he had earned a few drops of Ancestral Dragon blood that had greatly helped him in refining the Fuxi blood in him. The Ancestral Dragon was exactly a Leize n dragon.


    Although, he never met with any of the Huaxu n members yet.


    It was truly a surprise that Yu Wenju was a serpent with part of the Huaxu blood in him!


    ��Though, the Huaxu bloodline in him is faint." Xin Huo inspected the monster god��s corpse and said, ��But still incredible enough for the Ancestral Star. Take out his monster god inner core, you can refine the Huaxu blood from it and further awaken your Fuxi bloodline!��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, his heart was thumping heavily. Quickly, Zhong Yue surged his psyche out into Yu Wenju��s psyche ocean and removed the monster god inner core. This monster god inner core was smaller than the beast god inner core he had, but when Zhong Yue acquired the beast god inner core, most of its essence had already dissipated into thin air.


    This monster god inner core was in its peak state, the essence in it was fully intact and thus, it was a few times stronger than the beast god inner core!


    Most importantly, the blood essences in this inner core were refined by Yu Wenju, there weren��t any impurities in them. This allowed Zhong Yue to extract the Huaxu blood out more easily!


    With this inner core, I will be able to strengthen my Fuxi bloodline!


    Zhong Yue thought, he ced the monster god inner core into his psyche ocean. Instantly, the monster god inner core been refined and the essences in it were extracted out. Waves and waves of energy billowed in Zhong Yue��s body and the level of his Fuxi bloodline was also slowly increasing.


    This Yu Wenju, what a fortune figure he is to me��


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, he was really grateful for the dead monster god. From one side of the insect to the other, the monster god traveled far to reach to him and ��present�� the monster god inner core to Zhong Yue. Such great deeds, no words could really describe how grateful Zhong Yue was now.


    Yu Wenju��s five secret realms can be refined into five ring soul weapons, they will be incredibly strong.


    With just a thought, Zhong Yue��s psyche surged out and brought the monster god��s corpse into his Yuan Shen secret realms. Yu Wenju��s mortal body was huge, but Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms weren��t small either.


    The monster god was stored in the Yuan Shen secret realms, his mortal body was huge like a mountain ridge and godly aura suffused the air.


    ��Mister Zhong, can I some godly blood?" Husan Weng raised its head looking at the monster god and asked.


    ��You can even bathe yourself in the godly blood," Zhong Yueughed, he made a hole on Yu Wenju��s head and blood filled into the hole. Husan Weng quickly leaped into the pool of blood and bathed itself in it.


    ��How nice of you, sending your divine blood over for me��" Husan Weng looked at the monster god��s head and said with gratitude.


    I wonder if Junior Martial Sister Jin��er and the others managed to escape?


    Zhong Yue bolted away while he fissioned another inner core with the ��Mystic Duplication Technique��.


    Although he plundered many treasures, the death of Bo Xun was a great lost to him. Bo Xun was the demon incarnation he had spent great effort in nurturing, more than just a few years of time.


    It wouldn��t be easy to re-cultivate the demon incarnation. Zhong Yue was only able to cultivate Bo Xun so quickly thest time all because of the help of the lotus saint herb. But as he finished consuming the lotus saint herb, it would take a longer time to re-cultivate another demon incarnation, another Bo Xun.


    Thankfully Yu Wenju some of the best medicinal pellets in his secret realms. These medicinal pellets are able to greatly shorten the time to re-cultivate Bo Xun. Sending his lifetime collections to me all the way from the other side of the insect, what a nice god he is��


    The young man from the Zhong Shan n was ted, more so after consuming a god-leveled medicinal pellet.


    A few dayster, he flew out from the dark side of the insect, finally seeing gleams of light shining down from the sky.


    Very soon, he encountered an insect tribe and furtively refined an insect expert into his own Gu insect. He hid in the insect expert��s Yuan Shen secret realms and used it as his vessel.


    Swords Gate has many treasures, but too few experts. This will only bring us cmities, I need to refine more of these insect experts so that they can be of great help to our Swords Gate!


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he ordered the insect expert to search all around. He found an insect magnate and ambushed thetter, suppressing the insect magnate and refined him into his own Gu insect.


    After tens of days, more than 20 insect experts were lingering around in the insect. Most of these experts were magnate cultivators and their bodies were forged from divine golds.


    Another month passed, Zhong Yue finally reached to the side where the sun was right above him, but the number of insect experts under him was still the same, just over 20 of them, nothing more, nothing less.


    Controlling the insect experts and refining them into Gu insects required a high standard on the cultivator��s psyche and Yuan Shen. All of these insect experts that Zhong Yue had captured were all magnates, and some of them were even stronger than he was himself. If he had tried to refine more of the other insect experts, he wouldn��t be able to handle all of them at once, potentially opening the door to their betrayal.


    This �� what a terrifying godly battle!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered and he ordered the Gu insects to stop. The insect magnates stood alongside one another in a line and in front of them, it was a barrennd of over ten thousand miles, filled with the leftover skills of the gods.


    Evidently, this was where the gods battled. Some of their skills were still lingering around the ce and transformed thendscape and environment all at once.


    Zhong Yue suddenly frowned as he could vaguely perceive some snowkes snowing down from the sky.


    Then, he saw the aftermath of the Ice Frost Mirror and the cial Frost Pce.


    Bai Canghai isn��t strong enough to wield and unleash these three lord-leveled divine weapons, then it can only be the Bai Zhe n god, Bai Yuncang.


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brow and he meticulously inspected the surrounding, he thought, By the looks of it, Bai Yuncang and Bai Canghai muste across more than one insect gods, which would exin why the battlefield is so terrifying. Bai Canghai should still be alive because if he were dead, then the Pure Yang Qi I left in his body would��ve returned to me, but it didn��t. If Bai Canghai is still alive, then he could only have left the insect and gone back to the Ancestral Star already��


    Momentster, Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, he inhaled deeply and walked out from an insect magnate��s Yuan Shen secret realms. He surged his psyche out and kept all of the insect experts into his Yuan Shen secret realms while he strode into the war torn-like godly battlefield.


    The Xuan Yin Banners flew out and revolved around him, formingyers andyers of circle guarding him in the center.


    Zhong Yue moved carefully in the godly battlefield, there were still the godly skills bursting out powers. Even with the array formation of the Xuan Yin Hundred Banners protecting him, Zhong Yue was still often time struck hard by these godly skills left behind.


    The deeper he goes, the more terrifying the conditions were. Any single skill here could be over a hundred miles long, these were left by the greater skills and or divine weapons. A moment of inattentiveness could cost him his life in here, and not even the banners could save him when that happens.


    Even the smaller ones were thousands of feet long. Although these skills were weaker in power, they could still hit hard enough to injure him gravely.


    Zhong Yue walked cautiously along the sides of these skills. He observed the skills with the divine third eye and avoided many dangers because of that. But even so, it was unavoidable for him to be wounded anyhow.


    He took a total of over 10 days to traverse just 10,000 miles.


    Another few days passed, and suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped and looked around, furrowing his brows at what he saw.


    He looked at one of the godly rays around him and he said, ��Brother Canghai, are you here?��


    A light wheel abruptly emerged within the godly rays and revealed a saintly Yuan Shen secret realm where an injured Bai Canghai flew out from. Battle marks, scars and wounds crawled all over Bai Canghai��s body, he saw Zhong Yue and copsed to the ground crying in tears as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong����


    Zhong Yue quickly moved forward and supported Bai Canghai up on the arms, he nced around and finally looked at the light wheel. Zhong Yue frowned and he said stammering, ��Senior Bai Yuncang����


    ��Died, just to save me!" Bai Canghai could hear his sobbing voice, and feel the immense pain that felt like his heart was being torn apart. He was crying as he said, ��The ice pathway was a trap, the insect gods been there waiting for us all. The other gods were also killed, only ancestor brought me out but who knew, we still couldn��t escape����


    A trap��?


    Zhong Yue��s heart sunk, he quickly took out a totem pir and connected to Qiu Jin��er. Momentster, the totem pir shuddered and Qiu Jin��er replied, ��Senior martial brother, do not go for the ice pathway!��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath a relief knowing they were all safe, momentster, his heart shuddered in cold as he came to a realization, If we can��t go back through the ice pathway, doesn��t that mean we are all trapped in the insect��?

 Chapter 520 - 【Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture】

    <h4>Chapter 520 - ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��</h4>


    The ice pathway was a trap, the insect gods were already there waiting for them. Heading for the ice pathway was no different than dying.


    But if they couldn��t escape from there, then they could only fly out of the insect.


    However, to fly out of the insect, they would to face directly with the Pure Yang lightning zone in the atmosphere. But without cultivating the Yuan Shen into a Pure Yang state, none of them would ever survive through the lightning zone.


    When Zhong Yue was breaking through the Heavenly Dharma level, his Yuan Shen flew into the Pure Yang lightning zone and yed the lightnings before. However, that didn��t mean he could survive through the Pure Yang lightning zone; his mortal body surely wouldn��t be able to endure the lightning strikes.


    If the only two ways to leave wouldn��t work, they could only remain on the insect.


    Even if they could hide from the insect experts now, could they ever hide forever?


    The insect race��s main focus now was the Ancestral Star gods, and after the gods were all killed, the insect gods would then turn their attentions to them. Even if they hid in the insect magnates�� Yuan Shen secret realms, the mother insect gods would still be able to sense them.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself. Hemunicated with Qiu Jin��er and they agreed on a meeting spot, he said, ��Brother Canghai, do you want toe along with me?��


    Bai Canghai nodded.


    The two of them then walked for over 10 days to exit the godly battlefield. Zhong Yue released a few insect magnates and entered one of the insect magnates�� Yuan Shen secret realms with Bai Canghai on his side.


    Another seven days passed before Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai reached the meeting point. There, over 30 insect Qi Practitioners were waiting on the spot. In the insect magnate��s Yuan Shen secret realms, Zhong Yue surged his psyche out and touched the iing psyche from the other insect magnates. As the two psyches came in contact with one another, they knew exactly who the other party was.


    Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai flew out from the Yuan Shen secret realms while Fang Jiange, Qiu Jin��er, and the others also appeared beside the insect Qi Practitioners.


    Fang Jiange��s eyes were shining with bright rays as he stared intently at the two of them, Gu Hongzi also sent out the insect Qi Practitioners to smell on Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai.


    Zhong Yue also opened his divine third eye, inspecting in every single one of them so as to ensure that none of them were infected by the insect experts.


    ��They are clean," Gu Hongzi looked at Fang Jiange and nodded.


    The experts then let their guards down. Tian Mo Concubine asked curiously, ��Darling, where is the other darling?��


    ��Dead, killed in battle," Zhong Yue knew she was referring to his demon incarnation, Bo Xun.


    The demondies were immediately unsatisfied, they kicked up a fuss and interrogated, ��How could you let that happen? Quick, return our Mister Bo Xun to us!��


    Zhong Yue was annoyed, he thought puzzlingly, Bo Xun is also me, but these demondies don��t seem to be amazed by me, instead they are more concerned about Bo Xun. Could it be�� that they really fallen in love with this demon incarnation of mine?


    He couldn��t really understand the mentality of Tian Mo Concubine and the other demondies. Although Bo Xun was his demon incarnation and had many beauties around him, Zhong Yue had always kept himself from crossing the line with the demondies.


    But from the reaction of the demondies, they seemed to be more fond of Bo Xun than him. This was really intriguing.


    Qiu Jin��er looked at Bai Canghai and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, where is Senior Bai Yuncang?��


    ��He �� he died!" the question hit right on Bai Canghai��s soft spot, he burst into tears as he answered.


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she eximed, ��Senior Bai have the divine weapons of Lord Bai, how can he die?��


    Bai Canghai calmed his sorrowing heart, he hesitated and said, ��There were a few insect gods that surrounded him. Although he was able to fight them off, he suffered grave injuries. Seeing that he was suppressing the insect gods, I praised him and �� and����


    Qiu Jin��er sighed andforted him, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, it��s not your fault. Senior Bai was only able to suppress the insect gods because he burnt all of his life force, it is his decision to do so. It is the only way to protect you.��


    Bai Canghai gave a wry smile, his eyes were dead nk.


    Suddenly, Xin Huo furtively said in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, ��Brat Yue, keep a distance away from him. This Bai Zhe really has the mouth of crow. You need to be cautious, don��t ever let him praise you, the more he praises someone, the faster that person will die!��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, he shook his head and said, ��How is it possible? Jin��er already exined it all, Senior Bai burnt his life force to protect Senior Martial Brother Bai, this nothing to do the mouth of a crow.��


    All of a sudden, Qiu Jin��er secretly conducted her voice to Zhong Yue, she said, ��Senior martial brother, please don��t let Senior Martial Brother Bai praise you anymore! It��s better to be a little more cautious, whether or not it is true, we should be more careful. After all, every time Senior Martial Brother Bai gives his praises to someone, something bad will always happens to said person.��


    Upon hearing her, Zhong Yue became lost for words.


    ��This is not a ce to linger long, we need to move now," Fang Jiange abruptly said, ��Let��s get back to the dark side of the insect where we can further discuss our next move.��


    The crowd hid in one of the insect magnates�� Yuan Shen secret realms and Zhong Yue asked, ��Are there any Ancestral Star gods that survived until now?��


    Fang Jiange shook his head as he answered, ��Along the way here, we witnessed a total of two godly battles, both of which the two Ancestral Star gods were captured. These insect gods and mother gods�� main targets are to capture our Ancestral Star gods and blood sacrifice them to the mother queen. Thus, these Ancestral Star gods mostly aren��t going to survive.��


    Gu Hongzi continued, ��The insect gods settled around the ice pathway, we saw some battles ongoing there but didn��t dare to get any closer. Now, our concern is how can we leave this insect and return to Ancestral Star!��


    He raised his head and looked at the high sky, the Pure Yang lightning zone was their biggest obstacle. Staying in the insect was thest choice they would make.


    flying through the Pure Yang lightning zone and or passing through the ice pathway were like roads to death as well.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue thought and said, ��I have a n, we might be able to make it out from the insect.��


    Zhong Yue took out Yu Wenju��s corpse and said, ��We can hide in this monster god��s corpse and cast it up. With it, we might just be able to fly through the Pure Yang lightning zone into space, what do you all think?��


    The experts looked at one another, they all nodded and said, ��It might work! The gods can pass through the Pure Yang lighting zone. With this monster god corpse protecting us on the outside, we might be able to pass through the Pure Yang lightning zone as well!��


    Zhong Yue thought and he asked Bai Canghai, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, do you think it��ll work?��


    Bai Canghai nodded and said, ��Yes, I do!��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue hesitated, he quickly turned to the little me in his psyche and asked, ��Xin Huo, what do you think about this n?��


    Xin Huo was insouciant as he answered, ��You will all die, no doubt about it.��


    Zhong Yue��s scalps tingled, ��Why?��


    ��The gods are only able to fly through the Pure Yang lightning zone because of their Pure Yang Yuan Shen, not their prowess. It��s only because their Yuan Shen are in the Pure Yang state that the Pure Yang lightnings don��t strike them.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��Even if you all hide in the monster god��s body, the Pure Yang lightning zone can still sense your Yuan Shen as they are still in the Yin state. Thus, the Pure Yang lightning will stille at you.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��That��s why the monster god mortal body can help to protect us from the Pure Yang lightning.��


    ��No it won��t. This big snake��s mortal body will surely be struck into pieces by the lightning." Xin Huo gave a cold sneer and said, ��Don��t think too lightly of the Pure Yang lightning zone. At the center of the Pure Yang lightning zone, the lightning will manifest into innate dragon gods. This big snake��s mortal body wouldn��t stand a chance in the face of these lightning-formed Leize dragons, two strikes at most and it will shatter. Then, it��ll be your turn to die.��


    A cold chill traveled down Zhong Yue��s spine, and he secretly nced over at Bai Canghai and thought, Could Brother Canghai really possess the legendary Comet Innate Spirit Body? His crow mouth�� truly is powerful��


    Zhong Yue thought and suddenly, he had another idea. He looked the experts and said, ��It��s unlikely we will be able to make it through, but we can ce a teleportation portal that sends us out from the insect!��


    The experts exchanged a look, Fang Jiange shook his head and replied, ��I don��t know anything about setting up teleportation portals.��


    Gu Hongzi shook his head and said, ��I don��t know either. The teleportation portals are all god-leveled array formations. If there are array charts that we can follow step by step, it might be possible. But����


    The demondies, Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong and the others nodded as well. But suddenly, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��I know.��


    The experts were shocked, their eyes were filled with disbelief as they look at him. Zhong Yue was pleading in his psyche ocean, ��Xin Huo, quick, teach me the teleportation arrays!��


    Xin Huo was surprised, he said puzzlingly, ��Didn��t you say you knew them already?��


    ���� Haha, what I meant was, you know," Zhong Yuepliment, ��Xin Huo the Great Preceptor, he who knows it all, can do anything he wants. How would the teleportation arrays be any issues to him?��


    Xin Huoughed loudly, he ced his hands on the waist and said, ��You, I like your words! Yes, yes, you are quite right! The great Xin Huo knows it all and does it all! This teleportation array, it��s not even an issue to me! Come,e, I will teach it to you! Of course, to have such a great teacher like me teaching you, if you can��t grasp it, then you can only me yourself for being too stupid. This teleportation array formation is a god-level array formation, without a year or two, there��ll no way you can finish learning it.��


    ��What? It takes such a long time?" Zhong Yue was shocked.


    Xin Huo gave a cold sneer, he said, ��Of course! This one or two years can only allow you to grasp its surface. If you want to master it, it��ll take even longer, up to hundreds of years! This teleportation array I��m going to teach you is no ordinary teleportation array formation. This is a teleportation portal, but at the same time is also a cultivation art. It was created by the ninth Fuxi Earthly Sovereign, Xi Hao. This cultivation art is called the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, at its extreme state, it allows the cultivator to be anywhere at anytime in the universe. It consists of two types of totem patterns, the first being rted to space with the other rted to the mystical timews. If you can grasp even the surface of the art within a year or two, you can already be considered a great talent!��


    As he finished talking, Xin Huo casually waved his hand and the space totem patterns and time totem patterns flew into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. Zhong Yue looked over and couldn��t move his eyes away from the totem patterns.


    Xin Huo said, ��You need to understand what time and space are, what use they have, why they exist, what meanings do they carry and why they matter. The universe is boundless in terms of space, but time also yed a huge role in it. In the universe, you will see various manifestations of time and also the differences in the flow of time, some quicker, some slower and some don��t even exist. Things you see now may appeared to be absurd and utterly beyond imagination, but they do exist for a reason. This is an art that only the inheritors can learn, but as the condition is pressing against you, I will make an exception in this case.��


    Zhong Yue stared at the space and time totem patterns, and he submerged himself in attaining them. These totem patterns were far tooplex, beyond the level of any other totem patterns he evere across.


    These totem patterns could allow one to travel everywhere in the universe if the cultivator mastered them!


    Xin Huo was right, this art is hard to attain, a year or two to grasp a brief understanding of it is already a great achievement. But this is an art that even allows one to travel intergctically. But in my case now, I don��t need to teleport so far, I only need to get out from the insect, just a million miles far at the most.


    Zhong Yue thought, Which means all I need to grasp is the most primitive teleportation array from it, and we will be able to teleport out of this insect.


    He took out the divine golds and started sculpting them, attaining the abstrusities of the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��. A monthter, the divine golds around him piled up like a mountain.


    Another month passed and they reached to the dark side of the insect. Zhong Yue cleared the divine golds around him and started a sculpting frenzy. A few dayster, he built an incredibly primitive and shabby teleportation portal.


    Needless to say, Xin Huo was bewildered. In just two months of time, Zhong Yue had really built a rudimentary teleportation array formation!


    This teleportation portal is missing so many crucial totem patterns. Probably not even gods would know where you guys will be teleported to�� the little me was speechless as he thought.


    ��Let��s go!" Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was confident and confidently asked the experts to enter the array formation.

 Chapter 521 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Idiot</h4>


    The ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture�� had two types of totem patterns �� those of time and space. Theirplexity couldn��t be described in words, and to master it, one would need to spend years and years studying them.


    Zhong Yue spent two months studying the art, and what he understood now was still just the tip of the gigantic iceberg. But nevertheless, he was able to build a primitive teleportation portal. That alone was already a great achievement!


    Fang Jiange and the others walked out from the insect expert��s Yuan Shen secret realms and looked at the teleportation array Zhong Yue built. There were many pirs forged from divine gold scattering around the array formation and these pirs were engraved with marvelous totem patterns.


    However, unlike the other teleportation portals they had seen before, the divine gold pirs were looked shabby and the array formation looked primitive. They couldn��t help but doubt the array formation��s integrity.


    ��Wait, wait, this totem pattern needs some adjustment��" Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped them and corrected a totem pattern on one of the pirs.


    Momentster, he said, ��Now we can �� wait, wait, wait for a second!��


    The experts were speechless, they watched as Zhong Yue moved from one pir to the other. Just a second ago, he announced that they could enter the teleportation array formation but he suddenly stopped them to correct the totem patterns again. Seeing this didn��t do much to inspire confidence in those who were watching.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue finally couldn��t find anymore mistakes, he nodded his head satisfyingly and said while smiling, ��Should be fine now! Guys, we can move now.��


    Be it Tian Yanzhong or Gu Hongzi, none of them had any good feelings about it. Even Qiu Jin��er felt her confidence in Zhong Yue waver for the first time.


    Tian Mo Concubine blinked and turned toward Bai Canghai, ��Senior martial brother of the Bai Zhe n, what do you think of this teleportation array formation?��


    Bai Canghai hesitated for a second before saying, ��I don��t think it��s reliable����


    ��Oh, then we should be good!" Tian Mo Concubine and the others suddenly felt reassured and the experts all strode into array formation.


    Bai Canghai was speechless, he braced himself and walked into the array formation. He was still mumbling, ��But I really do think it��s unreliable����


    Zhong Yue heard Bai Canghai and was rxed as well, he thought, With Brother Canghai words, we are halfway to sess already!


    He left four insect magnates behind to power the teleportation array formation while the others stood inside of it, waiting for the array formation to be activated.


    ��Not good!" Gu Hongzi suddenly said, ��The insect race is closing in!��


    From afar, they could see the insect experts swarming in along with waves of godly aurasing from behind the swarming insects!


    Fang Jiange��s face turned solemn, ��The insect gods are here for us as well. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, quick, the teleportation portal!��


    Zhong Yue immediately ordered the four insect magnates to power the array formation. The totem patterns on the divine gold pirs shone brightly and linked the pirs together. Marvelous totem patterns also emerged all over on the ground.


    The totem patterns shone brighter and suddenly, a beam of light ray shot up into the sky. The experts were shrouded in the light rays as the beam carried them through the atmosphere!


    ��It worked!��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, the experts all were rxed. The light rays shrouded them in and shot them up into the sky at an increasingly faster speed!


    At this rate, they will soon be able to travel through the Pure Yang lightning zone and exit the insect into the space!


    Bai Canghai felt relieved, he said while smiling, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong��s teleportation array isn��t too bad����


    ��Shut up!" Tian Mo Concubine, Saint Concubine and the others tensed their nerves and shouted.


    Qiu Jin��er��s face also changed, she mumbled, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai is praising again, I hope nothing bad happens����


    Zhong Yue was also worried. Suddenly, Xin Huo remembered something and asked, ��Brat Yue, did you do any spatial localization to the teleportation portal?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he said, ��What spatial localization?��


    ��This is a teleportation array formation, of course you have to designate a destination." Xin Huo scratched his head and mumbled, ��Didn��t I teach you how to do it? The ��Great Cosmic Localization Art�� is a subsidiary art to the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, its main use is to locate the position of a point in space. It is of utmost importance.��


    ��No, you didn��t!" Cold sweat burst out of Zhong Yue��s forehead as he said, ��What��s gonna happen without it?��


    Xin Huo thought about it and replied, ��Without it, the teleportation process will end at a random position. It might be a ck hole, or the nucleus of a star. You may be transported other ces like the stomach of an insect god, anything really. All in all, the result will be unpredictable. Are you sure I didn��t teach you the ��Great Cosmic Localization Art��?��


    Zhong Yue shouted in anger, ��You definitely didn��t!��


    Xin Huo cleared his throat and said diffidently, ��Hm, by the looks of it, this teleportation array formation won��t go into the stomach of an insect god, so at least that��s that. The teleportation beam is moving out from the insect, there aren��t any ck holes around or any stars. I think you can rx for a bit����


    Zhong Yue��s clothes were soaked with his cold sweat, he looked out of the light beam and found them now already out from the insect. They were now somewhere in the boundless space, he mumbled, ��Can Brother Canghai really be the Comet Innate Spirit Body, everything urs in opposition to what he says��?��


    Clearly, something was wrong with the teleportation portal he built. The teleportation beam was now sending them flying in circles.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, he thought, My understanding of the time and space totem patterns are really still too shallow�� This teleportation array is still notplete yet��


    Suddenly, the light beam shuddered and Zhong Yue was shocked; something was affecting the teleportation array formation!


    The experts in the teleportation beam were also shocked, they could feel their ends catching up to them. Qiu Jin��er immediately turned to Bai Canghai and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai, say something!��


    ��Say what?" Bai Canghai was bewildered.


    ��The worse the better!" The experts shouted in unison.


    ��I think we are all going to die!" Bai Canghai shouted out loud.


    ��


    Beside the teleportation array formation, the insect experts swarmed into array formation. The four insect magnates that Zhong Yue had left behind weren��t able to stop so many insect experts, and in just seconds, tens of thousands of insect experts entered the teleportation array formation!


    The teleportation array formation was already unstable in the first ce �� it was already at its limit teleporting Zhong Yue and the experts. And now, as the many insect experts swarmed into the teleportation array formation, it caused the array formation to start breaking down.


    ��Teleportation array formation? Brats!��


    Suddenly, an insect god flew over. Hended beside the teleportation formation and swung his sleeves. Immediately, the insect experts around were pushed away from the array formation. The insect god shouted, ��Get out of my way!��


    As of this moment, the teleportation array formation already crumbled. The divine gold pirs copsed and were reduced to dust while the four insect magnates that powered the array formation were also repelled out from the center.


    The array formation broke down and the insect experts fell from the sky. It looked like as though there was an insect rain showering down from the sky. In just these few moments of time, there were countless insect experts that been transported into the lightning zone and with the array formation breaking down now, the insect experts fallen from the sky.


    At this instant, the sounds of thunder and the sparks of lightning strikes filled the heaven and earth. The dark side of the insect was bright as day as the lightnings struck unceasingly at the insect experts.


    An ear deafening dragon whistle came from the center of the Pure Yang lightning zone. An ocean of lightnings filled the sky and a terrifyingly huge dragon god was formed within the lightning ocean. It let out a long whistle and in just a swing of the tail, countless insect experts perished away.


    ��Sheet, I��m still one secondter," the insect god was piqued in anger, he nced at the broken array formation and said, ��These little insects overloaded the array formation, now even I can��t find where they are. Bugs, you little bugs that couldn��t help but sabotaged my n instead!��


    He sneered frigidly and the insect experts around him spurted out a mouth of blood.


    ��The Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners know how to install a teleportation array formation? Such an array, is it really possible for Qi Practitioners to learn?��


    The four insect magnates Zhong Yue left behind struggled to get up and they lunged toward that insect god.


    The insect god smirked and opened his mouth, sucking the four insect magnates into his mouth. After that, he raised his head and look up into the sky, he stared at the lightning ocean and the lighting dragon god in it with a pair of eyes filled in fear.


    The lightning ocean was wholly formed by the Pure Yang lightnings, the Leize dragon god soaring in it was of great threat to him. Even a strong god like him wouldn��t dare to pass through the lightning ocean directly and go head on with the Leize dragon god.


    Thankfully, with the insect experts in the Pure Yang lightning zonepletely eliminated, the Leize dragon god and the lightning ocean slowly disappeared.


    ��They just been teleported away, they wouldn��t be too far.��


    The insect god waited for the lightnings to disappear and he leaped into the sky. He sneered coldly and said, ��The teleportation process will leave behind traces, as long as I can grasp that trace, I can find them! Keep on dreaming kids, there��s no way you all can slip through my fingers!��


    He was after all a god, he tracked on the trace and reached to the outer space very quickly. But momentster, the insect god��s face turned dark and gloomy.


    ��What a sheetty teleportation array formation this is. It brings me round and round in circles, what is this, a circus?��


    The insect god was incensed, he flew for over a million miles and yet, the teleportation beam was just randomly flying in the space, it wasn��t even heading toward a destination!


    Without a set direction, that means Zhong Yue and the others could be teleported to anywhere!


    In this endless space, how could one ever find them at all?


    ��Do you even know how a teleportation array formation works?" the insect god was cursing, he searched around and regrettably lost track of the traces anymore. And he continued searching for another few more moments beforepletely giving up.


    ��The one who ces the array formation, he must be an idiot who doesn��t even know what he is doing!" the insect god cursed.


    ��


    In the endless space, at the moment the teleportation array formation broken down, the teleportation light beam disappeared as well. Zhong Yue andpany were uncontrobly swung into the space and crash into a straw hat-like star.


    This straw hat-like star was the sixth, there was a huge ring formed from asteroids, stardust and ice surrounding it, and also over seventy little stars were orbiting around it.


    ��Are we going to crash into the stars and be stuck there forever��" Bai Canghaimented, before he could continue talking, those around him and already covered his mouth. The experts were looking at the star ring as they drew closer to it.


    Fang Jiange, Gu Hongzi, Zhong Yue and the others startedunching skills to the front, hoping that the force would slow them down. After a very long time, their speed finally decreased, but at this rate, they would still crash right through the stars and made to dust!

 Chapter 522 - The Beautiful And …

    <h4>Chapter 522 - The Beautiful And ��</h4>


    Suddenly, their course was offset and they evaded the rocky star. Gu Hongzi cast out a spider-like insect magnate and controlled it to form a huge around them and to shoot out a spidersilk toward the rocky star.


    The insect magnate clenched his teeth on the spidersilk and held hard on it, this greatly slowed the speed of the experts but the insect magnate��s divine gold teeth were starting to break off.


    Momentster, they finally came to a stop, while that insect magnate had fainted from the overbearing pain.


    Gu Hongzi kept the insect magnate while the experts flew toward that rocky star. They stood above it and heaved a breath of relief, needless to say, this was an experience none of them would like to go through again.


    It was too terrifying and too unpredictable, no one could tell what would happen next.


    ��That should be the Celestial Earth Star," Fang Jiange thought, he looked at the huge and said, ��If the Earth Innate Spirit Body is here, he would be able to cultivate at an incredible speed, but what a shame����


    He shook his head, the Earth Innate Spirit Body was Feng Wuji, the traitor to the human race and the current high priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Back in the days, Feng Wuji was the closest friend Fang Jiange had ever had, but all of that changed once Feng Wuji revealed his true colors.


    Tian Yanzhong said abruptly, ��The next will be the Celestial Wood Star, Junior Martial Sister Qiu is the Innate Wood Spirit Body, if she can cultivate on the Celestial Wood Star, it would be very beneficial to her!��


    However, Qiu Jin��er shook her head and said, ��The Celestial Wood Star is the territory of the Kun Peng Celestial Race, we can��t enter it. Furthermore, it��s too far from us now, and the Ancestral Star is even further than that. Just how long would it take to fly back to Ancestral Star?��


    The experts sighed, such a distance would require a full ten years before they arrived back on the Ancestral Star. By then, the air in their Yuan Shen secret realms would have long been depleted and they would die of suffocation.


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat, he said, ��Jin��er, did you forget my teleportation array formations?��


    As he spoke, a cold chill was traveled down the spines of the experts.


    They were teleported once, and once was more than enough to terrify their weak hearts. If they were to make a list of things they fear of, Zhong Yue��s teleportation array formation would surely be listed in it.


    ��The pathway that links the insect and Ancestral Star is still there and our gods took a great hit. We don��t know when would the insect race arrive at the Ancestral Star and we are trapped here on our own." Bai Canghai sighed and mumbled, ��The Ancestral Star is on the verge of total destruction.��


    The experts turned solemn, no one asked him to shut up this time as what he said was all fact. Although they survived the insect, the other over three thousand Qi Practitioners and ten gods didn��t!


    The Ancestral Star only had fewer than 30 gods to begin with. If over 10 of them were lost in the insect expedition, how could the rest of the gods fight against the insect gods?


    Furthermore, even if Zhong Yue and the other experts somehow made it flying back to the Ancestral Star, that would be at least 10 yearster already.


    By that time, the insect race would have already been on the Ancestral Star for 10 years. The fate of their people at that time could only be imagined.


    ��Wait, we can make use of the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis and power a star toward the Ancestral Star." Zhong Yue thought and he suggested, ��The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis can move such a huge like the insect, then it can surely move a small star faster than the insect. With the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis, we will be able to reach to the Ancestral Star!��


    Gu Hongzi mulled and he said, ��This might work �� Junior Martial Brother Bai, you keep your mouth shut!��


    Bai Canghai who was just going to speak quickly kept quiet as he heard Gu Hongzi.


    Zhong Yue immediately removed a Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis from the coppermp and suddenly, Saint Concubine said, ��Dar �� darling, if you can use the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis to move the little stars, can you move some toward the insect?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Of course I can, but I��ll first to calcte the course of the insect. Wait a second, you mean����


    His heart shuddered as he immediately understood what Saint Concubine was hinting at. If a small star were to crash into the insect, although it wasn��t possible to destroy the whole insect, it can surely wipe out most of the insect experts. Even the insect gods wouldn��t be able to survive if they were hit directly!


    Most importantly, they might just be able to aim at the mother queen��s mouth pathway and break it away!


    Zhong Yue��s heart was thumping but Qiu Jin��er shook her head and said, ��But how are we going to calcte the speed and course of the insect? Not only that, we still have to calcte the speed and direction of the small star. There can��t be a single mistake or they would slip past one another. It��s too hard to do that.��


    Although the insect wasrge, it was still just like a little sesame seed in this endless universe. To hit a flying sesame seed with an even smaller flying sesame was definitely easier said than done.


    ��I can do that!" Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he turned to Xin Huo in his psyche ocean and asked, ��Xin Huo, can the ��Great Cosmic Localization Art�� calcte the course and speed the insect?��


    Xin Huo nodded while Zhong Yue quickly said, ��Teach me, I want to repay the insect race with a huge present!��


    ��It��s not easy to learn the ��Great Cosmic Localization Art��, even though it is just a subsidiary art to the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Art��, it��s still incrediblyplex. You would need at least half a year��" Xin Huo suddenly stopped and proceeded in imparting the ��Great Cosmic Localization Art�� to Zhong Yue.


    He thought, I told him that he would need a year or two to learn the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Art�� and he built a teleportation in two months. I��d better not say too much this time, else I��d be humiliated if this brat learnt it in a day or two��


    The ��Great Cosmic Localization Art�� was indeedplex. The stars ands in the universe changes every second, they were all constantly moving around and it was hard to locate the exact position of any of the astronomical bodies. This was because the lights you see now might be the light emitted from the stars a thousand or even a million years ago. The star itself could have long disappeared by the time its light reached you.


    During the intergctic teleportation, one would to calcte the precise location of the teleportation endpoint. The theories and principles involved were incrediblyplex and actually calcting it was even harder. If the destination was too far, the calction even have to take in the factors around the environments along the teleportation path.


    After ten days, Zhong Yue stood up and opened his divine third eye. He looked toward the insect and surged his psyche out. Little blinking lights appeared around him and the sr system was visualized by him, the insect could be seen only quite a distance away from the Ancestral Star.


    The stars ands were moving around, orbiting on their set course while the insect was like an outsider, an intruder that stormed into the system without invitations. This greatly disrupted the gravitational bnce of the stars ands.


    Arms grew out of Zhong Yue��s mortal body, and his fingers waltzed in the air as he started the calctions. After some time, there were over a hundred arms around him, his mortal body was tall and long like a human centipede as he calcted the orbits of the stars,s, sun and moon.


    ��Done!" All of a sudden, Zhong Yueughed and he released all of the arms. He walked to the other side of this rocky star and ced a Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis on the ground. As soon as the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was removed from the coppermp, it crashed into the rocks and siphoned the energy from the rocky star at a crazy rate.


    The flower bloomed and light rays sted out into the space. The rocky star detached from the Celestial Earth Star��s star rings and then flew into the endless space.


    Zhong Yue stared intently at the rocky star, closely observing its speed and course while heunched out one skill after another toward the rocky star to adjust its course.


    The rocky star was moving at an increasingly faster speed while its course was being constantly adjusted by Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue checked for another time and he flew toward the experts who left the rocky star and were hovering in the space. The expertsnded on another smaller star and Zhong Yue said, ��I need this as well.��


    The experts were shocked and Tian Mo Concubine shouted, ��You are going to crash the insect with two stars?��


    ��Not two, but twelve!" Zhong Yue replied in frigid tone. He took out another Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis and ced it on the star. After some time, this smaller star also flew out from the star rings into the space.


    With the same method, Zhong Yue sent another ten stars out into the endless universe.


    Fang Jiange and the others were shuddering, one star was enough to wipe out 90 percent of the insect race. If twelve stars were to crash into it together, probably only the insect gods would be able to survive, provided they were all on the dark side of the insect.


    If the insect gods were at the��s core, some of them might even be killed as well!


    ��Senior martial brother, when will these stars sh with the insect?" Qiu Jin��er asked.


    ��Two monthster," Zhong Yue gave an answer.


    Gu Hongzi sighed and said, ��How I wish we can stay and witness such a magnificent event.��


    They found another smaller star and Zhong Yue ced two Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises on it. The small star shuddered and moved toward the Celestial Wood Star.


    There were originally over 70 stars in the star rings of the Celestial Earth Star, and after they left, only sixty-three stars were left behind.


    The little star traveled in the universe, it was moving at an increasingly faster speed and was continually nearing to the Celestial Wood Star. Two monthster, it was already very close to the Celestial Wood Star.


    On the insect, the insect race conducted a two-month long feast. The Ancestral Star gods were sacrificed to the mother queen to summon her spirit back from the Void World.


    As long as the mother queen��s spirit descended down from the Void World into her own mortal body, she would be able to lead the insect army andunch a full-scale invasion of the Ancestral Star. With the mother queen by their side, nothing on in the Ancestral Star would be able to stop them, they would be unstoppable!


    At this day, the blood of the Ancestral Star experts were boiling on the altar. The ancestor of the insect race, the mother queen��s spirit, was descending from the Void World through the blood-paved pathway.


    Meanwhile, twelve stars aligned in a straight line appeared in the high sky above the insect. From afar, they were like a line of pearls falling from the sky �� it was truly a magnificent scene.


    But the insect experts were all kneeling on the ground and worshipping the arrival of their grand ancestor. Only a few insect experts noticed the strange phenomenon.


    The stars were drawing nearer and the whole insect was illuminated with the bright rays of the iing stars. The countless insects forgot the worshipping rituals as they were enraptured by the scene in the sky.


    ��It��s so �� beautiful��" a mother insect mumbled.

 Chapter 523 - … Total Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 523 - �� Total Destruction</h4>


    The twelve little stars grew bigger and brighter, soon covering everything in the insect experts�� visions. They were truly beautiful, like angels that descended from the heavens.


    Billions of insects were looking at the beautiful stars descending down upon them, but none were aware that this would be thest thing they ever saw.


    Twelve stars sted through the insect��s atmosphericyers, the first star ignited in mes from the friction with the atmosphere. Heatwaves emanated out from the falling star and a trail of fire was left behind, forming a long tail on its back like a streaming meteor.


    The star was over a thousand miles in radius, it only took a few moments for it to crash to the ground of the insect.


    The earth quaked and water crashed all over the ce, hurricanes embodied with zing fire blew from one end of the to the other in a matter of seconds!


    In the hurricanes, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises were crushed and broken and the mes then incinerated their giant bodies.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalises struggled in pain until death as it became charred ck into charcoals.


    The insect didn��t have any water on its surface, the water sources were all deep beneath the ground. But as the star crashed onto the ground, the water underneath shot up into the air like a geyser.


    In the sky, burning rocks rained down all over the insect. Those insect experts who survived the first crash were now immediately faced with their the second wave of cmities. Countless insect Qi Practitioners were hit by the burning rocks and died in a horrible way.


    Earth, water, wind, fire; the bnce of the insect was disrupted, triggering a chain reaction.


    But the cmity did not end just here yet. The second, third, fourth �� a total of eleven stars then came crashing relentlessly.


    Meanwhile, the insect gods and mother insects finished their worshipping, the mother queen��s spirit had descended from the Void World and entered her mortal body. Almost instantaneously, the Mother Queen Pce shuddered violently in the underground.


    The insect gods and mother gods were changing faces drastically, they quickly flew out and but before they could exit to the ground surface, the earth crust sank down toward the center. The friction acted on the earth crust even melted the rocks and stones intovas, stopping the gods from going out.


    An insect god tried pressing through thevas but was immediately pushed back, he was spurting out blood and crashed through the underground tunnels.


    The other insect gods and mother gods were shocked, the insect was like a huge ant nest, tunnels were connecting one another and with theva flowing into the underground, everything would be melted and destroyed!


    Even when there were the strong insect Qi Practitioners who weren��t afraid of the fire and heat, the gushingvas could still drown them in and the immense pressure could crush them as well!


    ��What happened?" An insect god was stunned, he shouted in shock, ��Are the Deity Overlords and Deity Emperors of the Ancestral Star here?��


    Such incredible power, it was never achievable by the ordinary divine weapons, nor the ordinary gods. Only the Deity Overlords or even the Deity Emperors possess such strength!


    KRONGG����


    The second star impacted on the ground. The earth quaked even harder and the earth crust sank deeper into the��s core. This forced the insect gods to rush deeper into the core as they didn��t enough time to exit to the ground surface.


    KRONGG����


    KRONGG����


    KRONGG����


    ��


    The stars crashed in one another. The insect��s earth crust was already melting into thevas, even the icy cold world at the back of the insect was turned into an ocean ofva. The whole insect��s surface was now like a world ofva.


    Thisva was flowing into the underground, melting everything on their path.


    The earth was quaking and sinking into the core, the immense pressure pressed on the insect gods into spurting out bloods. It was only four stars that crashed onto the insect so far and the insect was already on the brink of melting away wholly!


    Right at this moment, the huge mother queen slowly opened her eyes. Thepound eyes on her body were rolling continuously and suddenly, her huge mouth suddenly detached from the Ancestral Star. The tentacles on her body shot out through the quaking earth into the sky.


    In mid-air, a falling star was pierced through by one of the many tentacles. Then, the star and the tentacle both pulverized into the tiniest particles while a loud groan of pain came from the underground.


    In the midst of the burning skies, the mother queen��s tentacles pierced through the firmament and crushed the other falling stars. This was done at the cost of a tentacle for the destruction of a falling star each.


    When the twelfth star was moving toward the atmosphericyer of the insect, the mother queen��s huge mouth shrunk back and roared right at the star. Ayer of rocks was brushed off from the star��s surface just from the roar alone, it��s speed slowed down and finally, it stopped its free fall into the insect. Instead, the star began to orbit around the insect, making it the insect��s first satellite.


    Other than that, parts of the insect and the broken parts of the other falling stars also formed into tiny little satellites orbiting the insect.


    ��Mother queen!" The surviving insect gods and mother gods were overjoyed, they looked at the mother queen in the core in awe.


    ��Mother queen!��


    ��Long live the great mother queen!��


    ��Mother queen is unstoppable!��


    ����


    Suddenly, the praise slowly stopped and the insect gods and mother gods exchanged a look. The aura of their mother queen was waning at a noticeable rate, her tentacles were moving back to her side. Some of them were already broken away while some appeared gravely wounded.


    Even her mouth that was able to move through dimensions had a few holes on it as well.


    ����


    ��The energy you offered to me isn��t sufficient anymore." The mother queen��s voice trembled the surroundings as she said, ��It depleted and I can no longer linger in the mortal world anymore. I need more sacrifices if you want me to descend from the Void World again����


    Her voice grew softer as she spoke, and suddenly, the mother queen��s spirit flew out from her mortal body and disappeared back into the void.


    ��Mother queen!" The gods cried. They knelt helplessly before the huge mortal body and wept. Sobbing as everything they nned, every effort they put in for years and generations were wiped away in less than a few seconds time!


    After a long time, the gods stood up with heavy grief.


    ��Who, who is it! Who is it that destroyed all of our hard work!��


    ��Who are you!? Show yourself! Are you even worthy to be called a god if you don��t even dare to stand against us squarely!?��


    ��Come out!��


    ����


    ����


    The insect was now a ball of fire,va flowed above the ground and seeped deep into the��s core. Even if there were any insects that survived the cmities, they wouldn��t be able to live under such circumstances either.


    The insect gods and mother gods were downcast. Everything they had prepared for was now lost forever. Furthermore, it was at the time where they summoned the spirit of the mother queen back from the Void World, the day where their insect race would rise to its peak. To plummet from the highest peak they had ever reached to in this day to where they were now left an extremely bitter aftertaste in their mouths!


    Other than them �� the gods �� all of the other insects were dead. Billions or even over a trillion insects were killed under the burning rocks, either from being drowned in the resultant tsunami, or melted by the zingva!


    ��Who �� who did this����


    On the surface of the insect, in the burningvas, the insect gods and the mother gods unleashed their beast-like nature. Surging waves after waves ofvas into the sky as they entangle with one another.


    In the moanings of the mother insects and roarings of the insect gods, they coupled one time after another. The insect gods injected their seeds into the stomachs of the mother gods, causing the mother gods�� stomachs to bulged up like balloons.


    Suddenly, an insect god had given out all of his energy and died of exhaustion while the other insect gods weren��t in any better conditions as well. After some time, another few insect gods died of the same cause and the mother gods�� stomachs were already round like the fully inted balloons.


    Pu, pu, pu��


    The mother gods extended their tentacles into thevas and discharged the insect eggs deep into the insect. Millions of these insect eggs were ced deep in the insect, they were all as tall as a human adult but they didn��t hatch immediately. Instead, these insect eggs were siphoning the energy from the burningvas to incubate themselves.


    A few monthster, the surface of the insect finally cooled down. The energy in thevas was siphoned by the insect eggs and these little livings were slowly nurtured, but they still haven��t hatched yet.


    Deep in the underground, there were still thevas flowing around, while these insect eggs were ayer right above the flowingvas.


    ��My children, you wille to life one day in the future," A mother god whose upper half was like a demondy opened her eight arms as if she was hugging the sky mumbled, ��The day you smell the flesh and blood of the other living beings is the day you shall rise from the ashes of your ancestors. Your senses will direct you to your food and your bodies are the weapons you use to ughter them all. Find them, eat them, and grow stronger than ever.


    ��By then, the world will dread you, and you shall be the king of this universe! And, you will bring back our great ancestor, the mother queen. your brothers and sisters will wait for you to return and reunite together in the Ancestral Star!��


    The leftover insect gods were all tired and exhausted, they flew together with the other mother gods out from the insect. On the surface of the insect, the few insect gods that died of exhaustion were petrified into mountains and the dust of the devastated covered them within.


    In space, the 24 insect gods and mother gods turned their head and looked at their destroyed home for onest eye. As time passed, the burningva that once crawled over the would cool down and ice and snow would soon take over the to usher in a new ice age.


    One of the mother gods turned her head around and mumbled, ��If we fail, our seeds will be here waiting for the right time to rise and avenge their ancestors. The hatred between us and the Ancestral Star can only be washed away with blood! So long as anyone from the Ancestral Starys a step on the insect, our children will rise and reap their lives!��


    ��Come, let��s go, it��s time to pay back the Ancestral Star for what they did to us!��


    ��Two years at the most, we will be there to wash the Ancestral Star with their own blood!��


    ����


    Around the Celestial Wood Star, a star over a thousand miles in radius had fallen into its gravitational field. Zhong Yue quickly adjusted the star��s course and drew it into orbit around the Celestial Wood Star for a few rounds, making use of the Celestial Wood Star��s gravity to further elerate the star��s velocity.


    He was nning to utilize the Celestial Wood Star gravitational field to slingshot the star toward the Ancestral Star.


    ��That is����


    Suddenly, the experts noticed the st of bright rays came from the dark space in the direction of the insect.


    ��Darling, your twelve stars really struck on the insect��" Tian Mo Concubine mumbled, ��So beautiful����


    ����


    It was truly a beautiful scene of destruction, like a flower that went into full bloom before it withered.


    ��It��s really pretty��" Thedies looked at the lights, and their eyes were filled with various emotions, as if they were inebriated from what they saw.


    Fang Jiange and Gu Hongzi exchanged a look and saw the shock in each other��s eyes, they were shocked by the power of the heaven and earth. Although Zhong Yue was the impetus, there was no doubt that this was only possible due to the power of the heaven and earth. The immense velocity and mass of the stars granted it an unstoppable momentum that was the embodiment of total destruction!


    ��The insect��s speed is stopped by the twelve stars, it won��t be able to fly toward the Ancestral Star anymore now." Zhong Yue calcted in his heart and suddenly, he heaved a breath of relief while smiling.

 Chapter 524 - No One Can Stop Him Now

    <h4>Chapter 524 - No One Can Stop Him Now</h4>


    ��Senior martial brother, I want to stay on the Celestial Wood Star to cultivate." Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er said, ��I want to stay here. There are many moons around the Celestial Wood Star, I can choose one and cultivate there. As long as I don��t enter the Celestial Wood Star, the Kun Peng Celestial Race won��t know I��m here. Staying here allows me to cultivate faster and it is more beneficial to my Wood Innate Spirit.��


    Zhong Yue startled, he said, ��But you don��t much air to breath����


    Qiu Jin��er covered her mouth as she chortled, ��Did you forget that I��m the Wood Innate Spirit Body? My Yuan Shen secret realms are filled with immense life force, nts and trees grew all over the ce. I don��t to worry about air.��


    Zhong Yue then realized, it was true that breathing air wasn��t any issue to Qiu Jin��er. She had the Innate Wood Spirit Body and was able to control nts to generate the air she needed to breathe. Even when wandering the universe on her own, she wouldn��t have to worry about running out of oxygen at all.


    ��Well then, Jin��er you can stay if you want to." Zhong Yue mulled and said, ��But we have to keep in contact constantly with the totem pirs. After I return to the Ancestral Star, I will sharpen my knowledge on the teleportation array formation. When you are bored of this ce and want toe back, I wille with the teleportation portal and take you home.��


    Qiu Jin��er gave a sweet smile before she leaped away from the star and flew toward a moon around the Celestial Wood Star. Her voice could be heard saying, ��Senior martial brother, during the period of time where I��m not around you, please remember to stay away from the flower bushes!��


    ��Flower bushes?" Zhong Yue was puzzled and he thought, Jin��er is afraid that I��ll be stuck with the pretty girls? Haha, she is worrying too much, I��m not that kind of person��


    Tian Mo Concubine and the other demondies were overjoyed, they waved their hands at Qiu Jin��er while saying out loud, ��Sister of the Qiu family, we are not flowers, we are pretty little bees! Even if you senior martial brother don��te to us, we will fly to them too!��


    Ji Xiang Concubine chortled and said, ��We demondies aren��t like you humans, we speak what we think, we are never ashamed to voice our love toward our men!��


    Saint Concubine was also waving at Qiu Jin��er, she said, ��When you are back, your senior martial brother will be filled with bees around him!" She blushed coquettishly after she said.


    Qiu Jin��er was piqued in anger, suddenly, she smiled brightly and waved her hands back at them, ��No matter how many bees are there, I will take all of them away from my senior martial brother!��


    Tian Mo Concubine and the other demondies looked at one another, one of them said, ��This girl, what confidence. Does she really think that she can fight against all of us?��


    Zhong Yue was speechless. He watched as Qiu Jin��er arrived safely at the moon of the Celestial Wood Star and his unsettled heart was eased.


    The star they were traveling on flew at a faster rate, the gravitational field of the Celestial Wood Star pushed the speed of the little star to its maximum and abruptly, the star detached from the gravitational field and shot out toward the Celestial Fire Star.


    With such an immense speed, it would only take a month for them to reach to the Celestial Fire Star, and from there, it would only take a few days to arrive back in the Ancestral Star!


    ��Ey? There is a moon pce on this Celestial Wood Star��s moon?" Qiu Jin��ernded on one of the moons, just as she was going to find a ce to settle down, she noticed something odd in the surrounding.


    Qiu Jin��er inhaled a deep breath of air and blew toward the front. The moondust was blown into the space and a grand pce was revealed in front of her.


    ��When was this pce built? And who is its owner?" The youngdy��s interest was piqued as she walked toward the pce.


    The pce door was tightly shut, there were rays moving on the surface of the door. It seemed like a kind of seal, a door seal that stopped any intruders from entering the pce.


    The seal was incredibly ancient, and it had considerably weakened over time. Qiu Jin��er cast her Yuan Shen out and as soon as she tried to break the seal, it crumbled on its own and the door opened.


    ��Weird, why did the seal dispel on its own��" Qiu Jin��er was curious. As soon as the seal was broken away, a huge wave of life force gushed out from the pce, one that was incredibly simr to her own air.


    ��This is �� the air of the Wood Innate Spirit!" Qiu Jin��er eximed.


    She walked into the pce and the air brewed stronger within the hall. Clearly, this was the pce of an Innate Wood Spirit Body, one that had cultivated to deityhood and moved his abode to the Celestial Wood Star.


    The pce had been sealed in anticipation for another Innate Wood Spirit Body holder to bring it into the light once again.


    ��Senior?" Qiu Jin��er asked, her voice echoed through the pce halls. There was no answer.


    Qiu Jin��er looked around the pce. It was clean and tidy as though it were new; there was a tea hall, a cultivation hall, a treasure vault, and a garden. The divine herbs in the garden were nowhere to be seen but the divine soil remained. There was also a tea tree growing in the middle of the garden, emanating a faint and yet, refreshing fragrance.


    Other than that, there were words left behind on the walls of the pce halls. Whoever the god was, he was a mad cultivator. After he left the Ancestral Star to the Celestial Wood Star, he spent over 2000 years just to study the secrets of the Innate Wood Yuan Shen.


    ��This senior, he is one of those who are listed in the Lesser Void World��s Legendary Board!��


    Qiu Jin��er was stunned, this Wood Innate Spirit Body been listed in the Legendary Void World when he was still a Qi Practitioner. after ascending into the deityhood, he started studying the ultimate abstrusities of the Wood Innate Spirit. He moved to the side of the Celestial Wood Star and recorded every finding he on the pce walls.


    Not only that, Qiu Jin��er also found the god��s discoveries and insights pertaining to medicinal pellets in the medicinal hall, the god��s attainments in the cultivation techniques in the cultivation hall, his understanding in forging weapons in the treasure vault, and also the god��s past time of enjoying tea in the tea hall.


    ��What a strange man, but why isn��t his name anywhere to be found in the Ancestral Star��s records?" Qiu Jin��er was puzzled.


    ��Nevertheless, this is the perfect ce for me to cultivate. Senior martial brother��s progress is way too fast, not only am I unable to catch up to him, but the gap between us is getting even bigger now. If this continues, I will not be able to walk alongside him anymore, till one day, our paths will inevitably diverge.��


    Qiu Jin��er calmed her mind and she prepared some tea for herself. She watched the steam wafting out of the teapot as she mumbled, ��Just like Ting Lanyue and the otherdies, they were close to senior martial brother once, but as their cultivation progress lost pace with his, their rtionship naturally be more distant. Even if they are to bump into senior martial brother, there wouldn��t be much they can talk about anymore. If I want to stay with him, I have to cultivate as hard so I can stay by his side.��


    ��


    A month��s time passed in a sh, the star Zhong Yue and the others were on flew into the Celestial Fire Star��s gravitational field and into orbit around it.


    The Celestial Fire Star was smaller than the Ancestral Star �� it orbited around the Celestial Fire Star and disrupted the bnce of its gravitational field. This caused the Celestial Fire Star to move around like a drunkard, probably only when the star leaves would the Celestial Fire Star��s gravitational field return to its usual bnce.


    If the Fire Innate Spirit Body is here, he would be able to cultivate at an incredible speed. What a shame Lei Hong died from Feng Wuji��s nefarious ns, what a shame��


    Zhong Yue sighed, he looked at the fire-red star and suddenly, a hand suffused with the air of darkness rose within the zing fire ball while reaching for the star they were at!


    ��What is this!?��


    The experts were shocked as they watched the demonic hand moved closer to them.


    Sounds of explosions came from the demonic hand as it moved deeper into the space, closer to the experts. Totem patterns formed around it and weaved together. As the hand opened, its palm was at least a thousand miles long from one end to the other and the star the experts were at was in its grasp!


    ��Brat! I finally caught you!" A voice of anger came from the Celestial Fire Star, ��How dare you scheme against me, how dare you!��


    A demon god rose high underneath in the Celestial Fire Star, it was a thousand miles tall and stood astride on a piece of fire desert and a rocky canyon. The demon god��s head was nearly piercing out into the space!


    The demon god��s three heads had expressions betweenughter and tears. Zhong Yue was just maneuvering the course of the star and when he saw the faces, he eximed, ��Shi Tuo!?��


    ��Yes, it��s me!" The demon god roared, his fingertips barely scratched on the star, wounding the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis��s flower petals.


    The Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis lost control and spurted out light rays in random directions. Immediately, the star was tossed off bnce and moved randomly in the space.


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue cast the Divine Wing Saber and shed down on the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis. Only then did the star regained its bnce.


    Fang Jiange and Gu Hongzi heaved a breath of relief, if Zhong Yue hesitated and acted any slower, the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis would push the star into the Celestial Fire Star and they would��ve all ended up dying in there!


    However, with the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis taken away, the star lost its drive, it was impossible to run away from the demon god Shi Tuo anymore!


    With the strength of this demon god��s spirit, there was no doubt he could kill them all in just one strike!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue opened his mouth and projected his voice out with his psyche, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, congrattions on taming the demon god Shi Tuo! However, can you ask him to keep quiet?��


    ��Not an issue. Shi Tuo, my junior martial brother spoke his will, you will then keep quiet.��


    A cid voice reverberated the sky. Shi Tuo, who was chasing the star, instantly stopped, his eyes burned with fire as he stared intently at Zhong Yue. Shi Tuo raged as he shouted, ��If not for you, how would I have ended up in this position!? I swear, I will make you pay for this!��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, rays shed across his eyes and he mumbled, ��I��m correct then, it��s Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong down there. But if he is here in the Celestial Fire Star, then, that means����


    His eyes thumped and he finished the sentence, ���� his Yuan Shen is already in the Pure Yang state!��


    ��Feng Xiaozhong ascended into the deityhood? He is a god now?" The experts were in shock. They all looked down and saw a white-robed man in his prime age standing beside Shi Tuo��s huge body. He was so small in their visions that they didn��t even notice his existence before this.


    The man manned himself like a gentle schr, his eyes were clear like the crystals and his aura deep like the abyss, it was as if he couldn��t be perceived by the senses of the experts if he didn��t want to.


    ��Feng Xiaozhong, he is really a god now!" The experts�� faces turned solemn.


    Although Feng Xiaozhong was a human, he knew no evil nor virtues, he only the world as either one of two things: living beings that can be used as research materials, and living beings that weren��t worth wasting time on. The only thing he ever cared about was exploration of discovery to understand the fundamental nature of the universe and the principles of life and death.


    Back in the days when the old headmaster was still alive, Feng Xiaozhong already caused a huge disturbance across the whole Ancestral Star. However, as the old headmaster was now gone and he himself was a god now, no one would be able to stop him anymore!


    ��I��ll send you all back to the Ancestral Star first." Zhong Yue stiffened up his face and he said solemnly, ��When you reach the Ancestral Star, stay on the moon first and wait for me toe back. But I don��t think I can return so soon. Also, whatever you do, do not go near the moon pce.��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, can you send me to the Celestial Gold Star?" Suddenly, Fang Jiange asked.

 Chapter 525 - Imperial Road of The Heavenly Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Imperial Road of The Heavenly Monarch</h4>


    Zhong Yue hesitated, he calcted the orbital route and velocity of the Celestial Gold Star in his heart and said, ��That is possible. I can change the course of the star we are on now and made it slide through the sides of the moon. With the gravitational field of the moon, it will head toward the Celestial Gold Star. However, Senior Martial Brother Fang, when you arrive at the Celestial Gold Star, there might not be any sufficient breathing air there.��


    Fang Jiange smiled in reply, ��Maybe there��s air on the Celestial Gold Star as well? Furthermore, I��m proficient in the art of breathing, I canst for ten to twenty years without air, I won��t die so soon yet.��


    Zhong Yue thought of Fang Jiange��s mount �� the mystical turtle called Fu Shan. Fang Jiange must have learned his breathing arts from the turtle Fu Shan.


    Junior Martial Sister Qiu can self-sustain the breathing air needed in the universe and Senior Martial Brother Fang also his own ways to survive as well. The innate spirit bodies are strong indeed.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, he adjusted the star��s course and crafted a totem pir for Fang Jiange. He said, ��Whenever Senior Martial Brother Fang feels likeing back, tell me and I wille to bring you home.��


    He leaped down from the star and waved his hand, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, when the star arrives close enough to the moon, the gravitational force of the moon will slow down the star��s speed before it lunges out toward the Celestial God Star again. This leaves a small window for you all to fly to the moon, do not miss the chance or you will to wait another 76 years before it can open again!��


    ��Seventy six years?" Gu Hongzi, Zuo Xiangsheng and the other experts tensed their hearts. The star flew out at a great speed and left behind a streaming tail behind it. Although the Flowery Corpse God Chrysalis was no longer pushing the star, the star been influenced by the gravitational field of the Celestial Wood Star and Celestial Fire Star, it could still fly toward the moon, to the Celestial Gold Star and Celestial Water Star.


    After a few days, the star reached to the moon. Gu Hongzi immediately led Zuo Xiangsheng and the other experts to fly toward the moon while Fang Jiange stood on the star steadfast as it continuing to fly toward the Celestial Gold Star.


    After some time, the star arrived at the Celestial Gold Star and Fang Jiange leaped down from the star when it slid past the side of the Celestial Gold Star. The star then continued flying toward the Celestial Water Star.


    Some dayster, the star flew past the Celestial Water Star and was caught by the gravitational force of the sun. It flew to the back of the sun and waster swung out into the endless space again.


    This star would wander in the sr system, flying past the stars ands and drifting through the darkness. Seventy-six yearster, it would return to the Ancestral Star.


    Zhong Yue continued making adjustments to its course so that it would continue to repeat this circuit around the sr system far into the future.


    A few thousand yearster, a half-demon who went by the name of Halley noticed the repetitive urrence of the star��s appearances every 76 years. He named the star after himself and henceforth, the humans on the Ancestral Star since recognized its existence.


    Now, on the Celestial Fire Star, Shi Tuo raised his hand out into space and Zhong Yuended on his palm.


    Shi Tuo gritted his teeth, trying his best not to crush the tiny human in his hand. He abruptly pulled his hand back and brought Zhong Yue into the Celestial Fire Star before the Pure Yang lightnings struck on the abominable human.


    The speed of his hand was so quick that his skin was ignited in mes by the immense friction force. Before the Pure Yang lightning zone was ready and the lightning caught up to his speed, his hand already reached the ground.


    With a thought, the demonic fire around his hand distinguished and Shi Tuo opened up his palm. Zhong Yue was seen standing steadfast on the palm, his heart beating at its normal rate, his face showed no signs of fear or terror. He appeared as a dauntless young man unmoved by all.


    ��Brat, I don��t like you but you do have some courage in you." Shi Tuo, an honorable demon god himself, wouldn��t deny his emotions and as he ced Zhong Yue down to the solid ground.


    Zhong Yue walked down the huge palm and abruptly, his heart throbbed for a split second.


    It would be a lie for him to say that he wasn��t afraid at all. Being held in Shi Tuo��s hand, standing in a position where his life was solely dependent on the demon god��s emotion. If Shi Tuo decided to fight against Feng Xiaozhong��s will, he wouldn��t even need to crush Zhong Yue on his own; just slowing his speed down for a few seconds in the Pure Yang lightning zone would result in the Pure Yang lightning ending Zhong Yue��s life many times over.


    However, even when he was standing in front of death��s doorstep, he didn��t want to show his fear in front of Shi Tuo. Even though he was afraid, he would still act like he wasn��t so that Shi Tuo wouldn��t know.


    However, Feng Xiaozhong did picked up the sudden throbbing in Zhong Yue��s heartbeat, heughed and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you said that the Celestial Fire Star had a teleportation portal that can bring me to the Zi Wei Divine Star, so here I am.��


    ��Xing Tian greets Uncle Zhong." A cute child walked out behind Feng Xiaozhong and greeted Zhong Yue.


    ��Please, spare the formality." Zhong Yue looked at the cute child. The Heavenly Saint Demon Embryo grew taller than before, but it seemed like he still hasn��t awoken the memory of the innate demon god yet.


    He was the manifestation of Creator Bo Xun��s shattered spirit. A great talent in nature, he was now already an Inner Core Qi Practitioner. The name Xing Tian was even given to him by Zhong Yue, which tranted to a punished innate demon god.


    Xing Tian followed Feng Xiaozhong from day one and the human god treated him very well. This was also part of the reason why the little child could cultivate at such a great speed.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, you are a god now and are ready to leave the Ancestral Star? Have you finished researching on Shi Tuo?��


    Shi Tuo mood seemed to take an angry turn as he shot a nefarious re at Zhong Yue and questioned, ��Brat, what do you mean finished researching me? He only barely dissected me a few times! Do you think I can be finished studying so easily? Without tens or even hundreds of years, it is impossible to finish exploring my secrets!��


    Zhong Yueughed in spite of himself, he praised in his heart and admired Feng Xiaozhong even more.


    Feng Xiaozhong made use of Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and gravely injured Shi Tuo, he then went head on against the wounded demon god and even seed in taming Shi Tuo. Such means were far beyond the level of any other Qi Practitioners, Feng Xiaozhong��s capabilities were really incredible.


    Feng Xiaozhong was cid, he said nonchntly, ��Shi Tuo has many secrets on him indeed, I learned a great deal while researching him. Which is also why I can cultivate my Yuan Shen to the Pure Yang state so quickly and easily. However, there is nothing in the Ancestral Star that can rile up my interest anymore. Thus, Ie for the teleportation portal you speak of in this Celestial Fire Star, one that will teleport me to the Zi Wei Divine Court.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tensed up, the teleportation array formation on the Celestia Fire Star was just nonsense he spoke to temporarily control Feng Xiaozhong��s madness in the days before. Zhong Yue was afraid that Feng Xiaozhong would lose control of his sanity and that��s why Zhong Yue told him there was a teleportation portal that could send him out to explore the endless universe.


    Although Xin Huo did tell Zhong Yue there was a teleportation array formation on the Celestial Fire Star, it was just a piece of information that came from the ancient days. No one, including Xin Huo, knew if the teleportation array formation on the Celestial Fire Star was still here or not.


    If the teleportation formation really didn��t exist anymore, then Zhong Yue could bet on his life that Feng Xiaozhong would surely turn mad, and by then, not even the gods could foresee what Feng Xiaozhong would do!


    But there was one thing that Zhong Yue knew for sure ���� Feng Xiaozhong would surely capture him for research!


    ��Cough, Senior Martial Brother Feng, did you find the teleportation portal?" Zhong Yue said, his voice was somehowcked confidence.


    He only asked Fang Jiange, Gu Hongzi and the others to leave first because he knew that Feng Xiaozhong was here for the teleportation portal.


    Since Feng Xiaozhong bumped into Zhong Yue, there was no doubt he wouldn��t let Zhong Yue leave without finding the teleportation array formation. It��ll be fine if they actually found it, but if they couldn��t, then even Fang Jiange, Gu Hongzi and the others would be in deep trouble.


    ��I��ve just arrived as well and bumped into you before I start searching around." Feng Xiaozhong shook his head, his eyes were clear like crystals as he said, ��Since Junior Martial Brother Zhong knows of this teleportation portal, you must know where it is too, right?��


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat continuously while Shi Tuo stared intently at him. Suddenly, Shi Tuo sneered coldly and said, ��What does he know?! Even I didn��t know there was a teleportation array formation here in the Celestial Fire Star, how could he possibly know? This brat is just speaks nonsense all day long, it��s clear that he is just bullsheetting you. In my opinion, it��s better if you just dissect him, just like how you dissected me, one cut after another����


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, letting out a angryugh as he said, ��What a pity I didn��t get to see how Senior Martial Brother Feng dissected you ��one cut after another��. Senior martial brother, why don��t you show me how you did it?��


    Shi Tuo shouted back in anger, ��Brat, I��ll dissect you into pieces now!��


    Feng Xiaozhong said softly, ��Please, calm down, the two of you. If Junior Martial Brother Zhong is really fooling around with me, I will naturally dissect him even without you telling me.��


    Shi Tuo calmed down and smirked, he nced at Zhong Yue disdainfully and said, ��I��ve been here before when I was still alive, my psyche scanned through every single part of this Celestial Fire Star and there wasn��t even the tiniest trace of a teleportation array formation. Now I��m here again, I��ve re-scanned the whole ce and the result is still the same. Brat, you are destined to be dissected!��


    Zhong Yuemented in his heart but remained calm on the outside, heughed while he replied, ��Don��t take as though everyone is as useless as you, just because you can��t find it doesn��t mean it isn��t here.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes brightened up and he said, ��May junior martial brother enlighten me then.��


    Zhong Yue furtively asked the little me in his psyche ocean, ��Xin Huo, where is the teleportation array formation in the Celestial Fire Star?��


    ��Just right below you all." Xin Huo answered.


    ��Right below us?" Zhong Yue startled, he looked down and saw them standing on a reddish desert. He gushed his psyche out deep into the Celestial Fire Star but still couldn��t find anything.


    Shi Tuo watched as Zhong Yue scanned around the environment, he smirked frigidly and said, ��Hmm, I think you��d taste good when roasted, after you are dissected into pieces!��


    Cold sweat was on the verge of bursting out of Zhong Yue��s forehead and even Feng Xiaozhong was staring at him curiously.


    ��Xin Huo, there isn��t any teleportation array formation beneath us!��


    Xin Huo was puzzled as he heard Zhong Yue��s question, he answered, ��No, it is here, it can��t possibly disappear. This array formation was built back in the days of the Sui Sovereign era. It is a grand path known as the Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch. The endpoint of this Heavenly Monarch Imperial Road is the Celestial Fire Star, the whole star is made into the teleportation array formation����


    ��The whole star �� made as an array formation��?" Zhong Yue was bewildered, his regained his thoughts a few momentster and he eximed, ��You mean, the whole Celestial Fire Star is an array formation? The Celestial Fire Star, is the teleportation array formation?��


    ��Of course!" Xin Huo said, ��It��s the itself; but when activated, it will then be a teleportation array formation. Back in the ancient days, the Heavenly Monarch Sui Sovereigns would oftene back to the Ancestral Star, without a strong teleportation portal, how can it withstand the Heavenly Monarch��s carriage, concubines, guards and servants?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he looked to the far end of the horizon of the Celestial Fire Star, and his heart thumped even harder than before.


    A whole that was made into a teleportation array formation just to serve the Heavenly Monarchs!


    ��Brat, if you don��t tell us where the teleportation portal is at, I guess the only way out for you is to be dissected!" Shi Tuo grinned and gloated happily.


    Zhong Yue, however, was cid, he replied, ��Rx, if I said I will find it, then I will.��


    ��Hei hei, let��s see then, what will you do when you can��t find it!" Shi Tuoughed loudly as he said.

 Chapter 526 - The Path Beneath

    <h4>Chapter 526 - The Path Beneath</h4>


    Zhong Yue nced at the Celestial Fire Star in awe, No wonder none of us can find where the teleportation array formation is. The whole ce is the teleportation array formation! Imperial Path of the Heavenly Monarch, the Heavenly Monarch��s Imperial Path �� how magnificent��


    ��Xin Huo, how do you activate it?" Zhong Yue then asked.


    Xin Huo pondered deeply before answering, ��In the Celestial Fire Star, there is an activation point to the array formation, I don��t know if it��s still here. When the activation point is triggered, the whole Celestial Fire Star will turn into the teleportation array formation.��


    ��Where is this activation point?" Zhong Yue asked.


    Xin Huo thought and said, ��The geography of the Celestial Fire Star now is different to before. Open your divine third eye and let me look around.��


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and scanned the surrounding area.


    Shi Tuo wasughing as he said, ��Brat, your divine eye is good but no matter how far you look, you won��t be able to stare a teleportation array formation. I also searched many times but couldn��t even find a single chicken feather, let alone a huge array formation!��


    ��That mountain," Xin Huo nced around through Zhong Yue��s vision and pointed out the tallest mountain on the Celestial Fire Star, he smiled and said, ��That mountain is the core of the teleportation array formation. Just press it into the Celestial Fire Star and the array formation will be activated. It seems like although I slept for such a long time, the Celestial Fire Star had yet to be destroyed. This teleportation array formation is most probably still functional.��


    Zhong Yue looked over at the 30,000 feet tall mountain that took up a radius of over a thousand miles. It wouldn��t be easy to press it into the Celestial Fire Star.


    Zhong Yue strode toward the mountain while Feng Xiaozhong followed behind him. Shi Tuo was stillughing at him, ��Brat, you want to go to that mountain? It is truly an amazing mountain but there is nothing there.��


    Zhong Yue moved to the foot of the mountain, raising his head and staring at the tip of the mountain, praising the magnificence of the ancient gods.


    Shi Tuo searched the ce before, and the other gods in the olden days would have been here scanning all over the Celestial Fire Star as well. It could be said that there were secrets that weren��t discovered here in the Celestial Fire Star.


    That being said, would the Celestial Fire Star really have a-sized teleportation array formation?


    ��Shi Tuo, press the mountain into the Celestial Fire Star." Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    ��Just because you asked me to do it, do you think I will? I��m an honorable god, do you think a petty human like you can order me��" Shi Tuo startled for a second and smirked back.


    ��Shi Tuo, do as he says." Feng Xiaozhong abruptly ordered from the side.


    Shi Tuo inhaled deeply, he forcibly suppressed his anger and raised his hand up into the sky before pushing the mountain into the groud. He said whileughing, ��This is just an ordinary mountain, how can it ever stop a great god like me? If my amazing strength crushes it, don��t me me for it!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he said, ��Don��t worry, you won��t crush it.��


    Shi Tuo smirked coldly, he roared and gave all of his strength down on the mountain. The mountain shuddered violently and slowly sank into the ground.


    All of a sudden, Shi Tuo eximed in shock as he noticed the oddity of the situation.


    With hisplete strength, not even divine mountains would be able to withstand it. Yet this mountain remained wholly intact!


    The mountain didn��t look particrly extraordinary; it wasn��t made of the divine gold nor was it covered in mystical totem patterns. But why was it so hard and durable?


    Thirty thousand feet in height, a thousand miles in radius�� it was truly a huge mountain. But when pressured by Shi Tuo��s immense strength, it was really pressed into the ground.


    The demon god swung his hand, irked that he couldn��t crumble the mountain. ��I��ve now pushed the mountain down, so where is the teleportation array formation you speak of? Where is it����


    Before he finished talking, the whole Celestial Fire Star quaked violently and 100-foot pirs rose up from the underground.


    The two humans and one demon flew up into the sky. The whole Celestial Fire Star was covered with dust, and a loud din resounded out from within the��s core as if there were gear wheels moving within it.


    The pirs were shaped differently and were aligned randomly. Some of them were joined together and others stood on their own rising high above the others. Some of them were engraved with various totem patterns, while others were sculpted like beasts.


    It was truly an amazing view, even the ancient demon god Shi Tuo was dazed, momentarily lost for words��


    For a moment there, Zhong Yue nearly lost control of his urge to step into the teleportation array formation and travel the universe.


    Shame, Feng Xiaozhong can leave but I cannot. We humans are still weak, I am still needed, I still need to fight for our people��s future! Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, Shi Tuo nced at Zhong Yue, his eyes were filled with questions and also a slight hint of fear. Even an ancient demon god like him didn��t know the truth of the Celestial Fire Star and yet Zhong Yue knew of it. This couldn��t help but make him suspect Zhong Yue��s origins!


    Feng Xiaozhong was also entertaining some of the same suspicions. Even since long ago, he had already suspected Zhong Yue and was incredibly anxious about Zhong Yue��s Fuxi True Form. He even believed that the Fuxi True Form was more valuable than Shi Tuo.


    And now, Zhong Yue had activated such a magnificent teleportation array formation �� a-sized array formation. One who could know of such a thing would be at least 50,000 years old, that was a time frame that exceeded the lifespan of even gods.


    Furthermore, there was still a huge piece missing from the cultivation heritage of the Ancestral Star.


    Even when the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor revived, he used a teleportation array formation he left behind in the past life instead of this grand and amazing-sized teleportation array formation.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you seemed to have a lot of secrets on you." Feng Xiaozhong looked at Zhong Yue, he said curiously, ��For you to even know of such a teleportation array formation, you origins must not be simple. I��m really regretting my decision of not choosing you over Shi Tuo.��


    Shi Tuo rolled his eyes, he hated Zhong Yue for passing him to Feng Xiaozhong and thus he said, ��It��s not toote now. This brat knows a lot, we might as well dissect him here and reap the benefits for ourselves!��


    Feng Xiaozhong shook his head, ��I��m a man of my word. If I promised him that I won��t do it, then I won��t. Furthermore, Junior Martial Brother Zhong helped me find this teleportation array formation, I''m indebted to him. It��s not my way to harm those that have helped me.��


    Although Feng Xiaozhong was not evil or good in the traditional sense of the words. He still had his own moral code that he abided by.


    ��This is the Imperial Road, the path on which the Heavenly Monarch traveled." Zhong Yue forcibly recollected his thoughts and said, ��In ancient times, the Heavenly Monarchs would travel back and forth the Ancestral Star through this Imperial Road.��


    ��Imperial Road? Path of the Heavenly Monarch?" Shi Tuo gulped, his eyes were filled with fear and admiration. This was the path where the Heavenly Monarchs of two eras traveled on, just by thinking about it, he was already feeling a little fear of walking into it.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, are you leaving now?" Zhong Yue asked. To his surprise, he could sense the slight surge of unwillingness in him. Zhong Yue hoped Feng Xiaozhong would leave the Ancestral Star for as long as possible. But when the time came when Feng Xiaozhong was really going to leave, Zhong Yue found himself a little reluctant to ept the fact.


    ��You �� aren��t nning to go back and take ast look at things again?" Zhong Yue was silent for a few moments, his voice was bitter as he said, ��Come home to Swords Gate,e and say goodbye to the old man.��


    ��Home����


    Feng Xiaozhong mumbled, there had always been a voice shouting in his heart, a sound that he had always silenced in my mind. The voice that had been calling him to return to take ast look at his people, the voice that asked him to say goodbye to his father in front of the old headmaster��s tomb.


    But if he did, when he really would��ve returned and knelt before his father��s tomb. At that point, he wasn��t sure if he would still be able to retain hisst vestiges of sanity.


    The roady in front of him.


    The pirs on the Celestial Fire Star shone bright, and the totem patterns crisscrossed to form a huge teleportation array formation.


    Its lights connected together and shot out a grand light beam into space, sting through the dimensions.


    The path was beneath him.


    Feng Xiaozhong lowered his head, and a few momentster, he suddenly raised his head back up again. Feng Xiaozhong swung his sleeves, and slowly but solemnly, he knelt on the ground facing toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he was just going to stop Feng Xiaozhong, but before his muscles respond to his brainsmands, an immense pressure came from Feng Xiaozhong that stopped him from moving even an inch.


    Dong����


    Feng Xiaozhong bowed down and kowtowed at him.


    Dong����


    Dong����


    He kowtowed three times before standing up again. Immediately, the pressure was lifted off from Zhong Yue as the young man was left puzzled. All of a sudden, Feng Xiaozhong smiled brightly, he said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I��m not going back anymore. These three kowtows, help me deliver them to the old man.��


    Zhong Yue was lost of words, but slowly, he nodded.


    ��Xing Tian, Shi Tuo, let��s go.��


    Feng Xiaozhong ced his hands behind his back as heughed out loud and gantly strode into the light.

 Chapter 527 - Divine Tree of Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Divine Tree of Knowledge</h4>


    ��Bye bye, Uncle Zhong!" Xing Tian waved goodbye to Zhong Yue and followed Feng Xiaozhong into the portal.


    ��Shi Tuo, send me out of the Celestial Fire Star!�� seeing that Shi Tuo was walking into the teleportation portal, Zhong Yue shouted.


    Shi Tuo turned his head back, he smirked and left without answering. Zhong Yue was immediately angered, this Shi Tuo was definitely not going to send him out from the Celestial Fire Star. He wanted Zhong Yue to be unable to return to the Ancestral Star.


    ��Shi Tuo, if Junior Martial Brother Zhong can��t go back to the Ancestral Star, then he will have to tag along with us." Feng Xiaozhong suddenly said.


    Shi Tuo stopped, he raised his hand and sent Zhong Yue up into the sky, he said, ��The brat is trouble, I can��t kill him nor harm him, I don��t want him anywhere close to me!��


    In the next moment, Zhong Yue was sent out from the Celestial Fire Star. The teleportation beam then shrouded three figures and sted away into the space.


    Zhong Yue knew that although Feng Xiaozhong��s actions were dreaded by even his own people, he simply couldn��t be regarded as any other ordinary human.


    He had a strong heart and a staunch will. He knew nothing and cared for nothing other than his hunger for knowledge.


    Such a man would oftentimes be described as a madman.


    But Zhong Yue was more willing to call him a pioneer.


    It was hard for Zhong Yue to see eye to eye with Feng Xiaozhong in his actions but it was difficult for Zhong Yue to hate him as well as Feng Xiaozhong had his own qualities that warranted admiration and respect.


    Beneath his feet, the Celestial Fire Star quaked and the pirs slowly sank back into the ground, disappearing from sight.


    After a long time, the Celestial Fire Star that looked like a spiked hedgehog had turned back to its usual form. The high mountain on the Celestial Fire Star also resurfaced again. If one didn��t witness the monumental changes that had just taken ce here, they wouldn��t even notice any changes at all.


    ��Amazing," Zhong Yue praised before turning to fly toward the Ancestral Star��s moon.


    ����


    In the Zi Wei Imperial Star, in the astronomical observatory, a god cloaked in a starry robe was hovering above the tform. His face and palms had many eyes. He raised his eight arms and observed the changes of stars ands in all directions.


    Numerous light beams shot out into space from those eyes. The skies of the Zi Wei Imperial Star was different than the others. Here, the stars were in the form of the Six Paths Giant, their six hands raised six gxies like light wheels on the palms.


    The 3000 Six Paths Worlds were all monitored by the astronomical observatory of the Zi Wei Imperial Star with the eight-armed god cloaked in starry robe keeping an eye at everything.


    Suddenly, a bright light shed across the sky. It was so quick that before the god could react to it, the bright light ray had already disappeared.


    The starry-robe god was shocked, his eyes were filled with disbelief and suddenly, a shrill cry sounded out from within the astronomical observatory, shattering the longstanding peace of the Zi Wei Imperial Star, ��The Celestial Fire Star has been touched, the 3000 stars are disturbed! The Heavenly Monarchs Imperial Road of the first Six Paths World has resurfaced, quick, inform the imperial emperor! NOW!��


    ��


    ��The Celestial Fire Star? That Heavenly Monarchs Imperial Road has been untouched for over 100,000 years, hasn��t it?��


    In a pce that shone with a golden luster on the Zi Wei Imperial Star, the imperial emperor mulled, ��Ever since the rule of Heaven had changed to signal the end of the Earth Order Era, the Sovereign Races were in decline as the era of the millions of smaller races arrived. The Imperial Court has never been touched since. But now, a scintiting light ray came from that wasted star, it can��t be a good sign.��


    ��Imperial emperor, I��m in the process of finding out what it is, but there is no result as of yet." Among the imperial emperor��s subordinates, the purple-robed king sped his hands together and said, ��The waste star has been devastated, the first Six Paths World had also been left to rot for over a thousand years. Logically speaking, there won��t be much trouble that arises. Imperial emperor, there is no need to worry about it.��


    But the imperial emperor shook his head, he said cidly, ��The waste star is, after all, the origin of that Sovereign Race. Seventy-two reigns of Earth Sovereign Heavenly Monarchs, twenty-two from that Sovereign Race. Although its glory has long been been buried in the dusts of time, it is still not a matter we should neglect �� My friend has arrived, Zi Guang, go and wee him into the pce hall.��


    ��No need for that!��


    Godly rays filled the skies outside of the pce, and melodious voices could be heard singing gracefully as a few gods shrouded in divine and demonic auras strode into the pce.


    They greeted the imperial emperor and sat down respectively.


    Then, one of the ones shrouded in demonic energy solemnly said, ��The Heavenly Monarch Imperial Road has reemerged, it came from the waste star and it shall have our full attention. This might be the ns left behind by those ancient gods who weren��t satisfied with their tragic end. Daoist brother, you are intelligent, do you have any ns yet?��


    The imperial emperorughed and said, ��My fellow Daoists, you are here already, that means you already have a n. Why don��t you tell me instead of asking me?��


    The god shrouded in demonic rays smirked, his voice trembled the surroundings, ��For the past few years, we four have decided to act and take precautions before any tragic events take ce. As a result, we have forged a treasure, all in preparation for this day toe.��


    The imperial emperor was surprised as he asked, ��What sort of treasure?��


    ��The waste has nurtured many Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns, it was a centerpiece of two great eras, and there are still many undying ancient figures protecting it. Although I don��t want to admit it, but it��s nearly impossible to crush it." Another god shrouded in godly rays said while smiling, ��So, to prevent any more world-trembling talents froming out from there again, we have joined hands together and forged this treasure.��


    He raised his hand and opened his palm. A divine tree emerged out from thin air and erged on his palm.+


    The imperial emperor eximed curiously, ��This is?��


    ��This divine tree is the treasure we have forged together. Once cast, it will imperceptibly alter thews of heaven and earth in its influence zone, in this case, it will include the whole area of the waste star. Its connection to the heaven and earth will be sealed and the martial arts era of that waste star wille to an end.��


    Another god shrouded in godly rays said whileughing, ��The tree��s ndestine nature is its most impressive attribute. The changes it imposes will take ce over the course of hundreds and even thousands of years. The cultivation era of the waste star will slowly extinguish, eventually making the conditions prohibitively difficult for cultivation. The Qi Practitioners will die out and a talent that could have threatened us will never be able to rise. Even the ancient Heavenly Monarchs can never overturn the sky.��


    The imperial emperor was indeed surprised, he pped his hands and praised while smiling, ��This is really an amazing treasure.��


    ��There is also another use from this divine tree. As the path of cultivation is forever sealed from the waste star, a new path of evolution will take over on which the creatures of that waste star will be forced to take. And no matter how hard they study to sharpen their knowledge in it, their fate will be sealed as being forever inferior to us. Their talents and time will be wasted in this new path, and the further they travel down this path, the more luscious the divine tree will be. So long as the divine tree continues to exist, there will be noing back from this path.��


    ��We have named this treasure after the path we tailored for the creatures inhabiting waste star, hence, it is called the Divine Tree of Knowledge. The creatures of the waste star will henceforth embark on a path that will increasingly diverge away from the Dao of Heaven, making them unable to disrupt its rules any longer.��


    ��The more the study the path of Knowledge, the further away they will stray from the truth of the universe. They will forever be bound to the waste star, unable leave, let alone venturing beyond the first Six Paths World. Year after year, century after century, they will devolve into baser life forms, just like the they are in.��


    The imperial emperor praised and he asked, ��Since the treasure has already been crafted, why are you all still here for me? Why not just execute the n?��


    The few gods looked at one another, theyughed and said, ��We were on our way to do so, but the sudden emergence of the Heavenly Monarch Imperial Road has reminded us of a hole in the n. That is, the other existences can still enter the waste star and the gods in the waste star can also fly out. If those from the waste star were to reach the pinnacle of the Path of Knowledge, they will then be able to explore the universe through the false means they discover along the way. When that dayes, they will be able to see the marvelous world outside of their little bubble and realize their mistakes.��


    The imperial emperor pondered deeply, momentster, he agreed, ��True, although they shouldn��t be a problems anymore by then, it��s still a risk that is best not left ignored. Do you have anything in mind to resolve this w?��


    The gods exchanged a look again and one of them said while smiling, ��We need Daoist brother��s Skymetrical Scroll. I heard that you have forged a scroll that can cover the space and universe, cloaking the heaven and earth and stopping the Yin Yang and other heavenly elements. Thus, we are here to request the imperial emperor lend us your treasure.��


    ��With this treasure, the waste star can be kept within the universe of your Skymetrical Scroll. The creatures on the waste star will then live within a false universe. Even after using their knowledge to craft vessels to traverse the cosmos, they will only be fruitlessly meandering within your Skymetrical Scroll.��


    ��The universe they see is your universe, the universe they are in is also yours. That way, as long as these two treasures continue to exist, the waste star can be kept at bay.��


    ��The n will be wless, none of them will be able toe out from the prison we have tailor-made for them. The waste star will truly be wasted from then on.��


    The imperial emperorughed deeply and pped his hands, ��A wless scheme, a perfect n! We can sit back and rx as all our worries disappear!��


    As he finished speaking, he took out a scroll and handed it to the purple-robed king, the other gods ced the Divine Tree of Knowledge in the king��s hand as well.


    Then, the imperial emperor ordered, ��Zi Guang, go to the Ancestral Star and cast the two treasures, this is of utmost importance. There mustn��t be any idents!��


    ��Understood," King Zi Guang carefully kept the two treasures and walked out from the pce. His servant gods and goddesses prepared his carriage and left the Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    Laughter continued to echo out from within the pce hall and the few gods left soon after.

 Chapter 528 - The End of Ancestral Star

    <h4>Chapter 528 - The End of Ancestral Star</h4>


    King Zi Guang sat in his carriage and left the Zi Wei Imperial Star. But before he flew far away from the gxy, a melodious song began to y in the endless space and a god sang along with it. There was a bonfire lit up in the middle of nowhere and the smell of food that could make one salivate wafted through the air.


    King Zi Guang traced the sound and smell, he looked over and saw a few gods sitting on top of an ind roasting a beast on the fire. The smell of the roasted beast and wine blew into King Zi Guang��s nose with the breeze.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang!" The gods noticed him as well and they said with surprise. The gods stood up and greeted him from afar. One of them said while smiling, ��It��s rare to bump into senior martial brother, will youe and have a feast with us?��


    King Zi Guang hesitated for a second before walking down from the carriage while carrying the two treasures tightly in his arms. He walked to the bonfire and said while smiling, ��Few senior martial brothers, why are you all here?��


    Among the gods, the older one was from the Lie Shan n, he went by the surname Jiang and was named Yiqi. He had an ox horn atop the face of a dragon and the body of a human �� a hybrid race of the Zhong Li Celestial Race and humanity that carried a hint of dragon bloods. Thisbination lead to his bizarre appearance.


    The Lie Shan n��s Jiang Yiqi was a close friend to King Zi Guang, and although they weren��t under the same teacher, they had gone through many things together when they were still the young and weak cultivators.


    Jiang Yiqiughed and replied, ��We just caught a beast and is preparing it. Just nice you are here, we can enjoy it together!��


    King Zi Guang looked at the beast on the bonfire and was shocked, he eximed, ��This beast �� it��s the Zhu Jian Celestial Race, Zhu Ganglie, he is the Nong Sovereign��s ride! Why did you all kill him and roast him to eat now?��


    The gods were shocked as well, they exchanged a look while Jiang Yiqi suddenlyughed and said, ��Nong Sovereign is old, it��s no big deal roasting his ride anymore. We have nothing to be worried of.��


    ��True," King Zi Guang sat down, he said while smiling, ��But I can��t stay for long, I have orders from the imperial emperor now. I have to cast out these two treasures.��


    Jiang Yiqi sliced a chunk of roasted meat and distributed it to the others. The skin of the roasted meat was slightly charred crispy and the meat was soaked in its natural golden oil.


    King Zi Guang took a bite and the meat melted in his mouth, he shook his head softly and praised, ��So this is how Zhu Ganglie tastes like. I have always wanted to eat him but he was Nong Sovereign��s ride, I could never do it. But you guys are different, it��s no problem for you all to kill him and cook it. What a delicacy����


    Jiang Yiqi ate a whole chunk of meat and he said whiling chewing, ��Senior martial brother, where are you going with the two treasures?��


    The gods on the side raised their cups and King Zi Guang raised his as well. They all drank a mouthful of wine and King Zi Guang answered while smiling, ��To the waste star, it��s a long journey but I still have to go. The Heavenly Monarch Imperial Road can send me over directly but I can��t use it, I can only go through multiple checkpoints to get to the waste star. It��ll take me at least over ten years to get there. I also heard that the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor resurrected about three years ago and ising to the Zi Wei Imperial Star, but he is still on his way now.��


    ��It��s really a tedious task. You sad child." Jiang Yiqi raised his cup at King Zi Guang and he said while smiling, ��But what treasures are they, can I have a look?��


    King Zi Guang hesitated for a second, but he then carefully ced the Divine Tree of Knowledge and Skymetrical Scroll into Jiang Yiqi��s hands, he said, ��You have to be extremely cautious with them, if they are damaged, not even I can bear with the consequences.��


    Jiang Yiqi looked at the Divine Tree and praised before putting it to the side. Then, he looked at the Skymetrical Scroll and praised again.The stars ands in the Skymetrical Scroll were innumerable, one couldn��t even finish ncing through all of them so quickly. Thus, Jiang Yiqi had to take a piece of firewood from the bonfire to use as a torch.


    King Zi Guang quickly said, ��Careful, don��t damage it!��


    ��It��s a treasure forged by the imperial emperor, how can it be damaged so easily?��


    Jiang Yiqiughed, just as he spoke of it, sparks of fire came out from the burning firewood and fell to the Skymetrical Scroll. Immediately, a small hole was burned on it.


    King Zi Guang was stunned for a split second, his face changed drastically as he said in the blink of an eye, he has snatched the two treasures back into his hands. He shouted, ��Yiqi, what fire is this?��


    Jiang Yiqi quickly threw the burning firewood back into the bonfire, his face was pallid in fear and stammered as he said, ��This Zhu Ganglie is a True Deity, the �� the ordinary godly fire can��t harm him and we have �� we have been to the Heavenly me Barren Region and stole some of the fire sparks and lit it up with phoenix wood����


    ��Phoenix wood? No wonder the fire can damage the scroll!" King Zi Guang gritted his teeth, he said, ��This is bad! A small hole was burned on the Skymetrical Scroll, there will be a w in it now. What do we do? The imperial emperor will not spare me easily if he knows about it!��


    Jiang Yiqi forced a wry smile and said, ��We can �� we can try fixing the hole, who knows, we might be able to do it. Or �� or we can go to the imperial emperor together and ask for his forgiveness?��


    King Zi Guang sighed, he shook his head and replied, ��Do you think, with our strength, we can fix the hole on the Skymetrical Scroll? And if we go to the imperial emperor, both you and I will be skinned alive. You are still fine, you aren��t the imperial emperor��s subordinate and your punishment will be rtively lighter. But the same doesn��t apply to me. Sigh, fine. We won��t tell the imperial emperor, this is just a small hole, it shouldn��t be too much of a problem. It��s all my fault, I shouldn��t have stayed in the first ce. I should��ve just headed straight to the waste star. But this Zhu Ganglie��s meat is way too enticing that I couldn��t help it.����


    King Zi Guang stood up, he stopped drinking and stopped eating, he said, ��I��m going to carry out my orders now. Yiqi, you need to keep this a secret. Never tell anyone about it!��


    Jiang Yiqi nodded like a pecking chicken, he also didn��t have the mood to eat carefreely anymore as he said, ��Don��t worry, I will never mention a single word about it, never ever!�� King Zi Guang then boarded his carriage and left.


    ***


    He took one teleportation array formation to the other and headed straight to the Ancestral Star. The trip took him almost seven years for him to reach the fringes of its sr system.


    He raised his hand and cast the Divine Tree of Knowledge into the sky. The divine tree grew enormouslyrge and covered the gxy. Momentster, the divine tree faded away and its presence disappeared as if it were never there in the first ce.


    Then, King Zi Guang cast out the Skymetrical Scroll immediately after that. The scroll grewrger and included the sr system in it. Stars ands emerged around it and the Imperial Road was cut off from connecting to the outside universe.


    If there were any gods or livings that have flew out from the Ancestral Star, they would only fly into the universe inside of the scroll instead of the one they were truly in.


    The universe inside of the scroll stacked one upon another, it was endless and no matter how far one flew, they wouldn��t be able to fly out from the scroll anyhow.


    King Zi Guang nced around carefully, he could tell the slight changes going on around the waste star. But it was so slow that it would take at least thousands of years topletely change.


    The small hole on the Skymetrical Scroll has be so huge after it was cast out��


    King Zi Guang surprised, he looked at the hole that wasrge enough to allow a to pass through and knew it should be taken care of.


    Immediately, he moved a star from the other ces and covered the hole behind it. He thought, Now, there will be eights in this little sr system.


    ��


    While beside the bonfire, the gods around didn��t have the mood to enjoy the feast anymore. Soon after, they all left. Jiang Yiqi packed up and left, he arrived at the Human Sovereign Pce and walked into the hall.


    ��The deeds you have done will be remembered, Yiqi." Nong Sovereign was growing even older, he invited Jiang Yiqi to sit and coughed like a dying patient as he said, ��Without you, the Ancestral Star will be lost of hope forever.��


    Jiang Yiqi bowed, he replied, ��For humanity, it is what I must do. I barely made a hole on the Skymetrical Scroll but Zhu Ganglie sacrificed his mortal body. He can only reincarnate himself from the Six Paths Reincarnation now.��


    Nong Sovereign nodded, ��I still need you to send him into the Six Paths of Reincarnation.��


    ��Nong Sovereign, don��t worry," Jiang Yiqi smiled as he said, ��I will make arrangements for him. But may I ask the Nong Sovereign, why do you value the Ancestral Star so much?��


    Nong Sovereign heaved a breath filled in the air of death, and his eyes began to lose focus, he said, ��I have arranged an inheritor in the Ancestral Star, I hope that he can walk out from there and usher in a new age of glory that can resemble that of the past. Humanity needs a leader, a Heavenly Monarch. But my condition will never allow me to live long enough to witness that day when ites. Yiqi, when I die, you will be the next Human Sovereign.��


    Jiang Yiqi smiled in reply, ��I am from the Lie Shan n, when I be the Human Sovereign, I will be named as the Yan Sovereign. However, I��m not a pure human, many will rise against me if I am to be the next Human Sovereign.��


    ��You are with the humans. That is more than enough." Nong Sovereign��s eyes turned darker than ck, he sighed and said, ��I wonder if �� the inheritor I arranged can ever make it out from the Ancestral Star �� It��s a good thing that they have sealed the Ancestral Star as well, with that, it won��t attract too much attention and he will have time to grow strong enough����


    ��


    But it would still take nearly seven years from now until King Zi Guang arrived and cast the two treasures.


    When that day came, the Ancestral Star��s path of cultivation would be sealed, and the gods and Qi Practitioners that were stuck there would slowly die over time. Generation after generation, the age of cultivation will cease to exist as the age of technology rises in its wake.


    ����


    After Zhong Yue flew out from the Celestial Fire Star, he spent months to reach the moon. There, he reunited with the experts and Bai Canghai asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, how can we get back to the Ancestral Star?��


    ��We rush right into it.��


    ����


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��If we are fast enough, we will be able to reach to the ground before the Pure Yang lightning strikes us. That��s how Shi Tuo brought me in and out of the Celestial Fire Star.��


    The experts looked at one another, Gu Hongzi coughed and he asked, ��How fast? Can it work?��


    ��Four hundred and fifty times faster than the speed of sound, we have to be faster than the lightning, but in reality, it��s much slower." Zhong Yue thought and he said, ��The Pure Yang lightning requires time to brew and strike, that should give us more time. So, we only need to be over twenty times faster than the speed of sound.��


    ��Twenty times����


    Gu Hongzi heaved a long breath, his face was solemn as he said, ��Only the gods can achieve such a speed. Even my peak record is only five times faster than the speed of sound, I can��tst too long in that speed as well.��


    Zuo Xiangsheng shook his head and said, ��I��m a little slower than Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, how��s your speed?��


    ��About the same as Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi��s. However, I can go faster in space." Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said, ��There is only one way to enter the Ancestral Star. And that is to build up our speed in the space and rush right in!��


    ��But if we can��t reduce our speed after entering the Ancestral Star, wouldn��t we��" Bai Canghai mumbled. Suddenly, his heart palpitated in panic as he immediately bolted out away.


    But just as he raised his feet up from the ground, the experts swarmed in and battered him to the ground. Even thedies kicked him without any hesitation.


    A few momentster, the experts left Bai Canghai lying on the ground crying. He said, ��Didn��t you all say that my words always go the other way? I��m just stating the bad oue now����


    ��Oh �� we have forgotten about it��" The experts were felt sorry for what they have done to him.


    Even Gu Hongzi turned his head around and whistled as if he never kicked Bai Canghai with the experts before.


    ����������


    Don��t ask me about the math, the numbers. I don��t know where the author gets the figure but well, I guess we will just have to go along with it.

 Chapter 529 - The Affectioned Demon Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 529 - The Affectioned Demon Ladies</h4>


    Zhong Yue asked the experts to enter his Yuan Shen secret realms while he calmed himself. Zhong Yue strode on the surface of the moon and his pace grew faster with every second.


    In just a few moments, he had raised his speed to its limit �� five times faster than the speed of sound!


    Krong����


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue took a huge step and crouched his legs. Web-like cracks emerged around him and he sted out like an arrow!


    He stepped in the air, and suddenly, mystical totem patterns emerged beneath his feet and formed into an altar with nine demon gods bowing down around the altar.


    Like this, Zhong Yue continued toward the Ancestral Star. Meanwhile, the Golden Crow wings spread out on his back, but it wasn��t air that the wings were pushing, but fire and lightning totem patterns.


    His speed was still steadily increasing, he was now six times the speed of sound!


    Every step he took, another altar would form beneath his feet to act as a tform to propel himself off of, and every beat of his wings was apanied with fire and lightning.


    Soon, his speed reached ten times that of sound and was still increasing.


    Eleven, twelve, thirteen��


    In the end, his eleration slowed, and air started to appear around him as he drew closer to the Ancestral Star��s atmosphere.


    Now, he was already neen times faster than the speed of sound, just a little more and he would be able to rush into the Ancestral Star without being struck by the Pure Yang lightning.


    However, at this speed, it would be a great challenge to his mortal body the moment he entered the atmosphericyers. One mistake and he would perish into ashes in a split second!


    Furthermore, he would have to be mindful of the his angle of entry; or otherwise, he could be like a stone skipping above a pool of water, or the atmosphericyer could repel him off and away into the endless space if his angle was too shallow.


    Boom��������


    Zhong Yue plummeted into the atmosphericyer. The immense impact force deafened his ears and blood trickled out of his seven orifices as the friction force set his body aze into a ming meteor.


    Meanwhile, thunder rumbled within the cloudyers as the Pure Yang lightning zone sensed the presence of his Yuan Shen.


    Krong, krong �� Ka-cha��


    The clouds brewed and in the blink of an eye, a sh of Pure Yang lightning struck right at Zhong Yue.


    It was like a sign of war, Pure Yang lightning formed together into a Leize dragon god that continue to grow ever more corporeal with every second!


    Zhong Yue bellowed out loud, he mustered all of his strength and pushed through his limits. His mortal body was nearly torn apart by the immense friction force. He plummeted straight through the atmosphericyers like a falling star into the Ancestral Star!


    Behind him, the Pure Yang lightning rained on him. The lightning was like golden snakes and dragons, slithering and soaring down at Zhong Yue.


    The Leize dragon god raised its gigantic w over Zhong Yue, imposing its shadow over him. In that instant, Zhong Yue appeared to be no bigger than a mosquito to the dragon god.


    ��We are dead! Inside of Zhong Yue��s light wheel secret realms, Bai Canghai gave a shrill cry and shouted.


    Gu Hongzi and the other experts were also no better, their faces were pallid as they watched the iing lightning. But suddenly, Tian Mo Concubine and the demondies heard Bai Canghai, they patted their chests and said with relief, ��With Senior Martial Brother Bai��s auspicious words, we can all rx.��


    Bai Canghai��s face blushed red with anger as he shouted back, ��I��m not joking! We are really going to dying!��


    ��Then we are all good, no problem! Gu Hongzi, Tian Yanzhong and the othersforted one another, ��With little Bai saying it like this, we will definitely be alright!��


    ��Arghh!!��


    Zhong Yue roared, and his speed grew even faster. He was fully engulfed in mes and from far, he looked like a meteor striking down to the ground, dragging a long tail of light rays behind him.


    At that moment, it felt like as though time had stopped. The distance between himself and the lightning remained the same and even the Leize dragon god��s w wasn��t getting any closer even for an inch.


    In this moment, Zhong Yue traveled at a speed as fast as lightning, not even the Pure Yang lightning could catch up to his speed.


    Zhong Yue finally made it out of the upper sky lightning zone, the mountains and rivers grewrger in his eyes and he flew past above them while crashing toward the Eastern Sea.


    He wanted to slow his speed down but his efforts weren��t bearing, his speed was way too fast for him to cast any skills out.


    At this rate, it would be no different if he were to m into a metal board than crash into the Eastern Sea.


    Gu Hongzi and the others quickly realized their situation. Gu Hongzi quickly cast out the monster god Yuan Shen and its wings spread out to catch as much air as possible to slow their descent. Immediately, Zhong Yue��s speed has slowed down a little, but it was still too fast.


    In the sky, a ray of light drew a beautiful arc across the sky and crashed into the Eastern Sea. A 1000 foot high tidal wave rose on the sea surface and billowed in all directions.


    The crashing point was near Sulphur Ind, making it the first unfortunate victim of the huge tidal wave. The whole Sulphur Ind was swallowed in the water and suddenly, the protective array formation of the ind was activated to push against the water wave. But it onlysted a few seconds and was crushed by the water wave��s impact force as countless monsters were swept into the ocean.


    Meanwhile, a thousand miles away from Sulphur Ind, the Jin Xiu Ind was also struck hard by the tidal wave. Further away from the two inds, the Feng Sha Ind also suffered a sudden disaster as well.


    ��Brat! Who are you, how dare you ambush the three inds!?��


    The three inds were caught unawares and the ind lords flew out into the sky. They rushed over but before they could get any closer, Gu Hongzi, Zuo Xiangsheng, Bai Canghai and the others cast out the divine weapons. Beside them, there were many bizarre looking insect magnates hovering above the sea surface, around thirty of them.


    Without any hesitation, the three ind lords turned and bolted away.


    What a joke, how could they ever fight against so many insect magnates?


    Not to mention that even Gu Hongzi and the other experts weren��t easy targets as well, more so when they have so many divine weapons with them.


    ��Hmm �� Zhong Yue is with them, and he looks gravely wounded. Are Gu Hongzi and the others joining hands to kill him? the Sulphur Ind Lord ventured a wild guess.


    Jin Xiu Ind Lord mulled and said, ��Didn��t Zhong Yue and the others go to the insect? Why are they suddenly here? I heard that the insect expedition has been a failure and that only two gods managed to made it out. How did they survive? From the numbers alone, they are more than the gods����


    Feng Sha Ind Lord shook his head and said, ��These juniors have grown strong enough, we aren��t their match anymore. We should stay away from them. After all, we didn��t go head on against them, we haven��t suffered any humiliation yet.��


    The three ind lords discussed together and decided to turn around back to their own inds. Suddenly, Tian Yanzhong��s voice came from the back, he said, ��Weird, why did the three monster ind lordse and leave so quickly? Are they afraid of us?��


    The three ind lords staggered and Sulphur Ind Lord sneered coldly, he said, ��They are trying anger us, do not fall for it. If we turn back and fight them now, do you think we can survive?��


    The other two lords nodded and concurred, ��Yes, yes. We three ind lords are the most generous and kind and magnanimous of all, we mustn��t lose ourposure and be angered by those little juniors.��


    ��Haha, we are the three most gentle monsters of the whole monster race, we will forgive him for being rude.��


    ��Name and reputation are nothing for us, we never cared for those as we are pure and free of these burdens!��


    ����


    ��These three brats ran so fast!�� Tian Mo Concubine said.


    Thankfully, Gu Hongzi and the others came out and helped in reducing the speed, and so Zhong Yue suffered fewer injuries than he expected. With the Immortal Body, he should be able to recover in no time.


    The experts all heaved a breath of relief, they never really expected to make it back to the Ancestral Star.


    The dangers, battles, enemies, and pervasive threat of deaths that constantly hung over their heads formed a collective experience that anyone would call extraordinary.


    This was not to mention teleporting out of the insect and crashing twelve stars onto the insect to totally wipe otu the insect race. Such events wouldn��t even make sense to the world, and none of those who were there would dare to believe it if it weren��t for the fact that they had witnessed it all first-hand.


    Also, no one would believe that they had traveled all the way from the insect back to the Ancestral Star, and also the unexpected encounter with Feng Xiaozhong and Shi Tuo on the Celestial Fire Star.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I��ll return to the North Barren now. Bai Canghai was engulfed in sorrow upon recalling the death of his n��s god, Bai Yuncang. He bowed to Zhong Yue and said, ��I will never forget the deeds you have done for us, you will always be remembered and if there is anything you need at all, I will do my best to help you. See you, senior martial brother.��


    After Bai Canghai, Gu Hongzi flew up into the sky and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I will see you again.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi. Wait!�� Zhong Yue quickly stopped him and then hurled the serpent spear toward Gu Hongzi while saying, ��This is the monster god Yu Wenju��s divine weapon, he obviously has no more use for it, and I think it��ll be better in your hands!��


    Gu Hongzi clenched on the serpent spear in surprise. After a brief moment, he suddenly waved his hand before disappearing into the clouds.


    Tian Yanzhong and Zuo Xiangsheng first looked at one another, then they looked at Zhong Yue and finally looked at the demondies. The two human experts suddenly burst out withughter before leaving together, they said casually, ��Junior martial brother, we will leave first. See you at Swords Gate!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he turned at the demondies. Suddenly, Tian Mo Concubine chortled and said, ��Darling, where is our darling Bo Xun?��


    ��Bo Xun is here. A cold voice came within Zhong Yue��s light wheels and Mister Bo Xun walked out from his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Despite being Zhong Yue��s demon incarnation, he had to admit that Mister Bo Xun��s handsomeness was beyond what Zhong Yue could ever hope to reach. After all, this demon was renowned as the most handsome demon for the past 10,000 years of the demon race��s history.


    Immediately, the demondies swarmed over and surrounded Bo Xun, pushing Zhong Yue away.


    Laughter and flirtatious chortles sounded out from the demondies while one of them abruptly shouted happily, ��All we want is Bo Xun, Zhong Yue is not needed.��


    Thedies surrounded Bo Xun and they left. All of a sudden, Zhong Yue spoke.


    ��Tian��er!��


    Tian Mo Concubine stopped moving and was instantly left out from the crowd, she turned her head and gave a bright smile.


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second and he said, ��Tian��er, you should know very well that Bo Xun is just my demon incarnation, you all����


    Tian Mo Concubine suddenly chortled and stopped Zhong Yue from saying anything further, she said, ��Zhong Yue has his own home and his own people, he has his own burdens and responsibility and even if we had fallen in love with you, all we''ll ever be able to see will be the shadow of your back.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, Saint Concubine also turned around and continued saying in a cid tone, ��On the other hand, Bo Xun doesn��t have such burdens on him, he is also a demon in nature and our perfect other half, our lover. We are willing to fall in love with him. He is a part of you while also not you as well. He has your good points but is also a loving demon.��


    Then, Ji Xiang Concubine stopped and tilted her head back, she smiled brightly and said, ��You are loving as well, but your love isn��t suitable for us. But his love is the perfect love for us.��


    At that moment, a realization hit Zhong Yue, and he stood there for a very long time. By the time he recollected his thoughts, the demons were already long gone.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said while smiling, ��These demondies����


    He raised his hand and felt the breeze of wind through his fingers. His sleeve swayed with the wind as he turned and left.

 Chapter 530 - Goodies

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Goodies</h4>


    Swords Gate, in front of the old headmaster��s tomb.


    A silhouette walked toward the tomb silently, he lit up the incense sticks and ced them into the censer. Then, he knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times.


    ��Old man, your son is already a god now," Zhong Yueughed softly, he said, ��He is really more talented than you, but he is still the same as before. He named his son Wuji, I guess he is hoping that his son can be like him, to be free of burdens and limits.��


    TN: (Wuji means no taboos.)


    ��However, you are still the invincible father in his heart, I can tell that. In the hearts of the children, their father will always the strongest figure in the world.��


    ��He has begun to walk a path that he has chosen for himself, he asked me toe and visit you for him to give you his kowtows. He said that he couldn��te because in his heart, another day he doesn��t see your tomb would be another day that he gets to believe that you��re still alive.����


    ��


    Unbeknownst to Zhong Yue, ady had been standing beside the tomb. She watched quietly as he conversed to thete headmaster, waiting patiently like a girl in love rather than the headstrong headmaster she usually was.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue stood up and walked toward her. Jun Sixie quickly cleared the ambiguous expression on her face before returning to the imposing manner of a headmaster. She smiled and said, ��Junior martial brother, it��s good to see youe back alive.��


    Zhong Yue walked alongside her, he replied with a smile, he said, ��Senior martial sister, aren��t you curious of what happened?��


    Jun Sixie already knew about the incidents and experiences they had gone through from Zuo Xiangsheng��s and Tian Yanzhong��s ounts. But for some reason, she still chose to ask, ��Of course I do. Tell me what happened there in the insect. I was so worried. This is the first time the gods had taken such a huge loss, only two of them managed to return to the Ancestral Star.��


    Then, Zhong Yue recounted his experiences on the insect to her. Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong��s recollection of events were undoubtedly not as vivid as Zhong Yue��s. While listening to his story, Jun Sixie��s face and heart underwent a rollercoaster of changes and emotions, she even sometimes found herself clenching tightly onto Zhong Yue��s palms.


    Whatever happened there was not something that could be told within a short amount of time. As Zhong Yue was telling her some of the dangerous experiences, Jun Sixie felt that she was vicariously experiencing them herself through his words. At this moment, she was just an ordinary girl who was enraptured in the adventures of the young man beside her; she didn��t look like a headmaster at all.


    Shui Zian climbed the hill in search of the two of them. Froma far, he saw them sitting shoulder to shoulder on the grass, seemingly lost in their own world. The grand elder was startled for a second, but he smiled and left quietly.


    I almost forgot about it, it��s about time for Headmaster Jun to find a shoulder to rely on. Those who are fit to be together with our Swords Gate headmaster are few, thankfully, we have just one in our Swords Gate.


    Shui Zian thought in his heart, Then I might as well let her be. Hmm, what a coincidence, little Qiu is not here and headmaster came close to that brat at this point in time, is this counted as taking advantage of little Qiu��s absence �� Oh, I have forgotten about what I need to do!


    He was here to ask how should they arrange the insect magnates Zhong Yue and the others have brought back. There were over twenty of them all together and they were all temporarily held in the inner hall.


    At first, these insect magnates were feared by many Swords Gate disciples but as time passed, they were proven to be no threat. The Swords Gate disciples then often took the initiative to look at them.


    he Heavenly Dharma insect experts brought back by Zuo Xiangsheng and TIan Yanzhong had also attracted many Qi Practitioners.


    These insect experts would greatly boost Swords Gate��s strength, providing them the capital to protect the Great Wilderness. However, the proper arrangements of the insect magnates would have to decided by the headmaster after the necessary discussions.


    Moreover, Zhong Yue and the others managed to survive the insect, even bringing back so many insect experts. The other races will surely know about this. I��m afraid trouble is just around the corner, Shui Zizan frowned, he pondered and thought, Even only two gods managed to survive, and yet, Zhong Yue and the others returned nearly unschated. This will give rise to suspections and wild ims �� Sigh, another cmity wille if we don��t handle this well. I wonder if the gods wille out and interfere��


    Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie conversed for a very long time before a wave of fatigue washed over the both of them. Jun Sixie then stood up and she raised her hand to pull Zhong Yue up from the ground. She then invited him to continue their talk in her cave dwelling.


    She didn��t elect to go to the golden summit, but rather, she invited him to her cave dwelling, a ce where she was mostfortable with, her own little paradise where she could be her own true self.


    After a few days, Zhong Yue has finally finished telling her of the expedition in the insect. Jun Sixie asked a few more questions and it took some time longer for them to end the conversation.


    Weird, why is Senior Martial Sister Jun appears to be much closer to me now than before? Zhong Yue was curious, he couldn��t understand why. Before this, the rtionship between Jun Sixie and himself was only on the level of friends. The closest they had even been were the days he saved Jun Sixie from the monster race.


    But ever since bing headmaster, their distance in their rtionship continued to grow like the sky and earth. Although they still maintained a fairly cordial rtionship, she was after all the headmaster.


    But after these few days of conversation, they had suddenly grown closer. It was truly a bizarre phenomenon to Zhong Yue.


    Little did he know that for a man to chase a girl, it would be like hiking a mountain while for a girl to chase a man, it would be like walking through ayer of silk curtain. It was far easier for the women to pull the rtionship closer to the men than the other way around.


    ��Junior martial brother, can you send me to the Celestial Water Star?" Jun Sixie asked when she heard that Fang Jiange was sent to the Celestial Gold Star and Qiu Jin��er stayed in the Celestial Wood Star��s moon.


    ��Send you to the Celestial Water Star?" Zhong Yue was shocked and eximed, but was immediately dawned right after.


    Jun Sixie had been acting as headmaster ever since the death of the old man, although she cultivated even harder than before, there were just too many things matters around Swords Gate that needed her attention. At the end of the day, her cultivation progress inevitably stalled as her responsibilities mounted. Fang Jiange was a cultivation mad man who only c cared about his path of the sword and nothing else; Qiu Jin��er followed Zhong Yue around to many ces exotic locations in their adventures, oveing many challenges together with him. Like this, it was a matter of course that her cultivation would rise quickly as well.


    Qiu Jin��er and Fang Jiange were both at their best ce to cultivate, and Jun Sixie didn��t want to be flung too far behind by them. Thus, she thought of cultivating at the Celestial Water Star as well.


    ��Not that I can��t do that��" Zhong Yue hesitated for a second and said, ��I have been studying the teleportation array formation recently and mymand of it is better than when I was on the insect. This teleportation portal wouldn��t be as unreliable as before. But, are you sure you want to do this? Do you really dare to use my teleportation portal?��


    ��Why not?" Jun Sixie smiled.


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second, he suddenlyughed and said, ��Alright, if you are daring enough to do so, then I will create a teleportation array formation now. Let me send you to the Celestial Water Star!��


    Jun Sixie was overjoyed and it was this moment, a series of dry coughs came from outside the door. Shui Zian cleared his throat and intentionally made it louder than usual, he then said, ��Headmaster, the elder council has been waiting for you for days. We intend to discuss about the arrangements of the insect magnates and the divine weapons Elder Zhong brought back with him����


    ��Elder Zhong?" Zhong Yue mumbled puzzlingly.


    Jun Sixie smiled and said, ��You are already a Heavenly Dharma expert and your prowess is stronger than most of the magnates. The elder council has decided to elevate your position to that of an elder already, but they weren��t able to notify you in time. Also����


    Her face blushed red and she suddenly whispered softly, ���� I will go our first, then you will leave when no one else is around. Otherwise �� otherwise, people might get the wrong idea����.


    After she finished saying, she didn��t even dare to turn back and look at Zhong Yue anymore. She quickly hastened her pace and left on her own.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he shook his head and mumbledughingly, ��We didn��t do anything, what misunderstanding would there be?��


    Jun Sixie walked out of her cave dwelling, she saw Shui Zian holding a weird expression while standing in front of the door. Jun Sixie��s heart throbbed faster for a split second, she quickly calmed herself and said, ��Grand Elder, let��s go.��


    But the old man didn��t answer, he was moving his head around, trying to look into the headmaster��s cave dwelling but to no avail. Then, he turned and followed behind her while saying with a lecherous smile, ��Headmaster, you hide goodies in your home.��


    ��What goodies in my home?" Jun Sixie burst out with shame masked in extreme anger.


    ��Well, it��s good to keep the goodies within the family." Shui Zian continued saying.


    Jun Sixie shot a deadly re at him, but the old man could tell theck of confidence in her as she said, ��I��m not goodies!��


    ��I didn��t say you were. Elder Zhong is inside, isn��t?" Shui Zian smirked and said, ��Don��t pretend he��s not, I saw it all, with my own eyes.��


    Jun Sixie grew even more agrieved while Shui Zianughed and said, ��Elder Zhong is the goodies I��m referring to. Rather than giving him out to the other races, why don��t headmaster im him first. Hmm, I��d totally agree with it, in fact, I think this is the best I can think of����


    Jun Sixie��s heart pounded anxiously, she shook her head and walked away faster while she answered, ��Grand Elder, you sure like to talk about useless things.��


    ��


    After the discussion with the elders, the whole Swords Gate was bustling. The insect magnates Zhong Yue brought back were sent to the borders of the Great Wilderness. There were sixteen more cities that were built in the Great Wilderness, and each of them were now guarded by an insect magante.


    In addition, every border keep and city were given a divine weapon each, dedicated to be used to protect the keeps and cities and to stop external threats.


    Other than that, Swords Gate started a round of selection for the best candidates to act as city lords and keep lords.


    These city lords and keep lords would lead the residences inside of the cities and or keeps to worship the n spirits and divine weapons. Whenever the sky darkens down, the sixteen cities and eight keeps would shine bright in rays. It would truly be marvelous.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was busy studying the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��,prehending the totem patterns and abstrusities in it so that the same mistake like the one before wouldn��t happen anymore.


    By the time Jun Sixie and the Swords Gate higher-ups finished settling all their matters, Zhong Yue had also finishedpleting the teleportation array formation.


    This teleportation array formation was weaker than the one on the insect. This teleportation array formation could only teleport one to the moon and if the destination were any further, the uracy would deteriorate. Zhong Yue was also afraid that he would send Jun Sixie into the moon itself or some other bizarre ce.


    After she arrived on the moon, Jun Sixie would be able to fly to the Celestial Water Star on her own. Although that would take a little more time, it would be safer this way.


    ��Headmaster, you need to prepare more air, and also, the Celestial Water Star has no water, it is a ofva instead." Zhong Yue prompted Jun Sixie.


    Jun Sixie smiled and said, ��I��m proficient in the art of water. I have skills that can break down water so that I can extract air out of it. There is no need for you to worry about this.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he sighed and thought, The innate spirit bodies really have their own marvelous uses.


    Before she left, Jun Sixie handed Swords Gate to Shui Zian and Zhong Yue, and disappeared within the array formation.


    Shui Zian watched as the teleportation array formation was deactivated. He praised with a smile, ��The Great Wilderness is finally rising. Elder Zhong, this round of selection has really dug out a lot of talents.��


    Zhong Yue was piqued in interest, he asked, ��What sort of talents?��


    ��There is a young man from the Hou Gang n who goes by the name of Jie, he is really talented and has two pairs of eyes. The Feng n also has one man called Feng Hou. Then there is another one man called Ju Song, he has a wide knowledge." Shui Zian introduced some of the talents, he said, ��There is also Feng Ju from the South Barren and Qi Bo from the West Barren. A young boy called Li Mu who possess great strength and other than them, there is also Chang Xian and Wang Hai.��

 Chapter 531 - Give Them a Taste!

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Give Them a Taste!</h4>


    ��Feng Hou, another one from the Feng n?" Zhong Yue was shocked, he eximed, ��It is truly a blessing that the Feng n still exists. But what is about this one from the Hou Gang n? Four eyes, it��s really rare.��


    Shui Zian nodded and said, ��We have checked, Hougang Jie is an authentic human, he just has a rtively bizarre appearance.��


    Could he have awakened some of the Leize blood? Zhong Yue thought curiously in his heart.


    Shui Zianughed, ��They are all talents, their foundations are solid and they have cultivated to the Inner Core level already. Other than the Awakening level, they have reached the extreme states in the other levels. These talents are not inferior tp Zuo Xiangsheng and Tian Yanzhong. Other than them, there is also another one called Rong Cheng, he is already on his way to the Kong Tong Keep.��


    Zhong Yue said curiously, ��Where are they? I want to have a look at them.��


    ��They are just in Swords Gate, waiting to move to their respective cities.��


    Then, Shui Zian surged out his psyche and notified the talents toe over, while he said in a smile to Zhong Yue, ��Headmaster Jun asked me to guide them in their cultivation path. But I can only manage to guide the ordinary disciples, the talented ones are a little too challenging for me. You are an elder now and are also acting as one of de facto temporarily headmasters, you don��t have to go to them. I will ask them toe over.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. Soon after, eight young men arrived at the golden summit. They were all waiting outside of the pce and were puzzled as to why Shui Zian summoned them,


    Zhong Yue and Shui Zian walked into the pce, they looked at the eight talents.


    Feng Hou had inherited the gentle spirituality of the Feng n, he stood straight like a sharp sword and eyes glimmered with rays of intelligence. Zhong Yue looked at him and inwardly praised, This Feng Hou��s Fuxi blood isn��t that strong but is already not far away from Feng Wuji. The Feng n is indeed a strong n.


    Then, he looked at Hougang Jie and was shocked. He was just as Shui Zian described, he had a huge face, a bulging mass of meat on his forehead and another pair of eyes above the usual ones. It was truly bizarre.


    Ju Song was like a schr, no different to an ordinary human but he held his own schrly air as well.


    Feng Ju and Qi Bo were slightly older than the others, they were two middle-aged men. They would be those talents who needed time to grow strong to show their brilliance, which was why their values were only noticed now.


    While Chang Xian, Wang Hai and Li Mu were three strong and muscr warriors. Among the three, Li Mu was the most conspicuous. He wore made from the beast hides and had metal chains curled around his beast-like mortal body.


    Zhong Yue nced at the talents and was overjoyed. The Great Wilderness human race had finally shown signs of rising. Another few more years and the insect magnates and divine weapons they brought back would be redundant. By that time, these talents would be strong enough to guard Swords Gate with their own abilities.


    ��Feng Hou (Hougang Jie) (Ju Song) (Feng Ju) (Qi Bo) (Chang Xian) (Wang Hai) (Li Mu) greets Teacher Rain!��


    The eight of them saw Shui Zian and quickly greeted him. Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly, ��Teacher Rain?��


    Shui Zian smiled and answered, ��I��m from the Shui Tu n, I teach them the arts and skills of water. Thus, they call me Teacher Rain.��


    ��I see.��


    ��Be at ease, this is Elder Zhong from the Zhong Shan n." Shui Zian raised his hand, he said, ��Elder Zhong is the youngest elder of Swords Gate. All of the cultivation techniques that you were provided was in essence due to Elder Zhong��s efforts. The divine weapons and the divine herbs were also earned by him.��


    The eight of them quickly bowed and greeted Zhong Yue again. They raised their heads and looked at Zhong Yue with shock, they thought, So young, he looks even younger than us!


    In the hearts of Swords Gate disciples, Zhong Yue was like a legend in Swords Gate. There were many rumors about him, some said looked rectangr, some said he had three heads and six arms, and some even said that he would devour three hundred celestial experts and two hundred demon experts for one meal, three times a day.


    But when the eight talents saw Zhong Yue in person, they were all puzzled. The Zhong Shan n member appeared no different to ordinary humans.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��I��m not the youngest elder, Elder Qiu is. She is just 21 and I��m already 25.��


    Shui Zian said, ��Well, you are the youngest of all the male elders. Elder Zhong,e, you will teach and guide them in their cultivation path, they will be your students, is that fine by you?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��They have their own gifts, I cannot teach them much. The Hou Gang n member has many totem patterns hidden in his four eyes, including the celestial and demon totem patterns, understanding them all will already make him a powerful cultivator. While Ju Song possesses an incredible wealth of knowledge; his understanding in the totem patterns are even more deeper than Hougang Jie.


    ��Feng Hou has mastered the wind totem patterns and has cultivated it to a very deep stage; Chang Xian is proficient in the arts of sound and music; Li Mu, Wang Hai is proficient in taming the monster beast; Qi Bo is strong in concocting the medicinal pellets; and Feng Ju is a master of array formations. They are all walking their own paths already, it��s very hard to be their teacher.��


    One must say, Shui Zian was shocked, he eximed, ��How did you know? Can one really tell just by looking?��


    Zhong Yue gave a smile. All these days, he had refined Yu Wenju��s inner core and was able to raise the Fuxi blood in him to a higher level. As a result, the divine eyes in his left and right eye were awakened. Thus, it wasn��t a big deal for him to see their abilities.


    ��I can tell, but I can��t teach �� Why not like this��" Zhong Yue mulled, he suddenly raised a finger pointed at the eight experts�� foreheads.


    Zhong Yue smiled as he said, ��I only have so much knowledge in the fields you all concentrate on. I will pass them all to you and you can study them yourselves, there is no need to learn under me.��


    Feng Hou and the others could feel as though their mind was bombarded with countless insights and knowledge, all sort of skills and arts that they never would��ve fathomed to exist flooded their minds. All of this information scattered throughout their minds, waiting for them to truly turn it into their own understanding!


    Zhong Yue kept his finger and looked away into the sky, he suddenly said, ��We have guestsing.��


    ��Guest?" Shui Zian was puzzled, he squinted his eyes but couldn��t see anything. He turned to the Four Ken Beast and saw the beast lying slothfully on the ground, it didn��t seem to notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Then, Zhong Yue said, ��They are still far away from us. Rest here, I will go and bring a treasure over.��


    ��A treasure?" Shui Zian and the others were puzzled. Zhong Yue walked out of the golden summit while Shui Zian turned to the talents and asked, ��What has Elder Zhong imparted to you all?��


    ��Too much, way too much." Li Mu said, ��We will take at least 10 to 20 years to finish digesting it all.��


    The others nodded in agreement, they said, ��Elder Zhong��s knowledge and attainments are already levels beyond us.��


    ��Elder Zhong, his wisdom is unimaginable!" Feng Hou said.


    Shui Zian was left in shock, he thought, This brat, how dare he still say he can��t teach them, he is just finding excuses to not do work! Lazy ass!


    Feng Hou, Li Mu and the others had their own roads to walk, it was hard to earn the unanimous respect of all eight of them in the fields they had expertise in. Yet, Feng Hou and the others were now saying that whatever Zhong Yue had passed onto them in their respective fields would require 20 years to fullyprehend!


    Clearly, Zhong Yue was more than capable to be their teacher, it was only his willingness that wascking.


    All of a sudden, the Four Ken Beast on the top of the golden summit said, its voice shuddered the sky, ��Grand elder, guestsing in from different directions. But none of them look friendly to me.��


    Shui Zian was shocked, he quickly went to the side of the Four Ken Beast and the beast showed the images of the intruders. They were traveling in carriages, warships and atop clouds.


    These experts came from various races, the vessels hung different banners to differentiate themselves and among them, there was the Zhong Li Celestial Race, Kun Peng Celestial Race, monster race, dragon race, and demon race. Many other celestial races including the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and Shan Shen Celestial Race were also among them.


    Shui Zian��s eyelids throbbed, he saw many n masters, high priests and leaders of the races, there were even also treasures of their races!


    Right at this moment, the totem pirs started shuddering in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He took them out and there were border generals that notified him of the guests�� arrival. The many experts have requested to enter the Great Wilderness and meet with the headmaster!


    Zhong Li, Kun Peng, Xiao Mang, dragon, demon, monster �� They have alle together at the same time. Shui Zian thought and he suddenly gave a cold hum, If they are here to ask why Elder Zhong cane back safely from the insect, they wouldn��t have to bring so many experts and divine weapons, not to mentioning all together at the same time with such fanfare. Their actions seem more belligerent!


    Zhong Yue had been back Swords Gate for nearly a month now, it was more than enough time for the various races to learn what had happened on insect. Yet, they didn��te at all, and all of a sudden, all of them came together to see the headmaster, no one would believe they were here with pure intentions!


    The headmaster is not here and Elder Fang is also not here. Swords Gate only has me and Elder Zhong now. Elder Zhong��s safety aside, even Swords Gate and the Great Wilderness will be greatly threatened!


    Just as he thought about it, Zhong Yue was carrying a little child in his arms back to the golden summit. And hovering behind them was a goldne sword, closely following the little child.


    ��You sure we can make it?" Shui Zian whispered, even he was feeling anxious.


    ��Don��t worry, there��s nothing I can��t do." Zhong Yue��s face turned frigid, he said cidly, ��Swords Gate isn��t the same as before anymore. Those days where the other races are able toe to threaten us with just a few warships and carriages are gone! Grand elder, tell the cities and keeps to worship the divine weapons! Tell all of Swords Gate to worship the banners. We will give them a taste of our strength!��


    Although Shui Zian was already a man with half a foot in the grave, his spirit was still spurred by Zhong Yue��s words. He heartilyughed and proceeded to ry Zhong Yue��s orders to the human race.


    In the Great Wilderness, the warships and carriages flew over at a slow yet steady speed. The experts unleashed their auras out to suppress the humans and clouded the sky above. Although they were guests, they acted even more presumptuously than the owners of thend.


    ��Humans, no different to bugs." A celestial elder looked down at the humans and shook his head while sneering


    All of a sudden, of the eight keeps and sixteen cities, divine auras burst out into the sky as the divine weapons hovered up high. These divine weapons had linked their auras together and submerged the whole Great Wilderness in their immense power!


    Immediately, the experts�� faces changed drastically. Right after the divine weapons emerged, over ten divine weapons burst out around Swords Gate and shone brightly, stagnating the air around. Then, four banners flew out into the sky from the center of Swords Gate. Images of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise soared high into the firmament with an imposing momentum.


    Now, even the n masters, high priests, and leaders of the races began to feel fear.


    A loudughter came from the tip of Swords Gate Mountain, it said, ��Hahahaha, guests from afar, it��s our carelessness that we did not wee you all outside of our border. I hope you can forgive us for that!��


    Rong Cheng


    ��A legendary immortal in the Taoism.


    ��Courtier and teacher to Yellow Emperor


    ��Created the Chinese calendar.


    Kong Tong Keep


    ��The Kong Tong Mountain is said to be one of the sacred mountains of Taoism


    ��There is also the Kongtong Sect,monly appeared as a martial arts sect in the fictional wuxia novels

 Chapter 532 - A Warm, Bright Smile

    <h4>Chapter 532 - A Warm, Bright Smile</h4>


    Theughter continued and the divine weapons erupted with their divine auras. Immediately, it triggered the divine weapons of the many races to emerge of their own ord.


    In that instant, the whole Ancestral Star lit up like a firework. The divine weapons and godly spirits emerged again and protected their people!


    Even the divine weapons the experts brought along with them had to emerge to protect them from being crushed by the immense aura around them.


    The closer they moved toward Swords Gate, the more terrified the experts became. Their presumptuous and overbearing manner was now gone. They traced the sound and met with a young man standing on the top of Swords Gate. He stood before the golden summit, and his face was a cold and frigid without the slightest weing expression.


    ��He knew we areing and is giving us a show of superiority?" On the northside, Shi Buyi nearly hopped up from his seat on the deck of a warship. He suddenlyughed and pointed his finger at Zhong Yue, he said, ��You see that? In just a few years, the humans have grown to such a strong stage. With him there on their side, the human race will never fall and this is just the dawn of everything. They will rise higher and higher while in turn, look at all of you, fighting and scheming internally, trying to snatch my powers away for your own.��


    He said frigidly, ��If you three are given the power to rule, the East Barren will notst even for a decade before it is devoured by the Zhong Shan n member. We monsters will be enved by the humans for eternity!��


    Behind him, the monster lords were inplete silence. Especially the three ind lords, their faces were changing continuously.


    Toward the west, Feng Wuji abruptly stood up from his seat, he stared closely at Swords Gate and nced around the Great Wilderness. In that moment, regret filled his heart, he thought, If I had let go of my lust to be the Xiao Mang high priest and instead tried to be a good headmaster, such honor and glory would have been mine to im, not that boy from the Zhong Yue n.��


    On the south side, Mister Kun Da of the Kun Peng Celestial Race remained silent, but the gloomy expression that clouded his face clearly revealed his turbulent emotions.


    Meanwhile, n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin exchanged a look, they both thought tacitly, When did the Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate turn so strong?


    ��It��ll be hard to eat a few humans out from the Great Wilderness from now on��" A celestial expert mumbled.


    The human race was the weakest and most humble race in the world. Even when the Lesser Void World reappeared in the Ancestral Star, the human race was evaluated fodder for the many races despite their considerable growth in strength.


    But how many years had just passed from then until now?


    And now, the human race had grown to such a point that it was now strong enough to directly contend with the other races!


    It was truly terrifying!


    This was something not even the first headmaster could have achieved, not even those days were the humans at such a level!


    ��A show of strength��?" Mister Kun Da sneered coldly, he said in a cid tone, ��Today, we aren��t here to witness your strength. We are here to question the sin that Zhong Yuemitted! We are here in the name of justice and we demand an exnation from Swords Gate. My fellow friends, not even the strongest can bend the rules of justice, let alone Swords Gate!��


    n Master Xia stiffened up his face, he nodded and answered, ��That is true. My fellow friends, let��s go to the Swords Gate Mountain!��


    The many experts reached the Swords Gate Mountain under the lead of their headmasters. The vessels docked beneath the mountain and the leaders of the races soon reached the golden summit.


    ��Where is Headmaster Jun?" They asked.


    The experts nced around, the human disciples have gathered around and stood on guard. At the front were Zhong Yue and Shui Zian, following by the elder council, elders and hall masters.


    Rays shed across Shi Buyi��s eyes, and he said while smiling, ��The heads of the many races are here, but why has Headmaster Jun not yet arrived? If she is not here, none of you has the authority to discuss matters with us. Is this how the humans treat their guests?��


    Shui Zian stepped forward, he sped his hands together and said with a smile, ��Heads of many races, our Headmaster Jun is now in a closed door training on the Celestial Water Star, she won��t be able to receive you. But before she left, she appointed an acting headmaster, all of our affairs will now be handled by him.��


    ��Jun Sixie, on the Celestial Water Star?" It was like a cup of cold water was poured into a pot of boiling oil. The heads of the races and many experts erupted into a mour. Feng Wuji��s face changed drastically, and his confidence took a great hit as he eximed in disbelief, ��She has ascended into the deityhood?��


    In order to fly out of the Ancestral Star, one would need to pass through the Pure Yang lightning zone; and to fly out of the Pure Yang lightning zone, one would need to cultivate a Pure Yang Yuan Shen, which also meant ascending into deityhood.


    If Jun Sixie was now on the Celestial Water Star, it meant that she was already a human god. That being said, the human race would be officially a strong faction that was on par with all the others!


    If that��s the case, how would they dare toe and pressure the humans?


    Shui Zian held a bright smile on his face but didn��t bother to rify the misunderstanding, it was best to the human race for such misunderstandings to persist.


    All of a sudden, Feng Wuji regained his usualposure, heughed and said, ��No, Jun Sixie is not a god yet. She is just a human and even with the Water Innate Spirit Body, the humans just don��t have the talent to ascend to deityhood. Furthermore, it��s too short a time for her to do it even if she could in the first ce. Thus, Headmaster Jun must have used some sort of teleportation portal that sends her out of the Ancestral Star. It��s still a question if she can make it back alive.��


    The heads of the races weren��t idiots as well, they were capable of getting the truth on their own and with Feng Wuji pointing it out to them, they immediately realized it as well. Jun Sixie was just a True Spirit magnate, even if she were truly a great talent, she wouldn��t be able to breakthrough to the Imminent Deity level so easily, let alone deityhood!


    The smile that spread across Shui Zian��s face never changed despite this as he smiled, ��Senior martial brothers, why don��t you all enter the pce and enjoy some tea while we discuss of the affairs.��


    ��No need for that." Shan Shen high priest said, ��We are here for an exnation. You humans have been colluding with the insect race insect gods and caused the death of many experts and gods! Since Headmaster Jun is not avable, I request Senior Martial Brother Shui to hand out the one from the Zhong Shan n!��


    Shui Zian hesitated, he said, ��Senior martial brothers, you said that Elder Zhong has colluded with the insect race, do you have any evidence? Without any solid evidence, isn��t it too reckless to throw out such usations?��


    Shi Buyi gave a coldly humphed, ��In the Great Wilderness, do you see the insect experts scattering all over the ces? Over twenty insect magnates are stationed on your border and cities. It��s clear that you humans have colluded with the insect race, the Great Wilderness is now a breeding ground for the insect race, the frontal base for them to devour the Ancestral Star! Today, you will have to hand out the Zhong Shan n member and kill those insect magnates. Refusal to do so will be an act of war against us, with the many races, with the whole of Ancestral Star!��


    n Master Xia nodded, he concurred, ��Lord Shi Buyi is speaking the truth.��


    Shi Buyi smiled, he thanked and said, ��n Master Xia is overpraising me, I merely just spoke the hearts of many.��


    Mister Kun Da stepped forward, he sneered coldly and said, ��The Zhong Shan n member has done many bad things in the past, and with the sins he hasmitted today, no one can protect him. He must be eradicated and taken down once and for all!��


    Feng Wuji cleared his throat and said softly, ��Grand Elder Shui, don��t let the fact that I��m a traitor blur your mind. You don��t know how bad this Zhong Shan n member is behind you, you have been deceived and if the human race continues protecting him, the human race will only face the wrath of many races.��


    Shui Zian always held a smile on his face when he talked to others, but Feng Wuji was an exception. Shui Zian shot a fierce re at him as he mumbled, ��Traitor����


    Feng Wuji smiled back and nodded, ��Yes, traitor, the Zhong Shan n member is a traitor to the whole Ancestral Star. Today, the heads of many races are here to eradicate the threats of the Ancestral Star, to let the world know that justice is not lost!��


    Shui Zian��s eyelids throbbed, ��Justice����


    All of a sudden, Zuo Xiangsheng stepped forward and raised his voice in anger, ��Elder Zhong has followed the expedition into the insect, he contributed too much for the Ancestral Star! If it weren��t for him, you are all already in the stomachs of the insect race already!��


    ��Presumptuous!��


    The heads of the many races red at him and unleashed their auras down on him. Blood trickled out from the seven apertures of Zuo Xiangsheng��s head, but he remained steadfast. Zuo Xiangshengughed out loud and questioned, ��When we were fighting in the insect, where were you parasites? Hiding on the Ancestral Star! When we were ughtering the insect experts on the insect, what are you all doing? Hiding in the Ancestral Star! When we were all being killed and devoured by the insects, where were all of you? Hiding in the Ancestral Star! Now that we fought our way back and managed to return safely, and what are you all doing now? Trying to kill those that saved your cowardly and pathetic asses!��


    ��You, how presumptuous!" Mister Kun Da was incensed as a phantom of a thousand-mile long Kun Peng emerged behind him as heughed in extreme anger, ��Headmaster Jun is not here and you Swords Gate have no rules at all. Just a mere nobody dares to bluster in front of us! Where are the rules of Swords Gate?!��


    Abruptly, Tian Yanzhong pressed against the pressure from the heads and stood alongside Zuo Xiangsheng. He shouted back, ��The insect was destroyed by Elder Zhong, the insect race was also wiped away by him! Just how big a contribution is this! He protected your people, your race, and your blood. Yet, you are here using him of colluding with the insect race? You are the ones that have sinned, you are the first ones that should��ve died!��


    ��Damn you brat!��


    The heads of the races were angered by the two juniors, their voices trembled throughout the sky. Shi Buyi suddenlyughed and refuted, ��You think we will believe what you said? Tell anyone at all, let me know if anyone ever believes you! The Zhong Shan n member destroyed the insect? The Zhong Shan n member wiped away the insect race? Only idiots like you will utter such nonsense! Grand Elder Shui, let me ask you, are you Swords Gate going to hand out the Zhong Shan n member or not!?��


    Mister Kun Da said cidly from the side, ��If you hand him out, we can leave in peace. But if you don��t, I promise you the blood of humanity will dye this beautifulnd red.��


    The whole Swords Gate erupted with anger as countless disciples looked at Shui Zian while the grand elder had no say in it. He raised his hands and shrugged while saying awkwardly, ��Senior martial brothers, it��s not that I don��t want to, but I��m not the headmaster nor am I appointed as the acting headmaster as well. Only the acting headmaster can make the decision.��


    Feng Wuji smiled victoriously, he said, ��Senior martial brothers, let us all calm ourselves first. As long as there is a person in charge who can make the decision. Grand Elder Shui, who is your acting headmaster?��


    Shui Zian raised his finger and pointed at Zhong Yue, he said helplessly, ��That will be Zhong Yue, so you will have to ask him if he is willing to give himself up.��


    The heads of the races were stunned, Zhong Yue was the acting headmaster? Asking him if he is willing to hand himself out? It is truly a joke.


    Shi Buyi cleared his throat, he said while smiling, ��Zhong Yue, for the future of your race, for the greater good of Swords Gate, I suggest you surrender.��


    Zhong Yue caressed little Xuan Yuan��s head and replied, ��I have no such intention.��


    The high priest of the Gui Shen Celestial Race smirked coldly and said, ��That being said, Swords Gate has decided to wage war against us, against the world?��


    Zhong Yue was cid as he said softly, Please that say that. My little heart can��t bear the pressures. In my panic, I might just be unable to control my mouth and order the disciples to cast the Four Beast Banners and seal the dimension around us. With over forty divine weapons striking into the sealed dimension, you will all be killed. I really don��t want that to happen because I really wouldn��t know what to do after that.��


    Everyone��s faces faltered drastically, they were all piqued in anger and shocked at the same time.


    Zhong Yue was threatening them, openly and tantly threatening them!


    ��The humans have divine weapons, do the other races don��t?" Shi Buyi replied cidly, ��The dragon race, the demon race and celestial race all have their own saint weapons. Even the monster race has a few divine weapons of our own. Zhong Yue, you threaten us with the divine weapons of Swords Gate, aren��t you afraid of mutual destruction?��


    Zhong Yue, however, was even calmer than Shi Buyi, he said, ��Taking you all down is more than enough. If senior martial brothers are all brave and courageous enough to test me, then I honestly don��t mind trying. Eliminating all of the strongest existence of the many races and washing our Swords Gate Mountain with your blood would be a rather satisfactory oue.��


    ��You!" The heads were all shocked and shouted in anger.


    ��Now I ask you, so you dare to test me?" Zhong Yue raised his head, he looked at the heads and a warm, bright smile that belied the severity of the threat he just uttered.

 Chapter 533 - Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Parasite</h4>


    The heads were all humiliated. But they didn��t dare criticize him anymore, after all, who was to say that he really wouldn��t do it? Who was daring enough to bet their own lives on such a risky gamble?


    They were here to use and sentence Zhong Yue, they thought that with the influence and strength of their races, they would be able to coerce Swords Gate into handing out Zhong Yue. Thus, they had only brought some experts and ordinary divine weapons with them instead of saint weapons.


    But now, they realized how huge a mistake they have made.


    The human race had over 40 divine weapons and over 20 magnates on their side. With the Great Wilderness humans and Swords Gate Qi Practitioners worshipping the spirits and casting the divine weapons, it wouldn��t be too hard a job to finish them off away. There was at least a 90 percent probability of sess.


    They were here impose pressuring on the humans to follow their request, but now, they were actually being threatened instead. ��Are you afraid?�� Such words were a total humiliation to them.


    However, what was even more humiliating was that they couldn��t fight back at all, or otherwise, they could really die here and now.


    The heads of the races gritted their teeth, they cursed in their hearts, but deep down, they knew they were helpless.


    If the Zhong Yue really does it, he would be even more of a madman than that Feng Xiaozhong!


    All of a sudden, the tense atmosphere was softened by Shui Zian��sughter. Shui Zian said, ��Friends�� Haha, friends! Our acting headmaster is just making a joke with you all. Please, senior martial brothers, forgive our acting headmaster for being so yful. Now, why don��t we enter the pce and have some tea first before continuing our discussions?��


    He stepped out and gave the heads a tform to save their faces. After all, even if the human race were able to wipe out the heads of the races, Swords Gate wouldn��t be able to conquer the world either.


    In fact, the Great Wilderness and Swords Gate would have to face the wrath of the world and also the hermit gods in the Ancestral Star. Thus, simply threatening the heads and letting them know that humans were no longer their ythings was already enough for now.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said, ��Senior martial brothers, Grand Elder Shui has saved my life before. Since he said it��s a yful joke, then let it be a joke. However, such jokes should only be made once�� After all, I��m not a schr whose hands are clean of blood. I have killed more than I can count and I don��t mind adding another few thousand to the count.��


    His smile was warm and gentle, but when the heads saw it, they felt a ravenous hunger to kill lurking behind those eyes.


    All of a sudden, the Ao n��s n master asked, ��Zhong Yue, let me ask you just this once, have you colluded with the insect race?��


    ��No," Zhong Yue shook his head, he said, ��The insect has already been taken down by me. But the insect gods and mother gods might have survived. If they did, they will surelye for the Ancestral Star and when they arrive, you will know that I��m not lying at all.��


    The dragon race��s n masters exchanged a look and discussed amongst themselves. After a few moments, the Ao n��s n master said politely, ��If that��s the case, then we will trust Elder Zhong. Thank you for offering the tea but we still have other matters to attend to. Please do excuse us for now.��


    Zhong Yue replied politely, ��Forgive me for being unable to send you off as I still have guests here with me.��


    ��It��s alright.��


    ��


    The heads of the races watched as the dragon race left. At that instant, they knew it was impossible to execute the n anymore and they wanted to leave as well. But suddenly, a voice trembled the sky and descended down from the clouds, ��Zhong Yue, your divine weapons can threaten them, but can they threaten me?��


    Then, demonic clouds flew over and covered the sky, forming into a huge face.


    A surge of demonic godly aura pressed down from the sky and suppressed the divine weapons. Swords Gate quaked and the Qi Practitioners struggled to stay standing upright.


    Zhong Yue raised his head up and saw an imposing demon god standing in mid-air. His head was covered by the lightning zone, it was the demon race��s demon god �� Yanmo He!


    Yanmo He��s mortal body was so huge that his head pierced into the cloudyers. The godly aura around him had suppressed the divine weapons to the ground and although the human race could still cast the divine weapons up after worshipping them, these divine weapons couldn��t unleash too much power anymore under the suppression.


    The powers of these divine weapons were greatly impaired and weren��t as strong as before anymore, they couldn��t threaten the heads anymore.


    Zhong Yue and Shui Zian frowned while the heads of the races were overjoyed.


    ��Demon god Yanmo He! He is here personally!" The saint n master of the Yama saint nughed and said, ��Now, Zhong Yue, can you still act as presumptuous as you were before?��


    Shi Buyi was also smiling, he stroked his long beard and said, ��Threatening others and getting threatened in return instead. You seemed to have quite a bit of fun threatening us, why don��t you threaten us again now and see?��


    The demon race saint n masters were feeling incredibly good. Yanmo He was the demon god of the Yama Saint n but was also a god of the demon race. One of the two gods that managed to escape back from the insect!


    Zhong Yue was just talking about killing them, but with Yanmo He on their side now, they would have no fear of Zhong Yue��s threatenings anymore!


    Mister Kin Da said frigidly, ��You tried to humiliate us, and are now being humiliated back. How do you feel?��


    ��I want to know now, what other moves does the wise Zhong Yue have now?��


    Shui Zian��s face changed drastically. The arrival of the demon god Yanmo He had caught them all by surprise. The weapons and experts of Swords Gate were more than enough to target the Qi Practitioners, but they could never threaten a god!


    ��Zhong Yue, do you know of your sins?" Yanmo He lowered his head, shooting a burning re of eyes burning in demonic fire at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue remained calm as he raised his head and stared back at the demon god, he said whileughing, ��Senior god, have Imitted?��


    Yanmo He gave a cold snort, and he said indifferently, ��We gods have been ambushed by the insect race and only two managed to survive. If even gods barely survived, how can you, a mere Qi Practitioner make it out? We are gods and you are just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner!��


    Zhong Yue maintained his usual calm amidst the interrogation, ��What the gods can��t do, doesn��t mean I can��t as well. Senior god, when you were running for your life, so was I. And when you ran out of the insect, I destroyed it and broke the dimensional tunnel that lead them to us directly. If you don��t believe us, just head over to the North Barren Ancient Frozen Capital and check it out yourself. You will know that I��m not lying.��


    Yanmo He smirked, he said, ��I know the tunnel is broken, but how can you prove that it was done by you?��


    The heads of the races nodded while the Gui Shen high priest said, ��The insect race wants you to be their spy, that��s why they intentionally broke the tunnel.��


    ��Idiot," Zhong Yue red a pair of cold eyes and said, ��The tunnel was formed by the mother queen��s mouth, you think the insect race will break it just so I can be here? You should really at least pretend to think before speaking.��


    ��You!" The Gui Shen high priest shouted back at him with anger.


    Zhong Yue lowered his head and sighed, ��If there weren��t so many humans here left in the Ancestral Star, I wouldn��t have destroyed the insect for the other brainless beasts. But we humans are really condemned to living on the same as you imbeciles, how unfortunate����


    ��Zhong Yue, what did you say!?" The heads bellowed at him.


    Even Yanmo He couldn��t help but to be taunted, heughed and said, ��Mere humans, you are just the lowest life form on the Ancestral Star, how dare you call us brainless beasts, you humans are in the truth, two-legged animals we raise to be consumed as food!��


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer them and mumbled on his own still, ��If I can kill them all, I would very dly to do it. But there is a bigger enemy in front of us, I still have to work with these bastards����


    Yanmo He��s face turned gloomy, the thunder rumbled and clouds stirred. Lightning brewed in the sky and rained down beside Zhong Yue, shattering the stone and rock into pieces.


    This was the power of the gods, every movement they made would call upon the rain and wind!


    ��Zhong Yue, say it again!" Yanmo He bellowed.


    Zhong Yue sighed, he raised little Xuan Yuan up andmented, ��The heads of the races suspected how I made it back to the Ancestral Star and whether I colluded with the insect race. But none have ever suspected Yanmo He of making it back? Is it because he is a god, that��s why he can��t be suspected and I��m just a Qi Practitioner, so I can simply be used of anything? Yanmo He, I suspect you have fraternized with the insect race, do you admit to your sins?��


    Yanmo He��s face turned darker than the gloomy sky, he stared at Zhong Yue colder than the ice and all of a sudden, heughed and said, ��I was hesitating if I should wipe away you and your Swords Gate before this, but now, I have made my decision and whoever stands in my way will die along with humanity!��


    He was filled with killing intent and demonic Qi filled every corner of the Great Wilderness. He was finally going to wipe out Zhong Yue and Swords Gate!


    ��sh him," Zhong Yue smiled and said to little Xuan Yuan.


    Then, the little child in Zhong Yue��s arms raised his finger and pointed at the demon god, he said in an incredibly cute tone, ��Sword sword, sh him!��


    ��Sword sword?" everyone in Swords Gate were puzzled, they thought, What sword sword?


    Hu����


    The divine sword hovering behind little Xuan Yuan suddenly erged into a 70 mile long sword, it was filled with godly aura and it shed down at Yanmo He!


    Yanmo He��s face changed drastically. The divine sword was an emperor-level divine weapon forged by the Human Sovereign. And with the Human Sovereign still living, his power would continuously enhance the divine sword so as to help little Xuan Yuan in controlling the sword.


    With the divine sword locking down Yanmo He��s Yuan Shen, there was simply nowhere for the demon god to run or hide!


    It was simply an unstoppable force that no gods in the Ancestral Star could fight against!


    ��Zhong Yue, stop!" A god��s voice came from the west.


    In the West Barren, rays of light shed across the sky as the West Barren gods rushed over. From afar, they tried to stop Zhong Yue and they said, ��If you kill him, you will really be going against the world!��


    In that instant when the sword was just an inch away from Yanmo He��s head, the demon god��s head was cleaved open and a tiny insect god bolted away at great speed.


    Inside of Yanmo He��s brain, there wasn��t anything left in it. The tiny insect god hadpletely devoured it and was stayed in the demon god��s brain to control the Yanmo He��s body!


    The West Barren gods that rushed over were stunned as they watched the insect god flying away. The insect god fluttered his wings hard and disappeared beyond the horizon.

 Chapter 534 - Self-proving

    <h4>Chapter 534 - Self-proving</h4>


    ��Yanmo He was really infected by the insect race?" Zhong Yue was also shocked as he watched the insect god flying away. He only attacked Yanmo He because he didn��t like the demon god, wanting to teach him a lesson.


    But to his surprise as well as everyone else��s, there really was an insect parasite that was spooked by Zhong Yue��s actions!


    If this insect god had been able to calm himself and remain inside of Yanmo He��s brain to withstand the sword strike. The gods of the West Barren would be able to stop Zhong Yue and he would be safe. However, the insect god was too paranoid and left Yanmo He��s brain at the first sign of trouble.


    In fact, Zhong Yue was even more surprised to find out that two gods had survived the insect gods. After all, there were many insect gods and mother gods that ambushed the Ancestral Star gods, the whole expedition was simply a death trap set up by the insect race.


    He found it extremely suspicious that Yanmo He and the other god were able to escape back to the Ancestral Star.


    But still, not even Zhong Yue was brave enough to openly question the gods. He only asked little Xuan Yuan to sh at Yanmo He because he felt cornered. It was out of everyone��s expectation that an insect god would really fly out from Yanmo He��s body!


    The other gods that were rushing over quickly changed their direction to give chase after the insect god.


    In Swords Gate, the heads of the races were stunned, their hearts shuddered. One, they were terrified by the incredible power of little Xuan Yuan��s divine sword; two, they were shocked by the true face of the demon god Yanmo He.


    Such a drastic change caught everyone by surprise, no one was able to remain calm anymore. An insect god was just standing among them, and if this insect god decided to act, to wipe them away��


    ��You �� Senior martial brothers, I would never thought that you all would collude with the insect god to harm Swords Gate!" Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, he nced coldly at the heads of the races and the divine weapons all around the Great Wilderness started vibrating, reading to erupt.


    Now, there was enough reason for him to ughter the heads of the races already!


    When given such a good opportunity, a voice shouted out in Zhong Yue��s heart and killing intent percted in his heart. The heads of the races fraternized with the insect god and pressured Swords gate, this was not an event that one could let slide.


    If the heads of the races were killed in Swords Gate, there would no longer be anything standing in the way of humanity��s rise!


    Furthermore, he had a legitimate reason to do so!


    All of a sudden, Shui Zian conducted his sound to Zhong Yue, he said, ��Elder Zhong, calm yourself! We have no gods on our side, it��s still not the time yet!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed continuously, and his eyes shed with an acknowledging light.


    Shui Zian was right, the human race didn��t have any gods while there were still other gods in the Ancestral Star. This was not the time for them to dere a war against the other races, not yet. Little Xuan Yuan��s divine sword was terrifyingly strong, but it could only stall a few gods at one go. But the other races had their own saint weapons as well, in addition to the many divine weapons.


    Although the other race��s saint weapons couldn��t defeat the Xuan Yuan Sword, they could still stall it for some time. But if the Xuan Yuan Sword were upied by the other saint weapons, Swords Gate��s strongest trump card wouldn��t be able to protect them anymore.


    But �� this was such a fleeting opportunity that Zhong Yue didn��t want to let it slip.


    n Master Xia, Mister Kun Da, Feng Wuji and the others were anxious. The ambiance in Swords Gate golden summit tensed up and the outbreak of a blood-curling battle began to feel inevitable. Zhong Yue��s slightest signal of aggression right here could be the final impetus that causes war to erupt.


    One must say, none of the heads were feeling good with their lives at the mercy of a human.


    If Zhong Yue decided to let it slide, it would still be fine. But if he decided to take action, they would all die here in Swords Gate!


    Zhong Yue��s face was changing drastically; one moment ago, his expression was gloomy and the weather would turn dark and cloudy as well; while in the next second, his face returned to calm, and the weather seemed to mirror this change.


    The heads of the races were getting even more nervous while the other experts started shivering in fear.


    All of a sudden, godly auras cleared the clouds around, the gods descended into the golden summit of Swords Gate. Six tall and almighty gods shrouded in godly rays stood around them, having a naturally superior air to the others.


    The heads of the many races heaved a breath of relief, they bowed down and greeted respectfully, ��Greetings to the gods!��


    ��Stand," the gods softly raised their hands, they then said, ��No need for the formalities. Swords Gate acting headmaster, Zhong Yue.��


    As they arrived and spoke, the whole of Swords Gate was stirred. The gods had been chasing after the insect god and for them to suddenly turn around to head back to Swords Gate, none of them knew what they had in mind for the human race.


    Zhong Yue remained calm, he bowed toward the gods and asked, ��I am here, may I ask, where is that insect god now?��


    ��Escaped, too far to be taken down." A West Barren god shook his head and sighed, he replied, ��There is still a mother god hidden here in the Ancestral Star, she has suddenly emerged and salvaged that insect god. Swords Gate Headmaster, whatever grievances you have with the heads of the different races here today, I request that you forgive them and understand their reasonings for doing so. They are just hoping for the best for all of the Ancestral Star livings and were deceived by Yanmo He. It��s not really their fault.��


    Zhong Yue replied politely, ��Senior god, it was true I was caught in the moment. But upon thinking more deeply about the mater, I realized that they were deceived as well, leading to our current unfortunate circumstances. For the misunderstandings to be cleared now, I am happy as well, surely I won��t me the senior martial brothers for this anymore.Hahaha, senior martial brothers, isn��t that right?��


    Mister Kun Da, Shi Buyi and the others held a gloomy face, they let out dryughs and thought, Whoever believes you would be idiots! You were just thinking of using us of colluding with the insect race and taking all of us down just seconds before! You just didn��t do it!


    The West Barren god nodded softly and said, ��The Swords Gate Headmaster is right, the insect god has been the one stirring the troubles here. We Ancestral Star should maintain our harmonious rtionship to fight against the insect race. Since the headmaster is understanding enough to let go of his anger, you should all thank him for that.��


    Despite the reluctance in their hearts, they all had no choice but to step up and thank Zhong Yue.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he epted their thanks and said abruptly, ��The human race was misunderstood by the others, the peace of Swords Gate Mountain was broken with ill-intentions, a survivor of the insect race expedition and a great contributor like me has been framed and tried to be killed. I can spare my life if that brings peace to the Great Wilderness. But they wanted Swords Gate to be torn into pieces as well, to eradicate humanity! As the acting headmaster of Swords Gate, I can never let such things go unanswered! Gratitude isn��t enough, we needpensation!��


    Mister Kun Da immediately shouted with rage, ��Zhong Yue, don��t you dare act so presumptuous! Wanted Swords Gate to be torn into pieces? You dare utter such words! You dare ask forpensations!? Do you have any sense of shame?��


    Zhurong Yanqin also couldn��t hold herself back and she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, please reconsider the statements you have made. You are the one who trapped us here in Swords Gate and threatened us with the divine weapons!��


    The West Barren god frowned, he asked, ��Zhong Yue, whatpensation are you asking for? Be reasonable when you answer.��


    Zhong Yue lowered his body from the waist as he said, ��We humans rendered great merits to the Ancestral Star and yet, the many races have still enved our people, is this the way the Ancestral Star treats their contributors? Will this sow harmony to the Ancestral Star? I plead the gods to ask the races in handing back the humans to us, to the Great Wilderness.��


    Shi Buyi furrowed his brow, he refuted, ��The humans in ournd are the animals we nurture, they are like our wealth. How can we hand them to you?��


    The West Barren god furrowed his brow deeper, he said, ��Zhong Yue, the humans cannot be all handed in to you, each race can only give out a few million to you. Nothing more than that.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Senior god, a million is too little, I ask for at least ten million.��


    The god raised his brows, there were only just over ten million humans in the Great Wilderness and Zhong Yue was asking for another ten million. Zhong Yue certainly had quite arge appetite.


    The West Barren god shook his head, he said, ��Two million, this is myst offer.��


    ��Nine million." Zhong Yue shot a pair of greedy eyes at the god.


    The West Barren god broke intoughter, he said, ��Trying to negotiate with me now? I said two million and it will be just two million.��


    Zhong Yue scratched his head, he gave ast shot, ��If that��s the case, how about two million nine hundred thousand?��


    The West Barren godughed while shaking his head as he said, ��Fine, another nine hundred thousand on top of the two million. After you ept this, you shall never bring up this matter again.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the West Barren god turned to the heads of the races, he ordered, ��Discuss among yourselves and hand out two million and nine hundred thousand humans to the Great Wilderness.��


    Rendered with no choice, the heads could only nod their heads as they received the orders. Mister Kun Da braced himself and stepped forward, he asked, ��Senior god, we Kun Peng Celestial Race doesn��t have any human ves with us, can we not����


    The West Barren god nced his eyes across him and said indifferently, ��You Kun Pengs can exchange the human ves with treasures from the other races.��


    Mister Kun Da was left with no choice, he could only nod and step back down.


    Zhong Yue was satisfied with the deal. Suddenly, he asked, ��Senior god, there are two gods that returned from the insect, one is Yanmo He and who is the other?��


    As he asked, those who were present felt their hearts tense up.


    ��I am the other one." An old and hoarse voice answered. Zhong Yue traced the voice and saw an old man with a bent waist as if he was carrying an invisible mountain on his back. He strode in mid-air and descended onto Swords Gate golden summit.


    When the whole world��s eyes was focused on him, the Zhu Jian god was cid and his voice was clear as he spoke, ��I am the one who returned with Yanmo He, it is natural for me to be suspected as well. My fellow Daoist brothers, please do kill me if I am proven to be infected by the insect race.��


    As he finished saying, the old man cast out his Pure Yang Yuan Shen and opened all of his secret realms wide, exposing it for everyone to inspect.


    Then, the old man looked at Zhong Yue and asked, ��Little friend Zhong, can I borrow your Swords Gate divine sword?��


    Zhong Yue took out the Great Boundless Divine Sword and said, ��Senior, please.��


    The old man took the divine sword and swung it across the top of his head, opening up his skull and showing the world his brain. He turned the divine sword around back at his chest and sliced a huge wound across the middle of his torso. He pulled his ribs to the side and showed them his beating heart.


    Slowly and yet steadily, the Zhu Jian god dissected himself and showed it all to the world.


    This West Barren Zhu Jian god exposed himself clear to everyone around. Zhong Yue and the others were still fine as they couldn��t tell too much about it. But the other six gods could clearly see everything, if this West Barren Zhu Jian god was really infected by the insect god, he wouldn��t be able to hide it from them at all.


    Momentster, a godughed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Jiumu, please, keep your Yuan Shen. It is too embarrassing for you to do so in front of the junior. There is really no need to do it so openly.��


    The old man kept his Yuan Shen and fixed his dissected body parts. He said, ��Even the gods have to prove themselves, there is no reason for us to not be cautious in this matter.��


    From Zhong Yue��s point of view, among all the gods he hade across, only this Zhu Jian god had the temperament truly befitting of a god.

 Chapter 535 - It’s Not Easy To Be A Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 535 - It��s Not Easy To Be A Teacher</h4>


    The gods left after everything had been settled. The dragon race��s five n masters that were going to leave stopped when they saw the gods arriving, and they left after the gods.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Senior martial brothers, forgive me for now as I cannot send you all out.��


    ��It��s alright, it��s fine!" The five dragon n masters replied and hurried away.


    The heads of the races stood up and left as well. Some apologized and notified Zhong Yue and Shui Zian before they left while the others left without even saying a word.


    In just a few moments, the crowd dispersed.


    The Yama Saint n��s n master waited for the others to leave before he approached Zhong Yue and Shui Zian, he gave a series of dryughs and said, ��Elder Zhong, about my ancestor��s mortal body����


    The ancestor he was talking about was Yanmo He. Although Yanmo He was dead, his mortal body was still a huge fortune. Thus, the Yama n master braced himself and approached Zhong Yue and Shui Zian for it.


    ��This is ours," Zhong Yue said in a serious tone.


    The n master��sughter changed in pitch before it continued, he said, ��Elder Zhong, you must be joking. Yanmo He is from our Yama Saint n, he is our demon god and our ancestor. We still have to return his mortal body to the race and worship him.��


    ��But he is now ours," Zhong Yue said resolutely.


    The saint n master cleared his throat, he said reluctantly, ��Elder Zhong, please don��t try and bully us. The Yama Saint n is one of the eight demon saint ns, our strength and power is beyond your imagination����


    Zhong Yue titled his head and asked curiously, ��I��ve killed all eight saint n masters of your demon race before, you also want the Yama Saint n to need a new n master?��


    The saint n master��s face turned gloomy, he swung his sleeves and left without saying anymore words.


    With thest guest leaving in rage, Swords Gate was finally able to return to its usual peace.


    Zhong Yue looked at Yanmo He��s mortal body, the god��s head was severed from its body; half of the skully at the foot of the Swords Gate Mountain like a huge wok.


    The demon god��s lifeless mortal body was still standing upright on the ground.


    ��This wok can be used as a huge bowl!" Shui Zian said. His words shocked Zhong Yue greatly but the old grand elder stared at the broken skull as he mumbled with a pair of glimmering eyes, ��Whether it be wine or anything else, this can be used as a container that can enhance its aroma even further!��


    Zhong Yue was heard it and was speechless. He shook his head and said, ��Grand elder, you can use the skull however you like. Also Yanmo He��s mortal body, you keep it as well. Oh, I need the demonic blood to nurture the divine herbs. Also, I need a monster god��s mortal body with me as well, it might be of good use.��


    Then, Zhong Yue took out Yu Wenju��s mortal body and handed it over to Shui Zian. As for the demonic godly blood, he needed it for the divine herbs. Especially Husan Weng, the huge carrot had suffered greatly during the expedition to the insect.


    After Zhong Yue returned to Swords Gate, he nted the huge carrot in a pile of godly soil that was ten times bigger than the pile he alloted to the other divine herbs, causing the other divine herbs to be incredibly envious of it.


    The demonic godly blood contained incredible energy, it was very helpful when used to water the divine herbs.


    Shui Zian stared at Yu Wenju��s mortal body with stupefaction. The monster god��s body was sorge that it could wrap around Swords Gate Mountain a few times. If it were forged into a weapon, it would be at least a divine weapon!


    Did this brat kill a god before?


    ��


    For the next few days, the various races of the Ancestral Star transported the humans into Great Wilderness in droves. Shui Zian and the elders were overwhelmed by the colossal workload of arranging and settling the humans that were sent in. No one had the luxury of rest, let alone interrupting Zhong Yue��s activities.


    Surprisingly, Zhong Yue didn��t go anywhere and cause any troubles. Most of his days were spentprehending the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��to a point where he forgot the taste of food and the peace of sleep. This��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��wasn��t just an art of the teleportation array formation, it was also a cultivation technique itself. The more he studied it, the more abstrusities he gleaned from within it. But the greater hisprehensions grew, the more numerous his questions became. It was as if the technique itself contained an endless stream of mysteries, so much that it seemed like he would need his whole life to finally understand it all.


    This was the first time he ever came across in touch with such a high-end cultivation technique. Of the ones that studied in the past, the most abstruse technique would be the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��that he created himself.


    But even the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��was child��s y whenpared to the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��.


    Time and space �� these were the two most mysteriousws of the universe. The totem patterns that manifested from them seemed to touch upon the mysteries of the universe. It was clear to Zhong Yue to studying this technique was no small task.


    Xin Huo is really amazing, anything he hands out is so powerful. Zhong Yue praised, the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��was a crucial part in the heritage of the Xin Huo inheritors, but there were still a few cultivation techniques that were on the same level or even greater than this in Xin Huo��s heritage.


    If one were to get their hands on Xin Huo��splete inheritance, how strong would they turn out to be?


    There were many offensive skills contained in the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, but these offensive skills imposed a high requirement on one��s cultivation level, arcane energy and energy control. Zhong Yue suspected that these skills were meant for deities as they required godly totem patterns that only those on the level of gods were able to cast.


    Oh my �� skills that only the Pure Yang Yuan Shen can cast��


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled, he was truly shocked. Such strong skills were too stringent to the caster, one couldn��t even use it at all before having a Pure Yang Yuan Shen!


    Can see but cannot use, what a pity! Zhong Yue quietlymented in his heart.


    He was currently at the level of Heavenly Dharma level working toward the True Spirit level. The��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��took him some time and he had spent days on skills that he couldn��t cast yet.


    However, his efforts weren��t in vain either. If he wanted to cultivate the True Spirit, he would first have to cultivate both of his sun spirit Golden Crow and moon spirit Star Toad to the True Spirit level. Only then could he cultivate his Fuxi Yuan Shen to the True Spirit level.


    To cultivate the sun and moon spirits to the True Spirit level, the fastest way was to cultivate beside the moon and sun. Thus, studying the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��allowed him to ce the better teleportation array formations to send him out of Ancestral Star into the space.


    I have the moon core with me, there��s no need for me to go to the moon. But I will have to go to the sun for the Great Sun Golden Crow sun spirit��


    Zhong Yue thought and decided, Alright, I shall go into a closed door training now. First, cultivate the moon spirit to the True Spirit level, then to the sun and cultivate the Golden Crow True Spirit! Lucky, Long Yue will be able to enter magnate level sooner than me and Bo Xun!


    On that day, Zhong Yue went into seclusion to cultivate the moon spirit to the True Spirit level.


    Meanwhile, Shi Buyi returned to Xian Kong Saint City, his face was changing continuously as he thought, Zhong Yue��s growth is way too rming, and he has the wits to match that strength. He alone is more than enough to protect the Great Wilderness and human race! Our East Bareen is just right beside of the Great Wilderness, I won��t be able to sleep well at night if there��s such a strong neighbour sitting beside us �� The divine eye of the Ming King, I need aplete Ming King divine eye!


    Shi Buyi��s eyes were glimmering in rays as he mumbled softly to himself, Without this Ming King divine eye, I won��t be able to breakthrough thest stage and ascend into deityhood. Long Yue, my dear closed door disciple, I was nning to im your eyes when you became a True Spirit magnate, but that Zhong Yue brat has grown far beyond my expectation. I don��t think I can wait any longer��


    He nned to take Long Yue��s Ming King divine eyes when thetter became a True Spirit magnate. Shi Buyi was an Imminent Deity magnate and if he used the divine eye of the True Spirit magnate, it would pose a lesser burden on the eye and greatly increase his chances of sess.


    After that, Shi Buyi would only need to nurture the divine eye to a level it could be on par with his prowess and help him inpleting the ws of his cultivation technique.


    While if Long Yue was still in the Heavenly Dharma level, the divine eye would be too weak to fully take the pressureing from his Imminent Deity cultivation base, that would greatly increase the failure rate.


    But the human race was growing stronger at a rate faster than he thought, Zhong Yue resolved a scheme against the human race and turned it in humanity��s advantage. Zhong Yue��spounding aplishments eroded Shi Buyi��s patience at an exponential rate, leaving him unable to wait for Long Yue to break through to the True Spirit level anymore.


    Shi Buyi was also a great talent himself, it was just that the��Monster God Ming King Art��was iplete that stalled him for years. During the time he battled with Feng Shang, the old headmaster seized an opening in his stance and impaired him greatly.


    If he could acquire the Ming King divine eye and fix the w in the art, his��Monster God Ming King Art��would finally reach perfection!


    Plus, in the standard of this cultivation world, he was still considered to be in his prime, there was still hope for him to ascend into deityhood and to be the next monster god!


    ��Qingshan, where is your junior martial brother Long Yue?" Shi Buyi took out the totem pirs and found himself unable to contact Long Yue. He frowned and summoned Qiu Qingshan, he asked.


    Qiu Qingshan bowed and replied. ��Teacher, a few days ago, Junior Martial Brother Long Yue said he felt the omen of his breakthrough and was been in a closed door training since.��


    ��Long Yue is breaking through to the True Spirit level?" Shi Buyi was surprised, he pped his hands andughed happily as he said, ��Good! Good! He is indeed a good disciple of mine to break through into the True Spirit level so quickly!��


    Shi Buyi was overjoyed. He was just thinking of taking away Long Yue��s Ming King divine eye but as he heard the news of Long Yue breaking through, he decided not to act. He thought, Even fate is on our side! My Ming King divine eye, my��Monster God Ming King Art��, my ascension into deityhood; everything is aligning into ce!


    Then he looked at Qiu Qingshan and said, ��Qingshan, among my disciples, you and Long Yue are the only two left. Your big senior martial brother Qingyun is most probably already dead on the insect and your two senior martial sisters also left us way too early. I now have only you by my side, only you are the most loyal to me. In the future, all of my positions and powers will be passed onto you.��


    Qiu Qingshan shuddered a little, he quickly said, ��Teacher, Junior Martial Brother Long Yue is more talented than me����


    ��He? He is a half dragon half monster, he way too many links to the dragon race." Shi Buyi said solemnly, ��From day one until now, I only had one true disciple, and that was you. And only you alone can seed my throne. My name is Shi Buyi, it also means that being a teacher is not easy. Of all the disciples I have taken in, only you have shown unwavering loyalty to me! Qingshan, do not disappoint me!��


    {Shi - Teacher, Buyi - Not easy. A very clever y on words that does not trante over.}


    Qiu Qingshan immediately knelt down on the ground, he kowtowed many times as his voice quivered, ��I �� I �� I cannot repay teacher on the efforts you spent on me!��


    Shi Buyiughed out loud, he held the disciple up from the ground and said, ��It��s good that you understand the work I have put in for you. Now, get up. I still need you to stay on guard, be vignt. Long Yue has a wild ambition hidden in him, he is a spy nted into the monster race by the dragons. You know what you should do when he shows an opening.��


    Qiu Qingshan nodded heavily, he said, ��My life is yours, teacher. I will not fail you!��


    ��


    Four monthster, Zhong Yue cultivated the moon spirit into the True Spirit, the six-eyed Star Toad True Spirit Yuan Shen was sessfully cultivated. At the same day, Long Yue came out from his closed door training and became the youngest True Spirit magnate in the history of the monster race.


    Shi Buyi immediately summoned Long Yue to the Xian Kong Saint City. As soon as he was summoned, Long Yue rushed to his teacher. While he was still a few ten thousand miles away from the city, he saw Shi Buyi standing on the top of a mountain. The monster overlord his hands on the back and stood there quietly.


    Didn��t teacher ask me to see him in the Xian Kong Saint City? Why is he here?" Long Yue was puzzled.

 Chapter 536 - Nine-headed Lion

    <h4>Chapter 536 - Nine-headed Lion</h4>


    That was a barren mountain, there weren��t any monsters that stayed there. The sky above was clear and bright, but not even the birds were willing to fly over that ce, leaving only the scant patches of clouds hanging overhead.


    Shi Buyi stood on the top of the mountain with his hands sped behind his back as hepletely blended in with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    ��My good disciple, you really cultivated the True Spirit? I��m so overjoyed when I heard that and couldn��t refrain myself from seeing you. Thus, I rushed over to meet you here.��


    Shi Buyi smiled gently, his eyes filled with enthusiasm as he said, ��My good disciple, quick, cast your True Spirit and let me a look.��


    Long Yue nced around, he didn��t cast the True Spirit as he told, instead, he asked, ��Teacher, why are you here?��


    Shi Buyi was puzzled for a second, he thenughed and said, ��Why can I not be here?��


    Long Yue answered cidly, ��This is a barrennd, there aren��t any monsters in over a thousand mile radius of here����


    Shi Buyi smiled, ��What sort of thing are you alluding to?��


    ��That you will harm me, teacher." Long Yue bowed with the Fang de on his back, he said, ��I might be overthinking, but I just can��t help it.��


    Shi Buyiughed loudly, he assured, ��Long Yue, you are indeed thinking too much. You are already a magnate now, I only feel joy at my disciple��s sess. How can I harm you?��


    Long Yue nodded and said, ��I might really be just overthinking. Teacher, if you want to look at my True Spirit, then please do.��


    His body swayed and a six-eyed celestial being rose behind him. It was ten thousand feet tall with six eyes and three feet, six bright moons emerged behind him and looked as though they were moons that fell from the sky.


    Shi Buyi stared closely, he was overjoyed and praised, ��It��s really the True Spirit! Good disciple, now, cast your��Monster God Ming King Art��!��


    Long Yue followed, his mortal body turned into the body of thebination of moon spirit and the Monster God Ming King. He turned into a three-legged, six-eyed and eight-armed celestial being, bursting in immense power and aura.


    Suddenly, the six eyes merged together and formed a divine eye. Then, another pair of eyes appeared beside it, with the divine eye in the center shining bright in godly rays.


    ��Teacher, are you satisfied?" Long Yue smiled and asked.


    Bright smile radiated across Shi Buyi��s face, he pped his hands and praised, ��Satisfied, satisfied! You grown strong enough, and it is time for me to reap my fruits now!��


    ��Teacher, you want my divine eye?" Long Yue asked abruptly.


    Shock shed past Shi Buyi��s heart, a blurred expression climbed on his face and he asked, ��You knew that I wanted your eyes?��


    Long Yue smiled, he strode onto the mountain and said casually, ��From the day I acquired the��Monster God Ming King Art��, I knew the ns you for me already. Teacher��s��Monster God Ming King Art��is wed and you are missing of the Ming King divine eye��s totem patterns, the most crucial part in the��Monster God Ming King Art��. Without it, your cultivation base will still grow as you cultivate, but so will that w.��


    Shi Buyi was surprised, he watched as Long Yue walked closer to him he asked, ��So you knew about it already, then why are you still here to see me?��


    Long Yue stood in front of Shi Buyi on the mountain, he said, ��Teacher, I bet you don��t know, but the battle between you and Feng Shang, I��m the one who told the old headmaster of your w. I��m the one that made your prowess impaired.��


    Shi Buyi��s pupils constricted to pinheads, he stared intently on Long Yue. Suddenly, faint figure of a nine-headed lion appeared behind him, all eighteen eyes were ring at Long Yue.


    ��Only with you being gravely injured, can I have the chance to rise." Long Yue said cidly still, ��Teacher, you are still young, and the fires of your life are still burning strongly. You��ve only spent tens of years to be a magnate and climb to the pinnacle of the East Barren. But this divine eye matter has stalled you too much, if it weren��t for the damage you suffered in the battle with the old headmaster, you would probably be halfway to deityhood by now.��


    Shi Buyi exhaled deeply, as if he was breathing out the negative emotions from affecting his thoughts. Then, he said in a cid tone, ��So it��s you who told Feng Shang of my weakness, of the��Monster God Ming King Art����s w. Who gave you such courage to do so?��


    ��I did." A voice interrupted the conversation, Zhong Yue casually strode out from Long Yue��s light wheels. He smiled warmly and greeted, ��Zhong Yue greets the Monster Overlord Shi.��


    ��Zhong Yue!" Shi Buyi��s eyes turned as cold as ice, ��Long Yue, you��ve fraternized with the humans and betrayed your own race? You traitor, you dare call yourself a monster?��


    Zhong Yue still had the same smile on his face, he asked, ��Teacher, why do you say that?��


    ��Teacher? Zhong Yue, you call me your teacher?" Shi Buyi��s face changed drastically. Suddenly, heads grew out from his neck and many pairs of eyes stared back and forth between Zhong Yue and Long Yue. The nine heads said in unison, ��You call me your teacher, could it be����


    ��Long Yue is me, but I am not Long Yue." Zhong Yue raised his head up and nced around, he said smiling, ��What a nice ce, the four elders aren��t with you, are they, teacher? You really chose a good ce to die.��


    Shi Buyiughed out loud, his voice suddenly turned even colder as he said, ��Zhong Yue, do you think you can kill me alone? Do you have the strength of Feng Shang? Even Feng Shang couldn��t kill me, let alone you!��


    ��Which is why I came as well." Another voice echoed down from the sky. Shi Buyi looked up and saw a patch of clouds descending. A young cultivator walked out from the clouds and appeared in his vision.


    ��Gu Hongzi!" Shi Buyi��s face changed, he suddenlyughed and said, ��You dare to show yourself again? Good, good, good!��


    Gu Hongzi replied cidly, ��Shi Buyi,st time, I was defeated and made it out alive. But this time, I will kill you.��


    Shi Buyi looked at Zhong Yue, Long Yue and Gu Hongzi, he suddenlyughed loudly and said, ��You juniors know no fear and terror, even if the two of you joined hands together, you can��t defeat me either. Qingshan,e out!��


    His voice was sonorous and powerful, echoes resounded across the mountains. But Qiu Qingshan did not appear, nor were there any replies.


    ��Qingshan!" Shi Buyi shouted again, ��Qiu Qingshan!��


    But Qiu Qingshan never came out. Cold sweat dripped down Shi Buyi��s forehead, he suddenly smirked and mumbled, ��What a child, even you betrayed me? I thought you were the most loyal disciple I have, I was just nning on giving you my position after I ascended. Who knew you would be a traitor too!��


    Zhong Yue nced around and stared fixedly at Shi Buyi, he shook his head and said with pity, ��Teacher, you never treated you disciples well, and yet you asked loyalty? Among your disciples, Lang Qingyun was a spy from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, under your teachings, he even betrayed us to the side of the insect race. Your two female disciples fought among themselves and died together. As for me, you nned and wanted my divine eye from the start. And why would Qiu Qingshane? The sooner you are dead, the sooner he will be the next monster overlord.��


    Gu Hongzi red a pair of cold eyes, he said, ��Even if he came, he would be on our side as well. Shi Buyi, you want to know why the monster race could never rise with you leading us? It��s because you were always jealous of the monster race��s young talents, you never allowed them to grow strong enough and killed them regardless of whether they even cared for your position. Now, you are facing the consequences of your myopic actions. In your rise to the top, you��ve cast everyone aside. And now, you will die with nobody by your side. Do you regret?��


    Shi Buyi��s face turned pallid, he smirked softly and theughter gradually turned maniacal, eventually shuddering rocks and mountains.


    ��I am wrong? Bullsh*t!" All nine mouths shouted in anger, his voice trembled the sky, ��I never did anything wrong! I am the rightful ruler of the monster race. If it weren��t for the��Monster God Ming King Art��that stalled me for so long, I would already be a monster god now! You two little children who don��t even know the depth of my power, you think you can stop me with just words? You can you can talk me out of this? You are still too naive!��


    Krong����


    Shi Buyi fully unleashed his aura and turned into a nine-headed lion-faced celestial being. In a single stomp, the mountain they stood on was crushed into pieces. Heughed loudly and spat, ��You two brats, you underestimate me!��


    Nine divine eyes emerged in the middle of his nine foreheads, the energy of heaven and earth then swirled toward his divine eyes like a voracious vortex!


    ����Heaven and Earth Eight Extremes��!��


    The nine-headed lions roared loudly and raised his eight arms up into the sky. And when his arms mmed down again, the Eight Extreme Weapons appeared in his hands and formed into a ughtering array as he struck at Zhong Yue, Long Yue and Gu Hongzi!


    Krong!


    Zhong Yue cast out the Golden Peng Sword and shed head on with Shi Buyi. A loud boom crashed in their ears and Zhong Yue was pushed back continuously. Holes were created beneath his feet and his palm was ruptured in that strike!


    What? How strong!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, Shi Buyi��s arcane energy was really strong and abundant. Even the Kun Peng magnate and dragon magnate didn��t have such immense arcane energy like Shi Buyi!


    The��Monster God Ming King Art��was a cultivation technique strong in the arcane energy in the first ce. Coupled with the fact that Shi Buyi was an abnormal talent to begin with, the situation certaintly did not look to be in their favor!


    As soon as Zhong Yue struck back, Gu Hongzi was also pushed back by the impact force, whereas Long Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood and crashed to the ground. The three of them were struck hard by Shi Buyi in just one bout!


    Among the three, Gu Hongzi��s Yuan Shen fused with the monster god��s spirit. His arcane energy was the strongest of the three of them, but even he couldn��t defeat Shi Buyi in terms of arcane energy.


    ��The divine weapons!�� Gu Hongzi shouted. He cast the serpent spear out and rained a barrage of attacks on Shi Buyi. Long Yue cast out the Fang de into the air and held the venomous fangs in his hands as he struck at Shi Buyi.


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air, light wheels revolved on his back and the Yuan Shen secret realms were fully opened. Immediately, the energy in the heaven and earth billowed into his mortal body and Yuan Shen at a crazy rate. Zhong Yue crouched down a little and in a burst of strength, he lunged over at Shi Buyi.


    ��Nine Revolving Inner Core!��


    The Tai Chi Force Field emerged and covered and of thousand miles in distance, trapping Shi Buyi within and suppressed his cultivation base.


    An altar appeared behind Zhong Yue and the figures of gods stood on top of it, they bowed down toward Shi Buyi!


    Meanwhile, Gu Hongzi and Long Yue circled around the nine-headed celestial being. Blood soaked their clothes, some belonged to Shi Buyi and some belong to themselves. Even with the Tai Chi Force Field suppressing the nine-headed celestial being, they still couldn��t fully hold down Shi Buyi!


    The��Worshipping of Gods��struck over and Shi Buyi was nearly tossed off bnce. He staggered for a split second and roared out loud immediately after. The Tai Chi Force Field was disrupted and heavily impaired to the brink of copsing.


    Zhong Yue shuddered violently and blood trickled out of his mouth, he shouted, ��The inner cores!��


    Hu����


    Gu Hongzi and Long Yue heaved a long breath together and cast out their Nine Revolving Inner Cores together. Three different inner core force fields mmed down and suppressed Shi Buyi!

 Chapter 537 - The Battling Nine-headed Lion & Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 537 - The Battling Nine-headed Lion & Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons</h4>


    During the half year they spent traveling from the insect back to the Ancestral Star, Zhong Yue imparted Gu Hongzi with the knowledge of the extreme states. Thus, allowing Gu Hongzi to cultivate the Nine Revolving Inner Cores and the other extreme states.


    Gu Hongzi��s Nine Revolving Inner Core was known as the Sealing Goose Force Field. There would be a bird celestial being that emerged in the middle of the force field, this bird was the core of the whole force field. This force field��s main use was to seal the opponent��s arcane energy and skills.


    Long Yue��s Nine Revolving Inner Core six bright moons hovering above the Star Toad celestial being was mainly used to distort space and slowly grind the opponent away.


    In addition to Zhong Yue��s Celestial Demon Tai Chi Force Field, they were able to suppress the nine-headed lion!


    Just how strong would three inner core force field be when stacked up together?


    But Shi Buyi was still able to move around freely within.


    The nine-headed lion celestial being bristled his furs up and forcibly pressed against the force fields�� pressure. Every movement he made would cause the force fields to shudder with instability. Although the three force fields were suppressing him, only his movements were slightly affected and the ughtering array formation wasn��t as strong as before.


    Zhong Yue cast the Golden Peng Sword, Long Yue wielded the two venomous fangs and in addition to Gu Hongzi��s serpent spear, the four divine weapons roamed around Shi Buyi��s mortal body. The three of them were circling around him as they relentlesslyunched attacks at him.


    Shi Buyi��s cultivation base, arcane energy and skills were suppressed by the force fields, leaving him with only seventy percent of his usual prowess.


    Before this, his defense could be said as wless and his attacks dominating. Zhong Yue, Long Yue and Shi Buyi couldn��t even breakthrough his defense. But now, the three of them were able to inflict considerable damage to him.


    Arms protruded out from Zhong Yue and Long Yue, the two of them cast the��Monster God Ming King Art��in battle against Shi Buyi.


    Zhong Yue faced with Shi Buyi in a frontal battle, he dragged 80% of Shi Buyi��s attacks while Gu Hongzi and Long Yue released their strongest attacks at Shi Buyi.


    Chi, chi, chi����


    Shi Buyi��s defense was broke through and the divine weaponsnded directly on his body. The venom that seeped into the wounds created by the fangs further debilitated Shi Buyi��s bodily functions even further.


    The venomous fangs were from the monster god Yu Wenju, one of the few gods that managed to escape the ambush of the mother and insect gods. His venom was incredibly potent, and in just seconds, Shi Buyi felt his body and Yuan Shen bing numb.


    Suddenly, Shi Buyi��s nine heads roared out loud and trembled Zhong Yue and the others. Their attacks were stalled for a split second.


    It was at this moment that the nine-headed celestial being morphed into his true form, a nine-headed lion. He was huge like a mountain and with all his nine divine eyes, he stedser-like rays at the three of them.


    Nine golden rays shed across the air in the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue managed to rush in front of Gu Hongzi and Long Yue. He pushed his hands out and the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��appeared in front of him. The��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��was cast eight times in quick session so that their defensive power could stack on top of one another to block Shi Buyi��s attack.


    Krong��������


    The��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��was broken through and the eyes on his palms were pierced through by the nine godly rays.


    On his chest, the ninth godly ray pierced through his heart, creating a thorough hole which was still charred on the side.


    The godly rays continued after the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��stalled them, Gu Hongzi and Long Yue worked together and blocked the godly ray. The two of them muffled a deep groan and their defensive arts were shattered. Long Yue��s arms were severed from his body and the venomous fangs fell to the ground. A hole appeared created on his torso and another godly ray shed across the side of his face, nearly going through his head.


    Gu Hongzi was stronger, but he couldn��t block the godly rays either as two rays shot through his thighs, breaking the bones in his thighs.


    Totem patterns immediately flew out from his body and reconnected the broken bones. He didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body and could only connect them back with the totem patterns. The bones were still broken but the totem patterns were able to temporarily hold them in ce so that his prowess was not affected.


    ��Krong������


    Shi Buyi roared again, and the force fields shuddered violently as they started to crack.


    As the nine-headed lion roared, the sonic wave formed visible totem patterns and billowed out in all directions. Zhong Yue, Long Yue and Gu Hongzi were struck by the sonic wave and their wounds worsened from the st!


    Long Yue suddenly crawled on the ground and turned into the six-eyed Star Toad as he roared back.


    ��Mang-gu������


    His voice was low and powerful as the soundwave billowed over at Shi Buyi.


    Gu Hongzi raised his head high and released a high-pitched shriek.


    Whereas Zhong Yue sped his hands together and the��Shao Hao Bell��emerged within his arms. And a resonant bell toll impacted on Shi Buyi��s senses.


    Krong, krong, krong����


    Long Yue muffled pained groan as his inner core force field copsed and his Nine Revolving Inner Core flew back into his forehead. It was filled with cracks, as if a single poke was all it would take to shatter it.


    As his force field copsed, his toad roar wasn��t able to press against Shi Buyi��s lion roar anymore. Immediately, the six-eyed Star Toad he formed was struck away and he crashed out for a few hundred miles, turning back into his usual form with a heavily wounded mortal body.


    Long Yuended with his limbs on the ground, he abruptly raised his head and shot a godly ray out from his divine eye. The roaring nine-headed lion moved his hands continuously into the Eight Extreme ughtering Array and formed a light screen in front of him to defend the godly ray.


    Right at that instant, Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and shot another godly ray that broke through the light screen, striking toward Shi Buyi��s throat.


    Totem patterns suddenly emerged in front of Shi Buyi��s throat and formed little shields that stalled the godly ray. The godly ray struck through many pieces of these little shields before its energy finally wore off.


    Although the godly ray was stopped, Shi Buyi��s face changed drastically. The ray��s residual energy still barely struck on the tip of hisrynx, precisely where his w was located!


    Immediately, the nine-headed lion��s blood essence was sent into tumult. He muffled a deep groan but the roars continued, except that there were now blood spurting out alongside his roars.


    The nine-headed lion still stood high as his ferocious roars continued unabated. Momentster, Gu Hongzi��s inner core force field also copsed, and the heavily fractured inner core filled flew back to him.


    But Gu Hongzi stood steadfast on the ground. Blood streamed out from his mouth as he continued to counter the lion roar with his shrieks.


    Krong����


    Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Force Field copsed as well, his inner core was also filled with cracks, on the verge of shattering.


    With the three inner core force fields broken away by Shi Buyi, the roars stopped.


    Such prowess��


    Zhong Yue, Gu Hongzi and Long Yue were spurting blood. Their bodies that were wracked with injuries swayed weakly, as if on the verge of copse. Their hearts were in shock. Shi Buyi had been poisoned and suppressed by three of the strongest experts in this world. Yet, he was still able to push them back and inflict such heavy wounds on them. He truly was terrifying��


    He really does live up to his title as the monster overlord, the one who discovered the��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    Zhong Yue straightened his bent body and stared fixedly at Shi Buyi as he thought with admiration, If only the cultivation technique he had acquired wasn��t wed but aplete one, he would already be a monster god!


    Shi Buyi��s nine heads held gloomy expressions, and the pungent stench of blood made his breath even more repulsive. The venom from the fangs were infecting his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    The Ming King divine eyes on his nine heads were also bleeding. Zhong Yue��s godly ray from the divine third eye struck at his weakness and nearly brought him down. Even though it didn��t really happen, his divine eyes were still impaired and nearly exploded.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes suddenly focused on the eight soul weapons in Shi Buyi��s hands. Although these eight soul weapons shed with the divine weapons so many times, they weren��t damaged nor did they show any signs of breaking.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes thumped and he mumbled, ��The extreme state of the Imminent Deity level, he did it����


    These soul weapons weren��t divine weapons, but malefic weapons. They were soul weapons on par with the Swords Gate��s Ten Malefic Weapons!


    Such soul weapons could only be forged by those who had achieved the extreme state in the Imminent Deity level.


    After acquiring the��Monster God Ming King Art��, Shi Buyi had tens of years to be the Imminent Deity magnates. However, due to the w in his cultivation technique, he was left stranded at the final step before ascension into deityhood. Thus, all those years spent at the Imminent Deity level made his attainments in the Immineny Deity level deeper than anyone else��s.


    Eventually, hee to realize the Imminent Deity level��s state of extremity, and cultivated the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons!


    With him wielding the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons, he would be even stronger than using the divine weapons. These Eight Malefic Weapons as a whole were on par with divine weapons. Furthermore, as the creator and master of the weapons, he was able to wield them to their full potential!


    Thest time he battled with the old man, he did not have the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons yet �� Did he cultivate it after that battle? Zhong Yue frowned as he thought.


    The nine-headed lion suddenly shrunk down from the size of a mountain to only seven inches tall before growing back into the size of a mountain again. The process was repeated for a few times as blood vapor discharged from his mortal body.


    Gu Hongzi��s face changed drastically, he lunged toward Shi Buyi and shouted, ��He is trying to erase the monster god��s venom!��


    Zhong Yue and Long Yue soon rushed over as well. The nine-headed lion possessed a powerful cultivation base, being able topress the venom in his body together to discharge it out of his body in a vaporized form!


    Although there were no longer the three force fields helping them in suppressing Shi Buyi anymore, Shi Buyi was gravely injured. Their battle reached a feverish pitch, and the slightest moment of distraction could cost them their lives!


    Meanwhile, a few thousand miles away, Qiu Qingshan stood quietly under the shade of a little pavilion. He had the face of an honest man, like amon farmer. He looked at a mirror in front of him, and inside of the mirror, it reflected the battle that was taking ce.


    ��The true victor��" The corner of his lips curled up in a subtle smile that seemed to hold a multitude of meanings.

 Chapter 538 - Lion Mount

    <h4>Chapter 538 - Lion Mount</h4>


    ��True victor, true victor���� Another voice came up from behind Qiu Qingshan.


    Feng Wuji miraculously appeared behind Qiu Qingshan, he was looking at the bright moon mirror as he said casually, ��I��ve had my eyes on the East Barren for a very long time, and it is finally falling into my hands �� Hehe, Zhong Yue, I could deceive Feng Shang, of course I can do that to you as well. You, you will die with Shi Buyi while I sit back and watch the two of you crash into one another. And in the end, I will be the new monster overlord, the ruler of all monsters. The East Barren will be mine tomand!��


    Qiu Qingshan seemed nonchnt to Feng Wuji��s arrival, as if he knew thetter woulde. Qiu Qingshanughed and said, ��As soon as I saw Shi Buyi��s joy at hearing that Long Yue was breaking through to the next level, I knew that my time hade. Shi Buyi had been waiting for Long Yue��s eye for many years. With Long Yue bing a True Spirit magnate, Shi Buyi won��t be able to hold himself back anymore.


    ��Long Yue was Zhong Yue��s incarnation, he was waiting for an opportunity to kill that lion as well, surely he wouldn��t waste such a good chance. They both thought they were smart, but they forgot about the oriole lying in wait.��


    ��And this oriole in the dark�� is me.�� Feng Wuji smiled and said, ��Shi Buyi��s name is just like what it means, being a teacher isn��t easy. None of the disciples he has taken until now were loyal to him, shame on him. However, he would suspect Lang Qingyun, he would suspect Long Yue, but he would never suspect Qiu Qingshan, his only disciple that risked death for him. Thest time he was struck hard by Feng Shang, when everyone left his side, only Qiu Qingshan risked his life to save him. It was precisely because of this that Qiu Qingshan was able to walk into his heart and be his only trusted subordinate.��


    ��Furthermore, Lang Qingyun was sent to die on the insect by him, his suspicions on me lessened with the spy of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race being removed. Qiu Qingshan continued and said, ��He took me as his most trusted subordinate, cing me in the perfect position to carry out my n.��


    Feng Wuji smiled gently, he said, ��I also poured in some efforts to ensure Lang Qingyun��s death. Once he is dead, Shi Buyi would lower his guards toward you.��


    He was smiling gently like a refined schr while Qiu Qingshan smiled like a simple and honestmoner. But oddly enough, their smiles were miraculously simr, the tips of their mouths were curled up in the same angle.


    ��Qingshan, Shi Buyi won��tst much longer. Go and inform the four elders, Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang were Shi Buyi��s four most loyal subordinates, they will surely embrace you, Shi Buyi��s most trusted disciple, as the new monster lord after his death.��


    Feng Wuji said cidly, ��They are too loyal to Shi Buyi. Once they see Long Yue, Gu Hongzi and Zhong Yue gathered up together in killing Shi Buyi, they wouldn��t ept Long Yue and Gu Hongzi to be the new East Barren monster overlord anymore. Even the lords wouldn��t support Long Yue as well. Thus, that leaves you as the only candidate to be the next monster overlord. Don��t worry, the other monster lords wouldn��t be of your match.��


    Qiu Qingshan stretched his body, he kept the mirror and left, he was smiling as he said, ��To inform the four elders, I will to force some tears out again to earn their trusts. I��ll be going now then. You can go and send Gu Hongzi and the Zhong Yue to the afterlife!��


    Rays shed across Feng Wuji��s eyes, he didn��t leave immediately but sat down quietly instead. He didn��t look at the battle but took out a scroll to look at.


    The scroll was inscribed with marvelous arts, totem patterns filled to the corner of the scroll - it was the��Monster God Ming King Art��!


    This��Monster God Ming King Art��was not even taught to Qiu Qingshan and Lang Qingyun, and yet, Feng Wuji had gotten his hands on it!


    How overbearing �� No wonder this big lion is so strong��


    Feng Wuji read it carefully, he looked at the arts and praised while smiling, ��Shame, no matter how hard you tried to stop it, the cultivation technique was still leaked. Not only did Zhong Yue learn it, but Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei was cultivating it as well. It was hard to get it from Long Yue but it wasn��t as much trouble to acquire it from Yu Xuanji and Hu Qimei.��


    He studied it and simted the cultivation technique in his mind, calcting its strengths and weaknesses. Momentster, heughed and said, ��Soon, soon! Shi Buyi is dying, the longer he gets entangled in a battle, the greater more the w of the��Monster God Ming King Art��would damage his mortal body. Even if you are able to withstand it to the end, it won��t be Zhong Yue or Gu Hongzi that kills you, but you yourself!��


    Meanwhile, the situation of the battle grew even more intense. Shi Buyi would roar from time to time, and each roar was able to shudder the mountains and tremble the sky. He was entangled in the battle with Zhong Yue, Long Yue and Gu Hongi.


    The weapons they wielded were fully unleashed in power, the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons were able to push back the divine weapons one time after another. Even Zhong Yue who cultivated the Immortal Body was continuously struck until wounds crawled all over his battered body.


    Gu Hongzi��s situation was even worse; his legs were nearlypletely detached from his body. And Long Yue was on the brink of death, his arms were broken and not a single part of his body was fully intact.


    The three of them shed with the lion, each exchange of bout was done even harder and intense.


    All of a sudden, sh of rays burst out from Zhong Yue��s eyes and shot toward Shi Buyi and a swirling action. They were like two dragons, one white like the snow and the other darker than ck, they were moving around Shi Buyi��s mortal body and would strike as long as there was an opening in the lion monster��s stance.


    Zhong Yue��s divine third eye was opened up wide, the godly ray brimmed in his eye waiting to give Shi Buyi a killing blow.


    Furthermore, he was also calcting the next possible opening in Shi Buyi��s stance.


    The Golden Peng Sword had beenshed into the sky, it was flitting through the air like a sh of lightning, shing with the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons numerous times. Zhong Yue��s eight arms were casting the��Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style��as he engaged with Shi Buyi in close-quarter fast-paced frontalbat. He went head on with the monster overlord, withstanding the strikes with his Immortal Body so Gu Hongzi and Long Yue could be spared from the brunt of the onught.


    At this point in time, Shi Buyi��s nine heads the divine eyes bleeding continuously, the nine Ming King divine eye were nearly crippled.


    This was a fight of life and death and for him to use the Ming King divine eye so frequently ced a huge amount of pressure on him internally. His cultivation technique was iplete, and continuing to recklessly cast the Ming King divine eye like this was bound to gravely threaten his life. If it weren��t for the fact that his life was depending on the oue of this battle, he wouldn��t use it at all.


    In addition Zhong Yue being able to spot the openings in his stance to relentless target his ws, his Ming King divine eyes were further impaired, to a point where they nearly exploded.


    The battle reached a point where the slightest mistake would cost them their lives. The only time they were able to stop was when either one of them died!


    Zhong Yue moved his eight arms to his limit, the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��was fully imbued in his mortal body so every swing of his hands, and every flick of his fingers would carry an unstoppable momentum. He forcibly fought against the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons and was the most wounded among the three experts.


    Shi Buyi knew very well that Zhong Yue posed the biggest threat to him and thus target Zhong Yue the most.


    On the side, Gu Hongzi wielded the serpent spear. Despite his power, he couldn��t see through Shi Buyi��s openings and w. Thus, Shi Buyi wasn��t that much guarding on him.


    Whereas for Long Yue, although he was already a True Spirit magnate, he was still the weakest of them all. But the two venomous fangs were too threatening, even Shi Buyi had to guard against them.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue changed his attack, he suddenly bowed and with the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��as the altar, he himself was the worshipped object, he raised his blood essence to a new level. The sky above turned reddish in color and abruptly, he bowed down at Shi Buyi.


    Shi Buyi roared loudly and mustered all of his strength, the Eight Extreme ughtering Array shed down and shed with the��Worshipping of Gods��.


    The earth beneath them cracked and a huge rift opened up between them, the rocks crumbled and the stones were pulverized to dust as a huge valley was created just like that!


    Zhong Yue muffled a groan in pain, his eight arms were crushed and he fell backward. Just at the moment he shed with Shi Buyi, Gu Hongzi dashed over and thrust the serpent spear into Shi Buyi��s chest. Right in the middle through the muscles, Shi Buyi instantly stopped the spear by controlling his muscles and clenched on it tightly.


    ��Argh!!!��


    Gu Hongzi shouted loudly, he clenched the spear with two hands and pushed Shi Buyi backward with all his might. Feathers appeared behind him and formed into a pair of wings that fluttered quickly as he tried to pierced through Shi Buyi��s body.


    The monster overlord was spurting out blood from his mouth, they were shot out like arrows and perforated Gu Hongzi��s mortal body.


    Gu Hongzi��s wings shed forward like rolling wheels. In an instant, the two of them were covered in each other��s blood.


    Shi Buyi opened his mouth wide and roared, Gu Hongzi was pushed back and fell to the ground.


    Shi Buyi held on the serpent spear in an attempt to pull it out. However, a Xiang Dragon dashed over and rammed right on the spear, Shi Buyi spurted out another mouthful of blood. Just as the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons were going to be shed down and kill Long Yue, the two venomous fangs flew over and caused the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons to give up on Long Yue so as to block the venomous fangs.


    Long Yue who turned into the Xiang Dragon pushed forward and suddenly, the tip of the serpent spear pierced through to the back of Shi Buyi!


    Shi Buyi staggered as he moved, just right at that instant, the dragon-like Yin Yang Qi seized the chance and soared around Shi Buyi��s mortal body. They wed and swung their tails on his muscles, destroying one part of his body after another.


    Shi Buyi��s w wasn��t on a fixed point, it was the point where his blood essence was concentrate, and that point would move around his body. In order to injure him gravely, they would to find the w and attack it.


    Zhong Yue��s Yin Yang Qi was exactly striking on the point where his ws were at.


    Shi Buyi��s mortal body was stunned, cracks came within his body and blood spurted out of the wounds like a fountain.


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji suddenlyughed in a little pavilion located a few thousand miles away. He stood up and flew toward the battlefield while mumbling, ��It��s time. Shi Buyi is going to die by his own hands! And this Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi are also on the verge of dying as well, it won��t take much to kill them now.��


    Although he seemed to be flying slowly, he was actually fast like the lightning traveling toward the battlefield, he was mumbling in a gentle smile, ��Biggest winner, this is exactly what I call the biggest winner����


    At the moment Shi Buyi��s mortal body was stunned, Zhong Yue dashed to the front of Long Yue. At the same time, Long Yue wed down the Ming King divine eye on his forehead while Zhong Yue cleaved open Shi Buyi��s forehead and plucked out the Ming King divine eye from him.


    In Zhong Yue��s light wheels, an insect magnate flew into Shi Buyi��s forehead and entered his psyche ocean, crawling all over Shi Buyi��s Yuan Shen and entrenching itself within.


    Then, Long Yue flicked his finger and sent his Ming King divine eye to rece on Shi Buyi��s missing Ming King divine eye.


    Shi Buyi��s blood essence was disrupted, his mortal body and Yuan Shen were on the verge of copse. But suddenly as his Ming King divine eye been reced by Long Yue��s, his disrupted blood essence regained its bnce and his wounds stop worsening.


    ��You��re trying to control me? Shi Buyi was shocked and shouted in rage, he stared at Zhong Yue with a pair of eyes filled in killing intent. The monster overlordughed in anger and said, ��Zhong Yue, you dare to humiliate me����


    With a change of thought, Zhong Yue ordered the insect magnate to start tearing apart Shi Buyi��s Yuan Shen, causing the lion monster to roll on the ground in the most unbearable pain he ever felt.


    ��Shi Buyi, I��mcking a mount. Zhong Yue was coughing blood out from his mouth as he said, ��From now on, you will be my lion mount.��


    -


    Whoa, what the heck? Shi Buyi as Zhong Yue��s mount!

 Chapter 539 - The Emperor’s Teacher, Big Goose

    <h4>Chapter 539 - The Emperor��s Teacher, Big Goose</h4>


    Shi Buyi was in shock, his intent to kill Zhong Yue brimmed through his eyes, but the insect magnate parasite continued to burrow itself in his Yuan Shen. As long as he raised any ill-intent, Zhong Yue would be able tomand the insect magnate to tear his Yuan Shen apart.


    Zhong Yue stood beside him, gravely wounded but assured with confidence. As long as there Shi Buyi��s heart had any malicious intent, he would suffer cruel torture.


    It wouldn��t be easy to tame the monster lion, but thankfully, Zhong Yue brought back some of the bizarre insect magnates with peculiar abilities such as this insect magnate who could infect its victim��s Yuan Shen.


    It was Zhong Yue��s true intention from the start to capture and tame Shi Buyi. After all, if he wanted to kill the monster overlord, he only needed to bring the over twenty insect magnates and give them one divine weapon each. That was really all it would take to kill even the mightiest Qi Practitioner, including Shi Buyi.


    But Zhong Yue had his eye on the whole East Barren!


    ��Shi Buyi, why struggle and fight back?" Zhong Yue wiped off the blood trickling down his mouth, he handed a few pieces of divine herb leaves to Gu Hongzi and Long Yue to help the two in recovering from their injuries. Then, heughed and said, ��It��s not a shame to be my mount. Not only were you given my divine eye, I will even teach you theplete��Monster God Ming King Art��, the one and only obstacle in your path to deityhood will be lifted and you will be a god in no time!��


    Gu Hongzi and Long Yue suffered grave injuries, it was only because of the divine herbs Zhong Yue brought with him from Swords Gate that they were well on their way to recovery.


    Shi Buyi stopped struggling, he gave a cold humph and said, ��A monster god as a mount? I��d rather die!��


    ��You sure?" Zhong Yue frowned.


    Immediately, Shi Buyi hesitated. Seeing that, Zhong Yue knew that the lion monster didn��t really mean it. Shi Buyi was selfish and greedy, something Zhong Yue had realized back when the old man battled with him.


    During that battle, Shi Buyi was reluctant to go all out with the old man. But if he didn��t, he would have lost his position as the East Barren monster overlord, thus forcing him to the edge of the precipice, eventually leading to his grave injuries.


    Moreover, the way he treated his disciples was evidence enough of his selfishness.


    ��Don��t worry, I won��t exterminate the whole monster race nor will I overtake your position. You are still the monster overlord as before." Zhong Yue smiled, he said, ��Furthermore, when you ascend to the deityhood, you might be strong enough to kill the insect magnate in your Yuan Shen and free yourself from my control?��


    Shi Buyi was moved, he was incredibly talented, not inferior to innate spirit bodies. If he cultivated theplete��Monster God Ming King Art��and fixed the w in his cultivation technique, he would be able to strive for deityhood!


    After he be a monster god, wouldn��t it only take the snap of a finger to kill the insect magnate inside of him?


    Zhong Yue took out two flower petals from the divine herb and handed it to the lion monster, he said solemnly, ��Don��t feel shame, I knocked my head on the floor and kowtowed to you as a disciple, and now you are here as my mount. We are now even. Furthermore, Long Yue will still be your beloved closed door disciple, at least to the world.��


    Shi Buyi sneered frigidly, he chewed on the flower petals as if it were Zhong Yue in his mouth. He raised his eyebrows and said, ��I can follow your orders, but you will have to take good care of my fame and reputation.��


    ��Of course." Zhong Yue nodded, he suddenly raised his head up to the sky and said while smiling, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, how are you?��


    Feng Wuji rushed over, he saw the three experts and Shi Buyi standing still on their ground and there was an awkward atmosphere that filled in the surrounding. He nced around and saw them all, and although the ambience among them was still hostile, the fight somehow stopped.


    Furthermore, Shi Buyi didn��t self-destruct as he expected; and not only that, but Shi Buyi��s prowess and cultivation base seemed to be stronger than before. Although he was strong in the past too, it was like a me about to die out. But now, Shi Buyi felt like a full moon brimming with full luminescence.


    A rising moon in its brightest and most wless form!


    This was the sign of Shi Buyi sessfully cultivating the Ming King divine eye, it meant that he patched the only w in his cultivation technique and was perfect ever since!


    Things developed in a total opposite direction to what Feng Wuji expected!


    ��High priest of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, you care too much of things that aren��t your business." Shi Buyi raised his head and looked at Feng Wuji, he gave a cold sneer and suddenly shook his head, roaring loudly. Billowing soundwaves shattered the clouds in the sky and crashed toward Feng Wuji!


    Feng Wuji��s face changed drastically, the Pan Ao heads extruded out on his neck and roared back. His billowing soundwaves took the forms of totem patterns and turned into two bright round moons.


    The��Pan Ao Whistling Moon��of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race!


    The two kinds of soundwaves shed together and Feng Wuji muffled a deep groan. He was sent flying into the sky while Zhong Yue suddenly stomped his feet and burst toward Feng Wuji. He was in mid-air behind Feng Wuji,ughing wildly as he bowed and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, I been waiting for you! You think I don��t know you are an incarnation also in the East Barren? You can scheme against me, but I do the same to you as well!��


    ��Worshipping of Gods��!


    Feng Wuji��s face turned gloomy, he swayed his body and turned into a three-headed celestial being, two Pan Ao heads and the one in the middle remained as a human head. His hands clenched together in front of him and the image of a three-headed Pan Ao gnawing on a moon appeared behind him.


    The two great skills shed together and pulverized one another.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue already rushed to the front, he stretched out his eight arms andshed out the��Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style��at the craziest speed possible. After-images of his hands could be seen raining down on Feng Wuji!


    This was a great skill he created during the battle with Bi Xie, it was a style of martial arts that focused on speed. It was meant to unleash the attacks at a speed faster than what the opponent could block!


    However, Zhong Yue was not the only one that was fast; Feng Wuji was also incredibly fast as well!


    Feng Wuji��s three heads began chanting, and skills were shot out from the Pan Ao heads. Every word and every sentence he uttered were deadly skills!


    The two of them exchanged attacks at an unimaginable speed.


    Shi Buyi dashed over and Feng Wuji suddenly turned into a three-headed Pan Ao in mid-air. His legs crouched down and shot him back out from the battle circle. Immediately, he galloped away from them without any hesitation.


    Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi were chasing after him, but his speed was incredible in the Pan Ao form. It would take some time to catch up to him, but by the time they could catch him, they would be in the West Barren already. the West Barren was Feng Wuji��s homebase, it was impossible to take him down in his own ce.


    Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi stopped together, they exchanged a look and saw the solemnity in each other��s eyes.


    It was that moment that the four elders, Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang, had arrived. Qiu Jin��er Qingshan��s face changed drastically, and he shouted, ��Senior martial uncles, Zhong Yue and Gu Hongzi have two other helpers, I will go and ask the three ind lords to help!��


    He quickly bolted away and the four elders were left stunned. Suddenly, the clouds turned and formed the face of Shi Buyi as he said, ��Senior martial brothers, capture the traitor Qiu Qingshan right away! He is a spy nted beside me by Feng Wuji, he tried to break the rtion between Long Yue and myself, and he plotted with Zhong Yue and also Gu Hongzi to kill me!��


    The four elders were shocked, Chief Huang quickly asked, ��Overlord, are you hurt?��


    Shi Buyi gave a cold sneer as he said, ��Although they are strong and nearly took my life, my beloved disciple gave me his divine eye in the heat of the battle. The two of us are able to fight back the enemies.��


    ��Long Yue gave overlord the divine eye?" the four elders praised, ��What a loyal monster!��


    Immediately, the four elders rushed out in anger, their hearts were burning in anger as they thought, This Qiu Qingshan, a spy nted in the monster race by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race! This Xiao Mang Celestial Race has crossed the line, how dare they infiltrate our East Barren monster race! This Qiu Qingshan mustn��t be allowed to escape from the East Barren. His existence is a walking humiliation to our monster race!


    On the other side, Shi Buyi looked at Zhong Yue, his eyelids throbbed as he said, ��Zhong Yue����


    ��What do you mean, teacher?" Zhong Yue said indifferently.


    Shi Buyi forcibly repressed down his anger, ��Master Zhong, can I return to the Xian Kong Saint City?��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, he said while smiling, ��When you return, it��s about time for you to go into a closed door cultivation and pass down the affairs of monster race to Long Yue.��


    Shi Buyi broke intoughter out of anger, ��You want to overtake me?��


    Almost immediately after those words escaped his mouth, the monster lion was already rolling on the ground and grovelling in pain. He quickly shouted, ��Stop, stop! The East Barren will be handed over to you!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Shi Buyi, so long as you don��t disobey me, we will still be on good terms. I can still treat you equally but if you have even the slightest thought of betrayal, then I suppose there is no need for you to exist anymore����


    Shi Buyi roared in his heart, he pressed down the anger in him with all his might and bolted away toward the Xian Kong Saint City together with Long Yue.


    Gu Hongzi watched as they left, he slowly furrowed his brow and asked abruptly, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you going to wipe out the monster race and conquer the East Barren?��


    It was true, Gu Hongzi often came in aid to the Great Wilderness human race, to help Swords Gate. But there was no doubt there was part of him was siding toward the monster race as well as he was a half human, half monster. Zhong Yue knew that Gu Hongzi would be the first to stand against him if he decided to annihte the whole monster race.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, be at ease. I will not exterminate the monster race. My goal is to just let the humans in the East Barren to enjoy a better life than what they have now. Senior martial brother, you and I ambushed Shi Buyi, your reputation and fame here in the monster race has beenpletely tarnished, why don��t you follow me back to the Great Wilderness.��


    Zhong Yue suggested, ��Although you are a monster, a part of you still belongs to the human race. It��s about time for you toe back and visit the other half of your heritage.��


    Gu Hongzi hesitated for a second before he slowly nodded his head.


    ��


    Two silhouettes arrived at the doorstep of the pce. Inside, Shao Dian and Fu Bao were teaching little Xuan Yuan the ways of cultivation. One of the silhouettes knocked on the open door and said whileughing, ��Senior Martial Brother Shao Dian, I came to introduce you to a good teacher. This is Gu Hongzi.��


    Shao Dian and Fu Bao quickly greeted them but Gu Hongzi did not greet them back. He was a prideful individual himself, like a freely flying goose that didn��t concern himself over others.


    Little Xuan Yuan was hopping over, the divine sword hovered behind him like a footman. He stared at Gu Hongzi who had the body of a human, head of a bird and a pair of wings on his back. Little Xuan Yuan was entertained and he hopped on the ground happily, while he shouted, ��Great goose, great goose!��


    Gu Hongzi frowned, he looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I never taught kids, nor do I like kids in the first ce!��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��Just teach him like how the old man taught you before. Well, you are free and have nothing to do for this period of time, why don��t you give it a try?��


    Gu Hongzi nodded softly, he said, ��The old man was quite strict in the past, he will suffer a lot under my teachings.��


    Seeing that Gu Hongzi was such a peculiar character, Fu Bao and Shao Dian were worried, they thought, This teacher Elder Zhong brought doesn��t look like a good man, if little Xuan Yuan is taken under him��


    ��A strict teacher trains a fine student." Zhong Yueforted them from the side.


    ��


    West Barren, Xiao Mang Celestial Temple.


    Feng Wuji��s face was dark and gloomy, he pondered for a long time and suddenly, he sighed and mumbled to himself, ��This Zhong Yue has really be the biggest thorn on my side. His rate of growth is too quick and his intelligence is not inferior to mine. His sharp intuition has been able to see through my ns time and time again. If he is given just a few more years, even I won��t be able to defeat him anymore����

 Chapter 540 - Goal: Capture The Sun Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Goal: Capture The Sun Spirit</h4>


    Although I did not go all out against him, neither did he. My full prowess can only be realized once I reimed my two incarnations. But I��m not the only one with two incarnations. He has them it. What a terrifying opponent��


    Feng Wuji��s face returned to its usual gentle expression. For Zhong Yue to have grown to such a stage in such a short period of time was truly terrifying. Moreover, he wasn��t a simple target to meddle with as well.


    His��Skills of Diction��had been cultivated to a strong stage. This was an art he acquired himself, something that not even the Xiao Mang grand ancestor knew about.


    However, Zhong Yue will at the end be a huge obstacle. If he catches up to my cultivation base, he will surelye after me. His Long Yue incarnation has even be a True Spirit magnate, which means that he will be breaking through anytime now��


    He stood up and walked into the mountain inside the Xiao Mang Supreme Temple. He knelt down respectfully at the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s body and kowtowed, saying, ��Ancestor, I, disciple Xiao Wuji havee to report. I met with a formidable opponent that will one day grow strong enough to bring cmity to the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Thus, I plead ancestor to send me to the Celestial Earth Star to cultivate. If I grow strong enough, I will repay you with all my life.��


    Feng Wuji prayed for moments and suddenly, a wave of arcane energy billowed down from the sky. It turned into a huge hand that grabbed onto him and brought him to the moon.


    After Feng Wuji reached the moon, the huge hand opened. Feng Wuji quickly kowtowed to the center of the moon and said, ��Please, ancestor, may you send me to the Celestial Earth Star.��


    As soon as he finished talking, the huge hand protected him in its palm and disappeared into the endless space.


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed, he turned his head back and look at the moon.


    A light ray abruptly came from the Ancestral Star and shed through the dark space, finally settling down on the moon. When the lights faded away, a silhouette was revealed in his vision.


    ��That is����


    Feng Wuji��s eyes were filled in disbelief, he watched as the silhouette turned into a three-taloned Golden Crow engulfed in zing fire as it flew toward the sun.


    Feng Wuji could tell it was Zhong Yue!


    ��How �� how �� did hee out from the Ancestral Star?��


    Feng Wuji was utterly bewildered as he stammered. He knelt before the Xiao Mang grand ancestor and prayed, even kowtowing so many times until he lost count of it. It was only after all that when the grand ancestor finally agreed to send him out from the Ancestral Star to the Celestial Earth Star.


    Yet, Zhong Yue teleported right out from the Ancestral Star without needing to beg for anyone��s help!


    ��Hmph, how does kowtowing even matter when it can solve the problems?��


    Feng Wuji sneered coldly and eased his strained heart. However, the fact that Zhong Yue was able to leave the Ancestral Star with a teleportation portal still affected his emotions.


    ��What a terrifying opponent��" After a long time, Feng Wuji couldn��t help but exim again.


    ��


    ��Is that �� Feng Wuji?��


    The moment Zhong Yue teleported out from the Ancestral Star, he managed to catch a glimpse of a hand that carried someone into space. He was startled and envious as he thought, This brat must been on his way to the Celestial Earth Star to cultivate. How lucky, to have a god��s spirit send him over, no wonder he wanted to be a dog so much. I have to painstakingly learn how to build a teleportation array formation on my own. Sigh, my divine gold reserves have taken another hit with this.��


    He flew toward the sun and thought, I brought Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi back to Swords Gate. With him and Elder Shui together, in addition to the insect magnates in Swords Gate and Shi Buyi in the dark, peace can be ensured in the Great Wilderness. If the insect gods survived the falling stars and are on their way toward the Ancestral Star, they will be at least a year away from us. I need to get fully prepared before that happens, no matter what, I need to breakthrough to the True Spirit level!


    His speed grew even faster as he traveled for over a month. Soon, the Celestial Gold Star was already in his sight, but the was filled with billowing smoke and the raging five elements. The whole ce was steeped in chaos and he was unable to find determine Fang Jiange��s location.


    After some time of searching, Zhong Yue eventually gave up and used the gravitational field of the Celestial Earth Star to fling himself toward the Celestial Water Star. About ten dayster, he arrived outside of the Celestial Water Star. The was also in a chaotic state, the five elements were ravaging around thends and it was truly devastated.


    He searched again but couldn��t find Jun Sixie as well. Left with no choice, he could only proceed toward the sun.


    On the Celestial Water Star, the sunlight was already zing with an immense heat that was capable of melting ordinary metal.


    Zhong Yue was currently in his Golden Crow form, and he was controlling the sunfire as he flew toward the sun. Not only did the heat not harm him, it even brought him an inexplicablefort that only grew with the rising temperature.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen was naturally fond of such an inferno, and the hotter it got, the morefortable it became.


    Not only that, but Zhong Yue could also feel his Golden Crow Yuan Shen unwittingly absorb the heat around itself. Although the rate was slow, it was still incredibly beneficial to it.


    For another few days, the heat around it grew to a point where metal and even ordinary soul weapons would be vaporized in it.


    Zhong Yue continued flying for another half day, he took out a divine gold and watched as it melted into liquid form.


    His Great Sun Golden Crow Yuan Shen grew even more happier, it was as it were a stranded fish finally returning to sea. There was a strong urge for it to continue forward, to fly into the core of the sun.


    It��s about here already. Although the Golden Crow is the spirit of sun, my mortal body isn��t the real Golden Crow. Going any further will burn my mortal body.


    Zhong Yue stopped, he sat down in the lotus position while facing toward the sun. The Great Sun Golden Crow flew out behind him, breathing in the essence of sun and attaining the abstrusities of the huge fireball.


    Support RoH in GravityTales~~!


    Ever since ancient times, countless living beings worshipped the sun. All of these little spiritual energy thates from the worship would end up in the sun and over time, the power of worship would transmute into sun spirits. These sun spirits took on a multitude of forms, some of which included the fire dragon, fire phoenix, fire snake, and fire crow - all of these were True Spirits.


    And although nearly impossible, there was a slight chance that the sun could nurture and give birth to an innate god over time.


    If Qi Practitioners were able to sense and establish a link to any of the sun spirits, they would be able to manifest an exact replica of these True Spirits, forming false spirits.


    In order to cultivate the Golden Crow True Spirit, the easiest way would be to go to the sun and understand the formation of the Golden Crow from its ce of origin.


    It was the same process he had to go through to attain the Golden Crow True Spirit, but doing it beside the sun was countless times faster than doing it on the Ancestral Star!


    Zhong Yue sat there motionless as his psyche billowed out toward the sun while his Golden Crow Yuan Shen was attaining its True Spirit form. Meanwhile, he also used the sun��s immense heat and fire to temper his psyche and arcane energy.


    Just like that, a month��s worth of time passed by in a sh. And Zhong Yue was overjoyed to find out that his Golden Crow Yuan Shen was transforming into its True Spirit form.


    Once the Golden Crow True Spirit is cultivated, Bo Xun will be able to enter the True Spirit level faster than me. I can also merge the two True Spirits to form the Fuxi True Spirit.


    During the time spent here, he used the sun to refine himself. Whether it be the psyche or arcane energy, he had seen many improvements, making him satisfied.


    All of a sudden, a surge of immense heat burst out from the sun and the fire ocean on the sun��s surface began raging violently. A huge tidal wave rose up and like a tongue that extended out from the huge fireball, it ��licked�� at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was shocked as the divine gold liquid in front of him suddenly vaporized!


    Sh*t! Zhong Yue turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow in panic. He burst out his Tai Chi Inner Core and expanded the Tai Chi Force Field around him to protect himself.


    Inside of the Tai Chi Force Field, the surroundings turned red from the heat and the force field was slowly ating. Zhong Yue��s eyelids throbbed as he grew anxious.


    The Tai Chi Force Field was the manifestation of his inner core��s power, and for the force field to be melted away meant that his inner core was melting as well! The fire that was sted out from the sun was surely not ordinary sunfire!


    ��The godly fire of the sun! It must be the godly sunfire within the sun��s core!��


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth as he cast out one of Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realms and hid inside of it while pulling back his inner core.


    But even the monster god��s Yuan Shen secret realms couldn��tst in the godly sunfire. Soon, the sky above in the Yuan Shen secret realms started burning away and the godly sunfire seeped into the secret realm.


    Zhong Yue took out another one of Yu Wenju��s secret realms and clenched it like a light wheel in his hand. He stared anxiously at the sky and was about to cast it up. He thought, No, it can��t be! Why did the godly sunfire burst out from the sun core? What happened in there?


    ��Brat Yue!" Xin Huo said, he was thrilled, ��This is the sun storm! A sun spirit and the Luminant Sun Gold that burst out from it!��


    Note: {Sun storm = sr storm, I figured that naming it ording to the modern world term sounds odd cause this is in the ancient age.}


    ��Luminant Sun Gold?��


    Zhong Yue was excited as well, he had a piece of Luminant Sun Gold himself. It was a material that was even harder to acquire than the moon core; it contained an immense force of sunfire in it!


    The fact that he was able to cast out sunfire was only because of that Luminant Sun Gold. However, that one piece of Luminant Sun Gold was too small to be crafted into a soul weapon.


    ��Idiot, there is also the sun spirit!" Xin Huo shouted at him.


    ��Sun spirit?" Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��The sun spirit wille out from the sun? Oh, yes, that is exactly how there will be the Innate Sun Spirit Body. It��s because the sun spirit burst out from the sun storm and enters a living being, right?��


    ��It��s true that��s how the Innate Sun Spirites about, but that��s not what I mean!" Xin Huo said, his voice was filled with crity, ��I��m saying that we can capture this sun spirit! Although you��ve already manifested the sun spirit, it was from sensing and establishing a link with it. This is different to capturing a sun spirit! If we can capture a sun spirit and refine it, you will gain the Innate Sun Spirit Body as well, a genuine Innate Sun Spirit Body!��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue was piqued in interest, capturing the sun spirit that burst out from the sun and truly be the Innate Sun Spirit Body?


    The Innate Sun Spirit Body was said to be the strongest innate spirit body ever. If he could really done it, his True Spirit would be even stronger than ordinary!


    ��How to catch?��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, the sunfire outside was too strong. Even the divine gold would be vaporized in an instant, let alone him.


    Even if the sun spirits burst out from the sun storm, he wouldn��t be able to capture it either.


    Meanwhile, the Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm he was in beenpletely incinerated, Zhong Yue quickly cast out the monster god��s second Yuan Shen secret realm and hid in it. he thought, How to safely capture a sun spirit��

 Chapter 541 - Sui Tree & the Crows Nest

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Sui Tree & the Crow''s Nest</h4>


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��Your body cannot withstand such godly sunfire but don��t forget about your Yuan Shen. Just cast it out and use it to capture the sun spirit and retrieve the Luminant Sun Gold!��


    Zhong Yue felt enlightened at Xin Huo��s suggestion, the Great Sun Golden Crow flew out from the secret realm and appeared inside of the godly sunfire. The Golden Crow was a sun spirit itself, surely, it could survive inside of the godly sunfire.


    But is my Golden Crow strong enough to capture the sun spirit and retrieve the Luminant Sun Gold?


    His Golden Crow Yuan Shen flew inside the sunfire, the heat around it was so immense that even his soul inside of the Yuan Shen could feel the burn.


    Thankfully, his Yuan Shen was already on the brink of bing the True Spirit, it was already strong in the art of fire, and the godly sunfire couldn��t harm him yet.


    The fire that burst out from the godly sun was evenrger than the Ancestral Star. The closer he was to the center, the hotter the surroundings were.


    Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm couldn��tst that long in the godly sunfire, and Zhong Yue immediately tried to move the secret realm out away from the bursting godly fire.


    Soon after, this Yuan Shen secret realm was also burnt away, Zhong Yue cast out the third one and thought, The monster god��s Yuan Shen secret realms can be used to forge some decent soul weapons, but they are all being wasted like this��


    It was truly a pitiable waste �� Yu Wenju��s five Yuan Shen secret realms were all with him. But at this rate, they most likely won��t even be able to survive this trip to the sun.


    Zhong Yue cast the Yuan Shen secret realm away from the godly sunfire while Xin Huo said, ��But other than the godly sunfire, the sun storm will also st out something called the Sr Cosmic Rays, it��s not too safe for your Yuan Shen if it were sted by the Sr Cosmic Rays.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and he asked, ��How bad will it be?��


    ��Umm, over a trillion holes in a second? Does that fit in the meaning of not bad to you?" Xin Huo stopped for a second, he then answered.


    Zhong Yue immediately shouted in shock, ��Is that any different to dying? Xin Huo, you always say the good things first but leave the bad things tost. Do you know this kind of habit can really kill those that listen?��


    Xin Huo was feeling aggrieved as he lowered his voice and said, ��Well, you didn��t ask����


    As they spoke, Zhong Yue could feel light rays bursting out from the center of the sun. These light rays were incredibly strong and dense in number. He could even see the particles shing with one another as they rained out from the sun core!


    In his eyes, there was only the one color left, the golden color of the Sr Cosmic Rays; even the godly sunfire was covered away!


    This sr light beam was over 10,000 miles wide �� it was impossible to escape from it!


    ��Small!" Zhong Yue��s Golden Crow gave a shrill cry and turned in the size of a particle so small that it couldn��t be seen with just the naked eyes.


    After all, therger the size, the more Sr Cosmic Rays he would have to endure. With his Yuan Shen reduced to its smallest size now, the Sr Cosmic Rays he would to withstand would be far less than normal.


    But even so, after one wave of Sr Cosmic Rays, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen was still perforated with holes, even the Yuan Shen secret realms were filled with tiny holes all over it.


    Thankfully these Sr Cosmic Rays onlye in waves��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath, these Sr Cosmic Rays were too strong. If they were refined into Sword Qi, they might be even stronger than divine weapons. Moreover, they could directly inflict damage on the Yuan Shen!


    One sh and the mortal body remained unscathed, but the Yuan Shen was already split in half!


    What a shame, the Sr Cosmic Rays are too strong and too fast, it��s really hard to capture and refine it.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself, and he thought of capturing the Sr Cosmic Rays and refining it into the Sr Cosmic Metama Divine Sword, but his first priority now was to escape from the godly sunfire.


    Soon after, Yu Wenju��s third Yuan Shen secret realm was burnt by the godly sunfire. Zhong Yue cast out the fourth Yuan Shen secret realm and barely managed to escape it waspletely incinerated in mes.


    This secret realm can��t be used anymore already.


    Zhong Yue looked at the shabby secret realm and shook his head. It was damaged beyond salvation. In fact, it was already crumbling and copsing on its own, there was simply no way it could be used anymore.


    He stood outside the godly sunfire, staring into it and shuddering greatly. The godly sunfire burst out over a million miles out from the sun. It was like the tongue of a sun monster. Any star or that got in touch with it would be vaporized into nothingness in an instant!


    This was the true power of heaven and earth, a force lingering in every corner of the universe that not even the gods could even withstand.


    Huh? What is that?


    Zhong Yue nced around and a ck dot on the surface of the sun attracted his attention. On this huge fireball that was bursting in mes, there was a patch ofnd that was darkened?


    The area of the ck patch was huge, more than enough to fill a few dozens of Ancestral Star into it!


    It was as if the energy there waspletely sucked away, leaving the areapletely dark.


    Above the dark patch, Zhong Yue saw a fire crow casually pping its wings across it. Its voice sounded as if it was humming a melodious song, its wings fluttered as though it was dancing gracefully and the sunfire around looked like a lightshow meant only to enliven the marvelous spectacle.


    Zhong Yue even saw it casually gobbling a huge clump of sunfire into its mouth like it was eating candy!


    ��A fully matured Great Sun True Spirit!" Xin Huo waspletely thrilled, he shouted excitedly, ��This Great Sun True Spirit is consuming the sunfire to store energy, it is trying to rush out from the sun through the sun storm! As long as it leaves the sun, it will wander in the universe until it meets with a with sentient life. It will then choose a suitable vessel and descend upon them, endowing them with the Innate Sun Spirit body! Brat Yue, you must catch it!��


    Zhong Yue stared closely at that direction, he suddenly hesitated and said, ��Xin Huo, there seems like there is more than one Great Sun True Spirit����


    Xin Huo was startled, he quickly looked through Zhong Yue��s eyes and saw another fire dragon emerging out from the dark patch on the sun surface. The fire dragon was also soaring above the fire ocean and consuming the sunfire!


    This fire dragon was also a Great Sun True Spirit, one that was even stronger than the fire crow.


    Then, there was a fire ox that rose after the fire dragon, quickly followed by a fire snake, a fire lotus, a fire fish, a fire kyrin and many other Great Sun True Spirits. They were all consuming the sunfire in preparation to exit the sun through the sun storm.


    ��Why are there so many matured True Spirits that are preparing to fly out from the sun?" Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly, ��Xin Huo, is it normal for so many Great Sun True Spirits to appear?��


    If there were so many Great Sun True Spirits here, wouldn��t that mean that there would be huge influx of Innate Spirit Bodies that emerge at the same time?


    Zhong Yue was terrified even imagining that possibility.


    He looked down and counted, there were already ten of the Great Sun True Spirits above the dark patch on the sun surface!


    Xin Huo was puzzled as well, he shook his head and replied, ��No, this doesn��t look right. The Great Sun True Spirit will only asionallye along with the sun storm, sometimes there wouldn��t even be any. But for so many Great Sun True Spirits to emerge, this is really a peculiar phenomenon. Could it be �� that there something going on inside of the sun that forced these Great Sun True Spirits to emerge? If only we can enter the core of the sun, we will be able to understand what��s going on right now.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, it was impossible for him to enter the sun core with his current strength. The most he could do was imagine being able to.


    ��Your spirit is the Golden Crow spirit, thus, the Great Sun Golden Crow True Spirit will be the best fit for you." Xin Huo said, ��Although the other True Spirits are strong, they aren��t better than the Great Sun Golden Crow True Spirit. If you can find one Golden Crow True Spirit, it will be incredibly beneficial to ou!��


    Zhong Yue began searching, but there just weren��t any Great Sun Golden Crow True Spirits around.


    These ten Great Sun True Spirits were soaked and consuming the sunfire, they already store enough energy and flew into the bursting sun storm.


    Xin Huo sighed, he said, ��There��s no Golden Crow True Spirit here, seems like you can only simply refine any one of the ten already here.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he was just going to order the Golden Crow Yuan Shen to intercept the Great Sun True Spirits when suddenly, another Great Sun True Spirit rose from the dark spot. A huge tree crown was the first to rise, then its spear-like trunk rose above the dark patch.


    It was a Sui Tree!


    The Sui Tree was also a Great Sun True Spirit, its tree branches were like hands, moving around to bring back the sunfire for it to be consumed. Clearly, it was also trying to leave the sun during the sun storm.


    Xin Huo eyes brightened up, he urged, ��Don��t go for the others, refein this Sui Tree! The Sui Tree is no less beneficial to you than the Golden Crow True Spirit!��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��The Sui Tree is no any less beneficial than the Golden Crow True Spirit?��


    ��Of course!" Xin Huo answered, ��The Sui Sovereign��s spirit was precisely the Sui Tree, he created a new era on his own. Although the Sui Tree isn��t as domineering as the Golden Crow, it carries a an imperial air of superiority. Furthermore, there is a bird nest on the Sui Tree, the crow��s nest �� the nest of the Golden Crow. If your Golden Crow spirit can nest on the Sui Tree, it can also grow into a True Spirit and slowly convert your physique into the Innate Sun Spirit Body. You already have a Golden Crow spirit and after refining the Sui Tree True Spirit, you will be able to attain both the Sui Tree and Golden Crow��s abstrusities. It will be incredibly beneficial to you.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, he immediately let the ten Great Sun True Spirits fly past his Golden Crow Yuan Shen while he focused on the Sui Tree True Spirit.


    ��Xin Huo, how strong is the Sui Tree True Spirit?" Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Very strong." Xin Huo answered casually.


    The Sui Tree True Spirit consumed enough energy and was flying into the sun storm. Zhong Yue asked, ��Just exactly how strong?��


    ��Um��" the Sui Tree drew closer to Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen while the Golden Crow spirit turned into the three-legged, bird-headed celestial being and rushed toward the Sui tree. The celestial being��s hand waved and countless fire Jiao dragons billowed toward the Sui Tree.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Crow Yuan Shen��s wings fluttered and it turnedrger. The Golden Crow raised its three ws up toward the Sui Tree True Spirit while shouting at it, ��Sui Tree, why start all over with a new Innate Sun Spirit Body? Wouldn��t it be better to juste with me �� Uh!��


    The Sui Tree��s tree branchesshed right through Zhong Yue��s skills without a single scratch on them. They curled around Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and immediately pulled the Golden Crow into itself, tucking it away inside a huge bird nest.


    The bird nest was golden in color, after the tree branches ced him in the nest, they released him before going about their usual business.


    Zhong Yue didn��t have the luxury of looking around, he quickly jumped out from the nest, but a tree branch pulled him back into the nest before he could even get out from it.


    ��Brat Yue, I didn��t mislead you this time, right? The Sui Tree True Spirit is very strong, right?" The little me was nonchnt, he was hopping around happily as he said.

 Chapter 542 - The Claw Mark on the Luminant Sun Gold

    <h4>Chapter 542 - The w Mark on the Luminant Sun Gold</h4>


    Zhong Yue''s face turned dark like ck metal, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen made countless attempts to fly out from the bird nest but was allshed back by the Sui Tree��s tree branches. He couldn��t even get out from the nest and was trapped in it like an angry bird.


    The Sui Tree was very strong? It wasn��t simply strong, it was overwhelmingly strong, so strong that Zhong Yue couldn��t even harm it at all. It was as if he was a child trying to fight against a fully-armored general!


    HIs Golden Crow Yuan Shen was on the verge of transforming into the True Spirit. In terms of pure Yuan Shen, ordinary True Spirit magnates couldn��t even defeat it.


    But in the face of this Sui Tree True Spirit, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen was like a toddler!


    Even Zhong Yue with his full strength would end up the same, let alone only his Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    Yet, such an overwhelmingly strong Sui Tree True Spirit, Xin Huo only said that it was very strong. Zhong Yue felt that Xin Huo ought to learn how to use stronger modality in his words.


    I knew Xin Huo wasn��t reliable, although he��s been seeming reliably as ofte, nothing has really changed in the end! Argh��


    Zhong Yue was regretting in his heart, his Yuan Shen was in the bird nest on the Sui Tree. This Sui Tree True Spirit flew out for over 10,000 miles across the sun surface. Not long after, it would follow the sun storm and leave the sun to disappear into endless space.


    Even if his Golden Crow Yuan Shen could escape the bird nest, it would take dozens of days for it to return to his mortal body.


    Whether or not it could actually leave the Sui Tree True Spirit was a huge issue as well!


    If the Yuan Shen left for too long, the mortal body would becking life energy and slowly die!


    What do I do now, what can I do��


    Zhong Yue was wracking his head. If Xin Huo said that the Sui Tree True Spirit was beneficial to him and asked him to tame it, then it would be so. Although the little me was always unreliable, Zhong Yue felt like Xin Huo was constantly testing him with this. There always seemed to be an opportunity for Zhong Yue to resolve the danger of his situation if Zhong Yue was able to reach out and grab it.


    This time, for Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen to be trapped by the Sui Tree True Spirit in the bird nest, Zhong Yue really did suspect that Xin Huo already knew that things would transpire as it had. Thus, if the Golden Crow Yuan Shen couldn��t leave the bird nest, then it would mean that the way to tame the Sui Tree True Spirit lied inside the nest.


    As soon as he thought about it, he calmed himself down and focused his senses on the surroundings inside the bird nest. Immediately, he felt a surge of peculiar energy seeping through the Sui Tree into the nest and finally flowing into his Golden Crow Yuan Shen. The peculiar energy was quietly and slowly altering the Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    Zhong Yue thought, No wonder Xin Huo said the Sui Tree can allow my Golden Crow Yuan Shen to turn into the true Sun Innate Spirit. The Sui Tree is really able to nourish the Golden Crow and reform my sun spirit into the genuine Sun Innate Spirit. However, such reformation rate was too slow, it would take years to do so. Hence, this isn��t the way to tame and refine the Sui Tree.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he looked at the tree branches of the Sui Tree and a thought shed across his mind. At this moment, he finally understood what Xin Huo nned for him.


    The Sui Tree �� me Order ce and Sui Sovereign!


    Zhong Yue immediately visualized the me Order Pce and his Golden Crow Yuan Shen changed and took the form of a dragon-headed human celestial being. It was the first Heavenly Sovereign and Heavenly Monarch - the Sui Sovereign!


    His body was grand and imposing, marvelous energy shrouded around him in golden rays and he slowly hovered above the ground inside the bird nest.


    It was the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��!


    The cultivation technique taught to him by Xin Hui; his first true cultivation technique and the foundation of his entire cultivation journey.


    As he visualized the me Order Pce and Sui Sovereign, his psyche deluged the bird nest and spread through the whole Sui Tree. Totem patterns emerged around it interweaved into the image of a me Order Pce.


    Zhong Yue suddenly appeared inside of the me Order Pce instead of the crow��s nest on the Sui Tree.


    In front of the me Order Pce, the Sui Tree he visualized suddenly overshaded the Sui Tree True Spirit. The Sui Tree True Spirit was, after all, an intelligent being. As soon as it felt the Sui Tree totem patterns that Zhong Yue visualized, it stopped moving.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, in the form of Sui Sovereign, walked out from the me Order Pce and waved his hand. The Sui Tree flew up and hovered above the palm of his hand.


    ��I see �� I see��" Zhong Yue��s Sui Sovereign Yuan Shen smiled. He sent the Sui Tree True Spirit into his Yuan Shen secret realms and mumbled softly, ��The��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��is created by the first Sui Sovereign, the Sui Tree totem patterns in the cultivation technique is the same as the Sui Tree True Spirit. for me to visualize and take the form of Sui Sovereign, my Yuan Shen will be the Sui Sovereign and the Sui Tree True Spirit will fill in as the Sui Tree in front of the me Order Pce. Xin Huo is really experienced, he is really amazing. If I wasn��t caught by the Sui Tree and trapped inside the crow��s nest, it��d be hard to do it.��


    If he wasn��t caught by the Sui Tree and just visualized it from afar, he wouldn��t be able to capture the Sui Tree True Spirit with the Sui Tree totem patterns at all. Only by doing it on the Sui Tree itself could he seed.


    ��Xin Huo, am I right?" Zhong Yue asked.


    The little me scratched his head in confusion, but momentster, he seemed to have reached an epiphany as he emphatically nodded, ��Ah yes! That��s right! That��s exactly what I wanted you to do. I guess you are notpletely helpless, at least you understand the true meaning behind my actions!��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��Xin Huo, you really are impressive!��


    Xin Huo nodded proudly, but his forced expression hid hisck of confidence, What can I say? You are just overthinking it�� Should I tell him that I simply didn��t know how he was going to survive? Well, I guess not �� else, he won��t believe me anymore in the future.


    Zhong Yue kept the Sui Tree True Spirit with satisfaction. By now, the other ten Great Sun True Spirits were already long gone, already having disappeared into endless space.


    The innate spirit bodies were receptacles to these True Spirits that came from the stars ands. Taking the sun for example, during the sun storm, the True Spirits were given a chance to leave and descend upon a living in the universe and turn that said being into an innate spirit body.


    ��There are ten Great Sun True Spirits that flew out, wouldn��t that mean there would be ten more Innate Sun Spirit Bodies that will appear on the Ancestral Star?" Zhong Yue frowned and said.


    The Innate Sun Spirit Body was said to be the strongest innate spirit body. One was already amazing enough. If ten were to emerge at the same time, wouldn��t that toss the whole world into chaos?


    Xin Huo shook his head and replied, ��Brat Yue, you are thinking too much again. Space is endless, these Great Sun True Spirits might not even fall on the Ancestral Star. The Ancestral Star is tinier than a speck of dust in this vast universe, it wouldn��t be so lucky to be blessed with ten True Spirits at once. Most of the time, these True Spirits aren��t even able to find any living creatures to fall into in the universe. Eventually, the energy they store will be depleted, and they will dissipate into pure energy, returning to the universe.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, looking at the Ancestral Star from where he stood now, his home was already nearly invisible. It was really too small a possibility for the ten True Spirits to reach the Ancestral Star.


    Of the ten of these Great Sun True Spirits, probably not even one of it will fall upon the Ancestral Star, maybe one will�� when fate wills it so. As for all ten to fall on the Ancestral Star together��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he continued searching through the sun storm. He had already acquired the Sui Tree True Spirit; his next goal was to search for the Luminant Sun Gold.


    The sun storm was the best time for the Luminant Sun Gold to emerge!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, he found a fist-sized divine gold flying out from the sun storm. Immediately, he surged his arcane energy and clenched over at the Luminant Sun Gold!


    The Luminant Sun Gold came from the core of the sun, it was a material even better than the moon core!


    This Luminant Sun Gold still burned in godly sunfire. Zhong Yue��s arcane energy and totem patterns would be incinerated by the sunfire before he could reach it.


    Zhong Yueunched numerous attacks on the Luminant Sun Gold; billowing arcane energy surged out and was finally able to slow it down and diminish the sunfire around it. Then, he quickly clenched on the Luminant Sun Gold and kept it in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Although it was just a small piece, it was over a thousand kilograms heavy.


    With the same method, he acquired a few more pieces of Luminant Sun Gold. Even though they were small, it still constitute a colossal fortune.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding sunfire shuddered and a loud cracking sound rang out. Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed and he nced around. His eyes focused upon a huge piece of Luminant Sun Gold that was just jettisoned out of the sun surface.


    It was huge like a mountain, and for some unknown reason, it crashed its way out from the sun core and flew out in a swirling movement. Around it, there were also a few pieces of Luminant Sun Gold, presumably debris that followed it out into the sun storm!


    Even these smaller pieces of Luminant Sun Gold were over a hundred feet huge in size!


    Zhong Yue��s heart was pounding heavily, the Luminant Sun Gold mountain was too huge and too fast. His Golden Crow Yuan Shen was too weak to even slow it down, let alone retrieve it!


    Not only that, but its weight was a huge problem as well. If a fist-sized Luminant Sun Gold was already over 10,000 kilograms heavy, then wouldn��t the Luminant Sun Gold in the size of a mountain be over ten thousand times heavier than the whole Swords Gate Mountain?


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue quickly took out the shabby coppermp and opened its lid, surging all of his arcane energy into it.


    ��Cast!��


    The Luminant Sun Gold mountain flew closer to him and suddenly, a huge attraction force came within the coppermp. It distorted the space in front of it into a huge vortex and sucked the endless godly sunfire into it along with the Luminant Sun Gold mountain and Luminant Sun Gold debris.


    The endless goldy sunfire was sucked into the coppermp and Zhong Yue��s arcane energy was quickly depleted. He quickly kept the coppermp and closed the lid before flying out of the sun storm.


    His Yuan Shen flew back into his mortal body and he stretched his mortal body. Only then did his stressed heart rx again.


    Suddenly, a loud cracking sound shuddered the sunfire again. Zhong Yue looked over and saw another mountain-sized Luminant Sun Gold flying out from the sun core. But his arcane energy was close to depletion. He couldn��t retrieve another one anymore.


    ��It doesn��t look right." Xin Huo flew out from his forehead and sat on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, he looked at it and mumbled, ��The sun storm will never sts out such a huge piece of Luminant Sun Gold, let alone more than one. What exactly is happening inside of the sun core?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled as well. Just when they were looking, another few mountain-sized Luminant Sun Gold crashed out from the sun and disappeared into the endless space through the sun storm.


    First it was the abnormallyrge number of Great Sun True Spirits, then now the peculiarlyrge-scale discharge of Luminan Sun Golds. It was truly odd and bizarre.


    ��What is going on inside of the sun core? Huh? This Luminant Sun Gold!��


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and stared on a piece of Luminant Sun Gold. His face turned solemn and his eyes were filled in shock.


    On that huge piece of Luminant Sun Gold, there was a huge w mark on it. It looked as though there was a creature that struck it with its w and hurled it out of the sun core!

 Chapter 543 - Shine Upon Everything

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Shine Upon Everything</h4>


    ��There is something in there that keeps on digging at the sun core, that��s what causes the sun storm and that��s why the great Sun True Spirits had to leave the sun. Could it be����


    Zhong Yue��s heart was thumping heavily, nothing could survive in the sun core other than the sun spirits. Could it be that there was a sun spirit that awakened its own intelligence and consciousness, and began the process of turning into an innate god?


    He closed his eyes and calmed himself, and suddenly opened them again to reveal a bright pair of focused eyes concentrated into the center of the sun. But not even the Fuxi divine eyes could see through the huge fireball.


    ��Or it might be some imperial tomb that has been touched." Xin Huo mumbled, ��There��s really no limit to the sense of shame of the Heavenly Monarchs. One of them might have arranged to have his imperial tomb built in the sun. If the imperial tomb was opened and some undying ancient figure that was released from the tomb, that can also stir such a huge problem within the sun core.��


    ��Imperial tomb �� in the sun?" Zhong Yue eximed loud in shock.


    ��Not sure about the Earth Order Era, but there were two Sui Sovereigns that did this during the Fire Order Era. But it been too long, no one knows whether if the imperial tomb still remains." Xin Huo answered, ��If the imperial tomb was damaged, the residual imperial aura of the Heavenly Monarchs can be strong enough to be the cause of all this.��


    Something that was digging out from the inside?


    Zhong Yue was shivering in cold, he didn��t like the thought.


    The imperial tomb belonged to the Heavenly Monarchs, there were countless gods that were buried in it. There might be some undying ones that remained in dormancy that mighte back alive under any stimtions. They were exactly why the imperial tombs appeared mysterious and were feared by many.


    The Reincarnation Monarch was still not the Heavenly Monarch, he was just the ruler of the first Six Paths World. But even Lord Xia could only explore the outer rim of the imperial tomb.


    The key to opening Reincarnation Monarch��s imperial tomb was the Four Symbol Banners now in Swords Gate. In order to retrieve the Azure Dragon Banner, the Zhong Li Celestial Race sacrificed many magnates in battle with the Azure Dragon residing in the banner, and yet, all of their hard work eventually fell into Zhong Yue��s hands.


    Even the Reincarnation Monarch had such powerful treasures protecting over its key, let alone the Heavenly Monarch��s imperial tombs.


    If the Heavenly Monarch imperial was opened and an undying ancient figure escaped from it, it surely wasn��t a good omen at all.


    ��Could it be someone like the Xiao Mang grand ancestor? Residing in the sun core like how he resides in the moon core?" Zhong Yue asked, ��Could there be an existence that dug out the sun core and hurried the sun spirits away to receive the worshippings of the living beings?��


    Xin Huo��s tone turned solemn as he answered, ��If that is really the case, then this existence will be countless times stronger than the Xiao Mang grand ancestor. But the Ancestral Star is now just a waste, not even the scums of the universe would bother with it, not to mention a god. Shame, you are too weak to enter the sun and check it out.��


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind, he said with a faint smile, ��Who said I can��t?��


    Xin Huo was puzzled, then he saw the light wheels revolving behind Zhong Yue. The Sui Tree��s tree branches flew out while Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen flew out from his body and turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow Yuan Shen. Then, the tree branches curled around the Golden Crow Yuan Shen and tucked it into the crow��s nest.


    This time, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen stayed inside the crow��s nest obediently. The Sui Tree True Spirit was tamed and yet, as long as the Golden Crow Yuan Shen came into its senses, it would always tucked it into the crow��s nest.


    With just a thought, the Sui Tree flew into the sun.


    But there was a repulsive force that acted upon him, it was as if the Sui Tree was reluctant to re-enter the sun, as though there was something inside it that terrified it.


    Although it had no intelligence or consciousness, it was a spirit that could had a primal sense to distinguish between the good and bad in things.


    Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign and forced the Sui Tree to enter the sun. The heat inside was so hot that it could even vaporize the divine weapons. Not even Deity Overlords would be strong enough to survive in here.


    The pressure around was incredibly high, and explosions urred every minute as Sr Cosmic Rays filled every visible corner.


    But the Sui Tree was, after all, the spirit that emerged within the sun, this environment was just like home to it. And Zhong Yue��s Golden Crow Yuan Shen was inside of the crow��s nest, well protected by the Sui Tree.


    Inside of the crow��s nest, the Golden Crow cautiously raised its head out and nced around.


    ��The flow of time in here seemed different to the others��" Zhong Yue was shocked. He cultivated the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��and although hisprehensions in it were still primitive, his understandings toward time and space were still something others cannotpare with.


    He could clearly tell that the flow of time was slower inside the sun than outside, merely half of the usual one �� it was truly strange.


    This meant if there was anyone that could live in here, his life would be doubled from what it would be outside.


    He could also see that the godly sunfire inside the sun was aligned in a marvelous way, gradually forming into an endless stream of totem patterns that hovered inside the sun.


    These were natural totem patterns, imbued with appalling strength. Even the Sui Tree wouldn��t go near to them.


    Not only that, but there were many other natural totem patterns around in here: time, space, lightning, and some others he had never learned before.


    One of them pertained to maism.


    Under such extreme conditions, thew of nature in here was slightly warped from those that operated in the outside world.


    Zhong Yue was shocked to say the least. Many things he never understood in the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��were answered here. Some of the mysteries and questions that seemed totally absurd before were now beginning to make sense.


    If I can study the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��in here, my attainments will be deeper and faster than doing it on the outside. If there are any living beings that can cultivate in here, their cultivation progress will be way faster, and they would alsoe out of it with a myriad of new insights.


    Zhong Yue was envious, never once did he have such an urge to stay in one ce. He thought, Just let me cultivate here for some time and I will surely be able to attain some unique totem patterns from this ce, I can surely create some skills that the world had never encountered before.


    The Sui Tree was still flying toward the core of the sun, its speed gradually reduced as it drew closer to the center. However, they were already close to it, and Zhong Yue could vaguely see the fireball that was shrouded in the incredible godly sunfire.


    It was undoubtedly, the core of the sun.


    The fireball sized like a, it was engraved with ancient carvings, they were the natural totem patterns that guarded the sun core.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped violently, and he quickly ordered the Sui Tree to stop and remain unmoving.


    A mirror suddenly appeared in front of the Sui Tree, it was smooth and bright, so clear that it could reflect even the thinnest strand of hair on it.


    In the mirror, Zhong Yue could see the totem patterns that formed the Sui Tree, every tiny detail, and the most basic form that the totem patterns were in were all revealed in the mirror.


    Not only that, but he could also see himself inside of the mirror, it was also like the Sui Tree. The formation of Yuan Shen, and the structure of spirit and soul were all presented in the forms of totem patterns.


    Looking closely, even his Yuan Shen secret realms were reflected in the mirror, there was simply nothing that could be hidden from the mirror.


    What �� is this?


    Zhong Yue felt his scalp tingling, there were no secrets at all in front of the mirror. Everything was revealed, even the tiniest and most covert detail, including the weaknesses and ws in his Yuan Shen. Everything was reflected in the mirror.


    He never ever found mirrors terrifying, until he met this one.


    A divine weapon, perhaps?


    Zhong Yue looked at the mirror for a few moments, trying to discern its true nature. But all he could see was him and the Sui Tree in it.


    The pressure inside the sun suppressed the Sui Tree and Golden Crow Yuan Shen to such a small size that it affected his vision. He couldn��t perceive the full picture or what the mirror looked like exactly.


    The Sui Tree grew even more anxious, it kept wanting to leave.


    Zhong Yue thought about it, and just as he was going to leave as the Sui Tree��s desire, the mirror moved. It flew away from him and headed toward the sun core.


    It was so huge that even when it was flying away from him, it still obstructed his sight. Ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles and finally, he could finally see the edge of the mirror.


    As the mirror flew further away from him, he was able to a look at the mirror��s full picture. But before he could do anything, another mirror entered Zhong Yue��s vision.


    Then, the third, the fourth, fifth��


    As the mirrors filled in the surrounding, he was opened up to a wider vision thanks to the reflections from the mirrors.


    It was then that he saw a huge w, a w whose surface was paved with mirrors.


    Or to be exact, these ��mirrors�� were just the scales of the huge w.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were wide in disbelief, he nced around and looked through the reflection, but he wasn��t able to see the owner of such a huge w.


    The owner of the w was toorge, and he was too close to it, making him unable to behold itsplete form.


    What could it be?


    Zhong Yue was utterly stunned, he continued ncing around. And suddenly, a bright ray shone on the mirror and his eyes immediately burst out in streams of blood.


    Leave.


    Zhong Yue thought and the Sui Tree flew out from the sun core. There were sounds of crashinging from the sun core, it would be that the huge w was starting to dig the sun core again.


    Momentster, the eyes of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen grew back and he regained his senses to see. His heart was still thumping in shock.


    That huge w, what is it? An innate god from the sun? Undying ancient figures from the imperial tomb? Invading gods? Why is it destroying the sun core? Is it looking for something? Or trying to make the sun its home?


    So many questions, so many mysteries, yet no answers.


    All of a sudden, a loud cry came from the sun core, it was loud and high-pitched. Then, Zhong Yue felt a wave of billowing heat bursting out from the sun, forcefully pushing him out of the sun core.


    Vaguely, he distinguished a huge mirror that was also pushed out along with him. There were blood stains on the mirror.

 Chapter 544 - Radiance of the Ten Suns

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Radiance of the Ten Suns</h4>


    It��s the creature��s scale!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he thought, How did the scale break off? A scale this strong can only have an even stronger owner, so what could break the scales off from it?


    As he thought, he was suddenly overjoyed and he quickly rushed toward the scale, Whatever, that has nothing to with me. This scale is definitely something good, not to mention its power, just its ability to be able to reflect my ws and weaknesses will be able to help me greatly. This is the best treasure for me to improve myself.


    The sun storm shot the scale out at a great speed, but the Sui Tree wasn��t slow either. It moved like a fish swimming in water as it sped increasingly faster toward the scale.


    It was hard to get in but much easier to get out. It only took half a day for the Sui Tree to exit the sun and enter space with the creature��s broken scale.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen returned back to normal and the Sui Tree turned back to its usual size, but the scale remained the same.


    This scale, was it notpressed by the immense pressure inside the sun?


    Zhong Yue��s breath hastened, he controlled the Sui Tree and rushed to the back of the scale, he yelled loudly and countless totem patterns formed into a fire hand that clenched onto the scale.


    Slip����


    The huge fire hand fell on the scale and the scale slipped across his hand like water sliding down a piece of smooth ss.


    The scale was incredibly smooth, nothing seemed to be able to stick its surface. Everything would slide away regardless what it was.


    If anything will slide over the scale, doesn��t that mean not a single skill can attack affect it?


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he mumbled, ��How does one even hold onto such a treasure?��


    What terrified him even more was the implication that the creature covered in these scales would be effectively invincible.


    This was the first time he ever encountered such a peculiar existence, it presumed that it must be some ancient figure.


    Zhong Yue cast the Sui Tree and extended its branches out to curl around the scale, but they couldn��t even hold grasp onto the scale.


    Zhong Yue was thus left with no choice, he took out the coppermp and prayed in his heart, If even this coppermp can��t do anything to it, then I can only let it go��


    Zhong Yue opened the lid and the space in front became distorted. The huge scale along with the godly sunfire was sucked into the coppermp.


    It was at this moment that the Sr Cosmic Rays burst out again, along with a strong wave of Metama Divine Rays, but were sucked into the coppermp. These Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays were shing inside along with the scale.


    Zhong Yue quickly closed themp lid and thought happily, Xin Huo��s coppermp is still stronger. It seems like this scale wasn��t really untouchable at all, or else the coppermp wouldn��t be able to contain it.


    The Sr Cosmic Rays, Metama Divine Rays, and the scale shed for a few moments before settling down soon after. Zhong Yue moved the Sui Tree out from the sun storm and was incredibly happy. He opened the lid and looked down, the Sr Cosmic Rays werepressed into a screen of light that was slowly moving inside the universe-likemp oil.


    The scale was alsopressed by themp oil inside, but it wasn��tpressed as much as the Divine Wing Saber.


    Seems like this scale is even better than the Divine Wing Saber.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, his Yuan Shen returned back to him and he released the scale out from the coppermp. Therge scale hovered in front of him like a huge mirror.


    It was then that Zhong Yue found out that this was only half a scale. It would be the creature inside the sun met with something that broke its scale off from its body. But even so, it was still over a few hundred miles wide.


    The scale was still as impressive as what he had seen inside the sun, it reflected everything and showed the ws and weaknesses as well. Zhong Yue looked into the mirror and saw all of the ws in his mortal body, the ipleteness of the totem patterns, the weaknesses of his Yuan Shen and the minor injuries in his soul.


    Xin Huo flew out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and looked curiously at the scale.


    From the reflection, Zhong Yue tried to see through Xin Huo but the little me remained just a little me. There wasn��t anything special about it at all.


    It seems like this scale isn��t that strong too��, Zhong Yue was feeling a little let down, First it was captured by the coppermp and now Xin Huo, who is obviously filled with mysteries, appeared only as a little me, this scale isn��t that marvelous at all.


    Xin Huo looked around the mirror and asked curiously, ��What is this?��


    ��A scale." Zhong Yue then talked about it to Xin Huo and said, ��As for the owner of the scale, I don��t know either. I can��t see its true face, the godly light ray that was reflected in its scale blinded me. I had no choice but to leave.��


    ��There is blood on the scale." Xin Huo flew over and carefully inspected the blood stain, trying to get something out from it. Momentster, the little me shook his head, ��I��ve never encountered such a bloodline before, could it be a new species? Strange �� the injuries might not be from the sun core, it must have identally gotten in touch with the imperial tomb and was hurt by the tomb��s protective system.��


    ��The imperial tomb?" Zhong Yue��s interest was piqued. The creature inside the sun was so strong and terrifying, he couldn��t wait to see the battle between it and the imperial tomb.


    Xin Huo praised, ��This scale is not bad, it��s better than the Divine Wing Saber. Probably wait here for a little longer, more scales might that fly out from the sun.��


    Zhong Yue was still in disbelief, he looked closely at the reflected image of Xin Huo in the scale but still couldn��t find anything.


    ��Either it��s Xin Huo that is at a higher level than it, or this scale is not too spectacr." Zhong Yue mumbled unhappily.


    The little me was all proud, heforted Zhong Yue in a condescending tone, ��Young man, don��t me the mirror, it��s not sh*tty at all. It��s just me that is on apletely different level to it.��


    Xin Huo��s little fire tail was raised high as a triumphant look radiated across his face. The young man looked at the little me with a pair of dead eyes before lowering his head and mumbling, ��It must be the mirror that is too sh*tty.��


    Zhong Yue waited for another few days, the sun seemed to settled down and the sun storm stopped.


    ��The sun storm stopped, it seems like that creature didn��t want to continue anymore after it was wounded. Xin Huo, let��s go.��


    For the past few days, he had been correcting his ws with the help of the mirror. The ws in his mortal body were patched up and the totem patterns were greatly enhanced. Even his Yuan Shen was refined once again and the minor wounds in his soulpletely healed.


    Zhong Yue was now was a lot stronger than him a few days ago, he felt as though he undergone a rebirth.


    Zhong Yue kept the scale into his Yuan Shen secret realms, he flew up into the Sui Tree��s crow��s nest and steered the Sui Tree toward the Ancestral Star.


    Inside of the crow��s nest, the marvelous energy was slowly reforming the Golden Crow Yuan Shen into the Sun Innate Spirit while the Golden Crow Yuan Shen was cultivated to the True Spirit level.


    Although they were all also True Spirits, the Great Sun True Spirits and the True Spirit cultivated by the Qi Practitioners were on a different level. The Great Sun True Spirits were much stronger, they were born within the sun itself and were the result of time and the worship of many living beings.


    The True Spirit cultivated by the Qi Practitioners, were in certain aspects, just a mere replica of the Innate True Spirits.


    One was genuine and the other was a replica, the differences between them were evident enough.


    This was also why the innate spirit bodies were so strong. Through cultivation and the increase in their cultivation base, they would be able to eventually awaken the innate spirits in them.


    When Fang Jiange said that the cultivating at the Celestial Gold Star would bring great benefits to him, he was alluding to awakening the Gold Innate Spirit faster. His strength would see a quantum leap after that.


    The same reason why Qiu Jin��er gone to the Celestial Wood Star, Fang Jiange to the Celestial Gold Star, and Jun Sixie to the Celestial Water Star.


    If Zhong Yue could really transform himself into the genuine Sun Innate Spirit Body, the benefits he could gain would be incredibly huge.


    What is that creature inside the sun? Why can��t even Xin Huo find out what it is? Why did ite to the sun? What is it nning to do��


    Zhong Yue had so many questions popping up in his mind but no one could give him any answers. Left with no choice, Zhong Yue could only let go of these thoughts and inspect the divine weapons with the scale. In the reflection of the scale, these seemingly perfect divine weapons appeared to be filled with ws, including the Divine Wing Saber.


    But what excited Zhong Yue the most was that, through the reflection of the scale, he could clearly see the changes of totem patterns on the Divine Wing Saber.


    The totem patterns of the Kun Peng Celestial Race were unlearnable to outsiders. Ever since the time he acquired the Divine Wing Saber, he had never managed to attained any Kun Peng totem patterns from the Divine Wing Saber before.


    After being reflected by the scale, the mysteries of the Divine Wing Saber��s totem patterns were thenid bare to him, even its ws.


    This was really quite a fruitful trip, especially the Sui Tree and this scale.


    Zhong Yue started attaining the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s totem patterns, visualizing them and cultivating.


    Before he even reached the Ancestral Star, he had already attained the mightiest cultivation technique of the Kun Peng Celestial Race �� the��Kun Peng Heaven and Earth Art��.


    Zhong Yue was siphoning the energy around him and casting the cultivation technique, his arcane energy was increasing at an incredible rate. His heart was immediately filled with joy. The Kun Peng Celestial Race was strong in their speed and strength, no race was able to see through and attain the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s totem patterns before. but with the help of the mirror, he became the sole exception.


    Xin Huo was really right, it��s not the scale that is too sh*tty, but that Xin Huo that is on a level higher than it, Zhong Yue admitted in his heart.


    Dozens of days before he reached the Ancestral Star, ten suns descended onto the Ancestral Star from the skies.


    On that day, ten suns emerged above the sky and scorched thend below. The Ancestral Star was shocked and suspected that they were omens of an epoch of chaos.


    There were even rumors that there was a sun storm, and that the ten descending suns heralded the simultaneous birth of ten Innate Sun Spirit Bodies in the world.

 Chapter 545 - Turning The Fake to Real

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Turning The Fake to Real</h4>


    When Zhong Yue returned to the Ancestral Star, the many races including Swords Gate were all searching for the Innate Sun Spirit Bodies. Shui Zian led the human experts and searched every crevice ofnd within the Great Wilderness. Zhong Yue heard the news and was surprised as well, he thought, The ten Great Sun True Spirits really fall in the Ancestral Star, how is that possible?


    He thought that it was already a rare asion for any one of the ten Great Sun True Spirits to fall on the Ancestral Star, yet who knew that all ten of them would really end up in the Ancestral Star!


    Something doesn��t feel right here, the whole thing looks odd, is someone pulling strings in the dark?


    Zhong Yue frowned, the Great Sun True Spirits were said to be the strongest innate spirits and the Innate Sun Spirit Body was the strongest among them as well. For ten of them to rise together, no one would believed it to pure coincidence!


    These True Spirits were forced out by the huge w in the sun, is this exactly what the huge w wanted? For ten Great Sun True Spirits swarming into the Ancestral Star? What is it trying to do?


    These ten Innate Sun Spirit Bodies should still be in their respective mother��s wombs. And their arrival into the world was bound to overturn its order�� just like what Xuan Yuan is fated to do.


    The birth of the Innate Sun Spirit Bodies would surely bring the simr kind of signs. The Ancestral Star races searched for these ten Innate Sun Spirit Bodies but no one could find anything, it seems like it wasn��t time for them toe out yet.


    If the insect gods survived, they should be reaching the Ancestral Star already by now.


    Zhong Yue cast the matter of the Innate Sun Spirit Bodies to the back of his mind, his top priority now was to increase his cultivation as much as possible. The day the insect gods reaches them would be the day where the living beings in Ancestral Star would experience a great cmity!


    He cast out Yu Wenju��sst Yuan Shen secret realm as a light wheel in front of him. This ussr was crafted into a treasure by him already, it could be small like a ring on his fingers or huge like a secret realm.


    Zhong Yue strode into it and took out the scale. He cast all of his skills in front of the scale and looked at his own ws through the reflection so that he could fix these ws and perfect his skills.


    The Sui Tree was also cast out in front of the mirror as he started attaining the abstrusities in the Sui Tree. His Yuan Shen never left the Sui Tree, it stayed in there and was nourished by the tree, slowly turning into the Great Sun True Spirits.


    His prowess was skyrocketing, his arcane energy was stronger, his cultivation grew further and he was just half a step away from the True Spirit level now.


    As of now, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen and Star Toad Yuan Shen were both at the True Spirit level already. Long Yue and Bo Xun were the True Spirit magnates now, and all he had to do now was cultivate his Fuxi Yuan Shen into the True Spirit level.


    However, at this rate, it wouldn��t be much longer until the Fuxi True Spirit was sessfully cultivated.


    Meanwhile, in the sun, a loud voice bombarded inside of the sun.


    ��Realm emperor, emperor! Realm Emperor Bo Luo! Did you find the imperial tomb?��


    ��I found it." The owner of the huge w answered, its voice rumbled within the sun, ��But it��s too strong, not only can I not break through the seal, I was wounded instead. I am now remedying my injuries.��


    ��No need to interfere with the imperial tomb anymore." The mysterious voice said, but no one else could be seen around. His voice was strong and powerful, so strong that the sunfire around was disrupted by the voice itself, ��The imperial tombs are thest line of defense to the Ancestral Star, that��s why we all wanted them to be destroyed. But it was truly a nearly impossible task. After all, there were two eras of Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns that were buried in this waste star. Their imperial tombs are beyond breakable, or otherwise, they would��ve been taken down a long time ago. Realm Emperor Bo Luo, you can return to your Six Paths World now.��


    The huge w��s owner shook his head, he said, ��So long as the waste star exists, I can never sleep tight and eat well.��


    The voice smirked and answered, ��Rx, I brought good news for you. There are a few higher existences that forged a treasure that goes by the name of Divine Tree of Knowledge, it will slowly change the environment of the waste star and imperial emperor��s Skymetrical Scroll willpletely sever the waste star��s link to the outside world. These two treasures are already on their way to the Ancestral Star, there is no need to do anything anymore now.��


    The huge w��s owner was shocked before he said and said while smiling, ��If even that imperial emperor stepped in to take care of the waste star, then I am relieved now. It might sound ridiculous, but I even forced out eleven Great Sun True Spirits to the waste star to raise chaos within it. Now looking back at it, it seems like I was doing useless work here.��


    ��Eleven Great Sun True Spirits?" The voiceughed and said, ��You are really worrying too much. But I have to say, with the arrival of the two treasures, your eleven Great Sun True Spirits won��t be able to leave the Ancestral Star at all.��


    The owner of the huge w strode out from the sun, he waved his w and a spatial rift opened in front of him. Heughed and said, ��Eleven were forced out by me, but only ten arrived in the waste star. One of them was tamed before it managed to fall onto the waste star.��


    ��Oh?" The voice turned solemn, it said, ��A living being from the Ancestral Star? Realm Emperor Bo Luo, be cautious. The waste star was once an imperial, there were many monarchs that were born on it. If this person��s destiny is somewhat simr to theirs, then all of our efforts can go to ruin just because of their existence!��


    ��Hahaha, you are worrying too much. He was shone by my scale and that little one is merely an ordinary cultivator with no specialties." The huge w��s owner said nonchntly, ��He is too pathetic. I only let him go because he is also a sun spirit cultivator. After he acquired the Sui Tree, he will be another Innate Sun Spirit Body, in addition to the others, there will be eleven Innate Sun Spirit Bodies still. Ten is an inauspicious number, anything beyond nine will only bring cmity, let alone eleven! One Innate Sun Spirit Body is a blessing, but eleven Innate Sun Spirit Bodies will only spell disaster to the world! The waste star will not be able to pull through such a cmity.��


    {In Chinese philosophy, nine means extreme and anything beyond nine will have an opposite effect.}


    ��True, but you are still inferior to the imperial emperor.��


    ��Of course, the imperial emperor executed a n to end the waste star once and for all. Surely I can��t be better than that.��


    ����


    Today��s the day!


    ����


    Zhong Yue sat in front of the scale, totem patterns weaved behind him and his Yuan Shen was slowlypressing. His Golden Crow Yuan Shen and Star Toad Yuan Shen were both True Spirits already, they were breathing out the Yin and Yang Qi and refined on his Yuan Shen.


    Not only that, but there were two young experts sitting behind him as well. It was none other than Long Yue and Bo Xun, he recalled them to help him break through into the True Spirit level!


    Long Yue was casting the celestial arcane energy while Bo Xun was casting out the demon arcane energy. These arcane energies were visualized into various totem patterns that were struck into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen.


    Meanwhile, above the Fuxi Yuan Shen in the sky, his Nine Revolving Inner Core was glimmering in rays and shone on the Yuan Shen, helping it refine the totem patterns in it!


    His inner core was filled with billowing blood essence that gushed into his Fuxi Yuan Shen. Long Yue and Bo Xun��s blood essences were also billowing into his Yuan Shen.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s mortal body sat in the lotus position, the divine third eye was opened wide and so were his eyes. Three golden rays shone on the mirror and watched closely on the ws that were still persisting in his Yuan Shen.


    These three godly rays were so thin they were nearly imperceptible. As they were reflected by the scale, they surged into the Fuxi Yuan Shen and started amending the ws in it.


    With this scale mirror, Zhong Yue was able to clearly see his ws. He could fix the ws and correct himself as much as possible, allowing him to achieve more in the shortest time possible.


    Other than that, there were over dozens of divine herbs that were surging their medicinal efficacies into his Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    The medicinal efficacies of these divine herbs, the arcane energies, totem patterns and psyches all turned into the purest form of energy that surged into his Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    By now, Zhong Yue had been in closed door training of over two months already. Everythig was so that he could break through to the True Spirit level!


    Even the Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins, including Husan Weng were here surging their medicinal efficacies into Zhong Yue.


    The huge carrot followed Zhong Yue to the insect and nearly died there. However, they made it back and as soon as it returned in Swords Gate, it was being treated with the godly soils and recovered greatly, although its limbs were still a little thin and new still.


    Husan Weng wasn��t back to its peak state yet, but after hearing that Zhong Yue was breaking through to the level of True Spirit, it still rushed over to help him.


    Having over dozens of divine herbs helping him, just imagine how incredible was that.


    Yet, Zhong Yue��s Fuxi True Spirit was still not sessfully cultivated yet; the progress was rather slow.


    The key to the whole True Spirit level was to cultivate the manifested spirits into the True Spirits in their Yuan Shen. Zhong Yue��s progress was so slow was because he never acquired the Fuxi spirit.


    His Fuxi Yuan Shen was only possible with him using his soul as the base, it was his soul that took the form of the Fuxi and the spirits inside the Fuxi Yuan Shen were the sun and moon spirits instead of the Fuxi spirit.


    The conventional method all the other Qi Practitioners took for their Yuan Shen was using their spirit as the base and their soul as the support. This way, it was easier to cultivate, rtively easier than the other way round.


    Zhong Yue had done it the other way round, he chose to use his soul as the base and the spirits as the support, that��s why he could cultivate the Fuxi Yuan Shen. It was also what caused his soul to be even stronger than his own Sun Moon Twin Spirits!


    But as a consequence, if he wanted to cultivate his Fuxi Yuan Shen into a True Spirit, he actually had to cultivate his soul into the True Spirit!


    Cultivating a soul to the True Spirit was unprecedented, no one had ever done something like that, and so he didn��t have anything to guide him or anything to refer to. The only thing he could rely on was himself, the only thing he could do was keep trying until one day, he can truly seed. If he did, then he could proudly announce that he walked on a path that no one had ever walked before!


    After a long time, Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan and his Yuan Shen shuddered violently. The energy inside of his Yuan Shen started to lose control and dissipated into the surroundings. The whole Yuan Shen secret realms was filled with spiritual energy that nourished the surrounding flora, turning the whole ce into a huge forest. It was truly a marvelous scene to behold.


    But it also carried another meaning in it�� that he had failed.


    Zhong Yue��s face was solemn, although he had been refining his Yuan Shen for two months and was already at a level stronger than all of his peers, his soul still couldn��t be transformed into the True Spirit.


    The issue lies in my Yuan Shen, my ��spirit�� is my soul, it is not the Fuxi spirit. Does that mean I can only break through if I find the Fuxi spirit?


    He knew exactly what went wrong, but he didn��t want to resign himself to the fact. Not to mention that he hadn��t the slightest clue on where to find the Fuxi spirit, even if he did have the abilities to acquire it. The unwillingness in him will still greatly affect his frame of mind and would eventually be a greater problem in the future!

 Chapter 546 - Earthly Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Earthly Sovereign</h4>


    However, he experienced it on his own, cultivating the soul into the True Spirit didn��t work. Even with the help of Long Yue, Bo Xun, over dozens of divine herbs, Nine Revolving Inner Core, the reflection of the scale mirror, and his divine eyes, he still failed. For the first time, Zhong Yue started doubting the cultivation path he walked on.


    If it was truly impossible to cultivate the soul into a True Spirit, wouldn��t he be stuck in the Heavenly Dharma level for the rest of his life?


    If this was really unachievable, could he really let go of everything return to the conventional way like everyone else?


    If there was already a tried and tested path, why would he torture himself and bullishly try to ze his own trail?


    Zhong Yue��s frame of mind was shaken, his thoughts were clouded and his inner self was torn. A voice told him to persist on the path he chose while the other whispered for him to give up and turn back to safe road.


    All of a sudden, essence gushed out from his mortal body, even Long Yue and Bo Xun were undergoing the same phenomenon as well.


    ��What is going on?" Husan Weng and the others were shocked.


    Cusia answered them in a quivering tone, ��His thoughts are clouded, his frame of mind is affected by his own thoughts. He is doubting himself and as a result, his cultivation base is dissipating away from him!��


    ��Will he die?" ck Nightshade asked anxiously.


    This time, Cusia answered in assuring confidence, ��Most probably not, there are so many divine herbs here, even if he is really dying, we will be able to save him as well! His cultivation base was built with his own confidence as the foundation, but when the foundation bes unstable, the tower that is built on top of it is also bound to shake.��


    The frame of mind of a cultivator was the base and the cultivation was the building above it. If the base was moved, the cultivation base would disappear as well. That was why certain some cultivators that doubted themselves could lose all the cultivation they painstakingly worked on for their whole lives.


    And this was what was happening to Zhong Yue now. He doubted his choice to cultivate the soul into the True Spirit, and as a result, his cultivation base was waning now. But as he was currently preupied with his dilemma, he was oblivious to the changes that his cultivation was undergoing. One wrong step and he could fall into the endless abyss with no path of return!


    ��Brat Yue, it��s not that hard to solve this problem. Follow me, I will bring you to the imperial tomb." Xin Huo��s voice suddenly brought Zhong Yue��s mind back to reality.


    Zhong Yue was startled, he asked, ��To the imperial tomb? What imperial tomb? Huh? Why did my cultivation base decreased by five percent?��


    Only now did he notice the loss of his cultivation base, he was in utter shock. Immediately, he calmed himself down so as to not lose too much cultivation base.


    ��To the Fuxi��s imperial tomb, of course." Xin Huo said while smiling, ��The imperial tomb I will bring you to belongs to the fifth Fuxi Earthly Sovereign, Haoyi! You don��t have the Fuxi spirit in you, but if fate decides so, he might be able to grant you one and allow you to break through!��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, then he nodded quietly.


    He asked, ��Can we really go to the fifth Earthly Sovereign��s imperial tomb?��


    The little me eximed with pride, ��Hahaha, of course! Who am I? Although I may look small in size, my reputation and name is bigger than you can imagine! If I said I want to enter Haoyi��s imperial tomb, no one will dare to stop me! That little brat that guards over the imperial tomb will surely open the doors happily to wee their great Xin Huo!��


    Zhong Yue, however, greatly doubted the little me��s statements. From the Shao Hao Bell, one could clearly infer that most of the imperial tombs weren��t too happy to see Xin Huo. He couldn��t help but wonder, Can Xin Huo really bring him into the fifth Earthly Sovereign, Haoyi��s imperial tomb?


    ��Brat Yue, I need your mortal body to pick up where the guardian of that imperial tomb, Haoyi Zither is at!" Xin Huo seemed oblivious of the hate from the imperial tombs as he said happily, ��I am really close to that little girl. Don��t worry, she will surely let us in!��


    Zhong Yue let go of his thoughts, he went into a vacant state while Xin Huo seized the chance and took control over his mortal body.


    At that instant Xin Huo entered Zhong Yue��s mortal body, the aura around him changed. Before this, Zhong Yue gave a warm feeling, like a sword sheathed away. But now, he was filled with a sharp and powerful aura, like an overbearing dictator.


    It was as if Xin Huo didn��t even want to keep a low profile at all. In fact, he might as well have tattooed across his face that said, ��I am strong and powerful, all of you are rubbish!��


    The little me took over Zhong Yue��s mortal body and billowed out his psyche, he focused his senses on the surroundings, and soon, he caught a glimpse of a familiar aura inside of the Ancestral Star.


    Immediately, he controlled Zhong Yue��s body and chanted softly. Suddenly, an indomitable power burst through the dimensions and opened a space rift in front of them.


    Zhong Yue��s body walked into the space rift andughed as Xin Huo said through Zhong Yue��s mouth, ��Little Sister Zither, I am here to visit you!��


    The zither voice that opened the space rift filled the surroundings, reluctance and anger palpable in its voice, ��The Fuxi n member can enter, but you can stay out!��


    Xin Huo strode through the dimensional space tunnel and suddenly, he relinquished control of Zhong Yue��s body and leaped out. He asked while smiling, ��Little me? Who made you angry again?��


    Zhong Yue regained control over his body, he nced around and found themselves inside an opulent pce. Golden pirs supported the pirs and the whole ce was also mostly golden in color. Other than that, there were purplish rays that filled the pce hall, lending a mysterious air to the surroundings.


    He raised his head up and saw no roof, instead, it was a starry sky with a huge blue sun shrouded in the clouds and a bright moon opposite it.


    Half of the sky was day and the other was night. It seemed like as if there a gxy had been used to decorate the pce.


    But Zhong Yue wasn��t sure if it was truly a gxy or just some pretty decorations.


    The golden pirs had golden dragons engraved around them and were suffused with divine auras. At the corner of his eye, he could vaguely see the dragon on one of the pirs moving around, but when he looked over again, nothing seemed to changed at all.


    Earthly Sovereign Haoyi passed away for so many years already, and these dragons seemed just like sculptings. But even if they are real, they can��t still be alive after so long, right? Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    The floor was also paved onan ocean of clouds, it felt as if he were stepping on the fluffy clouds, but it actually felt so real. It was truly bizarre, everything seemed incongruous yet harmonious at the same time.


    The imperial tomb.


    The fifth Fuxi��s imperial tomb.


    Xin Huo flew around the golden pirs whileughing happily, ��Little Sister Zither, where are you~? Why are you not out here to wee your guests?��


    Suddenly, the sky trembled and an ancient looking zither descended from the sky, ying a gentle melody. The ancient zither hovered around Zhong Yue for a few rounds.


    Then, the little girl��s voice asked, ��Young man of the Fuxi n, why are you together with this little me? He will only lead you down the wrong path, don��t get influenced by him. Young man of the Fuxi n, you are still too young and naive to know how bad this little me��s reputation was in the past����


    Xin Huo rushed toward them while shouting angrily, ��Whose reputation is bad? My name was worth its weight in gold in the past and even now. Don��t try and mock me!��


    The ancient zither ignored Xin Huo and flew past the top of Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue looked up and was horrified as he found out how huge the zither was. By a rough estimation, it was at least over a few hundred miles long, there were many marvelous marks and patterns that filled the zither surface. These marks and patterns were soplex that he couldn��t even read them!


    The zither flew past him and suddenly turned into the size of a normal zither. At that moment, a thought shed past Zhong Yue��s shocked mind. It wasn��t the zither that shrunk, but that the zither flew far enough for it to appear to have shrunk!


    For such a gigantic zither to seem like the size of a normal one, there must be at least countless miles between the zither and himself!


    This pce in the imperial tomb wasn��t as simple as it first appeared �� it was huge and incredibly spacious!


    Zhong Yue mustered all of his arcane energy and with a burst of strength, he dashed forward. In the Ancestral Star, this would take him over a dozen miles, but in this pce, he found himself standing on the same ground. The distance between himself and the golden pirs and also the ancient zither was still the same, as if he never moved at all.


    I see��, Zhong Yue thought.


    The ancient zither chortled and asked, ��Bad little me, you are the fire of a universe��s soul, but the time passed long enough for even a whole universe to burn out. Yourmp oil is seeing depletion already, am I right? Since you found an inheritor, why don��t you stay in his soul and extend your time?��


    Xin Huo couldn��t catch up to her. He was panting for breath as he shouted back angrily at her, ��None of your business! I brought him here today all for your dying Fuxi n. You Fuxi n members doesn��t not much left anymore, only one and a half. He is the half. So, are you going to help us or not?��


    The ancient zither chuckled back, ��I will surely help the Fuxi n, but not you! Young man, if you are the Xin Huo inheritor, then I will not be helping you.��


    Zhong Yue reimed his thoughts. He ignored the two arguing ancient figures who were currently acting like children and bowed, ��I am here in the hope that I can visit the Earthly Sovereign Hao Yu, I hope that he can answer some of my doubts.��


    ��You are here for the Earthly Sovereign Haoyi��s atman?" The ancient zither stopped. A little girl with two ponytails suddenly appeared to be sitting on the zither strings. She was swinging her short legs in the air as she said, ��You want to see the Earthly Sovereign��s spirit? Sure, why not? But where are your offerings? You need to offer something for the Earthly Sovereign��s spirit first before his spirit can descend from the Void World.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he shook his head, ��I don��t have any����


    ��With my reputation, do we still need something like offerings?" Xin Huo argued, ��Little Sister Zither, you know me. I havee here personally and yet, you are asking for offerings?��


    The little girl��s cute face pouted as she refuted, ��If you have no offerings, then there is no reason for the Earthly Sovereign to burn his spirit to descend from the Void World to meet with a descendant. There aren��t any worshippers of the Fuxi n anymore. If the Earthly Sovereign burned his own spirit, that will inflict irreversible damage to his atman, making his life even shorter in the Void World! Bad little me, if you want to reap something while putting nothing in, then you better get lost! Without the offerings, you can all turn and leave now!��


    Xin Huo was going to continue talking back but Zhong Yue abruptly said, ��Sister Zither, I am a Fuxi as well, can I humbly ask a favor from you? Please just pass the words to the Earthly Sovereign Haoyi, I have questions about my cultivation path and I want to know�� how can one cultivate the Fuxi True Spirit without the Fuxi spirit?��


    Left with no other choice, Xin Huo quickly added after Zhong Yue, ��Also, tell him that I want to a look at his mortal body and his Yuan Shen. It��d be better if he can split out part of his spirit and give it to Brat Yue!��


    ��I will pass along your message." The little girl nodded at Zhong Yue, she then gave a cold humph and continued, ��But this little me��s words will never reach the Earthly Sovereign!��


    Xin Huo was let down, he felt deeply aggrieved.


    The zither voice continued to lightly echo throughout the pce hall before fading into the void. Momentster, to Zhong Yue��s shock, the imperial tomb started quaking violently.


    Billowing golden rays were emanating deep from within the pce and an imperial coffin rose up into the sky.


    The imperial coffin looked close to him but was actually countless miles far away.


    The imperial coffin slowly opened, and in ity a Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. Then, a deep and powerful voice trembled the whole imperial tomb, saying, ��Young child, you want the Fuxi��s spirit, or you want your question answered?��


    The little girl sitting on the zither hopped up into the air, her eyes were wide opened and she mumbled in disbelief, ��The Earthly Sovereign��s atman really descend from the Void World? He is burning his spirit to descend just to see a mere half Fuxi��?��


    Zhong Yue bowed down, he said, ��Senior, I����


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo interrupted and said, ��The Fuxi��s spirit! He is the Heavenly Monarch and even a tiny morsel of his spirit is stronger than you cultivating for thousands of years! It��s not much use for you to visualize and study his mortal body!��


    ��I��" Zhong Yue hesitated. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and raised his head up in unwavering determination, he said, ��Senior, I ask for the answer to my question!��

 Chapter 547 - “Yi’

    <h4>Chapter 547 - ��Yi��</h4>


    Xin Huo fell on his shoulder and said in a solemn tone, ��Get your head right, young man! It��s the spirit of a Heavenly Monarch, you��ll need at least a thousand years of to acquire the spirit of a Heavenly Monarch! And even that is a slim possibility!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��Xin Huo, I��m very clear on my path. This is the path I decided to walk on, not the path people granted it to me. I chose it myself and I will see it to the end. But my intelligent is limited, I need the Heavenly Monarch to give me some advice!��


    Xin Huo sighed, he stopped persuading Zhong Yue.


    ��The Fuxi, our mostmon name always consist of the word, ��Yi��, do you know why, my young descendant?" Haoyi asked, his voice trembled with ancient power.


    ��Yi?��


    Zhong Yue startled, he bowed and answered, ��The word ��Yi�� isposed of a sun on the top and a moon below.��


    Haoyi Fuxi said, ��Yi, the sun as its head and the moon as its body.��


    ��Human head and snake body?" Zhong Yue was dawned, the word ��sun�� resembled a head and the word ��moon�� resembled the body of a snake. ��Yi�� was in fact, a representation of the Fuxi form!


    This was part of the reason why all the renowned Fuxi had ��Yi�� in their names.


    ��Young child, do you know how to write ��Yi��?" Haoyi Fuxi continued asking.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, Haoyi Fuxi just told him what ��Yi�� was and he exined to the Earthly Sovereign as well. Why was the Earthly Sovereign asking him how to write the word ��Yi�� now?


    Haoyi Fuxi��s voice said right after he asked, ��The word ��Yi�� resembles the Fuxi, can you write a Fuxi?��


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, he shook his head. The word ��Yi�� resembles the Fuxi, but how could one write out a Fuxi?


    He was asked to decode a simple word and yet, all of a sudden, his wide and deep knowledge in the world suddenly seemed so trivial.


    Haoyi Fuxi continued, ��Then, I shall teach you how to write, a proper ��Yi�� word.��


    As he finished saying, ��Yi�� character shone brightly in front of Zhong Yue. It was solemn, grand and filled with an ancient aura. It looked like a bright sun with all the other stars ands centered around it, it looked like a snake, a dragon that soared and waltzed high up to the heavens.


    The word didn��t look like a word anymore, it felt as if it were alive. Chants reverberated through the pce, as if there were Fuxi chanting about the abstrusities in the Dao, as if there were livings worshipping the word.


    Then, ��Yi�� suddenly shed into Zhong Yue��s forehead and disappeared.


    And the pce regained its usual atmosphere.


    ��I had the spirit of Fuxi when I was alive, but you don��t." Haoyi Fuxi said, ��This is all I can do for you, young child. You want to turn your soul into the True Spirit, this is a path that has hitherto never been walked. Measure your capabilities when trudging down this path that may lead you to an unknown end.��


    A bright ray flew out from the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s corpse and reentered the Void World. The Heavenly Monarch��s mortal body then sank into the coffin, and the coffin returned back to its ce deep within the imperial tomb.


    The golden rays faded like the ebbing tide as it gradually disappeared.


    ��That��s it?" Xin Huo was in disbelief, he was huffing unwillingly as he said, ��Monarch Haoyi, how stingy! There is only one and a half Fuxi left in this world and Brat Yue is the half, if you don��t teach him a little more, at least give him something, any treasures in this imperial tomb. If not, give him the little girl Haoyi Zither!��


    ��How dare you call the Earthly Sovereign stingy, he even burnt his spirit essence just to see your half Fuxi!" The little girl on the Haoyi Zither was unpleased, she red her eyes at Xin Huo, ��Furthermore, why should I be given to him? Little me, bad me, you and I already have so many unsettled matters but you still continue to irk me. You still haven��t taken responsibility for robbing my without asking all those times! The imperial tomb does not wee you, you may leave now!��


    Xin Huoughed, ��Monarch Haoyi is so stingy, are you as stingy as well? Little Sister Zither, you must have many treasures inside your imperial tomb, there is no use for you to keep them in the corner collecting dust. Why don��t you give me a piece or two? Even if you don��t want to give it to Brat Yue, you can give it to me.��


    The little girl smirked frigidly and the zither sound rammed through the space barrier. Zhong Yue and Xin Huo were pushed into the space rift and were sent out from the imperial tomb.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue was already back in Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm, still standing in front of the scale mirror. If it weren��t for the fact that he knew it was all real, he might��ve mistaken it all for a dream.


    ��Brat Yue, you should have really chosen the Fuxi spirit." Xin Huo sighed andmented. He rolled his eyes and said with a nefarious grin, ��We just saw Monarch Haoyi, he gave you too little help. Why don��t we proceed to the other Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs? Other than Haoyi Monarch, there is still the first Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, Monarch Yiyi, then Monarch Shiyi, Monarch Taihao �� Someone among them must be generous enough!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and smiled in spite of himself, he told Xin Huo, ��There is no need for that Xin Huo. Haoyi Fuxi already exined and cleared my doubts. There is no need to disturb my ancestors�� peace.��


    ��He cleared your doubts? When did that happen?" Xin Huo asked puzzlingly, ��The answer is that ��Yi�� word? Give me some time and I can write a few thousand ��Yi�� characters for you.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and ignored the noisy little me. He looked into his psyche ocean and saw the golden shining ��Yi�� word hovering in the air. It was like a sun like a moon, �� a worldly representation of Fuxi.


    Monarch Haoyi did not write ��Yi��, he wrote Fuxi.


    There were infinite abstrusities hidden within this Fuxi, waiting for him to explore them on his own. The chants of the Fuxi helped him even more, greatly inspiring him to think deeper and wider.


    The chants were able to enhance one��s intelligence, allowing the listener��s senses to be sharper. This greatly helped him inprehending and understanding its mysteries!


    Xin Huo held a wealth of knowledge and heritage that he was able to pass onto his inheritors; however, he couldn��t really directly guide and answer the deeper questions.


    He was a unique existences created by the first Sui Sovereign, a one of a kind specimen who had an indispensable importance. Yet, there were still things he simply couldn��t do.


    Haoyi��s ��Yi�� had answered all the doubts Zhong Yue in his cultivation path.


    Yi, Fuxi �� it is truly amazing, Zhong Yue studied the ��Yi�� word in his psyche ocean. It was a word, but it felt like he was actually studying on a Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. The changes of the Fuxi totem patterns, the body structure of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, theposition of soul and spirit and also the Yuan Shen, the cultivation arts and techniques, and much more.


    Yu Wenju��s inner core was depleting at an incredible rate, his Huaxu bloodline was being refined at a great speed, causing his Fuxi bloodline to greatly enhance!


    The more he attained from the Fuxi ��Yi�� word, the faster his bloodline was refined and the more energy was needed. The monster god��s inner core was exactly the source of energy for him in the whole process. Thus, Yu Wenju��s inner core was being catabolized at an elerating rate!


    Time continued to pass, and unbeknownst to him, he had spent all his time and energy inprehending and attaining the abstrusities within the ��Yi�� word. The more he studied, the more questions he had in mind, and the hungrier he be for more knowledge.


    If he had asked for a piece of the Fuxi spirit from Monarch Haoyi, he would be able to cultivate the True Spirit on the spot and greatly enhance his prowess. But that would also mean that he would give up the opportunity to further refine his Fuxi bloodline as well as truly enlighten himself on the Fuxi n.


    Although being given just a word sounded trivial, it had brought him greater benefits than he could��ve ever asked for!


    What was more important was that, through studying the ��Yi�� word, Zhong Yue attained the abstrusities within the Fuxi n��s mortal body, Yuan Shen and bloodline. That could greatly help him in cultivating his soul into the True Spirit!


    The more he understood about the Fuxi spirit, the higher the sess rate of him cultivating his soul into the True Spirit would be.


    Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. What Monarch Haoyi had given to him was exactly how to make a and fish on his own.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue could tell his attainments in the ��Yi�� word had reached a bottleneck. Although there were still many unknown mysteries and knowledge within the word itself, his currently limitedprehensions refrained him from attaining anymore. It was only when he knew he had reached a bottleneck was he willing to stop and stand up.


    I wonder if the scale mirror can reflect any abstrusities from the word? He thought and quickly turned to the scale.


    The scale was smooth like a mirror, it reflected Zhong Yue��s image in it and also his psyche ocean. The ��Yi�� word also been reflected in the mirror while seemingly undergoing a multitude of changes.


    Zhong Yue looked carefully at it and was overjoyed, there were really many abstrusities that he never attained that were reflected in the mirror!


    However, even when the mirror can reflect everything, the abstrusity in the ��Yi�� word were changing at an incredible rate. The longer the reflectionsted in the mirror, the more unclear the ��Yi�� word became. Clearly, even the scale mirror couldn��t seen through the abstrusities in it.


    While scale mirror limited has use on the ��Yi�� word, but its still really amazing enough, Zhong Yue praised.


    He never hoped that he could attain andprehend everything in just such a short while. So, he quietly sat down before the mirror and slowly studied again.


    The more he studied it, the harder he found it to proceed. Even with the help of the mirror, he couldn��t continue.


    I��m at the limit of my cultivation level now already, anything else would be beyond my current perception.


    Although there were many other abstrusities the mirror could reflect from the ��Yi�� Word, his current cultivation level limited his understandings.


    Now, I might just be able to cultivate the Fuxi True Spirit?


    Zhong Yue yelled sternly, his divine third eye opened and his eyes reflected the sun and moon. Three divine lights shot out into the mirror and were reflected into his Yuan Shen.


    His inner core emerged and essences billowed like a raging ocean toward his Yuan Shen.


    Behind him, Long Yue and Bo Xun both surged their Yuan Shen, psyche, arcane energy, inner core and totem patterns into him.


    Meanwhile, the divine herbs also gushed their medicinal efficacies into his Yuan Shen, helping him cultivate the True Spirit!


    His Yuan Shen grew clearer and looked more real, soon, it reached the most crucial point of the whole process!


    Attainments surged out from Zhong Yue��s mind and they turned into totem patterns that were engraved into his soul.


    These totem patterns were the totem patterns of the Fuxi n, the natural talents of the Fuxi Celestial Race. although he attained these talents, his weak Fuxi bloodline precluded him from casting them out. However, these totem patterns were recorded in his mind and he engraved them into his soul!


    This is it, make it happen!


    He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at his forehead. The Fuxi blood surged out from his body and deluged his Yuan Shen. The blood merged with the totem patterns, bing eternally engraved in his soul!


    The word ��Yi�� (��), isposed of two major parts, the top �� and the bottom ��. Also, the word ��Yi��, literally means changes.

 Chapter 548 - Soul to Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 548 - Soul to Spirit</h4>


    As the totem patterns merged with the soul, a loud boom sted inside Zhong Yue��s mind. It sounded as if there were gods chanting unspeakable words, as if nature were ying a melodious song. The sounds shuddered his soul, his spirit, and his body.


    His Fuxi Yuan Shen stood behind him, totem patterns weaved around it as it siphoned the energy from sources like a voracious hole!


    Long Yue and Bo Xun��s Nine Revolving Inner Core dimmed, and their cultivation base began to decline. Not only that, but his Fuxi Yuan Shen was also siphoning the essences in Zhong Yue��s inner core and the medicinal efficacies of the dozens of divine herbs!


    Even Zhong Yue��s Nine Revolving Inner Core was also dimming!


    The over dozens of divine herbs were struggling as well. They could feel their medicinal essences being sucked away by Zhong Yue��s Fuxi Yuan Shen at an rming rate!


    Not only that, but even Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm was copsing as its essence was also siphoned away by the Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    Yu Wenju��s inner core was no exception as well as it began to wither at an even greater rate!


    Zhong Yue could also feel his mortal body being sucked dry of essence and his body was nearing the end of its vitality.


    It was true that he had seeded this time, but the rate of energy consumption from his Fuxi Yuan Shen was too immense. If this were to persist for much longer, then he would be lost on what to do!


    Never would other Qi Practitioners ever need so much energy to break through to the True Spirit level. Any high-grade medicinal herb was typically enough for them to seed. And if they had divine herbs, then the energy they required would be the bare minimum.


    Yet, with over dozens of divine herbs and Zhong Yue��s two incarnations, he was already at the end of his rope!


    Thankfully, this dangerous state didn��tst too long. The rate of that the energy was being depleted slowly dropped. At that instant, Zhong Yue, including the other divine herbs, heaved a breath of relief.


    ��I am so going to eat a huge pile of soil when I get back, I need to recover from this��" Cusia said with a quivering voice.


    Soon after, Zhong Yue��s Fuxi Yuan Shen stopped sucking any energy. The soulposition in his Yuan Shen had ascended to the True Spirit stage. His Yuan Shen was now over ten thousand feet tall with huge Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Previously, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen could only reach the ten thousand feet high when he utilized the force of heaven and earth. If he merged his mortal body with the Yuan Shen again, then he would be smaller as he to maintained the strength and durability of the mortal body.


    But even that made him extraordinary in the Heavenly Dharma level.


    There were only a few Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioners that could do that. Even in the Kun Lun Realm, only the Kua Fu Celestial Race and a few other talents were capable of such a feat.


    But now, his True Spirit alone was already ten thousand feet tall, without even utilizing the force of heaven and earth!


    Furthermore, this was only just the start.


    There were a sun and moon that revolved behind his Fuxi Yuan Shen, and also the Yin and Yang that moved ordingly in the Tai Chi pattern.


    His True Spirit was stepping on the Tai Chi pattern formed by the Yin and Yang �� celestial and demon arcane energies.


    His True Spirit was the Fuxi True Spirit, it can separate the Yin and Yang, divide the celestial and demon, and also fullybine them all together. On the surface of his True Spirit were vaguely some marvelous totem patterns that were engraved on it. These were the Fuxi totem patterns Zhong Yue carved in his True Spirit with his Fuxi godly blood.


    His mortal body had yet to be fully awakened, he still didn��t have the dragon scales, snake tail and divine bones. However, his True Spirit had them all, the dragon scales, snake tail, three divine eyes, the divine bones and divine heart. It looked exactly the same as the true Fuxi.


    ��This brat, he really made it��" Xin Huo��s eyes were filled in shock, he was in utter disbelief that Zhong Yue had really managed to cultivate the soul into True Spirit!


    In the eons of time, there were indeed living beings that thought of cultivating the soul into the True Spirit only to eventually give up. After all, the Fuxi n was already the supreme n in the universe, there were many strong experts and great figures among them. There was simply just no need for them to take the hard route.


    Most of the resources in the universe were in their hands and they could just manifest the spirit of the Heavenly Monarchs. As the manifested spirits were from the Heavenly Monarchs, they would be able to progress much faster than manifesting and cultivating their own spirits.


    Over time, this cavalier attitude had caused the Fuxi race to decline to a point of near extinction. Including Zhong Yue himself, he hade across only one and a half Fuxi left in this universe. That being said, there simply wasn��t anywhere Zhong Yue could find and manifest the Fuxi spirit. Thus, the only road left to him was precisely this long and hard route, a path that he could only walk on his own. And he had seeded.


    ��But it��s still not as strong as the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit, no where near as strong." Xin Huo shook his head andmented.


    As of now, Zhong Yue could feel his cultivation base increasing at an incredible rate. In just a few breath��s time, his cultivation base had increased by a fold and showed no signs of slowly down!


    His cultivation base only slowed down and stopped once his cultivation had risen to a level that was thrice what it was before his break through!


    ��Amazing, how amazing! I never knew cultivating the soul into True Spirit can have such effects on one��s cultivation!" Zhong Yue praised andter asked, ��Xin Huo, my cultivation base increased so much, but it��s still not as strong as the Heavenly Monarchs�� spirit?��


    ��A great distance apart exists between you and them." Xin Huo shook his head and answered, ��The Heavenly Monarchs of the Fuxi n are the Earthly Sovereigns. Just imagine how strong their imperial spirits would be? If one had manifested their spirits and cultivated through the True Spirit level, their strength would rise to ten times stronger than before, at the least! The other Fuxi peers of yours, the little girl call Si Ming, the spirit she manifested is exactly a Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit. At the same level of True Spirit, she can turn you into ashes in just the wave of a hand.��


    ��Si Ming��s spirit is the imperial spirit?" Zhong Yue startled, he asked curiously, ��If there are only the two of us left in the Fuxi n, then where did she get to manifest the imperial spirit?��


    Xin Huo replied, ��True�� how did that girl get the imperial spirit? What��s even more strange was that if the heritage of the Fuxi n is wiped away, how did she know about me?��


    Si Ming was able to identify Xin Huo and the Shao Hao Bell with just a nce. If the heritage of the Fuxi n was erased, she shouldn��t be able to know any of this at all!


    Zhong Yue cracked his head and still couldn��t get anything. Si Ming was a mysteriousdy. Now thinking back on it, she might even have more secrets than Zhong Yue!


    ��However Xin Huo, you said that Si Ming can kill me with just a wave of her hand in the same level, that might be true now but not in the future." Zhong Yue said confidently whileughing, ��I just cultivated my True Spirit, there are still many ws in it. The ��Yi�� word given by Monarch Haoyi can help me in progressively perfecting my Tue Spirit. One day in the future, my True Spirit will be as strong as hers!��


    Xin Huo criticized back in a cold smile, ��When you cultivated to that stage, how long would that have been already? You are like going uphill against the flow of water, wasting your time and energy.��


    ��The fishe that goes against the flow of water, are those that will end up stronger than the others!" Zhong Yueughed in reply.


    Then, he started checking on his Nine Revolving Inner Core and his lifespan. Zhong Yue was overjoyed when he found himself that his lifespan had increased to over six thousand years. If there were no major idents in his life, he would be able to live longer than Shui Zian!


    Not only that, but he could also feel the energy from the worship seeping into his body and then flowing into his True Spirit. This would allow his cultivation base to grow stronger on its own!


    The power of worship was only essible to the cultivators of the True Spirit level and above. If there were enough worshippers, one could even protect his True Spirit from dying even after his death. Provided that the enemy wasn��t strong enough to destroy the True Spirit on the spot or had special means to could kill all of the worshippers.


    Zhong Yue had quite a number of worshippers �� about a few hundred thousand. These worshippers included those from the Gu Xia City that worshipped Long Yue, those in the demon race that worshipped Bo Xun and those humans that were saved by Zhong Yue in the Great Wilderness.


    More importantly, with the worship that keeps his True Spirit alive and the Immortal Body that he cultivates, he was able to achieve revival under certain conditions!


    Just like those imprisoned existences inside of Swords Gate Seal Suppression Hall. Some of them were simply unkible, and this was precisely because they had simr means that could keep them alive!


    However, those undying cultivators were all the Imminent Deity magnates. Zhong Yue was just in the level of True Spirit and achieved what they had!


    Kui Zheng of the Kui Long Celestial Race is unkible and was imprisoned until thest day of his life, he died of age. Xia Wushuang of the South Barren is also the same, couldn��t be killed. The only thing that could truly kill them was time. And now, I am the same as them!


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��But I can live to 6000 years of age if no idents happen. It won��t be easy to try and let me die of age. Oh, Xin Huo, I cultivated my soul into the True Spirit, doesn��t that mean as long as my spirit is still here, I can live eternally?��


    His eyes brightened up, in addition to him cultivating the Six Paths Wheel that made his mortal body and spirit share the same lifespan, he would literally be able to live forever.


    ��Useless." Xin Huo shook his head and answered, ��Your spirit has a limit on its lifespan, it can never be able tost eternally. The Earth Order Era��s Heavenly Monarchs had two hundred thousand years of life, while the Heavenly Monarchs can live for one million years of age. Which means that the furthest you can go is the Heavenly Monarch stage. When the timees, your mortal body will rot on itself and you can only enter the Void World with your spirit. Only when someone worships and summons you, can youe out to the world again. Furthermore����


    The little me raised his voice and said, ��You might not even be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Monarch stage!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless. Xin Huo was most probably miffed by the fact that Zhong Yue had achieved what he thought was impossible. And so he didn��t shy away fromying on his criticisms.


    Zhong Yue walked out of Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm and sent the divine herbs back to their gardens. Long Yue and Bo Xun also flew away.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he looked up into the sky while mumbling softly. ��If there are any insect gods mother gods that survived the crash, they should be near to the Ancestral Star by now already. If they already arrived at the Ancestral Star, the first thing they will do will be to retrieve the insect divine weapons back from Swords Gate. Moreover, they might control the divine weapons from afar and ughter inside our Swords Gate. It��s time to wipe off their marks inside the divine weapons already!


    ��Back in the days, I am not strong enough to do that. But after acquiring the scale mirror and breaking through to the True Spirit level, I might just be able t do it!��

 Chapter 549 - Arrival of the Insect Gods and Mother Gods

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Arrival of the Insect Gods and Mother Gods</h4>


    Two dayster, Zhong Yue reimed all of the insect divine weapons within the Great Wilderness. As the insect race was created by the demon race, the demon race left a heavy mark in the insect totem patterns. Thus, Zhong Yue wasn��t sure if the scale mirror could reveal the totem patterns in the insect divine weapons.


    He lifted an insect divine weapon that looked like a pair of cicada wings in front of the scale. Immediately, its totem patterns and internal structure was clearly reflected on it!


    The insect god��s mark inside of the insect divine weapon looked like a living cicada lying dormant in the middle of the divine weapon.


    The marks formed the core of the divine weapons, they weremonly forged with the owner��s blood and spirit.


    After the Qi Practitioners cultivated the Yuan Shen, they wouldn��t have to use their soul to enter the weapons to control them anymore. This greatly reduced the risk of death when the weapons would happen to be destroyed. This method also greatly boosted the power of the weapons.


    However, the soul weapons were also different from the divine weapons. Other than their overbearing advantage in strength and power, the divine weapons could be manipted in such a way that the owner desires.


    This was especially true of the divine weapons that could switch between tangible and ethereal states or could change sizes and even forms.


    Among the divine weapons that Zhong Yue hade across before, the Divine Wing Saber of the Kun Peng Celestial Race was a prime example. It was a saber, but the feathers that it was made up of could be used as swords by themselves. Even when the feathers were heavily damaged, they would still be returned to their peak wless state upon returning to the Divine Wing Saber.


    Not only that, but the Divine Wing Saber didn��t have a definite form. The divine gold that it was forged from could shift between the different forms of matter; the whole weapon was able to disintegrate into the most simplest form of totem patterns and reform into any shape.


    It was nearly impossible to wipe away the marks left within such a strong saint weapon, even if Zhong Yue the scale mirror. This was because the internal structure and array formations inside of the Divine Wing Saber were ever changing, and the mark left in it would change along with it. It was simply too difficult to search for, identify, and destroy them within seconds.


    Thankfully, the insect divine weapons that Zhong Yue brought back weren��t on that level yet, giving him the chance to wipe away the marks that the insect gods left on them.


    Furthermore, he was also able to perceive the ws in the insect divine weapons, even the weaknesses of the totem patterns that were forged in the weapons.


    ��What a treasure this scale is!" Zhong Yue praised.


    Then, he turned back to the insect divine weapon and continued to scrutinize it. In stark contrast to the celestial race and demon race, the divine weapons of the insect race were forged much more crudely due to theirck of knowledge and resources whenpared to the celestials and demons.


    The divine third eye was opened and Zhong Yue looked at the divine weapon through the reflection. After some time, he finally finished understanding the totem patterns inside of the cicada wings.


    ��Cast!" Zhong Yue yelled lowly, his psyche and arcane energy surged into the insect divine weapon. The psyche and arcane energy slipped through the defenses of the totem patterns and array formation that protected the mark as Zhong Yue attempted to wipe away the insect god��s mark!


    His psyche and arcane energy reached the front of the insect god��s mark inside of the divine weapon. All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart twitched in alertness.


    Immediately after, the cicada wing mark squirmed and turned into an eight-legged golden cicada celestial being that shone with a golden light. It inhaled deeply, sucking away Zhong Yue��s psyche and arcane energy!


    The golden cicada grew bigger and chortled, ��You want to wipe me away? A mere Qi Practitioner like yourself? Do you know what am I? I am the mark of a god, I am a divine treasure, formed by a god��s psyche, energy, and blood����


    Zhong Yue humphed as he surged his True Spirit directly into the divine weapon, ��God?��


    His True Spirit Yuan Shen flew past the defenses and reached the insect god��s mark, ��If you really are a god, I will leave immediately. But you are just a mark left behind by the insect god, you are not qualified to rave wildly in front me.��


    The golden cicada celestial being smiled smugly and pounced on Zhong Yue��s True Spirit Yuan Shen, ��You dare toe with your Yuan Shen? How generous! Let me devour you and grow stronger with your essence as my nutrients!��


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body sat unmovingly in front of the mirror. His three divine eyes all opened and stared right at the mirror where all the weaknesses and ws in the golden cicada celestial wereid bare.


    Inside of the divine weapon, his True Spirit Yuan Shen shed with the golden cicada celestial being.


    �� ��Golden Cicada First Form�� !" The golden cicada gave a loud whistle, its body morphed into a huge golden cicada with two huge w-like front legs that shed unceasingly on Zhong Yue��s True Spirit.


    Zhong Yue��s Fuxi True Spirit slithered around as his hands made a slew of hand seals that cast out the dragons like shears.


    It was the ��Dragon Shears�� !


    The seal-breaking art created by Feng Xiaozhong!


    Ka-cha, ka-cha��


    The two w-like front legs of the golden cicada were sheared into pieces. The��Dragon Shears��was an art created to strike the ws and break the opponent. And thanks to the scale mirror, it wasn��t hard for Zhong Yue to perceive the golden cicada celestial being��s ws and weaknesses!


    �� ��Golden Cicada Second Form�� !" The golden cicada shouted, and its shell fell from from its body. Wings spread out on its back and it flew up into mid-air, striking its mouth down like spears on Zhong Yue��s True Spirit!


    ��Brat, I still have up to nine different forms!" The insect god��s markughed nefariously as it said.


    Zhong Yue coldly scoffed, he had already understood the structures of the insect god��s mark. Suddenly, the ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��turned out and shrouded the golden cicada celestial being in it. Immediately, the demonic arcane energy within the area was sucked away and dispersed into the surrounding as the celestial arcane energy while the Yin and Yang Qi formed into the��Dragon Shears��and struck on the golden cicada celestial being.


    ��You won��t the chance anymore!" A cold and frigid voice came from the young man.


    The golden cicada celestial being was stunned, not moving even a single muscle. Then, a secondter, it shattered into endless motes of scattered totem patterns. Billowing energy exploded into the surroundings like a raging ocean. And in the middle of the energy ocean was the blood of the insect god coalescing together, trying to reform into the insect god��s mark again.


    Zhong Yue��s Fuxi True Spirit yelled loudly and mmed his hand down. A huge��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��fell from the top and suppressed the whole energy ocean away. The insect god��s blood was clenched in his hand and pressured into a ball of blood.


    His True Spirit shed out from the insect divine weapon and brought it out.


    Immediately as the blood ball was brought out from the divine weapon, it started squirming even more violent, trying to fly away.


    ��Hmm? The blood ball is still moving, it��s trying to fly away�� it can sense its owner!" Zhong Yue��s face changed, he mumbled softly, ��Seems like the insect gods really survived and are very close to the Ancestral Star already!��


    He waved his hand and sent the insect god��s blood into the secret realm inside of Swords Gate Mountain, sprinkling the blood into the divine herb��s garden.


    The blood had not much use for him anymore, but it could still serve as a highly nutritious fertilizer to the divine herbs. With the blood, the divine herbs could grow faster.


    ��That��s the first, now for the second!" Zhong Yue took out the second insect divine weapon, and with the same method, he erased the insect god��s mark in it.


    The insect divine weapons were purged of the insect god��s marks while he imnted his own Tai Chi mark into them.


    ��


    Meanwhile, somewhere near the Celestial Fire Star, nearly a dozen insect gods and mother gods were flying toward the Ancestral Star.


    There were twenty-four of them, but traveling across the gxy was a long and tedious journey, requiring a huge amount of arcane energy. Before they left the devastated insect, they carried out a reproduction spree that took a great toll on their energy, leaving them all exhausted. Thus, during their way here, half of them were sacrificed to provide energy for the others. In the end, only four mother gods and another few insect gods were able to make it here.


    All of a sudden, an insect god��s face changed drastically, he shouted in shocked, ��I lost connection with my Cicada Wing Divine Saber!��


    ��What sort of existence can wipe away your mark?" A mother god��s face changed drastically as she asked.


    ��Him!" A hologram was shot out from the insect god��s eyes and showed Zhong Yue��s image and his Fuxi True Spirit Yuan Shen.


    ��Him?" The insect gods and mother gods exchanged a look. One of the mother gods asked, ��This human�� he was been on the insect, but was just a Heavenly Dharma Qi Practitioner. How can he possibly wipe away your mark and refine your divine weapon?��


    ��I don��t know." The insect god answered, ��I can only sense him, but I cannot understand what methods he used. But if this brat can refine my divine weapon, then he can do the same to yours. Why don��t webine our strength and recall our divine weapons?��


    The other gods nodded and they focused their senses on their divine weapons. Momentster, a mother god shook her head and said, ��It��s still too far away. We can only vaguely sense where our divine weapons are, but we still have to get closer to the Ancestral Star to summon them back!��


    ��Quick, quick!" The insect gods and mother gods mustered up their strength and bolted toward the Ancestral Star. Soon after, another insect god��s face changed drastically, he shouted in shock, ��My divine weapon, I��ve lost my connection to it!��


    ��Not good, mine too!��


    ����


    Every few seconds, there would be an insect god whose connection with their divine weapon was severed. They didn��t even travel far before all of the insect gods and mother insects already lost their links with their respective weapons!


    Furthermore, the marks in the divine weapons revealed to them a final image dispersed �� Zhong Yue!


    ��Who is he! Is he a god?! How can he wiped away our marks in the divine weapons in such a short time! How terrifying?" An insect god eximed in shock.


    ����


    ��He escaped the insect, which can only mean that he was some extraordinary means with which he can protect himself. Now, he wiped away our marks, proving his terrifying strength. We need to avoid running into him as much as possible, we can��t get too close to him in the Ancestral Star����


    ��Agreed.��


    ��The insect is sealed by the frozen ice and our children are in dormancy, even the High Mother Si Ming is missing. We are the only hopes left. Thus, we have to be incredibly cautious. Mark this human��s position so that we can avoid it while we attack other ces.��


    The insect gods and mother gods gathered up and discussed theirnding point. Soon after, they reached an agreement to descend on the southern region of the Ancestral Star; it was the spot that was furthest from humanity, and the forces stationed there were rtively weaker.


    During the rest of their journey to the Ancestral Star, another two insect gods were sacrificed as sustenance, leaving only four mother insects and six insect gods.


    Sometime during the fourth month of the year, ten red streaks of light drew beautiful arcs across the sky before finally impacting into the South Barren.


    Four mother gods nted their tentacles into the ground and started siphoning away the energy of heaven and earth. Batches and batches of insect eggs werein on the ground and in a few moments, their number had already ballooned to the thousands.


    The insect gods and mother gods had finally arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 550 - We Come In Peace

    <h4>Chapter 550 - We Come In Peace</h4>


    ��Strange, why did they go for the South Barren?" Deep inside an inhospitable forest in the monster race, a beautiful woman raised her head and watched the ten falling stars. Her eyes were filled with surprise as she mumbled, ��The South Barren is the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s homebase, although Lord Xia��s spirit was sacrificed by Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, the Zhong Li Celestial Race still holds the Martial Divine Masters and their own gods. They are one of the hardest bones to bite on. Why did they choose South Barren instead of the Great Wilderness?


    ��In stark contrast, the Great Wilderness is the weakest and easiest to take on. The other races have their own ultimate means to protect themselves, but the Great Wilderness belongs to the human race. Although they have many divine weapons, they don��t have any gods or any particrly powerful Qi Practitioners.��


    ��Furthermore, that human brat of the Great Wilderness is the biggest enemy of our insect race!


    The beautiful woman gritted her teeth hard and she mumbled to herself in deep hatred, ��He sabotaged my ns so many times. I conquered the Gu Diao Celestial Race perfectly without anyone suspecting it, but he just had to expose me! Not only that, but he is the one who destroyed the insect and nearly annihted the insect race! He even dared to enve our insect disciples andmand them like his servants. He also stole our divine weapons and used it as his own! If it weren��t for the gods still searching for me, I would been gone to the Great Wilderness and killed him with my own hands already!��


    There was another god standing beside the beautiful woman, he had a small body and short limbs. He asked, ��Mother Da Zhen, shall we go to the South Barren and reunite with them?��


    The beautiful woman was precisely the mother god Zhong Yue encountered in the Gu Diao Celestial Race. After her identity was exposed, she became wanted by the gods and was forced into hiding ever since.


    As for the insect god beside her, it was the possessed Yanmo He. She was the one who came to rescue him from his plight.


    ��Yes, we will." Rays shed across Mother Da Zhen��s eyes. She then sneered coldly, ��They chose the wrong ce tond, bynding there, they will be faced with a blood battle soon. This will cause the Ancestral Star gods to take action. However, with the two of us joining in the fight, it will be a force of twelve gods. Even the Ancestral Star gods would have to reconsider their choices to go against us!��


    She led the insect god and flew toward the South Barren, ��With enough power, we will be able to initiate a round of negotiation. What can��t be achieve with blood and metal might be done through words!��


    The insect god was puzzled, he asked, ��Mother, you mean����


    ��Negotiate with the Ancestral Star gods, a godly war will be avoided in return for a piece ofnd for the insect race." Mother Da Zhenughed smugly, ��Also, they will have to hand Zhong Yue over to us! The Ancestral Star races stand on their own, only when we wage war against them will they cooperate and rise against us.


    ��if we initiate negotiations with them, their inherently different agendas will serve to put us on the advantage. In order to ensure their own interests and benefits, they will not hesitate in selling away their tentative allies. I been here for so many years, I understand very well their greed and self-serving nature!��


    The insect god eximed in shock, ��Would they really hand Zhong Yue over to us? Would they really willing to hand us a piece ofnd?��


    Mother Da Zhen smiled back, ��Fight with us, the gods die and some of the races might even bepletely annihted. Under this threat, I assure you that Zhong Yue will only seem like a minor concession in their minds.


    ��Furthermore, after Zhong Yue is forced out of Swords Gate, they will immediately pounce on Swords Gate and plunder all the wealth from the Great Wilderness like a pack of hungry wolves. I seen way too many incidents like this happening in the Ancestral Star.��


    ��


    Soon after, the two reached the South Barren and rendezvoused with the other insect and mother gods. Mother Da Zhen met with the other four mother gods and they had a small discussion. Mother Da Zhen was then appointed the leader of the twelve gods. The first order she gave was to pass a message to the Ancestral Star, ��The insect race is here to seek peace!��


    ��The twelve gods are here to seek refuge, we are here for a ce to live, a ce to settle in, not to fight for the Ancestral Star! Wee in peace!��


    ��We have no intention to wage war with any one of you, we are willing to live in harmony. We are here to negotiate and resolve the long-standing disputes between us all!��


    The message caused the world erupt in a mor.


    The ten falling stars immediately attracted the attention of the forces in Ancestral Star. The many races sent out scouts to gather information. After all, the ten suns in the Ancestral Star had already tossed the Ancestral Star into a precarious state, with many races in a state of tension.


    This time, when the ten falling stars appeared, the Ancestral Star races thought it would be another ten innate spirit bodies that were emerging. The closest to the falling stars was the South Barren Zhong Li Celestial Race, they were also the first to reach the crashing site.


    When the Zhong Li Celestial Race scouts reached the crashing site, they were all eaten away by the insect gods. The missing scouts raised the attention of the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s Martial Divine Master.


    Before the insect gods and mother gods made a move, the Martial Divine Master had already found out about their arrival and gathered all of the gods in the Ancestral Star.


    Right away, the Ancestral Star gods came together in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race supreme temple in discussion.


    But before the Ancestral Star gods were able toe out with a solution, the insect gods told the world that they weren��t here for a fight, but for peace. That they were willing to sit down and talk with the many races.


    Of course, one who believed that the insect race was here in peace would either be a naive child or a pure idiot. But the fact that the insect race had no intention for a fight still came as a huge surprise to the Ancestral Star. After all, the insect race was a bloodthirsty race, they killed and ate everything with utter disregard, including their own.


    It was because of this that they were universally feared and despised by all races. After all, even the celestial race and demon race only ate the humans, not their own people.


    Although they all knew that the insect race was not beingpletely honest, they still went along with it. After all, the insect race conveyed a very clear message, the twelve gods on their side and the Ancestral Star races didn��t want a peaceful settlement, they would not hesitate to wage war and cause major havoc before they were killed.


    ��Since the insect race voiced their goodwill and is willing to resolve the disputes, we will not act viciously for a war either." The Ancestral Star gods discussed among themselves and agreed. They told the insect gods, ��Good. The peace talk will be held in South Barren��s Heavenly Saint Pce.��


    A few dayster, the twelve insect gods descended on the South Barren��s Heavenly Saint Pce and so did the eight Ancestral Star gods of the many races. At this point in time, the Heavenly Saint Pce was the center of attention for the whole Ancestral Star, everyone had their eyes and ears fixated on it.


    As the ruler of the South Barren, the Zhong Li Celestial Race was faced with a great deal of stress. Envoys from the races were in constantmunication with their homnds, and the Great Wilderness�� human race was no exception.


    The arrival of the insect race was already a huge surprise to the Ancestral Star, and their intention for an truce came as an even greater shock to the many races, but the Ancestral Star gods that had actually agreed to a settlement were trembling!


    There weren''t many gods on the Ancestral Star, thirteen went to the insect race and only one survived, in addition to the seven gods that were in the Ancestral Star guarding over the Ancient Frozen Capital, only eight gods were alive now.


    Clearly, even these eight gods didn��t want to wage war against the twelve insect race gods. They would prefer a peaceful settlement over a war that neither side would win.


    Soon after, news came from the Heavenly Saint Pce. The mother gods asked for a piece ofnd for the insect race to live in.


    This caused a mor within the Ancestral Star races but it wasn��t shocking at all. After all, it was already expected for the insect race to demand a piece ofnd of their own.


    Then, a dayter, the eight gods agreed after rounds and rounds of negotiation with the insect race. The Great Wilderness, South Barren, East Barren and West Barren would each take out a piece ofnd to hand out to the insect race.


    Another two days passed before the insect race voiced theirst demand, the Ancestral Star was requested to hand over the insect race��s greatest nemesis �� Zhong Yue of the Great Wilderness�� Swords Gate!


    A mother god raised her voice in anger, ��Zhong Yue crushed the insect, annihted the insect race, plundered our divine weapons, and caused the death of over twenty insect gods. He is the sole reason why we were forced to seek refuge on the Ancestral Star. So long as he is alive, we will not be able to make peace with our situation!��


    The news trembled the world, various emotions engulfed the Ancestral Star livings; some were shocked, some were in anger but the moremon reactions was joy and happiness.


    Zhong Yue really destroyed the insect��s insect race. He forced the insect gods to the position where they were at now. He had rendered merits that far exceeded any of the gods��!


    After all, if the insect and insect race weren��t eradicated, it would ultimately be the Ancestral Star that would be crushed!


    No one would be able to stop the endless swarms of insect experts and numerous insect gods if they weren��t killed.


    With Zhong Yue destroying the insect and wiping away the insect race, he had saved the lives of the whole Ancestral Star!


    ��Don��t worry, Zhong Yue has done a great service to the many races of the Ancestral Star, the eight gods will not hand him out." This was the sentiment that was echoed across most of the Ancestral Star.


    In the Heavenly Saint Pce, a mother god said, ��Peace will not be possible unless he is not handed over to us!


    ��Wee in peace, we desire peace as much as you do. Is the life of a single human equal to the value of the peace we all seek? Although the insect race are pacifists, it doesn��t mean that we are afraid of war!��


    Soon enough, there were Qi Practitioners who said, ��Zhong Yue has to face with the consequences of his own actions, I ask all of my fellow Ancestral Star livings, is he not a worthy price for peace? Can he bepared to the weight of millions, if not trillions of lives? Are we to bear the ramification of his actions?��


    ��Hand Zhong Yue over!��


    ��Hand him over and we will have peace forever, why shouldn��t we?��


    ��The humans are petty ves in the first ce to begin with, the whole race can be sacrificed for our peace, let alone a single one of them. This is a deal more than worthy, this is an act of justice!��


    ��Zhong Yue has caused many troubles to us, more than what Feng Xiaozhong brought to us. He should be taken down!��


    Within the loud uproar, there were some Qi Practitioners that fought back, ��But Zhong Yue destroyed the insect, causing the deaths of the insect gods and saving the lives of many. He saved us and the Ancestral Star! How can we sell him out?��


    But such opinions were drowned within the sea of discord that called for Zhong Yue to be given up to the insect race.


    In the Heavenly Saint Pce, the Zhu Jian god, Zhu Jiumu stood up for Zhong Yue, ��Senior martial brothers, Zhong Yue has rendered great deeds to the Ancestral Star����


    But the gods interrupted before he could continue, ��Senior Martial Brother Jiumu, if Zhong Yue is not handed out, is the Ancestral Star meant to shed our blood and sacrifice our lives? Senior Martial Brother Jiumu, do not take peace for granted!��


    Then soon after, the Heavenly Saint Pce released thetest news. The eight gods reached to a final agreement with the insect race. The insect race would be given a piece ofnd to live in, and Zhong Yue would be handed over. After this, the insect race cannot raise any form of war nor do they have any right to their lost insect divine weapons.


    In the end, the eight gods signed a treaty with the insect gods and the settlement was ratified.


    The world cheered for the eight gods as the Ancestral Star celebrated their newfound peace.


    Except for one race.


    ��


    Few dayster, seven gods descended down on Swords Gate, Zhu Jiumu did note as he felt regret for failing to protect the young human.


    The lead of the seven gods was the female god from the West Barren Bi Fang Celestial Race. She stared at the Great Wilderness emotionlessly even after the whole of Swords Gate was up in arms against them.


    The gods were stopped outside of Swords Gate as the many human disciples cast the divine weapons up in mid-air.


    Unlike the other parts of the world, Swords Gate was the only ce that did not rejoice in this peace. They were all mired in anger, sadness, and disappointment toward the gods. Their hearts burned with fire as they swore to defend Zhong Yue even if that meant going against the gods!


    But this time, the seven gods brought along their races�� saint weapons with them. The gods hade prepared; only the Bai Zhe n didn��t brought any of the weapons with them.


    ��An impregnable stronghold formed from a unity of will?��


    The Bi Fang goddess looked over at the Swords Gate Mountain and found the auras of the human experts in the whole Swords Gatebining into an unbreakable wall. Sheughed, ��Is Swords Gate ready to fight against us and die together for just one man? Zhong Yue, hand yourself over to us. You shall face the consequences for your reckless actions, or do you n on letting your people die alongside you?��


    ��Consequences?" A loudughter descended upon them from atop Swords Gate Mountain. Zhong Yue stood on the golden summit and answered, ��Hahaha, it��s really a shame that we humans have to share the same as you. What��s even more ridiculous is that we are still regarded as your food! So you can mark my words now. If I live through this, I will make you all food to us humans when I return!��

 Chapter 551 - The Good Die Early and the Scourge Live For A Millennium

    <h4>Chapter 551 - The Good Die Early and the Scourge Live For A Millennium</h4>


    Outside of the Swords Gate Mountain, the seven gods were simmering with anger. It seemed to them that the human race wasn��t resigned to being food. The disobedience of their livestock was already an intolerable slight on the many races�� pride.


    And now, a mere human, who wasn��t even a god, publicly mocked them. This was way too absurd, how outrageously dumb were the humans!


    ��Zhong Yue, I still intended to be a little lenient on you. But your words have just erased any goodwill I intended to show you and your race." Xia Que, the Martial Divine Master of the South Barren said, ��The eight of us were still helping you humans during the peace talk, that��s how your insect divine weapons were able to remain in Swords Gate. But it seems like we made a wrong choice, I can��t help but wonder if you humans can really protect these insect divine weapons. To prevent the insect divine weapons falling back in the hands of the insect race again, I now suggest you to also hand them over to us for safe keeping.��


    The whole Swords Gate was in a mor, these insect divine weapons were brought back with Zhong Yue��s blood, sweat, and tears. He had killed many and escaped death numerous times just for these insect divine weapons!


    Yet, after the gods sold him out, they were now even trying to snatch away Zhong Yue��s hard work!


    ��Acting headmaster! I��d rather die than to see that happen! Let us fight against them!" Elder Lei Shan hollered in a deep voice as he tried as much as possible to press down his anger.


    But Zhong Yue did not respond to his call.


    The demon god of the Asura Saint n flicked his finger in the nk air and the protective array formation around Swords Gate formed by the Four Symbol Banners shuddered violently. He then said, ��Zhong Yue, walk out on your own. Don��t entertain any extravagant hopes that the human race can protect you. Either you walk out on yourself and follow us willingly, or�� they can die first before we take you away. Your choice.��


    ��Give me some time." Zhong Yue saw the Four Symbol Banners array formation shuddering, his heart throbbed as he responded.


    The gods were too strong, even when the Swords Gate Mountain was protected by the array formations and human experts, it was still too fragile against these gods. The Four Banners array formation was already the strongest defensive treasure they had Swords Gate, and yet, a single flick of a finger from the demon god was strong enough to cause it to shudder violently.


    Today, Zhong Yue witnessed the true disparity between Swords Gate and the gods.


    ��Elder Zhong, are you really��" Shui Zian gritted his teeth as he said, ��We will fight to the end, even if that means death!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��To ask all of the Great Wilderness humans and Swords Gate disciples to die with me? I am not an emperor, and even if I was one, I still wouldn��t ask that of my subjects. Grand elder, I left the teleportation array formation on the moon, it links directly to Swords Gate golden summit. Pass the word to Headmaster Jun and Senior Martial Brother Fang toe back quickly.��


    Shui Zian��s heart shuddered; he knew that Zhong Yue had finally made his decision. He mumbled softly, ��We are little Xuan Yuan��s divine sword, we might not lose if we fight!��


    ��No, we will." Zhong Yue shook his head again, ��They brought their saint weapons precisely for that divine sword. So long as the saint weapons are able to stall the divine sword for a few moments, Swords Gate will suffer gravely in the hands of the gods. We have no chance of winning at all.


    ��Grand elder, I left a Yuan Shen secret realm on the golden summit. In it, there is a mirror, a treasure I left behind for Swords Gate. With the mirror, Swords Gate will be able to nurture a few gods within a hundred years of time.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice turned low and soft, ��Senior Martial Brother Gu Hongzi, little Xuan Yuan, Headmaster Jun, Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, Senior Martial Brother Fang Jiange, Jie, Wang Hai, Li Mu and the others have the potential to ascend to a deity. Even though your potential is mostly used up, the mirror can help you in fixing the ws you have rued in the past, granting you a slight chance to ascend. Humanity has finally begun its rise. I cannot be the one to ruin that!��


    Shui Zian was silent. Swords Gate didn��t have a god with them. Without the gods, they would have to endure whatever trouble that came their way.


    If there was a human god protecting Swords Gate, this wouldn��t have happened at all!


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Humans are not idiots, our talent is no lesser than the other races��. All we arecking is time. If I never return from this, tell Headmaster Jun to regather the forces as much as possible, go into defensive andy low until the time is right. A hundred years at most, little Xuan Yuan will surely be able to be a deity. Within a hundred years, you can resume your rise and also avenge me!��


    Shui Zian nodded softly, he forced a wry smile out on his face, ��And if you make it back?��


    A loudughter came from the young man he said in pride, ��Then I will avenge myself! Ten years or at the most twenty years, the Ancestral Star will be awashed with divine blood!��


    The young man strode outughing, ��Grand elder, elders and my fellow Swords Gate disciples, don��t worry. The good die early and the scourge live for a millennium, wasn��t I called the Disaster Zhong? You never know, I might just be able to make it back alive!��


    His voice was low yet powerful, filled with confidence. He strode out from Swords Gate Mountain and waved farewell to his people. At that instant, the whole Great Wilderness was dead silence; not a single person made a sound.


    Zhong Yue suddenly gave a bright smile, he walked to the side of the gods and shouted abruptly, ��Zhu Jiumu, Senior Jiumu! Do you still remember that you promised me that you will fulfill a request for me?��


    The Zhu Jian god, Zhu Jiumu didn��t appear with the other seven gods because he felt sorry for not being able to help. But even so, he was still here, just not showing himself.


    As soon as Zhong Yue spoke, Zhu Jiumu��s voice trembled the sky, he said, ��Little Friend Zhong, say your request, I will do my best in fulfilling it!��


    Zhong Yue shouted back loudly, ��I want Senior Jiumu to protect the divine weapons of Swords Gate, no one else shall have them other than Swords Gate!��


    Zhu Jiumu was silent for a few seconds, then he said, ��Zhong Yue destroyed the insect and annihted the insect race, he stopped the invasion of the insect race and has rendered great merits to the Ancestral Star. These divine weapons will remain his and his alone. I hereby swear that I will protect the divine weapons and ensure that they remain with his people.��


    Those words weren��t meant for Zhong Yue, but for the other seven gods.


    With Zhu Jiumu publicly announcing his stance, Zhong Yue��s heart was reassured as he walked to the seven gods. He smiled and said, ��I am ready.��


    The seven gods exchanged a look, the Bi Fang goddess thenughed and said, ��Little brat, it��s a real surprise you can get in touch with Senior Martial Brother Jiumu and actually ask him to protect Swords Gate for you. How incredible, but what a pity that you are still going to die����


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered, ��The good die early and the scourge live for a millennium�� Oh, Bi Fang goddess, don��t misunderstand my words, I��m not talking about you.��


    Bi Fang goddess��s face changed for a second as he spoke, but was relieved right after when she heard that he wasn��t referring to her. Then, she forced a smile onto her face.


    ��I am saying that all of you here," Zhong Yue smiled as he continued, ����are scourges.��


    ��You!��


    The seven gods were all piqued in anger. Suddenly, Bi Fang goddess rolled her eyes and smiled, ��Who are we, gods. There is no need for us to be angered from the words of a dead man. Let him be, the insect gods want him and it��s no good if we deliver a dead man to our new friends.��


    The other six gods nodded and agreed, ��True, it��s not good to make him a dead man now. Let��s go, to the insect race.��


    ��I wonder how the insect gods will treat him.��


    ����


    ����


    Soon after, the seven gods brought him to the territory of the insect race. It was quite a good ce to be honest, it was over a hundred thousand miles in length and width, filled with forests and tall woods.


    The twelve insect race gods built five temples within the woods, one each for the five mother gods. In the hierarchy of the insect race gods, the insect gods were ced on a lower status than the mother gods, they weren��t allowed a temple of their own and could only act as the mother gods�� guardians and mating partners.


    Xia Que, Bi Fang goddess, and the other Ancestral Star gods arrived at the Da Zhen Temple. The statue in front of the temple was of an insect, the wall arts and engravings were also filled with the images of bizarre insects.


    There, in the temple, Mother Da Zhen led the other insect gods and mother gods to wait for their parcel to be delivered. The Ancestral Star gods and the insect race gods greeted one another and sat down.


    They were all shrouded in godly rays, exuding solemn and saintly airs.


    Even the insect race gods now appeared just as saintly as the Ancestral Star gods, there weren��t any nefarious or wicked auras around them.


    Zhong Yue was left to stand in the middle of the temple where he was centered between the insect race gods and Ancestral Star gods. The gods were looking tall and mighty, all being a hundred thousand feet tall in height.


    ��Mother Da Zhen, what will you do to the Zhong Yue?" the demon god from the Asura Saint n asked.


    Mother Da Zhen was incredibly beautiful, she looked more like a beauty rather than an insect race mother god. She heard the demon god��s question and answered brightly, ��He has destroyed the goodwill between the insect race and the Ancestral Star races, ughtered many insect disciples, and nearly raised a war between us the insect race and the Ancestral Star. He will not be spared, but killing him is too light a punishment for him. So, we intend to make him our breeding vassel.��


    ��Breeding vassel?" the seven gods were puzzled.


    Mother Da Zhen said in a smile, ��His blood potential is huge, he has been in the Lesser Void World Legendary Board. So we will first mate with him and reproduce a generation of insect disciples that carry the power of his blood.��


    The seven gods were surprised, such punishment was really bizarre. Mating with the race��s female gods was only seen as a punishment in the insect race, and only the insect race could make it so.


    ��Then the vessel?" Xia Que couldn��t hold his curiosity and asked.


    ��That��s even more interesting." Mother Da Zhen said a bright smile radiates across her face, ��After the insects are born, they will be ced in his body. These little ones will eat his meat, suck his blood, chew on his bones, and drink his cerebral joices. The stronger ones will even be able to crawl on his Yuan Shen and paratisize it. He will be alive while suffering something far worse than death!��


    The hatred in her words sent a cold chill down the seven gods�� spine. Bi Fang goddess stood up and said smiling, ��Since Zhong Yue been delivered, then we will leave me. Goodbye!��


    The other gods stood up as well and said, ��Mother Da Zhen, don��t forget our treaty.��


    Mother Da Zhen and the other mother gods stood up as well and she replied, ��Don��t worry, we insect race never go back on our words. We will not break the treaty between us!��


    Of course, none of the seven gods truly believed her, but they still left nevertheless.


    All of a sudden, a burst ofughter erupted from the only non-deity individual here. He said, ��Why are you all trying to leave so quickly? Aren��t you all curious of my secret? Why I could enter the Legendary Board and why I can kill so many experts so easily?��


    Legendary Board! The seven gods stopped moving, they turned around and fixated their sights on Zhong Yue. Surely enough, Zhong Yue saw the greed that brimmed out from their eyes.


    Zhong Yue was ranked the first in the Legendary Board and his name had spread throughout the whole world. The gods discussed together before and they all came out with the same conclusion��Zhong Yue had an appalling cultivation technique that even the gods didn��t have, presumably a Deity Overlord cultivation technique, or even one that was at a higher level than that!


    Zhong Yue said cidly, ��The truth is, I have a treasure with me. It is this treasure that allowed me to have my achievements today. Now, since I��m already dying, I thought that I��d show it off before my timees.��


    Mother Da Zhen frowned, she urged, ��Senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, it is time to leave.��


    Bi Fang goddess chortled as she said, ��It��s not toote to see it first before we leave. I really do want to see what this brat can present us.��


    Zhong Yue opened his Yuan Shen secret realms, he took out a shabby coppermp and opened themp lid. He smiled and said to the gods, ��The words spoken by a dying man are words of truth and virtue. If it wasn��t that I��m dying son, I wouldn��t dare to show it as well.��


    He cast out the Golden Peng Sword and it flew into the coppermp, he said, ��In truth, I guess I am more afraid that after my death, the great heritage I possess will end along with me. Please, seniors, a look!��


    A pure pearl flew up from the coppermp, shining with a lunar radiance.


    Meanwhile, inside a temple in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race, a bunch of white-robed Xiao Mang priests were sitting on the ground in a circr formation. Their faces suddenly changed drastically and they rushed out toward the supreme temple shouting, ��Quick, inform the grand ancestor, we��ve found the moon core!��

 Chapter 552 - Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Disaster</h4>


    ��That wicked thief who stole our moon core finally showed himself!��


    In the Xiao Mang Celestial Race supreme temple, the white-robed priests were kneeling on the ground and worshipping a huge three-headed Pan Ao. Their heads were stamping on the ground unceasingly and their faces were filled with joy.


    ��Grand ancestor! That brat has finally revealed himself!��


    ��Grand ancestor, please wake up and sentence the thief, retrieve our rightful treasure!��


    ��Grand ancestor����


    The three-headed Pan Ao statue suddenly quivered and a strong force of energy descended down from the sky, nearly shattering the statue into pieces. Three voices stacked on top of each other and trembled the blood essence in the Xiao Mang priests, causing them to fall on the ground while spurting blood out from their mouth!


    ��His location!��


    Despite their grave injuries, the white-robed priests quickly told their grand ancestor the moon core��s location.


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor let out a loud roar, ��You thief, do you think that you can do anything you want just because I suffered heavy injuries from the battle with Bi Xie Celestial Emperor? Although I am wounded, I am not dead! My mortal body is still here and in the Ancestral Star alone, I am invincible! Hmm? My mortal body seemed to be right there beside that thief! Hahahaha! How serendipitous!��


    ��


    On the moon, moonlight was suddenly siphoned away by a great force and struck right down toward the Ancestral Star.


    Meanwhile, a three-headed, four-armed Yuan Shen flew out from the moon and descended to the Ancestral Star along with the force striking down.


    Krong!!


    The strong force took the form of a huge hand and while it descended through the atmosphericyers, it was ignited in mes. From the ground below, it would look like a huge burning hand mming down on the insect race territory!


    ��


    in the insect race Da Zhen temple, the gods were staring at the little pearl. Inside of the pure pearl, there was an exquisite goddess lying dormantly. Then, the pearl turned bigger and erged while pulsating with powerful energy waves that propagated through the surroundings, pushing the gods to step back further from it.


    ��What is that?��


    All the neen gods in the temple were shocked. They could feel the pure energying from the bright pearl. Not was it pure, it was powerful. It felt as if it was a higher form of energy than what they had within themselves!


    The bright pearl was like a moon, it appeared right in front of them and looked a thousand times more beautiful than the actual moon from the Ancestral Star. The bright pearl was the epitome of beauty.


    In the moon-like pearl was water that flowed around thedy within it. Thedy, perhaps, calling her a goddess would be a better fit for her beauty.


    Even the beautiful Bi Fang goddess subconsciously hid her fringe. That was the most attractive part of her appearance. But even so, she couldn��t help but to feel that even her most attractive part couldn��t match up to the beautiful moon goddess.


    She held a strong power within her, but the gods felt no threat from her. All they could see in her was a purely calm, saintly serenity.


    It was as if in front of her, no one would be able to raise their arms against her. Even the insect gods and mother gods could do nothing but appreciate her beauty, unable to muster the slightest amount of hostility.


    All of a sudden, one of the mother gods came to a realization, she eximed in shock, ��Do you all still remember High Mother Si Ming��s moon core armor? The pearl�� it is exactly the same as the moon core!��


    The other mother gods were dawned, they looked at the pearl and the goddess in it. An insect god said, ��If this is the moon core, then thedy in it����


    ��An Innate Moon God!" the Martial Divine Master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, Xia Que��s voice was low and deep as he said, ��An iplete innate god!��


    The gods were stunned, they had their sights fixated on the moon core and thedy in it. It was too stunning, too beautiful for them to shift their eyes away!


    Who would ever thought that a mere human Qi Practitioner would be able to take out a ball of moon core with an innate god in it!


    Bi Fang goddess mulled and said, ��But the moon god hasn��t awoken yet, why did Zhong Yue say that the moon god is the one that allowed him to achieve all he now? With the moon core awakening, there is no way she can teach him anything����


    The other gods had the same thoughts as well. Just as the gods were going to ask Zhong Yue, their faces changed drastically and they quickly looked up into the sky.


    Mother Da zhen mumbled, ��This force of energy�� it seems like it ising toward our insect race territory�� Not good!��


    Her face changed drastically and she jabbed her hand up.


    Krong��


    The Da Zhen Temple��s roof was lifted off. The gods looked up and met with a sky of burning fire descending down on them.


    From far, the burning sky shaped like a huge furry w. But those furs were really just made of the fire dragons!


    Right after the burning w, there was an even more appalling forceing down closely behind!


    ��We can��t make it!��


    The gods�� hearts were thumping, the coverage area of the burning w was too huge. Even with their speed, they wouldn��t be able to leave to safety before it ms down on the ground!


    ��Cast the weapons!��


    Bi Fang goddess, Xia Que and the other gods cast out their saint weapons, including Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body. They wielded the saint weapons and jabbed toward the burning furry w.


    A strong burst of force gushed out from the saint weapons and tore the dimensional barrier around it, creating tiny space rifts along the course of the weapon strikes!


    The twelve insect gods and mother gods also struck out together. Their bodies were refined with divine gold, making them as strong as divine weapons themselves!


    Neen gods worked in unison as they attacked together. Their strengths superimposed on top of another and collided with the burning furry w mming down from the sky!


    Right at the moment before the collision urred, Zhong Yue opened themp lid and entered the coppermp. His fingers held onto themp lid and as soon as he entered themp, the closing lid cut off his five fingers on the outside.


    Ding��


    The moment the coppermp fell on the ground was the moment the two opposing forces finally shed.


    Krong��


    For over a hundred thousand miles ofnd, the aftermath of the sh ravaged every piece ofnd. Hurricanes were let out in all directions and the lightning illuminate the sky.


    In the sky, the clouds were blown away into fine wisps of water vapour!


    Up above, the sky turned clearer than crystal and brighter than ever!


    Down below, the trees were uprooted and hurled away by the hurricanes, the newborn insects were pulverized into ash in an instant and the five temples of the insect race territory were torn into pieces and ground to dust!


    The Da Zhen Temple was torn away, revealing the gods that stood still in the ravaging hurricanes.


    As for the moon core that was still hovering stationary above the ground, it waspletely unaffected by the aftermath of the shings.


    Meanwhile, the goddess in the moon raised her brows, and her eyelids slowly opened, and the water around her turned turbulent.


    But the gods were too busy dealing with the catastrophe on top of them that they were oblivious to such momentous changes in the goddess inside of the moon core. Instead, they blew their essences into the saint weapons and struck right through the shabby burning w at the mysterious force of energy on the back!


    ��Who are you, how dare you go against the gods of the world!" Mother Da Zhen questioned.


    ��Go against gods of the world?" a deepughter boomed through the sky. All of a sudden, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body red three pairs of bloody eyes down at them and roared loudly.


    The neen gods were caught off guard. No one would foresee that the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s grand ancestor mortal body would be revived at this critical moment and pounce back on them!


    The roars were so loud and powerful that it alone could inflict severe injuries on the neen gods. The gods spurted out a mouthful of blood, even the insect race gods whose bodies were forged from divine gold had their Yuan Shen gravely wounded!


    ��It is not me who go against you all, it is you all that are going against me!" The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body descended from the sky. He crashed into the ground, raising a curtain of dust into the air.


    But as soon as he unleashed his godly aura to the surroundings, the dust and flying rocky debris froze in the air.


    Kacha��


    The three heads gnawed down and one of the heads devoured a god away into his stomach.


    The other two heads gnawed at two other insect gods. Immediately, the two insect gods turned into their true forms to fight against the Xiao Mang grand ancestor.


    Kacha, kacha��


    They didn��t evenst a second before the two huge Pan Ao heads already devoured them. A loud pained cry could still be heard from his throat going down to his stomach. It was from one of the two insect gods, he hadn��t evenpletely died before the Xiao Mang grand ancestor swallowed him into his stomach.


    But the voice grew softer, and within seconds, they turned dead silent.


    Krong! Krong! Krong!


    The saint weapons shed down and struck right on the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body. The already dead mortal body was now in an even more shabby state.


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body was already heavily damaged during the battle with the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor. There were still the wounds that couldn��t be healed so easily left on the body. Thus, it wasn��t as strong as before anymore.


    Although the ones who wielded the saint weapons were the gods, they still couldn��t fully unleash their power. Still, it was plenty enough to threaten him.


    Mother Da Zhen and the other insect race gods dashed forward and engaged Xiao Mang grand ancestor in close quarterbat. Mother Da Zhen opened her mouth and spurted out a wave of insect disciples onto the wounds on Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body. These insect disciples would crawl into his mortal body through the wounds but were melted away by the godly blood right after.


    The three-headed Pan Ao was terrifyingly strong. He was able to p away the insect gods as if they were flies.


    In a single roar, he could shatter the body of a mother god and tear her Yuan Shen into nothingness!


    Bright silver rays were shot out from the eyes on one of the heads and melted an insect god into liquid.


    His third head opened up wide and its tongue wrapped around the Bi Fang goddess before pulling her into its mouth. The Bi Fang goddess let out a shrill cry as she was swallowed into his mouth.


    ��Stop! Xiao Mang grand ancestor, please stop!" Xia Que shouted, cold sweat burst out from his forehead as he shouted, ��This is a huge misunderstanding! We have no intention of being your enemies����


    But the three-headed Pan Ao continued his massacre regardless. He replied, ��You stole my moon core, and now you ask me to stop?��


    Xia Que��s cold sweat soaked his clothes and suddenly, he shouted hopefully, ��It was the human that stole the moon core����


    ��So what?" Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s three headsughed in malicious unison as they said, ��Whoever knows this secret shall not live to tell the tale!��

 Chapter 553 - Flawless Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 553 - wless Goddess</h4>


    ��How naive, you think I will still let you all live after knowing my secret?" His three pairs of bloody eyes shone with crafty malice. Unlike the others, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor was never a virtuous god.


    Even the ferocious insect race gods who always hungered for blood couldn��t raise any wicked thoughts on the Innate Moon God.


    But this god �� the Xiao Mang grand ancestor �� not only dug out the Innate Moon God and reced it with himself, but he even imprisoned her to siphon her energy for his own.


    Who could ever be vicious than him?


    In his heart, it didn��t matter who the one that stole the moon core was, all he cared about was keeping his secret. And no one is better than a dead man at keeping a secret!


    Even if that meant ughtering the gods of the Ancestral Star!


    After all, he was a god who even dared to betray his old master, the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor!


    ��Even if the world knows about it, I will kill the world too. Though, I will keep some newborns alive so that they will be able to worship me when they grow old enough. Hehehe����


    A nefariousughter resounded the ce while he ughters the gods. Everyone else in this world was just a tool he could use to grow stronger; if they weren��t useful to him, then they were disposable.


    The three-headed Pan Ao roared, the ��Moonlight Whistle Godly Roar�� was a skill he created. It was strongest when he was the one that cast it out. In that one roar, the gods�� Yuan Shen and mortal body shuddered, their arcane energy and skills were dispelled, and the totem patterns and psyche were wiped away.


    The gods struggled to stand still while blood trickled out from their apertures on their heads.


    Xia Que spurted out one mouthful of blood after another, he barely evaded the three-headed Pan Ao��s attacks and chided, ��You have such strength, why didn��t you help fighting off the insect race? If you had done so, none of this would��ve happened, no one would ever know that you stole the moon core and imprisoned the moon god!��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body turned into a three-headed, four-armed celestial being and mmed his hands down. The impact force from one of the hands threw Xia Que off bnce and immediately right after, another hand mmed down on him.


    Xia Que was gravely wounded while the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s hand grabbed him up and sent him into the mouth of the middle head. The other two headsughed, ��What does that have to do with me? I don��t care if it��s you or the insects that live on this, and neither does it matter to me. Even if the insect race wiped all of you away, I can still conquer the insect race and make them worship me. In fact, that would be easier for me at the end!��


    Xia Que was swallowed away into his stomach. Even the Martial Divine Master couldn��t survive inside the stomach of a Deity Overlord. In just seconds, Xia Que was already fully digested into nutrients that nourished Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body.


    The other gods were incensed. The Xiao Mang grand ancestor was an ancient figure who had lived for over fifty thousand years, he was a Deity Overlord, possessing a strength far beyond their reach. Even if when he was wounded by the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, he was still a figure they couldn��t defeat.


    The gods were continuously vomiting out blood; they were hanging onto their lives by a thread. Even a casual wave of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s hand could easily destroy their mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestorughed loudly, and another two insect gods were eaten away!


    ��Run!��


    The gods didn��t dare to linger any longer, they quickly turned and bolted away. But suddenly, Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body turned and his two heads flew out from his body.


    The two heads turned into a separate god each and stopped the gods from escaping!


    These two gods were his incarnations. But it wasn��t a surprise at all that he had them as well, after all, he was the one who taught it to Feng Wuji!


    His two incarnations were strong as well, possessing thirty-percent of his total prowess. Of the initial neen gods, only ten were left, all of whom had already sustained grievious injuries. How could they ever able to fight against the two Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s incarnations!


    It was a massacre, one that none of the gods could run away from!


    ��Run? Where to? There is not a ce in the Ancestral Star you can go. Even if you escape now, you wouldn��t be able to hide for long, I will hunt you down one by one!��


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body stood still as he guffawed smugly. He looked at the moon core hovering in mid-air with a pair of greedy eyes. Then, he raised his hand and wed toward the moon core.


    ��Little treasure, you are finallye back to my hands. I never thought that it would be just a mere human who stole you away from me, not even a god.��


    All of a sudden, the moon core shattered into pieces. The goddess in it hovered in the air and slowly raised her jade-like arm while she said cidly, ��If the first mistake is done, the second wille. Furthermore, you are not wise at all.��


    The two palms gently touched together and the world went dead silent.


    Even the gods that were fighting with Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s incarnations stopped. It was as if the world had suddenly pressed the pause button.


    Then, as if the y button was pressed again, a disastrous wave of energy made of the natural elements sted out into the surrounding. The gods, including Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s two incarnations were catapulted into the air by the wave of energy!


    Within the stwave, there was a shabby coppermp that was hurled out along with the gods!


    ��You came alive?" Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s face changed drastically, blood trickled out from his mouth and he suddenly released a shrill roar. The two incarnations flew back and returned to his body.


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor gave a cold humph, his aura burst out into the surroundings as he pounced toward the goddess, ��What can you do even if you are awakened? You are just a newborn innate god, you will only make a perfect medicinal herb for me in extend my life! Tai Yin Divine Sword!��


    Three Sword Qi were formed within his mouths and they were shot out at the goddess.


    These three Sword Qi looked like they were forged from ice but they were in fact, made from the Innate Tai Yin Qi.


    The Tai Yin Qi was a grade higher than the Pure Yin Qi, it was even more valuable and precious than the Pure Yin Qi. The Pure Yin Qi was already an incredible treasure, even the gods could not cultivate them, only the Moon Innate Spirit Body could. The gods could only acquire them from refining the Sun Innate Spirit Body or treasures that contained the Pure Yin Qi.


    Tai Yin Qi was even more valuable than that. Only the Innate Moon Spirit Body could potentially cultivate the Tai Yin Qi upon ascending to a deity.


    As for the Innate Tai Yin Qi, only the Innate Moon Gods could ever cultivate such a marvelous Sword Qi.


    These three Tai Yin Divine Swords of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor were formed from three surges of Innate Tai Yin Qi he extracted out from the moon god. These three Sword Qi were regarded as his biggest trump card, he didn��t even use it during the battle with Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.


    With the moon god awakened now, he was shocked and overjoyed. All he wanted to do was to suppress the moon goddess and seal her away so he could refine her essence for himself!


    Thus, he didn��t even hesitate to cast the three divine swords!


    But the goddess seemed unphased by all this as her face seemed devoid of all emotion. Without even moving her arm, she extended her arm out.


    ��It��s time that you return what you stole from me." Her fingers elegantly tapped on the Tai Yin Divine Swords, emitting a metallic nking sound.


    The gods that were still yet tond on the ground from the energy stwave were caught up in the metallic nking noise and all spurted out another mouth of blood. Without any hesitation, they forced through their limits and bolted away right at the moment theynded on the ground!


    The metallic nking noises would st beside them, each noise was able to hit them hard and cause them to be even more wounded.


    Suddenly, an insect god and two mother gods fell to the ground dead. Their Yuan Shen werepletely shattered away by the noises as died on the spot!


    There weren��t many insect gods left after the Xiao Mang grand ancestor ate five insect gods and one mother god, and now, another three of them were killed, leaving only one insect god and two mother gods remaining.


    On the other hand, the seven Ancestral Star gods were only left with four surviving.


    ��Thismp!" Mother Da Zhen��s Yuan Shen was shuddering violently. Suddenly, her attention was caught by the coppermp. Even the gods like them couldn��t withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two strong figures; yet, this coppermp was able to remain unscathed!


    ��It must be a treasure!" Mother Da Zhen clutched the coppermp and flew away quickly. The other gods also bolted out in different directions, no one daring to stay for even a split second longer.


    As her fingers tapped on the Tai Yin Divine Swords, the totem patterns and marks on the divine swords splintered. Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s face changed drastically, the three divine swords were broken away, severing his connection to them.


    He had spent over a hundred thousand years to forge these three divine swords, but in just seconds, they were all destroyed.


    The three divine swords exploded away and turned into three surges of Innate Tai Yin Qi that flowed around the goddess. Two surges of the Innate Tai Yin Qi revolved around the goddess while the third turned into a hair band and tied on her ebony hairs.


    Then, the goddess strolled toward Xiao Mang grand ancestor while she said softly, ��The innate essence you stole from me, I need them back too.��


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s face was gloomy like the dark sky, he roared loudly and turned into the three-headed Pan Ao form!


    �� ��Heavenly Moon Devouring Hound�� !��


    Three huge mouths gnawed down on the goddess like three ck holes. Even the space in front of the Pan Ao heads was distorted and crumbled into his mouths!


    His three tongues rolled down like three red curtains and curled around the goddess!


    The moon god didn��t avoid them, she leaped onto one of the tongues and immediately, the tongue became petrified into stone!


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor panicked, but before he could chop off the petrified tongue, the affected area had already spread to his head, down to the neck and extending onto the other two heads.


    In just a few moments, the huge Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body had turned into a stone statue.


    Once the goddess gotten in touch to his body, she extracted away the innate essence he stole from her out from his mortal body. His mortal body��s natural lifespan had already long been depleted. He had only been able to sustain himself with the moon goddess�� innate essence.


    And once the goddess retook this innate essence, his mortal body began to rapidly lose all its vitality as it turned to stone. With the mortal body turning into a stone statue now, it would never be able to return back to its living state anymore.


    Suddenly, the heads of the Pan Ao stone statue exploded and the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s three Yuan Shen with three inner cores flew away at a great speed.


    Although his mortal body was dead, his Yuan Shen was still here. The Pure Yang Yuan Shen was his atman, and as long as it wasn��t destroyed, he would still be alive in spirit form.

 Chapter 554 - Magic Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Magic Lamp</h4>


    The moon goddess watched quietly as the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s Yuan Shen left. It was as if the goddess didn��t want to dirty her hands with blood, to pollute her pure mind with violence and stain her heart with the worldly affairs.


    Even when Xiao Mang grand ancestor stole the moon core, imprisoned her and robbed her of what was rightfully her��s, she didn��t hold any grudges against him.


    To her, Xiao Mang grand ancestor didn��t matter much, as long as she was able to take back whatever she lost. Revenge seemed like a foreign concept to her.


    Faraway, a patch of demonic clouds flew over and formed into a huge head above the battlefield. He was immediately attracted by the goddess��s beauty and was piqued in interest.


    It was truly an amazing view. In the sky above, there was a huge head formed by the demonic clouds and on the ground, a beautiful goddess stood exactly below the huge head. Around them, the elements of heaven and earth, fire, water, earth, wind and many others were lost in control. They were ravaging and destroying every piece ofnd around.


    The huge head formed by the demonic clouds belonged to Lord Demon.


    He was attracted by the battle and flew out from his tomb to check it out. But by the time he reached the battlefield, it had already ended. All he could see was the beautiful goddess standing in the center.


    If I can bring her home as my wife��, he was just thinking about it when he caught a glimpse on Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s stone petrified mortal body. His face changed drastically and left instantly back to the demonnd.


    After some time, Lord Demon��s spirit was still shivering in his tomb.


    ��Xiao Mang is dead, thatdy is an innate god! But if she can be taken home as a wife����


    Then, there were sounds of water billowing in the air. An ocean appeared out of nowhere in the sky as the dragon ancestor��s spirit was also attracted by the battle and headed over with an ocean of water.


    This Ao n dragon spirit coiled itself in the waters and his head with long dragon whiskers rose high up from the water surface.


    The huge dragon opened his eyes and nced around the goddess. All of a sudden, the dragon ancestor was shocked to see how beautiful thedy was. He quickly turned into a dragon-headed young man and just as he was going to walk over, he remembered something.


    A ball of water emerged in his hands and he washed his face. He visualized a mirror to put some finishing touches on his appearance, but as soon as he looked at the reflection of his face again, he suddenly felt like he wasn��t good enough to talk to her.


    Piang-


    The mirror shattered on the ground and dispersed into thin air while the dragon turned and left while covering his face.


    Kacha-


    And like that, the ocean water along with the dragon ancestor returned to the Eastern Sea.


    The goddess was nonchnt to all the iers, she nced at the splintered moon core and waved her sleeves. The moon core fragments flew up and were kept away by her.


    Casually, she stepped in the nk air as if there was an invisible stair. Soon after, the moon was visited by a elegant and yet lonelydy.


    She came within the moon, the moon was like a huge egg had that nurtured her growth.


    But it wasn��t the moon that brought her to life, it was that surge of Innate Tai Yin Divine Water Shang Qing cast out during the battle with Zhong Yue in the Returning Ruins.


    The Innate Tai Yin Divine Water was made from the Innate Tai Yin Qi, it was even stronger than the Tai Yin Qi. It was that surge of Innate Tai Yin Divine Water that recuperated the loss of essences that the Xiao Mang grand ancestor had stolen from her. It was that surge of Innate Tai Yin Divine Water that had given her life.


    Shang Qing��s Innate Tai Yin Divine Water was a gift from an ancient Innate Moon God to the Reincarnation Monarch. It was exactly because she had refined and absorbed the Innate Tai Yin Divine Water that she was so strong even when she had just awoken.


    Just as the goddess was going to walk into the moon, she suddenly stopped and listened.


    But there were no sounds in here, it was dead silent. Suddenly, a wave of voices deluged her mind.


    It was anguage unknown to the world, sounding ancient and seeming to hold endless mysteries.


    The goddess tilted her head and listened, somehow, she could understand them. She shook her head and replied, ��I cannot leave the Ancestral Star yet.��


    She answered in the same mysteriousnguage.


    Momentster, another wave of voices reached her.


    She listened quietly and shook her head again, ��I was saved by someone, I have to repay his debt before I leave.��


    After some time, the voice came into her mind again.


    This time, the goddess nodded, ��Alright, I will go there after I settle my matters here.��


    Everything turned silent after that.


    The goddess pondered deeply, she gazed into the endless space with a pair of lucid eyes. After a long time, she lowered her head and mumbled softly, ��But how should I repay this debt?��


    She thought for a very time. Then, she walked into the moon and nced around at the huge hole inside of the moon. She took out the moon core fragments andpared the sizes but the goddess shook her head.


    The moon core fragments she were far too little to fill into the missing hole inside of the moon.


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor had stolen the moon core and ate a huge chunk of it. Over time, there had also been parts of the moon core that were given out to prominent Xiao Mang Celestial Race experts.


    And now, more than half of the moon core was missing. If she had left these moon core fragments inside the moon, they would disrupt the moon��s bnce, affect its natural movements. Eventually, this could lead to the moon��s disappearance into the endless space or its collision Ancestral Star.


    Left with no other choice, the goddess could only gather the moon core fragments and refine them into a bright pearl.


    ��Then it��s time, to repay my debt��" She mumbled softly as she walked out of the moon toward the Ancestral Star.


    ��


    Great Wilderness Swords Gate.


    A sorrowful ambiance filled the whole Swords Gate, the disciples, hall masters and elders had their eyes fixated on the south. There, there were the loud and powerful shings of skills, so clearly perceivable even though they were far in Swords Gate.


    ��Is Elder Zhong fighting with everything he��s got?" The ten elders of the elder council were puzzled.


    But the vestigial power from the fight was too strong, even gods might not be capable of this kind of power, not to mention Zhong Yue who was just a True Spirit magnate. But if it wasn��t Zhong Yue, then who would it be?


    After some time, things settled down as everything returned back to normal.


    The Swords Gate disciples continued to mourn for the loss of their respected Elder Zhong.


    The goddess walked into Swords Gate. Shui Zian, Zuo Xiangsheng and the other human experts watched as she walked past them, none of them remembered to even stop her and ask for her intentions.


    Everywhere she went, she would leave a trail of dazed Swords Gate disciples.


    All of a sudden, Shui Zian cleared his mind and ran over to the goddess, he shouted loudly, ��Miss, stop!��


    The goddess stopped, she turned her head back at Shui Zian and waited. Shui Zian was stunned, abruptly forgetting what he was trying to say. Even though he was a man who had experienced a lifetime of vicissitudes, he was still amazed by how wless the goddess was.


    ��Miss, who are you looking for?" Shui Zian was only able to regain his thoughts after a few moments.


    The goddess replied in a low and soft voice, ��Zhong Yue.��


    Shui Zian was amazed by her voice, he praised, ��Your voice is so nice to hear�� Wait, did you say you are here for Elder Zhong? He����


    Shui Zian��s heart turned bitter and said while giving her a wry smile, ��Miss, you are toote. He is probably not alive by now already����


    ��He is not dead yet." The goddess replied cidly, ��I have been with him all these years, I would know if he is alive or dead. If he is dead, I wouldn��t be here already.��


    Shui Zian was shocked, he stammered as he asked, ��You�� you and him�� been together for all these years?��


    The goddess nodded, ��Day and night.��


    Shui Zian was stunned, ��Day and night? Miss, if Elder Zhong doesn��t return, what will you do?��


    The goddess tilted her head and thought about it. Momentster, she said, ��He will return.��


    Shui Zian was stunned. The goddess walked toward the Seal Suppression Hall and sat in a little pavillion on the side. She sat there on her own, filling the surroundings with a holy, ice-cold air, the little pavillion then seemed to be another worldpared to the rest of Swords Gate - her own domain.


    Shui Zian wanted to ask more about her intention foring but felt as though he shouldn��t interrupt her in her own world.


    The elders swarmed over and so did the human disciples. Shui Zian was surrounded by the crowd as they ask of the goddess�� identity and intention.


    ��She is here for Elder Zhong? If Elder Zhong doesn��te back, is she going to wait there forever?��


    The crowd was stunned. Shui Zian said, ��Zhong Yue is really an animal, how can you destroy the future of another youngdy. This brat, he is like a bee, always ducking in and out of the flower bushes. Sigh, Headmaster Jun is in danger now.����


    The other elders nodded and concurred, ��What a prick! Headmaster Jun and Elder Qiu are really in danger now!��


    ��Which one of you will go and ask who she is? And why is she so sure that Elder Zhong wille back alive?" Shui Zian said.


    The crowd shook their heads in unison, they said, ��Such a beautifuldy, I don��t think I am even brave enough to speak in front of her.��


    ��I will!" Zuo Xiangsheng suddenly said and strode toward the little pavillion. The closer he was, the slower his pace became. Momentster, he seemed to have lost all his resolve as he weakly turned and walked back, ��I suddenly lost the will to talk to her.����


    ��Elder Shui, you go!" The crowd quickly came out with a candidate, ��Your face is the thickest among us!��


    Left with no choice, Shui Zian strode out like a soldier going to the war. A few momentster, he walked back to the crowd and said, ��She said, the insect race gods and Ancestral Star gods are mostly dead. But Zhong Yue hid inside amp and survived. But she also said that she didn��t know where themp is now. As for who she is, she said she is a goddess from the moon.��


    ��Goddess from the moon?" the Swords Gate disciples were stunned.


    ��An innate god!?" Granny Tao suddenly shouted.


    Shui Zian nodded, his face was solemn as he said, ��An innate god, ady innate god! Headmaster Jun is in great danger�� why is she not back yet?��


    He just passed the words to Jun Sixie not long ago. Even if Jun Sixie rushed back with all her strength, it would still take a few months for her to return.


    Meanwhile, on the far south of the Ancestral Star, there was an ind in the middle of the ocean. The ind was filled with desert and greends. There were many unique creatures that only lived here and were unseen to the outside world. One of them resembled a bird but didn��t seem to be able to fly. There was also arge two-legged creature with arge pouch in front of their bellies.


    There there was a mountain ridge that was charred ck and was smoking.


    Suddenly, the dark mountain ridge glimmered with rays before crumbling away. Two huge ws protruded out from the ground below and fully tore the dark shells above into parts.


    A mother god flew out and her tentacles hovered above the ind, sucking the living creatures on the ind into the tentacles.


    ��Cough, cough, cough. They are just ordinary creatures, I can��t even heal myself with them. I really want some Qi Practitioners now����


    The mother god turned into a beautiful woman and sat on the ground. She was panting for breath and the airs she exhaled still reeked of blood.


    Mother Da Zhen then said, ��But inparison to the other gods, I could be considered very lucky already. Not only did I make it out alive, I still acquired such a good treasure!��


    Mother Da Zhen took out a shabby coppermp from her Yuan Shen secret realms and said whileughing, ��This coppermp can withstand the aftermath of the innate god and Deity Overlord, it must be an incredible treasure! It might be the key for the rise of our insect race!��


    ��Hehehe, I am the ancient god of the magicmp!" A voice suddenly said within themp, ��You found me. And for that, I can grant you three wishes!��

 Chapter 555 - Three Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Three Wishes</h4>


    Mother Da Zhen frowned as she looked at the coppermp. Being able to live and hide for so long in the Ancestral Star, she had learned to not trust people easily.


    If it weren��t for her cautiousness, she wouldn��t be alive now.


    Three wishes? Is thismp something like the Demon God Contracted Puppet?


    Mother Da Zhen thought to herself, she didn��t know about the Demon God Contracted Puppet before Zhong Yue used it in the Eight Barren. Ever since then, the world gained a glimpse of the abilities of the Demon God Contracted Puppet.


    After hearing that themp could grant her three wishes, Mother Da Zhen mind immediately went to the Demon God Contracted Puppet!


    Although the Demon God Contracted Puppet was precious, it would ultimately cause death after the three wishes werepleted. The demon god contracted with the puppet eat the user��s soul.


    If the demon god was in the Deity Overlord or Deity Emperor level, even Mother Da Zhen couldn��t survive that.


    ��Demon God Contracted Puppet? That kind of trash is not even worthy of beingpared to me!��


    Inside themp, Zhong Yue was suppressed to only a bean��s size. He stood on top of the Divine Wing Saber and projected his voice out of themp, ��I, the ancient magicmp, am an undying existence and themp spirit left behind by the great emperors! The young human met me and achieved everything he got in just two wishes, doesn��t that show how mighty am I?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t expect that he would end up in the hands of Mother Da Zhen. His n was to leave the coppermp after the battle settled down. But with Mother Da Zhen carrying the coppermp along with her, going out of themp would only kill him!


    If Mother Da Zhen had found out he was inside, she would certainly be happy to see him!


    ��Lamp spirit left by the great emperors?��


    Mother Da Zhen was piqued in interest, she cleared her throat and said, ��Lamp god, what did Zhong Yue wished for?��


    The mp god�� answered, ��He said he wanted to be on the Legendary Board, so I pushed him to the first rank in that petty list. His second wish was to destroy the insect, and so I did.��


    ��My insect, you!" Mother Da Zhen��s scalp tingled as she started to subconsciously believe the mp god��. Zhong Yue always imed that he destroyed the insect, but it was just too absurd for a mere Qi Practitioner to done so. Even the insect race didn��t believe him much.


    However, with this coppermp saying that it was the one that destroyed the insect�� that exnation seemed to be much more eptable!


    The ancient gods left behind many secrets, the Ancestral Star alone was buried with countless Heavenly Sovereign and Earthly Sovereigns!


    This was something even the brightest in the universe can��t have, only the Ancestral Star!


    Mother Da Zhen rolled her eyes, she asked, ��Lamp god, did Zhong Yue make his third wish?��


    She was still having doubts, she wouldn��t believed the coppermp so easily.


    ��His third wish was to awaken the Innate Moon God to have her protect him." themp god said happily.


    A cold chill suddenly traveled down Mother Da Zhen��s spine as she eximed, ��You are the one that awakened the innate god, how did you�� Wait, no, no. If Zhong Yue made his third wish, why is he still dead?��


    ��Lamp god�� guffawed smugly, ��His third wish was to awaken the Innate Moon God. As for making her protect him�� that would��ve made it his fourth wish.��


    The voiceing within the coppermp sounded nefariously evil, as if relishing in Zhong Yue��s misfortune!


    Yet, Mother Da Zhen believed it.


    The Demon God Contracted Puppet could also grant three wishes, but after the third wish was fulfilled, the puppet would turn into a piece of trash right after. As for this coppermp, it could be used numerous times. Clearly, its superiority to the Demon God Contracted Puppet was clear as day.


    Things like these were usually evil and wicked. The allure of wishes was oftentimes bait for the evil gods to devour those that fell to its temptation.


    Asking for a wish was tantamount to signing away one��s soul!


    Zhong Yue, how dumb are you! Mother Da Zhen nced at themp and a light of understanding shed through her eyes. She thought, You didn��t realize that you had made two wishes together. You asked for death yourself! What an idiot child, you brought death upon your ownself! If I��m right, thismp god must also be an evil god, his goal is to toy with its victims! But if you are smart enough and only wished once, you would��ve been able to gain a huge benefit from him!


    She made a decision that she would only ask for one wish. After the wish was granted, she would immediately throw the coppermp away!


    Then, the voice from the coppermp asked, ��Now, what��s your wish?��


    Mother Da Zhen thought for a split second and she chortled, ��My wish is simple, I want all of the gods in the Ancestral Star to die!��


    ��You sure?" The mp god�� asked and suddenly smiled smugly.


    Mother Da Zhen was just going to answer but a thought shed across her mind and she was greatly shocked, I am also a god! This wish will kill me as well!


    Cold sweat burst out from her forehead, she quickly said, ��Wait! My wish is to kill all of the gods in Ancestral Star other than the insect race gods!��


    A snap of finger came within the magicalmp, the mp god�� smiled and said, ��Your wish has been granted. Now, tell me your second wish!��


    Mother Da Zhen was shocked and overjoyed, she eximed, ��The gods are killed already?��


    ��Of course not." Themp god answered, ��But they will soon. Some will die of age and some others will die in various idents and battles. None of them will be able to live eternally. You never added a time frame for the wish to bepleted, so I simply took the path of least resistance. Now, tell me, what��s your second wish?��


    Mother Da Zhen was stunned for a second before erupting, ��How can this be eptable?��


    However, the mp god�� was cid in answering, ��Don��t me me for your idiocy. Now, your second wish.��


    Mother Da Zhen was discontent; she had wasted a wish for nothing!


    Seconds before, she had criticized Zhong Yue for being too dumb, but now, the same thing was happening to her as well!


    Thismp god is definitely an evil god! He liked to search for loopholes in the wishes and take advantage. Such an attitude is really like the evil and wicked gods.


    Rays of wisdom shed across Mother Da Zhen��s eyes again as she contemted her second wish.


    Now, all her focus was toe out with a perfect second wish.


    ��Lamp god, my second wish is��" Mother Da Zhen pondered for seconds and said solemnly, ��I want to recover all of my wounds and return to my peak stage, right here right now!��


    ��You sure your second wish is to recover yourself to your peak state?" The mp god�� asked.


    Mother Da Zhen��s heart suddenly twitched in rm, ��Wait! I want to recover to the peak of my current cultivation level!��


    ��Hehehe��" a series of nefariousughters came within themp, the mp god�� said, ��I was just thinking of reverting you back to the peak of your Spirit Nurturing level. You learn quite quickly. Pity, pity����


    Mother Da Zhen��s scalp tingled as a sense of relief filled her body, Thankfully I stopped him from doing that before he granted me the wish!


    Inside of the coppermp, worry began to creep across Zhong Yue��s face as he said, ��The first wish is still fine, but this second wish is getting a little knotty�� Xin Huo, I need your help with this!��


    Xin Huo winked his eyes and asked, ��You mean����


    A little me rose within the coppermp, it was small and had human features, but with a tail wagging behind its back.


    Mother Da Zhen looked at it and was shocked, Is this how themp god looks like?


    The little me shot out a hologram and showed the image of an array of altars. These altars were made from the totem patterns, forming a bizarre array formation.


    Suddenly, the mp god�� said within themp, ��ce the array formation here and stand at the center. After the altars are activated, the energy of heaven and earth wille flood through your body, helping you in remedying your wounds and recovering your injuries.��


    Mother Da Zhen heard the voiceing from themp and thought, So this little me is not the mp god��.


    She askedter, ��Lamp god, aren��t you the one that��s going to help me?��


    The mp god�� answered insouciantly, ��Why? You never asked for it, so why would I waste my energy to help you? This array of altars is more than enough to handle such a minor task.��


    What an evil god, he truly is evil!


    Mother Da Zhen praised in her heart, He could��ve even found a hole in the wish! But if he did it himself, I would also be suspicious! But now, with me doing it myself, I will be able to know if the array formation has any hidden dangers! if the array formation is legitimate, I can learn it and use it the next time I need it!


    She stared at the hologram and started attaining the totem patterns and abstrusities in it. However, these totem patterns were on a higher level to what she had ever seen. She could only understand thirty percent of it.


    Even this thirty-percent was already stronger than anything she knew. The array formation presented in the hologram must have been an amazing art!


    Thest suspicion toward the array formation in her heart was eradicated away. In a gravely wounded state, Mother Da Zhen surged her arcane energy and psyche out to carve the mountains and engrave the totem patterns, forming them into altars.


    Soon, the altars were ready.


    Just as Mother Da Zhen was going to enter the array formation, she suddenly stopped and formed a huge hand with her arcane energy. She grabbed one of the two-legged creatures with huge pocket in front of them and threw it into the array formation while she activated it.


    This mother god is really knotty, how cautious! In the coppermp, Zhong Yue thought solemnly.

 Chapter 556 - Oblation to The Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Otion to The Heaven and Earth</h4>


    ��Xin Huo, will your sacrificial array formation be seen through by her?" Zhong Yue watched as the altars were activated and his heart tensed up in anxiety.


    Xin Huoughed andforted, ��Don��t worry, definitely not! This sacrificial array formation is not a simple one. It��s called the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��. When conventionally used, it will extract the energy in the heaven and earth and sacrifice the energy to remedy the wounds or help in increasing the cultivation base. When used in reverse, the user��s energy will be extract, meaning that whoever is in the array formation will be sacrificed to the heaven and earth!��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, his goal was to let Mother Da Zhen ce the array formation and sacrifice herself!


    Although Mother Da Zhen was just a step away from death, she was way too cautious, carefully probing the array formation before entering.


    The ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art�� was cast to the end by Mother Da Zhen. The energy of the heaven and earth funneled down in the center and lit up the totem patterns carved on the altars.


    The altars glimmered brighter. Suddenly, the totem patterns engraved on the altars hovered in mid-air and shed toward the center faster than lightning!


    In the center, an unsuspecting creature that was thrown in by Mother Da Zhen. Its huge tail curled around the body while the totem patterns surged right into its body.


    The creature was engulfed in great terror but its body was growing at an incredible rate. The muscles were bulging out and its psyche was also growing at an amazing speed!


    Monstrous Qi started to burgeon within its body. At just the drop of a hat, it turned into a monster beast, rapidly advancing into a monster cultivator!


    Not long after, the creature was already over forty feet tall, huge like a small hill while suffusing monster Qi!


    Mother Da Zhen was shocked and overjoyed at the same time. Even Zhong Yue was also filled with surprise, he mumbled, ��Xin Huo, this ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art�� is really amazing. With this array formation, wouldn��t one be able to easily be a deity!��


    Xin Huo shook his head andughed, ��How can it be so easy? This art doesn��t borrow the power from the heaven and earth, it steals. There is a huge difference between the two, what��s borrowed will always need to be returned, but what��s stolen will be yours forever. It may sounds tempting now, but when the consequenceses right after����


    ��Steal the power of heaven and earth? Consequences?" Zhong Yue startled and asked, ��What consequences?��


    As he finished his words, a sh of lightning made a beautiful arc across the sky and within a split second, struck right on the creature��s head. A wave of smoke rose from the center of the altars while a charred object was left on the ground!


    ��That��s the consequence, it��s call the Karmic Retribution." Xin Huo exins, ��Steal the power from the heaven and earth, and you will have to face Karmic Retribution. Even if you can escape it now, you will still have to face it in the future. Sometimes, it cane at the most unexpected or inconvenient timing. It might not even happen on you personally, your family and those who you care for aren��t necessarily exempt from the curse.


    ��The creator of this ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art�� had been evading the Karmic Retributions for all his life. He was a true talent, the brightest star among his peers. Yet, his friends and families all died in all kinds of horrible ways. Later on in his life, hisst wife gave birth to a son. In order to protect hisst son, he reversed the art and sacrificed himself to the heaven and earth. It was only because of that his son was able to grow in peace.��


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something and asked in panic, ��But Qi Practitioners that cultivate the energy of heaven and earth�� are they also stealing. Would it bring the Karmic Retribution to us?��


    Xin Huo shook his head, ��The Qi Practitioners can be said as stealing but also borrowing at the same time. Cultivation is different to plundering arts like the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��. The Qi Practitioners have a limited lifespan on them, even if they be a deity, they still cannot escape the ravages of time. They are all doomed to eventually return to dust. After their deaths, their cultivation base will disperse and return to the heaven and earth, thus, returning what was borrowed. But you are asking about cultivating to true immortality�� then that is a different matter altogether.��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, ��If the mother god recovers to her peak state, she might be able to evade the Karmic Retribution for some time. It��s still better if we reverse the array formation and sacrifice her right away!��


    Mother Da Zhen giddy with excitement, she blew the charred creature into ashe and took her ce at the center of the formation. Themp god was not lying to me. This array of altars can really recover my wounds to the peak state! However, what��s with that sudden sh of lightning?


    That sh of lightning was so quick that even she couldn��t see where it came from. And the fact that the lightning strike was directed on the creature gave rise to a little difort in her.


    Nevertheless, Mother Da Zhen had let go of her suspicions and activated the altars again. Zhong Yue��s heart tensed.


    The altars shone and the energy of the heaven and earth funnelled down onto them. Totem patterns glimmered and swarmed into the body of the mother god.


    This time, it was at arger scale. The energy of heaven and earth from a few tens of thousand miles were dragged over and turned into a huge swirl above the altars. The energies werepressed to near solid form and cascaded down on the mother god!


    Mother Da Zhen felt an endless wave of energy surging into her body. It was so pure, so abundant!


    Themp god wasn��t lying! Not only did he not lie to me, but he just gifted me a quick way to get strong!


    The mother god was lost in her joy as she let out a shrill whistle out satisfaction, With this art, I will no longer fear the Ancestral Star gods! Soon, I will be able to return to my peak state and even break through to be the new mother queen!


    As she was just thinking about it, the coppermp��smp lid opened. Zhong Yue shed out and stamped his hands on the floor. Immediately, totem patterns crawled out on the floor like spiderwebs. They wove together and spread across the altars in just seconds, forming a new array formation above the altars!


    ��Reverse!" Zhong Yue yelled loudly. The totem patterns that covered the altars started glimmering as the altars�� totem patterns began to reverse.


    Xin Huo had left out a crucial part in the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��, and that was imparted to Mother Da Zhen, all just for this moment!


    At the instant the totem patterns array formation ced by Zhong Yue was activated. The totem patterns engraved on the altars started to respond as well. The flow of energy that was cascading down from the sky stalled for a second before moving in the opposite direction right!


    At the center of the altars, Mother Da Zhen had transformed from the beneficiary to the giver!


    The mother god��s blood essence boiled and evaporated into the surroundings while her arcane energy and psyche gushed out from her body at an even faster rate!


    Krong-


    Her mortal body was torn into pieces and were disintegrating into the smallest particles. These particles would then further dpose into the purest form of energy, returning to the heaven and earth!


    Even her Yuan Shen was forcibly divided back into two parts, the spirit and soul!


    Just like the process of receiving the energy of heaven and earth, the reversed process was also as magnificent!


    Mother Da Zhen was in absolute terror, she could feel herself being broken down into the purest form of energy. As if she was offered to the heaven and earth!


    ��Zhong Yue!" Mother Da Zhen gave a shrill cry.


    Her mortal body was shattering into smaller parts, into tiny bits of divine gold. Her mortal body was wholly forged from divine gold, even the sacrificial array formation wasn��t able to disintegrate her within such a short time!


    In just a few moments, more than half of her blood essence and arcane energy had been extracted out, and the energy in her soul and spirit was also fading away quickly!


    An invisible force methodically pulled apart her essence as her flesh and blood began to be visible as her divine gold essence was extracted. After another few moments, her mortal body would revert back into its pure flesh and blood form again!


    Her cultivation base was also disintegrating at an rming speed. At this rate, it would only require a few more moments for her to disintegrate into nothingness within this heaven and earth!


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. But all of a sudden, the altars quaked and began to crack. Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically and he quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, what��s going on?��


    Xin Huo stood on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, he nced around at the cracking altars and abruptly shouted, ��Oh! I mistook a totem pattern! I��m afraid that this will cause even the altars to be sacrificed����


    Zhong Yue was in utter disbelief, he stared vacantly at the altars as they crumbled, copsing and disintegrating into thin air.


    All I wish for now is to let Mother Da Zhen die before the altars!


    Cold sweat burst out in Zhong Yue��s hands. The sacrificial fire swallowed the altar one by one and the whole piece ofnd before him became an ocean of fire.


    The sacrificial fire burned stronger and grew ever-more terrifying. Zhong Yue was forced to take a few steps back.


    Finally, when all the altars were destroyed and turned into nothingness, the sacrificial fire stopped as well. Only a piece of charrednd was left on the ground.


    ��Pain����


    Within the burnednd, a loud and shrill cry mourned in pain, ��Zhong Yue����


    ��Mother Da Zhen, weren��t you calling memp god before this?" Zhong Yue smiled and said.


    As he was smiling, he slowly took out the Divine Wing Saber, pouring all of his arcane energy into it. The totem patterns on it glimmered as the saber grew longer and sharper.


    His eyes brightened up and he opened the divine third eye in search of Mother Da Zhen��s Yuan Shen.


    All of a sudden, the meat blocks flew out from the ground andbined into a huge mother insect. Zhong Yue raised his brows and searched all around but couldn��t found where her Yuan Shen was, missing a good chance to kill the mother god!


    The huge mother insect squirmed and was adjusting on the meat.


    ��How painful��" The mother insect��s body turned and twisted in the most bizarre way ever. And suddenly, it turned into a nakeddy with stitches all over her body. She looked like a puppet made from a grotesquebination of different parts.


    However, the insect god��s aura and the nefarious air around had not changed in the slightest!


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, he thought, How much of her strength is left after the sacrifice? How much power does she still have?

 Chapter 557 - Insects

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Insects</h4>


    Mother Da Zhen was groaning in pain, her voice sounding like thousands of insects speaking in unison. Zhong Yue felt as though there were many tiny insects biting at his body, even his Yuan Shen felt the same!


    It��s not a groan, it��s a skill!


    By the time he realized it, his blood essence, arcane energy and psyche were starting to fade away from him!


    The sound of Mother Da Zhen��s groans formed into totem patterns that affected his mortal body and Yuan Shen. These tiny totem patterns changed into the little insects that relentlessly gnawed at him!


    It was a skill he had nevere across before, so bizarre and nearly indefendible. This was a skill that only the insect race woulde up with!


    Zhong Yue let out a yell and cast out Feng Xiaozhong��s ��Dragon Shears��, visualizing them to kill the insects infecting his mortal body and Yuan Shen!


    The �� Dragon Shears�� were created by Feng Xiaozhong, and there wasn��t anything that it couldn��t shear away. Although Mother Da Zhen��s skill was strong, the little insects stood no chance in the face of the ��Dragon Shears��!


    ��Cast!" Zhong Yue yelled and the Divine Wing Saber burst out in rays. A bright light ray made a beautiful arc across the field and shed right at Mother Da Zhen!


    ��Brat, you are the cause of everything!" Mother Da Zhen shouted vociferously. Her hands erged into two huge ws, one was raised against the iing Divine Wing Saber and the other struck toward Zhong Yue!


    Bang, bang, bang��


    A series of blunt sounds reverberated through the sky. Mother Da Zhen reverted back into her true form, a mother insectrger than mountains with many snake-like tentacles that were all hundreds of feet long.


    On her back was a hooked scorpion tail, and there were many bulging pouches on her back. These huge pouches looked like those that would belong to the poisonous toads.


    On her belly, there were many chimney looking protrusions whose functions were still unknown.


    Her body was covered in hard shells, and even after the sacrificial ritual, they were still glimmering in faint golden rays like divine gold.


    On the shells, there were many huge and tall spikes!


    The mother insect��s upper half body was like a demondy, she had ebony hair that rolled down to the waist of her lithe naked body. Her cherry lips and blushed cheeks made for a tantalizing sight �� she was definitely a beauty among beauties, provided that she kept her mouth closed.


    When her mouth opened, an array of sharp teeth were revealed along with many thin tentacles that spread out in all directions!


    Dang��


    The huge w shed with the Divine Wing Saber and sparks lit up the surrounding for a split second. Zhong Yue roared and cast out his ten thousand feet tall Fuxi True Spirit. The Fuxi True Spirit took a step forward and merged with his mortal body.


    The sounds of bone cracking came from within his body as he grew into a 10,000 feet tall Fuxi celestial. The arcane energy in him gushed into the Divine Wing Saber and the saint weapon shone as the image of a huge golden Peng suffused with a divine aura faintly appeared in the sky!


    Chi!


    Mother Da Zhen��s huge w was sliced through, and the saint weapon continued shing into her body!


    The Divine Wing Saber sliced into her meat and broke the poisonous pouches on her back.


    Meanwhile, the tentacles shot through the air and reached to the front of Zhong Yue.


    Dong��


    Totem patterns surged out around his body and the��Shao Hao Bell�� formed to block the tentacles. But before long, cracks started to emerge on the surface of the translucent bell.


    Pu, pu, pu��


    The tentacles jabbed through the ��Shao Hao Bell��, piercing right through Zhong Yue��s mortal body.


    The tentacles pierced through his body and came out from the other end, the tip of the tentacles then turned into sharp hooks with barbs.


    When Mother Da Zhen pulled the tentacles back with great force, the barbed hooks sank deep into Zhong Yue��s meat and the tentacles lifted him off the ground.


    Mother Da Zhen��s mouth opened like a blooming flower with manyyers of petals while the tentacles brought Zhong Yue closer toward her.


    One insect, one human, both were going all out to kill one another. Zhong Yue��s Divine Wing Saber sliced Mother Da Zhen��s w away and shed into her back. Mother Da Zhen pierced through Zhong Yue and was dragging him over to eat him.


    Zhong Yue was raised into the air and brought closer to her mouth. But even despite such circumstances, there didn��t seem to be any fear visible on his face.


    He was still casting on the Divine Wing Saber. Although the saint weapon shed into Mother Da Zhen��s back, it couldn��t go any deeper. But, as Zhong Yue surged more of his arcane energy into the saint weapon, the Divine Wing Saber exploded away!


    At that instant, tens of thousands of Golden Peng Swords flew out in all directions like shrapnel within Mother Da Zhen��s body.


    The Divine Wing Saber was only left with just its main frame which was forged from Lord Kun��s wingbone.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was already right in front of Mother Da Zhen��s mouth!


    ��Swords!" Zhong Yue shouted. The Divine Wing Saber��s wingbone bolted up into mid-air in just the blink of an eye. Golden rays shone bright inside of Mother Da Zhen��s body as the Sword Qi burst out inside of her body.


    Shua, shua, shua��


    Countless Golden Peng Swords protruded out from her mortal body, returning to the Divine Wing Saber at just the drop of a hat!


    Mother Da Zhen cried out loud. The soundwaves that were sted out of her mouth struck right on Zhong Yue��s face, causing blood to trickle out from the apertures on his head.


    Bang!


    The mother god��s mortal body crumbled into many huge chunks and pieces. The tentacles were still writhing on the ground like stranded fish.


    There were still over a dozen tentacles hanging on Zhong Yue��s body, curling around and piercing into his body.


    ��Da Zhen, where is your Yuan Shen?" Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and scanned everywhere for Mother Da Zhen��s Yuan Shen. Even with the Divine Wing Saber cutting down all of her mortal body, the mother god��s Yuan Shen was still nowhere to seen. It was truly out of his expectations.


    ��No matter where your Yuan Shen is, I will just have topletely destroy your mortal body. Without the mortal body, your Yuan Shen will die on itself!" The Divine Wing Saber was cast into the air and Zhong Yue shed it down on the meat chunks on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the meat chunks and tentacles on the ground flew up and gathered together, forming into another mother insect.


    Mother Da Zhen��s legs moved unceasingly on the ground as she evaded the Divine Wing Saber. She suddenly chortled and the tentacles inside Zhong Yue��s body lifted him off the ground and moved him toward the Divine Wing Saber. She was nning to use the Divine Wing Saber to kill Zhong Yue himself.


    ��Break!" Zhong Yue yelled loudly. The Divine Wing Saber exploded into many parts and the Golden Peng Swords sliced away the protruding tentacles on his body.


    Zhong Yue stood back on his feet, he clenched on the tentacles in his body and forcibly pulled them out. Although the tentacles were broken away, part of the tentacles and the hooks with barbs were still in his mortal body.


    With him pulling out the tentacles from his body, his internal organs were also crushed in the process.


    The tentacles were pulled out one by one, leaving his body aplete mess by the end of it all.


    Zhong Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood, suddenly noticing tiny insects squirming within it. In his shock, he quickly turned into the form of the three-legged Golden Crow without any hesitation.


    The divine fire burned viciously within and outside of his body as he tried to kill the insects.


    The tentacles that pierced through him had left many insect eggs in his body. These insect eggs flowed in his blood and were carried all around his body. Some even managed to reach his head and tried to enter his brain!


    If these insect eggs were incubated, the many insects wouldpletely devour him from the inside within a matter of seconds!


    Many of the insect eggs had even already incubated. He was still early in noticing them and taken necessary means to bring things under control.


    The godly sunfire burned millions of insects into ash. Zhong Yue also visualized the ��Dragon Shears�� to kill the insect eggs in him.


    From the time he initially noticed the insect eggs to when he killed them, it only a single second had passed.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, and his mortal body turned back into the Fuxi True Form. His internal organs and wounds were also starting to recover.


    The two of them stared intently at one another and saw the cautiousness in one another��s eyes.


    ��Zhong Yue, if it weren��t for me being in this gravely wounded state, you��d have been dead countless times over!" Mother Da Zhen walked around Zhong Yue carefully. She was huge like a mountain with many tentacles attached to her body. the scorpion tail on her back moved forward and its tip changed into the face of the beautiful woman, ��I am truly surprised that you did not run but tried to fight me instead. s, you are still too naive to think that you can contend against me!��


    Zhong Yue wiped off the blood trickling down his mouth while the Divine Wing Saber was raised in mid-air. He smiled and replied, ��Da Zhen, am I really naive? I merely just spoke a few sentences and you were deceived into taking me as themp god, causing your cultivation base to wane to such a state that you, a god, can��t even kill a Qi Practitioners like me. Let alone that����


    ��The gods of your insect race and the gods of the Ancestral Star were all ultimately died in my hands? I don��t even need to do it myself, all I to do is to attract the Xiao Mang grand ancestor to do my dirty work. In the end, even the Xiao Mang grand ancestor is now dead.!��


    He gave a warm, bright smile and asked, ��So, do you still think that I am too naive?��


    Mother Da Zhen��s face changed drastically. The Divine Wing Saber suddenly burst out in power and shed down with unstoppable momentum!


    The chimney-like protrusions on Mother Da Zhen��s belly blew out thick smoke, and demonic rays lifted her huge mortal body up as she tried to escape!


    ��Come back down!" Zhong Yue bellowed. A saber ray hsed, and the chimney protrusions were sliced down. Mother Da Zhen fell from the sky and crashed down into the ground. Suddenly, her tentaclesshed wildly and raised a curtain of dust. The next thing Zhong Yue knew was that a huge hole was left on the ground and she was already traveling underground.


    ��Zhong Yue, I can wait, but you can��t!" her voice came from underground as she traveled at great speed, ��I don��t need to heal much of my injuries, just a little bit and it will be more than enough to kill you! If you are daring enough, you can try not to leave!��


    ��Well, that depends if you can escape from me!" The young man answered indifferently.


    Krong!


    The Divine Wing Saber pierced into the ground and the Golden Peng Swords burst out in all directions in the underground.

 Chapter 558 - A Strange Place

    <h4>Chapter 558 - A Strange ce</h4>


    The Golden Peng Swords drilled underground and thrust at Mother Da Zhen.


    The earth rumbled as the swords drilled through the��s crust. From afar, a few high mountains were abruptly pushed out from ground; they were the result of Mother Da Zhen��s violent movements in the underground.


    Zhong Yue clenched on the Divine Wing Saber and flew up into the mid-air. His three divine eyes were able to see through the earth as though the soilyers were justyers of sses.


    Mother Da Zhen was traveling at a great speed in the underground while the Golden Peng Swords were adding more wounds onto her already wounded mortal body.


    Zhong Yue frowned at the a trail of blood she left behind. This blood wasn��t just ordinary blood, it also had eggs in them.


    ��What is she nning?" He was curious but there weren��t time for him to think deeper; he had to carefully keep his sight on Mother Da Zhen lest she escapes him.


    With so many Golden Peng Swords harassing Mother Da Zhen, even if he could��nt find her Yuan Shen, he could still slowly grind her to death!


    Killing a god?


    That was something that not even Zhong Yue dared to think about yet, but it was exactly what he was doing now!


    ��Strange, why aren��t there any Qi Practitioners on this piece ofnd��" Zhong Yue flew for over ten thousand miles. He was controlling the Golden Peng Swords through the Divine Wing Saber he was holding in his hands.


    Along the way, he didn��t evene across any Qi Practitioners at all. All there was were native creatures like the the huge bird that couldn��t fly but only run and the two-legged huge rats that hopped and jumped.


    Not to mention Qi Practitioners, he didn��t even see a single human, monster, celestial, or demon!


    For no sentient life forms to inhabit this ce was truly bizarre.


    He seized a chance and quickly scanned the surroundings to see only forest and desert all around, devoid of any and all intelligent life.


    ��The Qi Practitioners are so strong and powerful, and the races fought like the end of the world for every piece ofnd they could get their hands on. Why is this ce still uninhabited?" Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    Thend on the Ancestral Star was limited, making them an incredibly precious resource. Races wouldn��t give up any single piece ofnd within their territory. Not only that, but they would even annihte a whole race just to conquer and expand their territories. That being said, for this continent to remain unconquered or even unexplored was an incredibly strange matter.


    Not to mention the others, the dragon race could have easily conquered this isted continent that was in the middle of the ocean.


    ��Is there something wrong with this continent?��


    Meanwhile, Mother Da Zhen was still swimming through the crust. The insect eggs absorbed the godly blood around them and incubated the insect disciples out from the underground.


    Thousands of insects swarmed on the ground surface, killing the many native creatures on this piece ofnd.


    Mother Da Zhen��s n was simple. She would first give birth to these low-level insects and make them devour the creatures on this continent to gather more energy. After that, she would turn around and devour these insects, using the energy that they gathered to treat her wounds.


    She only needed to heal a little bit before she would be able to kill Zhong Yue!


    However, she also soon realized the strangeness of the continent they were on. Her face turned gloomy as she thought, Why do the creatures on this continent have so little spiritual energy in them!? It is close to nothing!


    The spiritual energy was something that was present in every living creature, with the human race possessing highest levels of spiritual energy among the many races.


    This was because the human race was, in truth, the sealed Fuxi Celestial Race, one of the greatest sovereign races. Even though they were sealed, the innate power within them still granted them the greatest concentrations of spiritual energy among the races of the Ancestral Star.


    This was also humans were so favored as food. The humans were weak yet contained such a high spiritual energy in them, this inevitably made them to appear as walking medicinal pellets in the eyes of the other races.


    It was also why the humans were often captured and concocted into medicinal pellets or forged into the soul weapons. Some of the monsters or demons even used the more attractive human ves to plunder their spiritual energy through more depraved means.


    Although the other races had spiritual energy, they were much lesser than the humans.


    Even the monster race that enjoyed a higher status in the Ancestral Star also had spiritual energy. It was only because of this that the monster beasts could cultivate and turn into the monster Qi Practitioners.


    In stark contrast, the creatures on this continent had such a low level of spiritual energy, it was almost imperceptible. It was unlike anything Mother Da Zhen and Zhong Yue had seen before!


    The Ancestral Star is a ce where the talents are often born in. The creatures here are naturally endowed with vigorous spiritual energy. But this continent, it��s so strange, it doesn��t any spiritual energy. Mother Da Zhen thought, Probably because the creatures that are born in here don��t the spiritual energy in them. That must be why this ce has never interested the other races in conquering it. But, why is there no spiritual energy here?


    Then, she ced down the altars and cast the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��. Immediately, the energy of the heaven and earth gushed into her mortal body. It seemed like there was indeed spiritual energy in this continent, but why did the creatures inhabiting it have none of it?


    This continent must have some secrets!


    Rays shed across Mother Da Zhen��s eyes, she thought, What a pity that Zhong Yue is chasing after me. Otherwise, I��d be able to dig out the secrets here. With the current situation now, it seems like devouring the livings for energy will be impossible now. Zhong Yue, you have pushed me through my limit. Don��t me me for what��s toe!


    Zhong Yue was controlling the Golden Peng Swords and struck at her unceasingly, causing her to be wounded even more, causing her speed to slow down even further.


    She had lost too much blood. And with the Golden Peng Swords continuouslying at her, her condition was worsening with every second.


    Her mortal body won��tst much longer! Zhong Yue kept a close eye on her, and he had noticed the decline in her speed. He heaved a breath of relief, After killing this mother insect, I can return to Swords Gate �� Hmm?


    His heart skipped a beat, the Golden Peng Swords thrust through Mother Da Zhen��s mortal body and shed out form the other end. However, it didn��t feel like it had thrust through a solid body!


    Not good! This is just her shell! She escaped without her shell!


    Zhong Yue descended from the sky and turned into a Gou She Celestial Race. Then, he dove into the ground, reaching the side of Mother Da Zhen��s shell in just a few moments.


    Zhong Yue flipped her huge shell away and found a huge hole on its belly. Clearly, that was where the mother insect escaped from. there was also a huge hole on the ground right where the shell was at before - that must be where she went.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue rushed into the hole with the Golden Peng Swords in front of him to prevent Mother Da Zhen fromunching a surprise attack at him.


    She just removed her old shell, her new shell will be weak. It probably won��t be able to withstand the Golden Peng Swords at all. This is a good chance to kill her!


    He moved quickly. The hole led him into a tunnel that went straight down to the center of the, and he could feel the temperature starting to rise. It was evident enough that he was deep enough to be close to the mantle underground.


    Soon after, he exited the tunnel and reached a huge space underground. There were fire and mes all around, theva paved the floor and the temperature rose without pause.


    Zhong Yue clenched on the Divine Wing Saber and cast the Golden Peng Swords out around him. All of a sudden, his heart tensed up and he instantly recalled the Golden Peng Swords back to form a barrier around him.


    Krong!


    A strong force impacted on him and shuddered his body. He muffled a groan and the Golden Peng Swords were struck out of formation. He quickly looked around and found himself surrounded by statues that rose within thevas.


    These statues numbered in the hundreds and were sculpted like the mother insects. They each had their own unique appearances.


    These mother insect statues were siphoning the energy from theva and formed the totem patterns around in the space. Needless to say, this was definitely Mother Da Zhen��s work!


    Mother Da Zhen reached here first and sculpted these statues, ced an array formation while Zhong Yue rushes right into her trap!


    ��Hehehe, Zhong Yue, you really did fall into my trap!��


    Mother Da Zhen turned into a woman again. Except this time, she wasn��t beautiful anymore, scars crawled all over her fair skin. She stood outside of the array formation and chortled, ��I prepared this Mother Queen Soul Destruction Array here just for you. How do you feel now?��


    The mother insect statues slowly melted down and turned into the many bizarre looking mother insects made fromva. Their tentacles and ws waved in the air and struck at Zhong Yue, trying to break through his defenses.


    The array formation was a god-level array formation. But Mother Da Zhen was limited in time and energy as well as the materials at this point in time.


    Otherwise, a fully prepared and set up version of this array formation would be able to kill Zhong Yue in one strike!


    All of a sudden, the over hundred mother insects covered inva roared at Zhong Yue. The sound waves turned into the totem patterns and converted into many insects inside his mortal body and Yuan Shen!


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he quickly visualized the ��Shao Hao Bell��. The ringing of the bell then fought against the iing soundwaves while he also visualized the ��Dragon Shears�� to kill the insects inside his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    ��Go!" Zhong Yue yelled and the over hundred banners flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms. These hundred and eight banners erged and surrounded the mother insect statues in the middle.


    Figures of the demon gods emerged from the banners and they roared back on the mother insect statues. Immediately, the mother insect statues crumbled and disappeared into theva.


    ��Da Zhen, maybe you shoulde and try my array formation as well!" Zhong Yue yelled and the banners flew out further, expanding the array formation��s coverage area for over a few dozens times!


    Mother Da Zhen��s face changed drastically, she quickly turned and ran. But just seconds before she exited the array formation coverage area, the hundred and eight demon gods roared at her in unison.


    A wave of dizziness struck on Mother Da Zhen and she spurted out a mouth of blood. It was at that moment that the Divine Wing Saber shed down and cleaved her in half at the middle.


    Mother Da Zhen was cleaved into halves but her mortal body was still running forward. The 108 demon gods quickly raised their hands and punched her two halves into minced meat. also breaking away the stone wall behind her.


    Behind the stone wall was empty and the two clumps of minced meat fell into it.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and looked into empty space. Suddenly, the two clumps of mince meat squirmed, soon reforming into Mother Da Zhen again. This time, she bolted out into the empty space at great speed, Zhong Yue chased after her but soon lost her from his vision.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, it wasn��t Mother Da Zhen that escaped, it was his vision that deteriorated!


    5800 feet, how can my vision be this poor?


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and the banners flew back into his Yuan Shen secret realms on their own. He looked forward and shuddered in shock, ��This�� this is����

 Chapter 559 - City of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 559 - City of Nature</h4>


    What was front of him was a mountain ridge purely formed by divine gold. Everything, even the stones and rocks on the ground were just different kinds of divine gold.


    The mountain ridge was like vein of a dormant earth dragon.


    ��Oh my.��" Zhong Yue sucked in a deep breath. With the amount of divine gold visible on the ground, the amount that was hidden underground could be imagined.


    If it were all to be mined, how many weapons could be forged from it!


    Even as a conservative estimate, the amount would be enough to equip all Swords Gate Qi Practitioners with a divine weapon!


    ��How could there be so much divine gold? If it was all brought back to Swords Gate����


    Zhong Yue breathed heavily and quickly calmed himself down. Even with his considerable amount of knowledge and experience, he was still shocked by what he had just seen.


    ��From the past until now, countless Qi Practitioners and gods must��vee and gone. Why hasn��t anyone found this divine gold?��


    He calmed himself down and opened all three of his divine eyes and looked down. But his vision could only prate a mile deep.


    ��Are the divine gold ores obstructing my vision?" Zhong Yue mumbled as he thought. He walked to the front of a small hill made of divine gold and cut out a piece of the divine gold with his Golden Peng Sword to inspect it.


    ��Hmm? The divine gold here seems, different��" he frowned as he inspected the divine gold in his hand. He raised his other hand and took out another piece from his Yuan Shen secret realms andpared the two.


    Both pieces of divine golds were engraved with the totem patterns. But the difference was that the one in his Yuan Shen secret realms had more visible totem patterns and a stronger spiritual energy than the one from this ce.


    ��It seems like the spiritual energy in this piece of divine gold is fading away, its value has greatly deteriorated, nearly turning into normal mystic gold.��


    Zhong Yue then threw it away. He walked another few steps and cut out another piece topare it to a piece from his Yuan Shen secret realms, soon arriving at the same conclusion as the earlier sample


    Strange, the divine gold here is abundant, but their value isn��t particrly high. It seems like something is siphoning the spiritual energy away from them.


    Zhong Yue thought, But even so, the cumtive value here is still not insignificant. A thousand pieces of this divine gold can be refined into one piece of pure divine gold, this ce is still a precious resource. Why hasn��t anyonee to im before?


    Soon after, he found the path in front of him scattered with skeletons. Zhong Yue was shocked to find that the skeletons were from various races, densely paved across the floor!


    He looked further and saw the skeletons fully covering the path in front, they were everywhere!


    Furthermore, he saw an old and abandoned mining site not far away from here. Clearly, there were Qi Practitioners that found this ce and were mining already. But something happened in between that caused the deaths of these Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue lowered his head and inspected the skeletons. There were any visible traces that were left on the skeletons, as though they weren��t brutally killed, but died of curses instead.


    What��s more strange is that all of these skeletons are going toward the same direction. It means that whatever happened, it urred so quickly before anyone else could reacted to it. They were all running out but none could made it out before it happened.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and walked forward further. There were even more skeletons ahead, piling up like hills and little mountains. Some were the demons, some celestials, there were also some skeletons from the Bai Zhe n and even the insect race!


    But the human skeletons were the ones that outnumbered every other race. After all, the humans were often enved by the other races, it wasn��t a surprise that they would be sent here to work as miners.


    Not longter, nearly over a hundred huge dragon skeletons appeared in front of him. These dragon skeletons were about a few thousand feet long from head to tail.


    Then, he saw the huge Peng and huge Kun skeletons, they were reallyrge.


    ��They are at least at the True Spirit level!" Zhong Yue sucked in a cold breath of air and grew even more cautious. Even these True Spirit magnates had not a single impression on their bones, whatever happened here was on a higher-level than what the True Spirit magnates could withstand.


    Mother Da Zhen��s traces!


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the traces left behind by Mother Da Zhen and quickly rushed forward.


    Tracing Mother Da Zhen��s trail, he suddenly remembered something he was oblivious of before and quivered in terror, The spiritual energy! All of these skeletons don��t have any spiritual energy in them!


    There were many dead Qi Practitioners in here, surely some of them would be strong enough to have engraved totem patterns into their bones. That way, even after they were dead, there would still be a faint flow of spiritual energy lingering in their skeletons!


    Yet, none of the skeletons Zhong Yue had saw any totem patterns engraved on them. All of the totem patterns were wiped away and their spiritual energies were seemingly robbed!


    Furthermore, these Qi Practitioners would have brought many soul weapons with them, but Zhong Yue had yet to see any of them!


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped, he noticed an odd protrusion of dust on the ground. Immediately, he squinted his eyes and looked at it. It looked like the tip of a soul weapon, like a saber sheath. He reached his hand out and held on it but the saber sheath turned into dust right as his fingertips touched it.


    Even the soul weapons were drained of their spiritual energy, eventually turned into dust!


    He nced around and found a tree in the midst of the divine gold hills. It looked as though it was burnt in mes, that it was charred into a huge piece of charcoal.


    He strode forward and softly knocked it. The charred tree skin fell off from the surface and revealed the glimmering trunk made of divine gold. But even the divine gold trunk was low in spiritual energy, like a dying old man.


    There was no doubt that this was once a divine weapon, but now, it was slowly turning into ordinary mystic gold, and eventually, it would turn to ash!


    Even the spiritual energy in the divine weapons are sucked away! Who or what is siphoning all this spiritual energy away from the bones, divine gold, and even weapons?


    Zhong Yue had an ominous feeling. The more he discovered about this strangend, the more questions he had and the greater his fear grew.


    Zhong Yue heaved a long breath of air, mumbling softly, ��Xin Huo, are there any creatures in this universe that robs spiritual energy from people and items?��


    Xin Huo shook his head, ��There were, but they are all extinct. The Ancestral Star is the origin of the Heavenly Monarchs and there are many imperial tombs here. Such evil livings wouldn��t be living in ces like this, and even if there were any, they would��ve been killed a long time ago����


    ��Then what exnation is there for what��s going on around here?" Zhong Yue asked.


    Xin Huo softly shook his head. He was just as puzzled as Zhong Yue.


    All of a sudden, a divine gold mountain shuddered for a split second. Zhong Yue quickly looked over and saw a faint ray of light escaping from one of the mining holes!


    ��What is there?" Zhong Yue raised his hand andunched a flurry of ��Dragon Shears�� into the mining hole. As soon they entered the mining hole, they instantly dispersed!


    The divine gold mountain then soon returned to silence.


    Cold sweat burst out from Zhong Yue��s forehead. He was starting to think of leaving already. This ce was too bizarre, if he was to go any deeper, he was worried that he might not be able to make it out alive.


    Just at this moment, Zhong Yue stopped. His eyes turned vacant as he looked to the front.


    A few miles away from him, there was a huge city that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Green vines crawled over the city walls and the surroundings were enclosed in forests. The city gate was a huge head with an open mouth as the entrance.


    The head seemed to be sculpted from rocks. But when Zhong Yue looked around, the corner of the city walls were in fact, the four limbs of a body. Two hands and two legs, forming the four corners of the city walls.


    The four limbs were huge and tall, extending all the way from the bottom of the ground to the top of the underground space.


    He looked up and saw the body, rib bones and belly of the huge head. the city was over a thousand miles long and wide. It was this huge statue that held up the rock above it, allowing the city to be built under it!


    ��No, the city isn��t under the sculpted rock giant! The city is inside of the sculpted rock giant��s stomach!" Zhong Yue hesitated. He really didn��t want to enter the underground city.


    The city��s appearance was too sudden and its location was just too bizarre. Even his three Fuxi divine eyes were unable to see through the city, it really didn��t felt right and good to enter.


    ��If this sculpted rock giant is really a statue, then it��s really a marvelous art structure. But what if�� it isn��t a statue��" his face turned solemn. In this world of gods and cultivation, anything was possible!


    This rock giant might really be a living giant with a city built in its stomach. Walking into the city would be like walking into his stomach. What if the huge giant suddenly awakened, wouldn��t Zhong Yue be like looking for death himself?


    ��What an odd species!" Xin Huo suddenly said, he eximed in surprise, ��This giant has half the blood of the innate gods!��


    Zhong Yue raised his brow, ��This giant is really a god?��


    ��A half-blood innate god, he should be a direct descendant of an innate god. What a shame that he is dead now." Xin Huo nced at the giant and the city, ��The innate gods have no limits on their lifespan. But that isn��t the same for their children. Even their direct offspring only has the same lifespan as ordinary gods. But this half-blood innate god, why is he here? And why did he die here?��


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and saw two ancient words carved on the top of the city gate. They looked like the mixture of the celestial words and demon words, but moreplex and archaic. Surely enough, Zhong Yue had no idea what they were.


    ��Nature." Xin Huo said.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��The name of the city? Or the name of the giant?��


    ��No idea. This piece ofnd has no Qi Practitioners, and no spiritual energy. I wonder if it had anything to do with this city?" Xin Huo rolled his eyes and urged, ��Brat Yue, let��s go in and scout it out! The child of an innate god, he must have left behind many treasures, especially the innate Qi! That is something not even the Heavenly Monarchs could get their hands on. Only the innate gods and their first generation of children could have it!��


    Zhong Yue hesitated, he looked down and found Mother Da Zhen��s traces trailing into the city. Clearly, she was already inside.


    Mother Da Zhen is in the city already. No matter what, she must be killed! Or otherwise, if she recovers from her injuries, I��ll be the one to die! Furthermore, even if anything happens, I still many treasures that can help me. I can still hide in the coppermp if everything else fails!


    Zhong Yue made his decision and strode into the city. The ancient city turned dpidated over the course of time, but still possessed great energy in it. His divine eyes were greatly obstructed, leaving him rtively blinded.

 Chapter 560 - All That is Left of You Will Only Be Your Bones

    <h4>Chapter 560 - All That is Left of You Will Only Be Your Bones</h4>


    He walked into the City of Nature through the giant��s head. The giant��s mouth was already petrified into stones, but he could still feel the presence of spiritual energy in it.


    The whole ce, even the divine weapons and divine golds were sucked clear of spiritual energy, yet the city gate was still filled with spiritual energy. This city might just be the cause of all the oddities on this continent.


    ��Danger, don��t enter. Run!" A bloody sentence was left on one of the sharp teeth, written in blood.


    Many skeletonsy on the ground underneath the city gate. These would be the Qi Practitioners that had found this ce before.


    No, these skeletons didn��t die escaping from the city, they died while trying to enter.


    Zhong Yue looked at the skeletons and thought, These words don��t feel like they were written by those that escaped from the city. But more like these Qi Practitioners were trying to enter the city during the imminent danger, and somehow found something that made them leave the warnings.


    He walked into the city and found some words on a piece of the city wall covered by the green vines. He pulled down the green vines and looked at the words.


    These words�� they are written by a god��s blood!


    Zhong Yue��s scalps tingeled. The words looked as though they were just written down moments ago, the blood was still moving around the linings of the words. The words unfolded a piece of history that was lost in the passing of time.


    The celestial emperor heard that there was an ancient mining site discovered underneath this continent and that this ce always had many bizarre things happening around it. Thus, an expedition team was formed to scout it out.


    When the gods reached the front of this city, they discovered that this city was built at least 36,000 years ago. They were all overjoyed and quickly passed their findings to the celestial emperor.


    Celestial emperor? 36,000 years ago? Zhong Yue mumbled. He was startled by the word ��celestial emperor��. Could it be�� Bi Xie Celestial Emperor from 50,000 years ago?


    This city is built 36,000 years ago? It belongs to the time after the great changes in the universe?


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered greatly. The history of Ancestral Star waspletely nk during the period between fifty thousand to a hundred thousand years ago. During those dark ages, there were the gods and civilizations, but there just weren��t any records left behind. It was only until the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor arrived from the Zi Wei Gxy that history began to be recorded.


    Thus, to the Qi Practitioners in the Ancestral Star, what happened during that period of fifty thousand years was totally unknown!


    Hence, the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners known that period of time as the ��Dark Age��.


    In order to continue his research in the sixth wheel, sixth secret realm, Feng Xiaozhong even went on to search for the tombs of the gods from that era!


    However, Zhong Yue knew that period of time was an age of chaos that came right after the destruction of the Six Paths Reincarnation in this Six Paths World. Which was also the period of time where the Fuxi Celestial Race devolved into toward the human race.


    A glorious sovereign race that fallen from the summit of power to mere ves. Everything had happened during that period of time �� the Dark Ages!


    He continued reading. It said that the gods under the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor discovered that the city was closely rted to a huge secret. Inside of the city, they found many tombs of the ancient gods and discovered many ancient secrets.


    With the number of tombs they explored growingrger in number, the urrences of strange events grew more frequent as well. There were gods that died mysteriously in all sorts of ways, and a peculiar wave of energy that ambushed them. The energy was strong and powerful, yet its origins had always remained mysterious.


    But the celestial emperor gave his order, none shall ever turn back.


    Hence, the more they strayed around in this ancient city, the more secrets they found, and the more gods that died in here.


    Finally, they reached the core of the City of Nature. There, they saw something terrifying, and it was at that moment that they knew everything they needed to know about this ancient city.


    A disaster fell upon the continent and they tried to escape. Many gods died on the spot and along the way. They were thest survivors and were able to make it to here. But even so, they found themselves with no way to escape.


    Thest sentence written on the wall was: Once you enter this gate, there will be no turning back. And when the disaster arrives, all that is left of you will only be your bones.��


    Zhong Yue startled, he mumbled puzzlingly, ��No turning back? You can��t get out?��


    His heart suddenly twitched and he quickly looked back at the city gate. The city gate had been inexplicably closed!


    Zhong Yue stomped his feet and flew up into the sky. But no matter how high he flew, the city wall seemed to extend high into the heavens, with no end in sight. It was impossible for him to fly out from above the city wall!


    Cold sweat burst out from his forehead and hended on the ground. He never noticed when the city gate closed. For such a huge city gate to close itself, it would have definitely caused a ruckus that would��ve been impossible for Zhong Yue to miss!


    With that being said, there was only one possibility left.


    From the outside, the city gate is open but when you are in here, the city gate is closed! The only reasonable exnation is that this city, was in fact, a huge seal that one can only enters and can��t exit!


    Zhong Yue clenched on the green vines around the city wall and pulled them out from the ground. The earth tumbled up, revealing a huge skull that was buried beneath.


    He pulled harder and more of the vines were uprooted. Soon, the skulls and skeletons of the dead gods could be seen buried right underneath here!


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed heavily. The road to return was cutted off and the gods that had been here were also dead, there were no known survivors that left this ce at all!


    ��And when the disaster arrives, all that is left of you will only be your bones��" Zhong Yue calmed himself down but his scalps couldn��t stop tingling. If even the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��s subordinate gods couldn��t survive it, how could he?


    ��Xin Huo, do you any confidence in leaving this ce?" Zhong Yue asked.


    Xin Huo flew out from his psyche ocean and looked around, he said, ��Breaking through that gate is impossible. The city gate is made from the son of an innate god, your prowess is not strong enough to do anything now. You will first have to find out its core and proceedter in breaking the seal, but you are still too weak to do so.��


    ��Then, I guess the only choice is to continue exploring to find a way to leave!" Zhong Yue heaved a long breath. He nced around at the city wall in hope to find anymore useful tips. But other than the words he had read, there wasn��t anything around anymore.


    Then, Zhong Yue dug out the gods�� skeletons and inspected them. Yet once again, his efforts were in vain.


    What was so terrifying that even the gods couldn��t escape it?


    He raised his head and looked further away. There was a mysterious force around that shrouded the city in mist. With no other choice, Zhong Yue strode forward cautiously, searching his way to the core that the gods talked about.


    A cold breeze blew over and Zhong Yue faintly heard someone whispering in his ears. It sounded as though the gods were still alive and were discussing the city. Not only that, but Zhong Yue could still smell the blood in the breeze.


    All of a sudden, the cold breeze grew stronger and the whispers in the wind became louder. In just seconds, it sounded as if there were gods shouting and roaring in battle.


    The cold breeze turned into a gale, ravaging every corner in the city. Zhong Yue struggled to stand still and maintain his bnce, but the voices grew even louder in his ears, thumping on his ear drums.


    Then, the gale abruptly stopped, but the raucous voices remained. Zhong Yue opened his eyes and was stunned to see himself no longer in the city, but on arge battlefield!


    ��This is����


    There were gods scattered throughout thendscape, engaged in battle. There were giant gods with axes, avian gods that streaked across the sky, and gods mounting dragons!


    All kind of gods were fighting,unching out their skills and wielding the divine weapons all over the ce. Zhong Yue was like a stray leaf caught in the middle of a stormy sea, he could die in an instant any second now!


    ��Fake, it must all be fake!" Zhong Yue was just thinking about it and felt a skillshing toward him. Without any hesitation, he visualized the ��Shao Hao Bell��. Immediately, as the ��Shao Hao Bell��was visualized, the iing skill broke through it like a piece of tofu and struck right on Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body shattered into pieces for a second and returned to normal, but his face turned pallid and was spurting out blood.


    ��Not fake?" Zhong Yue was terrified. Did the cold gale really blow him away from the City of Nature out to the middle of this weird battlefield?


    ��Rebels!" Laughter came from the sky and a huge face appeared in the clouds. It wasughing, ��How dare you rebels still fight? Now that the old era has ended, it is time for a new ruler to rise! Kill them, kill them along with their old era!��


    Immediately, the battle turned even more intense. Decapitated heads and bodies piled up on the ground and godly blood rained down with the severed limbs.


    Zhong Yue was evading the skills firing about on the battlefield and caught the glimpse of a familiar silhouette, ��Mother Da Zhen? She was also blown into this ce by the wind?��


    Mother Da Zhen was heavily wounded, she turned into the mother insect form and was fighting back against the godly skills and divine weapons.


    ��Zhong Yue!" Mother Da Zhen noticed him as well. Her face was filled with with anger and secondster, she suddenly chortled happily, ��You are also in here? Good, very good! Brat, die along with me here!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were brimmed with killing intent, just as he was heading over to try and kill her. Thunders rumbled in the sky and a Xiao Dragon beast god crashed from the sky down to his side.


    The Xiang Dragon beast god was a hundred thousand feet tall, and its muscles rippled with strength. After he was punched down by a stronger opponent and fell down from the sky, he was coughing out blood unceasingly.


    The Xiao Dragon beast god suddenly noticed Zhong Yue who was standing beside him and startled for a split second, ��Just a petty Qi Practitioners and yet you dare toe and intervene in such a battle? Get away from here!��


    The Xiang Dragon beast god swung his tail and hit Zhong Yue, crushing Zhong Yue��s mortal body away,unching him away.


    The Xiang Dragon beast god leaped up and stone tablets emerged around him, blood seeped out from the tablets and glimmered up the totem patterns on them.


    ��Seven ughtering Arrays!��


    The Xiang Dragon beast god rushed into the clouds with the Seven ughtering Arrays around him. A saber shed down from the clouds, and the Xiang Dragon beast god was decapitated. His remains fell into the mountains, following the stone tablets on the back.


    Zhong Yue was recovering from the wounds, he could tell that his mortal body and Yuan Shen were both struck hard. Zhong Yue was coughing blood out from his mouth when he saw the Xiang Dragon beast god��s remains fall into the mountains.


    His face stiffened up.


    ��Impossible����


    The cold gale blew over and curled everyone along with it. The shouts and hollers around Zhong Yue turned softer, eventually turning back into the whispers he heard before.


    The gale turned into breeze and when the breeze stopped, Zhong Yue was returned to the City of Nature again.


    ��Impossible, that is impossible��" Zhong Yue was still stunned, he murmured with a quivering voice, ��Xin Huo, didn��t that Xiang Dragon beast god look familiar����

 Chapter 561 - Life-saving 【Pan Gu Six Paths】

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Life-saving ��Pan Gu Six Paths��</h4>


    Xin Huo��s face turned solemn, he said, ��I��m thinking about the beast god inner core you acquired from the Beast God Ridge, there is a Xiang Dragon image inside of the inner core and it looked very simr like this Xiang Dragon beast god. The ce where the Xiang Dragon beast god fell����


    ��It��s the Beast God Ridge!" Zhong Yue continued in finishing the sentence. The ce where the Xiang Dragon beast god had fallen into had the same topography as the Beast God Ridge. Although there were slight differences in the minor details in the passage of time, the major structure hasn��t changed at all.


    The Beast God Ridge could be said to be where Zhong Yue started his cultivation journey. There, he acquired the the beast god inner core and also the Xiang Dragon��s inner core. He refined the essence in it to refine his Fuxi bloodline, allowing him to awaken the Fuxi bloodline and the Fuxi divine eye. These two things then formed the foundation for his future achievements.


    Could it be that this Xiang Dragon beast god was exactly the Xiang Dragon beast god that formed the Beast God Ridge?


    But Zhong Yue had just encountered with the Xiang Dragon beast god and was nearly killed by it.


    So, if they had just met and that this Xiang Dragon beast god was that Xiang Dragon beast god that formed the Beast God Ridge, how could the Xiang Dragon beast god still be alive after dying for so many years, and how could Zhong Yue have acquired its inner core?


    ��What the heck��" Zhong Yue was bewildered. It was too terrifying, too bizarre, and too shocking. He had never fathomed with such strange events before, nor had he ever heard of it!


    This was unlike what had happened in the West Barren divine court that merely showed the images of the incident many years ago. Whatever happened here was truly happening again.


    It was as if Zhong Yue had truly entered the ancient battlefield, in both the spiritual and physical sense.


    He even heard the Xiang Dragon beast god talking to him!


    How was that even possible?


    How could he even converse with the dead?


    Even Xin Huo, with the experiences of his long-life and nearly omniscient knowledge, couldn��t answer the questions.


    Faraway, Mother Da Zhen was also brought back by the cold breeze. She was coughing blood out from her mouth. Mother Da Zhen was brought away by the cold breeze for a longer period of time, surely, she would have suffered even greater wounds than Zhong Yue.


    The mother god saw Zhong Yue as well, she suddenly suppressed her grave wounds and bolted away while saying, ��Zhong Yue, don��t you think we should work together to survive this strange city? If we continue fighting, neither of us will be able to make it out alive!��


    Zhong Yue wanted to chase after her but as soon as he raised his leg, his face turned even more pallid as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. In the blink of an eye, Mother Da Zhen had already run over a mile away, disappearing from his sight.


    ��Mother Da Zhen, you are right, we should work together. But if you run so far, how are we going to work together?" Zhong Yue suppressed his wounds andughed as he said.


    ��Hmph, I don��t trust you��" The mother insect gave a cold snort while maintaining her distance from him. However, she didn��t go far either and she said, ��You probably don��t trust me either. Hehe.��


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly while he continued moving forward. The mother god was now swallowed by terror, she don��t dare to go near to him nor stray too far either. Mother Da Zhen was most probably terrified by the City of Nature.


    However, Zhong Yue was also gravely wounded. He was struck by the gods two times. Although the two strikes would appear trivial to gods, he was just a Qi Practitioner. Those two strikes had nearly killed him!


    If it weren��t for the Immortal Body, he would��ve already died from just the first strike!


    My body is still carrying the wounds from those two strike, it seems I really had gone back eighty thousand years. Zhong Yue was surprised as inspected his wounds when he was trying to heal them, Can something that bizarre really happen?


    All of a sudden, rays shed in front of them. Zhong Yue walked toward the light rays and found them shrouding around a huge godly grave. The grave was already opened and the coffin in it was opened, but there was no skeleton or corpse in it.


    This must have been done by the gods under Bi Xie��smand�� Hmm, battle marks! Zhong Yue��s heart tensed up and he nced around. The gods must have been caught off guard when they opened the tomb, which was why the battle marks were randomly scattered all over the ce.


    There wasn��t any skeleton inside the coffin, but there were some that were strewn around outside on the floor!


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn, he cautiously inspected the skeletons. Just like the others, the skeletons here were also wiped clear of any spiritual energy, and there weren��t any totem patterns on them anymore.


    Gods from different times had different skills that were imbued with the distinct mark of the era that they lived in. If there were still the totem patterns on the skeletons, Zhong Yue would be able to estimate which time period that the gods lived in.


    However, with the skeletons devoid of all spiritual energy and the totem patterns dissipated, even he couldn��t get anything useful out from the skeletons.


    Pity, I wonder if the skeleton from the coffin is among these skeletons.


    Zhong Yue nced at the coffin, and a w mark on the coffin lid caught his attention. The w mark looked as though there was a living being who tried to get out of the coffin.


    Then, Zhong Yue walked to the side of the skeletons and inspected them one by one. After some time, he suddenly stopped in front of a skeleton and held a solemn face.


    There were tiny wood chips stuck in between the finger bones of this skeleton.


    The ancient god��s skeleton revived from the coffin�� hadn��t I been through it before? Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he mumbled softly, ��Returning Ruins, the Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    The Returning Ruins was still affected by the residual energy of the destroyed Six Paths Reincarnation, causing some of the existences to lose their minds and live for eternity, even the dead would rise as evil creatures. The skeleton in this coffin would have been revived through the same process!


    No, no, it doesn��t feel right. If it��s the Six Paths Reincarnation, then why didn��t the other skeletonse back to life? There are many gods�� skeletons out there, why aren��t they affected by the Six Paths Reincarnation?


    Zhong Yue was wracking his head, but the earth suddenly quaked violently. Cracks emerged on the ground and light rays threaded their way out from the underground. Zhong Yue felt a strong force of attraction that was trying to pull his spiritual energy underground.


    ��What?" Zhong Yue was shocked and suddenly, a curtain of light rose in front of him and the light rays flew into the lifeless skeletons on the ground!


    ��Not good!" Without thinking much, Zhong Yue bolted away from the skeletons. Just seconds after that, the skeletons stood up and roared hoarsely!


    Xin Huo was standing on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, he turned around and found the skeletons growing flesh and blood on their bodies. Veins were formed and muscles grew back in ce, Xin Huo could also clearly see their internal organs forming in their bodies!


    It was as if the skeletons were brought back to life, like they had all cultivated the Immortal Body and was growing back their flesh and blood mortal body!


    ��This City of Nature should be called the City of Strangeness��" Xin Huo mumbled.


    The skeletons revived the gods and they were suffused with the thick and powerful godly auras. Their eyes were sharp like eagles and they were fast like lightning as they dashed toward Zhong Yue!


    ��This is bad!" Xin Huo said anxiously, ��Brat Yue, hand over control of your mortal body, these gods were controlled by a strange power, you are no match for them. But even I am not sure if your cultivation and prowess under my control can hold them off�� Huh?��


    Arms grew out from Zhong Yue��s mortal body and his fingers made various hand seals as he was casting a queer skill.


    It was the��Pan Gu Six Paths��!


    At this point in time, the four gods were already right behind him. The shadows of their huge bodies covered him, and the light wheels behind them imposed a heavy pressure on the surroundings.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue turned and his six light wheels abruptly shone brightly. In the midst of the light wheels, there was a Pan Gu god sitting there.


    He made a hand seal, and the light wheels revolved rapidly on the back. The sounds of worship that were directed toward the Pan Gu God could be heard as though there was a world that was chanting and worshipping in unison!


    The four gods were expressionless as they struck at Zhong Yue. Suddenly, light rays flitted out from their bodies and entered the Pan Gu God behind Zhong Yue!


    The gods�� hands had reached out for Zhong Yue, but the smell of rotten meat abruptly filled the surroundings. The revived gods were dposing and the rotten meat fell off to the ground.


    Their skin started to rot and their blood boiled away while the internal organs shrunk like deted balloons and disappeared into smokes.


    But the four skeletal palms still struck on Zhong Yue and sent him flying into the sky. Zhong Yue crashed down from mid-air and rolled for some distance, crashing through a few pces before finallying to a stop.


    ��Puk��" Zhong Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale like snow. He tried to stand up but the bones in his body suddenly cracked, fracturing right on the spot, causing him to copse on the ground like a boneless snake.


    Although the four gods were killed in time, the leftover strength in their palms was still strong enough to push him to death��s doorstep!


    Zhong Yue quickly sat down in the lotus position and tended to his injuries. From afar, Mother Da Zhen squinted her eyes that were filled with killing intent at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue coldly snorted and took out the Divine Wing Saber, holding it vertically in front of him.


    Mother Da Zhen chortled and strode forward, ��Brat, if you didn��t take out the Divine Wing Saber, I wouldn��t have dared toe at all. But the fact that you took it out means you are only a step away from death. That��s why you��ve taken the Divine Wing Saber out to scare me away!��


    Zhong Yue hurried up in remedying his wounds while he remained cid ostensibly, ��Da Zhen, how sure are you that I didn��t take out this saber to draw you closer to kill you?��


    Mother Da Zhen hesitated, she stopped and thought, This brat is evil and cunning like a fox, he pretended to be amp god and nearly tricked me into killing myself. There is no guarantee that this is just another show he is putting up to lure me into his trap again��


    She pondered for a few moments, chortled abruptly and left.


    But Zhong Yue remained vignt toward his surrounding. Momentster, Mother Da Zhen��s voice came from far, ��What a cautious opponent, I will not let you live the next time we meet!��


    Zhong Yue hasn��t let his guard down at all. Mother Da Zhen waited in the dark for a long time but still couldn��t find an opening. She shook her head and left for real.


    This brat, he is really cautious even under the most extreme conditions. He will be a terrifying enemy once he be deity!


    Rays shed across Mother Da Zhen��s eyes as she thought, He must be allowed to live! There might some medicinal pellets in the City of Nature, I might be able to recover some of my strength with them. By then, it��ll be as easy as crushing an ant to kill him�� Hmm, what have we got here, divine herbs!

 Chapter 562 - Dark Age

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Dark Age</h4>


    She sniffed around and traced the source of the fragrance. Only the high divine herbs could emanate such a distinctive scent!


    Mother Da Zhen was traveling at a great speed and was suddenly swallowed by a mist.


    The mist was suffused with the aromatic scent of the divine herb. Within the mist, even the god��s psyche couldn��t extend far enough, it appeared more like obstructive particles that filled the surroundings than an actual mist.


    The mist shrouded the whole city in nearly just a breath��s time. When Zhong Yue noticed it, it was already toote for him to escape.


    However, the mist dispersed as quickly as when it came, leaving Zhong Yue stunned still on the spot.


    This time, he appeared to be in a bleak desert, the sun hung high in the sky and yet appeared to be just right above him. It was as if there was an array formation that pulled the sun closer to the ground.


    The heating from the sun scorched on thend below.


    But he wasn��t alone in here. There were many war prisoners that were tied up tight and their bodies buried in the ground with only their heads exposed above the ground.


    Totem patterns flitted around the prisoners of war, forming into seals that shackled them. Their faces were stained with blood and their auras were weak and feeble.


    They are all�� gods!


    Zhong Yue was shocked. The war prisoners paved were strewn across the ground all the way up to the end of the horizon. From afar, there were the whistling of dragons and roaring of tigers, these legendary beasts were pulling on the divine chariots. There were gods fully donned in armors on the chariots as they drove past the floor of heads. Every time they passed by a war prisoner, they would sh their weapons and open a hole on the prisoners�� heads.


    The war prisoners would groan and cry in pain but the gods in the chariots were nonchnt. They would take out the seeds of the divine herbs from a cloth sack and nt them inside of the war prisoners�� head wounds.


    Zhong Yue was in utter shock. He watched as the seeds were nted, growing exuberantly inside of the god prisoners�� heads. These divine herbs were nourished by the essence of the gods!


    They were the source of the aromatic fragrance in the mist!


    The chariots moved in a line as they nt down the divine herbs, drawing nearer to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was still sitting in the lotus position as he did in the City of Nature. He nced around and startled to find Mother Da Zhen to be here as well. The mother god��s face was vacant, she was clearly shocked and bewildered as well.


    ��Son, bury yourself in the sands. Don��t be afraid." Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice sounded out. Zhong Yue quickly looked over and found an old man with a head of white hair buried in the sands as well as he said, ��Don��t worry.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment before listening to the old man��s advice, burying himself into the sands just like the others, leaving only his head above ground.


    ��There is nothing to be afraid of." The old man looked at Zhong Yue with a pair of warm and gentle eyes, he mumbled softly, ��The Fuxi n has no fears. Your ancestors are here, your people are here, your peers, your siblings, your friends and families, they are all here with you, we are all here. So, don��t be scared.��


    ��Fuxi�� n��" Zhong Yue��s body shuddered in the sands and he murmured, ��Fuxi n����


    ��Rebels, you asked for everything you are suffering now!" A god on the chariotughed loudly and said, ��Great Year 35412, Patriarch Nature led a mighty army and stopped the Fuxi n rebels. Because of you rebels, we were able to capture many war prisoners and were rewarded greatly. Now, you rebels will be fertilizer for our herbs! It��s too nice to just kill you all, I want all of you to suffer more than death!��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughters and tears, he didn��t know how to react. All of these war prisoners, are they all his people, his ancestors?


    Fuxi rebels? Great Year?


    Why weren��t there any records about any of this?


    ��We lost the war, but we are not defeated, never. As long as the blood of Fuxi still remains, even when there is only one of us left, we will rise again! The glorious days of our Fuxi n, of our ancestors will shine brighter than ever!��


    Beside Zhong Yue, the old manughed back even louder as he said in an old yet powerful voice, ��One day, a Fuxi will walk in the darkness and lead our people. He will cleanse this world with the blood of our enemies and forge a new era from the ruins of the present world! The time for the Fuxi n will never die. I promise you, my enemies; I promise you, my people; That day wille!��


    ��How dare you!" a god sitting in one of the chariots stood up in anger, he chided back in an imposing manner.


    ��Hahahaha!" suddenly, the war prisoners allughed loudly along with the old man. They said in unison, ��He wille, he will!��


    ��The blood of our enemies will be sshed all over the world and the sun of Fuxi will shine to every corner of this universe!��


    ��None of you evil creatures will stand any chance at all! Die, you filthy scums!��


    ����


    ��How presumptuous!" the gods in the chariots were piqued in anger.


    ����


    They quickly speed up and nted the divine herbs at a faster rate, while sneering coldly, ��Show me how can you stillugh after you die!��


    All of a sudden, the sky turned gloomy and a huge face appeared lowering down from the cloudyers. He smiled and said, ��Are the Fuxi talking nonsense again? No need to pay attention to anyone of them. The rebelse from all over the universe and they are gathering here to revolt against us in this little. Those here are only the first batch of them, there are many more still on their way. We need to speed up, nt and reap the divine herbs. Only then shall we work on the next batch of rebels!��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked at the face in the sky. He could recognize it. It was the head that formed the city gate, Patriarch Nature��s head.


    Meanwhile, Mother Da Zhen was shouting loudly, ��I am not a rebel! I am not on the same side as the Fuxi n! I am an insect mother god, leave me!��


    ��Another rebel!" the war chariots rushed toward her and the gods gave a cold snort, ��Rebel, how surprising that you were able to escape the seals. But that won��t change a thing at all. Now, die!��


    Mother Da Zhen shrieked as she sprinted toward Zhong Yue while shouting, ��I am not a Fuxi, he is����


    A was soon shot out of a chariot, enveloping her on the spot. Totem patterns surged out from the chariots and restricted her movements.


    ��This mother insect can escape the seals, she must be good. Let��s nt the divine herbs in her first then."Aa god swung his sword and nted a seed in her head.


    At that instant, knowing that she could not escape anymore, Mother Da Zhen��s eyes were filled with killing intent and she shouted toward Zhong Yue, ��I am not sealed, nor is he!��


    Right after, the divine herb started siphoning her Yuan Shen and the mother god��s aura grew weaker.


    ��There is another one?" The war chariots rushed over and the gods were startled as they saw Zhong Yue.


    ��A young Fuxi? Why is there a child here?��


    The other gods nodded and said curiously, ��The younglings should already been killed on the spot. They are too weak, it��s a waste to nt the divine herbs on them.��


    A demon god stood up and wed at Zhong Yue, he smirked as he said, ��Let��s not waste the seeds and just eat him!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue burst out from the sands and shed down the Divine Wing Saber!


    But the demon god was cid, he jeered, ��I always get excited to see the young ones raising their arms at me. Ahh~ I can��t wait to see the desperations in their eyes and the groans of excruciating pain when they are tortured!��


    The demon god clenched his palm into a fist, leaving only one finger against the iing Divine Wing Saber.


    Bang��


    Zhong Yue was sent flying back into the sky, a trail of blood painted the sands as he retched up a huge volume of blood. As soon as he touched the ground, he already changed into the form of the Gou She and tried to escape underground.


    ��Come out, little toy!" The demon god stamped his feet on the sand. Immediately, Zhong Yue was pushed out from the sands and the demon god grabbed him in his hand, pulling Zhong Yue back into his mouth, ��What a shame we only have a limited amount of time, I take my time to have fun with you����


    Then, the sky suddenly turned and the same old mist that brought Zhong Yue here filled in his vision again, blowing across the whole ce. The strangling force that lifts him up was gone all of a sudden and Zhong Yue found himself back in the City of Nature, still sitting in the lotus position.


    However, the w marks from the demon god was still there and his injuries turned even worse.


    It seemed like a dream but it felt so real, he couldn��t tell which one it was.


    Suddenly, he opened his hand and found a pile of yellow sand in his palm; it was the sand he had grabbed when he pushed up from the ground. There was also still the blood of the Fuxi n members on the sands.


    ��Fuxi, my people, my ancestors��" Zhong Yue quietly reattach the broken bones and healed his wounds. He consumed a few leaves from the divine herbs and stood up as he walked away.


    ��The City of Nature, I will explore everything about it. I need to find out what happened in the Dark Age, to know of the pain and sufferings my ancestors been through!" A soft murmur came from the young man.


    His chest felt burningly hot, as if the blood within him was boiling and his soul and spirit were filled with indomitable strength!


    Vaguely, he saw his people buried and tortured in the desert again; heard the voice of the old man ringing in his ears.


    ��One day, a Fuxi will walk in the darkness and lead our people. He will cleanse this world with the blood of our enemies and forged a new era from the ruins of the present world! The time for the Fuxi n will never die. I promise you, my enemies; I promise you, my people; That day wille!��


    Faraway, the fragrance of a divine herb came rushing into his nose. Zhong Yue mulled for a spit second and walked over.


    There, Mother Da Zhen was standing straight and was on the brink of death. A divine herb was nted on top of her head and her cultivation base was no much different to other mortals now.


    She was still not dead yet when the mist brought them back in the City of Nature. However, the divine herb that was nted on her followed along as well. With the divine herb parasitizing her mortal body and Yuan Shen, she was suppressed from moving and couldn��t pluck it away from her body.


    ��Zhong Yue��" her eyes were filled with terror and her breath was weak and short. She mustered all that was left of her and shouted like a newborn, ��Help me! Help! I can kneel before you and swear my fealty to you! You can bring back a god for Swords Gate!��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and plucked down the divine herb from her head.


    She instantly heaved a breath of relief and fawned, ��I can also warm your bed for you����


    Swoosh!


    The Divine Wing Saber cleaved the mother god into half at the middle and the young man walked away. His voice resounded the ce, ��I am not in the mood for jokes.��


    Momentster, Zhong Yue calmed himself down and a thought suddenly shed across his mind, When we were outside of the city, I scanned her body with my divine eyes to look for her Yuan Shen but couldn��t find anything. Although I cleaved her mortal body, her Yuan Shen might still be alive!


    He quickly turned and rushed back to Mother Da Zhen��s mortal body. He found a cracked insect egg left beside her corpse, but the insect in it was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 563 - Eye

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Eye</h4>


    It��s really hard to kill the gods�� Zhong Yue looked at the cracked egg and thought. It was difficult for even a god to prevent other gods from escaping, let alone Zhong Yue.


    When Mother Da Zhen was exposed by Zhong Yue, she was hunted by over a dozen West Barren gods. But even so, she still managed to survive until now.


    After that in the Ancient Frozen Capital, when the other mother god was chased by the gods, Mother Da Zhen rushed over to rescue. And in the end, that mother god was killed, but she still managed to escape from the many Ancestral Star gods.


    Then, in that battle with the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, Mother Da Zhen was also one of the few that had managed to escape alive.


    One could really infer how it was to kill her.


    Mother Da Zhen��s divine gold mortal body is destroyed, her shell was left behind, and now her mortal body ispletely crushed. Now then, there��s the hiding ce for her Yuan Shen, Zhong Yue thought, The way she hid her Yuan Shen is really strong, able to even hide away from my divine eyes. But this cracked insect egg just exined everything. She hid her Yuan Shen in the insect eggs. That way, she would be able to let go of her own mortal body and possess the newborn insects. Seems like the next time, I will have to even destroy all of the insect eggs in her body! But even so, she still won��tpletely die as there will still be creatures worshipping her.


    He thought of the insects that Mother Da Zhen left behind on the continent. Those insects were, in essence, her final lifeline!


    As long as these insects continued to worship her, her spirit would not die!


    The same went for Zhong Yue as well. He had many worshippers among humanity, the monter race, and the demon race. Over a million in number. It was easy to kill his body; any god could done that. But to truly erase his life would be incredibly hard.


    it was already hard to kill a Qi Practitioners like Zhong Yue, it would be way harder to kill Mother Da Zhen. The mother gods could easily produce batches and batches of insects in anytime, and these insects would be able to worship them, keeping their spirits unkible.


    Not to mention that Mother Da Zhen was a prominent one even among her other peers, having many ways to keep herself alive even under extreme circumstances.


    In stark contrast, Zhong Yue only had the Immortal Body and his worshippers.


    In the City of Nature, Mother Da Zhen isn��t the real issue, Zhong Yue thought. He took out the divine herb he plucked down from Mother Da Zhen��s head and ate half of it. Immediately, he could feel himself brimming with energy. His arcane energy was recovering rapidly, and his wounds were healing in an instant and even his cultivation base was increasing!


    No wonder the gods wanted to nt these divine herbs. Not only can they heal wounds, they can also boost one��s cultivation base. What a pity that Mother Da Zhen��s strength is severelypromised, or else this divine herb nted on her will be even better than now., He strode forward and thought, Nevermind that. The biggest concern now is this strange city!


    The City of Nature was filled with many strange phenomena. He had already been through three different near death experiences in this city, and it wasn��t hard to tell that it wouldn��t just stop at three.


    He couldn��t stop wondering how many secrets there were in the city, or how many people had died here.


    He survived two out of the three experiences by luck. Both of which were that he was sent away before he was killed. The other time was that he forcibly endured the attacks and killed the four revived gods!


    Come to think of it, the light rays that came out from the underground is truly bizzare, my��Pan Gu Six Paths��is able to stop it and the Pan Gu god in my Dao Yi Secret Realm can absorb it, Zhong Yue thought and came up with a conclusion, That being said, the light rays should be the unique power of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    He looked at the Pan Gu god in his Dao Yi Secret Realm. The Pan Gu god��s five hands made the hand signs of the Six Paths, while the sixth hand was not moving at all.


    Compared to thest time when the Pan Gu god was shadowy, it was now much clearer.


    Zhong Yue cast the��Pan Gu Six Paths��again and the Pan Gu god��s faint figure appeared in his six light wheels behind him. Golden rays painted the surroundings and the low chants of worship resounded throughout the ce.


    Eh? The��Pan Gu Six Paths�� is stronger now!, Zhong Yue was surprised. The��Pan Gu Six Paths��had six unique skills, but there were only five shown to him now. But even so, he could only crudely imitate the hand signs and cast the five skills; he wasn��t able to attain anything out from them.


    Moreover, the��Pan Gu Six Paths��wasn��t very strong, only being effective against the undead. Thus, Zhong Yue never used it before in actualbat.


    But now, after the Pan Gu god absorbed the light rays, the��Pan Gu Six Paths��had gotten stronger!


    There is the power of the Six Paths in this city. The light rays that shoot out from the ground is proof of this. They can be absorbed by my Pan Gu god to strengthen it! Zhong Yue thought, The��Pan Gu Six Paths��will be my capital to survive the City of Nature!


    His eyes then shed with a keen light. He had survived the second near-death experience with his own strength and bolstered the power of the��Pan Gu Six Paths��.


    What he to needed to do now was to continue finding ways to improve the power of his��Pan Gu Six Paths��!


    Only by doing so can I see greater chance of survival! Zhong Yue recollect his thoughts and strode forward.


    Soon after, he reached the front of a god��s grave. The grave was opened and clearly, the gods had prepared themselves this time; only one god had died.


    Two skeletons devoid of spiritual energyy beside the grave. Zhong Yue cautiously walked closer to them, and momentster, the earth quaked and a bizarre light permeated up through the ground.


    The two skeletons then shook violently before slowly standing up!


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue instantly cast the��Pan Gu Six Paths��and light from underground rushed to the back of his head, absorbed by his Pan Gu god. Even the light rays that entered the two skeletons flew out as well.


    The two revived skeletons groaned and wed over. But just a second before their ws could reach Zhong Yue��s head, they crumbled and copsed back onto the ground as two lifeless skeletons.


    ��Run?" Zhong Yue could feel the spiritual energy in the underground moving away from him. He yelled softly and arms grew out from his body. He then punched the ground fiercely.


    The earth cracked to reveal the light underground.


    ��Come over!" Zhong Yue quickly cast the ��Pan Gu Six Paths�� and a curtain of light was soaked into the body of his Pan Gu god!


    The Pan Gu god grew ever more clearer, and the sixth hand moved as well -- the sixth hand sign had finally formed!


    Meanwhile, a muffled groan reverberated from beneath the ground, shuddering the earth. Zhong Yue saw a shadowy figure moving in the underground, its voice stopped his ��Pan Gu Six Paths�� and it carried the light rays away with it!


    It was huge, moving in the underground like a whale swimming in the sea!


    Is this the disaster the gods are talking about?! Zhong Yue was shocked. The energy in his body trembled as his cultivation, energy, and psyche seemed to want to pour out of his body. He quickly leaped back and the ce where he stood copsed away into a bottomless hole.


    His heart was pounding harder than ever. The ��disaster�� would suck away every ounce of spiritual energy, including that living creatures and inanimate objects. Eventually, everything would be reduced into a pile of dust!


    When his ��Pan Gu Six Paths�� was in touch with that huge figure, the spiritual energy in his mortal body was nearly drained as well!


    Is it a creature, or something else?


    Cold sweat burst out on Zhong Yue��s forehead. He looked into the hole and saw the shadowy figure moving away.


    Then, the hole shone with the color of white, it was smooth like a pool of still water.


    Right after, it turned darker than ck, like a fathomless abyss. The white light soon returned to light up the hole in an incredible radiance.


    After that, the colors disappeared and the hole slowly shrunk smaller like a wound that was healing.


    The earth is healing itself? Zhong Yue shook his head in disbelief but couldn��t stop thinking about it, If the hole can heal like a wound, doesn��t that mean��


    The city is actually alive?


    A shocking thought shed across his mind and he immediately shook his head right after. He gave a series of dryughters and mumbled, ��Impossible, how can a city be alive�� Wait, wait, no�� the City of Nature is not a city, it is the stomach of Patriarch Nature, it could really be alive!��


    His scalp tingled and the hairs on his skin bristled up, ��Patriarch Nature is still alive!��


    But he soon ruled out the possibility. Xin Huo said before that Patriarch Nature was the child of an innate god, although having half of his blood belonged to the innate gods, he was still not an innate god. He only had a limited lifespan, just like the other gods; he couldn��t possibly have lived until now


    From ancient times until now, 86,000 years had passed. Even if he had six wheels and cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, only the Heavenly Monarchs could live for so long. But clearly, Patriarch Nature is not on that kind of level. Also, what is that white and ck light, how strange��


    He pondered deeply and a cold chill suddenly traveled down his spine as he ventured a wild guess, An eye! That was an eye! It was looking at me through the hole!


    Zhong Yue��s body shivered in shock. Just imagining it terrified him! He wasn��t sure if the city was alive, but there was definitely someone, something living in this city. He and Mother Da Zhen weren��t alone in here!


    What is that? Is it the cause of all the strange events?


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and continued moving forward. He was hoping that he could find some clues in the center of the city. All he had now was baseless conjecture, but he might be able to find evidence of his theories at the center of the city.


    The City of Nature was decrepit and dead silent. Green vines crawled up the building facades, and unkempt bushes grew unabated at every ce the eye could see.


    Crack��


    Tens of miles away from Zhong Yue, weird noises could be heard as a huge eye rose from the underground. It rolled in midair and finally stopped, looking toward Zhong Yue��s direction. It seemed like the eye could see through the mist in a way that not even the Fuxi divine eyes could.


    ��A young Fuxi��" The eyeball then began to nefariously cackle.

 Chapter 564 - The Last Fuxi

    <h4>Chapter 564 - The Last Fuxi</h4>


    The young man searched for the gods�� graves while the eye continued to stare at him. However, even though he was able to find a few, the light never came out again, and neither did the skeletons were resurrect likest time.


    It was as if the bizarre light rays understood to no longer go near to him.


    Strange, the power of the Six Paths in here is different to the one in the Returning Ruins. In the Returning Ruins, the power of Six Paths was nearly everywhere, but dead. The power of Six Paths here feels as if it is alive, Zhong Yue thought puzzlingly.


    Creak��


    The sound of rusty gears turning and blunt objects nging echoed from afar. It wouldn��t be considered loud, but in this deathly quiet city, its din seemed to override every other sound.


    Zhong Yue traced the sounds, walking past a line of trees and finding himself standing in front of a greennd �� and paved with green vines on the floor like a huge. Not a single spot on the floor wasn��t covered.


    The noises came from directly below the green vines.


    Zhong Yue cast the Golden Peng Sword out and shed down some of the vines in front of him.


    It was dark beneath, and he couldn��t see anything at all. But the noises grew louder and harsher.


    He shed down again one time after another, breaking the vines away. After some time, the green vines were finally all destroyed.


    Then, the young Fuxi stood still like a statue, not moving a single inch at all, except for his widening eyes.


    It was a pit, its top was sealed with a crystal clear barrier. So huge that it was more than enough to bury an army of soldiers in it. And in fact, it did.


    He couldn��t tell how deep the pit was since it was filled an innumerable number of skeletons. These skeletons stacked on top of one another and were trying to escape from the pit.


    The creaking noises came from the skeleton hands scratching the barrier and the banging noises were from the skeletons banging their skulls against it.


    The spiritual energy in these skeletons was yet to fully disperse, some of their bones were still engraved with totem patterns, some were innate totem patterns while the others were seemingly acquired during their cultivation.


    These totem patterns were incredibly profound, the spiritual energies were still strong but was also fading. A mysterious force was drawing them away from the skeletons.


    Zhong Yue stared at the skeletons, his eyes brimming with pain and sorrow.


    The Fuxi n.


    The uncountable skeletons in the bottomless pit were all gods of the Fuxi n.


    The gods of the Fuxi n were all buried in the pit, he couldn��t even count how many of them were there in the pit. These skeletons were still struggling, trying to climb out, as if oblivious of their death.


    Tears rolled down the young man��s cheeks.


    Even the normally boisterous Xin Huo had nothing to say as he viewed the scene in front of him through Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    As soon as Zhong Yue��s tears dropped on the barrier, it rippled like a pool of clear water. All of a sudden, the skeletons inside of the barrier settled down.


    The skeletons raised their heads up, revealing eye sockets on their be where the divine third eye would have been.


    Then, from the divine third eye��s sockets, the Fuxi skeletons released bright divine rays that formed a light beam that pierced up into the sky.


    Zhong Yue did not try to evade, standing steadfast on the ground as he became engulfed in the light.


    Momentster, when the light faded away, Zhong Yue found himself sent out from the City of Nature again. This time, he was on a battlefield.


    Torn banners fluttered with the wind. Divine weapons were strewn across the floor, and broken warships that crashed down from the sky littered thendscape.


    Headless bodies and shattered corpses paved the ground and painted thend.


    High up in the sky, hundreds of six-colored light wheels spun, resembling like the Six Paths Reincarnations.


    These Six Path Reincarnations filled the sky, and there should��ve been some figures standing in front of the light wheels, but none could be seen.


    Then, further away, Zhong Yue was startled to notice Mother Da Zhen.


    She was in her insect form, it was a secondary body she had prepared for herself in the case she needed to give up on her old body. But the transition time between these bodies was also when she was at her most vulnerable. There was no way she could protect herself anymore if Zhong Yue wanted to kill her now.


    But Zhong Yue moved his eyes away her to look further away. Mother Da Zhen was shocked and heaved a breath of relief after, ��This brat, has he gone mad? Why would he let such a good chance slip away����


    Battles were taking ce on the other side between the Fuxi and their enemies, and this was where Zhong Yue��s attention was currently directed.


    Up high in the sky, huge hands extended out from the Six Paths Reincarnation wheels and mmed down. Along with the hands, many other divine weapons came down, shing down at the Fuxi gods as well.


    ��Fuxi n!" An imposing voice reverberated the sky, ��Your time has ended, your race is done. There is nothing you can do about it!��


    ��Give up and surrender yourselves!" another voice said.


    ��The Fuxi has lorded over the universe for too long, but even your Earth Order Era will eventually was bound toe to an end. Stop fighting and bow before us." It felt as if that voice alone couldpel weaker individuals to unconditionally obey its everymand.


    ��The Fuxi Celestial Race is defeated, there is not even a glimpse of hope left for you!" Ady��s sweet voice said, ��From today onwards, there will be no more Fuxi. Swear your fealty, and you can continue living as the human race. We will not kill all of you����


    ��The losers should bow before the winners, those who are defeated are in no ce to negotiate. Bow down to us now!��


    ��Kneel!��


    Many voices burst out from the high sky, ��Heaven is kind and merciful, you will be spared from death! Lower your dignity and pride, kneel and you will survive. Are you all really going to fight to the bitter end?��


    But no matter what words they spouted out, none of the Fuxi dignified it with a response. They all gritted their teeth and fought even harder in the battles.


    ��Then, I guess that leaves us with no choice. The Fuxi n will be wiped from existence."One of the voices sighed and said.


    One after another, the Fuxi gods fell, and eventually, only a single Fuxidy was left standing. She soon became surrounded by the enemies, and she soaked in the her enemies and of her own people.


    ��Kneel.��


    The voice pressured on thedy again, ��The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds have already been cleansed of Fuxi, you are the only one left. Kneel and we can let you go. This ce will be yours to im and you will spend the rest of your life in here. You are thest Fuxi alive, so we will let you live out your life with at least some dignity.��


    The Fuxidy raised her head and a contemptuous expression spread across her blood-stained face, she said, ��In this world, no Fuxi will bend their knee! The only time we will do so is when we die fighting!��


    Silence soon overcame the battlefield. Then, an indifferent voice said, ��How stubborn, I don��t understand at all. Some of your allies have already sworn their loyalty to us. But you, why do you still persist? Is life not better than death, even if that life as one of subjugation?��


    The words clearly struck a chord in her, she red hatefully before bolting off into the sky. She was heading for the Six Paths Reincarnations and shot back loudly, ��The Fuxi are never ones to bend the knee, the ones that do so �� are not Fuxi!��


    Puck!


    ��There goes thest Fuxi, what a pity." A finger was seen casually pointing at her head and along with a soft sound of explosion, her decapitated body fell from the sky.


    The light wheels in sets of six shuddered, it was as many magnificent existences were shaking their heads.


    A deep sigh resounded the sky and it said, ��If she knelt and conceded, we could have had some fun toying her.��


    ��Now, with the death of thest Fuxi, we can all ease our hearts. Nature, bury the corpses and seal them away. That way, they wouldn��t be able to do anything anymore, even after death.��


    The Six Paths Reincarnations faded away. While suddenly, Mother Da Zhen leaped out and shouted loudly, ��There is another Fuxi here! Don��t go, there is another young Fuxi here!��


    The clouds darkened and a huge face was lowered down from the sky. It was the same face Zhong Yue had seen more than once.


    It was none other than Patriarch Nature.


    ��Huh? It��s this brat again!" Patriarch Nature��s face was filled with surprise as he stared inquisitively at Zhong Yue. He ignored Mother Da Zhen and said while smiling, It''s you again, little one. I am surprised, how are you still alive after everything that happened? But well, that doesn��t matter much anymore, you will die here now!��


    A huge hand fell from the sky and reached for him, but Zhong Yue was cid. He stood still and waited for the huge hand toe at him.


    ��Finally, I have seen everything now��" Zhong Yue mumbled.


    As soon as he finished mumbling, a burst of light swallowed everything away.


    ��I have finally seen through the mysteries of this city," Zhong Yue raised his head and stood stil as he stared at the sky of the City of Nature.


    Rays shed across his eyes and a cold expression radiated across his face. A distance away from him, Mother Da Zhen was sent back as well. As soon as she noticed Zhong Yue just a distance away from her, she gave a shriek cry before bolting away in fear.


    ��Da Zhen, I must thank you." Zhong Yue murmured, ��If it weren��t for you, I wouldn��t have been able to see through the mysteries of this city. As my token of gratitude, I will let you live for a little longer, you will be able to bear witness to the mysteries are revealed����

 Chapter 565 - Do You Plead Guilty?

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Do You Plead Guilty?</h4>


    In the pit, the Fuxi skeletons were dead quiet. Their heads were raised and their vacant eye sockets were staring at Zhong Yue.


    They were already dead, but they seemed oblivious to that fact. They were still trying to escape, trying to fight!


    Or to be precise, someone wanted them to do so, someone evil.


    This evil existence knew the Fuxi died with deep resentment in their hearts. Even after death, their wills would linger in their bones and power in their skeletons would continue to fight even after death. Thus, the Fuxi skeletons were gathered together, and sealed in a pit so that their hatred and spiritual energy could be extracted.


    The Fuxi n gods weren��t even spared from their suffering even after death, they weren��t even able to rest in peace. It was truly a tragic fate��


    ��I will save you all, my people. I promise you I will." Zhong Yue stood up and walked away as he mumbled, ��Now that I am here, you will be able to rest in peace����


    Mother Da Zhen was not far away from Zhong Yue, she was following him while ncing around in fright. Even the sound of a gentle breeze was enough to scare her into hiding.


    The strange events in the city had traumatized her. Although she knew that Zhong Yue was her enemy, she still chose to stay closer to Zhong Yue, as that gave her a sense of security.


    After all, it was the unknown that struck the greatest fear in one��s soul.


    The strange and peculiar experiences she been through in the city made her to lose confidence. But what she gained, however, was the knowledge of the existence of an unknown force that lingers in this damned city.


    But now, even with her being a god, her dignity as one was nowhere to be found!


    Zhong Yue moved past the pit and strode toward the center of the City of Nature. Along the way, he was counting softly, ��One, two, three, four�� there should be five and six as well. Many of the gods under the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor died along the way, but the true cmity was still in the center of the city. There, they triggered something and that was what killed them all. Then, it meant that, they must been to six����


    ��I should be in one now, then the first strange urrence should be two, then back to one, then three then one, four and one again. So, the next toe should be five.��


    Mother Da Zhen was not far away, she heard him mumbling and was puzzled, ��He��s really gone mad? What one, two, three, four, five and six? Why is he counting simple numbers and what is he talking about? Did the horrible deaths of his people make him lose his mind? What a sad child, if we live through this, I promise you I will treat you nicely, making you the vessel for my best insects����


    They were drawing nearer to the city square and the roads around were like a maze, it was as if they were walking inside of a giant��s intestines, or maybe they really are.


    There was a series of faint drumming noises, growing louder as they walked closer. Even the surroundings were shuddering along with the noises.


    ��Five, it ising!��


    Zhong Yue slowed his pace and nced around, there were many huge skeletons around them.


    These skeletons were the gods under Bi Xie Celestial Emperor��smands. They died here along the streets while running away from the city square.


    Just how strong were the gods?


    Despite their strength, they were still like children in the face of the unknown existence in the city. All of their cultivation was sucked dry from them, their flesh rotted away and their spiritual energy was extracted out away from the skeletons, leaving them as nothing but a pile of fragile bones.


    They couldn��t even escape and died in the city, dying without a glimpse of hope.


    Zhong Yue could tell just how terrified the gods were from the skeletons as their skulls were distorted from the terrified expressions on their faces before death. Some of their jaws were opened incredibly wide, these were the gods that shouted and died in despair and there were some that gritted their teeth so hard that it shattered into pieces.


    Meanwhile, there was a few that sat in the lotus position, they epted their fate and died in peace while some others tried to fight back, but their efforts were clearly in vain.


    Zhong Yue nced around and tried to find any useful hints from the skeletons. Momentster, a golden glint caught his attention �� it was a book.


    The book was forged from divine gold, but the spiritual energy had long disappeared. It was nothing more than just ordinary gold. However, the words in it remained, it was written in themonnguage between the gods, recording everything they had encountered in the City of Nature.


    It was from a courier of the West Barren divine court, a historiographer that recorded everything that happened in their journey and expedition with great detail.


    Zhong Yue read the book and found many useful clues from it.


    The gods had indeed explored many ancient secrets buried in the passage of time.


    One of these secrets was that they were under a heavenly decree to exterminate the rebels.


    Here, they were faced with strong resistance from the natives of Ancestral Star and the rebels but were still able to sessfully execute the order with the help of many strong figures��the rebels were exterminated and the curtain was raised for the rise of a new era, a new world.


    However in thest battle, the resistance from the rebels was too great that Patriarch Nature was gravely wounded and the army of gods suffered a great loss as well.


    Furthermore, the extermination of the rebels was too sensitive an issue. If the universe were to find out about it, the rted faction would be pressured greatly. Thus, that great existence didn��t allow the gods to live on to tell the tale, even Patriarch Nature was no exception.


    So the surviving gods were left on the Ancestral Star to bury themselves with the rebels.


    As for Patriarch Nature, that great existence��s own son, he had killed and used himself as thest seal to suppress the rebels even after death.


    Who is this great existence that sent Patriarch Nature? The rebels they had been referring to was no doubt the Fuxi Celestial Race, but why did they say it is not honorable to exterminate the ��rebels��?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled. Exterminating the Fuxi rebels would grant Patriarch Nature and his army with a great war contribution, but why were they not rewarded and instead, demanded to die as well?


    What was even more puzzling was that all of the gods and Patriarch Nature were willing to follow the order this order to prevent the secret from leaking.


    ��The honor and glory of an eternal empire is often built atop a mountain of corpses.�� The golden book summarized in the end.


    The book also recorded that they fought in the battlefield, it was as if they time travelled back to the ancient Dark Age and battled in the war. Many of them were killed.


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, he carefully read through the book.


    Some of the gods were sent to the middle of the heated war, they fought with their lives and died from the hands of the gods; some were sent to the sides of the captivated war prisoners, they were captured and nted with the divine herbs, eventually dying in the end.


    The third time, they met and shed directly with the strong figures, more than half of the surviving gods died on the spot.


    The fourth time, they boarded an underground bridge, below them was a spooky river with mysterious creatures swimming in it. They even saw the faces of their dead friends in the water.


    The spooky river billowed over violently and carried them away. When they stood back on their feet and opened their eyes, they were already in a grand pce. A jury was sitting in the center of the pce and they were put to trial. Many of them were deemed guilty and sentenced to death on the spot.


    After that, they suddenly return back in the city.


    The surviving gods continued traipsing to the center of the city. There, they found another City of Nature.


    That was where the records stopped, whatever had happened next wasn��t recorded anymore.


    They found another City of Nature and died in thest strange incident��, Zhong Yue closed the book and pondered, The fifth incident recorded in the golden book was actually the sixth one. The bizarre light rays from the underground is also another strange urrence, which they failed to notice. As for the underground bridge they are talking about, it should be at��


    He raised his head and saw an underground tunnel in front of him. There were the cold breezes blowing out from the hole which was actually the mouth of an ancient statue.


    The statue was a beast with a peculiar appearance. It had the body of a sheep, face of a human, and the teeth of a tiger.


    Zhong Yue looked at it for a few moments, then walked into its mouth and down the stairs. Soon after, he could hear the sound of water and spotted a narrow bridge that was built across the sides of a river.


    His vision was heavily obstructed in the City of Nature, the furthest he could see was only half of the river��s width,leaving him with no idea as to how wide the river was.


    The same went for the bridge. Half of it was swallowed in the dark, making it to appear as if it was inexplicably hanging unsupported in mid air, resembling a direct path into the mouth of a dark beast �� it was a truly eerie sight.


    The only one that followed me here is Mother Da Zhen, with her still alive now, I shouldn��t be seeing any faces of the dead in the river, should I?


    Zhong Yue thought and he walked onto the bridge, heading toward the other end.


    Hua��


    The spooky river started billowing harder, the water current flowed faster and the waves were higher. There were also some shadowy figures looming in the waters!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s body shuddered. He saw a face slowly floating up from the water.


    It was the face of an old man��the old Fuxi that told him to not be afraid in the desert!


    Immediately after, the faces of the Fuxi gods followed behind. They were the Fuxi gods he had encountered in the strange incidents before!


    They were struggling in the river, raising their hands up and reaching out for Zhong Yue.


    The water waves surged higher and their hands could then reach closer to him. Zhong Yue was then able to to clearly see their faces when the water waves gushed higher into the air.


    Abruptly, a huge wave gushed over, but Zhong Yue never tried to move at all, he stood still allowing the many hands to grab onto him as he was swallowed by the river water.


    Zhong Yue was washed away from the bridge.


    ��Do you plead guilty?��


    Before Zhong Yue opened his eyes, a solemn and sonorous voice rumbled in his ears. He opened his third eye and saw the grand pce the golden book mentioned. The ancient statue he saw before was sitting in the center as the jury and beneath it were the atmans of the Fuxi gods.


    ��Fuxi, I say, you are guilty!��


    The human faced, sheep-bodied beast opened its hand and ate one of the Fuxi gods, chewing him like a piece of candy.


    ��Do you plead guilty?" The beast raised its finger and pointed at another Fuxi god, it asked.

 Chapter 566 - The Disaste

    <h4>Chapter 566 - The Disaste</h4>


    ��No, I bear no guilt!" The Fuxi god��s atmanughed, ��The Fuxi Celestial Race��s defeat is an unfair treatment from the heaven, if even the heaven is unjust, what sins do I have?��


    ��Fuxi, I say, you are guilty!" The beast wed the Fuxi god and ate him. It then pointed toward another Fuxi god and asked again, ��Do you plead guilty?��


    Zhong Yue was expressionless, he looked around and noticed Mother Da Zhen hiding in the blind spot of the nefarious beast. He thought, So I��m right, Mother Da Zhen is also here even though she did not walk on the bridge.


    Meanwhile, Mother Da Zhen��s eyes became filled with terror and her face was pallid as she looked at the human face, sheep body beast.


    Then, she noticed Zhong Yue looking at her. The young man gave her a smile that made her think, This little brat, he really has gone crazy!


    The trial continued, and the Fuxi gods were devoured one after another by the peculiar beast.


    Soon after, it��s finger pointed toward Zhong Yue, asking the same question again, ��Do you plead guilty?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said, ��Yes, I do.��


    The peculiar beast was startled, it didn��t expect to hear such an answer. It quickly flipped the book in front of it on the table and suddenly, the peculiar beast gave a cold hum, ��It��s you! Patriarch Nature has been looking for you! Patriarch Nature, I invite you toe over, the Fuxi you are looking for is here!��


    The pce shook violently and it shattered into parts, revealing that the pce was floating in the air, there wasn��t anything out there other than an endless space of darkness.


    A huge face slowly flew toward the pce and grewrger as it draws nearer. It was Patriarch Nature. He scrutinized Zhong Yue from tip to toe and smirked while saying, ��Child, can you still escape from me now?��


    ��I already pled guilty, why would I still run away?" Zhong Yue raised his head andughed back at Patriarch Nature, he said, ��You cane and get me anytime you want.��


    The face flew around him and said casually, ��The Fuxi are all dead, how can you still be alive? I really do wonder very much. Well then, let me extract your soul and search through your memories����


    A huge hand suddenly appeared in the darkness but before it could reach to Zhong Yue, a wave of river water came out of nowhere and swallowed Zhong Yue along with Mother Da Zhen away.


    When Zhong Yue came back to his senses again, he was still standing on the bridge. He shook his head while moving forward. Soon after, Mother Da Zhen held a pallid face and walked on the bridge following a distance behind Zhong Yue.


    The bridge was long, it took awhile for the two of them to reach to the other end. When Zhong Yue stepped of the bridge, the darkness that obstructed his vision slowly faded away and the surroundings got clearer.


    Mother Da Zhen also walked out from the bridge, she nced around and startled, ��It looks kind of familiar here����


    She was right, there was the divine gold mining site and a floor paved with skeletons and bones. Zhong Yue looked around for an eye and continued moving forward. Soon after, he suddenly stopped and looked at a pitch-ck log, there was a little hole on it with divine gold glimmering faintly in it.


    It was a divine tree that was fading in spiritual energy!


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and walked forward. Mother Da Zhen quickly followed behind while the terror in her unwittingly caused her to walk closer to him. The more she looked around, the stronger the fear in her heart became.


    Suddenly, she stared at the ground vacantly and eximed in a quivering voice, ��Footsteps�� my own footsteps����


    She looked behind and saw nothing but an endless darkness and the faint image of a bridge.


    ��Zhong Yue, we��ve been here before!" Mother Da Zhen shouted.


    Zhong Yue looked back and realized, ��Once you enter this gate, there will be no turning back. So it��s not saying that the city gate will be closed and stop you from leaving after you enter the city. Instead, it means that even if you reach he end of the road, there will still be no way to leave at all.��


    ��Once you enter this gate, there will be no turning back. And when disaster arrives, all that is left of you will only be your bones." Zhong Yue thought of the sentence written on the city wall.


    So it seems like the gods reached this stage and had been through the same situation they are in now, that��s why the gods left the words behind.


    Nevertheless, Zhong Yue continued moving forward. Mother Da Zhen had no choice but to follow. Soon after, she was already walking right behind Zhong Yue, her body was shivering in fear.


    And right at this moment, she saw a silhouette walking toward the City of Nature.


    It was another Zhong Yue!


    Whereas in front of that Zhong Yue, there was another Mother Da Zhen, the same her when she entered the City of Nature!


    She witnessed herself walking toward the city!


    Meanwhile, that Mother Da Zhen had already reached to the front of the city gate and she watched as her other self walked into the city. A cold chill traveled down her spine and she quickly shouted, ��Don��t go in, don��t! It��s dangerous!��


    She shouted at the top of her lungs. However, the other Zhong Yue and her other self seemed to be oblivious to her warnings.


    After seeing herself walking into the City of Nature, the other Zhong Yue also arrived at the front of the city gate.


    ��Don��t go in��" she shouted while dashing toward the city gate.


    But her efforts were fruitless, it was as if she was in a different dimension from them.


    She shot past Zhong Yue but when she reached the city gate, the other Zhong Yue had already disappeared into the city. The mother god��s body was swaying to and fro, and suddenly, she copsed to the ground.


    Behind her, Zhong Yue walked over in a steady pace and stopped right in front of the city gate.


    ��There is nothing we can do now, we are all dead already!" Mother Da Zhen raised her head and gave a wry smile.


    Zhong Yue was quiet, he looked at the gate and the bloody words written on one of the sharp teeths, ��Danger, don��t enter. Run!��


    The words were exactly the same as what he had seen before, not a single spot was different!


    The skeletons in front of the city gate wereid out in the same pattern as well.


    Mother Da Zhen sounded like a ghost, crying and yetughing at the same time, ��Zhong Yue, we are already dead now! We will never be able to leave anymore! All this hatred and enmity between us matters not anymore now. I will not seek revenge on you anymore����


    Zhong Yue ignored her, he was still looking at the city with interest.


    All of a sudden, loud and infernal noises sounded out from behind them. Mother Da Zhen quickly looked back and saw the cold winds forming into a hurricane, along with the sands and hollers of waring within the darkness!


    There were the shadowy figures of war chariots and the war prisoners nted with divine herbs, the images of the Fuxi gods battling with the army of gods and the peculiar beast in the grand pce!


    Everything they experienced in the City of Nature was rushing toward them from behind!


    This was the ��disaster�� the gods warned about, the final strange urrence in the City of Nature, the ��disaster��!


    Before the ��disaster�� was even close enough, Mother Da Zhen could already feel her mortal body rotting and her cultivation begin sucked into the sky!


    ��Finally, we don��t have to be tortured anymore��" Mother Da Zhen heaved a breath of relief, sheughed softly and said, ��Zhong Yue, I never thought that I will die alongside with you, I guess fate really pulls us together.��


    ��Don��t worry, I am not dying, nor are you going to die." Zhong Yue turned his head around and smiled warmly, then turning back again. He yelled softly and the Divine Wing Saber was cast into the sky. Altars emerged behind him and the images of gods on the altars bowed down together!


    ��Go!" the gods worshipped the saber and enhanced the power of the Divine Wing Saber to an immense level as it shed toward the City of Nature!


    The saber was like a sh of lightning, it jabbed on the gatehouse, which was also Patriarch Nature��s eyes!


    Blood gushed out and sprinkled on the altars. Immediately, the altars were boosted in power and further enhanced the Divine Wing Saber. Countless Golden Feathery Peng Swords sted out from the Divine Wing Saber and pulverized Patriarch Nature��s eye!


    ��It��s really pain!��


    In front of them, the city gate abruptly closed and opened again, and a wave of strong gale sted out from the city gate, ��My eye��!��


    The strong gale sent Zhong Yue along with the Divine Wing Saber and Mother Da Zhen back into the sky. They were sted back but before they were swallowed by the darkness and killed by the strange phenomena behind them, the strong gale already blew and dispersed the ��disaster�� for them.


    Zhong Yue and Mother Da Zhen wereunched back for over a hundred mile and before theynded on the ground, the City of Nature quaked violently and stood up as a giant.


    One of the giant��s eyes was bleeding and blinded by Zhong Yue, it was covering the wounded eye with one of the hand.


    Wong, wong, wong��


    Sounds of buzzing repleted the surroundings as the light wheels emerged behind the giant��s body.


    So I��m not wrong., Zhong Yue looked around. Now, they were suddenly back in the center of the City of Nature.


    Mother Da Zhen nced around and mumbled as if she lost her soul, ��How�� how did we����


    ��It��s the Yuan Shen secret realms." Zhong Yue answered, ��He has six Yuan Shen secret realms, with the biggest one covering the whole city. The moment we step[ed into the city, we were in his first Yuan Shen secret realm. When the cold gale blew over, we are sent to the second Yuan Shen secret realm; there, he toyed and tortured us for some time before sending us back to the first Yuan Shen secret realm. After which, the mist sent us to the third Yuan Shen secret realm, we are toyed and sent back to the first Yuan Shen secret realm again. While that bottomless pit, it seemed like the Fuxi skeletons are the ones that sent us back to witness the ancient history when we were actually sent to his fourth Yuan Shen secret realm.��


    Mother Da Zhen was stunned, she mumbled in disbelief, ��Then it would be the jury and the grand pce, that is the fifth Yuan Shen secret realm? But where is the sixth?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��The path we took to get here, that was the sixth Yuan Shen secret realm.��


    ��No, no!" Mother Da Zhen suddenly in disbelief, ��It still doesn��t make sense! We met with so many gods in the battlefield, the battles and the gods, they are all real. You and I are both really wounded, it can��t be just illusions! It really did happen, I am sure!��

 Chapter 567 - Death By A Thousand Cuts

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Death By A Thousand Cuts</h4>


    ��They are not illusions, we are just in the Six Paths Reincarnation." Zhong Yue stared at the giant, he said, ��His six Yuan Shen secret realms were already cultivated into the mini Six Paths Reincarnation. From the moment we stepped into the city, we already walked into it. His Six Paths Reincarnation is the ce in which all the dead are sealed, including the Fuxi gods and his own army of gods. All of the gods�� souls were ensnared in his Six Paths Reincarnation. These souls would reincarnate one time after another in his Six Paths Reincarnation, their prowess and spiritual energy would be extracted out every time they reincarnate to be absorbed by him.��


    Mother Da Zhen was a little puzzled, she could understand a little but not all it. Even though she was a mother god, her attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation were much inferior to Zhong Yue��s.


    Zhong Yue continued, ��All of the scenes and events we experienced felt real because they are really happening. But all of them were just reys of what happened in the past. His miniature Six Paths Reincarnation is able to reincarnate the trapped souls in his Yuan Shen secret realms, that��s why he could revive the dead gods and rey the scenes and even conversations of what happened. He is the one that is pulling strings behind the scenes, he bestowed the skeletons with flesh and meat, and ced the trapped souls back into their respective corpses. Then, he controlled them to rey the scenes one time after another.��


    The Six Paths Reincarnation was one of the strongest forces in the universe, and reviving the dead was just one of its many uses.


    However, even when the mini Six Paths Reincarnation had only one use, it was more than enough to confuse them into thinking they had traveled between times.


    This was because the illusions were too realistic, even Zhong Yue truly thought that he was sent back in time to witness and even participate in its historical moments.


    Not only him, but even Xin Huo was deceived as well. He had been quiet all this while, thinking that he was really time-traveling between the past and present.


    But he couldn��t been med; after all, even the wisest man would have doubts and questions he couldn��t answer. Not to mention that when Xin Huo went into a deep slumber, the Six Paths Reincarnation was yet to be created. It was only natural for him to not know anything about it.


    But the Six Paths Reincarnation of the giant was still wed and iplete; otherwise, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to see through it either.


    Mother Da Zhen was clueless, she mumbled, ��Then how did you discover it?��


    The young man nced at her and said, ��You.��


    ��Me?" Mother Da Zhen was puzzled.


    The giant stopped groaning and also listened carefully. It was also curious about what went wrong that allowed Zhong Yue to see through everything.


    Zhong Yue said cidly, ��When I was standing in front of the bottomless pit, the light from the Fuxi skeletons was directly on me. That time, you were still far away from me, there was no way for the light beam to reach you. But when the lights faded away, I noticed that you were still with me on the battlefield. That��s when I started suspecting; that maybe, the Fuxi skeletons weren��t the source of the divine lights? After all, they are already dead, there is no way they can still possess such strong arcane energy to send me back in time. Furthermore, you are not beside me, why are you with me as well?��


    Mother Da Zhen was startled, she never thought of it before.


    ��The divine light was just a cover for me to think that it was the Fuxi skeletons that sent me back in time to witness the historical moments. But in fact, we were sent from one Yuan Shen secret realm to the other. And what sent us away, was the huge eye underground.��


    Zhong Yue was slowly peeling away theyers that were covering the truth, ��But those were just suspicions on my. After all, the scenes were just too real for me to resolutely deny them. So real that only those who cultivated theplete Six Paths Reincarnations can avoid showing themselves in the scenes.


    ��At first, I was just thinking that the strong figures wiped away their faces. But when thinking back again, the real reason is that he didn��t possess the souls of the stronger figures, that��s why he couldn��t replicate their images in his Yuan Shen secret realm. And in the underground bridge, I was sure that you were not on the bridge, thinking that you might have still been outside of the tunnel. But then again, you are still with me, making my suspicions seem more usible.��


    Mother Da Zhen was enlightened, ��So we never really traveled through time, nor were the gods under the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor time traveling. They were all just trapped in a never-ending loop around his six secret realms, condemned to remain trapped until their eventual deaths?��


    Zhong Yue pointed at the words written on the sharp teeth, he said, ����Danger, don��t enter. Run!�� These words prove that there were some gods that managed to reach where we are now, right before the second loop is about to start. They must have written down this warning after realizing the truth of the matter. This is the truth of the City of Nature!��


    Although one of his eye was blinded, the giant��s other eye still revealed praise for Zhong Yue��s acuity.


    Mother Da Zhen raised her head, she looked at the giant and mumbled, ��Why is he doing all this? He could kill us all in just the snap of a finger. Mortals, Qi Practitioners, and even the gods are no different than ants to him. Why take this roundabout method to kill us?��


    The question was like a dark curtain that covered Zhong Yue��s face, he gave a cold sneer, ��A lone cat and a school of mice, a hunter met with a group of prey. Like a child, he enjoys toying his prey, slowly torturing them to death.��


    Mother Da Zhen shivered.


    The giant lowered his hand and said in a shuddering voice, ��No, you are wrong. I wasn��t toying with you all, I am just�� lonely.��


    It wasn��t clear if the giant was crying orughing as it said, ��I am so lonely, way too lonely. I��ve been trapped here for more than eighty thousand years!��


    ��We are also lonely��" many souls surged out, trying toe out from the light wheels behind the giant. They were shouting and crying, ��We are also lonely, we are also here for eighty-six thousand years already����


    The souls and the giant were crying together, their voices loud and sharp.


    ��Is that giant�� Patriarch Nature?" Mother Da Zhen asked softly.


    ��Yes." Zhong Yue answered in a cid voice, ��But the real Patriarch Nature is already dead, it is impossible for him to still be alive now. This giant is only Patriarch Nature''s spirit, controlling Patriarch Nature��s Six Paths Reincarnations while trapped in this city formed by his own mortal body.��


    Mother Da Zhen was stunned, ��Patriarch Nature��s spirit is trapped in his own mortal body? Who did this?��


    ��Might be himself, but more probably his own father." Zhong Yue jeered, ��His father didn��t want his own name to be polluted, that��s why he killed his own son��so that he could bury the events that happened here. Patriarch Nature��s spirit was trapped in his own mortal body and anyone who entered the city would die in this endless loop of Patriarch Nature��s Six Paths Reincarnations.��


    ��From the moment we stepped into the City of Nature, we had already fallen into a series of traps. The Zhong Yue and Mother Da Zhen we saw walking into the city are just mirror images, and the City of Nature here is actually Patriarch Nature��s spirit. If we had rushed into the city to stop ��ourselves�� from going into the city, we would have only been rushing into his mouth. By then, we would have be one of the many souls trapped in his Yuan Shen secret realms, mired in this endless loop of Six Paths Reincarnation.��


    Mother Da Zhen swallowed her saliva in fear and terror, she mumbled, ��His father, what kind of evil existence is he����


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Only be eliminating everyone that was privy to the secret can one ensure that no one wille to understand the truth. But even the most well-built prison will have a tiny hole on it, a w that can will be our salvation.��


    He stamped on the ground and said, ��We are standing in front of Patriarch Nature��s spirit, right in front of his mouth. Walk into the city, we will enter his mouth and he will eat us. Step back and return, we will fall into the endless loop of his Six Paths Reincarnations again. Only this ce, the ce we are standing on right now, is unaffected by his Six Paths Reincarnations. His Six Paths Reincarnations, the six Yuan Shen secret realms�� they are like worlds he creates, it is impossible to injure him at all in there. But here, we can hurt him. Thus, I cast the saber here and blinded one of his eyes.��


    Mother Da Zhen praised in her heart even though when they were enemies.


    Patriarch Nature gave a cold snort while smiling, ��Then what? One is a god, but just an insect, and still gravely wounded. Another one, not even a god, but a Fuxi rebel. You aren��t even a halfblood Fuxi! So I ask you, what does it matter that you��ve discovered my secrets? Do you think you can still leave alive?��


    Mother Da Zhen��s face turned pale, Patriarch Nature was right. Any of the gods he can conjure up in his mini Six Paths Reincarnations could easily kill them both, let along Patriarch Nature himself.


    He would probably be able to reduce them to ash with just the wave of a hand!


    What use was it for Zhong Yue to uncover its mysteries? They still couldn��t escape death.


    ��It��s true, I can��t kill you." Zhong Yue nodded, he admitted that he was weak and powerless, ��A god like you who is tens of times stronger than Bi Xie Celestial Emperor even in his peak state, let alone a mere Qi Practitioner like me.��


    ��Bi Xie Celestial Emperor?" Patriarch Nature jeered as he answered, ��I��ve seen him before. He came once after the deaths of his subordinates, but stood far beyond my reach and left immediately after seeing me. Hehe, the Fuxi gods that died by my hands are even stronger than that little child.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I am not a god, I am tens of times weaker than Bi Xie Celestial Emperor.��


    ��You overestimate yourself!" Patriarch Nature said.


    ��So, I am not your match." Zhong Yue said in an honest tone, ��Not a single creature on the Ancestral Star can match your strength, not even the Deity Overlords. We can��t be saved, not at all. But thankfully, I still have a helper, she should be here anytime now.��


    Just as he said that, a zither melody filled the surroundings. It sounded like the gentle weeping of a goddess beside a clearke.


    It was unclear where the zither sounds came from; it seemed so distance, as if it came from another dimension.


    Patriarch Nature��s face changed drastically, he suddenly muffled a deep groan and shuddered violently as if he had received a colossal impact!


    His skin cracked, and his muscles cut open. The zither sounds sliced across his body like swords and sabers,cerating him bit by bit!


    Patriarch Nature roared, he burst away but couldn��t leave the City of Nature formed by his own mortal body. Meanwhile, the zither sounds continued to follow him, no matter where he went!


    Momentster, not single spot on his body was unwounded.


    Yet the zither sounds never stopped, as if wanting to cut him down until he was reduced to particles!


    Zhong Yue stood there quietly and watched. Patriarch Nature��s roars softened as they slowly turned into whimpers. Mother Da Zhen waspletely terrified as she watched.


    For three days straight, Patriarch Nature��s Yuan Shen wascerated, torn, cut, and sliced until he died while Zhong Yue stood there and watched without even blinking his eyes.


    After seeing Patriarch Nature��s death, Zhong Yue closed his eyes and murmured softly while bloody tears rolled down his cheeks, ��My people, my ancestors, can you see it����

 Chapter 568 - May Your Soul Return To Us

    <h4>Chapter 568 - May Your Soul Return To Us</h4>


    As soon as the zither stopped ying, a little girl��s voice spread across the area, ��Bad me, little Fuxi, I��m not saving you two, I��m just here to avenge my people!��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Thank you, Sister Zither.��


    All of a sudden, a st of sound waves ravaged their ears, and the City of Nature cracked at the middle.


    ��Sister Zither, the battle, why��" Zhong Yue hesitated as he asked, ����why weren��t you all there?��


    The zither sounds faded away as the little girl answered, ��It��splicated, we were entangled with many things and couldn��t help in the battle at all. Even the Earthly Sovereigns�� spirits were barred from descending from the Void World. All you see now, everything you know, is just the tip of the iceberg. There are many more things in y underneath the calm sea����


    The zither sound stopped and Haoyi Zither was sent back into the imperial tomb again.


    Zhong Yue kept silent, Even the Earthly Sovereigns�� spirits were trapped in the Void World? What kind of existence is capable of doing such a thing?


    Suddenly, he remembered something andughed, ��Mother Da Zhen, it��s time for us to settle our hatred.��


    Mother Da Zhen shivered, she quicklyughed, ��Zhong Yue, considering all the things we��ve been through together, I��d say we a strong bond between����


    She abruptly waved her ws at him while raising her butt high and shot out a spiderweb at him!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue bowed and said, ��Mother Da Zhen, there is no need to fight back anymore, you can��t change anything at all!��


    As soon as he bowed, the Divine Wing Saber burst out from his light wheels and severed the two ws as well as broke the spiderweb!


    Mother Da Zhen released a shrill whistle and reverted to her true form. Her body swirled like a hurricane and the spikes on her body shed with the Divine Wing Saber.


    In just the blink of an eye, countless bone spurs were broken by the Divine Wing Saber while the saint weapon was also constantly forced back from the collisions!


    Bang, bang, bang��


    The poisonous pouches on her back exploded, filling the surroundings with a noxious gas.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s bow also burst out in power; gods emerged behind him and bowed together.


    It was the��Worshipping of Gods��!


    Krong��


    Mother Da Zhen was pushed back along with the poison gas and poison water, she was propelled away in mid-air. Seizing the opportunity, the chimney protrusions on her body st out dark lights that pushed her further and faster away from him as she made her way out from the city. One must admit that her reaction was incredibly quick.


    She knew that Zhong Yue wouldn��t let her live. When Patriarch Nature��s spirit was still here, she was needed to prove his conjectures. But with Patriarch Nature��s spirit now dead, there were no reason for him to let her live anymore!


    But she could still save herself. Before, the City of Nature was like a wlessly locked room; it was impossible to leave the city. But with the terrifying zither sound breaking the City of Nature in half, it created a crack in this hitherto inescapable prison, giving her a chance to leave the city and survive from Zhong Yue!


    Right when her feet left the ground, Zhong Yue��s mortal body erged into a ten thousand feet giant. He reached out for the Divine Wing Saber and cleaved it down heavily to the front!


    The saber ray grew longer as it shed forward, leaving a deep mark on the ground. Right at the moment Mother Da Zhen was going to fly through the crack on the city wall, the saber ray shed down and killed her within the City of Nature!


    Her mortal body was cleaved in half as they smacked into the sides of the city wall.


    Zhong Yue swung his hand and the Golden Peng Swords swarmed out like a hurricane. The golden swords rained down on her remains, crushing all of the insect eggs in her body!


    Zhong Yue hurled the Divine Wing Saber up into the sky while sping his hands together, forming the��Shaohao Bell��in front of him. The bell sounded out with its resonant tolls that pulverized Mother Da Zhen��s remains and the insect eggs into ash


    ��Mang-gu��" the six-eyed Star Toad emerged behind him and roared again, turning the ashes into the tiniest particles that dispersed in the winds!


    Then, a pair of golden wings spread out behind him, and the Golden Crow shot out like an arrow let loose. The godly sunfire that cloaked it burned everything around it!


    ��Zhong Yue, you, you! I swear I will kill you!" Mother Da Zhen��s Yuan Shen shrieked within the fire as she cried while dashing out of the city. She really lived up to an insect race mother god, being incredibly hard to kill; even after so many rounds of assaults.


    Clearly, it was the insect worship that she hadid in this continent that had protected her Yuan Shen from true death!


    ��Da Zhen, do you still remember the array formation I taught you?" Zhong Yue sneered coldly.


    Mother Da Zhen startled, she couldn��t understand why was he was suddenly bringing this up so.


    But of course she couldn��t forget about it. It was exactly what had brought her to where she stands now. If it weren��t for Zhong Yue pretending to be an ancientmp god to deceive her, none of this would��ve happened!


    However, the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art�� required the altars to cast. It was toote for Zhong Yue to cast it out now.


    ��Along the way into the city, I had already ced the altars in various spots. As soon as you leave the city, the altars I ced in the divine gold mine will be triggered and you��ll die for good." Zhong Yue said while Mother Da Zhen flew out from the City of Nature.


    His words caused to be flip with shock. But right before she could make a turn away from the divine gold mine, glimmering totem pattern emerged in the divine gold mine.


    ��Not even the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art�� can kill me!" Mother Da Zhen shrieked as she forced her way through toward the end of the divine gold mine. But her Yuan Shen grew faint and her strength waned at an rming rate. Her Yuan Shen started to fade, and her spirit blurred as her soul ignited.


    But she wasn��t the only one; the whole divine gold mine around was also burning as it was sacrificed to the heaven and earth!


    Not only did he ce the altars to sacrifice Mother Da Zhen, but Zhong Yue also included the whole divine gold mine as part of the ��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��!


    Mother Da Zhen was crying in pain but her destiny had arrived. Her Yuan Shen grew fainter, her spirit dispersed and her soul dissipated into the heaven and earth!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and recalled the Divine Wing Saber. As he swung it softly, the many Golden Peng Swords flew over and reattached themselves to the saint weapon. He kept the Divine Wing Saber while mumbling, ��In truth, I was just nning to use the divine gold mine as a starter to ote the whole City of Nature. However, I��m not sure if it would work at all, and also, my connection with the altars was severed as soon as I stepped into the city. But it is more than enough to kill you����


    ��If you were not brought down, I will never be able to eat or sleep well. What if you told the world that I acquired the treasures in the City of Nature? Or tell the others that I am a Fuxi?" Zhong Yue mumbled.


    ��The innate Qi, innate Qi�� where can it be?" Zhong Yue nced around the city.


    All of a sudden, the crack on the city wall shuddered and was slowly closed like a healing wound!


    The City of Nature was Patriarch Nature��s mortal body. This ancient god must have also cultivated the Immortal Body, to a level beyond Zhong Yue��s reach!


    Although dead, his mortal body still remained ��immortal��. It could still recover the wounds created on it, even though the wound was created by terrifying weapons like the Haoyi Zither!


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed, he shouted, ��Xin Huo, where can this innate Qi be? Also, the spiritual energy Patriarch Nature siphoned all these years?��


    Xin Huo quickly shouted, ��Not sure about the innate Qi, but the spiritual energy will be in his Six Paths Reincarnations! He used the Six Paths Reincarnations to trap the dead souls, the spiritual energy must be in them too!��


    ��Six Paths Reincarnations?" Zhong Yue was dawned.


    Patriarch Nature cultivated his six secret realms into a miniature Six Paths Reincarnation, that granted him with incredible powers!


    Haoyi Zither killed Patriarch Nature��s spirit, but his Six Paths Reincarnations wasn��t destroyed. The six light wheels were floating around the city where Patriarch Nature died. But these six light wheels were incredibly huge, thergest one was nearly as huge as the city itself. It would be immensely difficult to keep them.


    Zhong Yue dashed out while the City of Nature shuddered again, further closing the wound.


    Zhong Yue cast the coppermp and pushed all of his arcane energy into the coppermp while he aimed themp at the six light wheels.


    A huge force burst out from the shabby looking coppermp, it distorted the dimension in front of it and pulled the six light wheels toward it!


    Krong!


    The city shuddered once again, the crack on the city wall was nearly closed.


    Zhong Yue��s face changed. Meanwhile, he finally kept the Six Paths Reincarnations into the coppermp. Immediately, he morphed into the form of the three-legged Golden Crow and shot out toward the crack on the city wall.


    His body turned t like a piece of paper and slipped through the closing crack on the city wall. Another shudder came from the city and the crack was closed. His three legs were caught in the city wall, stopping him from going further.


    But Zhong Yue acted without any hesitation. He cast the Golden Peng Sword and severed his three legs away. Thus, he fell straight down onto the ground right outside of the city wall.


    ��Phew, I barely made it. If it was my neck that was caught in the city wall, I would��ve lost my head. I not sure if the Immortal Body would be able to keep me alive even after that." Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief.


    The divine gold mine was still burning. Zhong Yue looked at it for a few moments, concluding that it couldn��t be saved anymore, not a single piece of divine gold would be left behind after the ritual.


    Pity, this divine gold mine could��ve been used to make every Swords Gate disciple a divine weapon��


    He sighed as hemented in his heart. He took out the Six Paths Reincarnations from the coppermp and inspected them. When he looked into the Yin Yang Reincarnation, he saw the bottomless pit with countless Fuxi skeletons trapped in it.


    ��My people��" Zhong Yue��s eyes turned red and heughed while tears rolled down his cheeks, ��Come home with me!��


    May your soul return to us, so that we can stand together in arms forevermore!


    May your soul return to us, so that we will war against the world onest time!


    May your soul return to us, so that the glory we lost will be found again!


    May your soul return to us��

 Chapter 569 - DogCity of Nature, I will return again!

    <h4>Chapter 569 - DogCity of Nature, I will return again!</h4>


    Zhong Yue walked past the side of the burning divine gold mine away from the city, thinking, Patriarch Nature, the day Ie back will be the day I sacrifice your mortal body to the heaven and earth. I will turn this cit into a grand celebration to the humans of Ancestral Star!


    Jun Sixie and Fang Jiange had already returned to Swords Gate after a month. The two of them had increased their strength by a considerable degree, even cultivating to the state of extremity in the Heavenly Dharma level. They were now both at the Imminent Deity stage, just a step away from a deity!


    Especially Fang Jiange; his cultivation progress was faster and his attainments in the Imminent Deity level were stronger than Jun Sixie��s. Not only did he seed in cultivating the state of extremity in the Heavenly Dharma level, but he also achieved the state of extremity at the Imminent Deity level!


    This wasn��t too surprising. After all, Fang Jiange had no distractions in his cultivation path. Even back when he was still a Heavenly Dharma practitioner, he had already crafted a stunning sword of his own. It was only natural for his soul weapon to ascend into the level of Extreme Dao Soul Weapon. Since then, he was now the strongest existence in the whole of Swords Gate.


    On the other hand, Jun Sixie was the Swords Gate headmaster. It was impossible for her to wholly dedicate her time and effort into cultivation. All these years as the headmaster had ended up with her cultivation progress beingckluster whenpared to Fang Jiange.


    The Heavenly Dharma��s state of extremity was the Chaotic Origin True Spirit, while the state of extremity in the Imminent Deity level was known as the Extreme Dao Soul Weapon.


    Over the thousands of years of Swords Gate��s history, there had only been ten Extreme Dao Soul Weapons to have ever existed �� they were collectively known as the Ten Malefic Weapons; one of which came from Shui Zian.


    However, Swords Gate didn��t have much knowledge on the Imminent Deity��s state of extremity, causing the Ten Malefic Weapons to be wed, leaving the wielder susceptible to their deadly side-effects.


    But the same could not be said to Fang Jiange��s Extreme Dao Soul Weapon. His state of extremity was wless andplete, he was able to forge his divine sword in the best and most perfect conditions. As such, not only was his Extreme Dao Soul Weapon stronger than the Ten Malefic Weapons, but it also resulted in no adverse effects to its wielder.


    The both of them were innate spirit bodies, one having cultivated on the Celestial Water Star with the other doing the same on the Celestial Gold Star. These two ces were the most optimal cultivation paradises for them, and it was incredibly beneficial for them, more so than what any divine herb could do.


    There was even a hope that they could awaken their innate True Spirit, bestowing them with even stronger attainments!


    But it was truly difficult to awaken the innate True Spirit, and they were still quite a distance away from doing so. Even so, the benefits they had enjoyed from this trip were still unimaginable.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin��er was still cultivating on the Celestial Wood Star. Zhong Yue had told Shui Zian to not inform her as he wasn��t sure if he could ever return alive.


    As the Innate Moon God, she was still in Swords Gate, sitting quietly inside the little pavilion like a stone statue.


    As soon as Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie arrived back at Swords Gate, Shui Zian exined to them the series of events that led up to everything that happened, including the moon god. Both tried to approach the moon godter but stepped back as soon as they saw the goddess.


    ��What a beauty�� But did she say that Junior Martial Brother Zhong is not dead?�� Jun Sixie mumbled.


    The havoc in the insect race temple was known by the whole Ancestral Star now. The insect race had suffered huge losses, and there was even word of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s death, although some said that his spirit had managed to survive and was hiding deeply somewhere in this world.


    Whatever the oue was, and however the battle ended, it was impossible for Zhong Yue to still be alive.


    But with more of the same newsing in, Swords Gate was given hope again.


    One of the rumors said that an innate god had emerged from within a pearl of the moon core and killed Xiao Mang grand ancestor just the swing of a hand.


    The strength that such a feat implied gave everyone that heard it chills!


    But while innate gods were strong, they were incredibly rare as well. It was a surprise that the Ancestral Star had given birth to an innate god, it was virtually impossible for it to have two. Thus, this moon god that was sitting in Swords Gate now could only have been the same one who killed the Xiao Mang grand ancestor!


    And if she said Zhong Yue wasn��t dead yet, then he might really still be alive!


    Right now, Swords Gate was enjoying its long-lost peace while the whole Ancestral Star was in turmoil. The death of the insect race gods and Xiao Mang grand ancestor had greatly shaken the world, causing the factions that were nning to take advantage of Swords Gate to retreat.


    Monthster, Feng Wuji also arrived back from the Celestial Earth Star.


    He was summoned by the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit to return immediately. The cultivation trip to Celestial Earth Star had benefited him greatly as he returned as an Imminent Deity magnate.


    When Feng Wuji returned, he rushed to the Xiao Mang supreme temple and saw the white-robed priests surrounding the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s statue.


    Then, Feng Wuji saw the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit attaching himself to the godly statue. Feng Wuji was startled.


    Without the mortal body, even the god��s spirit had to find a container to protect itself. And the godly statue that was worshipped by his descendants was the best vessel to contain his spirit for now.


    This was why the mortals had always said that some of the temples had gods residing in the statues and that these gods would often appear to give their blessings.


    But of course, the gods�� spirits must be residing in the statues first before anything else; otherwise, the statues would always be just statues.


    Furthermore, the godly spirits must be worshipped continually so that they don��t disperse over time.


    Feng Wuji quickly bowed and kowtowed to the godly statue, he said humbly, ��Grand ancestor, what is the matter?��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit emerged from the godly spirit, he looked stern and solemn but said nothing. One of the white-robed priests cleared his throat and said hoarsely, ��High priest, the grand ancestor has a need for you, he has summoned you for a great mission.��


    Feng Wuji bowed again and said, ��If it weren��t for the grand ancestor, there will be no Feng Wuji. No matter what you desire, Wuji will do whatever to make it happen!��


    The priests praised and one of them said while smiling, ��High priest, your loyalty is really inspiring, no wonder the grand ancestor has chosen you as his sessor! The grand ancestor has summoned you to give you some celebrated news!��


    Another priest said solemnly, ��It is good news, an utmost honor for you!��


    Feng Wuji hesitated, he had rushed back right after returning from the Celestial Wood Star, he was still oblivious to what happened. Thus, he was left puzzled and clueless when he listened to the priests�� words.


    An old priestughed, ��High priest, it is time for you to receive the greatest blessing of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. Grand ancestor��s mortal body is no more, but his spirit shan��t linger like a lone soul in this world anymore. Hence, the grand ancestor has personally selected you as his second vessel! Quick, what are you waiting for? Thank the grand ancestor!��


    Me as his second body? Feng Wuji was shocked but was able to figure it out soon enough, The Xiao Mang grand ancestor is dead, he has summoned me to snatch my mortal body!


    If the mortal body was taken away from him, his soul and spirit couldn��t have lived for long!


    Endless anger burned inside of him as he knew he had been plotted against by the priests. The Xiao Mang priests knew about this but none of them told him anything at all!


    He traveled all the way from the Celestial Earth Star back to the Ancestral Star, a journey that took him months, only to find out that he was to die?


    Although furious, Feng Wuji maintained a calm exterior. Instead, he seemed to became joyful at the news as he bowed and kowtowed again, ��Wuji is ttered, I am so honored to have your trust, grand ancestor! I have heard of the West Barren Bi Xie who sacrificed himself to his ancestor, I have admired him a lot and wished for the same. But I never thought that I will one day be like him too, I thank the grand ancestor for fulfilling my dream! But I am worried that my body is too weak to contain the almighty grand ancestor��s blessing!��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor stared at him intently, looking closely at every change in his face and expression. Momentster, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor sighed and said, ��Your loyalty gratifies me. Wuji, you stay; the others can leave now. Wuji, I will restructure your mortal body to the perfect condition before I give you my blessing. Don��t worry, it will only take half a year��s time at the longest.��


    Feng Wuji kowtowed again and said humbly, ��Wuji can��t wait for it happen!��


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor nodded softly, and the other white-robed priests left, shutting the temple doors tightly.


    The priests exchanged a look and heaved a deep breath of relief each.


    ��High priest? Huh, even more like a dog than us!��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the demon continent across the sea.


    A young, handsome demon stood beside the Demon Queen. He suddenly sneered frigidly and said, ��You really think I am a dog at your mercy? Swords Gate, humans, Xiao Mang grand ancestor, Xiao Mang Celestial Race, all these are just tforms I use for my own benefit. You want to possess me? What qualifications do you have!��


    This handsome demon was undoubtedly Feng Wuji��s demon incarnation. In the demon race, he had teamed up with the Demon Queen, joining her inner circle as her stragegist.


    He mumbled softly, ��This is a good chance to snatch power from him instead. His power will save me over a hundred years of hard work. I will be able to ascend to deityhood in just days! By that time, nothing can stop me from conquering the Ancestral Star anymore!��


    He cast out a little altar on his hand and it erged into an altar in front of him


    There was a little incense burner in the middle with half an incense stick on it. Feng Wuji lit it up and chanted softly. The smoke from the incense stick rose to the sky and seeped into the void, oddly disappearing from the middle.


    Momentster, the space around the altar shuddered, and the dimension above the altar cracked open like eyelids opening.


    Then, a huge eye appeared above the altar, a powerful voice reverberated the surroundings as it said, ��Wuji, what��s the matter waking me up? Have you been cultivating the��Skills of Diction�� I taught you?��


    ��I have made some progress in it." Feng Wuji knelt down and kowtowed while saying humbly, ��But it is too profound, my progress is slow. Regretfully, I have awakened teacher today to tell you that I can no longer worship and follow your footsteps anymore. A life-threatening danger is falling upon me.��


    The strange eye was puzzled, it said, ��Huh? What danger?��


    Feng Wuji kowtowed again, ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor is dead, he wants my mortal body for his second life. He is a Deity Overlord, I can never be able to fight him off. Death is the only way����


    ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor? Just a mere Deity Overlord with only his spirit left." The strange eye sneered coldly, ��I am ordered to watch over the waste star for eighty thousand years, it is hard toe by a disciple like you. He dare tries to kill you? Let him then, let him do whatever he wants. I really want to see who will end up possessing who!��

 Chapter 570 - Golden Origin Water

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Golden Origin Water</h4>


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed, he quickly said, ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor said that within half a year��s time, he will be possessing me! I humbly plead teacher to wipe him away before he does so!��


    ��A few months? That��s a little longer than expected, I cannot stay long here��" the strange eye mulled and said, ��I have orders to pull back as this of yours will truly be turned into a wasted soon. A stronger existence is on his way here, the Divine Tree of Knowledge and Skymetrical Scroll will cut off this��s link to the heaven��sws and the rest of the universe.��


    Feng Wuji was shocked, he pounded his head on the ground and said in panic, ��Teacher, if you leave, I will die for sure!��


    ��I have my orders, this is unchangeable." The strange eye suddenlyughed, ��But be at ease, I will not dump you to die here. You will be given two decrees, one for you to fight back and possess Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s power; and the other, you can use it to leave the Ancestral Star. After that, I will bring you to the Zi Wei Imperial Star����


    As it spoke, the strange eye closed and when it opened again, the eyeball was gone. But two rays of golden light shed out andnded in front of Feng Wuji, they were two golden decrees.


    Feng Wuji quickly keep them nicely and was overjoyed, he knelt down and thanked, ��Teacher, I still don��t know your name����


    ��Me? I heed no orders from the Heavenly Monarch nor do I belong to the underworld. I am born with the ancient gods, and friends to the realm emperors. I am the one that had a feast with Realm Emperor Bo Luo when he came for the imperial tomb. My name is Tu Yu, Repress Tomb Commander. My words go past the Heavenly Monarch and directly reaches the heavens!��


    The eye closed away and disappeared. The smoke from the incense stick has also returned to normal.


    ��Once you��ve reached Zi Wei, you will inevitablye to understand the kind of figure I am. My good disciple, I will be waiting for your arrival����


    ��


    Outside of the sr system, a godly pce was floating in the middle of nowhere. Suddenly, it shuddered and moved away at a great speed, disappearing into the endless space in just seconds.


    Feng Wuji��s demon incarnation kept the two decrees and left for the West Barren right away.


    After taking over Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s cultivation base, what level will I be at? I will be unstoppable in the Ancestral Star! Feng Wuji guffawed and thought ambitiously, Tu Yu��s words can reach directly to the heavens without going through the Heavenly Monarch, it truly proves what a strong figure he is. For me to be able to have him as my teacher, my future is bound to be limitless! Shame, I can��t take over Tu Yu��s power as well. Just imagine how strong I will be if I am able to do so!


    He had met Tu Yu during one of his training trips in the Ancestral Star. Feng Wuji fell into an ancient tomb and found the tomb owner��s remains and the altar with the half-burnt incense stick.


    He burned the incense stick and Tu Yu appeared out of nowhere, telling him that fate had brought them together. It was then that Tu Yu had imparted him with the��Skills of Diction��.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was sitting on the back of the Jiao Dragon he visualized, moving toward Swords Gate Mountain.


    ��Patriarch Nature is really strong, his attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnations are beyond my current reach!" Zhong Yue praised as he inspected the six secret realms of Patriarch Nature.


    Patriarch Nature��s boundary was far beyond what he could fathom, to full attain the secrets of Patriarch Nature��s Six Paths Reincarnations would be a gargantuan endeavor. However, Zhong Yue still managed to gain some enlightenment after having spent some time studying it.


    Patriarch Nature��s six Yuan Shen secret realms were cultivated into the Six Paths Reincarnations��Dao Yi Reincarnation, Yin Yang Reincarnation, Shen Cai Reincarnation, Wan Xiang Reincarnation, Wu Xing Reincarnation and Bloodline Reincarnation. These six secret realms, or Six Paths Reincarnations had their own functions and uses.


    The Dao Yi Reincarnation was where the Pan Gu god resided, however, he still didn��t know what its use was. The Yin Yang Reincarnation dictated Yin and Yang, and life and death, and the Shen Cai Reincarnation controlled the souls and spirits.


    The Wan Xiang Reincarnation regted the fate and destiny, and the Wu Xing Reincarnation determined the talent and natural endowment of the cultivators. Finally, the Bloodline Reincarnation determined the reincarnated being��s race.


    Even just imitating the Six Paths Reincarnations with the six Yuan Shen secret realms required a huge amount of effort. It was impossible for him to do so, at least at his current realm.


    Zhong Yue shook his head. Although transforming his six Yuan Shen secret realms into the Six Paths Reincarnations, there were still things he could learn from it to use in his cultivation.


    More importantly, he had his hands on the spiritual energy Patriarch Nature sucked from the many living beings and items for tens of thousands of years!


    If Patriarch Nature was stronger and had cultivated his mini Six Paths Reincarnations into the wless Six Paths Reincarnations, he would be able to dominate the creatures of a as he wished!


    Every facet of their existences, from life and death as well as fortune and misfortune would be under his control!


    He could give life to an object and bring death to anyone under his control; he could bless any of the creatures within his world with endless fortune or curse them with endless misfortune.


    But all of this was assuming that Patriarch Nature had truly seeded in cultivating theplete Six Paths Reincarnations. Among the six secret realms, he had only seeded in cultivating the Yin Yang Realm into the Yin Yang Reincarnation, granting him control of life and death.


    ��I wonder where someone like Patriarch Nature would stand in the Zi Wei Imperial Star?" Zhong Yue thought.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue��s greatest harvest was the spiritual energy inside the mini Six Paths Reincarnations!


    For eighty-six thousand years, the City of Nature had been siphoning energy from the Fuxi gods, from Patriarch Nature��s army of gods, the creatures on this continent, and the divine gold mine. One could imagine how abundant the umted spiritual energy would be!


    These spiritual energies were stored in the Dao Yi Reincarnation. When Zhong Yue entered the Dao Yi Reincarnation, a strong wave of energy sted right in his face. The kaleidoscopic spiritual energy gathered together into a pool of golden water.


    Other than the pool of golden water, there was the Pan Gu god. Patriarch Nature��s huge Pan Gu was cloaked in a golden auric light, and it was on the cusp of actualizing into a physical being!


    In contrast, Zhong Yue��s Pan Gu god was like a candle lightpared to it!


    The power of Six Paths here was abundant, Zhong Yue could literally breath them in, growing his Pan Gu god stronger by the second.


    ��Studying Patriarch Nature��s Pan Gu god can allow me to understand more of the Six Paths Reincarnations!" Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen flew toward the jade pool and looked over. The spiritual energy in the jade pool was glimmering with a divine light, and the light rays flowed like water while shining with a blinding luminance.


    It was simr to the one he saw in the underground of the City of Nature, only brighter.


    ��Spiritual energy in a light-liquid form? What use does it have?" Zhong Yue looked at the pool of water and hesitated. These spiritual energies came from the dead gods, the divine weapons, creatures on this continent, and the divine gold mine.


    Although he knew that they were rare, he didn��t exactly know what use does they had.


    ��Xin Huo, these spiritual energies and the innate Qi, which is better?" Zhong Yue suddenly asked.


    ��Of course the innate Qi!" Xin Huo said, ��The innate Qi is unobtainable, but the spiritual energy can be extracted from the worldly elements. The innate Qi is of a way higher grade than the spiritual energy. However, this pool of spiritual energy is priceless. It is the the best material to forge treasures. After being extracted by Patriarch Nature, these spiritual energies have be refined into the Golden Origin Water. Although not as strong as innate Qi, it''s not too bad still.��


    ��Golden Origin Water? It can turn things into divine gold?" Zhong Yue startled, and he dipped a piece of metal into the jade pool.


    Bright rays dazzled his eyes and that piece of metal was transformed into pure divine gold, one without any impurities!


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, ��It can really turn a metal into divine gold!��


    Xin Huo, on the other hand, was stunned. He was speechless for seconds, and suddenly, he shouted out loud, ��BRAT! Who asked you to dip the metal into it? This pool of Golden Origin Water is Patriarch Nature��s hard work of over eight-thousand years! Yet, you dare to throw a piece of junk to turn it into slightly better junk? If the Golden Origin Water is only capable of doing this, then how can one call it priceless!��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, he quickly threw the piece of divine gold away and said, ��Xin Huo, so you mean that the Golden Origin Water isn��t used like this?��


    ��Of course not!" Xin Huo gritted his teeth and said furiously, ��Wouldn��t it be better to just craft and forge the Golden Origin Water itself into a weapon than turning junk into divine gold and then forging them into divine weapons? By doing what you have done, you are just tantly wasting the Golden Origin Water!��


    ��Thankfully, not much is wasted still." Zhong Yue was enlightened. The Golden Origin water wasn��t really in the liquid form, it took form in between light and liquid. It probably didn��t even use up a single drip, turning that piece of metal into divine gold.


    After the Heavenly Dharma level, it will be the Imminent Deity next. Zhong Yue thought, The Imminent Deity��s state of extremity is the Extreme Dao Soul Weapon. It��s time for me to have my own soul weapon already. No matter how perfect divine weapons are, they still wouldn��t truly be mine.


    In order to cultivate the state of extremity in the Imminent Deity level, one must have their own soul weapon and cultivate it to its limit.


    Over the ten thousand years of Swords Gate��s history, only ten elders had managed to do so, none of whom were headmasters. But it wasn��t because headmasters were inferior to these ten elders, but that the headmaster was duty-bound to inherit the symbolic weapon of Swords Gate �� the Boundless Divine Sword.


    After their appointments, the headmasters would have to continue worshipping and cultivating the Great Boundless Divine Sword further. Surely, that would ce their own soul weapons at a lower ce, stalling them from cultivating the Imminent Deity��s state of extremity.


    Furthermore, it required a great deal of effort and passion, simr to that of Fang Jiange, to achieve it as well.


    So now, how should I forge the Golden Origin Water? In what form should my soul weapon be in? Zhong Yue pondered deeply.

 Chapter 571 - Moon God Repaying Debts

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Moon God Repaying Debts</h4>


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue opened his eyes, he looked afar, and stood up.


    Swords Gate Mountain soon came into view as he spotted the many disciples gathered together under Jun Sixie��s lead, waiting for his arrival.


    Clearly, the Four Ken Beast guarding over the Great Wilderness had spotted him as he crossed the border and informed Jun Sixie.


    ��I am�� back��" Zhong Yue thought of why he left��forced by the gods of Ancestral Star, to be passed to the insect gods and mother gods. All so that he, a hero who has done great deed to the Ancestral Star could be punished by their enemies.


    But now, the insect gods and mother gods along with the Ancestral Star gods took a heavy blow, most died and the rest suffered grave injuries. Yet, he survived, came back in one piece and was even stronger than before!


    ��I am back!��


    Zhong Yueughed loudly, his voice trembled the mountains and shuddered the clouds. All of the anger and pent up resentment were quickly released throughughter!


    Suddenly, on the Swords Gate Mountain, the many disciples suddenly bowed and worshipped the Xuan Yuan Sword. A ray of light made a beautiful arc across the sky toward Zhong Yue, cleaving the clouds into halves.


    The sword ray imbued immense power in it, causing a chain of reactions across the Ancestral Star. The godly spirits and divine weapons emerged from the many races. But even against such a scene, the Xuan Yuan Sword was still like a giant among the crowd!


    Then, the human disciples shouted in unison, ��Wee back Elder Zhong!��


    The voices rumbled like thunder while Jun Sixie chortled, ��Disaster Zhong����


    Meanwhile, the spies from the other races sprung into action, gathering information on the odd urrence within Swords Gate. When they found out that Zhong Yue had survived and returned safely, they immediately cast out the totem pirs to inform their respective factions!


    Zhong Yue had returned!


    At that moment, the world plunged into turmoil, one much more shocking than the scene caused by the Xuan Yuan Sword!


    Disaster Zhong survived and had returned, and yet the gods had suffered a huge loss. The remaining few who survived have all hidden away to remedy their grave injuries. Some had even headed over to the Kun Lun Realm. As for the surviving insect race gods, they had also disappeared, nowhere to be found. Even when the Great Wilderness conquered and dered the insect territory as theirs, the insect race gods never came out.


    The gods died and suffered grave injuries, but a human Qi Practitioner came back without a single scratch!


    They wanted to deny it, but the truth was in to see!


    Disaster Zhong was not only a harbinger of disaster for the human race, but also for the whole world!


    How dare he survive what even the gods couldn��t?!


    There was even a rumor that imed that Zhong Yue was the cause of it all. He was the one who brought in the Xiao Mang grand ancestor to kill the gods and also the one who brought out the innate gods to kill the Xiao Mang grand ancestor. The rumor painted Zhong Yue as a scum in the worst possible light.


    But who would ever understand that Zhong Yue had never thought of returning at all. He only took out the moon core so as to lure Xiao Mang grand ancestor out. He had no confidence in escaping the Xiao Mang grand ancestor at all.


    It was also out of his expectations that the moon god woulde out at the point of his near certain death.


    After that, he was brought away by Mother Da Zhen, only to circumvent death countless times over again in the perilous City of Nature.


    All the world ever saw was his glory and honor, but no one else ever understood the dangers he had to survive to get there!


    Zhong Yue��s return and Jun Sixie and Fang Jiange��s break through to Imminent Deity were news worthy of celebration. And soughter filled the whole mountain as Swords Gate celebrated for days.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, thatdy has been waiting for you for a long time already." Jun Sixie curled her lips and smiled while furtively grinding her teeth inside.


    ��Lady?" Zhong Yue was standing on the Golden Summit. He looked around and spotted ady sitting in a little pavilion on another mountain, but he couldn��t make out her face. He asked, ��Whatdy?��


    ��I��m told she is the innate moon god, if you don��t return, she will be here waiting forever!" she continued grinding her teeth.


    ��Moon god?" Zhong Yue was shocked, and quickly thought of the beautiful goddess. He calmed himself and headed for the little pavilion.


    Momentster, he reached the other mountain and stood in front of the pavilion. Even with exceptional temperament, he was still dazed by her beauty.


    It wasn��t the first time he saw her, but every time heid his eyes upon her was like the first time; he couldn��t help but be enraptured by her beauty every time.


    She doesn��t appear to be real, as if she is only a figment of one��s imagination.


    Zhong Yue took some time to calm himself down again, he bowed and said, ��Goddess, is there anything I can help you with?��


    The moon god looked at him quietly for a few seconds before answering with her soft and tender voice, ��You saved me, so I need to repay my debts before I leave����


    ��Repay?" Zhong Yue smiled brightly, he waved his hand dismissively and said, ��Don��t worry too much. Although I did save you before, you saved me right after too, didn��t you? If it weren��t for you who killed the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, I wouldn��t be standing here at all. There is no need to speak of debt, goddess.��


    Moon god shook her head quietly, she was like the moon that brought light to the dark night, ��You saved me first, and I didn��t kill Xiao Mang grand ancestor to save you, I only did it to retrieve what he stole from me. Thus, there is still a need for me to repay my debts before I leave the Ancestral Star. I don��t want to leave any regrets behind.��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to retort, the little me had hopped in his psyche ocean and shouted, ��Copte!��


    Zhong Yue blushed while the little me continued with his shenanigans, ��Good, good! I like females repaying debts! Copte! Mate! I want babies! I want a halfblood Fuxi-innate god baby!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed heavily, but when he looked at the goddess again, he had no such thoughts anymore. It seemed impossible to evoke any carnal desires upon looking at her.


    ��For the Fuxi n, you must mate with her!" Xin Huo shouted.


    The innate moon god looked at him curiously, as though she could hear Xin Huo raving in his psyche ocean. Suddenly, she shook her head and said in her soft and tender voice, ��It might not be possible for us to have such vigorous activity, you and I are too far apart in power, your mortal body will not be able to sustain it.��


    Zhong Yue��s face grew redder than tomatoes while Xin Huo leaped out from his psyche ocean. The little me gritted his teeth and said, ��See, didn��t I tell you to train your mortal body? Now she is willing, but your weak body can��t handle it. Shame on you!��


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat with a series of coughs, ��Xin Huo, I have no such thoughts����


    But the little me ignored him and continued on, ��For the Fuxi n, you need to be strong in every aspect! I am not happy or thrilled because I can get to y with a toy�� a baby, I am doing all of this for the future of your Fuxi n. Look at that, the Fuxi n is dying, only one and a half of you left. If you don��t work any harder, then your Fuxi n will end for sure! The innate gods are good, they are strong and their blood is invaluable, they might be able to even enhance the blood of the Fuxi n as well!��


    For the first time, the goddess��s eyes were filled with curiosity, she looked at the little me and said abruptly, ��If that is how I can repay my debts, then, you can extract your genes and I will nt it into my body. I will only leave after I give birth to a child of yours.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the goddess in shock, but only to find her pure as a piece of white paper. Her ambiguous words were uttered with no emotion or sense of shame, as if the matter was only transactional.


    ��Agreed!��


    Xin Huo urged, ��As long as there is a baby at the end of it, I don��t care how it��s done!��


    But to the little me was bound to be disappointed again, Zhong Yue shook his head andughed, ��Goddess, there is no need to do so. Giving birth to a child without any emotions or rtion isn��t proper, I won��t know how I will answer when our children ask of their mother.��


    The goddess tilted her head as she thought. Then, she took out the moon core which she had refined into a pearl and said, ��Can this repay my debt?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Yes, it can.��


    ��The moon core is his to im in the first ce, he stole it for himself. The moon core can only be said as returning what��s rightfully his. We want the innate Qi!" Xin Huo quickly said.


    ��Innate Qi?" the goddess startled. With a change of thought, a surge of Innate Tai Yin Qi flew out from her shoulder and floated in front of Zhong Yue.


    But Zhong Yue smiled and declined, ��The moon core pearl is more than enough. If you give me the innate Qi now, I will just be taking advantage of you.��


    The moon god shook her head, ��This little me is right, you stole the moon core from the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, it is rightfully yours. This Innate Tai Yin Qi is what I will give you to fulfill my debt.��


    Zhong Yue could only reluctantly ept it. The wisp Innate Tai Yin Qi slowlynded on his hands, and in that instant, he muffled a deep groan while the mountain beneath him sunk into the earth!


    So heavy! Zhong Yue thought. The Tai Yin Qi appeared to be light like a feather but was actually heavier than a mountain!


    ��The debt is repaid, I shall be taking my leave now." The goddess hovered above the ground for a moment before flying toward the sky. Zhong Yue raised his head up and shouted, ��Goddess, can I find you in the moon if I have any questions about my cultivation?��


    ��I will be leaving this ce, we might not ever see each other anymore." The goddess paused for a second look at him, ��I have been told by the ancient innate gods that this will be sealed forever, I am invited to the Zi Wei Gxy.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, ��Sealed?��


    ��If you want to leave, I can bring you along." The moon god said cidly, ��With your current power, there is no need for you to stay here anymore. There will be bigger stages for you outside. Maybe, one day, you will grow strong enough to match me.��


    Zhong Yue��s interest was piqued, he had already reached the summit of power in the Ancestral Star. Other than the gods, no one was able to match him anymore. He had grown far too strong for this to contain him. There wasn��t much opportunity for him to grow stronger here anymore.


    But if he could go out and be exposed to a wider, greater, and stronger world, the benefits he would stand to gain would be immense!


    Then, he nced around Swords Gate Mountain. He saw the hard workingmoners under the mountains, he saw the Swords Gate disciples cultivating and training, and he saw thedy leaning against the door in front of the golden summit pce. He soon reached a decision.


    He waved his hands at the goddess and said whileughing, ��Moon god, you can leave first, I will be finding youter!��


    The goddess was startled, but she nodded before leaving a few secondster without turning back.

 Chapter 572 - Lifebound Soul Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Lifebound Soul Weapon</h4>


    ��This innate goddess is truly unique, what a strangedy." Xin Huo returned to Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean andined, ��Such a good chance, you should really try and see if she can really make you one or two babies. She needed your genes, not your life! You��ve already done it with that little white tigerdy from Kun Lun who was of no use in giving birth to a Fuxi at all, but now you even decline someone who can? Shameless prick! Shame on you!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless. He just couldn��t muster any inappropriate thoughts on the moon god, even imnting his genes into her body felt like a sin.


    ��Brat Yue, you need to build your body well from now on so that you can be prepared next time something like this happens. Are you going to let it slip away again? No, I won��t allow it, you mustn��t!" Xin Huo said solemnly.


    Only after a long time did Zhong Yue get rid of the moon god from his head. Then, he walked up into the Golden Summit.


    Jun Sixie smiled and said, ��Your lover asked you to leave together, why didn��t you?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and answered suggestively, ��I can��t let go of you����


    ��Frivolous!�� Jun Sixie red at him fiercely and walked into the saint pce. But during the moment she turned when no one saw, her face blushed and her heart pounded.


    ����all." Zhong Yue slowly finished his sentence and shook his head when he saw the headmaster trotting into the pce in a fast gait, not knowing if she had heard him ending the sentence.


    The moon god was a true beauty, he was confident that no otherdy could surpass her in that department, but that didn��t mean there wasn��t anyone who was better. Moon god was too far from the mortals like a moon that hung high up in the sky, but Headmaster Jun was closer to his heart.


    ��Little Cow Jun is good, also Little Cow Qiu, and the few demondies, and Little Cow Bai far in the north��" Xin Huo was back on it again, ��The moon god now seemed to be an unsessful target, you can try expanding your ne. You never know, one of them might be it!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and remained silent toward Xin Huo��s suggestions.


    Ignoring Xin Huo��s rant, Zhong Yue stepped into Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realms. He saw many Swords Gate disciples gathered there, gaining insights from the scale mirror.


    This scale of unknown origin was more valuable than any of the divine weapons in Swords Gate. With it, the disciples�� ws and weaknesses wereid bare, making the process of fixing them and improving their cultivation that much smoother!


    Even Shui Zian who was long past his prime, was still able to take a step further in his cultivation with the help of this scale mirror.


    Moreover, the scale was huge enough to allow over thousands of disciples to gain insights. Such a treasure could only be ced in the Yuan Shen secret realms so as to not attract unnecessary attention from the other races.


    Zhong Yue stood in front of the mirror and inspected the tiniest details of his mortal body and Yuan Shen. Every time he went out into the world, he would go through many battles; and although he was able to pull through every time, many hidden wounds had umted within him. This normally wouldn��t affect his prowess, but when neglected for long enough, they could impose a limit to his cultivation.


    Only after tending to these wounds did he go into closed door seclusion to forge his soul weapon.


    ��Brat Yue, you shouldn��t forge the soul weapon first, you should look into your Yuan Shen before that!" Xin Huo sat on Zhong Yue��s head in front of his eyes, ��Better you cultivate your Yuan Shen first! The True Spirit level dual state of extremities, the Pure Yin True Spirit, also known as the Chaotic Origin True Spirit; and the innate True Spirit. You��ve acquired the Sui Tree, and with it, you can cultivate your Golden Crow spirit into the innate True Spirit. In addition to that Innate Tai Yin Qi, you can also have your moon spirit ascend into the innate True Spirit. There, your Fuxi Yuan Shen will be stronger than ever. By then, when you break through to the Imminent Deity level, you will even be able to barely contend with gods!��


    Zhong Yue was moved, he asked, ��How long will it take to cultivate the innate True Spirit?��


    ��Well, that varies a lot. At least, ten years? At most, over hundreds I suppose!��


    Zhong Yue sighed and shook his head, even ten years was far too long, let alone a hundred. The moon god said that the Ancestral Star will be sealed soon, he didn��t have hundreds of years to waste!


    ��Swords Gate, sword. The Swords Gate disciples and cultivation system are mainly based on the Sword Qi and sword arts. The sword is the weapon of a king, a symbol of righteousness.��


    ��It ispatible with my cultivation technique. My��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��carries the changes of Yin and Yang; the celestial and demon. The sword has two sharp edges that can correspond to the Yin and Yang �� one celestial and the other demon. But�� the sword, in its immutable righteousness,cks changes.��


    Zhong Yue thought back to the Fuxi Art imparted to him by the Haoyi Monarch. Fuxi resembled the word ��Yi��, and the word ��Yi�� meant changes.


    Thus, the sword was out of the question.


    ��What best fits with my ��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� will of course be a scroll. The scroll can contain everything in it, including my cultivation techniques, skills and various other more. It has greater potential for changes and transformations, but the scroll is more aligned to defense rather than offense.��


    ��An umbre?��


    ��It might work, open it and it can turn into a defensive stance; close it and I can wield it like a weapon. Feng Wuji chose the umbre as his soul weapon. The umbre is indeed rather cool, but it doesn��t have much use.��


    ��Altars����


    ���� I can forge a godly altar and carve the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��on it, greatly enhancing my��Worshipping of Gods�� while also boosting my power. But to cast an altar out in the battle means another anchor for me as I would have to stay close to it. I can only fight around it as well as protect it from damage. Maybe it��s also not too good a choice to make.��


    ��Lord Bai the cial Frost Pce, he used it to kill the Mother Queen and seal the dimensional tunnel for thousands of years. It is truly strong and marvelous, but its main use is to suppress, seal and refine, rather than attacks.��


    ��Cauldron, a good tool for refinement. The three-legged cauldrons are mostly used to hold food, only the four-legged ones are suitable for battle. The cauldron can help in bolstering one��s fortune in the one��s territory. But humans are weak and do not have muchnd that needs to be guarded over, it is useless for now.��


    ��A bell, silent when unprovoked, but capable to shaking the heavens when it rings. It is a musical instrument, and it resembles the time. Only those who wish to live for eternity like to wield bell, but I don��t need an eternity of monotony, I prefer some excitement. Even if that means I can only live a limited amount of time.��


    ��


    Zhong Yue listed out every possibility and considered them one after another. But he was still indecisive. When deciding to forge a soul weapon of his own, he wanted one to ensure that he was willing to wield it for the rest of his life!


    This soul weapon would follow him in every battle and be by his side no matter the circumstances. It has to be able to reflect his indomitable will and hold his unyielding spirit. It needs to be able to attack like a ferocious beast, defend like an imprable phnx, and exhibit myriad transformations like a kaleidoscope.


    But a soul weapon like this was nearly impossible.


    ����


    Zhong Yue stared at his hands and mumbled, ��The Sui Sovereign had left behind the heritage of fire, Shaohao left a bell; what can I leave behind? What sort of weapon should this pair of hands wield? I want to leave behind a glorious era built from my hands, a weapon that I can use to breakthrough all of the obstacles in front of me!��


    ��That��s why, I will choose twin sabers, twin sabers that can cleave through all that stand in my way!��


    ��When the two saberse together, the Yin and Yang will coalesce as one power; when the twin saber is wielded separately, one can be the celestial and the other the demon!��


    ��The demon saber will rend all evil, and the celestial saber will suppress all immortals! When the twoe together, I shall dominate everything!��


    ��I don��t need justice or righteousness, I don��t care for benevolence or virtues. All I need is power, the power to conquer and crush all my enemies with an indomitable force!��


    He had finally made his decision. He could feel something rising within him all of a sudden, ��Xin Huo, I want to forge a pair of sabers, the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Twin Saber!��


    ��Sabers?��


    Xin Huo hopped up from the ground and started scratching his head, ��Sabers�� I can��t help you with this. The inheritors I taught in the past had forged many kinds of weapons, but the saber was an exception. I can guide or even teach you if you had chosen anything else, but not the saber. From the ancient days until now, there weren��t any experts that were known for wielding sabers. One of the inheritors even went so far as to say saber wielders are all dull idiots.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��They couldn��t do it, but it doesn��t mean I can��t as well. How do I forge it with this Golden Origin Water?��


    ��The Golden Origin Water is very pure. Its form is between light and liquid. It is hard to shape, and even harder to carve totem patterns or infuse one��s psyche into it. First, you need to create a mold, then slowly drip the Golden Origin Water into it.�� Xin Huo mulled and said, ��With your current prowess, it is impossible to carve the totem patterns and infuse your psyche into the Golden Origin Water; without the mold, there is no other way. However, this mold can��t be ordinary divine gold either, even your Luminant Sun Gold and moon core won��t work as well. They will also be assimted and waste the invaluable Golden Origin Water. Not only that, but you still have to extract them out from the Golden Origin Water after the molding, further lowering the quality of the weapon forged. So, it is best to use something that is originally shapeless!��


    ��Something with no shape?" Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, he took out the coppermp and said while smiling, ��Thest time we were in the sun, I collected a Sr Cosmic Ray and a Metama Divine Ray, can these two rays be forged into two sabers?��


    ��A Sr Saber and Metamaic Saber?" Xin Huo was shocked, he nodded nkly and said a few momentster, ��The Sr Cosmic Ray and Metama Divine Ray are shapeless objects, they would be perfect molds for your twin sabers. But these two rays are strong and incredibly fast, they aren��t easy to capture and be made into molds. It is even dangerous to try and do so.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his heart tightened up and asked, ��How dangerous?��


    Xin Huo winked his eyes and said diffidently, ��Not really that dangerous, the risks are more or less the same as the usual ones.��


    Zhong Yue grew even more vignt. Every time Xin Huo said it wasn��t dangerous or it was only a little dangerous, it could only mean that it was extremely dangerous. No matter what, he would have to be extremely cautious so as to not die.


    He opened themp lid and before he released the Sr Cosmic Ray, he stopped and closed it tight. Then, he took out Patriarch Nature��s Six Paths Reincarnations and entered the Yin Yang Reincarnation.


    Xin Huo watched and praised, ��You are really cautious, like way Swords Gate won��t be perforated with thousands of holes by the Sr Cosmic Ray.��


    ��Thousands of holes��?" Zhong Yue shuddered before heaving a breath of relief immediately after. He was about to open themp lid but abruptly stopped again. He walked out of the Yin Yang Reincarnation and left his mortal body on the outside.


    Xin Huo sighed andmented, ��You are really smart, I was just hoping I can take a look at your perforated mortal body����


    ��Now it should be safe, right?" Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen entered the Yin Yang Reincarnation and inhaled deeply. He released the Sr Cosmic Ray and prepared himself to capture it.

 Chapter 573 - Evildoer

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Evildoer</h4>


    The Sr Cosmic Ray sted out from the coppermp, it was brightly colored and yet deadly at the same time, strong enough to burn the Yuan Shen and vaporize one��s body in a matter of seconds!


    Zhong Yue transformed into the three-taloned Golden Crow Yuan Shen and shrunk to the size of a bean right before the Sr Cosmic Ray reached him.


    The Golden Crow Yuan Shen had an immunity to Sr Cosmic Rays. Moreover, it could even absorb them to strengthen itself, just like what Zhong Yue did during the sr storm previously.


    Moreover, his three-taloned Golden Crow Yuan Shen had been nurtured inside of the crow��s nest on the Sui Tree. It was now more durable against the Sr Cosmic Ray than before.


    But despite all of that, Zhong Yue remained vignt, not daring to let his guard down for even a second.


    The Sr Cosmic Ray burst out from the coppermp. Zhong Yue was only able to withstand it for a few seconds before he had to leave. His Yuan Shen was perforated with holes as it became heavily damaged.


    Eventually, the Sr Cosmic Ray scattered into many thin and narrow light rays that shed about chaotically, adding another few more holes to his Yuan Shen that had already been made a sieve.


    Momentster, Shui Zian, Zuo Xiangsheng and the other Swords Gate experts saw Zhong Yue walking out of Yu Wenju��s Yuan Shen secret realm. He quietly moved to the front of the scale mirror with a dark and gloomy face.


    For the first time ever, the other disciples were not greeted with his usual smile and amicable greetings. Instead, Zhong Yue had only nodded without even looking at them in the eyes.


    ��What��s wrong with Elder Zhong? Why is he so furious?��


    The crowd was curious, and Zhong Yue abruptly brought out his Yuan Shen in front of the scale mirror. It was a pitiful sight. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was filled with holes from top to bottom, back to front!


    No one could really imagine what kind of incident could damage his Yuan Shen to this extent!


    The pain of such wounds on the Yuan Shen would not convey to the mortal body��s senses, but instead, it would ur within one��s soul!


    For Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen to suffer such damage, the pain that he endured could only be enormous. This was the only reasonable exnation for his frosty mood. After all, no one would be able to remain friendly while suffering against such pain, most would already be rolling on the ground crying for help.


    And yet, Zhong Yue was still able to hold his temperament and walk steadily all the way to the scale mirror without even so much as a groan. Such willpower had earned the respect of many.


    Zhong Yue cast the Sui Tree out in front of the scale mirror. The tree branches automatically reached for the Golden Crow and tucked it into the nest, while the Golden Crow Yuan Shen been slowly recuperated in the nest.


    After some time, the Golden Crow Yuan Shen had fully recovered. But only momentster, Zhong Yue walked back and cast out his Golden Crow Yuan Shen again.


    His Golden Crow Yuan Shen was soon returned to its sorry state again as tiny holes bore through its body.


    He cast the Sui Tree to heal the Golden Crow Yuan Shen while looking into the mirror to tend to the tiny ws and injuries within it. After his Yuan Shen hadpletely healed, the young elder walked away again.


    This process continued to repeat itself��


    The Swords Gate disciples were shocked. In just a day��s time, Zhong Yue had beening back and forth over a dozen times. Every time he would leave in his Golden Crow Yuan Shen in perfect condition only to return momentster with a Yuan Shen perforated with holes. His Yuan Shen would be on the brink of dispersing when he returned, but he was always able to heal it before returning to abuse it.


    ��What is Elder Zhong doing? Why is he alwaysing back in such a shabby state?" Tian Yanzhong asked curiously, but no one had any answers.


    Over time, the frequency at which Zhong Yue came back reduced. Each time he was wounded and healed himself after, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen would grow a little stronger and formidable than before.


    He could clearly feel it, the improvements for better in his Golden Crow Yuan Shen and also its gradual changes in turning into the innate True Spirit.


    At this rate, I don��t need tens or hundred years to cultivate the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit already! Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed.


    All these days, his Yuan Shen was constantly vaciting between life and death. Every time he recovered from the injuries, parts of the Golden Crow Yuan Shen would be refined and changed. Eventually, these changes cumted to make the Golden Crow Yuan Shenpletely different to what it was before.


    Furthermore, the fact that his Yuan Shen was approaching the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit was truly an unexpected benefit.


    In his estimation, he would be able to shorten the time by a full fifty years to cultivate his Golden Crow Yuan Shen into the innate true spirit!


    Another month flew by, he was now finally able to withstand the Sr Cosmic Ray. When inside of the Sr Cosmic Ray, his body grewrger so as to capture more of the light particles to refine them.


    As he could now endure and withstand the Sr Cosmic Ray, it wouldn��t be as difficult to refine the Sr Cosmic Ray anymore.


    If only I can cultivate the Star Toad Yuan Shen together as well. I have the Innate Tai Yin Qi, which is to the Star Toad Yuan Shen what the Sui Tree is to the Golden Crow. Sadly, there is no way that the Star Toad Yuan Shen can survive in the Sr Cosmic Ray. Zhong Yue sighed in his heart.


    This was because the Sr Cosmic Ray was Yang-aligned in nature was far more destructive to the Star Toad Yuan Shen. His Star Toad Yuan Shen wouldn��t be able to withstand even a single second before burning away in the Sr Cosmic Ray.


    After over a dozen days, the Sr Cosmic Ray in the Yin Yang Reincarnation grew smaller and dimmer. Another half a day, the Sr Cosmic Ray waspletely captured and refined by Zhong Yue, he infused his psyche into it and formed it into various totem patterns.


    ��Finally��" Zhong Yue heaved a breath. His mortal body walked into the Yin Yang Reincarnation and his Yuan Shen returned to his body. With a thought, godly rays flowed out of his hand in the form of totem patterns and turned into a saber - the Sr Divine Saber.


    The saber was over ten thousand feet long, formed purely from the Sr Cosmic Ray. It had a radiant luster, but the saber body could not be seen.


    After all, the Sr Cosmic Ray was shapeless; it was just a ray of light.


    The light ray was changing shapes incessantly. Sometimes, it was a long saber, sometimes a swimming fish, and sometimes it was spherical like the sun.


    Suddenly, the light saber surged into his body and flowed out on his back. It gathered behind him and hovered like a golden sun.


    He raised his hand and like the golden sun flowed down into his grip as a long saber before disappearing away right after.


    He was still too weak to refine the Sr Divine Saber into anything smaller, ten thousand feet long was the shortest he could do. If he could refine and shrink it smaller, it would be even stronger.


    But he just captured and coarsely refined it. When his cultivation grew stronger and the refinements in it grew deeper, he would be able to wield it ording to his own will.


    However, there was a huge advantage in using the Sr Cosmic Ray to form the Sr Divine Saber��the Sr Cosmic Ray was shapeless and incorporeal in nature.


    In order to cultivate a soul weapon into the shapeless and incorporeal state, one would need to pour in a great amount of effort and hard work in cultivating and refining the soul weapon, especially those that were forged from the divine golds.


    Fang Jiange was one who been cultivating the art of sword right from the start. He started with gradually cultivating the Sword Qi into a sh of sword ray, melt the divine golds and infuse into the sword ray to form a divine ray, which was then eventually turned into a divine sword.


    This divine sword of his had taken a great toll on his time and energy.


    Whereas Zhong Yue��s Sr Divine Saber was already shapeless and incorporeal already when it was forged, it was way better than Fang Jiange��s divine sword.


    This divine saber was incredibly strong, capable of shing through ordinary soul weapons like tofu. Moreover, it could even inflict great damage to the opponent''s Yuan Shen at the same time - it was truly astonishing.


    However, there was still one weakness �� it was too light-weight.


    The Sr Cosmic Ray was shapeless and incorporeal, it was just a ray of light that barely carried any weight in it, even lighter than a feather.


    But weight was one of the defining characteristics of the saber. A sufficiently heavy weight was a prerequisite of a good saber, as when it would be swung, it would be strong and impactful. And sadly, this was one of the few ws in the Sr Divine Saber.


    However, Zhong Yue didn��t worry much. He thought, Now then, it��s time for the Metama Divine Ray.


    The Metama Divine Ray was different from the Sr Cosmic Ray. Although both were rays, the Sr Cosmic Ray was colorful like the aurora.


    But the Metama Divine Ray was more watery, like a stream of flowing water.


    The Metama Divine Ray Zhong Yue in the coppermp gathered into a clump like a ball of light. In the middle, colorful lights shimmered like a pool of water.


    The Metama Divine Ray was incredibly heavy, even heavier than the Luminant Sun Gold!


    After he was blessed with the experience of refining the Sr Cosmic Ray, it was much easier this time for him to retrieve the Metama Divine Ray.


    In just less than a month, the Metama Divine Saber was sessfully forged!


    With a change of thought, the Metama Divine Ray flowed out from his body and turned into a ten thousand feet long saber ray without an actual body.


    It was flowing like water, light glimmered and rippled across the surface of the totem patterns that formed it.


    In stark contrast to the nearly unweighted Sr Divine Saber, the Metama Divine Saber was incredibly heavy, resonating with a powerful gravity.


    The Sr Divine Saber would be designated striking the mortal body and Yuan Shen, while the Metama Divine Saber would be for use against soul weapons and divine weapons!


    When the Metama Divine Saber was swung, the strong force of attraction would pull the directed targets toward it while the hefty saber would be shed down in full force, breaking the target into halves without any difficulties!


    Suddenly, the Metama Divine Saber disappeared into his body. Then, the two divine sabers reemerged behind him, shining brightly like two suns. And when the two sabers shed together, they formed into a ball of Yin Yang.


    Two rays of godly light shed out from Zhong Yue��s eyes and the Yin and Ying Qi were infused into the two divine sabers.


    After a long time, he brought the two divine sabers into the Dao Yi Reincarnation and soaked them inside of the Golden Origin Water, allowing them to absorb the invaluable liquid.


    Xin Huo was right, the Golden Origin Water was something he couldn��t work on with his current prowess; he couldn��t carve his totem patterns on it nor infuse his psyche. However, with the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber as the vessel, the Golden Origin Water can be contained and forged into the sabers.


    After the Golden Origin Water flowed into the sabers, the twin saber quickly shrunk from a ten thousand feet long to only over a thousand feet.


    ��How heavy!" with the Golden Origin Water flowing into the sabers, Zhong Yue could feel the weights of the two sabers skyrocketing and was shocked.


    In just seconds, the two divine sabers were countless times heavier than before! Even the almost weightless Sr Divine Saber was now heavier than a few dozens of mountains!


    In less than two minutes, Zhong Yue had to pull the sabers out from the pool of water already; otherwise, they would turn too heavy for him to wield anymore!


    Not only that,. but his psyche couldn��t move the sabers around in the air, he might not even be able to raise them even in addition to the strength of his mortal body. If that was really the case, what use were the sabers anymore?


    Now, the two divine sabers were already a hundred feet in length. He raised the sabers with one hand each, and it felt as though there were three hundred mountains that weighed on his shoulders, he couldn��t even walk around freely.


    ��I wonder how strong they would be��" he strode out from the Dao Yi Realm to the Golden Summit. Suddenly, the mountain started quaking and the sky-high Swords Gate Mountain had sunk over a thousand feet into the ground!


    Meanwhile, thends faraway cracked and the underground volcanoes erupted abruptly!


    The whole of Swords Gate were plunged into turmoil. The elders, hall masters and disciples swarmed out and met with a catastrophic view.


    Jun Sixie bolted up into the sky with the Great Boundless Divine Sword in her hands, she nced around and sneered coldly, ��Show yourself, evildoer!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned as he looked around, cold sweat burst out of his forehead and soaked his back as he thought, These two sabers, they are way too heavy��

 Chapter 574 - Lightning Tribulation Dao Flower

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Lightning Tribtion Dao Flower</h4>


    After the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber have absorbed the Golden Origin Water, they turned so heavy that Swords Gate Mountain sunk into the ground and erupted the underground volcanoes. Rifts deep into the underground cracked across the earth��s surface andva flowed out above the ground.


    The sudden outbreak of the catastrophe had alerted the whole Swords Gate, it was no surprise that Jun Sixie had mistaken it as a hostile invasion.


    Quietly, Zhong Yue quickly kept the two sabers away into his Yuan Shen secret realms. He didn��t dare to surge them back into his mortal body as the sabers�� weights would still persist in sinking the mountain through his mortal body.


    The Yuan Shen secret realms were dimensions opened within the Yuan Shen, they weren��t in the same dimensional space as the world. Thus, the sabers would not affect Swords Gate Mountain when kept in the Yuan Shen secret realms.


    As soon as he ced the twin sabers away, Swords Gate Mountain stopped sinking and the volcanic eruption ceased. The burningva flowed for some time and eventually cooled away to form new mountain ridges across the Great Wilderness.


    In just a short while, Swords Gate Mountain had sunk five thousand feet into the ground. The once glorious saint mountain now turned shorter and less grand in less than a day��s time.


    Up from the headmaster down to the disciples, the whole of Swords Gate were crazed. The elders led the disciples and cast the Four Symbol Banners out right away to seal the whole Swords Gate down. The Four Symbol Banners could reveal and also prevent the unknown enemies from hiding and escaping.


    Whereas Shui Zian carried little Xuan Yuan in his arms to the Golden Summit with the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword casually hovering beside the child.


    Fang Jiange stood still and was cid as usual. However, his hand that has quietly clenched on the divine sword, and his clothes that fluttered proved that he wasn��t as rxed as he appeared to be.


    Jun Sixie turned her head and saw Zhong Yue walking out, her eyes were fixated on him and suddenly, she said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I saw two bright rays in your hands just now, where did they go? Quick, show them to me!��


    Cold sweat nearly burst out from his forehead, and he quicklyughed as he replied, ��What bright rays? Senior martial sister, you must have seen wrongly. I was just holding onto two sabers, I have justpleted forging them.��


    ��Sabers you��ve forged?" Jun Sixie winked her eyes, she curled her lips and said while smiling, ��Why don��t you show them to me?��


    Zhong Yue��s face abruptly turned sternly, ��Just two pieces of junk, nothing to look at. I have just finished them, they are really still shabby .��


    Little did he know that his reactions made him even more dubious in her eyes. Jun Sixie sneered frigidly as she said, ��Right at the moment you kept the sabers away, everything stopped. Show me the two sabers you just forged, now!��


    ��Haha, senior martial sister, I swear I am not the cause of all this. I have just forged the sabers, I still need to further refine them. See youter!" Zhong Yue bolted up to the sky and disappeared into the lightning zone.


    Jun Sixie tilted her head and mulled. Secondster, she shook her head and didn��t chase after him, she thought, This Disaster Zhong, he really just can��t stay quiet and be obedient at all. It hasn��t even been three months since he returned to Swords Gate, yet he made just more trouble �� again��


    Zhong Yue flew into the lightning zone and was weed cordially by the lightning strikes. However, even though his Yuan Shen was still not cultivated into the Pure Yang state, his current cultivation base was still strong enough to withstand the lightning strikes, as long as they weren��t Pure Yang lightning.


    The lightning grew stronger as he flew higher. With a thought, the Sr Divine Saber flowed out in his hand as he waved. In a single swing, the lightning was within a few feet of his vicinity was cleared !


    He was nning to refine his divine sabers with the lightning!


    After all, the lightning was the best whetstone to hone the weapons. They could reach thoroughly inside of the weapons and smite away the impurities in them. The weapons would turn purer and stronger in the shortest time possible.


    Although such a way to hone the weapons was no secret to Qi Practitioners, only a handful could achieve it. After all, not many of them were strong enough to enter the lightning zone and withstand the tribtion of the lightning strikes.


    This was not to mention the fact that the longer you stay in the lightning zone, the stronger the lightning strikes would grow!


    There weren��t any Qi Practitioners that had yet to bath themselves in the lightning zone until the end of the lightning strikes.


    Thus, there was no records on whether if the tribtions of the lightning strikes would actually end at all.


    Some said that if one could pull through the Lightning Tribtion of the lightning Leize Dragon God, he would be rewarded greatly��that blooming flowers would fall from the sky to celebrate the birth of a new hero and bless him with great strength. However, it was only just a rumor that caused even more Qi Practitioners to die in the lightning strikes.


    Too slow, I should honed the two divine sabers together at the same time!


    With a change of thought, the Metama Divine Saber also surged out in his hand. But before he could do anything, the saber��s incredible weight pulled him down toward the ground!


    Like a meteor, Zhong Yue plummeted from the sky and crashed a huge pit on the ground, with cracks extending a few miles away from the pit!


    Zhong Yue kept the two divine sabers and flew into the lightning zone again, he thought, Two divine sabers are too heavy to wield at the same time, I can only wield one saber with my psyche now, two is beyond my limits��


    He returned in the lightning zone and focused only in honing one saber at a time. Suddenly, he thought of the rumor and asked curiously, ��Xin Huo, is there an end to the lightning strikes? I heard that if one could endure to the end, he will be rewarded heavily? Is that true?��


    ��Yes, it sure is." Xin Huo leaped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, flying around the young man as he answered while smiling, ��Everything in the universe has an end to it, this is no exception. If you can withstand the Lightning Tribtions and endure to the end, you will be able to earn the recognition from the heaven and earth. Naturally, once that happens, the Lightning Tribtions will stop and the lightning strikes will ceases. In the ancient days, there were quite a number of Fuxi that had cultivated in the lightning zone, honing the mortal body and Yuan Shen with the Lightning Tribtions to achieve strength beyond most other martial artists.��


    Zhong Yue��s interest was piqued, he raised his head and looked up. He had been here for quite some time already, and a cluster of lightning was starting to form above him now. They were flowing like water and were changing shapes from waters to trees to various aquatic creatures.


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo continued saying, ��The lightning zone has forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions, they are all contained within this loch of lightnings which is a resemnce to the Leize. Enter the Leize, endure through the forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions, and be rewarded heavily with the flowers from heaven, the Lightning Tribtion Dao Flowers. These flowers contain profound knowledge in them, each being equivalent to ten hard working years of cultivation! There are forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtion in the lightning zone, that makes forty-nine Lightning Tribtion Dao Flowers, which trantes into four hundred and ny years of cultivation base. In the past, the Fuxi Qi Practitioners would usually hone themselves with the Lightning Tribtions, and cultivate to their limits before they ascend into deityhood.��


    Zhong Yue was awed hearing Xin Huo. Right now, the lightning Leize Dragon God was slowlying into shape in the lightning zone, the air around turned stagnant and was filled with a strong aura.


    ��Oh, there is a Leize lightning loch in the Pure Yang Lightning Zone as well. This one has eighty-one levels of Lightning Tribtions. Pulling through these eighty-one level so Lightning Tribtions will reward you with a Lightning Tribtion Dao Fruit. This fruit alone is enough to allow you to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and Pure Yang mortal body, ascension into deityhood will be beyond guaranteed.��


    Xin Huoughed and said, ��But the Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions are far too difficult even for the Fuxi Qi Practitioners. Of the past inheritors that I have taught, only a few had done it. However, thest Fuxi we met, the little girl called Si Ming, her mortal body is in the Pure Yang state. That means she has most probably been through the eighty-one levels of Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions and had the Lightning Tribtion Dao Fruit. It is truly rare toe by.��


    Zhong Yue thought of the Fuxidy and thought, She has been through the Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions and acquired the Lightning Tribtion Dao Fruit? Strange, our Fuxi n is near extinct and even our histories are wiped away. Without the heritages of the Heavenly Monarchs, how did she cultivate to such a stage?


    ��Xin Huo, with my prowess now, can I pass through the Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions?��


    Xin Huo shook his head and said, ��Your Fuxi bloodline is not fully awakened, you still haven��t reached the innate true spirit nor the Chaotic Origin True Spirit, you couldn��t even pull through the first level of Pure Yang Lightning Tribtion. In the same cultivation level, Si Ming is at least seven times stronger than you!��


    ��Seven times?" Zhong Yue was was overjoyed, he said while smiling, ��You said that she was ten times stronger before this, but the gap has now closed down to only seven times. Looks like I have improved greatly! But if you said I��m not strong enough for the Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions, I can still start with these forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions and acquir the Lightning Tribtion Dao Flowers first!


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo mumbled softly, "It''s also quite hard for you to do it, I reckoned that you will be able to do forty at most. But well, it''s not too bad to give it a try, at least you can strengthen your mortal body. After all, there is no harm in that, a good mortal body is also a requirement to copte with the innate gods!"


    It was as if Zhong Yue''s ears would automatically filter sentences like this from Xin Huo, he looked up and found the Leize lightning loch formed above. It was tremendously huge but couldn''t have been seen under from the bottom in the Ancestral Star; as though it was hidden in another dimension that only those who was are going through the Lightning Tribtions could have seen.


    Meanwhile, the lightning Leize Dragon God was alsoing into form, it was only seconds before it would bepleted.


    "Brat Yue, the Leize Dragon God willunch its assault right after its fully formed, you should enter the Leize lightning loch before that!" Xin Huo prompted.


    Although Xin Huo would often speak nonsense, certain statements he made were usually true. Zhong Yue strode into the Leize right before the lightning dragon god was fully formed.


    Just as he entered the Leize lightning loch, a surge of lightning seeped into and numbed his mortal body, blood essence, Yuan Shen, psyche and everything else before settling down secondster.


    When he was on the outside, the thunder rumbled in his ears and shuddered the clouds. But when he stepped into the Leize lightning loch, the rumbling sounds of thunders were muted. It was a stark contrast between overbearing noises and dead silence.


    "The quieter it is, the more dangerous it would be." Zhong Yue calmed himself and felt as though he was standing on solid ground instead of hovering in the sky.


    "If it''s not going to make a move, then I''ll see how strong the forty-nine level so Lightning Tribtions are myself!"


    Zhong Yue lowered his hand and the Sr Divine Saber disappeared all of a sudden, while the Metama Divine Saber surged out from the Yuan Shen secret realms into his body.


    He stride forward, and as he moved, the Leize lightning loch started surging violently as well. The lightning waters burst high up and swallowed him away!


    Zhong Yue yelled a roar and pressed forward into the lightning waters. With a change of thought, the Metama Divine Saber flowed out of his hand, and he cleaved it to the front.


    Bang-


    In one strike, the lightning water was cleaved into halves!


    Suddenly, there were lightning leaves that bore through the surging waters and lunged at him!


    Meanwhile, a lightning tree branch swayed in the air andshed like a whip across the sky!


    The lightning trees shone bright and the tree branches were galvanized into actions at the same time!


    Whereas the lightning beasts in the Leize lightning loch roared and pounced at him as well. Among them, there was a crocodile creature that stood upright with its legs and tail supporting it. Its eyes were bright and round like the sun, and lightning rays were sted out from its wide-opened mouth.

 Chapter 575 - One Level One Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 575 - One Level One Lightning Tribtion</h4>


    The Lightning Tribtion finally burst out!


    The lightning leaves shed past him and left shallow cut wounds on the sides of his face. Zhong Yue was shocked, it as though the whole Leize lightning loch had came to life, everything in it was strikinglooked at him!


    If he was to be caught in the middle of the strikes, he would be killed in just a matter of seconds!


    Without hesitation, the Metama Divine Saber in his hand morphed into the shape of the Shaohao Bell. It covered him in the middle and stopped the attacks from reaching him.


    The bell released a loud rang to defend him, but was crushed immediately by the iing attacks. The countless lightning broke the translucent bell and rained on his seamless mortal body, creating charred marks of wounds on him!


    Even his Yuan Shen was struck numbed!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and the crushed Shaohao Bell gathered back together as the Metama Divine Saber. He clenched on the divine saber and swung it heavily to the front, severing the pair of ws from the crocodile creature that lunged at him.


    Zhong Yue swung the saber again, and decapitated the crocodile creature. With the outburst of a series of thunder rumbles, lightning was sted out from the eyes of the decapitated crocodile dragon creature, and made two huge holes that bore through his mortal body!


    After that only did the crocodile creature dispersed away.


    ��Brat Yue, are those really sabers you have forged?" Xin Huo asked curiously.


    The Metama Divine Saber had just turned into the Shaohao Bell, helping him in blocking the lightning strikes and earning him some precious time to grasp a strong stand in the precarious Leize lightning loch.


    Without that, Zhong Yue would have been struck hard and tipped off from his ground, it might have even costed him his life. But with him gaining a firm stand now, he was able to fight back against the Leize lightning loch.


    ��Of course they are sabers!" Zhong Yue suddenly cast the Metama Divine Saber out around him, it flew around and blocked the iing attacks and crushed the surrounding lightning.


    Meanwhile, the Sr Divine Saber appeared in his hand, he clenched it with two hands and shed forward. The lightning tide in front of him was cleaved at the middle and the lightning trees, lightning beasts were destroyed along the way as the saber ray extended deep into the Leize lightning loch!


    ��Cast!" he yelled and the saber erged into a thousand mile long. He swung it horizontally and chopped down a huge piece of the lightning forest in front of him!


    Krong!


    Then, a lightning mountain abruptly appeared in the sky and crashed down onto him. The divine saber in his hand shrunk small while changing into the form of a shield as he braced himself.


    Bang��


    He muffled a deep groan and was pushed back by the impact. Blood trickled out from his mouth for the first time after he entered the Leize lightning loch.


    ��Really sabers?" Xin Huo asked curiously again.


    The shield has shattered away, but the lightning mountain continued falling on him. Right at the moment he would be crushed by the mountain, the shattered shield gathered together and formed half of the Tai Chi Art while the Metama Divine Saber shed over as well, forming the other half of the Tai Chi Art. The lightning mountain fell into the Tai Chi Art and was smited away!


    After the Tai Chi Art was separated, it turned back into two sabers and cleaved a lightning pool into half!


    ��They truly are sabers!" Zhong Yue shouted loudly. The divine eye opened on his forehead and killed a lightning beast lunging on him.


    ��Alright, fine. Say anything you want then. Saber it is." Xin Huo was speechless.


    Suddenly, lightning mountains appeared high above, and plummeted down on him while the two divine sabers were quickly turned into an altar. Zhong Yue stood on the altar and straightened his body. Figures of gods appeared around him and in that instant, his arcane energy, psyche and blood essence burst out into the surrounding.


    Zhong Yue bowed, his hands curled together and drew a circle of Yin Yang. The��Celestial Demon Yi�� was cast and cleaved one of the mountains.


    Then, the altar broke away into two divine sabers, breaking away one mountain each.


    Zhong Yue yelled, the Immortal Body was galvanized into action��another head and two arms grew out on his back. He clenched on the Sr Divine Saber in the front and the Metama Divine Saber on the back, swirling like a hurricane as he killed everything that came near him.


    One man and two sabers, the lightning beast and mountains were shattered away.


    Soon after, the beasts, mountains, grasses, trees and every other things have been cleared out in the Leize lightning loch. The only thing left was the lightning water that streamed around him, the lightning loch had suddenly calmed down.


    But this didn��t mean victory; instead, Zhong Yue��s face turned even more solemn than before. Zhong Yue strained his nerves and held the sabers tight.


    If the attacks were to continue, all he had to do was to continually clear them out. But as the lightning loch had now turned serene, it meant that it was nning something incredible to wee the uninvited guest.


    All of a sudden, the lightning waters raised high above, trapping him within four walls. The whole Leize lightning loch had abruptly turned into a huge burner. Countless lightning sparks formed the totem patterns on the walls.


    It was thirty thousand feet in length and height, sitting in the middle of the Leize lightning loch with Zhong Yue in the center. Meanwhile, there were even more lightning waters that surged into the lightning burner to form the various totem patterns.


    Lighting mountains were formed outside and rammed into the burner, turning themselves into the totem patterns on the burner walls.


    In the middle of the lightning burner, the only thing visible were the bright purple rays of lightning, Zhong Yue could not be seen anymore while thunder rumbled ceaselessly within the burner, low and deep.


    The lightning burner was formed from the nature, the power of the heaven and earth that tried to take down Zhong Yue!


    At that instant, Zhong Yue was struck beyond the limits of his mortal body. Although his Immortal Body was strong, it was nevertheless breakable; and the lightning burner��s power was overpowering enough to kill him!


    Zhong Yue acted immediately without hesitation. The Sr Divine Saber was turned into the Tai Chi Art beneath him while arms grew out from his body. Totem patterns surged out from his eight arms and cast the�� Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� as he tried his best to ward off the iing lightning strikes.


    The lightning strikes turned into the totem patterns and weaved together, it was strong and unescapable!


    But Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief as he managed to survive.


    ��Cast!" the Metama Divine Saber was lunged forward, it shed on the lightning burner fifteen thousand feet away.


    The lightning burner shuddered, the saber ray bore through the wall. But when the saber returned to Zhong Yue, the crack on the lightning burner had recovered within a split second. There was no way he could leave!


    ��Keep!" the Metama Divine Saber was kept back in his Yuan Shen secret realms. He bolted up and headed to the top. But before he even reach to the middle, the lightning burner red in rays and a barrage of lightning rained from above.


    Zhong Yue quickly cast the Metama Divine Saber out above him.


    Bang��


    Zhong Yue crashed to the bottom of the lightning burner and was pressed close to the floor along with the saber on top of his head.


    Zhong Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood. This lightning burner was just like a prison, now that he was imprisoned, there was no chance he could leave other than tearing it down.


    He was holding himself together as hard as he could, his mortal body was atrophying and on the verge of disintegrating to ash within the next seconds. Thankfully, his Immortal Body was still able to recover the wounds and keep him alive.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue felt a nearly imperceptible change within the lightning strikes��they were a slightly weaker now. He was puzzled at first but quick enough to realize that it wasn��t the lightning that turned weaker, it was him who had be stronger.


    Every time he was struck by the lightning burner, impurities within him would be smited away. The totem patterns were broken and restructured better, stronger and more durable than before, even his Yuan Shen greatly improved.


    The lightning strikes can make me stronger, isn��t this exactly why I am here? To get rid of my weaknesses and make myself better? The Lightning Tribtion is a challenge, but also an opportunity to improve!


    He thought, The scale mirror can help in finding out my ws and allow me to amend them. Although it seems like I have forged myself into a perfect state, there are still ws that exist deep within which could have never be seen. But the power of lightning, the power of nature, heaven and earth can break things that seemed perfect but wed, restructuring them for the better!


    The lightning burner marks the final of this Lightning Tribtion! It wields the might of the heaven and earth, the power that can shape the worst to the best!


    That moment onward, Zhong Yue has calmed himself and stopped fighting back at the lightning burner. He turned into defense and even tried to direct the lightning strikes into his mortal body, a small surge at a time. He was going to use the lightning strikes to push himself through the limits.


    ��Cast!" he opened his mouth and the Nine Revolving Inner Core flew out. He was going to refine him inner core with the lightning!


    ��Golden Crow!" Zhong Yue yelled softly and he turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow andter the winged celestial being with three legs as he now refined his Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    Soon after, he had seen great improvements on both his Yuan Shen and mortal body. Especially the Golden Crow Yuan Shen, it was another step closer in bing the Golden Crow Chaotic Origin True Spirit.


    The Chaotic Origin True Spirit was one of the two extreme states of the True Spirit level, only one out of a million could have done it, the truly talented ones.


    Fang Jiange and Jun Sixie could have only done it because they were the innate spirit bodies and they had also cultivated in the best conditions, around the Celestial Water Star and Celestial Gold Star.


    Whereas now, Zhong Yue seized this golden opportunity and used the lightning burner to cultivate it!


    Tens of days shed by in the blink of an eye, the lightning burner was as powerful as before, but the damage it could inflict on him was weaker. His Golden Crow was also on the verge of turning into the Chaotic Origin True Spirit.


    ��Six-eyed Star Toad!" Zhong Yue yelled, he turned to the Star Toad Yuan Shen and refined it as well. Inparison, his Star Toad Yuan Shen was weaker than the Golden Crow Yuan Shen; thus, the lightning burner could have inflicted greater damage to it.


    But, he gritted and endured another twenty days, finally cultivating his Star Toad Yuan Shen to be as strong as his Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    On the other hand, the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber were also purer and stronger after a month��s time bathing in the lightning, even the lightning strikes now couldn��t shatter them anymore.


    ��Hahaha, now even the lightning burner can no longer trouble me!" A series of loudughter came within the lightning burner.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue kept the sabers and stopped defending. He allowed the lightning to freely enter and strike on his mortal body. He bathed himself in the lightning strikes so to strengthen his mortal body further.


    His muscles were disintegrating into ashes, his blood vaporized into steam, and his nerves atrophied away; but at the same time, it would always regrow stronger the next time.


    Two shes of saber ray cleaved the lightning burner and shattered it away, revealing the young man whose mortal body was shrouded in lightning.


    He strode forward while the fragments of the lightning burner scattered.


    Then, from the scattered lightning of the lightning burner and within the Leize lightning loch came a surge of overbearing aura that stagnanted the air.


    Right after, huge scales filled his eyes as a Leize dragon god emerged around him!


    Zhong Yue raised his sabers and pointed them at the Leize dragon god, he said, ��Xin Huo, will I be able counted as finishing the forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions after I kill this Leize dragon god?��


    Xin Huo was surprised, he raised his brows and said puzzlingly, ��What? Do you think this is all? One level one Lightning Tribtion, you haven��t even finished this first Lightning Tribtion yet!��

 Chapter 576 - Soaring Dragon In The Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Soaring Dragon In The Clouds</h4>


    Zhong Yue nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in shock, he eximed, ��What? This is just the first level of the Lightning Tribtion?��


    Before he could even recollect his thoughts, the Leize dragon god had already sprung to action. The dragon��s its body was over a thousand feet long, like a moving mountain ridge purely formed by lightning totem patterns.


    Thunder rumbled as it moved, it shed a w down at Zhong Yue with great power!


    The dragon w had five fingers, and although formed by the lightning totem patterns, they were imbued with the power of the five elements, each finger corresponding to one of the five elements!


    Zhong Yue yelled, he changed into the Fuxi True Form and managed to dodge the dragon w by a hair!


    Surprisingly, Zhong Yue did not wield the two sabers, deciding to focus on one. He clenched the heavy Metamaic Divine Saber while moving along the dragon��s huge body.


    Shua, shua, shua, shua, shua-


    Saber rays rained on the Leize dragon god from its head to tail!


    However, despite the divine saber��s incredible weight and sharpness, it failed to do any considerable damage to the Leize dragon god. It couldn��t even prate its scales.


    The dragon scales were filled with marvelous totem patterns, unlike anything he seen before, they were stronger and more profound. When the Metama Divine Saber shed on the scales, the lightning totem patterns would burst out into lightning flowers that blocked and unloaded the saber strike before it reached +the scales.


    ��Of course!" Xin Huo answered insouciantly, ��This lightning Leize dragon god is the end of the first level of Lightning Tribtion. Kill it and you can proceed to the Leize lightning loch of the second level Lightning Tribtion. Eventually, you��ll reach the forty-ninth Leize lightning loch; only after that will you be considered as having passed through all the Lightning Tribtions. The Leize lightning loch constitutes the heaven and earth, while the Leize dragon god is the manifestation of the will of nature. Defeat it, and you will receive the recognition of heaven and earth!��


    ��The Leize dragon god is the will of heaven and earth?" Zhong Yue inhaled deeply.


    Meanwhile, the Leize dragon god swung its tail in a full circle and coiled its body together. Its head rose high above and turned around, sting out endless lightning rays from its mouth down on Zhong Yue!


    In the lightning, Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan, his body was charred like charcoal!


    This is just the first level and its so strong already! And Xin Huo still said I can manage forty levels, looks like he overestimated my strength! The first level alone almost�� wait a second!


    Zhong Yue tumbled in mid-air for some distance beforeing to a stop. He quickly bowed and cast the��Worshipping of Gods��. The Sr Divine Saber turned into an altar and lifted him up while the gods emerged around the altar, bowing toward Zhong Yue. Right away, his prowess rose a level higher and he surged it all into the Metama Divine Saber.


    Energy rippled in and out of the divine saber, the divine saber grew stronger and heavier, even distorting the gravitational force.


    Zhong Yue yelled and the shed the saber toward the iing dragon.


    Xin Huo must knew I would strengthen myself within the lightning burner, he knows that my prowess will steadily increase in the Lightning Tribtions. That��s why he said I can manage forty levels of Lightning Tribtions! If he said I can, then it means that I will surely be able to kill the first level��s Leize dragon god!


    Krong-


    The Leize dragon god raised its w against the saber, while Zhong Yue surged all of his power into the weapon. His muscles were even torn open, causing blood to sprinkle to the surroundings.


    Zheng-


    Surprisingly enough, the Metamaic Divine Saber shattered the dragon w!


    But before Zhong Yue had any time to rejoice, two bright lightning rays shot out from the dragon��s eyes and bore through his body. The impact force sent him flying backward, but he dashed forward again as soon as hended!


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo was still talking, ��Do you know where does the Leize n of the eight sovereign races originate from? The first Leize dragon was exactly an innate god that was born from the heaven and earth; nurtured by worship and imbued with the wills of the heaven and earth! His arrival in this world was apanied by the birth of a gxy, one that brimmed with the strongest lightning in this universe. He stood on his own and was one of a kind. Other than him, all other Leize dragon gods are either his descendants, or innate gods from the Leize Gxy! If you are able to, you should visit the Leize Gxy at least once. It is a truly wonderful ce to visit, its power is beyond what words can describe, you can only feel it for yourself. As long as there are living beings still worshipping the lightnings and thunders, the Leize Gxy will grow bigger and stronger. It��s even more exciting to experience Lightning Tribtions there!��


    Just as Xin Huo finished speaking, Zhong Yue had shed over a hundred times with the Leize dragon god already.


    The Leize dragon god was strong but still couldn��t avoid injuries, after all, it was Zhong Yue that it was fighting with!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue yelled and his mortal body grew to over ten thousand feet tall. But with the sudden increase in size, the many wounds on his mortal body grew as well!


    He utilized the power of heaven and earth, entering the Heavenly Dharma level��s state of extremity!


    Within the Leize lightning loch, thunder rumbled even louder, and the lightning was absorbed into his mortal body and Yuan Shen. This time, he actively siphoned the lightning energy around to boost his strength.


    His turned his mortal body to thirty thousand feet tall along with the Metamaic Divine Saber. He raised his hand and brought the thirty thousand feet long Metamaic Divine Saber down in a shing motion, cleaving through the dragon scales into its body.


    The dragon god opened its mouth, sting out lightning fire and sent Zhong Yue high up into the sky. Then, the lightning dragon clenched its w and struck at him!


    His mortal body bent like a fully drawn bow with lightning rays piercing out from the back of his body!


    Zhong Yue��s Heavenly Dharma state of extremity was broken away and he shrunk back into his usual size. Meanwhile, the dragon god raised its w and poked toward his forehead, a killing blow!


    Zhong Yue quickly opened his mouth, and he cast out the Nine Revolving Inner Core. The Tai Chi Force Field was opened and trapped the dragon god in it.


    Roar-


    But the inner core force field was ced on the verge of shattering apart in just a loud roar from the lightning dragon god,.


    Zhong Yue dashed forward, he cast the Metamaic Divine Saber and the Sr Divine Saber out. Together, the two divine sabers lunged forward like two dragons.


    The dragons reached the dragon god��s neck when it broke free from the inner core force field!


    ��Die!" Arms grew out from Zhong Yue��s body as he clenched on the sabers, forcing out all of his strength into the dragons!


    Suddenly, thunder rumbled within the dragon god��s mouth. Zhong Yue��s skin cracked and the seven apertures of his head trickled out blood. If it weren��t for the fact that Zhong Yue had trained for a month��s time in the lightning burner, this alone would have killed him!


    Muscles fell from his body, soon revealing the bone underneath.


    The top of his head was cracked open, exposing his skull, and the sounds of cracking came from his body as the totem patterns on his bones shattered.


    The roars continued, and his bones were on the verge of fracturing!


    ��DIE!" Zhong Yue shouted loudly, the twin sabers finally decapitated the dragon god. Its huge head fell down and disappeared in the lightning loch.


    ��Did I win?" Zhong Yue was overjoyed, his arms atrophied into ash and he fell into the lightning loch after the dragon head. He didn��t even have the strength to grip on the two divine sabers anymore as they separated in mid-air and crashed some distance away from him.


    Zhong Yue bathed inside the lightning loch as he allowed the lightning to prate his mortal body, scorching his muscles and nerves.


    Zhong Yue lied in the lightning loch and thought, Shame, I didn��t defeat it on my own�� Feng Xiaozhong�� it��s your skill that truly defeated the Leize dragon god, it��s you that won this Lightning Tribtion, not me��


    ��Brat Yue, you smell good." Xin Huo leaped out, wiping slobber from his mouth as he looked at Zhong Yue��s cooked body, ��What a shame Ick a mortal body, I cannot eat and taste anything. How about�� you let me control of your mortal body for a while and let me taste have a taste of your flesh?��


    Zhong Yue muttered something inaudible as a sign of protest while speeding up his recovery rate.


    Soon after, his mortal body was fully healed. He consumed a few pieces of divine herbs to recover his lost strength and further refine his inner core.


    ��Cast!��


    After that, Zhong Yue cast out the two divine sabers and repaired them.


    ��Hmm? The sabers, they feel so much lighter��" Zhong Yue clenched the two sabers and swung them freely through the air.


    Before, although he could cast the two sabers, he still struggled to wield both of them in his hands. But now, not only could he wield the two divine sabers in his hands, they even felt light!


    ��Are the Golden Origin Water in them frittered away during the battle?" Zhong Yue mumbled curiously.


    ��No, it��s you who became stronger!" Xin Huoughed as he said, ��In the Earth Order Era, the Lightning Tribtion was a means for the Fuxi cultivators to temper themselves. Every level of the Lightning Tribtion brought with it a huge improvement in their strength. Do you know why?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head.


    Xin Huoughed, ��This is because the Fuxi Celestial Race has the blood of Leize in them. You Fuxi have a natural affinity to lightning. Normally, the Lightning Tribtion is a death sentence to most other races, but they are in fact, golden opportunities to awaken the Leize blood in them!


    ��You made it past the first level of Lightning Tribtion, and a little part of the Leize blood in your Fuxi bloodline has now awakened. Of course, the sabers would seem light to you now.��


    ��I see." Zhong Yue was enlightened. He took out the coppermp, entered the mini Six Paths Reincarnations in it, and soaked the divine sabers in the Golden Origin Water again.


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo looked curiously at the sabers, he asked again, ��Brat Yue, these two soul weapons you forged, are they really sabers?��


    ��Of course!" Zhong Yue assured.


    Xin Huo scratched his head and said, ��Then why can the sabers take the forms of the Shaohao Bell, altars, the Tai Chi Art, even the�� Dragon Shears��?��


    ��Because of the word ��Yi��." Zhong Yueughed loudly. He pulled the two divine sabers away and walked out of the Six Paths Reincarnations into the Leize lightning loch. He raised his head up and saw another Leize lightning loch forming above him, while the one he was in started to disperse.


    ��Yi, Fuxi, changes. This is what Fuxi Haoyi taught me. It��s the same concept that can be applied to the soul weapons.��


    He strode into the second Leize lightning loch while saying casually, ��There appears a dragon in the field, it leaps into the abyss when necessary and soars into the sky when given the opportunity, only the heavens can contain it. Humans are no different to dragons, we can change ordingly. And the same applies to sabers. This is myprehension of ��Yi��.��


    Note:


    Now, now, thest sentence Zhong Yue said is a little moreplicated to exin as even most of the Chinese wouldn��t understand. It��s fine to just skip it, they got nothing to do with the story/plot. But, if you are curious to know a little more about it, I will try my best to exin it to you all.


    Basically, ites from the famous , a hexagram known as Qian, which means Creativity. It consists of six parts plus an additional part due to its specialty (Only Hexagram Qian and Hexagram Kun seven parts). Hexagram Qian exins the life cycle of a dragon, which is used to refer to mankind.


    Initial Nine: A submerged dragon is never to be used.


    Meaning: A talent who yet to finish acquiring his knowledge and skills should not be touched or involved in any activities.


    Second Nine: A dragon is seen in the field.


    Meaning: The talent is now ready to show his ability to the world, and he can be found in the fields.


    Third Nine: A noble works hard in the morning, and stays alert in the evening.


    Meaning: No matter how good one is in his work, he should never lose his sense of alertness and ck back, never stop progress his own abilities further.


    Fourth Nine: It leaps into the abyss, and soars in the sky.


    Meaning: One must know under what circumstances he should take a step back and make a concession, or when should he jump in to seize the fleeting glimpse of sess.


    Fifth Nine: The dragon soars in the heaven.


    Meaning: This is the time when one stands high enough to unleash his full talents, a great man arisen.


    Topmost Nine: The dragon who raises its head too high would regret.


    Meaning: This means that when one stands on the peak of his glorious days, he would or had already left some regrets in the decisions he made. This is to advice people from not going over the limit and do things they would regret.


    Action Nine: The herd of dragons that soars without a head.


    Meaning: This essentially means that there are a herd of dragons without a leader. Normally, this is used in a derogatory sense, denoting that even a group of dragons would achieve nothing without a leader.


    But King Wen of Zhou, who is said to written the denotes that it is actually amendatory term. When the members of the herd are all dragons, they would know where they stand, their respective responsibilities, what they can do and what they can��t; that way, everything will be carried in a smooth and perfect manner, even without a leader leading them.

 Chapter 577 - Chaotic Origin—Investiture of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Chaotic Origin��Investiture of Gods</h4>


    Forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions, each one was stronger than thest.


    The second level of the Lightning Tribtion was the Leize lightning loch.


    Zhong Yue descended into this void and he immediately plunged into the Lightning Tribtion. This level of Leize was about the same with the previous one, but it��s Lightning Tribtion was much stronger. Besides, there were even more strange lightning creatures and lighting mountains. In just a moment of time, his body became littered with injuries. Only after innumerable fruitless attempts was he finally able to pass this level.


    He couldn��t be bothered to treat his wounds as he quickly controlled his two divine sabers, turning one of them into an altar and the other into the Tai Chi Art, which he used to defemd himself.


    The ferocious and relentless power surged towards him, the bones in his body started to creak and they almost disintegrated his body.


    In the Leize lightning loch, the lighting trees, lightingkes, lighting mountains and other lighting objects were all totem carvings; the more types of objects appeared, the more varied the totem carvings.


    And these totem carvings would, in the end, get branded onto the burner, amplifying its power!


    After another half month, Zhong Yue finally freed himself from the burner, and just when he got out, he was once again faced with the Leize dragon god guarding the second level Lightning Tribtion, thus, another tough and ferocious battle!


    Finally, after in his own blood, he finally managed to kill the Leize dragon god, dispersing it into lighting. He then treated his own wounds and stabbed his saber into the Golden Origin Water.


    The third level Lightning Tribtion was much stronger than the second but Zhong Yue used merely twelve days to get out of the lighting burner and kill the Leize dragon god.


    And he used an even shorter amount of time for the fourth level Lightning Tribtion, just less than ten days.


    The reason why the amount of time spent in each level decreased despite the difficulty rising was because he was refining himself through the Lightning Tribtion. The more he refined himself, the stronger he became.


    And with the lighting burner that helped him refine his Yuan Shen, mortal body, psyche, skills, and soul weapons. His ws were slowly eradicated, and the impurities in his body were purged.


    Once he entered level ten, he suddenly felt a tremendous quake in his True Spirit; he felt that it turned into a spirit that could see and hear everything above the skies and beneath the ground.


    This feeling was very unique and amazing; he felt the prayers of all beings. A spirit that was born within the heaven and earth; it could sense those that worshipped it, hear their prayers, their wishes, and their needs.


    For example, if right in front of his statue was a person begging for rain after a few months of drought, Zhong Yue would immediately sensed the prayer and through the statue of himself, he could control the power of worship around that statue to summon the rain!


    With all their wishes fulfilled, Zhong Yue would receive even more worshippers, and the power of worship would only continue to rise from then on.


    And his True Spirit could actually bathe itself in the worshippers�� prayers and manipte the power of faith to strengthen itself!


    This was the investiture of gods!


    The Chaotic Origin True Spirit was also known as the Investiture Yin God Spirit. Upon entering this level, the Yuan Shen could be said to be a Yin God �� it was truly stunning.


    Chaotic Origin True Spirit��


    Zhong Yue got out from the burner and walked towards the Leize dragon god guarding the Lightning Tribtion as he whispered to himself, So this is it. No wonder both Senior Martial Sister Jun and Senior Martial Brother Fang managed to cultivate the Chaotic Origin True Spirit on their respective Celestial Stars. God knows how much power was entangled to the Celestial Stars that matched their innate spirit body. Other than others like them, it would be extremely difficult for one to cultivate the Chaotic Origin True Spirit.��


    He did not possess an innate spirit body; and although he was close to bing one, he was still not one. He only managed to breach through his limit this time because of the state of extremities he achieved before and the potential he drew out from himself through a series of life and death situations.


    However, if he became a Innate Sun Spirit Body, he would also be able to reach the sun and increase his power through the mighty power of the sun��s power of worship.


    Achieving the True Spirit level��s state of extremity��Chaotic Origin True Spirit, meant achieving the Yuan Shen Yin God, entering the level where the excessive Yin started to produce Yang. This was also a major turning point, a crucial point where the Yin God started to transmute the Pure Yang Yuan Shen!


    Only by reaching this point would one be able to identify his path, to know how to cultivate the Yuan Shen into the Pure Yang state, thus, knowing how to ascend into godhood!


    One could say that the Chaotic Origin True Spirit was the most important change in the life of a Qi Practitioner!


    No wonder there was only a god in our Swords Gate��


    Zhong Yue felt morose; the first headmaster had passed away too early. If he had the chance to tell theter generations about this extreme state, then at least one of the previous headmasters could have be a god.


    But in this generation, there shall be more than one human god with that many talented Qi Practitioners!


    As he thought of this, he went head on with the Leize dragon god. As the sabers swung, the dragon god disintegrated. Zhong Yue sheathed his sabers behind his back and walked toward the eleventh Leize lightning loch.


    After cultivating the Chaotic Origin True Spirit and through using the power of worship, Zhong Yue��s speed increased by another level; he pummeled through a few levels within just a day, charging straight into the twenty-eighth Leize lightning loch; only then did his speed start to decrease.


    Time shed by in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile in the Xiao Mang Celestial Temple in the West Barren, the spirit of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor and Feng Wuji had already been in the supreme temple for half a year. The grand ancestor kept modifying Feng Wuji��s body, refining his bloodline and fully unleashing the power of the Xiao Mang bloodline within Feng Wuji!


    The grand ancestor took out various herbs and precious items produced by the world and had Feng Wuji consume them. He even helped Feng Wuji in absorbing them and removed the impurities in him while also reforging his totem carvings.


    This Deity Overlord level godly spirit spent half a year, and a great deal of precious treasures to refine and reforge Feng Wuj into the perfect vessel. One can imagine how much of a boon this was to Feng Wuji!


    In this period of time, not only did his body be incredibly strong, his Yuan Shen secret realms had expanded by several times. His Yuan Shen also saw a significant increase in strength as well!


    His cultivation base became extremely solid and those ws within his base were all wiped out by the Xiao Mang grand ancestor.


    He even felt that his own strength was unreasonably strong to an extent that he was on par with the gods!


    However, all of these were not for Feng Wuji but for the grand ancestor.


    The purer Feng Wuji��s bloodline was, the stronger the bloodline power and the easier for the grand ancestor to possess Feng Wuji��s body. The same was applied to Feng Wuji��s mortal body; the stronger the base of Feng Wuji��s body, the easier for the grand ancestor to cultivate and to achieve an even higher level!


    And if he managed to advance into the Deity Emperor level, his spirit would grow stronger and it could exist longer in this world!


    Besides, Feng Wuji was an Earth Innate Spirit Body with great talent, his Innate True Spirit was already on the edge of awakening after this half year of effort!


    If the Innate True Spirit was awakened, then it would be a godly spirit, which meant that once Feng Wuji advanced his Yuan Shen into the Pure Yang State, he would possessbat power on par with the gods!


    ��Wuji, today is the day I possess your body and the day I reborn.��


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor exposed his three heads, stared at Feng Wuji with his huge eyes and said with three thunderous voices that stacked together, ��Anyst words?��


    He had a fiery gaze, his eyes felt like six huge fireballs and when he stared at Feng Wuji, each and every detail of the young man��s face failed to escape the grand ancestor��s attention.


    Obviously, he was still worried and suspected Feng Wuji��s willingness to let himself to be possessed.


    Feng Wuji hesitated and said softly, ��I still haven��t had any children����


    Immediately, the grand ancestor let his guard down and he said, ��Hoho, you worry too much. Once I possess your body, this body is still yours, when I impregnate ady, the child will still be yours. Don��t worry, I promise you that you will have many children in the future!��


    Feng Wuji put up a happy expression and he said as he knelt, ��Then it is my honor, Wuji greatly appreciates it!��


    ��Do not kneel!��


    The grand ancestor shouted, ��From now on, your body is mine, how could you kneel with my body?��


    Feng Wuji immediately got up and when the giant head of the grand ancestor��s spirit turned, he suddenly charged straight into Feng Wuji��s forehead and he yelled, ��Wuji, do not resist, but there is nothing much you can do even if you do resist.��


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji remained frozen and when the grand ancestor��s huge body got close to Feng Wuji��s forehead, his body shrunk as he continued squeezing into Feng Wuji��s forehead.


    When the spirit of Xiao Mang grand ancestor fully squeezed into Feng WUji, a three headed Pan Ao appeared in Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean and gazed at Feng Wuji��s Yuan Shen. He said with thunderous voice, ��You are mine now!��


    However, a figure charged into the supreme temple, flicked his finger and sent a golden decree written with marvelous runes towards Feng Wuji��s forehead. The golden decree burnt as it traveled into the air and in lighting speed, it entered Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean!


    ��Hahahahah!��


    Feng Wuji who was acting humble just now began to cackle maliciously until his eyes began to tear up!


    ��You are mine now as well!��


    The golden decree burnt uppletely in his psyche ocean; golden liquid flowed into his Yuan Shen and countless runes exploded, sticking onto the psyche ocean and sealing the entire psyche ocean!


    The grand ancestor��s expression changed immediately and when he looked at the runes which looked incrediblyplicated even with his knowledge, he felt that his spirit was being scorched and disintegrated into pure energy that surged towards Feng Wuji!


    ��Wuji, you����


    ��Grand ancestor? You are just an old dog!��


    Feng Wuji��s Yuan Shen looked down at him as madness rose in Feng Wuji��s eyes, he said, ��You want me to offer my body to you? Dream on, old dog! Xiao Mang, I have knelt upon you so many times with fear, despair and desperation! If you kneel down right now, I might be generous and let you go this time!��


    The grand ancestor��s face changed again and he suddenly knelt down, he said humbly, ��Wuji ancestor, I now kneel before you.��


    Feng Wujiughed arrogantly and suddenly, he turned incredibly gentle, ��I was just kidding, grand ancestor. Do you really think I will let you go?��

 Chapter 578 - Forty-Nine Levels of Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Forty-Nine Levels of Lightning Tribtion</h4>


    All of a sudden, the obedient the Xiao Mang grand ancestor opened his mouths and released a bombardment of attacks!


    He was a Deity Overlord, even when there was the strange golden decree sucking away his cultivation base, he was still powerful. Furthermore, it would take at least a year for the golden decree to leave him powerless!


    Thus, he was still strong enough to kill Feng Wuji with his current prowess. And after that, he would slowly deal with the golden decree.


    However, the golden decree that covered all over Feng Wuji stopped the skills from hurting him, not even a single impression was left!


    Feng Wuji was shocked as well when the skills were suddenly hurled at him, but turned overjoyed in the next second when he saw himself unharmed even in the skills of the Deity Overlord.


    the Xiao Mang grand ancestor roared and dashed forward, opening his mouths wide and gnawing down at Feng Wuji!


    Ding��


    A crisp nking noise of metal resounded in their ears. What could have been a sure-kill blow turned out to be a joke��the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s teeth were broken away, but Feng Wuji had not even lost a hair!


    the Xiao Mang grand ancestor let out a loud whistle, he turned into a three-headed celestial being, and rained a series of arts, punches, and kicks on Feng Wuji.


    A series of clunking sounds resonated together, but Feng Wuji remained unscathed. He guffawed tauntingly, ��Strong, how strong! Tu Yu��s decree is far beyond the reach of those on the Ancestral Star! It��s worth all the kowtows I gave to him!��


    Suddenly, the the Xiao Mang grand ancestor gave up on him and turned to the edge of his psyche ocean,unching his attacks frantically at the golden barrier. The barrier rippled like a pool of water as the the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s attacks rained on it, but regardless of how powerful and quick the skills wereunched at it, the golden barrier remained indestructible.


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s face was dark like gloomy clouds, he inhaled deeply and suddenly turned his heads around. His voice turned soft and tender as he said gently, ��Wuji, I know my mistake now. But you are after all, my beloved descendant, my blood flows within your body. Now that I have admitted my wrongdoings, you don��t have to pursue this matter any further anymore, do you? Quick, let me out, I promise you I will let all this slide.��


    Feng Wuji nodded, he answered cidly, ��Grand ancestor, your demonic voices are good, but they are useless to me. You won��t ever understand how strong the person behind this golden decree is, you are nothingpared with him.��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s voice turned frigid, ��Even if you had siphoned all of my prowess, you still won��t be able to ascend into deityhood! There are no shortcuts to deityhood, more so through sucking the prowess of another god!��


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��Thank you for telling me that. But rest assured, you know you can always trust my intelligence. I��m sure I can find a way to advance into deityhood. In fact, I have never thought of using you to ascend into deityhood. I have only taken you as a divine herb with invigorating effects. After acquiring your prowess, I will still cultivate and attain the Pure Yang Yuan Shen on my own.��


    The Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s face turned darker than ck, he ignored Feng Wuji and sat down quietly before the golden barrier, trying to attain the totem patterns in the golden barrier to find a way out.


    He was also an intelligent cultivator, else he wouldn��t have been able to rise to the level of Deity Overlord.


    The golden barrier was formed by many runes, and the runes were written with the totem patterns. If he could attain and understand them, he would be able to find some ways to break through the barrier and escape!


    Feng Wuji stood steadfast, ncing a pair of scornful eyes and let him be.


    An existence that sits on the same table with the Realm Emperors, and is also one whomunes with the heaven without even going through the Heavenly Monarch, do you really think you can attain the decree he has written?


    ����


    Leize lightning loch, level forty.


    Zhong Yue supported himself up with the sabers. A rib bone was protruding out from his side while in front of him, the Leize dragon god was also filled with wounds all over its body.


    The vicious battle had reached a point where both of them were just barely holding up, Zhong Yue was already on the verge of copse, and the Leize dragon god was on the verge of dispersing!


    Xin Huo said that I can only reach to the fortieth level, but I want to prove him wrong! Zhong Yue struggled to move his fingers, his hands were shaking as he raised the two sabers up.


    The divine sabers abruptly turned into two bright rays andbined together into one as it was shed down toward the Leize dragon god��s head!


    The lightning dragon released a series of resonant roars, and deluged Zhong Yue with lightning skills from its mouth.


    Zhong Yue saw iting, but he had no spare energy to evade the iing skills. The lightning charred his muscles, tearing them off from his body, and vaporized his blood away!


    Ka-cha��


    The lightning dragon expended itsst moments and swung its w over Zhong Yue��s mortal body, separating the lower half of his body away from the rest!


    Meanwhile, the saber ray cleaved through the lightning skills, and it decapitated the Leize dragon god!


    Zi��


    The Leize dragon god copsed back into the lightning rays and dispersed in all domains. Zhong Yue fell to the floor, he only had the upper half of his body, most of which was only left with bones.


    Then, the torn muscles, broken internal organs and fractured bones that were scattered around the Leize lightning loch flowed back into his body. As he was in the Fuxi True Form, the lower half of his body was a serpent, it slithering its way and rejoining his other half.


    Blood flowed like water streams into his broken heart, and the heart��s blood veins walked it back to Zhong Yue��s chest.


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body was recovering slowly yet steadily. He was coughing blood, and although he was nearly killed, he stillughed loudly, ��Xin Huo, I did it�� Cough, cough, cough, I did it! I killed the Leize dragon god on my own, I didn��t use Feng Xiaozhong��s skills!��


    He gasped for air as his lungs were punctured, he was practically breathing out blood mists while he wasughing, ��And I killed the Leize dragon god of the fortieth level Lightning Tribtion!��


    Xin Huo came out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, he looked at Zhong Yue��s ramshackled mortal body and shook his head, ��You sure did, but this is the furthest you go. The next Lightning Tribtion will kill you, I��m sure of it.��


    ��Maybe not.��


    A familiar voice suddenly interrupted them, Xin Huo quickly looked over and was stunned. A young man with horns, and a long saber on his back had walked into the dispersing Leize.


    ��We were not here before this, but we are now. I��m sure I can defeat all forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtion.��


    Then, another young man said as he walked over. He appeared to be a noble as he held a leaf-like sword in his hand and was shrouded with demonic Qi.


    ��Long Yue�� Bo Xun��" Xin Huo was bewildered.


    Long Yue and Bo Xun walked to Zhong Yue��s sides, the two True Spirit magnates abruptly surged their strength into Zhong Yue��s body.


    Their Yuan Shen and inner core flew out in mid-air and disappeared into Zhong Yue��s mortal body and so did their mortal bodies.


    In just seconds, Zhong Yue had returned to his peak state, his aura grew even stronger. He took out the coppermp and refined the divine sabers with the Golden Origin Water again.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he asked, ��Xin Huo, do you think I can make it through all forty-nine levels and acquire the Dao Flowers?��


    The little me sighed, he mumbled, ��I��ve forgotten you still had two incarnations�� But your prowess now is far stronger than your incarnations, they are at most each just ten percent of your usual prowess. Even with the two incarnations�� powers now returning to you, you are only twenty percent stronger. It is still hard to say whether you can do it. Thest few Lightning Tribtions were really strong, even a twenty percent increase in prowess won��t guarantee your sess!��


    As they spoke, the forty-first Leize formed; Zhong Yue strode into it and the blunt sounds of the battle soon filled the surroundings again.


    Half a dayter, he was now at the forty-second Leize.


    After another three days, he was already in the forty-third!


    ��


    ����


    Two monthster, Zhong Yue was soaked in a pool of his own blood; while the Leize dragon god in front of him has dispersed into the lightning rays. The battle took him everything he got, and he suffered immense injuries unlike anything before.


    Death was just a fine line away from him, yet he survived once again.


    But he was left severely wounded, any child with a knife could easily kill him now!


    His Yuan Shen was gravely wounded and was paralyzed, his psyche and arcane energy werepletely exhausted, and his mortal body was sundered into bits.


    Although he made it through all forty-nine levels of Lightning Tribtions, he was now lying on the border between life and death!


    His thoughts became sluggish as his consciousness slowly dispersed. The battle had left him drained of every morsel of energy that was left within him. Xin Huo urged Zhong Yue to step back but stopped when he saw the unyielding determination in Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    Now, even though Zhong Yue had won the battle, he was left without any energy to heal himself; he could only lie helplessly and watch as he slowly died.


    Xin Huo was walking around Zhong Yue in a back and forth motion, shifting his focus between Zhong Yue and the sky while mumbling, ��It should be here now, it should be�� Come faster, otherwise, he will die for sure!��


    All of a sudden, faint chants reverberated the sky. They seemed to havee from the heavens, and flowers appeared seemingly out of nowhere and fluttered down from the sky. Xin Huo was overjoyed, he heaved a breath of relief andughed, ��Now you won��t die, with the Dao Flowers helping you, you will live for sure!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were devoid of focus and were slowly dimming. Then, a Dao Flowernded on his forehead. It quickly melted and disappeared into his head.


    Like a rainstorm in a drought, the cracks on his Yuan Shen soon sealed themselves, and his depleted psyche ocean began to brim with abundance.


    Another Dao Flowernded on his chest, and the fractured bones connected together again; the blood, internal organs, veins, and nerves all regrew back in ce. His heart also started throbbing rhythmically like a powerful war drum.


    The third Dao Flower replenished his lost arcane energy to the peak and reformed the destroyed totem patterns.


    Then, from the forth Dao Flower onwards greatly strengthened his arcane energy, Yuan Shen, and mortal body!


    The Dao Flowers fluttered down one after another while the heavenly chants baptised his body and soul of impurities.


    One Dao Flower meant ten years of cultivation base, forty-nine Dao Flowers totaled up to four hundred and ny years of hard cultivation!


    His cultivation base was skyrocketing, reaching the peak of the True Spirit level in just seconds; the next step would advance him into the Imminent Deity level!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue diverted the incredible energy of the Dao Flowers into his Yuan Shen while he nurtured the Sui Tree and Innate Tai Yin Qi with all of his might. Then, the Sui Tree��s Tai Yang Qi would nurture his Great Sun Golden Crow, and the Innate Tai Yin Qi��s Tai Yin Qi would nurture his six-eyed Star Toad.


    It was incredibly dangerous to directly use the Tai Yang Qi and Tai Yin Qi as they were too powerful, able to incinerate his Golden Crow True Spirit and melt his Star Toad True Spirit in just seconds. However, the marvelous energy from the Dao Flowers were protecting the two True Spirits, he had no fear at al!


    The Tai Yang Qi and Tai Yin Qi were gushing in incessantly, while Zhong Yue was diverting the Dao Flowers to protect his two True Spirits.


    He would rather waste some of the Dao Flowers to get his two True Spirits cultivated into the Innate True Spirits first; even if that meant he would have to dy his advancement into the Imminent Deity level!

 Chapter 579 - The Silent Changes

    <h4>Chapter 579 - The Silent Changes</h4>


    With the Dao Flowers falling into his body, Zhong Yue could clearly feel his True Spirits growing at an incredible rate. The Sui Tree and Innate Tai Yin Qi would ensure his True Spirits�� advancements into the Innate Trie Spirits, while the Dao Flowers were the assurance that the two True Spirits would not be killed!


    The Innate True Spirit was the prerequisite to enter one of the state of extremities in the True Spirit level��the awakening of the Innate True Spirits was a state of extremity only essible by the innate spirit bodies.


    If one didn��t have an innate spirit body, they would never be able to cultivate this state of extremity, and would slowly be distanced away from the innate spirit bodies in the future.


    This was one of the many advantages of the innate spirit bodies, none of the races could ever force it.


    Thus, when given the opportunity. Zhong Yue would do anything he could to get there!


    The Dao Flowers were consumed by the two True Spirits, boosting their powers.


    When the thirty-ninth Dao Flower was fully consumed, Zhong Yue��s mortal body shuddered lightly. A marvelous sense of realization rushed into his head; his Golden Crow Yuan Shen was soaring and fluttering, and totem patterns that were even more profound and abstruse than before emerged from its body!


    The knowledge and abstrusities of these totem patterns rushed into his head; they were the innate totem patterns that were far more profound than the Great Sun Totem Patterns he had previously attained!


    With the help of the Sui Tree and Dao Flowers, the Great Sun True Spirit advanced one step faster into the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit!


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed with excitement, the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit brought a huge leap in his prowess. His attainments in the Great Sun and True Spirit skills were wider and deeper, even his control over the Pure Yang Qi increased!


    Furthermore, it was the sun that gave light to the moon; with the sess of the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit, he could feel his Star Toad True Spirit growing at a faster rate toward the innate state!


    ��Good, good! It��s all worth my hundreds of years of cultivation!" Zhong Yue was overjoyed. He now turned all of his focus onto the Star Toad True Spirit. Inparison, his Star Toad True Spirit was more inferior to his Golden Crow True Spirit, its foundation was not as strong.


    He didn��t cultivate the Star Toad True Spirit as much as his Golden Crow True Spirit, and also because it was taken from Xiao Chuqing instead of him manifesting it on his own, it was much weaker than the Golden Crow Yuan Shen.


    However, the Dao Flowers and the Innate Tai Yin Qi, in addition to the newly cultivated Innate Golden Crow True Spirit, the Star Toad True Spirit grew at an incredible rate!


    ��Six more Dao Flowers left����


    ��Two more����


    ��Herees thest Dao Flower����


    Zhong Yue tensed his heart, he was getting nervous as there was only onest Dao Flower left, and his Star Toad True Spirit was on the verge of breaking through!


    He could feel the innate boundary just one step away, all he needed was a final impetus strong enough to advance it thatst step!


    ����


    Meanwhile, a divine tree with a leafy treetop arrived in the edge of the Ancestral Star��s gxy. It stopped and rooted itself in the center of the sun, shrouding the sun core away with its tree branches.


    Its branches extended out in all domains to every corner of the gxy; the Celestial Water Star, Celestial Gold Star, Ancestral Star, Celestial Fire Star, and eventually, the whole Sr System!


    Then, the leaves and branches grew fainter as the whole divine tree hid itself the void. Since that moment on, the fundamental principles that dictated the gxy had irrevocably changed!


    At the same time, a huge scroll unfurled itself above the Sr System, covering the whole gxy like a screen of light.


    The scroll first wiped the surroundings back into a state of chaos; then, right inside of the the scroll, the light and dark was separated within the endless chaos, the endless elements of nature emerged, and also the beginning of life��it was a reenactment of the birth of a universe!


    Eventually, the Ancestral Star had be one of the many stars ands of the reenacted universe inside the divine scroll.


    The Divine Tree of Knowledge and Skymetrical Scroll coexisted like a single entity; one changed the fundamental principles of the surroundings, and the other reced the surrounding of the Sr System with a whole new universe.


    The two divine weapons arrived silently without fanfare. They had already covered the Sr System without arousing any of the races�� suspicion.


    Only some of the gods were able to detect that something was amiss; they looked up into the sky and found the stars lights blurred out for a split second as if a piece of silk had shed over them. But the feeling had disappeared in the next second when they looked back again.


    On one of the moons orbiting around the Celestial Wood Star, Qiu Jin��er abruptly raised her head and gazed into the endless space. She felt an invisible barrier flowing across the top, but the feeling was vague and indistinct.


    Like slowly boiling a toad in a bowl of water, no one was able to detect the monumental change that would forever change their fates!


    ��Lie Shan n, your little fire spark burnt a huge hole!" On the edge of the Sr System, King Zi Guang mumbled in dissatisfaction as he saw therge hole in the previously wless Skymetrical Scroll.


    He shook his head and sighed while randomly picking a and tucking it into therge hole, now leaving the Sr System with eights.


    ��All done, I should go back now!" King Zi Guangughed and left.


    Over the next hundreds or even thousands of years, the elements required for cultivation would fade from existence. After five thousand years, even the strongest skill and art might not even be able to light up a box of matches!


    Six thousand yearster, the final mes of the path of cultivation would have extinguished to finally usher in a new era.


    ��Roar�� Who are you?! Why are you standing on my path!" An indignant roar rumbled like thunder.


    When thest Dao Flower disappeared into Zhong Yue��s mortal body, it was also the time when the Divine Tree of Knowledge changed the fundamental principles of the world around. As a result, the Dao Flower was no longer wless!


    The Dao Flower was formed by the heaven and earth, and it carried the will of the world. And when the Divine Tree of Knowledge affected the rules of heaven and earth, the Dao Flower was affected as well!


    It was just the negligible blemish, but it was nevertheless a crucial element for Zhong Yue��s sess, causing him to fail in cultivating the Innate Star Toad True Spirit.


    The sudden absence of the Dao Flower��s energy created instability within the newly formed Innate Star Toad True Spirit, eventually leading to its reversion back out of the innate state.


    Not only that, but theck of the Dao Flower��s energy left a small window in the Star Toad True Spirit��s protection. Thus, the Innate Tai Yin Qi was allowed to strike it, nearly killing his Star Toad True Spirit!


    If the Star Toad True Spirit was destroyed, half of his prowess would disappear along with it, and he wouldn��t be able to recover the lost cultivation at all!


    The swimmer knew best of the water��s temperature. Zhong Yue was cultivating with the help of the Dao Flowers, he was in fact, the first to sense the sudden changes that ured in the world.


    He quickly kept the Innate Tai Yin Qi away without hesitation. Then, he looked up into the sky and saw an invisible barrier disappearing away into the void.


    ��What is that�� a barrier?" He cast out the divine third eye to look again with the Fuxi divine eyes, and he saw it.


    There were the fake stars ands duplicated in front of the real ones, but none of this was visible from the Ancestral Star. There were also tree branches and leaves that extended all over the space.


    ��This��" Zhong Yue��s heart pounded in terror, he mumbled, ��Howrge, these leaves are�� this is ayer of a�� membrane? Is this the end for the Ancestral Star, the thing that moon god spoke of? It��s finally here�� Xin Huo, can you find anything?��


    Xin Huo nced around through Zhong Yue��s divine eyes. Momentster, he shook his head and said, ��I��ve got nothing. You are still too weak, I can only see what you can. The stronger you are, the more I can see. These leaves and tree branches, it��s no doubt they are from a tree. By the looks of it, whatever this tree is, it is surely strong enough to stop all cultivation, but what is this membrane about?��


    The innate moon god once told him that the Ancestral Star would be robbed of the path of cultivation, but she never borated on how that would happen.


    ��To seal our connection to thews of heaven�� just how strong must one be to be able to do this?" Zhong Yue��s face darkened. If cultivation in the Ancestral Star were to disappear, all the races, even the ancient celestials and demons would end up the same�� Qi Practitioners will cease to exist!


    But the rate of change from the divine tree was slow, it would take many years for it to happen. Right now, the living beings on the Ancestral Star could still cultivate, and even ascend into deityhood.


    There would be no obvious change within the near future, but the worst oue is inevitable as long as the divine tree remained.


    ��Humans are weak in nature, it is only because of cultivation are we able to stand a chance against the other races. If our path to cultivation was severed, we would never be able to protect ourselves against the other races!��


    The celestial race and demon race had high intelligence and strong bodies, they had a long history and firm foundations; while the insect race had the strong mortal bodies with a terrifying rate of reproduction and ability to adapt. They were only less intelligent than the celestials and demons.


    In stark contrast, the human race was the weakest, in each and every aspect!


    The end of cultivations would greatly impact the humans, more than any other races!


    ��Brat Yue, the Ancestral Star��s fundamental principles are impaired, this ce is not suitable for cultivation anymore." Xin Huo said decisively, ��You need to leave this ce already, either to the Kun Lun Realm, or activate the Heavenly Monarch Imperial Road in the Celestial Fire Star to go to the Zi Wei Gxy. Forcibly cultivating in a wed environment like this will leave ws in your foundation!��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, he had the same thought a long time ago as well. He was already reaching to the limit of what he could achieve on the Ancestral Star.


    Now, he could finish traveling across the whole Ancestral Star in just less than three days, and he could stride across the ocean in two hours time. The Ancestral Star that seemed to be huge in the past now appeared to be incredibly small.


    A dragon would never be able to grow in a small pool of water.


    ��But, if I leave just like that, what will happen to humanity?" Zhong Yue mumbled softly, he raised his head up and said, ��Our survival is contingent upon our ability to cultivate. With that gone, then in the future, our people will not stand a chance to live well in this cruel world�� Xin Huo, I will leave with you, but before that, I need to do that one thing I have been wanting to do a long time ago.��


    ��What thing?" Xin Huo asked curiously.


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and sighed, his voice suddenly turned colder than ice as he said, ��A blood ritual, one like what the evil existence had done to us Fuxi. With the blood of the celestials, demons and insects, I will execute a ritual to seal all of them�� just like how the Fuxi were sealed into humans!��

 Chapter 580 - Come, Let Us Hunt For The Gods

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Come, Let Us Hunt For The Gods</h4>


    Xin Huo was stunned for a second, and abruptly hopped up into mid-air in exuberantly. Sealing away the powers of all of the races�� bloodlines?


    This was just like killing away the natural abilities of the races and ce them down onto the same start as the humans!


    The power of the bloodlines were the sole reason why the other races were stronger than the humans. Some were born with immense strength, some were strong in psyche, and some were proficient in controlling the natural elements.


    Yet, the humans were born without any natural abilities; in fact, they were the weakest in every aspects!


    However, if the power in the other races�� bloodlines were sealed away as well, they would fall to the same level as the human race, born without any natural abilities!


    And when cultivation ceased to exist in the future, the world��s hierarchy of races would be restarted all over again!


    ��Brat Yue, do you know the cost of such a ritual?" The little me asked.


    Xin Huo was also a marvelous being. Any other people would be shocked by Zhong Yue��s wild ambition, and regard him as the embodiment of the greatest evil.


    But all Xin Huo had in mind was not the fact that Zhong Yue had such an evil n, but how they would find the offerings to carry out the ritual!


    ��If I only seal away the Ancestral Star and Celestial Wood Star, I suppose I won��t need too many offerings?" Zhong Yue asked, ��Patriarch Nature��s mortal body, the City of Nature, is that sufficient to seal the power of the races?��


    ��Far from enough!" Xin Huo shook his head, ��Patriarch Nature is strong, but he isn��t a Creator. His mortal body alone is not enough, you need more!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes throbbed and he said, ��In addition to Xiao Mang grand ancestor, Lord Kun, Lord Demon and the gods of Ancestral Star?��


    Xin Huo ran the estimations in his mind and answered a few momentster, ��Barely, but it��s practically useless as it��ll take three or even four thousand years for the effects to kick in. Also, your prowess now is not strong enough to host the sealing ritual. Furthermore, do you even know how to carry out a sealing ritual?��


    ��About that, I will entrust the mighty Xin Huo to teach me." Zhong Yue stiffened up his face and said.


    ��I know a couple few of the sealing rituals, I can teach you." Xin Huo said in hesitation, ��But you are too weak, the ritual might even take your life along with the other offerings.��


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes while smiling, ��I will stop the ritual as soon as I feel myself unable to sustain it anymore. Furthermore, it��s not easy to capture the gods like Lord Demon, Lord Kun. By the time I finish it, I will either have already be a god or nearly one. That time, I might just be able to host the sealing ritual without fear already.��


    ��True that, but you can��t try it now. You still haven��t cultivated the Innate Star Toad True Spirit, you are still too weak for the gods.��


    After that, Xin Huo imparted a sealing ritual to Zhong Yue, it was called the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication. It used the power of heaven and earth to carry out the sealing ritual.


    Xin Huo said solemnly, ��One more thing, other than the risk to yourself, the sealing ritual will take a great toll on your life. Your lifespan will be greatly reduced, it is a curse, a punishment for altering the naturalws of heaven.��


    ��Curse?" Zhong Yue was shocked, he asked, ��Then, that evil existence who cursed us Fuxi Celestial Race, will he be subjected to the same punishment?��


    Xin Huo thought about it, ��But he is an innate god, lifespan means nothing to him. But if I am not wrong, another greater form of punishment will fall upon him. However, I can only verify that when I see him.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and let the matter rest. He began toprehend the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication, but it took a long time for him to briefly understand it.


    The Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication had a strict requirement on its location. It needed to be done in a ce that could is in touch with the earth while also reaching the sky, which meant he would have to choose a high mountain.


    Furthermore, it required the blood of the host to start the ritual.


    Clearly knowing that the sealing ritual was infeasible at this moment, Zhong Yue ignored it and looked up into the sky.


    Above him, in the Pure Yang lightning zone, a Pure Yang Leize was slowlying into shape.


    Since I am here already, why don��t I give it a try? Zhong Yue thought about it and strode into the Pure Yang Leize.


    At the instant heid foot in the Pure Yang Leize lightning loch, a hole was immediately created on his mortal body as a sh of Pure Yang lightning bore right through him. Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically and he receded back out from it, and the Pure Yang Leize lightning loch dispersed as well.


    This Pure Yang Leize lightning loch is far too terrifying. It��s impossible for me to even pull through the first level. Without the Innate Star Toad True Spirit, without the second state of extremities in the True Spirit level, I can never do it at all! Not to mention that there are eighty-one levels of Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions. I suppose I might not be able to do it even in the Imminent Deity level��


    Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind, But I have one thing that the others don��t, the Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    His heart throbbed heavily; unlike the other Qi Practitioners, he three Yuan Shen, the Golden Crow, Star Toad, and Fuxi!


    The other Qi Practitioners had their Yuan Shen lead by the spirits and assisted by the soul. However, Zhong Yue��s Fuxi Yuan Shen was the opposite, he had the soul as the lead and the spirit to assist!


    And it was only because his soul was stronger than the spirit, he was able to cultivate the sun spirit and moon spirit into his eyes!


    If he could cultivate his soul into the Innate True Spirit and advance into the state of extremity of the True Spirit level, he would be able to finish the eighty-one Pure Yang Leize Lightning Tribtions!


    ��Shame, the advancement of the Innate Star Toad True Spirit failed because of the divine tree. Else, I would been trying to cultivate the Innate True Soul already. Fortunately, my Star Toad True Spirit is just half a step away from turning into the Innate True Spirit, I just need some time more to cultivate it!��


    With a change of thought, two surges of blood essence flowed out in front of him and turned into Long Yue and Mister Bo Xun.


    The three nodded at one another and the other two bolted away with Zhong Yue still standing on the spot.


    Long Yue and Bo Xun��s prowess were much greater than when they came. But even so, the differences in prowess between them and Zhong Yue grew further than before.


    After all, the two of them were just Zhong Yue��s incarnations. They didn��t have real spirits, their spirits were just part of Zhong Yue��s spirits.


    Right now, the two of them only totaled up to less than twenty-percent of Zhong Yue��s peak prowess.


    However, that was more than enough for them to rise above the mediocrities. In the eyes of the world, Long Yue and Bo Xun were rare talents, powerful True Spirit cultivators that could even defeat weaker Imminent Deity magnates!


    Zhong Yue turned and returned to Swords Gate. From afar, it was evident that the Swords Gate Mountain was a few thousand feet lower than usual, and he thought, So it seems like the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication can��t be hosted in the Swords Gate Mountain anymore. The power of heaven and earth might identally ravage the saint mountain. I need to find another mountain that is no less inferior than Swords Gate Mountain. I don��t want Senior Martial Sister Jun chasing after my life if anything happens to the Swords Gate Mountain again.


    His pondered deeply, and his eyes suddenly brightened up, To the East Barren, I can host the ritual in the Xiao Kong Saint City! Furthermore, although Shi Buyi been tamed, he never stopped trying to free himself. He has been cultivating hardtely, trying to breakthrough and ascend into deityhood. He is powerful, I may need him to help me in capturing the gods!


    Immediately, he changed his course toward the East Barren. After some timeter, he reached his destination andnded quietly in a dark corner inside of the saint city.


    Immediately, Shi Buyi sensed Zhong Yue��s arrival and his face changed drastically. He quickly took Zhong Yue into his manor, in fear that the others would notice.


    Ever since the insect magnate controlled by Zhong Yue infected his Yuan Shen, Zhong Yue never asked for anything, or even look for him at all. In all these years, he was also cultivating with all his might so as to ascend into deityhood and get rid of the insect magnate parasitizing on his Yuan Shen.


    Thus, Shi Buyi grew nervous, fearing that Zhong Yue would notice his unwillingness to give in and kill him on the spot.


    ��Big lion, there is no need to worry so much.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    The insect magnate was in his control, he knew everything Shi Buyi was up to and thus, he had not even the slightest worry of the lion escaping his control!


    Shi Buyi calmed himself down and faked a cough, he said, ��Zhong Yue, you����


    ��Call me master." Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Shi Buyi��s face turned red, he inhaled deeply and suppressed his anger, ��Master Zhong, what brings you here?��


    ��You, of course." Zhong Yue said casually, ��Good news for you, I have killed Mother Da Zhen about a year ago, and I saw great improvements in my cultivation as well. But seeing that you are still lingering in the Imminent Deity level, I decided to help you break through.��


    Shi Buyi��s heart throbbed in fear, he eximed out of shock, ��You��ve killed a god? You killed Mother Da Zhen? How is that even possible?��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��How is that not possible? It is nothing at all.��


    Shi Buyi��s heart thumped nervously, if Zhong Yue killed Mother Da Zhen, doesn��t that mean Zhong Yue��s strength was beyond his?


    Then, even if he cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and ascended into deityhood, he still wouldn��t be able to free himself from Zhong Yue��s control!


    So�� am I going to be a mount for the rest of my days? Shi Buyi was lost for words, and his mind went nk. Suddenly, he thought of thetter half part of what Zhong Yue said and he quickly asked, ��Master Zhong, what kind of help do you mean?��


    Zhong Yue patted on Shi Buyi��s head like petting a lion cub, he said in a serious tone, ��I am nning to help you in your ascension into the deityhood, to be a god.��


    Shi Buyi was stunned, he stammered, ��Help me to�� to be the�� god? But how����


    ��You see, closed door training on your own is a much more ineffective way of breaking through, especially to the level of deity. Now, you have reached to the limit of what you can gain from cultivation, what you truly need now is battle!��


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and smiled, ��You need to fight with formidable opponents, to dance between life and death so that the pressure can push your beyond your limits. Do you really think the deityhood can be achieved by just cultivating?��


    Shi Buyi nodded incessantly, he felt enlightened while Zhong Yue continued, ��So, follow me and I will bring you to kill a few gods to help you in this crucial moment of your life. Don��t thank me, if you weren��t my mount, I wouldn��t even deign look at you at all. Come, let us hunt for gods!��

 Chapter 581 - The 【Skills of Diction】

    <h4>Chapter 581 - The��Skills of Diction��</h4>


    However, Shi Buyi somewhat sensed the bad intentions behind Zhong Yue��s warm words. Shi Buyi knew what kind of man Zhong Yue was, this young human would never be so kind to other races, especially monsters.


    He saw no legitimate reason for Zhong Yue to help him, and furthermore, why would one have to kill gods to be one?


    It sounded easy to kill a god, but which god was ever an easy target? Shi Buyi reckoned that he would most probably end up killed instead.


    He said he wanted me to kill the gods to help me break through, but I think he just wants to take revenge on the gods for sending him to the insect race. But�� are we really capable of killing the gods?


    Shi Buyi grew nervous, although he regarded himself as more talented than the gods, he was still not a god yet; even with Zhong Yue, it might still be no different to suicide to stir trouble with the gods.


    But he couldn��t simply say ��no�� to Zhong Yue either as his life was in thetter��s hands.


    Even though Zhong Yue seemed to be gentle now, it was not impossible for the young man to be an incarnation of a vicious beast in the next second. By then, not only would Shi Buyi have to pull through the unbearable pain, but he would have lost his dignity in front of the monster race as well!


    Left without any other choice, Shi Buyi could only agree and ept Zhong Yue��s ��good will��, with feigned gratitude.


    ��Ease yourself, lion.��


    The two walk out of the Xian Kong Saint City, and Zhong Yueforted Shi Buyi when he saw the cold sweat on the Shi Buyi��s head, ��The gods are gravely injured by the moon god and Xiao Mang grand ancestor, they won��t be able to recover so quickly. We are more than sufficient to handle one wounded god at a time, it is not as hard as you think.��


    On the other hand, Shi Buyi was shouting in his heart, ��The gods are injured a year ago, even if they have yet to fully recover, most of their injuries are already in control now.��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he said, ��But the moon god and Xiao Mang grand ancestor scared them a lot, they went into hiding. But this won��t be too much of an issue�� Shi Buyi, you are the monster overlord, do you know where the gods are?��


    Shi Buyi shook his head rapidly, he wouldn��t tell even if he knew; there was no way he would tell Zhong Yue about the gods�� locations.


    ��The West Barren gods are easier to find, they should be in their temples. Guess like we will have to head to the West Barren first for now!��


    ��


    West Barren, Xiao Mang supreme temple.


    The Xiao Mang white-robed priests knelt humbly in front of the temple, awaiting Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s rebirth. These few days, the supreme temple was shrouded in godly rays and emanated an entrancing fragrance, clearly, the possession was a sess, the grand ancestor would walk out through the door anytime now.


    All of a sudden, the supreme temple��s doors opened, and Feng Wuji gently walked out in a yellow dress and an umbre.


    ��We wee the grand ancestor��s return!�� The white-robed priests knelt humbly and shouted in unison.


    Suddenly, Feng Wujiughed loudly, he said, ��Grand ancestor? Xiao Mang grand ancestor is dead!��


    The white-robed priests were stunned, they looked up and saw Feng Wuji sitting down in the middle of the supreme temple while calmly saying, ��But I can be your grand ancestor. From now onward, I am your Wuji grand ancestor. I want all of the godly statues in the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to be changed into that of my own, even the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s statues will be changed into mine. From here onwards, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race can only worship me!��


    An old priest was piqued in anger, he stood up abruptly and shouted out of indignation, ��Xiao Wuji, you unfilial fiend, how dare you����


    Bang��


    Feng Wuji did was to raise a finger up and the old priest��s head exploded. And when the old priest��s Yuan Shen dashed out from his mortal body to escape, Feng Wuji casually opened his umbre and closed it again. The old priest��s Yuan Shen was then sucked into the umbre and ground to ash.


    The other priests were bewildered, all kinds of emotions filled their eyes and faces. Immediately, a huge portion of them knelt down and kowtowed at him while chanting in unison, ��Wuji grand ancestor!��


    But there were a few that refused to pledge their allegiance. Feng Wuji flicked his fingers rapidly and thest thing the priests heard before their deaths was a cold hum that came from them.


    ��I have even killed the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, let alone you weaklings.�� It was only after he killed the priests that Feng Wuji said, ��Maybe all of you should learn how to evaluate the situation and make the right choices in your next life. As for the rest of you, do as Imand.��


    The other white-robed priests stood up and left; if one looked closely enough, their bodies were still shivering even after they left the supreme temple.


    The Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners were ordered to break the godly statues away and rece them with Feng Wuji��s statue above the ruins. The order was to be carried out with immediate effect, and no one was allowed to worship any other object other than Feng Wuji in the future. Any act to resist his will would be considered as treason that was punishable by death!


    On that day alone, mountains of corpses were piled up in front of the Xiao Mang Celestial Temples, all of them were the experts that refused to submit to him.


    Then, the rest of the Xiao Mang Qi Practitioners blew out fire from their mouths and incinerated the corpses. The smell of death gushed up into the sky and lingered across the Xiao Mang territory for days after the incident.


    After all that was done, Feng Wuji could be said to have taken total control over the whole Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor that old dog underestimated me, he said I will never be a god, but the energy I have siphoned from him is actually sufficient to ascend to godhood. All I need to do is keep on fighting so that the battles will allow me to absorb and convert his energy into my own. They��ll also serve to help me gain new insights. I will be the greatest god the Ancestral Star has ever seen!


    Feng Wuji��s decisiveness yed a huge part in ruling the whole Xiao Mang Celestial Race, he became its supreme leader in just a few day��s time. Then, he raised his umbre and pointed at the Bi Fang Celestial Race.


    In just a day, the Bi Fang Celestial Temples were torn to the ground and the godly spirits killed. Countless Bi Fang experts were held captive and even more died in the war. The godly statues were all pushed down and reced by Feng Wuji��s statues.


    The Bi Fang Celestial Race was a strong celestial race that was no weaker than the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. They had a god on their side as well, but the Bi Fang goddess died by the hands of Xiao Mang grand ancestor. Thus, they had nothing that could stop Feng Wuji��s assault. Only a few eminent Bi Fang Qi Practitioners were able to escape death and imprisonment.


    Over the next few months, Feng Wuji annihted a number of celestial races; killing their godly spirits and recing their statues with his own, ughtering those that resisted.


    Meanwhile, he had converted many of Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s energy in his body through battles with the godly spirits. Eventually, Feng Wuji had reached had arrived at the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s territory, and behind him was the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and an army formed by the captives of the other races.


    ��Wei Xue, the God of Blood.��


    Feng Wuji red emotionlessly at the Gui Shen Temple, he said, ��I know you are not dead yet, you are here healing your wounds with the power of worship, but it all ends here and now,e out and meet with your death!��


    All of a sudden, a burst of godly aura pierced through the sky, the clouds turned bloody and a blood-soaked god emerged in the sky. The giant god seemed to be formed purely from the coagted blood, but not a single drop of blood sprinkled down from the sky.


    ��Xiao Wuji, how dare you taunt me, and challenge the Gui Shen Celestial Race.�� The God of Blood��s eyes were also made from the coagted blood, heughed and said, ��You are just a pet dog that the Xiao Mang grand ancestor keeps under his leg, he can eat you anytime he wants. Is he the one that gave you the courage to taunt me? Doesn��t matter anyway, I will still kill you anyhow!��


    Bloody clouds sunk down from the sky like a blood ocean while Feng Wuji��s armies cast out their divine weapons, forming array formations in order to push it off.


    In just seconds, the blood ocean had fully swallowed the array formations in it, only the Qi Practitioners inside of the array formations were able to push out the blood ocean. Suddenly, one of the array formations was thwarted by the blood water, and it failed; the blood water seeped into the array formation and turned the over thousand Qi Practitioners inside into skeletons.


    ��Hahaha, just nice that I have some injuries that requires a lot of energy to heal, your minions make a perfect tonic. Xiao Wuji, I��m starting to feel grateful. I might even think of sparing your life!�� Wei Xue Godughed loudly.


    Feng Wuji opened his umbre, it erged as it flew up the sky, and it abruptly sucked the whole blood ocean into it, including Wei Xue God.


    ��Your arcane energy, how can it be so strong?!�� Wei Xue God��s face turned dark, he shouted in shock as he was sucked into the umbre. When the umbre was closed, the canopy was soaked with blood and was eroded away, leaving it with only the rib assemblies.


    An ocean of blood surged out from the umbre and Wei Xue God stood above the streaming bloods.


    But just as he freed himself out from the umbre, Feng Wuji mmed his hands down on him.


    Krong��


    The blood ocean exploded and Wei Xue God��s mortal body scattered into blood.


    ��I have taken over the old dog Xiao Mang grand ancestor.�� Feng Wuji strode above the water, his body shuddered and two Pan Ao heads grew out from his neck, ncing vigntly to the sides.


    Meanwhile, one of the Pan Ao heads said, ��I need you to give me more pressure, to help me in breaking through to deityhood, to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen!��


    Hua��


    Wei Xue God formed himself in the blood ocean again, he opened his hands and many blood dragons lunged out toward Feng Wuji. Heughed while saying, ��Then, I shall fulfil your death wish! You��ve made a mistake to step into my Blood Rive Array Formation. Don��t worry, I will not let you die so soon, I want you to watch as I suck away every single ounce of energy within your body!��


    The blood dragons were striking from many directions. But Feng Wuji stood still, and he said the magic word, ��Still!��


    He spoke anguage that even Wei Xue God has never heard of before, it sounded ancient, and imbued a profound skill within.


    This single word alone has stopped the blood dragons still in mid-air, they were unable to move even for a single inch.


    Wei Xue God yelled and suged his power into the blood dragons, extricating the dragons and they pounced down at Feng Wuji again.


    ��Seal!��


    ��Lightning!��


    ��sh!��


    Feng Wuji spoke one word at a time, loud and clear. The blood dragons and Wei Xue God were first sealed, then struck by the lightnings and killed by the saber rays; the skills were so powerful that even Wei Xue God had to raise his defense against them.


    All of a sudden, Wei Xue God took a step back and disappeared in Feng Wuji��s senses. It was the natural ability of the Gui Shen Celestial Race, to hide themselves in the void, and wait for the chance to assassinate their targets.


    The words Feng Wuji spoke were exceptionally strong, he couldn��t let his guard down and decided to use the natural ability of the Gui Shen Celestial Race to assassinate him.


    ��Heaven!�� Feng Wuji abruptly gritted his teeth and chanted. His body suddenly turned as mighty as the heaven; right at this moment, a bloody hand came out from the void and wed on his body, leaving only a severe injury instead of killing him.


    ��The �� Skills of Diction�� is really a strong skill!�� Feng Wujiughed, the wounds of his mortal body healed right away. He didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body, but the abundant energy from the Xiao Mang grand ancestor contained immense life force that could heal any kind of wounds in just the matter of seconds!


    ��Seal!��


    Without any worries left, Feng Wuji spoke another word and forcibly pushed Wei Xue God out from the void. Then, the two of them engaged in a bone-rattling battle in mid-air.


    A thousand miles away, Shi Buyi was in his true form, a giant lion with nine heads, while Zhong Yue sat on his back. The two of them watched the battle from far and Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, ��When did Feng Wuji became so strong?��


    ��Master Zhong, you are no match for Feng Wuji now, let alone killing the gods!�� Shi Buyi sighed and said.


    Zhong Yue stared closely at the battle and shook his head, ��Maybe not! Feng Wuji��s cultivation base is unstable, it��s the ancient words that he is really rely on. Without that, he might not even stand a chance against me.��

 Chapter 582 - Faster!

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Faster!</h4>


    What a boast! Thought Shi Buyi.


    Zhong Yue, who was observing the battle between Feng Wuji and Wei Xue God too, felt confused by the rapid surge in Feng Wuji��s strength which was entirely impossible!


    He himself was already improving at a godly speed, butpared to Feng Wuji, he was nothing at all. Right now, Feng Wuji was on par with a demigod or perhaps even stronger!


    Feng Wuji��s arcane energy capacity was so high that it was even higher than that of gods, which allowed him to be able to spend them all without holding back.


    Zhong Yue could also tell that although Feng Wuji��s strength increased dramatically, he still couldn��t fully draw out his maximum power.


    Feng Wuji had tremendous power, increasing his level quickly, making him extremely terrifying in the eyes of others, but to someone like Zhong Yue who fought their way up into the forty nine levels of Lighting Tribtions, Feng Wuji��s ws became all too ring.


    Simr to him, Zhong Yue once experienced this as well and this was when he consumed the forty-nine Dao Flowers.


    Each Dao Flower contained ten years of cultivation power and forty nine of them meant that there were four hundred and ny years of cultivation power. If he fully absorbed the power of the Dao Flower, he would definitely be stronger than Feng Wuji, but at the same time, his foundation would be even more hollow than Feng Wuji��s.


    Thus, he chose to use these four hundred and ny years of cultivation to help him be an innate spirit body.


    Right now, Feng Wuji was just like a fat man; he may be big his strengthcked substance, preventing him from fully unleashing his full power.


    Hence, Zhong Yue was not exaggerating when he said that Feng Wuji was weak.


    At this moment, Zhong Yue stood on a levelpletely different from Feng Wuji; in order to pursue relentless raw power, Feng Wuji had lost sight of true strength.


    What made Zhong Yue worried were those weird wordsing from Feng Wuji.


    The ability of Feng Wuji that turned his words into various powerful attacks had be his greatest asset!


    It was actually very normal that Qi Practitioners could turn their voices into attacks; for example, the Shao Hao Bell and Jun Sixie��s life bound soul weapon was a zither that employed sound attacks.


    But being able to turn voices into attacks that possessed such power was something Zhong Yue had nevere across.


    ��What kind of technique is this? Thisnguage doesn''t seems to be the godlynguage used inmunication, but the Dao.��


    Zhong Yue frowned after noticing this immediately. After the Fire and Earth Order era, under the rule of the Heavenly Emperors, the universe was united, and thenguages of all races were unified. They all used the godlynguage, anguage that was set as the officialnguage by the Sui Sovereign; if the many races out there were still using their ownnguages without restrictions, it would be difficult for ruling.


    Thus, although the different races had their ownnguages, the official andmonnguage used was still the godlynguage set by Sui Sovereign and the godlynguage had been the only officialnguage thatsted all the way into the Earth Order era.


    But thenguage used by Feng Wuji was entirely different; it didn��t sound like any of the godly or demonnguages and it was even more ancient and mysterious.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said, ��This godlynguage has always been circting between innate gods all the while. These innate gods��nguage was differentpared to ours. They were born and nurtured by heaven and earth, unique beings blessed by Dao, thus, they managed to develop such anguage. This guy here must have obtained the heritage of an innate god!��


    ��Innate god?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brigtened up and he licked his lips as he said, ��The heritages of innate gods are definitely incredibly powerful. The Demon Saint only got a tiny bit of Bo Xun��s heritage and he managed to create the��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��which benefited me greatly. The heritage Feng Wuji received must be even more perfect and stronger than the Demon Saint��s! If I could fight with such a strong heritage����


    ��Hey lion! Since we are here already, how about you kill the Wei Xue God and I kill Feng Wuji!��


    Shi Buyi��s heart thumped and he quickly replied, ��Master Zhong, I think it��s best for us to wait until they are both hurt badly����


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s psyche surged out rapidly, controlled that insect race magnate Qi Practitioner proning on Shi Buyi��s Yuan Shen and Shi Buyi started charging towards Wei Xue God under the control of Zhong yue.


    While he cried out loud in his heart, Zhong Yue stood on his back and Zhong Yue��s presence increased tremendously.


    At the same time, although both Wei Xue God and Feng Wuji fought fiercely, they realized the two iing strong auras.


    But the two of them were already so entrenched in their battle that if one of them stop attacking, that person would definitely suffer a terrible injury or even get killed.


    As Shi Buyi��s speed increased gradually under Zhong Yue��s control, he made up his mind. He set aside his thoughts that were running wild and charged toward the front. He then thought, I am only a step away from achieving the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and without the ws in my technique, Wei Xue God will not be able to kill me even if I am no match for him! However, if Feng Wuji killed Zhong Yue, then it will be an opportunity for me to break free!


    Right now, Shi Buyi stood on the peak state where the old Sword God stood, perhaps even stronger and he was even younger where his body and Yuan Shen were in the peak performance.


    He thenpletely unleashed his aura, his razor sharp fur stood up and disrupted the focus of Wei Xue God and Feng Wuji.


    This lion lived up to his name as someone who had been in the Imminent Deity extreme state for a such a long time that he was strong enough to threaten gods!


    Suddenly, blood covered the skies and from the blood ocean came countless raging blood dragons that lunged towards Shi Buyi. He, however, ignored the blood dragons and continued to charge toward his target. Just when the dragons were about to get close, Shi Buyi��s nine heads roared loudly and shattered the blood dragons.


    ��Seal! Seal! Seal! Seal! Seal!��


    Feng Wuji��s head at the centre suddenly turned around, shouted five times and the dimension around Shi Buyi was sealed as Feng Wuji attempted to lock the lion where he now stood to prevent him from getting close.


    Shi Buyi halted for a moment and suddenly, he roared, unleashed his power and in just a blink of an eye, he broke free and got even closer!


    ��Hou!��


    The nine lion heads roared, stood up and turned into a celestial being with nine heads and eight arms, all covered in thick furs and yielded eight Extreme Weapons. The lion then traveled a few hundred metres in just a few steps, raised his weapon and charged straight towards Wei Xue God in relentless force!


    Shi Buyi!


    Feng Wuji had a shock and right away, happiness overwhelmed him as Shi Buyi actually attacked Wei Xue God. He had been fighting for a very long time; not only did he fail to beat Wei Xue God, but Wei Xue God even found his ws, making it extremely difficult for him to sustain the rampage of Wei Xue God. In the end, Feng Wuji was struggling but if Shi Buyi helped him, then things would be easier!


    Wait�� I clearly sensed two auras just now! Where is the other one!?


    Feng Wuji looked around and suddenly, he looked at Shi Buyi��s shoulder where a human young man stood there calmly.


    Zhong Yue! It��s him!


    Feng Wuji��s heart beat quickly right away and he thought, How is he so strong? He is no weaker than Shi Buyi! But even so, I am far ahead of him and he is nowhere close to me!


    On Shi Buyi��s shoulders, Zhong Yue raised his palm slowly and pointed his palm at Feng Wuji.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Wuji smiled and said, ��My dear apprentice, I once said that I could be way faster than you, want to see it now? I have mastered all the ultimate arts of Swords Gate. What do you n on using against me? The��Great Boundless Sword Qi��?��


    Zhong Yue simply returned the smile as powerful sun rays erupted from his palm and converged into the shape of a huge bell.


    It was the��Shao Hao Bell��!


    The bell created an impact that viciously shook Feng Wuji before sending him flying away!


    ��Seal! Seal! Seal!��


    Feng Wuji��s three heads shouted, creating three seals that sealed the bell, But at the same time, Zhong Yue raised his hands and shed the Metama Divine Saber downwards!


    Before the sabernded, the blood ocean split apart by a seemingly invisible power and Feng Wuji��s expression changed immediately.


    ��Shield! Shield! Shield! Shield! Shield!��


    Shields immediately appeared in front of Feng Wuji but Zhong Yue��s saber cut through the shields with little effort.


    When Zhong Yue��s momentum stopped, he suddenly retracted his palm before he delivered a punch that pummeled into the seals and destroyed them with the Sr Divine Saber!


    ��Array����


    Just as Feng Wuji said something and when his array was about to form, the Sr Divine Saber cut right into the array and sliced the array apart!


    ��Array! Array! Array!��


    One after another arrays formed, restricting the Sr Divine Saber. But Zhong Yue, on the other hand, mmed the Metama Divine Saber into the array before he got straight right up to Feng Wuji.


    Sabers shed across Feng Wuji��s eyes with lightning speed as they changed sizes all the time, pushing him back as they circled around him. Although Feng Wuji delivered various attacks that fended off the sabers, Zhong Yue always swapped hands and stuck closely to him.


    ��I thought you said you were fast?��


    Another head grew out from Zhong Yue��s neck, two hands grew out from his armpits and Zhong Yue unleashed another fierce barrage of attacks!


    ��Now let��s see who is faster!��


    Zhong Yue��s hurled his sabers in tremendous power and relentless speed that was so strong that he started slicing the dimension apart, exposing one dimensional crack after another!


    ��Are you faster? Or am I faster!��


    Zhong Yue��s attack speed leveled again and in the end, Feng Wuji couldn��t see the sabers properly anymore and all he could do was fend off Zhong Yue��s attack hurriedly. Feng Wuji had unlimited power, but due to hisck of control, he failed to utilize them to their full potential, leaving him only able to passively defend.


    Later on, Zhong Yue��s attack speed increased even further and Feng Wuji was forced to use his hands to cast powers to fend off Zhong Yue��s attacks, causing him to suffer injuries on his hands.


    ��I can still be faster, can you!?��


    Zhong Yue shouted as four more arms grew out, the��Celestial Demon Yin Yang Style��was cast out and the��Tai Chi Art�� wasunched unceasingly at Feng Wuji.


    In an instant, countless attacksnded on Feng Wuji��s chest, injuring him greatly and following tightly were thousands of palms that mmed onto his heads.


    As Zhong Yue delivered his final attacks, Feng Wuji��s heads all mmed right into his chest, causing it to swell up like a balloon!

 Chapter 583 - Contest For The Head

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Contest For The Head</h4>


    Feng Wuji��s three heads were mmed into his stomach, and the��Skills of Diction�� was stopped abruptly as all three mouths were corked. Suddenly, there were voices that came from his stomach, he could still speak with the stomach!


    ����Monster God Ming King Art��, I know it as well!" Arms grew out from his headless body and exchanged punches with Zhong Yue!


    Meanwhile, his three heads were also trying toe out from his body.


    The life force in his body was far too terrifying strong, able to support him even when his heads were mmed into his body. Not only that, but there wasn��t a single sign of his prowess faltering at all. It was only the��Skills of Diction�� that was stopped. After all, speaking inside of one��s body would injure the internal organs.


    But as long as his head coulde out from his stomach, he would still be able to turn the tides of battle!


    ��Trying toe out? Keep on dreaming!�� Zhong Yue cast the two divine sabers and brought them down in a shing motion. The��Celestial Demon Yin Yang Style�� was unleashed to its fullest, he didn��t use any of theplicated skills like �� Celestial Demon Yi�� or ��Worshipping of Gods��, all there was were the fast and simple skills!


    Although they were fast and simple, the��Celestial Demon Yin Yang Style��was, in fact, no weaker than the attacks of a demi-god!


    Every movement he made was apanied by a monstrous impact, the��Tai Chi Art��emerged on everywhere he strikesnded, and the attacks exhibit the multitudinous transformations between the elements of demon and celestial; Yin and Yang.


    One moment, the attack was Yin and celestial aligned, and in the next, it would be demonic Yang aligned. The interchange of elements caused a great deal of damage to Feng Wuji as he couldn��t react to the iing attacks in time. He felt as though his mortal body and Yuan Shen were being torn apart!


    Moreover, Zhong Yue��s two divine sabers were snaking around his neck and effectively prevented his heads froming out of the stomach.


    Chi, chi, chi��


    Over a dozen new wounds now crawled over his body in just the blink of an eye, and the longer the battle continued, the more terrified Feng Wuji became.


    His arcane energy could sh directly against Wei Xue God, he was only slightly weaker than the God of Blood. Furthermore, he had suppressed part of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s power as he wanted to temper himself through the battle with Wei Xue God. All of this was so he could gain more insights and and make a breakthrough to the next cultivation level.


    Yet now, Zhong Yue who was just a True Spirit magnate, a cultivator who was far below the Wei Xue God��s level, had brought even more pressure to him than when he faced thetter!


    Although Wei Xue God��s attacks were powerful, he could still take it. But Zhong Yue��s attacks weren��t as strong as Wei Xue God��s, and yet they were able to injure him continuously!


    Strange, how can Feng Wuji��s Yuan Shen block my Sr Divine Saber? Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn. The Sr Divine Saber was meant to target the Yuan Shen and the Metama Divine Saber aimed at soul weapons.


    Even the gods�� Yuan Shen would have been injured from the Sr Divine Saber, yet, he could feel something stalling the Sr Divine Saber when it shed on Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean.


    There must be some divine weapons in his Yuan Shen that blocked my Sr Divine Saber! But even the divine saber couldn��t do much against the Metama Divine Saber. So why couldn��t the Metama Divine Saber sh into his psyche ocean as well? Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    Little did he know that Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit was still trapped inside of Tu Yu��s decree. This has allowed Feng Wuji��s body to continually siphon off the immense life force of the Deity Overlord so that he could persist despite suffering such grave injuries.


    This was the sole reason Feng Wuji dared to taunt Wei Xue God. The Deity Overlord��s life force could push his mortal body to a level that was no different to the Immortal Body. As long as he was not instantly killed, he would not die!


    Furthermore, he had anotheryer of protection for his Yuan Shen as well.


    His Yuan Shen was covered in the golden liquid from Tu Yu��s decree, safeguarding his Yuan Shen from taking any form of damage. Even if Zhong Yue could kill his mortal body, his Yuan Shen would still be left unharmed!


    ��Wuji, you are no match for him!" Inside of Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit said. The three-headed Pan Ao was still strong and powerful, he was also closely looking at the battle, and his right head smirked while he said, ��You will never be able to defeat him. He is stronger than you because he has cultivated everything on his own. All everything he has now was earned through hardships and tribtions that even gods can��t imagine.��


    ��I can feel the power lurking within his mortal body and Yuan Shen, bright like the sun, iparably resilient." Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s left head said, ��He is more than capable of crushing your mortal body. And if that happens, no matter how many worshippers you have, your mortal body will still never be recovered. All you would be left with left are your soul and spirit, and the only way out for you by that time will be to possess a new body.��


    ��Let me out, I will kill him for you!" The middle head abruptly bellowed, ��The energy you have siphoned from me is far beyond what is necessary for the ascension into deityhood. Any more energy will make no difference. Your frame of mind, attainments, insights, and will are yet to be in the realm of the gods, you need to go through more to be able to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen! If you let me go now, I will help you to kill him, and also let the past scatter in the winds!��


    Feng Wuji��s Yuan Shen gave a cold snort, ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor, do you think I will believe you?��


    Xiao Mang grand ancestor sneered back, ��If you do, you can still survive; if you don��t, you will die. There is no way for you to escape from his divine sabers!��


    ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor, it��s no use. My teacher has given me this decree with only one purpose��to siphon your energy. Even I don��t know how to dispel the decree, I suggest you stop dreaming of escaping and just enjoy the rest of your life in obediance!��


    ��Then, I shall sit back and watch as you die!" Xiao Mang grand ancestor said frigidly, ��After you die, the decree will disperse on its own, and I will naturally be freed!��


    ��I will not die, not so easily!" Feng Wuji��s three heads roared in unison. All of a sudden, his chest exploded away as his two Pan Ao heads charged out of his body!


    The third head came out from his back, it was the head of a human, and it came out right below the nape of his neck!


    In that instant, Feng Wuji had turned into a creature with two Pan Ao heads on his chest and a human head on the back.


    Then, the exuberant life force of the Deity Overlord in his body surged out and the wounds on his chest and back rapidly recovered,pletely healing in a matter of seconds.


    Although the life force of a Deity Overlord was exuberant, even stronger than Zhong Yue��s Immortal Body, it still wasn��t the Immortal Body. The Immortal Body could manipte the cultivator��s mortal body ording to his own free will, able to change even the minutest details. Moreover, the Deity Overlord lifeforce in Feng Wuji��s body was never his in the first ce; he naturally didn��t have the same level of control over it.


    This meant that for his mortal body to be fully healed now, he would be stuck in this form for the rest of his life. Unless he cultivated the Immortal Body in the future, he would never be able to return to his formerly handsome appearance anymore!


    But the situation left him with no choice, Feng Wuji couldn��t have too many considerations anymore. Before this, his heads were on the top and his hands were unable to protect them. But now, with his three heads growing out in the middle, his eight arms were able to safeguard them easily. This allowed him to finally cast the��Skills of Diction��without fear of Zhong Yue mming his heads back into his body. However, it was his appearance that bugged him the most now.


    As soon as his three heads were freed, he started chanting the innate god��s ancientnguage again.


    ��Weapon!��


    ��God!��


    ��Array!��


    ��Formation!��


    ��


    The word ��Weapon�� filled the sky with weapons; the word ��God�� manifested into a myriad of godly figures wielding weapons; and the words ��Array�� and ��Formation�� arranged the gods into an array formation that trapped Zhong Yue in!


    ����


    Zhong Yuebined the sabers together into a scroll painting of Tai Chi. The Tai Chi painting covered over a thousand miles ofnd; sun and moon rose and fell, and the Yin and Yang were revolving in it. It shed with Feng Wuji��s weaponized godly figures, and fought against the array formation!


    But that was not all, the Tai Chi painting was, after all, formed by the divine sabers. It had actively assaulted the godly figures when the two shed together.


    It happened right when Feng Wuji was on the verge of pouncing down, he quickly stopped and knew that it was impossible for him to turn the tide anymore. Hence, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue bowed and the Tai Chi painting rose into a huge altar. Feng Wuji��s godly figures along with the weapons were all worshipped away into ashes!


    In the instant when the array formation, godly figures and divine weapons were sacrificed, a sh of saber ray blinded Feng Wuji��s eyes!


    Zhong Yue had surged the power of the sacrificed objects into his sabers!


    The saber ray made a beautiful arc across the sky, and Feng Wuji hardly made a turn to evade the saber. Right at that moment, another sh of saber ray shed down and decapitated the head on his back!


    He was still unfamiliar with his current mortal body. Normally, tilting the body and dodging the saber from the side would be the best choice, but he had forgotten that his head was now at the front and back of his body. Tilting his body to evade the attack was no different to moving his head right into the divine saber.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue wielded a twin saber. He managed to evade the Sr Divine Saber that shed at the front of his chest, but he wasn��t able to avoid the Metama Divine Saber that came for his back head!


    Feng Wuji��s heart throbbed in shock, he quickly grabbed his head back; but the two divine sabers had now formed into two Shaohao Bells.


    Din, din, ding��


    The two Shaohao Bells flew around him and struck him dizzy. Feng Wuji was just about to reach his decapitated head, but it slipped away from his fingers. Before he could make another attempt for it, a strong hand had already clenched onto his decapitated head.


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth, and his Yuan Shen bolted out from the decapitated head, entering his mortal body. Then, his mortal body turned into the Pan Ao form and plunged down the sky.


    ��Escape?" Zhong Yue was clenching Feng Wuji��s head in his hand, he surged his strength out and eximed surprisingly��he couldn��t crush the head!


    Strange, other than the divine weapons, I can practically break everything, I can even bend the Ten Malefic Weapons like ropes. But this Feng Wuji��s head��


    He clenched on the saber and cleaved it down. The Sr Divine Saber separated Feng Wuji��s head into half from the middle, but was stopped halfway and repelled loudly.


    Something is in his psyche ocean!

 Chapter 584 - The Second Offering

    <h4>Chapter 584 - The Second Offering</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered as he realized why he couldn��t injure Feng Wuji��s Yuan Shen in the battle. Initially, he thought that Feng Wuji had cultivated his Yuan Shen to the state of being able to defend against his Sr Divine Saber.


    But now, it appeared to be evident that it was something inside of Feng Wuji��s head that was blocking his Sr Divine Saber instead!


    Right when Zhong Yue was about to keep the head into his Yuan Shen secret realms and chase after Feng Wuji, he heard a voice in his head.


    ��Are you the boy from the Zhong Shan n? If you free me out of here, I can grant you inexhaustible fortunes and unparalleled strength; you can im the Ancestral Star and be the supreme leader of all the races!��


    Zhong Yue startled, This�� it sounds like the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s voice!


    Meanwhile, the psyche was still trying to temptt Zhong Yue, ��Zhong Yue, have no worries. I am a man of my own word! Xiao Wuji is nothingpared to me! As long as I appear, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race wille back to me. Free me, and I will let you control my Xiao Mang Celestial Race, in addition to my help, your quest to conquer the Ancestral Star will be beyond guaranteed!��


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji had already disappeared on the horizon. Along the way, he cast the��Skills of Diction��and ced down seals and traps while covering his tracks.


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, he stopped and turned his attention to the head.


    So the Xiao Mang grand ancestor is trapped inside of Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean? No wonder his Yuan Shen can stop my Sr Divine Saber, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor is more than capable of doing that�� No, no, if a seal can trap the Xiao Mang grand ancestor in Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean, then the seal itself is naturally able to ward down my saber.


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he surged his arcane energy and psyche into Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean in search of the seal that trapped Xiao Mang grand ancestor and blocked his divine sabers.


    However, just as his psyche and arcane energy entered Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean, they disappeared away like a cup of water poured into the ocean.


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered. At the instant he lost connection with his psyche and arcane energy, he managed to get a glimpse of Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean.


    The whole psyche ocean was filled with golden rays; a golden barrier of incredible defense enclosed the whole psyche ocean, nothing could pass through it.


    The golden barrier was formed by countless golden runes, it was these golden runes that trapped Xiao Mang grand ancestor within!


    Seems like Xiao Mang grand ancestor is trapped in Feng Wuji��s psyche ocean, and is having his power siphoned by Feng Wuji. No wonder Feng Wuji��s prowess seems to have be so much stronger in such a short amount of time.


    Zhong Yue was dawned, he thought, Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s mortal body is destroyed, but his spirit remained. Thus, he needed a new body to possess, and Feng Wuji was the chosen one. However, Feng Wuji somehow managed to trap him in the psyche ocean, and siphon his power away. Hmph, a race of dogs. But although Feng Wuji has acquired an incredible amount of energy from the Xiao Mang grand ancestor, his attainments and foundation isn��t strong enough to break through to deityhood. That exins why he has been actively waging war and fighting with godly spirits.


    And since the godly spirits weren��t able to bring any much pressure to him, he came for Wei Xue god.


    Among the gods, the God of Blood, Wei Xue God was the weakest.


    Wei Xue God��s cultivation technique was bizarre and was most suited for stealth, but its attacks were the weakest. As long as he wasn��t able to kill Feng Wuji in one strike, Feng Wuji would be able to use him as a whetstone to train himself.


    Unfortunately, not only did his n fail, he had even lost his main head��the head where the Xiao Mang grand ancestor was sealed.


    Well then, didn��t the second offeringse to me on itself? Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, he smiled and thought, The City of Nature is the first offering, and the Xiao Mang grand ancestor is the second. I wonder how much energy Feng Wuji has taken away from this Deity Overlord godly spirit. Shouldn��t be too much I suppose, Feng Wuji wouldn��t be able to take in too much, most of the energy should still be stored in his psyche ocean.


    ��Zhong Yue, if you free me��" Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s voice could still be vaguely heard, he still haven��t give up yet.


    What did Feng Wuji use to seal the Xiao Mang grand ancestor in his psyche ocean? Where did he get such methods that even a Deity Overlord couldn��t break through?


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply while ignoring Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s callings, Could it be from the innate god that taught him the��Skills of Diction��? Very possible! Only such a strong existence can provide such strong means.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Mang grand ancestor was saying, ��As long as you help me, I promise you the Xiao Mang Celestial Race will never eat humans anymore. Not only that, but I will also force the other races to acknowledge the status of the human race as the same as the other races. From now onward, you humans will never be food anymore��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and tucked Feng Wuji��s head into his Yuan Shen secret realms without the slightest intention of replying.


    ��Food? It has been a hundred years we were taken as foods? Or was it longer than that? Nevertheless, I will be sealing all of you soon, and let you all suffer what we humans have in the past!��


    The young man mumbled softly, but his voice dispersed in the winds before anyone else could hear him.


    On the other hand, Feng Wuji left a trail of��Skills of Diction��as he bolted away to the west. He strode through the snow mountain and reached the ocean before changing directions to the north and entering the dark zone of the far north.


    ��Lost, I still lost.��


    His mortal body was still brimming with the exuberant life force of a Deity Overlord, his human head had regenerated a long time ago. But his mood darkened, the expressions on his face were blurry and he sighed a few momentster, ��I have nurtured a tiger and invited a cmity on myself, a tiger I have let loose in the woods. I shouldn��t have enlightened him back in Swords Gate, I shouldn��t have let him survived the Demon Ruins, there are too many things I shouldn��t have let him do�� He alone has ruined my ns more times than I can count; moreover, the Xiao Mang grand ancestor has now fallen into his hands����


    He was mumbling deeply, his voice colder than the temperature around and his mood turned darker than ck.


    But it wasn��t long before it all returned to normal, his face was cleared of any emotions and his mind re-embraced peace.


    ��Zhong Yue member is truly incredible, I have underestimated him for too long, but there won��t be a next time anymore! That head of mine, I will one day im it back myself! The cultivation base I have is enough to breakthrough, all I need now are the experience and insights.��


    He opened the umbre above him and blocked the fluttering snow. He strode out of the darkness while mumbling, ��If I have grown afraid of him and hide in the dark, I will never be able to be a god anymore. I need to step into the light, to pull through the hardships and tribtions, to continue my training and challenge the godly spirits!��


    ����


    Faraway, above the blood ocean.


    A lion with nine heads was engaged in a bloody battle with Wei Xue God. The blood ocean was billowing violently, and the God of Blood was looming around the space. At one moment, he was seen shuttling inside of the blood ocean, and in the next, he would be sneaking an attack from the back.


    No matter how hard the giant lion tried, he wasn��t able to catch Wei Xue God at all.


    Shi Buyi had given it his best shot, he had scrutinized every spot with his nine divine eyes that were trickling with blood from overuse.


    The w in his��Monster God Ming King Art��waspletely eradicated when Zhong Yue gave him Long Yue��s eyes. Now, the wless��Monster God Ming King Art��was even more domineering than ever!


    The eyes given to him by Long Yue were the fruits that Zhong Yue had nurtured for a long time. He had even cultivated the two divine eyes, the Sun and Moon Pupils with the Pure Yang Qi and Pure Yin Qi.


    But despite so, Shi Buyi was still heavily wounded by Wei Xue God. He released a loud roar at the blood ocean, but not a single impression was left on Wei Xue God��s body.


    In turn, the blood ocean has formed a bloody burner that has trapped him within.


    The blood ocean was like an evil creature, seeping into his mortal body and washed his blood essences out into the ocean; while Wei Xue God was sneaking around ambushing him from time to time, making the conditions even more severe to him.


    If this went on any further, Shi Buyi wouldn��t know if he could still survive through it. At this rate, his cultivation base would wane to the point of the blood ocean drowning him!


    It��ll all be settled if Zhong Yue is killed, but he just doesn��t die! Shi Buyimented in his heart. He wouldn��t be able to escape if Zhong Yue was not dead. He was now much stronger than before, not even Wei Xue God could stop him if he truly wanted to leave, but he couldn��t!


    If he had left, and infuriated Zhong Yue because of that, Zhong Yue might have the insect magnate eat his Yuan Shen away!


    Hmm? That brat, he really did defeat Feng Wuji! Shi Buyi saw Zhong Yue beheading Feng Wuji at the corner of his eye. He was surprised by Zhong Yue��s prowess and overjoyed that Zhong Yue could finallye to aid him in the battle.


    If the two of them worked together, they might just be able to defeat Wei Xue God; at the least, they wouldn��t be defeated!


    What is this brat doing? Shi Buyi was waiting expectantly, but Zhong Yue never came. Shi Buyi became incensed, coughing out a mouthful of blood as he saw Zhong Yue just standing there without any intention of helping.


    Wei Xue God abruptly appeared in the trajectory of the blood Shi Buyi spurted out, he opened his mouth and drank it away while smirking, ��How delicious! You are just half a step away from deityhood, are you? I can taste the faint vor of the monster god in your blood, I promise I will slowly savor you!��


    Shi Buyi mustered his strength and pushed back against Wei Xue God, his nine heads looked over to Zhong Yue, but the young man never moved an inch at all. He spurted out another mouthful of blood which Wei Xue God drank.


    He was already gravely wounded, and the fury within him now added even more internal injuries in him.


    This brat! Is he nning to let me face with Wei Xue God alone until I breakthrough or die? Just how much confidence do you have in me? I am dying! Come and help quickly!


    Shi Buyi roared and pressed forward, but even when his Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons tore Wei Xue God into pieces, the God of Blood would still rise within the blood ocean without any injuries.


    It was that true Shi Buyi did have many attainments and insights in battle, but Wei Xue God was just unkible, he couldn��t even inflict any injuries to the god!


    How does one even fight with this unkible god!


    Shi Buyi��s nine heads abruptly bellowed in unison, ��Master, Great Master Zhong, I cannot hold any longer!��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked over, he gave a warm bright smile and replied, ��Don��t get nervous yet, I am thinking of something important, hold on for a little longer.��


    A wave mmed down on Shi Buyi��s body and nearly tossed him off bnce. Just when the giant lion was pressing against the surging wave, Wei Xue God sneaked in the waters andunched a heavy blow on his back while disappearing right after.


    In the next second, Wei Xue God appeared to be underneath him, pulling him down into the blood ocean.


    Shi Buyi was spurting out blood incessantly, he heavily stamped his feet and bolted up form the blood ocean. He shouted, ��How long do you still want to take?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly burst out withughter, he took out the coppermp and opened themp lid, ��I have figured out the way to kill Wei Xue God already. Fine, since you requested, I will help you in taking him down!��

 Chapter 585 - Indomitable!

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Indomitable!</h4>


    ��Make me surrender?��


    Wei Xue God��sughter came from all directions as the blood ocean continued surging, overwhelming the skies and crashing toward Zhong Yue. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi were separated; Zhong Yue was isted at the bottom of the ocean while Shi Buyi was on top, preventing them from teaming up.


    And a strange thing suddenly urred; another Wei Xue God appeared in front of Zhong Yue. He was standing on the blood ocean upside down like a bat while another Wei Xue God stood above the blood ocean, fighting with Shi Buyi!


    ��Zhong Yue, you are just a puny human! A little True Spirit level Qi Practitioner, how dare you ask a god to surrender? You are a joke!��


    The two Wei Xue Gods looked exactly the same and they attacked at the same time, both with different moves and techniques.


    Although Wei Xue God��s attacks were weak, they were unpredictable. He was able to void shift through space to attack both Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi at the same time, perfectly disyed the power of a god of the Gui Shen Celestial Race!


    Zhong Yue could tell that this god that was charging toward him was not the real one, but surprisingly, it still possessed extraordinary power.


    Obviously, Wei Xue God had cultivated a very special technique that not only made him almost impossible to kill but also enabled him to create an illusion of himself.


    The techniques of the Gui Shen Celestial Race are indeed very unique.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart as he got knocked backwards by a blow delivered by the Wei Xue God. However, his own strength was clearly on par with the Wei Xue God as he merely got knocked backwards instead of being knocked down.


    After Zhong Yue slightly tested Wei Xue God��s strength, he waved the weathered coppermp and a terrifying gravitational force emerged and started sucking the blood ocean into themp.


    Immediately, Wei Xue God��s expression changed. He quickly plunged towards Zhong Yue who started moving around with hismp instead of fighting back.


    As Zhong Yue moved around, the blood ocean continued to flow into themp with no sign of slowing down; no matter how much blood rained down, themp seemed to possess an inexhaustible capacity. Soon enough, the blood ocean at disappeared!


    In his panic, Wei Xue God attacked Zhong Yue with all he had and the Wei Xue God that was fighting Shi Buyi also turned back and dashed towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yueughed and dodged them while he continued sucking the blood ocean dry with themp, turning the blood ocean into a bloodke and then a pool.


    With the volume of the blood ocean decreased, the two Wei Xue Gods no longer had enough space to stand, and they had to squeeze together on the remaining blood ocean.


    What was strange was that as the amount of the blood in the blood ocean decreased, their strength also decreased.


    And the blood on their body also got thinner, their body turned transparent as if the blood on their body flowed back into the blood ocean.


    So I was right.


    Zhong Yue continued sucking the blood ocean dry with themp and after a few moments, the blood ocean disappeared along with the two Wei Xue Gods; they evaporated into smoke before getting sucked into themp.


    Zhong Yue then closed the cover of themp and murmured, ��The third sacrifice!��


    Meanwhile, the startled Shi Buyi whoter on got back to Zhong Yue asked, ��Where did Wei Xue God go? How did you kill him?��


    ��I didn��t kill him, the real Wei Xue God was the blood ocean.��


    Zhong Yue shook thentern on his hand, kept it back into his Yuan Shen Secret Realm and said, ��This blood ocean is also his divine weapon, but he forged his body into the divine weapon, merging it with the blood ocean. Thus, the blood ocean is him, and the divine weapon is also him. This is probably a technique of the Gui Shen Celestial Race. A Wei Xue God will emerge from the blood ocean if he wants to, killing that Wei Xue God will not work. As long as the blood ocean is still there, he will remain alive, and he would even be able to create another Wei Xue God.��


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s reply, Shi Buyi murmured, ��No wonder he emerged from the blood ocean again after Feng Wuji crushed him. And here I thought he had cultivated some kind of immortal technique������


    Zhong Yue then retrieved a few divine herb��s leaves from his secret realm, giving them to Shi Buyi and said, ��Wei Xue God��s attack is the weakest among the gods; it was not because he was weak but because after turning his body into the blood ocean, we are only fighting a part of him. However, he triumphed because of the blood ocean but he also lost because of his blood ocean. After I dealt with the blood ocean, he was dealt with by me as well.��


    Shi Buyi took over the leaves, quickly consuming them and started treated his injuries. As he treated himself, he couldn��t help but feel grateful towards Zhong Yue for not only saving him from Wei Xue God, but also giving him medicines to heal.


    However, Shi Buyi suddenly realized something and thought, No! How can I feel grateful? This damn son of a bitch controlled my life with the puny insect, made me his mount and forced me to provoke Wei Xue God while he stood aside! Nothing he does will be able to redeem that! I will not be bought over that easily!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue asked with concern, ��How much did you gain from this battle? Can you achieve the Pure Yang Yuan Shen in one shot? If not, I can risk my life again and apany you to challenge other gods to help you improve!��


    Once again, gratitude involuntarily rose within Shi Buyi��s heart, but he quickly reminded himself to not let his guard down.


    I am not used to this, him being so nice to me all in a sudden�� Thought Shi Buyi as he still felt unhappy. But without realizing this himself, his impression of Zhong Yue had slightly changed.


    ��In the West Barren, there should be one more god other than Zhu Jiumu. The problem is that I don��t know where is he hiding.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and said, ��And another god ran into the Kun Lun Realm. Other than them, there is a demon god in the demonnd and two insect gods. They however, are all hiding. Wei Xue God was still manageable but these other gods out there are perhaps not people to be messed with. The hardest ones to be dealt with are probably the likes of Lord Kun, Lord Demon����


    As soon as he thought of this, he sense something. He looked towards somewhere far away, he bowed and greeted, ��How have you been, Senior Jiumu? Thank you for your help in helping me to guard Swords Gate during my absence.��


    The old and wizened Zhu Jiumu from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race walked towards Zhong Yue with aplicated expression, ��I am fine, little Zhong Yue. I was just repaying your debt by guarding Swords Gate, but I never thought you coulde back alive. Besides, the demon god was injured badly so there was actually no need for me.��


    Upon saying this, his expression turned even moreplicated and said, ��Little Zhong Yue, too many have died because of you. Wei Xue God did indeed sentence you to death when he forced you to go to the insect race, but you didn��t die in the end, did you? Is there a need for all of this? Wouldn��t it be wiser to let bygones be bygones?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Senior Jiumu, when you advised them to not to force me into a corner like that as well, did they listen to you?��


    Zhu Jiumu was at a loss for words, but he soon sighed in understanding and replied, ��Little Zhong Yue, I know you are a smart person. With you present, humanity will triumph as a great race on par with the celestial and demon races. As long as you are still here, the humans will remain strong. However, what do you think will happen if you insist on killing Wei Xue God now? How will the other races think?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tigthened upon hearing Zhu Jiumu��s words as thetter continued saying, ��They will think that once you grow strong enough, you will not spare the other races. You may even inadvertently force them to create an alliance to eliminate you! If you let Wei Xue God go now, no one will be able to stop the rise of humanity, but if you insist on the path of vengeance, then I��m afraid you will not walk out of the West Barren alive.��


    Shi Buyi immediately looked at Zhong Yue with worry.


    Perhaps whatever Zhu Jiumu said was actually a message from the other races in the West Barren. Obviously, the other races had been paying attention to this battle and also knew that Zhong Yue had captured Wei Xue God!


    Whatever Zhong Yue did so far had garnered the attention of the celestial races in West Barren; if he could capture Wei Xue God, then it meant that he could also rampage across the entire West Barren with disregard!


    Thus, wouldn''t it be better for them to kill him before he had fully grown instead of waiting for him to destroy them?


    After all, Zhong Yue was still kible right now, but once he became a god, then everything would change!


    The reason why Zhu Jiumu came to advise Zhong Yue to let Wei Xue God go was because he was Zhong Yue��s friend.


    However, if Zhong Yue refused to listen, then the celestial races in West Barren would team up to kill Zhong Yue at all costs!


    At the same time, celestial rays shot up into the skies from the many celestial temples; there were also prayer voices everywhere as the celestial races all prayed to their gods!


    Upon their calls, the godly spirits and divine weapons in their celestial temples woke up from their slumber and prepared to strike at once!


    Obviously, beneath the many celestial temples were prayer rituals hosted by one high priest after another as they led their people!


    ��Master Zhong Yue���� said Shi Buyi as he trembled slightly.


    He was the lord of all monsters, he understood well how terrifying the situation would be if the many races in West Barren fully unveiled their power!


    Zhong Yue, who also saw the celestial rays far away, also remained silent.


    Zhu Jiumu coughed and said, ��It is still alright if you stop now. They respect the strong so they will let you go if you stop right now. Only by staying alive will you ascend as one of the strongest in this world. You should know that the god of you humans once walked on the West Barren but he too, lost his life in the end as well����


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue asked, ��Senior Jiumu, if I am not wrong, we humans have been taken as food by these races out there for a very long time, yes?��


    Before the stunned Zhu Jiumu could react, Zhong Yueughed and said loudly, ��I will not let Wei Xue God go! I will cut down everyone you send after me! Everyone!��


    His voice got louder and louder until it began to even shake the skies, ��I will now walk on the path the god of our human race had once walked! I await all of your arrivals!��


    Zhu Jiumu sighed and left as there was nothing he could do now.


    Far away, a mighty voice echoed out and said, ��Zhong Yue, your bravery and talent is no weaker to the Swords God from back then. I have to say that you have my deepest respect. With that being said, I will wait for you at the Divine Battlefield!��

 Chapter 586 - The Stunning Saber Ray

    <h4>Chapter 586 - The Stunning Saber Ray</h4>


    ��Master Zhong, are we really going to enter the Divine Battlefield?�� Shi Buyi��s face turned pallid, he rolled his eyes and whispered softly, ��The godly spirits have gone for the Divine Battlefield, if we leave through another route, they won��t be able to stop us!��


    But Zhong Yue strode forward with a smile, ��Come, Shi Buyi. You need a life threatening battle to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, this is a golden opportunity for you! You are just a half step away from deityhood, how can you be defeated by your own fear?��


    Shi Buyi had no choice but to follow, ��I��m not, but this is no different to challenging the whole West Barren! You are still not a god, you strength isn��t even on par with the first headmaster of Swords Gate. Is there really a need to act so rashly?��


    ��West Barren? What��s the big deal in challenging them?�� Zhong Yue sneered coldly, ��I can run, but the Great Wilderness can��t. I��d rather fight my way out of the West Barren, no matter what it takes! Stepping back and conceding defeat will never earn you any respect! It can only be earned through battles, and from the blood of your enemies!��


    As the one standing beside him, Shi Buyi could feel the domineering aura that burst out from the young man��s body. His indomitable will and desire to kill were palpable, he felt like a sheathed saber waiting to be released!


    Once unsheathed, the saber wouldn��t stop until its hunger for victory was quenched; it would ughter whatever stood in its way, even if it may be gods!


    Even Shi Buyi was stunned by his domineering disposition!


    This brat is too overbearing, but still too young, he doesn��t know how to hide his emotions well. Shi Buyi thought andmented, But even a heavily sedate cultivator like me has been suppressed by this brat as his ride. How cruel, how unfortunate��


    ��


    Divine Battlefield.


    The ce where the first Swords Gate headmaster had walked on before. He lead the humans and brought them out of the West Barren, paving the floor with the blood of the West Barren gods and his own!


    Many gods died in the battle, their bodies rotted into bones, and traces of the godly skills still remained even after so many years.


    But even more humans had died in this ce. No one was born a ve, no one ever wanted to be taken as food; thus, if the human race didn��t want to be enved and eaten, the only way was to revolt!


    Ten thousand years ago, Swords Gate��s first headmaster lead the humanity��s revoltuion out from the West Barren; ten thousand yearster, history had repeated itself, except this time, it was Zhong Yue leading the charge!


    This time, he wanted to show to world the true strength of the human race, he want them to feel, and to fear the humans!


    The Divine Battlefield was now drastically different than thest time he was here. Back when he was here, the whole Divine Battlefield was filled with remnant divine auras and skills, and fragments of the divine weapons and the secret realms of godly spirits were scattered all around.


    But now, the Divine Battlefield took a one-eighty turn��it now appeared to be incredibly solemn and saintly. Nearly all of the West Barren celestial races were here, the priests had built altars around and formed many array formations.


    Each celestial race had their own unique altar; some were a hexagonal pagoda with thirteen floors, some were tall pces that enshrined a godly spirit within, and others were huge shrines where a divine weapon was worshipped.


    All of these altars had either enshrined and worshipped a godly spirit or divine weapon!


    And now, these godly spirits and divine weapons were awakened, suffusing the Divine Battlefield with their godly auras, even the godly skills leftover in this ce were suppressed!


    Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi reached the edge of the Divine Battlefield, they looked over and were both dead silent.


    How many gods were there in West Barren? There were many, but only four were left now, including Wei Xue God.


    But, if one were to as how many godly spirits there were in the West Barren, not even the most knowledgeable man would know an answer for this.


    There were too many celestial races in the West Barren; even though some of the races had only fewer than ten nsmen left, they might still have a godly spirit by their side. After all, every celestial race had their own glory days.


    Moreover, some of the celestial races might have more than one godly spirit. It was way too many for one to ever calcte ande out with statistical data of how many godly spirits were there in the West Barren.


    Zhong Yue looked afar, and all he saw was the immense auras of the godly spirits and divine weapons across and of a few tens of thousand miles, extending all the way up to the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge.


    No matter how the battle ended today, thendscape was bound to be awash with blood!


    ��Zhong Yue, leave Wei Xue God behind, and concede defeat. Show your respect and good will to us, and in turn, we will show you ours.��


    In front of an altar, Gui Shen high priest said, ��Consider it, young one. However, if you still do intend to act rashly; then, the West Barren celestial races will not hesitate to show you our capabilities!��


    As he said that, the Imminent Deity magnate shot a fierce re at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue smiled and sped his hands behind his backas he walked toward them, he answered, ��How ridiculous. When Xiao Wuji lead an army and annihted some of your fellow races, including the godly spirits, none of you stood out to stop him.��


    Shi Buyi��s heart skipped a beat, but had no choice but to follow closely behind Zhong Yue. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was still scorning, ��When the Xiao Mang grand ancestor ughtered your West Barren gods, the only few gods who barely survived had to hide away to lick their wounds. But Xiao Mang grand ancestor was no better, his mortal body was destroyed and only his spirit survived, struggling to live whilst at death''s door inside of the Xiao Mang supreme temple. Yet again, none of you stood together to avenge yourselves.��


    ��What are you trying to say?�� A Shan Shen godly spirit lowered his body from the top of the altar, his hands with eyes stared at Zhong Yue, and his voice rumbled like thunder, ��What are you trying to say, human?��


    Zhong Yue pressed forward, the disdain on his face grew stronger as he suddenlyughed, ��Thirteen of your gods went to the insect, twelve were killed and only one made it back. The hatred between you and the insect race should have been irreconcble. Yet, when the insect gods arrived, none of you raised a single voice of dissent, none at all. Whereas I merely killed a single god of yours, and all of you seemed to lose your minds. Haha, you West Barren celestial races, your West Barren godly spirits����


    His pace slowed and his every step became heavier as the weather darkened and his aura billowed. The clouds turned gloomy and lightning began to fester within its depths!


    ��What kind of godly spirits you are, what sort of celestial races are you qualified to be? All of you who stand right here right now are just scum who only takes unfair advantage of your numbers, cowards that bully the weak and fear the strong!��


    Zhong Yue strode into the Divine Battlefield to the nearest altar. On the altar, there were thousands of celestial experts standing in a god-leveled array formation, it was already shing with his aura before any physical contact!


    Zhong Yueughed loudly, two divine rays brimmed behind him and turned into two long sabers crossing one another, ��The great and magnificent celestial races are in fact, just dregs of this unjustified world! Tell me, are you brave enough to stop me if the humans are stronger than everyone of you here?��


    ��Human!�� The godly spirits on the altars were angered, they shouted in unison, ��Presumptuous!��


    It should have been fear and terror that englufed his heart, but Shi Buyi felt none of those. Instead, he felt a fire begin to burn within his soul, his usual calm temperament had now turned into an unyielding will to battle. Hisughter reverberated the sky, ��Nicely said! The monster race can only seize our status now because our ancestors fought for it with their lives! If you don��t take them down to the ground and step on their bodies today, they will never allow the human race to enjoy the same status as them!��


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly, ��No, I want the human race to be above them all!��


    ��Zhong Yue, stop the nonsense!�� Gui Shen high priest stamped his staff and shouted, ��Come, let us send you on your way to death!��


    Zhong Yue strode toward the first altar and shed with the god-leveled array formation in front of it. The array formation was cast to its fullest by the celestial experts, the totem patterns in it weaved together into the image of a giant god.


    The giant god bellowed and clenched his hands together. Then, the totem patterns surged over and formed a shining divine sword in his hands.


    The giant god roared again and grew another two arms, the additional arms clenched together and another divine sword was formed.


    Bang, bang, bang��


    New arms and divine swords were formed continuously, and from far, the giant god looked like a mincer!


    ��Horh!�� the giant god roared, and cleaved the over hundred divine swords down at Zhong Yue!


    The array formation and giant god was incredibly strong, it was a gift prepared by the West Barren celestial races to wee Shi Buyi and Zhong Yue, and also as a show of strength!


    Zhong Yue clenched on the Sr Divine Saber and swung a wide arc toward the sky. Immediately, the Sr Divine Saber shone bright in rays and shed with iing divine swords!


    A wave of blinding light came within the Sr Divine Saber, it cleaved through the divine swords and shed the giant god into half at the middle!


    The saber ray extended further, and it sliced through the array formation!


    Krong��


    A mile wide rift was created on the ground, all of the totem patterns of the array formation were shattered away and a nk zone abruptly appeared in middle of the array formation.


    Zhong Yue waved the saber and ced it back behind. He tidied his clothes and walked through the array formation from the middle, as if taking a stroll in the park.


    On the sides, the celestial experts stood unmovingly, they were shed by the Sr Divine Saber��s saber ray; and even after Zhong Yue kept the saber, they weren��t injured at all.


    ��Kill!�� Gui Shen high priest called at the top of his voice.


    ��Kill!�� the celestial experts from the array formations beside shouted, and they swarmed toward Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi.


    But before they could reach to them, the celestial experts on the side of the deep rift suddenly copsed to the ground. They didn��t suffer any injuries, but their Yuan Shen were instantly killed by the Sr Divine Saber!


    ��Come!�� Shi Buyi shouted, his body turnedrger into a nine-headed lion of a few ten thousand feet tall, and his nine heads roared in unison!

 Chapter 587 - Lion Moun

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Lion Moun</h4>


    t


    On the sides of the array formation, the West Barren experts rushed forward in formation. This time, the array formation formed a soaring bird instead of the giant god.


    Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi walked in the middle of the array formation, and when the totem patterns formed the soaring bird, they were covered in the godly bird��s internal organs!


    The new array formation had trapped them within the godly bird, so that its strong digestive system could ground them away!


    It was the internal organs�� jobs to root out any impurities within the body, and with them formed by the godly totem patterns, the godly bird array formation was made even more terrifying!


    Yet, Shi Buyi��s nine heads released a series of loud roars that ravaged thends around. The celestial experts were struck hard by the soundwaves, and their eardrums burst. Right away, the god-leveled array formation was brought to a grounding halt.


    Zhong Yue��s pace was as usual and the expression on his face remained the same while the giant lion followed closely on the back.


    Shi Buyi held the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons, and formed the Eight Extreme ughtering Array as he broke the godly bird array formation into halves. Hundreds of celestial experts were butchered in his Eight Extreme ughtering Array. Zhong Yue walked on the blood of the dead experts, not a single skill could reach him under Shi Buyi��s protection.


    The Eight Extreme ughtering Array sent Zhong Yue to the edge of the first altar. The godly bird array formation was torn to the ground, and all that was left was a floor of corpses.


    On the altar was enshrined a Gui Shen godly spirit. The Gui Shen high priest��s pupils shrunk like needles and he quickly cast out his staff. The staff was made from the backbone of an unknown creature, and it had five chained skulls on the top. After the Gui Shen high priest surged his demigod arcane energy into the staff, the five skulls spun rapidly, and grewrger with strong surges of godly auras rising within��they were the skulls of gods!


    The five skulls opened their mouths wide and gnawed down at Zhong Yue.


    ��Don��t you dare!�� Shi Buyi roared and before the skulls could even get close to Zhong Yue, they were stopped by the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons, five blunt sounds of weapons shing resounded together into a cacophonous symphony.


    Gui Shen high priest squinted his eyes and stared at Shi Buyi, he said in a rumbling voice, ��Lion, you and I once had a good rtionship, why do you stand in my way and help the human instead? Could it be that you have bowed before him and became his mount? What a shame!��


    Shi Buyi��s face blushed, heughed in spite of anger, ��Bullsh*t! I am a human��s mount? I��m just here because I don��t like you West Barren celestial races! Your shamelessness has stimted the pains of what our monster race had been through, that��s why I am here to help the humans! Who do you think you are? For me to let go of the racial affairs because of our shallow friendship?��


    Gui Shen high priest took a step back into the void, he disappeared and hid inside of the shattered array formation. His voice came from every direction, sneering coldly as he said, ��You are just his mount, there is no need to quibble anymore! When Xiao Wuji was fighting with Wei Xue God, I saw the human riding you with my own eyes!��


    This old brat, he must be killed for his mouth to be sealed forever!


    Shi Buyi was immediately filled in incredible killing intent, and he lunged all out!


    His��Monster God Ming King Art��waspleted by Zhong Yue, after so many days of cultivation in addition to the battle with Wei Xue God, his strength was pushed to a whole new levelpared to before, and he had decided to kill the Gui Shen high priest at all costs!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue strode onto the altar and met with a mighty Gui Shen godly spirit hovering in the center of the altar; he could also hear faint chants of worship on the altar.


    Zhong Yue looked further behind the altar, there were many Gui Shen experts that bowed and were worshipping the godly spirit. Although they were a far distance away, their prayers could still be heard.


    It was the first time Zhong Yue saw millions of experts worshipping together, he was truly amazed.


    Then, he looked further away and was stunned at the scenes that came into his visions �� altars scattered across the Divine Battlefield, and uncountable celestial experts were worshipping at the godly spirits and divine weapons enshrined on the altars!


    In fact, it was incredibly easy to kill the Gui Shen godly spirit on the altar, all he had to do was ughter the Gui Shen experts; without the worshippers andck of power of the worshipp, the Gui Shen godly spirit would naturally fall back into his slumber, giving Zhong Yue a chance to kill him.


    However, in turn, even if Zhong Yue did kill the godly spirit, the power of worship would still revive him again, rendering him literally unkible!


    But it was beyond Zhong Yue��s bottom line to annihte an entire race; Feng Wuji could do it as simply as killing an insect, but Zhong Yue still lived by a moral code of his own.


    The West Barren celestial races were shameless, but they had yet to cross the line; naturally, Zhong Yue wouldn��t act inhumanely either.


    Furthermore, he wasn��t here for a cold-blooded massacre, he was here to trample on the dignity of the celestial race!


    He wanted to bring Wei Xue God away right in the face of all the celestial races, to let them know that the human race was no longer the sheep they could treat with impunity!


    ��How grand���� Zhong Yue smiled, he raised his head and looked at the Gui Shen godly spirit in a smile, ��Well then, let��s do this!��


    Then, he shifted his gaze far behind the godly spirit and looked at the altars, he raised his voice and said, ��Come on!��


    ��Zhong Yue��!�� rumbling voices came from the altars, they replied in a series of loud roars, ��Come!��


    Before the voices faded, the Gui Shen godly spirit lowered his body and shouted at the top of his voice. A shrill cry attacked Zhong Yue��s eardrums, like the mourns of innocent souls shrouding on his Yuan Shen!


    Inside of Zhong Yue��s pysche ocean, innocent souls formed by totem patterns emerged within and the Gui Shen godly spirit also disappeared into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. His ws were reaching for his heart!


    Although this Gui Shen godly spirit shared the same origins as Wei Xue God, he had a different skill set to Wei Xue God; it was even more bizarre and difficult to defend against!


    Zhong Yue would never fear frontalbat, but the Gui Shen godly spirit had no mortal body for him to strike. He struck right in Zhong Yue��s psyche, polluting Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and attacking Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen with his powerful godly spirit!


    On the altar, Zhong Yue was paralyzed, he couldn��t move at all.


    Meanwhile, faraway on the Shan Shen altar, the Shan Shen godly spiritughed loudly while dashing over with his four arms wide open. The eyes on his palms shone and shot out four light beams at Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, his four huge palms followed closely behind the four light beams!


    In just an instant, Zhong Yue found himself in a precarious position!


    ��You dare to fool around in my psyche ocean?�� Zhong Yue suddenlyughed. His psyche ocean shone brightly as the Sui Sovereign, Sui Tree, and Fire Order Pce manifested themselves. Immediately, the innocent souls were vaporized into green smoke.


    Zhong Yue��s Innate Golden Crow True Spirit fluttered in his psyche ocean, spreading its wings out and turning into a round sun high above.


    Sunfire billowed down from it and cleansed the psyche ocean.


    Whereas Zhong Yue sat in the Fire Order Pce like a Heavenly Monarch. He clenched on the Sui Tree and mmed on the Gui Shen godly spirit, suppressing it down beneath!


    On the altar, Zhong Yue abruptly opened his eyes, but the four light beams had already bored through his mortal body, leaving four blood holes on him while the Shan Shen godly spirit��s palms were about to hit him!


    ��Try harder!�� Zhong Yue roared back. Two bright saber rays shed through the sky and severed the four iing arms. The Shan Shen godly spirit quickly receded, but the two saber rays flitted over and sheared toward his head like scissors.


    However, the Shan Shen godly spirit��scerated body had turned into spiritual energy and was reformed on the Shan Shen altar. The chants of worship brought him back alive without any injuries!


    The godly spirit guards over the livings, and the livings were also guarding over the godly spirits�� continuing existent!


    In just the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue strode to the front of the Shan Shen altar. There, the Shan Shen experts had already formed a god-leveled array formation, waiting for his arrival. In a series of loud yells, the Shan Shen array formation was activated and formed the image of a mighty Shan Shen god!


    Meanwhile, the Shan Shen spirit on the altar was seen walking down toward the array formation, if he merged with the Shan Shen godly image, his prowess would be greatly boosted!��


    ��Where��s my lion mount!�� Zhong Yue called.


    ��Here!�� Shi Buyi rushed from behind, holding on the Gui Shen high priest��s head in his hand and was soaked in blood.


    Dong��


    Shi Buyi was filled with great killing intent, he tied Gui Shen high priest��s head on his waist and leaped into the array formation whileughing loudly, ��You want to merge together with the godly image? Dream on! Or you will have to pass through me!��


    The Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons ughtered the Shan Shen experts in the array formation, while the soundwaves of his nine heads�� roarings were superimposed together to disrupt the flow of the array formation!


    Whereas Zhong Yue took a step forward, he clenched the sabers tightly and brought it down in a shing motion, cleaving away the array formation in the middle!


    Shan Shen godly spirit��s four armsunched a fierce barrage at Zhong Yue. The two of them were entangled in a fast-paced battle, exchanging strikes at an incredible clip.


    All of a sudden, the saber rays blinded the surroundings, and the Shan Shen godly spirit was decapitated again. Zhong Yue stomped his head into the ground, and the godly spirit dispersed into motes of light.


    But the chants of worship from the Shan Shen experts revived the godly spirit once again. When the Shan Shen godly spirit returned, he quickly moved back. Zhong Yue struck his hand into the void, and the space behind the godly spirit was distorted. However, Zhong Yue��s hand never did came back out, he was gloved by the space barrier, and was only able to barely clench onto the Shan Shen godly spirit.


    I still can��t break through the space barrier yet. I��m still a slight distance away from contending with real gods. At most, my prowess is a near-maturing saint spirit, Zhong Yue thought to himself.


    Further away, there were thunder rumbled as the Lei Bird godly spirit soared into the sky from the altar. His wings fluttered and reached the front of Zhong Yue in just a second as it tried to w down at Zhong Yue��s head.


    ��Aouh����


    Then, the Jinshui Raging Ape Celestial Race��s godly spirit drummed on his chest, he picked up a golden stick from another altar and leaped toward Zhong Yue!


    In another altar where a god��s corpse was enshrined, the godly corpse suddenly stood up and sprinted over, arming himself with two huge cymbals and mming them toward Zhong Yue��s head!


    Lei Bird - Lightning bird


    Jinshui - Gold Water

 Chapter 588 - Eight Dragons Suppressing Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Eight Dragons Suppressing Heaven</h4>


    Zhong Yue��s head was wed by the Lei Bird godly spirit. This Lei Bird��s w was one of a kind, having nine toes all together. Two of which wed into Zhong Yue��s nostrils, two on his ears, another two inside of his mouth, and thest three piercing into his divine eyes.


    The sharp w hadpletely locked Zhong Yue��s head in ce!


    The Lei Bird godly spirit surged his strength into the w and tried to crumble his head. But at this moment, Zhong Yue��s three divine eyes suddenly shone brightly, melting the three toes on them!


    Then, the Great Sun Golden Crow flew out from his psyche ocean, but before it could pounce on the Lei Bird godly spirit, the Jinshui Raging Ape godly spirit reached him with the golden stick. Thus, Zhong Yue could only have the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit turn around to ward off the Jinshui Raging Ape.


    Pak��


    Meanwhile, the Lei Bird godly spirit mustered his strength and heavily pulled his w back, tearing open a huge piece of Zhong Yue��s skull. Lightning then converged on the Lei Bird��s mouth as he wanted to st it into Zhong Yue��s head!


    Right at that instant, the Golden Crow True Spirit shed over, it wed on the Lei Bird godly spirit��s ws while it poked his neck with its beak as its third talon scratched at the Lei Bird��s chest as if trying to reach straight for its heart.


    Zhong Yue blocked the golden stick with his sabers, and three rays shot out from his divine eyes at the Jinshui Raging Ape while the torn piece returned on his skull and started healing itself.


    At the same moment, the two cymbals from the godly corpse reached his face.


    Beng��


    The top of his skull was struck opened again, and his brain was nearly reduced to mush!


    Arms grew out from his body, and Zhong Yue retrieved the broken piece of his skull. It was shaped like a bone bowl, with terrifying totem patterns engraved in it that sucked the Shan Shen godly spirit into his Yuan Shen secret realms!


    Although the Shan Shen godly spirit managed to break free from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, the coppermp inside it opened and sucked him away in an instant.


    ��There goes my fourth sacrifice.�� A new piece of bone grew back and filled the missing hole on his skull.


    The godly corpse wielded two huge cymbals and went for his head.


    Zhong Yue yelled furiously, he cast out the Fuxi True Form and coiled his snake tail at the godly corpse��s legs, shackling him on the sport, while six out of eight arms rained down on the godly corpse��s face, disfiguring the godly corpse.


    Meanwhile, the Jinshui Raging Ape lunged the golden stick at Zhong Yue��s heart right after he evaded the three godly rays. His overbearing strength even shuddered the space around, but Zhong Yue��s divine sabers came together to form the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��in front of him.


    ��Argh���� the godly ape roared, his strength burst out into the golden stick, and forced its way through the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��!


    Zhong Yue was devoid of emotion, another two hands suddenly reached into the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��and swung them forcefully like two divine sabers. The godly ape was beheaded while the golden stick had finally prated the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��and bore through his chest!


    His heart was crushed away by the golden stick!


    Zhong Yue��s blood essence weakened, and he waved the saber, pushing open the golden stick from his body. Right away, the Immortal Body came into y and healed the hole on his chest, recovering his lost strength.


    ��You are indeed powerful!�� A series ofughter came from one of the altars faraway, and a surge of godly aura burst through the firmament. A godly spirit had awoken and wasughing loudly, ��Four godly spirits, and yet, you were able to kill one, suppress one, and gravely injure the other. You are truly amazing! Kui Long, he is using the Immortal Body of your race, what do you think of it?��


    On another altar on the other side, a half-dragon, half-ox celestial sneered coldly, ��I have nothing on my mind other than the desire to kill him today! Wing Lion, lend me your strength!��


    The Kui Long godly spirit flew toward Zhong Yue, and a human-bodied, lion-headed godly spirit followed closely behind whileughing. The Wing Lion godly spirit fluttered his wings and caught up to the Kui Long godly spirit, then battering his fists on Kui Long��s inted body.


    Immediately, the thrums of a drum reverberated the sky as cracks started to emerge in the space around!


    Zhong Yue was struck hard by the soundwaves and was sent flying backward and spurting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. Meanwhile, the godly corpse freed himself and rushed toward him with the two cymbals!


    Then, another godly spiritughed loudly. He bolted into the sky while bringing along a divine lute from another altar which he then yed in mid-air. Unlike the thrumming drum or crashing cymbals, the sounds of the lute were soft like the whispers of ady as it undting between high and low pitches.


    The Kui Long used himself as a drum and the Wing Lion thrummed on him, the godly corpse crashed the cymbals, and another godly spirit yed the lute. The four godly spirits changed ces continuously around Zhong Yue in the air!


    Various noises pummeled in his ears from all domains, but the godly spirits�� control of their powers were too meticulous. Not only did the sounds inflict continuous damage on Zhong Yue, they were perfectly bnced so that he wasn��t able to move anywhere until he was reduced to ash!


    Although the godly spirits were long dead, their prowess had yet to fully disperse; although they didn��t have mortal bodies and their prowesses were weaker than living gods, the experiences they had gained from the battles remained in their spirits even after death.


    The four godly spirits operated with joint perfection as they executed their ploy to kill Zhong Yue.


    A few momentster, the sounds of bone cracking could be hearding within his body, and his skin started cracking open!


    ��Inner core force field!�� Blood gushed out from his mouth as he yelled. An inner core soaked with blood then flew out and expanded into the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Force Field. The sun and moon rose and fell rhythmically, and the Yin and Yang Qi, celestial and demon Qi surged across the force field, trapping the four godly spirits within.


    Immediately, the godly spirits�� arcane energy were staggered, giving Zhong Yue a small window to exit their beleaguerment. He leaped out from the inner core force field and shrunk it back into the inner core right after.


    Zhong Yue swept his hand across the inner core, and the four godly spirits locked onto his inner core shuddered violently but still managed to survive the killing blow. Quickly, the four godly spirits came back to their senses and imbued their arcane energy into the divine weapons, creating cracks on the inner core and pushing it to the brink of shattering apart!


    Zhong Yue��s face drastically changed, he flicked the inner core into his Yuan Shen secret realms. There, the coppermp opened and sucked the inner core into it, and just a split secondter, the inner core was hurled out with cracks all across it!


    ��Eighth sacrifice!�� Zhong Yue was spurting blood incessantly, his face pallid as snow.


    ����Sea Command Divine Ape��!�� the Jinshui Raging Ape godly spirit was revived on the altar, and had been cast out of an ocean that swallowed Zhong Yue away before he got back on his feet.


    Inside of the ocean, the Jinshui Raging Ape godly spirit moved freely like a bird released into the sky, assaulting Zhong Yue at the hardest angles to defend.


    The ocean water was fully formed by the godly ape��s arcane energy, it covered over a thousand miles ofnd, and the altars looked like inds brimming with godly rays.


    Then, another godly spirit, Fei Lian dashed over, shing down his saber-like limbs at Zhong Yue��s head!


    Meanwhile, the earth quaked and the Gou She godly spirit unburrowed from the ground. He swam in the water, and locked Zhong Yue��s movements away with his hook-like limbs whileughing, ��Zhong Yue, where did you keep the other godly spirits?��


    Zhong Yue shook his body but couldn��t free himself, even shrinking down his body didn��t work as the Gou She godly spirit would shrink along as well.


    In the meantime, Shi Buyi had just torn the Shan Shen experts�� array formation to the ground. He was also wounded but was stunned when he saw Zhong Yue was facing the onughts of the godly spirits all alone.


    The shocked lion quickly dived into the ocean and his nine heads swayed bigger. Just a second before he could suck the ocean into his stomach, a golden beam caught him off guard and struck him from behind. It shot him tumbling on the water surface away for a few hundred miles.


    Shi Buyi quickly looked back and met with a fluttering Shen Jiu godly spirit whose eyes shot out another two godly rays like swords at him!


    ��Just mere dead gods, how dare you stand in the way of the living?�� Shi Buyiughed out of anger, he turned into a celestial being with nine heads and cast out the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons.


    But suddenly, the Shen Jiu godly spirit blew out a wave of ck smoke right at him.


    The ck smoke had an incredibly repugnant scent, simr to the strong stench of rotten meat brewed with various kinds of manure.


    Even an experienced veteran with strong willpower like Shi Buyi couldn��t stand the foul-smelling smoke, his nine heads vomited together as if his internal organs would lunge out of his mouths at anytime. He feel himself devoid of energy, and his mortal body and Yuan Shen were numbed.


    ��Monsters or humans, both of your races are just food to us, still the most pitiful existences since the ancient days.�� The Shen Jiu godly spirit snickered, and made two holes on Shi Buyi��s chest with the godly rays.


    Then, he alighted beside Shi Buyi and waited for the lion to bleed to death, while he smiled loftily and said, ��It��s only because of that few monster gods of yours that we gave the monster race a better status in this world. But don��t you see, we still eat you whenever we like, because you never actually matters to us. It��s funny how the humans intend to walk on the same path your ancestors did. But what entertained me even more is that you, the monster overlord, a demigod, had actuallye to aid the human race. Don��t you think the human race is a good sack for you to release the anger against the celestial race when we trample on your dignity one time after another?��


    He liked to talk, and loves the rotten meat even more. Thus, he was waiting for Shi Buyi to die first so he could savor the best taste.


    Shi Buyi groaned deeply. He mustered all of his strength, but before he could even get any closer to the Shen Jiu godly spirit; another wave of ck smoke rendered him powerless on the ground again.


    On the other hand, the ocean water started boiling in just seconds and it took another few moments for it to bepletely vaporized. Zhong Yue could be seen raising a mountainous Luminant Sun Gold at the bottom of the dried ocean. Then, Zhong Yue hurled it toward the godly ape.


    Sure enough, the godly ape was able to catch the Luminant Sun Gold, but was also pushed back incessantly.


    ��Burn!�� Zhong Yue yelled deeply, the sunfire inside of the Luminant Sun Gold burst out and incinerated the godly ape into ashes!


    Meanwhile, The Fei Lian godly spirit has already shed on Zhong Yue for more than a dozen times, but the young man endured it all with the Immortal Body. However, he still couldn��t have free himself from the Gou She godly spirit.


    ��You are strong, but I can be stronger!�� Zhong Yue yelled, and proceeded in garotting the Gou She godly spirit with his Fuxi snake tail.


    ��Mang-gu!!�� Zhong Yue turned around and faced squarely with the Gou She godly spirit, the Star Toad emerged behind him and roared loudly.


    The appalling soundwave numbed Gou She godly spirit, causing him to release Zhong Yue involuntarily, while he quickly tried to hide into the earth.


    ��Mang-gu�� Mang-gu���� the Star Toad True Spirit roared continuously and shattered the godly spirit back into the altar.


    After Zhong Yue took care of the Gou She godly spirit, he turned and cast his sabers to kill the Fei Lian godly spirit. Then, dashing over to the Shen Jiu godly spirit and beheading the godly spirit before he could react. Right in the next second, he dashed toward the Gou She altar, and the Star Toad shattered the newborn godly spirit in its loud roars!


    The Star Toad was left crouching on the altar, roaring incessantly, shattering the Gou She godly spirit away every time after he was revived.


    ��Zhong Yue, you scum�� Ah!�� A hand replete with strength lifted the Gou She godly spirit up in the air, Zhong Yue sneered coldly and said, ��Didn��t you ask where the other godly spirits were kept? Don��t worry, you will be with them now!��


    Then, Zhong Yue tucked the Gou She godly spirit into his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Faraway from the gory battlefield, clouds darkened and thunder started rumbling as five altars flew over from the South Barren and crashed inside of the Divine Battlefield.


    In the middle of the five altars, the shabby Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron shrouded with godly rays were worshipped by the Zhong Li experts. n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin fixated their eyes on Zhong Yue, smiled and said, ��Zhong Yue, if it weren��t for High Priest Feng notifying us, we wouldn��t know you are here at all! Although I can really leave this for the West Barren celestial race, the Zhong Li Celestial Race was also once a West Barren celestial race. So, I guess you will still have to get past us as well!��

 Chapter 589 - Prayers From The Ancient Forebears

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Prayers From The Ancient Forebears</h4>


    On the five Zhong Li Celestial Race��s altars, other than the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, there were still two Martial Divine Masters�� bodies along with two Zhu Rong n��s godly spirit.


    After the prayers, the Martial Divine Masters�� bodies and the Zhu Rong n��s godly spirit started to wake up and the power of the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron started to increase!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had already captured six godly spirits, with one Gui Shen godly spirit suppressed in his psyche ocean. The three divine weapons were also retrieved by him and kept in the bronzemp.


    Other than that, the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit was guarding the Lei Bird��s godly spirit altar, killing the godly spirit every time after he revived, creating eleven empty altars in the Divine Battlefield!


    However, eleven was just a tiny numberpared to the total number of the altars in the battlefield!


    There were still thousands of altars emitting terrifying celestial rays and on the ars were either godly spirits, godly corpses or divine weapons!


    Now, he suffered heavy injuries and Shi Buyi was also injured badly, making it almost impossible for them to walk out alive. However, it was already amazing enough that he had achieved such a result.


    If he hadn��t trained in the Lighting Tribtions and obtained the forty nine Dao Flowers, he could only at most fight with a godly spirit. But now, he could even win against four godly spirits at once when he was still in the True Spirit peak level; this was something that no one had achieved in fifty thousand years!


    But all of these were just to test Zhong Yue, to test his strength and how far he could go.


    It was impossible for that many gods to attack him at once; once gotten into conflict, Zhong Yue could only be attacked from ten directions in total, thus, making only ten gods able to attack him at the same time.


    However, with an array, a total of hundred and eight godly spirits could attack him at once. But once there were more than hundred and eight, then the array would not be able to operate smoothly.


    And if it were a dimensional array, more than hundred and eight godly spirits could attack at once, which is very scary as they could twist the dimension so that they could fit more of them at once. But then again, there was another problem stopping them from doing this; these godly spirits were not gods after all, causing a mass decrease in their strength and preventing them from twisting the dimension.


    Of course, these godly spirits had no prior experience in teaming up together so they would definitely do this. Thus, the most dangerous situation would be ten godly spirits attacking at once continuously.


    And those who were killed would be revived on the altars and join the battle again, forming an endless cycle that trapped Zhong Yue and ced him in an endless fight until he was dead!


    What was worse was that the five Zhong Li Celestial Race��s altars that brought along the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, which obviously cut off Zhong Yue��s every chance of survival!


    Even after Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron were severely damaged by the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, it was still a Deity Lord level divine weapon and it was the strongest item right now on the field!


    Once activated, the power released by the weapon would be more than enough to destroy Zhong Yue in one hit!


    And the most important part was Zhong Yue had no idea how much power the Zhong Li Celestial Race could draw out from the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron.


    ��High Priest Feng, Feng Wuji?��


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath; Feng Wuji tasted defeat against Zhong Yue and as someone who was best at winning a battle through the help of the other races out there, Feng Wuji must have found out about the battle of Zhong Yue and the West Barren��s godly spirits. He must have plotted something by persuading the Zhong Li Celestial Race toe forth.


    What a coward. The Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron may have caused a great deal of trouble to me, but that doesn��t mean that I am not capable of fighting anymore!


    With an earnest expression, Zhong Yue unsheathed the Sr Divine Saber and swung it once, attaching the mountain-sized Luminant Sun Gold into the saber.


    Then the saber shrunk, along with the Luminant Sun Gold condensing the saber, increased its mass until Zhong Yue started to feel that it was too heavy to yield the saber with one hand.


    I guess I have to use my full strength now? Murmured Zhong Yue.


    He didn��t truly merge the Luminant Sun Gold into the saber as it could only increase the power of the saber at the cost of decreasing its quality, which was not worth it.


    He only wanted to increase the saber��s power with the energy of the Luminant Sun Gold and he would detach it from the saberter on.


    Zhong Yue then took out another pearl as bright as the moon, attached it to the hilt of the saber. Unlike other pearls, this was a pearl forged from the moon core by the innate moon god.


    The Metama Divine Saber was forged from the Metama Divine Ray of the Sun which bore no heat but some kind of maic force. With the addition of the moon core, it��s power was amplified significantly.


    Zhong Yue then sheathed the two sabers back onto his back, wrapped up the Gui Shen��s godly spirit with the Sui Tree, sent him into the bronzemp to be suppressed while his Innate Golden Crow True Spirit grabbed onto the Lei Bird Godly Spirit and hurled him into the bronzemp.


    As soon as the Sui Treended on the ground, it��s roots erged to the size of mountains and rooted all over the Divine Battlefield.


    The tree grewrger and taller up into the skies and in no time, the tree top reached all the way to the thunder level in the air and stopped right at the edge of the Pure Yang lightning zone.


    The height of the tree was already two million feet tall now, Zhong Yue could''ve made the tree grow taller into the Pure Yang lightning zone but the lightning there would have threatened his safety by then.


    At this moment, silence overwhelmed the surroundings, the godly spirits on the altars didn��t even move an inch as they waited for Zhong Yue to get prepared.


    The wind stopped blowing and the clouds stopped moving.


    Zhong Yue stood under the tree before he ascended into the air and he shouted when he got to the top of the tree, ��Lion, get up here!��


    Shi Buyi��s face became serious as he also understood the gravity of this battle. If Zhong Yue lost, he would be killed, and only by fighting with all he got only will they survive!


    However, judging from Zhong Yue��s actions, Shi Buyi could tell that Zhong Yue was relying on the the Sui Tree to fend off the enemies�� attacks!


    Can this tree really hold them off? Shi Buyi worriedly thought.


    Deep in the Divine Battlefield, the celestial rays shrouded the godly spirits�� face and bodies and suddenly, a voice shouted with in a very deep tone, ��Zhong Yue, are you ready to get on the road?��


    Zhong Yue stood up straight, put up a serious look and visualized the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��and he gave off a feeling like he was the sole ruler of this world, the almighty king of all living things.


    ��Come,�� Zhong Yue said with a soft and terrifyingly calm voice that echoed throughout the battlefield.


    Divine rays then surged towards him and when looked at from afar, these rays looked just like colourful giant waves that charged toward the Sui Tree with unstoppable power!


    As the rays crushed toward them, the Sui Sovereign shook, and leaves fell and branches trembled. But the tree remained firm with powerful roots supporting them.


    And the godly spirits with different looks swung their weird looking divine weapons as they charged towards Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, Shi Buyi��s face was incredibly pale; he gripped his Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons and started to think about fleeing from the scene. He, however, calmed himself down after he nced at Zhong Yue, only to realized that Zhong Yue remained as calm as usual and Shi Buyi praised, There was a reason why he managed to triumph over me. I am not even close in terms of our courage aspared to him.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was never calmer than now, his��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� was never as perfect as this; he had yet to perfect this art taught to him by Xin Huo up until now but right now, he suddenly entered a tranquil state which allowed him to visualized this art with the utmost rity.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue heard faint prayers from nowhere which sounded like the calls of the ancient ones; it felt like the noises of their singing, celebrating and praying traveled all the way to him from millions of years ago right into his mind.


    ��Xin Huo, what are these noises?�� Zhong Yue asked as he listened intently.


    ��You hear them?��


    Xin Huo replied with shock, ��You actually heard the prayers of the ancient forebears from Fire Order Era! This was the chants from the ancient livings to all of the Sui Sovereigns back in the Fire Order Era, it��s called the Sui Sovereign Blessing. Only those who have perfectly mastered the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art�� can hear these prayers!��


    As they talked, the godly spirits lunged towards Zhong Yue from all directions with vicious momentum.


    Zhong Yue, however, smiled and murmured, ��Yes�� I heard their callings����


    In his mind, the prayers of the ancient ones suddenly merged and echoed loudly.


    ��The great age of Fire Order, where stars blinked brightly in the sky!��


    ��The great days of Fire Order, where fire sparks and enlightenedw and order!��


    ��The great epoch of Fire Order, where justice and fairness repletes the universe!��


    ��The great years of Fire Order, where light lead us through darkness!��


    ��The great era of Fire Order, where we embraced the greatest Sui Sovereigns!��


    ����


    As the prayers continued, the Tai Chi Art appeared around Zhong Yue with his body as the centre which symbolized the dragon markings, splitting the Yin and Yang apart. When Zhong Yue moved, the Tai Chi Art moved as well.


    The godly ape spirit of the Jinshui Raging Ape Celestial Race was the first one that engaged Zhong Yue; this ape��s golden cudgel was snatched away by Zhong Yue, and now, he had returned for vengeance.


    As an ape, he maneuvered quickly and became the first one that reached Zhong Ye.


    In just a moment, this apended on Zhong Yue, raised his ws and grabbed towards Zhong Yue��s head!


    Zhong Yue reached his hand to the back, quickly unsheathed his saber, swung it, and in the blink of an eye, decapitated the ape��s head. The ape quickly ran away after he picked up his head, and suddenly, zing sun fire suddenly shrouded him, leaving him shrieking under the burning fire.


    At the same time, a godly spirit charged towards Zhong Yue from below; the godly spirit turned into an erupting volcano that trapped Zhong Yue in it, attempting to melt him down with goldy fire.


    Zhong Yue��s Tai Chi Art immediately rotated, slicing the volcano part while Zhong Yue visualized the eight arms, wielding his Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber as he attacked the godly spirits.


    In just an instant, he had cut down two godly spirits, whose bodies crumbled and disintegrated into godly light that flew back to their altars.


    The light wheels then appeared behind Zhong Yue, they circled around a bronzemp floating at the centre and suddenly, tremendous pulling force surged out and sucked the light right godly into themp!


    Zhong Yue then turned into his Fu Xi True Form and slithered all over the Sui Tree as he shed with the godly spirits.


    Suddenly, the Golden Crow True Spirit flew and spat out raging sun fire that lit up the Sui Tree, engulfing it in sun fire. When looked at from afar, the tree looked just like a burning sun.

 Chapter 590 - The Lost Saber

    <h4>Chapter 590 - The Lost Saber</h4>


    Great Wilderness, Swords Gate, Golden Summit.


    The Four Ken Beast was looking around, and suddenly it eximed in shock. A sun had fallen off from the sky above the West Barren but stopped and hovered in mid-air.


    ��What?�� Four Ken Beast was shocked, it quickly notified Shui Zian, ��Grand elder, a sun has descended upon the West Barren, but it never touched the ground. It is really strange, it��s the first time I��ve seen such an abnormal scene!��


    Shui Zian was puzzled as well. He had lived for a long time and witnessed many bizarre events, but a sun hovering above the ground was unheard of.


    ��Looks like something big is happening in the West Barren.�� Shui Zian said, ��We need to know what it is. Have the West Keep��s Qi Practitioners keep a lookout and report back to Swords Gate as soon as possible.��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the Divine Battlefield, the Sui Tree inside of the sun grew taller, supporting the scorching sun. Inside of the sun were many strong and powerful godly spirits that surrounded Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was continually dodging attacks while the Golden Crow True Spirit fluttered on top of his head, fending off the attacksing from above.


    He reached a Sui leaf and fought with the godly spirits on it while the Golden Crow True Spirit wasbating another bird celestial above him.


    Below, a godly spirit mmed his hands on the Sui leaf in an attempt to attack from below, but the Sui Tree shone brightly to render the attack ineffective.


    ��What tree is this? How amazing!�� The godly spirit praised.


    On the leaf, Zhong Yue managed to take down over ten godly spirits, but his mortal body was crawled with wounds as well.


    He was casting the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��, and along with the Sui Tree and Golden Crow, his prowess was greatly boosted.


    Whereas the faint chant of ancient forebears of the Fire Order Era has even further strengthened the Sui Sovereign he has visualized, making him even more powerful.


    The sun that was formed was also a strong array formation, anyone who entered the sun and climbed the Sui Tree would be constantly burning with sunfire, impairing their prowess.


    However, the godly spirits were far too many, and they wouldn��t stop their barrage of attacks, inflicting Zhong Yue with even more wounds.


    Zhong Yue mustered his strength and injured another godly corpse, but before he could keep the godly corpse in the coppermp, a godly spirit riding a skeletal beast had lunged over.


    The skeletal beast was a beast god that was left with only his bones; however, his power was evident enough from the immense godly aura remaining in them.


    And although the godly spirit that mounted the beast god was only three inches tall, he had four heads and eight arms, striking his punches out while standing on the beast god��s forehead.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, he didn��t dare to neglect the mini sized godly spirit. The beast gods were the half blood gods of the monster race and the other races, they were incredibly powerful, and those who could tame a beast god should never be underestimated.


    This three-inch tall godly spirit must��ve had something up his sleeves!


    All of a sudden, the space around him shuddered, and a white bat spirit appeared above him. The godly spirit was able to evade the Golden Crow True Spirit before hanging inverted on the tree branches, after which it then then released wave after wave of sharp sonic attacks!


    The sonic waves were golden in color, impacting Zhong Yue from above, locking him onto the ground like the anchors.


    In just seconds, Zhong Yue was bound by the golden sonic waves while the beast god raised his w and mmed down along with the other godly spirits!


    Immediately, Zhong Yue��s divine sabers turned into the Shaohao Bell to block the iing strikes.


    Cring��


    The translucent bellsted less than a second, but was still able to stagger and weaken the attacks. Right at that instant, the Sui Tree��s leaves curled down abruptly, tripping off a few of the godly spirits down from the tree.


    Zhong Yue��s muscles bulged with power, and he extended out all eight arms, shattering the golden rings apart. But before he could heave a breath of relief, the three-inch high godly spirit dashed over from the beast god��s forehead.


    ��Cast!�� Zhong Yue cast and brought the Metama Divine Saber down in a shing motion, but the tiny godly spirit snickered as he casually evaded the divine saber. He tapped on the Metama Divine Saber, andunched himself at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue quickly let go of the saber and bowed, images of gods appeared behind him, boosting his blood essence as he dashed toward the tiny godly spirit!


    Krong��


    Unexpectedly, the tiny godly spirit had forcibly rammed through the��Worshipping of Gods��, reaching his front and punching right at his face.


    Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan, this one punch alone had fractured his skull and shattered his mortal body, sending him back into the sky like a ragdoll!


    ��What a hard skull!�� The tiny godly spirit praised sincerely.


    ��Brat Yue, this is the spirit of a Heavenly Deity!�� Xin Huo eximed in shock, ��Careful, this tiny godly spirit is at the same level as the demon race��s eight grand ancestors!��


    ��A Heavenly Deity��s godly spirit? Nevertheless, he still have to die!�� Zhong Yue opened his hands and sped the two divine sabers in them, they shrunk into the size of two tiny dragons and suddenly disappeared into two of his fingers on one hand.


    His three divine eyes shone brightly and tracked the tiny godly spirit.


    Just how quick were one��s eyes, moreover a strong cultivator like Zhong Yue!


    One could say that he would be able to strike anywhere at the instant he looked at it. But even his three divine eyes�� godly rays weren��t able to follow the tiny godly spirit��s unearthly speed.


    The tiny godly spirit had entered his proximity again, striking out another forceful punch.


    Zhong Yue stood steadfast, he raised his fingers and closed them together like scissors, Kacha�� the tiny three inches tall godly spirit was sheared into half from the waist!


    It was none other than Feng Xiaozhong��s appalling skill �� the��Dragon Shears��!


    However, the��Dragon Shears��cast this time were a whole lot different than before. The Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber were, in essence, two rays of light. Once he had imbued them into his fingers and powered the��Dragon Shears��, it would enhance the already-appalling skill to a greater level. Even Feng Xiaozhong would be astonished and praised if he was here to witness the change to his own skill.


    After he dismembered the tiny godly spirit, his fingers were also reduced into ash, leaving only the two divine sabers.


    Light wheels revolved rapidly on his back, and the coppermp sucked the tiny godly spirit into it. Meanwhile, the godly spirits from below rushed over. With a change of thought, Zhong Yue had the Sui Tree leaves curled up to stagger them. But before he could enjoy a moment of rxation, the white bat godly spirit above released a series of sharp cries again, locking him down with the golden rings.


    Right after, the white bat godly spirit plunged down from above. His wings like sabers and ws like spears,unching a series of onughts at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue roared in anger, he broke free from the golden rings, and the Star Toad True Spirit appeared behind him, shouting back at the white bat godly spirit.


    Surprisingly, even though Zhong Yue was striking up against the gravity, he was able to push the white bat godly spirit back higher into the sky. Suddenly, a sh of saber ray blinded the white bat godly spirit��s vision, and another saber ray beheaded him, he was then kept away by the coppermp right in the next second.


    ��Master Zhong, I can��t hold any longer anymore!�� Shi Buyi shouted.


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw blood spurting out like fountains from the lion��s mouths, he was in an even graver state than Zhong Yue!


    After all, Zhong Yue had the Fuxi True Form and the Immortal Body, although he was injured incessantly, his wounds were also healing at the same time. But Shi Buyi didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body, even though he was a stronger than Zhong Yue, he couldn��t have been any better than Zhong Yue in a protracted battle!


    ��Go!�� Zhong Yue chanted, and the Golden Crow True Spirit shed over to aid Shi Buyi in the battles, while the Star Toad True Spirit protected him from below, leaving a window for the godly spirits to strike from above.


    Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan, the absence of the Golden Crow True Spirit exposed him to a greater pressure, and he quickly fought his way toward Shi Buyi. Shi Buyi was a strong helper in the battle, he couldn��t allow the lion to die in the hands of these godly spirits.


    Finally, the two converged, and stood back to back. Immediately, the pressures upon them were considerably lifted as they didn��t have to worry about the attacks from behind. Divine leaves flew out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, and he distributed some to Shi Buyi. Both of them were then able to quickly tend to their injuries.


    All of a sudden, cries of death pierced a hole in the sky as the Golden Crow True Spirit was torn apart by a godly spirit. Although it was already an Innate True Spirit, the Golden Crow was still rtively new and weaker than the Sui Tree.


    The godly spirit was overjoyed upon destroying the Golden Crow True Spirit, but the Sui Tree suddenly shot its branches out to retrieve the mangled Golden Crow into its nest. Then, divine rays shone within the crow��s nest, and the Golden Crow True Spirit was soon fully recovered. The godly spirits were dazed by the sudden development of situation before expressing their frustrations at the sudden development aftering to their senses.


    As the battle continued, the two of them suffered more severe injuries while the onughts from the godly spirits never seemed to stop for even a second. Shi Buyi abruptly smiled and said, ��Master Zhong, to be honest, I really do admire you.��


    ��Admire me?�� Zhong Yue said while blood gushing out from his mouth. He swung the divine sabers out to form an altar, it was the��Heaven and Earth Sacrificial Art��, and a godly spirit was sacrificed into the heaven and earth in just seconds.


    Shi Buyi cast out the Eight Extreme ughtering Array and ward off the iing attacks, but the impact forces have pummelled on his body, causing him to spurt out another mouthful of blood, while heughed in answer, ��Yes! I rarely admire the other experts, that old brat Feng Shang didn��t earn my respect even though he had broken my Ming King True Form; I don��t even bow before the living gods because I know, with the only w in my��Monster God Ming King Art��no longer an issue, I will go beyond them one day in the future. But you are the only one who has earned my respect.��


    His aura waned as he spoke, even the abundant energy of the��Monster God Ming King Art��was seeing depletion after the battles. Hisughter also grew weaker as he continued, ��You are a disciple of mine, but you have deceived me from the start, even seeding in capturing me into your mount. I wasn��t willing to in the first ce, but now, you have proven your strength to me�� I have lived for over hundreds of years, this is the only time I concede to be weaker than someone else. However, no matter what my thoughts are as of this moment, we are still going to die together now�� I can��t hold anymore����


    ��Bullsh*t! Hold onto yourself!�� Zhong Yue roared, and a divine saber bolted out from the coppermp while he shouted loudly, ��I am going to go all out now!��


    The Divine Wing Saber killed a godly spirit the moment it made its appearance, and another Heavenly Deity��s godly spirit fell victim before the saber in the next second!


    Shi Buyi��s eyes brightened up, he was coughing blood as heughed, ��Brat, what a brat, why didn��t you take it out earlier?��


    ��Monster Overlord Shi, he didn��t take it out before is exactly because he is afraid of us, the Kun Peng Celestial Race!��


    A loudughter came from the horizon, an altar enshrining a divine weapon rose high up into the sky, it was the other half of the Divine Wing Saber!


    The Kun Peng experts knelt on the altar and worshipped their saint weapon. Mister Kun Da and Mister Peng Da were standing beside the broken saint weapon, and Mister Kun Daughed in saying, ��Zhong Shan n member, High Priest Feng has invited us over to reim our lost saber!��


    Mister Peng Da said frigidly, ��Don��t worry, we are not the West Barren celestial race, we will leave after we retrieve the other half of the Divine Wing Saber.��


    The Divine Wing Saber in Zhong Yue��s hands quivered violently as it tried to return to its other half on the Kun Peng altar, while Zhong Yue locked his hands on the saint weapon. Then, Mister Kun Da and Mister Peng Da turned around and joined in the worships.


    Wong��


    Meanwhile, on the Zhong Li altar, the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron was awakened by the power of worship. The eight dragons carved on the divine cauldron came alive and roared through the firmament. The saint weapon suddenly disappeared from the altar and rammed heavily on the Sui Tree in the next second!


    The Sui Tree had proven to be imprable even in the face of over thousands godly spirits, but the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron was able to crack the Sui Tree��s trunk in just a single strike!


    Zhong Yue groaned in pain as the Sui Tree was struck hard, he lost his grip over the Divine Wing Saber, and in that instant, the saint weapon left for the Kun Peng altar.


    Pang��


    Sounds of metal nking reverberated the sky, the Divine Wing Saber was finallyplete!


    ��Now we are really gone���� Shi Buyi watched as the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron grewrger in his eyes, he heaved a breath and said, ��Disaster Zhong, you lied to me. You told you I will be able to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen after this battle����

 Chapter 591 - Swords Gate

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Swords Gate</h4>


    Zhong Yue stood up straight and struck the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, sending it flying away, ��Lion, keep it up for a few more moments and perhaps you will obtain the Pure Yang Yuan Shen!��


    Shi Buyi on the other hand, stood up straight and channeled the remaining power in him, ��I can��t do this anymore. I have no more strength, you?��


    With a cold smile, Zhong Yue went head to head with the godly spirits everywhere, ripping them shreds. He swung a white silk ribbon that wrapped around the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and mmed it away while saying, ��I still have some strength left!��


    As the ribbon and the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron shed again and again, dragon ws suddenly appeared from the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and grabbed towards the ribbon!


    However, the ws were severed by the ribbon and the ribbon that was as sharp as sabers under Zhong Yue��s control cut right into the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron!


    ��What is that!?��


    n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanwei and the others�� expressions changed immediately; the ribbon cut straight into the supposedly indestructible Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron and not even the other saint weapons could stop the ribbon at all!


    This silk ribbon was the Tai Yin Innate Qi gifted to Zhong Yue by the Moon God as a token of appreciation for saving her life. The Tai Yin Innate Qi was not as strong Tai Yin Innate Qi


    but it was, after all, an innate product, the origin power of the Innate Moon God, which was on another level to weapons such as Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron.


    ��Quick! Take the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron back!�� n Master Xia shouted as his face turned pale.


    Immediately, the cauldron flew backwards at high speed, knocking Zhong Yue backwards and causing him to bleed. He slightly lost his bnce and when he retrieved the Tai Yin Innate Qi back, but he couldn��t hold it back and coughed out even more blood.


    The Tai Yin Innate Qi was powerful but the one controlling it was still Zhong Yue; each time the Tai Yin Innate Qi shed with the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, Zhong Yue would have to receive the full impact. He could be considered very lucky that he did not die.


    Zhurong Yanqin blinked and looked at the altar of the Kun Peng Celestial Race where their people remained standing there after they reimed the Divine Wing Saber. She then said gently, ��Mr Kun Da and Mr Peng Da, how are you both able to sit there so calmly? Zhong Yue has been killing your people time and time again and he even stole your race��s saint weapon. Are you really going to sit back?��


    Immediately, Mr Kun Da and Mr Peng Da were slightly convinced by her; the conflict between Zhong Yue and the Kun Peng Celestial Race had indeed reached in irreconcble point. They, however, did not attack because every region had its own rules; and if they interfered in this battle, they would be breaking the rules of the West Barren.


    This was not a battle for personal vengeance but a battle that would greatly affect the reputation of the West Barren��s celestial race and the humans. Thus, if the Kun Peng Celestial Race involved themselves in this battle, both Mr Kun Da and Mr Peng Da feared that they would offend the celestial races.


    ��This is a great chance to cripple the power of both West Barren��s celestial races and the Great Wilderness�� human race! We must not interfere!�� said Kun Da towards Peng Da through psyche transmission.


    Right away, Peng Da made up his mind and replied as he smiled loudly, ��Thanks but no thanks, Madam Zhurong. This is the matter of West Barren and we dare not break your rules. Let��s go!��


    Immediately, the Kun Peng altar flew away from the Divine Battlefield with the Divine Wing Saber while the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s strong Qi Practitioners surrounded the altar. However, much to Kun Da and Peng Da��s dismay, a dragon roar sounded and a divine sword ascended to the sky and shed towards the Divine Wing Saber!


    ��The Coiling Dragon Divine Sword of the dragons!��


    The expression of those from Kun Peng Celestial Race changed immediately, they quickly activated the Divine Wing Saber��s power and wielded the saber to fight back!


    As the saber and sword shed, terrifying power surged and swiped across the battlefield.


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race and the dragons were eternal enemies; previously, the dragons would be more than happy to sit back when half of the Divine Wing Saber was still with Zhong Yue, but now, once the Divine Wing Saber was fully retrieved by the Kun Peng Celestial Race, the dragons no longer sat back, and they swore to rob the saber from their enemy!


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, dimension trembled as a gigantic Kun appeared behind the Divine Wing Saber and his eyes were humongous!


    The spirit of the Lord Kun!


    The spirit of Lord Kun appeared in the Divine Battlefield as well, emitting a tremendously strong aura. He was heavily injured by Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and the Xuan Yuan Sword. He was said to have fled into the Wood Celestial Star, but somehow, he had now revealed to have returned and hid in the Ancestral Star!


    And as soon as the dragons wanted to rob the Divine Wing Saber, he had immediately made his appearance!


    The huge Kun��s body suddenly transformed into a huge Peng with golden wings which then turned into a celestial with avian features and a human body. The celestial being then grabbed onto the Divine Wing Saber.


    The power of the saber had reached a peak in his hand, and this power was tens of times stronger than Zhong Yue��s. He then swung the saber, knocked the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword away before he flew into the air,unching thousands of attacks in a blink of an eye towards the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword in an attempt to break the sword!


    Years ago, the hatred and war between the two races had be irreversible when Lord Kun lost to Lord Dragon and his entire race had been chased out of the Ancestral Star, force to flee to Celestial Wood Star. Hence, the two races had thereby sworn to annihte each other!


    And at this moment, with a dragon roar, a dragon w reached out from nowhere and held onto the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword and Lord Dragon with the dragon��s head and human body walked out from the dimensional space. Far away, a gigantic altar appeared and the experts of the dragon race surrounded it while worshipping!


    The two Deity Overlord��s godly spirits immediately sparked up a fierce battle and they fought ferociously.


    Meanwhile, Shi Buyi, who was standing on the Sui Tree, shivered upon this scene.


    He never thought that Lord Kun would hide within the Divine Battlefield, waiting to im the saber back from Zhong Yue!


    If the Kun Peng Celestial Race failed to retrieve the saber back from Zhong Yue, Lord Kun would have probably acted personally!


    By then, when the legendary Lord Kun himself intervened the battle, both Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi would be killed for sure!


    Did he know that Lord Kun was hiding nearby so he purposely let the Kun Peng Celestial Race take the saber back just like that?


    Upon thinking this, Shi Buyi looked at Zhong Yue who did not seem surprised at all and continued fighting with the godly spirits as if everything was within his expectations.


    This guy is truly terrifying�� Perhaps, he really did have the confidence that he can get out alive from the West Barren!


    The hope of fire lit up again in Shi Buyi and he quickly squeezed out all his remaining strength and fought back.


    ��The 208th sacrifice,�� murmured Zhong Yue as he stood up shakily while wiping away the blood around his mouth.


    Behind his head, within the light wheels. were two hundred and eight godly spirits that were suppressed and the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit in Feng Wuji��s head!


    ��Not enough, I need more!��


    On the Sui Tree, the many gods were still charging at him. The Martial Divine Masters of the Xia n were awoken, and two of them were fighting Zhong Yue ferociously. Shi Buyi. who had already copsed, was kept into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Now, there left only Zhong Yue standing off with the many gods.


    ��The two hundred and ninth sacrifice!�� Zhong Yue mmed his fist onto a godly spirit, shattering it. The godly spirit was then sucked into the bronzemp/


    Boom! Boom!


    The two martial Divine Masters�� attacked him from behind, dealing massive damage onto Zhong Yue, causing him to lose bnce and fall off the Sui Tree onto the ground. But suddenly, a huge branch stretched out from nowhere and lifted Zhong Yue back up.


    As soon as Zhong Yue stood again, he swallowed back the blood that came rushing up his throat and continued fighting as he needed even more sacrificial offerings!


    This fight no longer decided who would win or lose, having already escted into a life and death battle. Zhong Yue would either walk out alive after a bloodbath or he would either die right here!


    Somewhere not far away from them were Lord Kun and Lord Dragon that fought ferociously. Their battle was even more intense as without theirmon enemy, Bi Xie Celestial Emperor, they did not hold back as they desperately tried to destroy each other.


    While Lord Kun and Lord Dragon fought, their people continued praying around the two different altars; the prayers echoed throughout the battlefield and with the addition of the people of the West Barren, the prayers almost covered the noises created by the war in the Battlefield.


    n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanwei and the others, however, could not be bothered about the battle between Lord Kun and Lord Dragon. Even though the Zhong Li Celestial Race were enemies to the dragons, even teaming up with the Kun Peng Celestial Race against the dragons, they did not show any sign of lending a helping hand to Lord Kun; all they did was pay close attention to Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s aura weakened all of a sudden and n Master Xia��s eyes lit up.


    ��It��s time!�� Zhurong Yanwei said with a smile. ��His strength won��t allow him to cast that strange Qi anymore.��


    With a nod, n Master Xia shouted, ��Everyone, let us begin the prayers for the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron!��


    The people of Xia n, Zhurong n immediately started the prayer, spiking the power of the cauldron and the eight dragon heads on the cauldron raised up.


    This was a killing blow that was being executed.


    By now, Zhong Yue��s power hade to an end, and this strike will be killing blow on the Sui Tree, stripping Zhong Yue of his final lifeline so that they could finally destroy him!


    ��Ha!��


    n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanwei shouted and bowed towards the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron, controlled the cauldron to m towards the Sui Tree with relentless power!


    ��Not so easy!��


    A shout sounded suddenly as Four Symbol Banners appeared and turned into four huge gates each a thousand metres wide, and the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron mmed right into one of the gates.


    Then, the paintings of the four legendary beasts, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Red Phoenix and ck Tortoise appeared on the gs, each emitting fearful power! As the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron mmed into the gate, the roars of the eight dragons on the cauldron could be heard; their ws and bodies could be seen vaguely trying to escape, but quickly, they were overwhelmed and sealed by the four godly beasts.


    The four gs shook non-stop and the battle within the gates continued vigorously.


    ��Four Symbol Banners?��


    The shocked husband and wife immediately looked at the direction where the four gs came flying and all they saw was an altar surrounded by thousands of human Qi Practitioners that flew across the snowy mountain.


    And right in front of the altar was Jun Sixie, behind her was Fang Jiange and the people of Swords Gate!


    The pupil of n Master Xia shrunk and he murmured, ��Swords Gate.��

 Chapter 592 - Beleaguered And The Last Glimpse of Hope

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Beleaguered And The Last Glimpse of Hope</h4>


    Swords Gate arrived just moments before Zhong Yue copsed into the deep abyss of eternal death. Once Shui Zian found out Zhong Yue was battling the godly spirits in the Divine Battlefield, Jun Sixie ordered the whole of Swords Gate to cast the altar on the Golden Summit and lead the experts to support Zhong Yue.


    The battle of the Divine Battlefield was unjust in the first ce, Zhong Yue only had Shi Buyi by his side while the West Barren had an obscene number of godly spirits involved in the battle. Surely, it was only time for the West Barren celestial race to exhaust Zhong Yue��s and Shi Buyi��s energy before killing them!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, that idiot! Why didn��t he say anything instead of bearing the entire burden on his own?�� Jun Sixie was filled with killing intent as she exchanged a look with Fang Jiange before walking toward the Sui Tree with him.


    Immediately, n Master Xia and Zhurong Yanqin abruptly shed over and blocked their way.


    Jun Sixie gritted her teeth, she held the Great Boundless Divine Sword in her hands and said with clenched teeth, ��ns Master Xia, Madam Zhurong, don��t you think the two of you been over reacting?��


    n Master Xia replied with a cold sneer, ��He stole my Four Symbol Banner, destroyed my Fiery Capital, and is the root cause of my grand ancestor��s death. Tell me then, who is the one over reacting here? Headmaster Jun, Zhong Yue must die here today, there is no other way, not on my watch!��


    Zhurong Yanqin smiled as well, ��Headmaster Jun, don��t be too furious yet. Zhong Yue entered the West Barren and antagonized the gods first himself. It��s not that the West Barren gods are acting unreasonably, but your dear Junior Martial Brother Zhong capturing the West Barren Wei Xue God. His actions were taken as a sign of hostility to the West Barren, and thus, the West Barren gods are just acting in ordance to their ancient rules.


    ��If he can fight off the gods and leave the West Barren, the celestial race will not pursue further this matter further, and he can take the Wei Xue God away with him. This is one of the few rules the celestial races live by. This is also a show of respect to him. Back in the days, your human ancestor, Sword God, had done the same thing, fighting off the West Barren gods on his own and leading the humans out of the West Barren. Why else do you think the West Barren celestial race allowed you humans to live for so long? It��s just history repeating itself.��


    Jun Sixie��s heart tensed up as she listened.


    The establishment of the Great Wilderness and Swords Gate was solely because of the first headmaster, he was the one that led the humans out from the West Barren and formed the Great Wilderness. But surprisingly, to the human race, even after his death, the West Barren celestial race didn��t wage war against them.


    Jun Sixie couldn��t figure out why until now. It was because of the ancient rules of the West Barren celestial race��the winner walked away freely, and the loser died!


    ��Wei Xue God is a god, how can Junior Martial Brother Zhong even capture him?�� Jun Sixieughed in anger, ��This is an evil ploy by the West Barren celestial race, an excuse to kill him!��


    But Zhurong Yanqin shook her head, her face turned solemn as she said, ��Headmaster Jun, it is true Zhong Yue had captured the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Wei Xue God on his own. Even Senior Zhu Jiumu came to stop him, but he declined the celestial race��s good will. Furthermore, before the battles began, the West Barren celestial race did again try to convince him to free Wei Xue God, and he will be let free after, good will that he also refused to ept.


    ��The West Barren is after all the ancient imperial court of the celestial race, and the celestial races their own pride and dignity, he can refuse their good will once, but never the second time. Now, the only way left for him is to fight out of the West Barren, just like your Swords Gate��s venerable first headmaster �� the Sword God. The rules are to be followed, and if Headmaster Jun decides to interfere now, all of the West Barren celestial races, even the neutral ones, will rise against the human race. Now, I do sincerely advise you to reconsider your actions.��


    But Fang Jiange strode forward firmly, a sh of sword ray shrouded his body as he moved. He had seeded in cultivating the state of extremity in the Imminent Deity level, his sword ray was now forged into a malefic weapon. The sword ray suddenly lunged toward n Master and he heard, ��Words never work, a second longer means a greater risk for Junior Martial Brother Zhong��s survival!��


    Jun Sixie cleared her mind of hesitation and yelled out while casting out the Great Boundless Divine Sword toward Zhurong Yanqin, ��It��s natural for the West Barren celestial race to stop Junior Martial Brother Zhong, after all, they are the ones he provoked. But you Zhong Li Celestial Race are from the South Barren, why are you two here interfering in this affair? I will kill the two of you if anything happens to Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Although the Great Boundless Divine Sword was not her lifebound soul weapon, it was still stronger than Fang Jiange��s malefic weapon. Despite hercking cultivationpared to Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie was no weaker with the help of the divine sword!


    n Master Xia gave a cold snort, he took a step forward and dashed out like an arrow toward Fang Jiange. As the n master of the Zhong Li Celestial Race, he was also a demigod just like Shi Buyi, except that he hadn��t cultivated the state of extremity in the Imminent Deity level. Whereas Zhurong Yanqin was a fine line weaker than him.


    The four shed in pairs, Zhurong Yanqin shook her head, she sighed and said, ��Headmaster Jun, you are breaking the rules of the West Barren, you are forcing the celestial race to war against the humans. As the human Swords Gate headmaster, shouldn��t you reconsider�� Hmm?��


    She saw a figure sh across the corner of her eyes, it was an old man, one who was renowned across the Ancestral Star. She quickly turned to stop him from getting to the Sui Tree but she was stalled by Jun Sixie and Fang Jiange.


    ��Shui Zian!�� The old man was none other than Shui Zian.


    ��Mister Kun Da!�� Zhurong Yanqin��s face turned pallid, and she shouted, ��Stop him! Shui Zian mustn��t be allowed to intervene the battle! Do it, it��s not against the West Barren rules for you to stop him!��


    Mister Kun Da, Mister Peng Da, and the other Kun Peng experts were worshipping the Divine Wing Saber and Lord Kun, so their grand ancestor could have enough power to fight the Lord Dragon. When they heard Zhurong Yanqin, Mister Kun Da instantly bolted toward Shui Zian.


    The power of worship was the fuel for the battle of the godly spirits, once the worship stopped, the godly spirits would fall into deep slumber again.


    At the same time, the power the godly spirits could unleash was dictated by the number and prowess of the worshippers as well as the quality of the offerings. Among the thousands of West Barren celestial races, some of them had only a little few nsmen, and so the powers of the respective godly spirits were weak and limited, which was one of the reasons why Zhong Yue couldst so long.


    Whereas the Kun Peng Celestial Race came prepared, many experts came and worshipped Lord Kun and the Divine Wing saber as Lord Kun foresaw the dragon race and Lord Dragoning to snatch away the saint saber.


    Now, with Mister Kun Da leaving from the worships, it affected Lord Kun��s prowess, but it was minimal in totality. It wasn��t significant enough to cause Lord Kun��s defeat.


    But right when Mister Kun Da rushed for Shui Zian, another figure shed out from the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge toward the Sui Tree like lightning.


    ��Monster race, Gu Hongzi!��


    Zhurong Yanqin��s heart skipped a beat, she immediatelymanded the Xia n��s and Zhu Rong n��s four magnates to stop him down. The Xia n and Zhu Rong n brought many experts along as well, even with the absence of the four magnates and the two n masters, the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron was powerful enough. It still at least eighty-percent of its usual power.


    Now, even Gu Hongzi been stopped, who else can the Zhong Shan n member?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Shao Dian carrying a youngster on the back while rushing down from the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge. The bear hide on the young child was cast out, it turned into a muscr ck bear with wings and it rushed toward the Sui Tree!


    That sword�� Zhurong Yanqin��s eyes throbbed as she stared at the divine sword behind the young child. At that instant, she finally knew what was up in Swords Gate��s sleeves; Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, Shui Zian, and Gu Hongzi were all just decoys to attract their attention, the real saviour to Zhong Yue��s life was that young child, or to be precise, the divine sword hovering behind him!


    Gongsun Xuanyuan and the Xuan Yuan Sword!


    That divine sword was an unearthly treasure from the Human Sovereign, be it the Eight Dragons Heaven Suppression Cauldron or the Divine Wing Saber, none of the other weapons were able to match its overbearing power!


    ��Mister Peng Da!�� Zhurong Yanqin shouted again, ��Quickly stop the young child!��


    Mister Peng Da looked over and saw the father and son rushing down from the snowy mountain, hesitation radiated across his face but he had no choice. His mortal body abruptly turned into a huge Peng, and an ocean poured down from the sky toward Shao Dian and Xuan Yuan.


    He didn��t dare to engage directly with the Xuan Yuan Sword, furthermore, his goal was to stall them from getting close to the Sui Tree. Thus, he gushed out an ocean to block their paths.


    Shao Dian stopped and frowned, he ced Xuan Yuan down on the ground and covered the bear hide on his young son��s shoulder. He patted the Xuan Yuan��s shoulder and said, ��I��ll open a path for you, you will to run on your own!��


    Xuan Yuan nodded, and Shao Dian walked forward while striking his punches against Mister Peng Da��s arcane energy, breaking a path out in the middle of the ocean.


    ��What are you waiting for? Go!��


    Young Xuan Yuan inhaled deeply and braced himself, he printed into the opened path and rushed to the other end.


    There, a towering tree burning in fire was his destination. But when he was only a small distance from reaching it, a man dressed in a yellow schr��s robe abruptly appeared in front of him, with his upper body covered by a white umbre.


    ��This sword, so this is the divine sword inside of the Swords Gate Mountain?�� The white umbre slowly lifted, revealing a strange-looking man underneath. He had two evil looking Pan Ao heads on his chest, and a neck with no head.


    Xuan Yuan was terrified, he murmured to himself, ��What race is this?��


    ��Little boy, there is no need to be afraid. I am your Uncle Wuji.�� The two Pan Ao headsughed and said, ��But I can��t let you pass, you may stop here now�� Stun!��


    The ��Skills of Diction��burst out in power and stunned Xuan Yuan on the spot.


    Xuan Yuan rolled his eyes and with just a thought, the Xuan Yuan Sword behind him suddenly moved as though it was never stunned, shing down at Feng Wuji!


    Feng Wuji��s faces changed drastically as the divine sword locked onto him. Seeing that the divine sword was about tond on him, he suddenly shouted, ��Sleep!��


    The young Xuan Yuan was sent into a dizzy spell, and copsed to the ground. Immediately, the divine sword stopped inches away from Feng Wuji, and it reappeared back around the sleeping boy, safeguarding its master��s safety.


    Feng Wuji shifted his gaze between the divine sword and the young boy, he then turned and left while murmuring, ��What a fortunate child, if it wasn��t for this sword, he would be long dead already�� Zhong Yue, let��s see how longer you canst!��


    He raised his head and looked at the Sui Tree for a final time before disappearing. His voice could still be faintly heard in the wind, ��If you are waiting for your incarnations, then I��m sorry to say that my incarnations have stopped them froming. The time you die is when I will reim my lost head!��


    On the Lian Yun Mountain Ridge, at the summit of the snow mountain. The gales were strong, and the thunder rumbled with the lightning shes.


    Long Yue cast out three divine sabers and fought in a bloody battle with Qiu Qingshan while Feng Wuji��s demon incarnation shed with Bo Xun in another battlefield a distance away.


    Zhong Yue��s two incarnations were intercepted and prevented from returning to him!


    ��Canghai, are you really doing it?��


    At the other end far away from the battles, Bai Zhenbei looked at Bai Canghai in seriousness as he whispered softly, ��The divine battle is an ancient rule, the Bai Zhe n will be hated forever by the West Barren celestial race if we interfere with the development of battles. You must know that the Bai Zhe n can only live so long because we never interfere with any worldly affairs!��


    Bai Canghaiughed back as he replied, ��Teacher, I won��t interfere with the battle. I��m merely just�� returning Senior Martial Brother Zhong his cultivation base, even the West Barren celestial race cannot hold me responsible of the battle for returning what��s belonging to the others. Go!��


    As he finished saying, a ray of Pure Yang Qi burst out toward Zhong Yue who was ten thousand miles away from them. As the Pure Yang Qi flew further away, it grewrger and eventually, turned into a grandiose Pure Yang fire dragon that soared toward the Sui Tree!


    ��Somehow, somewhat, I have a feeling you have triggered something���� Bai Zhenbei mumbled worryingly.


    Bai Canghai grinned broadly and talked back, ��Do you really think I am the Comet Innate Spirit Body? Not to mention that such a kind of innate spirit body might not even exi-�� What?��


    ��Canghai, you dare to say there isn��t any Comet Innate Spirit Body? Look at that, look at what you��ve done���� Cold sweat burst out of Bai Zhenbei��s forehead and soaked his clothes as he mumbled in terror.


    Meanwhile, Bai Canghai red his eyes round and big at the sudden development of situation. He mumbled, ��Teacher, I think we should leave now, if anyone finds out I am the one that gave out the Pure Yang Qi, the Bai Zhe n might really be torn into pieces����


    ��Leave, leave!�� The two teacher and disciple rapidly cleared their tracks and left like a sh of lightning.

 Chapter 593 - Death By One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Death By One Strike</h4>


    The Pure Yang Qi was left in Bai Canghai��s body to counter the Yin God Meridian, in addition to the��Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art��imparted to him, Bai Canghai would be able to bnce the Yin and Yang Qi in his body while at the same time slowly refine the Yin God into his own Pure Yin Qi and also growing the Pure Yang Qi.


    Before that, Bai Canghai was tortured day and night by the Yin Meridian and Yin God in his body, he was weak and fragile like a piece of ss, even the Bai Zhe god couldn��t help him in this. Bit Zhong Yue was the only one that had the only thing that could save him��the Pure Yang Qi.


    After Zhong Yue lent him a surge of the Pure Yang Qi, his Yin Meridian Yin God was slowly refined, and bnced out by the Pure Yang Qi. The Yin and Yang in his body grew stronger together, and his cultivation base started skyrocketing, making him the only young cultivator that was on par with Bai Shuyue.


    Especially in recent years, he had supnted Bai Shuyue as the strongest young cultivator in the Bai Zhe n, and was now already a True Spirit magnate.


    However, the Pure Yang Qi in his body didn��t belong to him, it was borrowed from Zhong Yue, and it would be returned after he hadpletely refined the Yin Meridian Yin God. Zhong Yue didn��t only lend him the Pure Yang Qi to cure his mortal body, but he also wanted to strengthen the Pure Yang Qi along with him.


    As Bai Canghai has now fully refined the Yin God in his body into his Yin God True Spirit which took the form of a Pure Yin snake god, the Pure Yang Qi in his body was also bnced and brought along into the Pure Yang True Spirit.


    The Pure Yang fire dragon formed by the Pure Yang Qi was exactly the True Spirit form of the Pure Yang Qi!


    Yin and Yang, snake and dragon, they were exactly the opposite of one another.


    The sudden appearance of the Pure Yang True Spirit caught everyone��s attention, but before anyone could react quickly enough, it had already diffused into Zhong Yue��s mortal body.


    Like a drought met with a rainstorm, Zhong Yue��s mortal body was filled with arcane energy once more. His mangled Immortal Body recovered, his cultivation base was boosted, and his blood essence burst out again!


    However, this Pure Yang Qi could only grant him a temporary boost in strength, it wasn��t strong enough to help him in resolving imminent death. When the arcane energy from the Pure Yang Qi was depleted, the situation would still revert to the same as before.


    Right when the Pure Yang Qi entered his body, Zhong Yue suddenly roared and surged out his arcane energy. Lord Kun, who was battling with Lord Dragon, staggered for a split second as he felt a strong arcane energy emerging within the Divine Wing Saber. The arcane energy was wrest away control of the saint saber from him!


    And the source of the arcane energy was from a feather in the Divine Wing Saber one of the many Golden Feathery Peng Swords!


    Not only that, but the arcane energy that came within that specific feather was casting in the ways of the��Kun Peng Heaven and Earth Art��, an art created by Lord Kun himself, something only a handful of experts within the Kun Peng Celestial Race was imparted with!


    Zhong Yue! But how did he��? Lord Kun was shocked.


    The arcane energy was cast using the same art while it fought for control over the Divine Wing Saber. If the Kun Peng Celestial Race had worshipped him and the saber in full force, Zhong Yue��s arcane energy wouldn��t even be significant enough to cause any troubles to Lord Kun.


    But both the Imminent Deity peak experts, Mister Kun Da and Peng Da were stalling the humans, the power of worship was a level weaker than before.


    Lord Kun was weaker than Lord Dragon and was already suppressed in the battle; while in addition to the disturbances from Zhong Yue��s arcane energy, the battle situation took a sharp dive for the worst!


    It was just a split of a second he was interrupted by Zhong Yue��s arcane energy, but that was a window long enough for Lord Dragon tounch the killing blow.


    In that split a second, Lord Dragon had dashed over and the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword coiled on his body like a dragon.


    Lord Kun��s heart was swallowed by fear, he quickly regained control over the Divine Wing Saber but it was already toote��the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword had garrotted him into pieces!


    In the next moment, the chants of worship revived him on the Kun Peng altar, but the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword garrotted the Kun Peng godly spirit another time.


    At the same moment he was asundered into pieces the first time, the Divine Wing Saber bolted toward the Sui Tree and was now in Zhong Yue��s control!


    The towering tree disappeared, and he stood in mid-air with the saint saber.


    He was exposed right before the sky-filled godly spirits.


    Meanwhile, on the altar, Lord Kun was killed again as soon as he was revived. He muffled a deep groan before shattering away, but this time, the shattered parts shed away and disappeared in the horizon.


    At this moment, Lord Kun knew he was defeated, and he would die if he kept on reviving on the altar. Lord Dragon had already killed him three times in a row, his soul and spirit were gravely wounded, and he couldn��t afford to be injured anymore.


    And it was right at this moment that Zhong Yue had cast the saber up!


    He surged his arcane energy into the Divine Wing Saber, and it shone brightly in a blinding light as he shed it in a wide arc. He had done this many times, except that this time, the Divine Wing Saber was aplete saint weapon!


    Ching��


    Then, the next thing they saw was the Divine Wing Saber growingrger in their eyes with the sound of a saber shing through the air echoed in their ears!


    Meanwhile, inside of his Yuan Shen secret realms, Shi Buyi was also surging all of his arcane energy over to aid him in casting the saint weapon!


    Lord Dragon alighted on the center of the Kun Peng altar, he waited patiently but his old rival never did appear anymore. Around him, the Kun Peng experts were shivering in fear, they didn��t even dare to breath heavily as they furtively look at the Deity Overlord godly spirit while still continuing their worship.


    Lord Dragon didn��t even look at them nor did he n to kill them. He could have butchered them in just an eye, but they were too puny for him to be even worth killing.


    He raised his head and gazed into the sky, staring at the saber that shed on the West Barren godly spirits.


    The saber ray robbed the world of color, and gathered all the attention. However, as grand as the Divine Wing Saber appeared to be, it wasn��t as strong as when Lord Kun was wielding it; nevertheless, it did surpass the level of a god-wielded divine weapon.


    But this was beyond the reach of any Qi Practitioners. Even if an exceptional cultivator like Zhong Yue and the demigod Shi Buyi in their peak state couldn��t unleash such power!


    ��West Barren godly spirits, you��ve lost.�� Lord Dragon mumbled softly.


    As an experienced fighter and a Deity Overlord, Lord Dragon could tell with just one look that Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi were both on the brink of death; the true energy that powered the Divine Wing Saber was actually the power of worship from the Kun Peng experts.


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race experts didn��t dare to stop the worship as Lord Kun was still escaping, he needed their worship or otherwise, he would have dispersed and died eternally.


    However at the same time worshipping Lord Kun, the Divine Wing Saber forged from Lord Kun��s wings was also worshipped as well.


    And it was exactly the worship from the Kun Peng experts that boosted the Divine Wing Saber to its current power which Zhong Yue had mercilessly wielded against the West Barren godly spirits!


    The saber ray shed a one eighty arc around Zhong Yue, cleaving some of the godly spirits from the waist, while the others quickly scattered away to evade the Divine Wing Saber.


    Right at that moment, an appalling aura stagnated the air around as the Golden Peng Swords were spewed out of the Divine Wing Saber, a golden sphere of a hundred miles wide was formed around Zhong Yue!


    The godly spirits were swallowed by the swarming golden swords; hollers of anger, cries of fear, and groans of pain. All kinds of noises resounded from the golden sphere while the godly spirits were dismembered within it.


    Faraway from the battlefield, Feng Wuji rushed to the Kun Peng altar and shouted at the Kun Peng Celestial Race experts, ��Quick, stop the worship!��


    Cold sweat rolled down the experts�� head, but no one listened to him. If they stopped the worship now, their grand ancestor Lord Kun would be reduced into nothingness and cease to exist anymore, just how could they possibly stop?


    Krong��


    In just the blink of an eye, the golden swords bolted back into the Divine Wing Saber, leaving a floor of shattered godly spiritsying powerlessly in the sky.


    As soon as the golden swords were kept away, the godly spirits shed out in all domains.


    Zhong Yue quickly let go of the saber and cast out the coppermp, surging all of his arcane energy into it as he captured the shattered godly spirits in the space inside the coppermp.


    ��Young child of the Zhong Shan n, know your limits. There are things you can do at will, and things that can��t be overdone.�� Lord Dragon suddenly said, his voice was clear and cid, ��If you have captured every godly spirit in the West Barren, then there will be no ce in this world that can contain you anymore, even the two gods of West Barren will start hunting you down.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sterned, he opened a small gap on the coppermp lid and released some of the godly spirits. These godly spirits returned to their respective altars and left with their nsmen.


    ��Zhong Yue, you have my respect, and you have passed the test!�� One of the surviving godly spirits said.


    Feng Wuji��s faces changed drastically, he stamped his feet and also left.


    n Master Xia, Zhurong Yanqin and the others fighting with the human experts quickly receded back and left as well.


    The development of the battle situation was too sudden, from Bai Canghai returning the Pure Yang Qi to Zhong Yue to the surviving godly spirits conceding defeat and leaving the Divine Battlefield, it only took just a few moments�� time!


    Meanwhile, Bai Canghai and Bai Zhenbei still hadn��t travel far from the mountains, they were dazed by the end of the battle, and bolted away with all their strength, ��Run! Run! Run!��


    In just seconds, the two of them disappeared into the horizon with their hearts still palpitating in fear.


    Bai Canghai initially just wanted to help out Zhong Yue in holding some time longer with returning him the Pure Yang Qi, but he never foresaw all of the sudden changes in the battle situation that was caused by that one surge of Pure Yang Qi!


    ��If the West Barren finds out I am the one that gave Senior Martial Brother Zhong that Pure Yang Qi, they��d hunt me down for sure���� Bai Canghai��s face was pallid like snow as hemented in his heart.


    Once again, the Divine Battlefield was peaceful. Zhong Yue��s aura plummeted like a cascading waterfall, and he mumbled, ��Now, I guess the West Barren gods won��t being for me����


    Lord Dragon answered cidly, ��With me here, they won��t dare to.��


    Zhong Yue mustered hisst strength and straightened his body, he bowed solemnly and thanked, ��Thank you for helping me, Lord Dragon.��


    Lord Dragon shook and said, ��No, I��m not here to help. In fact, you are the one that helped me in defeating Lord Kun. I am just repaying you for that.��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, he closed themp lid tight. Lord Dragon looked at the coppermp, his eyes were filled with puzzlement, but he left without any asking of its origin.


    Finally, Zhong Yue couldn��t hold any longer, his vision turned pitch ck and he copsed toward the ground.


    Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange, Shui Zian, and everyone else rushed over, they lifted him up with their arcane energy and found Zhong Yue still opening his eyes wide while gritting his teeth to prevent himself from falling into the deep abyss of no return.


    His eyes were already blinded. He was just forcing them open with his willpower to keep himself awake.


    Jun Sixie and the others quickly inspected his injuries, and they all turned silent in seriousness.


    This was it, all it would take was a single breath for him to die.


    Unlike before, this time, his injuries were beyond recovery. The battle took everyst ounce of energy in him, his life force, his blood essence, his arcane energy, his psyche, everything. Now, he was devoid of life force, his mortal body was barely holding, and his Yuan Shen was on the verge of shattering; even divine herbs couldn��t salvage him from death.


    Worse, their arcane energy couldn��t even enter his body and help him in suppressing the wounds. This was because of the ipatibility of their arcane energy, Zhong Yue had been walking on a unique cultivation path of his own, his arcane energy was unlike any other and would repel any other arcane energies.


    Furthermore, his mortal body was far too weak to even bear violent movements anymore, even the medicinal efficacies of the divine herb would wreak havoc within his body!


    ��His injuries���� Shui Zian��s face was white like snow as if he has grown a few years older in an instant as he said sorrowfully, ��He is�� beyond saving����


    ��Why didn��t he faint still?�� it was rare to hear Fang Jiange asking a question, ��Why is he trying to stay awake, even at thest few moments of his life?��


    Just as he asked, Long Yue and Mister Bo Xun could be seen bolting over like an arrow, morphing into the Great Sun Demon Crow and Star Toad True Spirit seconds before gushing into Zhong Yue��s body.


    Right as they diffused away into his body, Zhong Yue finally closed his eyes and fell unconscious.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, how stunning!�� Fang Jiange was dawned, and praised sincerely.


    Zhong Yue was keeping himself awake was so that he could salvage himself from death��s fingers. At this state he was in, no one else could have saved him other than himself; his arcane energy repelled all the other arcane energies, and his Yuan Shen and mortal body couldn��t withstand medicinal pellets either. Only his incarnations, who were from the same origin and essentially parts of himself, could pull from the ws of death!


    The crowd waited for a few days until his condition was stabilized a little more before they carefully transported him back to the Great Wilderness.


    One day, Zhong Yue tardily opened his eyes and regained conscious, he nced around and found himself surrounded by strange looking ntations. These nts were brownish yellow and bore tiny, plump seeds.


    ��What�� are these?�� he asked puzzlingly.


    Jun Sixie who was walking in front heard him asking, she turned her head and a bright smile bloomed on her face as she answered, ��Millet, one of the five grains.��


    Zhong Yue raised his head up and saw an endless field nted with various grain crops with manymoners reaping the crops. This time, heid back down and slept with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 594 - Six Signs of Reincarnations

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Six Signs of Reincarnations</h4>


    Across the brownish field, themoners were harvesting crops.


    There were also the human Qi Practitioners helping with their arcane energy, plowing the soil, making irrigation ditches to deliver water for the crops, and nting seeds.


    The entire scene painted an idyllic and picturesque picture��


    Nong Sovereign did everything he could, the five crops transported to the Ancestral Star allowed the humans to still live out of the woods and rivers. Even in a ce where they were no longer able to hunt for food, they would still be able to live well, if not, even better!


    Now,nd remations were going all across Great Wilderness. The seeds of the five crops were nted, and grew into a new source of food, and more seeds.


    The Great Wilderness and human race didn��t have to rely on the existing resources to live anymore, they can now be considered self-sufficient.


    But what Nong Sovereign had given was more than just a new source of food��it was also unlimited freedom!


    As long asnd still existed, the human race could conquer and seize any ce as their own!


    Before this, the humans were ves and livestock for the other races, but at the same time, the human race was also relying heavily on the celestial race and demon race. In fact, in the West Barren, the human race was the one that worshipped the celestial race��s godly spirits the most, more than the celestial race themselves. Even the godly spirits worshipped by the Great Wilderness ten greatest ns were from the celestial race; such as Hebo of the Shui Tu n, and Fish Dragon of the You Yu n; none of them were humans.


    Living in and by the woods, the humans would have to worship the godly spirits residing in the mountains; living by the water, they would have to worship the godly spirits of the water.


    But the emergence of five crops hadpletely reversed their fate. The human race could now nt their own food now and worship their own gods �� their ancestors and the heroes of the human race.


    This mattered more than anything else!


    When Zhong Yue woke up again, he found himself back in the Swords Gate Mountain. Although he was unconscious for nearly the whole journey, Long Yue and Bo Xun��s had stabilized his injuries, he was managed to slightly recover.


    Shui Zian, Fang Jiange, Jun Sixie, Gu Hongzi and the others were all experts; after his condition stabilized, they proceeded to remedy his injuries along the way with all kinds of medicinal pellets and divine herbs.


    But it wouldn��t have been possible if Long Yue and Bo Xun didn��t make it back in time.


    If Zhong Yue had fallen unconscious a moment earlier, Long Yue and Bo Xun would fall to the same fate as well; at that point, death would be inevitable!


    All in all, it was his willpower that saved him!


    Zhong Yue took two full months in tending to his wounds, but was still a distance away from fully recovering. In turn, Shi Buyi was a step faster, being fully healed already; but it wasn��t too surprising either as he suffered less severe damage than Zhong Yue.


    However, although he was fully recovered, he didn��t rush out, but instead, stayed in seclusion to cultivate.


    Zhong Yue was right, it was the experience he wascking, he needed a final push to break through the barrier into the deityhood; and the battles in the Divine Battlefield had fulfilled that purpose beautifully. He was forced to the edge and fought with everything he had, eventually gaining greater insights from his experiences.


    At the point between life and death, every creature would have been able to fully unleash their power and eventually break through their limits; just like Zhong Yue, and now, Shi Buyi.


    This time, he went into a closed door training to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and ascend into the deityhood!


    After Zhong Yue regained consciousness, he was able to actively tend to the injuries and thus, he was recovering at a greater speed. During these few months�� time spent in healing himself, he was able to digest the insights from the battles and rectify the ws of his mortal body, Yuan Shen, and the two divine sabers while also elevating their strengths.


    All these changes took ce in the span of a few month��s time, and his aura began to slwly shift. Before the battles, his eyes were constantly filled with sharp killing intent, and his heart glowed with a strong lust for blood.


    But now, his disposition had seen aplete change, as if he was now been in harmony with nature, gentle like the breeze, warm like the sun, and calm like the vast ocean.


    There were days where the Qi Practitioners woulde forward in seek of answers to their cultivations, and never one of all their questions had been rejected. He answered them all the best he could, patiently imparting everything he knew to the Qi Practitioners.


    If he was said to be a bloodthirsty saber during the battles, then he now be like a sharp saber unsheathed after he returned to Swords Gate.


    But to the Swords Gate Qi Practitioners, he became an aspect of wisdom. His eyes like a hole that could suck all lights within, as if he could foresee the future further than anyone else.


    He felt close to their heart, gently warming their soul and supporting them from behind; yet at the same time, he also felt like a leader walking in the front, leading them in an expedition for a better future of the human race.


    Unbeknownst to the passing of time, Zhong Yue one day found himself fully recovered. A moon suddenly appeared behind him with the Star Toad slumbering in it. All of a sudden, the Star Toad red its six eyes widely, and profound totem patterns surged within them!


    These profound totem patterns were tranted into abstruse knowledge, and rushed into his head; they sounded like the voices of heaven, while forming into the innate totem patterns, and skills continuously.


    The Innate Star Toad True Spirit!


    Then, another round sun emerged on his back, the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit was soaring in it; whereas the sun and moon were rhythmically pulsing after one another, with the Pure Yang and Pure Yin Qi revolving together that formed a�� Tai Chi Art��around him.


    The sun and Golden Crow fell into his left eye, and the moon and Star Toad entered his right eye. After which, the two Innate True Spirits tardily morphed into the respective celestial beings.


    Then, the celestial forms disappeared in just the blink of an eye, they were reced with manyplex symbols that were still changing unceasingly!


    They were the innate totem patterns!


    These innate totem patterns were changing in patterns, and suddenly, they disappeared from his eyes in just seconds.


    ��It��s still not enough.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he tried to attain all of the innate totem patterns and cultivate his soul into the Innate True Soul, but the resistance was far greater than expected.


    No one had done it before, majoring the soul in the Yuan Shen and cultivated it into the True Spirit; he was the only known cultivator who had ever done so, and he actually did seed in cultivating his Yuan Shen into the True Spirit!


    However, taking it a step further to cultivate his soul into the Innate True Sou just simply unheard of!


    Furthermore, Monarch Haoyi had yed a huge role in the session of the Fuxi True Spirit, it was only because of the ��Yi�� word imparted to him that he was able to cultivate his soul into the True Spirit.


    And to cultivate the soul Innate True Soul was even a few times harder than it was to cultivate it into the Innate True Spirit!


    ��This time, even Haoyi can��t help you in this.�� When Zhong Yue was asking for advice, Xin Huo shook his head and replied, ��Even the other Heavenly Monarch can��t provide any guidance. However, I do think it might be good to start with the Six Paths Reincarnations. Didn��t you attain the��Pan Gu Six Paths��? The Six Paths Reincarnations rtes to the reincarnation of souls, you should be able to find more about the souls in it.��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, he nodded happily.


    The Six Paths Reincarnations was the best tool for him to learn more about the soul, and the��Pan Gu Six Paths�� would be the medium he would use to gain insights!


    The Pan Gu God in the Six Paths Reincarnations had six arms, each making a unique hand sign of its own that resembled the different paths.


    The Dao Yi Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Dao Yi Reincarnation.


    The Yin Yang Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Yin Yang Reincarnation.


    The Shen Cai Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Shen Cai Reincarnation.


    The Wan Xiang Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Wan Xiang Reincarnation.


    The Wu Xing Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Wu Xing Reincarnation.


    The Bloodline Reincarnation Sign that lifted the Bloodline Reincarnation.


    Each of the hand signs had their own uses, they were even more profound than the innate totem patterns that Zhong Yue once acquired from the Innate True Spirits!


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and took out a few pieces of jade stone. He then started sculpting as he tried to learn through the art of sculpting imparted to him by old man Feng Shang.


    A few days went by, and the jade stones were piled up like mountains in front of him, but he didn��t glean much of the insights from the Six Paths Reincarnations.


    The Six Paths Reincarnations were far too hard to understand, even with the help of the art of sculpting.


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, the art of sculpting he was taught by Feng Shang had never failed him before until now.


    If sculpting doesn��t work, then I am left with no choice but to do it through brute force practice! Practice makes perfect, sooner orter, I will be able to understand it all!


    Zhong Yue hopped up from the ground, and arms suddenly grew out from his body. He made the hand signs of the��Pan Gu Six Paths��. Every movement of the fingers was imbued with an ethereal air, they were filled with profound knowledge and formed marvelous totem patterns around him.


    One time after another, he repeatedly cast the��Pan Gu Six Paths��innumerable times, and it was slowly growing stronger.


    Although it was an incredibly tedious process, the profundity of the��Pan Gu Six Paths��was starting to show the more he cast it; they were gushing into his mind in scattered bits and pieces, waiting for him to tidy and cote them together.


    The inelegance of this method waspensated for by an his unwavering perseverance. The��Pan Gu Six Paths��grew stronger day after day, to the point where every hand sign he cast would ripple out a huge light wheel into the sky above Swords Gate Mountain.


    The light wheels were incredibly abstruse, and contained many high-leveled totem patterns in it. If one listened carefully enough, they could even hear the chants of the ancient worshiping from within the light wheels.


    The light wheels had six variants, each carrying different sets of totem patterns andws.


    One day, a beam of divine light that burst up into the sky, prating through the Pure Yang lightning zone and disappearing into the endless space!


    Then, Shi Buyi suddenly appeared above the Swords Gate Mountain,ughing loudly as he said, ��Zhong Yue, I am a god now! I am a monster god! You have humiliated me by taking me as your mount, but saved me and helped me in my ascension. We are even now, I will not pursue our dispute further����


    He suddenly felt the sky above pulsing in rays and a strong sense of power repleting above. He looked up and was dazed by the light wheels. He stared at them, but couldn��t understand a single totem pattern in them.


    Shi Buyi stood there for a long time before abruptly spurting out a mouthful of blood. He tried to attain the totem patterns of the Six Paths Reincarnations, but it was beyond him and the resistance force injured him in turn!


    Damn it, this brat looks even stronger now, what if I still can��t defeat him�� the majestic lion lowered his head and whined in his heart.

 Chapter 595 - A Man Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 595 - A Man Like Him</h4>


    He couldn��t even understand the totem patterns, but what affected him the most was that he couldn��t even figure out what they were!


    All this while, Shi Buyi��s greatest pride wasn��t his strength, but his intelligence; thus, him being unable to understand or even figure out what the totem patterns were was a greater blow to his confidence than anything else.


    In fact, with him cultivating the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and ascending as a monster god now, Zhong Yue couldn��t control him like before anymore; the godly aura from the Pure Yang Yuan Shen was now posing an overbearing pressure to the insect magnate parasitizing his Yuan Shen.


    It now became incredibly hard for the insect magnate to manipte his Yuan Shen.


    This was the natural coercion from higher beings. Even though Shi Buyi had just cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, he was still too overpowered for the insect magnate to handle. He didn��t even have to consciously do anything and the aura of his Yuan Shen would slowly kill the insect magnate.


    If he consciously tried to deal with the insect magnate, the process would only be elerated!


    However, Shi Buyi was worried about Zhong Yue��s reaction if he killed the insect magnate.


    After all, one whose head had been lowered for too long woulde to find himself lost of courage; Shi Buyi had to first ovee the meekness that was now ingrained within him before he could rise against Zhong Yue again.


    ��Congrattions for ascending into deityhood, Monster God Shi Buyi.�� All of a sudden, the light wheels above Swords Gate Mountain faded away, and Zhong Yue walked toward him with a smile, ��See, I wasn��t fooling around, was I? The life and death experiences are the key to your ascension.��


    ��I��ve sacrificed far too much for deityhood, I have even failed my disciples just to be a monster god. But now, even though I have achieved the dream I always had in mind, I don��t feel any happiness, instead, there appears to be a void in my heart.�� Shi Buyi was sincere as he spoke.


    He was indeed happy for a moment back then when he first broke through into the deityhood, and voicing out of his unwillingness to bow before Zhong Yue.


    But, the Six Paths Reincarnationsing from Zhong Yue had shattered his dream of invincibility after bing a monster god. His wild ambition was suppressed by the profundities of the Six Paths Reincarnations, and naturally, the joy in him faded as well.


    However, in truth, he was already a monster god while Zhong Yue was still just a True Spirit magnate. No matter how exceptional Zhong Yue was, there was still a limit to the strength he could unleash, he wouldn��t be any stronger than Shi Buyi.


    In fact, if the two shed, Shi Buyi would have a higher chance of winning!


    Zhong Yue thought and said while smiling, ��Lion, Long Yue will follow you back to the saint city, I have a task for you. I will be using the godly spirits for a ritual, and Long Yue will tell you how to proceed in preparing the altar for the ritual.��


    With a thought, a surge of blood essence gushed out from his body and turned into Long Yue. The three divine weapons flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and fell behind Long Yue.


    Long Yue now had about five percent of his prowess, and the gulf between their strengths was even bigger, but even five percent was strong enough for him to be exceptional among True Spirit magnates.


    This was exactly one of the many reasons why Zhong Yue was such a terrifying opponent to stand against!


    Shi Buyi was startled, he nodded tacitly and left with Long Yue.


    On their way back to the Xian Kong Saint City, Long Yue had taught him the totem patterns of the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication, asking him to build an altar for the ritual. Shi Buyi grew more terrific as he listened, the totem patterns imparted to him by Long Yue were not much weaker than those of the Six Paths Reincarnations, he couldn��t even understand them at all.


    However, he was able to deduce the nature of the altar formed from these totem patterns, if he wasn��t wrong, then the altar was meant for a sacrificial ritual!


    What is Master Zhong nning to do? A sacrificial ritual with the godly spirits? With kind of ritual would need godly spirits as offerings?


    Fear crept into his heart as he thought, Whatever it is, the West Barren celestial race won��t be able to let me off anymore after the battles in the Divine Battlefield. What is there to fear anymore!


    After that, Shi Buyi let go of the fear, and stopped thinking of what Zhong Yue was trying to do.


    ��


    Meanwhile, in Swords Gate, Zhong Yue surged another blood essence out and formed Mister Bo Xun, he said, ��On your trip back to the demon race, go and pay the dragon race a visit, and talk to Lord Dragon.��


    Mister Bo Xun nodded and left like a sh of lightning.


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply for seconds, he then stood up and walked out of the mountain.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, are you leaving again?�� Jun Sixie was walking toward him, she was shocked as she saw him walking away, and asked quickly, ��It��s been just months, and you are going out again? No, I won��t let you do that, I order you to stay in Swords Gate Mountain until I am satisfied. I��ve been told that the two gods of the West Barren celestial race and the Asura demon god of the demon race are unhappy with you.��


    ��When were they ever happy?�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��Senior martial sister, don��t worry. I��m not heading out in seek of trouble today, I just want to pay a visit to a few friends before I leave.��


    ��Before you�� leave?�� Jun Sixie��s heart palpitated in shock, she eximed, ��Where? Why? Are you going to stay in the Kun Lun Realm, are you noting back anymore?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and smiled, he continued striding forward while the beautifuldy walked close beside him.


    ��Although I do need to go to the Kun Lun Realm to visit another friend, it is not Kun Lun that I will be leaving to.�� Chi Xue��s heroic figure suddenly appeared in his mind, but he softly shook his head and clear his mind of thought of her, ��I am leaving the Ancestral Star. I have many questions on my mind, but the Ancestral Star has no answers. There is a sky of mysteries clouding my eyes, and I need to clear it out. I don��t know when I will return, or whether if I can; but I do know that the day I return will be the day humanity will truly return to our rightful ce in the world!��


    Immediately, Jun Sixie��s heart was swallowed by a mix of many emotions, she startled for a long time before asking softly, ��But after you leave, who will be here to look after the humans? Who will be here to guard over the Great Wilderness?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��Every generation has its own heroes. Furthermore, everything is on track for the human race now; in less than a hundred years, we will be able to see the ascension of the human gods. You, Senior Martial Brother Fang, little Xuan Yuan, Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, and the other juniors, oh, and also Grand Elder Shui Zian. After I leave, the human race will still grow stronger than ever.��


    Jun Sixie lowered her head and did not answer. A few momentster, she suddenly asked, ��Junior martial brother, will we meet again?��


    For the first time, Zhong Yue was perplexed, and abruptlyughed secondster, ��Senior martial sister, I am not leaving now, I will still be here for some time.��


    Of course, his answer did not answer the question that Jun Sixie was asking.


    Jun Sixie raised her head and stared at Zhong Yue as she shouted out loudly again, ��Will we meet again?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed heavily, and he clenched on the clothes in front of his heart as though he was trying to stop it from thumping out from his chest, ��I wille back if I am able!��


    Jun Sixie watched as he left, turned smaller in her eyes before finally disappearing over the horizon.


    ��Will you return? But how long will it be before we meet again����


    ��


    Gu Hongzi was the first he visited.


    The two of them conversed for a long time, and after Zhong Yue announced his intentions, rays shed across Gu Hongzi��s eyes while saying, ��Shi Buyi is now a monster god, he is now as obedient as a dog, but it won��t be the same when you leave. You are thest thing preventing him from conquering the Ancestral Star!��


    ��I will bring him along with me, but if he isn��t willing to, don��t I still have you?�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    Gu Hongziughed loudly, he nodded and said, ��You really do know me well!��


    After that, Zhong Yue headed toward the North Barren to look for Bai Canghai and Bai Shuyue. The first thing he did was thank Bai Canghai for his help. The Bai Zhe n��s strongest young cultivator��s face turned pale, and he shook his head violently, ��Brother Zhong, don��t do this, please! No one knows the Pure Yang Qi came from me, if the world knows about it, I will surely be killed!��


    Bai Shuyue was smiling mischievously from the side, and suddenly, she said, ��Did Senior Martial Brother Zhonge just to thank us?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, his face turned solemn as he said, ��The world is changing, something has changed within our star system. It��s effect is still faint and imperceptible, but it��s happening. I fear that a thousand yearster, cultivation will be harder. This is a force that even the gods are helpless against. That��s why I��m here to tell you that if the Bai Zhe n intends to survive, the Ancestral Star is no longer a suitable ce for your race to live in. If you are willing to, I can bring you to the Kun Lun Realm instead.��


    Bai Canghai��s face drastically changed, he hopped up from the ground and eximed, ��This is�� Why didn��t the gods tell us? I need to inform the n master, now!��


    ��Canghai, slow down.�� Bai Shuyue stopped him, she turned to Zhong Yue and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I am not doubting you, but perhaps, there is something more that brings you here, or I could be wrong? After all, if cultivation is toe to an end, we the other races can still live a better life with our natural abilities, but that doesn��t apply to the humans.��


    The more she said, the clearer her thoughts became, ��You have done quite a few notable thingstely, each of them could have quaked the Ancestral Star for a long period of time, yet, you��ve done them all in a row. What exactly are you trying to do? I heard that you have captured over five hundred godly spirits in the battle of the Divine Battlefield. If you are there to show the strength of the human race and earn their respect, I don��t see a need for you to capture them, unless����


    Suddenly, she stopped and the winter ustomeddy shivered in cold.


    Zhong Yue nodded softly and praised in his heart. He had to admit that she was indeed smart. Seeing that Bai Shuyue had managed to guess his intentions, he decided to be frank as well, ��Yes, I am going to seal the godly power flowing in the races�� bloodlines, whether it be the celestial, demon, monster or even insect race, they will all be no different to humanity. If you still take me as your friend, and that you still trust me, then listen to me and leave for Kun Lun. Also, I hope you two can keep this a secret.��


    Bai Shuyue and Bai Canghai were greatly shocked and at a loss for words.


    ��This will be my final act on the Ancestral Star, after that, I will leave for a higher ce.�� Zhong Yue stood up and waved them farewell, ��That��s thest reason I came here��to say goodbye to you, my friends.��


    While Bai Canghai was still in shock, Bai Shuyue came back to her senses and quickly asked, ��Are you going to the Kun Lun Realm as well?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��No.��


    ��When are youing back?�� The youngdy continued asking.


    Zhong Yue shook his head before leaving, ��Consider my proposal and inform me once you have made your decision.��


    Bai Shuyue watched as he left with conflicted emotions. It was only then that Bai Canghai was able to recollect his thoughts, he praised sincerely, ��Brother Zhong is really ambitious, he wants to seal the bloodline power of all the other races, wait, doesn��t that include the Bai Zhe n as well? Can��t he spare us and just keep us in a secluded space?��


    ��No.�� Bai Shuyue regained her usualposure, she answered cidly, ��If the others are all sealed with the Bai Zhe n the only one left, we will undoubtedly be the strongest in the Ancestral Star. Although the Bai Zhe n has no wild ambitions now, there is no guarantee that our descendants will be the same as us. And this is something he will never allow.��


    Bai Canghai quickly came to understand, and he nodded softly.


    The youngdy sighed, ��We can��t expose his n now, the only thing we can use to convince the nsmen is the fact that this world is not fit for cultivation anymore. If word of his n is to be leaked, the Bai Zhe n will have to face the whole��s wrath. However, I can already name a few of our nsmen who will oppose the migration to Kun Lun, many will not leave with us.��


    Bai Canghai��s heart quivered as he asked, ��They����


    ��They will be sealed, along with the other races.�� Bai Shuyue said cidly, ��He is not doing this as Zhong Yue, but as a member of the human race. And as someone from humanity, he will not spare anyone from this fate. A man like him whose made up his mind will never be convinced by any words!��

 Chapter 596 - Negotiation With the Lord Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Negotiation With the Lord Dragon</h4>


    He and I, we are both kindred souls, thought Bai Shuyue.


    ��Bai Shuyue, you are one of my confidants�� What a shame, neither of us could put our races down.�� Murmured Zhong Yue after he turned back and looked at Bai Shuyue a final time.


    After a period of time, he entered Eastern Sea, then the Dragon City, and met up with Ao Fenglou to repeat what he did with Bai Shuyue.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, considering your rtionship with the dragons, I see no need for such a serious and formal attitude.��


    Ao Fenglou, who was now the leader of Ao n after the old n master stepped down,ughed and said, ��It is way too formal that you came here yourself to make such a request. Lord Dragon will definitely be more than happy to see you.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and replied, ��This is a serious matter, I too, have no choice.��


    Surprised, Ao Fenglou said, ��I see�� Now, shall we?��


    He then proceeded to lead Zhong Yue into the inner city. Zhong Yue looked around and saw countless luxurious buildings that were engraved with countless hidden totem carvings. He also noticed a total of nine altars around the inner city.


    On each altar, there dragon magnate Qi Practitioners, priests, or even divine weapons that guarded them.


    They soon arrived at their destination, and Ao Fenglou directed Zhong Yue to enter the building while he stopped at the entrance.


    After Zhong Yue entered the building, he walked up the stairs past different levels and he saw precious items everywhere, each shining brightly. The interior of this building looked even more luxurious than the other saint grounds outside there.


    When he arrived at the top floor, Lord Dragon had already awoken from his slumber and he was transformed into a handsome man, awaiting Zhong Yue��s arrival.


    Lord Dragon then signaled Zhong Yue to sit and they both sat on the futon facing each other.


    ��May I ask what made youe here for, my little friend?�� Lord Dragon asked politely.


    ��I am here to seek your help, Lord Dragon, to help the human race.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I am about to seal the divine blood of all celestial, demon and insect races in this world! However, Lord Kun and Lord Demon are still lurking out there so I��m here to ask for you aid.��


    Right away, the expression of Lord Dragon changed, he lost his cool and shouted, ��What!?��


    Zhong Yue, however, kept calm and showed Lord Dragon the Divine Tree of Knowledge and Skymetrical Scroll that hadpletely sealed their sr system. Even the seasoned and knowledgeable Lord Dragon was shocked upon seeing this.


    ��Traditions crushed, heritages broken and annihtion. Destruction will descend from time to time, I have to think of the future of the humans; thus, I had to seal the bloodline power of the other races out there.��


    Zhong Yue then continued exining, ��I am confident that I could seal the bloodline power of the celestial, demon and insect races out there, but Lord Kun and Lord Demon possess power that can easily threaten me when I seal the bloodline power. And this is why I need your help, Lord Dragon.��


    The expression of Lord Dragon changed constantly as Zhong Yue exined and suddenly, Lord Dragon asked, ��If so, what about the dragons����


    ��Your race is among one of the races that will be sealed.��


    ��If the dragons stay back on the Ancestral Star, you will all be sealed by me and the bloodline power within the dragons will slowly fade away in about one to three thousand years.��


    Overwhelming killing intent rose in a sudden, crushing the peaceful atmosphere in the building, shook the heaven and earth as dragon roars could be heard faintly from the bottom level of the building and the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword vibrated vigorously!


    The Coiling Dragon Sword was on par with the Divine Wing Saber, if not stronger; After all, even the Divine Wing Saber was broken by the Coiling Dragon Sword once upon a time.


    The sword was obviously being enshrined in this building and it was just right below them; if Lord Dragon really wanted, Zhong Yue would be decimated in no time without any time to react!


    Whatever Zhong Yue said had triggered Lord Dragon and he said, ��How dare youe seek for my help when you even decide to seal the dragons?��


    Lord Dragon��s voice synchronized with the vibration of the Coiling Dragon Sword; it was the sign of the dragon getting angry. He then shouted, ��Are you not afraid of getting killed by me!?��


    ��I am.��


    Replied Zhong Yue calmly, ��But I had toe. Lord Dragons, the dragons could all leave the Ancestral Star and head towards the Kun Lun Secret Realm. I can guarantee that the dragons can stay there and avoid being sealed by me. The dimension between the Ancestral Star and Kun Lun Realm is connected, with that, we can avoid the istion of that Divine Tree of Knowledge, the sealing of the Skymetrical Scroll and all skills and techniques will not be annihted. The dragons will still be able to cultivate at there. This is point number one.��


    With an angry expression, Lord Dragon pressed ��And point number two?��


    ��Point number two, the humans and dragons can form an alliance while I seal away the Kun Peng Celestial Race and eliminate this potential threat to your race.��


    Zhong Yue remained calm and he said, ��Point number three, we humans are the Fuxi Celestial Race that had our celestial blood in us sealed away and all of our ancestors were buried in this. Even if you want to kill me, I am confident that I will not be killed and even if you don��t help me, I can still achieve what I want with a little more time and effort. The rise of all humanity is inevitable!��


    The expression of Lord Dragon changed continuously, and after quite a moment, the killing intent in him faded gradually and he said, ��Fuxi�� Fuxi Celestial Race�� Are you sure that we dragons are able to enter the Kun Lun Realm?��


    Without a word, Zhong Yue gave his confirmation with a nod.


    Lord Dragon closed his eyes and started considering Zhong Yue��s proposal before he said, ��I��d have to seek advice from the Ancestral Dragon. Now, go back and take a rest and I will decide to kill you or form an alliance with you humans after asking the Ancestral Dragon.��


    Zhong Yue got up, bowed and he excused himself right away.


    Lord Dragon saw him off, breathed out a long breath and murmured, ��Stop all cultivation, altering the principles of a gxy, and cutting off the Sr System from the rest of the universe�� What a grand scheme! Sealing all the divine blood, mming them back into ordinary blood, such guts! Fuxi Celestial Race�� So he is one from the legendary Fuxi�� Men! Set up the altars and begin a prayer to the Ancestral Dragon!��


    His voice echoed all the way across the entire dragon territory, shocking the dragons out there but they dare not disobey Lord Dragon; they quickly prepared the sacrificial offerings, arranged the prayer and started pleading for the descension of Ancestral Dragon��s spirit.


    ��The Ancestral Star has been sealed?��


    After a few days of preparation, the prayermenced under the preside of Lord Dragon. The dimension to the Void World was linked and once this matter was reported to the Ancestral Dragon, the voice of the surprised Ancestral Dragon came from the outer skies, ��So another incident arises again. This almost extinct bloodline of the Fuxi Celestial race is trying to eliminate every potential threat in the future. So the little guy from the Zhong Shan n has grown to such extent? It is not easy to seal all of the celestial bloodline in Ancestral Star�� Seems like the Fuxi Celestial Race has found themselves a new inheritor.��


    Heistated, Lord Dragon asked again, ��Ancestral Dragon, about his proposal to form an alliance with us?��


    ��Do as he says. The foundation of the Fuxi Celestial Race is still there. If he wants it, then you will team up with him for you are incapable of stopping the rise of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    The Ancestral Dragon continued saying, ��Besides, the humans are sort of blood rted to us, of course we��d help them. I now assign you to be fully responsible of this matter, do not summon me again unless you have emergencies. I am contacted again, those in their slumber would probably be awakened.��


    ��Understood.��


    The power of the prayer then faded away, along with the power was the voice of the Ancestral Dragon, and after a brief moment of silence, Lord Dragon ordered, ��Summon the other four ns for a meeting! Spread out our men to gather information prepare to seize Lord Kun and Lord Demon!��


    Shocked, Ao Fenglou immediately bowed and left to get prepared.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue entered the Zhu Jian Celestial Race��s territory in the West Barren and requested to meet with Zhu Jiumu. After a moment, Zhu Jushan came out and apologized, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, I��m sorry but Jiumu grand ancestor said he��d rather not see you. Please go back.��


    Politely, Zhong Yue replied, ��I have an urgent matter, please notify him again, Jushan.��


    Ju Zhushan immediately entered the celestial temple to make a request on behalf of Zhong Yue and he returned quickly saying, ��He is very angry at you and he said he will not see you.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and he smiled and said, ��Jushan, we have been friends for years. I just want to apologize that I kidnapped your wife back then when I sneaked into the West Barren and identally had her killed by your grand ancestor. I��m curious if you got married again?��


    Zhu Jushan immediately smiled and replied, ��Thank god that you kidnapped her or no one would��ve known that she was from the insect race! I even slept with her for so many years and I knew nothing about it! I was scared to death when her identity was found out! Hehe, I got married with twodies after that, the first is ady from my n and the other is someone you know. Zhu Jiangyue from Zhuyan Celestial Race, hehehehe����


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he asked, ��So she married you? How did you manage to win her over?��


    Zhu Jushan rubbed his hands non stop and he said as heughed non-stop, ��I didn��t win, I didn��t������


    Zhong Yue asked again, ��So how many children now? As a good friend of yours, I��ve not seen them even once. May I have the chance to take a look at them?��


    Zhu Jushan immediately said happily, ��Of course! I suppose you have some nice gifts for them?��


    ��That is for sure.�� replied Zhong Yue.


    The exuberant Zhu Jushan immediately returned home and invited his wives toe out. Both his wives brought along three little children; four of them were from the Zhu Jian Celestial Race, one was mixed blood, and the other was from Zhu Yan Celestial Race.


    ��So you have six.�� Zhong Yue remarked, to which Zhu Jushan reacted humbly and happily.


    Zhong Yue alsoughed joyfully before suddenly stretching out his hands, kidnappingthe twodies and children before he quickly dashing away toward the west.


    Zhu Jushan was stumped for a moment before fury consumed him quickly before he chased after Zhong Yue, ��Damn you! You kidnapped my wifest time and now even my children too!? Zhu Jiangyue, I��ve always suspected that you have feelings for him!��


    Zhu Jiangyue immediately got angry and she shouted back, ��Shut up! Since when have I had an affair with him!��


    On the other hand, Zhu Jushan quickly apologized, ��I��m sorry, it is my fault for ming you. Zhong Yue! It��s fine if you kidnapped my wives, but I demand you to let my children go!��


    The two madams got angry at Zhu Jushan��s words and they quickly went off an a protracted tirade at him.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue soon arrived a the snow mountain in West Mountain before putting thedies and children down and said gently, ��Madams, please don��t me me, I am just trying to save your family.��


    He then took out some incenses and started burning them. The smoke of the burnt incenses then turned into a huge gate and right behind the gate was the scenario of the Kun Lun Realm.


    Back behind them, Zhu Jushan who was panting finally chased up with Zhong Yue but Zhong Yue immediately took thedies and children into the gate.


    Zhu Jushan bit his lips and charged into the gate, Zhong Yue then let go off thedies and the children before he retrieved the incense back.


    Right away, the gate disappeared and Zhong Yue said again, ��Jushan, Senior Martial Sister Zhu and you are my friends, which is why I saved your family. From now on, you will stay here and live here peacefully. ��


    He then flew towards the Nacre Lake while Zhu Jushan and his family members looked at each other confusingly as they had no idea what was happening. Zhu Jiangyue then suddenly charged towards Zhong Yue but Zhu Jushan quickly stopped her and said, ��Forget it, we can''t beat him.��

 Chapter 597 - Meeting Chi Xue Again

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Meeting Chi Xue Again</h4>


    On Nacre Lake, Zhong Yue met with Chi Xue again,


    After all these years, the youngdy had blossomed into an even greater beauty, and her eyes glimmered with a mysterious air. But what was more surprising was that her cultivation was no lesser than Zhong Yue��s, moreover, she seemed to even be slightly stronger than him!


    Chi Xue held the imperial air of a domineering empress, making her even more attractive than ever!


    She was already appointed as the next Western Mother Empress, but was also the youngdy who had a past with him. They had their moments on the moon, but eventually parted ways; Zhong Yue returned to the Ancestral Star while Chi Xue stayed in Kun Lun.


    They were two love birds who were never meant to be together, like the Shen and Shang constetions. Despite having ces in each other��s hearts, fate had other ns.


    ��I��m leaving.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said, ��It might be very long until I return, or maybe never. So�� I��m here to say goodbye. The Ancestral Star is undergoing major changes, some unknown force is shifting the principles of cultivation, it is no ce for Qi Practitioners to inhabit anymore. The Ancestral Star will be devoid from cultivators in a thousand years time. Thus, other than saying goodbye, I am also here to����


    ��To ce the human race under my watch?�� Chi Xue tilted her head and mulled, she interrupted, ��No, you won��t, you know me well. I am entitled with the greatest honor of the whole Kun Lun Realm, but my faction is yet to be strong enough; so you won��t hand the human race to me. After all, I will have to face with all the other factions once the Western Mother Empress dies; that ces the human race in a greater threat, they might even go extinct from the war. Moreover, you won��t allow the humans to bow to anyone else anymore.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I know your faction is yet to be fully matured, that��s why I will bring the Ancestral Star dragon race and Bai Zhe n to your aid. The old Western Mother Empress has at most eighty years to live, her death will open the floodgates for the other gods toe and take your throne. However, with the aid from the Ancestral Star, the pressure on you can be greatly reduced.��


    Chi Xue was overjoyed, ��You are giving your helpers to me? I really do need them, but what about the human race? After you leave, and when cultivation stops, the human race will be even more inferior than the naturally gifted races. What are you going to do then?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, but never replied.


    Chi Xue gazed deeply into his eyes; a thought shed across her mind, and her body abruptly shivered in shock, she shook her head and said, ��I don��t believe you are capable of that!��


    Zhong Yue remained calm, however, ��I do need to warn you on how much I value my people. If, in any case, you dare to infiltrate the Ancestral Star, not only will seal the Ancestral Star races, I will seal all of whole Kun Lun as well.��


    A cold chill traveled Chi Xue��s spine, and she chortled abruptly, ��You ungrateful lover, I am yourdy, how can you threaten me like this?��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��To the Western Mother Empress, I am just another man. You don��t belong to me, nor do I belong to you.��


    ��Darling, why do you have to be so fickle in love?�� Chi Xue mourned sorrowfully.


    Zhong Yue then lowered his voice as he said, ��An empress��s will is unbendable, and the empire is her only concern. I cannot let my people down because of my personal affections.��


    Chi Xue chuckled, ��Humph, it��s difficult to take advantage of you. Why don��t you stay? Stay in Kun Lun, I am the Western Mother Empress and you can be the Eastern Father Emperor, we can each conquer one end of Kun Lun. You and I have both cultivated the Six Paths Wheels, we have sixty thousand years to spend together, wouldn��t that be nice?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head while smiling, ��I��d like to be the Eastern Father Emperor as well, but my people needs me more than anything else. I dare noty back and rx for even a second. Maybe, when one day I have settled everything, I wille back and you can pass your throne away to your sessor. Maybe we can enjoy our time together in peace by then.��


    Chi Xue knew words wouldn��t have any effect on his decision, so she stopped and smiled, ��Let me show you around. There are many gods in Kun Lun, I thought you should know as well what we are going to face against in the future.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, and the two started walking through the Kun Lun Realm. The first ce they went to was the Kua Fu Celestial Race. There, the Kua Fu experts and Kua Fuding tensed their muscles, and strained their nerves while staring closely at them.


    ��Zhong Yue, I know you are a walking disaster, go back to your Ancestral Star and leave our Kun Lun alone


    Kua Fuding stepped forward, he smirked coldly while saying, ��You and I are not done yet, we shall fight again!��


    Zhong Yue was startled for a second, he then nodded and left with Chi Xue.


    After that, they came to a picturesque paradise hidden in a mountain. Shang Zhen God was hovering above the woods, colding staring at Zhong Yue while saying, ��Zhong Yue, why are you here? I will never forgive you for killing my son, Shang Qing!��


    Chi Xue continued to show him around while he was bombarded by curses and verbal vitriol from the gods they came across.


    Zhong Yue locked his brows deeper as time passed by. It was only when they visited the Tian Wu God that he was able to relieve the tension in his heart.


    ��Did you glean anything?�� The future Western Mother Empress asked.


    ��Enemies. I have enemies all over Kun Lun.��


    Zhong Yue furrowed his brows, ��But, how strange, they aren��t doing anything. It feels as if something is holding them back, like a near-eruption volcano that is suppressing itself so that it can deliver a stronger cmity. I heard there was a West Barren god that sought refuge in Kun Lun, he must be the one plotting all of this as revenge against me.��


    Chi Xue nodded, ��It is true, this Ancestral Star god is called the Yellow Snake, he found out about Kun Lun discontent towards you and gathered those who were interested tounch an assault. So, darling, what else do you see?��


    ��We share the same enemies. They are all rted to those we��ve killed in the Returning Ruins.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��While the Western Mother Empress is still alive, they will not touch a single hair of yours. But once she��s gone, you will have to face wrath, they will first kill you and take the throne, then ughter the humans in the Ancestral Star because of me.��


    Chi Xue pped her hands happily, ��Exactly!��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, ��Furthermore, the Kun Lun gods will not let the sealing ritual happen, they will surely descend upon the Ancestral Star and sabotage the ritual.��


    Chi Xueughed, ��Now, do you still want to leave the Ancestral Star?��


    Zhong Yueughed back, ��The Ancestral Star is too small for me now, I need arger stage to grow stronger! Chi Xue, nothing can stop me from leaving. When the time Western Mother Empress passes away, and the cmity arrives, the human race will have more than ten human gods, with countless treasures. We will be strong enough to stand on alongside you as your trusted allies. Furthermore, my two incarnations will be left in the Ancestral Star, they will ascend to deityhood as the same time as me. In addition the Tian Wu God I��ve asked to help us, there is nothing much to worry about anymore!��


    Waves of emotions shed through Chi Xue��s eyes, she sighed andmented, ��That being said, it��s impossible for me to persuade you to stay anymore����


    She only showed Zhong Yue around to show him the strength of their enemies; she didn��t want him to go, but as the next Western Mother Empress, she couldn��t openly plead him to stay, or to fully rely on him.


    Her identity and status wouldn��t allow her to that; thus, she could only show Zhong Yue the threats to the human race and hope that Zhong Yue would decide to stay of his own ord.


    But now, Zhong Yue had clearly stated that he has fully prepared for the future, there was no other reason she could use to make him stay anymore.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��This is not a true farewell. I wille back to visit you, I promise you that.��


    The two of them continued their walk around Kun Lun. Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped when they were treading across a mountain ridge. He looked up and noticed the corner of a well-hidden pce within the woods. He strode toward the pce, and found a few children handling a herb garden beside the pce.


    As soon as the children saw the two of them, they scattered away in all directions, running while shouting, ��Intruders! Bad guys!��


    Zhong Yue stopped one of them and asked warmly, ��Is your master home? I am his old friend, please do inform him I am here to visit.��


    The child��s body shuddered as he entered the pce. Momentster, the children walked out of the pce and said, ��Master invites the guests into the pce.��


    Zhong Yue and Chi Xue walked into the pce. An old man was preparing a cup of tea in the middle of the pce. Although aged, the old man��s hands were steadier than the hunters��.


    The old man waved his hand, and the children exited the pce; he invited Zhong Yue and Chi Xue to be seated and said smilingly, ��Little friends, we meet again. How may I help?��


    Chi Xue was puzzled for a second, but was quick to realize, she eximed in shock, ��The Six Paths Fruit Tree!��


    The old man was none other than the Six Paths Fruit Tree while the children out there were also the cultivated divine herbs. That was why the children were so afraid of Zhong Yue and Chi Xue, feared they would have been captured and consumed.


    The Six Paths Fruit Tree poured each of them a cup of tea, and Zhong Yue said while smiling, ��It was unexpected to run into you, of course I had to pay you a visit. I will be leaving soon, and so I thought I might as well visit you and say goodbye.��


    ��I see.�� Six Paths Fruit Tree said, ��But you really are a disaster. You could��ve visited me on your own, why did you bring her along? It may seem like nothing now, but when she grows strong enough, she will hunt for me one day. Guess I��m going to have to find a new ce to live again!��


    Chi Xue wasn��t quite happy as she questioned, ��And why would I do that?��


    The old man smirked coldly, ��You are the future Western Mother Empress. Although you are still weak now, you will one day be stronger than most gods. By then, you will never allow my Six Paths Fruit to fall into the hands of others, you will surely catch me for your own use. You aren��t as benevolent as Zhong Yue. Even if I am not your target, my other divine herb servants will still be taken away from me.��


    Zhong Yue quickly apologized, ��I��m sorry, I never thought of this. Please do forgive me, senior.��


    Whereas Chi Xue never spoke a word, only giving a cold snort.


    The Six Paths Fruit Tree smiled, ��You are nning to leave? Where to? You��ve ruined my ce, I think I have the rights to demand a new one!��


    A thought shed across Zhong Yue��s mind, he smiled in reply, ��To a wider, and bigger space. Does senior want to follow?��


    Six Paths Fruit Tree��s face changed slightly, but he eventually shook and declined, ��The universe is far too big, where should I ever stay in? I refuse.��


    Zhong Yue��s new n was just forming in his head was dashed with the tree��s reply. He waved goodbye to the Six Paths Fruit Tree and left with Chi Xue.


    The two returned to Chi Xue��s ce and spent some time together. After a few days, Zhong Yue stood up from the soft bed without waking up Chi Xue, and left quietly on his own.


    Zhong Yue burnt the incense stick and was ready to return to the Ancestral Star when suddenly, an old and hoarse voice sounded from behind.


    ��Little Friend Zhong, you��ve ruined my house, it��s time to pay me another one.��


    ��Senior, you���� Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly.


    Six Paths Fruit Tree led a few divine herb servants on the front, he sneered coldly and exined, ��I don��t trust the little Western Mother Empress, if I told her I am leaving, she will surely try many ways to stop me. Thus, I decided to quietly follow you from behind.��

 Chapter 598 - Desert, Sun, Blood

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Desert, Sun, Blood</h4>


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, but the Six Paths Fruit Tree immediately crushed his wild thoughts, "Don''t be too happy, I''m only following you because I needed to find a new home. I''m not here as your helper, and I have no reason to help at all. Don''t ever entertain the thought."


    Zhong Yue smiled, "I know, rest assured, senior, I will not force you to do anything. Not only that, but I will find you a good ce to stay as well.


    Six Paths Fruit Tree nodded, "Then, let''s leave now before that little girl finds out!"


    Chi Xue woke up and found Zhong Yue missing, she knew he had returned to the Ancestral Star.


    Immediately, she summoned her personal guards and rushed toward the hidden pce in the woods only to find it devoid of people. Even the garden in front of the pce was plundered from any spiritual herbs.


    "Oh no!" Chi Xue stamped her feet, "That ungrateful lover took them away!"


    But even when she found out that the Six Paths Fruit Tree and the other divine herbs were taken away by Zhong Yue, she wasn''t furious at all. Instead, she left while thinking to herself, He has always been better than me, the Six Paths Fruit Tree and the divine herbs wouldn''t be a waste in his hands��


    Zhong Yue led the Six Paths Fruit Tree to the West Barren and headed east. The Six Paths Fruit Tree mulled and said, "From now on, you should call me Old Man Six Paths so my identity will not be exposed."


    Zhong Yue nodded. The Six Paths Fruits from the Six Paths Fruit Tree were divine herbs only slightly inferior to the Peaches of Immortality and saint herbs. If the Six Paths Fruit Tree''s identity were exposed to the world, the other races and even the gods would havee after it!


    All of a sudden, the Six Paths Fruit Tree furrowed his brows. A wave of godly aura burst out in front of them, and the godly rays shot through the firmament; a god could be seen pointing a war pike at them with great killing intent!


    Krong��


    The god''s overbearing will surged through the air, and faint din of war attacked their ears. It felt as though they had fallen into a bloody battlefield��a desert painted with blood, paved with corpses, and scorched by the sun!


    "West Barren''s god, Wen Changgong," Zhong Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Other than Wei Xue God who he had captured, the neutral Zhu Jiumu, and Huang She God who sought refuge in Kun Lun, the only West Barren gods left was this war god �� Wen Changgong.


    Wen Changgong came from the Ding Ri Celestial Race, he was in a closed-door training to heal his injuries and had onlye out recently. He was one of the two gods that were dissatisfied with Zhong Yue, the other being a demon god from the Asura Saint Race.


    Wen Changgong''s killing intent was so sharp that it swept the dust and sand away from him. He was startled when he saw the Six Paths Fruit Tree, "A helper? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Right away, the intense will and godly aura pressed down on the Six Paths Fruit Tree; Old Man Six Paths''s face changed slighty, but he only gave a cold snort and quickly dispersed the pressure.


    Wen Changgong''s face also changed, the war pike quivered rapidly as he pierced it through the sky. At that instant, a dimensional rift abruptly appeared in front of the old man, and the war pike lunged out for his throat!


    But it was as if he had foreseen it toe, Old Man Six Paths raised a hand and stopped the pike by its tip. He then pushed it out back into the dimensional rift while unleashing an even stronger aura than Wen Changgong��s. One could even vaguely perceive the images of the godly corpses within his aura!


    Wen Changgong��s expression changed drastically, an overpowering strength came from the tip of the war pike and crushed through his defense, piercing the war pike back into his chest!


    Immediately, he turned and morphed into a celestial with wings and a chicken��s head before fleeing without any hesitation.


    ��Your enemy?�� Zhong Yue looked at Old Man Six Paths and asked curiously.


    Old Man Six Paths frowned, he shook his head in reply, ��No, I don��t even know who he is. This is the first time I havee to the Ancestral Star, how can I have any enemies here? Could he be a Kun Lun god? But that doesn��t make sense either, I never stirred any trouble at all. Could it be your enemy instead?��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��How can my enemy attack you before me? Old Man Six Paths, you must have offended someone unintentionally, or maybe even worse, your identity might have been exposed!��


    Old Man Six Paths stiffened up his face, ��It is possible! Thankfully I have left Kun Lun, or I might have been surrounded by the gods now!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Although you have spared his life, he still won��t appreciate you for that. He wille back for you again, if not you, then it��d be for your divine herb servants.��


    Old Man Six Paths nodded, ��If there is a second time, I will kill him.��


    Just as he spoke, the surroundings shed with a divine yet demonic aura. Zhong Yue and Old Man Six Paths both locked their brows and looked over to its source.


    The demonic aura came from an insect god the size of a mountain, donned in a full-bodied golden armor while wielding a weapon each its six arms.


    ��There��s two of them!�� Old Man Six Paths sensed a barely noticeable aura and he said, ��Another one is hiding!��


    Zhong Yue tensed his heart. He immediately focused his senses and picked up another faint aura lingering underneath the billowing godly aura. Clearly, it was from the second insect god!


    Zhong Yue was the main architect of the insect race��s annihtion, even the insect gods were left with two surviving. Surely enough, thest two insect gods would hunt him to avenge their people!


    Old Man Six Paths squinted his eyes in disgust, it was the nature of the divine herbs against the insects. He frowned and asked, ��Your enemies or mine?��


    ��Either works fine!�� Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, he cast out the Divine Wing Saber and answered frostily, ��Whether they are yours or mine, we are on the same team now. If that��s the case, why is there a need to split hairs? Just kill them!��


    Old Man Six Paths was quick to agree. He didn��t know if the insect gods followed him here from Kun Lun, or if they were from the Ancestral Star; but whichever it was, he still wouldn��t let them go as they were his natural enemies!


    The golden-armored insect god moved like a giant toward Zhong Yue and Old Man Six Paths. He appeared in front of them in just the blink of an eye and brought all six divine weapons down at them!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue pulled out the Divine Wing Saber and Old Man Six Paths softly stamped his feet on the ground. Immediately, tree roots pierced through the soil, entangling the insect god and restricting its movements.


    In the next second, a saber ray shed, cleaving apart the insect god!


    At the same time, the earth behind him cracked, and the shadow of an insect god that looked like a white elephant loomed over them.


    Right at this instant, Old Man Six Paths��s messy hair bristled up and shot into the assaulting insect god. His hairs grew into a tree crown, slowly tearing through the insect god until it was minced to pieces!


    Zhong Yue quickly cast the coppermp out, collecting the remnants of the insect corpses.


    ��Nice treasure.�� Old Man Six Paths looked at the coppermp and praised sincerely.


    However, Zhong Yue was able to catch a greedy light in Old Man Six Paths��s eyes, he then handed the coppermp over to him while smiling, ��Senior, do you want to have a look?��


    Old Man Six Paths received the coppermp, he inspected it and tried everything he could on it, but seeing that the coppermp didn��t react to him at all, he shook his head and returned it to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue smiled and he kept the coppermp, ��Now, no one will stand on our way anymore.��


    ��There��s just onest one.�� Old Man Six Paths suddenly said.


    Zhong Yue strode out while saying, ��I know very well who he is, but he won��t dare to show himself after seeing us kill the two insect gods.��


    Old Man Six Paths followed behind, he asked curiously, ��His aura is faint and shadowy, and has been here from the start. Why do you say he won��t dare toe out?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, but never exined.


    Faraway, Feng Wuji was holding a solemn face, he shook his head, sighed and left.


    This Zhong Shan child, he brought back a helper from the Kun Lun Realm. What a strong old man! This old man��s presence has made all my efforts in persuading the gods be in vain. Who is he? What level is he on?


    Soon after, Feng Wuji found Wen Changgong. The West Barren god was badly injured, his face was pallid and his voice was hoarse, ��High priest, where did that Zhong Yue find such a strong helper? I was injured in just one strike, is he a Heavenly Deity? But that��s unlikely, although he is strong, his skills seemed to be just mediocre����


    ��Mediocre skills?�� Feng Wuji startled, ��A false Heavenly Deity? This old man is strange, we won��t be able to take down Zhong Yue if this old man is on his side. Seems like we will have to request the Asura demon god��s, Tuz Bawk, to help us. Also, Lord Kun mighte in handy in the future. Zhong Yue is now the greatestmon enemy of all the races, as long as he still walks on this, we will never be able to stay in peace anymore. He must die!��


    Wen Changgong quickly added, ��The West Barren still has Senior Martial Brother Zhu Jiumu, he is even stronger����


    However, Feng Wuji only gave a cold sneer upon hearing the name, ��This Zhu Jiumu has helped Zhong Yue so many times, they share a close bond. He wouldn��t do it even if you asked for his help.��


    Wen Changgong frowned, ��I��ll give it a try at least while you will go to the Asura Tuz Bawk and Lord Kun. That way, even if Senior Martial Brother Jiumu doesn��t want to offer his help, we still have Tuz Bawk and Lord Kun!��


    Feng Wuji nodded, and the two parted ways.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue and Old Man Six Paths didn��t return to Swords Gate immediately, instead, Zhong Yue brought them to the overseas continent and arrived outside of the City of Nature. Old Man Six Paths was astonished when he saw the city, he stared at it for a very long time before praising, ��What a stunning god!��


    ��This is a city formed by the direct descendant of an innate god, I nearly died thest time I was here.�� Zhong Yue said while smiling, ��Senior, can you lend me a hand so I can keep this City of Nature?��


    ��Why not?�� Old Man Six Paths smiled, while rays shed across his eyes, ��However, this is not a simple god. His blood and flesh is of use to the divine herbs, if you can give me some, I will kindly lend you a hand!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he cast the coppermp, while Old Man Six Paths surged his arcane energy out. Zhong Yue seized control over the abundant arcane energy and slowly sucked the City of Nature into the coppermp.


    Just seconds before the whole City of Nature was sucked into the coppermp, Zhong Yue suddenly closed themp lid, leaving a huge chunk of Patriarch Nature��s mortal body outside!


    Old Man Six Paths was overjoyed, he quickly kept the hill-sized flesh and said while smiling, ��I am a divine herbs to you cultivators, while the god��s body is also a divine herb to me!��

 Chapter 599 - Great Migration

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Great Migration</h4>


    Finally, the ritual can proceed as nned. The City of Nature, Xiao Mang grand ancestor, 566 godly spirits, three gods, and numerous divine weapons; with these as offerings, it should barely be able to seal the Ancestral Star and Celestial Wood Star, right?


    Zhong Yue��s heart throbbed jubntly, two years of hard work and preparations for the ritual was finallying to a head!


    Time to return to Swords Gate, notify Lord Dragon, and begin the ritual!


    ��


    In Swords Gate Mountain, Jun Sixie heaved a breath of relief to see him return safely, she smiled and said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, it��s good to see you return safely, and without stirring any trouble. This is?��


    She looked at Old Man Six Paths curiously as the old man has a peculiar appearance. Not only that he didn��t look like any of the races in the Ancestral Star, she couldn��t sense his cultivation at all!


    One must know that she was already an Imminent Deity magnate, only a step away from deityhood, and yet, she couldn��t sense the cultivation level of the old man. How could she not be shocked?


    Zhong Yue briefly introduced them, but never mentioned anything about Old Man Six Paths��s identity. Although Jun Sixie was still curious, she didn��t continue probing.


    Another few days passed, and Jun Sixie heard the news from the West Barren��Wen Changgong was wounded, and two insect gods were killed. She was shocked and thought, I still thought Junior Martial Brother didn��t stir any trouble this time, but how can the renowned Disaster Zhong not stir troubles when he is out? Killing two insect gods, even Junior Martial Brother Zhong couldn��t have done that. So, then, this Old Man Six Paths�� who exactly is he? Why is he following Junior Martial Brother Zhong?


    However, as Zhong Yue didn��t seem to want to talk about it, she wouldn��t ask either.


    ��Junior martial brother, have you heard the news?�� Jun Sixie caught an opening and dragged Zhong Yue to the side, she whispered softly, ��They said the Ancestral Star, in addition to the whole Sr System being locked by an external force, cultivation will cease to exist a few thousand yearster! This is mostly true as the newses from the Bai Zhe n, they are even shifting their whole race to the Kun Lun Realm! Now, every races in the Ancestral Star are in mayhem, everyone��s talking and discussing about it.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Of course I know about it, I��m the one that told the Bai Zhe n.��


    ��You?�� Jun Sixie startled, she asked puzzlingly, ��Really? Is this some sort of fake news to make the other races migrate out to Kun Lun so that the humans can conquer the whole Ancestral Star for ourselves? Sadly, most of the races don��t buy the news, it��s too absurd to be true. Who is that strong to seal a gxy away? If you want to, you should at least fabricate a more realistic tale����


    ��It��s true,�� Zhong Yue said cidly, ��You can��t feel it yet, but a thousand yearster, the effect will be noticeable enough.��


    Jun Sixie was shocked, she carefully examine every expression on his face. But after being unable to find my changes in his expression, she came to a conclusion that Zhong Yue was in fact, not lying.


    Immediately, her body shivered coldly, and her pupils shrank into needle points.


    Is there really such a force that sealed the gxy?


    ��Is this your Swords Gate?�� Old Man Six Paths abruptly asked, ��I have to say, it is far below what I imagined it looked like. So�� mediocre and average. How is it that you are still lingering around this ce? This is so small, you can��t even fully unleash your prowess here. If it were me, I��d be long gone already.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I am leaving, after Iplete the onest thing I need to do.��


    Old Man Six Paths found a nice spot and seated himself, he said, ��Go on then. Get back to me when you are done, you can find me here.��


    A thought suddenly shed past Zhong Yue��s mind, he smiled and asked, ��Senior, can your Six Paths Fruit����


    ��Never,�� Old Man Six Paths declined before Zhong Yue could even finish asking, ��I cannot give you anymore. It was a deal that we had, that��s why I gave you a Six Paths Fruit. But now, you are the one at fault for ruining my pce, it is your responsibility and to find me a new one. The Six Paths Fruits are like my children, how do you think I will hand them out to be eaten?��


    Zhong Yueughed back awkwardly, ��The divine fruits are the products of the divine herb��s continuations. The seeds in the fruits are the new hope for the next generation to grow, if you keep them all away, the Six Paths Fruit Tree will sooner orter be extinct.��


    Old Man Six Paths pondered, but still shook his head, ��You are very right, but have you ever heard of the saying, ��Value in rarity?�� If I am the only Six Paths Fruit Tree left, my value will be higher.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and gave up. The benefits of the Six Paths Fruit were beyond measure; Zhong Yue was now studying the��Pan Gu Six Paths�� and the Six Paths Reincarnations, what he needed most now was the Six Paths Fruit.


    However, Old Man Six Paths had determined he would not give any away, but he couldn��t snatch it forcefully as the divine tree was stronger, nor can he exchange Patriarch Nature��s flesh for it; he still needed the City of Nature to carry on with the ritual.


    ��Senior, you are erudite, I have seen many divine herbs but only two are able to cultivate and wield the totem patterns, and you are one of the only two. I wonder if you are willing to leave down your knowledge?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Two?�� Old Man Six Paths didn��t answer the question but asked back instead, ��There is another divine herb who also knows how to cultivate? Who is it?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��She is very strong, the Reincarnation Monarch watered her with godly blood, and cultivated under her tree crown. She is the mother tree of all Immortality Peach Trees, the Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods.��


    ��So it��s her, no wonder.�� The bright rays in Old Man Six Path��s eyes faded away as he said, ��She is well taken care of, given the best treatment of all. Surely, she will be stronger than me. If I had the same treatment, I would be even stronger than her!��


    The Six Paths Fruit Tree was incredibly arrogant; not only that, but he was also selfish, egocentric, and relentless. Although he appeared to be a benevolent old man, the bones and corpses buried under its roots in the Returning Ruins suggested otherwise.


    When he saw Zhong Yue��s coppermp, Old Man Six Paths had even thought of killing him and snatching the treasure. But, he didn��t only because Zhong Yue has handed over the coppermp to him, and proved that he couldn��t use it.


    Whereas when he saw the City of Nature, Zhong Yue once again picked up the faint killing intent and greed brimming deep within the divine tree. However, the Old Man Six Paths didn��t do anything as he still needed Zhong Yue to bring him out, and had only asked for a chunk of flesh instead.


    Thus, it was no surprise to see Old Man Six Paths being so disdainful of the benevolent Ancient Mother of Imperial Woods.


    ��Old Man Six Paths, we are leaving for a bigger space soon. Do you n to pass down some of your knowledge?�� Zhong Yue asked again, ��I have a few divine herbs in the Swords Gate, if you go without leaving anything behind, wouldn��t that be a regret in the future?��


    ��What regrets will there be?�� Old Man Six Paths sneered coldly, ��It��s their problem that they cannot find their own way to cultivate, why should I teach them how to do it? However, since I am relying on you to bring me out, I��ll begrudgingly fulfill your request and guide your divine herbs. You can bring them to me!��


    A wave of psyche rippled into the Swords Gate Mountain, and the Six Gentlemen of the Returning Ruins were summoned. A few momentster, they had arrived in front of Zhong Yue and Old Man Six Paths.


    ��You are all from the Returning Ruins as well?�� Old Man Six Paths looked at the divine herbs and nodded, ��The Returning Ruins has vanished now, we are most probably the only ones left surviving. If that��s the case, I will teach you more because we share the same origins. Furthermore, you are all divine herbs with intelligence, you are not too dumb like the others and are capable of learning more. But I will not repeat myself, it��s solely up to you on how much you can learn from my teachings.��


    The Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins quickly rooted themselves into the soil like sticks., Old Man Six Paths frowned at the scene, he cleared his throat as said, ��The beast cultivates and transcends as the monsters, while we divine herbs cultivates and transcends into the����


    Husan Weng abruptly raised its chubby hands and interrupted, ��I know, I know, the divine monsters!��


    ��Shouldn��t we be called the herb monsters?��


    ��No, I don��t like herb monsters, we should call ourselves the herb divine monsters!��


    ��Wrong, it��s the divine herb monsters!��


    ��But we still don��t know how to cultivate yet, so are we herb beasts now?��


    ��Correction, divine herb beasts!��


    The little divine herbs started chattering incessantly.


    Old Man Six Paths rolled his eyes, and he shouted helplessly at the little ones, ��Keep your mouth shut when I am talking! I��ll eat you all if you interrupt me again when I am talking!��


    The little divine herbs all instantly turned dead silence.


    Zhong Yueughed at the scene in front of him before turning around to leave, Old Man Six Paths is selfish, but the little divine herbs are able to tangle him for a moment here! As long as he is still in Swords Gate, he will have to help out if the gods are attacking Swords Gate during the sealing ritual.


    However, it was unrealistic to depend on Old Man Six Paths to protect Swords Gate alone, there was no guarantee the selfish divine tree would not leave in the middle of the battle. Thus, Zhong Yue had notified Qiu Jin��er to return before he headed over to Kun Lun, she should be arriving back anytime now.


    Qiu Jin��er was just a Heavenly Dharma cultivator when she left for the Celestial Wood Star, but now, after all these years of cultivation, her cultivation level was already close to Jun Sixie��s and Fang Jiange��s. After all, she had stayed and cultivated in the corresponding Celestial Star for the longest period!


    There was a teleportation portal set up on the moon by Zhong Yue, it could help Qiu Jin��er get back to Swords Gate faster.


    In addition to Jun Sixie, the Water Innate Spirit Body, Fang Jiange the Gold Innate Spirit Body, Shui Zian, Zuo Xiangsheng, the many experts, and divine weapons; Swords Gate now had the capital to protect itself fairly well.


    Junior Martial Sister Jin��er��s returns will mark themencement of the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication!


    With a change of thought, Long Yue left the Xian Kong Saint City for the Bai Zhe n, he looked for Bai Shuyue and asked, ��Has everything been prepared?��


    Bai Shuyue nodded, ��The Bai Zhe n is all ready, we can move anytime now.��


    Long Yue nod back and instructed, ��Then, please ask your people to meet in the West Barren snowy mountains.��


    Right away, the warships of the Bai Zhe n rose into the sky with the Bai Zhe experts surging their arcane energy into the rivers that drove the ships in the air.


    The river grew wider and longer across the sky, extending into the West Barren while the ships sailed on it, transporting the Bai Zhe n nsmen.


    Meanwhile, Bo Xun had also notified Lord Dragon, and the dragon race began moving toward the West Barren snowy mountains as well.


    Soon after, countless dragons could be seen filling up the sky as they soared out from the Eastern Sea, flying across the East Barren and Great Wilderness, heading west.

 Chapter 600 - The Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication

    <h4>Chapter 600 - The Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication</h4>


    When the dragon horde passed by the Great Wilderness, an altar worshipped continually by the dragons was pulled to the top of Swords Gate Mountain; deep voices of worship rumbled within the clouds, it was the unique call of the dragon race.


    Then, Lord Dragon soared out from the altar and descended on Swords Gate Mountain.


    ��Zhong Yue greets Lord Dragon.�� Zhong Yue weed the dragon godly spirit while handing over an incense stick, ��When Lord Dragon arrives at the West Barren snowy mountains, light up the incense stick and the passage to Kun Lun will appear before you. There, the Kun Lun experts will wee and receive the dragon race. The Bai Zhe n, and a few demon races are on their way to the snowy mountains as well, may Lord Dragon take good care of them for me.��


    Lord Dragon kept the incense stick, flew back into the altar while conducting sounds directly to Zhong Yue, ��I have news on Lord Kun and Lord Demon. Rest assured, I will return to help once everything has been taken care of!��


    Soon after Lord Dragon left, Bo Xun, with the demondies in tow, arrived in a flying demon keep. Thedies were well-dressed, and the demon keep was adorned with beautiful ornaments as though they were out for a leisurely pic.


    The demon keep was the Desire Realm forged by Mister Bo Xun, and the upants were alldies, except for himself.


    Tian Mo Concubine and the others were standing on the keep wall, they waved their hands jubntly at Zhong Yue; while the young man replied them with a smile, he waved his hand and watched as they drift further.


    ��Darling, I will make many babies for you in the Kun Lun Realm!�� Tian Mo Concubine ced her hands beside her mouth to amplify her voice as she shouted at him.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up, and his legs wobbled, and he nearly fell from the mountain top.


    On the other side, Jun Sixie heard it as well, and she looked at him curiously.


    Then, to add on the shames on him, the blurred Xin Huo leaped out and shouted, ��Mister Zhong, did you lose control over your body again? What a brat! Thest time was a useless White Tiger, now a keep of demondies! It should��ve been good, very good in fact, but why did you do it with your incarnation? The bloodline power in your incarnation is so faint that he won��t even produce any good offspring! I let you off with the White Tiger incident, but now you go ahead and do this again? You�� you�� Can you actually do something that is useful?��


    Zhong Yue��s face blushed red, and he murmured, ��I didn��t do anything, it��s nothing much�� Tian Mo Concubine is talking nonsense!��


    ��An exuberant young man surrounded with beautiful demondies, you dare to tell me you didn��t do anything? Not even once?�� the little me turned dark, and doubted.


    Then, Zhong Yue saw Jun Sixie walking over from the corner of his eyes, he rapidly tucked the chattering little me back into his psyche ocean. He calmed himself and said, ��Senior martial sister, I��ll be hosting a world shattering incident, and I will leave the Ancestral Star after that. I need you to summon all the Qi Practitioners back into Swords Gate, and lock down the whole mountain. Swords Gate will remain full alertness until I return safely.��


    Jun Sixie was initially here to ask about Tian Mo Concubine, but his words caught her surprise, and she eximed in shock, ��What are you nning to do? Is it even more serious than provoking the gods?��


    ��Far more serious.�� Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��But only a few of the gods and godly spirits could see through my ns. As for the other experts, they are too trivial to even matter at all. Senior martial sister, I just need you to stay on guard and protect Swords Gate, that��s all you and the others are required to do.��


    Jun Sixie��s heart palpitated heavily and her throat dehydrated. Never once Zhong Yue had spoken so firmly, he must truly be up to something big!


    ��Junior martial brother, tell me, what are you going to do?�� She calmed herself and asked.


    ��Sealing the bloodline power of every race.�� Zhong Yue answered cidly.


    ��Sealing the bloodline��?�� Jun Sixie startled, she mumbled to herself and secondster, her body shivered in shock. The more she thought about it, the greater the waves in her heart grew.


    Zhong Yue continued in the same cid voice, ��I can never leave in peace if our enemies are not taken care of. Even with the help of cultivation, the humans are still weak toopete with the other races, especially once cultivation ends in the future. Senior martial sister, Junior Martial Sister Jin��er has returned, it��s for me to go now!��


    As he finished talking, the teleportation portal in the Golden Summit shone brightly, and Qiu Jin��er emerged out from the blinding lights. She saw the two of them and jogged over happily, ��Senior martial brother!��


    Her cultivation progress was indeed increidlbe, she was even a step faster than Zhong Yue in reaching the Imminent Deity level, suggesting that her time on the Celestial Wood Star wasn��t just boring and repetitive cultivation.


    Surely enough, Qiu Jin��er was weed by the godly pce of an Innate Wood Spirit Body god in the moon of the Celestial Wood Star. There, she had learned and gained many insights left behind by the Innate Wood Spirit Body god.


    Not only that, but this Wood Innate Spirit Body god was also one of the three hidden gods that were listed in the Legendary Board!


    With the help of the insights left behind by this unnamed god, Qiu Jin��er��s cultivation progress was incredibly fast, and her foundation was also sturdier than ever!


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath, saying, ��You have returned just in time, I am nning to do a ritual before I leave, and I don��t know when I will return.��


    Qiu Jin��er was stunned by the sudden news. Then, she suddenly held his hands, and smiled brightly back at him, ��Senior martial brother, I will be there with you wherever you go.��


    Zhong Yue was startled as well, feeling the warmth from her little hands touch his soul and.


    Jun Sixie��s heart throbbed bitterly at the scene, she suddenly realized what she wasckingpared to Qiu Jin��er, When Junior Martial Brother Zhong told me he is leaving, I didn��t ask to go with him, but when will he return. Perhaps, this is what I amcking than Junior Martial Sister Qiu Jin��er, I can��t follow him at the cost of everything��


    Then, Zhong Yue brought Gongsun Xuanyuan along, and they left for the Xian Kong Saint City, a ritual that would bring thousands of years of peace to the human race was about to happen!


    ����


    East Barren, Xian Kong Saint City.


    The saint city was now devoid of living beings as Shi Buyi had evacuated the monsters out of the city, even the lord��s manor had been relcoated. Now, the whole ck Mountain was engraved with the totem patterns of the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication, essentially turning it into a giant altar.


    Zhong Yue brought Xuan Yuan along andnded at the mountain foot. From there, they climbed the mountain by feet, stopping from time to time as Zhong Yue inspected on the totem patterns carved on the mountain body.


    He walked around the mountain, checking the totem patterns inch by inch; he stopped the flow of the streams, walked on the mountain walls, and dove into the caves to check the totem patterns everywhere across the ce.


    Along the way, Zhong Yue had patiently exined the abstrusities within the totem patterns to the young Xuan Yuan. It took a full month for him to finish.


    In the end, young Xuan Yuan was bombarded with all sorts of knowledge, both in width and depth.


    Xuan Yuan was now fourteen years old. He had cultivated into the realms of Qi Practitioners, and his talents had finally started to bloom. But even so, the knowledge imparted to him was far beyond him his current realm; it was too difficult for him to understand them all now.


    ��Uncle Zhong, what use do these totem patterns have? Why are you telling me all this?�� The young man asked.


    ��Totem patterns consolidate into the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication, a grand ceremony of sacrificing offerings to the heaven and earth.�� Zhong Yue replied with a warm smile, ��When you have conquered the Ancestral Star, you will have to carry out the ritual again in this ce. Not only that, but your sessors, and the future human leaders will have to host the ritual every thousands of years, only then, the glorious light will always shine upon the human race.��


    Puzzled, the young Xuan Yuan couldn��t understand anything.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue turned solemn, he said sternly, ��Swear that you will do it!��


    The young Xuan Yuan quickly straightened his stature, and swore to it, vowing that the ritual would be passed down to the future generations.


    From that moment onward, the leaders of the human race would continue to host the ritual during their appointments.


    However, when it reached to the reign of the Emperor of Qin, the Divine Tree of Knowledge��s effect had already grown strong enough to stop the birth of future Qi Practitioners. Although the Emperor of Qin had awoken part of the Ancestral Dragon��s blood in his body, theck of offerings for the ritual had imposed a great toll on his life, eventually leading him to pass away early at the age of fifty.


    Hence, the need for the ritual had disappeared. After all, the other races have already devolved, and assimted into different races of the human species.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he nodded and brought young Xuan Yuan to the mountain summit.


    There, Shi Buyi was already awaiting for him. The lion was puzzled when he saw them, but never asked why Zhong Yue brought someone else along.


    Shi Buyi looked at Zhong Yue and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ��Master Zhong, can you tell me what will happen to the monster race after the ritual?��


    He was perturbed, but if the ritual would seal the monster race along, then he would do anything to stop it!


    Although Shi Buyi was selfish, he was still a monster, he couldn��t have allowed his own race to be annihted in front of his eyes.


    ��Don��t worry, both the monsters and humans only have ordinary blood flowing in them, they won��t be sealed.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��It will be a fairpetition, do you think the monster race can��tpete with the human race?��


    Shi Buyi was rxed, andughed loudly, ��The monsters will lose to the humans? What a joke! The human race has only one Zhong Yue in over thousands of years, but the monster race had innumerable talents in every generation! In the future, the human race will go extinct as the monsters devour each and everyone of them, do you not think so?��

 Chapter 601 - Cries of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Cries of Heaven</h4>


    Shi Buyi��s heart suddenly throbbed with shock as he realized that he had been acting too egregiously and was afraid that Zhong Yue would renege on his words and seal the monster race as well. Shi Buyi quickly smiled and gave a dryugh, ��I��m just joking, don��t take it too seriously, it��s really just a joke! Speaking of which, we are leaving after the ritual, aren��t we? Has Master Zhong left a few seeds of yours behind?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��Why do you ask?��


    Shi Buyi thenughed in reply, ��To be frank, I��ve selected and impregnated a few lioness so that the Nine Headed Lion will not go extinct after I leave. Hehehe, I have nine heads, surely I have selected nine lioness. Did Master Zhong do the deed with a few human girls?��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tear, he cleared his throat and asked, ��You really n to leave with me?��


    Shi Buyi��s face changed drastically, he eximed, ��Aren��t you going to threaten me to leave with you?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��Big lion, since when did I say I was going to do that?��


    Various expressions flitted across Shi Buyi��s face, and he probed a few momentster, ��So, you are nning to kill me before you leave? Although I am your mount, that doesn��t mean I won��t fight back for my life!��


    ��What makes you think so?�� Zhong Yue asked curiously.


    ��Isn''t it obvious that you will surely kill me if I don��t follow you away!? Among the humans, only you alone can suppress me; after you leave, who do you think in the human race can even stand before my aura?�� Shi Buyi gave a cold hum, ��That��s why you will either bring me along with you, or kill me to prevent future dangers! Don��t try to lie to me!��


    However, Zhong Yue shook his head upon hearing it, ��Shi Buyi, you are overthinking it. You��ve helped me many times, and I am not a man who mistreats those who have helped me before. If you are willing to leave with me, you are more than weed to follow; but if you want to stay, I will not stop you either. Warriors were not born in peace and harmony, they only rise from blood and metal. The humans are in need of a strong opponent like you to temper themselves; only in the face of adversity can humanity grow stronger.��


    Shi Buyi was bewildered, he asked again in disbelief, ��If I really don��t follow, you really won��t kill me?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head in affirmation.


    Shi Buyi instantly turned to leave, but stopped a secondter. He turned back and said while smiling, ��You are lying to me, aren��t you? You will surely kill me if I stay, am I right? You can��t kill me now exactly because I have lent you help many times; however, if I decide to stay, you will then have the right reason to kill me! Hmph, cheeky bastard, I will not fall for that!��


    Zhong Yue sighed speechlessly. Shi Buyi was too cynical; he even doubted a genuine chance given to free himself from Zhong Yue��s control, even insisting to stay as a mount and follow Zhong Yue instead.


    The more you think, the more opportunities will slip away from your fingers. Huh? Zhong Yue suddenly tilted his head and listened. Immediately, a bright smile spread across his face, and he took out the coppermp, cing it on the center of the altar.


    ��The Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication maymence now! Lion, Xuan Yuan, guard the perimeter!��


    His divine third eye opened, and three godly rays brimmed in his divine eyes. However, they were not shot out but continued brewing brighter.


    One side was bright like the sun, the other smooth like the moon, and the third eye shaped like a golden willow leaf.


    As time passed by, his aura grew stronger. Totem patterns emerged around him in various forms of legendary beasts��the dragons, phoenixes, White Tigers, ck Tortoises, Vermilion Birds and many others!


    Six light wheels were revolving around him, with the Pan Gu God sitting in his Dao Yu Yuan Shen secret realm; there were also the faint figures of the ancient gods, worshipping at Zhong Yue in the center!


    Then, all of the heteromorphisms were consolidated into two scrolls, which turned into two sabers right after. The sabers were pure white and pitch ck in color each, representing Yin and Yang respectively. When the two sabers merged together, an enormously huge��Tai Chi Art��was formed.


    The��Tai Chi Art��slowly descended down, covering the whole mountain; it fell onto the ground and radially extended three thousand miles out from the mountain!


    Then, an inner core hovered up into the sky, it formed a dome above the��Tai Chi Art��and covered the whole mountain within.


    The Nine Revolving Inner Core��s Force Field, Celestial Demon Tai Chi Force Field!


    On the mountain summit, Shi Buyi and Gongsun Xuanyuan stood behind Zhong Yue. They nced around and saw many altars emerging out of nowhere around the mountain. On the altars, there were many gods with each of them originating from a different race!


    The visualized figures of the many gods just showed how amazing Zhong Yue��s cultivation technique was, nearly covering all the forms of the gods in it!


    Other than that, they could also see the Yin Qi sinking to the bottom of the ground while the Yang Qi floating up into the sky. The Yin and Yang revolved continuously, forming the figure of a godly fish��the Yin Yang Fish.


    The Yin Yang Fish was bigger than the Kun Peng, so huge it could easily bite a hole in the sky.


    Then, a scorching sun rose within the Yin Qi but was gnawed away by a visualized Kun; while a bright moon fell from the Yang Qi and was eaten away by a second visualized Kun.


    These two visualized huge fishes then swam around the ck Mountain. They had no physical bodies, seeming to take on an ethereal form between liquid and gas.


    Meanwhile, the Nine Revolving Inner Core flew toward Zhong Yue with the Fuxi celestial being in it growing to over ten thousand feet tall, and it merged with his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    In that instant, Shi Buyi felt as though Zhong Yue was now part of the ck Mountain altar. He was now the altar, possessing the unearthly power of heaven and earth!


    Behind him, the six Yuan Shen secret realms opened up together, and unleash their powers to their limits!


    ��Power of the Heaven and Earth!�� Zhong Yue chanted softly, and the powers within him consolidated into one piece. A whirlpool of spiritual energy was formed right above him, pumping the purest energy from the heaven and earth into his body and into the altar!


    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed across the sky. Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the whirlpool grew so dense that it started sting down onto the ck Mountain like a beam of light!


    On the mountain body, the totem patterns engraved all across the rocks glimmered as though they wereing to life. The totem patterns started shifting with an inexplicably marvelous marvelous rhythm. At the same time, Zhong Yue��s arcane energy and psyche was forcibly enhanced under the effects of the overabundant spiritual energy.


    Krong��


    Finally, the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication was activated, the heaven and earth was worshipped in the ancient ritual with the ck Mountain acting as the altar.


    One of the most obvious effects of the ritual was the exponential growth of everything around it �� the ck Mountain rose, the trees surrounded it be sturdier, and the waters flowed with an increased vigor.


    Zhong Yue morphed into the Fuxi True Form ten thousand feet tall, his tail was coiling around the mountain summit, and he was looking down at the center of the altar from above while the Yin Fish and Yang Fish were swimming around him.


    It was truly a stunning scene!


    Zhong Yue��s current prowess was now beyond the monster god Shi Buyi. However, this was not his true strength, it was merely the power borrowed from the heaven and earth to proceed with the great ritual!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue raised a finger at the coppermp, and themp lid opened. A godly spirit dashed out of the coppermp while shouting loudly, ��Brat, you��ve suppressed us for far too long, it��s time to pay for what you��ve done!��


    But, Zhong Yue didn��t even look at him. As soon as the godly spirit exited the coppermp, he was instantly torn disintegrated into the purest form of energy, and absorbed by the ck Mountain altar!


    Even his Yuan Shen was dposed, robbing him of all his chances for resurrection!


    ��You dare let us out? Are you nning to die?�� Another godly spirit dashed out only to suffer the same fate as the previous unfortunate godly spirit.


    Shi Buyi was astounded until the fear began to settle in as his body started shuddering in terror!


    The godly spirits flew out from the coppermp, but none couldst even a second before they were disintegrated into the purest forms of energy and offered to the ritual.


    Each and every godly spirit was equivalent to an incredible amount of spiritual energy, that greatly boosted the power of the grand ritual.


    The wind blew more forcefully in the sky, and blood rain started to fall.


    Thunders was all that could be heard for hundreds of miles, and the blood rain baptized the entire Ancestral Star in red, even the icefields to the far north.


    It was the cries of heaven.


    The thunders were the sobs, and the blood rain were its tears.


    The heaven was crying for the future generations, for the hardship of the sealed lives in the future.


    In the Zhu Jian Celestial Race, Wen Changgong and Zhu Jiumu walked out of the temple. They looked up toward the rumbling thunder and raining blood.


    They could feel a strange force lingering in the heaven and earth, a form of energy that waspletely unknown to them.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Jiumu!�� Wen Changgong shouted, ��The human Zhong Yue is an ambitious opponent. Why do you think he wants to captures so many godly spirits? Why do you think he needs to capture Wei Xue God? He is nning to offer them to the heaven and earth!��


    He stood in the blood rain with a face of fury, ��I don��t know why is he doing that or what he is trying to achieve. But I sure do know that it will be nothing good for the celestial race! This is just the start of the ritual, and the heaven and earth has already crying! Who will be able to stop him once he��s finished the worship?��


    Zhu Jiumu��s expression was changing incessantly. Feng Wuji, who was lurking in the dark, decided to give him a final push, ��You��d remember the goods he has done and is even willing to reward him, but he might not think the same of you! If you don��t stop him now, then even the Zhu Jian Celestial Race will go extinct!��


    Zhu Jiumu walked out of the temple, he bathed himself in the rain of blood as he looked up. There, Feng Wuji was hovering in mid-air like a faint specter, while on his back him was a huge shadow.


    It was Lord Kun.


    ��Zhu Jiumu�� another voice said. Demonic Qi billowed over, and a thousand ded demonic trees rose from the ground. It was Lord Demon��s weapon.


    The Asura demon god Tuz Bawk was standing in front of the demon tree, with Lord Demon himself on the tree��s crown.


    ��The gods of the Ancestral Star are just left with the few of you, if you don��t stop him now, then Zhong Yue will wash this clean with the blood of his enemies!�� Lord Demon said frigidly, ��Now, he has literally started washing the Ancestral Star with his enemies�� blood!��

 Chapter 602 - Old Friend, Come Then!

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Old Friend, Come Then!</h4>


    Zhu Jiumu remained silent as he watched the lightning and blood rain pour down. He looked around only to find darkness that was only asionally illuminated when the lighting struck, exposing the celestial temples covered in blood.


    The blood washed the earth and the heavens cried.


    Everything was washed with the blood rain and the no one could see clearly in this darkness.


    An invisible power descended on the entire Ancestral Star and Zhu Jiumu had no idea what it was, but he knew that this power came from the East Barren��s ck Mountain!


    Now, the heavens cried for the celestial race, singing sorrowfully for them through the thunder.


    ��I will go.��


    Zhu Jiumu said firmly; his old face looked determined, his figure became taller as blood dripped from his head down to his face, ��I may be friends with Zhong Yue, but when ites to our race, this friendship means nothing at all! I will go with you!��


    Feng Wuji immediately said happily, ��I will inform Huang She God right now, he is currently gathering people in Kun Lun Secret Realm, preparing to descend upon the Ancestral Star to y the demon king Zhong Yue! You guys go ahead first, I will stay here to wee Huang She God. I will be with you in no time!��


    ��Let��s go!��


    Lord Kun, Lord Demon, Zhu Jiumu, Tuz Bawk and Wen Changgong nodded, and they all immediately headed towards the ck Mountain.


    Right now, at the centre of the altar in ck Mountain, the bronzemp floated in the air as the godly spirits in it were sacrificed for the ceremony. As the power of the ceremony became stronger, the speed of the godly spirits turning into pure energy became even faster!


    Zhong Yue kept a close eye on the number of godly spirits in themp in order to prevent gods like Wei Xue God from escaping. Among them, the most terrifying one was Feng Wuji��s head.


    He did not know whether or not the Xiao Mang Grand Ancestor in Feng Wuji��s head was already disintegrated. But if he was still there, then as soon as Feng Wuji��s head was sacrificed, Xiao Mang Grand Ancestor would escape immediately!


    Afterall, as a Deity Overlord, he probably still possessed the ability to do this.


    The ceremony continued and suddenly, Shi Buyi��s pupil shrunk; he looked at the West, and his expression turned serious as he shouted, ��Master, someone��sing!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the West, only to see the demonic tree, gigantic fish, and weird looking celestial beingse charging at him with lightning speed.


    ��Lord Demon, Lord Kun, Zhu Jiumu and the other remaining gods are all here!��


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath and his vision shifted from one foes to another; the ceremony hade to the most crucial period where he needed to keep a close eye on controlling the surging power of the ceremony! With such strong enemies, whatever he did would be in vain if he was not careful enough!


    And Zhu Jiumu��s appearance was something out of his expectation.


    As such, it was obvious that the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication has attracted the unwanted attention of the remaining gods; it seemed that they did note here to investigate, but to kill him!


    ��But it��s toote now��,�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    Outside of the ck Mountain, Zhu Jiumu and the others approached quickly, with Lord Kun and Lord Demon being the fastest among them.


    Shua��!


    The huge eyes of Lord Kun looked just like tworge shining balls that lit up the night.


    When he moved his eyes and looked at the ck Mountain, Lord Kun��s heart thumped as he saw a celestial being with snake��s body wound around the mountain with its thousand metre long body. Its eyes also seemed to contain the raging sun and the beautiful moon.


    ��Zhong Yue!��


    Lord Kun��s shot Zhong Yue a cold nce before stopping with Lord Demon to examine the altar on ck Mountain that had turned into a forbiddennd filled with countless esoteric totem carvings.


    These totem carvings were nted by Shi Buyi who was already a monster god; with his strength, it was not an easy thing to do to break his totem carvings.


    Besides, after the ceremony started, Zhong Yue merged the power of the godly spirits sacrificed into the ceremony, and these totem carvings had be almost impossible to destroy!


    Behind the two lords, Zhu Jiumu and the other two finally arrived and stood outside of the ck Mountain. Tuz Bawk, who was the Asura Saint n��s demon god, let out a shout and punched toward the ck Mountain with ruthless power that shattered the void. However, when his fistnded on the moving totem carvings around the mountain, not only did the altar remain unaffected, but the totem carvings were also intact perfectly.


    ��This ceremony has cut off my connection with my sword, I can��t sense my Divine Wing Saber right now!��


    Lord Kun said seriously, ��I was injured by Lord Dragon and I��m not at my peak state! We have to fight our way into the mountain. Only then can I can sense my saber! Lord Demon, Tuz Bawk, destroy the totem carvings formation! Jiumu, Changgong, I have no proper body, you two escort me into the mountain!��


    Lord Demon nodded but Zhu Jiumu suddenly said, ��Gentlemen, can I have a moment with Zhong Yue to see if we can settle this with diplomacy?��


    Wen Changgong who held his pike smirked and said, ��What is there to talk about? Everything will not be undone ever since he did this!��


    Lord Kun also said, ��You are just wasting time! If hepletes the ceremony, all the celestial races will be destroyed!��


    ��Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing, and this will not take a long time.��


    Zhu Jiumu shook his head and shouted, ��My little friend Zhong Yue, can you please listen to me?��


    On the ck Mountain, the celestial being turned around abd looked at Zhu Jiumu and said, ��Senior, do you still remember that time when I visited you?��


    ��I do,�� Zhu Jiumu answered.


    Zhong Yue then said again, ��I wanted to tell you about what I was going to do today so that you and your people could leave the Ancestral Star and head towards Kun Lun because I will designate a ce for your people to live. My two visits, however, were rejected by you and I will not attempt a third visit, which is why Zhu Jushan and his family were brought to Kun Lun by me. This is so that your bloodline will not end here.��


    Zhu Jiumu��s mind went empty and after a moment, he asked seriously, ��So you are trying to annihte all celestial races in this world now?��


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and replied, ��I am not annihting all of you. I��m only trying to seal your blood. An unknown power has descended upon this, stopping all cultivation. I have no choice but to do this for the sake of my people.��


    Zhu Jiumu understood his motive right away; his face turned serious and he suddenly knelt before Zhong Yue!


    Wen Changong, Tuz Bawk were shocked while Lord Demon and Lord Kun immediately acted and was about to strike him down.


    At this crucial moment, Zhu Jiumu stood up, said with an old yet astonishing voice, ��I knelt before you because I want to thank you on behalf of my race that you let Jushan and his family off this disaster event and prevent my people from going extinct.!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said nothing.


    Zhu Jiumu��s aura surged, killing intent rose and light wheels emerged behind his head. Among the light wheels, a huge bow appeared. The bow thennded in Zhu Jiumu''s hand; he drew his bow, aimed at Zhong Yue and said coldly, ��I��ve thanked you for what you did but at the same time, I will have to kill you as well for trying to seal the celestial blood of my Zhu Jian Celestial Race! This is no longer a private affair, but a war between two different races! Do you understand this?��


    He thanked Zhong Yue for allowing Zhu Jushan and his family to escape so that his race could be preserved. But he also had to kill Zhong Yue because Zhong Yue was trying to seal all the celestial bloodline in this world, including that of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race!


    Zhu Jiumu may be old, but he could still differentiate between what is right and what is wrong!


    He didn��t ask Zhong Yue to stop the ritual because he knew that Zhong Yue was fighting for his own race, and it will be an exercise in futility anyway!


    Thus, instead of wasting his breath, Zhu Jiumu opted to settle this through a life and death battle!


    Zhong Yue nodded and said seriously, ��Come on up then!��


    He turned around and looked at the others and his voice echoed loudly in the blood rain, ��Gentlemen, shall we?��


    Ka cha, ka cha��


    Lighting fell frequently, lighting up the skies for a brief second and exposed the gods engulfed by darkness.


    ��Lord Demon!��


    Lord Kun shouted and before his voice fully fade away, Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk activated the demonic tree. This tree was one of Lord Demon hidden cards; it had countless branches and these branches contained different power.


    Initially, other than trying to use Lord Demon��s power to suppress Shi Tuo, this tree was also one of the reasons why Feng Xiaozhong robbed the tomb of Lord Demon.


    This demonic tree stood on par with weapons of the likes like Divine Wing Saber but only those with demonic power could control the tree; Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk both came from the demon race, and when they channeled their power into the tree, the power of the tree was unleashed and thousands of demonic des rained towards the ck Mountain!


    On the surface of the ck Mountain, the totem carvings of the ritual trembled as the demonic weapons struck into the totem carvings and froze them right away!


    Zhong Yue face turned earnest upon seeing this. Suddenly, the remaining godly spirits in the bronzemp surged out and were disintegrated by the ritual, causing the power of the ritual to spike tremendously, breaking the suppression of the countless demonic weapons.


    Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk then shouted continuously, channeling even more power into the tree to withstand the ritual��s power!


    This caused Zhong Yue to frown, and two more corpses flew out of the bronzemp and into the altar. The corpses were the bodies of the two insect race��s gods; along with their ravaged corpses, they were all sacrificed and turned into horrendous energy for the ritual!


    Lord Demon immediately roared and touched his forehead. A ck coffin rammed towards the altar.


    On its way toward the altar, the ck coffin erged and turned into a coffin at least a hundred metres long and rammed into the demonic weaponsunched by the demonic tree, knocking and splintering the totem carvings surrounding the ck Mountain apart. The cover of the coffin then slid towards the front with one end still lying on the coffin and another end on the mountain.


    This coffin was the coffin Lord Demon was buried in. It was a hundred metres long and along with the cover of the coffin, they formed a ck bridge that connected into the ck Mountain.


    With that, an entrance into the mountain was created and Lord Demon��s body shook as he withstood the immense pressure. He then shouted, ��Get in there, right now! I can��t hold it any longer!��


    Lord Kun looked at Zhu Jiumu and Wen Changgong before he shouted, ��Jiumu?��


    Zhu Jiumu immediately got up to the demonic tree and Lord Kun turned into a celestial being with bird head, human body and Peng��s wings that followed right behind Zhu Jiumu while Wen Changgong followed behind them closely, protecting Lord Kun who was in the middle.


    The trio got up from the tree, traveled quickly and just when they got up to the coffin, a blood ocean flowed out from themp as Zhong Yue let Wei Xue God out and started sacrificing him!

 Chapter 603 - Deity Overlord, Sacrificed!

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Deity Overlord, Sacrificed!</h4>


    On the coffin, Lord Kun, Zhu Jiumu and Wen Changgong ran quickly. As soon as they entered the ritual, they felt their energy beginning to careen out of their control, their soul was going to fly out of their body and merge with the ritual.


    ��Such a terrifying ritual! What is this?��


    Lord Kun frowned deeply, and he immediately shrunk himself and said, ��Be careful, do not cast any techniques like the Avatar! Therger you are, the stronger the power you will have to face!��


    Right away, both Zhu Jiumu and Wen Changgong shrunk their body in shock. Fortunately for them, although their energy was about to spiral out of control, the centre of the ritual was not on the coffin but on themp floating in front of Zhong Yue. Thus, it posed little threat to them.


    On top of themp, as soon as Wei Xue God flew out from themp, he was immediately immobilized by the power of the ritual; his blood ocean was evaporated and turned into raw energy that merged into the altar in ck Mountain.


    The amount of blood in the blood ocean decreased rapidly, and a tremendous power sealed the movements of Wei Xue God, immobilizing him in one spot. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to escape!


    Wei Xue God roared angrily, and one after another, Wei Xue Gods emerged from the blood ocean while the blood ocean turned into a huge face that started to fight back against the power of the ritual but all of these were in vain.


    Even a god could not escape from the centre of the altar!


    The trio were in shock upon this scene, they looked at each other and continued proceeding towards their destination. Just when they were about to leave the coffin cover, a nine headed celestial appeared at the other end of the coffin cover, blocking their path.


    ��Shi Buyi!��


    Lord Kun snorted and whispered to the other two, ��He is now a monster god! Wen Changgong, stop him!��


    Right away, Wen Changgong flew up and swung his pike towards Shi Buyi as he shouted, ��Shi Buyi! Your race will also be sealed by Zhong Yue, are you still nning to help him and when your race is facing destruction?��


    Wen Changgong��s pike possessed incredible power; back in the West Barren, when he pointed his pike at Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue felt its incredible killing intent overwhelm him. However, on the altar of ck Mountain, where the power of the ritual surged everywhere, Wen Changgong��s power was greatly diminished.


    On the other hand, Shi Buyi swung the Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons in his eight arms and charged back at Wen Changgong, ��The blood flowing in us monsters is the same as the humans��, we all have ordinary blood flowing in us, yet we monsters managed to triumph throughout these years, climbing higher and higher. And now, we are standing at the same position as you celestial races. So, tell me how are we monsters going to be affected? Zhong Yue sealing all celestial bloodline in this will not harm us, but instead, benefit us by allowing us to be the strongest in this! By then, the monsters will be ruler of this world and the humans will still be ves to us, of course I will help him!��


    ��You monsters dare to dream to achieve something even our celestial race failed to do!? Such stubborn creatures!��


    Wen Changgong shouted, stared at Shi Buyi with his angry eyes and two extremely sharp golden needles flew out from his eyes. The needles were something forged from the Sr Divine Ray, but unlike Zhong Yue��s Sr Divine Saber, his Sr Golden Needles were much more smaller. The needles however, were much more condensed with power and they outperformed the saber in other ways!


    To Wen Changgong��s dismay, before the needles could even reach Shi Buyi, they disappeared without a sign as they were disintegrated and merged into the ritual.


    Wen Changgong had a shock upon seeing this but Shi Buyi also had a shock; Wen Changgong��s attack was out of his expectation and if the golden needles were not disintegrated, Shi Buyi will definitely be injured and the next moment will be hisst.


    As someone who had ascended into a god long before Shi Buyi did, Wen Changgong��s power was much stronger, thus, his techniques and equipments would be stronger as well. Once caught of guard, the two needles would inflict heavy injuries to Shi Buyi.


    A crack then appeared on Shi Buyi��s forehead as nine Ming King��s celestial eyes emerged, shooting ninesers towards Wen Changgong. This was the power of Ming King��s celestial eyes, and it could be considered his strongest technique. However, these ninesers suffered the same fate as the golden needles of Wen Changgong; they vanished and were absorbed by the ritual!


    ��This is a very strange ce, we can��t use our techniques here!��


    Wen Changgong shouted as he swung his halberd and pped his wings to circle around Shi Buyi. In just a blink of an eye, he had delivered a few hundred attacks. He warned the other two, ��It is best for us to attack in melee, gentlemen, be careful!��


    Lord Kun looked around and examined the totem carvings of the ritual and shouted, ��Lord Demon, you must hold yourself at all cost! Do not summon the demonic tree and the ck coffin back or we will all be trapped once the array formation is fully activated!��


    Immediately, Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk��s expression changed; they had the intention of summoning the demonic tree and coffin back after Lord Kun and the others entered the ck Mountain for it will be very energy consuming for them to keep the demonic tree and coffin activated.


    But now, they had no choice but to try their best after Lord Kun realized the dangers.


    If they kept the demonic tree and coffin away, the array formation will be fully operating and by that time, Lord Kun and the other two in the ck Mountain would be turned into raw energy for the ritual.


    ��Lord Kun, can you sense your Divine Wing Saber now?�� asked Zhu Jiumu suddenly.


    Lord Kun quickly shook his head, ��It��s very close, but I still can��t get in touch with it. I need to get even closer so that I can retrieve my it and destroy Zhong Yue in one strike!��


    Without hesitation, Zhu Jiumu drew his bow and shot an arrow towards Zhong Yue. The arrow was about to pierce through Zhong Yue��s chest, but a godly sword had appeared out of nowhere and knocked the arrow away.


    It was Xuan Yuan! He stood behind Zhong Yue and channeled power into his sword, blocking Zhu Jiumu��s attack. His face, however, was a bit pale after that.


    ��Xuan Yuan, do not be afraid, do not overthink. All you have to do is visualize the divine sword.�� Zhong Yue said gently.


    He then said again, ��With that power of the divine sword of Human Sovereign, you are strong enough to protect me.��


    While he talked, arrow after arrow flew toward him with incredible speed, but Xuan Yuan stood right there, swung his sword around and knocked the arrows away, creating loud and frequent noises.


    Although young Xuan Yuan was no match for Zhu Jiumu, the divine sword of Human Sovereign was so strong that even if he couldn��t fully control it yet, he could still control where he wanted the sword to appear as long as the Human Sovereign is still here. Zhu Jiumu kept shooting arrows, leading the way and when he passed by the battlefield of Shi Buyi and Wen Changgong, he shot towards Shi Buyi immediately.


    That arrow went straight for Shi Buyi, and when Shi Buyi wanted to knock it off, the sword appeared again and blocked the arrow once again!


    The appearance of the sword had left Shi Buyi momentarily stunned!


    ��This kid actually managed to split his attention and help me. Not bad����


    Zhu Jiumu controlled his divine arrows with his psyche so that it circled around Shi Buyi. But the divine sword seemed to teleport as it halted the divine arrow onught without fail.


    Although Xuan Yuan didn��t need to spend any energy to control the divine sword, he had to pay more attention to Zhu Jiumu��s attack, since his divine arrows could execute different moves at the same time, which was quite challenging for him.


    Zhu Jiumu, on the other hand, moved forward and drew his bow. He shot another arrow directly at Xuan Yuan.


    Cold sweat percted on Xuan Yuan��s head, and he quickly block the attack with his divine sword.


    ��Not bad.��


    As he guarded Lord Kun, Zhu Jiumu praised and shot another divine arrow towards Zhong Yue.


    Xuan Yuan tried his best to fend off the four divine arrows, and though the divine sword was very powerful, the two words, ��Jiumu��, Zhu Jiumu��s name signified that this old gold was a god whose expertisey in archery!


    ��Mu�� referred to the herdsman that would rely on his bow and arrows to fend off the invasive wild beasts that threatened his sheep, while ��Jiu�� meant nine, the highest number. This meant that Zhu Jiumu was the strongest archer in the entire Zhu Jian Celestial Race!


    With only four arrows, Zhu Jiumu had already seeded in keeping Xuan Yuan preupied, preventing him from sparing additional attention on other matters.


    With that, young Xuan Yuan could only control the divine sword to fend off the four arrows.


    Lord Kun was also amazed as he felt that Zhu Jiumu was indeed very strong; perhaps, only this aged god of the Zhu Jian Celestial Race could cultivate the divine arrows to such an extent where he could restrain an emperor level divine weapon with only four arrows.


    And this was where Wei Xue God suddenly wailed and disintegrated after being sacrificed!


    Zhong Yue kept his cool and retrieved Feng Wuji��s head and threw it into the ritual. As soon as the head disintegrated, totem carvings flew out along with the appearance of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit which roared with his three Coiling Ao��s head and cast��Celestial Moon Howling Art��!


    Right away, the totem carvings of the ritual were being pushed towards the outside of ck Mountain as if they were going to be crushed by the roar of the Xiao Mang grand ancestor.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not do anything as Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit also disintegrated and became merged into the ritual.


    Even after Xiao Mang grand ancestor managed to run away alive from Tu Yu��s decree with his intelligence, his strength was greatly weakened, and that roar just now had almostpletely depleted him of his remaining power.


    ��Xiao Mang grand ancestor! He is also captured by Zhong Yue!��


    The heart of Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk who was outside thumped, and Lord Kun and the others all put up serious expressions.


    The fact that Deity Overlord could also be melted by this ritual was not very good news to all of them.


    Again, Zhu Jiumu drew his bow and shot out one arrow after another. In an instant, nine arrows crossed path with each other and knocked each other out of the air, causing them to ricochet everywhere!


    The Jiumu Arrow Formation!


    A formation named after Zhu Jiumu��s!


    The horrendous arrow formation travelled everywhere, changing course time after time and preventing people from determining their course easily!


    While not being able to use any totem carvings on the altar, Zhu Jiumu relied on the arrows to form an array formation instead of using totem carvings. With the addition of his own amazing handlings, this Jiumu Arrow Formation perfectly shrouded Zhong Yue, young Xuan Yuan and Shi Buyi!


    And quickly, Shi Buyi immediately got injured by the arrows.


    Zhe zhe zhe!


    Holes also appeared on Zhong Yue��s after being pierced by the arrows; Zhu Jiumu��s power was considerable, and Zhong Yue could only focus on the ritual to prevent it from being stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Xuan Yuan panicked. He had left himself unable to protect everyone properly and even ced himself in a very dire situation where he could die anytime!

 Chapter 604 - Lord Kun, Sacrificed!

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Lord Kun, Sacrificed!</h4>


    All of a sudden, Xuan Yuan didn��t stop the arrow anymore, instead, the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword was shed toward Zhu Jiumu!


    ��What an intelligent child.�� Zhu Jiumu praised, the nine arrows turned around and shed with the divine sword, changing its course. Then, Xuan Yuan��s eyes brightened up, he had given up on defense and instead, controlled the Xuan Yuan Sword to sh at Zhu Jiumu incessantly.


    The Xuan Yuan Sword was overly powerful, even the gods like Zhu Jiumu didn��t dare to let it sh on him. Thus, Xuan Yuan could attack in defence, keeping Zhu Jiumu busy and stop him from attacking Zhong Yue and Shi Buyi!


    ��Lord Kun, you can sense the Divine Wing Saber, can you?�� Zhu Jiumu controlled the divine arrows and pummeled on the Xuan Yuan Sword, keeping the divine sword froming close as he asked.


    In stark contrast, he was much more easy than Xuan Yuan. After all, the young boy was just at the Awakening level, he hadn��t even open all the five Yuan Shen secret realms yet; there was a limit on his visualization speed to move the Heavenly Sovereign��s divine sword, he was no serious threat to Zhu Jiumu yet.


    In fact, it was much more beneficial to the gods if the Xuan Yuan Sword could only be wielded by him. Xuan Yuan wasn��t at the stage where he could make a real impact on the battle, and neither did he dare to unleash the divine sword��s full power as it��s overbearing force might actually affect or even break the ritual!


    Thus, it wasn��t his hands that were tied, but Xuan Yuan��s!


    Lord Kun nodded with a smile, ��Yes, I can now.��


    Then, he yelled sternly, and the Divine Wing Saber in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms started to quiver.


    Ching��


    The divine saber cleaved a huge rift through Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms and freed itself into the world. It quivered violently, and its power was fully unleashed, covering the whole ck Mountain underneath its gigantic saber body!


    Lord Kunughed loudly, ��Good, good! Witness the mighty power of my saber!��


    With a thought, the Divine Wing Saber shrunk from a thousand miles to only a few ten thousand feet long. Although it turned smaller, its power has increased exponentially as it plummeted down at Zhong Yue!


    Although the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication posed a great suppression on the divine saber, it was still incredibly powerful, more than when Zhong Yue wielded it and killed the godly spirits in the West Barren Divine Battlefield!


    Zhong Yue��s expression was cid as usual, he abruptly asked, ��Lord Dragon, are you here?��


    At that instant, the Divine Wing Saber was only a few feet away from his head. Suddenly, a golden light shed to the top of his head and intercepted the Divine Wing Saber.


    Ding��


    A loud din reverberated the air as the Coiling Dragon Sword shed out from a space rift and parried the Divine Wing Saber. Lord Dragon then walked out, he clenched on his sword and said while smiling, ��I��ve been here for quite some time already!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I need to focus, may Lord Dragon take care of the rest for me.��


    Lord Dragonughed loudly, he flicked the Coiling Dragon Sword, and the divine saber abruptly turned into a huge dragon. It soared highly and curled around the Divine Wing Saber, it slithered through the saber body, and gnawed on Lord Kun��s hand, ��Lord Kun, you and I are old archrivals. Today, I shall have the honor of ending our long-standing conflict, and send you back to the heaven and earth!��


    Lord Kun was already wounded during the battle in the Divine Battlefield, he wasn��t in his peak state anymore, and as soon as he saw Lord Dragon, his face was drastically changed. Immediately, he surged out his arcane energy and erged the Divine Wing Saber to a point where even the huge dragon couldn��t coil around it anymore. The Coiling Divine Sword was forced to leave the saber body.


    ��Lord Dragon, no wonder the dragon race suddenly migrated to Kun Lun, you have fraternized with the Zhong Shan n member!�� Lord Kun spread his wings, and its feathers were shot out like swords while he sneered coldly, ��The dragon race has betrayed the celestial race, you dragons will bear an eternal shame with you for the rest of your lives!��


    Lord Dragon��s dragon scales hovered above his body like shields and blocked the iing feather swords, he shook his head and said, ��No. From today onward, the celestial race will be no more! Lord Kun, a few thousand yearster, you will realize how wise I was to make this decision!��


    They both knew each other too well, sometimes even better than themselves. Although Lord Dragon could defeat Lord Kun, it was still difficult to actually kill him.


    Krong��


    A loud blunt sound resounded thorugh the sky as the ck Mountain quaked violently. Xiao Mang grand ancestor was offered to the ritual while a terrifying city flew out from the coppermp!


    The city shaped like a giant god and was iparablyrger than the Xian Kong Saint City, harboring an aura beyond their reach!


    Zhong Yue was worshipping with all his might, there were esoteric totem patterns all over the City of Nature which were many times deeper than the Deity Overlord totem patterns. They were difficult to understand and were exactly what protected and maintained the city. It was stopping him from sacrificing the city in anytime soon!


    "The power is not enough now. I need more sacrifices to raise the power of the Great Ritual of Sealing Abdication to a higher level before I can sacrifice Patriarch Nature. Lord Kun was injured before, can he be sacrificed to fuel the ritual? But it��d be hard to do that����


    Just as he was thinking about, waves of strong auras rushed to the scene. Zhong Yue looked into the darkness and saw figures of gods in his vicinity, among which, Feng Wuji and Huang She God were on the front!


    Feng Wuji? What nice timing! Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    ��Zhong Yue, today is the day you die!��


    Outside of the ck Mountain altar, the gods nced around, the altar was brimmed with incredible power, a mysterious force that connects directly to the heaven and earth with unknown uses.


    The powering from the altar was strong that even the gods were terrified.


    The totem patterns on the ck Mountain altar were still operational, even Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk couldn��t stop them. The demonic tree was contorted, and the thousand des were distorted out of shape and. Even the coffin was full of cracks.


    Even more, Lord Demon and Tuz Bawk were slowly dragged by the totem patterns, and tardily moved along with the altar.


    Huang She God was the first to rush into the altar, he stepped on the demonic tree and bolted into the ck Mountain.


    Other than himself, there were six other Kun Lun gods, including Kua Fu and Shang Qing. These Kun Lun gods were here to avenge their disciples that Zhong Yue had killed.


    Shang Qing God followed Huang She God into the altar and sneered coldly, ��Zhong Yue, you have killed my son, Shang Qing, and robbed my Lunar Mirror, I will never forgive you! Where is my Lunar Mirror?��


    ��Zhong Yue, do you know who I am?�� A celestial god withmb horns also asked frigidly, ��Are you the one who killed my disciple in the Returning Ruins?��


    Feng Wuji hesitated, but he didn��t follow. He stopped the other gods and said, ��Senior martial brothers, please wait for a few more moments!��


    He looked around and assessed the situation. Shi Buyi was entangled by Wen Changgong, Xuan Yuan and the divine sword were kept busy by Zhu Jiumu, and Lord Kun was battling with Lord Dragon; Zhong Yue was left alone hosting the ritual.


    Lord Dragon is here already, that means the only helper left is that strange tree-like god. Is he Zhong Yue��sst trump card against us?


    Feng Wuji mulled, Where can he be? If he is here, Huang She and Shang Zhen will be enough to lure him out!


    He led two gods and waited patiently; while the others that rushed into the ck Mountain abruptly picked up an odd air in the altar, they quickly shrunk their body smaller and dashed toward Zhong Yue.


    It��s about time to show yourself!


    A total of five gods rushed up to the ck Mountain, theypletely ignored Shi Buyi and Xuan Yuan and went directly toward Zhong Yue. It was at this moment, that a huge scale mirror emerged from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms in front of him, and it shone right at Lord Kun.


    ��Lord Dragon, one inch left of his forehead!�� Zhong Yue nced at the mirror and said.


    Lord Dragon immediately lunged the Coiling Dragon Sword one inch left of Lord Kun��s forehead without hesitation. Lord Kun was choked, one inch left of his forehead was exactly where his blood essence converged at, if he was struck at that point, he would be killed in just a single strike!


    He quickly evaded the iing attack, and Zhong Yue��s voice could be heard again, ��Lord Kun, the ritual now has enough energy to seal the Kun Peng Celestial Race in the Celestial Wood Star!��


    A blood red light beam was shot out from the altar, it was tens of miles wide and pierced through the firmament toward the Celestial Wood Star.


    ��In an hour��s time, all the Kun Pengs in the Celestial Wood Star will have the power of their bloodline sealed!�� Zhong Yue said cidly, ��But don��t you worry, the Kun Peng Celestial Race will still be able tost for a few more generations before they turn into the likes of those who you��ve looked down on since time immemorial �� the humans. Oh, and I forgot to tell you this��there are no Kun Pengs in Kun Lun.��


    ��Argh��!!�� Lord Kun bellowed in extreme anger, he raised his head and looked as the blood beam shot through the clouds. In the moment of Lord Kun��s rage, Zhong Yue took this opportunity to reseize control over the Divine Wing Saber while Lord Dragon struck the Coiling Dragon Sword one inch left of his forehead.


    Lord Kun roared, but his voice sounded as though he was crying. His body suddenly inted like a balloon and exploded!


    Countless spiritual lights dispersed in all directions, but none could fly out of the ck Mountain before the ritual sucked it away.


    These spiritual lights contained parts of Lord Kun��s scattered soul that were trying to escape.


    Zhong Yue gave a cold snort, and the spiritual lights faded away at a greater speed than Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s.


    After all, Xiao Mang grand ancestor��s spirit was not shattered, but Lord Kun��s was, surely it was faster for Lord Kun to be sacrificed!


    ��Zhong Yue, let my scattered soul leave!�� One of the spiritual light shouted, ��Let me leave, I want to notify my people to leave the Ancestral Star. Just one, just one will be enough! At least, let the Kun Peng Celestial Race continue to live on in this world!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart suddenly throbbed, he sighed and one of the many spiritual lights were left to escape freely. It shed toward the territory of the Kun Peng Celestial Race.


    I need to go back, to return and tell my descendants to leave the Ancestral Star, they must go to Kun Lun��


    Lord Kun��s scattered soul dashed out as fast as it could toward the Kun Peng altar. However, as his spirit was now shattered apart, this scattered soul of his was disintegrating at a great speed, he could die anytime now.


    I must persist, I cannot die yet, I have to return and tell them to leave�� my dear people, wait for me to return��


    Faraway above the ocean, the Kun Peng altar was in sight, the Kun Peng experts were worshipping in the midst of the blood rain, it was the only thing that kept him alive now.


    Finally, Lord Kun��s scattered soul managed to alight down on the altar, he shouted immediately, ��My people, leave to the Kun Lun Realm, go now! Go to Kun Lun!!��


    With that, his scattered soul disintegrated into the purest form of energy before disappearing to the wind.

 Chapter 605 - Nothing Can Be Done Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 605 - Nothing Can Be Done Anymore</h4>


    About half an hourter, the blood red beamunched from the altar on ck Mountain finally arrived at the Celestial Wood Star.


    The blood beam then turned into a huge radiant ball of light that floated on top of the Celestial Wood Star; in the ball was the bloodline curse of Zhong Yue and millions of Kun Peng Celestial Race��s people looked at the ball.


    This light ball was extremely alluring and incredibly dazzling.


    Then, a cloud emerged around the radiant ball and started descending into the Celestial Wood Star.


    These clouds grewrger andrger until theypletely surrounded the star; the clouds were pale red and their mist passed through the creatures on the Celestial Wood Star one after another.


    Weng weng weng-


    Soon enough, the radiant ball faded after the energy in it was depleted.


    The Kun Peng Celestial Race��s people were all shocked and the strong ones stayed behind to examine their conditions, but all of them failed to discover anything; everything remained the same, the blood flowing in them was still the Kun Peng bloodline and nothing was sealed.


    Everything seemed unchanged, but they didn��t know that the bloodline curse only took effect on their descendents.


    And after ten generations or perhaps even more, the godly bloodline in them will be fully concealed, and they would have lost the almighty power of the celestial race.


    ��Lion, the injuries on Wen Changgong��s chest are not treated.�� Zhong Yue said as he spun the scale mirror and faced it at Wen Changgong.


    Right away, Shi Buyi looked at Wen Changgong and lunged towards him while Wen Changgong��s expression changed dramatically. The injuries on his chest were inflicted by Old Man Six Paths and they were still there up until now, which made his chest his biggest weak point!


    Lord Dragon sheathed his sword and got to the side of Zhong Yue. He looked at the mirror and his expression changed right away. He kept quiet for a moment and asked Zhong Yue with a deep heart, ��Did the mirror expose the weakness of Lord Kun just now?��


    At the back of Zhong Yue, Huang She, Shang Zhen, Kua Fu, and the others walked up and did not dare to act recklessly after seeing Lord Kun being sacrificed. Lord Dragon stood beside of Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then replied to Lord Dragon��s question, ��The death of Lord Kun was not caused by this mirror but his worry over the future of his own race.��


    With a tone filled withplicated emotions, Lord Dragon said again, ��I��ve been in conflict with him since the Bi Xie Era; we fought when we were still alive and we still fought each other even after our deaths. It��s been five million years now and I still couldn''t do anything about him. But now, I won because of this mirror, but I feel�� I feel that this was not a fair fight. Zhong Yue, this mirror of yours is unbelievably strong. It��s so strong that it shouldn��t even be allowed to exist, it��s so strong that even if the heaven allowed it to be here, the gods out there wouldn��t!��


    Zhong Yue then shone the mirror at Zhu Jiumu with hesitation, his lips moved but in the end, he did not say a single word and he was a little bit unwilling to tell Xuan Yuan about Zhu Jiumu��s weakness.


    Through the mirror, Zhong Yue came to understand Zhu Jiumu��s weakness, and if he told Xuan Yuan about this, then with the power of the divine sword, Xuan Yuan could cut Zhu Jiumu down with just one strike!


    Zhong Yue was once friends with this old man, thus, he was unwilling to go that far.


    He then directed the mirror at the other gods, starting with Shang Zhen, then Huang She, then Kua Fu before proceeding to the others; while Lord Dragon, who saw what was shown in the mirror, sighed andmented, ��Such an item really shouldn''t be allowed to exist in this world!��


    The mirror revealed everyone��s deepest secrets; Lord Dragon saw even the tiniest details about himself, from the weakness in his skill, to his art then his divine weapons and others.


    Even when attacking someone, the arrangement of his power, the flow of his energy and the changes in the totem carvings array were allid before in the mirror.


    It was like every cover of his was stripped away and all of his secrets were exposed.


    Such item was never known by the others, not even someone like Lord Dragon; it was beyond hisprehension and thus, the saying of such item shouldn��t be allowed to exist.


    From Lord Dragon��s point of view, this is an item beyondprehension and an item that shouldn''t be here!


    Meanwhile, Shang Zhen, Huang She and the other gods who stood at the back of Zhong Yue were all very wary of Lord Dragon; if Lord Kun were still alive, they would still be able to put up a fight, but now, that was no longer the case.


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored them while his three divine eyes swept across the altar of ck Mountain that had sacrificed all those five hundred godly spirits, divine weapons, Lord Kun and Xiao Mang Grand Ancestor. Right now, the power gathered around the altar had reached an incredible degree.


    Gigantic totem carvings surrounded ck Mountain while lightning rained from the skies, creating an area filled with lighting, lighting up the surroundings and overwhelming it with the roar of tunder.


    Blood rain continued to fall from the skies, washing the ground with blood.


    Even so, with such tremendous power, the body of Patriarch Nature was still partially intact, and around his body were totem carvings that tried to withstand the power of the ritual.


    Zhong Yue then shone the mirror at the entire City of Nature, exposing theplicated totem carvings around the city; even with the mirror, it was still tough to fully decipher the totem carvings within Patriarch Nature��s bpdy.


    ��A Deity Overlord��s spirit, how much power will Lord Dragon be able to preserve even with the dragons worshipping him?�� Shang Zhen murmured as he looked at the Kua Fu God��


    This Kua Fu Celestial Race��s god, whose name was Kuafu Anshan, thought for awhile and replied, ��Between the Pure Yang Gods and Heavenly Gods, with a full prayer, he would be able to return to his maximum strength which is equivalent to a Heavenly Deity! However, I hear that the dragons had moved to the Kun Lun Realm, and if they prayed from a different dimension, he might not be able to return to his full strength.��


    The five gods all felt relieved upon hearing Kuafu Anshan��s words, and Huang She God said politely, ��If Lord Dragon could be generous enough to tolerate us a little bit more, we would all be more than grateful.��


    Lord Dragon, on the other hand, did not say anything as he continued to examine the body of Patriarch Nature in the mirror, and when he saw some parts of Patriarch Nature were blurry and some were not, heughed and said with relief, ��Seems like this mirror was not as strong as I imagined. I must have been overthinking.��


    Zhong Yue replied with a smile, ��How is that possible? Perhaps a precious item leaked out from the Emperor��s Tomb would also be quite challenging for this mirror.��


    Meanwhile, one of the remaining five gods said, ��Lord Dragon, there are five of us and together, you might be no match for us, so why all the fuss in helping Zhong Yue?��


    Lord Dragon, however, ignored them, and he asked, ��The mirror can��t identify the details of those items from the Emperor��s Tomb? So you have actually seen one?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I had the luck to see one, but not the luck to obtain one.��


    Lord Dragon sighed and said again, ��You are considered lucky enough to be able to see one in the first ce.��


    Shang Zhen, on the other side, smirked and said, ��Lord Dragon, we are trying to reason with you, but aren��t you acting a little bit too arrogant? You think we are afraid of you? We just didn��t want to cause any extra damage!��


    Lord Dragon frowned immediately while Kuafu Anshan said with a grin, ��You dragons also entered Kun Lun Realm, and if you offended us, beware that we might not give you the chance to establish your own ground in Kun Lun!��


    To their dismay, Lord Dragon turned around and burst outughing, ��I did not want to destroy the gods in the Ancestral Star nor offend any gods in Kun Lun. Back off right now, return to Kun Lun, and nothing will happen. Otherwise, I��m afraid that you might all die here!��


    Suddenly, Shang Zhen swung her hands, using her sleeves as whips that struck towards Lord Dragon as she said, ��How dare a spirit of a Deity Overlord act so arrogantly!��


    As soon as she acted, the other gods were left with no options and they all unsheathed their divine weapons and charged towards Lord Dragon/��


    Lord Dragon immediately raised his sword andughed, ��Zhong Yue, why not shine your mirror at Lord Demon?��


    Zhong Yue then immediately faced his mirror towards the location of Lord Demon while Lord Dragon moved with a ghostly speed and pierced Shang Zhen with the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword, slicing her apart!


    Another god beside her shrieked as a bloodied hole appeared on his forehead and he fell onto the ground!


    Huang She God lost his cool immediately and roared angrily. He swung his divine weapon as he charged towards Lord Dragon. In the next moment, his vision started to spin as he spotted his own beheaded standing before him!


    Kuafu Anshan, on the other hand, possessed ultimate strength that could perhaps shatter the heaven and earth; he relied on his incredible body and engaged with Lord Dragon in closebat. But suddenly, Lord Dragon��s sword had quickly struck Kuafu Anshan��s body a few thousand times.


    Immediately, a cracking noise came from Kuafu Anshan��s body and he suddenly burst apart!


    At this moment, Lord Dragon pulled his sword out from thest remaining god��s body and suddenly vanished from the spot and a figure could be seen running towards the ck Mountain��s altar; Lord Dragon was charging towards Lord Demon, and he performed a sword dance as he charged towards his target!


    At the same time, the headless body of Huang She God suddenly creeped and a head grew out from the legs of his body and a pair of legs grew out from the neck before he lunged towards Zhong Yue!


    As a twin headed godly snake, he survived even after one of his head was severed by Lord Dragon and now, he took his chance tounch a surprise attack on Zhong Yue!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue who was facing his back towards Huang She God said, ��Huang She God, do you know why Lord Dragon didn��t kill you?��


    ��Why?�� asked Huang She God as he quickly stopped his attack.


    ��Because he was wary of me and he wanted to have me killed through your hands.�� replied Zhong Yue.


    He continued the ritual, hurling the corpse of the gods into the altar to be sacrificed and he said calmly, ��Through the mirror, Lord Dragon knew everything about you but he only cut off one of your heads just to keep you alive so that you could kill me while I was off guard. But it seems he was a little too naive in his thinking. You will be dead immediately once you attack me!��


    Huang She God��s expression faltered immediately, and he quickly fled from the ck Mountain.


    Meanwhile, Lord Dragon, who was attacking Lord Demon had already killed Tuz Bawk, threw his body into the altar. Upon seeing Huang She God run away, he frowned.


    Huang She God did not take this chance to kill Zhong Yue, what a coward! Can��t he see that Zhong Yue was just pretending to be calm? Useless!


    Lord Dragon was starting to feel uneasy toward Zhong Yue��s growth; Zhong Yue��s altar and ritual that bloodily sacrificed the gods and sealed the bloodline power of the other races were just way too astonishing. Along with the death of Lord Peng and the mirror, his growth was just too fast. Thus, Lord Dragon kept Huang She God alive so that he could kill Zhong Yue, but Huang She God was actually scared off by Zhong Yue.


    Feng Wuji quickly led the other gods away as soon as Lord Dragon came charging out of the altar of ck Mountain. Huang She God quickly chased after them and he shouted, ��High Priest Xiao, Gong Yang God! Hold up! We shall go to Swords Gate, kill Zhong Yue��s entire n, force him away from the ritual to save his people!��


    Gong Yang God and the other Kun Lun God quickly stopped running and their eyes brightened up.


    Feng Wuji, however, immediately rejected this proposal and said, ��We mustn��t! There are still arge amount of strong Qi Practitioners in Swords Gate! You will all die!��


    His words fell onto deaf ears as Huang She God did not believe him, but instead, he smirked and said, ��Lord Dragon is here, what else does Zhong Yue have left in Swords Gate? My hatred will not be calmed unless I destroy Swords Gate and kill his entire race!��


    Then, Huang She God and the other two gods charged towards Swords Gate with lighting speed without saying anything more.


    Feng Wuji bit his lips and he murmured with a grin, ��So be it, you are all dead meat! Nothing can be done anymore now and seems like I have no ce here on the Ancestral Star anymore. It is still possible for me to run away now����

 Chapter 606 - Let All The Sins Fall Upon Me!

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Let All The Sins Fall Upon Me!</h4>


    Huang She God led two gods to Swords Gate, and suddenly, they shook their bodies. Each of them turned into their Avatar of ten thousand feet tall, they towered over the sky as if they were standing above the clouds while they surrounded Swords Gate in the center.


    Huang She God looked at the panicked Swords Gate disciple in Swords Gate. Heughed and said, "Run, run, stupid mortals! Hurry up and tell him toe back and save you!"


    Jun Sixie, Fang Jiange and others have quickly stabilized the hearts of the people, they cast out the divine weapons and the Four Symbol Banners to protect the mountain.


    Gong Yang God looked down whileughing, ��How pathetic, do you think the divine weapons can stop the gods? How naive!��


    The three gods�� hands crushed right through the array formation formed by the Four Symbol Banners and reached toward Swords Gate.


    Meanwhile, Old Man Six Paths raised his head and frowned.


    A few momentster, godly blood rained from mid-air, and Huang She God could be seen dashing away from Swords Gate even faster than a sh of lightning.


    Old Man Six Paths kept the two gods�� corpse, he ced it before Husang Weng and the others, and he said, ��So, I have just exined on how to nurture yourselves with the nutrients of the god��s corpse. Here are two fresh subjects here for you to try it out now.��


    ��Another snake escaped!�� Husan Weng shouted, ��Old man, you didn��t kill that godly snake!��


    Old Man Six Paths red a pair of eyes over and mmed on Husan Weng��s carrot head while shouting furiously, ��Shut up and just do as I say!��


    ��


    East Barren ck Mountain.


    Lord Dragon and Lord Demon were battling, but it was clear that Lord Demon was no match for him. Lord Demon was forced to return to the coffin on the demonic tree and remain on the defensive. The only reason Lord Dragon didn��t immediately kill Lord Demon was that he was hesitating on whether he should let Lord Demon live to kill Zhong Yue.


    Although not yet a god, Zhong Yue��s was far more threatening than ordinary gods. It would serve him better if Zhong Yue were exterminated.


    All of a sudden, a cry of death resounded through the sky. Lord Dragon looked over and found Shi Buyi killing Wen Changgong and sacrificing him to the ritual. Right after, Shi Buyi turned and joined in the battle against Zhu Jiumu.


    ��Lord Dragon, I can tolerate it once and once only, a second or even third attempt will not be epted!�� Zhong Yue��s cid voice abruptly sounded in his ears, ��Be careful not to break the good bond between the human race and dragon race, the next action you make next will decide the future of two races.��


    Lord Dragon heart clenched. The dragon race has migrated to Kun Lun, and the current foundation of their survival depended upon the rtionship between Zhong Yue and the next Western Mother Empress. The dragon race would have to face with the wrath of Zhong Yue if he dared to aggravate him for a second time.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yueughed loudly, and a rain of sword light forced Lord Demon back. After a few moments, Lord Demon was pushed into the altar.


    Lord Dragon stabbed the Coiling Dragon Divine Sword through the demon tree, piercing Lord Demon��s head, and left right after.


    ��Zhong Yue, no one can defeat an era on his own.�� Lord Dragon��s voice resounded from the edge of the sky, ��Not even the gods! To reim the glory of the Fuxi n means going against the whole world, the whole era! It will not be a good ending for you, you must acknowledge your limits!��


    Then, he disappeared in the blood rain.


    On the altar, Zhong Yue looked down at his hands and mumbled, ��No one can beat an era on his own? But how can you say for sure without even trying?��


    He raised his head and roared loudly as he released the anger within him, he then surged all of his arcane energy into the altar to speed up the process.


    All of a sudden, his ebony hair turned grey as white hairs started to spread across his head.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, but regained his calm momentster.


    Every action made had consequences; it was time for Zhong Yue to face his punishment for carrying out the sealing ritual.


    When the godly blood in the Celestial Wood Star was sealed away, Zhong Yue was punished with a loss of thousand years of longevity, a punishment not only from the heaven and earth, but also the curse of all the Kun Peng experts!


    ��Is there really no one that can dominate an era on his own?�� Zhong Yue mumbled again.


    Patriarch Nature��s mortal body was slowly disintegrating into dust as the tremendous energy in him was offered to the heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, Zhi Jiumu was locked in a battle with Shi Buyi and Xuan Yuan on the altar. The West Barren old god was exceptionally strong, he was the only god that survived the insect expedition, and the one who was just a hair��s breadth away from the Heavenly Deity stage!


    Although old, he was the strongest god on the Ancestral Star!


    But that didn��t change that fact that his prowess was waning day by day, he was not in his peak state anymore.


    Time remained undefeated; no one could escape, not even the gods!


    Although Zhong Yue didn��t prompt Shi Buyi and Gongsun Xuanyuan of his ws, Zhu JIumu wouldn��t be able tost long anyway!


    ��Senior Jiumu, do you still want to fight?�� Zhong Yue turned and said, ��Nothing can stop me now, not even with your life. There is no need to fight anymore, I will now open a passage for you to leave the altar.��


    Zhu Jiumuughed loudly, ��Zhong Yue, will you stop the ritual after I leave?��


    Zhong Yue sternly shook his head.


    Zhu Jiumu then roared back loudly, ��Then the fight will never end! I am not here for my own survival; otherwise, I wouldn��t havee at all!��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he could totally understand the old god. Zhu Jiumu was here with only one goal��to exterminate him, and stop the sealing ritual. Thus, Zhu Jiumu wouldn��t stop until one of them died!


    Zhong Yue sighed, but said nothing more.


    As time shed by, more and more wounds appeared on Zhu Jiumu��s body, making him even less able to defend all the iing attacks.


    Time had silently gobbled a huge chunk of his prowess. He was be able to stay in his peak form in the start of the battle if he pushed for it, but his strength would quickly plummet right after he got tired.


    That being said, this would be hisst battle.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Jiumu��s grey hairs spread out out as a strong burst of blood essence surged within his body. He stopped fighting back and instead, drew a bow back and shot out the rest of his energy as an arrow.


    The arrow was luminous, containing his willpower and all of his cultivation base, but it was shot out at the cost of his own life!


    Blood flowed out his body, but the bow was fully drawn back again, and the blood that flowed out of his body was formed into a blood arrow.


    In just the blink of an eye, eight blood arrows were shot out right after. When the ninth blood arrow was shot out, his body aged to like a dying old man. Xuan Yuan decapitated him while Shi Buyished the Eight Extreme ughtering Array out at his hands.


    Zhu Jiumu��s head flew up into the sky, but his eye was still staring at Zhong Yue where Zhong Yue clenched on the scale mirror to the front and blocked the nine arrows.


    Din, din, din��


    The arrows shattered into blood silk, and a smile spread across Zhu Jiumu��s wizened face.


    All of a sudden, the blood silk turned into arrows that slipped through the scale mirror and shot toward Zhong Yue from all directions!


    Zhong Yue looked over bitterly, but no matter how unwilling he was to bring death to the respected elder god, the three divine rays were still shot out from his divine eyes and killed Zhu Jiumu before the blood arrows reached him.


    Zhu Jiumu��s eye dimmed, the blood arrows were lost their vigor and slowly dispersed away. However, some tens of blood arrows still managed to drill through Zhong Yue��s mortal body before finally fading away.


    ��Senior, may you walk on a bright path even in the afterlife��,�� Zhong Yue raised his head and pulled Zhu Jiumu��s divine bow into his hands. He stared at the bow and mumbled, ��I hope you don��t hate me for doing this, I didn��t want to either, but�� After all, we are both just doing the best we can for our races����


    Zhong Yue sighed, he suddenly raised his head up and shouted loudly, ��Patriarch Nature, sacrifice yourself!��


    Immediately, the totem patterns engraved all around City of Nature started to distort and vanish away!


    However, new totem patterns would always reemerge within the City of Nature to rece those that were destroyed. These totem patterns were still protecting Patriarch Nature��s mortal body from fully sacrificed.


    ��Brat Yue, it��s the Innate Qi!�� Xin Huo suddenly said, ��The Innate Qi is still lingering in his body, that is what is keeping his mortal body from dying! The altar��s power is still a little bit away from being able to offer the Innate Qi!��


    ��A little more?�� Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, he abruptly tossed the Divine Wing Saber out and sacrificed the saint weapon.


    Whereas Xin Huomented regretfully, ��You should��ve used this big lion instead. He is one of the most useless things to keep with you, he is a male lion and can��t give birth to any children. It''s such a waste to offer the Divine Wing Saber����


    Perhaps, Xin Huo has only simply viewed and categorized the livings into two kinds��those who was suitable for mating, and those that were not.


    A few momentster, the Divine Wing Saber was converted into the altar��s power, and the City of Nature started to breakdown. Zhong Yue stood in front of the city and watched as it slowly turned into dust.


    A few hourster, the whole City of Nature was fully offered away into the purest form of energy back to the heaven and earth.


    Then, Zhong Yue crouched and ced his hand at the center of the altar.


    At that instant, a bloody hemisphere originating from the altar has extended to the other end of the in just the matter of seconds. Following by a second wave, the third�� and many more!


    ��I curse!�� Zhong Yue raised his head, he stared right into the sky and said aloud.


    ��I curse all of the celestial race in the Ancestral Star to lose the godly power that flows within their blood, and that their power will be sealed by this curse eternally!��


    ��I curse all of the demon race in the Ancestral Star to lose the godly power that flows within their blood, and that their power will be sealed by this curse eternally!��


    ��I curse all of the insect race in the Ancestral Star to lose the godly power that flows within their blood, and that their power will be sealed by this curse eternally!��


    Zhong Yue paused for a split second, he then shouted furiously, ��And I curse, the future generations of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race to eat the human sh*t for the rest of their lives!��


    He slowly stood up, his hair turned white like snow, and he lowered his head as he concedes, ��And let all the sins fall upon me alone!��


    Shi Buyi and Xuan Yuan were stupefied as they looked at him aging away to an old man almost instantly.


    The curse was never a one-sided ritual; at the moment of cing a curse, another curse would befall the caster as well.


    For instance, Zhong Yue was cursed with the reduction of over ten thousand years of life.


    Although he had cultivated the six secret realms and the Six Paths Reincarnations which gave him over ten thousand years of longevity even before ascending into deityhood, he was now only left with just a few hundred years to live.


    It was truly a hefty price he paid to execute the ritual!


    ��Thankfully the future human leaders won��t have to pay such a great price.�� Zhong Yueughed, and he kept the scale mirror along with the coppermp.


    Then, he said cidly, ��Big lion, little Xuan Yuan, let��s leave.��


    The three of them walked down from the ck Mountain, Xuan Yuan looked back and he abruptly said, ��Uncle Zhong, what should we call this mountain? The name of ck Mountain doesn��t fit so well with the purpose of this mountain to the human race.��


    Zhong Yue was piqued in interest, he smiled and asked, ��Then, what do you think it should be called as?��


    Xuan Yuan looked up at the blood rain, and looked down at the flooding water beneath ck Mountain. Suddenly, heughed and said, ��I have an idea. The three of us are standing above the water, then this word shall be made from the elements of three, human and water.��


    He wrote down a word symbol and said, ��I��m going to call it ��Tai��. It symbolizes an unyielding will, an unmoving resolution, and also�� an undefeatable legend. Uncle Zhong, this is where you have paved the foundation to rise for the human race. Thus, this mountain shall be named Mount Tai!��

 Chapter 607 - The World of Mortals

    <h4>Chapter 607 - The World of Mortals</h4>


    ��Mount Tai?�� Zhong Yue startled for a moment before he praised, ��Good name.��


    Shi Buyi turned around and looked at the now Mount Tai withplicated thoughts, This brat even changed the name of our monster race��s glorious ck Mountain! But, this is no big deal as the monster race will surely be able to triumph over the human race in the future. We will dominate this world, and by then, we can still change the mountain��s name back to ck Mountain!


    The three of them returned to Swords Gate, while the blood rain still hasn��t stopped.


    It took another ten days for the blood rain to stop; in these ten days, Zhong Yue had recovered his lost prowess. Then, he used the next three months to sort and arrange all of the arts and techniques, skills and knowledge he learned, to leave left them behind for Swords Gate.


    ��It��s time.�� Zhong Yue mumbled.


    He summoned Xuan Yuan over and asked, ��After I leave, what will you do if there are enemies trying to invade the human territory?��


    Xuan Yuan answered, ��I will educate the people, and teach them cultivation. That way, the number of Qi Practitioners will grow, and we will be strong enough to defend ourselves.��


    ��Then, what if your opponents are gods?��


    Xuan Yuan mulled for a second before saying, ��If it happens within the next tens of years, I will ask for help from the Western Mother Empress. However, if it happens a few tens of yearster, the Swords Gate will already have many gods by then, including myself. We will be strong enough to even rule the world.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��You still have apetitor if you want to rule the world. I have cleansed the West Barren celestial race, but the Eight Barren demon race is untouched. The demon race is located across the sea, their powers are not much affected, and they also have many talents. Someone will be able to stand against you.��


    ��Uncle Zhong, what am I afraid of when I have this divine sword with me?��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��What if one day Nong Sovereign is no longer here to help? Then, you will have to wield the Xuan Yuan Sword solely on your own, and that won��t be enough for you to defeat the demons!��


    Xuan Yuan frowned and asked curiously, ��Then why didn��t Uncle Zhong cleanse the demon race as well?��


    Zhong Yue sighed, he pointed at his white hair as he replied, ��I have done far too much for the human race. I couldn��t even remember how many lives have I killed, or how many things I have done, and I am now left with only just a few hundred years to live. Do you want me to die here?��


    Xuan Yuan quickly said, ��No uncle, I don��t want that!��


    ��A metal that is not forged will never be a weapon good enough to kill; I have left behind the demon race so that you and the others can ascend into the deityhood. Look at you now, if all you ever knew of was to rely on the power of the Xuan Yuan Sword or helpers from the outside, you will never be able to be a god anymore. I cannot stay in the Ancestral Star, or you will never be a god; I cannot eradicate the demon race for you either, or you will also never be a god. If I take out all the enemies in the Ancestral Star, the human race will never be able to grow strong. You will have to learn to rely on your own prowess, the humans will have to learn to rely on themselves to ovee the hardships and to triumph over our enemies!��


    Xuan Yuan quickly nodded.


    Then, Zhong Yue asked again, ��There are ten Sun Innate Spirits in the Ancestral Star now; when I��m here, they will never dare toe out and stir troubles. But after I leave, how will you handle them?��


    ��I am a few years earlier in cultivation and am stronger than them, even after Uncle Zhong leaves, they will still have to bow before me. They will never be able to stir any trouble as long as I am here.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he asked again, ��Then what about after you leave?��


    ��After I leave?�� Xuan Yuan was stunned, he asked puzzlingly, ��Where will I be going?��


    Zhong Yue took out a piece of divine wood and used his psyche to carve it into an incense stick engraved with marvelous totem patterns. He handed it over to Xuan Yuan and said, ��The day you be a god and finally bring peace upon thisnd, you will burn this incense stick and I will bring you away from the Ancestral Star.��


    Xuan Yuan quickly kept the incense stick, he smiled and replied, ��Before I leave, I will pick a sessor strong enough to suppress the ten Sun Innate Spirits.��


    Zhong Yue shooks his head and said, ��Can your sessor really suppress them? The Inate Sun Spirit Body is the strongest innate spirit body, it is even stronger than your Innate Earth Spirit Body. The ten of them will be incredibly powerful! Your sessor will not be stronger than you when you leave, surely they will rise against him.��


    Xuan Yuan pondered deeply, while Zhong Yue shook his head and took out a bow with ten arrows, he said, ��This is the divine bow left behind by Zhu Jiumu, I have forged the moon core into it and added the totem patterns that specifically counter the Innate Sun Spirits. These ten arrows are made from the Sui Tree��s tree branches. You will continue nurturing the arrows and bow and pass it over to your sessor before you leave. If the Sun Innate Spirits make any troubles, shoot them down with the arrows.


    Xuan Yuan quickly kept the bow and arrows before thanking Zhong Yue.


    ����


    Thousands of yearster, the human race and demon race would both be the two preeminent races of the Ancestral Star. The strongest demon god, Chi You, would lead a total of 81 experts, including his brothers and the demon race eight grand ancestors, to wage war against the human race in his conquest of the Ancestral Star.


    The human leader Xuan Yuan fought back with the humans and monsters under hismand. Ying Dragon Long Yue, Teacher Rain Shui Zian, Great Goose Gu Hongzi, and the others would also participate in the war that would be marked into the annals of history, a war that would see them ascend into legends of humanity.


    Then, there Kun Lun gods also left their names in the historical records. Huang She God and Kua Fuding allied with Chi You��s army, while Zhong Yue��s demon incarnation, Bo Xun, also led many experts in the war.


    The Ying Dragon killed Chi You, while Kua Fuding and Huang She God chased after Bo Xun. Bo Xun morphed into the form of a sun, and flew to the west where Ying Long was silently waiting to ambush Kua Fuding and Huang She God.


    As the stated, Across thend of mortals, a giant named Kua Fu held a yellow snake with two heads, and he chased after the unreacheable sun. Lakes and rivers were drained as the giant drank them away, but not even the gushing Huang He Yellow River could quench his thirst for water. Died of dehydration, the giant couldn��tst long enough before reaching to the next water source far in the west.


    After the war, the human race ascended to be rulers of the world, and Xuan Yuan was crowned as the Yellow Emperor.


    Five hundred years after the war, Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan went to Mount Tai to host the great ritual again. Then, he announced that Zhong Yue would titled the Tai Sovereign, and a rule that all human leaders in the future would have to host the great ritual.


    Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan burnt the incense stick left by Zhong Yue, and a dimensional rift was seen tearing open by a giant dragon w. Dragon whiskers were lowered from the void, and the Yellow Emperor mounted on the dragon while his generals grabbed and hung themselves on the dragon��s whiskers.


    Tens of the strongest human gods were brought away by the giant dragon. There was a rumor that spected the dragon as Ying Dragon��s true form.


    Coincidentally, the Ying Dragon��s true form was Long Yue.


    When Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan left with the dragon, a bow fell from the sky and was passed down to his sessor. A few dozen yearster, the ten Sun Innate Spirits would emerge, stirring trouble throughout society, and the human leader shot down nine of them with the divine bow and ten arrows.


    Meanwhile, Jiu Ranteng would became a god, establishing a religion in the west with himself as the supreme god in his religion. However, he dare not to spread his religion to the east as the human race was far too strong.


    Many yearster, a talent from the celestial race who wet by the name of Xiang Liu would bring about a series of cmities to the world. The human leader, Yu the Great has requested Ying Nv from the Kun Lun realm to help. At that time, Ying Nv was already a god, but Xiang Liu was also a god who can��t be killed. Left with no choice, the human race could only build a godly paragon where he was imprisoned under.


    A few centuriester, a war broke out between the Qi Practitioners, finally marking the true end to all cultivation.


    ����


    Zhong Yue stood up as he saw the glimpse of figuresing toward them. They were his friends, seniors and juniors that were here to send him off.


    Ting Lanyue, Gu Hongzi, Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, Li Mu, Chang Xian, Rong Cheng, and the many other Swords Gate disciples; even Bai Canghai and Bai Shuyue came along.


    Bai Canghai followed his people over to Kun Lun, while Bai Shuyue decided to stay and take care of those that were unwilling to leave even when that meant she would have her descendants sealed from the power of the Bai Zhe bloodline. In fact, even when she died of age, she still wouldn��t marry nor bear a child at all.


    When Yellow Emperor was battling against Chi You, Bai Shuyue gave Xuan Yuan a marvelous book that recorded every bit of knowledge known to the world; that was why he was able to defeat Chi You.


    Other than them, Jiao Qingtu and Jiao Fenglou from the dragon race, Chi You and the eight demon grand ancestors from the demon race, Ying Nu with Chi Xue��s hand-written letter, and the demon concubines were also here.


    Even n Master Xia and a few strong races have sent their messengers over, some were truly here to send him off, and others couldn��t wait for him to leave; nevertheless, it was truly a lively day.


    Zhong Yue thanked everyone and drank with the old friends while Qiu Jin��er apanied him on the side.


    But eventually, the time to leave hade. Qiu Jin��er looked at Zhong Yue and the young man nodded softly. The youngdy walked to the front of Madam Qiu, knelt down and mmed her head solemnly on the floor; the mother and daughter both hugged and cried together. Then, before she left, Madam Qiu whispered softly at her ears, ��When both of you got married, remember to ce your clothes on him, that way, he won��t be able to bully you.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded, and walked back to Zhong Yue. Then, the two of them walked toward the teleportation portal on the Golden Summit.


    Bai Canghai whispered to Bai Shuyue, and momentster, he suddenly rushed toward them while smiling, ��I��m leaving with the two of you! My sister has agreed to let me go!��


    Zhong Yue turned back, and clearly saw theplicated emotions in her eyes when they both looked at one another. Bai Shuyue shifted her gaze away from him just a split secondter and sighed.


    Zhong Yue nced around, from Shui Zian to Fang Jiange, Zuo Xiangsheng, Tian Yanzhong, Ting Lanyue, Yu Feiyan and finally, his eyes settled on Jun Sixie.


    Thedy headmaster no longer appeared like a mighty heroine; but instead, her eyes turned red and her heart were heavy.


    She wanted to say something, but she seemed unable to resolve herself to say it.


    Zhong Yue nodded softly at her, he turned and asked, ��Lion, are you sure you want to go with me?��


    ��Of course, I will leave with you even if you don��t want me to!�� Shi Buyi sneered back coldly.


    Jun Sixie opened her mouth, but no words came out from it.


    ��Headmaster, please let me advise you to not leave any regret behind as it will consume all the joy and happiness from the rest of your life.��


    Jun Sixie quivered lightly, she turned around and was met with Shui Zian��s warm smile as the old man continued saying, ��Don��t worry, I am still here with Swords Gate. The Swords Gate has owed you far too many, it shouldn��t burden you with any responsibilities any longer.��


    ��I��m also here with Swords Gate.�� It was incredibly rare to see Fang Jiange who was always holding a dead man��s face forcing out a smile, ��I��ve learned the��Great Boundless Sword Qi��as well. I promise that I will not let it go extinct.��


    Tears rolled down the headmaster��s cheek, and she suddenly bolted out for the teleportation portal. She was crying but also smiling jubntly at the same time. As she ran, she took off the headmaster��s robe from her shoulder, threw the headmaster��s seal back to the Swords Gate disciples along with the Great Boundless Divine Sword.


    From this moment onward, she was no longer the headmaster of Swords Gate, from here on out, she became a youngdy chasing after her own happiness.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, wait for me!�� A series of happyughter resounded through the sky as she disappeared in the teleportation portal.


    (Rise of Humanity��s first volume - The World of Mortals, has ended! Coming up tomorrow in the next chapter will be RoH��s second volume - The World of Gods! Also)

 Chapter 608 - The Yang Line, Yin Line, and Simulation of Four Dimensions

    <h4>Chapter 608 - The Yang Line, Yin Line, and Simtion of Four Dimensions</h4>


    On the dark side of the moon, Zhong Yue tuned the teleportation portal to their next destination-Celestial Fire Star. There, the Imperial Path of the Heavenly Monarch was the shortest and fastest path they could use to reach the Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    ��What a shame you can��t bring any imperial weapons away with you.�� Xin Huo looked back at the Ancestral Star andmented, ��Brat Yue, we should really try entering the imperial tombs. You never know, we might be able to bring out a few imperial weapons.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��If the imperial weapons really did intend toe with me, they don��t have to wait until Si Minges and Shao Hao Bell to leave with her. I have been living in the Ancestral Star for thirty-seven years, yet none of them hase. If they are fated to be with me, they would already be here.��


    Xin Huo nodded, ��They expect too much of their masters. The Fuxi blood in you is still faint, that��s why you are not chosen. If you are a pureblood Fuxi, the imperial weapons will surely swarm toward you.��


    Zhong Yueughed speechlessly as he thought, Swarm? Are there really so many imperial weapons? Furthermore, I don��t really need them, Xin Huo is more than enough.


    Zhong Yue was cid and held his usualposure. A few momentster, he finally finished tuning the teleportation portal while Bai Canghaiughed and said, ��Brother Zhong, will this teleportation portal be����


    ��Be quiet, Senior Martial Brother Bai!�� Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were shocked and they shouted instantly.


    Bai Canghai nodded heavily and shut his mouth tight; while Jun sixie and Shi Buyi both startled, not knowing why were they so nervous and disallowed Bai Canghai to speak.


    ��I��m�� the Comet Innate Spirit Body���� Bai Canghai whispered sorrowly.


    Jun Sixieughed, ��I don��t believe that, how is there really such thing as the Comet Innate Spirit Body?�� Poor youngdy, little did she knew of what had happened around Bai Canghai, and what made Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er so afraid of his words.


    Zhong Yue activated the teleportation portal, and a beam of light transported them to the Celestial Fire Star. Then, Zhong Yue andpanyall cast out their Avatars and pressed the highest mountain of the Celestial Fire Star into the ground.


    Immediately, the earth quaked, and the copper pirs rose above the ground. The whole Celestial Fire Star has turned into aplex and yet explicit teleporting device.


    ��This is the Imperial Path of the Heavenly Monarch, it can send us directly to the Zi Wei Imperial Star�� Huh?��


    Zhong Yue startled and nced around. The teleportation portal was ready and activated, but the light beam that can send them did not ur!


    ��Strange, did the teleportation array breakdown?�� he frowned and looked around but saw no visible ws in the teleportation array formation. Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind, I��ve seen an invisible barrier that covered the whole Sr System, is that the reason why the teleportation is not working? That it prevented the array formation from locating the position of the Zi Wei Gxy?


    Zhong Yue��s face became serious and cold sweat burst out of his head. If the teleportation array formation couldn��t locate the Zi Wei Imperial Star, then they would not be able to teleport there!


    Sh*t, the array formation has stopped working, how should we leave now?


    He pondered deeply for a solution. As the Heavenly Monarch Imperial Path was now out of service, the only option left for them was to leave by flying through the endless space. But with their strengths alone, it would take a long time, they might not even be able to make it to the next gxy. Thus, the only way for them to leave was still the teleportation array formation.


    Back in the days when there were no teleportation array formations, only the gods could travel from star to star solely relying on their own prowess. The gods were strong enough to distort space and dimension, and travel an incredible distance in just a matter of seconds. They were the ones that created the teleportation array formations and established the array formations across the universe.


    That was how they were able to build the glorious eras that spread across the whole universe.


    Although Zhong Yue was barely strong enough to do it, he could only distort the space and dimension on a much smaller scale, allowing him to travel through a short and insignificant distance through the endless space.


    ��Xin Huo, do you know of any other ways to leave?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��There are quite a few, but all are located outside of this Sr System. But the invisible barrier has sealed your Sr System away, it is quite impossible to leave. So, I suppose the few ways to leave wouldn��t evene in handy now.��


    Zhong Yue frowned. The peculiar divine tree had sealed all of the cultivations, while the invisible barrier now enclosed the Sr System like a cage. The stars around Sr System were now mere replicas of the stars on the outside world, perhaps not even gods could differentiate them.


    How could one leave under such condition?


    Zhong Yue suddenly sat in the lotus position and stared into the sky.


    Everything looked the same as before, enough to even fool the gods. He couldn��t help but wonder, what would one really see and feel if they were close enough to these replicated stars?


    Zhong Yue gave it a thought, and he shuddered.


    If there was really a god that could reach to the stars replicated in the invisible barrier, would he see them as just paintings, or genuine stars in the recreated universe?


    What if the god suddenly realized that it was just a recreated universe by the others, one that was drawn in a scroll and cast out upon them; just how much despair would they feel?


    And when he turned back around, he wouldn��t be able to find the Ancestral Star anymore, bing lost forever inside the universe of the scroll!


    There must be a w, there must be one. No matter how marvelous this recreated universe is, it will never be able to match the true universe!


    Zhong Yue cast the ��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��and calcted the orbital course of the stars, hoping that he would be able glean anything out from it.


    Time shed by, and the activated teleportation portal on the Celestial Fire Star turned dormant again. The copper pirs sank back down and the highest mountain rose within the ground; the Celestial Fire Star had reverted back to its usual appearance.


    Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��e, and the others were bewildered. They looked over and saw Zhong Yue holding the most solemn face they had ever seen on him. Zhong Yue surged his psyche out and visualized the simtions of the stars ands around him.


    Clearly, Zhong Yue was simting the stars ands around them in order to calcte something!


    ��What is happening?�� Shi Buyi mumbled, ��Why is the teleportation array formation not working?��


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head, while Jun Sixie suddenly said, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong said there was a strong force and an invisible barrier that sealed the cultivation in the Sr System, is that what stopped the teleportation portal from working?��


    Then, Bai Canghai mumbled puzzlingly, ��But it doesn��t make sense. Feng Wuji has already left the Ancestral Star, if the Sr System is sealed, he can��t possibly leave, can he?��


    ��Feng Wuji left?�� Zhong Yue abruptly red his eyes over and beseeched.


    Bai Canghai nodded, ��When you were sealing the godly power in the races�� blood, there were many celestial experts that saw Feng Wuji casting out a golden decree that shrouded him away into the sky.��


    Feng Wuji left! Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he thought, If he can leave, then it is highly possible that there is indeed a hole in this universe scroll, or could it have been that the decree he was given was just strong enough to leave the universe scroll itself?


    Among the two possibilities, Zhong Yue was more willing to take on the first one. At least, the former conjecture still suggested a glimpse of hope for them to leave; while thetter would only leave him in despair as he could never hope to acquire such a strong decree.


    Zhong Yue continued to concentrate on the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��. He now nned to create a divination technique that allowed him to quickly calcte the orbital route of the stars ands!


    But it wasn��t easy at all to invent such a deductive method for the stars. He struggled for tens of days before a sudden sh of inspiration crossed his mind. And all of a sudden, the Zhong Shan n young manughed loudly.


    He finally figured out how he should do the calctions!


    In this deductive method he has created, the Yang would represent one with the symbol ��-��, and the Yin resembles as two with the symbol of ��--��. It was a binary system that could be reformed into an octal numeral system.


    The whole divinatory calction technique included every element of the stars, and the base of everything were the ��Yin�� and ��Yang��. With just these two elements, Zhong Yue would be able to derive the form, matter, mass, environmental situation, and orbital course of the stars ands. Most importantly, he would be able to differentiate the real and fake stars to divine the path that Feng Wuji left from!


    Seeing that they would be able to leave now, Zhong Yue couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    Yet, little did he know that the real reason that Feng Wuji was able to leave was the second possibility that Zhong Yue had dread previously - that the golden decree left behind by Tu Yu was in fact, strong enough to just move Feng Wuji out from the Skymetrical Scroll!


    However, it was true that the divinatory calction technique Zhong Yue invented could really point out the way to leave the Skymetricall Scroll. After all, even Tu Yu didn��t know that there was a hole in the Skymetrical Scroll!


    On the Celestial Fire Star, Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er, Shi Buyi and Bai Canghai were dumbfounded looking at the visualizations of stars happening around Zhong Yue. All these stars ands were simted and their actual conditions simted ording to the deductions of the divinatory calction technique. Countless symbols of unknown uses filled around the stars ands as Zhong Yue runs the simtion further!


    It was stunning beyond words!


    This wasn��t a simple two dimensional simtion, nor theplicated three dimensional one; it was an unprecedented simtion that involves a fourth dimension within it-Time!


    Note:


    This ��divinatory calction method�� is in fact, the base of the Eight Trigrams. For those that still finds it hard to understand or wishes to know more about it, you can refer to the mighty wikipedia, link as below:

 Chapter 609 - Observer

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Observer</h4>


    Two monthster, Zhong Yue was still soaking in the ocean of stars,s, and Yin and Yang lines. Around the entire Celestial Fire Star were stars and unknown symbols everywhere; their flowed quickened as time shed by, while also turning even moreplicated until they eventually became iprehensible.


    Jun Sixie and the others were allpletely astounded and confused by the simtion of stars ands. Bai Canghai tried to run the simtion and calctions himself but in just an instant, his psyche had bepletely drained and struck by a heavy surge of dizziness. Ever since then, he no longer dared to look at the simtion around Zhong Yue.


    ��Found it!�� Zhong Yue suddenly shouted and stood up while the stars and symbols around faded, leaving behind only nine stars; the sun, the five celestial stars, Ancestral Star, insect and another celestial body that appeared out of nowhere.


    Then, the sun, the Ancestral Star and the other stars disappeared and only the star that appeared from nowhere remained.


    ��An extra star����


    Shi Buyi examined this star and he murmured, ��Why is there an additional star, and where did this stare from?��


    Zhong Yue, on the other side, couldn��t hide his happiness and said, ��This star shouldn''t be here in the first ce. It must havee from the other gxy. Judging by its trajectory, it seems to be in sync with the trajectory of the Sr System. After some calctions, I discovered that it was actually slightly off from the trajectory of the Sr System but perfectly in sync with the other stars ands out there����


    ��Thus, it is evident that this celestial body is a real star imnted into this universe!��


    Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie, and the others did not quite get his words. And so Zhong Yue said, ��Whatever stars ands in the universe you see now are all fake, they exist only inside a scroll. But this star, it is real and is also included in the scroll. That being said�� if we get past this star, will we be able to get out of the picture scroll?��


    Everyone��s eyes immediately brightened up upon hearing Zhong Yue��s words.


    Qiu Jin��er thought for awhile and said, ��Senior martial brother, do you mean that through this star, we can actually reach the real universe?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��Ladies and gentlemen, it will be a very long path ahead, let��s get prepared!��


    Half a monthter, Zhong Yue created a new teleportation array formation in the Celestial Fire Star while the others built a golden shining pce. After a bright sh, they were all teleported out of the Celestial Fire Star while the teleportation portal self-destructed after all its energy was depleted.


    In space, a golden celestial pce flew into the dark space, then to the Wood Celestial Star. It exploited the gravitational force of this star to hurl the pce further away into the gxy.


    After another few months, Zhong Yue and the others finally arrived at Celestial Earth Star and they hurled themselves further away into the gxy again.


    The pce then flew past the insect but Zhong Yue, who was on a hurry to leave, only took a few nces at the from afar before no longer paying it any mind.


    However, little did he know that under the thickyer of rocks on this were countless frozen insect eggs; these were the eggs of the insect race that are awaiting to hatch in the future, waiting to descend upon this world again to conquer the Sr System and the Ancestral Star.


    And inside these eggs were insects that had yet to have their bloodline power sealed!


    Some day in the future, when humanity steps foot on this, the eggs will hatch and the nefarious insect race will unleash its wrath once again!


    The godly pce flew in the dark gxy for another few months before finally arriving at the eighth star.


    Zhong Yue did his calctions again to pinpoint the location of the Skymetrical Scroll, finally seeding after a long time.


    ��Shi Buyi, it��s all on you now!��


    Right away, Shi Buyi unsheathed his Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons, struck towards the ground and started digging. He spent almost a month time before he finally managed to burrow through this star.


    Zhong Yue turned around and looked back only to discover that the beautiful stars of the Sr System were already far behind them to an extent where only their divine eyes were able to see them clearly.


    ��Senior martial brother, I wonder how long it will take for us to return from this long journey���� Qiu Jin��er murmured as she stood beside Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue gave her a smile and chased away the negative emotions in him and he replied, ��Upon our return, I will help the humans be the rulers of everything, not just the Ancestral Star but all of thes out there!��


    He thenughed happily and entered the tunnel dug out by Shi Buyi.


    Meanwhile, Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai and Shi Buyi all turned around while Bai Canghai said with a happyugh, ��Big lion, why are you crying? Will a monster god actually let out a tear?��


    Shi Buyi wiped his tears off and he shook his head, ��I��m not crying, I��m just feeling sad that I am now leaving the ce that gave birth to me and the ce where I grew up. Didn��t you see Master Zhong also cry?��


    He then entered the tunnel and said, ��The path I walk on right now is the beginning of a monster��s legend, it is indeed a shame that my kin on the Ancestral Star won��t be able to witness my journey��


    Jun Sixie, who was still dozing off on the other side, waved at Ancestral Star.


    Goodbye, my Ancestral Star.


    At the outer sr system, in the cold space, Zhong Yue and the others spent almost a year to reach where they are; the lighting here was very dark but thanks to their own cultivation power, this was no problem for them.


    They looked around, seeing only destion everywhere; dust nketed the ground, and giant rocks and ciers floated in the air.


    This ce was like an ancient battlefield of gods. It was now reduced to a gigantic ancient ruin with god knows how many stars having been crushed into dust here.


    ��There is still a star over there!��


    Zhong Yue quickly led everyone there and they saw a huge pce floating on the surface of this star.


    They entered the pce and suddenly, Zhong Yue was stunned. There was a transparent ball on the star, and inside of it were the reflections of the Ancestral Star and the Sr System!


    He quickly examined this star and his expression turned serious.


    In truth, this star actually reflected everything about the Sr System, and even those hidden tombs within the void!


    It even managed to cover the interior of the sun!


    ��Emperor��s Tomb!�� Shi Buyi lost his voice for a moment and he shouted!


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er let out a shout as well while Bai Canghai murmured, ��What kind of existence in this world created such a huge star? Why is this star here? Why does the creator of this star want to observe the Ancestral Star and the Sr System?��


    This pce was the perfect location for observation, obviously, there was someone who had always been here to observe the movement in the Ancestral Star and the entire Sr System!


    ��Brat Yue, I��m afraid that the master of this pce is the one that gave Feng Wuji the decree!��


    Xin Huo said while he examined the totem carvings carved onto the walls around the pce. He discovered that the decree shared the same origins as the totem patterns, he then said in a seriously, ��Seems like Feng Wuji managed to leave the Sr System through this god��s decree!��


    ��Strange, Feng Wuji��s scent was here!��


    Shi Buyi, on the other hand, sniffed around and said suddenly, ��Although it��s weak, this scent is definitely his!��


    Zhong Yue then said, ��So Feng Wuji also left the Ancestral Star through this ce, which means there must be some kind of a portal around here, or he wouldn''t have been able to leave. Lion, follow the scent. The ce where his scent vanishes will probably be the location of the teleportation array formation!��


    Immediately, Shi Buyi quickly walked around and entered the depths of the pce while following Feng Wuji��s scent.


    This pce was huge but empty. It seemed as if someone had raided this ce. Zhong Yue could vaguely discern Feng Wuji scent. Clearly, Feng Wuji had gotten here ahead of them took the liberty of plundering all the items here!


    ��Such great luck he has, being able to hone his skills under such a teacher and being able to have now have ess to such precious items,�� said Bai Canghai.


    He then said again, ��He is really incredible, this ce is so empty now. It��s as if locusts had just invaded it!��


    Meanwhile, Shi Buyi led the way, and after quite some time, they arrived at a hidden portal in the pce. But no one was happy since it had already been destroyed by Feng Wuji; he must have nted a timed spell so that the portal would be destroyed once he left this ce.


    Judging from the portal that upied a huge area of ground, it must be an interster teleportation array formation that could teleport any living creature to a ce far away. It was clearly beyond any kind of portal that Zhong Yue could create.


    In front of the portal was a stone tablet that was covered in writing that was written in the ancient divinenguage.


    The writings said, ��This is a message to the descendants of that Ancestral Star that are lucky enough to arrive here. I am the Great Saint of the Feng n, Feng Wuji. Here, I have ascended as a god, and I mock those that ultimately failed to see a greater future. I am the only one that managed to be a great saint from those in the Ancestral Star. Kneel before me, pray at me and I shall grant you a way out of this ce.��


    This words lit a fire in everyone��s stomachs, and Jun Sixie immediately erased the ��Feng n�� wordings, ��You dare call yourself one from the honorable Feng n?��


    Qiu Jin��er destroyed the tablet and said, ��Senior martial sister, I think it��s better that we destroy this tablet just in case the descendants of Ancestral Star who arrive here in the future actually take him as a great hero!��


    Shi Buyi on the other hand, frowned and said, ��What a character���� He destroyed the portal just to prevent anyone to get out from here! How are we supposed to leave if the portal is destroyed?��


    Zhong Yue bent down and examined the totem carvings and ruins around the portal. His eyes lit up with hope, and he said, ��Such low-leveled thinking. Feng Wuji thinks he can destroy the portal through brute strength, but as someone who knows nothing about teleportation totem carvings, he forgot that one can still repair this portal.��


    He then took out a divine stone from the ruins of the portal and said, ��As long as this divine stone is still here, we can still pinpoint the location he teleported to. Give me a few days while I fix the portal.��


    After a few days, Zhong Yue repaired and rebuilt the portal and ced the divine stone into the portal.


    ��Old Man Six Paths, are you able to retrieve this pce?�� Asked Zhong Yue quickly as soon as he thought of something.


    The Six Path Fruit Tree had taken rooted in the godly soil in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms for quite some time. During this period of time, the old tree had been teaching Husan Weng. The other five of the Six Gentlemen of Returning Ruins did not follow Zhong Yue.


    ��I can,�� replied Six Path Old Man.


    He then asked again, ��But if I take this pce away, where are you going to ce the portal?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t know how to answer this question; the portal was one with the celestial pce, which meant that by taking away the pce, the portal will be taken away as well, preventing them from teleporting away.


    ��This brat Feng Wuji really raided this ce clean, leaving nothing behind for me!�� Zhong Yue sighed.


    They then entered the portal, and once Zhong Yue activated it, a bright light lit up and the portal started to tremble. The light then shrouded them and they all shot out towards the universe.


    ��Finally, we could get out there to have a look at the rest of the universe with our eyes!�� shouted Bai Canghai as heughed.


    ��Shut up!��


    Everyone scolded him immediately, ��Have you forgotten that you are a harbinger of bad luck? Watch your mouth, don��t bring us bad luck!��


    The upset Bai Canghai then quickly kept quiet.


    Zhong Yueughed quietly at this scene, he turned around, faced at the Ancestral Star and recalled the time when he was still a young boy harvesting herbs in the mountains. That was the first time he met Xin Huo.


    My Ancestral Star, my people, today I set out for a journey for all of you, wait till Ie back��

 Chapter 610 - Sixth Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Sixth Battlefield</h4>


    From infinite space came the bright light of teleportation, and shrouded in the light was a huge pce. The bright light eventually faded and the speed of the teleportation slowed down.


    In front of the pce stood a young man with white hair and three eyes. He looked around from behind of the light.


    Right behind his head were six light wheels where an old tree could be vaguely seen rooting in the light wheels and beside the tree was a huge carrot.


    Then, two very beautiful youngdies stood behind his young man; one appeared to be very gentle and delicate while another looked very confident and perseverant.


    And somewhere nearby, a middle age god stood beside a pir; he looked very powerful, strong and firm; his gaze felt like lighting but whenever he looked at the young man with white hair, his eyes couldn��t help but betray the dread he felt.


    On the other side was another young man dressed in white clothing who was looking around curiously.


    These people were Zhong Yue and hispanions.


    It had been more than a month since they teleported out of the Sr Gxy.


    Since the teleportation light traveled through the dimension, no one knew how far they had traveled during this period of time.


    Meanwhile, it had been two years since they left the Ancestral Star, and in this period of time, Zhong Yue kept drilling on the��Pan Gu Six Paths��, studied the Six Paths through Old Man Six Paths and his understanding on Six Paths grew stronger each day, but he had yet to cultivate his soul into the Innate True Soul.


    However, he too improved drastically; he managed to forge the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber to the a point where they were on the verge of bing Extreme Weapons.


    And when he reached the Imminent Deity level, it would not take him long before he reached the peak state of this level to forge the extreme soul weapon.


    The teleportation light��s speed decreased gradually, and what appeared in front of them were about ten dark red suns; those were dying suns, suns whose light were about to extinguish forever.


    These suns formed an array that connected them together through their me; zing fire could be seen erupting from the suns, connecting with each other��s me and they discovered that the me were all made from totem carvings.


    Zhong Yue was shaken as he discovered that the me was actually a spell formed by countless fire dragons that intertwined around each other!


    These spells chained the gigantic suns together and their energy to sustain themselves. This slowly drained away the energy from the suns, causing them to slowly extinguish.


    ����Skill of Leize��!��


    Xin Huo shouted, ����Skill of Leize��s!��


    ����Skill of Leize��s?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked at the fact that the chains connecting the suns were made of Leize Celestial Dragons; no one knew who exactly did this and why.


    ����Skill of Leize�� is something created in the era of the Sui Sovereign. The Sui Sovereign was the son of the Leize n, and the ��Skill of Leize�� was created when he visualized his father �� the first Innate Leize Celestial Dragon.��


    Xin Huo sounded both excited and sad at the same time, and he said again, ��The first Sui Sovereign brought me to life and tasked me to pass down his heritage. After walking through the entire Fire Order Era, I came to the Earth Order Era and passed this heritage to the Fuxi Celestial Race. This is the array created by the Fuxi Celestial Race, but it seems to be imperfect. This must have been created by a member of the Fuxi Celestial Race that had yet to perfectly master the ��Skill of Leize�� when I was still in my slumber����


    ��The array formation of the Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    The teleportation light brought them all the way into the centre of the chains that chained the suns. At the centre were countless stars that were crushed into pieces, and when Zhong Yue and the others were brought to the centre, they passed by countless pieces of these shattered stars.


    Shua��


    Theynded on a seemingly ancient continent on centre of the huge array; as the energy of the teleportation faded, the teleportation totem carvings emerged under their feet and spreaded around slowly before they disappeared again.


    These totem carvings were dimensional totem carvings; when the teleportation light touched the ground, these totem carvings were imprinted onto the ground, but as soon as the energy got depleted, they disappeared too.


    ��What is this ce?��


    Bai Canghai looked around and he murmured, ��Have we gotten to the Zi Wei Imperial Star?��


    Here, he saw about ten suns hung high in the skies, with the suns emitting such a strong heat that it scorched the ground.


    Moreover, there were even more terrifying elements around. Volcanoes erupted everywhere, the earth trembled, windstorms rampaged about, and burning water currents swept across thend.


    But what was still the most terrifying were the remnants of the skills that lingered!


    This ce was obviously an ancient battlefield; the destructive power that surged across this world resulted in a burst of kaleidoscopic light pirs, crushing everything in their paths.


    Shi Buyi shivered and he asked, ��What kind of power is this to be able to create such destruction!��


    The repercussion of the spells and skills signified that a horrendous battle had once taken ce here. and those who were involved were warriors with power beyond imagination!


    Shi Buyi once witnessed the battle between the Bi Xie Celestial Emperor and the Xuan Yuan Sword of Nong Sovereign that unleashed destruction he had never seen before. But whenpared to whatever he was witnessing right now, that battle was nothing!


    The smell of death invaded their nostrils; it was impossible that there could still be life on this.


    ��We are probably still in the first Six Path World, it��s not possible that we managed to get to the Zi Wei Imperial Star in such a short time.��


    Zhong Yue looked around the ruined, and where they stood now was the only peaceful ce that was protected by some kind of unknown power.


    Where they were now was a ce no smaller than the Great Wilderness. And thanks to that unknown power, this ce was exempt from being the destructive force that rampaged outside its confines.


    ��We have to look for the next portal, Feng Wuji must have taken this path as well.��


    Zhong Yue said again, ��This path he took must be a ancient gxy path. There should be another portal here. Shi Buyi, track his scent and lead the way.��


    Shi Buyi nodded and started sniffing around and he suddenly said, ��Feng Wuji was here!��


    He tracked the scent of Feng Wuji while Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai looked around trying to obtain more information.


    Zhong Yue, however, was currently distracted by the realization that this ce was verypatible with his Fuxi bloodline, making it very suitable for him to cultivate here.


    He looked up into the skies in an attempt to learn as much as he could from the ��Skill of Leize�� that chained the suns together, but due to the extreme distance, he failed to gain any insights.


    On the other hand, Xin Huo was an expert in ��Skill of Leize�� as it was him that passed the art down to the descendents of Fu Xi Celestial Race. But since Zhong Yue was not the chosen one, he was not taught it.


    ��Perhaps the Fuxi Celestial Race set all these up to fight off some strong enemies?�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    ��We found it!�� Shi Buyi eximed and Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts before he rushed towards Shi Buyi.


    And this was when Qiu Jin��er suddenly called him and said, ��Senior martial brother, there��s a temple here!��


    ��A temple?��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue rushed towards Qiu Jin��er��s side. He soon saw a ruined temple that stood firmly on the strange battlefield.


    The temple was in poor condition, but the radiance of a holy and solemn aura still emanated from the temple, creating a sanctuary from the cruelty of war.


    And it was because of this temple that this area ofnd was protected from the war.


    In the temple was a stone table with words that were illuminated with a soft light. There were only ten words on it.


    ��Memorial Tablet to My Brothers and Sisters Resting Eternally in the Sixth Battlefield.��


    Zhong Yue read the tablet and said, ��The Sixth Battlefield? This is the Sixth Battlefield, but what kind of a battle is this?��


    There was also some words on the back of the tables, but these words were written by someone else.


    ��The rebels of Fuxi Celestial Race traveled across the universe, through 3000 Six Paths World and the our elites of these worlds failed to stop them even after engaging in six battles. We suffered heavy losses, and finally, we managed to annihte the Fuxi rebels in the seventh battle. During our return, we came across this tablet. And out of respect for their courage, we did not want to destroy it, thus, the tablet was left behind as a memorial.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment before he entered the temple and he saw countless spirit tablets erected all over the temple.


    The spirit seat of Feng Yan from the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    The spirit seat of Tong Zheng from the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    The spirit seat of Qi Quexi from the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    The spirit seat of Dong Chengshu from the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    The spirit seat of Yi Yunlian from the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue��s gaze passed by these spirit tablets one by one, and he realized that the majority of these spirit tablets belonged to unnamed individuals. Those Fuxi that died in sixth battle were mostly nameless; these unnamed warriors came from every corner from the different worlds, but they all came forth all with one goal: to put up a final fight for the sake of Fuxi Celestial Race. Many of them did not have the time to leave their names behind. Some had their bodiespletely destroyed in the battle or some were mutted to the point that their body were beyond recognizable.


    Zhong Yue remained silent as he bowed to these spirit tables. He seemed to have heard weeping from the spirit tablets. He slowly dozed off when he stared at these spirit tablets, but he vaguely saw spirits of those fallen Fuxi Celestial Race��s warriors standing behind these tablets, each looked tall and mighty.


    He thought he saw the people that survived from the battle and they all knelt before these spirit tablets.


    And there was an old voice that shouted, ��May our people find peace in the afterlife������


    Zhong Yue turned around, exited the temple and nodded to hispanions, ��Let��s go.��


    His expression was dignified, as if there was no emotion in his heart.


    With the portal activated, they continued their journey. After months, they arrived at another battlefield; this battlefield was also a battle the Fuxi Celestial Race ran into when they were traveling to the Ancestral Star.


    This was the Fifth battlefield.


    Unlike the Sixth Battlefield, the Fifth Battlefield was a huge sun whose mes had extinguished long ago. Now, this sun looked just like a dark and gloomy ball that hung high in the dark skies. The remnants of the arts that were cast here long ago in the battle were the only source of light that illuminated the bleakndscape.


    Zhong Yue found the memorial tablet in the Fifth Battlefield, and he entered the temple to pay his respects to the warriors of Fuxi whose spirits were all destroyed in the battle.


    Soon, they arrived at the Forth Battlefield after a month��s time.

 Chapter 611 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Traitor</h4>


    Moving forward along the gctic pathway, they walked past one battlefield after another. These battlefields were all situated within the first Six Paths World, they were the final remnants of the battle that determined the fate of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Finally, they arrived at the First Battlefield. It was thergest and goriest battlefield of all, being littered with graves.


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian Qiong Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian Qi Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian Yi Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, He Xiong Tribe��s Nu Wa n!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian Yang Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian You Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Hou Niao Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Hou Chong Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Lei Yu Tribe!��


    ��Burial mounds of the Fuxi Race, Feng n, Tian Huang Tribe!��


    ��


    ����


    There were far too many deceased to count; thus, they were buried together in the same mound under the name of their tribes.


    Zhong Yue looked at the burial mounds with a heavy heart while Xin Huo was also unusually quiet. After a long time, he said, ��Brat Yue, the Feng n has ten tribes, and it is the strongest andrgest n of the Fuxi Celestial Race. It is the first n and surname used in the Fuxi Celestial Race, every other n and surnames within the Fuxi Celestial Race all originated from the Feng n. Before I fell into my slumber, the Feng n��s ten tribes was the strongest faction in the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    The Feng n was the root of all Fuxi, but its history could be traced back to the era of the Sui Sovereign.


    And now, Zhong Yue was seeing the burial mounds of the Feng n ten tribes right before his eyes!


    Tian Qiong, Tian Qi, Tian Yi, He Xiong��s Nu Wa n, Tian Yang, Tian You, Hou Niao, Hou Chong, Lei Yu, and Tian Huang. These were the preeminent warriors of the ten tribes, and it was here in the First Battlefield where they fought to the end of their lives!


    From the remnants of the war and aftermath of the battles in the battlefield, they were caught off guard and ambushed by a strong force. Their enemies must be far beyond what they were capable of contending with, which was why even the strongest warriors of the Feng n ten tribes had suffered great casualties!


    ��Memorial Tablet to My Brothers and Sisters Resting Eternally in the First Battlefield.��


    Zhong Yue found the memorial tablet, but this time, other than the usual memorial words to the deceased, there was another sentence engraved below it.


    ��Our defeat is certain, it is inevitable; but bravery we still have, and the fight we will never stop. For even a glimpse of hope is more than enough for us to give everything we have to ensure the future of our descendants!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart grew heavier. Whoever wrote the words still had hope that they would prevail.


    ��Traitor betrayed our sovereign race!��


    There were a few words that were carved on the tablet with blood. The resentment in them was still palpable even after 80 thousand years; even Zhong Yue shuddered upon feeling it.


    Other than that, there was also a broken sentence following behind it, ���� annihted the Fuxi!��


    The beginning of the sentence would be a name, but it had been wiped away.


    Zhong Yue kept mum, although he didn��t know what exactly happened in the past, it was not hard for him to roughly infer the sequence of events��the ten tribes of the Fuxi Feng n had secretly gathered their best warriors to the Ancestral Star, and they were going to awaken the spirits of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs and the imperial weapons so as to bring hope and order back to the Fuxi Empire.


    However, a traitor within the race had leaked intelligence out to their enemies, and they were fatally ambushed. A vast number of experts were ughtered in the initial mayhem while the remaining survivors pushed their way toward the Ancestral Star. However, the nightmare had yet to end as five other ambushes were waiting for them on their way toward the destination.


    It was a journey painted with the blood and paved with the bodies of their fellow brethren. Finally, when the remaining forces reached the Ancestral Star, Patriarch Nature was already there waiting for them. In the face of a strong and well-prepared force, thest ��battle�� on the Ancestral Star was more like a bloody massacre than a battle to those who defied Patriarch Nature��s orders and refused to bow.


    After that, when the victor returned from the Ancestral Star, and passed by the First Battlefield, the excited traitor must have written down his thoughts upon the corpses of the dead Fuxi. However, what puzzled Zhong Yue the most was why the traitor��s name was wiped away?


    And more importantly, who wiped it away?


    Zhong Yue carefully looked at the words. The name was crossed off by the fingers. There, he could see faint blood marks staining the fingerprints.


    Every race had their own unique fingerprint. They represented the structure of the race��s totem patterns and is symbolic of the race itself. The Fuxi Celestial Race was no exception to this rule. The arches, loops and whorls on the fingers shaped resembled dragons and snakes.


    Zhong Yue carefully inspected the blood-stained fingerprint, and an inexplicable expression climbed on his face as he mumbled sorrowfully, ��He is also a Fuxi�� Haha, a Fuxi traitor that brought death upon his own people. No wonder�� no wonder he wiped away his name�� ��


    He took out a piece of divine gold and melted it. He then made a mold of the fingerprint with the molten gold before storing it back inside his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��Let��s go.�� When he turned back around, Zhong Yue had already regained his usualposure.


    Then, they entered thest teleportation portal of the first Six Paths World on a journey to the unknown gxy.


    A year shed by in the blink of an eye, and before they realized, a huge bluish has appeared in front of them. Light seemed to reflect away from the like a refined gem.


    Before long, they saw another pitch ck orbiting behind the bluish. Thes were orbiting in circles like two gems that revolved around one another.


    The teleportation beam was directed toward the twos; but it was still unclear as to which it was heading toward.


    Meanwhile, further away from them, there were three suns moving rhythmically in a bizarre course; it was a truly stunning view to behold.


    Other than that, there were also a few stars orbiting around the suns. The immense heat of the suns burned them into balls ofva, periodically absorbed and jettisoned out again by the suns.


    In turn, the other twos were situated not too far nor too close to the suns, a perfect distance for them to harbor life.


    ��What a stunning world.�� Bai Canghai praised, ��Are these twos the Zi Weiary System?��


    Meanwhile, the teleportation beam sted down toward the bluish.


    But suddenly, the teleportation beam shuddered violently, and an appalling force repelled Zhong Yue and the others out from it; even Old Man Six Paths was pushed out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms!


    ��What? What kind of power is this?�� The crowd was greatly shocked. It seemed like there was a barrier around the that stopped the teleportation beam from entering.


    ��Senior martial brothers, are you here to send your disciples for the feast as well?�� A deep voice abruptly rumbled behind them. Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths turned around and were shocked. Behind them were many grand-looking ships, carriages, floating pces, and mounts carrying demon gods within.


    They nced around and found that there were no fewer than a few hundred demon gods here!


    This was something beyond their imagination, not even the total number of gods in the Ancestral Star could match the congregation before them!


    Shi Buyi shuddered as he realized they were now standing right in the center of hundreds of demon gods!


    If the demon gods wanted to, they could be reduced to dust in just a matter of seconds!


    The demon god speaking to them had a heavy build, a ne made from the skulls of 28 gods. The tendon of a divine dragon was also hung around his neck.


    Shi Buyi furtively calmed his shuddering heart, he returned the formality and asked with a smile, ��Yes, I am here to send my disciples over. Senior martial brother, what should I call you as?��


    Meanwhile, a slight surge of joy lurked in his heart as he thought, Haha, I didn��t say Master Zhong is my disciple, but the demon god. Now he has no choice but to publicly acknowledge me as his teacher. Well, I didn��t do this intentionally, the me is not on me.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he never said anything and nced around instead. These demon gods have all brought their disciples along with them, these demon disciples were incredibly strong; most of them were Imminent Deity magnates with only a few prominent True Spirit magnates. But even the True Spirit magnates out here were much stronger than the Qi Practitioners in the Ancestral Star!


    ��I am Chan Dongtuan, a member of the Heavenly Toad Saint n from the Left Fang Gxy, and also a subordinate to the Emerald Heaven Dharma King.��


    Chan Dongyuan rolled the skull ornaments on his ne while a creepy smile broke out of his hideous face as he said, ��Senior martial brothers, you don��t look too weak at all. I wonder where you all came from?��


    ��An insignificant ce in the corner of the universe.�� Old Man Six Paths answered cidly, ��If Senior Martial Brother Chan really wants to know, then the ce where we came from is basically a beggar��s camppared to the outside world. I am Dao Liu, and he is Shi Buyi. It��s a bit shameful to say, but we are new and know nothing at all. Can Senior Martial Brother Chan provide us some guidance along the way?��


    Shi Buyi quickly praised Old Man Six Paths��s quick wit. They had no idea where they were or what was going on. Thus, it was best for them to maintain a low profile and y the fool.


    Chan Dongyuan didn��t think too much, heughed and said, ��The Prison Realm is also not too great a world, but we still have powerful figures that walked out among the crowd. Don��t you two worry too much, although the status of the monster and human race are low, I will not look down on the two of you. After all, the Emerald Heaven Dharma King said it is the heart and mind that determines the strength of a cultivator, not the race theye from.��


    Shi Buyi was speechless, the monster race shares the same lowly status as the human race?


    ��As long as it��s not the celestial race, the Prison Realm doesn��t mind any others. However, why do the two of you have a celestial race disciple?��


    Chan Dongyuan��s eyes red like fire at Bai Canghai while he sneered coldly, ��Senior martial brothers, how you dare to take in a celestial Qi Practitioners as a disciple?��


    Shi Buyi quickly smiled and said, ��This celestial Qi Practitioners is an abandoned child, he is a Comet Innate Spirit Body.��


    ��Comet Innate Spirit Body?�� Chan Dongyuan startled for a split second andughed loudly right after, ��No wonder the celestial race doesn��t want him. Hehe, good, good. The Comet Innate Spirit Body is also known as the Curse Spirit, inherently born with the curse totem patterns. It is truly amazing that you all are still surviving around him. However, his curse totem patterns seemed to be inactive, he still doesn��t know how to cultivate yet. Otherwise, he would be stronger and more horrifying than any other demon god! Really quite a good seedling you have there!��


    Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths looked at one another in shock as they thought, Bai Canghai��s spirit is really that strong?

 Chapter 612 - Crush and Kill Those that Defy Me!

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Crush and Kill Those that Defy Me!</h4>


    Bai Canghai was also shocked. Initially, instead of him being the one that brought bad luck, he thought the those around him were just in unlucky but now, it seems like he really has the Comet Innate Spirit Body ording to Chan Dongyuan!


    ��His Yuan Shen should be a huge snake and that snake is called the Cursed Luck True Spirit.��


    The more Chan Dongyuan looked at Bai Canghai, the more he grew fond of him and he said, ��What a shame, I have no understanding on the way of cultivation for such an innate body or I would have taken him as my disciple.��


    Zhong Yue gave Shi Buyi a signal and Shi Buyi quickly asked, ��I beg your pardon, senior martial brother, but is there an expert out there in this field?��


    Chan Dongyuan thought for a moment and he said, ��There is only a little Curse Spirit Body out there and I have yet to hear anyone with Curse Spirit Body even in our Prison Realm. Ick the knowledge in this particr field but that cannot necessarily be said for the Emerald Heaven Dharma King. He possesses incredible knowledge and will probably know the cultivation technique of such innate spirit body. After this, if you all manage to obtain a good score, you will be granted a chance to see him. As someone who views talented individuals favorably, Emerald Heaven Dharma King will be more than happy to guide you, under the condition that you are all alive.��


    Chan Dongyuan looked at Zhong Yue, then Qiu Jin��er and Jun SIxie and he praised, ��Three innate spirit bodies! Both of you are all Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners and this one right here is even more incredible! Your cultivation level may be slightly lower but you are actually a Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body! You actually managed to find such talented human subspecies!��


    A talented human subspecies?


    Zhong Yue was speechless as Chan Dongyuan was obviously talking about him, but the term ��subspecies�� made him lost his words.


    Chan Dongyuanughed and said again, ��Everyone sends out their best students in this great event. The elites of our Prison Realm Left Fang Gxy are also all here today. My dear senior martial brothers, it will be difficult if your students want to shine brightly today! It is hard to tell if the four of them can survive or not but if they died, it really is a shame.��


    ��A huge event? What kind of huge event?��


    Zhong Yue and the others were all confused and they thought, Judging from what he said, this event seems to be quite dangerous, why did they seal these twins and what are they waiting for?


    Although confused, they did not ask Chan Dongyuan directly and continued to pretend that they knew about this, acting like they were here to attend this event.


    ��The Prison Realm is incredibly vast and the Left Fang Gxy was the gxy where the teeth of Pan Gu Six Path Celestial was located.��


    Chan Dongyuan said proudly, ��Although our demon race lives in the Prison Realm, we are no weaker than the Celestial Realm of the celestial race! After this event, the disciples that triumph will still have to fight the little brats from Celestial Realm to see who is stronger!��


    As Chan Dongyuan kept saying, questions continued to pop up in Zhong Yue��s and the others�� minds. They all thought, What is this Celestial Realm and Prison Realm? Where are they from?


    Though their questions remained, one thing they were sure of was that they had been teleported to one of the Six Paths World but they still have no idea which of the Six Paths World they arrived at or how far more are they away from the Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    ��We��ve always been at the bottom, ranked number 2999th among the three thousand Six Paths Worlds. The first Six Paths World was deserted long ago, otherwise, we would be 3000th. Thus, we are aiming for a better ranking and those right there are the elites among the elites!��


    Chan Dongyuan pointed at the disciples of the other gods and he whispered, ��These guys came here with great sheer force of will! Their disciples were cultivated by them for thousands of years. There is one that managed to achieve the extreme state in each level! Haha, this guy is very strong and he is definitely representing us!��


    Zhong Yue immediately figured it out and he thought, So we have been teleported to the 3000th Six Paths World, and it is called the Prison Realm? With a few hundred demon gods here in the Left Fang Gxy, it seems like they are quite a huge faction too.


    Not longter, through Chan Dongyuan, who had a lot to talk about, Zhong Yue and the others managed to obtain quite a bit of information from him.


    First of all, this world was much stronger than they imagined, and it is divided into the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm, Celestial Realm, Elemental Realm, Myriad Realm, and finally, the Prison Realm.


    The Heaven Realm was the living ce for the supreme celestial race; the Earth Realm was for the royals, and the Celestial Realm was royalty among the supreme celestial race. The Myriad Realm was slightly moreplex with all the races living together there, and Elemental Realm were for those with an even lower level bloodline.


    As for the Prison Realm, it was the worst as it was thest gxy in the Six Paths World and those living in this ce were often criminals that were condemned to this ce formitting unforgivable sins and crimes. This punishment was also passed onto their descendants as well.


    Thus, the Prison Realm was also called the Crime Realm, a world filled with criminals.


    The Prison Realm��s surroundings were extremely harsh; the three sr systems they are standing on right now were considerate quite a nice ce while the other ces were just like hell. There was no heaven or earth spiritual power, and there was barely anyone that managed to thrive.


    Hence, being exiled to the Prison Realm was the heaviest punishment to everyone.


    This was all because once being banished into the Prison Realm, one would never be able to escape. This also meant that once the livings died in Prison Realm, they will return back into the Prison Realm to suffer after reincarnating.


    Meanwhile, in the other five worlds, even the low ss living beings in Elemental Realm had the chance to be reborn into the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm or Celestial Realm and obtain extraordinary bloodline and power.


    Thus, not being able to reborn into the other worlds became the greatest punishment to those in the Prison Realm.


    Besides, since the ruler of this Six Paths World was one from the celestial race, he had his own prejudices against demons thus, those being banished into the Prison Realm were mostly those from the demon race. As a result, the demons became the major race in the Prison Realm and those living in Prison Realm mainly cultivated the demonic arts.


    Though the environment in the Prison Realm was harsh, the livings in this ce formed a formidable faction too strong to be ignored; the Left Fang Gxy was a part of the Prison Realm and it was a middle level faction under the lead of Emerald Heaven Dharma King.


    Apart from the Left Fang, there were still the Right Fang, Heaven Eye, Left Divine Eye, Right Divine Eye, Left Guard, Right Guard, Heaven mouth, Center Body, Left Divine Hand, Right Divine Hand, Left Nipple, Right Nipple and many other gxies in the Prison Realm, all named after the body parts of Pan Gu Six Path Celestial Being,


    The rulers of the realms were called the Realm Lords while the conqueror of this whole Six Paths World was the Realm Monarch who resided in the imperial court in the Pan Gu Celestial Being. The Realm Monarch was fully in charge of the Six Path Reincarnation and he possesses the power to control who lives and dies.


    Thus, though this three thousandth Six Paths World had a low ranking, they were still a power far beyond Zhong Yue��s imagination!


    And this time, Zhong Yue and the others coincidentally ran into the ranking event of the Six Paths World.


    This was not a contest between the Realm Monarchs of different worlds nor the contest between gods but a fight among the Qi Practitioner to determine the rank of their world!


    They represented the future of their worlds and the oue of this event determined how strong their world would be in the future.


    Back then, the Qi Practitioners would fight each other ferociously, killing each other to climb higher in the rankings, but each time, the Prison Realm was thest as there wasn''t even one Qi Practitioner that represented them.


    This time, the Realm Lord of Prison Realm wanted to win, thus, he said that whoever won the Qi Practitioners from the other worlds, that Qi Practitioner will be granted a chance to leave Prison Realm and reborn into the Heaven Realm and gifted with the best bloodline!


    Immediately, the entire Prison Realm was shaken.


    Who would be able to stand being a puny peasant? Thus, from the weakest to the strongest individuals in Prison Realm, they all worked hard and prepared themselves for a chance to obtain to have their students participate in this battle!


    And the battlefield of Left Fang Gxy was held on the twins.


    So that��s how it is.


    Finally, after obtaining the required information, Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er exchanged eyes and he said, ��We came from the Ancestral Star and if we don��t disguise ourselves, we will attract unnecessary trouble easily. It��d be best if we hide ourselves with a local identity but the problem is that I have no idea if we can beat the others as the cultivation heritage of our first Six Paths World is wed.��


    Zhong Yue was confident that we was no weaker than the others, but whenpared to the other Six Paths World, the first Six Paths World��s Reincarnation cycle was destroyed, resulting in the loss of certainws of cultivation and greatly impacting the living beings born in the first Six Paths World.


    Besides, there were even an evil and sinister existence keeping a close eye and restricting the Ancestral Star, causing further impairment on the cultivation heritage in Ancestral Star, hence, increasing the difficulty of improvement among the Qi Practitioners in Ancestral Star.


    Shi Buyi��s eyes rolled around and he said, ��Senior martial brother Chan, what should we pay attention of in this great event? Will these battles be a friendly match or?��


    ��Of course!��


    Chan Dongyuan gave Shi Buyi a cruelugh and he said ferociously, ��They can do whatever they want! If one possesses such capabilities, he could even destroy his opponents�� bodies, suck their soul dry and do whatever he wants! Don��t hold back and don��t be worried, after all, the lives of Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm mean nothing since they will be reborn in this world again!��


    His words caught Shi Buyi, Bai Canghai and the others off guard and they started to worry.


    Chan Dongyuan then summoned his disciple, also one from the Heaven Toad Demon Race and he was incredibly strong; he had been reborn four times, which meant that he had been cultivating all the way from the bottom four time. This undoubtedly did wonders for his foundations!


    With all of these advantages, even if he didn��t have an innate spirit body, his overall strength was already on par with Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie!


    ��If he died in this battle, then so be it, he can juste back in the next life!��


    Chan Dongyuan grinned and said, ��Chan Fangzhen,e, tell our dear senior martial brothers what I taught you!��


    Chan Fangzhen also put up a fierce expression and said, ��Crush those who do not bow before me! I will kill those standing in my path!��


    Chan Dongyuan thenughed and said to Zhong Yue and the others, ��Without such resolutions, one would not be able to survive in this ce!��


    ��Big toad, you are exaggerating again! Such big wordsing from you!��


    A demonic god with cow head suddenly said, ��Who do you think you are? My son will freaking kill all of you!��


    Suddenly, a god in golden armour appeared; he waved a huge banner and the totem carvings shrouding the entire twins disappeared and he said, ��The time hase! Now, Qi Practitioners from Left Fang Gxy, get down there and shed some blood!��


    The god in golden armour also put up a ferocious expression and he shouted, ��Emerald Heaven Dharma King said that only ten Qi Practitioners will be representing our Left Fang Gxy to fight with the others from the other world, which means that the event will only end when there are ten remaining on the battlefield!��

 Chapter 613 - Wherever He Goes, Death Follows

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Wherever He Goes, Death Follows</h4>


    As soon as the golden armoured god finished his sentence, the gods in Left Fang Gxy got up and ordered their disciples to get down.


    At the same time, Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Path turned to Zhong Yue and waited for his answer.


    Though both were gods with power superior to Zhong Yue, he was the leader of thepany, thus, whether or not they would participate in this event depended on Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue remained calm and when he looked at Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai, he noticed their collective excitement. With that, he lightly nodded his head and they all flew towards the twins.


    Chan Dongyuan also had Chan Fangzhen descend toward the world below, and together with Zhong Yue, they all started to descend upon the blue while some other Qi Practitioners flew towards the jet ck.


    Suddenly, Shi Buyi thought of something and he quickly asked Chan Dongyuan, ��Senior martial brother, if the Qi Practitioners from the other Six Path World die in our world, will they still be able to reborn in the next life?��


    ��Of course not.�� Chan Dongyuan answered.


    He said, ��If they die here, they will really be dead forever.��


    Shi Buyi��s expression changed immediately; Zhong Yue and the others were all Qi Practitioners from the other world, and if anything were to happen, they would be doomed!


    This is bad, Master Zhong and the others don��t know about this. I hope they will be fine!


    ��Be careful of the Pure Yang lightning!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue shouted as they were about to enter the Pure Yang lightning zone and they could already see that the tremendous power in the level have been triggered, with the lightning showing signs of turning into Pure Yang Lei Zhe!


    This was also a test; if they failed to reach a speed twenty times faster than the speed of sound, they will trigger the Pure Yang lightning zone��s power and be incinerated by the Pure Yang Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon!


    Back in the Heavenly Dharma level, Zhong Yue had already been able to do this and now, with his Golden Crow and Star Toad True Spirit cultivated into Innate True Spirits while he himself was in the True Spirit level, he could easily reach a speed forty times faster than that of sound!


    Meanwhile, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er, who were both on the verge of cultivating their spirit into Innate True Spirits, could also do this. But Bai Canghai, who was slightly weaker, couldn��t do it.


    Thus, Zhong Yue took Bai Canghai along with him, and when he looked at Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er who were both evading the Pure Yang Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon��s attack, he finally chased away his worries over the girls. On the other hand, Chan Fangzhen indeed was very strong as well as he had also managed to outrun the Pure Yang Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon!


    ��The living styles of the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners are very brutal, you must all be careful.�� Zhong Yue warned the other three while they were on the way to their destination through his psyche.


    For someone who killed countless of people and caused tons of damage everywhere, even Zhong Yue had to admit that the style of those in the Prison Realm was extremely barbaric; in this ce, lives were nothing more than just numbers.


    The lives of Qi Practitioners were as puny as grass; not even their own teacher would give a damn about their lives, and the disciples were also rather ruthless with themselves as well.


    ��So be it! Just start again after we are reborn!��


    This was the phrase that constantly hung around in the mouth of the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioner.s


    With the experience they obtained in the past life, each time they start all the way from the bottom after they were reborn, they would often acquire achievements far greater than that of their previous life.


    Chan Dongyuan��s disciple, Chan Fangzhen, who had died four times, was a good example.


    Unlike the Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm, the Qi Practitioners from the other five realms had to worry about them being reborn into the other realms, afraid of being unable to awaken the memories of their past lives and be anxious that their teachers couldn��t find them.


    To all Qi Practitioners that were reborn, they were all afraid that they wouldn��t be able to awaken their memories, this oue wouldpletely eliminated their advantages.


    In order to awaken their past lives�� memories, one would need someone to help them and this responsibility often fell upon the shoulders of their partners, family, or teachers.


    As for the Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm, no matter how they died, they would always be reborn into the Prison Realm, thus, t made it a very easy task for their teachers to find them back as long as their teachers wanted to.


    With that, they naturally stood in a higher starting point than the others.


    Hence, this resulted in their reckless style of cultivation, as most of them were not afraid of dying. This allowed them fight with fewer restrictions and made them into warriors with enhancedbat senses, fighters that weren��t shackled by things that would concern most other cultivators! This made it fighting them exponentially more dangerous.


    Although Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er, and the others had also experienced fierce and cruel battles, they probably had yet to experience a battle like this. But this was also a rare opportunity for them to experience the differences between Qi Practitioners of Ancestral Star and other Six Paths Worlds.


    This was the first time they had ever left the first Six Path World. Only by knowing the strength and limits of the others will one be able to know his or her own limits and see their future more clearly.


    If they were afraid of new challengers, then they might as well go back to Ancestral Star!


    ��While the Six Path Reincarnation was very good, it also created a bad side; the resources are all controlled by someone!�� said Zhong Yue as he voiced out his opinion, allowing the other three to understand more about the situation.


    As they quickly descended towards the bottom, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai both tensed up, but Jun Sixie felt excited as she couldn��t wait to fight with the Qi Practitioners from Prison Realm to find out the ws in herself.


    Jun Sixie had always been someone who loved to fight, only restraining herself after bing the headmaster of Swords Gate. Now, she was like a bird let loose from her cage and her desire for battle revealed itself.


    ��They who live in the Prison Realm do not appreciate life at all, they are all criminals that are condemned to be reborn in the Prison Realm for eternity. Thus, no one in this ce fear death.��


    ��From what Chan Dongyuan said and how he sees us, there are little innate spirit bodies in the Prison Realm, which also suggest that those in the higher ups of this Six Path World hold resources such as innate spirit bodies and bloodlines in their hands, causing the massivelyck of innate spirit bodies and high level bloodline in Prison Realm. With that, the Prison Realm is weaker than the other five realms in this field. The Qi Practitioners in Prison Realm may be strong but that is if youpare them with the Qi Practitioners from Ancestral Star. In truth, they are the weakest when youpare them with the other five realms.


    ��The other realms, especially the Celestial Realm, Earth Realm and Heaven Realm, had the most resources. I��m afraid that there are also an abundance of innate spirit bodies!��


    ��The rare resources are very concentrated in the other realms, thus, the Qi Practitioners in the lower level realms will have to put their lives on the line if they want to be sessful. This Six Path World that is rankedst among all Six Path Worlds, and the Prison Realm is thest in this Six Path World. If we can��t even win in this, we might as well go back to Ancestral Star and hide there forever!��


    Zhong Yue then said again, ��This time, I will hold myself back as much as I can so that all of you can test yourselves and eliminate your own ws.��


    Boom��


    Finally, theynded on the peak of a huge mountain, smashing the mountain into the ground while the Pure Yang Lei Zhe above them dispersed.


    Hong hong hong��


    Far away, streaks of light fell onto all parts of this blue; those were the demonic gods�� disciples, each of them being True Spirit and Imminent Deity level magnate Qi Practitioners.


    To be able to get past the Pure Yang lightning zone, their speed was obviously fast enough.


    However, shrieks could be hearding from the skies as in just this short time, quite a number of those True Spirit and Imminent Deity level magnate Qi Practitioners got killed in the lightning zone.


    Meanwhile, Chan Fangzhennded somewhere not far away from Zhong Yue and the others.


    Zhong Yue immediately looked at him and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Fangzhen, may I ask you something?��


    With a ruthless presence and a cold expression, Chan Dongyuan replied, ��You can ask, but I may not tell you. Now speak.��


    Zhong Yue frowned and replied politely, ��Answer my question and I will point out a lethal w in your methods. Could you please tell me the dangers of reborning?��


    ��We run the risk of being unable to regain our past lives�� memories, but this could be solved by having someone to help you.�� replied Chan Fangzhen.


    ��Then if the Qi Practitioners from the other Six Path Worldse here, will they be able to be reborn if they were killed?��


    ��No.�� Chan Fangzhen answered without hesitation.


    ��Then how does onepletely kill their enemies in this realm?��


    ��By destroying their souls and spirits, but this is basically impossible under the protection of Six Paths of Reincarnation!��


    ��Thank you.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Fangzhen, your weakness is amon weakness in all Qi Practitioner of the Prison Realm, which is not fearing death. Bravery is a good thing, but you people have already gone far beyond that into the realm of foolishness. You are too focused on attacking, ignoring your own safety and leaving too many opening you when you attack. These openings are all very lethal in front of any real experts. And this is also the reason as to why the Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm fail every time. If you really want to survive, you really should strengthen your defence.


    On the top of the twins, Chan Dongyuan looked at Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths and said, ��My senior martial brothers, both you of seem to be worried about them?��


    Shi Buyi put up a worried expression and he nodded, ��Indeed.��


    ��You should all be worried. Haha, I told my student about your students�� origins, telling him what spirit bodies your students are and now, he should have an idea on how to deal with them. They might not be able to live for long!�� Chan Dongyuan gloated.


    Shocked, Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths looked at him as they were at a loss for words.


    Chan Dongyuanughed happily and said maliciously, ��You think I really will try to befriend stupid people like you that came out of nowhere? I��m only telling my student to let him win over your students! The more students and disciples of those gods out there that die, the higher chances of my students victory!��


    He then looked at Shi Buyi and the Old Man Six Path and mocked, ��The Prison Realm consists of only cunning and sly evil beings, every one of us hasmitted at unforgivable crimes! Who knows whatever you did that had you banished to the Prison Realm, but both of you are way too naive!��


    Shi Buyi��s expression became very interesting and upon seeing this, Chan Dongyuan became even happier and he said, ��Fools! You actually have four innate spirit bodies as your students! Do you know how rare innate spirit bodies are in the Prison Realm? If I can��t have them, then I will crush them!��


    Old Man Six Path that was also startled thought, It��s easy to know one��s face but not one��s heart. This Chan Dongyuan seemed to be a good person back then, but in the end, everything was just a facade.


    Shi Buyi thoughts ran wild in his mind before he nodded, ��I am indeed very naive.��


    ��Now, you can continue worry about your students!�� Chan Dongyuan said as he cackled maniacally.


    Shi Buyi nodded again and he said worriedly, ��I hope that your student will cross the line. If the two little girls are hurt by your student, that young brat there will go on a rampage and everyone there will probably die.��


    ��What are you talking about?�� asked the confused Chan Dongyuan.


    ��He may look young and harmless�� but in truth, wherever he goes, death follows�� If he��s truly riled up, then he might just ughter all the Qi Practitioners out there.��


    Shi Buyi mumbled worriedly again, ��Please don��t kill them all, you must keep a low profile, please do not do anything reckless����

 Chapter 614 - Betting With The Demon Gods

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Betting With The Demon Gods</h4>


    Chan Dongyuan burst outughing and said happily, ��This stupid monster god, has he gone crazy?��


    Everyoneughed; the demon gods looked at Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths as if they were both retarded.


    The Prison Realm was a ce where the sinister gathered, a ce that was a breeding ground for evil. Thus, only the most insidious individuals were able to survive and rose above the rest as demon gods.


    All the while, Shi Buyi secretly prayed that Zhong Yue would not attack as he murmured, ��These fools in the Prison Realm have no idea that this brat down there will never have mercy on his enemies!��


    Chan Dongyuan almost lost his breath when he saw what Shi Buyi did.


    ��Raise the altar!��


    Suddenly, a demon godughed and said, ��Let��s have a bet! Let��s see whose students triumph!��


    The demon gods all raised their altars; these demon gods too, were worshipped; they all had one or twos under them, and the living beings on theses all worshipped them.


    They all immediately ced their bets; some bet their disciples would win, some bet the disciples of others would win. Their bets easily amazed Shi Buyi as he remarked, ��They even bet on the disciples of others? Seems like I failed as a teacher, I thought I was already bad enough, but it seems like these guys are even worse!��


    ��Shi Buyi, Dao Liu, are you going to bet?�� said a demon god angrily.


    ��Of course!��


    Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths got out. Just as Shi Buyi took out his Eight Extreme Malefic Weapons and wanted to bet them, Chan Dongyuan smirked and said, ��Don��t bother betting if whatever you bet is not demonic divine weapon level!��


    Shi Buyi was immediately angered, and when he wanted to do something, Old Man Six Paths suddenly threw in more than ten demonic divine weapons and he said, ��All in!��


    The demon gods received a shock and when they looked at Old Man Six Paths with scrutinizing eyes as they thought, This old man looks normal but he��s actually killed so many demon gods? So he is also one that whose hands are filled with blood!


    ��Dao Liu, lend me ten demonic divine weapon! Bet on our students!��


    Shi Buyi felt relieved, but at the next moment, his expression turned extremely fierce and he said, ��I bet that among the ten remaining Qi Practitioners, my student will be one of them! Who��s betting with me!��


    ��Me!��


    ��I��ll bet with you!��


    Joy and happiness struck the demon gods and they all quickly ced their bets. In just a blink of an eye, everyone came to an agreement and the Realm Lord Contract was quickly signed. The other gods that failed to ce their bets in time were all left frustrated as they felt that they had missed a chance to profit.


    Old Man Six Paths bet the remaining divine weapons and said, ��I bet that four out of the ten remaining Qi Practitioners will be our students. Who��s up for this bet?��


    ��All four? Such big words, old man! I''m in!��


    The other demon gods felt happy again and they all better. Right away, all types of precious items were betted and the shiny rays illuminated by these items lit up the dark sky.


    Again, everyone signed the Realm Lord Contract.


    The Realm Lord Contract was a contract signed with the name of Realm Lord, once signed, one would be punished by the Realm Lord if that person failed to keep his promise.


    After signing the Realm Lord Contract, the demon gods were all satisfied and they said, ��These two retards from nowhere are quite rich!��


    Shi Buyi however, looked at them mockingly and thought, If these fools knew that Zhong Yue was not my student and that even I was afraid of him, I wonder if they would stillugh?


    At the same time in bluish, Chan Fangzhen said coldly, ��Done talking?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled, ��Done, so are you going to attack now?��


    ��You knew about this all along?�� Chan Fangzhen asked in surprise.


    With a nod, Zhong Yue replied, ��When your teacher said all those things, it sounded like he was advising us. But in truth, he was giving you information about us so that you could beat us.��


    ��You followed us here in order to kill us. I believe that you already have an idea as to how to deal with us after what your teacher said.��


    Bai Canghai, who finally noticed this said, ��No wonder! I felt weird that as to why Chan Dongyuan, who looked nothing like a nice person, actually revealed so much to us! I did not realize that he was actually teaching his student!��


    Qiu Jin��er was the same as Bai Canghai, but Jun Sixie smiled as she also seemed to notice this.


    Zhong Yueughed and said again, ��I told you your weakness just now not to help you, but them. I was telling them the weakness of Prison Realm Qi Practitioner.��


    ��Is there any use?��


    Chan Fangzhen replied coldly, ��Then why don��t you act now? What��s the point of talking so much if you are not nning to fight!��


    Zhong Yue rejected him and exined, ��You are no match for me so may I suggest you to look for another opponent? Ever since I reached this point where I��m standing, barely anyone could provide me a decent challenge anymore; I��ve only ran into one so far and I call him a friend of mine, a Fellow Daoist. There may be someone like that in the Prison Realm but that someone is definitely not you.��


    ��I��ve been cultivating for the past four lives����


    Chan Fangzhen shouted, jumped up and summoned his demonic divine weapon which looked like a Ruyi scepter, except that it was seven feet long with barbs.


    Such a demonic divine weapon was actually quite rare - it was called the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi.


    Obviously, this was not something Chan Fangzhen could create; it was the weapon of Chan Dongyuan and this divine weapon was forged by the tongue of Chan Dongyuan and demonic jade.


    With the divine weapon in his hand, Chan Fangzhen��s aura spiked, turning even more brutal and his aura caused the rocks around him to float into the air before having them crushed into dust!


    ��I am stronger each time I am reborn! In my forth life, I reverse opened all the wheels, achieving the peak state in all the wheels except for the sixth wheel. I even attained the Innate True Spirit!�� shouted Chan Fangzhen.


    Chan Fangzhen groaned and five light wheels emerged behind his head; he unleashed his full power and his inner core flew out, forming an inner core force field.


    He stood in the field, cast out his Avatar and the spiritual power surged towards him.


    There was barely anyone in the Ancestral Star who managed to cultivate to this stage!


    ��And you dare say I��m no match for you?��


    Chan Fangzhen channeled his power into the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi, trembling the skies as a tint of madness burgeoned within Chan Fangzhen��s eyes. He poured in his energy into the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi without keeping an eye on his own situation; the horrendous demonic power erupted from the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi had already first started to crush his body!


    ��The Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioner really is scary!��


    Bai Canghai was amazed and he said, ��In order to deliver a killing blow, he went so far that he pushed the power of demonic divine weapon to a point that even his own body couldn''t sustain anymore! So dangerous!��


    Qiu Jin��er then whispered, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai is cursing someone again����


    Right away, Bai Canghai steeled his face and corrected her, ��I am praising him from the bottom of my heart, this is a sincerepliment!��


    Jun Sixie on the other hand, nodded and said, ��And this is the most terrifying part. Did both of you realize that there were way too many openings in him when he surged the power of his demonic divine weapon?��


    Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai nodded; the stronger the power of the weapon, the harder it is to control; Chan Fangzhen may not have noticed this yet, but both Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai could see that as soon as he moved, countless holes opened in his stance!


    Chan Fangzhen had risked everything, including his own life, for this killing blow.


    He roared and erupted his power, mming the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi towards Zhong Yue before a mountain somewhere behind Zhong Yue and started to shatter!


    Before the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi reached the expected destination, it��s power had already reached and impacted Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue pointed his finger towards the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi.


    Zhong Yue��s action was so simple that everything felt incredibly harmonious but suddenly, his finger vanished into thin air.


    On the other side, the power of Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi spread everywhere before it disappeared.


    Chan Fangzhen��s face twitched and he looked at Zhong Yue as he said with a sore voice, ��You said you have a Fellow Daoist? Can you please tell me what kind of person upi would consider as a Fellow Daoist?��


    ��Someone who can improve with me, someone who will not be killed by me and most importantly, someone who is good.�� replied Zhong Yue.


    Chan Fangzhen retrieved the Heavenly Toad Demonic Ruyi back and his figure trembled as he stood there before finally letting out a final breath. The light in his eyes faded and he said, ��You killed me with just one finger. This is something only a god can do, you are no mortal. Seems like I won��t be able to be one of your Fellow Daoists����


    As soon as he done talking, a finger pierced through his brain, then his psyche ocean, dispersing his energy and killing his Yuan Shen.


    Then, as Zhong Yue retracted his hand back, the finger also disappeared.


    This attack of his was very simple; his finger pierced through space before it appeared in front of Chan Fangzhen and destroyed him!


    And this was something only a god could do!


    From Chan Fangzhen��s point of view, Zhong Yue was already so strong, so how was it possible that there would be someone as strong as him?


    Meanwhile, on the altar outside of twins, Chan Dongyuan was stunned and suddenly, he let out an angry roar as he shouted, ��My student is dead? He was killed by those retards!?��


    ����


    Note:


    Ruyi is a kind of Chinese ceremonial scepter.


    Also, I should��ve exined this earlier. A Fellow Daoist is someone who is on par with you in certain aspects, a friend/acquaintance whose ability you respect. A ratherplicated and yet close rtion usually urs between two ally and or opponents.

 Chapter 615 - Arts Against Arts, Skills Against Skills

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Arts Against Arts, Skills Against Skills</h4>


    The demon gods�� faces stiffened up, and the ambiance grew suffocating. Zhong Yue had merely just raised a finger to kill Chan Fangzhen; such prowess was already within the realm of gods!


    What would be of thepetition if a demon god were one of the participants?


    Although Shi Buyi was shocked as well, it was not surprising at all. It took them four years to arrive here from the Ancestral Star, and during these four years, Zhong Yue didn��t waste even a single second.


    Achieving the Imminent Deity level was beyond guaranteed for him, but he had been suppressing his cultivation base because he had no intention of ascending into the next level without cultivating the Innate True Soul.


    He was literally just a step away from achieving the Innate True Soul, but there seemed to be an invisible barriering from the heaven and earth that stopped him from achieving it.


    However, there was no doubt that he was already in the domain of the gods as he had clearly demonstrated the qualities of a god��cutting through space.


    The ability to cut through space was a clear line that divided the Qi Practitioners and gods.


    Demigods could break into the void but couldn��t cut through it. For example, Zhong Yue had pulled out a godly spirit from the space rift in the Divine Battlefield.


    Whereas the ability to break into the void and cut out through another end could only be achieved by the gods!


    Hence, it was evident to the demon gods that Zhong Yue had the prowess of a god!


    ��Shi Buyi, is he really your disciple?�� Chan Dongyuan��s face turned gloomy as he said frigidly, ��He is not weaker than you at all!��


    Shi Buyi felt helpless deep in his heart but maintained his calm expression as he answered, ��It��s fairlymon for the disciple to surpass his teacher, is it not?��


    ��A True Spirit Qi Practitioner who possessed godlike powers, even the Sun Moon Twin Spirits couldn��t have done it! Such a talent, do you think I will believe that you are the one that taught him?��


    Shi Buyi��s face quickly turned solemn, ��He is really my disciple, I can swear to the Realm Lord! If I��m lying, I will never be able to reborn for eternity!��


    The demon gods were moved by his bold oath before soonmenting, ��If he dares to make such a grave vow, then he must be telling the truth!��


    Indeed, Shi Buyi was not lying at all. Zhong Yue had personally picked up the identity of Long Yue early on and was taken in as Shi Buyi��s closed-door disciple. It was only after he cultivated the��Mystic Duplication Technique��that he created a dragon incarnation to take over as Long Yue.


    Either way, it was no lie that Zhong Yue was his disciple, which was why he even dared to make such a vow in the first ce.


    ��He is strong enough to be in the top ten.�� An old demon god said in a quivering voice, ��Seems like our Little Friend Shi Buyi here is going to win.��


    What? Master Zhong��s godlike power is not even the strongest?


    Shi Buyi was shocked and he eximed, ��Are there still cultivators stronger than him?��


    ��Without doubt.�� The same old demon god replied, ��The Left Fang Gxy has many talented Qi Practitioners as well. The strongest and most talented one is Li Tianxing. Other than him, there is also a reincarnated demon emperor, the Reverse Emperor, who had reaped an uncountable number of lives. Even the Realm Lord treats him as an equal. He only reincarnated because his life was running out. Emerald Heaven Dharma King even said that he is strong enough topete with the other Six Paths Worlds�� experts.��


    Shi Buyi��s heart tensed up.


    ��There is also a pair of twins, Bi and An, they had already reincarnated nine times.�� The old god lowered his head and continued, ��These two are really incredible, every time they reincarnate, they will always be reborn as a pair of twins. They might be a greater force altering their fate so that they are always reborn as twins. Even the Emerald Heaven Dharma King has shown incredible favor toward them; he once drunkenly said that they are possibly two strong gods from a higher world that descended onto the lower realms to experience a hundred lives. An ancient ritual known as the Renascence Within A Hundred Tribtions. Every reincarnation was a new round of tribtion. As for who this pair exactly are, and what kind of cultivation they possess�� even the Dharma King doesn��t dare to think guess.��


    Shi Buyi was even more shocked.


    On the other hand, a demon god said, ��Other than them, there is also the Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s most treasured son, Prince Shi Yun. Although he is the reincarnated crown prince, Emerald Heaven Dharma King still took him as his son, showering him with unlimited resources. The other nine experts might fall out from the list of top ten, but Prince Shi Yun will definitely be on the list!��


    ��Also, there is ady, Zhen Yao. She was said to be an undying existence whose soul has been tumbling in the Six Paths Reincarnations for over 50 thousand years.��


    ��Then, there is also a consort to the Realm Monarch who was banished to the Prison Realm. Hehe, this alluring Consort Han belongs to the Realm Monarch, no one dares to touch her. Furthermore, no one knows if this was a chance that the Realm Monarch created to free her from the Prison Realm.��


    The more Shi Buyi learned, the more shocked he became. A few momentster, he gave a cold sneer and criticized, ��Seven out of the ten slots are taken up, doesn��t that mean our disciples are all just fighting for only three slots?��


    ��It��s already good enough to have three slots. We are weak and can do nothing other than ept it.�� The old god replied, ��I heard that some of the other gxies have their ten slots decided even before thepetition. Making thepetition to be nothing but just an exhibition event! Furthermore, the candidates of the seven slots are all powerful themselves.��


    Shi Buyi��s face grew anxious and he thought, ��Oh no, Master Zhong is surely in the top ten, but Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai and the others are not that strong. If he wants to let them all enter the top ten, he will surely have to sh with the seven experts!��


    On the bluish, Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai hovered in mid-air while ncing at the surrounding.


    Three suns hung high in the sky, scorching thend. But the heat was in a bearable range that there were still nts growing in the.


    However, it was still a barren ce with no signs of any civilization.


    ��The spiritual energy in here is so dense!�� Qiu Jin��er tried to draw upon the power of heaven and earth, and immediately, she could feel her power growing exponentially. She eximed, ��Why did the demon gods say the spiritual energy in the Prison Realm is faint? Isn��t the spiritual energy here much stronger than the Ancestral Star?��


    She had the Innate Wood Spirit Body, and her sensitivity to spiritual energy was far greater than others��. The more abundant the spiritual energy around her, the stronger she would get.


    Whereas Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai also felt the thick spiritual energy around them, they also had the same questions in their mind like Qiu Jin��er.


    Zhong Yue mulled and said, ��The Ancestral Star is also known as the waste star, it seems like not only that, but its Six Paths Reincarnations is also iplete. The spiritual energy is also weaker, in turn causing our skills to be impaired. But in here, our skills will be able to be fully unleashed, and when we arrive at the Zi Wei Gxy, they will grow even stronger!��


    ��Then, the Qi Practitioners of the Ancestral Star and Prison realm, who will be stronger?�� Bai Canghai thought and asked, ��The Prison Realm has aplete cultivation heritage, the various ways to open the extreme states, theplete Six Paths Reincarnations, and they can even undergo rebirth whenever they like. These are all conditions the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners never had. The disparity is huge, it is very unlikely we will be able to win.��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he raised a different opinion, ��It takes hardship to forge a strength. Although the conditions on the Ancestral Star is much harder, it served to temper us. Furthermore, if we could cultivate to this stage in spite of such harsh conditions, then it is already solid evidence that we are stronger than them! Jin��er, Senior Martial Brother Bai, don��t hold back when battling with your opponents! Your training starts here and now!��


    There were already battles going all around the. The Qi Practitioners that could enter thepetition were all elite cultivators with incredible strength. The aftermath of a single battle could reverberate through a thousand miles, it was impossible to keep things low-key. As long as there was a battle, it would surely alert those around.


    When Zhong Yue and the others arrived at the closest battlefield around them, the battle had long ceased. The winner was smart as well as he had left right away after he won the battle, shing away like a red light.


    Bai Canghai intended to chase after, but Jun Sixie suddenly shook her head, ��There is no point in chasing after him, we will just wait here.��


    ��Wait?�� Bai Canghai startled for a second, and immediately understood her meaning.


    The battle would not only attract their attention, but the other Qi Practitioners around will alsoe over. Instead of chasing after the winner, it would be more efficient if they stopped here and waited for the other Qi Practitioners toe.


    Right in the next second, a huge patch of shadow covered them as a ten thousand feet tall giant crashed down from the sky like a meteor. It was a Qi Practitioner who was using the power of heaven and earth to erge his Avatar. That Qi Practitioner then struck out a palm at them!


    ��What a marvelous skill!�� Jun Sixie��s and the others�� eyes brightened up as they look at the Qi Practitioner��s palm. Totem patterns formed around his fingers and palm in different shapes and sizes; clouds, dragons, snakes, and mountains were only some of the many forms the patterns took!


    In that one palm strike was contained over a thousand skills!


    ��A True Spirit magnate, Brother Bai, I��ll leave him to you.�� Zhong Yue pulled Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er back to evade the palm strike��s zone while leaving Bai Canghai on the spot.


    Bai Canghai instantly hollered, ��Brother Zhong, the Bai Zhe n are no masters of battles!��


    However, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��The Bai Zhe n��s��Million God Ice Saint Art��is an incredible art, don��t tell me you did not cultivate it! In addition to your Pure Yin Yuan Shen, you are no weaker than anyone else here!��


    Immediately, Bai Canghai��s eyes shed; the��Million God Ice Saint Art��was Lord Bai��s cultivation technique that Zhong Yue had used as the base to create his own��Mystical Infinite Transformation��, another incredible art that alowed him to morph into any race. However, while the��Mystical Infinite Transformation��granted one the ability to change form, the��Million God Ice Saint Art��was created with only one purpose��to act as a counter to every arts and skills in the world!


    The��Million God Ice Saint Art��was said to be the ultimate counter art!


    In the Ancestral Star, Bai Canghai��s name may not evoke the same emotions as Zhong Yue��s or Jun Sixie��s, but he was, without doubt, an exceptional cultivator in his own right!


    Unfortunately, the superstition surrounding him had overridden any other impression that others had of him!


    Bai Canghai yelled, and the Yin God True Spirit emerged behind him, spreading its wings out and rushing for the iing palm whileshing out skills like a river stream!


    As the two shed together, ice started to form in mid-air, and the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner��s skills were frozen within the ice. The sun shone on the ice and reflected lights out into the surrounding!


    It was truly stunning!


    Right after, the Yin God behind Bai Canghai turned into a huge snake and sted out a wave of ck smoke at the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner!

 Chapter 616 - Prince Shi Yun

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Prince Shi Yun</h4>


    Theet Innate Spirit Body was the Curse Spirit Body. The ancients would worship theet whenever they curse their enemies, and as time progress, a spirit embodiment of curse was born within theet.


    As the curse was one of the darkest element in the world, the spirit was a Pure Yin spirit.


    It was only the Ancestral Star that called it aet; other ces referred to it as the Curse Star!


    The Curse Spirit Body was formed from curses, they brought death and disaster with them everywhere.


    However, it was rare toe across with a Curse Star Spirit; it was even more rare than the Innate Sun Spirit and Five Elemental Spirit bodies. Thus, there were not many records on what exactly their cultivation technique was, whether it be pertaining to skills or arts.


    Even Bai Canghai didn��t know much about his own spirit. However, he was able to glean a thing or two out from the totem patterns of his Yin God spirit, allowing him to partially unlock its incredible power.


    As the serpentine Yin God sted out ck smoke, the Prison Realm expert��s face contorted in pain and his eyes rolled violently back as he started foaming at the mouth.


    Zhong Yue saw this scene, and his heart thumped in horror while Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er were also frightened to death.


    We didn��t know Senior Martial Brother Bai is so vicious, thankfully, he didn��t bring any bad luck to us during our trip here.


    However, little did they know that the only reason they were not affected by Bai Canghai��s bad luck was because of the fact that his Yin God Pure Yin Spirit was formed by the help of Zhong Yue��s Pure Yang Qi.


    While cultivating his Yin God Pure Yang Spirit, the Pure Yang Qi left in his body was also nurtured into the form of a Yang Dragon, and it now returned to Zhong Yue as part of his power.


    In stark contrast to the Yin God, that was the embodiment curses, the Yang God resembled blessings, able to nulify Bai Canghai��s adverse effects.


    However, as Bai Canghai grew stronger in the future, it would be a question whether or not the Yang God in Zhong Yue would still be able to suppress Bai Canghai��s Yin God Pure Yin Spirit.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s face changed slighty, and he said, ��Another one ising.��


    The earth quaked and cracked above the ground as if there was a fish swimming underground toward them!


    Krogn��


    A Prison Realm Qi Practitioner with the body of a fish and torso of a turtle broke out of the ground. He looked at Zhong Yue, and even though they numbered greater than him, he has turned into a demon fish and gnawed down at them!


    The demon fish had sharp teeth, and there were demon array formations all the way from his mouth to the internal organs!


    Clearly, this Prison Realm Qi Practitioner cultivated himself like a weapon, every body part, even the organs, were forged like weapons. Whoever he swallowed would be struck with the countless demon arrays in his body until they were fully digested.


    ��Imminent Deity demon Qi Practitioner, Jin��er, you are up!��


    Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie both shed backward and left Qiu Jin��er on the ground. The youngdy gave a stern shout, and she flipped her hand. A sapling soon appeared in the middle of her palm, growing into a ten thousand feet tall divine tree in just seconds.


    It was at that moment that the demon fish gnawed at the tree. He tried to swallow Qiu Jin��er and the tree together, but the tree was far toorge for his size.


    The demon fish exerted his strength and gnawed the tree crown away from the tree trunk before proceeding to dive down toward the ground to leave.


    However, Qiu Jin��er suddenly swung the tree. As there were still vines that connected the tree crown to the tree trunk, the Prison Realm demon fish wasshed into the sky.


    The demon fish struggled in the air while it was hung up by the vines. The Prison Realm demon fish wanted to spurt out the tree crown but the tree crown shot out the Gold Sword Qi and pierced into his throat and hooked him in his mouth.


    Qiu Jin��er tapped the ground with her toes, and a floor of sword arrays along with sword tablets rose above the ground for over hundreds of miles.


    From afar, it looked like a huge wood basin.


    Qiu Jin��er swung the tree like a fishing rod and the Prison Realm demon fish fell into the wood basin. Immediately, the sword arrays and all kinds of Sword Qi drowned the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner!


    ��Senior martial sister, another one ising.�� Zhong Yue��s face changed and he said while smiling, ��This one is strong, an Imminent Deity magnate who is just one step away from deityhood!��


    With a change of thought, a zither flew out from Jun Sixie��s Primordial Spirit secret realms, she answered in a smile, ��It��s been a long time since I��ve used the zither. I promised that I will hone it to a level no weaker than the Ten Malefic Weapons, yet I nearly couldn��t fulfil my promises. I will not leave you even if you��ve decided to leave me.��


    Zhong Yue startled for a second as he thought, I will not leave you even if you��ve decided to leave me? Is she talking to the zither or��


    Before the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner even got close, a series of zither sounds crashed into his ears and the earth cracked as though there was a strong gale ravaging across thend.


    The Prison Realm Qi Practitioner immediately dashed to the side and evaded the attacks. However, the zither sounds never ceased, and he dashed all across the ce to dodge.


    But the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner was no weaker than her; he suddenly roared loudly and fought sound with sound. Yet, his n failed terribly as Jun Sixie��s attack was not just a sonic skill but also contained some Sword Qi hidden within the zither sounds.


    Thus, the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner was caught unexpected, and wounds were created all over him by the Sword Qi in just seconds; there weren��t a single part of his body that was unscathed!


    ��So here you are! Huh? Ady?�� The Prison Realm Qi Practitioner nced around and finally found Jun Sixie sitting in mid-air with the zither on her knees. A sh of killing intent brimmed through his eyes, and he lunged toward her while reaching out for the light wheels on his back.


    Chi��


    36 demonic sabers swirled out of his Yuan Shen secret realms and arms grew out from his body, clenching on the demonic sabers as he swung them toward Jun Sixie!


    Peng��


    Jun Sixie stretched a total of 50 zither strings up from the zither and abruptly let them go, causing them to break apart and shoot out like a hundred needles.


    The sabers and needles shed together, and the zither strings suddenly shed back to the zither. Jun Sixie raised the zither up vertically and strummed heavily on the zither, releasing powerful sonic waves that attacked the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner!


    The Prison Realm Qi Practitioner stretched his hands out and the 36 demonic sabers formed a prismatic barrier that fended off the sound waves!


    The zither sounds grew in intensity and frequency with every second while the saber barrier continued to erode before eventually bing like a beehive. Clearly, the Prison Realm Qi Practitioners was casting a marvelous saber art that even Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    This Qi Practitioner, his sword art is incredible. Even my defensive saber skills are no match for his!


    Just as Zhong Yue was thinking about it, Jun Sixie suddenly pushed the zither out and rammed it through the saber barrier.


    Peng��


    The 50 zither strings were detached from one end andshed down at the Prison Realm Qi Practitioner,cerating him into 51 pieces altogether!


    Zhong Yue��s face hardened while Xin Huo hopped around in his psyche ocean in excitement, ��Look, open your eyes and look at that! Didn��t I tell you? Those who wield the sabers are the dumbest of all! Look at how this clown was killed by Little Jun so easily!��


    Zhong Yue let out a dry cough and replied, ��Xin Huo, my sabers are quite different than his����


    Xin Huo immediately thought of his form-changing sabers and quickly calmed down, he stood still and nodded, ��Those sabers of yours are no sabers!��


    As they spoke, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai��s battles ended as well. Qiu Jin��er unleashed her Sword Qi to the fullest and killed her opponent with a barrage of sword arrays and tablets.


    Her wood basin sword territory was a mincer to those that were trapped in it.


    As for Bai Canghai��s battle, it was rather more peculiar as his opponent wasn��t concentrating at all throughout the fight. His eyes were rolling around looking at every ce beside in front of him even when he was escaping. This caused him to end up crashing into a mountain to be killed by Bai Canghai.


    Finally, Jun Sixie��s power came into view during her battle. Although her opponent was stronger, she was able to end the battle rather quickly.


    As for Bai Canghai; although he was the weakest among them all, his near-perfectmand of his arts and skills made him one of the most exasperating characters to deal with. He was able to engage in an indefinite battle of attrition where he only blocked and countered attacks while concentrating on the ws in his opponents�� stance every single time.


    Qiu Jin��er had a stronger cultivation base, but was more conservative when it came to battles. She preferred to do things slow and steady and calcted her moves with minimizing risk as a priority.


    Zhong Yue pondered in his heart and analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of hispanions. Then, heughed and said, ��Let��s continue, there are still plenty of opponents out there.��


    In their next battle, Zhong Yue assigned Bai Canghai to battle an expert in sonic arts. This time, however, Bai Canghai��smand of his skills and arts was not of much help as the sonic attacks could easily prate through his defense and attack his head directly, wounding him from within.


    Qiu Jin��er was assigned to face an opponent specialized in agility. Her opponent had a thousand wings and shed around like lightning. Qiu Jin��er had no chance of catching him as he attacked her.


    As for Jun Sixie, Zhong Yue had selected a demigod as her opponent.


    The battles ended as a bittersweet victory for the three of them. They had went all out, used every skill in their arsenal and employed various tactics and strategies. But despite this, they had only managed to barely defeat their opponents after a long time.


    ��Senior martial sister, Brother Bai, Jin��er, all three of you have your own strengths and also weaknesses. It��d be an easy fight if you meet those that you have a speciifc advantage against. However, you won��t have that kind of luxury every time.�� Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Fights and battles are the best way to learn and improve. It��s not cultivation if you always bully those you can easily defeat.��


    Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai nodded.


    The three of them sat down and tended to their wounds with the help of divine herbs.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heartbeat spiked for a split second. He stood up and looked into the distance. Behind the mountains were the sounds of tiger roars and dragon whistles as giant images of various beasts were hurling the mountains aside.


    ��What a skill!�� Zhong Yue was moved and he praised. These giant beasts were no more than the visual effects of some marvelous skill!


    Then, he saw a young man donned in exquisite clothes walking over from the path cleared by the giant beasts. The neer carried himself like royalty, with his head slightly tilted up into the sky.


    Zhong Yue hardened his face, he said, ��Zhong Shan n, Zhong Yue.��


    The young man stopped, his voice was so low and deep that it pressured the air around, ��Prince Shi Yun!��

 Chapter 617 - God Slaying Three Styles

    <h4>Chapter 617 - ��God ying Three Styles��</h4>


    ��They��ve encountered Prince Shi Yun already?��


    The demonic gods were all stunned; Prince Shi Yun was the son of Emerald Heaven Dharma King in the previous life and after he was reborn, Prince Shi Yun was taken in as Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s son again. Be it precious herbs, weapons, or cultivation arts, Emerald Heaven Dharma King would give him.


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King even used his own resources to bribe the judge in Six Path Reincarnation, spending a great deal of his fortune to have Prince Shi Yun reborn with a high-level bloodline in the Myriad Realm.


    Myriad Realm��s bloodline might have beenplicated as every races were living here; there could be the highest level celestial bloodline or even the lowest level human and monster bloodline. In most cases, those powerful people living in the Prison and Elemental Realm would actually bribe these judges in Six Path Reincarnation to be reborn into the Myriad Realm to obtain a good bloodline.


    Though the higher ups knew about this, they would not really bother with these people as long as these people who were reborn returned to their original realms.


    Thus, as soon as Prince Shi Yun was reborn, he was brought back to the Prison Realm.


    Rumours said that Prince Shi Yun��s new bloodline belonged to lineage that was only a level below the royal bloodline.


    And Prince Shi Yun did not fail his father, far surpassing his strength in his previous life to be one of the strongest Qi Practitioners in the entire Left Fang Gxy!


    Although the demonic gods acknowledged Prince Shi Yun as one of the top ten strongest Qi Practitioner in Left Fang Gxy was partly because of his father, Prince Shi Yun himself was also terrifyingly strong.


    ��Now, Zhong Yue is dead for sure be it even if he won.��


    A demonic god said, ��If he loses, he will be killed by Prince Shi Yun but if he wins, he would have to face the wrath of Emerald Heaven Dharma King. Perhaps, it��s better that he runs away now!��


    ��There are many who dares to kill Prince Shi Yun in the Left Fang Gxy, for example, the students of Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s enemies, but this is not an easy thing to be done.��


    The other gods agreed to what he said, but nobody noticed Shi Buyi��s worried expression.


    At the same time, in the blue, Zhong Yue��s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, ��Shall we?��


    Prince Shi Yun however, said emotionlessly, ��Please hold on for a moment.��


    Shua��


    Suddenly, a shadow plunged at Prince Shi Yun��s back. It was a demon Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner that was attempting to assassinate Prince Shi Yun!


    This demigod��s technique was very strange; as he moved, blood shadows appeared and caused everyone��s Yuan Shen to be turbulent with their shrill wails.


    Prince Shi Yun did not stop him, and he allowed these blood shadows to enter his body and he said, ��You are Blood Demon Ancestor��s student, Xue Xueyi?��


    The��Blood Shadow Demon Art��, also named the��Blood Shadow Yuan Shen Demon Art��, was a very strange technique; each of these blood shadows were a portion of Yuan Shen, they would enter someone��s body and siphon their energy, blood, and psyche until they were dead. Then, these shadows would return to the master along with the energy they absorbed.


    A translucent Xue Xueyi appeared; he moved around quickly and said, ��Prince Shi Yun, my teacher ordered me to take your life! Pardon me!��


    Soon, the blood shadows in Prince Shi Yun were done absorbing Prince Shi Yun�� power and started flying back towards Xue Xueyi, feeding the energy back to Xue Xueyi.


    At the same time, even more shadows flew out and with lighting speed, entering Prince Shi Yun��s body and returning back to Xue Xueyi.


    Surprisingly, Prince Shi Yun did not do anything and he suddenly said, ��Your absorption speed is too slow, let me help you!��


    Hong long��


    In an instant, Prince Shi Yun��s power surged and a tremendous amount of energy rushed towards Xue Xueyi!


    ��I will not kill you with my hands. You are not worthy!�� Prince Shi Yun said calmly.


    He then said again, ��You are too weak, I am interested in seeing how someone as weak as you will try to withstand my power.��


    Prince Shi Yun��s power surged Xue Xueyi while thetter��s blood shadows lost control; with Prince Shi Yun��s support, their absorption speed had increased dramitically.


    Xue Xueyi��s body and Yuan Shen immediately swelled as the siphoned power charged into him, inting him into a huge balloon!


    In an instant, Xue Xueyi was already at his limit but it felt like Prince Shi Yun face saw no change in his calm expression.


    ��Scary����


    Bai Canghai murmured, ��This is not something on the level of a Qi Practitioner, it is already on the godly level. What race is he from?��


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er seemed to agree; for even a demigod to be unable to withstand such power; wouldn��t Prince Shi Yun��s power need to be as strong as a god��s!


    None of those celestial races in Ancestral Star could possess such immense power, which meant that this Prince Shi Yun was some higher level celestial race whose bloodline power was on par with the Bi Xie Celestial Race!


    The startled and scared Xue Xueyi immediately had the idea of running away but at the next moment, the power of Prince Shi Yun immobilized him on the spot, preventing him from running away.


    Xue Xueyi��s body continued to expand and suddenly, a loud explosion urred, blood and flesh started raining from the skies as Xue Xueyi exploded!


    The blood and flesh then turned into countless huge beasts that suddenly flew back into Prince Shi Yun��s body.


    Then, when everything turned calm, Prince Shi Yun only remarked, ��Weakling.��


    ��Senior martial brother, be careful!��


    Qiu Jin��er got tensed up and she said, ��His power capacity is on par with yours! You must not take him lightly!��


    Bai Canghai��s expression was also very serious and he said, ��She��s right!��


    ��On par with you?��


    Prince Shi Yun looked at Zhong Yue mockingly and he asked, ��I was reborn into the Azure Dragon Celestial Race and cultivated into the Immiment Deity peak state. What race are you from, if I may ask?��


    ��Human.�� replied Zhong Yue.


    ��Human?


    Prince Shi Yun was surprised and he said, ��A lowly race actually managed to reach such such a stage? To be able to be on par with the Azure Dragon Celestial Race? What a joke! The Azure Dragon Celestial Race is just a level below the royal races. With our talent, we could achieve any Peak State in any levels, what advantages do you humans have?��


    ��Nothing.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��But humans are the proudest race in the universe, once our bloodline and potential is fully unleashed, we will be strongest race.��


    ��The proudest race? I��ll just pretend it that I didn��t hear this, but if you say this in front of others, you will only humiliate yourself.�� replied Prince Shi Yun.


    He then said again, ��I thought you were a decent foe and wanted to fight against you fair and square. You looked strong enough to give me a decent challenge and after killing you, I will kill Bi and An, challenge Li Tianxing and Reverse Emperor. But I never thought you are the puniest human race. Now,e at me with all you��ve got, I will let you attack three times first before I kill you.��


    ��Three times?��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a moment and nodded, ��Alright.��


    Prince Shi Yun awaited Zhong Yue to attack while Zhong Yue took in a long breath and he said calmly, ��My soul weapon is my saber, I��ve been dwelling in the saber arts in these four years and I created three attacks which I called the��God ying Three Styles��.��


    Right away, Prince Shi Yun burst outughter and he mocked, ��Using a saber as your soul weapon? You humans are indeed humans, to think that you actually use such a heavy and unwieldy weapon�� Now, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue walked forward and as soon as his feetnded on the ground, the earth shook, mountains shattered, lighting fell and his strength created sparks within the void!


    He was so strong that a simple move from him would create supernatural phenomenal!


    And the raw power he disyed was countless times stronger than Prince Shi Yun!


    ��This is the first strike,��Sun Burst��.��


    Zhong Yue stretched out his hands in the air as if he was holding a saber with immense presence and it felt like the moon, sun and the gxy was circling around the unseen saber!


    Prince Shi Yun��s expression changed rapidly; before Zhong Yue��s saber appeared, the presence of the saber had already impacted Prince Shi Yun greatly and his Azure Dragon Yuan Shen barely escaped the wrath of the saber��s presence!


    S��sooo strong! Can I really withstand three attacks like this from him?


    As soon as he thought of this, Zhong Yue twisted his waist, swung the saber towards him and in Zhong Yue��s hands was the Sr Divine Saber; a gigantic sun appeared in the air and as Zhong Yue swung the saber, the sun moved as well.


    Prince Shi Yun initially wanted to let Zhong Yue attack first, but now, the situation turned sour in the blink of an eye and he had no choice but to retaliate, or he would be killed.


    A roar was heard and countless gigantic beasts appeared, all leaping into the sky and charging towards the descending sun.


    Hong long��


    The sun suddenly turned even brighter; sunlight spread across the field in a cone shape. The sunlight was formed by countless of sword rays; each sunlight was a sh attack and when the sunlights merged together, an explosion urred!


    The first style of the��God ying Three Styles��,��Sun Burst��was just as bright and impactful as the sun!


    Hong��


    Prince Shi Yun let out a screech after he forcefully stopped the attack; although he looked very pale, there were no signs of wounds on him.


    ��Is he farting?��


    Bai Canghai shouted immediately, ��He said he would let Senior Martial Brother Zhong to attack first but he attacked almost instantly! Prince Shi Yun, I dare you to keep your words!��


    Zhong Yue however, shook his head, sheathed his saber and said, ��Brother Bai, it��s fine.��


    ��Why?�� asked a confused Bai Canghai.


    ��Because he is already dead.��

 Chapter 618 - Fury of the Dharma King

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Fury of the Dharma King</h4>


    ��Prince Shi Yun is already dead?��


    Bai Canghai lost his voice while Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie who were also caught by surprise quickly looked at Prince Shi Yun who remained standing with no wounds on him at all.


    Prince Shi Yun��s aura still seemed incredibly vibrant, and the totem carvings formed by his powerful psyche and energy were still circling around his body.


    However, Qiu Jin��er and the other two quickly noticed something weird; though there was no wound, there was a tiny crack on the totem carvings that sliced them apart from top to bottom!


    ��Why is there no wound?��


    Bai Canghai asked curiously, ��So how is he killed?��


    With a regretful tone, Zhong Yue replied, ��If he was not that arrogant, he could��ve put up some resistance before getting killed by me. But he insisted on allowing me to attack first. By the time he wanted to act, it was toote; during these past four years, I��ve reached a level where wherever the presence of my saber appear, my attacks will appear at that same spot at the same time.��


    ��Then where are his injuries?�� asked Bai Canghai.


    ��In his Yuan Shen.��


    Zhong Yue walked forward and the others quickly followed; they reached Prince Shi Yun��s back, and Zhong Yue pointed to the light wheels behind Prince Shi Yun��s head and said, ��Take a look.��


    The three of them quickly looked towards the part Zhong Yue pointed at and they finally realized the almost invisible crack in the five light wheels that they would��ve missed had Zhong Yue not pointed it out to him.


    They shivered as they knew how scary the crack was; it tore apart Prince Shi Yun��s five great Yuan Shen Secret Realm and sliced them apart!


    They then turned to the Yuan Shen, they also found out Prince Shi Yun��s totem carvings were all sliced apart!


    As they continued to examine Prince Shi Yun��s body, and they discovered, to their horror, that Prince Shi Yun��s energy was also shed apart by Zhong Yue/ Jun Sixie also discovered that his psyche ocean was destroyed


    On top of the psyche ocean was an Azure Dragon God who had a crack in the middle of his forehead, chest, back and bottom half of his body.


    The presence of the saber from Zhong Yue��s attack invaded the Yuan Shen of Prince Shi Yun before the Sr Divine Saber shed him in half; while there was no injury on the outside, Prince Shi Yun��s Yuan Shen was already destroyed!


    ��His inner core is also cut apart!�� eximed Qiu Jin��er.


    ��His True Spirit as well.�� said Jun Sixie next.


    The trio immediately shivered again as they thought of Zhong Yue��s attack where the tip of the saber would appear at the same time with the presence of the saber. This meant that as soon as someone felt the presence of the saber near them, it was already toote!


    ��Brother Zhong, what is the name of this first strike?�� asked Bai Canghai.


    Zhong Yue replied, ����Sun Burst��.��


    ��When you see the��Sun Burst��, the attack will already be there. What a nice skill, how nice! Prince Shi Yun was too arrogant to give such big words; he was not as strong as you and he still wanted to let you attack first. In the end, he aplished nothing but threw his life away.�� said Bai Canghai.


    ��One should try to gain the upper hand against the enemy; no one should ever give any chances to the opponent even if the other was stronger.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said again, ��Two equally strong Qi Practitioners would probably have the oue of the battle decided in one strike so you must all always remember that you have to be alert, do not let your guard down or even let your opponent to act first.��


    Jun Sixie then praised while Qiu Jin��er nodded, ��Junior martial brother, your battle sense has reached an incredible height.��


    The trio continued examining Prince Shi Yun��s Yuan Shen, and they tried their best to study and learn the knowledge, wisdom and intelligence Zhong Yue had used in this battle.


    They all let their psyche run free and ran a simtion in their mind to gauge how they would respond against Zhong Yue��s attack.


    Besides, it was also very beneficial for them to learn more about Prince Shi Yun��s Yuan Shen; though he was killed by Zhong Yue, the strength Prince Shi Yun possessed was far stronger than theirs.


    They proceeded to raid the secret realms of Prince Shi Yun, obtaining a huge variety of precious items, including herbs, godly materials, and other rare items.


    This Prince Shi Yun must be from a great faction.


    Bai Canghai suddenly thought and he said, ��He must be someone from a mighty n or he wouldn''t be so rich!��


    Zhong Yue too, realized this and he said as he frowned, ��But I did not destroy his soul, I��ve left some room for survival for him.��


    ��But I am afraid that the one supporting him won��t let this slide so easily.�� Jun Sixie shook her head and said, ��If my student got killed, even if he were reborn in the next life, I will still definitely have the murderer pay for what he did.��


    To her surprise, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Senior martial sister, since when did you start worrying so much?��


    Jun Sixie immediately realized something and she said with mixed emotion, ��I��ve really been overthinking recently but I can��t help it because it all started when I became the headmaster. At that time, I have been constantly thinking, afraid of making mistakes and trying my best not to bring Swords Gate into the abyss. No wonder I felt my progress stagnatedtely, I gave myself too much pressure and this pressure became an obstacle to me.��


    They continued to study the body and Yuan Shen of Prince Shi Yoon and this time, Zhong Yue involved himself and he too, learnt something new from Prince Shi Yun.


    Zhong Yue opened up his celestial eyes and as he examined the body of Prince Shi Yun, he realized that the root of the totem carvings of Prince Shi Yun was the Leize n��s innate totem carvings.


    No wonder Prince Shi Yun Possessed strength far greater than the Kun Peng Celestial Race, a race that is known for their condensed energy and blood essence capacity. The Azure Dragon Celestial Race managed to outperform them because of the Lei Zhe n��s totem carving.


    The Leize innate totem carvings in Prince Shi Yun was even purer than the Ancestral Star��s Eastern Sea��s dragons, and his bloodline was also purer as well, making it a very intriguing specimen to research.


    Upon encountering problems and questions beyond hisprehension, Zhong Yue would instantly retrieve the answers he wanted using his scale mirror.


    While they examined and studied Prince Shi Yun, the gods outside of the twins were all terrified, not having the slightest clue on what to do.


    Although Zhong Yue��s strike that had in Prince Shi Yun effortlessly had amazed them, the person that was killed was Prince Shi Yun!


    Prince Shi Yun was the son of Emerald Heaven Dharma King in his previous life! After he was reborn again, Emerald Heaven Dharma King went through a whole lot of troubles just to send him into the Myriad Realm to be one of the Azure Dragon Celestial Race. He also spent countless precious items and herbs just to cultivate Prince Shi Yun to secure a bright future for him. Emerald Heaven Dharma King had spent way too much on Prince Shi Yun, and he had high hopes on Prince Shi Yun. But now, Prince Shi Yun was killed by Zhong Yue in just one strike!


    Just imagine how furious the Emerald Heaven Dharma King would be once she caught wind of the news that her son was killed!


    Once the Emerald Heaven Dharma King was angered, the entire Left Fang Gxy would tremble in fear!


    And that four guys over there did not have the slightest idea about the trouble they got into! They were even still casually studying the body and Yuan Shen of Prince Shi Yun, robbed his secret realms and took Prince Shi Yun as if he was one of their trophies!


    ��Seize them!��


    Suddenly, an old demon god pointed at Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths and he shouted, ��Do not let them go and wait for further instructions from the Emerald Heaven Dharma King!��


    Shi Buyi��s expression changed tremendously, and while he felt bitter in his heart, he quickly started to figure a way to escape; Old Man Six Paths was also worried and he thought, This is bad. There are so many gods here, and I might not be able to fight my way out here.


    ��Quickly, notify Emerald Heaven Dharma King and tell her about this tragic news!��


    After a few dayster, Zhong Yue and the otherspleted their study on Prince Shi Yun and his secret realms also started to crumble; his Yuan Shen was cut in half by Zhong Yue and even if it was a quick one, his Yuan Shen was still destroyed by Zhong Yue.


    The four of them then left that ce and continued to search around. By now, this event had gone on for three days, about seventy percent of the Qi Practitioners were already dead, leaving only the elites among the elites still standing on the battleground.


    Prince Shi Yun said he was going to challenge Bi and An, Li Tianxing, and Reverse Emperor after killing me, which means that these guys are people on par with Prince Shi Yun or even stronger than him.


    Zhong Yue then thought again, I hope that they won''t disappoint me like how Prince Shi Yun did.


    At the same time, news of Prince Shi Yun��s death finally reached the Fang Star of the Left Fang Gxy. The Fang Star looked just like a fang and Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s pce was built on this star.


    ��My crown heir is dead.��


    In the marvelous pce came ady��s voice. The sunny weather turned dark and lighting struck everywhere.


    ��My heir lost to a young human that came from nowhere? And that human cut my son down with just one strike?��


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King looked at a mirror that disyed the scene sent to her by a demon god; it was the scene where Prince Shi Yun was struck down by Zhong Yue in one strike. Emerald Heaven Dharma King immediatelyughed but there was no sign of happiness on this gorgeousdy��s face, ��This idiot son of mine, he actually let out the first hand to his opponent? Who gave him to guts to do so? Did he not know that in a real battle, even a slightest mistake would cost someone his life? Good. Good! I suppose this will teach my stupid son a lesson. What a shame, I spent so much toy down a good future for you but now, everything I did was all for nought. But he is still my son, and his murderer will pay for what he��s done. Heed my orders, everyone in the event shall hunt down this young human! I want him dead for what he did!��


    The demon god that passed the news to Emerald Heaven Dharma King trembled and he quickly informed everyone about her order.


    Shi Buyi too, heard this order when the demon god told the others. The furious Shi Buyi shouted, ��Did you all not say that Emerald Heaven Dharma King was someone that cherished every talented individual on hernd? Why is she doing this now!��


    The demon gods around him gave him a cold nce and they ignored him; they continued to notify each other and ordered their students that took part in the event to kill Zhong Yue at all cost.


    ��If your student killed the other Qi Practitioners, Emerald Heaven Dharma King would definitely protect your student at any cost, but who do you your student killed this time? That man your student cut down just now was the son of Emerald Heaven Dharma King!��


    Chan Dongyuan said coldly, ��Did you know how much she spent on her son? I��m afraid even with your lives and your lifelong treasures would not evene close to how much she spent!��

 Chapter 619 - Superimposed Solar Storms

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Superimposed Sr Storms</h4>


    Shi Buyi was infuriated yet was left with no choice, he turned and discussed their situation with Old Man Six Paths. After hearing Shi Buyi, killing intent burst in Old Man Six Paths��s eyes as he whispered sternly, ��There is only one way to stay alive now.��


    ��What?�� Shi Buyi beseeched.


    ��Kill them all!��


    Old Man Six Paths answered maliciously, ��Let him off his restraints to kill whoever is in there!��


    Shi Buyi was shocked, he shouted loudly, ��Are you trying to stir things up even more? A Dharma King is already bad enough, but now you want to offend all of the demon gods?��


    Old Man Six Paths nodded while the tree leaves on his head swayed along, ��Yes, we will stir things up as much as we can! The more turbulent the situation gets, the safer we will be. If all of the Qi Practitioners in the Left Fang Gxy are dead, the Zhong Shan n��s name will spread across the Prison Realm and that will earn us enough attention to stay alive!��


    Shi Buyi��s eyes brightened up as he said, ��You are saying that if he bes the brightest star in the Left Fang Gxy, that when even the other gxies know of his name, then the Emerald Heaven Dharma King will not dare to touch him directly?��


    ��This is an event that every gxy will hold to select the best out of the best to enter thepetition of the Six Path Worlds. The Prison Realm Realm Lord values thepetition very much, that��s why he has called for the selection of talents among the gxies.�� Old Man Six Paths��s grew darkly and his eyes turned ice cold, ��Now that it is still a small matter killing Prince Shi Yun, but as long as thepetition gets bloody enough, even the Emerald Heaven Dharma King will not do anything unless she wishes to go against the Realm Lord! Lion, contact the human brat and tell him to go all out!��


    Shi Buyi heaved a breath with an inexplicable expression on his face, he looked at the old man and said, ��You may look like an honest and simple-handedmoner, but your heart is definitely darker than mine.��


    Old Man Six Paths casually nced over while answered in a cid manner, ��I��ve eaten more gods than you��ve seen.��


    Shi Buyi��s heart thumped in terror, although he hadn��t seen many gods, there were already more than a few hundred demon gods right in front of them now. Someone like Old Man Six Paths wasn��t the type to exaggerate; it could really mean that this old man had eaten over hundreds of gods.


    The monster lion calmed his mind, he ran the thought through his mind and said, ��If he killed all the Qi Practitioners in there, we will fall foul with even more gods and factions, that will still bring us to death��s doorstep!��


    ��But we will be safe, won��t we? Even if it��s just temporarily.�� Old Man Six Paths hurled back a question.


    Rendered no choice, Shi Buyi contacted Zhong Yue with the totem pir.


    ��Prince Shi Yun is the Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s reincarnated son? The Emerald Heaven Dharma King has ordered all the Qi Practitioners to kill me?�� Zhong Yue was truly astonished when he received the news, heughed helplessly as he said, ��The Emerald Heaven Dharma King should��ve hung a tag on Prince Shi Yun��s neck stating that he is the honorable Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s son so that he won��t be killed. Otherwise, who would known who he was?��


    Shi Buyi was betweenughter and tears, ��That Emerald Heaven Dharma King is just an old granny who is good in holding grudges. Nevertheless, you are in a dangerous position now, and even if you��ve win, death will still be a certainty!��


    ��Not necessarily.�� Zhong Yue pondered and he said, ��There��s one way to live through this��we will make a big fuss out of things!��


    His eyes shed while he said, ��Fight, kill, and ughter! The more experts we kill, the better our chances of survival are! It��d be even better if we be the winners at the end! That way, my name will spread across the gxies and the Emerald Heaven Dharma King will not dare to touch me anymore!��


    Shi Buyi was stupefied, he kept silent for a few seconds before he sighed and said, ��You and that old man are two like-minded maniacs. Seriously, do you ever show mercy to anyone at all? Old Man Six Paths proposed the exact n, he said that��d keep us safe for the time being.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, ��Old Man Six Paths thought so too? Great minds think alike! If that��s the case, this is what we will do. Lion, gather as much information on the experts in thepetition for me.��


    ��Already did!�� Shi Buyi quickly told him the identities of the experts while reminding him, ��The Consort Han is Realm Monarch��s beloved mistress, you must not harm her or otherwise, we will offend the Realm Monarch! Other than her, Bi and An are two giant figures with great factions backing them, you shouldn��t stand in their way as well! Whereas for thedy Zhen Yao, Li Tianxing, and the Reverse Emperor; they might not be any weaker than you, may be even stronger! You have to be careful!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Those who are weak will die with a single swing of my saber, whereas for those who are strong will eventually die as well, it��ll just take a little longer.��


    ��I warn you, don��t you ever, ever harm Consort Han!�� Shi Buyi reminded.


    Zhong Yue only nodded to end the conversation.


    Zhong Yue turned around, he looked at Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai and Qiu Jin��er, and he smiled, ��Jin��er, senior martial sister, Brother Bai, be prepared, we have a bloody battle arriving soon!��


    ��Bloody battle?�� Bai Canghai was now full of confidence after he was able to pull through a few hardsworn victories,ughing jubntly as he asked, ��How dangerous can the battle be?��


    ��You��ll soon find out yourself.�� Zhong Yue answered. He looked up into the sky and the expression on his face changed abruptly, ��Danger ising, we need to find shelter!��


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er looked up into the sky as well, and thetter asked, ��Senior martial brother, what danger? Is it the battle you are talking about?��


    ��The danger and battle will most probablye at the same time.�� The Yang solid lines and Yin broken lines emerged above Zhong Yue as he ran simtions of the future. He said, ��The three suns above are moving in a queer manner, they are deviating away from their usual routes, it is a sign of an imminent cmity. Soon enough, the three suns will be at the closest distance they can get to the twins, they will form a triangle with the twins in the middle. The maic fields of the suns will sh and interact, causing the sunfire to st out from the sun cores! The twins we are on now will be in the center of everything!��


    As he exined, Jun Sixie��s facial expression drastically changed. If everything he said was true, the sunfire that gushes out from the three suns will be fully swallowed, turning the twins into twoary fireballs!


    By then, the surface will even melt away; no Qi Practitioners will ever be able to withstand the immense heat!


    ��Not even the True Spirit and Imminent Deity magnates?�� Bai Canghai asked.


    Zhong Yue flew up into the sky while saying, ��The sunfire will melt everything, even a piece of divine gold will be vaporized instantly. My divine sabers are forged from the Sr Cosmic Ray and Metama Divine Ray I��ve captured during a sr storm. This time now, the superimposition of the three sr storms will create over billions of Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays! It is a thousand times stronger than what I��ve been through, even gods won��tst in this one!��


    Bai Canghai��s face turned even pale, and he immediately bolted after Zhong Yue as they flew toward the center between the bluish and jet cks.


    The twins were close, causing their maic fields to sh and interact with one another in the center between the twos. There, one could not feel the weightlessness effect, even a mortal could easily fly and navigate himself in mid-air.


    ��The only safe spot is right here in between the twos. This is the centre where the maic field of the twos are shing, creating a space fraught with high maic flux.�� Zhong Yue said, ��The maic flux here reach an equilibrium and repel the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays away from the field, making it a perfect shelter from the sr storms.��


    Finally, the four of them arrived at the target location. Zhong Yue moved around to inspect the field and found it to be a sphere of a thousand miles in radius.


    ��The other demon gods�� disciples would��ve known about the iing sr storms, even if they don��t, those who��ve survived the first wave of the sr storms will definitely swarm over to the only safe spot in here. At that time, that is when thepetition will reach its peak.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, ��We will wait here for them toe to us!��


    The four of them sat in the lotus position and prepared themselves fully for the iing battles.


    An hour shed by in the blink of an eye, the suns grewrger, and the sky colored like superheated metals.


    The three suns drew closer to one another as well as the twins, water vapours hung in the air, and thend cracked dry like droughts.


    The nts were burnt into ashes, the woods caught on fire, and the rivers vaporized.


    Soon after, the ocean started to boil vigorously, and the volcanoes erupted into the sky and underwater.


    A few momentster, the appalling energy brimming in the suns nearly reached their limits, there were fire waves of million miles long and wide surging across the sun surface, igniting even the air around into mes.


    And finally, the three sr storms burst out simultaneously toward the twins along with the emanation of the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays!


    Burning mesrger than thes were sted out from the three suns and swallowed the twins in just seconds!


    Meanwhile, the Qi Practitioners in the twins bolted toward the only safe shelter where Zhong Yue and the others were at.


    Among them, the Qi Practitioners who hid the underground to avoid as much contact with theirpetitors as possible were the first victims killed by the sr storms. They were a fine line slower in picking up the omens of the arriving cmity, and took a longer time exiting the underground. Thus, they couldn��t even leave the twins before they were killed in the sr storms.


    Some were burning in mes while rushing toward the safe field, whereas the others were perforated like sieves by the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays!


    There were three Qi Practitioners that managed to enter the shelter right before Zhong Yue and the others, but they have abruptly disintegrate into ashes before they even get close.


    In just seconds, more than dozens of Qi Practitioners were killed!


    In the only shelter, only barely a hundred Qi Practitioners managed to survive. They were all looking out of the superimposed maic field and were awestruck by the power of nature while they were protected by a barrier that stopped harm from reaching them.


    ��Teacher told me that the three sr storms will ur soon, but I never thought it��de so strong and suddenly!�� A half-cooked demigod blew smoke out of his mouth as he said.


    ��The sr storms will notst too long, two hours at most. Shouldn��t we do something more interesting than waiting during this period of time?�� A demon expert with a malicious appearance smirked and said.

 Chapter 620 - All Killed In One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 620 - All Killed In One Strike</h4>


    Suddenly, ady asked, ��The Emerald Heaven Dharma King gave her order to kill the Zhong Yue. I wonder if this child is among us?��


    ��That Zhong Yuees from a small ce, I think he don��t even knows what a sr storm is. He was probably killed by the sr storms already.��


    All of a sudden, an unwavering voice answered, ��The Zhong Yue you are looking for is right here.��


    The experts gazed over and saw a young man standing staunchly before them.


    Beside Zhong Yue, Bai Canghai suddenly felt his blood started boiling, and he nearly couldn��t suppress the desire to battle in his heart!


    It took only just one man and a single sentence to attract the attention of all the experts, and made a clear sign to the outbreak of a blood-curdling battle!


    Bai Canghai always exuded the image of a gentleman to the world,ing from a notable n and was able to hold a stoic demeanour at all times.


    In addition to the Bai Zhe n��s n rule of neutrality in worldly affairs, and having nearly zero conflict with the other races, Bai Canghai was seldom seen unleashing his power.


    However, deep down in his heart, he was still just a young cultivator filled with fervor, he longed for battle, to fight at will and free himself of the restraints imposed on him by his n!


    And all of this desires were released by just one sentence!


    ��Junior Martial Brother Bai is still rather unfledged, being able to be easily affected by the battles. You��ll get better if you follow around senior martial brother for a little longer.�� Qiu Jin��er smiled and said.


    In turn, she was cid and calm as though they were just casually having a pic. But that wasn��t too surprising at all as she has been fighting by Zhong Yue��s side more than anyone else, she had more experience than Bai Canghai despite her younger age.


    She even carried Zhong Yue all the way out from the West Barren, ughtering hundreds of Zhong Li experts and celestial Qi Practitioners along the way.


    On the other hand, Jun Sixie��s face saw no change in expression even though her spirit was burning vigorously.


    The ex-headmaster of Swords Gate was, after all, the leader of a race. She evaluated and assessed situations from a wider andrger perspective, seeing things with more rity than most others and holding a prestige far beyond the Prison Realm Qi Practitioners in the Ancestral Star.


    Her disposition had always been above that of ordinary Qi Practitioners; it was truly rare to see any emotional fluctuations in her.


    Thus, she was in fact the calmest out of the three.


    ��Young man of the Zhong Shan n!�� Countless pair of eyes red over, especially those who��ve cultivated the divine eyes. The divine eyes were incredible, and their strengths varied from one to another. Some were able to see through illusions, and others were strong enough to kill!


    Yet, when these eyes were looking at Zhong Yue, they brought no harm to him at all, other than causing his clothes to sway gently in the wind.


    ��Human Zhong Shan n, your head is wanted by the Emerald Heaven Dharma King!��


    A demon demigod roared, his muscles bulged out in great strength and he strode toward Zhong Yue while saying frigidly, ��Are you going to take it down and hand it over yourself, or do you prefer me to personally behead you?��


    Zhong Yue ignored him, he nced around and suddenly, his eyes stopped as he looked at ady among the Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes slightly. Thedy Qi Practitioner seemed to be insouciant to the Emerald Heaven Dharma King��s order, she has been holding an expressionless face and was in her own world ever since she arrived.


    Is she Consort Han or Zhen Yao? More likely thetter as Consort Han is the Realm Monarch��s mistress, she has been together with the Realm Monarch and would carry a royal air with her. However, the aura around thisdy is colder than ice and devoid of emotions. This can only be attained by going through the vicissitudes of life. With that being said, she would be Zhen Yao who was said to have reincarnated over a fifty thousand years ago.


    Then, he shifted his gaze away and was quickly attracted by a pair of male twins. The two of them were incredibly slender, their pupils were jade-green in color, their limbs longer than usual and they have golden furs growing across their faces.


    Although they were twins and looked identical, the auric field around them were nearly two total opposites. One felt as though he was an unworldly immortal free from worries and the other like amoner tumbling endlessly in the worldly affairs.


    Bi an An, Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    Boom��


    With the demon demigod lunging toward Jun Sixie, it marked the start of a bloody battle; all of the Prison Realm experts swarmed over to kill Zhong Yue!


    Jun Sixie strummed her zither and fought against the demon demigod while Bai Canghai and Qiu Jin��er each selected an appropriate opponent for themselves.


    Zhong Yue looked away and saw another brawny man; in just a nce, Zhong Yue could sense the deadly air repleting around him, and the picture of an emperor sitting high up in the throne with countless bodies buried beneath appeared in his head.


    Reverse Emperor, Zhong Yue immediately knew who he was. Meanwhile, he was strolling across the countless attacks, casually waving his hands around to parry and kill the Prison Realm experts as he continue looking around.


    Then, he spotted an elegantdy; she had the faint air of royalty, but her eyes showed no sign of happiness. Without a doubt, she would be the mistress to the Realm Monarch who was banished to the Prison Realm, Consort Han.


    Then the other one would be Li Tianxing, Zhong Yue opened the divine eye, and the sh of godly ray from his divine third eye bore through an iing expert. Right after, the six-eyed Star Toad Innate True Spirit emerged behind him and roared the Prison Realm experts behind him to death.


    The six eyes from the Star Toad True Spirit suddenly rolled rapidly and shone bright like six moons, causing a strong wave of attraction that contorted the dimensions. Suddenly, a space rift opened behind Zhong Yue, and fresh blood with fractured bones flowed onto the ground.


    Zhong Yue fixated his eyes on thest young man who hadn��t moved at all. For the first time ever, Zhong Yue didn��t felt nice and was diforted. Although the young man��s gaze was warm and pleasant when looking at him, Zhong Yue could sense many pairs of eyes staring at him whenever he turned away.


    Li Tianxing was like a young god, possibly the brightest star of all the Qi Practitioners; even the Reverse Emperor couldn��t do any better than him.


    He had opened and cultivated all of the extreme states, including the reverse-opening of realms, Six Paths Wheel, and Innate True Spirit!


    Not only that, but he was also an Imminent Deity magnate who had cultivated the Extreme Weapon as well. He had two extreme states more than Zhong Yue, even if they were at the same cultivation level, he was also one extreme state stronger!


    Coming across someone like this was a first for Zhong Yue!


    What an appalling expert, Zhong Yue looked away. The Golden True Innate True Spirit flew out and tore an Imminent Deity demigod into pieces while he brought his hand down in a shing motion.


    Dong��


    The��Shao Hao Bell��crashed down from the sky and pinned an expert in it, then burning the expert into ashes.


    Li Tianxing, Reverse Emperor and the others didn��t move, they were spectating the battle and grew more interest in Zhong Yue as time passed by.


    Although Zhong Yue appeared to be just casually waving his hands and casting the skills, every strike he made was done with his full strength; otherwise, he wouldn��t be able to kill the experts in one strike either.


    These experts were weaker than him, but they were not easy targets to fight with. Most of them have lived more than one life, they were incredibly experienced and fierce in their attacks.


    However, the battle in the Divine Battlefield allowed Zhong Yue to attain a godlike temperament. Even though he was casting the skills at his fullest power, that didn��t put any pressure to him at all, whether it be mentally or physically.


    Furthermore, his Fuxi divine heart was continuously providing him with an abundance of blood essence that was even stronger than Prince Shi Yun!


    Thus, he was able to maintain his peak strength for an extended period of time!


    The��Tai Chi Art��surrounded him, some were cast to defend, some were cast to attack, and others were cast for anciry support purposes.


    The more Li Tianxing and the others looked at him, the more interested they were; All of a sudden, the Reverse Emperor strode toward Zhong Yue.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue could ��see�� a giant demon god treading across a blood ocean with a sky of darkness toward him!


    Before Reverse Emperor got any closer, his aura was already bearing down on Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue stretched out a hand that was brimming with divine rays; and within the godly rays came a ten thousand feet long saber sheath made of the Sr Cosmic Ray.


    Zhong Yue raised his other hand and clenched on the saber hilt, slowly unsheathing the saber.


    Blinding lights rushed out of the saber hilt, converting into an endless saber will that surged all across the ce like a raging ocean under the moonlight.


    As soon as Zhong Yue started pulling the saber out, Reverse Emperor��s aura was prated through by the overpowering saber will, and thetter had no choice but to stop his approach.


    Not only that, but the saber will even went on to attack the Prison Realm experts around him!


    Faraway, the experts suddenly groaned in pain, their hands were covering their eyes as blood trickled down their hands from being blinded by the saber light!


    And all of this was done when Zhong Yue��s divine saber was still not yet fully unsheathed.


    ��Strong skill, impressive weapon!�� Reverse Emperor praised while furtively tensing up his heart, ��Your skill will be fully unleashed when the divine saber is unsheathed; these weaklings of the Left Fang Gxy will all die for sure! Your divine saber is already an Extreme Weapon, the only thing that iscking now is your cultivation level. What��s the name of this skill?��


    Zhong Yue stopped pulling the saber, he smiled and said, ��A skill I created myself. This is the second style of the��God ying Three Styles��,��Moon Tide��. Reverse Emperor, do you want to test it out yourself?��


    Rays shed across Reverse Emperor��s eyes, they turned red like the color of blood, and reflected the images of the corpses of the gods he has killed.


    ��Yes, I do. Show it to me!��


    Zhong Yue pulled the saber out, the saber will and saber light brewed thicker and stronger. At the instant the divine saber was fully unsheathed, the experts in the superimposed maic field were crushed into pieces, all of them!


    When the saber will reached them, the divine saber had already shed past as well!


    Second style of the��God ying Three Styles��,��Moon Tide��had unleashed its full power!


    All of the Prison Realm Qi Practitioners were then killed!

 Chapter 621 - There Are No Good People Here In Prison Realm

    <h4>Chapter 621 - There Are No Good People Here In Prison Realm</h4>


    Zhong Yue sheathed his saber, and as his saber was fully sheathed, thest corpse fell from the skies. The corpses were then all lifted up by the maic field of the Metama Divine Saber.


    The blood flowed silently, and the severed body parts floated while thunder and lighting struck around outside of the maic field, creating cacophonous rumbles that shook the heaven and earth �� it waspletely silent within in dimension.


    Now, only ten of them remained standing; apart from the Reverse Emperor, Li Tianxing, Bi, An, Zhen Yao, and Consort Han, there were still Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai.


    On the outside was the burning celestial sunfire and the raging maic fields. On the inside were countless corpses and a river of blood. The blood here was very strange; they gathered together and turned into blood globules that floated in the air, with the blood of the True Spirit and Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners being particrly very thick and rich.


    Now, after their deaths, their blood flowed out and the blood globules formed by the blood were incredibly huge. The corpses of these Qi Practitioners floated on top of the blood ball or sunk into the bottom.


    The three sr storms became even more violent as the surface of the twins started to melt, turning turned into two scorchingvas.


    This explosion wouldst for two hours, but it had only been fifteen minutes now.


    ��What a nice saber!��


    The Reverse Emperor praised; Zhong Yue only showed him his sword and the second strike of his��God ying Three Styles���� the second style��Moon Tide��and this attack was not directed to him at all.


    The scene where the lunar light shone on the ground, however, still managed to amaze everyone.


    ��It is indeed a nice saber,�� Nodded Bi and An.


    Li Tianxing and Zhen Yao also acknowledged this and said, ��Marvelously amazing!��


    The second strike of the��God ying Three Styles��was utterly amazing!


    It was so beautiful that even Li Tianxing, Bi, An, Zhen Yao got amazed. The attack was as beautiful as the moon, but at the same time, it carried a horrifying power like the rogue tides created by the gravitational force exertion of the moon.


    And this was the wonderful part of the Metama Divine Saber.


    This Saber was formed with the metamaic celestial ray that attracted everything in this world, including any divine and demonic divine weapons or even living beings.


    Zhong Yue��s strike might have shone the earth with his saber presence, but the crucial part was still on the tides; the maic force of the saber drew and stimted the blood in the enemies, triggering the maic power in their body while the saber struck as the tides formed, destroying the body and brain.


    Zhong Yue hacked his saber and the more times he hacked, the stronger the metama celestial ray became and the stronger the power of the sword grew, amplifying the saber��s presence even more.


    ��Moon Tide��, was the second saber ultimate art he created during these past four years.


    Reverse Emperor praised, ��Young human, you are incredible to have cultivated your sword art to such a level! You merged your soul weapon, saber presence, energy and power into one, turning them into something extraordinary. You said that you created a total of three moves in four years? I am sure that you will have a glimpse of a higher realm in the future, considering that you have such achievements despite your lowly human bloodline.��


    He too, had the appearance of a young man but he looked slightly older, thus, making it a strange sight to see him refer to Zhong Yue as a young man. The Reverse Emperor was a reincarnated demonic emperor in his second life. The cumtive age of his soul was incredibly high, so Zhong Yue was indeed a young man in front of him.


    Zhong Yue immediately stood up straight, hid his saber away and said humbly, ��You��re ttering me, Reverse Emperor.��


    His sabers could appear anywhere at anytime, making them very hard to notice.


    The Reverse Emperor stared at Zhong Yue��s hands in an attempt to find out where Zhong Yue hid his saber, but after a while, he shook his head and said, ��I am not exaggerating. You already possess your own unique traits. Without these traits, one will not be able to achieve much in the future. However, one��s achievements are limited as well if that person gets angry at everything! Did Emerald Heaven Dharma King give the order to kill you just because you killed her son? With that attitude, she is bound be stranded at her current realm for the future.��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue had a very good impression of the Reverse Emperor despite his arrogance in his speech.


    Zhong Yue also agreed to what he said.


    A person��s temperament greatly affects that person��s future; a person who is narrow minded will never walk far in the future.


    A person must be able to see far into the future, but at the same time, he or she must notck the corresponding capabilities to do so; if that person does not possess a strength strong enough to support him, he will not be able to achieve much even if he had an open minded.


    Other than that, Reverse Emperor managed to realize the amazing and unique trait of Zhong Yue��s move in just a short time.


    There were barely any Qi Practitioners that cast their skills with their soul weapons or divine weapons; the majority of them merely attacked using the power of the weapons themselves while only a few of them harmonized themselves with their weapons and skills, turning the weapons and skills into an essential part of themselves.


    And there were also only a few gods that managed to achieve this!


    Zhong Yue��s��Moon Tide��, Sr Divine Saber, Metama Divine Saber were something that have be inseparable; the moon reflected the sunlight, the Sr Divine Saber as the scabbard and the Metama Divine Saber in the scabbard that amplified the radiance of the Sr Divine Saber.


    At first nce, it looked like Zhong Yue was unsheathing the Metama Divine Saber, but in truth, he was activating the power of the two sabers. With his saber presence, he managed to merge the two sabers to create the second style,��Moon Tide��.


    And the Reverse Emperor saw through this immediately.


    To have this level of insight, the Reverse Emperor was indeed very terrifying, and would also make a formidable foe.


    He looked around and his vision soonnded on Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai as he said calmly, ��What a nice move, you wiped out the insects around us and left only the ten of us behind. Seems like you want your three partners to survive so you tried your best to keep them alive, but have you ever thought about how the insects could stand on the same level as us?��


    Jun Sixie and the others, who were being stared at by the Reverse Emperor shivered immediately as they felt that they were being preyed on by a hungry beast.


    This Reverse Emperor had turned into a hungry beast, staring at them as if they were food, trying to eat them alive. And this hungry beast did not n to spit out anything it ate!


    Zhong Yue frowned and asked, ��What do you want, Reverse Emperor?��


    ��I want to see the other two moves!�� shouted Reverse Emperor


    His expression changed rapidly as he shouted. Then, with a horrifying expression, heughed and said, ��Your moves! I sensed a tremendous battle intent and confidence in them! I��ve been killing for my entire life and I��ve killed countless geniuses. I want to ughter you! You are still so young and you managed to create something like this. God knows how much you can achieve in the future? If you and I represented the Left Fang Gxy, everyone will have their eyes on you and who else would give a damn about a reborn Demon Emperor?��


    He smirked and said, ��As long as you slightly performed better than your usual self, no one will pay much attention to me anymore even if I contributed more than you or if Im stronger than you.��


    ��But don''t worry, I won��t force you to act first. I��ll kill those you hold dear to force you to fight me. At that point, no one will use me of being jealous if I killed you in that situation.��


    It was only a moment ago that he seemed to be a benevolent senior, but everything was turned on its head in the next moment. He showed his true form; a cunning and sinister Demon Emperor.


    There were no good people here in the Prison Realm.


    Those who were imprisoned in this realm were all criminals with blood on their hands. Perhaps, as soon as you started to grow fond of them, they would stab you in the back the next moment, condemning you to the abyss!


    Zhong Yue immediately rxed and smiled, saying, ��If that��s the case, then I don��t have to feel bad about killing you anymore.��


    ��What did you just say?�� Reverse Emperorwas startled for a second, he couldn��t believe his ears.


    ��I too, want to kill you.�� Zhong Yueughed happily, ��From the moment you took a step toward me, I have decided that I will put you down. You see, I need to do something to make a big ssh, to get my name out there. Hopefully, my fame would deter the Emerald Heaven Dharma King from touching me. I felt a strong surge of killing intenting from you when you stepped forward, so I decided you will be the perfect sacrificialmb. Initially, I had some misgivings since you seemed like a gentlemen. But fortunately, I was wrong!��


    The blood rays in the Reverse Emperor��s eyes billowed like an ocean, if one looked deeper, there were even the images of godly corpses undting on the blood ocean in his eyes. He gave a cold sneer and said, ��You dare to challenge me? Young child, you are strong, but you are still far from my stage. Don��t be too arrogant just because you created a few strong skills. Do you think I don��t have skills that can counter yours, skills that are stronger than yours? You are still too inexperienced, you need to see more and learn more, but you��ll have plenty of time to do that in your next life!��


    Zhong Yueughed back aloud, he ced his hands on the back and said cidly, ��Reverse Emperor, you just said that the Emerald Heaven Dharma King is too temperamental, but you don��t seem to be any better than her. Millions of gods died and their blood essence has been sucked into your blood ocean, but that is all you can do. Your kind will never go far even if you��ve lived a thousand lives!��


    Reverse Emperor��s pupils shrunk to needle points; the blood ocean burst out behind him, and the tides rose over a thousand feet high above the ground while the godly corpses undting in the waves. The Reverse Emperor leaned back and a throne covered in blood emerged. The countless godly corpses floating on the blood ocean��s surface burst outughing before they all stood up and said together, ��Brat, you��re still spouting such nonsense? Do you know that nothing can stop Reverse Emperor if he wants to kill you!? Even people like us were killed by him, not to mention someone as weak as you! Now,e,e join us in this happy carnival!��


    With his trademark calmness, Zhong Yue replied, ��Reverse Emperor, I suppose you can do something more than just this?��


    On the other hand, on the throne surrounded by undeads, Reverse Emperor plunged into the air and jumped towards Zhong Yue!


    Bai Canghai��s face changed drastically and eximed in shock, ��This old brat is strong! Brother Zhong is in trouble!��

 Chapter 622 - The Eye of Burying Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 622 - The��Eye of Burying Emperor��</h4>


    Jun Sixie��s and Qiu Jin��er��s eyes brightened up, they mumbled, ��Senior Martial Brother Bai is unleashing his power!��


    ��Just a mere Curse Spirit Body, and you dare go against me?�� Reverse Emperor didn��t pay much attention to him. The blood ocean surged all over the ce, deluging the air with the stench of blood and filling the sky with his killing intent!


    The blood ocean contained the resentment of those that he��s killed, even a fully awakened Curse Spirit Body wouldn��t be able to prate through these resentments and curses directly, let alone Bai Canghai who had yet to master his innate talent.


    As a reincarnated demon emperor, although he was not yet a god now, his power was definitely in the realm of the gods!


    In the face of the resentments within the blood ocean, Bai Canghai��s Curse Spirit Body couldn��t even bring any harm to him.


    Reverse Emperor rushed down from the throne, but it wasn��t Zhong Yue who he has heading toward. Instead, he was charging for Bai Canghai, Jun Sixie, and Qiu Jin��er with the intent to tear them into pieces!


    The three victims�� heart gripped in terror; they felt as though there was a strong will pinning them down on the ground and stopping them from even moving an inch away!


    Whereas in their eyes, Reverse Emperor turned out to be a giant god in control of their lives and well being!


    Now that they were directly facing Reverse Emperor, they caught a clear glimpse of a godlike Qi Practitioner��s strength. They didn��t feel much when Zhong Yue cleared the field with the swing of a saber since the attack was not directed at them. But now, they were experiencing the exact terror that the dead Qi Practitioners felt before they were killed by Zhong Yue!


    Right at that moment, Zhong Yue raised both of his hands, clenched onto nk space, twisted his waist, and abruptly brought his hands down in a shing motion!


    First style of the��God ying Three Styles��,��Sun Burst��!


    Saber will from the Sr Divine Saber sted out like the lights of a sun, gushing toward Reverse Emperor!


    Reverse Emperorughed loudly, his fast-moving pace suddenly stopped, turned around in less than a split second, and countered Zhong Yue��s saber will with his blood-lustering killing intent!


    ��Your saber will and saber light are forged into one, your weapon is your skill and also your art. But what a shame, not even your incredible divine saber will can cut through my killing intent, and neither can your saber get close to me!��


    The saber will and killing intent shed together, causing the dimensional space around to tremble and small slits of space rifts emerged around them!


    As soon as the tiny space rifts emerged, the stability of the superimposed maic field was disrupted, causing some of the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Sabers to leak into the field. However, the maic fields were strong enough to bnce themselves, and recover the space rifts before any significant damage.


    The Reverse Emperor let out a loud whistle, he stretched his hand back and pulled out a bloody axe from the raging blood ocean.


    As the Blood Axe was pulled out, the godly corpses in the blood ocean pounced into the axe head and infused themselves into the axe.


    Immediately, the faces of the dead gods began to emerge across the axe head, groaning in pain and pleading for blood to ease their endless torment!


    These gods were those he had killed during his past lives to forge his weapon!


    The Reverse Emperor was definitely a butcher with countless lives killed dead by his hands.


    ��Young boy of the Zhong Shan n, your weapon is still like an infantpared to mine!�� Reverse Emperorughed loudly and swung the axe like a blood whirlwind!


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he surged his psyche out and brought Jun Sixie and the others into his Yuan Shen secret realms. As soon as he ensured their safety, the blood ray shed past right where they stood just a second ago.


    The skill Reverse Emperor cast was also a great skill that congregated his soul weapon, psyche, and arcane energy!


    The blood ray that was shed toward Jun Sixie and the others were just repercussions, but still strong enough to kill all three of them.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, who directly faced the attack watched as the Blood Axe chopped down over.


    At the same time, there was also a Blood Axe that appeared in his psyche ocean cutting down at his Yuan Shen!


    This Blood Axe was formed by Reverse Emperor��s battle will and killing intent; if one focused only on blocking the soul weapon, their Yuan Shen would be killed by the Blood Axe formed within his psyche ocean!


    This was the marvelous use of the battle will and killing intent; when they grew strong enough to the point where qualitative changes ured, they would be able to directly strike one��s psyche ocean and Yuan Shen!


    Zhong Yue��s��Moon Tide��was a perfect example. Although the Prison Realm experts had no saber wounds on their body, his saber will had already killed their Yuan Shen!


    Killing with the saber will was still a new art to Zhong Yue, but for the likes of the Reverse Emperor, it was just like any basic attacks!


    Immediately, Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign, the Sui Tree in front of the Fire Order Pce shot its branches out toward the Blood Axe.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue abruptly pulled out the Metama Divine Saber, and the vigorous Metama Divine Rays burst out toward Reverse Emperor, disrupting his blood essence!


    Then, the Metama Divine Saber and Blood Axe shed together, the saber will and killing intent sted on their faces!


    ����Celestial Demon Yi��!�� Zhong Yue opened his palm, and the Sr Divine Saber morphed into a��Tai Chi Art��that stopped the Blood Axe, while the Metama Divine Saber rushed for Reverse Emperor.


    Reverse Emperor stretched his hand back to the blood ocean. The Blood Axe consumed half of the blood ocean when it was taken out; and now, the other half of the blood ocean was sucked away, forming a banner.


    Hu��


    Reverse Emperor raised the Blood Banner in front of him, and Zhong Yue could clearly hear the cries of tormented soulsing within the bloody banner.


    It fluttered along in the wind, sucking all of Zhong Yue��s attacks away without taking any damage.


    Reverse Emperor raised the Blood Banner high up into the sky, and a strong gale of wind swept across the ce while Reverse Emperor said frigidly, ��Naive child of the Zhong Shan n, show me the third style of your��God ying Three Styles��, let��s see whether you can really y a god!��


    The Blood Banner fluttered violently, and Zhong Yue could feel his arcane energy, psyche, and Yuan Shen was getting sucked out from him!


    Even his blood essence and mortal body was affected as well!


    As for inside of the superimposed maic field, the flesh of the dead Qi Practitioners fell off from the corpses and were sucked away by the banner, leaving only a floor of bones!


    Even so, after consuming the flesh of the dead Qi Practitioners, the Blood Banner was still trying to suck away Zhong Yue��s flesh and essence!


    As Zhong Yue was upied by the Blood Banner, Reverse Emperor guffawed jubntly and dashed forward with two hands clenching on the Blood Axe. He swung the axe down, and the blood rays separated to the sides as if an eye was opening in the nk space.


    ��Reverse Emperor��s renowned skill, the��Eye of Burying Emperor��.�� Bi suddenly said, ��It was said that countless gods were killed under his��Eye of Burying Emperor��. Judging by the name of the skill, I thought it��d be a divine eye skill, who would��ve known that its actually a skill for his Blood Axe.��


    An nodded, ��A strong skill indeed.��


    The blood rays opened like eyelids, and the Blood Axe shed out from the middle like an axeing out from the giant eye.


    Rays shed across Zhen Yao��s eyes as she looked at the��Eye of Burying Emperor��, she said, ��The human is still too inexperienced, he shouldn��t have challenged Reverse Emperor in the first ce.��


    ��No, the human didn��t challenge him. It was Reverse Emperor that wanted to kill him. That undying demon is trying to show his strength to us.�� Li Tianxing answered cidly, ��He is telling us that even though he has reincarnated, that even without his previous life��s prowess, divine weapons and treasures, he is still strong enough to kill anyone of us. He wants to be feared by us.��


    Zhen Yao, Bi and An hardened their hearts and nodded. Reverse Emperor died by the hand of an overwhelming figure, and his soul entered the Six Paths Reincarnations to be reincarnated. However, his past life��s treasures had long been plundered by the Prison Realm experts, he was left with nothing else but his past life experiences.


    Although the Prison Realm Qi Practitioners were still in awe at the reincarnated demon emperor, they weren��t too afraid of him anymore. Thus, Reverse Emperor was taking the opportunity to show his strength to the world that despite him starting all over again, he was still the invincible demon emperor!


    Ching��


    The saber light blinded the sky.


    Zhong Yue��s power was greatly restrained by the Blood Banner, but the��Sun Burst��was nevertheless still a marvelous skill with appalling power!


    The saber and axe shed together, Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan and blood trickled out of his mouth. All of a sudden, the Sr Divine Saber turned into a saber scabbard where he pulled the Metama Divine Saber out from, and shed it down while casting the��Moon Tide��to counter the Blood Axe��s��Eye of Burying Emperor��.


    Then, the saber scabbard turned back into the Sr Divine Saber, and he swung it down at Reverse Emperor while casting the��Sun Burst��.


    Reverse Emperor quickly dashed to the back of the Blood Banner while the Sr Divine Saber sliced halfway through the banner before stopping.


    Right after, the Sr Divine Saber turned into a saber scabbard again. Zhong Yue pulled the Metama Divine Saber out from it and the��Moon Tide��continued shing down along the cut on the Blood Banner!


    The cut grew bigger from the strike, nearly breaking the Blood Banner apart. Then, the saber scabbard turned back into the Sr Divine Saber, and Zhong Yue cast the��Sun Burst��down along the cut on the Blood Banner!


    This time, the Sr Divine Saber managed to cut through the banner and broke it apart!


    Zhong Yue took a step forward, the Sr Divine Saber turned back into a saber scabbard and he pulled the Metama Divine Saber out again, once again casting the��Moon Tide��at Reverse Emperor!


    He was rotating the��Sun Burst��and��Moon Tide��as though they were one single skill. The Sr Divine Saber would sh out as��Sun Burst��, then turn into the scabbard where the Metama Divine Saber would be pulled out from and cast as��Moon Tide��!


    ��Not bad, not bad!�� Reverse Emperorughed loudly and swung the Blood Axe over. It was so strong that the impact force sent Zhong Yue flying back while spurting blood out from his mouth.


    ��Not too bad!�� Reverse Emperor moved forward with his Blood Axe while the broken banner joined back together. Heughed and asked, ��Are you still not going to use the third style of your��God ying Three Styles��? If you don��t, I��ll send you to death in no time!��


    ��There is no need for the third style!�� Zhong Yue regained his bnce, his eyes shed with a subtle light before he suddenly swung the saber down!


    Crack��


    The superimposed maic field was struck off its equilibrium, and the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays flooded toward them in the turbulence.


    Zhong Yue raised the sabers in front of him while the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays rushed into the sabers.


    ��These two styles are more than enough to end you!��

 Chapter 623 - Beheaded!

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Beheaded!</h4>


    The extreme state of the Heavenly Dharma level was to strengthen the cultivator��s power with the power of heaven and earth!


    However, it wasn��t the power of heaven and earth that Zhong Yue was utilizing now, it was the divine rays of the three suns.


    He broke the equilibrium of the superimposed maic fields to let the divine rays in so that his sabers could absorb the divine rays and grow to beyond its limits.


    It truth, Zhong Yue was weaker than the Reverse Emperor. Although their arts and skills seemed to be on par with one another, Reverse Emperor��s control over his attacks were superior to Zhong Yue��s over his own.


    After all, Reverse Emperor was an emperor in his past life, there was plenty of time for him to hone his arts and skills. Moreover, his experience and knowledge was simply beyond Zhong Yue��s current reach.


    Zhong Yue was already at his best performance when he cast a seamless flow of��Sun Burst��and��Moon Tiede��; but even so, Reverse Emperor was able to break them away.


    Reverse Emperor��s arcane energy and cultivation base was stronger than his, and in addition to his extensive experience, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to defeat him even with the third style!


    However, he had a distinct advantage right here right now��the sr storms were happening, and they were at the center of it all!


    The burning sunfire red all everywhere, but all he could feel was a warmfort. The sunfire was deadly to the others, but for a cultivator of the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit, it was a source of energy for him!


    In his hands, the two divine sabers grew stronger.


    ��Six wheels, open!�� Zhong Yue shouted, his blood essence burst out vigorously and the six Yuan Shen secret realms opened behind him.


    ��The sixth wheel!�� Li Tianxing��s eyes red brightly as he stared at Zhong Yue��s sixth light wheel, this was the first time his expression faltered.


    Even when Zhong Yue ughtered the Qi Practitioners with the��Moon Tide��, the young demon only expressed distant admiration. However, the fact that Zhong Yue had opened the sixth wheel couldn��t help but cause his emotions to shudder.


    Although the Prison Realm had aplete Six Paths Reincarnations, the number of Qi Practitioners who could open the sixth Yuan Shen secret realm was still incredibly rare. Those who had were usually spared and brought out from the Prison Realm to the higher realms like the Heaven Realm, Earth, or even the Celestial Realm. Moreover, one might even be talented enough to be selected as a disciple of the greater figures from the Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    Before this, Li Tianxing was the only known cultivator with the sixth Yuan Shen secret realm.


    Zhong Yue��s blood essence billowed violently, the Nine Revolving Inner Core flew out and his third eye opened with a sun and Innate Golden Crow True Spirit in his first divine eye, and a moon and the Innate Star Toad True Spirit in his second divine eye.


    As he now cast everything he had, the power of the two sabers doubled instantly!


    The Reverse Emperor��s face grew solemn and he suddenly moved; with Zhong Yue now leveraging the force of the sr storms, he was already strong enough to pose a great threat to him!


    After all, the sr storms were far too strong for a cultivator to handle, even a slight surge of it would be able to threaten his life!


    As of now, the sunfire, Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays were scattered all around them. In the midst of the sunfire, Reverse Emperor dashed forward while his body started morphing.


    A smaller body of his own suddenly grew out from the top of his head, like a mini Reverse Emperor above him.


    It was the Immortal Body!


    Clearly, the Reverse Emperor had also cultivated an art like the Immortal Body that allowed the mortal body to morph and change forms!


    The mini Reverse Emperor on his head held on the Blood Banner and swung it heavily, using the Blood Banner to hinder Zhong Yue��s blood essence and power.


    Whereas the Reverse Emperor clenched on the Blood Axe and brought it down in a shing motion with great battling will. It was an ancient skill with unparalleled strength, so strong that all who dared to stand against it should be sentenced to death!


    It wasn��t just a skill, it was the resemnce of the demon emperor��s undefiable will!


    Blood rays extended out from the axe, cleaving the sunfire into halves like waves in front of him.


    Amidst the blood rays were the souls of the dead swarming over at Zhong Yue!


    ��Reverse Emperor amended the ws in his past life.�� Bi suddenly said, ��This is his strongest skill. It was cast in thest battle of his past life, but a w in it was seized by his opponent and it lead to his death. But now, it seemed like he had managed to patch the w in this skill.��


    An nodded, but shook his head again just secondster, ��But it was only the w in this particr skill that was fixed, there isn��t much improvements in his arts.��


    Zhong Yue��s clothes fluttered against his own billowing aura, the hairband disintegrated away, he and set his white hairs loose in the air.


    The young man let out a strong bellow, his muscles bulged out, and two additional arms grew out from his body. He then sped the divine sabers and swung them in a cross shape!


    The twin sabers were like two soaring dragons, shearing Reverse Emperor��s skill away in an instant and leaving a deep crack on the Blood Axe. The Reverse Emperor muffled a deep groan, and he felt a peculiar force of energy pummeling through the axe into his hands and exploding within his muscles.


    ��Is this the third style of the��God ying Three Styles��?�� Faces of the experts changed drastically and they grew solemn as they said, ��Strong, how strong! This skill is capable of crushing almost every skill!��


    Yet, little did they know that this wasn��t the third style of the��God ying Three Styles��nor was it created by Zhong Yue. This skill had proven to be unstoppable in many battles and was created by a cultivator whose talent and dedication were beyondprehension!


    The Reverse Emperor was struck hard, the mini Reverse Emperor on his head suddenly fluttered the Blood Banner and with a loud boom, Zhong Yue��s mortal body exploded. His blood essence was sucked toward the banner like a stream of river!


    The sr storms only enhanced the power of the twin sabers while his mortal body remained the same. At such close proximity, the Blood Banner was strong enough to greatly affect and even siphon his blood essence out from him.


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body wrinkled at a great speed, but his gaze remained tranquil as he pulled the sabers back as a single beam of light which eventually formed into a glowing light scabbard.


    The light scabbard glowed brighter, and as Zhong Yue drew out the Metama Divine Saber, the Metama Divine Rays emanated into the surroundings. The space around them distorted and its bnce was toppled, opening up countless tiny space rifts around him!


    Second style of the��God ying Three Styles������Moon Tide��!


    Reverse Emperor swung the the Blood Axe and blocked the Metama Divine Saber; however, the Metama Divine Rays around the saber were unaffected and continued to pummel into him, tearing open space rifts right within his body!


    Meanwhile, the Blood Banner had sucked all of Zhong Yue��s blood essence out from his body, inflicting severe damage to Zhong Yue as well. He looked no different to a mummy at this point.


    ��I may be severely wounded, but you have no blood essence anymore. Death is the only way out for you!�� The Reverse Emperorughed loudly, and he blocked the iing Metama Divine Saber again and was further wounded, but he neglected it all. Instead, he grew happier and his battle spirit only became more inmed as he swung the axe toward Zhong Yue��s head, ��Your cultivation will be useless without the support of your blood essence, will you still be able to block my axe? Your third style is no secret to me now, how do you think you can defeat me with a skill that can��t kill me?��


    All of a sudden, a deep thrumming sound resonated out from within Zhong Yue��s body; the Fuxi divine heart thumped vigorously, pumping an abundance of energy througho his body, quickly regenerating his mortal body to its peak state.


    Zhong Yue clenched the Metama Divine Saber and parried the Blood Axe just in time, while the other pair of hands raised the gleaming Sr Divine Saber high up and shed it down!


    Before the saber was even shed down, the light rays from the Sr Divine Saber were already shot down like a barrage of javelins!


    It was the��Sun Burst��!


    The Blood Axe shed on the Metama Divine Saber, nearly breaking the saber into halves. Its immense impact force pressed the saber into Zhong Yue��s left shoulder while the Blood Axe cleaved into Zhong Yue��s skull.


    Meanwhile, the��Sun Burst��also engulfed Reverse Emperor in its blinding light. Reverse Emperor��s Yuan Shen flew into the mini Reverse Emperor and it bolted out from the saber lights.


    After the��Sun Burst��, the mini Reverse Emperor returned to the mortal body while spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although his Yuan Shen managed to evade the strike, the arcane energy, psyche and totem patterns in his mortal body were greatly injured. The��Sun Burst��wasn��t a skill that targets on the physical mortal body, instead it would only strike on the totem patterns in the mortal body, the internal organs and cultivation base.


    Thus, even though the��Sun Burst��did not inflict any physical wounds on the Reverse Emperor��s mortal body, it was in fact destroyed beyond repair!


    Sh*t, my Immortal Body��s been broken! Reverse Emperor��s heart thumped in shock, but the Sr Divine Saber had beheaded him before he could react to it.


    The Blood Axe fell to the ground, and the Blood Banner slipped away from his hands. Zhong Yue stretched his hand out and grabbed the Reverse Emperor��s skull, he twisted Reverse Emperor��s neck and ripped his head off.


    It was at this moment that the three suns slowly drifted moved away from one another, and the sr storms started to cease.


    Outside of the twins, the demon gods looked down at the battle. Li Tianxing and the others were the first to enter their eyes, followed by Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor��s head in his hand.


    ��Reverse Emperor�� was killed by a mere human!?��


    ��


    Damn, Feng Xiaozhong never failed to amaze me every freaking time.

 Chapter 624 - Bi and An

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Bi and An</h4>


    In the Left Fang Gxy, over hundreds of gods were stunned with various kinds of expressions on their faces as they stared at Zhong Yue holding the Reverse Emperor��s decapitated head!


    Just who was this Reverse Emperor? A demon emperor in his past life, and reincarnated as an even more talented cultivator in this life. Yet, he was killed by a mere human, his life ending with his head held like a prize?


    The sr storms shrouded the twins and hindered their senses, thus, none of the gods knew what happened during that period of time.


    Now that the sr storms subsided, it was already out of their expectation to see a few hundred Qi Practitioners were only left with a handful standing; let alone that Reverse Emperor was killed by Zhong Yue!


    One of the demon gods nced around, then staring closely at Reverse Emperor��s head and said abruptly, ��No, Reverse Emperor is not dead yet. Hs Immortal Body is broken, but his Yuan Shen is still in the head!��


    Reverse Emperor��s Yuan Shen was sealed in his head by Zhong Yue, the Sr Divine Saber closed the wound on his skull and the arcane energy corked the apertures of his head, leaving all of his effort to escape in vain.


    Zhong Yue raised the saber, and just seconds before he swung it down, one of the demon gods shouted loudly, ��Stop, human! Thepetition is over, there are only seven of you left, there is no need to kill anymore!��


    Zhong Yue raised his head, heughed loudly as he replied, ��Seniors, Reverse Emperor is no longer apetitor. He is now nothing more than a prisoner of mine and shall be disqualified from thepetition!��


    The demon gods frowned; Zhong Yue holds the Reverse Emperor��s head in his hand, and that gave him the capability of killing Reverse Emperor in an instant if they did notply to his request.


    ��Young man of the Zhong Shan n, we have no say in disqualifying Reverse Emperor, only the great Emerald Heaven Dharma King has such power.�� The old demon godughed and said, ��Release Reverse Emperor for the moment, the Dharma King will provide you with a satisfactory answer once we meet her.��


    Zhong Yue sneered back frigidly, he tied the Reverse Emperor��s head by his head and said while smiling, ��Since the seniors are pleading for his survival, I shall let him live now. However, it is impossible for me to release him. Before any judgement is passed by the Emerald Heaven Dharma King, the Reverse Emperor will remain my prisoner. If the Dharma King orders him to be released, I will do as told; but if Dharma King said he can die, I will consume and devour every tiny bit of energy in his Yuan Shen!


    The demon gods exchanged a look, and they all nodded solemnly.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue also furtively heaved a breath of relief. All of a sudden, Bi conducted his voice to Zhong Yue and said, ��Human of the Zhong Shan n, the Reverse Emperor��s head will ensure your survival.��


    An nodded, his voice rammed right after, ��It is truly an amazing move. With Reverse Emperor��s life in your hands, not only will the Left Fang Gxy be shocked, all the other gxies and Dharma Kings will know of your name. It will be harder for the Emerald Heaven Dharma King to do anything to you anymore.��


    Bi lowered his voice, ��Then, when the Realm Lord hears of your name, the Emerald Heaven Dharma King will most likely leave you alone ever since.��


    An continued, ��You picked the Reverse Emperor as your target, presumably because of his high prestige? The greater he is, the more you will be able to shake the Prison Realm. So now, I do wonder, if there isn��t a Reverse Emperor here, who would you pick as your target among the two of us? Can you enlighten us?��


    Bi and An stared at his face, carefully inspecting every single change of expressions on his face in attempt to glean his answer.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he tilted his head slightly and nced over at Consort Han.


    Bi and An exchanged a look and saw the same curiosity and surprise in their eyes, they asked in unison, ��Why her? She is the imperial consort, Realm Monarch��s beloved consort. You dare to touch her, but not us, not the others?��


    ��The two of you are far too strong beyond my match.�� Zhong Yue replied while a demon god��s hand lowered into the superimposed maic field.


    The remaining experts including Zhong Yue boarded the giant hand while he lowered his voice, ��Li Tianxing is a prominent cultivator among the young ones, but he is not well-known enough to be my target. Zhen Yao is ady, even though her fame is not as strong as Reverse Emperor��s, I still find it a shame to challenge thedies and hang their heads on my waist.��


    ��Then why Consort Han?�� Bi and An pursued, ��She is also ady, furthermore, an imperial consort. What gives you the courage to kill her?��


    ��Why not?�� Zhong Yue replied frigidly, ��I am confident to say that even if I killed Consort Han, no one else would dare to harm me. Because once you do, a motherly existence from the higher realm will protect me, or maybe even provide me with guidance and resources!��


    Bi and An startled for a second, they then asked curiously, ��Motherly figure? Higher realm? You are referring to the queen?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Consort Han only ended up here because someone wanted her to leave the Realm Monarch, that��s why she is imprisoned away in the Prison Realm. If I kill and stopped her from leaving, the queen will be more than happy to take me under her protection.��


    ��Then why Reverse Emperor, not Consort Han?�� An asked curiously.


    ��She is ady.�� Zhong Yue answered cidly, ��Furthermore, I have no intention of relying on the queen to shield me, or otherwise, there will be idiots that criticize me for being a boy toy.��


    Bi and An looked at one another, they then burst out inughters as they said, ��Very true! Junior martial brother, we would like to know one more thing.��


    The two of them now addressed Zhong Yue as their junior martial brother to bring their friendship closer, ��That skill, the twin dragons, is that the thirdy style of the��God ying Three Styles��?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, but did not reply.


    Although it was a rather informal conversation they were having, they weren��t really close at all. There were no good people here in the Prison Realm, those that one called brothers today might be those that stabbed you in the back tomorrow.


    Seeing that he had no intention in answering, Bi and An didn��t pursue the matter further.


    The demon god��s giant hand brought them out from the twins into the endless space. Around them, the many demon gods were sitting on altars shining in solemn rays.


    Whereas in the middle of the altars, there were many demon divine weapons and treasures glimmering brightly.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled looking at it all.


    All of a sudden, one of the demon gods forced a wry smile at Shi Buyi, ��Lion, you are truly lucky. Of the six and a half survivors, the Zhong Shan n human is one of them. Thus, these treasures are all yours now!��


    Shi Buyiughed jubntly, he imed a pile of demon divine weapons and tucked them into his own Yuan Shen secret realms, he stood up and said while smiling, ��It��s all just pure luck, pure luck.��


    The demon gods who lost their bets gave a cold sneer and turned their heads away.


    Then, more demon godsughed while saying, ��But we��ve won our bets! Dao Liu, you��ve lost, although the human Zhong Shan n survived, his three otherpanions were all dead. Your treasures are ours now!��


    ��Although our disciples are killed, but these treasures will be enough to reimburse our losses!��


    One of the demon gods said, ��With these treasures, we will be able to bribe the Ox-Head of the Six Paths Reincarnations to search for our short-lived disciples.��


    Old Man Six Paths��s face changed drastically, but he didn��t say anything.


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and immediately understood the situation, he thought, It seems like Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths made a bet with the demon gods. Shi Buyi bet that I can be listed in the top ten while Old Man Six Paths betted that all four of us can make it to the top ten.


    Then, he conducted his voice to Old Man Six Paths, the old man��s eyes brightened up for a second before his face turned darkly and sneered coldly; but eventually, Old Man Six Paths nodded and agreed.


    As the demon gods were stepping forth to im Old Man Six Paths��s divine weapons, Zhong Yue suddenly heaved a breath of relief and opened and brought out hispanions from the Yuan Shen secret realms.


    The demon gods halted halfway, their faces hardened for a second and turned even darker than Old Man Six Paths��s.


    Meanwhile, Old Man Six Paths suddenly smiled and said, ��They are all alive, seems like I didn��t lose the bet, in fact, I��m the true winner!��


    Although the demon gods were reluctant, they had no choice but to leave the divine weapons down and step back. After all, they had sworn and signed the contract, if they didn��tply to their agreements, they would be punished heavily.


    However, there weren��t a single use in the contract that would stop them from killing Old Man Six Pathster on in the day!


    ��Fine, fine, you are your disciples are all sly pricks. You��ve won!��


    As the demon gods made their decision to kill and plunder them after the contract ended, they allughed and said, ��Thepetition has ended, it��s time to report back to the Emerald Heaven Dharma King. My fellow cultivators, we will meet again another time!��


    The demon gods bolted away and left Zhong Yue, Bi, An, Zhen Yao and the others.


    Soon after, Zhen Yao, Consort Han and Li Tianxing went their own way as well. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was troubled by the fact that the demon gods didn��t enter the twins when they left; which clearly told him that there wasn��t any teleportation portal on the twins.


    It was the first time they were here in the Prison Realm, they had absolutely no idea of where to go whatsoever.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, if you don��t mind, you are more than weed to walk with us.��


    Bi and An suddenly said, ��It��ll take some time for the Emerald Heaven Dharma King to summon us before themencement of the next Prison Realmpetition. I��m afraid that the demon gods will be already waiting for you on your path to leave.��


    Shi Buyi tightened the treasures in his hands and said vigntly, ��They will kill us to plunder our treasures, but how do I know you two wouldn��t do the same?��


    But Zhong Yue raised a different opinion, heughed and nodded, ��The two brothers have reincarnated a hundred times, these treasures of ours are still too inferior to even matter to them. Since the brothers are inviting us on goodwill, then it��d be impolite to turn down such an offer.��


    Thus, the crowd followed Bi and An to the brothers�� home. Bi and An smiled while saying, ��The two of us still have somends of our own in the Prison Realm, it is one of the 3000 sr systems in the Left Fang Gxy. We don��t have teachers, and we are the only masters in our ce.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��I appreciate the goodwill, and am sorry for any inconvenience caused.��


    Then, he looked at Old Man Six Paths where thetter had no choice but to furtively hand over a Six Paths Fruit to him. Zhong Yue then heaved a breath of relief in his heart. It was an agreement between the two of them where Zhong Yue would release Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er, and Bai Canghai so that Old Man Six Paths would win the bet; while in turn, Old Man Six Paths would have to exchange a Six Paths Fruit for winning the bet.


    With this Six Paths Fruit, I��d be able to cultivate the Innate True Soul! Zhong Yue thought jubntly.


    All of a sudden, Bi asked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong and fellow cultivators, none of you are from the Prison Realm, are you?��

 Chapter 625 - It Is A Norm To Do Evil Here

    <h4>Chapter 625 - It Is A Norm To Do Evil Here</h4>


    Zhong Yue, Shi Buyi, and the others shivered; they were not the people of Prison Realm and they were not even native to this ce. While the other gods thought they were born here, Bi and An saw through their identity!


    If they exposed the origins of Zhong Yue and hispanions, they would be in deep trouble!


    The sr system in which the Ancestral Star was located had been sealed by an unknown power, but that unknown was undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    If news spread that someone had sessfully escaped from that seal, the oue would be very worrying!


    These two are not demonic gods yet, they shouldn''t be that strong by now, which means that they are just trying to trick us into revealing our secrets.


    Then, Zhong Yue replied with surprise, ��Stop joking around my friend. Where else can wee from if not the Prison Realm? We merely came from a little town that the locals call Han Ling Star. We don''t even know how the outside world refers to us. Judging from your response, I assume that you have never heard of this Han Ling Star.��


    Bi and An on the other hand, activated the luxury decorated golden ship, invited everyone to board the ship before they flew into the space.


    The brothers exchanged nce, burst outughing suddenly and pped, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are indeed sly! The lion, old tree and this junior martial sister are also people with great intelligence while this younger junior martial sister is still very pure and innocent. This Junior Martial Brother Bai though, he immediately showed his hostility after hearing what we said. With that, he had already sold all of you out!��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue and the others looked at the embarrassed Bai Canghai; it was exactly just like what the brothers said, Bai Canghai had indeed turned hostile for a moment after hearing them, and Bi and An managed to sense his hostility.


    Unlike Bai Canghai, Qiu Jin��er, who was still pure and naive, never registered any of this, and so she didn��t expose herself.


    And Shi Buyi, Old Man Six Paths, Jun Sixie have been exposed to the dangerous world for a long time, which granted them more than enough experience to maintain theirposure.


    As for Zhong Yue, who was exactly as cunning and sly as the brothers said, he had lies spilling out from his mouth as soon as he opened it, and he even made up a to fit into his lies. If it weren��t for Bai Canghai losing hisposure, they would��ve already been safe from suspicion.


    ��You have two points of suspicion!��


    An continued saying, ��First, your origin is very dubious, the Prison Realm is a huge world where evil is condemned to, and you��re telling me that the four of you are all innate spirit bodies, with and one of you even being a double innate spirit body, not to mention another innate curse spirit body. This can��t possibly appear in the Prison Realm! The Six Path Reincarnation holds the power to control the bloodline of the Six Paths World, the origin, bloodline, race and position of a living being are all controlled and restricted by the heavenly dao, making it impossible to have four innate spirit bodies to be reborn into the Prison Realm at the same time, not to mention in the same school.��


    ��And to give birth to the sun, moon, wood, water and curse spirit, this is a coincidence that would only ur once every hundreds of millions of years. It would take years for a to give birth to innate spirit bodies so it is impossible for a little such as your ��Han Ling Star�� to achieve.�� rejoined Bi.


    He then said, ��As for the other point. The big lion and old tree do not look like your teachers at all; the lion seems to be afraid of Junior Martial Brother Zhong, suggesting that the lion is probably a servant or a mount to him. And judging from the rtionship between you and the old tree, this old tree looks more like a friend to all of you.��


    As they talked, Jun Sixie began to lose herposure. She started to feel uneasy and kept looking at Zhong Yue as if waiting for hismand to strike out at the brothers.


    The brothers had just proven themselves a formidable foe; in just a short time, they had managed to deduce so many things from so little information!


    Although Jun Sixie was once the headmaster of Swords Gate, she was not as experienced as Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths who still managed to keep their cool no matter how hard Bi and An pushed them.


    Zhong Yue also remained indifferent even after being exposed. He said shamefully, ��You��re right, we did not came from Prison Realm. We came from the Myriad Realm.��


    He then said again, ��Shi Buyi is my mount, Dao Liu is a senior I invited and the remaining four of us did not partake the event in the Myriad Realm because of the extremely fiercepetition there. The three of us have little to no status in that realm.��


    After giving a nce at Bai Canghai, Zhong Yue continued saying, ��Brother Bai may be a member of the celestial race, but as someone unable to unleash the power of his unique innate spirit body, he would be dead before he knew it if he tried topete with those in our realm. We knew that the Prison Realm is rtively weakerpared to the other realms so we came here to try our luck. Who would''ve thought that there��s someone like you to see through our disguise? Impressive, impressive indeed.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    The brothers exchanged nce again before Bi said, ��You can hide this from the other demonic gods, but not for the Emerald Heaven Dharma King, not to mention the Realm Lord. With just a nce, he will be able to know where you alle from.��


    As they spoke, the ship carried them through the asteroid belt beforending on thergest asteroid where rock pirs and tablets stood around. It was an ancient teleportation portal.


    They alighted from the ship and entered the teleportal. An took out a Star Disc and ced it into the socket of the teleportal to pinpoint their location.


    Zhong Yue frowned upon now learning that it would be impossible to hide their origins from the Emerald Heaven Dharma King and Realm Lord.


    Perhaps it was possible for them to avoid being found out by the Emerald Heaven Dharma King, but if they won, they would be summoned by the Realm Lord of the Prison Realm. By then, not only would the Realm Lord realize that they were not from the Prison Realm, he will also find out that they didn��t even belong to this Six Paths World!


    That would be the worst oue!


    They were soon teleported towards their destination, and An said, ��Emerald Heaven Dharma King might not probe too much into your origins because she doesn��t have the power that Realm Lord does. For now, if you want to enter thepetition smoothly, you will first have to avoid her.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, ��I suppose you have a way to allow us from being detected by the Realm Lord? Please help me in this matter.��


    The brothers, however, avoided his question and said, ��Now now, let us put that aside and turn out attention to this demonic god that is attempting tounch an attack halfway during our trip?��


    The teleport traveled in light speed but there was suddenly a demonic god thatunched an attack, presumably to kill them and rob them of their wealth.


    The demonic god was shrouded in ck as he stood on a lonely rock. Like a fisherman, he hurled his divine out onto the path of the teleportation ray and waited for Zhong Yue and the others to run straight into the.


    Just as Zhong Yue looked at Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths and wanted to ask them to do something, Bi and An said, ��You are my guests so your trouble is our trouble. Let us get rid of that god.��


    The brothers let out a battlecry, and their foreheads lit up, emitting a light ray that looked like a long horn that stabbed towards the.


    A huge hole immediately appeared on the and all of them slipped through the from the hole.


    The demonic god was startled and when he retrieved his back, he had a heartache immediately when he looked at the hole.


    The brothers are indeed very strong. It would be unwise to provoke them��


    The demonic god turned around and as he left the scene, he thought, There are definitely a few more old gods in front waiting to ambush them but they probably won''t seed as well.


    Now, Zhong Yue and the others were not far away from the Bi An Precipice but all in a sudden, a sinister looking demonic god charged out from the dark with relentless power that pushed away a moon sized towards the path of the teleportal ray.


    Obviously, this demonic god was trying make them crash into the by pushing the into their path.


    And with the speed they were travelling now, they would definitely be killed in the crash!


    ��These gods in the Prison Realm are really���� murmured Bai Canghai.


    ��What a great n there. You have to get used to this, killing, ughtering, robbing, stealing and whatever acts that go against the moral are very normal here but I suppose you will all get used to these in no time.�� Bi said with a smile.


    Hong long-


    After a loud noise, they plummeted into a hole right through the without showing any signs of stopping.


    This scared the demonic god and prompted him to take a look at the; he realized that the core of the was destroyed and he thought as his heart dumped, It��s Bi and An! How impressive, this is something even I can��t do. They indeed live up to their names! I better not try to offend them in the future��


    Zhong Yue also had a serious expression on his face; the brothers�� strengths were beyond his expectations; he could destroy of the first demonic god they encountered, but he was sure that he couldn''t open up a hole in a.


    But the brothers did so effortlessly!


    On their way there, they were ambushed a few times again; there were gods that cast an array on their path; some used their soul weapons that came in various forms such as rapid river, blood ocean. They wanted to rob Zhong Yue and hispanions but they were all repelled by Bi and An.


    Momentster, they arrived at Bi An Precipice.


    Zhong Yue looked around and realized that the Bi An Precipice was not just a but a fews merged together. From afar, it looked like an extraordinarily huge that floated in the gxy, surrounding the sun.


    The scene was marvelous and he saw colourful clouds floating in the air, and on the mountains there were even oceans that reflected the sunlight brightly.


    ��Amazing.�� Old Man Six Paths said softly.


    Bi and An then said, ��This is our humble abode. A ce we built after we were reborn hundreds of times.��


    ��Now, shall we?�� said the brothers again.

 Chapter 626 - Distant Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Distant Cousin</h4>


    The teleportation ray shed by, and when Zhong Yue and the others touched the ground momentster, they found themselves situated on a precipice grander than any they had ever seen.


    Divine birds streaked across the sky, and divine beasts galloped on the grasnds. The spiritual energy in the ce was even a hundred times denser than on the twins!


    They were standing on the summit of the Bi An Precipice; there was a grand pce a distance away from them with many towers and pces stacked over one another. From afar, the whole pce looked like a horse-dragon with its head rising high up in the sky.


    ��There are nice treasures in the pce!��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo looked at the Bi An Precipice through his divine eyes and said solemnly, ��Amazing, there are at least a hundred emperor-level divine weapons guarding the pce! This little Bi An Precipice, why does it have such strong defences?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked. For even someone like Xin Huo to notice, then just how strong would the defences need to be?


    Over a hundred emperor-level divine weapons, what are they guarding against? Zhong Yue couldn��t help but to wonder.


    Then, an old granny tottered her way toward them, she bowed and said, ��Masters, you are back.��


    Bi and An nodded together, they said, ��They are our guests, Granny Shan should treat them well.��


    The old granny��s eyes opened a slit and bright rays shed across her greyish pupil as she nced over them; secondster, her eyes returned to normal and she said, ��Dear guests, please follow me.��


    Zhong Yue and the others were shocked. Granny Shan looked no different to any othermoners out there, but the light in her eyes was no lie. But she was just too old, so old that even Zhong Yue and the others could sense the life force leaking from her body like water flowing through a sieve.


    Her days wereing to an end, all of her cultivation base and power, psyche and arcane energy were slowly copsing \. Not much time was left for her to live, perhaps, only a few years at most.


    ��This Granny Shan is a Deity Overlord.�� Old Man Six Paths conducted his voice to them and said, ��I am very clear of such a strong aura, it can onlye from a Deity Overlord. Hmmm, I can still remember the taste of those like her, incredibly delicious, but also extremely hard to digest.��


    Shi Buyi heard him and was shocked greatly, Just exactly who is this old guy? He��s even devoured a Deity Overlord��s corpse?


    Zhong Yue calmed himself, if Granny Shan was a Deity Overlord and was only just guarding Bi and An��s home, then exactly were these two brothers?


    Granny Shan led them into the pce, while Bi and An exchanged a look and said with a smile, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, my fellow friends, you may stay for a few days. Please excuse us as we still have matters to attend to. We shall further discuss our ns a few dayster.��


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat and said, ��Senior martial brothers, you still haven��t told us how to avoid Realm Lord��s inspection����


    The two brothersughed in unison, ��Junior martial brother, please be patient for a little longer!��


    Granny Shan was expressionless, her voice was cold and hoarse as she said, ��Dear guests, this way please.��


    Zhong Yue and the others followed her, along the way, Granny Shan assigned them each a pce of their own. These pces were all well-equipped, there were the bedroom, cultivation room, alchemy room, a leisure garden and many other facilities.


    After Granny Shan left, Zhong Yue and the others gathered together. They sat down in the lotus position but did not say a word, instead it was their psyche that were reverberating around as theymunicated through mental transmissions.


    ��This Granny Shan is dying, she won��t live for long.�� Old Man Six Paths said, ��But to have such a strong Deity Overlord as the guardian of their home, those two are no ordinary cultivators.��


    Shi Buyi nodded, ��Master Zhong, they seem to value you a lot. They only addressed us due out of politeness but called you their junior martial brother instead. It is you they were always talking to. Do you know them?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��The furthest I have been before this is the Kun Lun Realm and the Returning Ruins; if I have never been here, how would I know them?��


    ��Then they must be seeking something from you, there must be some underlying reason for this!�� Jun Sixie concluded decisively.


    Zhong Yue answered mutedly, ��We shall see soon.��


    Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er said, ��Senior martial brother, I just sensed a spot that is particrly dense in spiritual energy that would also make it easier for us to attain the Dao. It is the best ce to cultivate and fix the ws in our cultivation from the Ancestral Star. We will experience a great leap in power if we can cultivate there!��


    ��Is there really such a ce?��


    They were all surprised and overjoyed, Qiu Jin��er held the Innate Wood Spirit Body, her sensitivity toward spiritual energy was higher than others��. If she said there was such a ce, then it was probably true.


    The Dao in the Prison Realm wasplete, although it may feel like a norm to the living beings here, for Ancestral Star cultivators like themselves, they would see incredible benefits in cultivating here!


    Zhong Yue stood up and said while smiling, ��Then, let��s go and have a look!��


    He couldn��t wait any longer, the Six Paths Fruit was already in his Dao Yi Realm, hovering above the Pan Gu God while the Pan Gu God gleaned and attained the knowledge within the divine fruit.


    If he was able to find a good location to cultivate, he would be able to attain many more insights in the Six Paths!


    Just as they walked out of the pce, Granny Shan suddenly walked out of the void in front of them, she asked indifferently, ��Dear guests, where are you heading to?��


    Zhong Yue sped his hands and replied politely, ��Granny, we are nning to tour ourselves around for a good location to study, I wonder if you can let us through?��


    ��There are many forbidden areas in the masters�� Bi An Precipice, as long as you don��t intrude into those ces, I can bring you around.�� Granny Shan replied.


    ��Thank you.�� Zhong Yue then furtively nced over at Qiu Jin��er, and the youngdy led the way toward the location she was referring to.


    Soon, they walked out of the pce and reached the precipice. Suddenly, Qiu Jin��er took a sharp turn and flew down to the bottom of the precipice.


    However, there was a strange force that pulled them toward the summit of the precipice, causing them to hover above the ground as they flew further.


    They traveled thousands of miles and finally reached a vast ocean; there were many marvelous sea creatures unheard of shuttling and ying in the waters. Some were leaping in and out of the sea surface, some dove into the deepest region of the ocean, some were casually floating while some were simply cultivating.


    Shi Buyi couldn��t help himself and huge lion head grew out from his neck, he gnawed on a mountainous octopus and swallowed it.


    ��Ahh, its taste, its texture, how delicious! And it is even better than any other medicinal pellets I have ever eaten!�� Shi Buyi praised.


    But Granny Shan suddenly gave a cold snort, ��There will be no second time.��


    Shi Buyi was just nning to consume a second one, and quickly stopped when he heard that.


    Qiu Jin��er was still flying. Another hour shed by, and the tip of a giant golden flower bud slowly rose above the horizon. Then, they saw many golden flower buds floating on the ocean surface.


    These flower buds were at least 30,000 feet tall, their petals wide and huge with sharp tips through the firmament. The spiritual energy gathered at the tip of the flower buds and formed into auspicious clouds around them.


    What was even more astonishing was that these flower budse in pairs.


    There were 98 flowers with a total of 196 flower buds, yet none of which were blooming.


    From far, there were streams of goldy totem patterns curling around the flower buds, these totem patterns were glimmering in golden rays and thus, illuminating the flower buds with a pure golden color.


    However, when they drew closer, they realized that it was not only the golden lights, but the flower buds themselves that were already golden in color. They seemed to bepletely devoid of any impurities within.


    As the spiritual energy was literally blowing right into their faces, it was even stronger and thicker than that of the Bi An Pce!


    Yet, there were many strong forces all over the ce stopping them from getting any closer.


    ��This is a forbidden area with restricted ess only, you are prohibited from entering.�� Granny Shan said frigidly, ��Please leave now, or I will show no mercy.��


    Qiu Jin��er pleaded, ��Granny, can you please consider it? We are Senior Martial Brother Bi and Senior Martial Brother An��s guests, why don��t you ask them first? If they allow it, we will go in and cultivate for a few days, but if they don��t, we will leave.��


    Granny Shan looked at her little cute face and before reluctantly reying her request to her masters. Momentster, she said, ��Masters have agreed for you to stay, but you only have ten days. After ten days, you will have to leave.��


    Qiu Jin��er was overjoyed and quickly thanked her.


    Granny Shan��s wrinkled face grew older as she raised her hand and lifted off the seals for Zhong Yue and the others to enter, ��No need to thank me, I am just following my orders. If the masters didn��t allow it, then I will not hesitate to kill each and every one of you right here if you dare to take any step further into the forbidden area.��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the Bi An Pce.


    Bi and An was kneeling on the ground facing a godly statue with three burning incense sticks in front of them. The statue had no face, but its domineering aura seemed to replete the hall.


    The hall was silent except for the sounds of the burning incense sticks, then suddenly, the goldy statue shuddered as if there was a great force descending down from the void onto the statue.


    Bi and An bowed their heads and they said, ��We are sorry to trouble you, father. But we have recently met with a distant cousin, the blood that flows in him is simr to ours, that��s why we came looking for father.��


    ��Distant cousin?�� The godly statue asked, its voice trembled the space around, ��Where is he? Show me!��


    At that point in time, Zhong Yue has just walked into the midst of the golden flower buds, and suddenly, his heart tensed up, his muscles bulged out, his scalp tingled and his blood turned cold. He felt a pair of eyes staring at him, stronger than anything he had ever felt. He quickly turned back but saw nothing, but his heart still thumped in terror.


    In the hall, the godly statue then said, ��He is indeed your distant cousin, but he is����

 Chapter 627 - Neither A Friend Nor A Stranger

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Neither A Friend Nor A Stranger</h4>


    The godly statue��s tone turned solemn, ��He is a half-Fuxi!��


    ��Fuxi?�� Bi and An were shocked, they mumbled curiously, ��Haven��t the Fuxi beenpletely annihted?��


    ��No, there are still some remnants in the Zi Wei Gxy. Furthermore, there is word of the appearance of a pureblood Fuxi youngdy. She is already a Deity Overlord and stirred many underlying conflicts between the strong and ancient factions. It was rumored that the hidden force of the Fuxi Celestial Race are����


    The godly statue suddenly stopped, ��It is still too far from you now. You will be qualified to know about it only after you have finished your cultivation of a hundred lives. The more you know, the more terror there will be. For now, treat your distant cousin well as how it should be, there is no need to trouble me here.��


    An asked respectfully, ��May I ask, father, how should we treat him?��


    Bi said, ��The Fuxi has far too many enemies, if we get too close����


    The godly statue answered cidly, ��Neither close nor distant, neither remote nor intimate, neither a friend nor a stranger.��


    Bi and An were dumbfounded while the power in the godly statue slowly disappeared.


    ��Not too distant, not too close, not a friend, not a stranger.�� Bi said, ��Not too remote, because we are distant rtives, it is natural for us to keep in contact and treat him well; Not too intimate, because the Fuxi has waned and if we get too close to them, we will be in trouble as well.��


    An continued, ��Not a friend, that is to tell the world that we are not too rted to them; Not a stranger, is also to tell the world that no matter what, we are still rted to them.��


    The two of them nodded, ��The older the ginger, the spicier it gets; with father��s experience and guidance, we now know how we should get along with this distant cousin of ours.��


    ��


    Meanwhile, around the golden flower buds.


    The spiritual energy was abundant and the Dao was so strong in here; Zhong Yue and the others all found a ce and started cultivating.


    Jun Sixie chose a spot full with the water-style Dao, Qiu Jin��er chose a ce with the wood-style Dao, Shi Buyi found a ce with the monster race��s Dao, while Old Man Six Paths rooted himself at the center of the spiritual energy. He also took out the huge carrot Husan Weng and ced it on the side.


    Bai Canghai moved around, but he couldn��t find any ce that was suitable for his Curse Spirit Body. After some time searching, he eventually settled down on a ce that he felt mostfortable with.


    These 196 flower buds are extraordinary, it seems like they are nurturing something in them. Zhong Yue was also looking for a ce for himself while Xin Huo nced around with through his divine eyes. However, the totem patterns around the golden flowers were emperor-leveled totem patterns, it was hard for Zhong Yue��s current divine eye to see through them.


    ��Brat Yue, this Bi and An are from great heritage. Even the Prison Realm can��t nurture figures like them. These golden flowers are the source to the strong spiritual energy and the Dao in here. I wonder what the golden flowers are����


    Xin Huo was looking around, he suddenly smiled and said, ��Brat Yue, stop here. This is the ce for the 99th Amaryllis, also the best spot for you to cultivate.��


    Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly, ��99th Amaryllis? There are only 98 of them here, wherees the 99th?��


    ��Not yet, but soon.�� Rays shed across Xin Huo��s eyes as he conjectured, ��These Amaryllis may seemed to be spewed all over randomly, but it is actually an array formation. You see that flower? That is the first Amaryllis, then following by the second Amaryllis right there.��


    The array formation was nearly imperceptible, but when looked attentively enough, Zhong Yue realized that the flowers were actually providing energy to one another, the first Amaryllis was pumping energy into the second Amaryllis!


    ��Then the third!�� Xin Huo continued.


    Zhong Yue looked over, and surely enough, the third Amaryllis was supported by the second Amaryllis which was supported by the first Amaryllis.


    Then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth��


    All the way until the 98th Amaryllis which was collectively provided energy by the previous 97 Amaryllis.


    Which means, there are 97 array formations here with 97yers of energy each with greater power from the preceding Amaryllis.


    ��ording to the pattern now, the 99th Amaryllis will be right here! This is the core of the next energy center! You will benefit more than the other ces in here!�� Xin Huo said.


    Zhong Yue sat down and emted the totem patterns of the array formation as he tried to link himself like the 99th Amaryllis to the array formations. Immediately as the link was established, a strong wave of energy overfilled his Yuan Shen secret realms, and inted his body like a balloon!


    Not only that, but an endless stream ofplex insights on the Dao of cultivations also rushed into his mind.


    What a pure energy!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed, he quickly absorbed the energy and strengthened his power; there was even the power of the Six Paths in this ce!


    The Dao in the Ancestral Star was impaired and many important insights were impossible to be attained. However in the Prison Realm, the Six Paths Reincarnations wasplete and the Dao was wless, allowing him to amend the ws in his cultivation from the Ancestral Star!


    The power of the Six Paths would bring even greater benefits.


    There were faint chants that resounded in his Dao Yi Realm, that was the worships from the living beings to the Six Paths Reincarnations. All kinds of marvelous insights regarding the Six Paths rushed into his mind, turning into his own knowledge.


    More importantly, the Six Paths Fruit was alsoing into y. The Six Paths Fruit consisted of the power of the Six Paths that was absorbed during the destruction of the Six Paths Reincarnations, and fruited a hundred thousand yearster.


    There was a strict restriction in consuming the Six Paths Fruit as its effects could only be attained through gaining insights of the Six Paths; one might consume it and still be unable to have any significant insights during the duration of the fruit��s effect.


    The first time Zhong Yue was only able to attain the insights from the Six Paths Fruit was all thanks to the afterimage of Reincarnation Saint Monarch under the Mother Tree. However, that was only a once in a lifetime opportunity and couldn��t be replicated in anyway.


    Even though this wasn��t truly an opportunity like the one before, it could still grant Zhong Yue with a great deal of benefits.


    Zhong Yue sat in the lotus position while the 196 flower buds pumped their spiritual energy and their respective Daos into his body and mind.


    Every totem patterns he ever learned emerged around him, some were grand and strong while others were weak and primitive. Yet, all of them were copsing and breaking apart as he started attaining the Dao that rushed into his mind.


    The totem patterns were the manifestation of various subjects, even the most primitive ones contained the Dao of the heaven and earth; while when one is visualizing the totem patterns, he is also indirectly manifesting the power of Dao.


    Thus, as the Ancestral Star��s Dao was impaired, the totem patterns the Ancestral Star Qi Practitioners could learn and visualize were also inherently impaired; leading to the reduction of power for everything that was based upon the totem patterns, such as the arts, skills, and array formations, the soul weapons and even the divine weapons.


    This was why to those like Zhong Yue, who were initially from the first Six Paths World, would see a sudden leap in power if they were able to repair the ws in their totem patterns!


    The process, however, varied greatly ordingly to one��s cultivation base, knowledge and their arts and skills. Among them all, Zhong Yue was the one that would require the longest duration toplete the process as his insights were much more replete than everyone else��s. Thus, it would take a longer time for him to amend and reform the totem patterns.


    Zhong Yue inhaled a deep breath of air, and the solid and broken lines swarmed out and reformed into countless unknown symbols around him as he started theplex simtions of the totem patterns.


    Meanwhile, another head grew out from Zhong Yue��s neck, the three divine eyes opened and helped alleviate part of the stress.


    But as more of the lines and symbols emerge to run the calctions, the two heads were insufficient to support anymore and he grew out another head.


    Half a dayter, Zhong Yue still hadn��t moved an inch from the ground, but there were already sixteen heads with long necks growing on his body. His heads were reading the symbols around him and running the calctions.


    At the same time, the symbols even emerged in his Yuan Shen secret realms as he slowly strengthened them.


    There were even more Yang and Yin lines in his Dao Yi Realm, their changes were much more vigorous andplex. After all, his main focus was still to attain the Innate True Soul with the help of the Six Paths Fruit and this perfect cultivation location.


    Two dayster, there were even more the Yang and Yin lines,more symbols, and also more heads. Billions of symbols flitted around his figure like fireflies �� it was truly a stunning scene.


    On the Bi An Precipice, Bi and An were looking from far in shock.


    ��This cousin of ours seemed to be very strong.�� Bi said, ��These symbols, even we don��t have such a strong art.��


    ��I wonder how much can he reap out of this ten days?�� An said curiously.


    ��Maybe not even ten days. They are at our birth and death ce, there are far too many abstrusities for them to attain there. At this rate he is going now, he will eventually reach his limit before the ten days arrive.�� Bi said, ��Most probably, he willst for another three days at most.��

 Chapter 628 - Innate True Soul

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Innate True Soul</h4>


    After three days, Zhong Yue was still in his frenzied cultivation; however, his calction speed had slowed considerably. Bi and An was right, he had absorbed too many abstrusities, and he was reaching his limit now.


    His brain couldn��t contain so much undigested knowledge, and his soul wasn��t able to to aodate all of the abstrusities attained.


    After all, he was still at the True Spirit level, even the Sun Moon Twin Spirits couldn��t contain the knowledge anymore.


    ��He will notst till the day ends.�� Bi and An agreed.


    At the center of the golden flowers, the Yang and Yin lines around him grew lesser in number, while his heads also returned to his body.


    As the calction slowed down, fewer heads were required to alleviate the stress.


    All of a sudden, the Six Paths Fruit in his Dao Yi Realm was fully consumed, and the knowledge in the Six Paths Reincarnations contained within the fruit were wholly turned into his knowledge.


    Rays glimmered in his eyes, after cultivating for so long and attaining various insights, he was finally ready to cultivate the Innate True Soul!


    Soon after, the symbols around him faded away, and the Yang and Yin lines disappeared��his ruminations had stopped.


    ��See, he has reached his limit.�� Bi and An nodded and said in unison, ��But nheless, it is still a stunning achievement for a young cultivator like him. At such an age, he is able to withstand the billowing energy of our past 98 lives while also attaining the abstrusities in it����


    While they were busy praising Zhong Yue was, thetter��s ara burst right through the firmament. The spiritual energy in the heaven and earth surged violently and rammed right down into his body.


    Krong��


    The Yang and Yin lines burst out from his body, forming into countless marvelous symbols that waltzed around him. Heads grew out from his body as he started a new round of rumination.


    Bi and An watched on with their mouths agape at the sudden change of situation.


    With Zhong Yue��s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to contain anymore insights. However, his cultivation base was seeing an evident increase, meaning that his capacity forprehension was continually increasing.


    ��Has he broken into the Imminent Deity level? No, no, his prowess is still in the True Spirit level, but why can he continue?�� Bi asked curiously.


    An was also curious as well, ��He must have broken through something, given that he is still at the same cultivation level, it can only be the extreme state��the awakening of the Innate True Spirit. However, by the looks of it, it doesn��t seem like he has achieved that. Could there be another extreme state in the True Spirit level we don��t know of?��


    But they never could have fathomed that Zhong Yue had cultivated the unprecedented Innate True Soul!


    The benefits of cultivating the Innate True Soul were even greater than awakening the Innate True Spirit, thus allowing him to continueprehending the abstrusities.


    The Innate True Soul was truly strong, it is far beyond the level of the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit or Innate Star Toad True Spirit!


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but praise. Unlike many other cultivators, his soul was the dominant part in his atman, thus his Innate True Soul was stronger than both his other two spiritsbined together.


    The innate totem patterns in his Innate True Soul was stronger and more durable; if he had morph into the Fuxi True Form now, his prowess would be boosted at least five times than what he was before, granting him the power to contend even with the elites of the other higher realms!


    However, he wouldn��t simply cast the Fuxi True Form due to the underlying dangers that woulde after; but even so, his prowess would still be raised by at least 50 percent!


    As his cultivation base was increasing rapidly, he was able to proceed further with the calctions and attaining more insights.


    His arcane energy, psyche, and totem patterns were all reshaped for the better; one could say that this was a process of rebirth to him!


    Another three days shed by, and Zhong Yue could feel his Innate True Soul reaching its limit, and thus, he decisively stopped his cultivation.


    If I break through into the Imminent Deity level now, I will be able to attain more of the insights and abstrusities, and my cultivation will see a new round of improvements as well. However, it is better that I wait a little longer until I��ve cultivated the extreme states in the True Spirit level. Zhong Yue thought.


    There were two extreme states on the True Spirit level, one was the awakening of the Innate True Spirit and the other was the Chaotic Origin True Spirit. Only by awakening the Innate True Spirit could one unleash the full potential of the spirits.


    However, only the innate spirit bodies had the Innate True Spirits and could awaken them; other than that, the other spirits cultivated were merely manifestations of the true spirits. Unless the cultivator reverted the manifested spirit into its innate state like Zhong Yue did, it was impossible for them to cultivate one of the two True Spirit state of extremities.


    Those Qi Practitioners Zhong Yue massacred in the twins were mostly cultivators who had achieved the Chaotic Origin True Spirit, none of them were innate spirit bodies nor had they cultivated their spirits into their innate states.


    One could tell how difficult it was to cultivate Innate True Spirits, let alone awaken it.


    Among all of the Qi Practitioners Zhong Yue came across, only Li Tianxing had awakened the Innate True Spirit. Li Tianxing was an innate spirit body, but he had the Innate True Spirit inherently and awakened it. In addition to the Six Paths Wheel, making him a truly formidable opponent.


    Although it was possible for Zhong Yue to still awaken the Innate True Spirits after breaking through to the Imminent Deity level, the difficulty in doing so would greatly increase and eventually affect his cultivation progress. Furthermore, not only did he have to awaken the Innate True Spirits, he would also have to awaken his Innate True Soul.


    If awakening the Innate True Spirit was already so difficult, one could infer how hard it would be for him to awaken the Innate True Soul; in truth, he don��t even know if he might make it.


    Nevertheless, he was confident that he would be able to awaken his two Innate True Spirits within the range of a year to ten years.


    Zhong Yue stood up and nced around and saw the others still cultivating. He could feel their auras surging vigorously, and their cultivation base improving greatly.


    There were water waves rippling around Jun Sixie as she was now forming her own Dao, it was also the betokening of deityhood to be able to condense a Dao of one��s own. Although Zhong Yue��s strength could contend with the gods, his cultivation level was still too inferior for him to cultivate his own Dao.


    On the other hand, Qiu Jin��er��s aura was undting violently as her Innate Wood Spirit was on the brink of awakening. She was also an Imminent Deity magnate, one level above Zhong Yue, and if she was able to awaken her Innate Wood Spirit, she would also be granted the godlike powers.


    Whereas Shi Buyi was already a monster god, he had already condense a Dao for his��Monster God Ming King Art����s divine eye. However, as he had nine heads, he would eventually need to cultivate an additional eight Dao for the other eight divine eyes.


    Old Man Six Paths and Husan Weng were also shrouded with the godly totem patterns, a nine-petal flower even bloomed above the huge carrot��s head while releasing a tantalizing fragrance into the air.


    However, Zhong Yue did see a godly corpse dangling below the huge carrot��s long whiskers. Clearly, the ruthless divine tree Old Man Six Paths had taught Husan Weng his way of absorbing the godly corpses as fertilizers.


    Yet, among all of them, there was Bai Canghai who pitifully sat on the side and watched as his friends cultivated.


    The insights here that were suitable for his Curse Spirit Body were too scant, Bai Canghai onlysted for two days before he fully absorbed all of those he could, and could only sat on the side waiting for the others to finish.


    Zhong Yue walked up to him andforted, ��Brother Bai, don��t worry, I will find you a teacher who can guide you. I promise.��


    Bai Canghai sighed andmented, ��Don��t worry about me, I suppose this Comet Innate Spirit Body of mine is the only one in this universe, I am no different to a lone wolf with no packs.��


    Zhong Yueughed happily upon hearing, ��With you saying something like that, I am now sure that you��ll soon find a teacher in no time!��


    A day shed by, and Granny Shan appeared outside of the golden flowers. Her hoarse voice grated on their ears, ��Dear guests, your time is up.��


    Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and the others were awoken from their enlightened state and they walked out of the forbidden area.


    ��The masters are looking for you.�� Granny Shan softened her face as she saw them leave the forbidden area without any intentional dys.


    The crowd then turned and left from where they came. Just seconds after they left, loud noises reverberated the sky.


    The flower buds abruptly bloomed, and the golden petals covered over few thousand miles of radius with godly rays bursting through the firmament.


    At center of the flowers were giant corpses suffused with divine auras, totaling up to 196 corpses!


    These godly corpses were indistinguishable for one another, with the only difference between them being the fact that there was a different Dao condensed around their bodies.


    Immediately as the flowers bloomed, strong waves of godly auras pounced on them and nearly pressed them down from the sky.


    ��Deity Emperors!�� Old Man Six Paths eximed in total terror.


    Turns out, this 196 godly corpses were all Deity Emperors!


    ��A reincarnation as a tribtion, one life that transcends beyond another.�� Shi Buyi mumbled bewilderedly, ��How amusing, how stunning����


    These 98 Amaryllis contained 196 godly corpses of the Deity Emperors who were Bi and An��s previous 98 reincarnations. They were on their 99th reincarnation now, and the next reincarnation would be thest and final.


    No ordinary cultivators can endure living through 100 lives, Zhong Yue thought in his heart, These two brothers, Bi and An, the Deity Emperors are not at the end of their cultivations!


    Soon, they reached Bi An Pce at the top of the precipice where Bi and An were awaiting for their arrival. Zhong Yue stepped forward and said while smiling, ��Thank you brothers for allowing us to stay and even cultivate in such a blessed location. I have nothing that I can repay you for the things you��ve done.��


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, no need to worry about that.�� An smiled, ��You��ve asked ten days ago of how can you escape the Realm Lord��s inspection. Fortunately, after some time spent researching on it, we��vee out with an idea.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, he beseeched, ��What idea? Please, enlighten me!��


    Bi and An exchanged a look and said in unison, ��It is very hard, and life-risking. You should reconsider it, Junior Martial Brother Zhong!��


    Jun Sixie also couldn��t restrain herself and asked, ��May I ask, what is that do you propose us to do?��


    Bi and An looked at one another again before answering, ��Sneak into the Hell Reincarnation and write your name into the Book of Life and Death to the Prison Realm!��


    Zhong Yue and the others were bewildered, while Bi continued saying, ��And if Junior Martial Brother Zhong is willing to go, we have a request for you.��

 Chapter 629 - Emperor-level Skill — Six Soul Banner

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Emperor-level Skill ����Six Soul Banner��</h4>


    Zhong Yue mulled, sneaking into Hell and tampering with the Book of Life and Death? That was easier said than done!


    Furthermore, he had absolutely no idea of Hell, how should he sneak in? What danger was there?


    The Hell was a heavily guarded location of the Six Paths Reincarnations, it wasn��t some random ce one could easily stroll into!


    There would be sentinels stationed everywhere, not even gods would be able to stir any trouble there!


    Where is the ce? What is the environment like? How can I sneak in? Where can I find the Book of Life and Death? What dangers are there? How should I get out?


    Questions flowed through Zhong Yue��s mind, each of which was crucial enough to cause his death if he didn��t know the answer to them!


    Bi and An proposed a feasible idea, yet at the same time, a deadly one!


    However, Bi and An had been Deity Emperors for their past 98 lives, if they had proposed the n, they would have already taken every necessary precaution.


    ��The Book of Life and Death is not a single book as it is often rumored to be. In truth, every race in the universe has their own Book of Life and Death; and in this Six Paths World, there are over 600 million Books of Life and Death in total, all ssified under six volumes.��


    An exined, ��Heaven, Earth, Celestial, Myriad, Elemental, and Prison��These six volumes recorded the name, origin, sins, deeds, benefactions, and many other details of every single living being in their respective realms. Those who rendered good deeds will enjoy a better life in the next reincarnation, and those whomitted evils will be punished. Thus, the Book of Life and Death is also known as the Book of Sins and Merits. All six volumes are well-guarded in the hands of six individuals. Of these six guardians, the one protecting the Prison Realm��s Book of Life and Death is the weakest; thus, there is a slim chance of sess.��


    Bi nodded and continued, ��The Prison Realm is a cage to imprison the evil ones so they would suffer eternally. It��s a blindspot to those in power to think that someone would actually add their name into the Prison Realm��s Book of Life and Death. However, danger is inevitable when trying to enter the Hell. The presence of any gods in Hell will trigger the rm, and the guardians will exterminate the intruders immediately. That��s why, only Qi Practitioners can go.��


    ��But the guardians of Hell can easily notice the weak Qi Practitioners and kill them on the spot.�� An said, ��Fortunately, we have been given some items that can allow you to enter under the guise of a Hell guardian. That way, you should be able to sneak into Hell and find the Prison Realm��s Book of Life and Death. You can even dictate your own merit points and give yourself countless benefits!��


    ��If it��s really that good, then why didn��t you brothers do it?�� Shi Buyi suddenly asked.


    Bi and An exchanged a look, they smiled, ��We did n to do it. But since Junior Martial Brother Zhong is going to the Hell now, we can only give up our chance for him. However in return, we need Junior Martial Brother Zhong toplete our goal for us. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, do consider our suggestion.��


    Jun Sixie silently messaged Zhong Yue through her psyche, ��Junior martial brother, don��t do it! We will find another way!��


    Qiu Jin��er also said, ��Senior martial brother, I sense great danger in this proposal.��


    Rays shed across Old Man Six Paths��s eyes, ��Be careful!��


    Shi Buyi shook his head, ��There must be some sort of trickery in their words! They don��t look like good people.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated before answering all of them, ��I don��t feel like they are bad at all. Think about it, with their power, strength, and Granny Shan; if they really did want to kill us, we��d already be dead . They look quite benevolent, and����


    Jun Sixie nearly went crazy and she shouted with her psyche, ��Would the bad guys tattoo ��I am a bad guy�� on their faces? Junior martial brother, you need to stop being so naive with strangers!��


    Zhong Yue contemted her words for a few seconds, he raised his head and looked straight into Bi��s and An��s eyes as he asked them, ��What do you need me to do?��


    Bi��s and An��s eyes brightened up, and they answered in unison, ��In Hell, there is a ce where only those who��vemitted crimes and sins unforgivable by the world will be held captive. They will be imprisoned in their cell for until their soul dies. There, you will find a senior with a tattoo ��I am a bad guy.�� on his face, we just need you to free him.��


    I am a bad guy? Jun Sixie was bewildered, Did they hear our conversation? No, no, although they were Deity Emperors in their past lives, their cultivation in this life is not much greater than me, they can��t possibly eavesdrop on our conversations. Then, does this mean there is really someone who tattooed ��I am a bad guy.�� on his face? How is that possible?


    Zhong Yue was also stunned and amused at this odd turn of events.


    ��I need to know everything about Hell, its environment, faction structure, geological features, the guardians, the changes of shifts, I need all the information you have.�� Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    Anughed, ��They are all ready for you. We have prepared equipment for two, other than Junior Martial Brother Zhong, is there anyone who intends to apany him?��


    ��No, none shall follow. I will go alone!�� Zhong Yue said decisively.


    All of a sudden, a pair of hand curled around his arm as Qiu Jin��er said, ��I will go with senior martial brother, we can take care of one another.��


    But Jun Sixie shook her head, ��Junior martial sister, it��s a very dangerous trip, I will go with Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you stay.��


    Bi scrutinized the twodies from head to toe, and he abruptly said, ��Bring her.��


    He raised his finger toward Qiu Jin��er, something that puzzled Jun Sixie, since he was essentially choosing her weaker junior martial sister over her.


    Then, Bi exined, ��You may be stronger in the conventional sense, but her spirit is stronger than yours. In Hell, it is the spirit that dictates one��s strength, and her spirit is already on the brink of awakening while yours isn��t.��


    An nodded, ��We��ve chosen Junior Martial Brother Zhong exactly because of his Sun Moon Twin Spirits. In Hell, that will grant him immense power, and he would even single-handedly defeat the two of us there. In addition to this young girl, they will be able to ovee most of the guardians.��


    Rendered no choice, Jun Sixie could only nod and ept.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue asked, ��What do you mean when you said the spirit dictates one��s strength in Hell?��


    Bi and An looked at one another, they nodded and their psyche abruptly burst out into Zhong Yue��s and Qiu Jin��er��s mind as they transfered their knowledge of Hell to them. They said, ��The youngdy is just a hair��s breadth away from awakening her Innate Wood Spirit. Once awakened, her strength will bloom. However, there is no star in the Prison Realm that ispatible with the Innate Wood Spirit, Thankfully, we do have a past life who had the Innate Wood Spirit Body. Granny Shan, lead her to our past Wood Innate Spirit Body and she shall cultivate three days beside it. Regardless of whether she seeds, she will have to leave for Hell three dayster.��


    Granny Shan nodded before taking Qiu Jin��er with her.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what a shame, your Sun Moon Twin Spirits are too rare for us to even provide any guidance. However, even if the youngdy��s Innate Wood Spirit has awoken, she would still not be as strong as you.��


    Rays shed across Bi and An��s eyes, they said, ��Junior martial brother, the skills and arts cultivated in Hell are far different than those we know of. They mainly focus in the souls and spirits, allowing them to strike right on our weakest soul and spirit. Some of them even feed on the weaker souls to evolve themselves. Fortunately, we do know a thing or two about the Hell��s cultivation system, so we will make use of these three days and get you ustomed to their skills.��


    ��Hell��s skills?�� Zhong Yue was curious, heughed and asked, ��Senior martial brothers, you even know about something like that?��


    ��A little, but our knowledge is still much inferior to the true Hell guardians. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, be careful now!��


    Bi suddenly gave a deep groan that sounded as if it came from deep underground, and the groan alone struck Bai Canghai into a swoon while Jun Sixie hobbled on the ground with a pallid face, Shi Buyi bent over while dry retching, and only Old Man Six Paths was struck by a light bout of dizziness.


    ��This is the��Cry of Soul��.�� Bi exined. When he saw Zhong Yuepletely unaffected by the skill, he couldn��t help but praise in his heart while saying, ��The Hell guardians�� version is much stronger than mine. Their��Cry of Soul��can shudder even one��s soul, cleaving the soul and spirit.��


    An was also shocked, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, your soul is really strong. But you still have to be careful. A Qi Practitioners�� biggest weakness is their rtively weak soul, you mustn��t take the��Cry of Soul��lightly.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he did not feel even a single thing in the exchange. However, seeing the reactions of hispanions, it seemed like the��Cry of Soul��was nothing to sneeze at.


    Little did they know that Zhong Yue��s soul was even stronger than his Sun Moon Twin Spirit; even though Bi��s��Cry of Soul��was strong, it couldn��t affect him even by the slightest.


    With a thought, a metal chain dark like ck ink whipped out from An into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, and he said, ��This is the��Soul Shackler��! If your identity is exposed, the Ox-Heads will pin you down and capture your soul. They never miss their targets!��


    Krong��


    The metal chain crashed on Zhong Yue��s forehead and a loud noise resounded their ears, but it couldn��t prate through his mortal body.


    Bi and An were shocked, while Bai Canghaiughed and said, ��Did you cast the wrong skill?��


    The metal chain was whipped out again and this time, it was cast on Bai Canghai. With a slight pull, Bai Canghai��s soul was dragged out of his body and the young cultivator fainted yet another time.


    An quickly returned Bai Canghai��s soul to his body, and as soon as he woke up, Bai Canghai made an internal vow to not open his mouth anymore.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what kind of medicinal pellet did you eat? How is your soul so strong?�� An frowned and asked.


    Zhong Yue shook his head in obliviousness.


    Bi and An exchanged a look, they asked, ��Then, try this!��


    The two yelled and countless totem patterns flew out from their body forming into a huge banner. On the banner, the totem patterns formed the Six Path Wheels and they waved the banner toward Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue muffled a groan, he could finally feel his soul fluttered slightly by the banner and he asked in shock, ��What skill is this?��


    ��The��Six Soul Banner��.�� Bi and An��s face changed drastically, they mumbled despondently, ��An emperor-level skill, a chief judge imparted it to us to repay the deed we have done. Even we have to gather our strength together to cast it����


    ��The��Six Soul Banner��, it is truly strong.�� Zhong Yue praised.


    Bi and An exchanged a look and thought, How in the world did he cultivate such a strong soul? His soul is almost on par with the Hell judges!

 Chapter 630 - Sneaking Into Hell

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Sneaking Into Hell</h4>


    Zhong Yue cultivated the Innate True Soul, his soul was much stronger than before and it was even beyond his Innate Golden Crow True Spirit and Innate Star Toad True Spirit. His achievements pertaining to the soul were simply unprecedented.


    But this was also his biggest secret. It was the core of what separated him from other cultivators.


    Even if there were an opponent whose bloodline, arts, cultivation level, skills were at the same level, Zhong Yue��s unique advantage meant he could still easily defeat them; all because of his Innate True Soul!


    Back then, the Reverse Emperor��s Blood Banner could��ve siphoned Zhong Yue��s blood essence and cripple his Yuan Shen. But now, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen would not even flutter by the slightest even if the Reverse Emperor cast the Blood Banner again!


    ��Brat Yue, you need to get your hands on this soul-targeting skill!�� Xin Huo suddenly said, ��During the Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era, although there are also skills targeted to souls, they aren��t prevalent enough to form a cultivation system of its own. However, this Hell��s cultivation system is mature enough and has incorporated some of the attainments from the Six Paths Reincarnations. Learn, attain, and study it, and you might be able to glean more of the evil existence��s secrets!��


    ��Brothers, this��Six Soul Banner��, can you teach me?�� It was hard to attain the insights of the Six Paths Reincarnations, and seeing that the��Six Soul Banner��might juste in handy, Zhong Yue steeled himself and asked, ��In Hell, I might need to use some of these skills to protect myself.��


    Bi hesitated, ��It was a great judge that imparted it to us, we were told not to teach it to anyone else.��


    Whereas, An frowned, ��Although the great judge did say so, desperate situations call for desperate measures; it��s very dangerous to enter Hell without whilecking such protection. It��s fine for us to break the promise, as long as the man is freed. Fortunately for us, the great judge who imparted the skill to us is not in this Six Paths World, it��s fairly impossible to meet with him anymore in this life.��


    The brothers discussed and soon came to a decision, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, we both swore that we would never teach it to anyone else. But, there is a loophole in our promise that can be used��if each of us teaches you half of the skill, it won��t be considered as breaking our promises.��


    Then, the two of them each taught half of the skill to Zhong Yue. Immediately as he learned, he could already tell the level of abstrusities within the totem patterns.


    The totem patterns of the��Six Soul Banner��were ssified into six sses with each ss containing 108 types. These 648 types of totem patterns formed the��Six Soul Banner��and were specifically targeted toward the soul. As long as one��s soul was still within the Six Paths Reincarnations, they would be greatly affected by the skill.


    Zhong Yue spent the next three days studying it. Three dayster, Qiu Jin��er returned with a brimming aura, but unfortunately, she had still yet to awaken her Innate True Spirit.


    Bi and An nced at her and they said, ��You are just a hair��s breadth away, nothing can be done now. If you can attain what��s needed to advance, you will awaken your Innate Wood Spirit in no time; but if you can��t, then that��s it.��


    Qiu Jin��er was cid as she didn��t really care. She only started cultivation to cure her crippled legs, this goal then slowly evolved to cultivating so that she can continue to stay by her senior martial brother��s side. Among all of them, she was the one that cared the least about her actual strength and power.


    Bi and An handed them two spirit tablets and two cloaks, one ck like ink and the other white like snow. Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er ced the tablets on their waist while putting on the cloaks.


    The cloaks were were huge and the hoods covered their faces, they look as though they were hovering above ground when look at from afar.


    These cloaks were actually divine weapons engraved with totem patterns that Zhong Yue had never seen before.


    Bi and An then took out two masks, just as Zhong Yue was about to wear it on, Bi quickly stopped him and said, ��Hold on! Wearing the masks will bring you directly to Hell, take it off and you will return back here.��


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, ��What?��


    ��They are treasures from Hell, you will know once you wear it.�� An prompted, ��Hell shares the same world we are in now, but a different dimension. Junior Martial Brother Bai, cast your Curse Spirit and curse them two, let them be shrouded with the air of death.��


    Bai Canghai scratched his head and asked, ��How?��


    ��The worse the better.��


    Bai Canghai then cast our his spirit and cursed, ��I hope you die in Hell and your soul disperses into thin air!��


    Zhong Yueughed loudly, he held on Qiu Jin��er��s hand and the two wore on the masks.


    Right when they wore the masks, the dimension around them turned gloomy and cold breeze swept across their body. Zhong Yue nced around and found many ghost fires hovering across the ce. Although the Bi An Precipice and structures were still here, the holy and saint air they once had was reced with a malefic aura.


    ��Be careful��-ful��-ful���� Bi��s and An��s voice echoed in their ears as though they were very far away.


    ��Senior martial brother, I can��t feel my mortal body!�� Qiu Jin��er eximed in shock.


    Zhong Yue too couldn��t feel his body, but could still sense his Yuan Shen. It was truly peculiar.


    Not only that, but the dimension in here seemed to be incredibly weak, Qiu Jin��er could even cause the space around her to ripple by simply swinging her hand.


    The two of them calmed themselves and looked up. There was a flowing bridge hovering high in the sky, souls flew out from the ghost fires and merged with the glowing bridge before flying toward a single direction.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er exchanged a look and flew up while Zhong Yue looked down and found his and Qiu Jin��er��s mortal body staying still on the ground.


    This is�� Zhong Yue was shocked, Our mortal bodies!


    Their bodies was still on the same spot; what flew up were their Yuan Shen!


    Qiu Jin��er noticed it as well and tightened her grip on Zhong Yue��s hand in response.


    The Yuan Shen could fly faster than the mortal body, and soon enough, they had arrived at the glowing bridge. Such a speed was far beyond their imaginations.


    There were a countless number of souls on the glowing bridge, all of whom were moving toward the same direction while the bridge was flowing on its own at a great speed as well.


    Looking down, there were many stars ands glowing in green lights quietly flowing past the glowing bridge.


    The whole Prison Realm was a huge gxy itself, billions of living creatures died every second; after their deaths, their souls would be sucked into the glowing bridge to silently move along with it.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er flew forward for a distance they had already lost track of long ago.


    In stark contrast to the souls beneath them, their Yuan Shen were huge like giants.


    Despite having seemingly traveled an almost endless distance, the glowing bridge had still yet to reach to its end.


    All of a sudden, a loud groan pounded into their ears, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er stopped and quickly looked over��a demon god��s Yuan Shen was sucked toward the glowing bridge!


    The demon god was strong and powerful, but in the face of the strange force of attraction, his power suddenly seemed so feeble that it couldn��t even resist it for a single second.


    ��I am not dead, I can still be saved!�� The demon god��s malefic face guffawed, ��You want me to reborn into another weak fetus!? Keep on dreaming! I am a god, a demon god! How dare you sentence me to death even without asking!?��


    Krong��


    His body grewrger, he sucked and devoured millions of souls on the glowing bridge while he praised, ��Delicious! How delicious! Fine then, I shall devour all of you here before I ughter Hell and return home as the greatest demon god in history!��


    The demon god continued devouring the souls and all of a sudden, arge metal chain dark like ink pierced through the demon god��s Yuan Shen and curled around his throat. The dark metal chain was yanked, and the demon god��s soul was extracted out from his Yuan Shen.


    ��How dare you disrupt Hell��s peace and order!��


    Zhong Yue traced the metal chain to its other end and saw a celestial being with an ox��s head. The ox-headed celestial pulled the chain and dragged the demon god��s soul to the front of his face.


    The celestial was huge like a star, he lifted the demon god��s soul in his hand while the demon god knelt down and begged for his life.


    ��You��ve asked for it yourself, defy Hell and you shall be sentenced to��an eternal death!�� The celestial being raised a scythe on his other hand and beheaded the demon god, killing him for good.


    ��After all, if you didn��t break the rules of Hell and devour the souls, how would I have the chance to kill you and devour your spirit? Hehe, too many souls in here, but only a little few belong to gods. It��s hard to find some quality food nowadays. What luck!�� Rays shed across the ox-headed celestial��s eyes while he stared at the demon god��s leftover spirit.


    He clenched on the demon god��s spirit and just as he was about to eat it, he saw Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er out of the corner of his eyes. He was shocked and quickly ced the demon god��s spirit down while he thought, Sh*t, I��m exposed! Whatever, I��ll just kill these two Wu Chang experts and wipe all traces away to cover myself! Even if the judges investigate into this matter, they won��t find anything useful at all!


    Immediately, the ox-headed celestial being reached his hand out and mmed down on Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he quickly cast out the��Six Soul Banner��, the ox-headed celestial being groan in pain as his soul was sucked into the banner, leaving just his spirit behind.


    ��Please, I beg your pardon!�� In the��Six Soul Banner��, the ox-headed celestial being��s face emerged and begged for mercy.


    Wait�� what? How am I that strong? Zhong Yue waspletely bewildered as he thought, He is a god, a bona fide god! How was I able to catch him so easily?

 Chapter 631 - Secrets of Heaven Shall Not Be Spoken

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Secrets of Heaven Shall Not Be Spoken</h4>


    The ox-headed celestial was definitely a god. It was impossible for Zhong Yue to defeat a god even if he gave it his all, let alone imprison one!


    Yet, a god like that was now trapped in his��Six Soul Banner��!


    Could it be the��Six Soul Banner��? No, no, I know a few other emperor-level skills myself even my��Celestial Demon Yi��and��Worship of Gods��are emperor-level skills themselves. The��Six Soul Banner��is strong, but it can��t have the ability to imprison a god in one strike��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled; the��Six Soul Banner����s power was far too strong in his hands. Even Bi and An had to cast it out together, yet he had done it on his own, and his��Six Soul Banner��was far stronger than theirs; not to mention his cultivation was also weaker than Bi��s and An��s.


    In truth, this was all because of his Innate True Soul. Although he had yet to awaken the Innate True Soul, the fact that his soul was already in the innate state had ced him at a significant advantagepared to the ox-headed celestial being.


    Zhong Yue took out the tablet given to him and waved it in front of the ox-headed celestial, ��Recognize this?��


    Terror immediately overtook the ox-headed celestial��s heart, and he knelt with his head down, ��Emissary, emissary, I beg for mercy!��


    Emissary? Zhong Yue was startled, Seems like the tablets given to us are really valuable. I wonder how high an emissary��s status truly is��


    Qiu Jin��er took out her tablet and gave a cold sneer, ��You recognize this tablet, so you should know very well why we are here, correct?��


    The ox-headed celestial grew even more horrified, he lowered his head down to the ground and said, ��The Hell Overseers are the Hell��s eyes and acts upon Hell��s will. They have the power to sentence a guardian to death even without giving them on a trial. Overseers, please forgive me!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er exchanged a look and spotted the same joy in each other��s eyes.


    ��Senior martial brother, this Hell Overseer title sounds very useful, it might be able to clear our path through Hell and make things easier.�� Qiu Jin��er said to Zhong Yue through her psyche. She asked, ��Since we are clear of what the tablets are now, there��s no use for him now. Should we kill him?��


    ��No.�� Zhong Yue mulled and said, ��We still need him to lead the way. He lives here and is familiar with the environment. He can save us a lot of time searching for our destination.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded silently.


    They did not belong to Hell��s forces; although they had the tablets of Hell Overseers, they wouldn��t be able to fake it through if there were any inspections. Thus, they could just let the ox-headed celestial handle the unnecessary inspections and reduce the risk of exposure.


    Most importantly, the ox-headed celestial being��s life is in their hands, it was easier for them to manipte him without having to fear betrayal.


    ��What is your name?�� Zhong Yue asked while releasing the ox-headed celestial being��s soul back to his body.


    The ox-headed celestial quickly answered, ��Dear emissary, I am Lan Si from the Ox-Head Celestial Race Lan Shan n. You can call me Little Si��er, and I am the guardian of the Bridge of Helplessness.��


    ��Lan Shan n Lan Si God�� Step forth and heed to mymand!�� Zhong Yue sped and raised his hands up while he said solemnly, ��The lords of Hell have neglected their duties and the peace of Hell is no longer persisting. The higher-ups ordered us to investigate into this matter and restore Hell��s long disturbed harmony. Little Si, now that you know who we are, you know what to do, don��t you?��


    Lan Si God was terrified, he quicklyughed and said, ��I know, I know! I will let this demon god back to the Bridge of Helplessness, and I will make sure he is reincarnated in ordance to the rules of Hell����


    Qiu Jin��er gave a cold sneer, ��How dare you! This demon god has devoured millions of innocent souls, how do you think Hell will maintain its reputation if a murderer like him is forgiven so easily? Send him to the Hell Abyss, he will never be reincarnated and shall live in torment for eternity!��


    Lan Si God was shocked, his body shivered in terror while he lowered his voice, ��This punishment is far too severe�� He has only devoured a few million of souls, that isn��t a warranting exile to the Abyss����


    Even though he was already breaching the rules of Hell to devour the demon god��s spirit; Lan Si God still didn��t dare to touch the demon god��s soul as it would quickly elevate into a capital offense if he did.


    On the top of it, sentencing one��s soul into the Hell Abyss was a far graver punishment than killing one��s soul itself.


    Qiu Jin��er replied frigidly, ��You dare to question me?��


    ��No emissary, I didn��t mean to���� Lan Si God lowered his head.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue praised in his heart. Qiu Jin��er only wanted the demon god to be sent into the Hell Abyss so that Lan Si God would lead them directly to the Hell Abyss; there, it held captivated the prisoner Bi and An requested to be freed.


    ��Little Si��er, the punishment is fair and just.�� Zhong Yue exined, ��The higher-ups are displeased by Hell��s performancetely. The lords are not upholding their responsibilities and the guardians aren��t carrying out their duties either. Not only that, but some even colluded with those they shouldn��t be in contact with and it has brought enormous disruptions to the order we have all sworn to protect. That leads us here-to investigate the true severity of the matter.��


    Lan Si God shuddered in fear, he didn��t dare to utter anything and could only quietly return the demon god��s soul back to the spirit before chaining him up.


    Zhong Yue continued, ��That��s why he shall be punished severely, as a message to the other miscreants. Now, we��ve finished our discussion of the demon god, it��s your turn now.��


    Cold sweat burst out of Lan Si God��s forehead while Zhong Yue gave his usual warm, bright smile, ��Although we are the Hell Overseers, we are no natives to Hell. The Hell Lords have their own factions and minions, they will not hesitate to stand in our way if they knew we areing for them. Thus, we need a native to cover for us.��


    Lan Si God immediately knelt down, ��Little Si��er is willing to serve the emissaries!��


    Zhong Yue held him up and said while smiling, ��If you serve us well, not only that we will not pursue your wrongdoings, you will even be promoted.��


    Lan Si God was shocked and overjoyed, he thought, Blessings and misfortunes alwayse in pairs!


    Qiu Jin��er gave a cold sneer, ��From now on, we will be your servants. Be extreme careful not to expose us. Don��t worry, we will make sure we kill you first before we die!��


    Lan Si God nod consecutively and asked, ��May I ask how I should call you? Least I can reply when the others ask who you are.��


    Zhong Yue mulled, he asked, ��You can call me Chang Tianji, and she will be Chang Buyu.��


    Upon hearing their names, Lan Si God��s heart sterned up and quickly lead the two on the Bridge of Helplessness.


    It was the same world one would see in Hell, but also a different one as the ambiance in here was extremely eerie.


    The cold breeze swept across them, and a huge castle was suddenly seen floating beside the bridge. Lan Si God shouted, ��Ma Wang King, Ma Wang King!��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Lan Si, what do you need?�� A horse celestial being walked out of the castle and asked.


    Lan Si God smiled and said, ��I have something to do and would need to leave for half a year. I will not be able to carry out my duties for the said period of time, please do help me take care of any emergencies if there are any.��


    ��Rest assured.�� Ma Wang King nodded, he then looked at Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er and asked, ��These two are?��


    ��My new servants. What are the two of you doing? Why aren��t you greeting Ma Wang King?��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er bowed and said in unison, ��We greet the great Ma Wang King.��


    The three of them then left and continued on their journey. They traveled for half a day before reaching the end of the bridge. The Bridge of Helplessness ended at a huge city built with bones. The skeletons that constructed the city were still squirming as though they were trying to crawl out of it; even trying to hold them when they got closer to it.


    Gods! Zhong Yue was shocked. The city was even bigger than a and yet, it was wholly built from god skeletons!


    Thes were orbiting around the city, even the suns seemed dwarfed when measured against it.


    On the city wall were gods shrouded in ghost fire guarding the city, their weapons glowed with green mes and an ancient air repleted the whole city.


    These city guards were vignt at all times as if they would be attacked at anytime now.


    ��Hell Mansion Serene Darkness City!�� A bone tablet of a million feet tall was raised in front of the city gate. Below the words, there was a single sentence written in blood, ��The city of dead, the end of lives!��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled. Such a grand city with countless gods as the guardians, what was it built for? And who would dare to invade it?


    All of a sudden, a huge face lowered down from the city wall, its eyes were like two green fireballs as it nced over them.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er felt as though their souls were fully exposed in its eyes.


    ��Senior Martial Brother He Zhe, why are the inspections so tight today?�� Lan Si God asked while smiling.


    The huge face moved back and replied with a solemn face, ��An expert infiltrated the Six Paths World and ambushed Hell. The Home-Viewing Pavilion is broken, and the River of Darkness is breached. All 18 judges are alerted but the expert managed to escape from their hands, but is still somewhere in Hell. Thus, the judges ordered everyone to be inspected and checked before entering and or exiting the cities�� Alright, all three of you are cleared now, you may enter the city.��


    Lan Si God thanked him and led them into the city.


    Zhong Yue was curious, he whispered softly, ��There are still intruders in Hell?��


    ��Of course.�� Lan Si God smiled, ��There are many unknown and powerful existences lurking in the Six Paths World. They usually live a hermit��s life and pay no attention to anyone else other than themselves. Their ultimate goal is to dictate their own lives. They don��t want to lower their heads to the judges so they would be sent to a better reincarnation; that��s why they always try to infiltrate Hell to change their own destinies.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he suddenly said, ��Little Si, bring us to the Book of Life and Death. I need to check the books as some of the judges have fraternized with outsiders and disobeyed the rules of Hell of not changing the reincarnations of the experts.��


    Lan Si God smiled, ��It��s usually hard to do it, we��ll have to do many things and bribe the guards. But now, the intruder gave us a perfect opening to check the Book of Life and Death while bypassing the red tape!��


    Note:


    Tianji means ��Secrets of Heaven��


    Buyu means ��Don��t speak��

 Chapter 632 - Fabricating In The Book of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Fabricating In The Book of Life and Death</h4>


    Hell had eighteen cities with eighteen mansions, with each mansion amodating a judge and each judge ruling over a city. The Serene Darkness City, Serene Shadow City, and Serene Soul City were in charge of the Prison Realm affairs; while the cities to the more important realms were ced deeper toward the heart of Hell.


    However, the Book of Life and Death was the same for all realms in the Six Paths World, all its data could be essed from any hall.


    ��The Book of Life and Death is kept in the Six Paths Paragon in the Serene Darkness Mansion.�� Lan Si God lead Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er and said, ��Emissaries, please bear with me for some time, I need to contact my connections in the Serene Darkness Mansion to get us into the paragon.��


    The three of them reached the front of the Serene Darkness Paragon, the mansion was heavily guarded, armed guardians stood guard and patrolled around the mansion, making it nearly impossible for anyone to sneak in.


    Lan Si God stepped forward, he whispered with one of the officers while furtively cing a godly pearl in the officer��s hand. The officer nced around before quietly keeping the godly pearls and nodding at the other guards.


    Lan Si God gestured toward Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, and they walked into the mansion.


    Behind them, the guards around Serene Darkness Mansionughed and said, ��Officer Zuo, that godly pearl is a precious treasure, you��ve earned big time from that alone! We demand a feast to celebrate it!��


    ��Of course, of course.��


    Zhong Yue heard them and he shook his head as he thought, This Hell is really rotten to the bones.


    The three of them walked deeper into the mansion and finally reached the Six Paths Paragon. Although named a paragon, the Six Paths Paragon was actually a stage shaped like a paragon. It was carved from a pure jade star and had eighteen levels.


    Even Zhong Yue��s 30 thousand feet tall Avatar would appear incredibly small whenpared to the Six Paths Paragon.


    However, this was Hell they were in now. Here, without the constraints of his mortal body, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen could grow to asrge as a; thus, the paragon didn��t appear as stunning as it usually would.


    Size is rtive��to an ant, ordinary humans were huge; to ordinary humans, Qi Practitioner Avatars would seem like gods to them, and for Qi Practitioners, the god Avatars would feel like something beyond their imaginations.


    Two gods were standing guard in front of the Six Paths Paragon, their grotesque appearance suggested that they were from the Wei Shen Celestial Race, and they stood side by side with their weapons crossed together.


    Lan Si God whispered, ��Emissaries, this is as far as I can go. The guardians in here are the gods from the Wei Shen Celestial Race. They are both as strong as Deity Overlords, with statuses below that of judges. Figures like me can no longer affect their decisions.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he walked toward the Six Paths Paragon with Qiu Jin��er and raised the tablet at the guardians.


    The Wei Shen gods red their eyes wide to the front while they ignored the two, allowing Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er to walk past their weapons. All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stopped and waved his hand in front of one of the Wei Shen god.


    Qiu Jin��er��s heart skipped a beat and nearly eximed out of shock while Zhong Yue returned his hand and mumbled puzzlingly, ��The guardians�� they seemed to be�� stunned?��


    Lan Si shouted out of shock, he quickly moved forward to take a clearer look, and indeed, the two Wei Shen gods were stunned like two statues on the ground.


    ��Yes, they are stunned! Even their arcane energy, psyche and totem patterns are all stunned!��


    Cold sweat burst out of Lan Si God��s forehead, he then looked at the Six Paths Paragon in fear, ��The intruder, he must be here�� Quick, quick, we need to alert the judges!��


    ��No.�� Zhong Yue cleared his throat and said, ��Not yet, not before I check the Book of Life and Death. What��s the big deal even if the intruder is in the paragon? Do you think he can stir any trouble right in front of me? In turn, if the judges are alerted, not only that I will be exposed, I will not be able to check the Book of Life and Death and fail the mission given to me by the higher-ups!��


    Then, he lead Qiu Jin��er into the paragon, leaving Lan Si behind trembling in fear.


    Qiu Jin��er was also feeling uneasy, she whispered, ��Senior martial brother����


    ��Don��t talk.�� Zhong Yue whispered back, ��We just need to get to the Book of Life and Death for the Prison Realm which is located within the first three levels. Whoever the intruder is, he is definitely from a higher realm and will be on the higher levels, we won��t bump into him.��


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Jin��er was eased a little.


    One who dared to invade hell and was capable of evading the capture of the 18 judges while alsopletely stunning two gods would have to be a supreme expert. Although Zhong Yue seemed to confident, he had no idea if he would be able to fight back against such a cultivator.


    The two of them walked into the first levels of the Six Paths Paragon, they looked up and were astonished.


    Looking around, the first level of the paragon was seemingly boundless, there were countless golden books hovering in mid-air with godly rays around them. The books were flipped continuously as the godly words were inscribed into them at an incredible speed.


    The books recorded every detail of every living creature; their past, current, and future lives. Everything was calcted through profound equations and their entire lives seemed to be predestined before they even happened!


    The volumes were collectively known as the Book of Life and Death, and it was the one and only treasure that dictated the lives of all in this Six Paths World!


    The books were much bigger andplex than the Ancestral Star Zhong Li Celestial Race��s Lang Ya Board. Every race had a book of their own, and it recorded every member of the race!


    No wonder some disobeyed the rules. After all, no one would like to have their future destined, not even I am willing to, let alone the stronger gods! Zhong Yue thought, However, I have to write my name in the book, or otherwise, I will be exposed if there are any inspections on our identities. Even so, I shall define my own destiny, and write a legacy of my own in the Book of Life and Death!


    He and Qiu Jin��er let out a stern yell, and the two grew like giants. They sat back to back and started searching for the Book of Life and Death of the human race, monster race, and Bai Zhe n.


    ��I found the human race��s Book of Life and Death!�� Qiu Jin��er eximed, she dipped her finger on the book and the pages were flipped. Countless names shed past their eyes, but most of the humans were destined to be only ves and livestock for the other races.


    Only a handful were destined to be gods, but even they couldn��t regain their memories in their next life, and would only reincarnate like others until the end of their souls.


    As Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er read the book, their brows locked further��there wasn��t even a human Heavenly Deity in the Prison Realm.


    ��Quickly, add in our names and fabricate our lives. We don��t have much time!�� Zhong Yue said.


    The two of them surged their psyche and started fabricating details for themsevles and Jun Sixie into the book. Zhong Yue fabricated their destinies, stipting that they would be gods in this life then killed by their enemies not long after.


    Then, they fabricated their destinies for the next hundred lives before ending with the end of their souls�� longevity.


    Right after, the two of them found the Book of Life and Death for the monster race and did the same for Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths.


    ��Senior martial brother, there Book of Life and Death for the Bai Zhe n is not in here!�� Qiu Jin��er whispered.


    Zhong Yue frowned, the Prison Realm would only have the humble races in it while the Bai Zhe Celestial Race was a high-ss celestial race, it was impossible for one to be reincarnated into the Prison Realm.


    ��Jin��er, leave now. I will check it out in the higher levels!�� Zhong Yue said quickly, ��Don��t worry, I will take down the mask and leave Hell immediately as I encounter any danger. If you don��t see me in a short while, leave as well!��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded and left.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and mumbled, ��Brother Bai, Brother Bai, let��s hope everything goes well����


    He then proceeded to the second level, then the third, and so on in seek for the Bai Zhe n��s Book of Life and Death.


    Not in the third level�� not in the fourth as well��


    He went to the sixth level, but still couldn��t find the book. Fortunately, he didn��t meet with the intruder.


    Seems like the intruderes from a strong race in the high realm, he would be in the higher levels. Zhong Yue thought as he left for the seventh level where he eventually found the Bai Zhe n��s Book of Life and Death.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, and he instantly fabricated Bai Canghai��s identity in the book. As soon as he finished, he suddenly frowned as he noticed a w that would expose Bai Canghai��s identity.


    If Brother Bai��s name appears in the Myriad Realm��s Book of Life and Death, doesn��t that prove that he is not from the Prison Realm? It��s a w that can��t be neglected�� I wonder if I can tear down this page and bring it down to the Prison Realm��s Book of Life and Death?


    Then, Zhong Yue clenched on the page and tried to tear it down. Immediately, the book red out in blinding lights and resisted his strength.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he cast out the divine sabers as��Dragon Shear��at the Book of Life and Death.


    Ka-cha��


    That one page he needed was partially torn off from the book, and Zhong Yue eximed jubntly in his heart, Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong, you are really a great helper!


    He quickly cast the��Dragon Shear��again, and just right before the paper was about to be torn away, a someone walked down from the eighth level with the same white mask and white cloak, dressed as a white Wu Chang just like Zhong Yue!


    ��You��?�� The puzzled duo both eximed in shock.


    ��I am the Hell Overseer!�� They answered in unison, ��I am auditing the Book of Life and Death to assess the judges�� performance of their duties!��


    The ambiance turned eerily silent but was quickly broken a few secondster when Zhong Yue exerted a little force and pulled the paper down from the book.


    The neer��s eyes lit up, a smile suddenly spread behind the white mask with a lowugh, ��Brother, can you help me tear out a page as well?��

 Chapter 633 - Drastic Change!

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Drastic Change!</h4>


    Is he a fake Hell Overseer just like me? Zhong Yue kept the torn paper and thought, he changed his voice and conversed through his psyche, ��Since that we are colleagues, it is our duty to help one another. However, is there any prove that you are truly a Hell Overseer?��


    It was clear that this white Wu Chang was the intruder wanted by the judges, but even so, Zhong Yue had no intention of making him an enemy. After all, engaging in a battle with a strong god like this one would definitely alert the guardians of Hell and attract unnecessary attention.


    However, Zhong Yue had the spirit tablet of the Hell Overseer, it would be advantageous for Zhong Yue as it could be used to threaten the intruder if the intruder didn��t have one!


    The white Wu Chang took out a spirit tablet, and replied with his psyche while also changing his voice, ��My spirit tablet is here, where is yours?��


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart when he saw the simr tablet, This man is well prepared.


    Then, Zhong Yue took out his spirit tablet. None of them were able to find any ws in the tablets, and both of them smiled at one another as they kept the tablets away.


    ��So we are indeed colleagues.�� Zhong Yueughed, ��It is my honor to help a friend in need.��


    The white Wu Chang thanked him, ��Brother, this way please.��


    The white Wu Chang lead Zhong Yue up to the eighth level, then ninth, eventually moving up until the tenth level.


    The tenth level already belonging to the Book of Life and Death of the Celestial Realm. The races here were all the prominent celestial and demon races, they were of a realm higher than the Myriad Realm.


    Could he be royalty? He isn��t nning to change the Book of Life and Death but to take his name off from it so he can decides his own fate? If the page where his name is recorded in the book is taken off, he will be able to control his own destiny and reincarnate himself into any race or any realm he desired!


    Zhong Yue thought as he followed the white Wu Chang up to the thirteenth level. There were only a few hundred books on this level, each belonging to a royal race.


    The fourteenth level had only over a hundred books, while the fifteenth level had fewer than a hundred. But even so, the white Wu Chang didn��t stop and still continued to move up to the higher levels!


    Zhong Yue��s face grew gloomer as they climbed higher. The sixteenth level belonged to the Heaven realm, the races that lived there were the greatest and noblest of all in the whole Six Paths World!


    Not only that, but royal blood flowed in their veins, they were also the races that ruled over this Six Paths World!


    ��There!�� The white Wu Chang stopped at the sixteenth level, he flipped to a page in one of the books and said, ��This is it brother, please cut it down for me.��


    Zhong Yue stared deeply into the intruder��s eyes through the mask, trying to glean any clues out from it. However, the mask was a divine treasure that was imprable to his eyes, and the Book of Life and Death along with the details of it were covered by godly rays.


    The white Wu Chang was incredibly cautious, he had concealed every detail that could��ve expose his identity, stopping Zhong Yue from getting any clues at all.


    Is he really the intruder Hell is hunting for? Or is he someone else? Zhong Yue cast the��Dragon Shear��and proceeded to cut down the page while thinking to himself.


    Whereas the white Wu Chang was also staring at Zhong Yue while furtively studying the totem patterns of the��Dragon Shear��in attempt to find out who he is.


    However, the��Dragon Shear��was a skill created by Feng Xiaozhong, and was only imparted to Zhong Yue alone. It was impossible for one to learn anything from it.


    An awkward atmosphere permeated the air between the two. The two of them were dressed the same, but both of them knew their identities were fake.


    Momentster, the page was torn off from the book and it immediately fell into the hands of the white Wu Chang, who stored it away in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    The two of them exchanged onest look with an uncanny smile on their faces, they sped their hands at one another and left together.


    Zhong Yue returned to the first level and quickly cast the page he tore off from the Bai Zhe n��s Book of Life and Death up with the others before leaving.


    Outside of the Six Paths Paragon, Qiu Jin��er and Lan Si God were waiting for him already. They heaved a breath of relief when they saw him, and the three left immediately.


    Zhong Yue turned around and saw the white Wu Chang sneaking away from another direction.


    ��Senior martial brother, he���� Qiu Jin��er noticed the white Wu Chang also and beseeched.


    ��Someone just like us, with the same intention.�� Zhong Yue whispered quietly, ��He has a spirit tablet too. I met him in the seventh level and lended him a hand.��


    ��He is also a fake Hell Overseer?�� Qiu Jin��er eximed in shock.


    ��Of course.�� Zhong Yue answered, and his face suddenly changed drastically. Just as he raised his speed, an appalling aura has reached to them from the far end of the horizon within a second, and a furry paw grabbed on the Six Paths Paragon!


    The furry paw was huge and muscr, the furs were golden in color and the veins bulged out with abstruse totem patterns flowing within the flesh.


    The sky cracked like a shattered mirror when the furry paw mmed down, and the buildings around the paragon had dissipated into dusts. Elements of nature pulsed out centering the furry paw as they ravaged the surrounding.


    Lan Si was filled with terror, while Zhong Yue abruptly grabbed his arm and shed a thousand miles away from the shockwave.


    The shockwave cleared out every building in its path and ttened thend. It propagated so quickly that the guardians in the Serene Darkness Mansion couldn��t even react to it before they perished into dust and ashes!


    Even though saved, Lan Si God was still terrified and didn��t even dare to turn and look back, Emissary Chang Tianji saved me, but why didn��t he save Emissary Chang Buyu?


    Little did he know that Qiu Jin��er was just a step behind them. Her Innate Wood Spirit was on the verge of awakening and her speed in Hell was not much slower than Zhong Yue��s, allowing her to keep pace with them.


    If she truly awoke her Innate Wood True Spirit, her prowess in hell wouldn��t be any weaker than Zhong Yue��s!


    This was also why Bi and An selected her to follow Zhong Yue. After all, it was one��s soul and spirit that determined their prowess in Hell.


    So that white Wu Chang was not the intruder the judges are hunting for, the intruder is the owner of this golden furry paw! Zhong Yue thought curiously while bolting away from the shockwave, But if he is not the intruder, then exactly who is this white Wu Chang?


    Behind them, the shockwave was still ravaging thends even though it was already a few tens of thousands of miles away from the center of impact. However, its power was considerably weaker than before now.


    The Serene Darkness City was far too huge, even a sun was only a tiny marble to it. Even though the furry paw was able to destroy a huge piece ofnd, it was only just a small section to the whole Serene Darkness Mansion.


    Even after traveling tens of miles, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were still in the Serene Darkness Mansion.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped and looked up. A translucent bell hung high up in the sky like a sun and was falling down at them.


    Kong��


    It crashed down from the sky within seconds and covered the whole Serene Darkness Mansion within. Marvelous totem patterns glimmered for a split second around the bell wall and the bell went invisible, fading away in a different dimension.


    ��We are trapped!�� Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy.


    As they stopped, the shockwave finally caught up and swallowed them away.


    Lan Si God groaned in pain and bawled. All of a sudden, he noticed Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er unaffected by the shockwave, he then realized that the shockwave was too weak to harm them now.


    Lan Si God lowered his voice andughed awkwardly.


    Zhong Yue ced him down and looked at the Six Paths Paragon.


    The furry paw clenched on the paragon, and shook it heavily to try and uproot it, but the paragon remained staunchly attached the ground.


    Gloomy clouds also quickly emerged in the sky, and the faint figure of hideous being emerged behind the clouds.


    He was huge, but the gloomy clouds around him shrouded his identity, it was impossible to even determine his origin.


    Even though it was locked inside of the translucent bell, the hideous creature seemed nonchnt to its circumstances.


    What cultivation level is he at? Perhaps, a Deity Emperor? Zhong Yue thought sternly.


    Then, another 18 appalling auras surged in from all directions, they stopped around the translucent bell. Countless palms pressed on the transparent bell wall following by a three-eyed face. Godly rays burst out from the eyes and shone on the hideous creature.


    Then, another 17 faces lowered close to the bell surface and looked at the hideous being.


    ��The 18 judges are all here!�� Lan Si God was shivering in total terror as he mumbled.


    Zhong Yue��s and Qiu Jin��er��s hearts sank. The 18 judges were all here, and they were trapped in the Serene Darkness Mansion by the translucent bell.


    The situation didn��t bode well for them regardless of which side won in the uing battle!

 Chapter 634 - Overturning Sky and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 634 - Overturning Sky and Earth</h4>


    ��Brat, do you think Hell is just some marketce you cane and go as you please?�� The judges walked past the translucent bell and surrounded the intruder in the center.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er looked up and were met with peculiar looks from the judges. One of them had three eyes, one of them had four heads and eight arms, another one had a thousand arms, and one had no facial features other than a huge eye that covered his whole face.


    One of the judges had no head at all; his face was on his belly, and he wielded two huge axes. He smiled and said, ��How brave, you dare to even show yourself again?��


    ��If you didn��t show up again, we might not have been able to find you. But since you had the guts to reappear, then you might as well stay in Hell for the rest of your life! We will reserve the best room for you in the Hell Abyss!�� Another judge continued, he had hundreds of tentacles with mouths waving on his back while he had no mouth on his own face.


    Then, a judge with the body of a lion and eight legs smiled, ��The Abyss will have more than a millions of ways of torturing you, you shall be tormented until the end of your soul! Sometimes, you��d wonder, why are you still alive? You might as well have been dead from the start!��


    Another judge with a green face and a horn on his forehead sneered, ��In the world outside of Hell, you can do whatever you like and it wouldn��t concern me in the slightest. But here, nothing you do will work on us, you��ve picked the wrong target to mess with!��


    ��Loyal dogs to the Heaven Court!�� The intruder gave a scoffed, his face remained blurred as he mocked the judges, ��Do you think just the few of you little minions can stop me? I��ve fought countless battles and survived through the greatest dangers, I��ve killed enough to pave Hell��s floor with their corpses. Now, hand over the Book of Life and Death, or I will destroy your puny Hell!��


    ��Cut the crap, we can talk after he is taken down!�� The judges sprung into action at the same time. Shields, chains, fans, flowing river, tombstone, huge axe and various kind of weapons rained down on the mighty god like a whirlwind.


    The translucent bell also rang incessantly, its sound rang in their ears but no damage was evident other than the intruder��s bnce being momentarily disturbed.


    Dang��


    When the bell sound struck Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, blood leaked out of their mouths while the Lan Si God was even wounded by the sound alone.


    This blood was the essence of their Yuan Shen. Qiu Jin��er��s and Lan Si God��s Yuan Shen blood colored the verdant green of life, and wouldbust like ghost fire secondster.


    Whereas Zhong Yue��s blood was red as it usually was. This was because he had cultivated the Six Paths Wheel, the blood essence of his mortal body and Yuan Shen were connected; thus, the blood that flowed in his Yuan Shen was also the exact same one that flowed in his mortal body.


    Also unlike the other two, the life force in his blood was far too exuberant that not only would it not burn as ghost fire, but it would find its way and flow back into his body of its own ord!


    Although the bell wasn��t aiming for them but the intruder, the residual impact force still managed to inflicted a certain degree of damage to them.


    The golden furry god was truly strong, he would��ve probably killed the judges if they were somewhere else other than Hell. But sadly, only the soul, spirit, and specially-forged weapons would be useful in Hell.


    Despite the fact that he could only wield at the most a tenth of his full prowess in Hell, the golden furry god was still able to hold out against and even suppress the judges on his own.


    The judges carefully maneuvered around him, avoiding as much contact as they could against him as they would start spitting out mouthfuls of green blood otherwise.


    The blood would react to the air of Hell andbust into ghostly fire, it was truly a spectacr scene that was befitting of Hell.


    As the experts shed, the after-impact of their attacks pulsated to every corner of the Serene Darkness Mansion while thend beneath them sank.


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er, and Lan Si God bolted away as far as they could from the center of the battlefield. But no matter how far they went, the after impact of the battle was still strong enough to cause considerable damage to them.


    Zhong Yue chanted sternly, and a sun and moon appeared in each of his eyes while his hands waltzed about in the air. He swerved around Qiu Jin��er and Lan Si God, repelling the iing shockwaves for the two while taking on the impact himself.


    In just seconds, blood started gushing out of his body like a fountain before flowing back inside again in preservation of his life force.


    The shockwaves from the gods�� battle were incredibly strong, even though Zhong Yue had cultivated the Innate True Soul, he was still far weaker than the judges.


    Some of the shockwaves were even strong enough to shudder him from deep within!


    The Fuxi True Form is the only guarantee to save ourselves from further harm, but doing so may lead to unnecessary troubles��


    Zhong Yue mulled, and suddenly Qiu Jin��er yelled sternly. She turned into a celestial with a bird��s wing and body with two dragons beneath her feet. The ck Wu Chang��s jet ck cloak nearly couldn��t cover her erged body.


    Thankfully, the cloak was a divine weapon that could dynamically conform to the wearer��s body shape.


    As soon as Qiu Jin��er joined him in withstanding the shockwaves, the burden on Zhong Yue lifted considerably, giving him a small window to regain his bnce.


    The two of them protected Lan Si God in the center. Lan Si God was incredibly grateful and thought, The emissaries, they are so kind��


    Sure enough, their actions quickly attracted the judges�� attentions. One of the judges even developed a sense of suspicion in his heart toward the two of them.


    Who are these two Wu Chang Celestial Race experts? They are quite strong, even in Hell, but why haven��t I heard of them before?


    However, the battle was intense and he didn��t have the luxury to divert any of his attention toward thinking.


    Soon, the intruder��s attacks grew weaker and their body became increasingly littered with wounds. Even hisst hope of escaping was dashed when he realized his attacks were ineffective against the translucent bell!


    The judges heaved a breath of relief, they thought, This time he surely won��t be able to escape anymore. He��s caused such a havoc in Hell, countless gods have died and so many souls were devoured by him. Not only that, but he has greatly trampled on Hell��s reputation. He must be punished severely and made an example to the other gods!


    As defeat drew closer, the intruder suddenly released a loud roar at the top of his lungs. The roar was so strong that for the first time, the translucent bell was shuddered by a little.


    One of the judge gave a cold sneer, ��It��s no use, there is nothing you can do to stop your defeat!��


    Just as he said, a huge rift suddenly ripped open in the sky, and a gigantic body wrapped in marvelous totem patterns and astronomical bodies appeared on the other end of the space rift!


    That was the intruder��s mortal body!


    Seeing that his atman would not withstand Hell any longer, he called upon his mortal body to aid in his battle in Hell. But Hell and the real-world existed in different dimensions, it was theoretically impossible for the mortal body to enter Hell!


    Yet, he was slowly breaking thisw!


    The intruder was truly strong. One of his feet even managed to step into the dimension of Hell and stomp down on the translucent bell!


    Dong��


    The imprable bell shuddered, and a huge footmark was left on its surface!


    Along with it, a destructive wave propagated out that pulverized everything around it into dust and ash, including the gods, buildings, array formations, divine weapons, and even thend itself!


    The intruder��s mortal body was groaning in pain as half of it had entered Hell while fighting against the principles of the two dimensions!


    ��I dictate my own life, I control of my own fate and destiny!�� The god��s hideous face appeared in the sky. He had a head of grey hair and the face of a wrinkled old man. Time was running out for him, but his power remained overwhelming. He dragged out a mountain-wide golden cane and roared, ��If you don��t give me my life, I will crush Hell into nothingness!��


    Before the golden cane even reached Hell from the other end of the space rift, the sky of Hell already started to shatter like a mirror. At this rate, no one would dare to take the risk of allowing the golden cane to enter Hell!


    The eighteen judges immediately shouted in unison and rushed toward the intruder��s atman, nning to take him down before his mortal body and divine weapon entered Hell.


    Krong��


    The golden cane rammed a hole through the translucent bell, and the intruder��s atman bolted toward his mortal body. Meanwhile, his mortal body clenched onto the Six Paths Paragon and uprooted it totally.


    The intruder��s hoarse voiceughed as he said, ��Hahaha, from now on, all lives will dictate their own fate and destiny! Heaven or Hell, we are the masters of ourselves!��


    The 18 judges were spurting blood from their mouth, but before theughter faded away, an even more terrifying aura burst out from the deepest region of Hell. A hand darker than ck extended out from the darkness, clenching on the bell and repairing it in an instant, slicing the furry golden paw inside of the bell.


    The dark hand then lifted the bell and trapped the intruder��s atman in it before he could even escape.


    ��How courageous, a monkey monster and you dare speak of overturning the sky and earth?�� A cold and gloomy voice suddenly resounded throughout the darkness.

 Chapter 635 - Real and Fake Hell Overseers

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Real and Fake Hell Overseers</h4>


    The effect and power of the bell waspletely different when in the hands of that mysterious individual aspared to that of the eighteen judges.


    The soul of the demonic god was held captive by the bell with his soul engulfed in darkness; the link between his body and soul was severed by this bell �� Soul Reaping Bell.


    This bell was an extraordinary item in hell. In the Six Path Worlds, there are often several abnormally strong individuals with a fews filled with their worshippers, and with them worshipping them, the power of the worship would firmly lock these individuals�� soul within their body.


    And when these individuals passed away, they would often hear a bell ring as the power of worship was cut loose from them and their soul would descend into the Hell Wheel as a result. This was all the doings of the Soul Reaping Bell; guiding the souls of these abnormally strong individuals away in order to maintain the order of the Six Paths.


    When the soul of the demonic god was guided away, his gigantic body fell from the skies and rolled all the way down into hell.


    ��My lord! Forgive us for the trouble!��


    The eighteen judges knelt with lowered their heads to the deepest part of hell while the ck hand grabbed onto the bell in which the soul was trapped and struggling.


    ��This is not your fault, this monster ape is just way too strong for you.��


    The creepy and fading voice of Prison Emperor came from the deepest part of hell, ��How things work in hell is differentpared to Six Paths. In hell, he is no match for me but it will be the other way round in Six Paths; not only will I be injured by him, I would even be captured by him. Both realms have different orders; while alive, we are under the watch of the heaven. And when we die, we are transferred to the jurisdiction of the earth. Apart from those ancients that can enter hell and Six Paths freely, who else is capable of this? You have all given your best, now, prepare yourselves again and do not break the order.��


    ��Yes, my lord!�� replied the judge.


    The ck hand then retracted back into the depths of hell along with the bell and disappeared.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were both awestruck; such a battle might have ended in just a blink of an eye, but it was still extremely marvelous; especially the scene when the monster ape squeezed into hell from the Six Paths where the ape shook the stars in the space.


    We couldn''t witness his full power, what a shame.


    Dragging Qiu Jin��er with him, he quickly walked towards the outside of the Serene Darkness Mansion with Lan Si God, trying to escape with the help of the chaotic situation. The monster ape was not in his peak state; his body and his soul did not fuse together perfectly yet, and his soul obviously had a weaker cultivation inparison to his body.


    And due to the limitations of the Hell Wheel��s heaven and earth orders, his strength was greatly suppressed and as a result, he was captured by the Prison Emperor.


    Things would have been different if they were in the Six Paths World.


    Prison Emperor said that those ancient beings could travel through the two realms freely�� Does that means that they could fight uninhibited in both realms?


    Zhong Yue thought in admiration, How strong must they be to be able to do this?


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura flooded out, causing Zhong Yue��s heart to sink. When he looked around, the eighteen judges descended from the top and surrounded them in the middle.


    Far away, banners waved along with the wind, countless demonic gods in the hell gathered their remaining forces, formed up new ranks, creating array formations one after another that fixated the fire and water in the city and trapped Zhong Yue and the others in the middle.


    Qiu Jin��er was slightly shaken, but Zhong Yue only smirked, ��Heh, so it seems like we have been found out.��


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s calm voice and looking at his confident demeanour, Qiu Jin��er��s panic greatly diminished. Meanwhile, Lan Si God was extremely terrified and looked like he would kneel before the many judges.


    ��Interesting, there are actually people taking advantage of this chaotic situation to profit.��


    The three eyed judges opened his third eye, looked at the three of them and quickly ignored Lan Si God. He proceeded to examine both Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er and said, ��Good n, but aren��t you a little bit too bold and too presumptuous?��


    On the other side, a judges with thousand arms raised his hand as the Thousand ne Divine Mirror appeared in his hand before he faced the mirror at both Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er. This mirror was forged by the godly eye in his palm, allowing him to reflect the previous and current life of his target; as long as the name of this target is in the Book of Life and Death, whatever the target did in his previous and current life will be shown clearly.


    ��Strange, nothing is shown in the mirror�� Are they not from this Six Path World?��


    The thousand arm judges said curiously, ��Really strange, if they are not beings of this world, why would they want to sneak into our hell?��


    ��Nothing matters anymore! We ask neither their identity nor origin, whoever trespasses into hell is considered guilty. and they must be punished for this! There are plenty of rooms in the prison of hell!��


    Another lion judgeughed coldly and said, ��Extraordinary individuals of the Six Path World have always been trying to sneak into hell to remove their name from the Book of Life and Death, trying to cause disruption in the order of this world. But none have seeded, not to mention two puny pawns like you!��


    ��Don''t even think of running! You can��t possibly think that your masks could help you?��


    The judges with huge head followed up, ��The dimension around here is now locked, preventing you from running away even after you took down your masks.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumphed and when he looked around, he realized that the dimension around this ce has been locked by countless huge arrays and even the weakest among these judges were judges with power as strong as the Deity Overlords, making it difficult to run away from them.


    These judges then looked at Lan Si God, and in an instant, the atmosphere froze as they all shouted, ��Traitor! You will end with your soulpletely be disintegrated!��


    ��My kind and powerful judges, these two are messengers sent from above.��


    Lan Si God trembled in fear, prompting him to kneel down and say shiveringly, ��They are inspectors sent from the high levels. I had no choice. Please! Your humble servant is innocent!��


    ��Inspector? From the upper levels?�� The judges looked at each other and they all smirked.


    Zhong Yue took out his token and he said, ��Dear colleagues, we never thought our disguise would be discovered, you are really strong.��


    Qiu Jin��er too, took out her token and she said, ��Who dares to create a fake token?��


    A judges got up, examined the tokens over and over again before handing them to another judges and another judge. These judges examined the tokens and they handed them back to Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er.


    ��What a shame, the tokens are indeed real tokens, but the fact remains that both of you are fake.��


    Another judge with tentacles all over his back cackled and said, ��Your acting is good, you almost fooled us and you even got your hands on these two original inspector tokens. If this were normal times, we wouldn''t be suspicious of you at all. But unfortunately for you, the real inspectors are now in hell and they are somewhere around right now!��


    His words startled Qiu Jin��er, caused her to panic slightly as she thought, The real ones are here and they are nearby?��


    Without a doubt, fakes like Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er will not be able to escape from having their cover blown before the real ones!


    Zhong Yue��s heart also sank before suddenly, he recalled of incident when he encountered that white Wu Chang in the Six Paths Paragon. He then thought, Could he be the inspector these judges are talking about? Impossible, he was obviously sneaking into the tower just like me to alter the book.


    ��The real inspector is often someone with great talents but they are usually not well-known, the likes of you will never be able to disguise as one of them!��


    ��Now, let us wee the real inspector!�� One of the judge said.


    After a moment, a voice could be heard far awayughing, ��My dear friends, you have all greatly amazed me in the battle just now. Now what are we up to again this time?��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er looked towards the direction and all they saw was white Wu Chang that greeted the many judges politely.


    The eighteen judges greeted back and they replied, ��We captured these two fake inspectors with real tokens so we wanted to request you to identify them.��


    ��Fake ones with real tokens?��


    White Wu Chang was dumbfounded and when he looked at the duo, he suddenlyughed and said, ��How are they fake? These two are my colleagues.��


    The judges were all shocked and confused and that goes the same for Qiu Jin��er for she did not expect that he will help them.


    One of the judges quickly replied, ��Are they really? Why would the higher-ups send them if they have already dispatched you?��


    That judges then said coldly again, ��Could it be that they do not trust you, hence, the extra two more inspectors?��


    White Wu Changughed and replied, ��I am the one inspecting things on the surface in the light while these two are carrying out their duties in the dark. I am responsible to attract everyone��s attention to ease their job but seems like there is no point for this anymore. My friends, are you all going to kill us, resist the heavens or treat us like your guests now? It all depends on you.��


    All of the judges hesitated; they were notpletely clean themselves, they had always been epting bribes and abusing their power for profit. If these three inspectors found out about their sins, they would probably be killed. In an instant, they had the thought of killing the three of them then pushed the responsibilities to the monster ape to avoid being exposed!


    But by doing so, they also risk unveiling their wrong doings as this ce is filled with demonic gods that are very observant due to their immense power.


    However, if the three inspectors failed to find out anything, they would be able to maintain a good rtionship with the three of them and attempt to exploit this rtionship in the future.


    Suddenly, a judges coughed and shouted at Lan Si God, ��Little cow! How dare you never notify us about the arrival of these two inspectors? When did you meet up with the two inspectors?��


    Lan Si God quickly bowed at them and exined, ��Only recently! We also entered the city a few moments ago. You could ask He Zhe God about this if you don��t believe me!��


    The judges summoned He Zhe God who guarded the city, asked him questions and hemunicated with the other judges immediately, ��They just got into the city moments ago, it is impossible that they could find out anything about our ns in just a short time.��


    The other judges calmed themselves down right away and as they allughed happily, they said, ��Wee, honoured guests! It is our fault for causing such troubles to you! Now, shall we get back to the courtyard? This ce is not a very good ce to prepare a wee ceremony for you!��


    In a blink of an eye, the cold and cruel atmosphere disappeared as everyoneughed, feigning civility and amiability toward each other.

 Chapter 636 - Bribery

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Bribery</h4>


    Serene Darkness Mansion.


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er, and the white Wu Chang was sitting in the hall with the judges and the officers apanying them. The dancers were waltzing like butterflies in the hall center. Delicacies of Hell and the best wine were served on the table.


    Some of the delicacies were even made from god spirits.


    These godly spirits were pure and devoid of any resident souls. They were condensed into only three-inches and sprinkled with spices to be served as Hell��s speciality.


    One of the judges forked up a godly spirit and dly devoured it.


    ��Nice, truly scrumptious!�� He eximed.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er felt too ufortable to eat the godly spirits. Although Zhong Yue had heard from Xin Huo once saying monster god inner cores had been handpicked and served as delicacies long ago, consuming living godly spirits was a concept far too disgusting for him to ept.


    Even the gluttonous Qiu Jin��er, who enjoyed delicacies more than anything, also couldn��t stomach the concept.


    ��Come! Emissary Tianji, Emissary Buyu, Emissary Tianzheng, do eat some of Hell��s best dish!�� The judgesughed and said.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er exchanged a look, he then whispered to him through his psyche, ��Jin��er, we have no choice but to eat. If we don��t, we will be seen as declining their offer to take the same stand and they will see us as enemies.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded in understanding. None of these judges are clean, they were all corrupt leaders of Hell but gaining their trust was the only way to survive.


    Thus, Zhong Yue andpany could only begrudgingly eat the godly spirits so that they could gain the trust of the other judges as fellow sinners.


    Surely enough, such a political measure was a form of unspoken deal to everyone.


    Now, the choice is solely theirs. Should they eat the godly spirits, the judges would treat them with more familiarity, but if they refused, the judges would have no choice but to kill them to cover up the rampant corruption in Hell.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er would��ve epted any other method of proving themselves to the judges, but eating living godly spirits was approaching their bottom-line, especially when they were raw and uncooked.


    Zhong Yue looked at the white Wu Chang who the judges referred to as Tianzheng, a name that was clearly made up as well. But even the white Wu Chang was hesitant toply with eating the godly spirits.


    Is he really a Hell Overseer, or a fake one just like us? Zhong Yue couldn��t help but question his identity.


    The 18 judges were staring closely at them, their eyes were as cold as ice and their bodies were poised to spring into action.


    ��Friends, as much as I would like to enjoy the feast with you, I actually prefer cooked food.�� Tianzheng said.


    The judge with a lion body, Judge Bi Luo knocked on the table and shouted, ��Guards! Fork up the godly spirits and grill them on the Hellfire for Brother Tianzheng!��


    Immediately, a few guards walked up with a huge pitchfork and pierced three godly spirits at the tips. The godly spirits groaned and whimpered when grilled alive with the Hellfire.


    Judge Bi Luo pointed the pitchfork right at the tip of Chang Tianzheng��s nose, while he gave a bright smile, ��The godly spirits are best served when they are cooked medium-rare.��


    Chang Tianzheng frowned and forced a godly spirit down his throat. Then, he turned to Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er with a smile, ��I am not a good eater, I shall leave the rest to my dear two colleagues.


    Zhong Yue instantly sterned up his face, ��I am a vegetarian.��


    Zheng, zheng, zheng��


    A series of sounds of des unsheating themselves could be heard as the Hell guardians raised their weapons with killing intent.


    Zhong Yuemented in his heart while Chang Tianzheng gloated furtively, At least someone was apanying me with the same suffering.


    ��Why must you be so troublesome?�� Zhong Yueughed aloud as he said, ��I don��t like godly spirits. However, I am somewhat fond of the gods�� inner cores. I wonder if you have any of them at hand?��


    The judge of Serene Darkness Mansion nodded softly, and the Hell guards immediatelyughed happily, ��Emissary, we are just ying around with our weapons!��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief as he and Qiu Jin��er ate one godly inner core each. Then, he said to Chang Tianzheng, ��Brother Tianzheng, thank you for the kind offer, but I guess you will have to keep the delicacies for yourself now.��


    After the feast, the dancers ebbed from the hall, and the judge of Serene Darkness Mansion pped his hand while raising his voice, ��After the feast,e the treasures! Bring them up!��


    The Hell guards marched in lines into the hall and piled the treasures on the floor.


    ��30 godly grosgrains weaved by the Heaven Girls of the Shen Sang Celestial Race!��


    ��30 pieces of ape skin from the godly apes of the Ape Life Ind!��


    ��One tributary to the Hell River!��


    ��9 Hell King Celestial Pearls and 9 Hell King DemonPearls!��


    ��10 bowls of Heaven Court��s Heavenly Morning Dew and 10 bowls of Demon Underworld��s Demonic Night Dew!��


    ��300 godly inner cores!��


    One of the officers announced the treasures as they were sent in. The treasures were divided into 3 parts, one for each Hell Overseers, and it took almost half an hour for the treasures to be presented.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were dumbfounded as they were bombarded by the enormous treasures that even ordinary Deity Overlords didn��t have the qualifications to possess!


    Surely enough, Hell��s corruption was rooted in greed and bribery; every single Hell official was a beneficiary, especially the judges that held high posts in Hell.


    Zhong Yue nced around, the judges were smiling warmly at them, but the other officers and guards continued staring coldly with masked killing intent.


    We are not Hell Overseers, and it��d be a waste to not take these free treasures! Hell��s corruption is none of my business.


    Zhong Yue gestured toward Qiu Jin��er, and they stepped forward to keep their treasures away while Chang Tianzheng did the same.


    Immediately, the pressure in the hall dissipated, and jubntughter proceeded to fill the halls.


    ��Emissaries, when will you return to report to the higher-ups?�� The Serene Soul Judge asked.


    Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er, and Chang Tianzheng exchanged a look before answering, ��If we return now, the higher-ups will know we were ��persuaded�� to cover for the judges. Thus, we need to stay a little longer before we hand in our report. Also, we can��t return empty-handed, a few political sacrifices are necessary, for the optics. If you have any enemies that you��d like to take out, then this is your chance to do so.��


    ��Brother Tianji, you are thoughtful!�� The judges praised.


    For the next few days, the judges amodated them in the Serene Soul Mansion, and they were followed closely by a few Hell officers everywhere they went.


    But even so, that didn��t ease the judges�� hearts. They had invited the Hell Overseers to a feast every 3 to 5 days, one mansion after another. Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er and Chang Tianzheng were treated like royalty from the first mansion to the 18th mansion.


    Every dish served was divine and greatly boosted Qiu Jin��er��s prowess. She was now even closer to awakening her Innate Wood Spirit.


    Even Zhong Yue��s prowess was strengthened, pushing him a little further on his path of awakening his Sun Moon Twin Spirit and Innate True Soul.


    The 18th andst Hell mansion was the A��Bi Mansion. After they finished the feast, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, apanied by a few Hell officers, toured around the city. They strolled on the city walls and enjoyed the picturesque scenery.


    Outside of the city, the floor was paved with a sea of stars, countlesss flowed and shrouded the neb.


    From afar, the neb looked like a star observatory tower, but it was so unfathomablyrge that it even dwarfed the already huge A��Bi City��


    The Bridge of Helplessness drew a beautiful arc across the starry sky, hovering across the 18 Hell mansions as it transported countless souls into the star observatory tower.


    The star observatory tower was grand, and every star around it orbited it. Zhong Yue looked around, and his heart thumped all of a sudden as he mumbled in his heart,


    ��These stars�� they are orbiting in a patterned sequence, just like the totem patterns of a teleportation portal? No, it looked simr, but something is different in it����


    ��It��s a teleportation portal, but only for the souls!�� Xin Huo answered, ��What a magnificent piece of work! A portal formed by the stars ands!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered, he looked to the side and asked, ��What is this?��


    ��The Reincarnation Station.�� The Hell officer beside him replied, ��All of the souls will be reincarnated through this station. Whether you are reincarnated into the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm, Celestial Realm, Myriad Realm, Elemental Realm or Prison Realm, reincarnation can only bepleted through this station. Emissary, if you direct your attention in that direction, you will see the Sea of Oblivion. Every soul will have to go through the sea and wash away all of their past memories before they are ready to be reincarnated.��


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw the Sea of Oblivion. It was bigger than a gxy and floated in the starry space.


    The sea water was produced by a strong existence through divine alchemy, a single drop was strong enough to wash away the memories of ordinary cultivators. However, the stronger gods had a certain degree of resistance toward it. There existed a possibility of awakening their past life memories after reincarnating.


    That Hell Emperor, is he in the Sea of Oblivion? Zhong Yue thought.


    ��Where is the Abyss?�� Zhong Yue suddenly asked.


    ��There!�� The officer pointed at a glimmering pathway that led to a hole of darkness. The dark hole could absorb all light, and if it weren��t for the totem patterns that were glimmering faintly around it, one couldn��t even tell it existed at all.


    ��Although we are treated like kings here, we are not real Hell Overseers. The longer we stay, the higher the risk of exposure.�� Zhong Yue conducted his voice to Qiu Jin��er through his psyche, and he said, ��We will rescue the man Bi and An requested, and leave right away after that!��

 Chapter 637 - The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 637 - The Abyss</h4>


    Qiu Jin��er nodded. Other than the godly spirits, she tried nearly every delicacy avable in Hell. She even plundered and stored tonnes of food in her Yuan Shen secret realms.


    However, even the food she stored fell victim to her as she couldn��t really stop her mouth from munching. Thus, she could only keep asking for more food from the officers.


    As a result, her liking for food was now widely known throughout Hell. All kinds of delicacies were served for her, some even cooked their mounts just to please the gluttonous Hell Overseer.


    Qiu Jin��er had so much fun and nearly forgot the fact that she was a fake Hell Overseer.


    Some of the Hell guardians had even killed their beloved mounts just to please me. If I am revealed to be a fake Hell Overseer, they will definitely not let me go easily. Senior martial brother is right, we need to leave as soon as possible!


    After they rescue the ��bad guy�� Bi and An requested for, their trip to Hell would bepleted, and they would be able to leave by then.


    Rays shed across his eyes, he asked one of the officers to summon Lan Si God, then he asked, ��Is the demon god that devoured millions of souls still here?��


    As the Hell Overseers�� first and only follower, Lan Si God proimed himself as Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er cronies, and was thus well-treated by the other Hell guardians.


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue, Lan Si God quickly took out the demon god��s soul as he answered humbly, ��Here.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I will personally see the sinner into the Abyss and imprison him for eternity!��


    The Hell officer immediatelyughed, ��Such a small matter, there��s no need to trouble the great emissary! The brothers can do it for you, dear emissary.��


    Zhong Yue lightly shook his head, an expression like a smile radiated across his face and he asked, ��Oh? Do you really think so?��


    The Hell officer was puzzled, he was just simply ttering Zhong Yue, but who knew Zhong Yue would retort sternly.


    Zhong Yue gave a cold hum, ��How do you think I should return to the higher-ups without any achievements? Prosecuting and sentencing this demon god to the Abyss is the meritorious service I have prepared for myself. If you or your brothers are the ones that did it, then is this your meritorious service or mine?��


    Cold sweat burst out of the Hell officer��s forehead, he shivered in fear and abruptly, he said, ��Then, let the humble one lead the way for the great emissaries.��


    ��Well then, do your job.�� Zhong Yue nodded. The Hell officer immediately walked to the front and lead the way. Zhong Yue looked back, Lan Si God was still boasting with the Hell guardians on the A��Bi City wall, even dly epting every gift from the officers.


    After Jin��er and I left, Lan Si God will definitely be skinned and tortured by the guardians. But whatever, Lan Si is not a good man either.


    Not long after, they reached the front of the Abyss. There, it felt like they had walked into another dimension.


    The Six Paths World and Hell shared the same space but a different dimension with differentws of heaven and earth.


    And now, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er felt the same change of atmosphere when walking closer to the Abyss. It felt as though thews of heaven and earth were fading away, everything around was dead and withered.


    ��This feeling�� It felt the same as the one that shrouded the Ancestral Star!�� Xin Huo eximed in shock.


    Zhong Yue thought, and surely enough, it was the same feeling that was brewing in the Ancestral Star.


    However, it was much more extreme herepared to the Ancestral Star. After all, gods weren��t suppressed in the Ancestral Star, whereas in here, even Deity Emperors would be wholly suppressed.


    ��The Abyss required a key to open, if there wasn��t anyone leading the way, even the emissaries might not be able to find the way in.�� The Hell officer smiled and said as he opened the Abyss.


    Zhong Yue looked over and pondered deeply at the totem patterns engraved on the Gate of Abyss. The totem patterns were incrediblyplex and were even incessantly changing with every second. Even the Hell officer, who was a Heavenly Deity, was panting while unlocking the gate.


    If this can unlock the seals on the Abyss, it might also clear the seals ced on the Ancestral Star.


    Zhong Yue thought, rays shed across his eyes and his divine eyes opened furtively as he stared at the changes of the totem patterns.


    It took one whole hour for the Hell officer to unlock the gate, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er walked into the Abyss while the Hell officer was leading them in front.


    They nced around and found themselves situated in the middle of a pitch ck space. There wasn��t any referencing objects they could use to determine their positions. There were no lights or sounds; they couldn��t even hear their own footsteps or heartbeat.


    Silence.


    It was deathly silence.


    Qiu Jin��er couldn��t help but grip Zhong Yue��s hand tighter. The absolute silence in the Abyss could easily drive a person insane. To be trapped in a space with absolute no sensory stimuli was a fate worse than even the cruelest torture.


    However, those here were imprisoned for eternity until their souls withered away!


    But those that would be imprisoned here were all the strong and powerful figures, some had even cultivated the Six Paths Wheel and had a lifespan of over a hundred thousand years!


    ��I��m sorry, I��ve forgotten that the emissaries couldn��t see in the Abyss. Please forgive me.�� The Hell officer��s said with his psyche.


    He snapped his finger softly and a glimmering road appeared in front of them. It was a swirling staircase that led to the bottom of the Abyss.


    However, other than the road itself, everything else around was still pitch ck and dead quiet. Even Zhong Yue��s divine eyes couldn��t see through the darkness in here.


    They walked down the stairs, and suddenly, a bright ray emerged in the darkness. It was a simple and crude prison cell built in the midst of darkness.


    Inside the cell, there was a god with a green face, long fangs and a hideous look squatting in front of a table. The center of the table was dug open, and another god��s head was ced through the hole.


    The god��s skull was opened by brute force, and his brain was still thumping vigorously.


    The green face god scooped a handful of the grey matter and brutally devoured it as its victim could only whimper in pain. Yet, no matter how loud he shouted, there wasn��t a single sound that could be heard on the outside.


    The green face god��s stomach was bloated like a mountain, but he still continued eating while the trapped god��s brain would continually regenerate itself back right after it was eaten.


    The green face god was eating while mumbling to himself, by the reading the shape of his lips, Zhong Yue could tell he was saying, ��Why isn��t it ending yet?��


    ��These two, one of them snuck into the imperial feast and stole food, while the other was the guard on patrol on the day of the feast.��


    In front of them, the Hell officer said, ��The Realm Monarch had a feast for the officials, but they nearly ruined everything. Thus, the furious Realm Monarch condemned them to the Abyss. The gluttonous one shall never stop eating, and the one with dereliction of duty will suffer being eaten for eternity.��


    Zhong Yue furtively nced at Qiu Jin��er and said with his psyche, ��Look at that!��


    Qiu Jin��er shuddered and instantly kept the snacks away from her hands.


    Further down the stairs, another a prison cell appeared in the midst of darkness. This time, inside the prison cell was a mountain made of sharp des. The des were rolling, twisting, swirling and swinging unceasingly at great speed.


    A god could be seen rolling down from the mountain top,cerated by the des on the way down, the flesh on his body viciously being cut out of him. After he rolled to the bottom of the mountain, the de mountain would disappear and rise up again right below him, repeating the cycle anew.


    Every part of his body was covered in wounds and blood. Even some of its bones were exposed to the air. Yet, the god remained to be well alive.


    ��This is a god who had an extreme lust of blood. Relying on the Immortal Body he cultivated, he has always been charging into gory fights. As a result, he lost control one day and killed the son of the South Heaven King, a talented young man from an honorable family. He would��ve be able to walk away scott-free if it were someone else, but that day, he made the wrong enemy. Thus, he is condemned to suffer in pain and agony for eternally while being kept alive by his Immortal Body.��


    As the Hell officer exined, Qiu Jin��er nced furtively at Zhong Yue and said, ��Senior martial brother, you��ve also cultivated the Immortal Body.��


    ��Jin��er, aren��t you the same?�� Zhong Yue shuddered in cold, but retorted back calmly.


    ��But I am not fond of battle.�� Qiu Jin��er smiled.


    They continued further down and saw another prison cell. It was a male god that was imprisoned here, but he was mped on a chair and was giving birth to one baby after another. However, the babies would die right after their arrival in this world.


    ��This one had an affair with the mistress of an unspoken existence. At the end, the mistress bore his child and the unspoken existence��s anger brought him here. He is punished to forever give birth to stillborn babies.��


    The further down they went in the Abyss, the more cells they saw, and no prison cell had the same punishment as the others. The gods imprisoned here hadmitted different sins and were tormented in different ways. However, most of them were just here because they happened to offend powerful figures.


    For thousands of prison cells they saw, only a few of those whomitted truly heinous crimes, one of whom was the demon god they were going to imprison here.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled by the phenomenon and the Hell officer answered with a smile, ��Those that are truly sinful are kept in the deepest region. That is the only ce that can suppress them. However����


    The Hell officer suddenly shuddered in cold as he continued, ��It��s better if we stay away from there! Although the prisoners are secured, the Abyss can��t exactly impose any torment to them due to their overpowering strength.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he replied nonchntly, ��Since we are already here in the Abyss, it��d be a shame if we left without visiting them. Lead the way.��


    The Hell officer had no choice but to lead the way.


    As they went deeper, the ambiance grew heavier. An unknown force was brewing in the atmosphere, posing a great pressure to their souls; it was so strong that they felt crushed.


    Suddenly, a faint light emerged in the total darkness, there was even the sounds of snoring that prated through the prison cell.


    Zhong Yue and the others walked closer to have a clearer look. Inside of the prison cell was a god shining with golden rays, he was sleeping on his side and the snores alone were shuddering the prison cell.


    Whereas around the giant god, there were some fragmented suns burning with mes surrounding him in the center.


    ��This is a vicious god, the judges nned to burn into ashes but he had crushed all the suns in one strike. Countless officers and guards died in his hands, even the judges and Hell Emperor couldn��t do anything to him. In the end, he is left here to slowly die of old age.��


    The Hell officer lowered his voice as he said, ��He was said to have been slumbering for over tens of thousands if years. As for his sin, he had broken thews of Heaven!��


    Then, the next prison cell they have encountered imprisoned another god. Zhong Yue jumped in shock and found the god to be an ape-like god with white hair��it was the exact same monster emperor that tried to snatch the Six Paths Paragon!

 Chapter 638 - Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Bad Guy</h4>


    ��We have identified where he came from; he is a monster emperor from the Myriad Realm, the Monster Emperor Yuan Qi.��


    The Hell officer said, ��The Hell Emperor sent his soul here to prevent his body and soul merging back together. Since once this happens, his power will be far too great to put down again. Now, his body is being sealed underneath the Sea of Oblivion and is being ced under the watch of Hell Emperor himself.��


    Zhong Yue nodded while the Monster Emperor Yuan Qi ced his hands behind his back and stared coldly at them behind the bars as they walked past his cage.


    ��Senior martial brother, his body is so strong, why doesn''t he just charge straight into Hell to get the Book of Life and Death?�� Qiu Jin��er secretly asked through mental transmissions.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��Even if he did, his body will end up being suppressed as well. On top of Hell, there is still the heaven.��


    He then said again, ��He was smart enough to sneak in here with his soul and attempt to steal the book away instead of taking it by force. After he was exposed, he only carried out hisst option, which is to take the book by force. However, the truth is that even if the Hell Emperor did not stop him, he would not have seeded either since there were more experts around that could stop him. The depth of the Hell��s power is indiscernible and so is the Heaven��s. Have you ever thought of who actually created the Abyss that imprisoned so many crazily strong people here?��


    Goosebumps crawled all over Qiu Jin��er��s body as a cold traveled down her spine. Zhong Yue said, ��The creator of the Abyss was not even a match for the creator of the Six Path Wheel, there are still many secrets that we have yet to see.��


    Just like Zhong Yue said, Monster Emperor Yuan Qi had only one choice, which was to steal the book away as robbing it was bound to fail.


    The further down the road, the stronger the prisoners being suppressed; some of them were so strong that even the cells could notpletely lock them in; their aura and presence were leaking out from their cells, and even so, Zhong Yue and the others were being pressured heavily by these auras.


    However, some of them were already dead; they had been locked up for god knew how long. What remained of them were just their bones, but an overwhelming aura still lurked around their remains.


    These remains were left unattended and it seemed like even after their deaths, no one dared to enter the cells to clean up.


    ��Are there anyrades in arms?��


    Suddenly, an eerie voice came from the dark saying over and over again, ��Any friends that are still alive? Let��s team up, break free and suppress this prison!��


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhong Yue had a scare and so did the Hell officer who said tremblingly, ��Thank god these guys couldn''t break free from the seals or chaos would have descended upon the entire hell! Emissaries, are we still going to go any further into the prison?��


    ��There are not many chances for us toe here, of course I would want to continue.�� replied Zhong Yue with a smile.


    Up until now, they had been walking for quite some time and ran into various evil and malicious characters but not even a single guard, which was quite strange for Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue raised this up with the Hell officer who replied, ��It is not required. Each and every one of those things locked here is an extremely terrifying person. What can ordinary prison guards do about them when even judges can��t do anything as they would be killed as soon as they walk into this ce.��


    Not long after, they walked past another few cells where those in it were so powerful beyond Zhong Yue��sprehension; these people were still awake and they weremunicating with each other on the way to break out of this prison.


    ��I will ughter everyone in hell upon getting out of here!��


    An old monster with long white hair trembled as he reached his climax, and he said to himself, ��I will start from A��Bi City��then Serene Darkness City, killing everything that moves, eating every soul that exists! Then, I will carry on with my onught from the Bridge of Helplessness, to the Heavenly River, the South Heaven Gate, and all the way into Heaven! I will crush the Heaven officers the Realm Monarch! No no no! I will lock him up and rape his women in front of him! Then, I will rape with his mother! Hahahaha!��


    These guys�� they have lost their mind after being imprisoned here for so long��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and thought, I wonder if the man with the words ��I am a bad guy�� on his face is also insane. If he has gone insane, then trying to save him might get quite dangerous!


    Suddenly, Xin Huo said, ��Brat Yue, there is something horrifying right ahead! Its presence feels just like a Creator��s!��


    ��A Creator?��


    Zhong Yue was moved tremendously as there was actually a Creator being locked up in this ce!?


    In the next second, he too, felt this horrifying presence that felt simr to Bo Xun��s, the presence of a Creator!


    There really was a Creator being locked here!


    After a moment, a cell which waspletely different to the other cells emerged from the darkness. Unlike the other prison cells that seemed empty and barren, this cell had aplete day and night cycle, clouds, mountains, green lush fields, animals and even dragons and phoenixes.


    The sunlight was very warm and it was also replete with living creatures; they have built up their own civilization, temples, statues and everything appeared to be just like a whole new world.


    Creators created worlds, gave birth to countless living beings, gave them lives and from what Zhong Yue saw, this Creator locked here obviously created this world out of boredom to entertain himself.


    Zhong Yue looked around and he realized the statues built by these civilizations were all the same; it was an old man that bore a very wise, kind and gentle look.


    ��This elder is having his time I guess? With the beautiful sceneries and his own creations, he must not be that bored like the others.�� said Qiu Jin��er.


    She then said again, ��He was locked here for such a long time but he stayed here like this is his own house. How admirable.��


    As soon as she said this, the dimension in the cell shook greatly and a huge ferocious looking face appeared, a palm reached out, grabbed onto the living beings in the world created by the creator and hurled them into his mouth, devouring an entire city!


    While this happened, the other living beings celebrated, knelt and prayed zealously to the face as they shouted a name. But nothing was heard because these creatures had no cultivation.


    Qiu Jin��er was startled and Zhong Yue became speechless as he thought, This Creator is even scarier than the other people we met just now. He actually ate his own people and these livings beings even created statue for him! Wait a minute, there are some words on his face!


    Zhong Yue turned serious and his eyes twitched when he saw the words on the face of the creator.


    Meanwhile, after filling up his stomach, the ferocious face gradually shrunk back the benign-looking old man.


    This tiny temple was very nice; the surroundings were nice, the birds chirped, and everything seemed to be very peaceful.


    This old man looked kind and gentle that no one would actually believe that only a few moments ago he had such a ferocious appearance.


    His legs were missing; they were severed off by someone. And what��s strange was that the pair of legs did not grow back.


    Creators often possessed strength beyond imagination; their bodies were incredibly powerful and they would often regenerate once a part of their body got severed, but this one�� his legs remained missing.


    Previously, when this old man turned into the gigantic face, Zhong Yue saw the words written onto his face, those words were written there like a little joke made between friends.


    ��I am a bad guy.��


    It really looked like a joke between good friends, but these words were carved deep into the face of this Creator to the point that it was impossible to remove them!


    And in this case, this was not a joke anymore, it looked more like a humiliation, an act out of hatred!


    This would not only humiliate him, but also banish him into the Abyss for he would no longer have any pride or dignity in front of everyone!


    Besides, cutting his body into half, sealing his wounds to prevent his body from regenerating and dumping him in this hopeless ce�� just how much did that person hate this Creator!


    So this is the one Bi and An wanted us to save!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped; this Creator was definitely strong, but he obviously did not seem normal anymore; he ate his own creation and no sane god would do this!


    Their creations were just like their children, who would actually eat their own child if they were normal?


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a moment and he suddenly looked at the Hell officer and said, ��Look here.��


    The Hell officer was stunned for a second and when he looked at Zhong Yue, a huge banner appeared in Zhong Yue��s palm with the Six Path Wheel picture and he waved the banner softly.


    Everything was out of the hell officer��s anticipation and after a shriek, his Yuan Shen was pulled out from his body and it was sucked into the banner.


    Zhong Yue then retrieved the ��Six Soul Banner��, controlled the Yuan Shen of the Hell officer while the puzzled creator looked at him in confusion.


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth and said something but strangely, there was no sound at all.


    His cultivation was too weak so his voice would not be able to reach the cell, but through his lips, he was able to transmit his message to the Creator.


    ��How do I get you out of here?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��Get me out, you say?��


    In the cell, the voice of the old Creator seemed to shake the dimension, and his sound was very clear, ��Why? Do you know who I am and what would happen if you got me out of here?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��No, I don��t. But I promised someone and I intend to keep it. Now, please show me the way, elder.��


    The old Creator kept quiet for a moment and heughed and said, ��I never thought there would be someone that still remembers me. I managed to decipher all the structures of the seals around the cell and these seals could not longer suppress my power but I simply couldn''t break them all from the inside. This has to be done from the outside and now, I will teach them to you!��


    A terrifying psyche wave flew past the cell into Zhong Yue��s mind and aplicated seal-breaking art appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    ��I assume three months would be sufficient for you to learn everything I passed to you just now?�� asked the old Creator.


    Zhong Yue went through the art roughly, shook his head and replied, ��No need for three months, I can do it in three days!��


    With surprise, the old Creator looked at Zhong Yue in silence.

 Chapter 639 - Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 639 - ��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��</h4>


    Zhong Yue sat in the lotus position, the Yin and Yang lines flew out around him and formed various marvellous symbols in the sky as he started a new round of calctions.


    This was his own unique art of divination. The solid Yang lines and dashed Yin lines formed a binary system that gave rise to the eight all-epassing symbols known as the Eight Trigrams. The Eight Trigrams were an octal-numeral system that represented every element in a universe; thus allowing him to derive the end result from a permutation of known precursor facts.


    It didn��t take long for the symbols around him to multiply to over billions in number.


    It took nearly ten thousand years for the old Creator toe out of this seal-breaking art. It was incrediblyplex and the knowledge contained within was beyond something any living being could derive without a million years of study.


    However, although it would still take over ten thousand years for Zhong Yue to create a seal-breaking art of the same grade even with his calctory art, it only required a few days for him to fully learn one.


    The seal-breaking art imparted to him by the old Creator was named the��Mystic Dao Breaker��, a mystical art specialized in breaking apart any and all seals.


    However, having the experience of cultivating the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��and with the help of the Yin Yang lines, Zhong Yue had the confidence that he could easily learn it in just three days!


    Billions of symbols revolved around him and were still increasing in number; simting countless transformations in the art every second!


    The simtion urred in four-dimensions, with time and space included. Even as its creator Zhong Yue was still just learning and getting the hang of it.


    One head was far too inadequate to handle the flood of information flowing in his mind, he had to grow more heads to manage the immense workload.


    Inside of the prison cell, the old Creator��s eyes brimmed with a strange light as he started to try and imitate Zhong Yue��s divination art. However, as his simtion progressed further and itsplexity exponentially increased, the old Creator��sck of knowledge in the time and space totem patterns left him unable to catch up with Zhong Yue.


    Qiu Jin��er sat beside Zhong Yue, protecting the perimeter while trying to find a way to awaken her Innate True Spirit.


    All of a sudden, the old Creator��s psyche billowed over and turned into voice in her head, ��Little girl, are you an Innate Wood Spirit Body?��


    Qiu Jin��er opened her eyes and nodded.


    ��Dull cultivation won��t awaken your Innate Wood True Spirit.�� The old Creator coldly said, ��Are the two of you a couple? But frankly speaking, you are far too weak whenpared to him. Even though you are still here by his side, at your current pace, you will fall too far behind sooner orter. One day, you will realize that he is already worlds apart from you, and that no matter how hard you try, or how much effort you put in, the distance between you two will only increase. Soon enough, he will only exist as a memory to you.��


    Qiu Jin��er shuddered, the old Creator��s words dug at one of her deepest fears, bringing it up andying it bare before her eyes.


    The fear of falling behind Zhong Yue had stayed with her since back in the Ancestral Star. She was afraid that one day, she would be left behind due to her ipetence to follow up to Zhong Yue��s incredible rate of improvement. That��s why she had been seizing every chance to improve herself, pouring in every ounce of effort every day.


    ��Your foundation is fine, but theck of certain elements limits your future achievements. For example, you didn��t reverse open the secret realms nor did you cultivate the Six Paths Wheel. Theck of these two extreme states alone is already posing a ceiling to your cultivation. You are already a scrap metal that can only be returned back to the furnace��to reincarnate and start all over again.��


    The old Creator��s eyes were filled with excitement while his tone remained ruthless, every word he spoke was like an arrow that pierced right through her heart, breaking every piece of her mind and soul, ��But you are just a helpless girl in this Six Paths World, do you really think you will be reincarnated as an innate spirit body again in your next life? If you don��t even have an innate spirit body, how do you think you can even catch up to him? Also, are you sure you can awaken your memories of this life? If you can��t, then you won��t even remember him. Not to mention, after you��ve reincarnated, you will have a whole new identity, a new body, and a new face that he won��t even recognize! Let��s say you somewhat manage to ovee all of this, what if you are reincarnated as a male? Now I��m not one to judge, but do you think he will ept a male as his lover? That being said, you and him do not share any destiny!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s countenance turned pale as a mouthful of blood thatbusted ghostly fire in front of her whose light reflected in her teary eyes.


    Whereas the old Creatorughed happily, ��Little girl, am I right? Are you feeling despondent? Suddenly realizing that everything you��ve worked hard for is just simply impossible. Do you feel like dying now?��


    The usual smile on Qiu Jin��er��s face disappeared as she turned emotionless.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was fully immersed in learning the seal-breaking art and oblivious to their exchange just now.


    Suddenly, the old Creator said with a smile, ��But nothing is impossible. Hell can be cleansed and the Heaven can also be corrupted. Yourck of foundation can be turned into an advantage if you know the way. And sometimes, it might even be stronger! Honestly, what is the point of reincarnating if you can��t even make yourself useful in your current life? Once garbage, always garbage! Reincarnating will not change that fact!��


    ��Cultivation is like sailing against the tides of sea, the life of a Qi Practitioner has always been about struggling against hardship and oveing tribtions. That��s why we cultivate, that��s the one and only purpose to cultivate��so that we can live our lives however we want!��


    His deafening voice rumbled in her ears as heughed loudly, ��Your foundation is sh*t, but mine was even sh*ttier than yours. Yet, here I am, standing as a Creator while all my other peers became a pile of bones and ash. I am here because I never conceded to hardship, I never gave up no matter how pathetic I seemed. Fight, fight, and fight! The greater the suffering, the harder you should fight against it! All I said were merely words, but even that was enough to cause you to break down. Haha�� truly pitiable.��


    Qiu Jin��er grew even more depressed while the old Creator continued, ��Hehe, you see yourself as a good-for-nothing trash, but I see otherwise. I see a jewel covered in the dust of her own insecurities, a girl with immeasurable potential. Now, learn and cultivate the art I am about to impart to you. Break apart the clouds of negativity in your heart, and let your confidence grow like a towering tree! See through the darkness that shrouds your pride and stand at the peak of your mind where the light shines brightly upon your soul!��


    His psyche billowed through the prison cell as he imparted a mysterious art into Qiu Jin��er��s mind.


    ��The celestials and demons, gods or cultivators, we are all Qi Practitioners. Even the Realm Monarchs, the Creators, or even the Imperial Emperors, we are all cultivating against thew of heaven! There were no Qi Practitioners when the universe was born, but we exist because we refused to acquiese to thews of nature. We wanted more, we wanted have a better life, we wanted control over our existence and to dictate our own destinies. And some�� want to rece thew of heaven itself! That is the meaning of being a Qi Practitioner!��


    ��Thus, I named this art the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��!�� The old Creator��s face became contorted by a hideousugh, ��ughter the unjust gods! Kill the unfair Realm Monarchs! Crush the ruthless earth! Break the merciless heaven! Exterminate anything, and all those that spurn me!��


    He raised his voice as he spoke and eventually began shouting at the top of his lungs, ��Who said I couldn��t cultivate?��


    ��Who said I shall remain a mortal and suffer the pain and agony of mediocrity?��


    ��Who said I should be born a member of a low and petty race?��


    ��Who decided that I can never be a god?��


    ��Who thought they could decide what I am and what I could be?��


    ��Who decided my fate and when it was my life to die?��


    ��If the heaven is unjust, then let it crumble!��


    ��If the earth is unfair, then let it be crushed!��


    Qiu Jin��er was shocked, she shook her head and declined, ��This art is too vicious, I don��t want to learn����


    ��It��s not violence, it��s the anger that brims within from the injustice of life.�� The old Creatorughed, ��There are too many injustices out there, far too much to witness in a lifetime. It upsets me so much and the anger grows beyond control. It needs to be released! Little girl, I��ve already stimted the negativity in you, you can decide to not cultivate it for now. But sooner orter, that demon within you will metastasize until it grows out of control, turning you into a wicked, mentally-twisteddy filled with endless anguish!��


    Qiu Jin��er looked at the old Creator and thought, You��ve also cultivated the art and you look pretty much just like a wicked fiend yourself.��


    However, this was someone she only dared to say to herself.


    The old Creator smiled, ��My��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��will turn the negativity into a fuel to your cultivation progress. Should you cultivate it, not only that you will be liberated from your demons, but you will also retain your sense of self instead of bing someone like me. After all, every Qi Practitioner is unique.��


    Qiu Jin��er was doubtful, she nced at Zhong Yue, and after a round of careful deliberation, she nodded heavily and decided to cultivate the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��.


    The��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��was an extreme art created by an extremist. The word ��Insurrection�� alone clearly portrayed their belligerence toward the natural order of the universe.


    As such, the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��was created to turn one��s anguish into a catalyst for cultivation so that the cultivator would be able to grow strong enough to be able to dictate their own future!


    Even though Qiu Jin��er seemed calm and tender most fo the time, her early childhood experience had actually led to part of her isting herself. She grew up with no one by her side other than Granny Lu, an entric old monsterdy.


    She had been living in seclusion from the outside world, with no opportunity to interact with her own peers, no one to share her joy or sadness. It had always been that way until the day she met Zhong Yue.


    Inparison, although Jun Sixie was also in love with Zhong Yue, she had her own things to take care of; but all Qiu Jin��er had was Zhong Yue. That was the sole reason why the old Creator could topple her frame of mind so easily. She was in love with Zhong Yue so much that the mere thought of losing him was enough to almost send her over the edge.


    As the negativities in her was stimted by the old Creator, he had artificially created the perfect conditions for her to cultivate the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��. However, turning into a madman like the old Creator was something she would like to avoid at all costs.


    Two dayster, Qiu Jin��er suddenly heard the sounds of worship ringing in her ears. The chants were directed to the Wood Celestial Star, they were the prayers of the living beings for lifelong harmony.


    At this point in time, her soul was cleansed and her mind went nk.


    Then, a wave of verdant green light rays brimmed around her, indicating that her Innate Wood True Spirit had finally awakened!


    As Bi and An once said, she was just a hair��s breadth away from awakening, it was a stimnt that shecked. And her encounter with the old Creator and the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��was the exact impetus that pushed her through the boundary.


    Finally, she had awakened the Innate Wood True Spirit!


    Her Innate Wood True Spirit now shared a certain resemnce to the Celestial Wood Star, being able to employ the energy within from the prayers of living creatures.

 Chapter 640 - Mystic Dao Breaker

    <h4>Chapter 640 - ��Mystic Dao Breaker��</h4>


    The awakening of the True Spirit had brought unimaginable attainments to Qiu Jin��er��s cultivation. Although her strength was still at the peak of the demigods, she was now no weaker than Zhong Yue in Hell!


    After awakening the Innate True Spirit, her soul power was greatly elevated and made her one of the closest in strength to the judges in Hell!


    Two days passed by in a sh, Zhong Yue was now in his third day simting the seal-breaking art. The simtion was at a critical point and the calctions needed for it were nearly unmanageable.


    Zhong Yue was drowned by the marvellous symbols around him, the symbols were reforming and changing dozens of times with every second. Zhong Yue promised the old Creator he would learn the seal-breaking art in three days, and he had no intention of breaking his word!


    All of a sudden, the old Creator��s facial expression changed, his solemn voice prated through the prison cell, ��An expert has entered the Abyss, be wary! This little brat is strong, possibly a judge. The two of you won��t be able to defeat him.��


    Zhong Yue abruptly stood up, he strode toward the prison cell and the totem patterns haphazardly swarmed out of his body, sooning into shape.


    The totem patterns were visualized into a grand altar, the altar from the��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��!


    Just as the altar was formed, Zhong Yue cast the demon god he captured and sacrificed him into the altar!


    The demon god was turned into pure energy that fueled the power of the altar.


    Zhong Yue raised his hand, the��Six Paths Banner��emerged and the Hell officer��s soul was tossed onto the altar.


    For a moment there, Zhong Yue hesitated when the Hell officer asked in desperation, ��Emissary, what are you doing? What benefits will my death bring you?��


    There are no good people in Hell! Zhong Yue clenched his teeth, he stimted the altar and turned the Hell officer into pure energy. Then, he continued sacrificing the Hell officer��s spirit and body in the altar.


    The Hell officer was a Heavenly Deity and the pure energy from his disintegration provided a palpable boost in the altar��s power.


    Zhong Yue yelled as moreplexed totem patterns surged out and formed by his two sides.


    The totem patterns surged continually to the sides and formed into a marvellous and strange-looking totem pattern that was shaped like a weapon.


    At the same time, there were godly rays that shed out from Zhong Yue��s eyes, it was the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber. The sabers shed like light rays and coalesced with the strange-looking totem pattern!


    ��Innate Tai Yin Qi!�� Zhong Yue chanted, a stream of water then flowed out into the totem pattern.


    As the sabers and water merged with the totem pattern, it started changing in form and morphed into a javelin-like mystical weapon with incredibly sharp tips on both ends.


    There were millions of totem patterns concentrated on the sharp tips of the mystical javelin, one could easily infer how much power the mystical javelin would produce at the point of contact!


    Furthermore, the totem patterns were no longer abination, they had, in fact, reformed into a single, solitary totem pattern with unbelievable effects!


    This was the��Mystic Dao Breaker��!


    However, this was as far as Zhong Yue could manage on his own, he even depleted all of his arcane energy.


    Then suddenly, the pure energy within the altar billowed out and further increased the mystical javelin��s power!


    No, no, this is far from enough! I need more! Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    The old Creator was excited to see the��Mystic Dao Breaker��, but he said solemnly, ��The judge is near! Faster, faster! Pump more energy into the��Mystic Dao Breaker��!��


    All of a sudden, an icy cold voice said coitant with a wave of appalling aura, ��Emissaries, you are really fake. Hehehe, and I was just wondering why are there were three Hell Overseers. Even with one appearing on the surface and another two hiding from our sense. Were the offerings to the higher-ups not enough? Is that why they are investigating into us? But you see, although Hell is ripe with corruption, it��s the higher-ups that took most of the bribes rather than the judges. Do you really think they will take us down?��


    Qiu Jin��er grew anxious, she quickly looked back and saw the three-eyed judge walking over with his hands on the back. He was the judge of the 19th Hell mansion, A��Bi Mansion!


    ��Now it seems like I am right. Not only that the two of you are fake, that Tianzheng would��ve been a faker as well.��


    The three-eyed judge nced over Zhong Yue and stopped his eyes on the mystical javelin. Immediately in one eye, he knew exactly what they were nning and gave a cold hum as he mocked them, ��Do you really think you can break the seal and free this wicked grandpa? You have no idea how strong the one who built the Abyss was! The seals he left behind are far beyond breakable, especially for a weakling like yourself!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s body shuddered as he almost lost control over the��Mystic Dao Breaker��, he gritted his teeth and said sternly, ��Jin��er!��


    Qiu Jin��er gave a loud whistle, her body morphed into the form of the Wood Innate True Spirit��a human face, bird body celestial being standing on a pair of twin dragons as she lunged toward the three-eyed judge.


    The judge smiled frigidly, he casually waved his hand and pushed back Qiu Jin��er while he said nonchntly, ��Do you know that the mansions are ranked ordingly. The A��Bi Mansion is the 18th and highest mansion of all, naturally, I as its judge am the strongest of all the judges! I can easily kill the both of you even if the two of you strike together, let alone just one of you!��


    However, as he said this, his never once did move his eyes away from the��Mystic Dao Breaker��. Clearly, it was the mystical javelin that gave him the greatest sense of dagner rather than Qiu Jin��er or Zhong Yue.


    The��Mystic Dao Breaker��was exceptionally powerful, strong enough to threaten his life. The only worry he had now was of Zhong Yue wielding the mystical javelin against him instead of the seal on the prison cell!


    Although he knew for sure Zhong Yue wouldn��t seed in breaking the seal, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��was definitely still powerful enough to kill him!


    Zhong Yue��s body swayed violently as the power surging within the��Mystic Dao Breaker��grew increasingly more difficult for him to handle.


    Seeing that, the three-eyed judge slightly let his guard down, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��was threatening, but if it couldn��t be controlled properly, then it was of no threat to him.


    And now, even when Zhong Yue was in his Yuan Shen��s peak form, he was still losing control pf the��Mystic Dao Breaker��, let alone being able to wield it as a weapon!


    ��Ah, the Sun Moon Twin Spirits, and they are both Innate True Spirits at that. How magnificent, yet what a shame they will cease to exist with your death today!��


    Godly rays from the judge��s three eyes swept through Zhong Yue��s body and immediately saw through his spirits. The three-eyes judge was relieved as he knew Zhong Yue was now at his limit!


    ��Then, allow me the honors of sending both of you to your deaths!�� The three-eyed judge waved his hand, repelling Qiu Jin��er��s attack with a palm, then crushing through her defense with his second palm. Finally, the godly rays from his eyes shot through her body.


    However, Qiu Jin��er��s body healed immediately after. She was the Innate Wood Spirit Body, the life force surging in her body was strong, especially after she awakening her Innate Wood Spirit.


    But even so, the judge��s strength was beyond her realm. The residual energy from the godly rays lingered within her body and continued ravaging her her from the inside.


    Qiu Jin��er gritted her teeth, she stepped forward again and fought back.


    The three-eyed judge gave a cold hum as he continued pressing forward while also still keeping an eye on Zhong Yue��s��Mystic Dao Breaker��in the meantime. In just a few moments, Qiu Jin��er was already heavily wounded and was on the brink of death. Zhong Yue was still struggling to handle the��Mystic Dao Breaker��as more energy from the altar was being funneled into the mystical javelin.


    Seems like that��s all he can do. The judge let his guard down andughed aloud, he suddenly bolted out andunched a deadly assault at Qiu Jin��er!


    Just as he moved, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��was hurled at him like a sh of lightning!


    ��Hahaha, I��ve been waiting a long time for this!�� The judge abruptly burst out inughter, he blinked to Qiu Jin��er��s back and mocked Zhong Yue, ��What can you still do after you miss this����


    ��Ha���� Zhong Yue yelled, and his body suddenly morphed into a human form, snake tail celestial being��it was the Fuxi True Spirit!


    At that instant, his aura flooded through every corner of the battlefield. The Sun Moon Twin Spirits flew into his eyes, and he rapidly regained full control over the��Mystic Dao Breaker��, throwing toward the judge��s forehead in the blink of an eye.


    Before the mystical javelin even touched the judge, his third eye had already been cleaved apart by its immense power!


    ��Fuxi!�� The old Creator screeched in shock, his voice lost of a Creator��s demeanour, yet he couldn��t care any much about it as he eximed again, ��A living Fuxi!��


    ��You are a�� Fuxi?�� The three-eyed judge��s face drastically changed, and he dashed backwards at a great speed. At the same time, the faint lights from the pathway which was the only light source that lit up the Abyss extinguished. Total darkness once again engulfed the Abyss in its w!


    Darkness obscured the judge from their visions, allowing him to disappear from their sense.


    ��Fuxi? So you are a Fuxi!��


    The judge��s voice came from all directions, making it difficult for Zhong Yue to track his position. The��Mystic Dao Breaker��wouldn��tst for long before its powerpletely waned away, he just needed to bide his time until then!


    ��Praise the heavens! What amazing luck do I have to be able to capture a living Fuxi! Hahaha, don��t you know how valuable your life is? All the 3000 Six Paths World are hunting for the Fuxi, bounties have been ced on you and your kind! Your head alone can bring me a lifelong wealth and honor! No, no, I��d be rewarded more than that!��


    The judge��sughter reverberated the Abyss, and then, the lights beneath him on the pathway suddenly lit up, revealing his position!


    Shocked and panicked, the judge couldn��t evenprehend the sudden changes in time before the mystical javelin pierced through his forehead!


    ��It only takes an eye for me to learn how to light up the pathway.�� Zhong Yue said cidly, ��I didn��t want to just kill you for nothing. I��ve nned to have you sacrificed for the further enhancement of the��Mystic Dao Breaker��. With your power, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��will be strong enough to break the prison cell��s seal!��


    The judge��s body swayed violently, his voice was drained of power as he asked, ��Who are you��?��


    ��Just an ordinary man from the Zhong Shan n.�� Zhong Yue mumbled softly, ��Also, I��m just a True Spirit cultivator.��


    ��True Spirit�� but how is your spirit so strong to be even able to kill a Deity Overlord like me?�� The judge��s soul started disintegrating, and his voice slowly faded away, ��You are truly talented. But the Heavens is invincible. Hehe, your destiny has been decided the moment you are born a Fuxi. What a shame I can��t see you die����

 Chapter 641 - Creator He Lan

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Creator He Lan</h4>


    In Hell, while a judge was checking on the Book of Life and Death of each floor of the Six Paths Paragon, he suddenly noticed the three-eyed judge��s name turning dark before disappeared from the book. Immediately, the judge charged out from the paragon and shouted, ��Judge A��bi is dead! His soul just faded!��


    In no time, judges came running out the tower, all in search for the three-eyed judge��s cause of death.


    ��Judge A��bi wasst seen entering the prison!��


    It did not take long until they found the trails of the dead judge and also about Zhong Yue and the others as well.


    ��Messenger Tianji and Buyu entered the Abyss before Judge A��bi!��


    ��Head there immediately and find out what��s going on!��


    The hell army mobilized immediately and under the lead of the seventeen judges, they charged straight towards the Abyss.


    ��ce down the Ground Sealing Formation, we want the skies and undergroundpletely sealed!��


    Upon the orders of the seventeen judges, the Hell army��s general under each judges��mand waved their banners and in a short time, eighteen arrays were formed.


    They then activated the arrays and when the arrays were activated, they released a very huge movement; loud noises were heard while totem carvings flew around the arrays before the arrays merged into one, unleashing powerful energy that sealed the entrance of the Abyss.


    ��Let��s go!�� One of the judges said as they all entered the Abyss.


    Meanwhile in the Abyss, Zhong Yue was catching his breath, trying his best to recover. Once he had enough rest, he immediately activated the altar of the��Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art��again, offering the three eye judge as energy to the ritual.


    This three-eyed judge was one of the strongest among the eighteen judges, and if Zhong Yue hadn''t learned the��Mystic Dao Breaker��or gathered enough energy, it would not have been easy to kill this judge.


    My soul is abnormally strong and Bi and An said that my strength is only a little bit weaker than the judges, which means that my strength is simr to a Deity Overlord, but I am still much weaker than this three-eyed judge. The��Mystic Dao Breaker��is also one of the strongest skills I��ve evere across with!


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, pushed the altar to the limit to absorb the three-eyed judge, and he thought, But the biggest weakness of this spell is that it takes a very long time to activate it and the more energy gathered, the harder it is to control. In a real battle, there will be little to no chance tounch this spell unless I gather more the energy beforehand.


    Aspared the other lesser to greater spells of his own that could actually aid in properbat, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��had too many restrictions despite its immense power.


    ��Fuxi Celestial Race�� Fuxi����


    The old Creator looked at Zhong Yue from behind the bars as his expression underwent a multitude of changes before he said, ��A Fuxi�� Do you know that you might be thest remaining Fuxi in the world?��


    Zhong Yue remained calm, activated��Mystic Dao Breaker��again and channelled the energy of the three-eyed judge into the two sharp cones, ��They said that there are still people from the same race on the Zi Wei Celestial Star. I��ve also run into a Fuxidy some time ago.��


    ��Hmph! The Fuxi Celestial Race in that ce? Those guys?��


    The old Creator replied with a mocking smile and he said again, ��I��m afraid that we will create a ratherrge ruckus as you try to get me out of here, but whatever happens after your identity is exposed would be even worse. Hehe����


    He then stopped before saying again, ��The art I created myself is called the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��and this is my proudest creation. What I went against on was my poor talent and thus, going against the will of the heaven. And you����


    Shaking his head, he said again, ��The Fuxi Celestial Race will really have to go against all wills if they want to regain their honor. Whatever you will have to carry in the future will be hundreds or even a thousand times tougher than what I carry now! Now, my young friend from the Fuxi Celestial Race�� If you are willing to give up your body in this life, drop your identity as a Fuxi Celestial Race and hide forever, then I can help you to reborn into a bloodline of a simr standard to yours right now.��


    Proudly, the old Creator said, ��I may have been sealed here for a long time, but I still have some influence on the outside that could even allow you to be reborn into a royal bloodline, granting you a chance for a fresh start.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet and suddenly, heughed and said, ��Elder, were you happy when you created the��Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture��?��


    The Creator stuttered, remained silent and said, ��It was the happiest moment of my time. My inherent talent was weak, but I had managed to reverse my fate. I triumphed against all those who had superior talent. Each time I won was like a wave of validation and euphoria that washed through me.��


    ��Then I guess I am the same, elder.�� replied Zhong Yue.


    Immediately, the Creator stopped trying to convince him and said, ��You are a Fuxi, but your bloodline is not fully awakened. I once heard from the ancestors talking about the Fuxi, they said that their spirit is just like yours�� Hmmm? The seventeen judges have entered the Abyss!��


    At that moment, Zhong Yue finallypleted what he was doing and immediately, he turned into the Fuxi True Form and channeled the power of the��Mystic Dao Breaker��all into the cell!


    The sharp tip of the��Mystic Dao Breaker��mmed onto the cell, and as it��s power erupted, totem carvings hidden in the sharp points emerged and turned into powerful energy that rampaged on the seals.


    Meanwhile, the totem carvings on the cell appeared, unleashing their power and trying to stop the breaching of��Mystic Dao Breaker��!


    The powers shed but as totem carvings kept appearing from the sharp point, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��continued piercing through the cell.


    At a certain point, the sharp point of��Mystic Dao Breaker��faced a very strong resistance, but when Zhong Yue looked at Qiu Jin��er, she turned into the Nu Wa Form and together, they channelled power into��Mystic Dao Breaker��that allowed it to advance even further!


    Hong long- hong long����


    Tremors urred when the sharp point pierced into the cell, and after breaching through countless barriers, the��Mystic Dao Breaker��came very close to breaking the seal.


    At this point, even the old Creator got a little more nervous, and he shouted with a tremendously loud voice, ��Hurry! The judges are very near! Just a little bit more! Hurry!��


    Zhong Yue let out a loud cry and controlled all his strength, pouring everything he had left into the��Mystic Dao Breaker��.


    At the same time, the judges all appeared and entered Zhong Yue��s vision!


    The thousand-arm judge stretched out his hands with mirrors in his palms, a lion body judge raised up a huge axe, while the others unsheathed different kinds of weapons.


    When the judges looked at them, their faces darkened when they saw the��Mystic Dao Breaker��of Zhong Yue that was already close to breaking through the seals.


    ��Hurry, sound the Soul Reaping Bell for the Hell Emperor!��


    The seventeen judges shouted and swung their weapons towards Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er that emitted relentless power!


    At the same time, seals on the prison cell were finally breached, and this had drained Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er��s power dry, and they no longer possessed the ability to defend themselves from the judges.


    In the prison cell, the old Creatorughed happily and his body shrunk eerily before he flew into the sharp tip and vanished.


    As soon as he disappeared, the weapons being hurled towards Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er got halted in the air right away.


    A huge bell rang,unched an odd sound that could cause souls to explode then descended from the skies, entered the Abyss and over the judges before it struck towards Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er.


    Suddenly, a palm reached out from the sharp point, knocked at the bell and the bell sound dispersed before being sent flying away to the top by the palm.


    ��Run! Hurry!��


    A judge let out a shriek and the other judges quickly ran for their lives.


    From the sharp point, the old Creator flew out with only the top half of his body and he shouted happily, ��I''m out! I��m finally out of this ce!��


    His voice was so loud that it caused the Abyss to tremble and the judges running for their lives immediately got injured.


    ��Old man, let me push you out.�� then said Qiu Jin��er.


    The old Creator stoppedughing, looked at this girl in surprise and he actually nodded quietly and gave her a rare smile, ��Ok. Push me out, I want to see how things have changed after I got locked in.��


    Qiu Jin��er looked at Zhong Yue and the two then pushed the wheelchair towards the outside.


    Zhong Yue then suddenly said, ��Elder, why don��t we get the others out of here as well? If they got released, things would be easier for us too with them helping us to attract attention.��


    ��Then hell will be crushed into the pieces and the order of this world will be disrupted if you let them out����


    The old Creator shook his head and said, ��These guys will probably destroy all the souls in Hell and the living beings in the Six Paths World will lose their lives too. Whoever releases them will have effectivelymitted the greatest sin under heaven, and their consequences will surely match that. Those guys in there have already lost their minds.��


    ��Lost their mind?�� said an unknown loud voice.


    Suddenly, a cell with only a huge skeleton suddenly shook and flesh grew from the skeleton before transforming into a very handsome man. This man smirked and then said, ��He Lan, they will face heavenly punishment if they let us out but will they not suffer the same time if they save you? They too will also face the punishment because they helped you!��


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er were immediately scared as they quickly turned toward the old Creator.


    To their relief, the old Creator replied,�� I will not kill anyone in this ce or even the entire Six Path Worlds! With that, I will not bring any unfortunate events to these two. Now, I am sure that I can do this but can you say the same for yourself?��


    The manughed and mocked the Creator, ��Not killing anyone? The infamous creator, He Lan, not killing anyone? Am I now hearing things? Haha, I guess I really have lost my mind!��


    The face of the Creator turned dark as he shouted right away, ��Impossible! I will continue killing someone but not here! I will only do this when I leave this ce so that I will not drag these two into our matters!��

 Chapter 642 - Ancestral Court, Distant Relative

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Ancestral Court, Distant Rtive</h4>


    The hatred in him was so intense that it actually affected Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, and inner demons began to fester within their psyche ocean. Just how strong was his hatred to be able to interfere with Qi Practitioners of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er��s caliber!


    ��Your hatred is too strong, Creator He Lan.��


    The man in the cell mocked, ��Your killing intent is too intense too, you just can��t extinguish your desire to kill.��


    As the man talked, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er continued walking towards the front while pushing the old Creator in the wheelchair; this old Creator was emotionally unstable and would constantly lose control of himself. They were worried that whether or not this old Creator would push the responsibility to them just in case he really lost control to a point beyond redemption.


    For Qiu Jin��er, things would still be barely eptable but things would not be the same for Zhong Yue; he had already receive the bacsh of sealing the godly bloodlines in the Ancestral Star, which taxed his lifespan to only two to three hundred years left. If anotherrger curse was to be bestowed upon him, he would probably be killed right away!


    I��ve never thought just saving someone would actually ce me in such a dangerous situation.


    Zhong Yue thought, But he is right, I really must not let them escape from here. The old Creator might still be able to hold himself back, but these guys won��t!


    ��Creator He Lan!��


    Another voice was heard; it was the crazy old man with long white hair that reached the ground, ��Let me out of here and I will help you to fight your way into the heavens! You were framed by that man and were humiliated with the words carved on your head. Even bottom half of your body was severed by him. You alone will not be enough to seek revenge, but with me, things can be different! Besides, with the friendship you and I had throughout these years����


    ��No!��


    The old Creator gave him a cold nce and said coldly, ��Our friendship is nothing!��


    Right away, the expression of the white haired old man changed and he said furiously, ��Old god! You will end up badly! When I get out, I swear I will ughter your entire family!��


    Zhong Yue frowned upon seeing this scene, and he felt that it was indeed wise to not save these guys anymore. They had proven themselves too dangerous for that.


    ��Creator He Lan, can you please save me?��


    Cries for help echoed out from the cells around them; some had threatening tones, others had seductive tones. But the old Creator ignored them all.


    Some timeter, when they got to the cell where the monster ape was locked in, Zhong Yue suddenly heard the old Creator whispering to him, ��Now, say out loud, make sure he hears you requesting me to save him.��


    Zhong Yue stuttered and he quickly looked at the old Creator in confusion.


    The old Creator then said, ��He is an amazing one. Though he is dying, his strength is still formidable and he is not one of the evildoers, he is worthy of being saved. If you save him, he will be grateful of you, and you will be rewarded greatly in the future. If the Fuxi Celestial Race wants to rise again, you will need many strong allies on your side.��


    Zhong Yue remained quiet and he suddenly said, ��Elder He Lan, can you please save this Monster Emperor from imprisonment?��


    In the cell, Monster Emperor Yuan Qi opened up his eyes when he heard this and he looked at them in puzzlement. The old Creator then said, ��What��s the point? His body is dying soon and he will definitely be reborn into the next life. He��ll inevitably have to restart his cultivation all over again because of this. Besides. If he started a massacre in this Six Path World, the sins hemitted will be on your shoulders, and you will be punished by heaven because of this. I hope you have considered this, boy.��


    With a serious expression, Zhong Yue replied, ��I��ve thought about this carefully, please help me.��


    Pretending to be unwilling, the old Creator said, ��Fine, I will get him out of here, but first, little Monster Emperor Yuan Qi, don��t you dare kill anyone in Hell or the Six Paths World.��


    ��Why all the fuss? I��m dying in no time and I will most probably be reborn as an ordinary man or perhaps some cattle that could no longer cultivate anymore. Why save me still?�� Monster Emperor Yuan Qi questioned as his eyes darkened.


    The old Creator smirked, ��I am the Creator He Lan! If you want to be reborn, then reborn but if you don''t, then how hard do you think building a new body will be to me?��


    Immediately, a spark of hope ignited in the heart of Monster Emperor Yuan Qi while the old Creator pointed his finger towards the cell Monster Emperor Yuan Qi was locked in, unleashed the power of��Mystic Dao Breaker��. In his hands, the power of this spell was much much more powerful than Zhong Yue��s.


    With only a finger, the old Creator destroyed the cell and Monster Emperor Yuan Qi got out of the cell, bowed. He thanked the old Creator, who said, ��Why are you thanking me? If it weren��t for this boy, I wouldn''t even bat an eye at you.��


    Quickly, Monster Emperor Yuan Qi expressed his gratitude toward Zhong Yue, ��I will never forget your kindness.��


    ��Don��t worry about it,�� replied Zhong Yue as he bowed back at Monster Emperor Yuan Qi.


    ��I will now bring them out of this ce and when you need their help one day, they will be there for you,�� the old Creator said to Zhong Yue.


    They?


    Zhong Yue noticed the strange phrasing, but after they reaching another cell, he immediately understood what the old Creator meant.


    In this cell sat a golden god with the debris of a sun lying everywhere around him. He was snoring thunderously.


    ��Elder He Lan, this senior here seems to be very promising and he does not look like any of those evil sinners. I��ve also heard that he was framed by someone, but in truth, he did not do anything wrong. I wonder if you can help me get him out of here?��


    Surprised by Zhong Yue��s request, the golden god woke up from his slumber, looked at Zhong Yue, greeted him and thanked, ��Thanks for your help, my brother. My name is Shang Yu and I am called Yu Emperor by others. If you save me today, I will repay your debt to me in one day with all I can!��


    He had a very unique presence, a certain kind of patience and calmness that seemedcking in other evil gods. When others would have lost their sense and gotten even more rampant, this golden god retained hisposure and remained unaffected even after sleeping for a long time.


    The old Creator looked at him and he said, ��You may have your enemies still living happily out there but you must not make any moves against them or you will involve your saviour into your private affairs. Can you guarantee that you will not attack anyone?��


    With a serious expression, Yu Emperor quickly said, ��If what I do will affect the one who saved me, then I will not do anything.��


    ��Good.��


    The old Creator then released Yu Wang, had him follow beside him. The old Creator��s eyes felt like they could see through good and evil; as they walked towards the exit, he would secretly tell Zhong Yue who to save and more often than not, these gods that were saved were good people that only got locked up in here because they somehow offended the higher ups in the Six Paths World.


    Zhong Yue did as old Creator said while the old Creator released these gods. Whether or not they would really thank Zhong Yue was unknown but they had all agreed to the terms of the old Creator, followed him out and refraining from attacking.


    The gods chosen by the old Creator were very specific; he did not save the evil ones or those in the deeper levels because those in the deeper levels were not weaker than him, which would make enforcement of their promise quite difficult.


    And throughout their way out, they released 99 of them and finally arrived at the door in and out of the Abyss.


    Outside of the door were countless hell officers and the array they formed; the seventeen judges stood at the centre of the array while the Hell Emperor stood at the end, supervising everything.


    Suddenly, an intense energy came charging out from the door, shattering the array into pieces, sent the hell officers flying away and among them were the seventeen judges.


    Hell Emperor too, suffered some injuries and everyone backed off immediately with a heavy heart.


    Along with Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, the old Creator who was in Qiu Jin��er��s wheelchair then appeared after the dust dispersed, he looked at the hell officers coldly and said proudly, ��You can��t even take on a breath from me, just back off!��


    Hell Emperor suppressed his injuries, swallowed the blood that almost came rushing out from his mouth and shouted, ��Creator He Lan! What is the use of escaping? I��ve already notified Heaven and I do not see anywhere that you can run away to.��


    Upon hearing his, the old Creator looked at Hell Emperor, caused him to panic and after a numbness struck all over his body, he spit out blood from his mouth and dove into the Sea of Oblivion right away.


    Right away, Monster Emperor Yuan Qi flew into the top of the ocean and shouted, ��Give me back my body!��


    Hua-


    A huge ape body flew out from the ocean and the soul of Monster Emperor Yuan Qi quickly flew into his body before he shouted, ��And my weapon!��


    The ocean split apart under his shout and a golden cane flew out from the ocean.


    ��Let��s go.��


    The old Creator said calmly, ��Those in the Heaven is waiting for our arrivals already.


    Then, under the lead of the old Creator, Zhong Yue, Qiu Jin��er and the ny nine gods walked past one after another hell building, they followed the Bridge of Helplessness and soon arrived outside of the Serene Darkness City.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue felt something and he looked up into the skies, he saw gigantic golden cloud descended from the skies, carrying gigantic warships on them and there were humongous banners all over the ships.


    In bright celestial ray and thunderous drummings, countless Heaven officers arrived, unleashed their aura and one after another gigantic figures rose up and looked at them from the top.


    ��Nonsense! How dare you break the rules of the Heaven and attempt to rebel against us!��


    An almighty Heaven general shouted, ��If you are not out of your mind yet, kneel down and plead guilty! Go against the will of Heaven and suffer the consequences!��


    Suddenly, the old Creator roared, shattered the golden cloud with invisible sound waves, knocked the warships into each other without effort and caused the seemingly strong individuals to suffer injuries.


    In just a blink of an eye, the old Creator managed to cripple the entire battalion!


    ��Fuxi, we will now part ways. I will take them with me and when you need them,e look for me in the Ancestral Court. I am in your debt and I have no idea how to repay you, which is why I did all this.��


    With the ny nine gods dealt with, he then broke the dimension of hell away from the Six Paths World and just when he was about to enter the dimension portal, Zhong Yue stopped him and asked, ��Elder He Lan, where is this Ancestral Court you talk about?��


    ��The Ancestral Court, it is the origin to both the Fuxi Celestial Race and Sui Sovereign, it is known as��Leize!��


    They then entered the dimension portal and as they faded away, the sound of the old Creator could be heard saying, ��Do not forget this, young boy from Fuxi Celestial race. There are still many friends and rtives of your kin out there! And me, I am a distant rtive of yours! Remember, when you are about to disrupt the false order created by these fools, stir chaos in this world,e and find me there!��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he sent them off with his eyes.


    After the old Creator and the other gods disappeared, Qiu Jin��er quickly said, ��Senior martial brother, we must not linger here any longer. We must hurry back to the Six Paths World so that we don��t get exposed by the others!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and when he was about to remove his mask, he suddenly saw a white Wu Chang standing alone at the top of the Serene Darkness Mansion.


    ��Tianzheng?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a moment and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Tianzheng, you must leave this ce now! The Heaven forces will arrive again, you����


    ��I do not need to hide.�� Tianzheng interrupted and he smiled at Zhong Yue as he said again, ��Unlike you, my identity is real, so why do I need to hide?��


    ��The real one? Then why did you?�� asked a startled Zhong Yue.


    His question however, left unanswered as Tianzheng waved his hand, interrupted Zhong Yue again and said, ��I hope that next time we cross path again, we will still be friends and not enemies. I��ll seeing you, Junior Martial Brother Zhong Yue.��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er removed their masks and soon vanished into the Hell.

 Chapter 643 - Summoning From The Dharma King

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Summoning From The Dharma King</h4>


    Just as they disappeared, leaving no traces behind, the dimension was torn apart again and one after another, experts gods jumped out from the cracked dimension, each leading their own troops.


    At the same time, along with the judges and hell officers, the Hell Emperor came rushing out from the Abyss and the two forces merged together but their targets were nowhere in sight anymore.


    Their faces darkened down immediately and they felt their faces heat up in anger and embarrassment.


    ��That guy is with the two fake Hell Overseers!��


    ��Arrest him!�� A judge said as he looked at Tianzheng.


    Tianzheng however, remained calm and he took out a token before he said, ��What is this?��


    The judges smirked upon this and they all mocked, ��How dare you try to get over this with just a puny token? Such bravery! Arrest him now! Disember him and banish him into reincarnating as a pig in his next life!��


    ��Judges, stop your nonsense right away!�� A heaven shouted officer after he took a careful look at the token.


    He then quickly knelt onto the ground and said respectfully, ��Hail the seventeenth son of the Realm Monarch!��


    Right away, the armies knelt on the ground, let out a loud noise as their knees touched the ground at the same time and they shouted unitedly, ��Hail the seventeenth son of the Realm Monarch!��


    ��At ease, soldiers. I am the son of the monarch, not the monarch himself. There is no need for such formality. Besides, even the son of the monarch is also a normal being, it��s just that my starting point was slightly higher than yours, so please, let us skip the formalities.��


    He then raised his hand and said, ��Gentlemen, at ease. I��m here to inspect, not to show off.��


    At this point, the Hell Emperor and the judges were shocked that the Realm Monarch actually sent his seventeenth son as the Hell Overseer and they almost mistaken him as one of the culprits that released the prisoners. Now that they think of this, they couldn��t feel anything more but to be scared.


    On the other hand, Tianzheng looked at the direction where Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er disappeared and he thought, The secrets of heaven must not be spoken�� Our paths will cross again one day.


    He then continued thinking, Chang Tianji, thanks to you, I finally managed to retrieve my own Book of Life and Death. It is not easy to be the child of the monarch, especially when my power is still far too weakpared to my brothers and sisters. If they backstabbed me, god knows what would happen to me�� But now�� Because of you, I can now control my own fate. It��s just a shame that I couldn''t get a chance to get your name��


    Meanwhile in Bi An Precipice, Bi and An, Shi Buyi, Bai Canghai, Jun Sixie and Old Man Six Paths gathered around the body of Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er, safeguarding their body.


    Zhong Yue��s and Qiu Jin��er��s body were still emitting immense life force even despite though their soul not being in their body. Suddenly, Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er opened their eyes, looked around and Qiu Jin��er thanked everyone, ��Did everyone stay here for so long? You guys guarded us for half a year without leaving at all?��


    ��What half a year?�� said Shi Buyi shockingly, ��Both of you had only been gone for half a day. You entered the hell cycle atte noon and it��s only daybreak now.��


    ��The time in hell and the time in reality is extremely different. A year in Hell is only a day in reality.�� exined Bi and An, ��So, only half a day has passed after you spent half a year in hell. Junior martial brother Zhong, did you manage to release the person I spoke of?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��I did but instead of following us back here, he left this Six Path World straight away.��


    Bi and An however, did not bother much. They pped and said happily, ��Everything is good as long as he is released. Wherever he goes is not of concern. Thank you, Junior Martial Brother Zhong and Junior Martial Sister Qiu.��


    Bai Canghai quickly asked, ��Did you guys alter the Book of Life and Death?��


    Jun Sixie, Old Man Six Paths and Shi Buyi immediately tensed up, they looked at Zhong Yue nervously and everyone celebrated happily when they saw Zhong Yue nodded his head. Zhong Yue then shared with them what he had gone through in Hell and everyone couldn''t help but tough.


    When Zhong Yue talked about the real Hell Overseer, Tianzheng and how he altered the Book of Life and Death and how he let them go so easily in the end, everyone was in shock and they all made their own guesses about Tianzheng��s true identity.


    ��He must be a very big person or he wouldn''t be qualified to be appointed as the hell inspector.��


    Jun Sixie said, ��But why did he cut away his own Book of Life and Death?��


    The gods saved by Creator He Lan would eventually be a great help in the future for Zhong Yue. But Zhong Yue did not dwell into this matter for a lot of things were involved. Thus, Zhong Yue opted keep this a secret to him and himself only.


    Though Qiu Jin��er followed Zhong Yue into Hell and went through the same thing, whatever Creator He Lan told Zhong Yue was entirely through psyche, which bypassed herpletely.


    This was all because that the more they knew, the more dangerous they would be; Creator He Lan once said that what lied ahead at Zhong Yue��s path as a FuxI was many times harder than his.


    ��Congrattions, you have both returned unharmed and altered the Book of Life and Death, this is a very nice thing!.��


    An said, ��After a few more days, Emerald Heaven Dharma King will be summoning us; you killed her son and the incident where Junior Martial Brother Zhong beheaded the Reverse Emperor should have spread through the entire Prison Realm. We brothers have our own humble influence in this realm and with our help, the Realm Lord should have heard about this by now, and with that, Emerald Heaven Dharma King will not do anything recklessly. This means that when she summons you, there will not be any lethal dangers. But in the future, they''re bound to be more dangers waiting for you ahead.��


    Bi then added, ��You must watch out for one thing; the battles in the future will be tougher but the next one will be thepetition among everyone in the Prison Realm where talented and powerful experts are abundant!��


    ��In the Prison Realm, the Left Fang Gxy is only one of the mid-tier faction and there are a few hundred thousand of them that are on the same level as this gxy!��


    ��Among these gxies, there are even more strong individuals like us brothers and there are even more talented ones like Li Tianxing!��


    Zhong Yue let out a long breath as after he settled the problem of his identity in this world, he is considered as one of them and he will no longer be worried about being killed by the likes of Emerald Heaven Dharma King.


    And in the battle between those in his generation, be it the reincarnated gods or talents like Li Tianxing, Zhong Yue was confident that he will be able to triumph over them!


    ��One more thing.�� said Bi to Jun Sixie, ��You have yet to awaken your innate true spirit so I do not rmend you to participate in the next battle but for Junior Martial Sister Qiu, I think you would be able to participate!��


    Zhong Yue too, looked Jun Sixie and through psyche, he said, ��Senior martial sister, the battle in thepetition is too dangerous for you. It is better this way, after all, we are not natives in this world and although I have altered the Book of Life and Death, we are still fakes����


    Jun Sixie looked at Qiu Jin��er, shook her head and said proudly, ��If Junior Martial Sister Qiu can take part in thispetition then why can��t I? I am eager to find out the gap between these strong participants from the other worlds and mine!��


    She then said again, ��I am confident that I am not any weaker than them after Ipleted everything Ick!��


    Since when was the proud Jun Sixie afraid of something? Since when did she admit that she was inferior to the others?


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly at Jun Sixie��s attitude of wanting to be stronger than anyone; if he insisted on advising her to give up, she might get angry at him and this will affect her confidence as well.


    But if she took part in thepetition, she was bound to face grave danger!


    Unlike Qiu Jin��er who had awoken her Innate True Spirit, being granted with immense power that could allow her to go toe-to-toe with the gods, Jun Sixie was still not as strong as Qiu Jin��er even after rectifying her ws from the Ancestral Star cultivation system. She was still at the demigod level and there was still somewhat of a gap between her strength to that of Bi and An.


    ��I guess I will not take part in thepetition.��


    Bai Canghai quickly said with an awkwardugh, ��My capabilities are not as good as yours so I figure I should just stay behind.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��But you will still have toe with us upon the summoning of Emerald Heaven Dharma King.��


    ��Of course.�� replied Bai Canghai proudly, ��I still want to travel around, meet with different individuals and if I��m lucky, I might be able toe across an Innate Curse Body expert to learn from!��


    And just like Bi and An said, news came from the Left Fang Gxy a few dayster, summoning every winner in the battles to the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce to heed the orders of Emerald Heaven Dharma King.


    They then all started moving and through teleportation, they passed one gxy after another and to soon arrive at Emerald Heaven Starry Pce after a few days.


    ��Once we arrive at Emerald Heaven Starry Pce, we will not be able to provide any help anymore if you encountered any danger.��


    As soon as they touched the ground, Bi and An looked at each other and they said together, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, our friendships end here! We are now clear from each other''s�� debts; you helped me saved the person we wanted to save and we altered the Book of Life and Death as per your request.��


    Zhong Yue bowed at them and thanked, ��Anyhow, thank you for your help.��


    ��You��re weed.�� replied the brothers before they left.


    Then, Zhong Yue brought along Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and the others as he headed towards Emerald Heaven Starry Pce.


    Far away, Bi and An looked at the back of Zhong Yue and suddenly, Bi said, ��Not close and not too distance.��


    An nodded and they both said, ��Neither strangers nor friends. Our help to him must end here and we must not get too close with him or once his secrets are exposed, we will be dragged into this mess too. We however, could provide help to him secretly since we are after all, distant rtives.��


    They looked into each other��s eyes again and they entered Emerald Heaven Starry Pce after giving each other a smile.


    The Emerald Heaven Starry Pce was grand; it was made entirely from a and strengthened the earth surface and core with the godly metals. When looked at it far away, the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce appeared like a gigantic mansion circling around the sun.


    But whenpared to the Bi An Precipice of Bi and An, the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce was still much inferior; it��s Dao was not as advanced and the spiritual energy was not as abundant as the Bi An Precipice.


    With that said, the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce was still a very great ce; it far surpassed the other ces and it was still a very rare ideal ce for cultivation.


    ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, I will not be weaker than any of these Qi Practitioners here!�� Jun Sixie suddenly said when she looked around curiously.

 Chapter 644 - Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Stunned</h4>


    Zhong Yue stuttered at her words as he had no clue as to why Jun Sixie brought up this topic again.


    Jun Sixie pointed at the surroundings and the Qi Practitioners crowding around Emerald Heaven Starry Pce and said loudly, ��With such immense spiritual power, such perfected rules of Dao, and such incredible heritage, these fools only managed to cultivate to such a pathetic level! I came from a very poor ce and I too, am at the same level as them! If I had the same conditions, I would have been much better than what am I now. All Ick is time!��


    ��I, Jun Sixie, will prove that I am not weaker than any of them here!��


    There were a lot of Qi Practitioners in Emerald Heaven Starry Pce right now, and all of them were top tier Qi Practitioners, with even their followers being experts themselves.


    And whatever Jun Sixie said, with the confidence shown by her and her contemptuous tone toward them, had gathered quite a bit of attention to her.


    When they saw that it was a human girl that let out such big words, these gods, demons, and Qi Practitioners from various races shook their heads andughed mockingly with and even their followers bursting out withughter.


    Jun Sixie, however, ignored them and looked at Zhong Yue. ��Junior martial brother, you believe me, right?��


    ��Yes, I do.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I��ve never underestimated you, senior martial sister! Back then, senior martial sister once said that your zither will be something even more marvelous than the Ten Malefic Weapons, I already knew that you will be someone greater than most of them outside! You have already proven yourself as a great person when you became the headmaster of Swords Gate for the sake of humanity in the Great Wilderness. You carried the massive burden on your shoulders! And even in spite of your improvements being hampered by the responsibilities of being a headmaster, you��ve already reached such a stage.��


    Right away, a smile bloomed on Jun Sixie��s face and she said happily, ��Thank you, junior martial brother.��


    However, everyone around the two of themughed happily; some rolled on the ground, some covered their mouth, some stomped on the ground as they all felt that the human young man and youngdy were very hrious.


    ��These two, they actually are brave enough to say something so big in the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce and they said it out loud so highly!�� said a Qi Practitioner as heughed.


    ��This is interesting, I must see it for myself.��


    A demonic god shook and said, ��Every time we are summoned here, we would always run into someone who failed to realize their limits. These two little ones�� They came from the lowly human race yet still speak as if they are so high and almighty����


    Zhong Yue did not bother about the mockings of those around him and he said to Jun Sixie through psyche, ��Senior martial sister, I brought out a lot of nice stuff from hell and perhaps, a couple of them might be able to help you save a decent amount of time. I will pass them to you once we get to somewhere with no people.��


    Jun Sixie��s eyes lit up and she was extremely moved by Zhong Yue.


    ��These two tiny ones, they are surprisingly cute, where are they from?��


    An Imminent Deity Qi Practitionerughed and added, ��Did their parents not teach them? This is Emerald Heaven Starry Pce, the ce where Emerald Heaven Dharma King lived in. It is definitely alright toe here for experience things but it will be too much if they bragged about themselves publicly.��


    Aside from Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie, Shi Buyi was about to snap, but in the end, he calmed himself down while Old Man Six Paths did not even flinch.


    At this moment, some Qi Practitioners looked to the top of Emerald Heaven Starry Pce and someone shouted, ��Zhen Yao has arrived!��


    Then, a luxurious ship sailed towards the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce from far away and soon entered it.


    This ship was entirely being pulled by three colourful phoenixes and when the ship touched the ground, the phoenixes turned into three Phoenix n��s members and they stood aside.


    Ady then gracefully got down from the ship while the three Pheonix ndies immediately retrieved the ship before they followed behind thedy.


    Thisdy let out a very calm aura, some kind of elegance and gracefulness surrounded her but her stares were cold; it was as if she had seen deaths for too many times that she no longer took anything too seriously.


    And thisdy was Zhen Yao, whose soul had a lifespan of 50,000 years!


    Just with that, she was already leagues ahead of others because in order to achieve this, one had to be one at the Emperor level!


    Besides, just from seeing how three Pheonix n��s gods being the one pulling her ride, everyone could tell that Zhen Yao was a very powerful person.


    Suddenly, a rainbow appeared, hanging countless miles long in the skies like a long path and a carriage pulled by two pegasuses rode on the rainbow path.


    As the carriagended, the pegasuses turned into two servants that stood at the side of the carriage and they said respectfully, ��Madam.��


    From the carriage came an alluringdy that bore the appearance of a nobledy; she was extremely beautiful and the frown on her face was causing everyone��s heart to break.


    Thisdy was the concubine of Realm Monarch that was banished into the Prison Realm, Concubine Han.


    Concubine Han raised her hand and the rainbow hanging high up in the sky shrunk and flew into her sleeves.


    Then, the sky trembled and a divine ray descended from the skies. The ray was extremely huge and when the ray dispersed, Li Tianxing walked out along with three godly servants.


    When the three of them arrived, people from the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce got out and weed them immediately, ��The king has been waiting for quite some time already.��


    The trio nodded and followed the personnel from Emerald Heaven Starry Pce.


    ��These three are really something. No wonder they could triumph in the battle in twin-stars.��


    A god struck his palms together and said, ��Unlike Zhen Yao and Concubine Han that had rich experience from their past lives, Li Tianxing is very strong for being able to have three gods to serve him.��


    Everyone nodded and an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner looked at Zhong Yue and Jun Sixie before he said, ��Humans, did you see that? Unlike the two of you whose words speak louder than your actions, those three there are real Qi Practitioners!��


    Bai Canghai failed to remain his calm and he immediately argued back, ��What��s so great about them? Why do you only mock us!��


    ��All you need to know is that they are a hundred, thousand and many times better than you garbage!��


    The Qi Practitioner grinned and shouted, ��Garbage, you were born into the wrong race! What can a mere human do? Now now, why don��t you let me eat you so that you can be reborn into another race?!��


    ��Brother Bai, we shouldn��t create a scene since we have allmitted sins. It��s better toy low.��


    Bai Canghai however, was very unhappy and he said, ��There are gods to wee Li Tianxing but why is there no one to wee us? Are we not well known enough?��


    ��Hey! Garbages, are you done considering my suggestion?�� The Qi Practitioner interrupted suddenly.


    To his question, Zhong Yue flicked his finger and a hole immediately appeared on the Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioner��s forehead before his body fell onto the ground.


    Zhong Yue��s sudden action startled Bai Canghai and he shouted, ��Brother Zhong, didn��t you say we shouldy low?��


    Zhong Yue answered with his psyche, ��I was lying. We shouldy low but these guys in Prison Realm are all scum. If we do not fight back after they mock us, they will think that we are easy targets. They will target us first no matter what happens in the future.��


    ��Besides, these jerks did not know that I��ve killed Reverse Emperor. It seems this matter did not create enough attention and let my name to spread out all over the Left Fang Gxy or these fools should be looking at me differently.�� said Zhong Yue.


    ��Damn you!��


    A god shouted angrily, grabbed towards Zhong Yue and he said furiously, ��How dare you kill my student.��


    Zhong Yue��s saber was unsheathed and he hacked the Sr Divine Saber at his enemy; divine ray shot to the skies and the god��s expression changed drastically as his palm was cut by the saber!


    Upon feeling that things were not going the way he thought, the god quickly backed off and dodged Zhong Yue��s attack before charging straight toward Zhong Yue again.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue advanced, unsheathing the other saber, which was the Metama Divine Saber. He then shed towards that Qi Practitioner


    Ze ze ze��


    Ear-piercing noises sounded out and shrieks from the god could be heard; his body was covered in blood, and there was no longer an unmarred spot on his body after being attacked by Zhong Yue, he flew back and rammed into a few buildings before he lied there without lifting even a finger.


    After showing off his strength, Zhong Yue sheathed his sabers indifferently.


    WIth the two attacks, Zhong Yue had stunned everyone around him, and silence overwhelmed the surroundings after he killed an Imminent Deity expert with just a flick of a finger, while also critically injuring another with only two strikes. Although the god did not even bother to take Zhong Yue on seriously, he was still injured by Zhong Yue. And from how Zhong Yue attacked, they could tell that Zhong Yue was not someone they could harass.


    With that, Zhong Yue hadpletely overwhelmed the presence of Li Tianxing, Concubine Han and Zhen Yao and he attracted everyone��s attention!


    I suppose everyone should know who am I now��


    Zhong Yue figured, If they still don��t, I will have to kill them all and if I��ve killed enough, the others should be able to recognize me.


    As soon as he thought of this, a god came running out from Emerald Heaven Starry Pce and shouted, ��Zhong Yue! Cease your nonsense at once! Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai, the king is waiting for you and why are you all still causing so much trouble here instead of entering Emerald Heaven Starry Pce to see her?��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and walked towards that god, ��It is not I who tried to create so much trouble. All of this happened because you did note out to invite us in, leaving these fools to provoke me!��


    Upon hearing his reply, anger rose within the god��s eyes, and he immediately fired twoser attacks from them while Zhong Yue retaliated byunching a gold and a whiteser attack from his own eyes.


    The four beams of light turned into four dragons that shed with each other in mid air as they roared angrily. Suddenly, in mid-air, blood rained down from the skies and the dragons vanished into thin air.


    The god then turned around and said calmly, ��With that strength, no wonder you could cut down the Reverse Emperor!��


    And it was only now that everyone in front of Emerald Heaven Starry Pce noticed that blood was dripping down from the eyes of this god after the Zhong Yue��s attack almost destroyed his eyes.


    Startled and shocked, these Qi Practitioners remained silent as they looked at Zhong Yue and the others who were walking toward Emerald Heaven Starry Pce.


    ��They killed Reverse Emperor? They are?��


    ��The Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body!��


    ��The Wood Innate Spirit Body!��


    ��The Water Innate Spirit Body!��


    ��And the Cursed Innate Spirit Body!��


    ��Could the lion and old man over there be their servants?��

 Chapter 645 - Interrogate

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Interrogate</h4>


    Old Man Six Paths and I are their servants?


    Hearing this, Shi Buyi felt unhappy and he thought, I am the only servant to Master Zhong!


    Old Man Six Paths on the other hand, remained calm and he did not flinch at all.


    Meanwhile, the god leading the way was totally overwhelmed; he wanted to force Zhong Yue to be more humble, but in the end, not only did he end up suffering injuries, but he had lost face as well.


    Though his eyes were very strong, they are still slightly weaker whenpared to the Yin and Yang Qi, which was the specialty of the Innate Sun and Moon Spirit Body! How could he not lose to Zhong Yue when he decided to contend against Zhong Yue��s forte?


    However, this god managed to turn away quickly, and with that, he managed to save himself from even more embarrassment.


    ��Humans, halt!��


    Suddenly, there came a thunderous voice from the skies, and when Zhong Yue looked at the direction, he saw two demon Heavenly Deities looking down at them with cold gazes.


    ��Where is the Reverse Emperor, human!�� One of the older heavenly demonic gods asked.


    Curious and intrigued, Zhong Yue asked, ��And you are?��


    ��We are the humble servants of our Master Reverse Emperor.��


    ��So, do you want to tell me his whereabouts? He is not someone you could meddle with?��


    To his question, Zhong Yue removed his waistcloth, exposing the head of Reverse Emperor that carried a ferocious expression and the Yuan Shen of Reverse Emperor was charging everywhere in his head in attempts to escape from Zhong Yue��s seals.


    Fear consumed the Qi Practitioners in front of Emerald Heaven Starry Pce immediately; the Reverse Emperor had been beheaded, and his head was hung on his enemy��s waist like amon item!


    The Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm were all ferocious individuals under the climate of thew of the jungle.


    And the Reverse Emperor was one of the fiercest among all of them, but now, his head was hung on Zhong Yue��s waist, imed by Zhong Yue as one of his trophies. This made Zhong Yue even fiercer than the others right away!


    Such was the way of the Prison Realm; there were no good people in this ce, only the evil or the more evil could win over the respect of the others; that was the way of survival.


    ��Release our master and I shall let you live.�� The old heavenly god bargained.


    Zhong Yue was left speechless. Heughed and said, ��He is still alive now all because of the other seniors present back then that begged for my mercy. Are you trying to force me into killing him now?��


    The expression on the face of the two heavenly demon changed slightly and they did not dare to act recklessly anymore.


    Suddenly, ady��s voice could be heard from Emerald Heaven Starry Pce saying, ��Human, a warrior can be killed but not humiliated. You have crossed the line. Reverse Emperor was once a demonic emperor and how is he going to raise his head in front of the others anymore if you humiliate him like that?��


    Zhong Yue raised his head, looked at the direction of Emerald Heaven Starry Pce and said, ��It was not I who humiliated him, I was merely forced to by his servants. Speaking of humiliation, I will be humiliated if I release him just because his servants demanded it.��


    Thedy then said again, ��Humiliating you? Fine, if that��s so, I will honor you by begging you to release him. What do you say, my friend?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly realized something and asked the demonic god that was leading the way, ��The one talking to me now is?��


    ��She is our beloved Emerald Heaven Dharma King.�� The demonic king answered curtly.


    Zhong Yue nodded and hurled the head of Reverse Emperor to the ground and said seriously, ��Since the king has opened her mouth, I will release him. You are now free, Brother Reverse Emperor.��


    Before his head fell onto the ground, Zhong Yue had already lifted the seals he created. With visible speed, flesh regrew back at the severed part of the head, and in no time, the Reverse Emperor hadpletely recovered his body. Such was the capabilities of the immortal body that even Zhong Yue had to admit that was superior to his own.


    Afterpletely recovering, the Reverse Emperor put up a grave face and looked at Zhong Yue emotionlessly.


    The two heavenly demons of his, however, quickly stood by him on both sides, and after exchanging nces, they suddenly stepped forward and began advancing towards Zhong Yue.


    At this time, there came the voice of Emerald Heaven Dharma King again, ��Reverse Emperor, your humble king has begged for you, now, could you please save me some face?��


    ��Forgive me.�� Reverse Emperor said as he bowed.


    Emerald Heaven Dharma Kingughed, ��Ladies and gentlemen, the Realm Monarch had given us Left Fang Gxy a total of ten slots for ten candidates to participate in the major event. One of the ten seats belongs to Reverse Emperor. If you could set aside your personal affairs for the time being until the event has ended and promise to represent us for the event, then pleasee into the courtyard for some discussion.��


    Reverse Emperor nodded and without even looking at Zhong Yue, he entered the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce.


    Bai Canghai on the other hand, murmured, ��Brother Zhong, this dharma king called herself your king to you but she referred herself as your humble king to Reverse Emperor. She really is unfair.��


    Zhong Yue. however, was not bothered by this as he also entered the Emerald Heaven Starry Pce.


    After entering the courtyard, they saw countless individuals standing in the hall; at the outside were puny pawns, even if there were gods among these pawns, the gods often had little to no position; they were probably controlling one to twos and some of them were even the mount or servants to some other higher ups.


    The gods in the courtyard, however, were conquerors of the three thousand sr gxies in the entire Left Fang Gxy; each and everyone of them had a very high position or they wouldn''t be qualified to enter Emerald Heaven Starry Pce!


    Apart from them, what surprised Zhong Yue more was that Bi and An, Li Tianxing, Zhen Yao, Concubine Han and the others had their very own seats, which means that they too, had their own territories.


    Reverse Emperor of course, had his own seat as well and he sat there emotionlessly.


    Zhong Yue looked around and saw quite a few familiar faces; among them was the first demon god, Chan Dongyuan, who they ran into when they first arrived at this Six Path World.


    However, the expression on the face of Chan Dongyuan was not very friendly and aside from him, some among the individuals present here today did not look so good when they saw Zhong Yue as well.


    Back on the twin-stars, Zhong Yue��s stunning attack had struck awe into all those who witnessed it; his attack had wiped out everyone except for Li Tianxing and a few more. All the casualties of that attack were the disciples and students of demonic gods present here. It was no wonder they didn��t force any pretense of amiability to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then looked at the main seat where there sat an unusually elegant and dazzlingly brilliantdy with a majestic presence. She was dressed in a splendidly red dress and wore a golden flower belt on her waist and coloured ribbons floated at the back of her dress.


    Her face, however, was blurred by the divine rays around her and there were five light wheels at the back of her head; although there were just five of them, there were many gods that sat in the light wheels and prayed toward thisdy.


    ��Zhong Yue of the human race, it is my honor to be summoned by you, my king.�� Zhong Yue greeted as he bowed.


    Following up next were Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai and Qiu Jin��er as they greeted thisdy and introduced themselves.


    Thisdy was the Emerald Heaven Dharma King; she nodded and said, ��Raise your head, Zhong Yue. Let me see your face, I want to see the person that killed my beloved son.��


    Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and the others�� hearts tightened up immediately upon her words but Zhong Yue boldly shown his face and said, ��Please have a careful look, my king.��


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King looked at him from head to toe and although she was a female, she had the presence far greater than a man and the atmosphere in Emerald Heaven Starry Pce tensed up; it was just like the calm before the catastrophic storm!


    Zhong Yue remained calm and without flinching, he allowed her to stare into his eyes.


    After a few moments, the king looked away, sighed and praised, ��What a formidable young man.��


    In the courtyard, the many gods present were confused and they did not hide their confusion.


    ��You killed my prince yet you had me restrain myself from killing you. I never thought someone like you would appear in the puny human race. Your name is now known in the other gxies and even the Realm Monarch has heard of it. As such, if I move against you, I will definitely be punished by the monarch. Such calctions�� you are indeed quite amazing.��


    Suddenly, her tone became ferocious and she said, ��But your origin is very suspicious! And this suspicion extends to those standing beside you now!��


    Immense killing intent rose around her and she continued, ��The living beings of our Prison Realm are all controlled by the book of life and death, which greatly reduced the number of Innate Spirit Bodies being born into this realm, let alone four at once! I suppose that if I killed someone from other Six Path Worlds, the monarch will have noints.��


    Shended her vision firmly on Zhong Yue and if Zhong Yue flinched even for the slightest bit, he will be met with one of the boldest and swiftest strikes that will put him down right here on the spot to avenge the death of her heir!


    Zhong Yue, however, did not move and only said, ��We came from the Cold Spirit, my king. If you do not believe me, you are always wee to check.��


    Immediately, Emerald Heaven Dharma King pped her hands, summoned a servant demonic god and ordered, ��Go, check the Scroll of Stars and see if there really is such a star called Cold Spirit.��


    The servant nodded and left before he returned quickly to report, ��My king, there really is such a. There are quite a handy native living beings there but due to the extremely isted location, there were barely any Qi Practitioners there.��


    Surprised and caught off guard by the news, Emerald Heaven Dharma King said, ��Is that so? Go, investigate that star to find out any records of them! If they once lived there, they will surely leave behind some trails.��


    ��Yes, my king,�� said the servant before leaving again.


    With a p, thedy summoned another servant and ordered, ��Go, bring my token and some other precious items and head into Hell. Check the book and see if you can find their names on the book.��


    Zhong Yue remained calm still and he thought, Though I have altered the book, this Emerald Heaven Dharma King will still be able to expose me if she checks where I stayed in the Prison Realm, but in this period of time, Bi and An did not waste any chances too. They sought help from Granny Shan to search for an isted, brought in some living beings from Bi An Precipe and created statues and temples of the lion and Old Man Six Paths. With that, if that servant goes to investigate that, they won��t find any evidence disproving my lies.


    With the enormous strategical power of the Bi An brothers, it was extremely easy for them to fabricate a fake history for Zhong Yue and hispanions.


    Not longter, the servant headed towards Hell returned and reported, ��My king, I��ve checked the book and they are indeed the people of our Prison Realm. I��ve made a copy of the book, please take a look at it.��


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King took the book with the details and lies created by Zhong Yue written; it read that even Zhong Yue would ascend into a god in the future, he would die very young as his enemies sought revenge over him and after being reborn, a wretched and miserable fate would await him.


    She smiled upon seeing this and when she looked at the readings of Jun Sixie and the others, she realized their fate was simr to Zhong Yue��s as well.


    She felt even more relieved when she looked at Bai Canghai��s. His fate was also altered by Zhong Yue; although he would live a slightly better life than Zhong Yue and the others, he too, would not be able to achieve much.


    After that, she ignited the copy made by the servant and said happily to Zhong Yue and the others, ��Surprisingly, your fates are marvelous in the future. Since you are the people of our realm, I guarantee that I will not make any moves against you.��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue and the others let out sighs of relief.

 Chapter 646 - Don’t Worry

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Don��t Worry</h4>


    After burning the copy away, Emerald Heaven Dharma King thought, Whenever Qi Practitioners got to know their fate, they would often try to change it. Although the majority of them end up badly, some still seed. A few of them once changed their fate, which resulted in catastrophic events. But there were also some that achieved something no one could ever dream off. One among them is now sitting at a position so high up that I can��t even chase after his tail. I must not let these few brats see the contents in the copy lest history repeats itself.


    Attempts to change one��s own fate did not only happen in the Prison Realm but in the other realms too.


    And among those who changed their fate, there was this one from the Prison Realm that caused the most upheaval; after cultivating into a god, he bribed the judges in Hell so that he could take a look at his fate in the Book of Life and Death. He then came to learn of his rather unfortunate fate �� that he would die a sudden death.


    However, this god was very amazing too. He kept this in his mind, always reminding himself of his terrible fate, and because of that, he was very cautious.This allowed him to escape from one event that could have potentially killed him. As time passed and as he continued to elude death, he had risen to an unfathomable level.


    Soon, the Hell Emperor noticed this, and along with his eighteen judges and the Soul Reaping Bell, they went after this god.


    As they battled, the heavens trembled and the earth shattered; that god heavily injured the Hell Emperor, captured the eighteen judges. This god��s fame continue to snowball, and eventually, under the lead of the four great Heaven generals, armadas from Heaven were sent to bring him in. But they too were defeated and captured by this god.


    In the end, the furious Realm Monarch ordered the Six Path World��s six great Realm Lords to seize him and only with that was this god defeated.


    After his defeat, just when he was going to meet his end just like his fate dictated, orders from the Realm Monarch came; the monarch wanted to recruit this god into Heaven and allowed him to leave the Prison Realm. As such, this god survived once again, and after joining Heaven��s forces, his position was only lower than the monarch��s himself.


    Yearster, when the Realm Monarch stepped down due to age, he passed his seat to this god.


    Thus, this god ascended as the new Realm Monarch, and his name was Wei Shen.


    As someone who had lived for such a long time, of course Emerald Heaven Dharma King had heard of the legendary story of this Realm Monarch, which resulted her in being very unwilling to let Zhong Yue and the others know about their miserable fates. She surreptitiously nced at the servant that followed her order into Hell to check the book and she figured, I��m sorry but I had to put you down. I must not let anyone other than me to know about this.


    She had secretly sentenced this servant to death, but her face still had the same smile as if nothing had changed.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue and hispanions felt even more rxed upon seeing the copy burnt into ashes; now, all that was left was awaiting for the return of the servant that went to investigate in Cold Spirit Star.


    And if she no longer suspected them, then things would be even easier at the side of the Realm Monarch.


    The monarch would definitely dwell into the origin and identities of Zhong Yue and his friends; he would only go into this when he suspected something but of course, if Emerald Heaven Dharma King said that there were no problems about them, then the monarch would definitely not waste his time on such petty matters.


    ��The majorpetition will be held at the Empty Prison Heavenly of our Prison Realm in a month time.��


    No longer paying anymore attention to Zhong Yue, Emerald Heaven Dharma King looked around and said gradually, ��The Empty Prison Heavenly is the sacred ground where the Realm Lord of Prison Realm lived. Upon reaching there, you will be met with the most outstanding young Qi Practitioners from different gxies of the Prison Realm. At that time, whether or not we Left Fang Gxy will be able to outperform everyone and represent the Prion Realm to duel with the other five realms will depend on everyone present here. Now, anymore questions?��


    With a shook, Li Tianxing and the others expressed that they had no more questions.


    Suddenly, Bai Canghai said hurriedly, ��Can I not take part in this battle?��


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King nced at him and suddenly, she felt disgusted and she rejected, ��No, talented individuals like you have to take part. My little friend, the Realm Lord gave us ten slots and if I only brought nine, I��d be shaming our Realm Lord. No matter how unwilling you are, you still have to participate!��


    Quietly, Bai Canghai was deeply troubled; though his cultivation level had experienced quite a leap during this short period of time, he was still far weaker than the likes of Zhong Yue and the others; he would be killed easily if he took part in the battle.


    And no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Emerald Heaven Dharma King was asking him to voluntarily die.


    He thought, Brother Zhong could lead us and triumph over the battle in Left Fang Gxy but he probably can��t lead us out of the majorpetition. I might lose my life there!


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King continued saying with a smilingly, ��Don��t worry, I took a look at your fate written in the book just now. It says that your fate is extremely good and you wouldn''t die for sure.��


    ��If that book is so good, then your son wouldn''t have been killed by Brother Zhong.�� Bai Canghai murmured softly.


    The face of Emerald Heaven Dharma King darkened immediately and it took quite an effort to restrain herself from killing this little brat but she thought, This brat has always been like that, if I kill him, people who think of me as petty and narrow-minded.


    However, whatever Bai Canghai said was true; the book might be able to decide one��s fate, but there are also some incapabilities in the book. For example, an unexpected ident could easily affect the fate decided by the book.


    Initially, Prince Shi Yun would not die an unexpected death ording to the book but because of Zhong Yue��s arrival �� something that was not recorded in the book �� he was cut down by Zhong Yue in one strike.


    And this was something the book did not include.


    Apart from that, the saying of a disaster in one��s life was not very clear as well; if it was written that an unfortunate event would descend upon someone someday, there would be two possibilities in the end, that person might survive or they might die. There was no fixed oue.


    Thus, one should not be too worried after getting to know his fate written on the book because there would still be changes.


    Suddenly, a demon god pointed at Zhong Yue and said coldly, ��My king, if this human failed to fight into the top ten, can I kill him?��


    With a smile, Emerald Heaven Dharma King asked, ��Why so?��


    ��He killed my beloved student! With the protection of the Realm Lord, I can��t even harm a single strand of his hair.��


    The demon god then continued, ��But if he fails, then he will no longer be protected by the Realm Lord and by then, can I kill him to avenge my student?��


    Another demon god stood up and said angrily, ��My dearest son was killed by him, I must have my revenge!:


    ��My wife!��


    ��My grandchild!��


    ��My daughter!��


    One after another demon gods stood up, voiced out their anger and they looked at Zhong Yue in a way that as if they wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Zhong Yue however, did not even flinch and he remained calm as he looked at everyone.


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King looked around as well and with a smile, she said, ��Excuse me for rejecting your requests.��


    The many demon gods stuttered and before they made noise again, Emerald Heaven Dharma King sighed and said, ��My son was also killed by him, how can I let you taste your revenge first before me? I guarantee everyone here that if he fails and is still alive, I will let everyone exact their vengeance after me.��


    She said, ��With my capabilities, I can revive him after he is dead. Hence, I promise that all of you will get satisfaction!��


    The way she spoke was filled with hatred and anger, a testament to just how much she despised Zhong Yue.


    To her dismay, Zhong Yue replied, ��Don��t worry, my king. You won��t have the chance.��


    Upon hearing this, Emerald Heaven Dharma King smirked and thought, You won��t be so confident if you saw your fate in the book!


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King after all, did not know that Zhong Yue had singlehandedly altered the Book of Life and Death, and if she had knew about this, she definitely wouldn��t have the same confidence.


    After a few more days, when the demon god servant headed to Cold Spirit returned and confirmed the identity of Zhong Yue and the others, Emerald Heaven Dharma King announced the time of departure, and they all headed straight to Empty Prison Heavenly.


    They all traveled on a luxurious ship pulled by eight dragons; they sailed across space, passing various teleportation arrays as they get everso closer to Empty Prison Heavenly.


    After about twenty days, they could finally see Empty Prison Heavenly from far away.


    Zhong Yue stood at the deck of the ship, looked at the Empty Prison Heavenly and realized that it was located at the centre of the Prison Realm Gxy. Empty Prison Heavenly was surrounded by massive ck holes and at the outer rim of the ck holes were bright divine rays that shone brighter than the sun. While the ck holes devoured stars one after another in the gxy, this star remained untouched, as if protected by some kind of power.


    Although it was called Heavenly, the Empty Prison Heavenly did not look like one. Instead, it looked like a massive star that floated in the centre of the gxy and it looked really ancient.


    This huge star was much bigger than ordinary stars; it was so huge that even the sun had to circle around it, and there were more than just a sun and a moon that orbited around it.


    But whatever went against the naturalw could always be exined by the power of gods.


    As time passed, they arrived at the Empty Prison Heavenly, and when it sailed into this star, Zhong Yue was shocked at what he saw. There were mountain gods protecting the mountains, river gods living in the rivers, and every other ce had their respective gods living in them!


    There were so many gods living here; the number was far beyond their expectation!


    But it was actually pretty normal. This is the ce where the ruler of the Prison Realm lived. The gods from other gxies in the Prison Realm strived to be able to live here, and they viewed this as an honor, thus, making the high number of gods residing here quite understandable.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue noticed that most of the gods here came from the celestial and demon race; most of the gods were from the demon races with very pure bloodlines, and with so many living creatures here, there would of course be a huge number of gods.


    This Six Path World was the weakest among the three thousand Six Path Worlds and even so, they had such terrifying power.


    Zhong Yue sighed at the fact that it was already extremely difficult for the Fuxi Celestial Race to rise again.


    The ship then sailed into a ce filled with marvelous and heavily guarded in Empty Prison Heavenly and into a courtyard.


    This courtyard was the ce where the Realm Lord handled the affairs of his ruling.


    Far away, there were also many ships that emitted crazily strong aura sailing towards the same courtyard.


    On these ships stood the most talented Qi Practitioners from the different gxies within the Prison Realm.


    Jun Sixie who stood at the side of Zhong Yue stared at these ships and she couldn''t help but to murmur, ��Finally, I canpete with the strongest Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm. I wonder what kind of talented Qi Practitioners I will run into.��


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Zhong Yue included all of these ships in his vision and he said calmly, ��I will hack them all to death.��

 Chapter 647 - Ancient Land of the Gods Grave

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Ancient Land of the Gods Grave</h4>


    At the side of the ship, Bai Canghai couldn''t sit still and began pacing. Just like most men, when he saw the alluring Concubine Han who was leaning against the rail, looking extremely lonely and vulnerable, he approached her and started talking to her.


    Beside Concubine Han were two members from the Heavenly Horse Celestial Race, but they acted like that they did not see that little brat disturbing Concubine Han at all.


    ��They said there are no good people in Prison Realm but I believe you are not as bad as they say.�� Bai Canghai said suddenly.


    Concubine Han who did not talk at all seemed like she was deeply moved by Bai Canghai��s words. She suddenly turned around and looked into Bai Canghai��s eyes with her eyes that seemed to be able to look into one��s soul.


    As soon as their eyes met, Bai Canghai felt incredibly moved. He even ventured to guess that her eyes were even stronger than Zhong Yue��s.


    ��Really?�� Thedy asked, her voice seemed to tremble, and this caused Bai Canghai��s heart to undergo turmoil.


    ��Of course!�� Bai Canghai shouted.


    He then said loudly, ��They said you are evil, said that you havemitted crimes beyond redemption, and that you are the most sinister woman, which was why you were banished by the Realm Monarch! But I know that you have been framed! How could an innocent and puredy like you win against those merciless and vicious women in the pce! Don��t worry, I will protect you with my life in thispetition!��


    Seemingly struck by his words, Concubine Han murmured softly, ��Thank you����


    Touched and deeply affected by her, Bai Canghai wanted to say something more, but this was when Zhong Yue interrupted, ��Brother Bai, we have arrived, we need to get down now.��


    Unwilling to leave her, Bai Canghai turned around and looked longingly back at thedy as he walked away.


    ��How did you start talking with Concubine Han?�� asked Zhong Yue softly as he frowned.


    ��She��s not a bad person, she��s innocent!�� replied Bai Canghai.


    ��I felt that she is someone very unique and this might be love at first sight����


    ��Love at first sight?��


    Zhong Yue had a weird expression and said, ��She��s the concubine of the Realm Monarch, I��d advise you not to have anything to do with her. You��d be dead for sure if you entangle yourself with her.��


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s cold words, Bai Canghaiughed sarcastically and argued back, ��I never thought you were someone so stupid, Brother Zhong. Our love is true! Whatever race or position we have does not matter when ites to true love!��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he said, ��It��s not that easy, and you��ve failed to see the demon inside Concubine Han. She is not as good as you think. Did you know why she was banished? You actually deemed her innocent after having only such a short conversation?��


    The persistent Bai Canghai continued to fight for Concubine Han��s honor and he said, ��The Realm Monarch has so many wives and how could someone like her manage to beat the other old hags? She was definitely framed by them!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and he said, ��Who do you think the Realm Monarch is? He is the one that rules the entire Six Path World and the strongest existence in this world. What kind of woman can actually cause so much harm just to benefit herself under the eyes of Realm Monarch? I once heard from a few gods talking about the sinmitted by Concubine Han and did you know what she did? She killed the son of Realm Monarch with poison and so, she was banished into Prison Realm.��


    He then added, ��They said that that murdered son was the unborn son of Concubine Luo and the Realm Monarch. As one of Concubine Han��s major rivals, the child was murdered before he could even open his eyes to see the world. After the matter was found out, the Realm Monarch didn��t kill her because he appreciated the time he spent with her, thus, he only banished her. As such, she is not as simple as you thought.��


    Dumbfounded by the news, Bai Canghai was stunned for a moment and at the same time, Concubine Han��s voice was heard speaking gently, ��Human, why did you spoil my ns? I just wanted to y with him, are you not afraid of my power?��


    Immediately, Bai Canghai shivered and Zhong Yue replied, ��I have never killed a concubine of a Realm Monarch�� If you infuriate me, I really wouldn''t mind to kill you.��


    Concubine Han looked at Zhong Yue for a while and smiled, but she thought with a heavy heart, This is an ruthless man!


    Dong-


    The ship touched the ground, causing a slight tremble on the ground. After it stoppedpletely, Emerald Heaven Dharma KIng said, ��Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to see the Realm Lord of the Prison Realm.��


    Everyone then got down the ship and they noticed that the ce where the shipnded was an area made up of entirely spiritual energy condensed into liquid. It was located at the center of the courtyard and looked just like ake in the courtyard. There were countless ships thatnded here while countless participants were alighting to the ground.


    Floating on the water were gigantic jade-colored dragons; they exposed their back out of the water, forming white jade bridges that allowed everyone to cross the water before sinking back into the water again.


    Stunning, thought Zhong Yue.


    And Xin Huo had been keeping quiet all the while as he fused with the sunfire in Zhong Yue��s body. There were countless strong Qi Practitioners in this ce and if Xin Huo did not hide himself, these Qi Practitioners might be able to notice that there is a strange me hiding inside Zhong Yue��s body.


    When he got to the Prison Realm, Xin Huo was very curious of everything; back in his days, there were no Six Path Worlds, no Six Path Reincarnation and not even Hell, not to mention the Book of Life and Death.


    During his slumber, the world had changed so drastically that this little me almost couldn''t recognize anything anymore. Thus, he had been absorbing these sudden changes and recently, he rarely show himself to guide Zhong Yue nor did he keep trying to convince Zhong Yue to impregnatedies. Zhong Yue even began to miss the days where Xin Huo was still being obnoxious.


    There were so many participants and when Zhong Yue looked around, he realized that each and everyone of them looked very powerful; none of them were any weaker than the Reverse Emperor and the other prodigies of the Left Fang Gxy!


    In the Left Fang Gxy, the Reverse Emperor, Li Tianxing, Bi and An and the others�� they were all strong individuals that were on par with Zhong Yue!


    But now, there were so many of them right here!


    Just thinking off this was already horrifying!


    And this is only the weakest among the other Six Path Worlds and the weakest realm of the weakest Six Path World!


    What was even more scary was that in the other 2998 Six Path Worlds, there are six realms in each of them, and there are bound to be even more strong Qi Practitioners like them!


    Thepetition there would be even fiercer!


    Compared to them, the Ancestral Star and Kun Lun were basically some rural vige!


    By now, Zhong Yue could feel the weight on his shoulders get increasingly heavy, and the stress of Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and the others were even stronger. Their strength was still not on the same level as Zhong Yue��s and in this battle, they risked death!


    Whereas for Bai Canghai, he had already given uppletely and no longer paid attention to how things are progressing now.


    As various thoughts ran wildly through Zhong Yue��s mind, everyone gradually entered the courtyard.


    On top of the courtyard was a huge tform floating in the air, and on top of this tform were countless altars. These altars illuminated brightly and ]acted as the seats for the gods.


    Right under the tform was a huge za and the countless Qi Practitioners gathered at the za.


    Suddenly, the dharma king of the different gxies ascended into the sky andnded on their respective seats and as they sat, they created unique supernatural phenomena.


    ��The Realm Lord has arrived!��


    Golden armored giants beat the drums as an officer shouted while a burly man showed up being surrounded by many officers. He sat on the throne at the centre of the tform.


    As this burly man sat down, a godly aura spread across the surroundings, the heaven and earth shook and the dimension twisted.


    All in a sudden, when the Qi Practitioners at the za looked at this man, they felt that they were so puny and there were six light wheels that emitted powerful auras behind his head.


    And those dharma kings, godly officers and generals were also so strong to an extent some could only dream of but in front of this burly man, they too appeared to be very tiny.


    From small to big, these dharma kings, officers, and generals appeared in different sizes; those with higher cultivation level were bigger and those with lower cultivation level were at least a few hundred feet tall.


    This burly man sitting at the throne in the centre was the current Prison Realm��s Realm Lord, one of the six Realm Lords in this Six Path World!


    After he sat on his throne, the Realm Lord announced, ��Heavenly King Shang will be here shortly to join us, please hold for a moment.��


    As he made his announcement, music sounded from the skies and when Zhong Yue looked above, the skies split apart and heavenly generals carrying various divine weapons descended.


    At first look, they appeared to be small but as they gotten closer, they too, appeared to be incredibly huge in size.


    These newly arrived heavenly generals emitted outstanding and marvelous aura, each had six light wheels behind their head and they scattered and shouted, ��Hail my lord!��


    Hong long-


    The courtyard everyone gathered in trembled and a gigantic shadow squeezed out from a cracked dimension. It was a huge altar that was farrger than the altars of the other kings.


    Then, this altar flew towards the Realm Lord and it stopped right beside the altar of the Realm Lord.


    Suddenly, light came out from nowhere and the divine light lit up the skies before theynded on that new altar.


    After the light dispersed, a god with a small pagoda in his hand appeared on the altar.


    ��Heavenly King Shang.�� The Realm Lord greeted.


    The newly arrived god nodded back and greeted back, ��Realm Lord.��


    Seeing this, the officer under themand of Realm Lord seeked his permission before he announced, ��Heavenly King Shang is here. Let us begin!��


    The officer��s voice spread across the courtyard, ��There are 78,023 participants this time. Among you are 920 True Spirit level Qi Practitioners and 77,103 Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioners. In this battle, the top ten will be selected as candidates to represent the Prison Realm.��


    ��This battle will take ce in the ancient forbiddennd in the Prison Realm, the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave. Now, the rules!��


    ��Rule number one, each participant has their own respective star token. With every kill, a star will be added into your token, and at the end of the battle, those with the most stars will be the winner.��


    ��Rule number two, all participants are allowed to use any means and ways to survive in Ancient Land of the Gods Grave for a month. Once the time is up, you will all be guided out from the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave.��


    ��Rule number three, there will only be ten winners and after the ten winners are decided, then it will be every man for themselves for the rest.��


    Right away, the ce erupted in an uproar; the Qi Practitioners in the za immediately began fervid discussion with one another, asking about the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave. Though they were also the people of Prison Realm, most of them knew nothing about this Ancient Land of the Gods Grave!


    ��Rumours said that this is a remnantnd from the Earth Order Era,�� said Bin suddenly, ��They said it��s a ce built to conduct experiments by the ruler of that era.��


    ��What kind of experiments?�� asked Zhen Yao immediately.


    After exchanging nces, Bi and An suddenly said, ��A ce to experiment on the Six Paths of Reincarnation.��

 Chapter 648 - Tian Shi, Tian Ting

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Tian Shi, Tian Ting</h4>


    ��An experimental field for the Six Paths of Reincarnation?��


    The hearts of the Qi Practitioners from the Left Fang Gxy thumped and Zhong Yue was even more shocked; the news that this ce originated from the Earth Order Era deeply shook him!


    The news was so groundshaking that even Xin Huo who was slumbering in Zhong Yue��s sunfire couldn''t help but listen to whatever Bi and An had to say with rapture.


    However, Xin Huo was still fused with the sunfire to prevent himself from being found out.


    ��Xin Huo, did the Six Paths Reincarnation appear before you fell into your slumber?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��No,�� replied Xin Huo without hesitation, ��This probably happened after I went into slumber. The appearance of the Six Paths Reincarnation is definitely rted to the downfall of the Fuxi Celestial Race! The question is, who created the Six Paths Reincarnation? Is he one of the Fuxi or the other sovereign races? The soul-oriented skills probably appeared during that time too. We must take a look at this experimental field�� Sh*t!��


    In a blink of an eye, Xin Huo becamepletely silent.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue felt a wave of energy sweep across the za; the energy was abnormally strong, and after scanning across the za, it vanished as if it were never there!


    Beside the throne of the Realm Lord, the Heavenly King Shang asked one of his subordinates, ��Tian Ting, what is this rudeness about?��


    The person that swiped across the za with his energy was a general called Tian Ting, thetter bowed and apologized, ��Apologies my lord, I heard something unusual, it felt like something had hidden itself within the Qi Practitioners, and so I scanned the za in search of it.��


    ��I see.�� Heavenly King Shang turned to the Realm Lord and said, ��Realm Lord, my subordinate picked up a minor abnormality. Please forgive him for his rudeness. However, I think that there will be no waves without wind so I suppose that it��d fine if they checked around?��


    ��No worries, please go ahead.��


    The Realm Lord replied, ��It is also part of your duty, Heavenly King Shang. If you feel the need for an inspection, please proceed freely so long you find out the hidden dangers around here.��


    ��Excuse me.�� Heavenly King Shang said, and he pointed at another general, ��Tian Shi, have a look.��


    ��Yes, my lord.��


    That general called Tian Shi and nodded. A huge eye ball appeared at the top of his back before he looked at the direction where Zhong Yue stood!


    ��Tian Jue, check for any unusual movements, I suppose any abnormalities will not escape your senses easily.�� Heavenly King Shang ordered to another female general.��


    The female general nodded and closed her eyes. Her psyche engulfed the entire za, inspecting the movements of the Qi Practitioners as she covered the surroundings like a.


    ��Tian Ming, dive into their life force and check if there is something hidden in it, if there really is something, it will affect the life force of the host and you will find that hidden thing in no time.�� Heavenly King Shang ordered to another female general again.


    With a nod, Tian Ming executed the orders of Heavenly King Shang.


    Countless hands emerged from Tian Ming��s back, stretching out the fingers while millions of invisible threads flew around, forming a that shrouded the za as Tian Ming started executing her orders.


    ��Tian Hun, check their souls,�� Heavenly King Shang continued ordering his generals.


    ��Tian Gan, pay attention to the heaven and earth��s movements.��


    The eight generals of Heavenly King Shang all performed their duties verbatim. After a few moments, they all ceased casting their skills and Tian Shi reported, ��My lord, there is indeed something abnormal happening in the za. But it is lifeless, breathless, senseless, mute, with no soul, and cannot be seen.��


    The ��abnormal�� Tian Shi was referring to was of course Xin Huo. Even though they failed to detect him, they still managed to perceive some remnants of his existence.


    Heavenly King Shang frowned and murmured in surprise, ��Hmmm�� strange�� Why would there be such things in the Prison Realm?��


    ��Should we check again?�� asked Tian Shi.


    ��No���� answered Heavenly King Shang, ��If you couldn��t find it just now, you won''t be able to find it out even if you tried another time. Judging from what you said, this thing might be something without life, probably some kind of relic from the ancient ruins, just let it be.��


    Then, the Realm Lord turned around and asked, ��Heavenly King Shang, is everything alright?��


    Heavenly King Shang then exined what happened to the Realm Lord, and the Realm Lord said, ��Then it��s a dead object? Seems like you are overthinking, Heavenly King Shang.��


    ��I��m afraid so.�� Heavenly King Shangughed and said, ��But it is probably some unique item.��


    ��A unique item of our Prison Realm.�� added the Realm Lord.


    The two gods then smiled at each other, exchanging nce before looking elsewhere.


    The Realm Lord then thought, No wonder he was willing to create such a fuss�� Being able to attract Heavenly King Shang, such a treasure must be exceptionally interesting�� But it belongs to the Prison Realm. So how dare you try toy your fingers on it? This treasure belongs to one of them down there in the za and it will definitely be used once it��s host enters the Ancient Land of the God Graves. It��s fine if it��s just some ordinary item but if it really is an ancient relic, then I must get it for myself.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue let out a long breath; when the eight generals tried to dig out Xin Huo, his body, soul, Yuan Shen and other aspects were searched thoroughly by them and he even felt that one of these generals was trying to calcte his fate!


    Whether it be any race, each and every living creature have their own life and fate decided at the moment of their birth. But all of this can be altered as theye across with new things, new people and new knowledge.


    For example, if Zhong Yue hadn��t run into Xin Huo, his fate would have remained as that of a mediocre Qi Practitioner. He would live a rather dull life of cultivation before dying and returning to dust. But now, his life had changed drastically after crossing paths with Xin Huo. The miraculous feats that Zhong Yue had performed back in the Ancestral Star would have definitely raised some suspicions, given his background.


    But fortunately for Zhong Yue, he was an outside to this Six Paths World, thus, making everything about him to be untraceable.


    Thank god Xin Huo is good at hiding or else��


    He sighed again, These guys were already alerted when Xin Huo merely showed himself for just a brief moment�� Seems like I musn��t let him out or we will be in hot water!


    There were just too many people with strange yet unique abilities and with the special traits, these eight generals almost managed to dig out Xin Huo!


    Although Zhong Yue himself was pretty good at divination, he barely had any experience in divining one��s fate; if that Tian Ming divined his fate, Zhong Yue would have been caught if he tried to repel her divination with his own.


    And he was lucky enough that this goddess Tian Ming did not find out that he was from the first Six Paths World or things would have taken a sour turn.


    Every race has their own advantages, I mustn''t underestimate them! Zhong Yue carved this warning into his heart.


    Whether that ruler that conducted the experiment was a Fuxi or not, Zhong Yue did not know. There were eight great sovereign races back in that era, and the Fuxi were just one of them. Among the kings and rulers of the universe back in the ancient days, there were also people from the other races, but Fuxi Celestial Race had the highest number of rulers.


    Thus, this relic might have belonged to a ruler from the Fuxi Celestial Race or the other races.


    ��All we know about the Ancient Land of the God Graves is purely from hearsay.��


    After noticing what the eight generals were doing, Bi kept quiet and the generals stopped, he continued exining with a serious expression, ��This ce is shrouded in mysteries with countless dangers lurking within. Rumours said that the ruler of the Earth Order Era created the Six Paths Reincarnation andpleted the art of soul and Dao of soul before he started his research. It was also said that this ce was just one of his many experimental fields out there.��


    An then added, ��Among the living beings in the Six Paths World, including the Realm Lords and Monarchs, no one has ever seen how the ancient rulers created the Six Paths World. Everyone born into the Six Paths Worlds know nothing about how their worlds formed andck deep understanding on the art of soul. This means that if we managed to uncover the secrets hidden within these ancient remains, there is a high possibility that we will benefit greatly. But ces like the Ancient Land of the God Graves are extremely dangerous and not many managed to walk out alive.��


    ��Besides, the Ancient Land of the God Graves had be a forbiddennd because of the terrifying energy field that suppresses the power of those who enter.��


    Bi continued softly, ��The higher your cultivation, the stronger the suppression. Upon entering this ce, those gods might be suppressed to a level weaker than ordinary Qi Practitioners, which results in a very high death rate. If someone on the same level as the Realm Lord has their strength reduced to somewhere around our level. Heh, there were cases where Realm Lords lost their lives here. The reason why they chose this arena was most likely no so simple as deciding on the ten victors.��


    Everyone��s heart pumped quicker upon hearing this and Reverse Emperor said coldly, ��The Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang are nning to explore the Ancient Land of the God Graves through our hands. Instead of losing something, they will only profit even if we die.��


    Bi and An nodded and said again, ��Besides, they said there is this secret called the blood ritual. If a certain amount of people lose their lives here, an emperor level existence could possibly gain a chance to enter this ce without suppression. Our assumptions are that the Realm Lord is trying to achieve this. Anyhow, we are still being exploited and used by them?��


    Meanwhile on the tform, the officer that made the announcement waved his hand and countless tokens flew into the hands of the many Qi Practitioners.


    Everyone then branded the tokens, and names started to appear on them. Apart from that, an eye also formed on the token, giving it a very sinister look.


    Zhong Yue examined the token carefully; the material used in making the token was very unique and strange; after branding the token, he could feel that some kind of bond between him and the token was formed.


    Other than that, he even felt that the eye on the token contained some kind of teleportation array that can be used to pinpoint his location.


    What a strange eye.


    Zhong Yue looked at the weird eye on the token while the eye looked back at him; he poked the eye and the eye closed up because of the pain as it started tearing up.


    ��Human, have you not seen such items in your life?��


    When he noticed this scene, Reverse Emperor said coldly, ��This eye is the eye of a soul beast. Once the soul beasts grow into a certain stage, we will harvest their eyes, carve various totem carvings onto them before fusing them into these tokens.��


    Right away, Jun Sixie and the others felt a chill rush down their spines; with so many Qi Practitioners here, just how many soul beasts had to be killed to harvest their eyes? God knew how many of these beasts were killed every time there was apetition like this one.


    ��Thanks for telling me. By the way, we alle from the Left Fang Gxy, and I think we should team up. Anyone in?�� Zhong Yue proposed.


    However, he received a cold shoulder from everyone.


    ��No,�� Li Tianxing replied without hesitation.


    Concubine Han on the other hand said with a disgusted tone, ��There are strong ones like us in the other gxies, and I will have a higher chance of winning when more of the Left Fang Gxy��s participants are killed.��


    ��We brothers don��t need help.�� Bi and An said at the same time after exchanging a nce.


    Zhen Yao put up a cold face and said, ��I do not want to bring along burdens with me. I can team up with you but the three of them beside you have to get out of my way.��


    Zhong Yue frowned upon this and when he looked at Reverse Emperor, thetterughed and rejected, ��I am very determined to kill you. The humiliation you gave me can only be washed away with your blood!��


    Zhong Yue sighed and said with a bored tone, ��To be honest, we came from the same ce and I really don��t want to kill you guys. You better pray that you won��t run into me or else!��


    Immediately, the others looked at him with scorn, and Zhong Yue burst outughing.


    Suddenly, the courtyard trembled as it flew towards a huge ck hole after the gods on duties lifted up their hand, released powerful energy that lifted this entire courtyard into the air.


    And outside of the ck hole was bright light that shined brighter than the sun.


    Tian means Heaven.


    Ting - Hear


    Shi - Sight


    Hun - Soul


    Ming - Life


    Jue - Sense


    Gan - Feel

 Chapter 649 - Outbreak

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Outbreak</h4>


    As they flew closer to the ck hole, the tidal force became stronger and suddenly, the power of those demon gods in the courtyard gushed towards the ck hole uncontrobly.


    "Hah! Halt! Stop!�� The demon gods shouted as they tried to halt the movements of that ck hole while the courtyard flew into it.


    Darkness engulfed the surroundings, but the divine ray illuminated by the courtyard remained steady, shining brightly and chasing away the darkness.


    Zhong Yue was amazed but shocked at the same time; the power disyed by these demon gods had managed to freeze a ck hole!


    What shook him the most was that the Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang did not even do anything!


    No one knew how strong these two were, and there were not even a single clue about their power but their power was definitely stronger than thebined power of those countless demon gods out there!


    But this is perfectly normal, isn��t it? Everyone here are the cream of the crop of the entire Prison Realm.


    Zhong Yue thought, Could it be that the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave was hidden in this ck hole?


    He had once seen something simr to this �� the Returning Ruins.


    The Returning Ruins was hidden within a ck hole, butpared to this, the ck hole of Gui Xu was so muchrger than this. That ck hole of the Returning Ruins was formed when the entire gxy crumbled, granting it a power so strong that it could effortlessly crush everything.


    The ck hole of Returning Ruins waspletely out of the league of this ck hole.


    Though dwarfed by the ck hole of Returning Ruins, this ck hole of Ancient Land of the Gods Grave was still incredibly powerful.


    ��It is called as Ancient Land of the Gods Grave because the two words in this name, god and grave, contain deep meanings.��


    Bi suddenly said, ��Rumours had it that this ck hole was created by a powerful god in the ancient days and the entire Ancient Land of the Gods Grave was hidden in this ck hole by that god.��


    ��Then what is the meaning behind the other words?�� asked a curious Bai Canghai.


    ��Ancient Land. It was referring to the ancient era where Ancient Land of the Gods Grave was created and how it looked like a huge hell.��


    An replied, ��A terrible ce this is. Gods were buried here.��


    With their knowledge, the brothers managed to catch the attention of the others and ady asked, ��So who found this ce?��


    ��Not who, but how.�� Biughed, ��This ce was coincidentally discovered back in that era when the then Realm Lord seized an old man. The Realm Lord failed to destroy this old man himself so he tried to send the prisoner into a ck hole to slowly kill him off. The ck hole that that Realm Lord had chosen was this ck hole hiding the entire Ancient Land of the Gods Grave.��


    ��And?�� Another Qi Practitioner asked.


    ��Then the Realm Lord lost his life here when he tried to explore the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave, but his prisoner, that old man survived and triumphed as the new Realm Lord of the Prison Realm.��


    An��s golden hair fluttered along with the wind as he said, ��Not even the Book of Life and Death could control the fate of those on that level. The Realm Lord wanted to kill the prisoner but never foresaw his own demise that resulted in the prisoner taking his thrown.��


    Bi then said again, ��After this incident, the name of this ce spread across the entire Six Paths World, catching the attention of all the other Realm Lords, attracting them to this ce for more exploration. However, with that powerful restriction power here, they suffered heavy losses and by then, news from the other Six Path Worlds reported that there were Ancient Land of the Gods Grave for each world but they were all hidden away in an attempt seemingly trying to hide these Ancient Land of the Gods Grave and some sort of secret.


    A Qi Practitioner asked, ��The creation of the Six Path Worlds and Six Path Wheels was a very great and sacred thing. Why would they try to keep this as a secret? Could it be that there are something not to be spoken off?��


    ��That, we do not know.�� answered Bi and An.


    Meanwhile, the courtyard continued floating and travelling deep into the ck hole with no end while the Qi Practitioners were dismissed. They started to look for a ce in the courtyard to begin their meditation.


    Jun Sixie was among one of them; back in the Left Fang ship, Zhong Yue passed the precious herbs and materials he obtained from Hell to Jun Sixie.


    After selecting those suitable for her cultivation, Jun Sixie immediately started her cultivation.


    Among those things given to her by Zhong Yue, there was something called Jade Dew of Heaven��s Court; something very rare even to Zhong Yue; every drop of the rain dew in those bottles was equivalent to a pool of jade liquid, and the rain dew possessed an incredible power that could restructure and rebuild one��s body and mind!


    If she had consumed two drops of rain dews, the benefits she would stand to gain could only be imagined.


    And to Jun Sixie, what was most important for her was the tributary of the Hell River!


    She was an Innate Water Spirit Body, and although the Hell River was a Yin-aligned river, it was still water, making it extremely useful to Jun Sixie; it was sopatible and beneficial to her that it could greatly increase the chances of Jun Sixie awakening her Innate Water Spirit!


    Following right after the tributary Hell River was the Hell King Pearl. The pearl was made from the condensed Yin Qi created after the river water of Hell River evaporated. The main function of this pearl to Jun Sixie was so that it could enhance the speed of her absorption of the power of the Hell River in order to uncover the veil of awakening.


    Other than that, Zhong Yue gifted her with many other precious items again in order for her to refined her sword zither.


    After resigning as the headmaster of Swords Gate, Jun Sixie had a lot of time to train herself, but after abandoning it for such a long time, she was unable to achieve a higher level and reforge her zither it into an Extreme Weapon.


    But with whatever was given to her by Zhong Yue and her own talents, she would be able to do this in no time as long as she devoted her full attention to her cultivation.


    And only by awakening her true spirit and refining her soul weapon into an Extreme Weapon would she be able to obtain power on par with those experts out there.


    If she failed, then she would only be a burden to Zhong Yue just as Zhen Yao said.


    Thus, just imagine the pressure on Jun Sixie!


    The time flow in the ck hole was slow; a few days in here was barely even an entire day on the outside.


    As they continued advancing into the ck hole, they realized that there was no sign of an end to the path they were travelling on.


    Zhong Yue too, selected a ce to cultivate with a peaceful mind and heart, preparing himself for any potential dangers as he also needed to awaken his spirit and soul.


    After another few days, the advancement speed of the courtyard slowed down as if it were halted by some kind of unseen power as it traveled; the entire courtyard shook vigorously and the trembling became stronger as time passed.


    And it was only up until now that the Realm Lord finally acted; he reached out his palms, held off the unseen power supported sufficient energy for the courtyard to keep on travelling again.


    Two dayster, the courtyard shook lightly beforeing into aplete stop while light came from the core of the ck hole that looked like candlelight that could go off anytime soon.


    But when Zhong Yue looked toward the light with his divine eye, he realized that the light was actually a hugend. It appeared to be a light ball because it was covered by divine rays and looked small only because of the distance between them.


    They had finally arrived at the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave.


    As they arrived, the many Qi Practitioners stood up and looked at the light excitingly.


    ��Lay down the bridge,�� shouted the officers.


    All of a sudden, countless divine weapons flew out from the courtyard; the demon gods of the Prison Realm not taking part in thepetition raised their arms and sent their divine weapons flying to the front, forming a huge bridge of divine weapons.


    The divine weapons shed, deflecting each other toward the front, and as they shed, they formed a bridge that slowly extended all the way into the ck hole and into the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave.


    In the end, the many dharma kings shouted and activated their soul weapons, shooting them out like meteors that mmed onto the end of the bridge before they became part of this bridge!


    Finally, as the final weaponid onto the structure, a marvelous bridge was formed, connecting the courtyard with the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave!


    The Realm Lord then took out a palm sized altar with various tiny colourful pirs made with needles. He took a breath and he hurled the altar right towards the end of the bridge.


    And once he got to the opposite side of the bridge, this tiny altar erged and turned into a huge portal.


    Upon seeing this, the demon gods present bowed and prayed to the end of the bridge before colourful rays shot down from the skies, covering everyone as the teleportal was activated.


    ��My friends, let��s go,�� said the Realm Lord.


    Right away, one after another demon gods dashed towards the front and charged towards the end of the bridge.


    Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Bai Canghai moved together and they too, started advancing.


    Suddenly, tremendous shes came from the front before blood rained down from the skies and a head fell onto the ground not far away from the four of them.


    ��They are starting it already?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the unfamiliar face lying on the ground; this Qi Practitioner did not achieve an immortal body like Zhong Yue. Though immense life force surged across the body of this beheaded Qi Practitioner, this Qi Practitioner did not survive after his head was beheaded because of this reason.


    With a frown, Zhong Yue looked towards the bridge where fierce battles took ce; the Qi Practitioners from the many gxies charged towards the teleportal while they attacked each other without holding back in order to gain the upper hand against their foes.


    This bridge was extremely narrow and the protection of these divine weapons were limited; only one person could get onto the bridge at one time and if not careful, one would be crushed to death by the ck hole if that person fell off from the bridge!


    ��Jin��er could make it, but Senior Martial Sister Jun and Brother Bai definitely couldn''t. We have to be thest to cross this bridge.��


    As soon as he thought of this, he tried to back off from the bridge but suddenly, an unknown hostileunched a powerful energy wave at him. But Zhong Yue dodged it easily with his quick reflexes.


    ��Under the bridge!�� Zhong Yue shouted as he led the group to the bottom of the bridge.


    Right away, Jun Sixie and the others understood his intention and they all hurried towards the bottom of the bridge while dodging the attacks from the hostiles. However, it was not only them that realized this as there were also many others that came charging towards the bottom of the bridge before dashing towards the front.


    With that, it did not take long until the battle spread toward the bottom of the bridge; different battles ured at the top and the bottom of the bridge, but now, there were even people fighting each other at the very side of the bridge!


    Chaos descended upon the surroundings but the most lethal force was the merciless power of the ck hole.


    Cold sweat dripped down Zhong Yue��s forehead; it was not easy for him to guard Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai at the same time in a tough battle like this. If he was not careful enough, he could even lose his life in this battle too!


    ��Human. If not now, when!? Besides, where can I possibly find you in the Ancient Land of the Gods Grave?��


    Reverse Emperor came charging out from nowhere; he swung his blood axe around with vigorous battle intent and he shouted, ��Why don��t we duel each other to death on this bridge!��


    The hairband of Zhong Yue burst part suddenly, rage filled Zhong Yue and he shouted back, ��Come then!��

 Chapter 650 - The Strong Lives, The Weak Dies

    <h4>Chapter 650 - The Strong Lives, The Weak Dies</h4>


    Battle cries echoed throughout the bridge; Qi Practitioners were fiercely locked in battle just to get onto the bridge while the Reverse Emperor shouted, ��Zhong Yue! You won against me because you had every element for yourself! Now, let��s see how are you supposed to win me without the power of the sun or the Metama Divine Rays!��


    And he was right; Zhong Yue only managed to triumph over him because he had the environmental advantage; the sun light and metama divine rays drawn towards them by the sr storms yed a very big part in him defeating the Reverse Emperor.


    Here, with the absence of these advantages, Zhong Yue had no other options left, and all he could do was go head on against the Reverse Emperor, which gave Reverse Emperor the confidence to challenge Zhong Yue right now!


    The strength of the Reverse Emperor was ridiculous; he was, after all, an ancient demon king who, even after he reborn with limited strength, was still among the best of the best in terms of power!


    ��Jin��er, clear us a path!��


    Zhong Yue ordered Qiu Jin��er and she quickly activated her true spirit, forming two dragons under her leg as she charged towards the foes in front of her.


    With his back facing Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai, Zhong Yue was now met with the Reverse Emperor��s blood axe; as he swung his blood axe, a blood red demonic eye emerged and the energy of the axe shot out from the eye!


    It was none other than the��Eye of Burying Emperor��!


    The white haired young man reached for his back against this attack, and he pulled his saber out of its sheath, exposing the eye-catching Sr Divine Saber. A sr storm then erupted,unching powerful waves of energy toward the��Eye of Burying Emperor��!


    The two exchanged positions, and both let out a pained groan; the heart of the Reverse Emperor thumped at the immense power he felting from Zhong Yue��s attack; it was so much more powerful than thest time they met!


    How is this possible? How did his power increase so sharply?


    Things did not end just like that; as they dashed past each other, Zhong Yue��s white hair grew rapidly before they suddenly turning into incredibly sharp as it shot towards the back of Reverse Emperor. Zhong Yue also swung his Sr Divine Saber towards the back of Reverse Emperor. As he swung his saber, the saber turned into a saber sheath and he quicklyunched��Moon Tide��with lightning speed!


    Facing against Zhong Yue��s attack, Reverse Emperor reached out his hand and a bloodied banner appeared; he waved the banner towards his back, fending off the white hairs. He waved the banner again, unleashing the remnants of countless godly corpses. These corpses had ugly expressions on their faces as they roared angrily. Their never ending hunger for Yuan Shen, life essence, flesh and psyche felt like they were going to devour every Qi Practitioners around them.


    Zhong Yue turned around, swung his saber in a crescent and cut the bloodied banner of Reverse Emperor apart effortlessly.


    Zhe��


    Blood ocean gushed out from the destroyed banner and the countless godly corpses became even more violent as they all stood up from the ocean.


    What!?


    The expression of Reverse Emperor clearly showed his disbelief! He hopped backwards, avoiding Zhong Yue andnding on the blood ocean before running away, This brat has be so strong in just a few days! I�� I might not�� I might not be able to beat him!


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, reacted quickly and chased after the Reverse Emperor. In no time, he intercepted Reverse Emperor and shouted, ��Senior martial sister, Brother Bai, follow me! Jin��er, cover our back!��


    Though confused by Zhong Yue��s request, Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai began to execute it regardless; they followed behind Zhong Yue closely while Qiu Jin��er, who was standing on at the front, waited for them to pass so that she could cover them.


    ��Reverse Emperor! Only the bravest among all will win the battle in a narrow path!��


    The six-eye Star Toad appeared behind Zhong Yue and it let out a roar that trembled the blood ocean, halted andpleted shattered the blood ocean that was about to turn back into the bloodied banner.


    ��Will you survive when we fight our way to the other end of this bridge?��


    Zhong Yue moved swiftly towards his destination right away after he shouted at Reverse Emperor. With the two sabers in his hands, Zhong Yue unleashed a barrage of attacks towards the front; with each step, he swung his saber once, and these attacks were all aimed towards the Reverse Emperor��s head!


    Meanwhile, the Reverse Emperor struggled to fend off the attack of Zhong Yue with his blood axe. At the same time, another head grew out from his back, and four arms emerged from his armpits. At the back of him were countless Qi Practitioners charging towards the end of the bridge. These Qi Practitioners were fighting each other as well; they summoned and activated various divine weapons and they were all engaged in a dog fight.


    The bridge was a narrow bridge, a single bridge that led towards the other end and even though it had four paths on it, only four Qi Practitioners could step onto the bridge. Reverse Emperor backed off suddenly, and he immediately charged towards the Qi Practitioners. But he too, was targeted by all of them.


    And this was what Zhong Yue meant; there was no escape when fighting on a narrow path; one will either triumph over the body of his foe and let his foe triumph over his body!


    Now, with Zhong Yue forced very close to him and the other Qi Practitioners attacking him, the pressure Reverse Emperor was facing could be imagined!


    There were many experts among the Qi Practitioners on the bridge. They were all Qi Practitioners with power exceeding demigods, and their strengths were not weaker than Zhong Yue��s and the others��. Thus, the pressure Reverse Emperor faced was tremendous.


    In just a short time, Reverse Emperor began suffering heavy injuries, and he suddenly shouted, ��You want me dead? Then you will have to go through the hard way!��


    Reverse Emperor suddenly evaded a Qi Practitioner, swapped ce with him and pushed this Qi Practitioner to the space between Zhong Yue and himself.


    The Qi Practitioner was caught off guard and when he realized what happened, the attack of Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor had already gotten dangerously close to his skull! However, this Qi Practitioner was not someone to be messed with; he fended off the attack of Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor and in a blink of an eye, the head of the Qi Practitioner fell onto the ground as the saber and axe beheaded him.


    Reverse Emperorughed happily, grabbed the body, hurled it into his blood ocean and in an instant, his injuries healed and the blood ocean turned back into the bloodied banner.


    This Qi Practitioner that was killed by both Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor was so strong that he was almost equally strong than the duo but when he was attacked by the duo, he was killed on the spot.


    Though almost as strong as the duo, the slightest differences in his power and their��s had cost him his life.


    As rivals, Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor understood each other deeply; before killing that Qi Practitioner, they teamed up without saying a word and caught that Qi Practitioner off guard.


    Suddenly, a clear noise sounded out, stunning both Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor and they quickly took out their token. Upon taking a look at their toten, Reverse Emperor cursed silently while Zhong Yue became very happy for a star appeared on his own token.


    This meant that a Qi Practitioner has died on the hands of Zhong Yue.


    This might be a shortcut for me��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, rained down attacks onto Reverse Emperor, forcing him to back off yet, leaving some room for him.


    After his wounds healed, Reverse Emperor shouted again, ��Human, you and I, if we team up, we will be unstoppable so why are we fighting each other like that?��


    His words however, fell onto deaf ears as Zhong Yue continued his attacks, leaving the Reverse Emperor no choice but to hurled another Qi Practitioner in between Zhong Yue and himself.


    Pu zhe-


    As the sabers and axe were swung, another head flew into the air and onto the ground before it was crushed by the ck hole!


    Again, Zhong Yue was happy while the Reverse Emperor cursed; another Qi Practitioner had lost his life to Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor thought, This brat��s attack speed is way too fast. Whatever I do now will never be able to benefit me!


    But he couldn''t do anything about this. He was indeed weaker than Zhong Yue, although it was still hard for Zhong Yue topletely obliterate him, Zhong Yue was much faster in every aspect, making it almost impossible for Reverse Emperor to steal a kill from Zhong Yue.


    Fortunately for him, Zhong Yue always left some space for Reverse Emperor so that he could absorb the power of the fallen Qi Practitioners to treat his wounds and have a quick rest.


    It was not that the Reverse Emperor did not think of running away, but after a few attempts, Zhong Yue was still behind him like his shadow, and this prompted the Reverse Emperor to give up.


    This time, unlike a duel to the death back then, they were sort of working together as the Reverse Emperor kept hurling Qi Practitioners in between them. There were many that were not inferior to them among the fallen Qi Practitioners but had only lost their lives when Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor cooperated!


    On the other hand, Qiu Jin��er paid full attention to cover Zhong Yue��s back. She had awoken her true spirit, bestowing her with great power especially in regards to defense. As long as she did not make any mistakes, she would be able to defend everyone.


    As they kept charging towards the front, Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor had already cut down almost two hundred Qi Practitioners.


    However, unlike Zhong Yue, who was happy and satisfied, Reverse Emperor as barely any of the kills were credited to him.


    There were only two stars on his token, but the number of stars on the token Zhong Yue had 204.


    If we reached the end, this little brat probably already has enough to enter the top ten already! The Reverse Emperor thought.


    Zhong Yue too, thought, Perhaps I am already qualified to be the top ten even without entering the Ancient Land of the God Graves. What a shame, I inevitably missed out on a few�� This only means that I am still not strong enough��


    If Reverse Emperor got to know this, he might be extremely furious that he would probably cough out blood.


    The two charged around the bridge happily and when Reverse Emperor hurled another Qi Practitioner in, that young Qi Practitioner said with a cold and calm tone, ��You are going to team up against me? Do you know anything about��Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven��?��


    Right away, the Six Path Wheel lit up and began spinning while Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor was seized by the Six Path Wheel behind the head of this young Qi Practitioner. This did not stop after the duo was seized; the others around the bridge including Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai were all captured by this young Qi Practitioner.


    Qiu Jin��er too, was captured after she put up some resistance in futility.


    The many Qi Practitioners struggled to escape and suddenly, the young Qi Practitioner started praying and upon hearing the prayers, a weaker Qi Practitioner suddenly sat down and prayed towards the young Qi Practitioner.


    With that, the power of the young Qi Practitioner surged slightly and through this, more and more fell under his control. The power of the young Qi Practitioner began to increase quickly.


    However, thanks to their unique innate spirit bodies, Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie, and Bai Canghai escaped the fate of being brainwashed.


    But it was only a matter of time if this young Qi Practitioner was not stopped.


    An ultimate art of the Six Path Reincarnation?


    Zhong Yue had a shock as the prayers grew louder and clearer, trembling his soul and Yuan Shen. But this was not what gave him the greatest shock; what shook him the most was this��Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven��that he saw!


    ��No, not an art but a technique, a technique of the Six Path Reincarnation Art!�� Xin Huo said out of nowhere.


    This discovery was incredibly shocking; there were little to no techniques or arts rted to the Six Path Reincarnation, and Zhong Yue hadn��t run into one even after entering this Prison Realm. But he actually came across one now!


    ��Crush him together!��


    Reverse Emperor shouted as he unbinded himself from the shackles; the blood axe lit up and the demonic eye appeared again while Zhong Yue swung his two sabers.


    Together, they struck their weapons toward that young Qi Practitioner and theyunched their best attack in sync at the same time!


    ��You have also cultivated the Six Path Wheel?��


    The expression of that young Qi Practitioner stiffened up slightly upon seeing the same wheel behind Zhong Yue��s head, but this did not stop his prayers from being interrupted.


    With that, the Qi Practitioner was staggered slightly and suddenly, he burrowed into the ground and emerged from the other side as he dodged Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor��s attacks.


    The young Qi Practitioner took a close look at Zhong Yue��s Six Path Wheel and he mocked happily before vanishing into thin air, ��Hahahaha, you did not get the true meaning of reincarnation even after achieving this. You��ve only merely touched the surface.��

 Chapter 651 - I Did Not Fail You

    <h4>Chapter 651 - I Did Not Fail You</h4>


    Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor broke through the power of that young Qi Practitioner and the other victims copsed and regained their consciousness quickly again.


    After exchanging nces, Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor couldn''t help but frowned how strong that man was; the ��Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven�� was undoubtedly one of the strongest techniques they have ever seen; with this skill, that young Qi Practitioner turned experts like Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor into his followers easily.


    ��This is the first time I��ve ever run into someone like that���� The Reverse Emperor murmured.


    ��I don��t understand the true meaning of reincarnation�� I don��t?�� Zhong Yue sighed secretly.


    He then thought, That man said I only had a glimspe on the Six Path Wheel and he is right. I may have achieved this, but I have yet to fullyprehend everything about the Six Path Reincarnation and even my��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art�� did not include the secrets of the Six Path Reincarnation��


    Immediately, the weight on his shoulders felt overwhelming, and he began to be even more alert and cautious.


    It had been about 200,000 years since the Six Path Reincarnation was created; judging from this, the secrets of the Six Path Reincarnation should have already been discovered and there were bound to be countless arts created based on the Six Path Reincarnation!


    And that art performed by that Qi Practitioner was one of these ultimate arts.


    Although he had created his own Six Path Wheel, he had only invested limited time into this, and his understanding of this art was still very shallow; all he knew were only those things on the surface, and this couldn''t bepared to those out there with deep understanding.


    And this was how he became inferior to those people out there.


    Zhong Yue came from the Ancestral Star, a ce that was extremely isted; Xin Huo had also been in slumber for years and knew nothing as well of the world��s current circumstances, which made him of limited help to Zhong Yue in regards to such matters.


    As such, Zhong Yue could only hold his ground against someone like the Reverse Emperor but not someone like that Qi Practitioner who had cultivated an art closely rted to Six Path Reincarnation.


    The strength of that Qi Practitioner was beyond Zhong Yue��s expectations; in just a blink of an eye, he gained control over the consciousnesses of the other Qi Practitioners present, almost killing them all. If it weren��t for Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor teaming up against him, the result would have been devastating.


    With just a stomp, that Qi Practitioner left behind a huge hole on the divine bridge formed that was formed from countless divine weapons; this mere disy was enough to show Zhong Yue that he was out of his league.


    Besides, even after teaming up with the Reverse Emperor, he still couldn''t defeat that Qi Practitioner; his foe was still able to leave the battle effortlessly!


    If the��Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven��was just one of the many Six Path Reincarnation arts out there, what kind of unique traits would the other arts possess?


    Zhong Yue knew nothing about this.


    No matter how well one performs, there would always be others better than you. I mustn��t getcent!


    Zhong Yue looked around and he figured, But chance is hard toe by. I might be able to learn more about the Six Path Reincarnation in this experimental field and after merging it with my��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��, I could probably fix all my weaknesses!


    His eyes lit up with hope and suddenly, he shed at the Reverse Emperor and shouted, ��Haha! Reverse Emperor, again!��


    Caught off guard, Reverse Emperor was almost killed by him. Rage surged across Reverse Emperor as he yelled back, ��Damn you, human! We should team up instead of fighting each other!��


    ��Oh? Enlighten me on how you turn down my offer to team up back when we were about to enter this ce.�� Zhong Yue retorted, ��We teamed up now because I forced you to. However, I will personally end your miserable life when we are done here!��


    ��Dream on!��


    The two fought ferociously; Zhong Yue swung his saber everywhere at the Reverse Emperor, who immediately absorbed the essence of the fallen ones to regenerate and prevent himself from sumbing to his injuries.


    But still, Zhong Yue was a level better than him, being able to inflict sufficient damage on the Reverse Emperor prevented him from increasing his power through absorbing a huge amount of essence.


    The duo pressed on their battle; they rammed straight towards the front while Qiu Jin��er followed closely behind them and guarded both Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai.


    On the altar of the courtyard, Tian Shi suddenly reported, ��My lord, I felt that weird movement again. It appeared only for a split second but we have briefly locked on to it.��


    With his attention drew towards Tian Shi and his curiously emerged, Heavenly King Shang looked around while an eye appeared behind Tian Shi, revealing the scene where that Qi Practitioner immobilized Zhong Yue and the others.


    ��That ancient item is probably in one of their hands,�� added Tian Shi, ��Too bad it only exposed itself for a second or we would have been able to pinpoint its location already.��


    Heavenly King Shang nodded silently and without drawing any attention to himself, he said, ��It��s alright, things will be much easier now that we have a trail. Now, we have a rough estimation of the item��s location, all we have to do is wait until the the fighting has settled down before searching through them one by one!


    Silently, Tian Shi bowed at Heavenly King Shang and he proceeded to observe the battle quietly.


    The old fox Heavenly King Shang has definitely found out something�� What a shame, I do not have someone like the eight generals of Heavenly King Shang or they must be dreaming if they tried to steal from my Realm! Thought the Realm Lord, Fortunately I am a step quicker than you this time, Heavenly King Shang. You have your eight generals to scout for you and I have my own soul beast divine eye!


    The divine eyes on the soul tokens were used to monitor these Qi Practitioners and also a security centre.


    These tokens were forged by the Realm Lord himself and once a person wore it, the Realm Lord would be able to see what the wearer saw.


    Hence, he poured in so much effort in order to create such a huge number of tokens for this event; he merely wanted to explore the Ancient Land of Gods Grave through these eyes!


    And of course, with this, no one was able to escape from his surveince!


    Xin Huo was also included; he would not be able to escape undiscovered!


    Meanwhile on the bridge, the battle between Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor continued; their figures flickered back and forth and shockwaves resounded every time they collided. Five stars appeared on the Reverse Emperor��s token and countless stars filled up Zhong Yue��s.


    There were already 565 others who were cut down by Zhong Yue!


    As much as he hated it so much, the Reverse Emperor was not able to anything and thought, The portal is about to bepleted and I guess this brat has no use of me after that. He will probably cut me down before anything but it is still not easy to kill me even if you are improving rapidly��


    Suddenly, a chill traveled the Reverse Emperor��s spine. He quickly turned around, lifted up his blood axe and swung it down in front of him.


    Hong long��


    Blood gushed out from the Reverse Emperor��s mouth; he staggered and thought, Oh no! This brat is behind me now and he will definitely add more salt into injuries��


    A palmnded on Reverse Emperor��s back and as he gave up all hope, a never-ending energy flowed into his body and he looked backwards in shock, He helped to counter the immense force just now and actually tried to save me��


    Zhong Yue, however, looked very serious as he looked towards the front where ten Qi Practitioners stood in front of the portal on the other end of the bridge. They were covered in their enemies�� blood and struck menacing figures as they stood there will blood dripping from their clothes!


    Obviously, the ten of them came from the same gxy; they teamed up to secure this portal and awaited the challengers to approach before killing them all. With that, they would be able to obtain the ten seats even if they did not enter the forbiddennd!


    With the four paths, the top, bottom, left and right of the bridge, four Qi Practitioners would be able to move at the same time but there were ten of them all together. This naturally granted them a higher chance against those not in a team.


    ��You live up to your name, Reverse Emperor. You actually took abined full blow without suffering any injuries.


    The three Qi Practitioners guarding the teleportal smiled and said again, ��Too bad you will still die. If you stop now, those behind you will crush you, but if you advance, ultimately, you will be killed by us. Since you are dead anyway, why don��t you do us all a favour and end your own life?��


    Zhong Yue looked back and frowned as he saw Qiu Jin��er who was still fending off those behind them, but she looked like she couldn''t hold on much longer.


    ��I��d say we ally with each other for the moment,�� said Reverse Emperor.


    With a nod, Zhong Yue said, ��How many attacks can you fend off if we fight against them together?��


    As anger and rage filled his eyes and nightmare fueled expression, Reverse Emperor said, ��Only three attacks! But I will drag one of them down with me if I go down!��


    ��Three? That��s more than enough!�� Zhong Yue answered, ��All I need you to do is take on two attacks from them and they will all be dead! This time, you attack!��


    Curious and puzzled, Reverse Emperor asked, ��Me? So I will be your shield while you stand behind?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said again, ��If you are confident that you can kill them in two moves, I can be your shield.��


    ��Alright! Deal! I want to see how you will do it!��


    Reverse Emperor shook his head, turned around and a body grew out from his head; the new born little Reverse Emperor hurried to the side and waved the bloodied banner while shouting at the three Qi Practitioners!


    ��Get out of my way!�� shouted Reverse Emperor.


    ��You are asking for me!�� replied the trio.


    With cold stares, the trio merged their power into a powerful attack and activated their divine weapon before striking at Reverse Emperor!


    Hong long-


    Tremendous shockwaves were traveled outwards; the Reverse Emperor��s skin burst apart as his flesh sttered in various ces. What remained of him was a mangled collection of bones, or so it seemed.


    Suddenly, the flesh scattered everywhere slowly flew back onto his bones and in just an instant, Reverse Emperor emerged looking unharmed and he shouted, ��The first attack, Zhong Yue! Now the second one!��


    With incredible focus, Zhong Yue he continued observing their foes.


    Hong-


    Another even stronger shockwave were emitted towards the surrounding and Reverse Emperor looked even worse than before; this time, cracks appeared on his bones.


    But this time, as they shed, Zhong Yue lunged out immediately while six hands grew from his body. He began waving the banner with all his eight hands!


    Four Yuan Shen were extracted out from their bodies before falling into the banner!


    With a flick, Zhong Yue kicked the Reverse Emperor��s Yuan Shen out from the banner and when the pale Reverse Emperor looked at him, Zhong Yue replied, ��I did not fail you.��

 Chapter 652 - Skeleton Qi Practitioners

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Skeleton Qi Practitioners</h4>


    In front of the Reverse Emperor were three corpses, and he was extremely shocked at seeing the three Qi Practitioners who were no weaker than them being killed just like that.


    Such power, such might!


    ��Is it a Six Path Reincarnation Skill?�� The Reverse Emperor asked hoarsely.


    His question was left unanswered as Zhong Yue did not say anything, but instead, he entered the portal along with Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai. In truth, the Six Soul Banner was indeed a skill of the Six Path Reincarnation; it was a soul type skill and was specifically created to destroy souls.


    However, there was a great w in this skill Zhong Yue learnt from Bi and An, and that was the fact that it could only disy its full might in Hell, with its being considerably neutered outside of it.


    In Hell, Zhong Yue could even absorb the souls of divine generals into the banner, but outside of Hell, he was already struggling to absorb those on the same level as him.


    And it��s was even more impossible once the target was alerted and aware of this skill; the only reason he seeded now was that had the element of surprise and that the Reverse Emperor was strong enough.


    His strength was only slightly stronger than the three Qi Practitioners��; he put his life on the line, fighting madly with these Qi Practitioners, and along with his Blood Banner, he was able to buy Zhong Yue sufficient time to ready his attack!


    As such, Zhong Yue had more than enough time to prepare his attack; heunched a deadly attack at the most suitable time ever and finally managed to capture the souls of these four people.


    Still terrified, Reverse Emperor panted and thought, If Zhong Yue was going to kill me, I would''ve been dead by now.


    But Zhong Yue didn��t. Not only did he releas the Reverse Emperor��s Yuan Shen, he even spared him.


    Although despicable, this brat is actually a man of his word.


    As he thought, Reverse Emperor lifted their enemies�� corpses, absorbing them into his blood pool to heal himself by siphoning away their soul, essence and psyche, No! Why am I praising him? This brat forced me into a chaotic battlefield. I cut down so many foes along with him and I only got five kills under me!��


    Zhong Yue fought his way towards the altar and after seeing him, the other Qi Practitioners gathered around him. Then, they fought in the middle of the camp before they headed towards the other Qi Practitioners at the other side.


    With theirbined attack, they struck down another two foes in a blink of an eye, and after seeing this, the other five Qi Practitioners fled and ran away through the portal.


    Meanwhile, with a fierce expression, Reverse Emperor grinned, ��Brat, let��s set up a barricade here and seal off ess to the Ancient Land of Gods Grave. After stopping everyone from entering, we will head into the forbiddennd and kill the remaining ones here!��


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and replied, ��No, we have only a few men with us and this makes it very hard to hold our ground here. We would all be swarmed from three sides and risk being invaded by the others. But since we are here already, I will ask this onest time, are you in or not?


    ��I���� said Reverse Emperor.


    ��Goodbye!��


    Unwilling to wait, Zhong Yue immediately turned around and led Qiu Jin��er, Jun Si Xie and Bai Canghai into the portal. They soon disappeared within the city.


    Stunned and shook, Reverse Emperor became furious and he shouted, ��Damn! I am just trying to be polite! Just ask one more time and I would��ve agreed!��


    The divine ray of this portal altar was very weird; turbulence could be felt almost every minutes and their facial expressions changed crazily when they saw Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er.


    As the teleportation was very unstable, the speed of the four people differed from one another and where they would be ced at was totally different!


    Not good!


    Zhong Yue was cultivating and suddenly, he stopped what he was doing and he and his friends started roaming around.


    Sweat appeared on his forehead, and as he pushed his��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��to the limit in order to change positions, his expression turned sour. He quickly gave up the idea, and he shouted, ��Jin��er, senior martial sister and Brother Bai, take care of yourselves and try your best to protect yourselves!��


    As soon as he finished his words, the trio disappeared after being sent away into different ces in the Ancient Lands of Gods Grave. Zhong Yue tried all he could to pinpoint their location and he figured, No no no, it��s not just the dimension here that was twisted and altered but there was also something odd about that teleportal. We must have been tricked by the Realm Lord.


    This altar was so strange; it was created by the Realm Lord himself and although everyone could enter it, they could appear anywhere in the Ancient Lands of Gods Grave.


    And this also means that the countless Qi Practitioners present in this battle will be spawned in different locations.


    The Realm Lord wants to explore this ce through us, but how is he going to know what happened? He needs something to keep an eye on us.


    Immediately, the image of the soul beast eye on the soul token shed across his mind and he thought, That��s right, the eye! He��s using it to spy on us!


    Although he knew about this, Zhong Yue still couldn''t do anything about that.


    The Realm Lord was way too powerful and the soul tokens forged by him were something Zhong Yue could not destroy. Apart from that, these tokens were also used to contact the portal team, and only those with tokens could walk out unharmed.


    But after knowing the function of the soul token, I will no longer have to worry about his spying eyes. I might even be able to allow Xin Huo toe out for a walk.


    But after a while, he still couldn''t find out a way on how to do it but suddenly, the divine ray scattered into all directions and Zhong Yue felt that he crashed into some sort of strange ce with colourful lights on top.


    And suddenly, an unknown force hit him and Zhong Yue��s vision darkened down for a second.


    Peng-


    Something fell from the top.


    Zhong Yue looked around and visualized the Shao Hao Bell to protect him as a precaution.


    Hmm? No! No!


    He thought nervously. In just a blink of an eye, he could no longer feel his energy, not his inner core, Yuan Shen, or psyche ocean!


    What happened?


    Zhong Yue shivered and he started wiping off the sword on his forehead, but he wasn��t able to feel any sweat or even hair; he was bald!


    The head had no flesh and skin, but just bone!


    Not quite, that is not my head.


    Suddenly, he shook again as he touched his face, only to realize that he indeed had a skull face before Zhong Yue continued what he was doing.


    Now, he is just a skull with bald hair!


    This isn��t real, this must be fake!


    Zhong Yue visualized the Sui Sovereign but as soon as he did this, his energy depletedpletely.


    Impossible, if I am really dead already, why do I still have a consciousness? That��s right, I must have fallen into some kind of an illusion. Right, so how is my soul token, Yuan Shen Secret Realm, Xin Huo and his copperntern!


    Zhong Yue tried to calm himself down but suddenly, he was stunned again as he realized his Yuan Shen disappeared and the soul token and Xin Huo were nowhere to be found!


    What happened?


    After quite some time, Zhong Yue finally regained his cool. He immediately tried to look around in the dark and he was shocked again after realizing that he must be in some kind of narrow street where he couldn''t even turn over.


    Must be here.


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and tried to get over the wall, A coffin, I must have been teleported into a coffin!


    Ge Zhi����


    An ear-piercing noise sounded out as Zhong Yue pushed the cover of the coffin away and sunlight shone around them. Zhong Yue sat up from the ground, pant and he suddenlyughed and said to himself, ��Why would I still need to breathe? I��m already dead.��


    The cover was pushed aside and a white skeleton stood up from the coffin before scanning its surroundings with its eyes that burned with emerald mes.


    The surrounding were very dark and ghost fire floated everywhere while coffins were arranged haphazardly everywhere.


    Zhong Yue looked into the sky and far away and he was even more curious now, Am I really being teleported to this ce? Could it be that I became something like this because of the shockwave just now? That shockwave must be some kind of Six Path Wheel power?


    He stood up straight, revealed the bones on his legs and when he was about to get out from the coffin, a weathered copperntern was lying beside him all the way.


    ��Xin Huo?��


    Zhong Yue swung thentern softly and to his dismay, nothing happened.


    Suddenly, the green me in his eyes waved vigorously and lit up thentern that would burn green me.


    Strange, Xin Huo is now in deep slumber but why is thisntern still here? Could probably be some kind of mysterious power that changed my body and Yuan Shen, sealed off Xin Huo and the other items. This ce is indeed very unique and there should be more than just me that experienced this.


    Then, after selecting a direction, he started walking in that direction.


    As he travelled around, he visualized Sui Sovereign, depleted his energy over and over again but at the same time, enhancing the power of his energy and he thought, Perhaps not longter, my soul could be able to escape this prison and continue with my cultivation. Then, I will turn into a skeleton Qi Practitioner, ! ! ! What ame name.


    And it was at this time that bone cracking sound was heard again and when Zhong Yue looked around, he saw another skeleton walking towards him from the field not far away.

 Chapter 653 - Reverse Open Six Realms

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Reverse Open Six Realms</h4>


    Finally! A person who is still alive! Ughhh no, not a person but a skeleton!


    Zhong Yue was joyfully surprised and quickly approach the skeleton. But to his dismay, he couldn''t say out a word when he tried to talk; how could a skeleton possibly talk?


    His jaws opened and closed so many times, letting out bone cracking noise but not even a single word.


    That skeleton that appeared from the other side however, charged at him with a huge bone in it��s hand and assaulted Zhong Yue upon discovering him!


    With a side step, Zhong Yue evaded that attack with ease and retaliated only to realize that he had no energy at all; now, he couldn''t even cast any skills, not even the weakest skill of his arsenal.


    As its attack missed, that skeleton swung its bone on Zhong Yue again while Zhong Yue squeezed out all he had, visualizing the Sui Sovereign and his soul drilled into the head of that hostile skeleton.


    His soul came in the form of Sui Sovereign and with just one hit, he had destroyed that skeleton��s skull.


    Wa-


    The skeleton turned into dust in an instant as it��s soul was destroyed and suddenly, from the dust of the skeleton came a ghost fire that flew straight into Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    What is this?


    While he stuttered and got confused by what happened, Zhong Yue could still feel that his soul became slightly stronger.


    Strange, this ce is filled with mysteries. I never thought that killing skeletons would be a way of cultivation. Judging from how the skeleton behave, it was probably not a Qi Practitioner like me that turned into a skeleton or it would have moved even faster and flexibly.


    He then proceeded to pick up the huge bone stick and continued his advance. It did not take long until he ran into another skeleton with a much stronger ghost fire burning in its eye socket.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue lunged towards that skeleton, destroying it in a couple of attacks. Another ghost fire flew into his eyes, further enhancing his soul.


    This time, however, was even stranger than before; when the ghost fire merged into the fire in his eye, a tiny golden crow��s image appeared within the fire.


    The Golden Crow Spirit!


    It appeared and it was still extremely fragile but the golden crow spirit had germinated and was still growing!


    Seems like eliminating the other skeletons for their ghost fire is the way to cultivate here. I need to cultivate my Yuan Shen now, reopen my Yuan Shen Secret Realms and locate the others as soon as possible!


    As he figured out what to do, Zhong Yue visualized the��Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art��and searched everywhere. Bit by bit, he started to wander far into the depths to see more and more skeletons appear before him. These skeletons seemed to have no concious and all they did was charge at the other skeletons in their vicinities, devouring each others�� ghost fire or die in the hands of their kin.


    Zhong Yue wiped out all those around him and his golden crow spirit grew stronger along with his psyche. Now, he could already cast simple skills and the speed of him killing these skeletons increased drastically.


    But the deeper he wandered off into this ce, the stronger the skeletons had be; at some point, Zhong Yue even ran into a skeleton Qi Practitioner that was already able to cast skills and that skeleton put up a tough fight for him.


    Although Zhong Yue managed to triumph over that skeleton, he had to pay a considerable price; his rib bones were broken before he killed that skeleton but he was rewarded generously as well!!


    After killing his foe, the raging ghost fire of the fallen skeleton merged with the fire in Zhong Yue��s eyes, his power was enhanced even further and the golden crow spirit was already on the edge of formingpletely. The feint image of the Six Eyed Star Toad appeared in his other eye!


    The spirit of Qi Practitioners were spirits that acknowledge them when they tried to immerse themselves with the heaven and earth. But now, Zhong Yue was able to form his own spirit after he killed countless skeletons and absorbed their ghost fire.


    What was even weirder was that the newly-formed spirit bore the exact same appearance as his original spirit!


    The spirit of Qi Practitioners are obtained through immersion into the heaven and earth. My spirits are the golden crow and the toad so my spirits are still them even after I turned into this skeleton.


    He travelled straight into the depths and there, he ran into another skeleton Qi Practitioner and the spirit of the Star Toad waspleted formed after he struck down his foe and absorbed its ghost fire.


    A few dayster, Zhong Yue��s spirit and soul merged together, thus, forming his Yuan Shen again!


    Oddly, aspared to the strength of his before bing a skeleton, Zhong Yue now has a soul and Yuan Shen that was much stronger and his soul was a few times stronger than before too!


    So I guess this makes me a skeleton Qi Practitioner now!


    Zhong Yue activate his skill, lit up the darkness around him while he cultivated his own bones, strengthening the bones of his body and he thought, Hmmm�� it has been quite sometime now but why do I still not see any Qi Practitioners from Prison Realm? Could it be that they didn��tnd here?


    He then visualized his art, flew in the air and destroyed every skeleton Qi Practitioner when they got out and a few tens of dayster, Zhong Yue finally advanced into the other level where he could tackle the Atman Body level.


    We were given twenty eight days only before we get transferred out and it has been more than twenty days now.


    Zhong Yue felt a little bit nervous and unsafe; if he couldn''t get into the strength he once possessed, the Realm Lord will probably sent him away but this was still fine. He was more worried about what would happen if the Realm Lord locked him here and only let him out once in a while!


    Suddenly, noises could be heard from the Pale Bone ins and when Zhong Yue looked at that direction, he saw two skeletons that were entangled to each other in a weird and twisted way.


    The young man stared at the two skeletons for a moment before he cursed, ��What the hell, I can��t believe they still have the mood to have sex!��


    After that, he bowed, casted the��Tai Chi Art��; countless skeleton gods appeared, crushed the two skeleton Qi Practitioners at once and two more ghost fire merged with him.


    Now, his eyes were burning with the ghost fire, on the left was a creepy sun that turned into a three legged golden crow and a celestial being with three pairs of legs from time to time; one the right was an eerie moon that turned into a Starry Toad or a celestial being with three images of gods.


    Third divine eye, open!


    Zhong Yue shouted in his mind, a crack appeared on his skull and a vertical eye was there on his forehead.


    ��Yin and Yang Qi!��


    Zhe zhe-


    Lasers formed by Yin and Yang Qi were shot and he shouted again, ��Fu Xi��s true form!��


    And the tiny guy now turned incredibly big and a snake tail was behind him!


    Right now, he is about twenty feet tall and it looked extremely intimidating!


    I need more strength to reverse open my Yuan Shen Secret Realms! This time, I will reverse open six wheels and achieve everything in one shot! With this


    Zhong Yue continued advancing, as he traveled, he struck down another few more female Qi Practitioners and he has yet to see the end of the Pale Bone ins.


    And the deadline was arriving in fleeting speed.


    If he failed to open the Yuan Shen Secret Realm and took out my soul token, he would probably be trapped in this ce forever!


    Ever since first entering this ce, as a normal skeleton, Zhong Yue couldn��t bring himself to imagine that he could be a Rebirth level skeleton from just an average skeleton in only 25 days!


    But mainly, it was because of the strangeness of this ce; killing a skeleton was actually a way to level up and that was how he became so strong!


    However, it was still far from being enough!


    Far away, an energy wave tumbled toward him; psyche shed and skills collided, Zhong Yue looked towards that ce with his divine eyes and he saw a few thousand skeleton Qi Practitioners facing off against each other!


    Strange, skeleton Qi Practitioner do not possess much consciousness either, so why are there so many of them here? They even split into two groups and it looks like they are having a war.


    He stared at the battlefield where countless white bone banners being waved, instructing the skeletons to form formation and attack.


    On the other side, another group of skeleton Qi Practitioners had whitenterns floating in the air, and these seemed to be the ones giving the orders to those below on what to do.


    Hmmm?


    Zhong Yue looked around carefully and it did not take long until Zhong Yue discovered a city with buildings made from bone and that there was a bone general standing on the walls.


    Even further away within a tent, a bone general waved the banners in the store room and a pill to fight against each other.


    I am no match for two Inner Core level Qi Practitioners but it will benefit me greatly if I observe the battle from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, he burrowed into the ground and appeared within the middle the of the battlefield in the next second, immediately starting a ughterfest.


    There were countless skeleton Qi Practitioners here and after killing all who did not flee, he felt his strength balloon to a point beyond where it was ready to jump to the next level at any time now.


    To deal with his, Zhong Yue bit his lips as he tried to suppress his strength in order to consolidate his foundation as much as he could.


    Not longter, over three hundred skeletons were destroyed by him and when the other side was experiencing heavily losses, Zhong Yue would turn on the side he was originally on and started his massacre again.


    Soon, the two generals noticed something strange was going on and after looking around briefly, they stared at Zhong Yue together.


    Oh no, I can��t hold it anymore!


    After devouring such a high amount of ghost fire, his soul became even stronger and following right after an angry shout from Zhong Yue, heunched two dragon energy from his eyes and he wiped out the skeletons in an huge area right away!


    At the same time, he opened up his third eye and gathered all his energy before he unleashed it in the Dao Yi Secret Realm!


    Hong long-


    After a loud explosion noise in his head was heard, he sessfully opened the secret realm!


    Countless ghost fires started flying straight into his eyes, which supplied him with sufficient energy to tackle the other secret realms!


    ��How dare you, vermin!�� The general standing on the city walls shouted as his hostility turned toward Zhong Yue.


    An inner core wasunched by that skeleton general and at the same time, the other skeleton general attacking the city also turned hostile at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue roared, Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, Xue Mai Secret Realms were all opened by him and energy surged within his body crazily and the full power of the Yuan Shen Secret Realms was unleashed!


    He raised his hand, knocked the inner core of the skeleton general on the city walls off, trapped it with the��Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art��and crushed the white bone banner of the skeleton general attacking the castle!


    ��Worship of Gods��!


    Zhong Yueughed happily, flew into the air, andnded on the city walls, exchanging thousands blows with that skeleton general and when he vanished and appeared at the army camp, the head of the skeleton general on the city wall burst open and its ghost fire started flying towards Zhong Yue.


    After the ghost fire fully merged with his own, the Inner Core level skeleton general in the army camp was killed!


    A pond will never be able to fit a dragon! Now that I��ve met the requirements, I can now be teleported out of here but before that, I still need to explore more about the secrets of this Ancient Lands of Gods Graves. Besides, god knows what would happen if I do not try to lift this curse on me, I do not want to stay a skeleton forever.


    His presence sharpened, and after getting back onto the city wall, he looked around before striking down even more skeleton Qi Practitioners and in the end, the skeletons in the city all bowed and knelt before him.


    However, Zhong Yue left the ce quickly with a frown.


    Three dayster, the time to leave has arrived and when Zhong Yue looked around, he saw no heaven, no earth and no signs of teleportation.


    He was not teleported back to the ce he was supposed to be by now.


    ��Xin Huo, I��m afraid we are probably trapped in this ce forever���� murmured Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 654 - Extraterrestrial Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Extraterrestrial Visitor</h4>


    Xin Huo remained silent within Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm while Zhong Yue went through his secret realm. None of his properties were lost and they were in the exact position they used to be.


    Zhong Yue was right; he was teleported into this strange ce and had probably been affected by the power of reincarnation, which most probably was that unknown power that hit him back then.


    This also meant that he was now a native to this strange and forbidden ancientnd.


    But those things that he brought along with them wouldn''t just disappear for no reason, he had confirmed this when he saw the copperntern, he was merely denied ess to these items for the time being since his secret realms were all sealed.


    All he needed to do was just regain his cultivation again; his soul and Yuan Shen were still the same.


    ��Very likely,�� said Xin Huo while trying to avoid detection by the soul token, ��But it is also possible that the time here and the time outside is different. The time flow on the outside is probably faster than the time flow here, perhaps it��s only a short while on the outside even after we have been here for twenty eight days.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue quietened down and he started to think that this was highly possible; he once entered Hell for for half a year and it had only been half a day in reality, a fact that would give credibility to Xin Huo��s point.


    If that is how it is, Xin Huo musn��t show himself yet or his presence will detected by the soul token.


    Zhong Yue slightly let his guard down, now that he had achieved his secret realm once again, gotten ess back to items like the soul token, he had no choice but to be careful.


    But why hasn''t my body returned? This body I have now is not mine so where is my own body?


    He frowned, I��ve been hit by the power of reincarnation and am now trapped in this ce��s cycle of reincarnation. This feels very simr to being reborn but different at the same time. This is probably because of the imperfection in the reincarnation power of the Ancient Land of Gods Grave, a proper Six Path Reincarnation will have other measures in ce to erase all memories of their past life. I still have my Yuan Shen Secret Realm and even my items. When the Yuan Shen falls into darkness, one can reawaken it by recultivating it again, so where is my body now?


    The Ancient Land of Gods Grave was a ce used to experiment on the Six Path Reincarnation and since it was an experimental field, it was naturally different to the Six Path Reincarnation now.


    That person who did the experiment had probably experimented on different scenarios, perhaps what he was ultimately researching were the mysteries of the Yuan Shen.


    But if Zhong Yue really was reborn, then there would have been a body that belonged to him in the previous life. So where was his body?


    Thinking of this, he moved his body and examined it; now, his body was cultivated into a level where it was rock solid. The structure of his bones had the appearance of jade with no impurities and one could see raw power contained within that body of his which looked like a soul weapon forged from top graded jade.


    But as long as there was no flesh, Zhong Yue would never feel normal.


    Perhaps this state of mine is just an illusion and my body is as normal as ever?


    However, whether or not he was reborn or just in an illusion, he could not tell whether any of it was real or fake.


    Maybe, just maybe if I achieved the immortal body again, I can return to normal?


    Immediately, he made a decision and started advancing again, Next level is the Atman Body level and upon achieving that, I can form my own Yuan Shen, entering Inner Core level and then the immortal body! Putting everything aside, cultivating here greatly benefited me in enhancing my Yuan Shen!


    He continued walking towards the front, travelled miles and miles again, struck down skeleton Qi Practitioners he ran into, entered a few major cities where there were more skeleton Qi Practitioners that have their own conscious.


    Here, these skeleton Qi Practitionersmunicated with psyche for none of the skeletons could speak; upon their psyche touches or shes, both parties would understand each other��s intention.


    And this meant that neithernguage nor word could be used, all Zhong Yue had to do was fight with these skeletons and try to obtain information or force these skeletons to submit.


    Just as he thought, cultivating here provided a great advantage in enhancing Yuan Shen.


    For each ghost fire Zhong Yue devoured, his Yuan Shen grew. The Yuan Shen was acknowledged as extremely difficult to cultivate and even in his ��previous life��, Zhong Yue��s main problem was how to improve his Yuan Shen. Though he had greatly exceeded his limits, he also spent quite a bit of time to only see his Yuan Shen experience a very pitiful increase in strength.


    And now, in just two months, he had cultivated the Spirit Body level, possessing a Yuan Shen that is a hundred feet tall and after performing Atman Body As One, he would turn into a huge white jade skeleton that looked very intimidating.


    In his ��previous life��, his Yuan Shen was only 36 feet tall in the Atman Body As One level and he only achieved a 100 metre tall Yuan Shen when he was in the Heavenly Dharma level. Now, he actually did it! He did not rush to advance further but instead, continued to suppress his strength, continuing to pump in purer and stronger energy into his Yuan Shen to carve, reforge, and refine the totem carvings, further enhancing his own.


    Things did not end just like that; due to the differences in thews of heaven and earth in this ce, he tried to experiment and unveil the secrets of soul and techniques, attempting to create even more techniques.


    Besides, the techniques cast by these skeleton Qi Practitioners were mostly soul type skills, but only certain ones had the capability to create supernatural phenomenal. These techniques provided lots of inspiration to Zhong Yue. However, due to how stiffly they cast their skills, there was a significant amount of essence missing in their techniques but their totem patterns were still very authentic and natural.


    These skeletons had formed their own civilizations, built their own cities so there must be an even more advanced civilization in the deeper part of the palin!


    Zhong Yue continued to travel forward and he figured, The skeletons there must have skills even more advanced and exquisite, they are definitely going to benefit me greatly!


    Soul type techniques belonged to the Six Path branch of techniques, they were apletely different category that only existed in Hell. As such, even for the likes of Bi and An, they only had a limited number of techniques such as the��Six Soul Banner��that they learned from one of the judges.


    If he managed to obtain more soul type techniques here, it would be a huge gain for him.


    As time passed, the amount of skeleton Qi Practitioners Zhong Yue ran into increased tremendously, and from this, he could tell that he had reached the heart of this ce and passed white bone cities one after another.


    In each and every one of the cities, there would always be a white bone general that was usually at the Inner Core level, they would enve the other skeletons, and extract a portion of the ghost fire in their ves in order to increase their own power. This was a way they cultivated.


    The consciousness of these skeleton generals were veryplicated; they knew about the dangers lurking within the ins so they enved skeletons and siphoned power from them.


    Thus, whenever skeletons like Zhong Yue wandered into their territories, these generals would always try to capture him, but in the end, the majority of them would only be turned into energy for Zhong Yue, with only a few being able to escape.


    And now, in front of a bone city, countless skeleton Qi Practitioners on skeleton warhorses and strange looking beasts charged at Zhong Yue.


    At first, he did not even move, but in the next second, the��Six Soul Banner��appeared in his hands and he waved it at the army charging at him, extracting their soul and threw them all into the banner!


    Hua-


    The soulless skeletons fell onto the ground and along with their mounts, they all died just like that while their ghost fire swarmed Zhong Yue.


    At longst, I��ve finally enter the Inner Core level!


    Zhong Yue stood there and did nothing as the ghost fire swarmed into his eyes, My Yuan Shen can no longer grow now. It can��t absorb anymore energy, making it pointless if I continue to cultivate. I might as well just try to advance into the Inner Core level here!


    And it was at this time that his sixth sense hit him; he felt something and immediately, a very dangerous energy locked onto him as he saw a dragon, with many others in tow,e flying straight at him!


    Hong hong hong-


    As the dragons emerged, the city walls toppled; the dragons filled up a huge part of the ins and that scene right there was extremely astonishing!


    Zhong Yue was stunned by these visualized dragons. Unlike the techniques and skills used by the skeleton Qi Practitioners, these dragons had bones, flesh and scales!


    The creatures of this strange world were all skeletons and this included the dragons as well. So there would definitely be no proper dragon techniques in this realm, and even if there were, the dragons conjured should only appear in skeletal forms!


    That person that cast this skill is also the same as me?


    Right away, Zhong Yue��s attention was drawn to the skill, as his hands moved, he mmed out the��Celestial Demon Yi��, creating a gigantic Tai Chi Art, and when the dragons collided with the Tai Chi Art, they disappeared within thin air.


    Zhong Yue leapt into the air, ran straight towards the city and the Yin and Yang Qi in his eyes swept across city like two huge dragons, cut the city into half and he shouted, ��May I have the honor of knowing your name, senior martial brother from the Prison Realm!��


    ��Prison Realm? Are you not one of us? So you came from the outer world?�� A skeleton general asked as he flew up into the air from the ruins of the city.


    The general��s appearance was extremely weird. He had four arms, each holding one soul weapon made of bones and his stomach was extremely big and from far away, he looked like the skeleton of a dead hare.


    With a swing, the heaven shook and the earth trembled, and Zhong Yue was under the threat of one after another gigantic mountains that fell onto him.


    This is indeed not a skill of this world but it was a skill from my world! Why does he know nothing about the Prion Realm?


    Instead of evading, Zhong Yue flew straight to the mountains, casted��Celestial Demon Yi��and the effortlessly destroyed the mountains before he disappeared within the vision of the skeleton general and appeared beside the general.


    ��Please don��t kill me!��


    That general was very fast to decide his actions; he knew what was going to happen if he did not surrender and he quickly bowed before Zhong Yue and begged, ��Please don��t kill me! You are from the outer world?��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless upon seeing a hare skeleton trying to please him and he asked with his psyche, ��How did you know how to cast skills of the outer world?��


    ��Skills of the outer world?��


    That general was stuttered and he replied, ��All the skills I learnt were passed down by my ancestors. I did not leave this world in my life before, not even once.��


    ��Passed down by your ancestors?�� murmured the shocked Zhong Yue.


    The hare skeleton was quick to reply, ��Yes, my ancestor was once the ruler of this world but he passed away eventually. He however, left behind many skills and when it go to my generation, I was identally reborn into a hare skeleton. This greatly hindered my capabilities and kept me away from learning the heritage of my bloodline. I do remember that ording to the messages left behind my ancestor, he came from the outer world and he is called as something like Realm Lord or so.��


    Greatly shook, Zhong Yue lost his voice to this news.


    ��Where is the tomb of your ancestor? The grave of the Realm Lord!?�� asked Zhong Yue frantically.


    But this raised the rabbit��s suspicion as he asked, ��Are you trying to rob my ancestor��s tomb? I��ll be straight with you, there are no tombs or graves, my ancestor died in his own pce and that ce was very dangerous. Only his direct bloodline descendants could enter. My ancestor was a very dangerous man, once there were a few skeleton emperors that tried to intrude on his grave, but they all lost their lives. They said that once, my ancestor jumped out from his coffin and killed one of the intruders, now, that ce is forbidden to those not of his bloodline����


    Zhong Yue took in a long deep breath, and he said, ��Bring me there, now! I need to see him!��

 Chapter 655 - Understanding the Six Paths Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Understanding the Six Paths Reincarnation</h4>


    ��With a few million skeleton warriors under hismand, my ancestors were kings of this world. No one would dare disobey their orders and their reign of power continued generations after generations but the power of my bloodline eventually wore down and we slowly lost control over this world���� The skeleton hare reminisced as he led Zhong Yue to the tombs of his ancestors.


    On their way there, the hare kept on sharing glorious stories of his ancestors, ��We skeletons reproduce through souls. Once we die, our souls will be kicked out from our body and by then, we will enter another skeleton. After his passing, my grand ancestor��s scattered soul entered his son��s skeleton, then his son��s son and so on, the people of my bloodline couldn''t even read even though the heritage of the ancestor is still there!��


    With a broken heart, the hare said, ��And that is the worst! God knows what the weirdnguage within the ancestor��s heritage. I may be able to enter his grave, but when faced with these words, I only managed to decipher a tiny bit of the heritage. Speaking of which, you came from the outer world so you must know these words too, right?��


    With eyes filled with hope, the hare stared at Zhong Yue with his burning eyes.


    Lost for words, all Zhong Yue could do was to look at the hare and nothing else. This hare was so talkative that before Zhong Yue could even interrogate or ask anything from the hare, he had already given out all kinds of information about him and his ancestors.


    ��Judging from that reaction, I assume you can��t read as well.��


    The hare sighed pitifully and now, he turned around andforted Zhong Yue by saying, ��It��s okay, none of us in this world can read so no one willugh at you.��


    At a loss for words, Zhong Yue merely shook his head and ignored the hare.


    If this skeleton hare could enter to tomb of the Realm Lord, it must be because of his soul. Skeletons in this world are also a kind of living being created by remnants of spirits.


    After the death of the Realm Lord, his spirit must have entered a skeleton, thus, a new generation and because of his first death, the new generation still possesses quite aplete memory of the Realm Lord. After a few deaths, however, his memory slowly faded until he eventually lost the ability to read the words he left behind. Then when it got to this generation of this hare, he can��t evenprehend pictures anymore, only some overly simple techniques and skills.


    Though the hare was weak, his soul was also the remnant spirit of the Realm Lord and that was exactly why the hare could walk within the tomb without worry.


    I wonder if the Realm Lord left behind any ways or clues to get out from this strange world��


    While he had hopes that the Realm Lord had indeed left behind some method to get out, he wasn��t optimistic. If the Realm Lord had a way to get out, he would��ve left long ago before he died.


    But since he had been here for such a long time and he is after all, a Realm Lord, whatever he achieved was much higher than me, and perhaps I could learn a thing or two from what he left behind.


    Time slowly passed and Zhong Yue kept on achieving new levels and after sweeping across many cities, he finally cultivated his inner core to the limit.


    The immortal body is useless.


    Zhong Yue stared emptily into the air; he activated his immortal body just now but there was no flesh growing out from his body!


    Crack-


    He broke a rib bone. After a few moments, another new bone grew in its ce, but there was still no flesh.


    The immortal body was of no use! It had failed to let Zhong Yue to regain a body with flesh!


    He shook his head and chased out all unnecessary thoughts and continued following behind the hare towards the Realm Lord��s tomb in hopes of finding something to help him get out of the current situation. But the Pale Bone ins was so vast that they had yet to reach their destination.


    ��There! The pce of my ancestor!�� The skeleton hare shouted out all of a sudden as he pointed at a direction. Zhong Yue looked towards the ce he pointed at and he was amazed by what he saw; a gigantic mountain made from bone stood highly on the ground with its peak piercing into the skies and a marvelous pce standing atop the top of the mountain.


    They then proceeded to hike up the mountain and once they got to the top, Zhong Yue saw a bone tablet being hammered onto the ground in front of the pce and he forced himself to keep cool as he examined it.


    There were some words carved into the tablet. ��I was trapped in this ce, corroded by the power of reincarnation and turned into a skeleton. First I was terrified and shocked but soon, I was ovee with happiness as I realized that I could be reborn, allowing me to make decisions that I may otherwise regret.��


    The more Zhong Yue read, the more shock and terrified he got.


    Back then, when the Realm Lord turned into a skeleton, he too, had a shock butter on, instead of worrying, he was very happy, happy that perhaps he could reborn and make things right again, to get rid of his regrets and cultivate into an even higher level.


    But soon, after he seeded and triumphed over all the living beings here and became the Bone Emperor after vanquishing all his foes, he realized to his horror that he was trapped in this ce.


    There was no way out and no method for him to regain his flesh.


    Time passed quickly and many yearster, his soul grew old, but he was now a Deity Emperor. Yet, there were still no way to escape even after flipping this entire world upside down.


    Thest sentence on the tablet read, ��If you can read the words on this tablet, it means that you��re like me, and that you too, have been trapped in this ce.��


    After he aged tremendously, the Realm Lord came up with a hypothesis, which is that while the power of reincarnation was present, the power of Six Paths was not. He strongly felt that if he wanted to leave this ce, the two powers must be met and from that, he could possibly reawaken his ��previous life��s�� body.


    Zhong Yue turned quiet and realized he couldn''t sense any Six Path power either. When he first entered Gui Xu, the power of Six Path was immense and the Pan Gu Celestial Being in his Dao Yi Wheel even started to absorb this power by itself, simting the Six Path Reincarnation.


    This suggested that there should be an even more immense power of Six Path in the Ancient Land of Gods Grave, but somehow, there was no movementsing from the Pan Gu Celestial Being.


    The power of Six Path and Reincarnation was greatly different; Zhong Yue had experienced the power of Six Paths, and this time, when he was ��reborn�� into a skeleton, he also felt that strange power of Reincarnation and the differences in power was palpable.


    Due to hisck of understanding of the two powers however, he couldn��t glean any more details.


    The Realm Lord��s research on the power of Six Paths must be hidden in this bone pce and if I want to take a look at his notes, I will have to get in there.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue looked at the pce and walked forward suddenly. When his feetnded on the ground, the initially calm and peaceful pce suddenly emitted an overwhelming divine power as the seals protecting the pce emerged!


    Zhong Yue stared at the pce and the seals for quite some time before he shook his head and left.


    ��Why? What��s wrong?��The hare quickly asked.


    ��There��s no way in, not for me atleast and not for now. I will only be killed if I try to force my way in. I will be back once I am strong enough!�� Zhong Yue said resolutely as he sped away while the hare followed him quickly and shouted, ��So you can read! Good! Good! Don��t you dare try to leave me here!��


    Two yearster, at the same ce and now at the Heavenly Dharma level, Zhong Yue left this ce again after staring at the seals of the pce for some time.


    ��No, I still can��t make it. Not strong enough!��


    Time passed quickly and four yearster, Zhong Yue revisited this ce while now at the True Spirit level, having cultivated both his sun and moon spirit into innate true spirits. He was now at the same level he was in his ��previous life��.


    However, his Yuan Shen had be extremely powerful to a point far outstripping the strength of his Yuan Shen in his ��previous life:!


    This time, I will not leave no matter what! I��ve been trapped in this ce for seven to eight years and the levels after the True Spirit level are not that easy to cultivate anymore��


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath before he started advancing.


    His level now was the exact same level as his ��previous life��. The sole reason he managed to cultivate to such level in such a short time was because he had been in those levels before. The levels after this however, he knew nothing about them so he had to explore the secrets of these levels by himself. If he wanted to keep doing what he had been doing, it would take more than just four or five years, perhaps forty to fifty years before he would be able to make a breakthrough.


    This time, he did note here to destroy the seals for it is entirely impossible, perhaps it was still impossible for him even after bing a Celestial Overlord, these seals were created by the Realm Lord who was a Deity Emperor.


    What he was going to do today was toprehend these seals and merge himself with these seals so that he could enter the pce!


    Again, as he entered the seals�� area of protection, the seals were activated and the pce was shrouded in immense power and the paths leading into the pce were sealed.


    The hare followed behind him tightly and he stared at Zhong Yue nervously.


    Zhong Yue continued walking and he stopped right in front of the seals, examined them and started to study these seals along with Xin Huo who read the seals through the third divine eye on Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    Though Xin Huo was very knowledgeable, he had little understanding on the Six Path Reincarnation and he too had things that he couldn''t do so Zhong Yue would have to try his very best on his own.


    In half a month time, the firstyer of seals were deciphered by the two of them.


    And that was another step forward for Zhong Yue and after another month, he stepped out his third step.


    Day after day, month after month and year after year.


    Thirty to four yearster, Zhong Yue finally arrived at the gate of the pce and took another six years to decipher the seals on the gates before he finally managed to open the door.


    ��Xin Huo.�� Zhong Yue said in his psyche, ��A day in the Six Path World, a year in Hell. We are trapped in this ce for forty eight years so it should be forty eight days on the outside, yeah?��


    Xin Huo kept quiet for awhile and he said, ��You are saying that we can��t get out anymore?��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue said, ��The soul token is probably useless already. It is very likely that we are trapped here forever.��


    ��Then why still try so hard to get in?�� asked Xin Huo.


    ��Because I do not want to give up!�� Zhong Yue shouted as he walked into the pce shrouded by the immense power of the Deity Emperor. His totem carvings, celestial writing, and pictures were scrawled all over the pce; these were the inscriptions of the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord, the master of this pce.


    ����


    These words, totem carvings and pictures were still moving around as time failed to corrode the energy that was still surging this ce.


    The Realm Lord had marked down everything he knew and learnt about this ce and he constantly kept searching for ways to get out.


    ��This is not the right way!��


    ��Wrong method!��


    ��Again!��


    ��Everything is just not right!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue looked at these words left behind by the Realm Lord as he tried to explore ways to get out; he went through everything and thought he had cracked the puzzle multiple times before realizing they were all dead ends!


    Zhong Yue went through everything before finally finding the final simtion the Realm Lord made about the power of Six Path and Reincarnation. What stood in front of him now was a gigantic calction table that is still running; although the master of this had ce died long ago, this table was still operating in search of finding out the rtionship between the Six Path and Reincarnation power!

 Chapter 656 - Kill

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Kill</h4>


    The capabilities of this Realm Lord are already on a level far beyond the reach of many. He might be dead but the energy within the carvings he left behind is still strong, such terrifying power��


    Through endless research, the Realm Lord discovered the mysteries of this world, chief among them being the fact that the link between the power of Six Path and Reincarnation was broken.


    The Ancient Land of Gods Grave was a world created solely for the purpose of perfecting the Six Path Reincarnation, a ce used to experiment on the Six Path Reincarnation so the decoupling of the two forces was very likely attributed to the doing of those carrying on the experiments.


    But what they did would soon be a disaster to all the creatures of this world.


    The body of every creature was under the power of Six Paths, and if the connection between the Six Paths and Reincarnation was broken, the souls of the deceased would not be able to enter the Six Path Reincarnation, forever being stranded outside of their body.


    This had resulted in a very dire situation; whoever was born into this ce will never be able to get out, and once they pass away, their souls will disperse with only fragments of them being reborn back into the same world!


    From the assumption made by the Realm Lord however, the creator of this world had made some mistakes or intentionally left behind a living path for these living beings.


    And that path was the Six Path Reincarnation that resulted after the power of Reincarnation and Six Paths merged.


    This world was filled with the pure power of Reincarnation and if Zhong Yue managed tobined this power with the power of Six Paths, he might have a chance to escape.


    And the heritage of the Realm Lord was created entirely just to find out a way to escape this world; it was there to calcte and simte possibilities of how to merge the two power together.


    Standing at the centre of the pce, Zhong Yue was in awe as he took in his surroundings.


    Around him was an endless stream of totem carvings, these totem carvings were constantly changing, shifting and divining the secrets of Six Path and Reincarnation.


    Come to think of it, the Realm Lord was dead for at least seventy to eighty thousand years and the calctions were still continuing.


    ��What a rich treasure, a treasure of wisdom���� murmured Zhong Yue.


    He was awe struck by whatever was in front of him. If one wished to find out how to merge the two powers together, he would have to dwell into how the two powers were rted and in turn, he had to uncover the secrets and mysteries of the two powers.


    This Realm Lord had taken the mostplicated yet most stable way; he started from scratch, working from first principles of the Six Path Reincarnation techniques and slowly building upon that foundation with ever moreplicated techniques through his simtions. Piece by piece, he finally unveiled the secrets of the two powers!


    The techniques of Six Path Reincarnation contained both the powers of Six Paths and Reincarnation and if he started from scratch, he would be able to fuse his Dao with the two powers and return to his ��previous life,�� liberating himself from this strange world!


    The method he used was most probably the simtion of the Pan Gu Celestial Being. Although Pan Gu was nowhere in sight within the pce, Zhong Yue could still tell from the clues and traces scattered all over the pce.


    His Pan Gu Celestial is probably gone by now.


    Thinking of this, the scenario of Pan Gu stretching his hands out while simting appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind as he thought, This was one of the ways that the Pan Gu Celestial Being is also the Six Path Celestial Being that controlled the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation so he must be very sensitive to these power.


    And this is the way to escape from this world, he had found a way��


    Intense happiness struck Zhong Yue right away; even if the way out was very difficult andplicated, it is still a way to get out! All he had to do now is the create a totem Dao that could contain both powers at the same time. He would then search for the body of his ��previous life�� before finally making his escape!


    But in just a blink of an eye, his heart sank.


    The calction is notpleted even after such a long time�� God knows how long it will take it take to do this��


    He recollected his thoughts and continued to examine the totem carvings flying all around him.


    His capabilities were not superior to the Realm Lord��s, if not worse. After all, the Realm Lord was someone who achieved a much better result than him and even after his death, his power was still surging the pce and his calctions were still going on.


    But what Zhong Yue needed to do now was not toplete the calctions but to go through everything the Realm Lord created, to check for any mistakes. And something like this did not require Zhong Yue to have the capabilities of the Realm Lord.


    One by one, Zhong Yue went through the calctions and a decadeter, Zhong Yue suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    He had discovered some tiny mistakes in the calctions.


    Among the totem carvings the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord used for his calctions, there were some problems regarding the totem carvings of the Six Paths. He managed to pull this off because he also activated his Six Path Wheel and had the Pan Gu Celestial Being stationed in his Dao Yi Secret Realm. His Six Path Reincarnation was also constantly operating.


    In Gui Xu and the City of Nature, Zhong Yue once absorbed the power of Six Paths, so the totem carvings of Six Paths was not something foreign to him, it was only very hard toprehend.


    And now, the treasury left behind by the Realm Lord had saved Zhong Yue a great deal of effort which was why he managed to discover the ws in the calctions.


    The slightest error led to the biggest mistake; with just a simple mistake in the Six Path totem carvings, the calctions slowly derailed from the right course, and after a few ten thousand years, it couldn��t be further from the truth!


    And the reason why there were the tiny mistakes was not because of the incapability of the Realm Lord but��


    He died when the problem ured��


    Zhong Yue felt sorry for the Realm Lord and he thought, The problem appeared because he died at that exact moment��


    What a waste! A great man with extraordinary talent had unfortunately passed away, his body disintegrated and his soul was torn apart, it is really a shame that he died without anyone knowing.


    So, what happens if I correct this mistake?


    As his fingers moved quickly, he repositioned the wrongfully ced totem carvings and reced some of the faulty totem carvings.


    Right at the exact moment hepleted fixing the form, the calction of the Realm Lord immediately changed course, it followed the correct path, simtingyer afteryer as the power of Six Path and Reincarnation became stronger and slowly perfected themselves!


    At that moment, Zhong Yue knew that he was right!


    Judging from this speed, it would take about hundred years at most and ten years at least�� Once the calction is done, I will be able to free myself from this world!


    The pressure on his shoulder finally got eased, he may have to wait at least ten years, but at least he now realized that he wasn��t condemned to this ce for eternity.


    I will return in ten years time!


    He got out from the pce and he was met with the skeleton hare who shouted, ��You can read and you hadn��t teach me the techniques of my ancestors!��


    To his question, Zhong Yue immediately squeezed everything right into the psyche ocean of the skeleton hare and said, ��Instead of teaching you the techniques, I might as well teach you how to read but this is all I can do for you. Now, how much can you achieve fully depends on you now!��


    Having now acquired the ability to read, the skeleton hare looked towards the words, pictures and the totem carvings all over the pce and he quiet down as he tried to learn the techniques of his ancestors.


    Perhaps this hare would rise to be a great figure in this world��


    Zhong Yue got down from the mountain, looked at this strange world and thought, I��ve received such a great favour from the Realm Lord and I have repaid his debt to me by teaching his descendants how to read. I no longer owe him anything.


    It was a challenge but also an opportunity if someone entered this world; while someined when they were faced with endless challenges, some would strive to turn these challenges into opportunities.While the former would end up as losers, thetter will triumph as a winner.


    When it came to Zhong Yue, he turned this Bone Realm into his opportunity to be even stronger; in this ce, he had greatly enhanced his Yuan Shen.


    I took this chance to improve my soul and spirit, brought me even closer to awaken my true spirit and soul! If I achieved this, I would no longer be inferior to that Qi Practitioner that cultivated the Six Path Reincarnation technique!


    His eyes lit up with a keen battle intent as he murmured, ��Even without any Six Path Reincarnation technique, I will win against him if I awaken my soul and spirit!��


    While waiting for the calction toplete itself, Zhong Yue continued to train in the Bone Realm, challenging even stronger skeleton Qi Practitioners and sweeping across the continent with disregard as his endless foes became sustenance for his Yuan Shen .


    Divine energy!


    The more he trained, the deeper into the ins he entered and one day, he suddenly felt the divine powering from somewhere not far away.


    With my strength now, there is no more challenge in dealing with those skeleton Qi Practitioners and none of them could provide me with a decent challenge. I wonder if I could stand against these skeleton gods now? Besides, that hare back then once spoke of Bone Emperors that got themselves killed in the Pale Bone Pce, what kind of level did these Bone Emperors stand at?


    He traced the divine energy and not longter, countless Pale Bone Divine Temples stood in front of him and immense divine power surged across the entire area.


    Zhong Yue looked around carefully and he was extremely shocked; within these buildings were endless skeleton Qi Practitioners worshipping some kind of gods and their power of worship concentrated around them.


    In front of these worshippers, there was this fiery red coloured skeleton god that was surrounded by a few white coloured skeleton god.


    This red skeleton god had a bone scepter in his hand, donned with a blood red cape and swarms of ghost fire were absorbed by him each time he breathed.


    This red coloured skeleton is the strongest among them all! I assume his strength is already at the level of Heavenly Emperor�� Now, I have to kill this red skeleton first and after destroying the other white skeleton gods, I might be able to awaken my true spirit and soul!


    Zhong Yue let out a long breath, stepped forward suddenly and as a loud noise sounded and a huge hole appeared on where he stood, he vanished quickly!


    With the element of surprise, I can cut him down easily!


    At the next moment, the space in front of the red skeleton god cracked like a mirror and the Sr Divine Saber cloaked with a fiery sunnded right onto the skull of the red skeleton!


    Without being stopped, the saber sh across the skeleton from top to bottom smoothly.


    The saber however, did not cut the skeleton apart but instead, it cut the Yuan Shen but with the ridiculously strong power of the skeleton, Zhong Yue��s attack merely heavily injured the Yuan Shen of the skeleton.


    ��God ying Three Styles��, the��Sun Burst��!


    As the saber touched the ground, Zhong Yue shapeshifted it into the saber sheath, drew his Metama Divine Saber and overwhelmed the skeleton with his immense power!


    ��How dare you!�� shouted the red skeleton as he raised the scepter but suddenly, Zhong Yue raised his saber again and sliced the body of this skeleton into half!


    Following tightly right after to the sessful attacks, Zhong Yue turned the saber and the sheath into a huge banner with the Six Path Reincarnation carved onto it, he swung the banner and the Yuan Shen of the other white skeleton gods that were trying to protect their master felt their Yuan Shen start to destabilize and they quickly backed off.


    And as they backed off, the Yuan Shen of the sliced apart red skeleton god flew out and was absorbed into the banner before two almighty ghost fires flew right into the eyes of Zhong Yue.


    Seeing this, the other skeleton gods that were going to press forward again stopped their advancement.


    All of a sudden, one of them knelt down and the others followed him before the all lowered down their heads.


    And this scene had stunned Zhong Yue and he thought, What��s this? Why are they bowing before me? Are they begging for mercy?


    Hua-


    In the huge courtyard, the countless skeleton Qi Practitioners knelt behind their gods and their psyche merged into a powerful psyche power that shook the heaven and earth!


    ��Hail to the new Bone Emperor! May your gloryst forever!��

 Chapter 657 - Skeleton King Zhong

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Skeleton King Zhong</h4>


    ��Skeleton King? What?�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    The white skeleton gods and the many skeleton Qi Practitioners knelt before him while Zhong Yue said cluelessly, ��That red skeleton god I just killed�� could it be that he is the Skeleton King of this Bone Realm?��


    He was at a loss for words, and after a moment, he shook his head at how weak the Skeleton King turned out to be.


    He thought that as the ruler of the Bone Realm, the Skeleton King would at least be on the level of Deity Emperor. But in truth, he was just merely an ordinary god!


    The Qi Practitioners in this realm were generally weak as this ce was even more isted than the Ancestral Star. Coupled with the fact that there was no formalnguage to propagate knowledge �� leaving them with psyche transmissions as their only form ofmunication �� their civilization was extremely weak.


    Communicating through psyche might be very convenient but after these Qi Practitioners died, their souls would be torn apart, preventing them from preserving their psyche, making it almost impossible for them to pass down their techniques.


    And since they cultivated their strength by devouring their own kin, the techniques possessed by these skeleton Qi Practitioners were very rough; in Zhong Yue��s eyes, the techniques of the gods in this Bone Realm were very average, if not worthless.


    With theck of high-level techniques and the inability to pass down their knowledge to sessive generations, it was almost impossible for these skeleton Qi Practitioners to advance to a higher level.


    Thus, it had be very natural that even without entering the level of Heavenly Deity, the red skeleton god would manage to rise as the ruler of this realm.


    No wonder that hare said that a few generations of Skeleton Kings died in front of the Pale Bone Pce and one of them even got caught by the corpse of the Realm Lord. I might as well kill myself if these weaklings that are not even in the level of Heavenly Deity seeded in lifting the seals left behind by the Realm Lord.


    ��Perhaps that Skeleton King that was caught by the corpse of the Realm Lord was the strongest among these other Skeleton Kings���� Zhong Yue conjectured.


    Somewhere in front of him, under the altar, the skeleton Qi Practitioners continued to worship him zealously, directing their ghost fire towards Zhong Yue!


    Even those skeleton gods were giving their ghost fire to Zhong Yue!


    As such, he waspletely overwhelmed by the endless ghost fire.


    One of the skeleton god knee walked towards him, picked up the blood red cape and put it around Zhong Yue while another one handed the scepter over to Zhong Yue.


    As the cape was draped over his shoulders, he felt that it was cloaked in ghost fire and the other ghost fire from the worshippers crazily improved his Yuan Shen, enhancing it and pushing it to a level beyond imagination!


    Hong long��


    Loud noises sounded out around his ears, and the torrential of power of worship flooded him.


    He felt like he was hurled into the sun with the sun fire burning strongly around him and the voices of worship could be heard.


    Along with these faint voices, he was reborn in the raging fire and was bathed happily in the fire as he ignored the extreme heat that was strong enough to destroy everything. He swam happily and grew within the fire as if this ce were his home!


    It felt like he had turned into a new-born three legged golden crow and the sun surrounding him was the egg he hatched from. Advanced techniques streamed through his psyche, filling his psyche ocean up with a wealth of different techniques and skills.


    Then, a switch was turned on; a tremendous power began coursing through his body quickly, trembling his entire body, his Yuan Shen and his spirits.


    Zhong Yue burnt out of nowhere like a fiery sun and the sun fire raging around him forced the skeletons to back off.


    This sun continued to grow and it kept on expanding to the point where the skeleton Qi Practitioners could no longer continue their prayers as they all had to get away.


    Soon, the expanding sun shrouded the pces and slowly melted them, only stopping its expansion after having reached a thousand metres.


    Meanwhile in the sun, Zhong Yue suddenly turned into a three legged golden crow that swam happily in its fire.


    But what was very strange was that this crow did not have flesh as well.


    But even so, the skeletons around felt a terrifying power being emitted from the fiery sun, a tremendous, fierce and violent presence of the three legged golden crow rose fear within them and they all knelt down again to pray towards Zhong Yue once again!


    The spirit of three legged golden crow, spirit born and nurtured by heaven and earth has finally been awakened!


    Zhong Yue let out a long screech and suddenly, he morphed into a three legged and bird winged celestial being, his violent presence vanished in a sudden and got reced by a very holy and blinding presence that tore apart the darkness, lighting up the surroundings.


    This was the third form of the sun spirit �� the Sun God��s Form!


    After absorbing the power of the previous Skeleton King and the countless skeleton Qi Practitioners, Zhong Yue had fully awakened his golden crow true spirit!


    The fiery sun rose higher and higher into the sky, chasing away the darkness engulfing the entire Bone Realm and every single inch of the realm was lit up.


    Far far away, more and more skeletons felt this incredible power and they all started to kneel down and pray to the sun.


    Then, a power greater than before was channeled into Zhong Yue and right at that moment as power surged within him, he felt like he had really be a new god, the God of the Sun!


    Now, right in the Bone Realm, he could utilize the power of the skeletons provided to him and performed power of a god!


    And just how many skeletons were there in this realm?


    Just how powerful was the power gifted to him when so many skeletons worshipped him?


    With his finger pointed far away at a spot, the earth shook and mountains risen from the grounds.


    With a wave, rivers as long as a few hundred thousand miles long appeared.


    With a swipe, rainbow appeared everywhere around the skies.


    But this is not my own power�� If I dwell into this power that does not belong to me, I would end up like that Skeleton King that just lost his life to me.


    Zhong Yue let out a sigh and with his wings stretched back, the sun vanished and he slowly descended back into the bone courtyard.


    By now, arge portion of the courtyard was burnt down by him, after all, with power generally weaker than the outer world, the constructions of this worlds were naturally weaker as well.


    One of the white skeleton gods brought over a huge jade bone throne and Zhong Yue sat on the throne as he epted the worships of the skeletons.


    Fine, now I will be able to absorb their power and speed up the process of the awakening of my moon true spirit and the innate true soul!


    With a body entirely made with jade bones, Zhong Yue absorbed the power contributed by these skeletons and after offering part of their ghost fire to Zhong Yue, the aura of these skeletons weakened considerably.


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and dismissed the skeletons, asking them to get a good rest and recover themselves quickly so that they could offer their power up to him again. This way was much quicker and efficient than him trying to siphon every morsel of power from them.


    Not longter, a skeleton god approached him along with many other skeletons. He led the skeletons to Zhong Yue and he said through psyche, ��My king, these are the concubines, I hope you are satisfied with them. Thesedies are the prettiest among all and the best of the best!��


    Zhong Yue��s jaw fell onto the ground and he lost his mind temporarily and he did not know how he should react.


    The concubines of the Skeleton King? This skeleton god chose some skeletons just like that for him to make them his concubines?


    Right now, if Zhong Yue still has flesh on his body, he would definitely have goosebumps all over his body.


    The most urgent question he had was how this skeleton god was able to tell that they were even females in the first ce!


    Right after hearing this, Xin Huo shouted excitedly, ��Brat Yue! I��ve not seen any inheritor have sex with skeletons! ept them! ept them right away and broaden my horizons! Quick!��


    Zhong Yue was extremely disgusted; although he was also a skeleton now, he did not think that it would be a particrly enjoyable experience to have sex with skeletons.


    And the scariest part was that he couldn''t even tell if these skeletons were male or female!


    I must not ept this idea! I will not be able to get over for eternity if I actually did it.


    But he couldn''t deny the good intentions of the skeleton god so he said, ��Bring them into the pce.��


    The skeleton god bowed toward him and then proceeded to bring the many female skeletons into the pce while Zhong Yue made up his mind to never step foot into the pce for the rest of his life. He thought, I wonder if that Realm Lord back then encountered this as well�� Did he��


    Zhong Yue thought that it wasn��t wise to continue down this train of thought!


    Time slowly passed, and soon enough, six years had psed since Zhong Yue became the new Skeleton King. During his reign of power, Zhong Yue ruled the realm with wisdom, he traveled around and taught the skeletons how to cultivate in a more systematic way.


    Despite this realm being rtively weak, thew of the jungle still prevailed, with the weak dying and the strong surviving. Skeletons devoured each other and this was something Zhong Yue couldn''t change even if he tried to educate these skeletons.


    During this period of time, Zhong Yue had awakened his Innate Star Toad True Spirit and his power rose to the next level.


    But the awakening of the innate true soul was much harder than awakening the two innate spirits, thus, there were still no movements from the innate true soul.


    Another few years passed, and ten years deadline was drawing ever so closer. One day while he was meditating, he was disturbed by a ruckus caused by a skeleton god that came rushing towards him.


    ��My lord! This is bad! A huge crack appeared in the sky and demons from the outer world had entered our realm and they started a massacre!�� shouted the skeleton god.


    ��Demons from outer world?�� murmured a confused Zhong Yue, ��What demons from the outer world?��


    ��These demons looked extremely weird! They had skin and hair on their body and red liquid flows out from their body each time we stabbed them! They are really disgusting!�� replied the panicked skeleton god, ��My king! They even wore clothes! Clothes! Oh god, I��m about to faint!��


    His words struck Zhong Yue greatly and he thought, Clothes, skin and flesh and they bleed? Those are real living beings! Living beings with flesh!


    Are they Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm?


    Right away, Zhong Yue stood up and shouted, ��Bring me to have a look at these demons from the outer world!��

 Chapter 658 - The Cracked Sky

    <h4>Chapter 658 - The Cracked Sky</h4>


    Far far away, the skies were ripped apart and divine rays spread around the skies before they turned into a rainbow bridge that connected the realm with the cracked dimension. Colorful and bright lights never existed in the entire Bone Realm, throughout all these years, gray was the only color present all over the skies of the Bone Realm. Thus, the scene now created a very strong contrast when the divine ray from the outer world came into this world.


    As the cracked dimension appeared in the skies, an endless army of skeletons swarmed towards the rainbow bridge and wage a war against these ��demons�� from the outer world!


    But the war was in fact, nothing more than a one sided massacre.


    Even after Zhong Yue educated the Qi Practitioners in the Bone Realm after rising as their king, their strength was still far too weak. They just didn��t stand a chance against these ��demons�� from the outer world.


    The skeleton Qi Practitioners died ugly deaths, but they did not fear death; each time one of their fellow warriors fell, another one would rece their fallenrades and fearlessly dive into the battle.


    They had never gotten been exposed to the aspect of extreme states as they only relied on devouring each other to cultivate. This rather barbaric method had deprived them of acquiring knowledge and understanding on the totem patterns, let alone the mysterious Dao.


    Yet, they still managed to keep their foes at bay because of their very unique trait-unlike the Qi Practitioners in the other worlds, the skeleton Qi Practitioners in the Bone Realm cultivated techniques directly rted to the souls.


    Thus, even with power inferior to their enemies, their enemies had no choice but to carefully protect their Yuan Shen lest they be destroyed by the skeleton Qi Practitioners.


    In fact, everything rted to techniques and skills taught to them by their Skeleton King Zhong was entirely rted to souls and Yuan Shen and this had granted them a power sufficient enough to pose threats to the ��demons��.


    Throughout these years, Zhong Yue did more than just awaken his innate true spirits; he studied the various precious techniques left behind by the Realm Lord, which brought his understanding on the Six Path Reincarnation techniques to a whole new level.


    And as he shared his own thoughts and knowledge to the skeletons, he directy pushed the average power of these skeletons to another level higher.


    Hence, they could still put up a fight despite being much weaker than their foes.


    ��They are so weak��,�� murmured ady standing on the rainbow bridge.


    Thisdy had colorful wheels spinning at the back of her head and the light illuminated by the wheel amplified her beautiful face and perfect skin.


    So strange�� These skeletons are actually alive�� Could it be that this realm is also one of the ces created by the ancient ones to research on the Six Path Reincarnation?


    As she tried to figure out an answer for herself, she struck out with her own attack. She would swing her sleeves about, and they would extend and slither around the skeleton Qi Practitioners and crush them like pythons.


    Suddenly, she stopped her rampage on the ordinary skeletons before joining up with anotherdy on the rainbow bridge against a Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm and killed him in one swift strike.


    Ding��


    A clear sound came from her Yuan Shen Secret Realm and from there she took out a soul token. She had a look at the token and she murmured happily, ��Another step closer to my goal!��


    ��Xiang Si, the creatures here are weak but their techniques are very unique.�� A young man with glowing swords floating all around him said as he got down from the bridge.


    Suddenly, an inner core flew out from the young man��s head. This inner core expanded and it exerted a gravitational field that enclosed a radius of a thousand metres within it before it shrunk into a very tiny size.


    The young man then grabbed the inner core in his hand and squeezed it. Ashy bone fragment then spilled to the ground.


    ��Strange techniques, seems like they are specifically targeted toward souls?�� The young man murmured.


    He then scanned the surroundings as if nothing happened and he said, ��Though slightly weak, the techniques are still amazing in their own ways. The ancient one created the Ancient Land of Gods Grave that contained tiny to huge realms like this one for the purpose of researching the Six Path Reincarnation. We best be careful in these realms, we must not absorb the energy here or we will be trapped here, even if you are on the level of the Realm Lord.��


    Immediately, thedy that Xiang Si teamed up with said with an alluring smile as she charged towards the other Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners, ��Sword Master, I heard that there are a lot of them being teleported into the many realms within the Ancient Land of Gods Grave and my guess is that most of them are doomed.��


    ��But I think they are going to end up worse than that!�� The young man answered as he disappeared for a second before reappearing between the two girls and their enemy.


    With the power of that Qi Practitioner, he had proven himself to be far too strong for the girls even after they teamed up against him.


    But with just a flick from the young man, one of the swords floating around him shot out and vanished into the space. The next moment, the sword reappeared out of nowhere and pierced into the body of the Qi Practitioner from the back, exiting out of his chest.


    Right away, the two girls took the precious chance and had their enemy killed as Xiang Si��s sleeves wrapped onto the neck of the Qi Practitioner and snapped his head off from his neck.


    However, from the severed head of that Qi Practitioner grew a pair of wings and that head tried to escape immediately, which was very strange because he was still trying to run away.


    But his dream to escape was foiled as one of the girls took out a pocket that opened up like a m, which then swallowed the head when the pocket caught up with the head.


    That weird looking pocket that took the form of a m was extremely unique; it actually released a very intriguing yet nice scent when it melted the Yuan Shen and the head of that Qi Practitioner.


    The Sword Master on the other hand, had another skeleton god struck down mercilessly with a grin, ��Those who get themselves attached to these tiny realms will by trapped here forever even if they have power beyond measure. But worry not, we came here to offer these weaklings as sacrifices, we should focus on performing the blood ritual on them and get out from here to ughter those fools on the outside!��


    With a cold tone, he said, ��There are already quite of few of them in these realms and obtained formidable power after they performed the rituals on the living beings of those realms. With ourbined strength, we should be able to eliminate each and every single skeleton here and sacrificed them to acquire the power that would grant us a chance topete for the top ten seats!��


    ��Sword Master, we sisters will help you but in return, we request to be rewarded greatly after you seeded!�� Thedy called Xiang Si said with a smile, ��Hong Dou and I do not have the strength topete for the top ten so we are going to support you and. Only this way will we be able to gain profit after we get out of here.��


    ��This, I can guarantee,�� replied the Sword Master seriously, ��Thepetition is too fierce and no one can confidently say that they could win for sure. This time, in this realm, there are more than just us that tries to achieve the blood ritual first; only me alone will not be enough so I will really need both of your aid.��


    Not only did they attack the Qi Practitioners from the Bone Realm, they alsoid their hands onto the other Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm. There was one thing that was for sure. however, and that was that everyone Qi Practitioners that got onto the rainbow bridge will be attacked by the three of them.


    As the battles raged on, the skies suddenly got torn apart again and a huge head squeezed out from the crack. The head looked around before he burst outughing, ��So there really is a realm here! I knew it! Now, it��s time for me to grab all these fortunes for myself.��


    The high profile entrance of the head immediately attracted the attention of Hong Dou and Xiang Si, which prompted the two girls to attack the head before the rest of the head��s body entered the realm.


    Upon seeing this, an evil grin rose up on the face of the head, the hole in the sky widened as the shoulder and arm of the head forcefully squeezed in and the head reached out his arms to the two girls!


    Xiang Si whipped towards the hand of the head with her long ribbon and her ribbon wrapped around the left hand of the head while the pocket of Hong Dou bit on the right hand of the head.


    ��Oh? Xiang Si and Hong Dou of the Right Eye Gxy? How dare you attack me? Have you forgotten who I am?��


    The head applied strength onto his arms, shook off the ribbon and the pocket and grabbed towards the two girls while the remaining part of his body jumped out from the outer skies.


    It was giant that stood as tall as the skies and when hended onto the rainbow bridge, he caused the bridge to tremble severely with his massive body.


    And there were even three Qi Practitioners behind him, each with ridiculous strength who seemed to have been recruited by the giant.


    The expression of the Sword Master changed immediately; the swords floating around him disappeared into the void in a sudden before emerging around the giant and swarmed the giant as they reappeared!


    ��Ah, the Sword Master from the same gxy as the two pawns!��


    A huge bell appeared around the giant,pletely covering him and protected him from the swords; when the swords pierced into the bell, both the giant and Sword Master let out a battle cry and they both deflected each others�� attack.


    ��Bell Master of the Heaven Eye Gxy.�� The Sword Master said as he sheathed his swords, ��I never thought that you could actually make it here too. Hmmm, one of us will definitely suffer wounds that will stop our advancement in thispetition if we fight�� Since you��ve made it here, I propose that we should work together split the profits together.��


    As someone who was very well aware of the strength of his foe, the Bell Master immediately agreed to the proposal of the Sword Master, ��If that��s how it is, then I will dly ept your offer����


    ��Ha! Did the two of you ask me before you made your agreement on splitting the profit?�� A voice echoed out sonorously.


    It was another Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm! Together with a few other strong Qi Practitioners that had their own followers, they all descended from the crack andnded onto the bridge.


    Their arrival caused the expression of the Sword Master and Bell Master to twitch slightly, prompting Lady Xiang Si and Lady Hong Dou to get back to the Sword Master and they said, ��This is bad. Among them is the Schr Master of the Left Chest Gxy, the Zither Master of the Right Chest Gxy and the Picture Mater of the Heaven Water Gxy. With them here, we have no choice but to work with them as well!��


    The eyes of the Sword Master twitched right away for with these different yet extraordinarily talented masters here, things are going to proceed in the way thedies described!


    Although it was said that there were a lot of strong individuals in the Prison Realm, none of them were willing to admit that theirpetitors were stronger than them, yet none of them dared to say that they were stronger than most either!


    But, there were often some who were crowned as the strongest, and among them, those that bore the title of a ��Master�� were usually head and shoulders above everyone else.

 Chapter 659 - Tiny and Puny

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Tiny and Puny</h4>


    The Sword Master, Bell Master and the other masters were called as such because of the types of weapons they used respectively.


    Apart from them, there were also other different masters such as the Pce Master, Banner Master and Weapon Master.


    And once they were crowned with the title of master, it meant that at certain aspects, they had achieved something that no one could ever reach.


    But there were also those who did not possess the title of a master. For example, those reborn emperors the likes of the Reverse Emperor and others like Zhen Yao.


    Among them, some had incredibly strong backgrounds like Realm Lords or Concubine Han, and another few that achieved the Six Path Reincarnation. It was known that they were very strong, but no one had ever seen them in their full power.


    Now, these Qi Practitioners had made their way into this realm after going through a series of challenges and they didn��te alone, bringing along some Qi Practitioners that they recruited on their way here.


    If they waged war against these people, the Sword Master did not have the confidence to beat them and neither did the other masters!


    They were aware of each others�� capabilities and as the situation remained tensed, the Sword Master suddenly spoke, ��Ladies and gentlemen, may I suggest that we share the profit of this world together? If you agree with me, I would like to request you to help me in sealing the crack dimension in the skies to prevent someone from entering this realm again. I would also like you to cooperate with me to eliminate the more formidable experts that have forced their way into this realm.��


    They all exchanged a nce and quickly acted ordingly. After sealing the dimension, the Picture Master, who was ady that carried a huge picture scroll behind her back, said, ��With ourbined power, even a reborn emperor would be in by us if he dares to enter this realm.��


    ��That��s true,�� agreed the other masters as they all smiled.


    ��By the way, you were here before all of us so have you noticed anyone we should be aware of?�� The Book Master asked.


    Hearing this, the Sword Master shook his head and said calmly, ��What do you expect from such a low ss realm? There are only living skeletons with low intelligence here. Ladies and gentlemen, let us split this realm into five sectors and we shall each take a sector for ourselves����


    Before he could even finish his words, he and the four other masters suddenly felt something, he looked towards somewhere far only to see a golden carriage flying towards them.


    This carriage was luxuriously decorated and was surrounded by skeleton armies that carried banners with them.


    Closely around the carriage was more than ten skeleton gods, each emitting a powerful godly presence, and they had skeleton dragons as their mount; behind them were an endless army of skeleton Qi Practitioners, all in the level of Imminent Deity and these skeletons mounted different looking skeleton warhorses and beasts.


    ��What an entrance!��


    Under the crack in the sky and on the bridge, the masters were surprised by the entrance of the carriage while Lady Xiang Si burst outughing, ��Never thought I would run into something so interesting in such a puny realm.��


    The Book Master shook his head and said, ��The entrance of a king, don��t you think that it is really hrious that someone in such a low realm behaves like this?��


    As the carriage gotten closer, the masters saw a jade skeleton donned in blood red cape with a jade bone scepter in his hand sitting on the carriage. This skeleton had three eyes where his left and right eyes illuminated like the ghost sun and moon, making him looking extremely eerie.


    On his forehead was another eye that was cloaked in divine power.


    Upon his arrival, the skeletons waging war against these Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm pulled back immediately, retreated to safety before they all kneel and bow before the jade skeleton.


    Though they were incapable of speaking, the Sword Masters and the others could tell that the skeletons were cheering for the arrival of their king after they sensed happiness from thebined psyche of the countless skeleton Qi Practitioners.


    ��Skeleton King! Skeleton King! Skeleton King!��


    ��Skeleton King?��


    The Bell Master lost his voice and he smirked, ��That skeleton in red cape is their king? Ha! What a joke! That skeleton is really a fool of the fools!��


    ��But that scepter in his hands is probably something extraordinary,�� said the Zither Master.


    The Picture Master agreed with a nod while the Sword Master��s pupils shrank as soon as he saw the cape, ��And that cape too. These should be an emperor-level treasure that could only be forged by the Deity Emperor!��


    The Bell Master murmured, ��Good god. Such a puny skeleton king actually has such precious items. I never thought I would run into such items in this realm�� I wonder what exactly those items can do though.��


    Emperor-level weapons were very rare even within the Prison Realm even with a few reborn emperor-level Qi Practitioners being present there. It was because before they were banished into the Prison Realm, their soul weapons would be taken away from them.


    They could actually forge another one after being banished into the Prion Realm but it was not an easy task even for them.


    And there were even some reborn emperor-level Qi Practitioners like the Reverse Emperor who had lost their soul weapon after they were killed by the others.


    ��A tiny skeleton king, what kind of background did hee from? It�� it feels like he is not even a god yet����


    On the bridge, the expression of masters were very interesting upon discovering the fact that a puny skeleton Qi Practitioner possessed two emperor-level divine weapons.


    ��Just how much of the emperor-level divine weapons can this fool utilize?�� The giant Bell Master murmured.


    ��Not even ten percent!�� The Sword Master answered coldly.


    Right away, greed rose within the eyes of these masters as from their view, without being able to fully utilize the two emperor-level divine weapons, this skeleton king was just trying to bestow them with his emperor-level divine weapon buting right at them like that.


    Suddenly, the Zither Master said, ��I could give up the portion of my share but I want that cape in exchange!��


    The Bell Master added with a grin, ��Same here, but I want that scepter!��


    Meanwhile, on the carriage, Zhong Yue��s finger repeatedly taped onto his throne unconsciously as he looked at those Qi Practitioners excitedly.


    The hole in the skies and the outer demons these skeletons were talking about must be them. If they are the Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm, does that means that I can leave this ce even without achieving the Six Path Reincarnation?


    ��My king! Look at them!��


    One of the skeleton gods under hismand said excitedly, ��They even have clothes on! God! Oh my god! I��m going nuts! Our king only has a cape signifying his royal position bit these guys even have more than one piece of clothing on them!��


    ��They looked extremely awful,�� murmured another skelton god, ��I��ve never seen such an ugly existence in my life. Strange, how did they manage to differentiate males from females? Which of them is male and which of them is female?��


    ��They are not even as close to the handsome king of ours,�� said another one.


    Zhong Yue however, ignored them and all he did was stare at the crack in the skies.


    He had been trapped in this realm for 72 years! Even though it meant nothing to Qi Practitioners, if he was an ordinary person, he would have been an old man now.


    By now, he even felt that he was already ready to ept the fact that he is one of these skeletons after such a long time.


    But now, how could he not be happy and excited when these people from the outer world entered this realm?��


    ��Dear senior martial brothers, may I ask where you are from?�� Zhong Yue asked through psyche.


    To the surprise of these masters, theyughed and said, ��He actually called us senior martial brothers? But you wouldn''t even know if we said that we came from the Prison Realm!��


    Lady Xiang Si and Hong Dou exchanged nce and suddenly, they leapt into the air from the bridge and they charged towards the army of skeletons.


    Right away, thedies were met with countless skeleton Qi Practitioners that tried to stop them. Around Zhong Yue, the skeleton gods were also enraged and when they were about to attack, Zhong Yue stopped them from attacking.


    Immediately, the skeletons had a shock and they knelt down without hesitation.


    The scene was very impressive as countless skeletons knelt before their king in sync without making a noise at all, even with thedies continuing to charge towards him!


    ��Today, we will seize you and your weapons as trophy for the Sword Master!�� The twodies proimed.


    They both had strength that was no weaker than those skeleton gods!


    But Zhong Yue did not flinch, sitting there without moving as he allowed the twodies to draw ever so closer to him, and that was when he raised his palm.


    Shua-


    He reached out toward them with lighting speed.


    In an instant, dizziness struck thedies and they were in extreme shock after they regained their consciousness and bnce; they looked around and all they saw was that they were transferred to another world where the sun and moon hung in the skies at the same time and this world only had two colours �� ck and white.


    In the middle of the world, there was only a skeleton with a human skull and the body of the serpent bone.


    ��We are in his hands now�� No! We are in his inner core!��


    The twodies immediately figured out where they were now and they shouted, ��You actually dreamt of trapping us? You low level imbecile! We will break your inner core now!��


    As soon as they shouted, they flew into the air, attempted to break free but suddenly, immense pressure pressed onto them and mmed them back into the ground, caused them to suffer injuries that immobilize them right away.


    Zhong Yue then looked at his palm and the twodies lied there without strength to struggle anymore.


    ��Prison Realm�� Hahaha����


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth,ughed without a voice as he slowly got up from the throne and there was only one message that the masters could decipher from his psyche, ��I can finally go back! Finally!��


    The endless skeletons had their heads lowered down all the time and donned with the red cape and the scepter in his hands, Zhong Yue slowly walked towards the rainbow bridge with the twodies still trapped in his palm.

 Chapter 660 - Next Year Would Be Your Death Anniversary

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Next Year Would Be Your Death Anniversary</h4>


    On the bridge, the Sword Masters and the other masters immediately raised their guards.


    Previously, Zhong Yue stretched out his palm and the twodies lost control of themselves as they fell right into his palm; this was a technique where Zhong Yue utilized the power of the inner core��s gravitational field and trapped thedies in the field!


    To be able to do this, one had to be extremely familiar with the usage of the power of the extreme state of the Inner Core; while they were confident that they could do execute this move as well, they did not dare to say that they could capture and suppress the twodies at the same time.


    ��He does not look as simple as we thought. I suppose every one of these characters that ruled a world for themselves are not easy to be dealt with!��


    ��He is not weaker than any of us. I wonder if he used the power of his worshippers or his own power�� If he merely used his own strength, then he will prove himself a terrifying enemy���� the masters murmured.


    Right away, the situation tensed up; the Sword Masters had his flying swords spread around him, the Bell Master��s bell emerged and covered him entirely while totem carvings spread around the surface of the bell.


    On the other hand, the Zither Master sat down, her zither appeared in front of her and she had her hands on the zither, the Book Master had scrolls floating in front of him and the followers of the various masters also prepared themselves for a fierce and tough battle ahead!


    The red cape around Zhong Yue wove against the wind as he walked on the bridge. As he walked, he emitted a very unique presence; his enemies felt like they saw a presence so high and almighty that dwarfed them effortlessly, and for a split second, they wanted to bow right before


    Zhong Yue!


    This, was the presence of a king that ruled a world.


    Ever since he was crowned the king of this realm, his aura had been altered as time passed and without knowing, hemanded an imperial air.


    It was often said that one would slowly gain a bearing befitting their post. At some events, some of these gods would even descend into the mortal world and conquer a country just to be the ruler of that country in order to cultivate such presence.


    This was also one way to cultivate, to cultivate the presence of a ruler.


    But these gods�� presence was still weaker than Zhong Yue��s as he did not just upy a country, he conquered an entire realm and rose as the ruler of the realm!


    The presence he cultivated was built on the endless skeletons that worshipped him!


    Thus, even after running into all sorts of opponents, encountering various events and acquiring vast knowledge, these masters still lost to Zhong Yue mentally for they had not seen someone like Zhong Yue that could actually overwhelm them simply just by his presence!


    ��Sword Master, this skeleton king captured your followers, don��t you think you should act against him?�� The Bell Master said.


    This Bell Master bore the appearance of a careless man; he had tussled up hair and acted rudely, not caring much about the details while in truth, he was a cunning and sly man. He couldn''t deduce the true power of the Zhong Yue so he wanted to bait the Sword Master into attacking Zhong Yue first so that he could get a first-hand impression.


    However, the Sword Master gave him the cold shoulder and he replied, ��Did you know that the only reason you couldn''t return to your peak form is purely because of how afraid you are? You fear difficulties, and if I��m not wrong, you tried to activate your Six Path Reincarnation in your previous life�� So tell me, how did you fail that? Was it because fear consumed you at that time and you feared death?��


    The Bell Master choked immediately as the Sword Master��s words were like swords that pierced deep into his heart.


    Years ago, he was known as a genius, showered with high hopes that he could break through the bloodline wheel and achieve the Six Path Reincarnation, but to everyone��s disappointment, he had failed in the end.


    And he failed because the his fear of death overwhelmed his desire for greatness; once a person started the process of achieving the Six Path Reincarnation, failure at anything would result in the crumbling of both Yuan Shen and the body until that the person was nothing but ash.


    Thus, when fear rose within him, he failed and he died.


    The Sword Master then raised his head and stared at Zhong Yue who was walking towards them. He then said, ��Skeleton King, release my followers this instant!��


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored him and continued walking; in his eyes, he saw no one standing in his path, there was no Sword Master, no other masters and not even a single Qi Practitioner, what he saw was only that hole in the sky.


    Seventy two years. He had been trapped within this realm for seventy years. He had forgotten what it was like tomunicate with other living creatures, and he felt that he had be a skeleton in both the physical and figurative sense.


    He was so eager to get out from here, even if it meant his life just to breathe in the fresh air of the outside world.


    On the other hand, the expression of the Sword Master darkened upon being ignored while the Zither Master said sweetly, ��My skeleton king, we did note with ill intent, we came as friends�� Now my king, you are tired, exhausted and you want to sleep desperately����


    Mang gu-


    Behind Zhong Yue, the Star Toad leapt out from nowhere as it roared, deflecting the power of the Zither Master and sending her flying backwards.


    She was called the Zither Master was because she had an extraordinary affinity to instruments and music. With her talent, she could utilize sound waves to the maximum and allowed her to attack without a trace or a sign, making her extremely versatile in hypnotizing and crushing Yuan Shen.


    But just as she started to channel her power to hypnotize Zhong Yue, her moves were immediately foiled by Zhong Yue with unrelenting force.


    Right away, the pupils of the many masters shrunk and as a sense of danger began to creep up their spines.


    With just a roar, the skeleton king had injured the Zither Master; this power was to be feared!


    Back then, they did not view Zhong Yue as a serious threat because they thought that he had captured Lady Xiang Si and Lady Hong Dou so easily due to thedies being caught off guard.


    But, the Zither Master was different; as someone well known for herbat prowess, she would definitely stay alert if attacked!


    ��He is stronger than anyone of us!�� The Zither Master said as she frantically retreated to safety and consuming a recovery pill.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was already in the front of the many masters, prompting them to go on the defensive.


    From the front was the Sword Master, then the Bell Master, the Book Master and finally, the Zither and Picture Master.


    They all grave expressions on their face and suddenly, the Sword Master��s swords vanished with a smirk. At the next moment, the swords were already aiming right at Zhong Yue��s forehead.


    But Zhong Yue vanished without a sign and the swords all missed their mark.


    The Sword Master was surprised greatly and with a shout, hemanded his swords to fly back towards him as heunched them to the side again!


    And that was where Zhong Yue reappeared, but before the swords could reach him, Zhong Yue had already stabbed his hand right into the chest and held onto the heart of the Sword Master.


    At the side, the Bell Master who reacted in time hurled his bell towards Zhong Yue as he attempted to help the Sword Master.


    With a swing, however, Zhong Yue sent the bell flying back towards the Bell Master and the immense power Zhong Yue applied to the bell mmed back into the Bell Master.


    But this gave the Sword Master a split second to unbound himself from Zhong Yue��s shackles and swords appeared around him. These swords dove into the void and reappeared again constantly and they shed with Zhong Yue again and again.


    To the dismay of the Sword Master, Zhong Yue easily deflected the swords with just a hand as each time when the swords appeared, Zhong Yue��s attacks were already in position beforehand and he even forced the Sword Master to back off.


    The Picture Master on the other hand, raised her brush, drew a line in the air and the space in front of her was sliced apart. Just by drawing a line, the Picture Master unleashed a torrent of rapid tides onto Zhong Yue and the tides interrupted the movements of Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, the tides unleashed onto Zhong Yue exploded and with a groan, the Picture Master was shot backwards as blood started gushing out from her mouth.


    At the side, the Bell Master summoned his bell back and his expression changed dramatically when he saw the totem carvings that formed a palm shape left behind by Zhong Yue onto his bell.


    He altered the course of his energy, channeling into the totem carvings as he tried to remove Zhong Yue��s totem carvings but they were beyond hisprehension.


    With theplicated rules of the totem carvings, the Bell Master waspletely upied as he couldn''t lift away the totem carvings for the time being.


    ��So strong���� murmured the Bell Master.


    His eyes twitched and he thought, How is there someone so strong like him in such a lowly realm? I know that he is strong now but he is not even a god yet, if he was a god��


    A cold shivered down his spine immediately upon this thought; it was considered as a major defeat to them when the Sword Master almost lost his life even after the Bell and Picture Master tried to save him and they barely fended off Zhong Yue with theirbined power.


    ��Death to those who oppose me!��


    A message from Zhong Yue entered the psyche ocean of the masters and in an instant, the message turned into an almighty figure standing so high up that warned them not to stand in his path.


    The masters immediately changed nces and they were looking very serious.


    In a sudden, the Picture Master said, ��Remember what we agreed on when we decided to team up? If we worked together, even a reborn emperor would be killed easily by us and now, I suppose it is time for us to work together.��


    The others nodded immediately; the Sword Master��s swords vibrated in lighting speed and as he put his hands onto his bell, the Bell Master said, ��We have been fighting each other for such a long time and we have yet to encounter such a foe that would require us to team up. Never thought that we had to do this because of an imbecile from such a puny world����


    ��Same here. Never have I thought that we would team up.�� The Sword Master answered calmly.


    A moment ago, his heart would be crushed by Zhong Yue already if it wasn��t because of the help from the Bell and Picture Master. He might have been very proud but he had to admit that Zhong Yue was not someone he could defeat alone.


    ��What I��m thinking right now is how many moves are we going to use to defeat him.�� The Zither Master said sitting on the side.


    The more they talked, the more excited they got and they couldn''t help but smile as they showed signs of bing close friends with each other.


    ��All of you����


    Zhong Yue��s psyche waved and entered their brains, ��Don��te looking for your end.��


    ��How dare a skeleton like you speak so proudly? You are just a puny pawn that has no bloodline born in this realm! Enough said, prepare to face your death right now!�� Shouted the Book Master with a proud tone against the message of Zhong Yue.


    With a shook, Zhong Yue continued his advancement and he said, ��It is not my bloodline that is puny but your souls. Get out of my way right now or today the next year will be your death anniversary!��


    ��Ha! Such big words! Do you think that my bell is not strong enough to kill you!?�� The Bell Master replied as he charged right at Zhong Yue!


    Behind him, the Zither Master flew into the air; with her zither in her hands, she started ying her soul weapon and danced around, emitting sound waves that turned into deadly weapons against Zhong Yue.


    The Book Master on the other hand, opened up his scrolls and countless words and signs flew out from his scrolls before they turned into attacks that could destroy heaven and earth.

 Chapter 661 - Inescapable

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Inescapable</h4>


    The Picture Master started drawing in the air; as a female, she had the strength and the perseverance of a man. In an instant, she had drawn up mountains andkes, unleashing all the power of nature towards Zhong Yue!


    Her movements were very natural and she merely drew what hade to her mind with her brush. This brush of hers was a very exotic piece of equipment; while it could be used as a brush to draw something, it could also be used for close quarterbat like a spear.


    And it was very rare for a female to be a spear specialist. Thisdy however, was one such of the rare spear specialists! She was able to control her spear like her arms; when needed, she could hurl her spear into the air and control it to attack her opponent as ranged attacks. In some cases, she would even imbue her drawings into her attacks and together, significantly amplifying their power!


    On the other hand, the Sword Master shouted as he attacked; his swords spread like the peacock��s tail and these swords felt like they were rapid torrents, rock solid granites and zing sun.


    He mastered the swordsmanship and thus, the title of Sword Master was given to him by the others; his feelings were all over his swords and his sword presence was so pure. Zhong Yue had only seen such sword presence from Fang Jiange.


    Except that the Sword Master was so much stronger than Fang Jiange because his heart was even purer, thus, his sword was quicker and sharper. There was nothing his sword couldn''t cut!


    Now, the five masters had formed an alliance against one other person!


    Their attacks then overwhelmed Zhong Yue; the gigantic bell of the Sword Master, the jade zither of the Zither Master, the ancient scrolls of the Book Master, the sharp swords of the Sword Master and the long brush of the Picture Master; as they attacked together, the divine rays released by their attack overwhelmed Zhong Yue.


    And their followers attacked at the same time as well; they may be weaker than their masters but they too had a cultivation level that was not inferior to their master!


    Apart from Lady Xiang Si and Lady Hong Dou, there were a total of fourteen followers whose strengths were not to be taken lightly if they attacked at once!


    ��Hahahaha, how dare a petty king of a puny world challenge the five masters!�� The Bell Master said scornfully, ��Zither Master, to answer your question just now, one attack, one attack is all we need to defeat him!��


    Before his voice could even faded away, twelve bones shot out from the Zhong Yue��s chest and as he slightly bowed his body, countless skeleton gods appeared along with a Tai Chi altar. At the next split second, a gigantic hole appeared on the bell and the bell flew right at the Bell Master.


    Shocked and caught off guard, the Bell Master tried to receive the deflected bell but he only ended up suffering injuries that sent him flying backwards with his bell.


    Then, Zhong Yue hurled an attack towards the bell from afar, sending his energy into the bell that melted the bell and minutester, apart from his head, the body of the Bell Master disintegrated with his bell!


    At the same time, the twelve bones that flew out from Zhong Yue��s chest turned into various weapons; some turned into sabers, swords and some even turned into skeleton dragons, the Starry Toad and the Golden Crow that pierced through the head of the Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm or splitting their body into half before devouring them.


    In the barrage of attacks, twelve shrieks sounded at the same time in the fog of war and when the dust settled, only two followers remained standing at the same spot cluelessly.


    After killing the twelve followers, the bone suddenly merged together and turned into a huge bone cage that trapped the remaining two.


    In an instant, this bone cage ignited and from the bars of the cage came twelves fiery dragons that burnt the two followers to ash.


    From Zhong Yue��s eyes then came the Yin and Yang Qi that morphed into dragons, crushing the ancient scrolls of the Book Master as the Book Master charged up energy to unleash a powerful attack!


    Before the Book Master could even recover from the shock of having his soul weapon destroyed, he saw Zhong Yue��s hand swing towards him with the Tai Chi Art in his hand.


    The Book Master quickly raised his hand in an attempt to fend off Zhong Yue��s attack, but in no time, he had realized that resistance was futile; his hands were twisted grostequely and he was then dragged into the palm of Zhong Yue��s hand as if he were about to be swallowed alive.


    Zhe-


    A sword flew out from nowhere and with lightning speed, the Book Master��s arms were severed from his body. It was the Sword Master! In that extreme moment, the Sword Master had no choice and no time to figure a better way to save the Book Master so he decisively severed the Book Master��s hands.


    Just when the Book Master felt slightly relieved and wanted to back off, Zhong Yue appeared in front of him and kicked onto the Book Master��s chest, causing a hole to burst open in it and sending him flying away.


    But things did not end just like that. While he was still in the air, Zhong Yue continued kicking him non-stop until the Book Master��s ribs were broken into tiny fragments that went on to eviscerate his internal organs.


    When he finally fell onto the ground, the Book Master tried to stand up again but only managed to fall back down onto the ground.


    Meanwhile, the long brush of the Picture Master arrived and struck Zhong Yue. But instead of dealing any damage to Zhong Yue, he remained unscathed and let out a gutteral shout, the sound wave impacted the Picture Master so severely that blood started flowing out of all the orifices on his face. The Picture Master however, endured the pain as she drew a sun and moon that unleashed a zing fire and freezing blizzard onto Zhong Yue.


    She then quickly backed off to gain a clearer view, but to her horror, the sun and moon she drew was absorbed into Zhong Yue��s eyes and the disastrous nature attack of hers disipated just like that.


    In the next second, Zhong Yue stabbed his hand into the void, raising the guard of the Picture Master and prompting her to swing her brush around to prepare for an iing back.


    Dang dang dang-


    Loud noises sounded out as bone fingers stabbed out from the void, knocking onto her brush until she her hand had gonepletely numb.


    Then, she finally failed to defend every attack, resulting in her receiving an ever-increasing number of injuries as she continued to fight with Zhong Yue.


    The other divine swords of the Sword Master arrived quickly after and they flew straight towards Zhong Yue��s head while the Zither Master yed her zither loudly, unleashing deadly sound waves that struck towards Zhong Yue.


    A meta ma divine ray came charging out from the Zhong Yue��s head and turned into a huge tower bell that altered the course of the flying swords and had them sucked onto the bell.


    Ding ding ding-


    The swords rained down onto the bell but his bell was stronger and tougher than the Bell Master��s for the sword of the Sword Master failed to even leave a mark onto the bell.


    The bell then suddenly flipped over and the bell mouth faced directly at the Zither Master as Zhong Yue rang his bell with his psyche so loud that overwhelmed the sound wave of the Zither Master.


    The Zither Master was struck so hard that she temporarily lost her senses and before she could recover, Zhong Yue delivered a punch onto her zither, broke it into pieces and the broken strings of the zither pierced through her body before stabbing deep into the broken zither.


    When the Zither Master tried to unshackle herself from the zither strings, the Shao Hao Bell of Zhong Yue rang again and the petite body of the Zither Master exploded. In the blood pool, the Yuan Shen of the Picture Master tried to escape immediately after seeing no hope in defeating Zhong Yue and she went straight to the dimension in the sky.


    ��Not bad, you actually managed to take on a few hits from me head on.��


    That was the time when Zhong Yue��s voice sounded in the brain of everyone and they saw him raising his hand above his head with the Sr Divine Saber in his hand. Then, he swung his saber downwards and unleashed an attack that shed with the countless divine swords of the Sword Master.


    The saber and swords met and the next thing they know, the Sword Master flew backwards with blood all over his body.


    Zhong Yue pointed his finger at the Sword Master��s forehead who quickly raised his hands to cover his forehead but without him realizing, a jade bone finger stabbed right into his hands!


    With the remaining four fingers flicked towards the Sword Master, Zhong Yue immediately opened up another four holes in the Sword Master��s body.


    Meanwhile, the Yuan Shen of the Picture Master shrieked as she tried to escape, the Bell Master��s head flew straight toward the dimension in the air while the other masters hurriedly fled from the scene as well.


    But Zhong Yue was already at the side of the cracked dimension at the time when the head of the Bell Master and Yuan Shen of the Zither Master barely arrived at the cracked dimension.


    Without hesitation, the two of them quickly escaped the scene through the cracked dimension.


    Whereas for the Sword Master, Book Master and the Picture Master who was slightly slower, they felt that all hopes were lost when the exit was cut off by ZHong Yue.


    On the cracked dimension were the seals they nted down, seals that allow them to enter and exit this realm as they wish and whoever wish to pass through the dimension will have to go through them.


    But now, with a simple gesture, Zhong Yue had effortlessly torn apart the seals and started squeezing right through the dimension.


    On the outside, there was a gigantic pce, and within, there was a waterfall where the cracked dimension located.


    Just as the Bell Master and Zither Master escaped from the dimension, they immediately saw a huge head trying to squeeze out from the dimension and the waves turned into a skeleton image.


    ��The skeleton king is breaking free from the seal!�� screamed the Zither Master as shepletely lost her cool.


    ��No! He won��t make it!�� replied the Bell Master, ��Those living beings of the realm will never be able to get out no matter how strong they are! Don��t worry, Zither Master.��


    On the surface of the waterfall, Zhong Yue��s face could be seen roaring angrily as no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t breach through the thinyer of invisible barrier and get to the outside world!


    He mmed so hard onto the barrier that his strength trembled the gigantic pce and the two masters on the outside felt terrified.


    ��Ridiculous! How is there someone so scary like him in an imbecile realm like that! What happened!��


    ��Thank god he couldn''t get out���� said the Bell Master as he let out a breath of relieve.


    ��Why! Why can��t I get out!��


    This was the message the two masters felt as their psyche touched with Zhong Yue��s. In an instant, they felt immense hatred, restless anger and relentless despair from Zhong Yue.


    The Bell Master and Zither Master exchanged nces as the body of the Bell Master slowly regenerated for he clearly cultivated a technique simr to the immortal body.


    He then sneered, ��Zither Master, without a proper body, you will be dead sooner orter so instead of benefitting the others, why don��t you benefit me����


    Right away, the horrid Zither Master tried to run away but suddenly, the expression of Zhong Yue calmed down and he said, ��My friends, did you forget that I said that today in the next year will be your death anniversary?��


    Now, the Bell Master was consumed with fear aswell and he ran away immediately.


    Huuu-


    The water from the waterfall stopped flowing immediately as a huge hand made out of water emerged from the water, turned into a huge banner that sucked the Yuan Shen of the two masters right into the banner.


    Then, silence engulfed the surrounding as the hand disappeared and the skeleton face vanished.

 Chapter 662 - Blood Bone Evil God

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Blood Bone Evil God</h4>


    In the Bone Realm, Zhong Yue only stood there just like that on the rainbow bridge. The light on the rainbow bridge gradually faded away and little by little, the cracked dimension in the skies disappeared, but Zhong Yue did not even move at all.


    Behind Zhong Yue, the remaining horrified masters did not dare to move a finger at all.


    Zhong Yue��s cape that was in sync with his mood fluttered vigorously; the masters could tell that the monster standing right in front of them was not happy at all.


    ��I still can��t get out.�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    After trying all kinds of ways and every extreme measure, he still couldn''t get of out this realm; there was some kind of unseen yet extraordinary power attached to him, dragging him back and blocking the path off whenever he tried to fly toward the outside.


    This power was also tearing his skeleton body apart, ripping his Yuan Shen and sucking his energy when he tried to escape.


    And such was the power of Dao, the heaven and earth rules that were stopping him from leaving!


    If so, how would it be possible for him to get out?


    Not only that, but whenever he tried to escape through the dimension, there was this barrier of the void thatpletely sealed off his path and that refused to break no matter how hard Zhong Yue tried.


    He even felt that it was impossible to get out even if his strength were a hundred, or even a hundred thousand times greater.


    Unless he possessed strength powerful enough to destroy this entire realm and burn it into ashes, he had no avenue of escape.


    But this was something not even someone like the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord could do, let alone Zhong Yue.


    Time slowly passed and after a long time, the cape behind Zhong Yue stopped calmed down.


    But the fear within the masters amplified as they felt that the calm in Zhong Yue was exactly just like the calm before the storm.


    ��Ok. I have three questions for all of you.�� Zhong Yue said as he turned around, ��How long has it been on the outside world?��


    ��How long has it been on the outside world?�� The masters murmured and suddenly, they looked at Zhong Yue with a terrified expression and the Picture Master who first reacted in time lost her voice and shouted, ��You are not a from this world! You are just like us, you are also a Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm!��


    Zhong Yue then slowly nodded his head and patiently awaited for them to answer his first question.


    The masters were all dumbfounded at the fact that this skeleton king was also a Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm and how he still managed to cultivate into such level after he was turned into such a lowly being upon entering this world!


    ��It has been seven years and two months on the outside world.�� The Book Master answered obediently.


    ��Hmmm, the time flow is slightly different, I have been here for seventy two years but it has only been seven years and two months on the outside. The ancient beings that researched the Six Path Reincarnation had probably altered the time flow here to speed up their research.�� Zhong Yue murmured before he asked again, ��Then why are you not being guided away from this ce by the Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang?��


    On the other hand, the masters kept on coughing and they did not feel good because of their wounds. They tried to suppress the wounds but Zhong Yue��s attacks were just too strong; while he inflicted physical wounds to the masters, he also carved his totem carvings onto their body and they would have to remove the totem carvings first before they could proceed to treat their wounds.


    The Sword Master panted and he said, ��From what I concluded, the time flow outside is different to this ce. We have probably only been here for seven days and there is still twenty eight days more until the guides arrive.��


    ��Is that so? Then I still have time, there is still some time for me!��


    Zhong Yue then raised his head and said calmly to the trio, ��Now, I��ll offer you two choices. Choice number one, stay here with me and live. Choice number two, leave this realm now but you will have to die in the world outside.��


    The heart of the masters thumped at the offer given by Zhong Yue immediately.


    The Sword Master bit his lips and after he made up his mind, he said with a sore voice, ��I choose to die on the outside. Senior martial brother, the twodies you captured just now are my followers.��


    ��Get out right now, I��ll have them follow close behind youter.�� Zhong Yue replied coldly.


    The Picture Master then voiced out her decision as well, ��I choose to die outside! At least there is still hope if I die outside! Staying here will have no hope at all and all I can do is slowly wait until my soul got corroded and fade away!��


    The Book Master said coldly, ��Skeleton King! We can still reborn and gain a chance to start all over again if we die outside but you, you will be trapped here eternally, live on as a skeleton that knows no pain, no feels and no emotion! In your eyes, there would be no more colours and you could never feel anything when you touched something!��


    He wanted to say something else again but before a word could evene out from his mouth, Zhong Yue opened his palm, released the twodies and said emotionlessly, ��Now, hop on the train to your next life.��


    The five of them immediately flew towards the cracked dimension that was slowly disappearing and as soon as they got out, they saw another few Qi Practitioners that tried to enter the dimension. As someone who had some empathy, the Picture Master said, ��Don��t go in! There is a terrifying monster in there!��


    But one of these Qi Practitioners was already halfway into the dimension and before hepletely enter the realm, he said, ��It��s just an abandoned low ss world, what is there to be afraid of?


    At the next moment, a head was thrown out from the cracked dimension and it slowly rolled to the side of the newly arrived Qi Practitioners.


    Together, the Qi Practitioners shivered and they gulped silently.


    In such a short time, this expert had been killed and even had his head severed from his neck!


    ��What kind of monster dares to kill my junior martial brother!��


    One of them was enraged greatly and he quickly squeezed into the dimension only to have a nce on the other size before his head was severed off by a skeleton donned in a blood red cape.


    At the back, the Qi Practitioners quickly dragged his body back to the outside and they realized the body was a headless body.


    Then, the headless body started to twitch and a head grew out from the neck again. The Qi Practitioner then quickly shouted to call for aid, ��There is a powerful devilish god inside!��


    ��With that many Qi Practitioners here, we might be able to get out alive!��


    Right away, the same thoughts appeared in the mind of the five and they quickly fled away at the same time.


    Zhe zhe-


    A conjured saber made of water could be seen flying out from the waterfall and five heads fell onto the ground.


    From the waterfall came another banner that waved at the five heads before five Yuan Shen was absorbed into the banner.


    Then, the saber and the banner disappeared without a trace and on the ground were five corpses.


    In the gigantic pce, the Qi Practitioners were struck with fear and for a moment, they froze at the same spot before they scattered away from the scene quickly.


    In no time, this incident was spread across the entire Ancient Land of Gods Graves like wildfire.


    Rumours had it that a blood skeleton donned with red capes hid himself within this realm in the waterfall, the skeleton had a height that reached the skies and he had the entire realm within his grasp. It was said that this skeleton yed with the sun and moon like toys and he would kill any Qi Practitioners that entered his realm, marinating them before eating their corpses after removing their heads.


    Meanwhile, in the Bone Realm, Zhong Yue thought, With my strength now, I may not be able to leave but once the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation have merged together, I would be able to get out for sure!


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath while the rainbow bridge under his legs disappeared.


    ��Hail Skeleton King! Long live our king!�� The countless devout skeleton followers chanted upon seeing the demons retreat from the outer world.


    Among cheers, Zhong Yue got into his golden carriage and along with the skeletons, he returned to the Pale Bone Courtyard.


    The time is near, it is time for me to head back to the Pale Bone Pce! This time, I must get out for sure!


    A few dayster, Zhong Yue arrived at the Pale Bone Mountain again and entered the pce once again where the skeleton hare was located. Throughout this period of time, the skeleton hare was still dwelling in his cultivation and he did not show himself even once at.


    Zhong Yue stared at the calction tables he corrected as the calctions continued to operate. It had been ten years but the calctions were notpleted yet.


    But he was not disappointed as he already understood that the calctions would perhaps take more time to bepleted.


    ��It has been seven years outside. I wonder how Jin��er, Senior Martial Sister Jun and Brother Bai are���� Zhong Yue murmured.


    He was worried about them; Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai were weaker than the average Qi Practitioner in the Prison Realm and while Qiu Jin��er may have awoken her true spirit, her strength was still below average in the Prison Realm.


    And since he was trapped here for such a long time, he waspletely oblivious to the trio��s situation; he didn��t even know whether or not they were still alive.


    All he could do was just pray that they were still well alive and try his best to get out from the world to look for them.


    Time slowly passed and after another seven years, Zhong Yue returned to this ce.


    In these years, Zhong Yue would often return to check on the calctions, but it was notpleted yet and he would return to make sure that the calctions would not sway from the right path.


    But this time when he arrived at the pce, he heard some strange sounds, sounds that were so beautiful as if it came from the heaven, from the space or even the gxy that sang and praised about the beauty of nature, the elegance and gracefulness of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Right away, his heart thumped and he quickly entered the pce only to see a Six Path Wheel rotating in the air slowly. Within the wheel, Zhong Yue saw an endless flow of totem carvings that formed into a path made of totem carvings that revealed the secrets of the Dao Yi Secret Realm and thebination of the power of Six Path and Reincarnation!


    Along this path, the totem patterns of the Bloodline, Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, Yin Yang and some other marvellous totem patterns had formed together into a unity that contained the abstrusities of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    It could freely transpose between Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Yin Yang, Bloodline and even the heaven and earth that contained the secrets of the Six Path and Reincarnation.


    While he was awestruck by this scene, he did not forget his main purpose here; he quickly sat with his legs crossed and the light wheels appeared behind his head with the Pan Gu Celestial Being sitting in one of the secret realms. His hands then spread out and lifted the Six Path up highly.


    Countless totem carvings flew out from Zhong Yue��s body as he tried toprehend and learn about the secrets of the Six Path Reincarnation.


    The calctions were merely calctions after all, he would still have to turn the calctions into his own knowledge. Only after broadening his horizons would he be able to obtain enough power to break free from the bindings of the Bone Realm!

 Chapter 663 - The Evil God Breaks Free

    <h4>Chapter 663 - The Evil God Breaks Free</h4>


    Six years�� Zhong Yue had taken six years to learn about the Six Path Reincarnation and this was his sole focus during all that time.


    But the Dao that merged the power of Six Path and Reincarnation was soplicated that it was beyond the Zhong Yue��sprehension. Thus, even after trying his best, he was still unable topletely understand it.


    In the end of the calctions, the path of Dao was already on the emperor-level. After all, the calctions were built up by the Realm Lord singlehandedly using everything he knew; it was already very impressive that Zhong Yue could pull off what he did to such an extent.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped his cultivation and the fire in his eyes wavered, ��This was prepared for an emperor-level Qi Practitioner like the Realm Lord for him to get out. My strength is far weaker than his so with all I��ve learnt so far, it should be enough for me to get out already.��


    He then realized that the skeleton hare had also stopped his cultivation and was now standing not far away from him.


    By now, the power of the skeleton hare experienced a massive growth; he is now on the level of True Spirit and is a few times stronger than those on the same level as him.


    This was all because of the heritage of the Realm Lord that the skeleton hare received which gave him a head start over others


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something and summoned the skeleton hare to his side and said, ��I am leaving this world soon and I will not return anymore, yet I still don��t know your name.��


    The hare hopped to his side and replied, ��The living beings of the Bone Realms have only names without surnames. Those with a lower position than me will refer me as Master Hare and those higher than me would call me as Three Cleft because of my cleft lips.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he said, ��How can the future king of the Bone Realm have such a silly name? After my departure from this realm, you will be the king for sure and you can��t possibly be called as King Hare, right? Hmmm, how about Jun? If you be king some day, you will be called King Jun.��


    The hare didn��t know what to say at first, but it soon hopped around in joy and shouted, ��Jun? King Jun? I like this name! Alright then, from now on, my name will be Jun! Oh, what is your surname?��


    ��My surname is Zhong.�� Zhong Yue replied with a smile.


    ��Then my surname will be Zhong as well!�� shouted the hare happily.


    After a moment of happiness, the hare looked at Zhong Yue with sadness and he asked, ��Can I leave this realm with you?��


    ��Do you not want to be the king of this world?�� asked the surprised Zhong Yue.


    ��Not really, it��s kind of boring being a king, I��m more eager to see the world outside,�� said the hare, ��I want to see what it is in the outside world that would make even the likes of you desperately try to return there.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and he said, ��But I can��t take you with you since your body and soul is bound to this world. And with my capabilities, I can��t bring you with me either. But someday in the future, if you manage learn as much as possible of the calctions here, you might gain a chance to leave this realm too.��


    The wildfire in the eyes of Jun sparkled and he said in disbelief, ��You mean to say that I can get out from this world with my own strength if I study this?��


    Zhong Yue turned around, walked out the pce and he said with a nod, ��Perhaps one day, you and I will cross paths again.��


    ��Definitely!�� shouted the hare as he sent Zhong Yue off with his eyes.


    With a happyugh, Zhong Yue left the Pale Bone Pce and in an instant, he was already miles away.


    Little did he know that in the future, the hare would truly escape from the Bone Realm and make a name for himself well known throughout the world under the name of Zhong Jun, creating a whole new race and bing the king of the skeleton race before taking the title of King Jun.


    Zhong Yue soon arrived at the Pale Bone Pce. He then summoned the skeletons forward and held a ceremony to dere that he would step down from the throne.


    He sat on this throne and epted the worship of the skeletons for onest time as the ghostly fire within the eyes of the skeletons swarmed towards him.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that he didn��t want to leave! After all these years, the skeletons that used to be scary in his eyes had somehow be very cute to him as he developed a sense of attachment to this little world.


    Thank god that I am a skeleton or I would have shed tears in front of them.


    Zhong Yue chased away his sadness and stood up from the throne, taking the cape off his back and cing the jade bone scepter back against the throne. The two items might be emperor-level divine weapons but he did not feel right iming them as his own.


    The two emperor-level divine weapons were the symbol of a skeleton king and if he stepped down, he was no longer their king so no matter how powerful and precious the emperor-level divine weapons were, it felt it was inappropriate to take them.


    ��It is time for me to leave! Farewell, my skeleton warriors!�� Zhong Yue said as he waved his hand and left.


    ��Skeleton King Zhong!��


    The countless skeletons shouted for Zhong Yue, their voice shook the heaven and earth; the skeleton gods chased after him but they hopelessly realized that the more they chased, the further away Zhong Yue got before he finally disappeared from their vision.


    Zhong Yue came back to the ce where the cracked dimension appeared and when he looked to the skies, the dimension was already gone and that bridge was no longer there.


    He walked towards the location where the bridge was once located and sat down in the sky as the light wheels appeared behind his head. Then, the Pan Gu Celestial Being started channeling the Six Path Wheel and the power of the secret realms rotated and merged together to change into the power of Six Paths.


    Then the power of Six Path condensed in the Dao Yi Secret Realm and turned into the Dao


    that bore the appearance of a rose that carried the infinite mysteries of Six Paths within it.


    And the power of this Dao could turn back into the power of Six Paths or the power of bloodline at anytime!


    All powers in the world could be broken down into the power of Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, Bloodline, heaven and earth, divine, and finally the Dao.


    For example, the visualization of dragons and phoenixes used the power of Wan Xiang, the sun and moon used the power of Yin Yang, the avatar used the power of heaven and earth, the Yuan Shen with the power of divine, the five elements used the power of Wu Xing and the Fuxi True Form was the power of bloodline.


    The totem carvings cultivated by the gods were the power of Dao.


    In this world, every art and technique found their roots in these sex power, but due to how various powers gathered within the body of a Qi Practitioner, one would require great effort to concentrate all the powers at once.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation, however, united these powers together. For instance, if he wanted to use the power of Yin and Yang, the other powers would temporarily morph into the power of Yin and Yang and greatly amplify it!


    And that was how the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation was so heaven-defying!


    Among the many powers, the power of bloodline was the hardest to master as this power was also the exact power that dictated the life, death, and rebirth of those in the Six Path Worlds!


    This power was also what Zhong Yue relied on to find back his ��past life��s�� body!


    He did not buy the fact that his body had long been dead; he firmly believed that it was merely being hidden by the power of Reincarnation or that his body had been transferred somewhere that was deprived of the power of Six Paths, thus, preventing him from retrieving his body.


    Now, all he need to do was to master the Six Paths Reincarnation as soon as possible so that he could retrieve his body!


    With his cultivation level now, it was still very hard topletely condense a Dao, his own Dao was still very much imperfect.


    Zhong Yue patiently sensed for presence of the Dao in the air and suddenly, he realized some abnormality and he felt happy right away. His body then suddenly began to continuously shift between blurry and tangible; his previous body kept on appearing before turning back into the skeleton body.


    ��Without fully learning the Dao, my body is still not stable enough for me to shake off this skeleton body and recover my proper body,�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    He sighed and thenmanded the Pan Gu Celestial to charge right into the skies.


    Zhong Yue unsheathed his saber as the celestial being flew and pulled out his Sr Divine Saber, using it to rip open a hole in the sky before leaping right into it!


    On the other hand, in the ancient gigantic pce where the waterfall was located, another four Qi Practitioners ran in. They were from the same group and there were about ten of them but now, only four of them survived. They all had injuries all over their bodies and after getting some rest and treating their wounds, they finally stood up and looked at each other.


    ��Skill Master, thank god you baited some Qi Practitioners and sacrificed them at needed time or we would have been killed long ago.�� said a prettydy among the four solo survivors.


    The young man who was called Skill Master however, replied calmly. ��Within those realms sealed away by the ancient one, some of these realms had cultivated terrifying beings or spirits. If we want to push further in, we would either fight to death with them or feed them after the Blood Ritual and only by that will we be able to get out alive. Too bad that the sacrificial offerings we prepared are not enough to get us out unharmed.��


    The other Qi Practitioner looked at the waterfall and whispered to another one, ��They said that there is the bloodied skeleton god in this realm and the masters such like the Sword Master were killed by that skeleton god. Are we really going to enter this realm?��


    Skill Master sneered and said, ��You call them strong Qi Practitioners but I call them fools! All they know is to bullishly charge in on matters beyond their capabilities without a proper n because they think they are strong! Lately, I��ve entered a realm, trained myself for ten years in there and now, my strength has surpassed them! Perhaps, I��m not even weaker than the bloodied skeleton god. Besides, I can guarantee that this skeleton god is also one of those sinister spirits and if we can��t win against him, I am sure that we can safely retreat from the realm. He couldn''t even get out from there! Absolute safety will also be secured if we offer a blood ritual to him.��


    The prettydy and the other two Qi Practitioners looked at each other with a worried expressions as they all thought, Blood ritual? Which one of us will be sacrificed by then?


    Skill Master then got ready to enter the Bone Realm through the waterfall, but all of a sudden, darkness engulfed the surrounding and the water stopped flowing as a huge face that looked like a skeleton surfaced from the water.


    The waterfall then trembled greatly as a jade skeleton walked out from the waterfall.


    At that moment, the expression of the Skill Master and the others froze on their faces as the next thing they saw was that skeleton seemed to be celebrating happily as it made aughing gesture.


    While the skeletonughed with extreme joy, cold shivered down the spine of Skill Master and the others as they immediately realized one horrifying fact, the bloodied skeleton good had break himself free from the bindings of the Bone Realm!


    ��Don��t panic, he might not be the monster skeleton everyone spoke off!�� said the Skill Master suddenly, ��Rumours had it that the terrifying skeleton is red!��


    A saber shed across their vision and the next thing they knew was that the head of the Skill Master was severed from his body. Then, the skeleton sheathed his saber and the remaining three Qi Practitioners shrieked and ran away in fear, ��This is bad! The bloodied skeleton god has escaped from his realm!��

 Chapter 664 - Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Shocking</h4>


    ��Strange, why are they running?��


    A puzzled Zhong Yue murmured in front of the waterfall, ��I know I look very weird right now but I am not an evil person. I merely tried to gain the upperhand by killing the strongest one among them so that there would be not much of a problem when I try to ask them some questions. Now, things won��t look good to others when I chased you guys who ran away so fast.��


    Then a scene where a skeleton chased after three Qi Practitioners that were shrinking as they ran appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind and he was incredibly speechless at it.


    Now, he was still in the form of a skeleton and he could tell that he stillcked something if he wanted to return to his original form. Besides, his current appearance was bound to be uneptable by others.


    I still need more power of bloodline for me to find out where my flesh body is to retrieve it back.


    Zhong Yue then headed towards the outside of the pce and this was when Xin Huo said, ��Kiddo Yue, there is a potential threat to you right now, you must hurry up and find your body back and cultivate to the next level!��


    ��Threat? What threat?�� asked Zhong Yue immediately after he recollected his thoughts.


    Xin Huo then said, ��There is not much time left in your fleshly body. The sealing ritual back in the Ancestral Star had left you with only two to three hundred years remaining. And ever since the sealing ritual, you��ve already experienced over a hundred years.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��Which means, your mortal body is now aging, wait no, correction to that, dying!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly shivered in cold, it wasn��t just a joke. He had ten thousand years of life but was now left with only a hundred or two to live. Just like an old man who could live for a hundred years and is living his ny-nine! His body was dying, his spirit fading and his Yuan Shen was dispersing. His soul might disappear anytime!


    This was the biggest threat of all!


    If Zhong Yue couldn''t get back to his original body and break through to the next level, he would probably end up dying!


    ��But if you find your body again, there is still a chance for you, a chance to recover all the life that you lost in the ritual.��


    Xin Huo said again with a smile, ��From what I saw in the Six Path Reincarnation, I suppose you could merge this skeleton body of yours with your original body together.��


    ��You are suggesting that���� said Zhong Yue as he seemed to have realized something.


    ��Yes, with the two bodies fused together, the lifespan of the skeleton body would be added onto the lifespan of the original body!�� Xin Huo said, ��With that, whatever you lose in that ritual wille back to you!��


    But because of the curse applied to him as a cost to execute the ritual, part of the lost lifespan of his would never return to him no matter what, not even if he cultivated to the level of the Human Sovereign.


    ��It doesn''t matter! I would��ve lived long enough by then and there is enough time for me to do a lot of things!�� Zhong Yue said happily.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded out and a hole was left on the spot he was just standing.


    I have to get in touch with Jin��er, Brother Bai and Senior Martial Sister Jun first then decide what to doter!


    He charged right at the exit to the pce. In this pce, there were a total of nine levels, each being a seal that contained sinister spirits but only those who attempted to enter would have to go through the tests from these spirits, not those who want to exit.


    It did not take long until he finally arrived at the outside but his heart sank to the bottom.


    Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie and Bai Canghai each had a totem pir with them but now, he could only get in touch with Bai Canghai!


    ��Did something bad happened to them?��


    His heart felt heavy and suddenly, a blizzard stormed down in a radius of thousand miles around him and the atmosphere became cold and dangerous.


    And wherever he went, wherever became entirely frozen.


    If the Sword Master and the others were still alive, they would be shivering in fear by now and they would avoid Zhong Yue at all costs as this clearly showed that the Skeleton King Zhong was greatly enraged and his killing intent was so strong that it condensed into a blizzard storm!


    The environment in Ancient Land of Gods Grave was not as harsh as everyone thought but instead, it had a very pleasant scenery and it was very calm and peaceful.


    Far away, the mountains were very unique as well; when looked at from afar, these mountains were surrounded by one after another divine rays and it was probably the doings of the ancient ones.


    Everything was too beautiful, but at the same time, everyone knew that danger lurked everywhere within this ce.


    It had already been one year since the discovery of the bloodied skeleton god and as days passed, everyone slowly forgot about this and now, the god surfaced again.


    Rumours had it that this sinister god escaped from his realm and in Skill Master in one strike!


    The Ancient Land of Gods Grave was a vast ce with abundant secrets; the ancient ones researched the Six Path Reincarnation at this ce and tested on their theories here in order to search for a quickest path to Six Path and the Reincarnation.


    No one knew how many realms were hidden in this ancient ce and each and every single one of these realms had their unique traits as some of them were used to investigate the power of Six Path and the power of Six Path had different sub categories, which was the Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, and Bloodline. The same went to the power of Reincarnation too; it had countless sub categories and some of them constantly changed form.


    Thus, some of these realms would be way too dangerous and some of those natives in the realms were extremely hostile and powerful but there hasn''t been any case where they escaped from the realms.


    And now, the Blood Bone Evil God ran out from his realm and killed the Skill Master!


    Just imagine how shocking the news was!


    All these years, whoever survived after entering the Ancient Land of Gods Grave benefited greatly from what they gained in this ce; some obtain rapid improvements, some reimbursed the talent theycked and some obtained priceless treasures.


    But there were even more dangers than gain in this ce; behind the back of the tales of the sessful ones lied countless corpses.


    This ce was also incredibly huge that from the outside, it looked very average but no one has everpletely traveled around in this ce.


    ��Blood Bone Evil God? A sinister god that came out from his realm?�� Someone said on a golden saint mountain, in a small temple where prayers could be hearding from the pictures hanging on the wall.


    The prayers were veryplicated and contained endless hidden meanings that were beyondprehension.


    A young man who received news from his followers murmured in surprise, ��This is����


    He kept quiet for a moment, stared into the picture on the wall and he said again, ��Ever since I arrived at this ce, I��ve been listening to the prayers from the picture trying to decipher and learn as much as I can from the prayers about the Six Path Reincarnation. I may have improved my power greatly but I still dare not enter these realms.��


    ��Qing Dian, why are you so worried about such beings that came out from an realm?�� A pretty girl asked.


    The young man replied, ��Only fools would think that this is no big deal. Little did they know that being able to escape from the realm itself meant that this sinister god had already acquired the secrets of Six Path and Reincarnation yet I am still barely even close to that step.��


    Six Path Wheels appeared behind his back suddenly and he said, ��Nine times, I��ve been reborn nine times and I was barely even there! This time, I had the opportunity to drink a sip of Reincarnation Water and achieved my sixth realm and after arriving at this ce, I increased my strength even further thanks to the prayers but I never manage to do what the sinister god pulled off. Just imagine how strong I��d be if I pulled it off as well. Now, it��s time for us to leave.��


    Qing Dian got out from the small temple, got down from the mountain and said, ��Let��s go take a look at this sinister god!��


    ��Eight hundred Qi Practitioners entered the Heavenly Voice Forest to listen to the Heavenly Voice. Among the eight hundred Qi Practitioners, I am the sole survivor.��


    In front of a cliff, ady that been at the same pose without moving at all stood up, looked at her follower and said calmly, ��The Heavenly Voice in this forest talks about the Dao achieved by the ancient ones. This Dao is something with high entry level; without necessary requirements, one would only be killed after listening to the Heavenly Voice and I managed to do so because of an unexpected journey that profited me greatly. Ever since then, my true spirit was turned into the innate spirit and the innate spirit was awakened. Do you know what my spirit is?��


    ��It is the lucky spirit that could sense luck. After turning into the innate spirit, I became the Blessing Innate Spirit Body and now, my senses are tingling and this means that I will gain profit soon enough. This Blood Bone Evil God is closely rted to the profit so now, follow me and let��s grab onto this opportunity firmly!��


    In ake far away, a figure came charging out from theke and he shouted, ��The sinister god ran out from the realm because he had the secrets of Six Path and Reincarnation! How can I miss such a precious chance!��


    ��The Blood Bone Evil God? Came out from the realm?�� murmured Li Tianxing as he detoured straight towards Zhong Yue.


    ��There will be a lot of them that tried to look for trouble with this god and it is the best time for me to profit myself in the chaotic situation!��

 Chapter 665 - Death Follows Wherever He Goes

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Death Follows Wherever He Goes</h4>


    Krong��


    A mountainous giant fell back as the light faded from his eyes and a finger-size hole bore through his forehead.


    Around him were corpses from many races, each one distinct from the other.


    The only thing they had inmon was the fact that they were all strong and powerful cultivators, their blood essence didn��t disperse after death but instead gathered together into a pool of blood that soaked their bodies in it.


    In the midst of the bloody battlefield, a skeleton was treading across the pool surface, it looked nced around and mumbled curiously, ��Strange, why are these guys swarming over at me? I��m not a treasure or anything, what interest do they have in me?��


    The skeleton was none other than Zhong Yue. He still hadn��t reacquired his ��past life��s�� mortal body and was still holding in his skeleton form. On his way here, he had encountered more than a dozen battles, the Qi Practitioners were trying to take him down for no reason, forcing him to fight back in self-defence.


    Thus, a trail of corpses was left behind as he traveled.


    ��Let the soul return!�� As Zhong Yue snapped his fingers, totem patterns rushed out and formed a huge drum that thrummed heavily. Ghost fire hovered above the corpses, imbuing the scattered soul of the dead within.


    This is the��Drum of Dusk��, a skill Zhong Yue learned in the Bone Realm. It can summon the dead��s scattered soul to interrogate information out from them.


    The Bone Realm��s cultivation techniques were usually soul-rted, and for him to linger in here for more than 85 years with the dead Prison Realm Realm Lord��s cultivation heritage, how could he not learn a thing or two?


    One could even say, his attainments in the soul-rted techniques were unmatched by any other than the gods.


    ��Have you seen these twodies?�� Zhong Yue��s psyche visualized Qiu Jin��er��s and Jun Sixie��s image before them and asked the scattered souls.


    The scattered souls shook their head and Zhong Yue frowned. All of a sudden, a loud din reverberated the sky and the ghost fire containing the scattered souls shed across the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    The loud din came from the Soul Reaping Bell, calling for the souls of the dead to be returned to Hell.


    After the loud din, the silhouette of a Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Heavenly Deity emerged in the sky. His body was flickering as though he was situated in a different dimension. The Heavenly Deity smiled at Zhong Yue and warned, ��Hey, skeleton, do not interfere with the duties of Hell, or die with no mercy!��


    Although Hell was in close rtion to the six realms, it was actually in a different dimension than the real world. Zhong Yue was already interfering with the duties of Hell when he cast the��Drum of Dusk��and halted the souls that were meant to return.


    Even though this was a forbiddennd to the Prison Realm experts, it was nothing to those in Hell as they were in a different dimension. But that at the same time prevented the Hell gods from plundering the treasures of the Ancient Land of the God Graves as they couldn��t enter the real world��s dimension.


    Zhong Yue bowed and apologized, he then took out a divine weapon from his Yuan Shen secret realms and handed it over, ��May the honourable god forgive my wrongdoings.��


    The Heavenly Deity nced around furtively and in the blink of an eye, kept the divine weapon into his Yuan Shen secret realms. He then put up a stern face and said solemnly, ��You will only be spared once. Also, try not to kill too many. It��s only days and you��ve already killed far too much in far too little time. Careful as their teachers and seniors woulde to avenge them! You can find me the next time when you run into trouble!��


    As soon as he finished saying, the Heavenly Deity of Hell faded away.


    This brat, he has already extorted me a dozen times. Zhong Yue shrugged as he thought.


    Every time after a battle, he would cast the��Drum of Dusk��to interrogate the Qi Practitioners�� soul for Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie. And every time it would be this Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Heavenly Deity that appeared to warn him, stating that he would not be spared the next time over and over again.


    However, he would be spared once he offered another divine weapon to the Heavenly Deity. Zhong Yue has practically made friends with the Heavenly Deity, one way or the other.


    Fortunately, although the Heavenly Deity had plundered a dozen divine weapons from him, Zhong Yue still had enough divine weapons to offer to the Heavenly Deity. After all, most of the divine weapons hade from the Qi Practitioners he killed anyway.


    Brother Bai shouldn��t be far now, let��s find him first and then search for Qiu Jin��er and Senior Martial Sister Jun Sixie! Zhong Yue took out the totem pir,municated with Bai Canghai for his location.


    Just as Zhong Yue was going to do the leg work, he suddenly stopped and mumbled helplessly, ��I should��ve asked for the Gui Shen Celestial Race��s Heavenly Deity to wait some time, now that I��ll have to ckmail him another time. Sigh, thankfully I have plundered enough divine weapons from you little sheep����


    Far away in front of him, purplish rays filled the sky; on his left, marvellous light rays gleamed over the mountain; on his right, demonic clouds and demonic rays hovered above the sea; and behind him, a rainbow light beam shot across the sky like a rainbow bridge.


    Then, a Six Path Wheel condensed within the purplish rays; followed by another marvelous Six Path Wheel from the marvellous light rays, a demon Six Path Wheel from the demonic clouds and demonic rays, and a rainbow Six Path Wheel from the rainbow bridge.


    Qi Practitioners descended down from the sky and surrounded Zhong Yue in the centre.


    Four Qi Practitioners who��ve opened the Bloodline Secret Realm and cultivated the Six Path Wheel?


    Zhong Yue was surprised, even in the Prison Realm, there were only a handful who had done it. He encountered two himself, one was Li Tianxing and the other was the young Qi Practitioner who engaged him and the Reverse Emperor on the godly bridge.


    But who knew that he was now beleaguered in the middle by four Qi Practitioners who��ve cultivated the Six Path Wheel!


    Hidden talents of the Prison Realm? Zhong Yue looked at the iers, they were all young and prominent, each having over a dozen powerful followers by their side.


    However, looking at the four prominent Qi Practitioners, he couldn��t help but doubt. Those who��ve cultivated the Six Path Wheels were the best of the best, they were usually talents unmatched by the mediocrity


    Yet, although these four prominent Qi Practitioners were powerful, talents above the ordinary cultivators, they didn��t manage to phase Zhong Yue.


    ��It��s you three, Qing Dian, Ma sanshou and Yu Zhun. Since when have the three of you cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation?�� Behind Zhong Yue, thedy striding on the rainbow bridge asked.


    Qing Dian, the young man shrouded in purplish rays heard her and replied curiously, ��Tian Xiangnv, I��m the one that should ask this. Although you have reverse opened the five realms, but you didn��t cultivate the sixth realm, nor were you an innate spirit body. You��ve been as ordinary as I can see, but why that you have cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation? Also, Senior Martial Brother Ma Sanshou, you are only ranked the second in the Yu Chi Gxy, but with the prowess you present now, you are already stronger than the first rank. But since when did you cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    Ma Sanshou, a brawny young manughed loudly, he said, ��I��ve absorbed a godly ray and it allowed me to awaken the power of my bloodline in the body, which then allowed me to open the Bloodline Wheel. What about the rest of you?��


    Tian Xiangnv chuckled, ��I��m talented myself, I��ve long cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, but I��ve just been hiding my strength.��


    Qind Dian answered in a cid voice, ��Same here, I��ve already cultivated it long ago. Only those who��ve done it with their own strengths are the truly talented ones.��


    Ma Sanshou was dumbfounded, he turned to the other young man, Yu Zhun. Yu Zhen smiled, his hands were on his back while he replied casually, ��If one doesn��t hide his prowess, how can he live well in the Ancient Land of the God Graves?��


    Ma Sanshou cursed in his heart, he had openly admitted that it was only because of his attainment in the Ancient Land of God Graves that allowed him to open the sixth realm. Yet, his threepetitors disdainfully imed that they had done it a long time ago and looked down on him.


    However, Ma Sanshou didn��t buy any of their ims, These three brats must��ve been the same just like me. It��s the attainments in the Ancient Land of the God Graves that helped them to open the Bloodline Wheel. Else, they wouldn��t being for this Blood Skeleton Evil God. This Blood Skeleton Evil God is able to break free from the lower realms because it has the secret of the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Such a secret was of utmost importance to them. Whereas for Li Tianxing and the others who��ve truly cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation on their own, they had their own Six Paths Reincarnation cultivation technique. Hence, they didn��t value the Blood Skeleton Evil God as much.


    ��There are four of us, but only one Blood Skeleton Evil God. What should we do?�� Tian Xiangnv chuckled.


    The four young experts looked at one another and pondered. All of a sudden, one of the followers suggested, ��If we fight, it might give the other Qi Practitioners a chance to kill us all. Why don��t we take down the Blood Skeleton Evil God, search its soul and plunder its memories and share its secrets.��


    The four Qi Practitioners smirked in their heart, wouldn��t sharing the secret to the others be helping theirpetitors? Of course they wouldn��t do so.


    Then, another follower suggested, ��Why don��t we separate it into four parts, each has one!��


    The four young Qi Practitioners smirked again, if the secret of the Six Paths Reincarnation was separated into four parts, none would be able to attain theplete secret. Why would they do that?


    ��Then, let��s just let our own strength speak for ourselves.�� Yu Zhun suddenly said, ��The one who is able to obtain it, keeps it. I��m sure everyone will be satisfied with this suggestion of mine, right?��


    Just as Ma Sanshou was going to raise his voice, Yu Zhun, Tian Xiangnv and Qing Dian burst into action. Their Six Paths Wheel revolved rapidly in mid-air while they lunged at Zhong Yue with their greatest skills!


    At the same time, their followers were sprung into action as well. However, they didn��t go for Zhong Yue but instead, attacked the followers of the other parties!


    Due to his rather sluggish reaction, Ma Sanshou��s followers were struck heavily, a few of them even being killed on the spot!


    ��Argh! Damn you brats!�� Ma Sanshou yelled, he didn��t have the luxury to help his followers, and went straight for Zhong Yue!


    Just as he burst out from the ground, the Blood Skeleton Evil God��s eyes red brightly.


    A Six Paths Wheel emerged behind the skeleton with loud chants resounded the sky. A saber sheath emerged in its bony hands and as the saber was pulled out, saber rays filled every corner of the perimeter!


    Within the coverage of the saber rays,e the cries of death. The skeleton held the saber with two hands, and swung it down from the sky. At the same time, another pair of hands emerged from its body, holding and waving a banner.


    Godly rays brimmed within the skeleton��s eyes, and two light rays shot out as two soaring dragons.


    Ma Sanshou felt the danger swarming into his heart, he immediately pounced backwards but as was moving back, the bodies of the Qi Practitioners fell lifelessly on the ground.


    He was shocked and looked around, but other than him, there were no survivors!


    Qing Dian��s body was stiffened up in mid-air, his eyes red widely but his Yuan Shen was already killed. It was only because of the strong aura that still lingered around him that prevented him from falling.


    Ma Sanshou then looked at Tian Xiangnv, thedy��s Yuan Shen was no longer in her body but sucked into the banner!


    Yu Zhun was beheaded along with his Yuan Shen by the twin dragons. When Ma Sanshou looked over, he only saw Yu Zhun��s halved body parts falling from the sky.


    ��This���� Ma Sanshou��s body shuddered in cold, and his heart was pounding harder than it ever was when he saw the Blood Skeleton Evil God striding toward him with a mist of blood.

 Chapter 666 - Cleared In A Few Moments

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Cleared In A Few Moments</h4>


    Ma Sansou wanted to turn and run, but a sharp sense of danger locked onto him. If he dared to move a single inch, the saber will would sh him into halves in the blink of an eye!


    He could easily foresee what would happen by then��his legs would still be running away, but the upper half of his body would already be separated from him!


    The appalling saber will would mercilessly slice his Yuan Shen apart and kill him instantly!


    Cold sweat burst out of his forehead and palms. Countless ways to escape from Zhong Yue came up in his mind, he never felt his mind clearer than it was now, His saber will has locked onto me, but as long as he moves, the saber will would surely flicker as well. That gives me a slight chance to escape from his saber will��s coverage!


    However, to his disappointment, the saber will didn��t even change a single bit when the Blood Bone Skeleton God was nearing him.


    It was as if there were really a divine saber steadily hovering right beside his throat without even flickering!


    His control is far beyond my level! How is that possible? We have both cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, how can the gap between us be so huge?


    Despair slowly engulfed Ma Sansou��s heart. They had all cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, yet, Zhong Yue was able to y Qing Dian, Tian Xiangnv and Yu Zhun like he was attacking a bunch of babies. Even Zhong Yue��s saber will alone was able pin him down on the ground like an insect!


    However, strictly speaking, it wasn��t exaggerating at all. Zhong Yue had cultivated all of the extreme states in the Qi Practitioners levels, in addition to the Sun Moon Twin Spirit that had ascended into the innate spirits and even awakened, not to mention the fact that he had already cultivated the Innate True Soul!


    Although he was just a True Spirit Qi Practitioner, he had already achieved the extreme state of the Imminent Deity level��his divine sabers were already in the level of Extreme Weapons. All he wascking was cultivation.


    In the Bone Realm, he even recultivated his Yuan Shen, enhancing it to nearly twice as strong as before!


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue��s attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation were beyond the reach of Ma Sansou and the like. The coalescence of the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation that Zhong Yue alone had achieved would be beyond achievable to them.


    Although Ma Sansou was able to improve his power with the help of a godly ray in the Ancient Land of God Graves, even opening the Bloodline Wheel and cultivating the Six Paths Reincarnation, he would still never be Zhong Yue��s match.


    In the True Spirit level alone, he only cultivated the Chaotic Origin Mixed Spirit, he didn��t cultivate the innate spirit, didn��t awaken the true spirit, didn��t cultivate the Innate True Soul, nor were his attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation anything to admire either.


    As for Qing Dian, Tian Xiangnv and Yu Zhun, they were only as good as he was. Surely none of them would be Zhong Yue��s match at all.


    Zhong Yue��s footsteps sounded out as clear as day as the distance between them continued to close. It sounded like the approach of death. He began hallucinating, his thoughts slowed to a crawl, and his heart gripped with sheer terror. He knew that if he didn��t act now, he wouldn��t survive; yet making any moves now would instantly bring death upon him.


    ��Have you seen these twodies?�� Zhong Yue walked to Ma Sansou��s front and asked while he visualized Jun Sixie��s and Qiu Jin��er��s image.


    Ma Sansou still didn��t dare to move, his eyes looked at Jun Sixie��s and Qiu Jin��er��s image and answered in a hoarse voice, ��No�� wait, wait! I��ve seen them before!��


    The appalling saber will around him suddenly disappeared, Ma Sansou heaved a breath of relief and panted heavily, he said, ��I��ve seen them before. They are both human cultivators, one has awoken the Innate True Spirit and the other wields a zither. Their skills were both Sword Qi and sword ray oriented, very remarkable.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Where are they now?��


    ��I heard that they had offended King Geng, and his subordinates are hunting for them now���� Ma Sansou suddenly felt the terrifying saber will filling the air again, and cold sweat burst out from his forehead once more.


    ��King Geng��s subordinates have cornered them into a lower realm, and the realm is now sealed by King Geng. I suppose they would��ve been there for nearly fifty years now, they might��ve already absorbed the spiritual energy of the lower realm and is impossible for them to leave anymore����


    ��King Geng?�� Zhong Yue asked indifferently, ��Who is he exactly?��


    ��To be able to hold the title of King, he is of course closely rted to the Realm Monarch. King Geng is thete Realm Monarch��s brother, and I heard that his name is Chang Geng, that��s why he is called King Geng. However, he lost in the fight for the position of the Realm Monarch, and as punishment, he was banished by to the Prison Realm. He was stripped of his power and left to die for eternity.��


    Ma Sansou exined, ��However, King Geng was able to ckmail the Hell judges and reincarnated himself in the Heaven Realm with a top-grade talented body. After this, he returned to the Prison Realm. He hase back even stronger in this life, seed in cultivating all of the extreme states and reached to the peak of his peers. Furthermore, he still has a wide sphere of influence within the Heaven Realm. I heard that even Heavenly King Shang is one of his friends!��


    ��Anything else?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��The Realm Monarch stripped him off from his past life��s achievements and plundered every treasure from him. However, rumors said that he had seen iting and so had prepared a few hidden vaults for his next life, one for each cultivation level.��


    Ma Sansou grew envious as he said, ��That��s why he was always the strongest in the same cultivation level. He was also the only one who was able to reverse open six wheels in one go! Furthermore, he had awoken the Innate True Spirit and gathered countless talents under hismand. In the Ancient Land of God Graves alone, there are more than a thousand Qi Practitioners willing to die for him. Some of them are even on par with us, young and proud yet willing to bow before him. He is young, nowhere close to fifty years old. He must be one of those to represent the Prison Realm, and the strongest of them all!��


    Zhong Yue kept mum.


    Thete Realm Monarch��s brother, one who shed straight on with the current Realm Monarch for superiority. Backed with strong and terrifying faction, reincarnated as the strongest and most talented cultivator, showered with the best treasure and followed by countless experts. King Geng was undoubtedly the most appalling opponent ever!


    Zhong Yue dispersed his saber will and said, ��Bring me to the lower realm thedies are sealed in.��


    Ma Sansou shuddered in cold, he said, ��That is under King Geng��s territory, should we intrude recklessly����


    The Prison Realm Qi Practitioners have entered the Ancient Land of God Graves for more than eight years. In these eight years, countless Qi Practitioners were killed while many others found treasures that helped them improve their strengths.


    Among which, those that were powerful enough would have seized a territory of their own. Whereas those like King Geng with many followers would have more than one territory.


    ��You have two choices; One, bring me there����


    Before Zhong Yue even finished, Ma Sansou quickly answered, ��I��ll take the first choice!��


    Ma Sansou led the way in the front while he mumbled in his heart, It seems like this Blood Bone Evil God knows the twodies? If that��s the case, he shouldn��t be a lower realm living being but someone like us from the Prison Realm as well��


    Ma Sansou wasn��t stupid after all, those who could survive the Prison Realm wouldn��t be dumb at all.


    If he is someone like us from the Prison Realm, the only exnation to this would be that he was teleported into the lower realm when we first came into the Ancient Land of God Graves. That��s how he turned into a living being from the lower realm. The flow of time in the lower realms is different that the Ancient Land of God Graves, which means, he used less than a hundred years to break free from the lower realm. Such talent��


    He knew very well how terrifying it was be to be teleported into the lower realms. Even a Realm Lord wouldn��t be able to break free from the lower realms and could only die of age in there. Yet, Zhong Yue used only a hundred years to escape from such a doomed ce, it proves of his talent!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stopped and he said, ��I need a second.��


    Ma Sansou quickly stopped, while after a few moments of waiting, a burst of loudughter came from afar saying, ��Blood Bone Evil God, I am Gang����


    Zhong Yue casually cast the Sr Divine Saber out and swung it toward the ier. Blood then rained from the sky, and a corpse tumbled to the ground. Zhong Yue said cidly, ��Let��s go.��


    ��That���� Ma Sansou waspletely in shock, he recognizes the ier. He was Gang Shan, the strongest representative of the Tian Hou Gxy. Even Ma Sansou wouldn��t be able to defeat him. Yet Gang Shan was already killed on the spot before he could even finish his sentence!


    Who is this Blood Bone Evil God? With his strength, he must have been a notable expert in the Prison Realm, at least one of the top tens. But that doesn��t make sense, all the notable figures of the Prison Realm didn��t disappear at all��


    Ma Sansou was contemting the matter in his heart while he led the way. Along the way, there were many experts that hade for the Blood Bone Evil God, but they were all finished by a single swing of Zhong Yue��s saber. A few were able to withstand the first strike only to be promptly killed with the second.


    Just who he is? Finally, they��ve arrived at King Geng��s territory. Zhong Yue looked around and saw over a hundred Qi Practitioners cultivating inside a grand pce.


    ��This is a territory that took the lives of sixty King Geng��s men to finish building it. There were many Qi Practitioners here fighting for it, including some of the strongest experts. But none were able to defeat King Geng.��


    Ma Sansou said cautiously, ��The twodies you were looking for are here as well. They stole a treasure from King Geng and King Geng��s followers forced them to hand it out. They didn��tply and as a result, they were forced into a lower realm somewhere in here. Senior martial brother, I��ve already brought you here, can I leave now?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, his psyche rumbled in Ma Sansou��s mind, ��How do I know if you are lying to me? You will follow me in.��


    Ma Sansoumented, ��Over a hundred Qi Practitioners striking at the same time together can easily smite me into a pile of bone ashes!��


    Zhong Yue thought about it and replied, ��Then wait for me here. When I summon you, you wille to me. Don��t try to run, as although the Ancient Land of God Graves is huge, I can still find you whenever I need to. Even when you are dead, I still have ways to drag you out from Hell.��


    Ma Sansou shuddered in cold, he stood on the side and watched as Zhong Yue walked into the pce.


    Krong��


    The pce door broke apart and sounds of weapons shing came within the pce. Ma Sansou looked into the pce from far and saw many skillsshing in the pce.


    After a few moments, the sounds of battle halted, and it all went dead quiet.


    Then, Zhong Yue��s psyche came sounding in his mind, ��It��s safe now, you cane in.��


    Ma Sansou braced himself and walked into the pce. The first thing that came into his eyes was a pair of legs trying to run away from the pce!


    And behind those legs was the upper half of its body falling down from mid-air.


    Ma Sansou��s scalp tingled as he saw one of the Qi Practitioners dying in the exact same way he had envision his own death not long ago.


    As he walked into the pce, his heart gripped with fear even further. Corpsesy sttered all over the ce. Other than him and Zhong Yue, there was no one else alive!


    King Geng��s territory was cleared in just a few moments, with not a single Qi Practitioner remaining alive!

 Chapter 667 - Innate Galaxy Spirit Body

    <h4>Chapter 667 - Innate Gxy Spirit Body</h4>


    ��Tu Zhenghong of the Xuji Gxy! I heard that he cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation here as well, but he just died like that?��


    ��Qing Zhu of the Tian Er Gxy, he is killed as well. There is no physical wounds, so it must be his Yuan Shen that was destroyed!��


    ��One of the top ten beauties of the Prison Realm, Saint Lady Qing Xuan! She died too? Nice, nice, she��s not mine anyway.��


    ��


    Ma Sansou could recognize the dead along the way as he walked toward Zhong Yue. The Blood Bone Evil God was standing in front of a stone tablet with his hands on the back, reading the words engraved on the tablet. Even after a bloody massacre, his bones were still without a single blood stain.


    ��The Stone Tablet of Six Paths Bitterness? Is this the Six Paths Stone Tablet made by King Geng himself?�� Ma Sansou was agitated, he inspected the stone tablet and exined to Zhong Yue, ��This stone tablet was carved by King Geng, it recorded his attainments of the Six Paths Reincarnation. Being able to study it is said to be a fortune on par with the treasures of the Ancient Land of God Graves! I��ve heard of it for a long time but never thought I would ever have the chance to actually see it.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the Stone Tablet of Six Paths Bitterness and praised. Although he had never met King Geng before, he could tell just how extraordinary he was just by looking at the stone tablet.


    The Stone Tablet of Six Paths Bitterness spoke of the abstrusities of the Six Paths Reincarnation, some of the knowledge written on it was even deeper than Zhong Yue��s attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    It seems like King Geng was also an expert cultivator. Furthermore, for him to be able to leave such a marvelous stone tablet for his followers to study was a testament to his benevolence toward his followers.


    However, he did hide the most crucial points. A lot of these questions within these knowledge were not well rified or even answered. King Geng still kept a hand in the dark from his followers.


    Zhong Yue finished reading the stone tablet and attained the knowledge in it, and he abruptly asked, ��When was this stone tablet created?��


    Ma Sansou quickly replied, ��Three years ago! Three years ago, King Geng invited his guests over for a feast and created the stone tablet that day. Even a few of the emperor-level reincarnated cultivators praised his attainments.��


    ��Three years ago?�� Zhong Yue suddenly felt pressured. If three years ago, King Geng��s attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation were already on par with his were right now, then what about now?


    The Ancient Land of God Graves was filled with treasures, fortunes that could easily boost one��s strength were everywhere. In these three years, King Geng wouldn��t still be on the same level, his strength and insight would have surely taken a leap!


    ��Amazing,�� Zhong Yue praised, ��No wonder he is said to be the strongest Qi Practitioner of the Prison Realm, he truly is amazing!��


    Ma Sansou looked carefully at the stone tablet, trying to memorize every word, but these words was no ordinary writing. They were written down by King Geng, every single line that formed the words contained a part of the knowledge within the stone tablet. Thus, all the attainments and knowledge were fully fused with the stone tablet itself.


    Furthermore, the abstrusities within the words themselves could still be reformed into deeper meanings. Thus, making it even difficult to attain or even memorize the attainments in the stone tablet!


    ��If you like it so much, then just bring it along with you.�� Zhong Yue said.


    ��Easier said than done!�� Ma Sansou quickly said, ��The stone tablet was made by King Geng himself, every word is forged from his skills. To bring this stone tablet away means fighting against the skills he left in the stone tablet. How could that be easy?��


    As soon as he finished, Zhong Yue had already reached his hand out for the stone tablet.


    The Stone Tablet of Six Paths Bitterness red out brightly and the words leaped out from the tablet. They were shrouded with everchanging totem patterns and formed into a Six Paths Wheel.


    At that instant, Ma Sansou��s heart thumped in fear of death. He could vaguely see the image of a supreme emperor emerging before him, its appalling aura strangled him on his throat and trampled on his dignity!


    Krong��


    A loud boom crashed into his ears followed by an incredible impact wave, and the corpses around were hurled out from the pce!


    Even Ma Sansou was pushed back and mmed onto the wall, the impact wave pressed him against the pce wall and he couldn��t even lift his fingers off the wall surface.


    The impact force fractured all of his bones, he could feel his chest beingpressed to a point it became hard for him to breath.


    After a long time, the impact wave started to cease and grew weaker. Then, a few momentster, the pce turned quiet again.


    Ma Sansou moved away from the wall and looked toward Zhong Yue. There, the Blood Bone Evil God was still standing on the same spot whereas the stone tablet��s power was sealed. Although godly rays still revolved around the words, the stone tablet��s power wouldn��t be able to be unleashed anymore.


    Zhong Yue picked up the stone tablet and hurled it to Ma Sansou, then he said, ��Lead the way.��


    Ma Sansou quickly hugged the stone tablet in his arms and uttered in shock, ��You��ve suppressed the stone tablet! Are you even stronger than King Geng?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and his psyche spoke, ��Just stronger than the King Geng three years ago. Furthermore, this is just a stone tablet he left behind not his body. It��s impossible for him to still be the same without any improvements after three years. I might still be weaker than him now.��


    Ma Sansou was still shocked, he put down the stone tablet and said, ��I only heard that the lower realm is somewhere in this area, but I do not know where it is precisely. It��s situated inside of a flower. Leaping into the flower leads you into that lower realm you are looking for.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche swept across the area, scanning every single inch of it. Immediately, he detected the flower Ma Sansou was referring and moved toward it.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the front of a lotus pond. The lotuses were in bloom and one of them instantly caught their attention. It had manyyers that stacked atop one another, as if it had continually bloomed without undergoing any withering between each bloom.


    ��The Undying Flower!�� Ma Sansou eximed.


    The flower was known as the Undying Flower. It started blooming even before the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation and contained a realm within its heart, a lower realm created by the ancient figure during the experimentation of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Seeing that Zhong Yue had found his target, Ma Sansou gave a series of dryughs and said, ��I think I��ll stay here. I��m afraid I won��t be able to exit the realm after absorbing the spiritual energy in it.��


    Whereas Zhong Yue strode toward the flower while answering indifferently, ��King Geng will arrive soon after, death will be your only ending if you stay.��


    Ma Sansou shivered in fear, he then gritted his teeth and followed Zhong Yue. The two of them walked into the Undying Flower and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, inside a ssy pce, Concubine Han and Zhen Yao were surrounded by many Qi Practitioners in the center. The two of them were much stronger than before but were still helpless against the enemies that have outnumbered them.


    They were the first to discover the ssy pce, it was a ce blessed with immense spiritual energy. However, the Qi Practitioners found them right after and trapped them within the pce, barring all paths of escape.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Zhen Yao, this is none of your business. If you leave now, the king can spare your life.�� One of the Qi Practitioners shouted, ��It��s been fifty thousand years since your first life, even your soul age is now reaching its end, isn��t? There is no need for you to die for Concubine Han!��


    Zhen Yao gave a cold sneer, she replied coldly, ��I��ve made a deal with her to look after each other��s back. If I leave when she is in trouble, I will then break my promise. But I have no intent to go back on my word!��


    ��The Old Demon Zhen Yao that ughtered countless being is speaking of promises? How ridiculous.�� A handsome young man shrouded with starlight walked over. It felt as if he was the center of a gxy with countless little stars orbiting around him.


    He looked at the twodies and said cidly, ��Zhen Yao, even if you��ve joined hands with Concubine Han, the two of you are still no match for me. Resist and death will be inevitable. This has nothing to do with you, it��s the conflicts between me and the Realm Monarch. You can still step aside now.��


    Concubine Han��s face was pale like snow, while Zhen Yao replied frigidly, ��King Geng, how are you a man for you to take vengeance on the Realm Monarch��s concubine rather than the Realm Monarch himself! If you are really a man, you should be looking for the Realm Monarch!��


    The young man was none other than King Geng, thete Realm Monarch��s younger brother. He smiled and exined, ��The Realm Monarch? Of course I will be looking for him! However, I will also im his concubine for myself. I��ve lost to him in the contest for the throne of Realm Monarch, and I fully concede to my defeat. However, he framed me as a rebel, destroying my mortal body and banishing me to the Prison Realm. Naturally, I have to seek vengeance for myself. Although, I didn��t intend to im his concubine for free; Concubine Han, if you give in yourself now and pledge your loyalty, I will make you my only wife after I saly the Realm Monarch and im the throne! If you agree, then walk out of the Crystal Prism Pce.��


    Concubine Han shook her head and declined, ��Once a husband and wife, always a husband and wife. I plead King Geng to spare our lives and return our freedom.��


    King Geng frowned, while one of his followers smirked and criticized, ��Concubine Han, why are you still putting on airs? You��ve been banished by the Realm Monarch and are forbidden from leaving the Prison Realm. Don��t tell me that you hold no grudges against the Realm Monarch. Furthermore, you��ve poisoned the prince and killed him before he even got to see this world. Your heart is darker than a witch��s, how do you even speak of devotion to the Realm Monarch?��


    Concubine Han shook her head, ��I am fully devoted to my husband, it��s natural for me to poison the prince so that I can have his full love.��


    Just as King Geng was going to answer, his expression changed and his face stiffened up, ��Interesting, interesting. Someone just suppressed and sealed my Stone Tablet of Six Paths Bitterness. Could it be Li Tianxing or Fa Huasheng? Or is it someone else? The stone tablet I��ve left behind has been sealed, that means my followers in the pce are most probably killed as well. How audacious of them!��


    He led the crowd and left whileughing, ��Concubine Han, you will follow me as well!��


    As he spoke, the starlight around him stagnated in mid-air, and the images of gods appeared above it. The phantoms reached their hands out andbined into another giant hand that broke right through the Crystal Prism Pce and captured the twodies!


    Thedies unleashed their powers togetherly but was still suppressed within the giant hand in just the matter of seconds!


    ��The Innate Constetion Spirit Body?�� Zhen Yao��s face changed drastically and eximed with shock.


    ��No.�� King Geng shook andughed, ��It��s the Innate Gxy Spirit Body. A physique that is rare even throughout all 3000 Six Path Worlds.��


    At the same time, Zhong Yue and Ma Sansou had entered the realm inside the Undying Flower.


    A rainbow bridge formed by godly rays drew a beautiful arc across the sky, Zhong Yue stood on the bridge and nced around.


    It was very much different from the Bone Realm, the environment in here was just like a natural paradise. Verdant grass paved across thend with flowers blooming beautifully; the mountains were tall and surrounded by fluffy clouds.


    ��Hmm? The powers of Six Paths and Reincarnation are near perfection in here.�� Zhong Yue was surprised. It seems like this lower realm was created by the ancient figure in thetter days of the experiments, that��s why the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation were near perfection.


    However, the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation were still divided and hadn��t been merged.


    This was also what made it impossible for the Qi Practitioners to break free from the lower realm after absorbing the spiritual energy in here!

 Chapter 668 - The Song Realm And Singers

    <h4>Chapter 668 - The Song Realm And Singers</h4>


    ��This is known as the Song Realm. I heard that all the the living beings in here are natural singers and dancers. Their voices are among the best of the best.�� Ma Sansou nced around and continued, ��They are said to have a voice closet to the voice of Dao. What a shame the powers of Six Paths and Reincarnation aren��tplete here in this realm. Else, a higher-level being and civilization would��ve been born.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��Whether or not a civilization is great does not depend on the Six Paths Reincarnation. After all, before the Six Paths Reincarnation, there were still some of the greatest civilizations.��


    All of a sudden, a zing sun rose into the sky as Zhong Yue visualized it with his three-legged Golden Crow.


    From far, one could see the sun imbuing the Golden Crow as it shed across the sky and disappeared over the horizon.


    Then, another bright moon rose behind Zhong Yue, within it was his Star Toad, also shing across the sky and disappeared in another direction.


    As soon as the sun spirit and moon spirit were separated from his Yuan Shen, his cultivation base plummeted to a critical level. But even so, Ma Sansou could still feel a wide gap between their strengths!


    He has cast out his spirits and it��s only his soul left within him. But why is that he is still so strong that I can feel my heart pounding? Ma Sansou was cracking his head.


    Inside of the zing sun and bright moon, Zhong Yue��s spirits spreaded out their psyches and searched for Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie.


    His psyche covered over ten thousand miles ofnd, scanning every inch of the perimeter even a thousand miles deep into the underground. Such a level of psyche was alreadyparable to those of gods!


    After a few days, Zhong Yue��s twin spirits had made a round across the realm, having scanned every piece ofnd. But even after discovering the countless native living creatures of the realm, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er were still nowhere to be found.


    Indeed, the Song Realm was just as Ma Sansou had described. The living beings here all had beautiful voices. Everyone here was a natural singer, their voice seeming to be most in tune with the Dao.


    Voices like these appeared to be incredibly simr to Feng Wuji��s��Skills of Diction��, only that they were far weaker in strength.


    Feng Wuji��s��Skills of Diction��was a technique in and of itself, thenguage he spokewas the innate god��snguage. Whereas the singers of Song Realm sings in resonance to the voice of Dao to cast the skills they desired.


    This was also the root of why the Song Realm couldn��t nurture a great civilization��because they didn��t strengthen themselves but instead, merely just utilizing the power of nature.


    Where would they be? Zhong Yue pondered. Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er must��ve went into hiding or otherwise the followers of King Geng would��ve found them already.


    However, just how deep and well hidden were they? Even he couldn��t find them with his overpowering psyche!


    After Zhong Yue took out the totem pirs and tried to connect to thedies but to no avail, he couldn��t help but look at Ma Sansou and question in his heart if that brat had lied to him.


    It was as if Ma Sansou could mind-read, as soon as Zhong Yue looked at him, he immediately raised his hands up in the air and shouted, ��I did not lie! I swear I didn��t! If I lied, I swear that the heaven will punish me with the strongest lightning tribtion and I shall never have the chance to reincarnate!��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche rumbled over, he said slowly, ��Don��t need to swear in so badly. Even if you did lie, the heaven still wouldn��t have the chance to punish you.��


    Ma Sansou shivered in fear, it was the first time he prayed so hard that Zhong Yue could find Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er in the Song Realm.


    I thought Jin��er the��Mystical Infinite Transformation��and she mastered it. It��s possible that Jin��er has imparted it to Senior Martial Sister Jun. If they��ve changed their forms, it��s possible that they can escape my scans.


    Zhong Yue thought, Now, I can only wait for them to find me. I��ve just cast out the Golden Crow and Star Toad to search for them. If they are really here in the Song Realm, they would��ve noticed my Sun Moon Twin Spirits and understood that it was me. Naturally, they would havee to me on their own.


    However, he was worried about whether or not Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie had decided to reincarnate to escape King Geng��s followers. As if they did, they would��ve been reborn as a living being of the Song Realm, losing all their memories. Furthermore, the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation was notplete here, it would still be a mystery if they were able to sessfully reincarnate.


    I hope they didn��t. Zhong Yue stood and waited for days. All of a sudden, there were voices singing from far. They sounded like the voice of Dao, resonating with the nature��s power, sounded like a band of birds chirping and a phoenix mourning, or like a youngdy singing in yearning for her lover.


    Zhong Yue immediately opened his divine third eye and nced over. The voices came from two mdies standing above the sea surface. They were looking at him from far, and the mshell on their backs were fluttering like wings.


    Zhong Yue cast the Six Paths Reincarnation and his mortal body returned to him for a few moments before disappearing again.


    The two mdies exchanged a look, they begin to sing again while diving into the sea.


    Zhong Yue strode behind their trails and Ma Sansou quickly followed. They followed the mdies and dived into the deep sea.


    They followed down a pathway lightened up by bright pearls. Soon after, they��ve arrived at the front of a pce, there were youngdies swimming in and out of it.


    Zhong Yue looked over and rxed himself as soon as he noticed that the seadies were cultivating the Swords Gate cultivation technique. This would have been the works of Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie.


    Whereas the pce itself wasn��t built by Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er but passed down from the ancient days.


    Then, there was a voice that started singing within the pce. Thenguage it sung was indiscernible, but the joy in it could be clearly felt. The abstrusities within the voice were far beyond any singers in this realm, some of it was even difficult for Zhong Yue to attain. However, as soon as he heard the voice, the totem patterns in his body started resonating to it.


    Especially the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation he had cultivated, it was resonating and reshaping in the voice of the singer. Some of the mistakes that even Zhong Yue and the Realm Lord didn��t notice were slowly corrected by the voice!


    Not only that, but Zhong Yue could even vaguely feel his mortal body��s heart pounding in his chest as if his mortal body would recover anytime now.


    ��Brat Yue, it��s the song of the innate gods, sung in thenguage of the innate gods!�� Xin Huo eximed, ��Strange, did the Song Realm nurture an innate god? No, no, the Song Realm is far too young a realm to even nurture an innate god. Then it means that it was the innate god that created this realm. After the creation of the Song Realm, she rested sometime in this ce and sung a song in here!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded and started imagining what happened here. A youngdy created the Song Realm and its living beings. As the singers of Song Realm were dancing and singing happily, the youngdy casually waved her hand and an ancient pce rose in the deep sea. When she was resting in the pce, she heard the singers and decided to express her joy by singing along with the singers.


    Even after she leaving the Song Realm, her voice continued to linger eternally.


    What a beautiful scene, what an amazing story.


    So the ancient figure that experimented on the Six Paths Reincarnation in this Six Paths World was an innatedy god. Zhong Yue praised and in his heart andmented at the same time, What a shame I wasn��t born earlier and am still too weak as well. I couldn��t witness her creating the realms and creating the Six Paths Reincarnation. However, it��s already a huge blessing to be able to listen to her sing.


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er was trapped in the Song Realm and had spent thirty years in here alongside the innate god��s song. It would only be natural for them to see a huge leap in strength.


    ��Guests, the pce masters have been waiting for long.�� One of the mdies walked out of the pce and bowed at them.


    Zhong Yue strode into the pce while he ordered, ��Sansou, wait outside until I return.��


    Ma Sansou obediently stopped outside of the pce. When Zhong Yue walked into the pce, he saw two lovely youngdies standing before him. One appeared to be like a heroine and the other an affectionatedy in love.


    ��Jin��er, senior martial sister���� Zhong Yue��s psyche shuddered in utter joy, he strode toward thedies but suddenly stopped seconds before hugging them. He hadn��t recovered his mortal body and was still in his skeleton form, he was afraid that he would frighten them.


    Jun Sixie chortled at him and walked over, openly hugging onto his skeleton body, she saidughingly, ��Junior Martial Brother Zhong, you are you. No matter what you be, I still won��t be afraid of you.��


    Zhong Yue hugged her back as he opened his mouth andughed soundlessly.


    ��But you are still sorta stiff to hug.�� Jun Sixie teased.


    Qiu Jin��er also came over and clung herself into his arms. Zhong Yue hugged her back but didn��t dare to use too much strength in fear of hurting her.


    After they reunite, Zhong Yue looked at thedies and praised again. They were much stronger than before.


    Qiu Jin��er had opened the Bloodline Wheel and formed the sixth wheel, whereas Jun Sixie had awakened her Innate True Spirit but still had yet to open the sixth realm.


    Clearly, they both had their own fortuitous encounters to have improved greatly.


    Zhong Yue��s pyshce rumbled and asked, ��How did the two of you end up here?��


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er exchanged a look, and Qiu Jin��er said, ��I��ve taken away one of King Geng��s fortunes, it was a godly ray that allowed me to open the Bloodline Wheel. After that, we sought refuge in this realm. Here, we met a few singers and they led us here where we continued to stay. Not long ago, senior martial sister and I noticed senior martial brother��s psyche through the sea. She took the form of a mermaid and surfaced to observe the abnormally. She saw the zing sun with the Golden Crow and suspected it was you.��


    Jun Sixieughed and continued, ��After that, when we saw the bright moon and the Star Toad, we were sure that it was you.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue nodded and then asked solemnly, ��Have the two of you absorbed any spiritual energy from this lower realm?��

 Chapter 669 - Third Style of the God Slaying Three Styles

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Third Style of the��God ying Three Styles��</h4>


    Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie nodded. They were severely injured by the followers, and in order to fight back the enemies, of course they would have to absorb the spiritual energy and fix their wounds.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue��s heart sank. Once the cultivator had absorbed the spiritual energy of the lower realm, they would be chained by thews of heaven and earth, making it impossible for them to leave the lower realm!


    Even experts like the Realm Lord wouldn��t be able to fight back the power of a lower realm, let alone Qi Practitioners!


    However, there was a way to break free from the lower realm, that is to attain the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation, and merge the two together into the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation just like what Zhong Yue did!


    Only theplete Six Paths Reincarnation allows the cultivators to exit the lower realms.


    Zhong Yue could teach them the way, but time was still needed. He took six years to do it, about seven months to the Ancient Land of God Graves and less than a day to the outside world.


    Thus, thedies had a lot of time for them to do it.


    Qiu Jin��er was fortunate as the godly ray opened her Bloodline Secret Realm and allowed her to cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation. But Jun Sixie hadn��t opened the Bloodline Secret Realm, making it impossible for her to cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Zhong Yue pondered for seconds, he exined to them and thedies started to get worried. It was a despair future to be trapped in the lower realm, they would be unable to leave and couldn��t even be reincarnated!


    Zhong Yue thought andforted them, ��Don��t worry, there are still many treasures out there that can open the Bloodline Secret Realm. As long as the Ancient Land of God Graves is still here, I can bring it for Senior Martial Sister Jun!��


    Then, he surged his psyche out and imparted them his attainments in the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation, and also the way to merge the two powers into one. He said, ��Don��t worry and cultivate as usual. I will return soon.��


    Just as he was leaving, he suddenly remembered something and asked, ��Jin��er, have youe across anything during the opening of the Bloodline Secret Realm?��


    Qiu Jin��er was puzzled, ��Come across what?��


    Zhong Yue wanted to frown but he had no eyebrows, he thought, Didn��t Jin��er meet the curse ced by the terrifying existence? Both Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong and I met the curse, as if we��d been brought back a hundred thousand years to meet with the terrifying existence that ce it down. But why didn��t she?


    Xin Huo then said, ��It might��ve been the godly ray or the Song Realm that hindered the curse from happening. That��s why she didn��t experience what you did.��


    ��Jin��er, let go of your psyche and bloodline. Don��t worry, I just want to check your body and Yuan Shen!�� Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    Qiu Jin��er blushed, she lowered her head and murmured quietly, ��Senior martial sister is still here����


    Jun Sixie sneered coldly on the side and scorned, ��Junior martial brother, what are you trying to do now? You don��t even have a mortal body.��


    Zhong Yue quickly realized that thedies had misunderstood his words, he quickly exined, ��I just want to check on Jin��er��s bloodline and her Yuan Shen��s bloodline, not her body����


    Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie both heaved a breath of relief. The former then rxed her psyche and allowed Zhong Yue to inspect her bloodline.


    About ten percent of the Fuxi blood in her body was awakened, allowing her to awaken the divine heart. But she didn��t awaken the divine eyes while the Fuxi snake tail was nearly awakened.


    The Bloodline Secret Realm did linked her mortal body��s and Yuan Shen��s bloodlines together, but as she didn��t awaken much of the Fuxi blood, there wasn��t anything else extraordinary happening.


    Zhong Yue looked closer and realized that although Qiu Jin��er had opened the Bloodline Wheel, not many of the seals over the Fuxi blood were broken.


    When I broke the firstyer of seals, about twenty percent of the Fuxi blood had awakened whereas Jin��er now only has ten percent. It seems like only by breaking the firstyer of seal would trigger the curse, and the cultivation of the Six Paths Wheel has no direct rtion to the curse.


    As soon as Zhong Yue thought of it, he was relieved. As long as Qiu Jin��er didn��t break the firstyer of the bloodline seals, he wouldn��t have to worry about her encountering the curse anymore.


    He stood up and walked out of the sea pce, he said, ��Jin��er, senior martial sister, stay here and cultivate. The song here is useful for theprehending the Six Paths and Reincarnation. In the mean time, I will find another fortune for senior martial sister!��


    Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie watched him walk away before diving back into their cultivation.


    Zhong Yue reunited with Ma Sansou and they walked toward the sky. Ma Sansou shuddered with cold and quickly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Evil God, if we leave now, King Geng will catch us right outside on the entrance! I think, we should stay����


    ��Stay? You want to spend the rest of your life here?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Ma Sansou replied timidly, ��Sounds fine to me����


    ��Follow me, I still need you. Don��t worry, King Geng won��t be able to catch us.�� As he finished, Zhong Yue tore a rift in the sky and strode out from the Song Realm.


    Left with no choice, Ma Sansou could only follow behind him. He prayed in his heart, Please, please, please. Please let King Geng still be on his way, please don��te back so soon�� We��ve just entered the Song Realm for days, and it��s merely less than half a day to the outside world. King Geng should still on his way here�� right?


    Zhong Yue walked out of the Undying Flower with Ma Sansou behind him. Ma Sansou nced around and heaved a breath of relief, King Geng is really not back yet��


    All of a sudden, the a huge rift cracked in the sky and a voice rumbled over from the void, ��Senior martial brother, how are you and why did you kill my followers?��


    The voice rumbled like thunder and contained abstruse power within, Ma Sansou could feel his head getting dizzy and his Yuan Shen slowly drowning into the deep abyss of unconsciousness.


    However, Zhong Yue waspletely unaffected by the voice, his psyche pounced into the void and reached to the other end of the space rift, ��King Geng?��


    ��Yes I am Chang Geng.�� The voice replied, ��Senior martial brother, can you exin why did you kill my followers? With your prowess, they are no much different than ants to you, I can��t see any interest for someone like you to kill the ants for no reason? Can you exin?��


    ��Why should I?�� Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��Do I need a reason to kill in the Ancient Land of God Graves? King Geng, you are still a distance away and is only doing this in attempt to stop us from leaving. But it must be regretful that that things don��t always go as you expect them to.��


    ��You can��t escape from me!�� The void cracked open and a hand holding a flower with six petals reached out from the space rift. Shrouding around the flower was the power of Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The flower looked no different to any other blooming flower, even the hand was carefully holding it in fear of breaking it. Yet, it contained one of the strongest powers, as if a realm existed within the flower!


    The flower was struck toward Zhong Yue, and at that instant, countless images appeared in his eyes as it attempted to suck him into the realm within the flower!


    ��What an amazing technique!�� Zhong Yue praised. Even he couldn��t have done it!


    King Geng��s skill was too abstruse, the flower was real and was formed by totem patterns, such a skill was already not far away from the level of Creator!


    Zhong Yue raised the Sr Divine Saber, the Six Paths Wheel emerged behind him and all of his prowess was converted into Pure Yang Qi that further enhanced the divine saber.


    He brought the saber down and cast out the��Sun Burst��, shing with the iing flower!


    A wave of blinding light burst out from the center of the sh as the two skills unleashed their powers. Zhong Yue��s body shuddered from the sh, he then turned the Sr Divine Saber into a saber sheath and proceeded in unsheathing the Metama Divine Saber. The��Moon Tide��was cast out and merged with the power of the��Sun Burst��.


    Finally, the flower was shed into halves!


    Then, the sabers flew up and turned into two dragons that lunged at King Geng��s hand.


    It was the��Dragon Shears��!


    King Geng��s hand quickly moved back into the space rift, he flicked his fingers over ten thousand times in the blink of an eye.


    Even though the��Dragon Shears��looked like just a pair of scissors shearing the opponent, the totem patterns in it were actually changing endlessly every split second. Each time King Geng��s fingers flicked, he would be able to stop the changes of the��Dragon Shears��.


    After all, the��Dragon Shears��were created by Feng Xiaozhong with one purpose only��to break the seals in the Fuxi blood. Thus, the changes that happen in the��Dragon Shears��were nearly endless. Zhong Yue had never seen anyone else being able to hold off the��Dragon Shears��, until today!


    King Geng��s hand returned to the space rift, and the��Dragon Shears��were forced back into the sabers once again.


    Zhong Yue suddenly stiffened up his face, the sabers turned into a sun and moon that orbited around one another, and they followed King Geng��s hand into the space rift.


    ��Nice skill!�� In the Ancient Land of God Graves, over a hundred Qi Practitioners centering around King Geng were rushing toward the site. All of a sudden, the void shuddered and King Geng returned his hand following by an appalling wave of saber will that shed out from the void!


    At the instant the sun and moon shed down, a huge Tai Chi Art appeared above them and stopped everything beneath it. The Qi Practitioners were stunned in mid-air, unable to move their Yuan Shen and mortal body, only able to watch helplessly as the saber will plummeted down at them!


    Cold sweat burst out from the hundreds of Qi Practitioners, but they couldn��t even move the totem patterns in their body, or even their psyche and arcane energy!


    The Tai Chi Art above them were turning slowly like a grindstone; countless saber rays like dragons rained down on the Qi Practitioners!


    Just a second before the saber rays swallowed the Qi Practitioners, King Geng who stiffened up his face as well suddenly praised. At that instant, starlight gathered around him and formed a mini gxy around him. He stood above the gxy as it moves beneath him.


    King Geng raised his hands and the gxy moved up toward the Tai Chi Art.


    The space shuddered and the dimension cracked. Suddenly, the Tai Chi Art broke apart as well, turning into two saber rays that disappeared back into the space rift.


    On the other end of the space rift, Zhong Yue��s body shuddered violently and the two saber rays shed into his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��What is this skill?�� King Geng asked at the same time. Zhong Yue turned and left, he grabbed Ma Sansou in his hand and flicked his finger to a corner of the pce where a stone pir was crushed as a result.


    Then, he leaped and disappeared from the scene while his psyche rumbled into King Geng��s ears, ��The��Dao Crusher��.��

 Chapter 670 - Strongest Innate Spirit Body

    <h4>?Chapter 670 - Strongest Innate Spirit Body</h4>


    ����Dao Crusher��?�� King Geng startled, he praised, ��What a nice saber art. The sun and moon halts the heaven and earth, the Yin and Yang traps the Yuan Shen, the Reincarnation ceases the Wu Xing and Wan Xiang, whereas the saber crushes the Dao. Although there is still plenty of room for improvement, it is truly appalling. Those who wield a saber are usually idiots but I see something different in him. He crushed the totem pir I left in the pce, it seems like he noticed that I am observing him through that. What a cautious opponent.��


    It was only now that the Qi Practitioners could move, but their faces were still pale like snow. Zhong Yue��s third style of the��God ying Three Styles��, the��Dao Crusher��was far too strong for them to even put up a fight. It was truly a huge impact to the experts like them.


    ��King!�� One of the Qi Practitioners bowed and asked, ��Who is he?��


    The Qi Practitioners centered around King Geng and continued moving to the site. King Geng mulled and said, ��He shouldn��t be Li Tianxing, nor Shu Ye, let alone Fa Bisheng. After all, there is no need for them to fake themselves as a skeleton to fight with me. But since when did the Prison Realm have a skeleton Qi Practitioner?��


    ��Skeleton?�� Suddenly, one of thedy Qi Practitioners thought and stepped forward, she said, ��My king, there is in fact a skeleton that has caused quite a ruckus recently. The skeleton is said to be a lower being that freed himself from the lower realm. They call him the Blood Bone Evil God. A sinistrous being that killed many in his hands.��


    ��Blood Bone Evil God? A lower level being from the lower realm?�� King Gengughed as he shook his head, ��He is definitely no lower level being from the lower realm, nor is he a god. He is just a Qi Practitioner like you and I. Although I couldn��t have stopped him from leaving, I was able to take a glimpse at his background. He is a Prison Realm Qi Practitioner, must��ve been teleported into the lower realm and turned into a skeleton in there. Amazing, it just proves his talent to be able to break free from the lower realm. I think I know who he is already.��


    The Qi Practitioners exchanged a look curiously, and King Geng said while smiling, ��He is a human from the Left Fang Gxy, the human Zhong Yue who defeated and beheaded the Reverse Emperor. It��s been said that he has the Sun Moon Twin Spirit and his saber arts are incredible. The sun and moon from the��Dao Crusher��that was just casted is a solid evidence to his identity.��


    King Geng mulled and said, ��Furthermore, his saber styles are really incredible. Among everyone in the Prison Realm, only that human Zhong Yue could��ve done it. I am amazed, I have never expected the human race to be able to create such a talent.��


    ��The Innate Sun Moon Twin Spirit Body is known as the second strongest innate spirit body, just slightly weaker than my Innate Gxy Spirit Body. It is really amazing for him to be able to awaken both the sun and moon spirits. I heard that he is still in the True Spirit level and is able to remain undefeated even after exchanging four strikes with me, what a talent. If he cultivated to the level of Imminent Deity, he might just been strong enough to contend against my all-out strength. Of course, that��s only if you��re considering me in my current state.��


    King Geng spoke with the utmost confidence. He was also at the level of True Spirit just like Zhong Yue. He suddenly smiled, ��If a talent like him can follow me, he��d be very useful. However, for the puny human race to have an extraordinary talent like him, he will surely be uneasy to tame. It seems like I still have to show him the unfairness of this world before he is willing to bow his head before me.��


    Abruptly, one of the young man stepped forward, he was fanning himself with a paper fan as he said, ��King, do you still remember the story of thete Realm Monarch and the current Realm Monarch?��


    King Geng sterned his heart, while the young man continued, ��The current Realm Monarch was captured by the six Realm Lords, but thete Realm Monarch saved him and gave him a high position in the Heaven, making him the only one that stands a position below thete Realm Monarch. However, as soon as thete Realm Monarch died, he stole the throne and made himself the ruler without even thinking about all that the Realm Monarch had done for him. Not only that, but he stripped the king off from your mortal body and banished the king to the Prison Realm. This human Zhong Yue was in a situation just like the current Realm Monarch and the king as thete Realm Monarch, I am worrying that����


    King Geng sneered coldly in reply, ��Ease your heart, I am not my brother nor is the human Zhong Yue the current Realm Monarch. As long as he falls into my hand, I will take full control of his life! Heed my orders, all the Qi Practitioners in everywhere will search for this Blood Bone Evil God, I will repay those who notifies me of his position!��


    The Qi Practitioners nodded and quickly spread the news.


    The young man then asked again, ��King, what about the territory����


    ��There is no need to go there anymore. I have more than one territory, it��s no big deal of losing one. Head back to the Yu Yang Pce, and we shall wait for further news.��


    ��


    ��Brat Yue, this King Geng is really stronger than you. He fought a distance away and used only a hand whereas you fought on the spot with full strength. Yet, he was able to fight back easily, even the��Dao Crusher��wasn��t really able to disturb him.�� Xin Huo said while Zhong Yue was bolting away.


    He analyzed, ��Thest strike he cast utilized the starlights and formed into the phantom of a gxy. This reminds me of a terrifying innate spirit body��the Innate Gxy Spirit Body! The gxy spirites from the gxy that is worshipped by the living beings in it. Every star in the gxy is akin to a god, and thus granting those with the Gxy Innate Spirit Body the power of a million gods, it is truly terrific! However, the Innate Gxy Spirit Body is extremely rare, only being able to be born after the death of a gxy. Furthermore, the Gxy spirit would usually die off before it could even travel out of its gxy and reach to a host.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Xin Huo, is the Innate Gxy Spirit Body stronger than the Sun Innate Spirit Body?��


    Xin Huoughed, ��Are there more living beings worshipping a single sun or an entire gxy? Which do you think it is? The Innate Gxy Spirit Body isn��t inherently stronger than the Innate Sun Spirit Body. However, it has an incredible advantage, and that is that its potential is nearly limitless. As each star resembles a power source to the Innate Gxy Spirit Body, when in the high cultivation levels, his arcane energy would be so abundant that it had literally no end to it. On the contrary, the different sources of power means that the arcane energy is fairly hard to control.��


    Then Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��Butplementing the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation to convert the different powers, the disadvantage would not be a problem, but also turned into another new advantage.��


    Xin Huo nodded, ��Yes, indeed. The Six Paths Reincarnation allows him to unite the powers into one and he could even choose the most suitable power as needed from the different kinds of powers he has. Fighting with an enemy who has an overly abundant arcane energy, that can be changed into any element and wielded as freely as he desires, just imagine how terrifying that is!��


    Xin Huo then murmured, ��In the past, the Innate Sun Spirit Body was definitely the strongest of them all, even the Gxy Innate Spirit Body was no match for it. But now, with the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation, the Innate Sun Spirit Body might not be the strongest anymore. Time has shed by so fast and things have changed far too rapidly for me to follow����


    The little me couldn��t help but feel despondent, he had been in slumber for too long that he had missed out on too many things that everything he knew were relics of a time that had long since passed.


    ��Brat Yue, you must understand what this Six Paths Reincarnation truly is. The next inheritor must be able to thoroughly understand what this Six Paths Reincarnation is!�� Xin Huo demanded, ��It��s best if you can know all of its secrets so that I can impart it to the next inheritor.��


    The ghost fire in Zhong Yue��s eye sockets burned dimly, he thought, King Geng is stronger than me, his understanding in the Six Paths Reincarnation is deeper and that makes him a terrifying opponent. However, if I could awaken the Innate True Soul and enter the Imminent Deity level, I will be no weaker than him. But just what cultivation level is King Geng at now?


    He asked Ma Sansou of his doubt and Ma Sansou quickly replied, ��King Geng only breaks through to the next level after reaching the peak of the previous cultivation level. Thus, he is still only in the True Spirit level.��


    ��True Spirit!�� Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and grew serious, he never thought that King Geng would also be at the same cultivation level as him!


    They were on the same cultivation level and King Geng was still able to suppress him! How terrifying was that!


    He is stronger than me because of his deeper knowledge in the Six Paths Reincarnation. Seems like I still have a long way to go to defeat him!


    Zhong Yue thought and asked, ��Sansou, is there anyone in the Prison Realm that canpete with King Geng?��


    After seeing Zhong Yue pushing back and even able to put up a fight against King Geng, Ma Sansou had already admired Zhong Yue, and quickly answered, ��King Geng is the strongest of them all, there is no doubt. However, there is still a few that canpete with him. The Prison Realm has many talents and one of them is Li Tianxing who has opened all of the extreme states. This is followed by by Shu Ye, whoes from a great background and heritage. Then Fa Bisheng who is the son of the Realm Lord. There is also another one who goes by the name of Jun Wudao, he is very strong and canpete with Li Tianxing. As for the others, they are still slightly weaker than them. But in addition to them, Senior Martial Brother Evil God also has to be added into the list of the top cultivators.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche surged out and visualized the young man that fought with him and Reverse Emperor on the bridge, and he asked, ��Is this young man any one of them?��


    Of course he knew Li Tianxing as they��ve met before, but he didn��t know Shu Ye and the others.


    Ma Sansou looked at the image of the young man and shook, ��He is not anyone of them.��


    ��None?�� Zhong Yue eximed, and he grew even more pressured. The young man on the bridge had also cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation and was definitely one of the strongest cultivators of them all. Yet, he was not listed or even heard of by anyone else!


    This man was unknown, the Reverse Emperor didn��t recognize him and neither did Ma Sansou. Then, he must��ve hidden his true prowess all this while until now. The Qi Practitioners of Prison Realm mustn��t be underestimated!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stopped and looked at a loch beside them that was covered with mist. He could vaguely perceive a pce hidden within the mists, hovering above the loch like a flying castle.


    There are no Qi Practitioners here, it seemed like no one has found this ce. I can try and explore it to see if there is anything useful for Senior Martial Sister Jun to open her Bloodline Wheel.


    He quietly sat down for a few days. Not knowing what he was nning, Ma Sansou could only follow beside him.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he furtively nced at Ma Sansou and thought, Why isn��t he leaving at all?


    Ma Sansou helped him find Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er, and Zhong Yue hadn��t been threatening him with his life anymore. Logically speaking, Ma Sansou should��ve left already but who knew that Ma Sansou would still be shamelessly tagging along.


    Little did he know that Ma Sansou wasmenting in his heart as well, Why isn��t the Blood Bone Evil God letting me go yet? Would he kill me on the spot if I asked to leave now?


    He wanted to leave but didn��t dare to ask, whereas Zhong Yue was too shy to ask him to leave after he had been of so much help in Zhong Yue��s quest of finding Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er.


    Looking at the time now, Brother Bai should��ve been here already�� Zhong Yue thought.

 Chapter 671 - Son of The Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Son of The Monarch</h4>


    Another four days went by, a peal ofughter suddenly rushed into their ears, ��Brother Zhong, Brother Zhong, are you are�� What a huge skeleton! Oh sh*t, it��s the Blood Bone Evil God! How unfortunate, what did I just say, no wonder my eyelids were thumping heavily just before I arrived! How unlucky that I��ve rushed into such a sinistrous figure! Run, run!��


    Ma Sansou looked over and saw a young man with the head of amb and a pair of little wings on his back. The young man��s face was pallid and he immediately fluttered his wings in attempt to leave.


    Although the neer was weak, his running skills were incredible. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a huge Kun Peng and bolted away into the clouds, leaving a shocked Ma Sansou on the ground.


    ��Brother Bai, it��s me.�� Zhong Yue��s pysche pulsed out and reached the escaping Qi Practitioner.


    The young man who was obviously Bai Canghai heard him and stopped instantly. Hended on the ground and turned back to his true form. After he confirmed that the skeleton was indeed Zhong Yue, his face changed drastically and quickly said, ��Brother Zhong, I didn��t even curse or bad mouth you before, you turning into this form hadpletely nothing to do with me!��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Your curse still can��t affect me yet, this surely has nothing to do with you.��


    Bai Canghai was quick to exin, ��Please don��t say this. There were a few that said the same thing before they died. We formed a party together, and they said that my curse wouldn��t be able to affect them but just after a battle with the other Qi Practitioners, all of them including the enemies died and I was the only one that survived unharmed. After that incident, none of the Qi Practitioners were willing to team up with me anymore.��


    Ma Sansou��s face changed drastically, he shouted, ��Wait, so you are the Embodiment of Disaster they all talk about?��


    Bai Canghai blushed as he answered softly, ��Yes, it��s me. And you are?��


    Ma Sansou immediately shut his mouth and took a few steps back. He was afraid that he would be affected by the Bai Canghai and didn''t even dare to strike up a conversation with Bai Canghai.


    I heard that the Left Fang Gxy has a Comet Innate Spirit Body that even the renowned Bo Qingshan was affected by him and died a terrible death! Bo Qingshan is stronger than me and has many followers under him. Rumors had it that because he had taken in the Embodiment of Disaster as his follower, that was the reason as to why they were all killed in an expedition! Not only that, but a few other teams that took him in were affected as well. All because of this Comet Innate Spirit Body�� Is the Evil God nning to bring him along?


    Ma Sansou immediately felt like running, Even the invincible Blood Bone Evil God was affected by his curse, there is no doubt that I will surely die a horrible way if he is around us! Darn it, it must��ve been my ancestors that had done too many evil deeds resulting in this terrible luck! There is no other exnation for my misfortune, that must be it!


    Bai Canghai was puzzled as to why Ma Sansou was avoiding him so much, he then said, ��What a shy boy. Brother Zhong, have you found Senior Martial Sister Jun and Junior Martial Sister Qiu yet?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he told Bai Canghai everything and said, ��I n to enter the pce and see if I can find anything in it that can help Senior Martial Sister Jun open the sixth realm. Brother Bai, what fortunes have youe across here?��


    Bai Canghai stomped his feet and answered regretfully, ��I guess that I am truly a carrier of bad luck, I didn''te across any treasures and haven''t seen much improvement. No one else is willing to take me into their party and allow me to join their expedition.��


    Ma Sansou stammered as he abruptly said, ��Well, about that�� I don��t feel like being around with you either. But�� Senior Martial Brother Evil God is here to suppress your bad luck, that Duke be enough right? Senior Martial Brother Evil God, can you really suppress his bad luck��?��


    He looked at Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue stood up and said, ��We will enter the lough and explore the floating pce.��


    ��Explore�� this ce?�� Ma Sansou nced into the mists and eximed in shock, ��Senior Martial Brother Evil God! You must��ve been cursed by this forsaken Embodiment of Disaster! You can go anywhere but not this ce! King Geng was here before but even he couldn��t enter the pce, over dozens of his followers were killed here. Other than that, there were countless Qi Practitioners that died trying to enter as well!��


    Zhong Yue heard him and said, ��Even King Geng didn��t seed? Then this is where we shall go!��


    Ma Sansou��s face turned pallid, he stared at Bai Canghai and thought, It must be him! The aura of bad luck around him is so strong that even the powerful Blood Bone Evil God was unknowingly affected��


    ��Brother Bai, say something to bless us!�� Zhong Yue said.


    Bai Canghai exerted himself and shouted loudly, ��I pray that we all die in it, die a horrible way without even plundering any treasures!��


    Ma Sansou nearly copsed on the ground, he was shivering violently and murmured dumbly, ��He has ced his curse, please don��t make ite true����


    Zhong Yue was the first to stride into the lough and move toward the floating pce shrouded in mists.


    Bai Canghai looked at Ma Sansou and he said smilingly, ��Brother, let��s move, shall we?��


    Ma Sansou forced himself to follow behind Zhong Yue while he whined in his heart, My ancestors must��ve done something really really bad��


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped and fixed his sights at a particr direction far away from them. Ma Sansou and Bai Canghai quickly stopped behind him and followed his line of sight, but a sky of mist was all they could see.


    ��Someone else is also entering the lough.�� Zhong Yuu abruptly exined, ��They are over two hundred in number. Looks like they are an expedition team. Sansou, who is this man?��


    He visualized the image of a young man with a dominating aura as if he were the king of gods, and was surrounded by the over two hundred Qi Practitioners in the center.


    Ma Sansou��s heart skipped a beat, he eximed, ��It��s him! Senior Martial Brother Evil God, that is the son of the Realm Lord, Fa Bisheng. He is one of the strongest Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm!��


    ��Fa Bisheng, son of the Prison Realm Realm Lord���� Zhong Yue frrowned, he then visualized the image of ady and asked, ��Then who is thisdy?��


    Thedy was dressed like a male schr and also have many followers with her. Ma Sansou looked over and eximed, ��She is Jun Wudao! Did they join forces?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head as he replied, ��Not yet. But they are not far away from one another and will undoubtedly cross paths soon. Thisdy, Jun Wudao, she is a girl?��


    Ma Sansou answered, ��Although Jun Wudao sounds like a guy��s name, she is no doubt ady. Rumors said that he was one of the most talented young cultivators of the Heaven Realm, and also one of the most alluring beauties. However, she was somehow banished to the Prison Realm where she discarded her actual name and took on the name of Jun Wudao. But even in the Prison Realm, she is still one of the strongest Qi Practitioners and is also listed in the top ten beauties of Prison Realm.��


    ��Why was she banished?�� Bai Canghai asked.


    ��No idea,�� Ma Sansou said, ��I heard that someone in the higher position had his eyes on her and wanted to take her as his mistress but she publicly declined, making him lose a great deal of face. After that, she was banished to the Prison Realm. However, this is just a rumor I heard, it might not be the actual story.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the two parties and frowned as he knew that the three of them would surely at one moment sh with the two parties as long as they all had the same target��the floating pce within the mist!


    All of a sudden, Jun Wudao and Fa Bisheng sensed them as well. They looked over and Zhong Yue felt two bright lights shing into his eyes, blinding him at an instant.


    Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou both muffled a deep groan while they covered their bleeding eyes.


    ��I didn��t harm you, and yet you harmed me?�� Zhong Yue sneered frigidly. Fa Bisheng suddenly shuddered violently as Zhong Yue��s voice rumbled ferociously like thunders right in his mind.


    He was forced to close his eyes, and the blinding lights disappeared along. Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou heaved a breath of relief, their eyes were nearly crushed by Fa Bisheng''s blinding light!


    Fa Bisheng suddenly smiled, when he opened his eyes again, he mumbled softly, ��Interesting, so this skeleton must be the one they call the Blood Bone Evil God? Indeed powerful, no wonder you were and to such a ruckus in the Ancient Land of God Graves, even King Geng couldn��t stop him. Exchanging strikes from a distance away is no fun at all, I am now anticipating meeting you face to face.��


    Ady beside him asked, ��Prince, should we notify King Geng? I heard that King Geng had been hunting the Blood Bone Evil God and offered a great deal of fortune for his location.��


    ��How is King Geng��s treasures attractive to me?�� Fa Bisheng shook his head, ��Even a chicken is worth more than a wingless phoenix. However glorious his days were, that is all in the past, and I do not need a loser��s help to take down my enemies. Push forward!��


    The crowd moves forward, and suddenly, a Qi Practitioner noticed his friend wasn��t moving, he pushed his friend and said while smiling, ��The prince told us to move����


    Putong��


    The Qi Practitioner��s friend copsed right on the ground with his seven apertures bleeding out.


    ��Dead, he is dead!�� Ady shouted, and the crowd plunged into chaos.


    Fa Bisheng stepped over and inspected his fallen follower, his face was dark and gloomy and he said frigidly, ��He is not dead, but has fallen into the illusions from the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation. A small trick like this means nothing to me! Wake up!��


    His voice contained the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation that cancels the illusions affecting the fallen Qi Practitioner. The victim slowly wakes up from the illusions, not knowing what happened.


    Fa Bisheng then looked at Zhong Yue again, his pupils shrunk to needle points. He thought that Zhong Yue only sneered at him, but never knew that one of his followers were attacked without him even noticing.


    If he didn��t wake up his follower in time, the victim would really die in the illusions!


    Far away, Zhong Yue led Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou continue on their journey. Suddenly, Fa Bisheng��s frigid voice rumbled over and said, ��Your attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation is no weaker than me, no wonder you were to contend against King Geng. But don��t you know who am I? Don��t you know who my father is?��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tear, he replied, ��You are the one that started it first.��


    The two of them exchanged a look and each went on their own way.


    Fa Bisheng coldly sneered before ordering the youngdy beside him, ��Notify King Geng that the Blood Bone Evil God he is looking for is here! Let��s move!��


    Whereas Zhong Yue shook his head and thought, Fa Bisheng is strong but weak in heart. His character is far inferior to that of King Geng''s. Although he might be stronger than his father at the same level, his leadership is severelycking inparison. He might not even be able to reach to the level his father is in now despite the great potential within him.


    All of a sudden, a burst of mist blew over from the core of the lough, Zhong Yue stopped and stared at it while Xin Huo prompted nervously, ��Careful Brat Yue, this is the air exhaled by an ancient existence, stay away from it now!��

 Chapter 672 - Lake Like Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Lake Like Mirror</h4>


    Zhong Yue led hispanions around the iing mist and waited patiently until the mist had passed before continuing on their journey


    Ma Sansou was puzzled by his weird actions but didn��t say anything.


    As of now, the other two partes hade into their sights. Ma Sansou��s scalp tingled when he saw the mist sweep past over twenty Qi Practitioners on its course. The flesh of the twenty Qi Practitioners fell off from their bodies, their bones were reduced to ash, their Yuan Shen melted away and even their soul was blown apart within the mist!


    The Qi Practitioners werepletely wiped out from existence, they couldn��t even reincarnate into their next lives!


    Fa Bisheng quickly ordered everyone to step back and avoid contact with the mist. Even Jun Wudao also led her followers away and evaded the mist.


    ��The mist���� Fear swallowed Ma Sansou��s heart, if it weren''t for Zhong Yue, they would��ve been dead already!


    So this is the power of the exhaled air from the ancient existence? How terrifying! Zhong Yue heaved a breath as well.


    ��Brat Yue, avoid the water pools!�� Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Close your eyes as you move and don��t ever catch your own reflection on them!��


    Zhong Yue looked to the front and saw a pool of still water, other than the fact that it was clear and smooth like a mirror, there was nothing odd about it at all.


    He even cast out the divine eyes that could perceive everything but the pool of water was just ordinary water. He couldn��t help but ask, ��What��d happen if you are reflected in the water?��


    ��No idea.�� Xin Huo shook his head, ��But the water pools are from the sweat of the ancient existence. The sweat contained the impurities and contaminants of her body, we must not let our guard down!��


    Zhong Yue looked up and understood why they couldn��t fly in the sky. The water pools were like mirrors, flying in the sky would easily get them reflected by the water pools!


    Close the eyes? Don��t think I can do that now. Zhong Yue thought helplessly. He was in the skeleton form with no actual eyes. He saw through the ghost fires burning in his eye sockets, and there were no eyelids for him to cover his ��eyes��.


    He took out the mirror scale he had and shone it at the water pool. Immediately, a small crack could be heard from the scale.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly returned the mirror and saw a crack on its surface!


    Not only did the mirror scale not glean anything from the water pool, it was instead damaged by the water pool��s power!


    He was in utter shock knowing that even the ancient existence sweat was this frighteningly strong!


    He briefed Ma Sansou and Bai Canghai, ordering them to not open their eyes and to follow him closely as he led the way.


    Zhong Yue nced around, there were many water pools around the lough. It wasn��t easy for him to find a way that could prevent them from reflected by it. However, if he was just careful enough, it could be done.


    Faraway, Jun Wudao and Fa Bisheng were exploring the lough as well. They were both the leaders of the respective parties and were valued greatly by their followers. Thus, it was always their followers that walked in the front and ayed the hidden dangers for them.


    Even so, Fa Bisheng and Jun Wudao had both scanned every piece ofnd with their greatest divine eyes and or skills.


    Not only them, but their followers also scanned for any dangers around with their respective methods and tools.


    All of a sudden, the Qi Practitioners that walked in the front stopped, they stood still in front of a water pool and stared right into it. Even the Qi Practitioners behind that walked up to inspect them ended up the same as well.


    They all had the same smile that broke out on their faces as if they had met with the best thing in life.


    At the back, Jun Wudao and Fa Bisheng both frowned. They ordered a few Qi Practitioners to check it out but even those they��ve sent fell victim to the illusions in the water pool.


    ��Halt!�� Fa Bisheng shouted, he ordered everyone to stop while he closed his eyes and bolted to the front and dragged one of the victims back to the crowd.


    Fa Bisheng then opened his eyes and looked at the Qi Practitioner he dragged back to them. As soon as the Qi Practitioner��s eyes looked away from the pool of water, his eyes turned dry and weathered into ash within seconds!


    ��His soul has also disappeared!�� Fa Bisheng was shocked, not only were the Qi Practitioner''s eyes gone, his Yuan Shen and soul had also disappeared!


    He only spent a few moments beside the water pool, and now both his Yuan Shen and eyes have disappeared?


    And exactly where had his Yuan Shen and eyes disappeared to?


    Fa Bisheng turned and looked at the water pool from far and his heart shuddered in cold.


    On the other end, Jun Wudao ordered one of her followers, ��Yuan He, leave your Yuan Shen here and scout the water!��


    Yuan He, a young man with a patch of red flesh on his head and five eyes with different colors heed to hermand. He separated his Yuan Shen beside Jun Wudao while his mortal body walked toward the water pool.


    He looked down into the water and slowly moved back step by step.


    When he finally returned to the crowd and turned around, the crowd were in utter fear as the five eyes on his face were gone!


    Jun Wudao sent his Yuan Shen back to his body and asked, ��What is in the water?��


    Yuan He��s face was pallid, his eyes were no more but the smile on his face was never this brighter before. He said happily, ��Eyes, eyes everywhere,yer afteryer!��


    He was smiling, happily and contendfully.


    Jun Wudao frowned, sheforted, ��Don��t worry, I will teach you the Immortal Body and you can regrow your eyes.��


    ��No, no need for that. For I�� I will return to the pool���� Yuan He suddenly gave an eerieugh, he leaped into the sky and dived into the water.


    The water pool was shallow and Yuan He was tall, but he disappeared into the water without even causing the slightest of ripples.


    One of the Qi Practitioners was shocked, he suddenlyughed and said, ��If we can��t walk over it, then let��s just fly over and not look at it!��


    Then, he hovered up and flew above the water pool. At the next second, his lifeless body fell from the sky, even though he didn��t look at the water, his eyes and Yuan Shen were still stripped away from his body!


    Jun Wudao inhaled deeply, she swung her sleeves and said, ��Avoid the water and move cautiously! Do not fly under any circumstances!��


    On the other end, Fa Bisheng also led his followers carefully across the water pools. But theke was full of dangers, anything in here could be hidden with dangers, even thend itself.


    The mist was the exhaled air of that ancient existence, the withered leaves were her dried skin kes, and the water was her sweat.


    Among all, there was something peculiar looming within the earth. They were shaped like tentacles and would sneakily crawl out and drag Qi Practitioners into the underground. Those that were brought away never returned.


    ��Her hair,�� Xin Huo looked at the ck tentacles and exined to Zhong Yue.


    From time to time, there were also some godly rays that shed across the sky. These godly rays would sometime turn into eerie eyes with creatures of long limbs trapped in it.


    Although the creatures couldn��t leave the eyes, their limbs could extend out from the eyes and once it captured a victim to rece it in the eye, it would be able to free itself and disappear in the mist with a series of eerieughter.


    ��Xin Huo, what are those?�� Zhong Yue dodged a few of the strange eyes and asked.


    ��Creations.�� Xin Huo answered solemnly, ��Something happened here and the Dao that this ancient existence had been upholding crumbled apart. However, the Dao she cultivated contains the power to create and bring life to things. These strange eyes and the creatures are the deformed living beings formed from the remnants of her scattered Dao. But the creatures are trapped in the eyes and for them to escape, they need to rece a victim with themselves to be trapped in the eyes�� Careful! Don��t step on the ancient existence��s footsteps!��


    ��Footsteps?�� Zhong Yue looked around and saw nothing but mountains, he asked puzzlingly, ��What footsteps?��


    ��You see the mountains and ridges?�� Xin Huo said, ��Those are her footprints. Take a detour away from this region. The ancient existence is an innate god, her skin, body and everything contained the innate Dao patterns and innate totem patterns. Stepping on it will trigger the power of these innate totem patterns. Look at them, that��s what will happens if you trigger it!��


    Zhong Yue looked at the other two parties. A few Qi Practitioners were hiking the mountains and suddenly, their bodies dispersed into ash along with their souls!


    Then, a few Qi Practitioners evaded the mountain and tried to move through a canyon beside it. But a wave of wind swept past them and the ashes of their remains swayed along with the breeze.


    These Qi Practitioners were talents of the Prison Realm, yet, all of them were killed suddenly and not even their souls could remain!


    When Fa Bisheng and Jun Wudao were leading the Qi Practitioners exploring the ways to safely tread across the mountains, Zhong Yue led Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou and took a detour of over thousands of miles, drawing nearer to the floating pce.


    In stark contrast to the other two parties, their journey was mostly safe and sound without encountering much dangers even until they��ve reached to the front of the pce.


    Ma Sansou felt as if he were dreaming, Zhong Yue was like a prophet that knew it all. He could always foresee the iing dangers and avoided it before it even arrived!


    Ma Sansou looked back and saw Fa Bisheng and Jun Wudao left with fewer than twenty followers each while the others had all died along the way.


    How strange, is this wingedmb cultivator the Innate Comet Spirit Body or the Innate Blessing Spirit Body? He looked at Bai Canghai and thought.


    Whereas Zhong Yue was thinking about something else, What did the ancient existence see or what happened to her? What is so shocking that even the Dao she has been cultivating and upholding was shattered apart? If she was just experimenting on the Six Paths Reincarnation, that alone shouldn��t have been enough to cause her Dao to shatter...

 Chapter 673 - The Impossible World

    <h4>Chapter 673 - The Impossible World</h4>


    It was kind of shocking for an ancient existence��s Dao to be broken; Zhong Yue once tried to investigate her traces in the realms she created in the other ces but there was not even a single drop of sweat, not to mention footprints.


    And now, she had revealed herself, having left behind footprints, sweat marks and hair all over the ground, even shown signs of total mental breaking down. All of this suggested that this ancient existence was dealing with immense pressure!


    Was it because of the fatigue from creating the Six Paths Reincarnation or did she encounter something unexpected, such as an invasion?


    ��Doesn��t look like an invasion, there are no traces of a battle.�� Xin Huo thought for a moment and said, ��Those at such a level are at least Imperial Emperor and if there were enemies, they will sense it before their enemies attacked so there would be traces everywhere if they fought. But�� if it was just experimenting on the Six Paths Reincarnation, she wouldn''t be this tired to the extent that her hair would fall off����


    Clearly, Xin Huo was greatly puzzled as well.


    He was not awake during that particr era so of course he knew nothing about what happened.


    But one thing was for sure; that era must have been a very interesting and amazing era, it really was a shame to not be able to witness the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation and the process of those who created the Ancient Land of Gods Grave all over the world to research the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    The research of this innate goddess on the Six Paths Reincarnation at this ce was also one of the bigger events that had happened within that era but this was no longer remembered by anyone.


    This was because everything about that era was seemingly erased by someone and now, perhaps only those innate gods that lived through the era and the spirits in the Void World would know the secrets of that era.


    Zhong Yue shrugged off his unnecessary thoughts, turning his head around and looking at the pce which was extremely tall. It was so tall that it looked like it was floating in the air but in fact, it was built on the peak of a huge and strange mountain.


    The mountain was strange because it looked like a transparent jade that light could just pass through. Thus, it made for a very unique scene where one could see the pce but not the mountain.


    ��Such a perfect mountain�� It must be the creation of that innate goddess.�� Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou praised as they followed behind Zhong Yue on the rocky stairs.


    They got onto first flight of the stairs and what entered their vision were pces built atop mountain peaks,kes and even oceans.


    The entire Ancient Land of Gods Grave was lying there beneath their eyes!


    What was strange was that after merely getting into the first flight, it felt like they had already jumped out from the Ancient Land of Gods Grave and out of this dimension. They seemed to have entered a different dimension and it felt very weird.


    It did not take long before Zhong Yue discovered this and after reaching the next flight of stairs, even more things entered his vision; he saw a flying bridge outside of this ce which extended out from the depth of a ck hole and on the other end of this bridge was a portal.


    Then, another side of the bridge was the courtyard of Hell where the Realm Lord of Prison Realm and Heavenly King Shang sat with many gods surrounding them.


    Suddenly, Bai Canghai waved at the Realm Lord and the Heavenly King Shang as he shouted, ��Hey! Over here! Can you see us?��


    The Realm Lord immediately put up a confused expression, turned around and scared Bai Canghai as he looked at Bai Canghai��s direction, causing him to quickly hide his head behind Zhong Yue.


    ��Strange, I felt that someone was looking at me but now, I saw nothing but the ck hole. Could it be that there is something hidden within this ck hole?�� The Realm Lord muttered.


    ��Tian Yan,e and have a look.�� ordered Heavenly King Shang who felt something was off as well.


    Tian Yan immediately nodded and looked at the direction of Zhong Yue and the others with his eyes and said confusingly, ��My lord, I saw nothing but emptiness within the ck hole.��


    At this time, Zhong Yue and hispanions were already at the third level of the world and this time, what they saw were things beyond the ck hole and what lied in front of them was a scene where ck holes surrounded the Prison Realm.


    Then, they got even further and the entire Prison Realm was within their vision now.


    They continued to delve deeper, widening their view. Finally, they find themselves in a ce where the entire Six Paths World could be seen; a humongous Six Paths Pan Gu Celestial Being had his six arms stretched out, on his head was the heaven courtyard where the Realm Monarch lived and ruled all the living beings within the Six Paths World and the Six Paths and Reincarnation.


    Zhong Yue was awestruck when he examined this scene closely as he realized that the courtyard of the Prison Realm was actually lifted by the Pan Gu Celestial Being on his palm!


    When the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang brought them here all the way from their meeting point to the ck hole, it felt like they had traveled for a very long distance but in truth, they had always been within the palm!


    He also realized that the Six Paths Pan Gu Celestial Being was staring at everyone with his three eyes and there was only calmness within those eyes.


    Suddenly, within the heavenly courtyard where the Realm Monarch stayed, the monarch raised his head and had a confused expression on his face. He looked at them and his voice prated through the countless dimensions before finally reaching into their ears.


    ��My three friends, who are you? Why don��t you show yourselves?��


    The trio hurriedly snuck away and avoided the gaze of this monarch with a pounding heart.


    His petrifying gaze felt like it could see through the many dimensions in between him and the trio and locked onto them directly!


    ��Realm Monarch! That was the Realm Monarch!��


    Ma Shansou was so excited that he was trembling greatly and he said with a shivering tone, ��The Realm Monarch called me friend just now! Did you guys hear it!? Damn, oh my god! Holy!��


    Zhong Yue was extremely shocked too, but he was not shocked at the Realm Monarch calling them friends but at this jade mountain which appeared to be very weird and scary to him.


    A step a level, we are not even close to the top of the mountain and we have seen so much already, I wonder what we will see at the top��


    The trio continued scaling the mountain and after a few moments, they were awestruck to the extent where they lost their voicepletely; they had the entire 3000 Six Paths Worlds in their vision, each floating and circled within the universe in their very own unique ways that emitted a mysterious yet grand presence.


    What would they see if they got to the top, they did not know.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and climbed up another flight of stairs and immediately, he seemed to have passed through some kind of a barrier as he was transferred to a dimension that was a level higher.


    Here, the Six Paths Worlds lied there in the universe like stars in the sky and their trails were so visible as they circled around.


    ��The Zi Wei Gxy! This is where the Zi Wei Imperial Star is!�� shouted Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue shouted in disbelief, ��Zi Wei Imperial Star? Zi Wei Gxy? So this is the Zi Wei Gxy?��


    He was extremely excited; he came all the way here with only one goal, to get to the Zi Wei Gxy but as he kept on chasing after the traces of Feng Wuji, he was teleported to the Prison Realm of this Six Paths World.


    They lost track of Feng Wuji��s traces but at the same time, because of various reasons, they entered the qualificationpetition and they used it as a stepping stone to enter the Zi Wei Gxy.


    But at this rate, they would need some time until they finally arrived at the Zi Wei Gxy.


    And who could��ve known that after hiking this jade mountain, they actually see the Zi Wei Gxy!


    ��This is only a tip of the iceberg, not the entire Zi Wei Gxy,�� exined Xin Huo, ��The Zi Wei Gxy is located in an even more advanced universe. The entire Six Paths Worlds are spread across over there like a map now, you might be able to see the Zi Wei Gxy after walking for a few more steps.��


    Zhong Yue then took another step forward only to see an endless continental flowing within the gxy.


    In front of them, there was a golden pce that shone brightly and they were standing right in front of a building within this pce.


    Vaguely, they saw some scary existences that lived within the buildings in the pce.


    ��Heh heh heh�� The Imperial Emperor is not home���� murmured Ma Shansou as he was slightly out of his mind after receiving all those shocks.


    On the other hand, Bai Canghai murmured, ��Yeah, thank the gods����


    Zhong Yue ignored them however, he then got up another flight, included the entire Zi Wei Gxy within his vision and he was awestruck again.


    Another step higher, Zhong Yue suddenly trembled and he looked at the scene in front of him with a nk mind; one after another gigantic gods floated in the dead quiet space without creating a noise as they seemed to have fallen into slumber.


    This is��


    His skeleton body shivered. He was once here, catching a glimpse of this ce before being teleported back to the Ancestral Star.


    The Void World! This is the Void World! The resting ce to the spirits of ancestors from all races!


    With a heavy heart, he looked at this scene with an empty mind. Among these spirits were the ancestors of the Fuxi Celestial Race and he did not know what he could do upon seeing their spirits degrading eventually.


    Momentster, he recollected his thoughts and as he no longer looked at the scene, he quietly got up another flight.


    Flights after flights, the Void World in their vision shrunk and they were drawing closer to the peak of the mountain.


    As he finally stepped onto the final flight, he felt like he had gotten past the Void World and to an even higher level and even more sacred ce.


    They looked towards the outside and they saw nothing but the gates into this huge pce.


    ��Xin Huo, which dimension are in now?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    As someone who was equally confused, Xin Huo murmured, ��I don��t know either. I��ve lived for such a long time but I never knew that there was any level higher than the Void World! Just what on earth is this world? From what I know, the Void World is the highest dimension already, it is a dimension above the Zi Wei Gxy�� Wait, could it be that The Impossible World was created?!��

 Chapter 674 - Huaxu

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Huaxu</h4>


    The dimension higher than the Void World was a theoretical world that only existed in the imaginations during the era Xin Huo was still active in.


    ��A world on an even higher dimension�� But, that world is a dimension that is impossible, it wouldn��t exist���� Xin Huo kept quiet for a while and he murmured again, ��Impossible, it definitely is not The Impossible World, it surely isn��t����


    ��The Impossible World?�� asked Zhong Yue, ��What is so great about this world you speak of? Why is it called The Impossible World?��


    Xin Huo left his question hanging there and suddenly, he ranted and whined as he jumped around, ��What happened during my slumber? Oh my heavens! Just how many interesting events have I missed! Why was I asleep for so long����


    The little me continued on like this for a while before abruptly retreating to the corner of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, sitting there quietly while locking everything out.


    Zhong Yue shook his head upon seeing this. Even though Xin Huo had lived for eons, he still acted like a child sometimes. But the questions that Xin Huo had now were also things that Zhong Yue was curious about.


    It was very strange that Xin Huo had fallen into slumber for no reason; at that time, unlike now where he had to go into slumber from time to time again, Xin Huo was definitely very active and his fire would still have been burning brightly, so what was the cause of him going into slumber for so long?


    There are a lot of secrets hidden within the ancient era. I��m not strong enough. Thus, I am unqualified to learn these secrets. But in the future, I will personally uncover these secrets!


    He then entered the pce.


    This pce was not that as huge as the other pces out there, with its gates barely allowing three person to walk through it at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou followed behind him with a trembling body, showing obvious signs that they would flee without Zhong Yue when needed. But Zhong Yue just stood there without moving a finger at all after seeing what lied before him.


    He merely stepped one foot through the door, and in an instant, a huge ocean appeared in front of him. There was nond to be found and the door was also not a door on and but a door that stood quietly in the middle of the ocean!


    Behind him, Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou carefully reached out and they too were extremely troubled by what they saw.


    It was an ocean of blood.


    An endless blood ocean that they could see no end to, and as they stood by the door, they were floating along the tides of the blood ocean.


    Suddenly, a faint singing could be heard from the blood ocean as if ady were singing beneath the blood ocean, but they just couldn''t hear it clearly. Zhong Yue reached out another step further trying to listen clearer and out of nowhere, intense pressure crushed him and his bones let out creaking sounds under the pressure as he barely managed to withstand the pressure!


    Without thinking, he turned around and tried to escape through the door. But to his surprise and dismay, the door had suddenly be enormous, appearing to be grand and majestic as if it could contain the heaven or an entire world in it!


    His twopanions, Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou, also appeared incredibly huge!


    But this was not an illusion, it waspletely real. Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou was so huge that they felt like they were just a step away from Zhong Yue but from Zhong Yue��s point of view, he clearly felt that they were gxies apart.


    He tried all he could and struggled towards the door.


    With each step, a bone in his body would break into dust, but as someone who had cultivated the Immortal Body even in the skeleton form, his bones would relentlessly regenerate each time after breaking. After traveling a considerable distance, the bones in his entire body would have been reced an essentially new set of bones!


    ��Brat Yue, this is the presence of an innate god and this blood ocean is the blood of this god. Let me do it, you won��t be able to pull it off!�� said a nervous Xin Huo.


    Without a hesitation and with confidence with his buddy, Zhong Yue immediately let Xin Huo take over the control of his body. Right away, Zhong Yue felt that the totem patterns on his body were restructured. The reconstruction of the totem patterns tremendously boosted his strength and his body immediately flew towards the door.


    The endless blood ocean would affect anyone who even stepped into its range. The further the target was away from the blood ocean, the less pressure they would have to bear. Previously, Zhong Yue took a step forward and with that, he entered the range of the blood ocean, allowing the immense pressure to suppress him. However, the door in the middle of the blood ocean seemed to be able to fend off the power of the innate god��s tiding blood.


    Xin Huo continued to speed away from the scene; totem patterns surged out from Zhong Yue��s body and shrouded around his legs. Immediately, his speed increased drastically again. He had activated the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, teleporting them away; each time they vanished, they would reappear somewhere very far away and they draw closer and closer to the door!


    But Zhong Yue was stunned for a second as the singing of thedy beneath the blood ocean became very clear at some point and her singing was stunningly beautiful.


    Huh? This singing? It��s like the one in the Song Realm!


    Right away, he shouted, ��Xin Huo, stop!��


    ��If we stop, we die!�� replied Xin Huo immediately as he controlled Zhong Yue��s body and teleported away and his body continued to erge.


    At this rate, if they were in usual times, they would reappear at a few million miles away each time they teleported but in this ce, their teleportation only allowed them to travel at about a foot length away.


    Distance was rtive; a metre would be a very short distance but for an ant, this one metre to a human would probably be a hundred metres for the ant.


    And the same applied within this dimension. That one step away from Bai Canghai and Ma Shanshou was just a step, but now, Zhong Yue felt that they were a gxy or perhaps a few gxies apart.


    That one step Zhong Yue reached out had brought him to a ce millions and millions miles away and now, it would require great effort if he wished to return.


    Deep down, Zhong Yue knew that if they stopped, they would lose their life and soul right away so what he could do now was try his very best to remember the singing in his mind.


    The singing was so beautiful and it was slightly different from the singing in the Song Realm. Though he had not learnt the innate god''s��nguage, memorizing the melody of the singing was not a problem to him.


    On the other hand, Xin Huo maximized the power of the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, further increasing their speed and the prowess he disyed on the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��amazed Zhong Yue so much that he had to admit that his attainments in the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��were nowhere close to Xin Huo��s.


    Zhong Yue also knew how to use the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��, but he couldn''t use it with merely his thoughts and psyche; he could only pull it off by constructing a teleportation portal and he had to preemptively selected a destination to teleport to.


    But unlike Zhong Yue��s meagre skills, Xin Huo could teleport to any position he wanted at will. This was ability that was on a whole different level to Zhong Yue��s.


    Xin Huo had no body, no energy, no psyche, no nothing. Whatever he is doing now is through my power and yet, he is disying such terrifying control. If he can do it, then I can too!


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, But somehow I just can��t, which means that there is still much room for me to improve. I thought that I was almost at the peak of my level right now and there would be little room for improvements but seems like I was beingcent. Being able to triumph over Qi Practitioners is nothing. Only by bing a notable figure within the myriad Six Path Worlds or even the Zi Wei Imperial Star can I consider myself as sessful!


    On the other hand, while Xin Huo continued to teleport them away, the singing soon became increasingly distant until it had disappeared entirely. At the same time, when Zhong Yue looked towards the outside through his divine third eye, he realized that the body of Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou shrunk along with the door.


    Finally, Xin Huo and Zhong Yue arrived at the door and immediately, Bai Canghai, Ma Shansou and the door returned to the normal size, which relieved Xin Huo greatly. After returning the control back to Zhong Yue, the little me quickly sat at the corner in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean to continue wallowing in sadness.


    Meanwhile, Bai Canghai and Ma Shansou eximed with shock, ��What happened? You disappeared just now and reappeared again all in a sudden.��


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth but no words came out from his mouth; he did not know how to exin to them, whatever happened back there did not make sense at all and they wouldn''t believe him even if he did exin.


    ��Do not enter that door or you��d be dead for sure.�� Zhong Yue warned before walking away.


    The two of them were confused as they did not know what had happened.


    As Zhong Yue walked away, thedy��s singing continued ying on repeat in his mind, but when he tried to sing it, he couldn''t even sing a word. The song was sung in thenguage of the innate gods, the innate voice of the Dao that no mortal could utter because of the structure of the mortal��s throat, not to mention the fact that he was now a skeleton.


    Besides, only those with a deep understanding of the innate voice of the Dao could sing this song, which ultimately stopped him since he knew nothing at all.


    Suddenly, he said, ��Xin Huo, can you sing this song too?��


    To his question, Xin Huo replied, ��I know a bit of thisnguage but I have no idea about whether or not I can sing it. You don''t have a proper body now so you can only use your psyche to sing, let me try.��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue let go of his psyche and allowed Xin Huo to take control of his body again. As his psyche was controlled by Xin Huo, the singing he had just heard was sung again.


    In front of the door where the blood ocean was, his psyche started to synchronize with the singing beneath the ocean, causing the waves to crash even harder almost gushing out through the door.


    Xin Huo realized that something was not right, which prompted him to keep on singing and as he sang, the waves in the blood ocean became even more violent as if there were a giant creature rampaging on the ocean floor.


    Suddenly, the blood ocean split apart to reveal an extremely beautiful woman in the sea. Her bright eyes shone like the moon and almost seemed to eclipse the radiance of the sun; there were no ws on her face and her beauty was otherworldly. Zhong Yue felt that only the Innate Moon God could have matched her beauty.


    However, Zhong Yue was stunned as he saw the divine third eye that was on her forehead and the remaining portion of her body thatpletely emerged from the sea. It was the body of a serpent.


    ��Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    But in the next second, Zhong Yue shook his head and discarded this thought as she was not of the Fuxi Celestial Race; there were no dragon scales on her and the Fuxi Celestial Race was not the innate god race but the descendants of Leize Celestial Race and Huaxu Celestial Race.


    She was also not the Leize Celestial Race��s member because the innate celestial dragons of that race did not have any divine third eye.


    ��The Huaxu Celestial Race are innate serpent gods with divine third eyes which is where the divine third eye of the Fuxi Celestial Race came from. She is the innate god of the Huaxu Celestial Race!�� murmured the shocked Zhong Yue.


    Thedy that emerged from the ocean was an innate goddess of the Huaxu Celestial Race but no one knew why she was beneath the blood ocean nor why she was singing there.


    ��You��re from the Huaxu Celestial Race, who are you? Why did you leave your skin here?��


    Zhong Yue was very puzzled at this; thedy was obviously a living person and no matter how he looked at her, she was alive. So why did Xin Huo im that she was just skin left behind.


    Xin Huo exined, ��This is just the skin she shed away, the real her is long gone by now.��


    ��The mystic me brought to life by the great Sui Sovereign, his reign of power is no more and the era of Fu Xi has crumbled. Yet, you are still here, alive.�� The Huaxu innate goddess said, ��I am the exuviated skin of Hou Tu, the impurities of her body so that only the Pure Dao God could transcend from the dirt. Fire of the Universe Soul created by Great Sui, where have you been all these years?��

 Chapter 675 - Past Life Previous Body

    <h4>Chapter 675 - Past Life Previous Body</h4>


    Zhong Yue really did not know what to say anymore; the shed skin of this Huaxu innate goddess was just like a living person that could sing, speak and even recognize Xin Huo.


    Is this really shed skin?


    How could shed skin actually gain sentience and have memories?


    Now, he was really lost about the capabilities of the innate gods.


    Xin Huo was also frightened as he thought, This is someone even older than me!


    From how she addressed Xin Huo, he could tell that this Huaxu innate goddess came from an eon even greater than him. He, Xin Huo the mystical me was created by Sui Sovereign during the me Order Era, but this innate goddess might have already been alive even before the me Order Era.


    Of course, she could also be one of those that were born after that but from her tone and her looks, she probably wasn''t.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue remembered something and quickly turned around only to realize that Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou were no longer next to him, even the door had disappeared. But he was not nervous or particrly worried because he knew that it was this goddess that moved them into a different dimension.


    Although it was just skin, she possessed immortal strength that dwarfed Zhong Yue��s as she transported Zhong Yue somewhere without him realizing anything at all.


    I guess the soul token ispletely useless now. It has been useless ever since I got onto the transparent jade mountain or the Realm Lord of the Prison Realm would��ve noticed me when he felt us staring at him.


    This was Zhong Yue��s thought process as he looked at Xin Huo conversing with the innate goddess.


    ��I fell into slumber, I did not know how long I��ve slept and I��ve be a stranger to this new world.�� Xin Huo said, ��Where are the innate gods of Huaxu Celestial Race? Where is the real you? She shed you down here for what purpose? Why and who sealed the Fuxi Celestial Race? What happened during my slumber? Who created the Six Paths Reincarnation? What is with the Pan Gu Six Path Celestial Being? Who is in charge of everything now?��


    ��You ask too many questions, I am merely the skin shed by Goddess Hou Tu, how would I know so much?�� The shed skin answered, ��Goddess Hou Tu did not like me because she thinks that I am not pure enough so she shed me away. Then, she turned into a god of pure Dao after she left behind her blood and discarded skin, me. Beneath this blood ocean, I could only vaguely sense what happened so I do not know about the details. I have no answers to your questions but I do know who created the Six Paths of Reincarnation.��


    Right away, Zhong Yue and Xin Huo paid close attention to her and awaited her answer; the shed skin of the Huaxu innate goddess had been isted within this pce for too long, she definitely wouldn''t be aware of the happenings that have taken ce here. However, since she still knew something, she might be able to aid them in solving pieces of the puzzle.


    ��This is the Dao blood of an innate god?�� murmured Zhong Yue in confusion for he had no idea why Goddess Hou Tu would change her Dao blood.


    She was a god born and nurtured by heaven and earth, bestowed with the great power of nature. What would be the reason for her to entirely change her blood?


    But the Dao blood that made this blood ocean was priceless; even just a drop had immeasurable value!


    One must know that just the sweat of an innate god had almost caused Zhong Yue��s mirror scale to break. If it were a drip of blood, the power contained within it could only be imagined! If he could extract the essence of the blood and use it to refine his bloodline, he would reap incredible benefits!


    As one of the two great ancestors of the Fuxi Celestial Race, the Huaxu Celestial Race and the Fuxi Celestial Race had rted bloodlines, so their blood would be incredibly helpful to Zhong Yue in refining his Fuxi bloodline!


    With that, one could tell just how valuable this blood ocean was!


    But the Dao blood was also extremely dangerous at the same time, and apart from Xin Huo��s copperntern, Zhong Yue had nothing else that could contain it.


    Besides, he couldn''t even get near the blood ocean so how was he to retrieve a few drops of blood?


    ��Other than the Fuxi Celestial Race, who could rule the Earth Order Era?�� The shed skin of the goddess floated along the blood waves and replied, ��Of course it��s the Fuxi Celestial Race that created it.They��ve invited the leaders from the races, studied, researched and finally, created the Six Paths Reincarnation. Goddess Hou Tu was among the invited leaders and only after acquiring the secrets of the Six Paths Reincarnation did Goddess Hou Tu decide to shed her previous body and blood in order to take the next step higher in her cultivation. Her status as an innate god was her greatest blessing but also her ultimate prison, limiting her to the power of worship. In order to transcend these limits, she had to relinquish her old body in favor of a new one that wasn��t bound by suchws.��


    The Six Path Reincarnation��s creation was the idea of the Heavenly Monarchs of the Fuxi Celestial Race?


    This was what came up in the mind of both Zhong Yue and Xin Huo as they exchanged nces.


    ��Then why was the bloodline of Fu Xi Celestial Race sealed away?��


    ��That I have no idea,�� replied the shed skin with a shook, ��I heard that the Fu Xi Celestial Race went into decline during the Earth Order Era before finally fading into obscurity. But since I was trapped here, I have be oblivious to the outside world. However, there is one thing I know, Fire of the Universe Soul, your inheritor is too weak. There is nothing he can do even if he knows everything, he is better off not knowing anything at all.��


    Disappointed, Xin Huo said again, ��You really don��t know, huh?��


    But soon, he shrugged off his disappointment and said again, ��Zhong Yue is not a pure-blooded Fuxi. He is, at most, only half my inheritor. Speaking of which, since there is so much blood here, would you mind gifting him some to purify his bloodline?��


    The shed skin giggled happily and said, ��I could give you some, after all, you are directly under the Sui Sovereign. But with the strength of your inheritor, I��m afraid he won��t be able to use the blood even if he receives it.��


    ��It doesn''t matter, we��d be happy and satisfied just to receive it.��


    Xin Huo replied with a smile, which was kinda interesting as the skeleton body of Zhong Yue he controlled smiled as well, ��Other than the blood, we would like to request you to bestow us with something else as well. Goddess Hou Tu experimented with the Six Paths of Reincarnation here, she must��ve rained down countless opportunities and treasures everywhere from her experiments. As her shed skin and also our rtive, you wouldn��t reject our request, right?��


    The shed skin quickly replied, ��ording to the orders of Goddess Hou Tu before she left, anyone who enters this ce and sessfully sings the song I sang will be the fated man that liberates me from this ce. Now thinking back, perhaps the reason she left me here was to cross paths with the two of you? Ever since she evolved to the new stage, her power has reached to a level she once looked up at. Now, what do you want from me?��


    Xin Huo immediately replied happily, ��The more the merrier! Whatever she discarded, we want! The attainments of the Dao she left behind, her innate Qi, techniques and whatever! Ideally, could you give us everything you have?��


    Zhong Yue was embarrassed by the Xin Huo��s shamelessness; the little me actually asked to have everything given to them, and it was truly embarrassing.


    The shed skin smiled and said, ��I have everything you requested, but the problem is you won��t be able to use it even if I give them to you. You will need luck, sufficient ability, and destiny��s favor to be able to obtain them. Now, you do indeed have luck with you, but slightly inferior ability. However, that could be remedied since you are guided by Xin Huo. Your fate however, is not enough to sustain the cost of holding such treasures. If I give them to you, not only will they not aid in your improvements, they will ce you in a very dangerous position, perhaps ultimately killing you.��


    What she said was true; those things mentioned by Xin Huo were treasures beyond the level of what the Realm Monarch could even possess, and if they were given to Zhong Yue, he would not be able safely im them.


    If any one of these treasures were discovered by the people outside, Zhong Yue would be a target that even the Realm Monarch wouldn��t ignore. Just how easy was it for him to kill Zhong Yue and plunder all the treasures?


    ��Then what can you give us?�� Xin Huo asked as he did not want to give up.


    ��I will impart you with an art called the��Earth Mother��s Empress Art��created by Goddess Hou Tu. The others are not meant for you at this time, and as Goddess Hou Tu��s past body, I��ll need to use some of the things she left behind if I wish to leave.��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, quickly said, ��Xin Huo, ask her to give us something that will allow us to open our Bloodline Realm!��


    Xin Huo immediately followed Zhong Yue��s request and quickly voiced out their request which confused the shed skin as she replied, ��What is so good about this? This is like the worst among everything left behind by Goddess Hou Tu. Opening the Bloodline Realm through such means will be of little help to Qi Practitioners. It can only be considered as an imperfect Six Paths Reincarnation at most.��


    ��An imperfect one?�� Zhong Yue and Xin Huo who were both confused.


    ��Of course, it is very weakpared to the real one as the Pan Gu Celestial is absent in the imperfect one. Without the Pan Gu Celestial, the Six Paths will not be united and that will greatly limit one��s achievements. At that point, that person might as well be reborn again and try to achieve the Bloodline Wheel again.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue was very curious back then, but now, his confusion was cleared; Ma Sansou and the others managed to achieve the Bloodline Wheel at some point, but their strengths were far below his, a fact that greatly troubled him.


    ��If I was somehow lucky enough to achieve the Bloodline Secret Realm, will I still be able to cultivate the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    ��No, without the Pan Gu Celestial, even if you manage to attain the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation, you will not be able to cultivate it.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank as Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie were both trapped within the Song Realm. When he taught the two girls how to achieve the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation, he thought that he could help them obtain a chance to open the Bloodline Secret Realm so that they could escape.


    But now, everything seemed to be just false hopes!


    Perhaps the twodies would not be able to leave the Song Realm for eternity.


    He quickly calmed himself again and asked hopefully, ��Is there a chance to escape from a realm after absorbing the energy from that realm without cultivating the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    The shed skin replied puzzlingly, ��Why not? It is not that hard to escape from the realms. Those realms were created in order to verify Goddess Hou Tu��s theories on the Six Paths, not a ce to imprison anyone. All you have to do is just jump out from it.��


    ��But how?�� Zhong Yue asked in shock.


    ��Just jump like that. Oh, I forgot. Your strength is too weak that you can��t win against the power of the realm,�� answered the shed skin, ��I think I understand your predicament now. Your strength is too weak so you can��t do anything if you run into the power of the realm.


    Upon hearing her reply, Zhong Yue did not know how to react as he thought, Just how weak is weak? Even the Realm Lord of the Prison Realm failed to do so and how strong is he? Is he considered weak as well then?


    ��If that is the case so, then things will be slightly difficult���� The shed skin murmured before saying again, ��Then there is only one way left, the easiest way.��


    ��And what is that?��

 Chapter 676 - Fortunes

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Fortunes</h4>


    The shed skin of the goddess giggled and said, ��I��ll just go there and get them out, easy enough.��


    Zhong Yue was awestruck by her suggestion, Did the shed skin of the goddess say she would go there personally and get them out?


    Can she actually go wherever she wished? That was so strange. But what did she mean when she said she was the goddess��s past body?


    At that very second Zhong Yue thought of this, the blood ocean started to shrink as the blood surged into the body of the goddess�� shed skin; the size of the shed skin was huge, butpared to the blood ocean, she was extremely tiny. However, she managed to contain every single drop of the blood ocean into her body, and that was extremely amazing.


    At the same time, a skeleton was revealed as the blood was sucked away. This skeleton was a Dao skeleton, a skeleton imprinted with the Dao of heaven and earth, grand and holy, a skeleton that would make people bow willingly upon seeing it.


    The Dao skeleton then slowly merged with the shed skin while one after another detached Dao totem carvings attached together again and flew right into the shed skin.


    Ding ding-


    From the sea came essories like headwear, wristbands, anklets, and others and they slowly flew and positioned themselves on the body of the shed skin.


    When the blood ocean disappeared, the shed skin body shrunk to a size simr to Zhong Yue��s and a heartbeat could be hearding from her chest.


    ��Let��s go,�� said the shed skin as her transformationpleted.


    Zhong Yue was shocked entirely and all he could do was stare into her with an empty mind while Xin Huo voiced out his question, ��You said you are the previous body of the goddess, what did you mean by that? Are you alive or dead?��


    ��Of course I��m alive,�� giggled the shed skin, ��I may be the discarded body of the goddess, but innate gods are immortal. The innate gods�� spirits are their souls, their bodies. Thus, while I am Goddess Hou Tu and have her memories, Goddess Hou Tu is not me. Ever since she acquired and mastered the Six Paths Wheel, she shed me away and reforged a new Dao body to be a Dao God.��


    Though what she said was difficult toprehend, Zhong Yue and Xin Huo still managed to understand what she said.


    The Dao body was the current body and the shed skin was the previous body, both were Goddess Hou Tu, but after Goddess Hou Tu discarded her previous body, the previous body did not die away because Goddess Hou Tu was an innate god. Thus, the previous body was still alive and so was the current body.


    ��Then, how are we supposed to address you?�� asked a confused Xin Huo, ��Both of you are Goddess Hou Tu, it would be a trouble to differentiate the both of you in the future.��


    With a giggle, the shed skin said cheerfully, ��You can call me Goddess Shen Hou.��


    ��Shen Hou, nice name.�� Xin Huo praised before immediately asking again, ��Goddess Shen Hou, what about the Dao blood you promised us just now? And the��Earth Mother Art of Empress��.��


    ��What a cunning boy, how could I forget?��


    Goddess Shen Hou extracted a pool of Dao blood into a sphere. The sphere of blood spun around in her palm and instead of appearing to be actual blood, the ball of blood looked like a purified red ruby. ��I��ve prepared it for you long ago. Be careful, I may be able to seal away a portion of the Dao blood��s power, but you still have to be very cautious when refining your inheritor��s bloodline since he is still too weak. Be forewarned that if you are not careful enough, the blood will turn you into a Hua Xu Celestial.��


    Zhong Yue thanked her earnestly and retook control of his body as he epted the Dao blood from her.


    Within the Dao blood was a terrific innate Dao. When the purest bloodline of the Huaxu Celestial Race was in his hands, he felt an inexplicable resonance between him and the blood, causing his original fleshly body to flicker in and out of existence intermittently.


    Without a thought, Zhong Yue ced the Dao blood into his psyche ocean somewhere on top of the thunder pool with lightning speed and he figured out that this was not the best time for him to extract the blood.


    The Dao blood was, after all, from an innate god and it must be used cautiously or he would be crushed by it.


    Goddess Shen Hou then proceeded to teach him the��Earth Mother Art of Empress��, which Zhong Yue went through it detail by detail. He felt that the��Earth Mother Art of Empress��was even moreplex than the��Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture��taught to him by Xin Huo. But the��Earth Mother Art of Empress��was obviously a technique made for women, which was not suitable for him or he would turn into a woman.


    But he could still take the��Earth Mother Art of Empress��as a reference to improve himself.


    Hmmm�� I think it��s better if this technique were taught to Senior Martial Sister Jun and Jin��er instead. But the effect would be different depending on the person who taught them this technique. Goddess Shen Hou would be able to maximize the effect if she was the one who taught them, I wonder if I can get her to teach them?


    Goddess Shen Hou then looked at him from top to toe and asked curiously, ��Is this your real body? Do you need my help?��


    Zhong Yue thanked her again, but this time, he rejected, ��No, thank you. I��d like to do this myself.��


    Goddess Shen Houughed and said, ��Alright. It will be slower for you to do it yourself, but it is still a better choice because you will gain a deeper understanding on the Six Path Wheels. Goddess Hou Tu only allowed me to leave this ce after the lucky winners came forth. Whatever was bestowed upon you is too little, so I suppose I can teach you another song.��


    Her psyche rippled and a song was directly imprinted to his psyche ocean, but Zhong Yue did not even know what the song was singing about.


    The song, however, refused to fade from his mind, and each time it yed, he felt that his understanding on the Six Path Wheel deepened. It was truly bemusing.


    ��Good, let��s go now.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment; he wanted to behave like Xin Huo but he just couldn''t bring himself to do it. However, in the end, he still asked with a thick skin, ��Goddess Shen Hou, would you still gift me the things needed to open the Bloodline Wheel?��


    ��Of course, if you want to give it to someone, I��d just help you.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart felt relieved and suddenly, the scene in his vision changed drastically and they were back at the door again where Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou were still searching for Zhong Yue. While they were confused and shocked, Zhong Yue��s reappearance with an extremely beautiful girl had scared them greatly.


    ��Brother Zhong, would you stop disappearing and reappearing constantly?�� Bai Canghaiined, ��You are a skeleton now and each time you disappear, you��d reappear somewhere terribly close to us. Do you know how scary is this? And thisdy?��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��This is Goddess Shen Hou.��


    He did not mention her origins, only giving them her name since her origins were rather intimidating. Besides, it might not be a wise decision to spread information of this goddess as well. If Goddess Hou Tu��s enemies came looking for Goddess Shen Hou after learning about her origins, it might not be that serious to Goddess Shen Hou but it would be a catastrophic encounter for Zhong Yue and the others.


    Thus, he preferred not to say anything so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    ��Goddess Shen Hou was here earlier than us and obtained some treasures about the Six Paths, which she said she could give us some.�� said Zhong Yue again, ��Goddess, this is Bai Canghai from Bai Zhe Celestial Race. May I ask you to give him some?��


    With a nod and a flick, a divine ray flew out from Goddess Shen Hou��s fingers which entered straight into Bai Canghai��s body. In an instant, he felt that an invisible barrier between his body and Yuan Shen evaporated; the power of the two merged and the hidden bloodline in him was unleashed, forming another secret realm!


    The sixth secret realm �� the Bloodline Secret Realm �� was achieved just like that!


    He felt that everything was like a dream; he never thought that someone as unlucky as him would be so lucky in one day that he would be able to unlock the sixth wheel without even trying!


    Suddenly, the young man from the Bai Zhe n cried and said, ��For so many years I have entered this ce. With the Innate Curse Body, wherever I went, bad luck followed, people looked at me with disgust and I��ve always ended up with nothing. Every time, I carefully avoided people in fear of bringing bad luck to them but there would always be someone that lost their lives! Eight years! Time slowly passed and people avoided me immediately upon seeing me. It really is difficult! This is my first time gaining something in these years!��


    ��Brother Zhong! Do you think bad luck has left me?�� Bai Canghai sobbed with tears and hope in his eyes as he grabbed onto Zhong Yue��s hand.


    Zhong Yue immediately shrug him off and said, ��I��m afraid that there is still a long way to go until your luck can turn around.��


    Hearing his reply, Bai Canghai rolled his eyes back.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and headed towards the bottom of the mountain with Goddess Shen Hou after that.


    Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou followed behind them and suddenly, Man Sansou had a huge shock when he turned around only to see the pce on the mountain had vanished without a trace.


    When they reached the bottom of the mountain, he looked back again and realized that the jade mountain had disappeared as well, which made him shiver as he thought, Eerie, really eerie! So many strange things are happening.


    First, the skeleton Zhong Yue vanished and reappeared from time to time, then the blood ocean and its disappearance and the gorgeousdy that followed Zhong Yue around; each and every single incidents felt extremely weird.


    And now, the disappearance of the pce and the mountain greatly scared him.


    But of course, Zhong Yue failed to notice this since he had experienced everything first hand. But as someone who had never witnessed something like this, Ma Sanshou felt a cold shiver travel down his spine.


    At the same time, Fa Bisheng��s and Jun Wudao��s jaws were on the ground as they nkly stared at the spot the mountain and pce used to be.


    With two hundred top tiered followers each, these two Qi Practitioners went through countless challenges and difficulties; they lost most of theirrades and when they got to this ce, about every one of their followers had already perished, leaving only a dozen of them, all of whom were weary and paranoid from their harrowing journey.


    Just as they thought they could rest after reaching their destination, the mountain and pce had vanished with their hopes!


    And this was a fatal blow to their will.


    ��The key! The fortune of this ce must be in their hands!��


    Beside Fa Bisheng, ady shrieked as she lost their mind, ��Master, have them hand over the fortunes!��


    Being shocked and disturbed by the disappearance of the mountain and pce, Fa Bisheng lost his cool and when his gaze shifted from the mountain and Zhong Yue, his expression was very dark.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly upon this, and he immediately warned Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou, ��Keep an eye out for them, don��t let your guards down.��


    The duo nodded immediately and prepared themselves for a tough battle.


    Zhong Yue then looked at Jun Wudao and saw that the fewdies behind Jun Wudao were conversing among themselves. Although he couldn��t hear what they were saying, Zhong Yue could tell that whatever they discussed had ill-intent. But Jun Wudao did not say anything, instead, she stared at Goddess Shen Hou.


    ��There were only three of them when they hiked the mountain, but now, there is anotherdy with them now.�� Jun Wudao whispered.

 Chapter 677 - Bleed By One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Bleed By One Strike</h4>


    As Jun Wudao spoke, Fa Bisheng strained his heart up as well.


    They explored the ce at the same time as Zhong Yue, and Zhong Yue had only three men while they had hundreds. Yet, at the end of the day, Zhong Yue had zero casualties whereas they both suffered significant losses.


    Then, Zhong Yue and his twopanions hiked the mountain earlier than them, and came back with an additionaldy while the pce and the jade mountain both inexplicably disappeared.


    What exactly was happening, where did the jade mountain and pce go?


    Who was this unbelievably beautifuldy and where does shee from?


    Could she be the one living in the pce?


    Goddess Shen Hou held the otherworldly air of an immortal. However, the aura around her was well-concealed, making her appear like an ordinary Qi Practitioner.


    Although a beauty, she was very much different to the Moon God. The beauty of the Moon God made people feel that they could only look at her from afar without the courage to approach her. But Goddess Shen Hou��s beauty was approachable.


    ��Your enemy?�� Goddess Shen Hou noticed the increasingly tense atmosphere around them and smiled at Zhong Yue ��This is your business, it has nothing to do with me, you can handle it yourself. I won��t offer any help.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, his psyche fluctuates and answered, ��It��s just a trifle, there is no need to trouble the goddess.��


    Suddenly, Fa Bisheng smiled and sai, ��Blood Bone Evil God, can you tell me what you got on the mountain? Is it that thisdy is the treasure you acquired in the floating pce? And this Innate Comet Spirit Body has even opened his Bloodline Wheel, it seems that the fortunes you��ve had in the pce weren��t small.��


    Zhong Yue replied indifferently, ��What does it have to do with you?��


    Fa Bisheng looked dull and looked at Goddess Shen Hou, carrying his hands and faintly said, ��Girl. My name is Fa Bisheng.��


    Goddess Shen Hou blinked her eyes and looked at him curiously, waiting for him to continue.


    Fa Bisheng frowned slightly and was surprised, I said my name, she should understand what I mean, does she insist that I announce my dominance?


    Goddess Shen Hou was still staring at him, waiting for him to continue. Fa Bisheng coughed and continued, ��My father is the Prison Realm Realm Lord, Fa Zhaozhen.��


    The atmosphere grew awkward as even though Fa Bisheng exined that his father was the Realm Lord, Goddess Shen Hou only continued staring nkly at him, as if waiting for him to borate.


    Fa Bisheng showed a hint of helplessness, he thought, This girl is too naive, doesn��t she understand what I��m trying to say?


    He coughed softly and a Qi Practitioner next to him said, ��The prince just wants to tell you that his father is the Prison Realm Realm Lord. What can the Blood Bone Evil God provide you if you follow him? On the other hand, what the prince can bestow upon you is a future filled with limitless possibilities! A wise person chooses the best man as his lord, and an excellent bird chooses the best tree for its nest. I advise you to think wisely and make the right decision����


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help butugh helplessly, just exactly who was Goddess Shen Hou?


    Even the mighty Prison Realm Realm Lord was nothing more than an insignificant ant in front of her. Fa Bisheng tried to subdue her with the name of the Prison Realm Realm Lord, attempting to lure the Goddess Shen Hou to follow him. What a joke!


    Goddess Shen Hou might not even be willing to take in the Prison Realm Realm Lord even if he wanted to follow her!


    Goddess Shen Hou apologized, ��You are you, and your father is your father. And I only pledge my loyalty to the strong. Is it that you are stronger than the Blood Bone Evil God?��


    Although both were innate gods, she and the Moon God had almost diametrically opposing temperaments. The Moon God was reticent in her rtionship with people, always eager to break all ties with them. However, Goddess Shen Hou lived for drama.


    ��I see.�� Fa Bisheng��s face stiffened up as he said, ��I like you a lot,dy. You are very insightful. My father and I are two separate individuals, and a wise person only follows the best leader. In this case, I will prove to you that I am the best lord, or at the least, one that is better than the Blood Bone Evil God."


    He looked at Zhong Yue, frowned, andter turned to Jun Wudao, ��Jun Wudao, thisdy doesn''t know me, but you do. If you still want to continue living in the Prison Realm, then I suggest you to make the decision that you should.��


    Jun Wudao was donned in male clothing and struck a rather dashing figure. She looked at Goddess Shen Hou and then scrutinized Zhong Yue from tip to toe. A weird expression suddenly appeared on her face as she thought of something. After a few moments, she softly said, ��Don��t worry Senior Martial Brother Fa, I have no intention of interfering with your business here.��


    Upon hearing her words, Fa Bisheng was relieved. Jun Wudao was also a formidable opponent. Although she was still young, her strength was not insignificant. She was the stunning beauty from the Heaven Realm and her strength ced her within the top echelon of the Heaven Realm��s younger generation.


    The difference in strengths between the Heaven Realm and Prison Realm were worlds apart. Thus, even Fa Bisheng didn��t have any confidence in defating Jun Wudao in an all out battle.


    However, since Jun Wudao said that she did not n to interfere, he could at least ease his heart a little.


    However, he knew very well that Jun Wudao wasn��t afraid of him, her true intention was to wait for them to sh and understand their respective strengths before making further moves. Even so, Fa Bisheng had enough confidence that the cards he was going to reveal would eventually be strong enough to cause Jun Wudao to refrain from taking action.


    "Blood Bone Evil God, I said before that exchanging strikes from a distance is boring. Fortunately, we will eventually meet at the end of the road, and indeed, here we are!��


    Fa Bisheng''s aura billowed ferociously. Lwheels appeared behind his head as he leisurely said, ��Everyone else thinks that I am a spoilt brat who only knows how to rely on my father��s name to scare people away. Little did they know that the reason I always did that was because I wanted them to think so!��


    His aura grew stronger and stronger, and the Six Paths Wheel were rotating behind his head. The Pan Gu Six Paths Celestial Being appeared and sat at the center of his Six Paths Wheels. The Pan Gu Celestial��s six palms made different hand seals and the sound of loud chants reverberated through the sky as if he was blessed with the the power to control life and death!


    His strength was far beyond that of Qi Practitioners who were only able to cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation with the help of the fortunes in the Ancient Land of God Graves!


    But even so, Fa Bisheng''s aura continued to grow unabated, the air of the king of gods started to deluge the surroundings, pushing his followers back away from him!


    "My father had countless wives and sired 7,667 kids. I am only one of the many, and I was never once his favourite child. Even the child of an ordinary god would be valued much more than I was!��


    Fa Bishengughed loudly, his aura was so domineering that the air of the spoilt prince he had waspletely swept away. Deep and iparable totem patterns streamed around him as he strode toward Zhong Yue in big paces. Every step he took would create illusions of mountains and seas around him.


    He said in a coldly, ��I grew up under adversity and bitterly fought through life and death situations. I reverse-opened the five realms, opened the Bloodline Wheel, and cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation. I received no help from my father, not a single word of encouragement! All of my achievements are mine and mine alone. The only one I could rely on in my life was myself!"


    Bang��


    He shouted and the Six Paths Wheels turned. Like a young god, he struck at Zhong Yue with a terrifying strength formed by six different forces that even distorted the space around him.


    The space above the swamp creaked, and under his power, it turned into six realms like six small worlds. The realms contained the power of the Dao, the power of Yin and Yang, the power of heaven and earth, the power of myriad, the power of the five elements, and the power of the bloodline!


    Six realms formed six specters. The Dao Realm formed the image of a kaleidoscope of totem patterns; the Yin Yang Realm formed a zing sun and bright moon; the Shen Cai Realm formed the sky and earth, and the gods; the Wan Xiang Realm formed the myriad races of living beings; the Wu Xing Realm formed the five different Qi; while the Bloodline Realm formed the life essence of the realm.


    As Fa Bisheng struck his palm out, the six realms turned in the light wheel and fell into his palm, adding marvelous light rays to his attack while also granting him the brutal power to tear his enemy apart.


    It was the��Dharma Thriving Seal��!


    He was indeed not a spoilt brat who only knew how to rely on his father��s name. Although one could clearly discern traces of the Prison Realm Realm Lord techniques in the strike, it was still already a testament to his own cultivation. Infusing his own understandings and attainments in the Dao into the foundation of the Prison Realm Realm Lord��s skill, he was able to enhance his��Dharma Thriving Seal��to a new level!


    Zhong Yue took a few steps back, while Goddess Shen Hou, Bai Canghai, and Ma Sansou had already exited the battlefield so as not to be identally dragged into the iing battle.


    Just as Zhong Yue stepped back, the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Thend he was standing on was stripped out t and fell into Fa Bisheng��s palm.


    The power of the��Dharma Thriving Seal��was incredible. If Zhong Yue hadn��t retreated, he would certainly fall into Fa Bisheng��s palm just like thend in front of him, and the consequences of that would have been disastrous.


    Bang, bang��


    Zhong Yue moved back one step after another while the space around him was struck hard, even the earth continued to bulge and copse. Hills were created and crushed in a matter of seconds. As of now, he couldn��t see Fa Bisheng anymore as the ground level continued undting up and down as a series of light wheels relentlessly crashed down upon him from the sky!


    The light wheels contained a mini realm in them, and were the specters formed by Fa Bisheng��s��Dharma Thriving Seal��. When the light wheels crashed down from the sky, a pithole would be created on the ground and a small hill would rise around the hole.


    The��Dharma Thriving Seal��was indeed powerful. The flow of the battle was totally in the control of the��Dharma Thriving Seal��. If Zhong Yue didn��t do anything to stop Fa Bisheng��s momentum, then his defeat was only a matter of time.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue abruptly stopped retreating. A small spatial rift opened behind him and jade-like fingers extruded out from the void. The fingers were straight and sharp like spears as they thrust at him!


    It was Fa Bisheng��s fingers. His palm was nearly in contact with Zhong Yue��s body and his five fingers tried to snarl Zhong Yue so he could firmly grab onto Zhong Yue!


    On the other end, he closed the gaps between the fingers on his other hand and with his elbow as the pivot, he performed a knifehand strike into a space rift in front of him. When his hand reappeared again, the knifehand strike had alreadye to the edge of Zhong Yue''s neck and was just an inch away from chopping off his throat!


    Zhong Yue��s body abruptly crumpled. His skull flew up and his body separated from his head. The bone of his skeleton scattered about in the sky, colliding with Fa Bisheng��s palm and fingers before gathering back and reforming into a skeleton again!


    Zhong Yue reached out to the back of his head, unsheathed the divine saber from his Yuan Shen secret realms and brought it down in a shing motion!


    Fa Bisheng quickly moved back. The saber ray billowed through space in an endless stream. When the saber strike was cast out, the power of Six Paths have been united into an appalling force of energy that would grow with time!


    If Fa Bisheng continued to retreat, the saber strike would grow more and more fierce, and its power would eventually crush him to death!


    Rendered no choice, Fa Bisheng quickly cast out another strike of the��Dharma Thriving Seal��and forcefully endured the saber strike.


    At that instant, sound faded away from the world and a horrible air rushed down like a meteor impact, causing the sky to shake and the earth to quake.


    The impact force pushed Fa Bisheng dozens of steps back before he could barely regain his bnce. At first, it was only a slit line of blood that appeared on his throat, but the wound quickly widened and blood started spurting out from it.


    ��Let��s go!�� Fa Bisheng covered the wound on his neck with his hand, turned and left immediately.

 Chapter 678 - Broken Head

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Broken Head</h4>


    Fa Bisheng shed away and his followers quickly followed in confusion. At this time, they could hear the soft noises from behind them, Fa Bisheng looked back and saw Zhong Yue��s rib bones breaking away from his body.


    When the two were fighting and exchanged strikes, they were both injured at the same time, But no one could take advantage over each other.


    Fa Bisheng had a saber wound on his neck, and at least five of Zhong Yue��s ribs had been broken. No one would dare to say they were victorious in this exchange.


    Fa Bisheng regained his gaze, he looked at Zhong Yue and thought quietly while Zhong Yue kept the saber and stood on the ground staring back at Fa Bisheng.


    Then, Zhong Yue took a step and walked toward him. The light wheels turned behind his head. The totem patterns streamed out and rolled up Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou into his Yuan Shen secret realms whereas Goddess Shen Hou smiled and flew into the light wheels herself.


    Zhong Yue''s psyche rumbled into Fa Bisheng''s mind, his voice sounded domineering as if he was the controller of Six Paths, dictating all of life and death, ��The victor has yet to be decided, so why is Senior Martial Brother Fa so eager to leave?��


    Fa Bisheng snorted, and the saber wound on his neck suddenly exploded again, spurting out blood like a fountain.


    ��Prince, you are injured and so is he. So why are we running?�� A young girl caught up with him and asked, ��If the prince leaves now, the other Qi Practitioners would think you are not as good as him, it will be detrimental to your reputation.��


    ��Yes prince, he broke at least five rib bones, and prince has only suffered from a small wound. You still have the upper hand!�� Another Qi Practitioner asked as well, he didn��t understand why they were running.


    When Zhong Yue and Fa Bisheng exchanged strikes in an all out battle. The skills they had cast imbued their respective attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation. Thus, the collision had surpassed the understanding of these Qi Practitioners, only a handful could vaguely discern the oue of the actual battle.


    However, solely from the injuries they sustained, it was true that Zhong Yue appeared to have sustained heavier injuries while Fa Bisheng''s injury was merely neglectable. However, despite only sustaining light injuries, Fa Bisheng was reluctant to fight again, opting to retreat.


    ��Is the prince worried about thedy, Jun Wudao?��


    The Qi Practitioner dressed like a schr fanned his paper fan and said, ��Prince, are you worried that an all-out battle against the Blood Bone Evil God would open the chance for Jun Wudao to steal the fruit of victory? Rest assured, my prince. Jun Wudao is bold but understands bottom lines. The Realm Lord controls the Prison Realm, she wouldn��t dare to start a war with you."


    Fa Bisheng��s Six Paths Wheel turned and sucked his followers into his Yuan Shen secret realms. Then, he bolted away faster and faster while saying, ��But there is a winner already, I see no need for either one of us to die. I am inferior to him, so I have to go. If I don��t, my chances of dying are higher than him! Furthermore����


    The wound on his neck was seemingly healed without any scars left. But as soon as his hand was lifted way from the wound, it would immediately widen and bleed again.


    Fa Bisheng''s eyes thumped, the wound was not just as big as the part covered by his hand. It was actually far bigger but the other parts of the wound were suppressed by his powerful arcane energy. However, the wound left by Zhong Yue��s saber couldn��t be healed within such a short time.


    The residual power from Zhong Yue��s skill still lingered in the wound, constantly devouring the life energy that tried to heal the wound. Even if he cultivated the Immortal Body, the wound would only continue to worsen.


    This is where he was most worried.


    Zhong Yue''s psyche rumbled and he said, "Prince Fa, I am not a kind man who doesn��t fight back after getting a punch in the face. Since the battle has been started, it��s best that only one of us survives at the end of the day.��


    Carrying Bai Canghai, Ma Sansou and Goddess Shen Hou in his Yuan Shen secret realms, he walked across theke after Fa Bisheng. Due to his familiarity with the geography, the distance between them closed quickly.


    Fa Bisheng stiffened up his face and sped up again, taking higher risks in exchange for time and speed. Fortunately, he had already explored theke once and knew of many dangerous ces. Allowing him to pick the best route he knew to sped away. Although not as fast as Zhong Yue, he wasn��t much slower either.


    "Since Prince Fa is not willing to stand and fight, then I guess I can only a strike from a distance away!�� Zhong Yue unsheathed a saber and raised it high. The Sr Divine Saber shone brightly in godly rays like a rising sun, lighting up over thend of million miles.


    Zhong Yue brought the saber down in a shing motion, and the saber and sun disappeared abruptly.


    Fa Bisheng''s hair fell off from the back of his head. When he saw the saber and sun disappearing from the scene, his heart pounded heavily. And arms immediately grew out from under his arms. He cast out a huge divine bell and raised it high.


    The bell��s surface was engraved with various carvings, and totem patterns curled around the bell, forming nine rings around the bell body. There were also the figures of the many celestial races engraved on the bell surface, such as dragons and phoenixes.


    The bell gave out a loud din and trembled violently. It was burnt red with its top melting away into golden water. Outside of the bell was a zing sun and a saber. Then, the��Sun Burst��was unleashed and shattered the bell apart!


    The divine bell was shattered into pieces and the fragments spewed out in all directions.


    Fa Bisheng raised his hands and directly received the descending saber with brute force. Just as the moment when the��Sun Burst����s power ebbed and the Sr Divine Saber disappeared, he saw a bone palm piercing out from the void.


    The palm exploded into 54 small bone pieces that turned into bone spears, bone sabers, bone clubs, and bone swords; attacking Fa Bisheng from all directions!


    Fa Bisheng snorted and said, "He is trying to interfere with my attention. There must be a stronger skill hidden within the bone pieces. I will fend down his divine saber, and you all will block the bones!"


    The Qi Practitioners standing in the light wheels behind his headunched their attacks and defended the iing bone pieces!


    More than a dozen Qi Practitioners shuddered violently at the moment of impact, they were shocked and stunned. These bone sabers, bone spears, bone clubs, and bone swords were just parts of Zhong Yue��s palm. And it was out of their expectations that even when divided into small pieces, the bones would have such great power. Their durability was no weaker than the divine weapons; their power was on par with the divine weapons as well!


    54 bone pieces stuck at the same time while the Metama Divine Saber suddenly split the air apart and thrust over. When Fa Bisheng responded with all his nerves at the iing divine saber, the 54 bone pieces suddenly reformed together and wed into the light wheels behind his head, crushing a Qi Practitioner into a clump of dead meat.


    Fa Bisheng roared and his face turned red.


    On the other hand, Jun Wudao''s clothes fluttered violently even when there was no breeze. She was facing the battle, but her eyes were tightly closed. She didn��t take the opportunity to assault either Zhong Yue or Fa Bisheng.


    Ady beside her asked, ��Senior Martial Sister Wudao, why did Prince Fa Bisheng escape without putting up a fight? Prince Fa clearly had the upper hand, only suffering from a slight wound while that Blood Bone Evil God suffered five broken ribs����


    "It isn��t just slit wound, his whole head was cut off." Jun Wudao still didn''t open her eyes, her clothes were still floating, while she answered indifferently, ��That saber strike was not that simple, it wasn��t just a skill. The blinding light from his saber has covered the truth from you. At the moment they shed, the two of them both performed three moves. During the first exchange of strikes, Fa Bisheng couldn��t ovee the brute force from the shing saber. Thus, he made the second move to cast out his Nine Revolving Inner Core to block off the saber. In response, the Blood Bone Evil God cast out his Nine Revolving Inner Core as well.��


    "However, the Blood Bone Evil God��s understanding in the Six Paths Reincarnation were beyond Fa Bisheng��s. Although Fa Bisheng cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation as well, he couldn��t use the power of Reincarnation to unify the power of Six Paths. Hence, he lost to the Blood Bone Evil God��s saber. Then, during the collision of the Nine Revolving Inner Cores, his inner core still couldn��t triumph over the Blood Bone Evil God��s inner core. Then, in the third move, his head was cut off."


    Jun Wudao closed her eyes and said: "It was two goldy rays that beheaded him, one a Pure Yang, and the other Pure Yin. They soared like dragons and sheared his head away with an unstoppable force. You saw Fa Bisheng covering the wound on his neck. But in truth, he was not trying to cover a wound, but trying to keep his head attached to his neck."


    The Qi Practitioners were all awestruck by the truth of the situation.


    Beheading Fa Bisheng, a top ten cultivator of Prison Realm in three simple moves�� one could only imagine how terrifying the Blood Bone Evil God��s power was!?


    "Senior Martial Sister Wudao, then are we chasing or not?" Ady whispered.


    "If I am able to find a way to dispel and counter the three skills, I will chase. But if I can''t, then there��s no point in chasing as I wouldn��t be able to defeat him." Jun Wudao answered while her eyes were still closed.


    Her clothes fluttered in the wind, her eyes are tightly closed, but she was constantly re-enacting in her mind the scene where Zhong Yue''s three moves cut off Fa Bisheng''s head. She put herself in Fa Bisheng��s ce and seek for the way to counter Zhong Yue��s moves.


    Although she was conversing with her followers, the rey of the battle yed in her mind.


    After a long time, Jun Wudao''s clothes gradually calmed down and no longer fluttered. She abruptly opened her eyes. Two rays of light shot out from her eyes before they slowly returned to normal.


    "I have found the way to counter his skill. I believe I can now deal with him." Jun Wudao set off and the light wheels turned behind his head, sucking her followers into the Six Paths Wheel as she chased after Zhong Yue and Fa Bisheng.


    The reason why she didn��t keep the Qi Practitioners into the Six Paths Wheel while exploring thiske was because she needed them to scout out the dangers of this ce so that she could remain safe.


    Now that she had sufficiently explored, she naturally didn��t need the followers to continue taking any more risks.


    Zhong Yue and Fa Bisheng were still changing strikes, while the distance between the two was steadily drawing closer. At the same time, the Qi Practitioners in the Fa Bisheng��s light wheels were killed one after another every time they shes.


    If Fa Bisheng��s followers were all dead, the next victim would then be Fa Bisheng himself.


    Fa Bisheng had a heavy heart. Fortunately, it was hard to enter theke but easy to exit. He was not far away from its edge. And as long as he escaped from theke a step faster, he would then be able to outrun Zhong Yue.


    Even now, he still had the confidence that he would make it.


    Suddenly, the sky violently swayed, and he saw two godly rays shing out, turning into a ck and white Tai Chi Art that hung high in the air. As the Tai Chi Art started turning, countless saber rays and saber Qi like dragons rained down from the Tai Chi Art and struck at him!


    Fa Bisheng grew desperate, and despair engulfed his heart.


    A distance away from them, Jun Wudao quickly stopped and looked at this scene in utter shock.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Wudao, why stop?�� asked the Qi Practitioners in her light wheels behind her head.


    "If I can��t find a way to counter this great skill before going against Blood Bone Evil God, I may end up surviving at the end but only at the cost of a heavily wounded body�� and all of your lives.��


    Jun Wudao muttered, closing his eyes again, "Blood Bone Evil God knows that I aming, this disy is only a warning. Without finding a way to counter this skill, it will impair my perfect frame of mind.��

 Chapter 679 - Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Trouble!</h4>


    If she didn��t find a way to counter the skill, she didn��t have the confidence to win. And fighting an expert like Zhong Yue without utmost confidence is already a death sentence.


    Faraway, Zhong Yue''s��Dao Crusher��unleashed its full power andpletely suppressed Fa Bisheng. Only three Qi Practitioners were left in the Fa Bisheng��s Six Paths Wheel, and they were all suppressed by the��Dao Crusher��, even Fa Bisheng struggled to move his body.


    King Geng oncemented on the power of the��Dao Crusher���� ��The sun and moon halts the heaven and earth, the Yin and Yang traps the Yuan Shen, the Reincarnation ceases the Wu Xing and Wan Xiang, whereas the saber crushes the Dao.�� Then he continued by stating that although the ��Dao Crusher��was marvelous, it was still too primitive.


    However, today, if King Geng was to see the��Dao Crusher��in action again, it would be a totally different story. It had evolved into something on apletely different level.


    His improvements were far quicker than one could ever imagine!


    The��Dao Crusher��before required plenty of simtions to be done on the Dao cultivated by the opponents. It then proceeded to halt their Dao and weaken it before finally destroying it along with the opponent��s mortal body, Yuan Shen and even soul!


    At this moment, the saber rays rained down onto Fa Bisheng. Some of the godly rays entered his Yuan Shen secret realms and in a sh, thest three surviving Qi Practitioners were killed as well.


    But it wasn''t that simple. The entrance of the saber rays into his Yuan Shen secret realms depicted that the saber rays had already prated into his Yuan Shen. A slight moment of carelessness would lead to irreversible consequences.


    Fa Bisheng was struggling with the effort to fight back the iing saber rays. The��God ying Three Styles�� ''s third style,��Dao Crusher��, was different to the first two styles. The��Sun Burst�� targeted the Yuan Shen, and the��Moon Tide��targeted the mortal body. They were both rtively straightforward skills that struck directly on their opponents.


    The��Dao Crusher��was more reliant on calctions. It required Zhong Yue to incorporate the Yang and Yin lines to run simtions to calcte the opponent��s weaknesses to strike at.


    It even incorporated Feng Xiaozhong''s ��Dragon Shears��that could prate all defenses. The��Dao Crusher��was far stronger than when Zhong Yue had cast it out on King Geng


    Fa Bisheng roared and tried to fight, but no matter how many soul weapons and divine weapons he sacrificed, he couldn��t push the��Dao Crusher��back. No matter how many skills he cast, they were instantly dispersed in the face of the��Dao Crusher��.


    Suddenly, a saber pierced through his defense. The saber ray shed across his eyes, and with a loud boom, a red line of blood slowly spread across Fa Bisheng��s neck. Sudden, the wound opened up and blood gushed out of it endlessly like a fountain.


    Fa Bisheng shouted, he couldn��t hold any longer and gushing blood from his broken neck propelled his head into the sky like a rocket.


    It was this moment, a vast power suddenly burst out from his forehead. A horrifying divine aura so vast that it covered every inch of thend. It felt as if the king of gods had awakened within his head, and its aura alone crushed Zhong Yue��s ck and white Tai Chi Art into pieces!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and quickly clenched the sabers in his hands while he retreated, "The Prison Realm Lord''s arts!"


    The Prison Realm Realm Lord was obviously very fond of Fa Bisheng that he even hid a life-saving card in Fa Bisheng��s psyche ocean. If the situation stayed its course, it was only a matter of time before Zhong Yue would kill Fa Bisheng. Thus, Fa Bisheng��s final trump card that was left behind by his father, Fa Zhaozhen the Prison Realm Realm Lord, was triggered!


    How powerful were the Realm Lord''s arts? Even a Deity Overlord might not be able to survive the Realm Lord��s skill, let alone Zhong Yue!


    As the vast godly aura filled that air, Zhong Yue was moving back at a great speed. All of a sudden, his body stiffened up. Under the Realm Lord��s pressure, Zhong Yue lost the ability to even lift a finger up and could only watch as the skill hurtled toward him!


    ��You are strong, to be able to force me to use the trump card my father gave to me. You are truly amazing.�� Fa Bisheng��s head hovered in the air, his face was filled with anger and revealed a hideous expression.


    When the final trump card was activated, his wounds were erased out by the divine power and were immediately healed by his Immortal Body. Fa Bisheng stared deeply at Zhong Yue and praised, "This was originally intended to be reserved for King Geng. But I didn''t expect to have to use it so early on a cultivator whose name I had never even heard of before. But to die by my father��s hand, even if not directly, is still an honor for you."


    But just as he finished talking, the skill Prison Realm Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen left for him abruptly lost all of its power, as if it had never existed in the first ce!


    Fa Bisheng was stunned, and his head quickly descended from the air to reconnect with his mortal body��s neck.


    "What did Prince Fa just say? I didn��t hear it clearly. Can I ask you to repeat it again?"


    Before his head reached to his body, Zhong Yue''s had reached him together with the Sr Divine Saber and a wave of��Sun Burst��!


    Arms grew out from Fa Bisheng''s headless mortal body as he cast out a barrage of��Dharma Thriving Seal��with his full power!


    The Six Paths Wheel behind him turned, distorting the space around while the countless��Dharma Thriving Seal��wereunched at Zhong Yue��s Sr Divine Saber.


    His head bolted out at the same time andnded on his neck. But the Sr Divine Saber had prated through the countless��Dharma Thriving Seal��, bore through his mortal body, and mmed on the ground.


    The earth shook, but the saber did not leave any holes on the ground.


    The saber wasunched in overpowering brute force, but when it reached the ground, it couldn��t even create a dent on the floor as if it were utterly powerless.


    Fa Bisheng''s body was stiff, leaving his arms unable to catch the saber. The Sr Divine Saber was then soon bore through his body.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yue''s saber felt powerful when it wasunched at him, but was actually powerless at all when it stabbed into him. He could feel that his mortal body hadn��t been fatally injured.


    Even so, cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and his voice turned hoarse, "My father is the Prison Realm Realm Lord, Fa Zhaozhen"


    Some distance away, Zhong Yue reached his hand out into space and retrieved the Sr Divine Saber back into his Yuan Shen secret realms. He nodded, "I know."


    Fa Bisheng''s eyelids thumped, "If you kill me, you won��t be able to live long yourself. But if you spare me today, you can still live freely. I can see that you are not a low-level beast of the lower realms in the Ancient Land of God Graves. Instead, you are also one of the many Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm. If you kill me, there will be no ce for you in the Prison Realm anymore."


    Zhong Yue nodded, "I know."


    Fa Bisheng heaved a sigh of relief before turning to walk away. But as he took the tenth step, Fa Bisheng suddenly swayed violently and copsed to the ground breathlessly.


    His body fell to the ground, his head separated from his neck and rolled twice before stopping on the ground.


    Zhong Yue��s��Sun Burst��did nothing to his mortal body, not a single wound. But it was Fa Bisheng��s Yuan Shen that was severely wounded.


    Fa Bisheng relief at Zhong Yue��s decision to no longer act was his final undoing.


    If he hadn��t rxed, his Yuan Shen''s injury could have been suppressed to be attended toter on. But the rxation was like letting pressure of a wound, and within ten steps, his Yuan Shen''s injury had gone past the point of no return, and he was dead in a matter of seconds!


    "I��ve been hearing that you said you didn''t rely on your father for all of your achievements. Yet, you didn��t hesitate in throwing his name around before dying." Zhong Yue walked forward, his psyche rumbled as he said, "If you hadn��t mentioned him over and over again, you would have at least gotten my respect when you die. You are truly a disappointment��"


    Inside the light wheels behind his head, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou looked at one another and saw the terror in each other��s eyes as well as the cold sweat that rolled down their foreheads.


    Just when they thought that going against the Realm Lord��s son was the worst thing ever, things had escted to a whole other level!


    The son of the Realm Lord was dead!


    Prison Realm Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen��s favourite son was killed!


    "You can kill anyone else but not the son of Prison Realm Realm Lord��" Ma Sansou cried.


    Prison Realm Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen had over than 7,600 children, but Fa Bisheng was the most promising one among all of them. The Prison Realm Realm Lord even left a life-saving card in his psyche ocean just to ensure his life. One could easily tell how fond the Realm Lord was of Fa Bisheng!


    And now, with Fa Bisheng having died by Zhong Yue��s hand, the consequences of this would be far more terrible than they could have imagined. In this case, death would only be the most lenient and lightest punishment!


    Ma Sansou was even able to imagine the Realm Lord''s anger and wrath when he would inevitable learn of Fa Bisheng��s demise!


    "I heard that Hell had 18 levels, but there was a rumor about the 19th floor where those in custody are all irredeemable sinners. I think it��s safe to say that we now have a ce reserved for us there.�� Ma Sansou whined, "Although I didn��t kill Prince Fa, we are a team, and no one in this team will be spared from the punishment."


    He suddenly grabbed Bai Canghai and said bitterly, "I have said that you are the Embodiment of Disaster, now it seems like you��ve really brought disaster upon us all! You��ve condemned all of us to death!"


    Bai Canghai also whined bitterly, "Why is it always me? I am also dying as well! Do you think the Prison Realm Realm Lord would let me off this time?"


    Bai Canghai was also feeling helpless. Zhong Yue first killed the son of the Heavenly Dharma King. But he kicked up a fuss and attracted the attention of the Realm Lord, temporary saving his own life. But now, Zhong Yue had actually killed the son of Prison Realm Realm Lord himself!


    "I am afraid that only the Realm Monarch can save us this time?" Bai Canghai hoped but knew that the possibility was slim, "Everyone said that I am the Embodiment of Disaster, the harbinger of misfortune. But I think even I, a Innate Comet Spirit Body, am far inferior to Brother Zhong! He must be the real Innate Comet Spirit Body!"


    Zhong Yue turned a deaf ear to the noises they made and went up to search for Fa Bisheng''s Yuan Shen secret realms, leaving the duopletely speechless behind him.


    Not only did Zhong Yue kill the Prison Realm Realm Lord��s son, he even dared to search through Fa Bisheng��s Yuan Shen secret realms and plunder its treasures!


    ��If the Prison Realm Realm Lord know about this, he is going to go berserk,�� Ma Sansou murmured.


    Zhong Yue searched and plundered Fa Bisheng''s Yuan Shen secret realms. Fa Bisheng was Prison Realm Realm Lord��s favourite son. Thus there were many treasures in his Yuan Shen secret realms. His Wu Xing Secret Realm and Wan Xiang Secret Realm nted various divines herbs. Although the divine herbs nted were not as powerful as the Six Paths Fruit Tree, they were still very valuable.


    It��s just that these divine herbs were still far too young and not refined, not as smart as Old Man Six Paths or even Husan Weng.


    In addition to the divine herbs, there were an abundance of spiritual energy, spiritual liquid, various kinds of treasure materials, godly liquid and jade liquid.


    "The Heavenly Morning Dew! Nice, it��s so many times more than the ones I was bribed in Hell!" Zhong Yue saw a pool of Heavenly Morning Dew, he was surprised and grew happy. The Heavenly Morning Dew was absolutely a rare treasure, its effect was not much weaker than the divine herbs, and even better in certain aspects.


    "Hey, this divine inner core seems to be a little different."

 Chapter 680 - Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Sworn Brothers</h4>


    Zhong Yue took out a jade box, and saw that there was a godly inner core in it. He have seen many godly inner cores, they usually bear many kinds of heteromorphisms with godly rays lingering around it.


    However, the godly inner core in the jade box was more peculiar. It looked like a treasure, and a medicinal pellet at the same time. There was the image of a god sitting in the core and was surrounded with various totem patterns. The voice of Dao could be vaguely heard chanting from within and the fragrant of an exceptional medicine was emanated.


    The image of the god in the inner core was also making many unpredictable and extremely deep hand seals.


    ��What is this spiritual core?�� Zhong Yue was surprised as he asked.


    "An excellent treasure! A great fortune!" Through Zhong Yue��s eyes, Xin Huo looked at the spiritual core in the jade box. His eyes lit up and he smiled: "This is the Dao Imparting Innate Core, the treasure refined by an innate god. Half of it is a spiritual core, and the other half of a medium to contain the knowledge of Dao. It seems like an innate god gave it to Fa Zhaozhen, but Fa Zhaozhen treasured it so much he was not willing to use it and so he gave it to his son! The Dao Imparting Innate Core was formed by injecting the innate god��s attainments into an inner core through the innate god��s innate Qi. If he meets with a young child who he likes, he would enlighten the young child and through the Dao Imparting Innate Core, and the young child would receive the innate god��s cultivation heritage."


    Goddess Shen Hou also looked at it and said: "I��ve also concocted a Dao Imparting Innate Core myself before, it required the innate god��s life source and innate Qi��Wait, this particr one doesn��t look right!"


    She looked at it carefully, her face suddenly turned cold and she sneered: "This is not the Dao Imparting Innate Core, it��s more precise that it��s called the Life Switching Innate Core!"


    "Life Switching Innate Core?" Zhong Yue��s psyche rumbled, he asked puzzling, ��What do you mean?��


    "The spiritual core contains an innate god��s memory. Looks like an innate god died for some reason and was powerless to heal himself anymore. So he refined his soul, memory, blood essence, and innate Qi into a spiritual core. Fa Zhaozhen somehow found it and thought it was a treasure." Goddess Shen Hou repeatedly looked at this spiritual core, she said, "After refining and absorbing this spiritual core, you will learn its inheritance while unconsciously, his blood essence will slowly change your physical body structure, his soul and memory changes the your atman, and his innate Qi will invade your mind and take over your life. You will not be you anymore. Although through this way, he would not be reborn into an innate god, but at least he can stille alive and live well."


    "So this spiritual core really contained a dead innate god in it?" Zhong Yue stared at the godly image inside of the spiritual core, and mumbled unbelievably, "Why did this innate god die? Who can be strong enough to even kill an innate god?"


    It wasn��t because of hisck of knowledge that Xin Huo couldn��t have seen through the truth of the spiritual core, but it was because he was looking through the eyes of Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s cultivation level and divine eyes were far too weak to perceive such high grade materials, thus, Xin Huo wouldn��t be able to as well. Whereas Goddess Shen Hou was an innate god herself, there really wasn��t nothing much that could hide from her eyes.


    One should know that even the Prison Realm Realm Lord couldn��t see through the secrets in this spiritual core, let alone Zhong Yue.


    "The innate gods are truly hard to kill, only a handful innate gods died for eons. But somewhen about a 100,000 years ago, I have sensed that a great number of innate gods has fallen." Goddess Shen Hou��s face was full of fear and she muttered, ��Those years were the most fearful days I��ve ever lived. I was horrified and frightened, I can sense the outside world was filled with an evil and powerful force. Wars, disasters, destruction, and death gued across the universe. The heaven and earth are filled with all kinds of negative emotions��fear, vendetta, resentment, hate, and the lust to kill. All living beings mourned in it, cried for mercy and still died horribly. The innate gods were killed in a series of death battles. I can also sense thes dying and lives in it extinguished, even their souls couldn��t have remained��"


    Although she could not leave the floating pce. But she could still sense the catastrophe happening in the outside world. The incident more than a 100,000 years ago still feared her even now.


    Fortunately, the floating pce was not affected.


    Zhong Yue held the Dao Imparting Innate Core and didn''t know what to do. The Dao Imparting Innate Core was a true treasure, but if he refined it, it might devoured his soul and took away his life.


    However, the heritage contained in it was extremely rare. If refined, he would be able to acquire the innate Qi of an innate god.


    "The remnant soul in the spiritual core may be one of those innate gods that died during that period of time. Give this spiritual core to me." Goddess Shen Hou opened her white palm and smiled as she said, "I will handle it and return you aplete Dao Imparting Innate Core when I��m done."


    Zhong Yue ced the Dao Imparting Innate Core in her hand. Goddess Shen Hou carefully took the spiritual core. Her eyes shed brightly, and his divine psyche fluctuated into the spiritual core, "No need to pretend anymore. If you want to live, you have to answer a few questions."


    An ancient divine psyche rumbled within the spiritual core, and answered in a profoundnguage, "You are also an innate god, why do you obstruct my n? Do you know who I am!?"


    "Your life was in my hands, and so I suggest you to give me what I want. You are an ancient innate god, but I am much primeval than you."


    The god in the spiritual core was silent for a moment and his divine psyche fluctuated again, "What do you want to know?"


    ����


    In the distance, when the Realm Lord��s kill flew out of Fa Bisheng��s head, Jun Wudao suddenly opened her eyes. But when the Realm Lord��s skill was dispelled all of a sudden, and Zhong Yue��s saber ined Fa Bisheng, thedy couldn��t help but to changed her expression drastically, and she whispered sternly, "Leave!"


    She quickly fled from the scene, and her followers quickly followed and asked, "Senior Martial Sister Wudao, did you not found a way to counter his skills?"


    "No, give me more time and I can eventually counter his skill. But��" Her eyelids thumped and she muttered, "There was someone around him��"


    She didn''t go because she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. She thought, There is an innate god! The woman next to him was is an innate god! Her skin texture, it��s the same as the innate god I��ve met before. It��s the carvings of Dao that paves across their bodies!


    When she first saw Goddess Shen Hou, she was surprised by her sudden appearance. And when observed more carefully at the woman, her face changed slightly and there was some doubts at that time. Just that she didn��t believe an innate god could be born in the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    It was way too absurd thus she only had doubts but didn��t dare to confirm.


    But when the Realm Lord��s skill was abruptly dispelled and disappeared, she was finally able to confirm that Goddess Shen Hou was in fact, an innate god!


    Even if I can defeat Blood Bone Evil God, it was far from impossible to defeat an innate god! What''s more, I don''t have the confidence to defeat Blood Bone Evil God�� In her heart, she said, He is a strong enemy, there is no need to have any direct conflicts with him.


    Even if she could counter Zhong Yue''s skill, she may not be able to win in the actual battle. Thus, she only choose to retreat. In Prison Realm, the experts like her rarelypete with the other experts of the same level because everyone could basically enter the top ten list. And if they have fought in an all-battle, they would only open up chances for the others to kill them both.


    Zhong Yue put away the other treasures he plundered from Fa Bisheng and looked back. When he saw that Jun Wudao had gone far away. He thought, What a cleverdy. How unfortunate that I still doesn''t know her strength. Only bypeting with the same experts can I verify my strength and improve further. However, she was too scrupulous.


    He recollected his thoughts and walked out.


    After a long time, they have finally gotten out of this lough, Goddess Shen Hou looked back and waved as if to say goodbye to them.


    Zhong Yue looked at her and wondered. His impression of innate gods was that they were always cold and indifferent. However, Goddess Shen Hou was different, she was sentimental and emotional. She didn��t seem like a grand and powerful innate god, but rather, a precocious mortal girl.


    ��Human Zhong Yue, Chang Geng has been waiting for a long time!�� Suddenly, he heard a peal ofughter. Zhong Yue looked toward the source of sound, and saw marvelous rays revolving far away.


    The godly rays formed a grand pce with beautifully carved pir walls. It felt like a vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    Then, around it was a thousand Qi Practitioners that surrounded the pce like the gods while King Geng sat in the pce. The whole scene looked as though the heavenly court hade true from the paintings.


    "Human Zhong Yue, you are so hard to find. If Fa Bisheng hadn��t informed me, I still wouldn��t know that you were hiding here." King Gengughed and sat in the heavenly court formed by godly rays.


    Although he was sitting, his body was stalwart like the lord of the heavens that suppressed the heavens and the earth. He sighed, "I love strong talents and admire them a lot. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will forget the fact that you��ve killed my followers! But a talent like you must��ve been extremely prideful. So here I am, if you can force me to get up from my seat, not only will I not ask you to follow me, I will even make us sworn brothers! If you can��t do it, then I won��t force you anymore either. Now, I��ll give you seven chances!��


    Let me attack and force him to get up? Zhong Yue was startled. King Geng was more confident than Jun Wudao. No wonder he couldpete with the Realm Monarch for the throne. His conviction alone left other Qi Practitioners in the dust!


    Goddess Shen Hou was agitated, she kept enticing Zhong Yue to start the fight as if desperate for entertainment.


    On the other hand, Ma Sansou''s face changed dramatically, he looked at Bai Canghai around him and whispered, "Bai�� Brother Bai, can you quietly curse King Geng and make him lose?"


    Bai Canghai was dumbfounded as well, he muttered, "I don''t even know how to use the Curse Spirit. Also, I think that even if I did, it��d have no effect on him��"


    As the two were whispering, King Geng''s eyes nced around. Just as his eyes were about to move away from Goddess Shen Hou who was standing next to Zhong Yue, he abruptly turned back to her again. Immediately, his face changed drastically, he couldn��t believe his eyes and looked carefully for the onest time before his face turned pale like snow.


    Suddenly, King Geng got up, he shouted, "Leave!"


    Thousands of Qi Practitioners suddenly rushed to keep up and wondered, Didn��t the king say he��d be waiting for Zhong Yue to attack? Why did he suddenly leave before the human Zhong Yue ever attacked?"


    Zhong Yue was also wondering, he shouted, "King Geng, why are you in such a hurry to leave? King, since you left, when are we going to hold the ceremony and be sworn brothers?"


    Sworn brothers? Bastard, I am not forced to get up by you, why should I be sworn brothers with you? King Geng nearly tripped out of anger, but managed to regain his bnce and sped away. His face was still pale as he thought, "Innate god, the woman is an innate god! What a cunning man actually trying to ambush me with the help of an innate god! Fortunately, my past life was the king of the Heavenly Pce, and I have had the honor to meet with a few innate gods so I could recognize one when I see them. Else, I��d be dead by now already! But speaking of which, where did the innate god beside him came from��"

 Chapter 681 - Breaking Into The Eight Dragons Dominator Palace

    <h4>Chapter 681 - Breaking Into The Eight Dragons Dominator Pce</h4>


    Zhong Yue nced over Goddess Shen Hou and thought, It is really beneficial to walk alongside the goddess. Even King Geng was scared. With her beside me, I wonder if the Prison Realm Realm Lord Fa Zaozhen would dare to do anything to me.


    Outside of the Ancient Land of God Graves, a bridge suppressed the ck hole and connected it to the Prison Realm''s heaven court.


    In the heaven court was the Prison Realm Lord surrounded by gods. His eyes were closed, but suddenly, his breath turned turbulent.


    The gods around also shuddered violently, they muffled a deep groan and lost their bnce.


    Heavenly King Shang looked at him and asked, "Why is the Realm Lord''s heart suddenly pounding? Is something wrong?"


    "My son is dead," Prison Realm Realm Lord''s face was mournful as he sighed, his voice shook the ck hole in front of them. "My son was killed by a skeleton in the ancientnd. Poor child, I have more than 7,600 sons and daughters, but he was the most favorite son I''ve had. His talent was also the highest of them all. But why, why was he the one who died instead of the other children?"


    Prison Realm Realm Lord could not stop the tear that rolled down his cheek, he said, "I would rather exchange the other 7,600 children for his life, but the murderer did not give me this opportunity."


    Heavenly King Shang frowned, he asked, "Who was so bold to dare to kill your son? Tian Ting, Tian Shi, search the ancientnd and find that skeleton!"


    Just as Tian Shi, Tian Ting was about to execute a thorough search of the ancient area, the Prison Realm Realm Lord sighed and said, "No need for that. I know who this skeleton is. A talent who I''ve protected under my wings, but little did I know he would turn into a cold-blooded tiger that fed on my favorite child''s life. Needless to say, I won''t let him live this time."


    Emerald Heaven Dharma King heard the words and her heart grew happy, The one that the Realm Lord was referring to must be the Human Zhong Yue! This brat killed my Prince Shi Yun, I have long wanted to kill him to vent my anger. But the Realm Lord protected him. Yet, now that he killed the son of the Realm Lord, his death will be inevitable!


    "Left General, take my letter and head to Hell. Tell the Hell Emperor that I have a request for him �� let my son be reincarnated into a better life, and that I still want him to be my son in his next life."


    Prison Realm Realm Lord wrote the letter and gave it to Left General. He then wrote another letter and summoned Right General, he said: "While you will deliver this letter to the Heaven Realm, request for the True King Ju of Ju Fang Celestial Race, I have a request for him to reincarnate my son into the Ju Fang Celestial Race. If it can be done, the two ns can be rtives."


    Right General took the letter, and Heavenly King Shang suddenly said, "True King Ju values the purity of the Ju Fang Celestial Race''s bloodline very much. The Realm Lord alone might not be enough to persuade the stubborn True King Ju. Tian Gan, take my letter and go together with Right General. Realm Lord, with us together, True King Ju will surely grant you your wish."


    Prison Realm Realm Lord then thanked him.


    Losing a child was a bad thing, but those in power could always turn bad things to their favor. If Fa Bisheng could be reincarnated into the Ju Fang Celestial Race, he would also be able to have a close rtionship with the Ju Fang Celestial Race.


    The Ju Fang Celestial Race was one of the Heaven Realm''s supreme races, it would bring endless benefits to them.


    It was also the reason why Heavenly King Shang decided to help out.


    "How is the Realm Lord going to deal with the skeleton?" Heavenly King Shang asked, "If he rises to be one of the top ten, he will need to be reported to the Realm Monarch. At that point, it will be impossible to act against him anymore."


    Prison Realm Realm Lord answered, "The Ancient Land of God Graves is filled with countless dangers, it won''t be too difficult to kill one or two Qi Practitioners, would it?"


    Heavenly King Shang smiled, "Not at all."


    ...


    Ancient Land of God Graves. Song Realm.


    Zhong Yue brought Bai Canghai, Ma Sansou and Goddess Shen Hou into the Song Realm again and immediately swam toward the pce in the sea. They arrived after a short while, and thedies rushed to wee everyone into the pce.


    "This is where I rested in the past." Revisiting her old resting ce, Goddess Shen Hou got a little excited when she heard the song she had left in the past. She smiled at thedies and said, "Fate brought you to this ce, and brought us together. If that''s all fated, then don''t be in a hurry to leave. I will stay here and teach the two of you for a few days."


    Qiu Jin''er and Jun Sixie were puzzled.


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed, he quickly pulled the twodies to the side and exined to them. The twodies were awestruck by Goddess Shen Hou''s identity, and grew nervous around her.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "Her teachings are a hundred times better than mine. You will follow her for some time, and she will bring you out of this ce when the timees."


    "Senior martial brother, what about you?" Qiu Jin''er asked.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, "I want topete with the experts of the many realms. I must make it to the top ten. So I can''t stay here, I need to go to the outside world, andpete with the strong experts of the Prison Realm!"


    He had been in the Bone Realm for seven or eight years. The starlight on the soul token was not enough for him to enter the top ten. Thus, he would need to head out and hunt for more.


    Qiu Jin''er and Jun Sixie were definitely unable to enter the top ten. Moreover, it was already a good ending for them to be able to save their lives. Therefore, he needed to be the one that broke into the top ten andpete with the strong experts from all walks of life to get the chance to enter Zi Wei Gxy.


    "Junior martial brother, be more careful," Jun Sixie said.


    Zhong Yue nodded, bringing Ma Sansou and Bai Canghai along and went out to the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    It looked like it was necessary to carry out some bloody massacre in order to secure a ce in the top ten. The Prison Realm had no good people anyway. But there are many experts, I still have to be careful so as not to be identally killed instead.


    Zhong Yue asked Ma Sansou, "You are familiar with the Ancient Land of God Graves, are there any territories nearby?"


    Ma Sansou was shocked and quickly said, "Senior Martial Brother Evil God ns to attack the territory of the other Qi Practitioners? This is absolutely a big no no! It is extremely dangerous, it''s just like going against King Geng!"


    Zhong Yue was surprised and asked, "Is it that those who build a territory are all like King Geng?"


    "No, not that." Ma Sansou carefully said, "The Prison Realm''s Qi Practitioners are often grouped in tens or more. Together, they would be able to build a territory. Other than the treasures and fortunes they can plunder from the lower realms, another purpose of building a territory is also to enve the low-level livings of the lower realm. The living beings of the lower realm are often forced to worship the Qi Practitioners and when encountered with a strong enemy, these Qi Practitioners can blood sacrifice the lower realm''s billions of living creatures to gain an appalling power!"


    Zhong Yue startled, "Blood sacrifice the lower realm?"


    "Exactly." Ma Sansou replied, "How many living beings are in the lower realms? A blood sacrifice of millions of lives can bestow the Qi Practitioner with the power of gods. If you sacrificed billions of the lives, the power bestowed upon them would be that of a Heavenly Deity''s! That being said, it''s extremely difficult to attack a territory! Senior Martial Brother Evil God, we were only able to break into King Geng''s territory because King Geng was not there, and his followers didn''t dare to blood sacrifice the lives of the Song Realm without permission. If they had indeed sacrificed the lives of the Song Realm, it wouldn''t be that easy for you to kill them anymore."


    Bai Canghai nodded, "I''ve met a strong person, one that goes by the name of Ming Shan. He is very strong and has over 70 followers. Ming Shan led us to attack a territory and when the Qi Practitioner that guarded the territory blood sacrificed the lives of the lower realm, all of us including Ming Shen were killed with me being the only exception. It is said that the Qi Practitioner blood sacrificed 30 million living beings in the lower realm."


    Ma Sansou was shocked, he eximed, "Ming Shan is dead?"


    Bai Canghai nodded, he replied, "That is the fourth team I followed. After Ming Shan''s death, no Qi Practitioners are willing to take me in anymore."


    Ma Sansou''s face darkened and said, "Ming Shan is the rising star of the Prison Realm. I have heard several Dharma Kings speak highly of him, saying that he has a high chance of securing a ce in top ten of Prison Realm. I didn''t expect things to turn out this way��"


    Zhong Yue snorted and said indifferently, "The power from the blood sacrifice is not one''s own true strength. It''s fine if one wielded it against the other Qi Practitioners, but that kind of trick is too basic to deal with me."


    "Evil God, do not underestimate its power!" Ma Sansou quickly said, "There are countless lives in the lower realms. A constant blood sacrifice can bestow the lord of the territory with the power of a Heavenly Deity at anytime! Forcibly attacking a territory is no different to looking to die. It is better to roam around and see if there are any other lone Qi Practitioners."


    Zhong Yue shook his head, "Where would there still be any lone Qi Practitioners roaming headlessly around? Enough talk. Just bring me to the closest territory. Rest assured, I know my limits. If there are any treasures we can find in the territory, they''ll be all yours."


    Left without a choice, Ma Sansou then led the way.


    After a few days. They arrived outside of a certain territory. There were eight mountain ridges connected together by a pce in the middle. From afar, the pce looked like a dragon''s head and the whole region looked as if there were eight dragons sharing the same head.


    It was so peculiar that no matter from what direction, it felt like the dragon''s head was staring at them.


    "This is Qin Feng''s territory. Qing Feng''s strength is no weaker than Ming Shan, and he is one of those with high hopes of securing a ce in the top ten Qi Practitioners of Prison Realm."


    Ma Sansou said, "Senior Martial Brother Evil God, his territory is called the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. There are eight paths to enter the pce, each filled with sealing formations. Inside the seals, there were the pseudo gods that were born within. These gods were evil in nature and were named Seal Gods. They have low intelligence and only allow passage through the paths when they are fed until full. In order to prate through to the pce, many of Qing Feng''s followers were killed. And after they sessfully imed the pce, Qing Feng remained in it and guarded the pce himself. I heard that Shu Ye had his eyes on the pce as well and tried to im it but failed and retreated."


    Shu Ye came from a strong heritage was also a great talent like Li Tianxing, Fa Bisheng, and Jun Wudao.


    Yet, Qingfeng was actually able to push back Shu Ye relying on the pce. This proved the pce''s stunning strength!


    Zhong Yue mulled for a moment and said, "You stay here, I will go and see."


    He strode to one of the canyons, and saw the steep cliffs on both sides of the passage. The cliffs were covered with various seals carved by totems patterns. Evil spirits that were born within the sealing formations were called the Seal Gods. These Seal Gods would threaten the passing Qi Practitioners for food and if given nothing or insufficient, the Seal Gods would devour the Qi Practitioners instead.


    These Seal God were unkible and their appetites were big, that one or two Qi Practitioners wouldn''t be enough for them. Thus, in order to get through the canyons, they would often suffer great losses.


    "Hey, there is another delicious meal that just delivered himself to the door. But wait, it''s just a fleshless skeleton, you can''t even find a piece of meat on it!"


    On the cliff, a Seal God suddenly leaped down. It has a green face, long and sharp fangs that were exposed in the air. It lunged toward Zhong Yue whileughing as it said, "But lucky for you, I am in the mood of changing my taste these days have changed!"


    It leaped into the air, and all of a sudden, rays shed out of Zhong Yue''s eyes and burst into two dragons that sheared the Seal God into halves.


    It was the [Dragon Shears]!


    The Seal God yelled, and the two halves of its body flew back into the cliff before disappearing.

 Chapter 682 - The Sun Rises In The East, The Saber Shines Like Rainbow

    <h4>Chapter 682 - The Sun Rises In The East, The Saber Shines Like Rainbow</h4>


    Feng Xiaozhong created the [Dragon Shears] with the purpose of breaking seals, even the seals on the cliffs weren''t immune to its mighty power!


    Feng Xiaozhong, what an incredible genius�� The two light rays shed back into Zhong Yue''s eyes as he praised.


    When he was imparted with the [Dragon Shears], Feng Xiaozhong was only at the Imminent Deity stage. Feng Xiaozhong created the skill when he was only one cultivation level higher than the current Zhong Yue. Yet, the [Dragon Shears] were developed with a high degree of delicateness and raw power.


    Among all the Qi Practitioners that Zhong Yue met, King Geng was the only one that could ever counter the [Dragon Shears].


    However, everyone had their own strengths. It was not to say that Zhong Yue''s skills were much inferior to Feng Xiaozhong''s. Feng Xiaozhong''s skills were meticulous and attentive to detail, while although Zhong Yue''s was not as refined as Feng Xiaozhong''s, his skills were stronger in power.


    With the [Dragon Shears] that countered all seals, I can just stroll through the whole canyon effortlessly. Zhong Yue bolted and rampaged all the way toward the end of the canyon.


    There were 48 sealing formations in each canyon that led to the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. There was a Seal God in each sealing formation, those who intended to pass through the canyon would be stopped and be asked for food, and when unable to present any to the Seal Gods, they would devour the passengers instead.


    With this as its natural barrier, the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce was nearly imprable and unbreakable.


    There were many treasures and fortunes in the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. Among them, there was a little jade pool with stctites above it. Every two years, a drop of milky spiritual liquid would fall into the jade pool.


    The jade pool was half filled and emanated a strong air of spirituality. The spiritual jade in the pool was far more valuable than the Heaven Court''s Heavenly Morning Dew. It could be used to break through to the next cultivation level, greatly improving one''s talent. But its biggest and most valuable quality was that it could recuperate the ws of the Dao cultivated by the cultivators. Thus, giving it another name �� the Dao liquid.


    But the Dao liquid was extremely precious, the jade pool was not big and was only half-filled. Even so, it took tens of thousand years for it to umte to this level. Even Qing Feng was not very willing to use it, only taking a small cup at a time.


    As for rewarding it to the followers, he only rewardedthose that contributed greatly and only a drop once at a time.


    The Dao liquid jade pool was only one of the many treasures and fortunes avable in the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. Even though the other treasures and fortunes were iparable to the Dao liquid jade pool, they were still very precious. The best one would be the innate Qi. It should be that when the ancient existence created the lower realm, a small surge of her innate Qi fell and left in the realm.


    However, these treasures were all upied by Qing Feng, and his followers were forbidden from touching any of it.


    "I have been away for a few years as I have been cultivating in closed-door training. With the innate Qi and the Dao liquid, my cultivation progress is far beyond imagination. Especially the Dao liquid, it allowed me to amend my previous ws. They all say that Li Tianxing, Fa Bisheng, and Shu Ye are the strongest. But now, I am no weaker than any them!"


    On this day, Qing Feng came out from his closed-door training, he could feel that he was unprecedentedly powerful and that his strength had transcended from the past. He was full of joy and muttered, "The innate Qi was a little too difficult to refine, but I''ve still been able to refine nearly twenty percent of it. With such a treasure with me, who else do I need to fear?"


    He stepped out and sneered, "Shu Ye came to attack my Dominator Pcest time, but was pushed back and left some bodies behind. However, if he dares to attack my Dominator Pce now, I will be able to y him right on the spot!"


    As of this moment, a series of noises could be froming from the outside, and a Qi Practitioner rushed over. He was shouting, "Senior Martial Brother Qing Feng, there is a Qi Practitioner trying to break into the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce, and he is now on the third sealing formation! Do you want to go to the lower realm and sacrifice some souls just in case things turn sour?"


    Qing Feng couldn''t help butugh, "There are eight canyons that lead to my Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. Each guarded by 48 sealing formations and each sealing formation contains a Seal God. He is just on the third sealing formation now and is still far from reaching us. Don''t panic. We will decide what to do once I check out who they are."


    The Qi Practitioners'' eyes lit up and smiled, "Senior martial brother''s power is definitely stronger now."


    Qing Feng walked forward and nned to head to the pce front to see who was breaking the seals in the canyon. He was quite contented and smiled as he said, "So you can tell? It seems that your ability has also improved. This time after the closed-door training, I have the confidence that even without sacrificing lives in the lower realm, I can stillpete in Shu Ye, Li Tianxing and the others. But of course, I still can''tpete with King Geng, but I am at most only slightly weaker than him."


    He hadn''t even finished talking when a Qi Practitioner suddenly rushed in from outside the pce and interrupted, "Senior Martial Brother Qing Feng, things have elevated quickly, the intruder is now at the 23rd sealing formation!"


    Qing Feng was shocked and eximed, "23rd!? How could it be so fast? Who is it? Is it that King Geng ising to attack?"


    "Not King Geng, but a big skeleton, he is known as the Blood Bone Evil God." The Qi Practitioners quickly asnwered.


    "Blood Bone Evil God?" Qing Feng was perplexed and he looked at the other Qi Practitioners curiously.


    The Qi Practitioners exined, "Senior martial brother was in closed-door training all this while, and it''s natural that you''ve never heard of the Blood Bone Evil God. He is a low-level living being from the lower realms. I don''t know how he broke free from the lower realms. He is strong and many Qi Practitioners were killed by his hands."


    "I see, so he is just a mere low-level creature from the lower realms. The lower realm is nothing more than a cage for lower-ss living beings. It should be that the Seal Gods saw him as a skeleton with no blood and flesh, so they ignored him and let him pass. But we still mustn''t let our guards down." Qing Feng heaved a breath of relief and said, "The two of you, head over to the Well Realm in the Dominator Pce, blood sacrifice the living beings in the Well Realm for me. I am going to get rid of this Blood Bone Evil God."


    The two Qi Practitioners nodded and immediately jumped into a jade well in the center of the pce. The well water rippled and they have disappeared into the lower realm of the Dominator Pce.


    Qing Feng continued to walk out of the pce. Suddenly a Qi Practitioners rushed toward him and shouted, "Senior martial brother, not good! Blood Bone Evil God has passed the 48th sealing formations and is heading to the pce!"


    "Good!" Qing Fengughed, his breath soared and he shouted, "All Qi Practitioners heed mymand! Immediately gather around and form a formation. I want to see how much this Blood Bone Evil God can do!"


    "Why bother so much for all the troubles?" Suddenly a ripple of psyche surged into Qing Feng''s mind and rumbled thunderously. Dizziness struck Qing Feng and the voice even shook his psyche ocean. The voice contained the power of Six Paths Wheel and a Six Paths skill that affected his Yuan Shen as he felt the power was trying to drag his soul into Hell!


    "You try to ambush me? Not so easy! I''ve also cultivated the Six Paths Wheel! I''ve also opened the six Yuan Shen secret realms on my own without relying on any treasures or fortunes!" Qing Feng burst into the air, and six light wheels appeared behind him.


    Although he didn''t reverse opened the five secret realms, he managed to cultivate all six Yuan Shen secret realms. As the Six Paths Wheel turned, the Six Paths skill in Zhong Yue''s voice was dispelled.


    But at this time, a zing sun rose outside of the pce. In the midst of the bright day, a silo of fire burst out from the zing sun formed a three-legged Golden Crow!


    The Golden Crow spread its wings and dived down in great momentum toward the Dominator Pce. Its overbearing godly aura and sunfire drowned the entire Dominator Pce!


    At the same time, a terrible saber will came gushing as ferocious as the Golden Crow. It filled the air as if it was wrapped within the Golden Crow!


    It was the first style of the [God ying Three Styles], the[Sun Burst]!


    An expert! Qing Feng''s heart stunned, with a change of thought he cast out the innate Qi that he refined at the iing divine saber!


    "I''ve underestimated you. I thought you were just a low-level creature from the lower realm, but I didn''t expect your skills to be so subtle. It seems like you are not from the lower realm after all, but a Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm that had fallen into the lower realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin your exceptional power. You are strong, but I am stronger!"


    Their skills collided, Qing Feng''s body shuddered violently and was pushed a few steps back. But the three-legged Golden Crow was also crushed and the Sr Divine Saber was forced to turn back to its saber form.


    Qing Feng stared at the door of the pce. He saw a zing sun hovering in front of the pce and blocked the pce door. It was huge and even bigger than the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce. Its fire burned wildly, and a figure could be seen walking out from the sun''s core.


    His body wasposed of golden jade bones, and there were six light wheels revolving behind his head with the Pan Gu Celestial Being on his back, lifting the Six Paths Wheel with its six hands.


    As the jade skeleton''s stepped on the ground, the earth quaked violently as if the skeleton weighted as heavy as a mountain.


    "Theplete Six Paths Wheel?" Qing Feng''s pupil shrunk and he shouted, "All Qi Practitioners, form into a formation!"


    "I said, it was no longer needed." Zhong Yue strode toward Qing Feng in a steady pace, his psyche rumbled like thunder, "They are all dead."


    Qing Feng quickly looked around and saw his followers standing stock-still like statues.


    There were no wounds on them, but their Yuan Shen was copsing and dispersing into thin air. Their Yuan Shen were all killed!


    Although he managed to defend against Zhong Yue''s [Sun Burst], the other Qi Practitioners who were weaker couldn''t do the same. After all, Zhong Yue''s saber didn''t just aim for him, but all the Qi Practitioners in the Dominator Pce.


    When Qing Feng was busy defending himself from the saber strike, the other Qi Practitioners were struck by the [Sun Burst] and their Yuan Shen were killed!


    Worship, where is the power of worship?! Cold sweat rolled down Qing Feng''s forehead, and his heart grew anxious. He still had two followers in the Hell Realm ughtering and blood-sacrificing the living beings to him. However, time was too short, and his two followers would still probably be preparing the souls for the worship.


    "What do you want? I can give you everything!" Qing Feng''s eyes turned, he said warmly, "You are just killing the other Qi Practitioners to secure a ce in the top ten, aren''t you? You''ve killed all my followers, and that''s enough for now. I''m just one man and killing me won''t matter much! I say, how about I give you all my treasures and you let me walk away alive? We can even be friends after this!"


    Zhong Yue continued moving forward with a steady gait, drawing closer to Qing Feng as thetter had more cold sweat rolling down his forehead. Suddenly Qing Feng sneered coldly, "I am not an easy target, I advise you to think clearly. An all-out battle between the two of us only opens up an opportunity for the others to y both of us together!"


    Just as he said that, he suddenly felt a wave of majestic energy rushing into his body from the Well Realm. The horrible power elevated his power at an immense rate. Immediately, he knew that his two followers have the started blood sacrifice. At that instant, courage grew within Qing Feng''s heart and heughed happily, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it. Now, you can''t me anyone but yourself for your own death! DIE!"


    Krong��


    His aura skyrocketed, and a godly aura like the Heavenly Deity rose within him. He cast the vast arcane energy bestowed to him into a skill and struck toward Zhong Yue!


    The skills shaped like a huge awl with a pointed tip and arge rear. He held in his hands, thrust it through the space as he stabbed toward Zhong Yue!


    With two hands, Zhong Yue cast out two saber rays into the sky that formed into the ck and white Tai Chi Art. As soon as the Tai Chi Art was formed, it started turning in great speed!


    The ck and white Tai Chi Art collided with the awl, and Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan. The appalling power of the awlunched Zhong Yue into the sky and he mmed into pce, crushing through several walls before he was stopped by one of the copper pirs!


    Meanwhile, countless saber Qi rained out from the Tai Chi Art and drowned Qing Feng in it. After the strikes, Qing Feng stood still on the ground. And secondster, his Yuan Shen dispersed and his mortal body copsed to the ground into a pile of minced meat!


    The third style of the [God ying Three Styles], the [Dao Crusher]!

 Chapter 683 - The Hidden Secrets In His Mortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 683 - The Hidden Secrets In His Mortal Body</h4>


    The ck and white Tai Chi Art dispersed into two streams of light and shed back into the hall that Zhong Yue mmed into.


    After a while, Zhong Yue walked out of the pce, his broken bones regenerating with every step he took toward Qing Feng''s corpse.


    "Sacrificing the lives of the lower realm really is amazing, it bestows you the power of Heavenly Deity out of thin air, but you are too weak to maintain that sudden boost of strength. Your attainments, your heart, your will, yourbat experience, as well as your skill, are inadequate to receive the power of a Heavenly Deity." Zhong Yue stepped over the pile of minced meat, his psyche fluctuated and he said to the dead man, "After all, the power of worship was never yours to im in the first ce. Senior martial brother, you have walked the wrong path by relying on the power of worship."


    However, Qing Feng''s Yuan Shen was killed and his soul was dragged into Hell, he was unable to speak for himself anymore.


    This is�� the innate Qi! No wonder he can withstand my Sr Divine Saber. Zhong Yue searched Qing Feng''s Yuan Shen secret realms, and found many treasures. Although most of them were useless to him, the innate Qi Qing Feng has was still a good treasure.


    Zhong Yue also had a surge of innate Qi; the Tai Yin Qi given to him by the moon god. However, he didn''t refine the innate Qi and instead used it to nourish his six-eyed Star Toad.


    On the other hand, Qing Feng''s innate Qi should be one of those the innate Qi abandoned by Goddess Shen Hou when she created the Well Realm for the experiments of the Six Paths Reincarnation. The surge of innate Qi was the Innate Kun Earth Qi. It was brownish-yellow in color and was extremely heavy. Qing Feng wasn''t able to fully refine it and was thus was only able to unleash a fragment of its power.


    If he were able to fully wield the power of the Innate Kun Earth Qi�� Zhong Yue thought about it for a moment before shaking his head, He is still too weak to be a worthy opponent.


    Although still at the True Spirit level, Zhong Yue''s mentality had already reached that of a deity. Even if Qing Feng could wield greater power, there was still no chance he could defeat Zhong Yue as the willpower between them was literally worlds apart.


    The Dominator Pce was emptied with only a floor of broken Yuan Shen secret realms left by the Qi Practitioners who died in his hands.


    The Qi Practitioners were killed but their Yuan Shen secret realms did not copse. They were left as light wheels that gleamed faintly on the floor.


    There are too many Yuan Shen secret realms here. It''s too time-consuming to search one by one, maybe I should let Brother Bai and Ma Sansou search them. At least, they may be able to plunder some treasures they need.


    Zhong Yue thought of and two rays of light shed out of his eyes. They flew out of the pce to where Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou were waiting for him.


    These two shes of brilliance came in front of Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou. Then, they formed into a [Dragon Shear] and guarded the duo through the canyon directly to the pce.


    The Seal Gods in the 48 sealing formations didn''t dare to move at all when they saw the [Dragon Shears] hovering around them and could only watch as the two men passed through all of the 48 sealing formations.


    In the pce, Zhong Yue''s psyche swept through every inch of the pce. Suddenly, the ghost fire burning in his eye sockets red up as he walked toward a certain direction, A jade pool? The spiritual liquid in it seems to be of very high grade.


    It wasn''t long before he arrived before at the jade pool and saw the stctites hanging above it. These stone stctites contained the innate totem patterns which allowed them to gather the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth and condense the essences into liquid form.


    "It''s the Dao liquid, it''s even more valuable than the Heaven Court''s Heavenly Morning Dew. It brings great benefits once consumed. A drop is enough to save lives from the most severe condition. A few drops of it is equivalent to temporarily having the Immortal Body. So long as your Yuan Shen is not dead, you will always have a chance of survival. It is a very amazing treasure."


    Through Zhong Yue''s eyes, Xin Huo looked at the jade pool, and said in Zhong Yue''s psyche ocean, "The jade pool is the work of the innate gods. The innate gods don''t consume mortal food and drink, not even ordinary divine herbs. This pool of Dao liquid should be Goddess Hou Tu''s drinking well�� Wait, no, no, this looks like a shower pool. Yes, it must be, Goddess Hou Tu once took a bath in this pool of Dao liquid."


    A pool for bathing? Zhong Yue was greatly shocked. Using the Dao Liquid as bathing water? Wouldn''t that be way too luxurious?


    Did Qing Feng somehow drink the bathing water here before? Zhong Yue thought in his heart.


    Soon after, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou arrived in the pce and were stunned as they were weed by no living beings but only a floor of corpses!


    Brother Zhong is getting stronger and stronger day after day. Bai Canghai recollected his thoughts. He knew exactly how strong the Eight Dragons Dominator Pces. After all, he followed Mingshan to this ce and saw Qing Feng killing Mingshan together with dozens of other Qi Practitioners as easily as crushing a few petty bugs.


    Yet, it only took Zhong Yue a short while to scale the mountain and kill Qing Feng. Clearly, Zhong Yue''s strength had now reached a level beyond his reach.


    Ma Sansou was even more shocked, he muttered, "Shu Ye tried to conquer the pce but was defeated and dozens of his followers died in the battle. Shu Ye was already one of the top ten in the Prison Realm''s Qi Practitioners. Doesn''t that mean that Senior Martial Brother Evil God is even stronger than that of Shu Ye?"


    At first, he was forced to be subservient to Zhong Yue. After that, Zhong Yue didn''t mention returning his freedom and thus he didn''t dare to leave. But now, not only did he no longer have thoughts escape, but he was even beginning to warm up to the possibility following Zhong Yue.


    Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou looked at each other and immediately began to search through the Yuan Shen secret realms one after one.


    It took them a long time to finish plundering all of the Yuan Shen secret realms, and they were exceptionally satisfied with the results.


    "I heard that Qing Feng also had another treasure called the jade pool Dao liquid. It is very precious and is the only reason why Shu Ye wanted to im the pce so badly!" Ma Sansou''s eyes shed and he grew very excited, "I wonder where this jade pool Dao liquid is?"


    When the two found the jade pool, they were shocked to see a skeleton bathing itself in the center of the precious jade pool. Its head was leaned on the side of the pool, and its body bathed in the Dao liquid. It was taking a bath in a pool of Dao liquid!


    Ma Sansou wanted to cry but no tears would''ve rolled down his cheeks. The Blood Bone Evil God was actually taking a bath with the precious Dao liquid that countless people were dreaming of possessing only a drop!


    Can one be more even morevish and wasteful than this?


    He nearly hopped up from the ground, he wanted to point his finger at Zhong Yue''s nose and vent his anger out to let Zhong Yue know how furious he was to see a pool of Dao liquid wasted as bath water. Well, that is, if Zhong Yue''s skeleton form ever had a nose for him to point at in the first ce.


    The proper way to utilize the Dao liquid was to drink and refine it!


    And may the heavens forgive this idiot for bathing himself in a pool of Dao liquid!


    Were there anyws that could be used to punish and sentence the evil skeleton to death? To let him learn how to consume the Dao liquid properly the hard way?


    Well, of course, it was all just thoughts that streamed in his mind.


    Ma Sansouughed dryly and said, "Umm�� Senior Martial Brother Evil God, your body must be very clean, am I right? It should be fine that I drink some of your bathing water?"


    Zhong Yue looked up at and his psyche answered, "The living beings of the Bone Realm never showered. This is the first time I have taken a bath since I was reborn into the Bone Realm about a hundred years or more ago, I think."


    Ma Sansou''s face darkened like the ck iron and was dejected. He didn''t have the courage to drink the bathing water of a skeleton who was having his first bath in a hundred years.


    "Washing together?" Zhong Yue invited.


    Ma Sansou wanted to but didn''t dare, he said, "When you have finished, I will bath with the remaining Dao liquid��"


    Putom��


    Bai Canghai dove into the pool and the Dao liquid sshed out to the sides. Ma Sansou''s heart ached painfully and he shouted, "Bai Zhe brat! Careful! This is the Dao liquid, it''s not pool water that you can ssh around wildly in with disregard. Be wary that the heavens punish you for wasting such precious water!"


    "Comfy!" Bai Canghai was surprised and happy, he could feel his body covered by the Dao liquid. A wave of pure energy was permeated through his pores, washing away the impurities in his body and Yuan Shen!


    Even the hidden wounds and past injuries he suffered were all recovered. His blood, bones, and bone marrow were constantly refined, making his blood essence even more powerful. Even the qualities of the mortal body and Yuan Shen that couldn''t be refined were greatly improved!


    Not only that, but the various totem patterns in his body were also restructured under the nourishment of Dao liquid. They became much more in line with the truths of the Dao and in turn, made the skills that were formed from these totem patterns much stronger!


    "Good, good! The proper way to use the Dao liquid really is to bath in it!" Bai Canghai eximedfortably. His Curse Spirit was also absorbing the energy in Dao liquid, growing exponentially!


    "Sansou. Quicklye, or we will finish the energy of the Dao liquid in this pool! At that point, don''t cry and me us!" Bai Canghaiughed as he said.


    Ma Sansou wanted to but so too timid, he said, "Three males squeezing together in a pool? I refuse. I will wait for you all to finish first."


    Zhong Yue was also absorbing the energy of Dao liquid. He had entered the jade pool for the longest time and benefited the most. The Dao liquid was truly amazing, not only did it nourish his skeleton body and Yuan Shen, but even his mortal body was also nourished by it!


    So far, he was still unable to recultivate his mortal body. His mortal body was hidden in his own Six Paths Reincarnation. But because of the imperfections in his Six Paths Reincarnation Dao, he was unable to recover his mortal body.


    Now, bathing in the pool of Dao liquid, he clearly felt that the energy of the Dao liquid seeped through his Six Paths Reincarnation and reached to his mortal body!


    Zhong Yue''s heart pounded happily, he mulled and said in his heart, The Dao liquid can fix the shorings of the totem patterns. I may be able to use the Dao liquid to fix the imperfections of my Six Paths Reincarnation. Even if it doesn''t work, I can still at least track down where my mortal body is in my Six Paths Reincarnation by following the trials of the Dao liquid''s energy!


    Every living being had aplete Six Paths Reincarnation in their body, but some could open the Yuan Shen secret realms and cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation while others couldn''t.


    Zhong Yue had long determined that his mortal body was hidden in his Six Paths Reincarnation, but he couldn''t find it no matter what method he used. But now, an opportunity had arrived!


    He calmed down and carefully searched for his mortal body in his Six Paths Reincarnation. Meanwhile, the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the Dao Yi Secret Realm was constantly changing hand seals and continued to perfect his Six Paths Reincarnation with the help of the Dao liquid.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Zhong Yue''s body suddenly turned from the skeleton form back to a flesh and blood mortal body!


    He had finally found his mortal body from the Six Paths and merged it with his skeleton!


    Bai Canghai was shocked and almost smashed out of the jade pool, he shouted, "Brother Zhong, you didn''t wear clothes in the shower!"


    Zhong Yue looked awkward, his body suddenly trembled and the mortal body quickly phased out of existence. He was back to his skeleton body!


    It''s still not working. Although the time of the mortal body can reappear has prolonged, it is impossible topletely merge the two bodies. But why did I feel another surge of my own power from my mortal body?


    He was perplexed. The time when the mortal body appeared was not long, but he clearly felt that there was another force in his mortal body. Although not as powerful as himself, it was still extremely strong!


    Moreover, this power gave him a strong feeling of extreme familiarity.


    That is�� my own strength! Zhong Yue stunned as he suddenly realized, I was teleported into Bone Realm and became a weak skeleton, but my mortal body did not disappear. The power in my mortal body didn''t disappear and remained with the body. My ''previous'' cultivation base, arcane energy and everything else is still hidden in my mortal body!

 Chapter 684 - Heaven Girl, Weaving Girl

    <h4>Chapter 684 - Heaven Girl, Weaving Girl</h4>


    His ''previous'' mortal body and cultivation base weren''t really from his past life, but they have always been hiding in his Yuan Shen, within the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Although his ''previous'' strength was notvery powerful in his eyes now, they were still several times stronger than the Qi Practitioners that opened the pseudo-Six Paths like Ma Sansou, and was even on par with the likes of Qing Feng.


    If he could recover his ''previous'' cultivation base and arcane energy, and sessfully integrate it into his current cultivation base, then his strength would see a quantum leap!


    Even though it would not make him twice as strong, he would be at least 30% to 40% stronger.


    It seems that misfortune is always apanied by fortuen. Falling into the Bone Realm may actually be a blessing in disguise! Zhong Yue''s heart pounded happily. He quickened up the rate of energy absorption of the Dao liquid in the jade pool, making his ''previous'' mortal body stronger while at the same time trying to search for its whereabouts.


    "Brother Zhong, I have heard that the Blood Bone Evil God has a scarlet cloak, why didn''t I see you wearing it at all?" Bai Canghai suddenly asked.


    Ma Sansou was also wondering, he had heard this rumor as well.


    Moreover, the scarlet cloak would change ording to his body size. When the Blood Bone Evil God turned into a ten thousand foot tall giant, the scarlet cloak would also turn over a thousand feet long.


    Zhong Yue''s psyche rumbled, he said, "I''ve left the cloak in the Bone Realm as its meant for the Skeleton King. But since I left the Bone Realm, I am no longer the Skeleton King."


    Bai Canghaimented and said, "Brother Zhong''s skill will cast a round of zing sun behind you. If you are still wearing the scarlet coal, it''d be fluttering along with the zing sun. Such a scene must be very cool to behold."


    "How difficult will that be?" Zhong Yue took out the Innate Tai Yin Qi, with a change of thought, the Tai Yin Qi turned into a cloak on his body.


    The Tai Yin Qi was the treasure that the Moon God gave him. It was extremely difficult to refine, but over the past few years, Zhong Yue was able to roughly refine it. Thus, he could manipte the Tai Yin Qi to take any form.


    If he cast the Tai Yin Qi and wielded it in a battle, it would unleash greater power than his twin sabers. Even so, he still used the twin sabers in every battle as they were his Lifebound Weapons. If he used the Tai Yin Qi, he would eventually neglect the twin sabers and slowly give them up.


    Furthermore, his skills were designed to be cast by his soul weapons, especially the [God ying Three Styles] that were developed based on the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber. Thus, if he frequently used the Tai Yin Qi, he would eventually neglect the cultivations in his skills.


    "It''s good-looking, but a little girlish." Bai Canghai looked at the cloak behind him and said, "This cloak is moonlight white, but the scarlet cloak gives your more of a manly air."


    Ma Sansou heard him and answered, "I heard that Jun Wudao was a Weaving Girl of the Tian Suo Celestial Race. If she is willing to help and concoct a scarlet cloak for you, she could refine the Pure Yin Qi into the cloak without changing the cloak''s color."


    "Tian Suo Celestial Race? Weaving Girl?" Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    Ma Sansou smiled and said, "The Tian Suo Celestial Race are lords of making clothes, and most of them are all beautifuldies. Therefore, the Heaven Court''s Weaving Girls are mostly from the Tian Suo Celestial Race. The Heaven Court''s officials, officers, royals, consorts, and concubines have most of their clothes made by the Heaven Girls and Weaving Girls of the Shen Sang Celestial Race and Tian Suo Celestial Race.


    "Those from the Tian Suo Celestial Race are called Weaving Girls, and those from the Shen Sang Celestial Race are called Heaven Girls. The Heaven Girls concoct the fabric and the Weaver Girls weave clothes. I heard that Jun Wudao was originally a Weaving Girl in the Heaven''s Court. And if the rumor is true, then weaving a cloak wouldn''t be a difficult task to her. But the cloths concocted by the Heaven Girls are rare and extremely valuable, they are truly hard to find."


    Zhong Yue''s eyes brightened up. When he was in Hell, the gods and the officials bribed him with many treasures, one of which included the cloths concocted by the Heaven Girls of the Shen Sang Celestial Race!


    The cloth of the Heaven Girls was there, only the clothes of the Weaving Girls were missing.


    But I am not familiar with Jun Wudao, I wonder if she is willing to make a cloak for me? Zhong Yue thought.


    The bathsted for half a year and the benefits from it were great. Not only did his cultivation base soar, but his strength also greatly improved, and the time his mortal body could integrate with his skeleton grew longer.


    After the baptism of the Dao liquid, his mortal body, skeleton body, arcane energy, psyche, Innate True Soul and Innate True Spirit, including his bloodline, were all greatly improved.


    But inparison, Bai Canghai had gained even greater benefits than Zhong Yue. His foundation was simply too poor, thus, there was more room for improvements. After the nourishment of the Dao liquid, Zhong Yue had grown about 20% stronger. But Bai Canghai''s strength nearly doubled! Not only that, but even his Curse Spirit Yuan Shen was almost awakened!


    However, no matter how long he was immersed in the Dao liquid even a million years, he still wouldn''t be able to awake his Innate Curse Spirit as he didn''t have enough attainments in his Curse Spirit. And thatck of knowledge posed a limit to his achievements.


    I''ve reached my limit on how much the Dao liquid can help me. Zhong Yue got up and walked out of the jade pool.


    Although the Dao liquid was good, most of its essence had been absorbed by their bodies, and what was left behind wasn''t much, too little to bring them any more significant benefits.


    However, even when the Dao liquid had lost its essence, its value would not degrade too much as its spirituality would still be stronger than the Heavenly Morning Dew.


    Bai Canghai also got up from jade pool, while Ma Sansou quickly jumped down and thought, "They''ve finished their baths. Now it''s my turn!"


    As he was the Mr. Know-It-All of the Ancient Land of God Graves. He would be of great help to navigate through the ancientnd and search for the other Qi Practitioners. Thus, Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai waited patiently for him.


    During the wait, Bai Canghai was trying to gain more insight regarding the Curse Spirit in hopes that he could awaken it sometime soon. Whereas Zhong Yue took out his two divine sabers and continued to refine them with the Golden Origin Water, enhancing the twin sabers'' power.


    The Golden Origin Water was unimaginably heavy, a slight surge of it would add a great weight on the weapons. And with heavier weight,es greater power.


    The two divine sabers had been forged with the Golden Origin Water before, their weights were just right for Zhong Yue. But the same couldn''t be said now that his cultivation base had greatly improved, making the two sabers a little too light for him now.


    Four months shed by, the essence in the Dao liquid waspletely absorbed by Ma Sansou. He got up from jade pool, looked back and saw the pool turned into a filthy pool full of dirts excreted from their bodies and Yuan Shen.


    Ma Sansou was unwilling to leave and he thought, The spirituality of the Dao liquid is still very strong. It is still a rare pool of spiritual liquid better than consuming the Heavenly Morning Dew. If I consume it�� Hey! I don''t want to drink my own bath water!


    Then, the evil Ma Sansou untied his belt and urinated into the jade pool, he grinned as he said, "How can one not pee in his own bathing water? When in the future, the others arrived and saw the pool of Dao liquid, they must be full of joy!"


    Bai Canghai shook his head and raised a stone tablet on the side, and he wrote on it, "Don''t drink the water, the pool has urine in it!"


    Zhong Yue praised, "Brother Bai is still the kinder one."


    The three walked out of the Dominator Pce and left without turning their heads.


    "Senior Martial Brother Evil God, this is the Banner Master''s territory." Ma Sansou points to a magnificent pce in the foothills, "The Banner Master is also very strong. He was originally on par with the Sword Master, but he found the lower realm in the pce, blood sacrificed the sentient beings in it and killed many Qi Practitioners. That allowed him to plunder lots of fortunes, and he grew very strong. His strength now is not inferior to Qing Feng''s."


    Zhong Yue nodded and walked toward the golden pce, he said, "I will be back shortly."


    Indeed, It didn''t take long for two rays to sh out of the golden pce and lead the two into it. After that, the three of them conducted a search and plundered every single treasure in the pce before leaving.


    Under Ma Sansou''s lead, Zhong Yue raided through more than twenty territories over the next five years and killed the lords of the territories.


    Even when the lord of the territories had blood sacrificed tens of millions of the living beings in the lower realms, they still couldn''t stop the ws of death from taking their lives away!


    It shocked the Ancient Land of God Graves, everyone was filled with terror, afraid that the messenger of death would visit them one day.


    It''s still not enough. The Qi Practitioners who died in my hands are only two thousand, it may not be enough for me to secure a ce in the top ten. Zhong Yue took out the soul token and counted the starlight in it. The starlight on the soul token had converged into a gxy. But even so, he couldn''t help but frown, If it were only the starlight of the Qi Practitioners I''ve killed transfered to mine, then it''d be more than enough. Fa Bisheng''s death count alone was enough to keep me in the top 10. What a shame it doesn''t work that way, so I still have to find other Qi Practitioners.


    There were more than 78,000 Qi Practitioners that entered the Ancient Land of God Graves. The most violent elimination war happened during that period of time, but Zhong Yue was teleported into the Bone Realm and missed the big event.


    Now that if he wanted to secure a ce in the top ten, he could only fight with those lords.


    In front of a territory, more than 30 lords of different territories gathered together and held a stern face. They were the most outstanding Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm, and there were more than ten of them held the title of "Master"!


    "The Ancient Land of God Graves was originally peaceful, and everyone was safe and sound. We were all patiently waiting for 14 years to pass and we will be sent out of this ce, marking the end of this event." Paragon Master spoke in a heavy tone, he nced around and continued, "However, Blood Bone Evil God suddenly emerged and swept across territories, killing many lords and plundered their treasures. And now, I am his next target. So here I am, inviting all of you toe and discuss the countermeasures to stop him once and for all! As after he is done with me, it will be you hees for next."


    The lords looked at each other and nodded. Ady smiled and said, "What do you think we should do? Senior martial brother, do tell us what do you have in mind."


    "Simple. Isn''t he trying to kill us? Then we will hide and ambush him!" Paragon Master smiled and said, "We will ambush him right here. There are 32 of us, each has our own territory and can blood sacrifice the living beings of the lower realms. That makes us not only 32 Qi Practitioners but 32 Heavenly Deities. With such unparalleled power, I don''t believe that we can''t kill Blood Bone Evil God! He will never be expecting 32 lords to wait for him here!"


    "And if the Blood Bone Evil God doesn''te?" One of the masters raised.


    "So, that''s why I am asking all the lords to hide your auras so as not to scare him away." Paragon Master smiled and said, "I originally invited Li Tianxing, the Bi An Brothers, Shu Ye, Jun Wudao and the other experts. Yet, their self-proimed pride and dignity refused toe. But that''s fine, we don''t need them, we are more than enough to take down Blood Bone Evil God!"


    Suddenly, a Qi Practitioner rushed over and reported, "Senior martial brother, the skeleton is arriving soon!"


    Paragon Master was overjoyed and got up from his seat, he said, "People, it''s time to start the blood sacrifice in the lower realms! Remember, hide you auras and wait for him to turn himself in!"


    The lords sent their followers back in their respective territories and started the blood sacrifices in the lower realms.


    The Paragon Master cast out a pagoda, a mirror flew out of the pagoda and shone into the sky. Immediately, three figures were reflected back, the first one was a big skeleton, thetter two were Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou. As of now, there have arrived at the foot of the mountain where the territory was located at.


    In the mirror, Zhong Yue and hispany noticed nothing odd. But suddenly, the big skeleton seemed to feel something, the skeleton abruptly raised his head and looked up. At that instant, his eyes met with Paragon Master''s gaze, and it felt like they were staring right at each other face to face!

 Chapter 686 - Death Battle

    <h4>Chapter 686: Death Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Not good, he found us!��


    The Pagoda Master��s heart thumped; everything in front of him twisted around. That mirror was the soul weapon he single-handedly forged, but now, whatever was in the mirror twisted around as if there was a whirlpool that sucked everything into it, including the master of the mirror!


    ��Six Path Reincarnation skill?��


    Six light wheels revolved behind a lord��s head as he shouted right away, ��Do not make any eye contact! He is casting a Six Path Reincarnation skill that could harm your Yuan Shen!��


    Pagoda Master, however, did not heed his warning and continued staring into the mirror. From the view of others, the mirror was still the same but in the eyes of the Pagoda Master, the mirror had be a huge whirlpool filled with light wheels of Six Path Reincarnation that tried to devour him wholly!


    His Yuan Shen then spontaneously flew right towards the mirror and it was at this moment that a few Qi Practitioners that opened the sixth wheel shouted, casting spells that merged into a huge hand that hurled Pagoda Master��s Yuan Shen back into his body.


    The mirror shattered and the Pagoda Master immediately recovered from the stun and cold sweat started dripping down from his forehead.


    ��So this is the power of Blood Bone Evil God! He is indeed very scary! Dear junior martial brothers, shall we start the blood ritual?�� shouted Pagoda Master, ��There is no point hiding yourselves anymore, we are already exposed! Let us work together and eliminate this evil god!��


    The Qi Practitioners let out a battlecry and raw power started surging into the 32 lords, further increasing their strength and pirs of power shot that shattered the skies shot up!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou looked towards the pce built on the mountain and they saw the appearance of one massive body after another that were surrounded by totem carvings and light wheels. The voice of worship started ringing in the ears and they felt that there were countless people praying at the same time!


    ��32 lords had worked together to perform the blood ritual!��


    The expression of Ma Sansou and Bai Canghai turned grim in an instant. If it was one foe, they had absolute confidence that Zhong Yue would win, but each time after he sessfully got through one territory, he would have to rest for a bit as it was not easy for him, and he would gain new wounds every time.


    But now, Zhong Yue would not be a match for the 32 lords!


    ��Don��t expect to get away that easily!��


    The 32 lords descended from the pce on the mountain and they locked onto Zhong Yue and hispanions as they crushed towards them!


    ��Brother Zhong! What do we do?�� shouted the trembling Bai Canghai.


    Zhong Yue kept quiet but did not fret. As he reached out his hands, he dragged hispanions to him and hurled them away. As they lost bnce, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou suddenly knocked onto something and the next thing they saw were light wheels with various totem carvings surrounding them and they knew that they were hurled into Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Then, Zhong Yue transformed into the golden crow, stretching out his bony wings and flying away.


    Ka cha��


    The dimension cracked apart and Zhong Yue vanished!


    ��Do you think it��s that easy!?��


    The gigantic Qi Practitioners gave chase,unching terrifying attacks at Zhong Yue and charging straight into the cracked dimension.


    At the next second, the skies shattered as a huge hole appeared. A skeleton golden crow flew straight out from it. The golden crow drew its wings back and descended straight to the ground and suddenly, it stretched out its wings again and glided closely to the ground.


    At the same time, his pursuers came charging out from the hole.


    Some reached out their palms with fingers asrge as pirs. Their fingers were full of totem carvings and when looked at from afar, it seemed like there were Jiao Dragons that wound around their fingers.


    Some visualized huge towers with strong pulling forces that tried to drag Zhong Yue into the towers.


    And some waved their hands, creating a massive bellrger than mountains, and the bell emitted fearful soundwaves that struck towards Zhong Yue!


    In an instant, the skies shattered and powerful spells swarmed towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue, however, quickly turned into a serpent and vanished into the ground, leaving behind a huge hole as the spells that lost their target mmed exploded fruitlessly on the ground.


    ��Get out!��


    Pagoda Master and the other lords descended from the air, raising their legs and stomping onto the ground, causing it to tremble. Somewhere far away, the ground vibrated vigorously and the resultant shockwaves end uppletely destroying the terrain.


    Suddenly, the ground from a few thousand metres away burst apart and Zhong Yue could be seen shooting up into the skies from the ground as he turned into the Golden Crow again.


    ��Fat hopes! Blood Bone Evil God!��


    The pursuers chased after him and they continued to close the gaps between them. Their strength were just too powerful; with that kind of power, even a pig could breach through the dimension and travel countless miles away in one step, not to mention these very sessful Qi Practitioners.


    Again, Zhong Yue shifted forms again; he turned into the three legged and winged celestial being and he shouted, ��Brother Bai, carry us!��


    Hearing his words, Bai Canghai dashed out from Zhong Yue��s light wheel in lightning speed. As soon as he flew out, he turned into a golden winged Peng and carried them as he flew away in high speed.


    Zhong Yuended on this huge Peng, turned around and realized that everything behind them became extremely horrifying; the original power of the 32 lords were nothing to him but after performing the blood ritual, their power became something that should be afraid of.


    And as the gap between them closed, the power emitted from the spells could be felt clearly.


    I��ve gotta kill some of them first!


    The ghost fire in Zhong Yue��s eyes sparked, a divine ray shined brightly, turned into a banner in the air and this particr banner had a Six Path Reincarnation spinning around.


    Zhong Yue held onto this huge banner and swung it vigorously. The Qi Practitioner leading the way felt that his Yuan Shen was forcefully dragged out from his body. The Qi Practitioner immediately pressed down his Yuan Shen and through his powerful strength, he locked his Yuan Shen firmly into his body.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue��s banner turned into his saber and he shed his saber towards his foe.


    Chi��


    Blood spilled from the air and the body of the lord was split apart!


    Guang guang guang��


    A huge bell flew towards Zhong Yue and a lord stood behind the bell. He had nine bird heads and eight arms, and as he kept punching the bell, he created destructive sound waves that struck at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s bones creaked under the immense impact and Bai Canghai, who transformed into the golden winged Peng, let out a shriek before falling down from the sky.


    Unlike Zhong Yue, Bai Canghai did not cultivate the Immortal Body, thus, he couldn��t withstand the power of these Qi Practitioners.


    Zhong Yue shapeshifted again, turning himself into the three legged and six eyed celestial.


    The roar and the sound of the bell collided violently. As they shed, the bell started to crack and the shocked lord decided to go all in as he shouted, ��Impossible! You won��t be able to win against my power!��


    Determined and desperate to beat Zhong Yue, the lord channelled all his power into the bell, but it did not take long until his bellpletely got destroyed. The lord tried to visualize another bell but he realized a zing sun had now emerged in front of him. From the sun then came a golden crow and it bore intense saber presence that engulfed the lord and hispanions behind him!


    ��Resistance is futile!��


    Angry shouts could be heard and the many lords immediately rushed forward, each casting spells that nullified the saber attacks and sent Zhong Yue flying far far away!


    Along with Zhong Yue, Bai Canghai suffered even more injuries and while he was also sent flying away, he was sent back into Zhong Yue��s secret realm to treat his wounds.


    Though his saber attacks were nullified or deflected, the lord with the bell fell from the skies, devoid of life force. His Yuan Shen was decimated, and as Zhong Yue��s primary target, the others effortlessly fended off his attack, but this lord did not, and Zhong Yue attacked the others because he merely wanted to prevent them from saving the lord with the bell.


    ��Sansou, your turn!�� Zhong Yue shouted as he regained his bnce.


    Ma Sansou flew out from his secret realm quickly and turned into his original form, which was a three headed dragon turtle. The patterns on his shell looked like hemp ropes. Thus, his race was also called the Ma Ao Celestial Race. As he came rushing out from Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realm, he shouted, ��Don��t worry, I am very fast too and my defense is better than that Brat Bai��s!��


    Zhong Yue stood on his back and the turtle started running quickly with his four legs, crushing everything in his path, but his speed was inevitably slower than Bai Canghai��s.


    But he couldn��t be bothered anymore as the situation was very dire at the moment. He turned around and took a look at the enemies behind him and the bones on his body fell down but new bones grew instantly as the old ones fell off.


    If it was during the usual times, he could reattach the bones back, but at this urgent situation, reattaching the bones would be very quick but they would break easily if struck again. Thus, he would be better off if he just regenerate new bones even though they would not be as solid as the old ones.


    ��This time, I have to kill two at least!�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    He reached out his palms and his saber appeared in his hands while the pursuers charged at him. He unsheathed his saber, swung it forward and divine rays overwhelmed the many lords giving chase.


    It was the [Moon Tide]!


    Then, instead of backing off, he charged at the many lords with relentless power.


    Hong long��


    He stopped at the middle of the enemy ranks, and this time, his saber became the Sr Divine Saber and he swung it at one of the lords. Then, he quickly circled around him and he would deliver an rapid attack whenever he sees a chance.


    ��How dare you!��


    Then came the attacks of the other lords and the saber in Zhong Yue��s hands turned into a banner. He swung the banner and the lords�� Yuan Shen started to shake, which shocked them, forcing them to split a portion of their attention to stabilize their Yuan Shen while they continued with their attacks.


    To their dismay, Zhong Yue��s body broke into pieces, his bones flew everywhere and he evaded the attacks before the broken pieces merged together again. This evasion, however, was not without cost as his bones were shattered; some were finger bones, rib bones, leg bones and even a portion of his skull.


    He then quickly backed off, chased after Ma Sansou while the lords behind him gave chase like mad men.


    As they chased after Zhong Yue, the lord running at the end of their ranks suddenly had a shock as he realized two sabers appeared behind him before they turned into the ck and white Tai Chi Art, whichunched rays that drilled into his body like dragons and serpents.


    Boom��


    The Yuan Shen in his body immediately exploded and Zhong Yue had imed another enemy��s life!


    Zhong Yue then returned to Ma Sansou with unbnced footsteps and quickly tried to regain his bnce. He then thought, I need to kill three more, and let��s see if you��re scared or not! Only by killing them to an extent where their courage is gone will I be able to survive��

 Chapter 687 - Invincible Calculations

    <h4>Chapter 687: Invincible Calctions</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    It was almost impossible to survive after being surrounded by so many experts. These lords were strengthened by the blood sacrifice and their arcane energy reserves were much deeper than his. It was a battle that could never be won through brute force.


    Not only that, but the skills and tricks he used before couldn��t be used again, otherwise, there would be a great chance that these experts would seize the opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop!


    For example, the way he disassembled his skeleton into pieces of bone in order to evade the attacks of the experts wouldn��t work a second time as the experts had now seen it. If it was used again, it would be quickly countered and all of his bones would be trapped together!


    There were 28 experts. Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up as he watched the 28 powerful experts with powers like the Heavenly Deity approaching closer. Their auras alone shuddered the clouds in the sky.


    If he fought back while standing on Ma Sansou��s back, Ma Sansou wouldn��t be able to withstand the impact force from the collision. Moreover, he might even be killed after being struck by a few impact forces. Thus, Zhong Yue could only act aggressively and initiate the battle away from Ma Sansou.


    The Yin and Yang lines surged out and Zhong Yue��s neck grew longer while heads grew out of his elongated neck. The grown heads were closely watching the numerous Yang and Yin Lines being formed.


    The Yang Lines and Yin Lines formed a variety of symbols, namely �� Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun. And the symbols were still constantly changing.


    This time, he wasn��t calcting the trajectories of the stars ands, but was trying to calcte the 28 experts�� weaknesses; the flow of their blood essences, the shorings of their skills, the positions of their Yuan Shen, the weaknesses of their mortal body, their movements, and their next points of attack!


    After he calcted and took every detail into considerations, he would be able to derive a n to eliminate them one after another!


    Ghostly fires glimmered in the skulls as he studied the changes and results of over hundreds of millions of symbols.


    All of a sudden, the over hundreds of millions of totem symbols disappeared out of thin air. Zhong Yue bolted away from Ma Sansou��s back and rushed toward the 28 lords who were chasing behind them. When he was still in mid-air, the extra skulls and long neck quickly retracted back into his body.


    On the other hand, countless skills were cast out as soon as he entered the experts�� range. The consolidated power of the skills was too overwhelming for him to withstand forcibly, but each time, Zhong Yue was able to find a narrow opening in the sea of skills and calmly passed through them. It was as if he had gone through the same predicament thousands of times that he knew exactly what to do and where to move in order to evade the skills!


    Of course, he hadn��t experienced any of it before, but his deductive abilities allowed him to calcte the lords�� blood essences, skills, Yuan Shen, strengths, and habits. And putting all those elements into together, he reasonably estiamte their actions in the near future and respond ordingly.


    Zhong Yue passed by a lord��s shoulder, and before the lord could react to his sudden appearance, Zhong Yue raised a divine saber with both hands. When they brushed shoulders, they were back to back but right the next moment, Zhong Yue��s body bones reversed their orientation, and he was now directly facing the lord��s back!


    The divine saber was brought down with great momentum. It cleaved the lord into twoplete halves while Zhong Yue��s skull turned one-eight around and two shes of godly rays shot out toward another lord!


    The lord��s body swayed and shrunk down countless times into the size of a speck of dust as he tried to escape the [Dragon Shears].


    However, Zhong Yue foresaw his actions and the [Dragon Shears] shrunk as the lord shrunk. Eventually, the lord couldn��t escape his fate and was beheaded along with his Yuan Shen.


    This was the power of Zhong Yue��s prediction. The two lords were strong and powerful Qi Practitioners. Yet, Zhong Yue saw through their personalities, thoughts, and even their instincts, allowing him to y them in just a matter of seconds!


    At this time, the lords recollected their thoughts and immediately trapped him in the center. Although Zhong Yue killed two experts, he had also fallen into their encirclement.


    This time, these lords would not give him any chance to escape.


    At a nce, Zhong Yue saw the lords were all prepared, waiting for him to disassemble his body into bone pieces again so they could counter!


    Smart, but not smart enough! Zhong Yue��s body suddenly changed, his mortal body reappeared and merged with his skeleton body. The cloak on his back opened up and fluttered in the breeze.


    Behind him were six Qi Practitioners, theyunched their skills and charged with their soul weapons. Whereas a round of hot sun flew out beneath the cloak, turned into a Golden crow and colliding with the iing attacks!


    At the same time, godly rays rushed out from Zhong Yue��s feet, forming into an altar. It lifted him up while the dead bodies of the two lords appeared on the altar. They were sacrificed and turned into arcane energy that was poured into his body.


    Two surges of Heavenly Deity-like arcane energy billowed into Zhong Yue��s body, skyrocketing his blood essence and cultivation base!


    Oh sh*t, my calction was slightly off! Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically as he whined in his heart, Blood sacrificing these two lords needed a split second longer than I calcted, that means��


    It was just a split second, but that was long enough for the attacks to drown the altar. The altar was torn apart and Zhong Yue was sent crashing down into the ground like aet.


    The earth quaked, and arge crater over a thousand miles in radius formed where Zhong Yuended. The impact force even evoked a hurricane with sparks of fire that incinerating everything on its path.


    ��Go!�� The remaining 26 Heavenly Deity-like experts burst into the air. Pagoda Master took the first step and cast the pagoda spinning, sting it into the pit and cracking the ground with a loud boom!


    Then, the other experts cast out their soul weapons. Some of these weapons was a sword, a spear, an axe, a jade tower, and many others. These weapons made a beautiful arc across the sky and crashed into the pit one after another!


    The bottom of the big pit exploded again and its depth continued to deepen.


    But it didn��t end there, the 26 lords stood in the sky, they yelled and their hands cast out numerous skills that mmed into the pit.


    There were even lords that grew a thousand arms and mmed on the ground like a barrage of arrows falling from the sky!


    The surrounding earth quaked violently as the pit was getting deeper and deeper from each strike. Soon enough, it turned into a pit which its depth was unknown of. They could only see the earth quaking violently with each strike but not the bottom of the pit, let alone Zhong Yue��s current status.


    Faraway, Ma Sansou watched the scene and his spine tingled at the sight. He quickly bolted away and thought, ��Senior Martial Brother Evil God is dead. I better run now!��


    Then at this time, a loud explosion suddenly erupted from within the bottom of the pit, and Zhong Yue rose to the sky. Although he recovered his mortal body, the endless strikes still inflicted a significant amount of damage to him.


    It was only a split second��s difference that led to this catastrophic consequence. Attacks from the likes of the Pagoda Master simply couldn��t be withstood with just the Immortal Body. This was because the residual energy of their skills were branded in his wounds as totem patterns. These totem patterns would constantly aggravate his wounds, preventing the healing process.


    Although I missed the timing by a split second, the worship is stillpleted! Arms and heds grew from his body. He held the twin sabers and unleashed a bloody aura into the surroundings while the six light wheels appeared behind his head. He now felt just like a Heavenly Deity!


    But as he only sacrificed two of the powerful experts, he couldn��t this state for long, merely a few breaths�� time. His offerings were too little, while Pagoda Master and the other lords had their own lower realms that could supply them with an endless stream of energy so that they could maintain their arcane energy in the Heavenly Deity level.


    In turn, the lives of two Qi Practitioners could only sustain Zhong Yue for less than a minute��s time.


    Even so, it��s more than enough for me tomence a killing spree! This time though, it wouldn��t be just three lives that will I reap! Zhong Yue bolted in the air, and a six-eyed Star Toad appeared on the back of his head. Suddenly, the Star Toad disappeared and its six eyes hung in the sky like six bright moons that distorted the space in front of them.


    The lords suddenly felt a peculiar force of energy pulling them thousands of miles apart. they were separated and sent to different ces!


    Everyone immediately sensed something ominous and quickly shed toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s Star Toad Yuan Shen wouldn��t have such abundant arcane energy to slice through space and separate the Qi Practitioners. But the two experts that were blood sacrificed bestowed him with the Heavenly Deity level��s arcane energy, making it possible!


    The experts were rushing over, but Zhong Yue��s four arms whirled like a hurricane as he rushed toward one of the lords.


    As soon as the lord saw Zhong Yue approaching him, he grew out a thousand arms and grabbed a soul weapon in each arm. Then, without any sign of fear, he rushed toward Zhon Yue in a head on collision.


    A thousand soul weapons collided with Zhong Yue��s twin sabers. But in the next second, the lord��s body wascerated into tiny pieces.


    ��Cast!�� Zhong Yue yelled, the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit flew out and turned into a three-legged celestial. It reached its hand out and gathered the lord��s remains, its wings spread open and an altar emerged before it. The lord who wasn��t even dead for 10 seconds was blood sacrificed!


    The other lords finally rushed arrived to the battlefield. Their skills wereunched as soon as they entered the ranger but it couldn��t change a thing. Zhong Yue suddenly bowed, and the image of a million gods appeared behind him. A lord in front of him couldn��t withstand the pressure from the [Worship of Gods] and was crushed into a bloody fog.


    It was then only the skills finally arrived, Zhong Yue��s four faces had seen the skillsing long ago in his eyes. With a change of thought, a translucent big bell emerged from the sky and shielded him in it.


    Just a split second after the [Shao Hao Bell] was cast out, it was crushed away by the overwhemling skills, and the remaining skills continued to strike on Zhong Yue��s wounded body.


    Fortunately enough, the [Shao Hao Bell] stopped most of the skills and he was not too badly injured.


    Meanwhile, his Innate Golden Crow True Spirit gathered the blood fog of the lord who died under the [Worship of Gods] and continued the blood sacrifice.


    Zhong Yue raised the divine saber with both hands, and cast the [Sun Burst]. The divine saber��s saber will and saber rays swept across the battlefield. The lords were shocked and hurriedly defended themselves, but anotherrade still died under the saber. His lifeless body copsed and free fell toward the ground.


    Zhong Yue inclined his body forward and suddenly rushed down from the sky. A loud bang ravaged their lords as he shed with a lord. He broke through the lord��s skill, sustaining yet another wound while his divine sabers shed and cut off the lord��s head.


    Then, his Innate Golden Crow True Spirit followed closely behind and wed the dead lord��s body and blood sacrificed it!

 Chapter 688 - Kill Them All In One Go!

    <h4>Chapter 688: Kill Them All In One Go!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Once the momentum stops, I will not be able to get out of the predicament anymore. I have to keep it going until it ends! Zhong Yue resisted the injuries and faced the attacks from all directions. His mortal body could not remain in the world for too long. And when it returns to the Six Paths Reincarnation, his strength would inevitably be greatly weakened.


    By then, these experts would be able to slowly grind him to death!


    Suddenly, the lords staggered together and attacked from all directions. These lords learned from their mistakes and no longer went at him alone. Instead, they formed small groups of three to five. The 22 lords divided themselves into six groups and relied on each other.


    This way, when Zhong Yue collided with them, he would be shing with three to five people at a time. Even if he was temporarily bestowed with the Heavenly Deity level��s arcane energy, it was impossible to break the defense of three equally-qualified Qi Practitioners.


    Moreover, the other five groups could also support theirrades at any time, making it difficult to inflict any significant damage to the groups.


    Zhong Yue attempted to break out but was pushed back into the encirclement every time. He could not help but frown, his mortal body was about to reach its limit. He wouldn��t be able to hold on for any much longer!


    He even tried to cast the same skill once again, using the six-eyed Star Toad��s skill to split the space and separate the Qi Practitioners. However, the lords didn��t give him the opportunity. When they saw the six-eyed Star Toad, they immediately withdrew and avoided the skill.


    The same tricks wouldn��t work twice on these experts.


    Then, I��m left with no choice but to use that skill! Zhong Yue gave a stern yell and burst into the air while the Qi Practitioners were withdrawing from the scene. All of a sudden, the twin sabers were cast out and turned into a ck and white [Tai Chi Art], hanging in the air and growing bigger as time passed. Numerous saber rays rained down on a herd of dragons and lunged at the 22 lords!


    It was the [Dao Crusher]!


    The [God ying Three Styles]��s [Dao Crusher] required a powerful deductive ability to calcte the falling point of each saber. These sabers wereunched precisely at the opponent��s weak points and were specially targeted at the opponent��s cultivated Dao.


    Through the divine calctory technique, Zhong Yue was able understand the types of Dao and skills the lords had cultivated and specialized in and was able to strike at their weaknesses.


    Moreover, the sun and moon of the [Tai Chi Art] imposed a heavy force of pressure that suppressed 22 lords�� mortal bodies and Yuan Shens. Even space was almost slowed to a halt by it!


    At the same time, the saber rays of the [Dao Crusher] barraged toward their weaknesses!


    ��Don��t worry about his saber rays, break the art first!�� Pagoda Master shouted.


    The 22 lords yelled together, and their skills wereunched at the ck and white [Tai Chi Art]. Meanwhile, the saber rays rained down and the lords�� blood sttered in the sky.


    Bang��


    A loud explosion happened in mid-air, the ck and white [Tai Chi Art] shuddered violently, and the art was almost shattered. The number of saber rays from the art suddenly fell sharply.


    At the same time the [Tai Chi Art] was struck, Zhong Yue��s body shuddered as well and spurted a mouth of blood. Immediately, the threat from [Dao Crusher] to the lords was suddenly waned greatly.


    ��He is hurt, kill him!�� Pagoda Master was overjoyed and shouted, ��Again, this time, we will kill him in one strike!��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue flew up andnded on the ck and white [Tai Chi Art]. He stood on the art surface and suddenly bent over, cing his palms on the back of the art. Immediately, the [Tai Chi Art] recovered, its cracks disappeared, and another wave of dragon-like saber rays rained down even stronger.


    ��Cast!�� His inner core flew out into the art, while the two Innate True Spirit, Star Toad and Golden Crow flew into the art. They turned and reced the moon and sun of the [Tai Chi Art].


    The power of the [Tai Chi Art] rose sharply. At the same time, the skills from below bombarded the art and shuddered Zhong Yue��s body full of cracks.


    At the same time, he saber rays whirled down like a tornado andcerated the lords full of wounds!


    ��Strike him down!�� Pagoda Master shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Bang!


    The lords and Zhong Yue shed again. Coitant with a loud explosion, Zhong Yue��s inner core was ragged and fell off from the art in bad shape.


    On the other hand, a lord��s head suddenly fell off from his neck and died in the midst of saber rays.


    Pagoda Master reached his hands out to the dead body and perished it away into powders. His face grew hideous as he nced around and shouted, ��Don��t give him any chance of blood sacrificing the dead! Come, another time!��


    Another loud noise burst in their ears as the lordsunched another round of skills at the [Tai Chi Art]. Zhong Yue��s body shuddered violently and the color faded from his face. He started vomiting blood while blood also trickled out of his orifices.


    ��He can��t hold for much longer!�� Pagoda Master was overjoyed as he felt that the pressure in art had lessened and shouted, ��One more time, we��ll kill him this time!��


    Around him, yet another two lords died under the saber rays. These saber rays were sharp and well-targeted at their weaknesses. A few several saber rays were more than enough to bring death.


    Immediately, the other lords around crushed the dead bodies of theirrades. They gave a stern yell and continued to bombard their skills at the [Tai Chi Art].


    Another loud burst of noise ravaged the sky. Ther sun and moon in the art were pushed out and beaten back into the True Spirit forms. The Star Toad and Golden Crow returned to Zhong Yue��s eyes, and blood streamed endlessly out of his eyes.


    Whereas the [Tai Chi Art] shattered into streams of light that dissipated in thin air.


    ��He is blind now!�� Pagoda Master was also shuddering violently from the aftermath of the collision shouted. When he saw Zhong Yue��s eyes bleeding unceasingly, he couldn��t help but shout happily, ��It��s now time to����


    Then, streams of light suddenly gathered around Zhong Yue and turned into a huge nk banner. Suddenly, the six light wheels behind Zhong Yue flew forward and entered the banner.


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye with godly rays bursting out of it. He waved the banner with sounds of sacred rituals resounding the sky. Countless light wheels surged out from the [Six Soul Banner], every six light wheels stacked together and covered the lords in the center!


    The lords fought against the iing light wheels. Although they were not injured, their blood essence tumbled violently. And it was at that moment that the light wheels were able to contain them in the center.


    In their eyes, the surroundings never changed but they were no longer in the same dimension. Faint ghost fire was everywhere and slowly floated upward into a bridge in the sky. The bridge was formed from light rays, and countless souls were moving on the bridge.


    ��This is�� Hell?�� A lord screeched in fear. The [Six Soul Banner] opened up a channel that connected the real-world and Hell. The light wheels that contained them didn��t affect their mortal bodies but instead, sent their Yuan Shen into into the dimension where Hell was!


    ��Don��t think that you can trap me with just a mere Six Paths Reincarnation skill!��


    Six of the lords gave a stern yell, and six light wheels emerged behind their head. Their Yuan Shen leaped into the light wheels and returned back to the real-world. When the six lords freed themselves of [Six Soul Banner]��s effect, they quickly looked around and saw Zhong Yue waving the huge banner back and forth with both hands. The other lords�� Yuan Shen were being dragged out of their bodies and into the banner.


    The six lords�� hearts turned ice cold. They knew that the other lords�� wouldn��t be able to live once their Yuan Shen fell into the banner. Zhong Yue would send the lords�� Yuan Shen to Hell and trap them there for eternity. They would spend the rest of their days in Hell until their dying moments.


    Immediately, they realized that Zhong Yue never betted on the [Dao Crusher] in the first ce. The [Dao Crusher] was only bait for them to bite on so that he could quietly find the best time to cast the [Six Soul Banner] and exterminate all of them in one fell swoop!


    ��13 senior martial brothers�� atmans have already been sent to Hell���� One of the six lords suddenly muttered as color drained from his face. Suddenly, he turned and bolted away without any courage of turning his head back again.


    It was as if his fear was contagious, the surviving lords all turned and bolted away into streams of light that disappeared over the horizon. Just as they ran for their lives, Pagoda Master��s body shuddered as a small pagoda appeared above his head. Its emergence protected his Yuan Shen from getting dragged into the [Six Soul Banner].


    ��Come back,e back you cowards!�� Pagoda Master woke up and was infuriated when he saw the lords fleeing from the scene. He shouted furiously, ��His one feet is in the grave now, this is nothing more than just hisst-ditch effort to scare us away. We can easily kill him, end him once and for all!��


    But the six lords turned a deaf ear and dashed away.


    ��Weaklings, you cowards can never achieve anything great!�� Pagoda Master��s dark expression face made him look more hideous than ever as he said, ��But it��s good, Blood Bone Evil God, all of your enviable fame will be mine to im! After killing you, the whole of Ancient Land of God Graves will know of my true power����


    But before he drew any closer to Zhong Yue, he suddenly saw the godly rays shimmering in Zhong Yue��s divine third eye. The godly rays were brimming brighter and that poured a bucket of ice cold water on Pagoda Master��s boiling blood. He abruptly lost the courage to confront Zhong Yue alone and immediately left.


    As soon as he left, the godly rays in Zhong Yue��s eyes dimmed. His ruined mortal body suddenly disappeared and he returned to the form of a skeleton body. Then, even his skeleton body copsed and shattered into little bone pieces.


    Bai Canghai quickly flew out of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, and gathered the countless broken bones while Ma Sansou quickly dashed over from a distance away. The two first looked at Zhong Yue��s remains and then looked at one other.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was still here, but his whole body was broken into pieces. If the other Qi Practitioners were in the same condition, they would be long dead already. But what was weird was was that although Zhong Yue was in countless pieces now, he was still alive.


    Even Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou didn��t quite understand the situation of the Bone Realm creatures, or how to determine whether they were dead or alive.


    ��Such a severe injury requires strong spirit herbs to cure.�� Ma Sansou winked and said, ��Why don��t we go back to the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce and bath him with the jade pool Dao liquid?��


    ��No���� A weak surge of psyche abruptly pulsed out of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and sternly rejected Ma Sansou��s suggestion. He would rather die than be thrown a bathing pool that was mixed with urine.


    ��Don��t worry, the creatures of the Bone Realm have a physical structure that is far different to most others. As long as our souls are not extinguished, even if all the bones are reduced to ash, we will still survive. I can heal my wounds on my own.�� Zhong Yue��s psyche was weak as he continued, ��Go now, Pagoda Master is a man that always doubts, he will definitelye back and confirm if I am well. And if hees back and sees me in this state, all three of us will die.��


    Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou nodded and they quickly gathered all the bones and left.


    It wasn��t long before they left, Pagoda Master reappeared at the scene again. He patrolled around and suddenly sneered, ��Surely enough, he is at the end of his rope, otherwise he wouldn��t have been in such a hurry to leave!��


    He searched around and his eyes abruptly lit up. He found a hint and immediately followed Zhong Yue��s trail.


    Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou carried Zhong Yue��s bones and sprinted for a long time. Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s psyche came saying, ��You can drop some of my broken bones on the ground.��


    Bai Canghai quickly looked around and saw a three-inch jade bone skeleton standing on top of a pile of broken bones. It was also looking at him.


    ��Brother Zhong, why are you only left with this?�� Bai Canghai stunned and eximed in shock.

 Chapter 689 - The Ultimate Move

    <h4>Chapter 689: The Ultimate Move</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��This is a tough battle, it is already good enough that we are still alive. Worry not, I will be stronger in the future for sure!��


    Ma Sansou��s and Bai Canghai��s expressions became very strange as they felt speechless.


    ��The creatures of the Bone Realm are amazing in their own ways. It seems like there is no such thing as flesh body in their point of view.��


    Bai Canghai then lifted Zhong Yue up with his palm and said with surprise, ��I never thought you��d revive from the remains of your bones, Brother Zhong. Is everyone in the Bone Realm like that?��


    ��Not really.�� replied Zhong Yue, ��As long as the ghostfire is still there, we will stay alive. In the Bone Realm, they would often forcefully upy the body of the others. Their skeleton body is just a vessel to allow them to continue fighting.��


    ��This world is really filled with many strange things.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue said, ��The Pagoda Master is here! Let��s go!��


    Bai Canghai immediately turned into golden winged Peng, carried Ma Sansou and Zhong Yue away as he shouted, ��Don��t worry! This brat will never catch up to me!��


    Zhong Yue however, shook his head and murmured, ��If Brother Bai says so, then the Pagoda Master will definitely catch up with us.��


    At the back, the Pagoda Master gave chase in lightning speed and bit by bit, he closed the gap between him and his targets. Obviously, the blood ritual effect did not fade away so the Pagoda Master was still in the state of Heavenly Deity.


    Perhaps there were already a billion lives sacrificed by his followers!


    And now, Zhong Yue finally got to know just how merciless and cruel the Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm are in order to achieve something; they sacrificed billions of lives just for one battle and they did not even bat an eye!


    If this was the Ancestral Star, whoever did this would be hated by everyone and all races would set aside the conflict between themselves to eliminate this particr person.


    But this was also a matter of perspective; the Ancestral Star was only that big and it was a broken Six Path World that had been abandoned for more than a million years. Thus, a blood ritual involving the sacrifice of a billion lives was equal to total annihtion.


    With the Pagoda Master��s speed, it would take him little time to catch up with us. I have to recover as much as I can and treat my wounds!


    Zhong Yue took out the Heavenly Morning Dew and soaked himself in the water to absorb its essence. The reason he soaked into the water was because as a skeleton, how could he possibly drink the water?


    Thus, he could only soak himself into the water.


    He then started converting the essence of the water into energy to treat his wounds, took out countless herbs and started absorbing the essence of the herbs.


    This time, he obtained at least two thousand godly herbs and nted them in his Yuan Shen secret realm. Unlike Hu Sanweng, these godly herbs were not subspecies, but the total energy they could supply was extremely amazing.


    Bi li ba��


    The bones of his body started growing again and they gradually became stronger.


    At the same time, the totem carvings around flew everywhere, turning into the [Dragon Shears] that wereunched at his own Yuan Shen.


    If his body suffered heavy injuries again, there would not be a problem since he could abandon his current skeleton body and reforge another one, which was an advantage of being a creature of the Bone Realm. However, if his Yuan Shen was damaged, all he could do was repair and try his best to recover from his wounds since he could not just abandon his Yuan Shen or he would die.


    And if he wanted to treat his Yuan Shen, he would��ve had to treat the Dao wounds first.


    The Dao wounds were injuries inflicted to someone by Dao skills which were incredibly hard to recover from because of the Dao skill��s totem carvings.


    For example, if one��s chest had a Dao wound inflicted by a Dao skill with the totem patterns of mountains, these totem patterns would cause the wounds to bleed by using the injured��s energy to visualize the image of the mountains and tear the wounds wider apart while suppressing his power.


    In order to treat such wounds, one would have to nullify the mountain totem patterns and only then would the injured be able to treat his wounds.


    There were at least a few hundred Dao wounds on Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen now; they constantly tore his Yuan Shen and secret realms apart and that was extremely dangerous as his power, psyche and everything were being ravaged and his bloodline shown signs of being sealed away.


    Now, the power he could still control freely was very limited, hence, he had no other options but to use the [Dragon Shears] to cut away the wounds on his Yuan Shen!


    His Yuan Shen too, had the immortal body cultivated, which made it easier for him to heal his Yuan Shen by cutting away the wounds on it but the pain was unbearable at the same time!


    It was exactly just like he was cutting away his own flesh with a scissors piece by piece!


    And Yuan Shen was the soul and spirit of a person, so just imagine the pain he was enduring right now!


    Zhong Yue bit his lips and in one breath, he cut away the wounded parts of his Yuan Shen and after that, he could no longer put up with the terrible pain and fainted on the spot.


    However, the recovery of his Yuan Shen did not stop while he lost his conscious and such was the amazing power of the immortal body.


    ��Oh damn! That brat is catching up!��


    Ma Sansou, who was standing on the back of Bai Canghai, turned around and his heart thumped when he saw the Pagoda Master appear within their vicinity again


    Ma Sansou��s expression turned grim. He wanted to run away alone but then he recalled the times when he received countless benefits from Zhong Yue as his follower. Throughout these years, whatever he gained was more than the profits he gained before bing Zhong Yue��s follwer, thus, he was slightly reluctant to abandon them.


    The duty of a follower was to protect his master at all costs, and I barely contributed nor protected him at all. All I did was crazily profit from his spoils of war! Screw it! I will protect him at all cost right now and if I got killed, I will demand more from him in my next life!


    As he made up his mind, Ma Sansouughed happily and he shouted as he flew away from the back of Bai Canghai, ��Pagoda Master, do you know who am I? I am your Grandfather Ma!��


    Right now, he was very confident and determined even though he knew that he probably won��t be able tost long if the Pagoda Master attacked him. He then recalled the time where after he managed to open his Bloodline Wheel, he immediately went to intercept Zhong Yue with the purpose of killing him.


    Who could��ve known that because he was not as cunning and calctive like the others, he managed to survive?


    Who would��ve thought that because he knew the location of Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie, he became Zhong Yue��s follower?


    And who would��ve thought that previously, he thought of running away from his master every second, but now, he was more than willing to die for him?


    Hou-


    With a roar, Ma Sansou reverted back to his original form, the gigantic three-headed Ma Ao with totem carvings all over his body, and he charged at the Pagoda Master with unstoppable force!


    ��Out of my way!�� The Pagoda Master shouted as he pped towards Ma Sansou.


    A loud calp was heard, and while Pagoda Master halted his advancement, blood start flowing out of Ma Sansou��s eyes, ears, nose and mouth and cracks appeared all over his shell and the totem patterns were broken.


    ��Being able to withstand my attack, such defence is indeed amazing.�� Pagoda Master praised, but quickly, he delivered another attack and said, ��But can you stop me a second time?��


    Madness filled Ma Sansou��s eyes, the blood dyed his eyes red and he started charging again.


    Another loud noise sounded and this time, parts of the shell on his back shattered entirely and blood covered him red.


    ��How about a third one?�� said Pagoda Master with a frown upon failing to crush Ma Sansou in two attacks.


    Far away, Bai Canghai finally depleted his remaining strength and stamina and at this moment, Zhong Yue regained his consciousness and he murmured, ��Brother Bai, put me down. We wouldn��t outrun him and it will be our turn after he killed Ma Sansou.��


    Bai Canghai hesitated for awhile before he came to aplete stop andnded on the peak of a mountain. He then turned into his form, the snowy white Bai Zhe beast and shouted as he turned around, ��Then let me work with Ma Sansou, we might be able to weaken him greatly!��


    ��Both of you are no match for him. Ma Sansou would still be able to withstand an attack or two but you will die for sure as soon as you appear in front of him!��


    Zhong Yue stood up, his strength remained unrecovered and the state he is in now ispletely futile to put up a fight.


    That fight previously had caused great damage to his bloodline, energy, totem carvings and Yuan Shen so he was extremely weak now.


    In this case, I would have to use myst trump card!


    Zhong Yue took a long breath, stomped on the ground and the mountain was sliced apart by the sabers. In an instant, an altar was built and each of the bricks on this altar was covered in totem patterns.


    Then, divine weapons flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and they were ced on the altar.


    Zhong Yue then channeled power into the altar but his strength was still weak, thus, resulting in a failure, which prompted him to have Bai Canghai do it.


    Bai Canghai got up, channeled power and as the totem patterns of the altar lit up, the weapons on the altar melted and they turned into the purest form of energy.


    In a split second, the energy turned into a ball of energy that emitted bright lights and little by little, the energy ball erged.


    Zhong Yue then raised his trembling hands, controlled the ball of energy and turned them into countless totem carvings that then became a huge awl with two sharp points at both ends.


    But it also had a fatal weakness; it took quite some time to activate this skill.


    This was extremely lethal as in actualbat, no one would wait for you while you took your time to get ready this skill.


    I hope Ma Sansou can hold it a bit longer.


    Zhong Yue��s hand moved quickly and the power of the [Mystic Dao Breaker] became stronger and stronger. When his energy finally depleted, Ma Sansounded on his knees and his shell gotpletely destroyed.


    ��You really have a death wish, don��t you?��


    The Pagoda Master had his feet on the back of Ma Sansou and trampled him onto the ground, causing blood to start gushing out from the hole on the ground.


    He intended topletely squeeze out all the blood within Ma Sansou!


    ��Now, let��s see how are you going to stop me without your ridiculous shell.�� Mocked the Pagoda Master.


    ��Heh! Without our shell, we of the Ma Ao n are even stronger than before���� replied Ma Sansou with an insulting smile as he grabbed onto the legs of the Pagoda Master.


    ��I admire followers such like you. I really do. Why do I have no one as loyal as you?�� replied the Pagoda Master.


    He shook his head, stepped onto the head of Ma Sansou and he said again, ��I really admire you but what a shame, you are not my follower so I can only send you into hell!��


    At the same time, on the peak of the mountain far away, Zhong Yue squeezed out his final strength and sent the [Mystic Dao Breaker] towards his target!

 Chapter 690 - Prison Realm Top 10

    <h4>Chapter 690: Prison Realm Top 10</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Pagoda Master felt something immediately; he had goosebumps all over and when he looked up, he saw a ray that was heading straight at him.


    Why is this ray giving me a feeling that it would destroy everything?


    That ray locked onto Pagoda Master and no matter how he reacted, he felt that he would not be able to escape!


    Left with no choice, Pagoda Master let out a shout and pushed his strength to his limits as he hurled spells onto the ray. His followers were still performing the blood ritual which had his strength maintained at the Heavenly Deity level, allowing him to do things he wouldn��t be able to do with his usual strength; his spells merged together in midair, turning into a great wall with totem patterns all over as it hung straight up in the skies.


    Weng weng weng��


    The Pagoda Master did not stop just right there; he continued to summon walls from the ground and in an instant, countless walls stood in between him and the iing ray.


    However, before he could even feel relieved, the walls burst apart and the ray was already in front of his face. In the ray was a strange looking weapon and when the weapon got to the front of his face, his vision was entirely filled up by this weapon.


    The Pagoda Master roared loudly and he pushed his palms forward.


    Zhe-


    However, whatever he did failed to save him; the spinning awl tore him into pieces and everything aspect of his being �� totem patterns, energy, body, Yuan Shen, and soul �� were eradicated!


    Far away, Zhong Yue lost his bnce and fell onto the ground as he depleted everything in thisst attack.


    Bai Canghai felt a chill travel down his spine as he witnessed the scene.


    This attack was way too terrifying.


    It was so powerful and scary that the Pagoda Master in the state of Heavenly Deity was still killed in one hit even after he listed down countless defensive skills in front of him!


    Not longter, Ma Sansou was brought back to their side by Bai Canghai and was ced at Zhong Yue��s side.


    His situation was very terrible as well; holes were all over his body and it seemed like there was no more blood in his body . Bai Canghai quickly took out some medicine and helped him treat his wounds.


    And this was after Ma Sansou experienced the buff of the jade pool Dao liquid which removed the weaknesses in his body and Yuan Shen, or he would have been killed by the Pagoda Master in one strike.


    With the addition of his innate talent and the Bloodline Wheel, it was already very amazing that he managed to survive.


    Now, even after healing himpletely, Ma Sansou��s strength would deteriorate greatly as a great portion of his strength came from his shell. With his shellpletely destroyed by the Pagoda Master, he could no longer regrow it back since he did not cultivate the Immortal Body.


    Right now, he was exactly like a turtle that gave up its shell, which rendered itpletely defenseless against the other predators.


    ��Both of you and I are all injured.�� said Bai Canghai worryingly as he looked at Zhong Yue and Ma Sansou who lost the ability to fight temporarily, ��If an enemy appears before us, we are going to die for sure.��


    ��Shut up���� scolded Zhong Yue and Ma Sansou immediately, ��Please don��t tell me you forgot about your Innate Curse Body.��


    Bai Canghai gave them an awkwardugh and said again, ��To be honest, sometimes my Innate Curse Body won��t work properly as well. Whatever I said won��te true at sometimes����


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank in an instant and he shouted, ��Brother Bai! Whatever you said is happening now! Get me up right away!��


    Bai Canghai immediately helped him up and Zhong Yue looked around and he thought, Oh no, it��s him��


    Bai Canghai looked towards the direction Zhong Yue looked at and he immediately saw a young man smiling. Six light wheels were spinning behind this young man��s head, and one after another, Qi Practitioners were sitting in them and they were praying towards this young man.


    He was immediately shocked as he recognized this young man; he was the one that almost seized Zhong Yue and the Reverse Emperor back then on the bridge.


    If it weren��t this young man��s greed that prompted him to try and catch everyone on the scene, Zhong Yue and Reverse Emperor would not be able to escape at all!


    ��Oh god�� Reverse Emperor was caught and turned into one of his trophies���� murmured Bai Canghai as he realized that Reverse Emperor was among the countless Qi Practitioners that were praying towards the young man.


    This is bad�� thought Bai Canghai as he felt all hope was lost.


    Now, Zhong Yue was heavily injured and he only managed to extract some essence from his remains to recover a tiny portion of his strength.


    Judging from the size of Zhong Yue��s new body, Bai Canghai could tell that not only Zhong Yue did not recover much, there were also hidden problems in that new body.


    And from how this young man had thousands of priests praying for him, he is probably on the same level with King Geng.


    The followers of King Geng were approximately a thousand plus and being able to have about the same number of followers as King Geng, one could easily discern this young man��s strength.


    Bai Canghai gulped and he asked quietly, ��Sansou, who is this guy?��


    ��Yu Bochuan.��


    With a very light breath, Ma Sansou shook his head and said, ��How would I know? I��ve never seen him before�� To think that there is actually someone like him in the Prison Realm��!��


    As he spoke, he almost coughed all his organs out and this showed that he really couldn��t fight anymore.


    ��So this is the Blood Bone Evil God.��


    The young man who saw them earlierughed and said, ��Don��t worry, Ie with no ill intent. I merely wanted toe and take a look at the Blood Bone Evil God that you chose to follow, not to capture all of you.��


    He looked at Zhong Yue and he said, ��So the Blood Bone Evil God is probably human Zhong Yue of the Left Fang Gxy, yes?��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche waved and he said, ��And who might you be, senior martial brother?��


    ��My name is Yu Bochuan.��


    The young man stopped walking towards him after he closed in for some distance and he looked at Zhong Yue with wary and admiration in his eyes, ��I came here to warn you, Brother Zhong. You have sessfully be one of the top ten in the Prison Realm, destined to represent our Prison Realm in the major battle. So why the need to continue killing?��


    With a serious expression, he said again, ��If you stopped killing so much, you will have less tragedy in your life. You have already killed so much and in the future at some point, there would be a period of time where strong Qi Practitioners would stop appearing. If you continued to kill, the gods in the Prison Realm will not sit back and watch anymore.��


    Before Yu Bochuan could even finish talking, the skies shook and another young man could be seen walking towards them.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped again and he greeted, ��Brother Li.��


    That newer was Li Tianxing and he greeted back at Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, another light flew towards them like a meteor and itnded at the side of Li Tianxing. It was ady dressed in male attire.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Wudao.�� Zhong Yue greeted with a heavy heart.


    She greeted back at Zhong Yue and remained silent.


    Then, another lightnded onto the mountain and it turned into a young man but Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom as he greeted again, ��King Geng.��


    ��Brother Zhong.�� replied King Geng.


    Suddenly, another two lightsnded not far away and they turned into two young man with golden hairs. This time, instead of bing even more worried and stressed, Zhong Yue felt slightly more relieved.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Bi and An.��


    ��Brother Zhong.��


    Then, another person arrived and this time, it was Shu Ye.


    In just a short time, the best of the best within the Prison Realm has gathered around here and they surrounded the mountain Zhong Yue was standing on.


    The atmosphere then became extremely quiet.


    After a moment, Yu Bochuanughed and said, ��Dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, we are here today not to fight, but to make peace. What do you think, Brother Zhong.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head right away and replied, ��I have only barely 2,000 starlights in my soul token, how can I say that I am among the top ten for sure?��


    Yu Bochuan however, bursted outughing and he said again, ��How many do you think i have? I have only 1,700 yet I am among the top ten already. As far as I know, 2,000 is the most among the top ten already.��


    Hearing this, Li Tianxing took out his token as well and said calmly, ��I have about 1500 in mine.��


    Jun Wudao took out hers, showed it to everyone and said, ��I have slightly more than Brother Li, mine is 1600.��


    ��1500,�� added Shu Ye.


    Bi and An took out their token as well and said, ��About the same.��


    ��I have slightly less than all of you, I have only 1400,�� added King Geng.


    Yu Bochuanughed and said again, ��Do you believe me now? The other few are not here but I assure you that the starlight on their token are less than yours. The total starlight we collected is less than 20,000 and among us, you had the most starlight.��


    ��How is that possible?�� eximed Zhong Yue as this waspletely out of his expectation.


    With a shook, Yu Bochuan replied, ��How is this not possible? Too many died in search of treasures throughout this time. At least 70,000 of us entered this ce and among them, more than 4,000 of them died on the bridge and 40,000 of them died during their exploration!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded at the fact that there were only 30,000 survivors left!


    And after deducting the amount of starlight, which is also the amount of Qi Practitioners killed by them, there were probably only 16,000 of them left!


    ��There were also at least some starlight in the soul token of the others. With that, could you imagine just how many of us left in this ce?��


    With a shake, Zhong Yue answered the question straightforwardly.


    Yu Bochuan sighed and said, ��Initially less than 10,000 and now, there are only about 7,000 of us left and among them, 2,000 lost their lives in your hands.��


    Hearing this, Bai Canghai��s pupil widened as he did not have the slightest idea that there were only that little Qi Practitioners left!


    ��After a series of bloodshed, many of us had acquired our ownnd, recruited many followers for ourselves and these remaining Qi Practitioners are scattered around the territories of the many lords.��


    After a short pause, he said again, ��I have a thousand with me, King Geng has slightly more than that and the others have at least a few hundred. Below us are the smaller ones and they have about 3,000 in total but they were pretty much demolished by you and even if they did not, their lords were killed by you. Thus, I had no choice but toe and warn you and ask for your mercy on their behalf.��


    Suddenly, his tone changed from friendly to a slightly colder tone, ��But if you persist on continuing your ruthless massacre, perhaps we might be your next target.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened as he immediately understood what Yu Bochuan was trying to tell him.


    If he continued his ughter, he will render them no choice but to work together to remove him from the game because they couldn��t guarantee that Zhong Yue would not move against them!

 Chapter 691 - The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    These guys are no weaker than me. Some of them are even stronger than me! With these injuries, any one of them could cut me down easily, not to mention that there are so many of them. The only reason they did not move against me now is probably because of Bi and An.


    As celestial emperors of a hundred lives, Bi and An��s strengths were hard to grasp, and if they showed signs of trying to protect Zhong Yue, even King Geng wouldn��t dare to make a move.


    Zhong Yue thought, Apart from Bi and An, Jun Wudao and King Geng had seen Goddess Shen Hou and from their looks, they probably know that she��s an innate god so they are most likely reluctant to deal with me.


    In truth, apart from Goddess Shen Hou, they did not act against Zhong Yue was because that was what both the Realm Lord of Prison Realm and Heavenly King Shang hoped for.


    This ce was extremely weird and the higher the death count, the safer it was for the likes of the Prison Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang. It was simr to the blood ritual; feeding this ce with blood so that it could decrease the risks when they entered this ce, otherwise they would probably be teleported to a realm within the Ancient Land of Gods Grave and reborn as a living being.


    And if that happened, there would be barely any chances for them to survive.


    The Realm Lord that Zhong Yue encountered in the Bone Realm was one of these unlucky ones; he was dragged into the realm by the strange Reincarnation power when he entered the Ancient Land of Gods Grave. As a result, he failed to escape from that ce even after his death.


    Meanwhile, King Geng and the others more or less knew about this ce, thus, they were reluctant to let the Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang harvest their ripe fruit, and so they stopped pursuing Zhong Yue.


    Yu Bochuanughed and said, ��Brother Zhong, as Qi Practitioners from the same realm, we should deal with those from the other realms. The next battle will not be an easy one, and if we lose someone again, it would disadvantage us greatly. So�� what do you say?��


    ��Of course you��re right,�� nodded Zhong Yue.


    Yu Bochuan was d to hear Zhong Yue��s response and said quickly, ��Great! Now, things should be smooth sailing if we could peacefully get along with each other for another eleven years. Brother Zhong, let me buy you a drink sometime in the future.��


    ��Sure. But speaking of which, I think you and I can be close friends. We all came from the Left Fang Gxy and became brothers with King Geng.��


    He then burst outughing, but as a skeleton, no sound came out.


    Initially, he wanted to transmit hisughter through everyone��s psyche ocean, but he discarded this idea in the end.


    On the other hand, King Geng let out a cold humph and his expression did not look good at all. Back then, he arrogantly said that he would make Zhong Yue his sworn brother. But little did he know that Goddess Shen Hou��s arrival would force him to flee.


    Now, he felt insulted but didn��t want to t admit that he ran away from fear.


    But he too, did not want to admit that Zhong Yue was his sworn brother.


    After all, he was the younger brother of the previous Realm Monarch, and along with the current Realm Monarch, both of them were the best assistants of the previous Realm Monarch. With all the power they had, those that got along with them were all the Heavenly Kings, celestial emperors, and Realm lords.


    And as for Zhong Yue, not only did he not have fame, power, status, and profound cultivation, but he was a human. And that alone was enough to make King Geng unwilling to be friends with him, not to mention make him his sworn brother.


    Thus, he was very conflicted; he wanted to make Zhong Yue surrender and recruit him as his follower as he knew that Zhong Yue was destined to be a major character in the future.


    But he never expected that things would turn out the way they did.


    I��ve never seen someone with such a thick-skin person! I got up not because of him but because of the innate god! Forget it, I will just ignore him and pretend like nothing happened. Hmmm�� there are four from the Left Fang Gxy squeezed into the top ten and this is something not to be taken lightly. Li Tianxing, Bi and An and this petty human�� Scary��


    Upon thinking of this, King Geng felt that things were getting out of hand; among the top ten Qi Practitioners, four came from the Left Fang Gxy. He then thought, Is this because of the Heavenly Emerald Dharma King��s teachings? Is she someone with even more hidden talents?


    ��If we can guarantee we get along for the remaining eleven years, it would be a hard-toe-by chance.�� said Yu Bochuan, ��This means that we have acquired a hundred and ten years to cultivate, which is enough for us to rectify our weaknesses. Remember, those from the other realms are not easy targets.��


    With a heavy heart, everyone nodded and left.


    The main purpose of the Ancient Land of Gods Grave was not because of the many fortunes but because of the flow of time in here. This was a ce created by the ancient ones; a day in the outer world equaled ten years here. If they cultivated here for hundred and ten years, it would only be eleven days in the outside world!


    ��Dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, I will visit you someday, I hope you won��t mind me bothering you!��


    The others immediately stopped walking and their expression were very weird; although they agreed to get along for the time being, but to think that Zhong Yue was nning to visit them in their own ces?


    This was exactly just like entering the enemies�� main base and handing over his own life to the opponents. First, the opponent had the advantage in terms of manpower and second, with the blood ritual, the opponent could increase his or her strength drastically, thus, able to overwhelm Zhong Yue easily!


    ��Zhong Yue of the human race, you are very brave.��


    King Geng turned around and said, ��I will be staying in the Cauldron Realm and if you dare toe, I will wee you warmly!��


    Zhong Yue waved at him and he transmitted hisughter into King Geng��s psyche ocean.


    ��Such arrogance!�� King Geng vented angrily.


    ��Then I will await for your arrival in the Frost Realm.�� Yu Bochuan added.


    ��If you dare toe,�� said Li Tianxing.


    Bi and An then said with happy smiles, ��Pleasee.��


    Jun Wudao said softly, ��You are wee anytime. If you actuallye.��


    Shu Ye said, ��I will not take in guests when I cultivate.��


    Then they all left and Zhong Yue finally let out an relieved breath. He almost copsed and he quickly said, ��Brother Bai, take us back.��


    ��Where to?�� asked the clueless Bai Canghai.


    Zhong Yue turned around and when he looked at Ma Sansou who was almost crushed into meatballs, he thought for a while and said, ��Let��s go to the Eight Dragons Dominator Pce first.��


    And right away, Ma Sansou had a bad feeling.


    Not longter, Bai Canghai stood in front of the jade pool of Eight Dragons Dominator Pce, Ma Sansou was crying and heint, ��Please don��t throw me into that pool, there is pee in there����


    Pu tong��


    ��Damn you Bai Canghai! Damn you! You really threw me into the pool! I should��ve known! I shouldn��t have listened to you and peed inside it!�� scolded Ma Sansou after he was thrown into the pool.


    But his swears fell on deaf ears as Bai Canghai ignored him and said to Zhong Yue, ��Brother Zhong, your idea is great. Look at him, able to scold so happily suggests that his wounds are healing�� Stop scolding, Sansou, are you not afraid that the pee will enter your mouth? Oh well, it��s your pee anyway so I guess it��s nothing for you.��


    ��I dare you toe down!�� shouted Ma Sansou angrily.


    But Bai Canghai shrugged his shoulders and pretended that he heard nothing.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand,forted him by saying, ��Sansou, stop scolding him. You won��t know what will happen when ites to him because of his curse.��


    Immediately, Ma Sansou shivered in fear and quickly shut his mouth.


    Zhong Yue also started treating his wounds quietly and he thought, It may be good to cultivate in this ce, which could allow me to cultivate the Six Path Reincarnation, recover my flesh body butmunication with the others is very crucial too. I need Jun Wudao to make a cloak for me at the very least, I have to visit Bi an An for sure and Yu Bochuan is someone I have to pay a visit as well. This is a mystery person and he seems to know a lot of things I do not now. Hmmm, I have to disturb King Geng too��


    Few monthster, he recovered to his peak state and he could tell that his strength had improved greatly. Bai Canghai had also recovered from the injuries he suffered and for Ma Sansou who suffered even worse injuries, his condition stabilized greatly after healing himself in the pool.


    But ever since his shell was destroyed, his mood was not very good because he had lost his greatest card.


    As such, Zhong Yue handed over some of his herbs to Ma Sansou and taught him and Bai Canghai the immortal body, ��With your base and the Six Path opened, it will not be difficult for you to cultivate the Immortal Body. Now, head for the Song Realm while I pay a visit to the others.��


    The two of them immediately returned to the Song Realm and after they left, Zhong Yue thought for awhile and decided to head towards the realm Jun Wudao temporarily resided in as he thought, She is closest to me, let��s pay her a visit first!


    Not longter, he arrived at the Jade Realm and notified Jun Wudao and about a few secondster, Jun Wudao��s voice could be heard saying, ��Evil God, pleasee in.��


    Zhong Yue walked straight forward without hesitation, and after obtaining her permission. He destroyed all the seals and obstacles in his path as he went further into his destination. After a moment, he arrived at a pce where he was greeted by a fewdies who then led him inside.


    In the pce, Jun Wudao was surrounded by many Qi Practitioners and she said in surprise, ��Evil God Zhong, I must praise your bravery foring alone!��


    She then said to her followers, ��Leave us. He came alone and if I let you to stay here, it will make me inferior to him. Everyone already thinks that females are inferior to males and I refuse to give them any evidence of that. He strutted in here with such bravery so I must not lose to him.��


    Her followers immediately dismissed themselves and left the two alone in the pce.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue looked at thisdy that disguised herself as a man, smiled and said suddenly, ��If you think that ady is not weaker than a man, then why the disguise?��


    ��Because I am afraid of being bothered by men,�� replied Jun Wudao, she thought for a while and said, ��Since you said so, I will change my attire so you can��t say anything about me again.��


    She left the scene and returned in quite a short time; ady walked out from the back and Zhong Yue��s lit up slightly as he was temporarily stunned.

 Chapter 692 - The Weaving Girl’s Seamless Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 692: The Weaving Girl��s Seamless Clothes</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When she was wearing men��s clothing, she already looked exceptionally handsome, and when she changed into the woman��s dress, her beauty became elevated to a whole new level. Her former heroic image was reced by an ethereal beauty that felt as if it hade out of a dream.


    She was not inferior to even the Moon God in respect to appearance!


    Moreover, the innate gods usually emitted a frigid air that made it difficult to approach them, but this was not the case for Jun Wudao.


    Zhong Yue secretly praised, No wonder whoever that is in the Heaven Realm had his eyes on her. If I were him, I would most probably try to possess her as well.


    Of course, he didn��t really have this thought at all. He had seen many beautiful women, such as Chi Xue, Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie, Moon God, and Goddess Shen Hou, each of whom had their charms.


    In fact, Zhong Yue admired her ability to survive in the chaos of Prison Realm for so long more than her appearance; Jun Wudao was indeed very exceptional.


    To have the guts to decline and even stand against the higher up in the Heaven Realm, her courage was worthy of his admiration.


    ��Evil God Zhong, you are indeed extraordinary.�� Jun Wudao looked at him and praised, ��When other men see me in my dress, their eyes would be filled with undisguised lust that disgusts me more than anything else. I don��t see that in your eyes.��


    Zhong Yueughed soundlessly and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Wudao has misunderstood. You are so beautiful that if I have no desire at all, I wouldn��t be no man. The only reason you can��t see my desire is because I am a skeleton now. If I were to have my fleshly body right now, I most probably would be the same as everyone else. By the way, Jun Wudao shouldn��t be your real name, right? So what is your real name?��


    Jun Wudao shook her head and asked him to sit down. She didn��t answer his question and said instead, ��Evil God Zhong came looking for me, what is it that you want?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t pursue for an answer, he said, ��I am here to ask a favor from senior martial sister, to make a scarlet cloak for me. I already have the materials prepared.��


    Jun Wudao winked and smiled, ��Do you know the price you will have to pay tomission something from of the Weaving Girls of Tian Suo Celestial Race? We hold a special ce in the Heaven Court, we serve only the Realm Monarch and his direct family. As the everyone else, even kings and royalty would have to lodge a formal request and cough up a hefty price. The clothes made by the Weaving Girls are seamless and can be hidden away at ease with the wearer��s will. Furthermore, it��s power rises along with the wearer. Thus, to ask a favor from me, the price to price shall be����


    ��That��s fine.�� Zhong Yue nodded his head, he leaned his body slightly forward and asked, ��What does senior martial sister want?��


    Jun Wudao chuckled, her smile was so sweet it could easily intoxicate one��s soul, ��What the royals have is beyond what Evil God Zhong can present, those treasures are priceless but not unacquirable. However, I have seen 3 of your skills, among which I have solutions to the first two. But the third skill, I still can��t figure out a way to counter no matter how hard I tried. I��ve been thinking about it these days and have became exhausted, causing me to even lose weight����


    She winked her watery eyes and stared quietly at Zhong Yue, waiting for an answer.


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and smiled, ��You want to learn my skill?��


    Jun Wudao nodded and smiled back, ��I wonder if Evil God Zhong agrees to the deal?��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��If you want, I will. The 3 skills are known as [Sun Burst], [Moon Tide], and [Dao Crusher]; theye from the [God ying Three Styles] I��ve created. And if I am right, this is the skill you speak of?��


    His psyche fluctuated, and two godly rays flew out, turning into a Tai Chi diagram that overflowed with hidden saber will.


    ��But to be frank, even if I teach it to you, you still won��t t be able to learn it.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��I don��t want to lie. If you want to learn this skill, you will need to achieve the state of Celestial Demon As One. Meaning, you will have to cultivate the celestial cultivation base and demon cultivation base at the same time and integrate them together. Then, you will have to forge two sabers as your Lifebound Soul Weapons and cultivate them into Extreme Weapons. Even then, you still won��t be able to do it as the [Dao Crusher]��s ability is sh down the opponent��s cultivated Dao. Thus, it requires a strong divinatory calction technique to calcte every change and permutation of your opponent��s moves!��


    Jun Wudao was stunned, her small mouth was agape as Zhong Yue exined. If he hadn��t told her that, then she wouldn��t have ever known that this skill had so many prerequisites to learn.


    ��But after all that, there is still the sun and moon in my [Tai Chi Art]. The sun is Yang and is formed by the Pure Yang Qi, while moon is the Yin and is formed by the Pure Yin Qi. And to cultivate the Yin Yang Qi, you must have the Innate Sun Spirit Body and Innate Moon Spirit Body.��


    Zhong Yue paused for seconds before he continued, ��You can decide now if you really want to learn this skill.��


    Jun Wudao��s scalp tingled. There were too many restrictions on this skill. After all, the skill was tailor-made for him, and that made it impossible for anyone else to learn it!


    ��I will learn it! Of course I will!�� Jun Wudao said sternly, ��It is the concepts and ideology in your skill that matters to me. With it, I can look for its ws, and then find a solution to counter your skill. I don��t really need to cast it. With your teaching, I can find a counter to it faster!��


    She directly stated that she only wanted to learn the [Dao Crusher] so that she could counter it. If it were someone else, they would��ve declined her right away as no ordinary man would easily expose their trump card, let alone allowing the others to learn and counter it!


    If a skill��s secrets were made clear, it would effectively be rendered useless.


    Zhong Yue said, ��If you insist, then I will teach you. But there was one more thing, the [Dao Crusher] was my own creation, and I am still improving it. Even if you can counter the current [Dao Crusher] that I will be teaching you, you may not be able to counter it in the future [Dao Crusher].��


    Jun Wudao smiled and said, ��This something Evil God Zhong doesn��t have to worry about.��


    Zhong Yue psyche fluacted and he imparted the [Dao Crusher] into her mind, flooding it with the [Dao Crusher]��s immense information.


    Jun Wudao sorted out the information and couldn��t help but to be awestruck at itsplexity. Only then did she realize that Zhong Yue hadn��t been lying to her.


    The truth of the matter was that the [Dao Crusher] was far moreplex than what Zhong Yue let on. This was mostly due to the requirement for an absurd deductive ability.


    The deductive abilities of the Weaving Girls were quite good. Their deductive abilities usually far outstripped that of ordinary cultivators, and their soul weapons were often things like rulers, strings, scissors and the like.


    When Jun Wudaopared her divinatory calctory technique to Zhong Yue��s, her heart turned cold and her pride as a Weaving Girl was dampened as she found herself far inferior to Zhong Yue in her own area of expertise.


    What was even more frightening was that this skill really was like what he said, the [Dao Crusher] finds the changes in one��s form and strikes at the weakest points. No matter how strong and powerful the opponents were, or howplex and delicate their skills were, as long as he could calcte and deduced their changes, they would be crushed!


    And that deductive ability was definitely the top-level calctory technique she had ever seen!


    Zhong Yue hadn��t lied at all to her. Although Zhong Yue taught her the [Dao Crusher] as promised, she couldn��t cast or even learn it at all.


    Whereas for her goal of finding a counter solution to Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher]��


    Technically, it is almost impossible to counter it. Unless my deductive ability is stronger than his, then there isn��t much hope��


    Jun Wudao��s heart grew bitter and thought, But this was also an opportunity. Maybe I can find my own calctory technique from his skill, and surpass him!


    In addition to a stronger deductive ability, there was actually another method that could counter the [Dao Crusher]. And that was to break it by brute force. No matter how subtle the [Dao Crusher] was, a sufficient force of sheer arcane energy could directly shatter the [Tai Chi Art].


    But among all the Prison Realm Qi Practitioners, I am afraid that only King Geng and Yu Bochuan has the requisite arcane energy for such a feat, Jun Wudao thought.


    This was true. King Geng had once countered Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] by directly destroying the Tai Chi Art with his raging arcane energy of the Innate Gxy Spirit Body.


    And although Zhong Yue had not fought against Yu Bochuan, Yu Bochuan��s [Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven] could turn other Qi Practitioners into his worshippers. This bestows him an abundance of arcane energy that was enough to shatter the [Dao Crusher].


    ��Since you taught me the [Dao Crusher], then as promised, I will make a cloak for you.�� Jun Wudao stepped forward and asked Zhong Yue to get up. She then took out a ruler to measure his body size. The ruler was as transparent as jade, it could erge and or shrink as she wields it. Seems like it was her soul weapon.


    She was so close to Zhong Yue that Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel a little anxious. He quickly cleared his mind and calmed himself, he asked, ��Jun Wudao is just a name you use in the Prison Realm. Those in the Heaven Realm that can be titled as ��Jun�� are no easy targets. Senior Martial Sister Wudao, is seems like it is not an easy task if you want to seek revenge.��


    Jun Wudao��s hand trembled slightly, and she rolled a pair of white eyes at him, she said: ��That��s none of your business!��


    It was at that moment that Zhong Yue��s heart was moved by the beauty��s reaction. She immediately picked up the fluctuations in his emotions and she sneered, ��You are tempted by me. I am going to change my clothes.�� And she walked out right away.


    Not long after, Jun Wudao changed back to the men��s clothes and continued to measure his body size. After measuring it, she said, ��Leave the materials with me and after we leave the Ancient Land of God Graves. I will make your cloak and return it to you.��


    Zhong Yue left the godly grosgrains, Tai Yin Qi and other materials. Just before he left, Jun Wudao suddenly said, ��Your materials are in excess, if you are willing to teach me another skill, I can make something else for you.��


    Zhong Yue mulled and asked, ��What skill do you want?��


    ��I have seen you casting a skill, it looked like dragons and was a pair of scissors.�� Jun Wudao��s psyche visualized a pair of scissors, she said, ��My soul weapon is also a pair of scissors, so I want to learn this skill. I��ve taken your body measurements and am nning to make you a suit in exchange for that skill.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue thought and said, ��I didn��t create this skill, [Dragon Shears] is someone else��s creation. But it is not impossible to teach it to you as I myself exchanged it from him with a price.��


    His psyche flowed and the [Dragon Shears] was imparted to the overjoyeddy. Zhong Yue took a deep look at her and reminded, ��This skill was countered before by King Geng.��


    Jun Wudao smiled and said, ��I can also counter it myself. But it is really powerful that it took me quite some time to find a solution to it. If this skill can be integrated into my scissors, I will be able to see great improvements in prowess! Evil God Zhong, thank you!��


    She bowed like a man, and Zhong Yue returned the bow. He then got up and left.


    The Heaven Girls�� grosgrains and the Weaving Girls�� clothes, I wonder what effect it will have on the body?


    Zhong Yue left as he thought, King Geng��s Cauldron Realm is not far from here, let��s go y around with him.


    Soon he arrived at the outside the pce, his psyche fluctuated andughed, ��King Geng, I��vee to inaugurate our sworn brothership!��

 Chapter 693 - Fooling With The King

    <h4>Chapter 693: Fooling With The King</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The pce became steeped in chaos; King Geng��s followers scattered in fear as soon as they heard Zhong Yue��s voice. They were like prey that met with their greatest predator and hurriedly went to notify King Geng.


    Zhong Yue waited outside the pce for a while and not longter, he noticed that the pce had be silent again.


    Then, he heard a cold voice, ��Evil God Zhong, do you really think you are a god now? How dare youe here! Are you really that confident that I will not kill you?��


    Before he finished his words, Qi Practitioners rushed out from the pce and they formed two lines in front of the gate, each had a serious expression on their faces. Then, King Geng walked out of the gate slowly with an expression that clearly showed that he was unhappy.


    ��Why is King Geng so angry at me?��


    Zhong Yue asked, ��May I ask how you n on leading your people if you act differently every time, King Geng? First, he said that if I could make you get up from your chair, you will swear an oath with me and be my sworn brother, and I did it. Then, you say that if I dare to visit you, you will honor that oath. But now, you want to kill me after I pay you a visit? What is this? Where is your logic? I never thought that you were someone who would go back against your own words!��


    The expression of King Geng darkened. At first, he had been scared off by Goddess Shen Hou. Whatever he said was just to threaten Zhong Yue and he did really not mean what he said. At that time, he decided that if Zhong Yue really came to visit him, he would onlyplete the oath if Zhong Yue was not killed by him.


    But he never thought Zhong Yue would be so thick skinned, directly rifying his intention toplete the oath and said that if King Geng killed him, he would be someone that went back on his own words.


    From this, he would slowly lose the trust of his followers and unnecessary thoughts would germinate in their hearts.


    ��Such a petty fool���� murmured King Geng silently.


    Suddenly, King Geng calmed down and he said happily, ��My bad. I should��vepleted the oath earlier! But this mistake can still be corrected, why don��t we do it now? Shall we?��


    The King Geng��s followers were all shocked and quickly tried to convince King Geng , ��King Geng , no! He is just a mere human with a lowly bloodline and he even became a skeleton now! You have such a high position and people in your circle are all big figures. How can King Geng swear an oath with him?��


    King Geng, however, gave them a smile andforted them, ��Say no more! I have my own ns.��


    He then thought, With such a low bloodline, this human Zhong Yue is indeed very strong, he is out of the league of my followers. In the Prison Realm, if I am the first tier Qi Practitioner, he and Yu Bochuan are definitely the second tier while the others like Li Tianxing and Jun Wudao are slightly weaker. If I swear the oath with him, I will be his elder brother and elder brother is just like father and he will have to listen to me! I will pressure him with moral and make him my reliable follower!


    If I have him assisting me, my great ambition will be realized in no time!


    Heughed exuberantly upon thinking of this and he held onto Zhong Yue��s arm and he said as he brought him into the pce, ��Go set up the altar, I will swear the oath with your second master here today!��


    King Geng��s followers looked at each other with a nk mind as they did not know how to react and after a moment, they had no other choice but to follow their master��s order.


    In just a short time, the altar was prepared. Zhong Yue and King Geng cleaned themselves up to prepare for the ceremony.


    The altar, however, did not include the Realm and Heavenly Monarch to be worshipped at.


    ��Us Qi Practitioners pray not to the gods, not the Realm Monarch, not the Heavenly Monarch, but to the heaven and earth that gave birth to us.��


    King Geng said seriously, ��But we do not bow toward heaven and earth. If we bowed, the heaven and earth will be on top of us forever and they will be an obstacle in your heart, thus, we can only pay our respects to them.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue praised King Geng in his heart; although he was not happy with King Geng , he had to admit that King Geng was a man with great knowledge.


    The ceremony ended quickly and King Geng said to Zhong Yue, ��Today is a day worthy of a great feast! Pardon me, I forgot to ask for your age just now so that we can decide who will be the elder brother and the younger brother.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��To be honest, my previous life was 54,000 years old and I just couldn��t help but think a lot upon thinking of this�� How old are you, King Geng?��


    King Geng stunned; back in his previous life, he was still in his middle age when the previous Realm Lord passed away and when he lost while trying topete with the current Realm Lord, he was banished into the Prison Realm.


    With that said, he was less than 20,000 years old and definitely no older than Zhong Yue!


    This brat says that his age is that old just to scare me! But I can��t tell if it is true or not either��


    Zhong Yue��s previous life could not be verified, but his age in his previous form could be checked in the Hell, thus, he could not lie about his age.


    ��Alright, the past is the past. We must live in the present, not in the past. How old are you now?��


    ��148 years old. How about you, King Geng ?��


    King Geng��s eyes twitched hearing his answer and he smirked, ��Do you think I will buy that?��


    Zhong Yue exined, ��I was not that old originally. I was barely 40 years old but I was trapped in the Bone Realm for 70 to 80 years, and spent some more time in the Ancient Land of God Graves, so I am 148 years old now. Your turn, King Geng .��


    King Geng��s eyes twitched again and after a moment, he said, ��43����


    There was no way he could fake it as a big figure in the Six Paths World, everything about him was essentially public knowledge in Hell.


    Zhong Yue immediately said happily, ��Then I am the elder brother! Younger Brother Chang Geng ����


    The expression of King Geng darkened down and after a long pause, he said with a voice that could barely be heard, ��Yes����


    However, Zhong Yue asked again, ��Younger Brother Chang Geng ?��


    Again, King Geng replied again with an unhappy expression.


    ��Younger Brother Chang Geng ����


    This time, the enraged King Geng shouted right away, ��Are you done!? How many times do you want to do it? Are you that childish! Stop it right now or I will kill you����


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Brother, I really don��t want to nag you but when I called you, you must greet me back. Come, let��s do it one more time. I will call you out and you have to call me Elder Brother Zhong. Younger Brother Chang Geng !��


    King Geng opened his mouth but he just couldn��t say a word and after being stared at by Zhong Yue for a long time, King Geng��s face turned purple and he said, ��Elder Brother Zhong����


    The skeleton Zhong Yueughed happily and he said sincerely, ��From now on, we are one family and please don��t hesitate to seek help from me should you need help. Together, we will crush everything in our paths and we must not let the outsiders know that we are in bad terms. Younger brother, if your followers do not listen to me����


    ��Yes, you are right.��


    King Geng was extremely unhappy and he said, ��My followers are your followers. Listen, from now, whenever you see my brother, you will have to address him as big master, do you understand?��


    The many Qi Practitioners looked at each other and they nodded quietly.


    Zhong Yue stayed back at the pce for another few days and upon seeing King Geng was about to lose control of himself, he knew that King Geng would not be able to hold back his anger anymore and he quickly excused himself.


    ��It felt so good.�� murmured Zhong Yue as he walked away.


    ��King Geng , are we really going to let him get away so easily? Should we mask ourselves, tail after him and kill him without anyone knowing!��


    After Zhong Yue left, one of the Qi Practitioners suggested, ��If we kill him now, no one will know about that happened today.��


    King Geng discarded the thought immediately and he exined, ��You do not know how scary he is. There is someone supporting him secretly and this backer is very strong or I wouldn��t even put up with his nonsense for this long. He may be a person with a bad personality, but at least he knows his limits. For instance, when I pretended that I was frustrated and could no longer hold it in, he immediately excused himself and left. He is a smart guy and even after bing my sworn elder brother, he wouldn��t ask me to do anything that will cross the line. Besides, he did not ask for anything during his stay here. He was here merely to disgust me, not to use me so just let him be.��


    After he left King Geng��s ce, Zhong Yue arrived at Shu Ye��s, notified his followers but there was no response from Shu Ye. Zhong Yue waited for quite some time and after receiving no response still, he turned around and left.


    And inside of Shu Ye��s ce, Shu Ye let out a relieved breath and he informed his followers, ��Alright, this man has left our ce, there is no need to perform the blood ritual anymore.��


    Previously, as soon as he received word that Zhong Yue was here to visit him, he immediately rushed back and secretly sent his followers into the realms to get ready for a blood ritual; if Zhong Yue was really here to visit him, he could guarantee a certain level of protection for himself and should Zhong Yue try to force his way in, he could take this chance to kill Zhong Yue.


    ��This Shu Ye is not as good as Jun Wudao and King Geng in terms of courage.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head as he headed towards Bi and An��s ce. In their ce, Zhong Yue and the two brothers had a long and friendly conversation and they shared their thoughts on the Six Path Reincarnation Skills, which benefited all of them.


    Not longter, he arrived at Li Tianxing��s ce where the two of them talked about their ideology on their cultivations. They both sat on an altar each,peted each other and whoever lost a round, his altar will automatically descend a feet and the winner will have his altar ascend a feet.


    Thepetition between the duosted for half a month and both won and lost.


    Then, Zhong Yue left Li Tianxing��s ce and he stopped at Yu Bochuan��s where he was personally weed by Yu Bochuan and Reverse Emperor was there as well.


    ��Zhong Yue of the human race, let us work together and kill Yu Bochuan!�� The Reverse Emperor secretly said through his psyche.


    Zhong Yue, however, rejected him and he replied, ��It is toote now. You and I are no match for him. Thousands of Qi Practitioners are praying for him in his Six Path Reincarnation now. His strength is even superior to King Geng��s by now.��


    They entered the pce, grabbed a seat and Zhong Yue realized that although Yu Bochuan had already conquered these Qi Practitioners, he did not stop them from going anywhere they pleased, which made Zhong Yue very curious.


    Yu Bochuan treated Zhong Yue with high graded tea and after a moment, Zhong Yue asked, ��Brother Yu, I have a question and I can��t figure out the answer no matter how hard I try. Can you please help?��


    Yu Bochuan agreed but also said ��My knowledge is perhaps not as wide as yours. If you can��t figure out the answer, then I am afraid I can��t too.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue voiced out his question, ��With the secret realms all achieved by one, all extreme states activated, how does one win against an opponent that has achieved what he achieved?��

 Chapter 694 - Tranquil Smile

    <h4>Chapter 694: Tranquil Smile</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    At longst, he voiced out a question that had been troubling him for a very long time; if two Qi Practitioners of the same level had reverse opened all six Yuan Shen secret realms and achieved all states of extremity, who would win?


    Zhong Yue had never thought of this question before, but after havinge across into Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao and the others, he couldn��t help but to raise the question.


    Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao, King Geng and the others were among the strongest in the Prison Realm; although some of them might not have reverse opened the six wheels, their strengths were fearsome in their own rights.


    But if this were the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm, or Celestial Realm, the top tier Qi Practitioners there would probably have reverse opened all six wheels and cultivated the Six Path Reincarnation techniques!


    Yu Bochuan kept mum for a while, but after a moment of silence, he smiled and said, ��Apart from those factors, there are other things that might restrain one��s strength. For example, the bloodline.��


    Zhong Yue was not convinced and he asked quickly, ��Then how about those from the same race and same n?��


    With a frown, Yu Bochuan said, ��Then it will depend on the techniques and skills they cultivate. The better the stronger.��


    ��What if they cultivate the same thing?��


    ��Then it will depend on one��s experience and talent.��


    ��What if they are all the same?��


    ��How is that possible? It is impossible that two Qi Practitioners possess the same cultivation level, same technique and experience!�� replied Yu Bochuan with a smile.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Zhong Yue said, ��How about Bi and An?��


    Yu Bochuan was immediately stunned until Zhong Yue continued, ��What I asked was not answered properly. What I wanted to know was how does one win against another if both had the same cultivation level, cultivated the same Six Path Reincarnation techniques and the same amount experience. How does one win against another when they have the same conditions.��


    ��Difficult�� It is extremely difficult. Both have simr strength and that makes it extremely hard to win over the other. Unless, unless����


    ��Unless what?�� asked Zhong Yue hurriedly.


    ��Unless you exceed the extreme states and reach a level far beyond the reach of others, only then can you win. But���� replied Yu Bochuan, ��This is way too hard. We all walked on the paths our ancestors once walked. Even if we achieved all the extreme states, we are still walking on a path that had already been trodden by our ancestors. It is close to impossible to transcend that.��


    Sui Sovereign created the cultivation techniques for the five great secret realms; Fuxi Celestial Race created the cultivation techniques for the Sun Moon Twin Spirit and during the end of their era, the Fuxi created the sixth secret realm, thus, shaped the cultivation paths of all current Qi Practitioners.


    Though there were still risks if they followed this path, they could still reach great heights in the future someday. They might even be able to achieve what the ancestors achieved, but to transcend that was another matter entirely.


    Now, Zhong Yue started to think about this problem as he realized that in just the Prison Realm alone, there were already so many strong Qi Practitioners; he did not know exactly how strong both King Geng and Yu Bochuan were, and it was already very difficult for him ti beat them. This was not to mention the fact that there were still the other five realms and also the 3,000 Six Paths World��


    And on top of the 3,000 Six Paths World was still the Zi Wei Celestial Emperor and the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Just imagine there were how many of them in theses and realms?


    Perhaps, my Innate True Spirit is another path�� Zhong Yue thought.


    The Innate True Spirit was a unique technique he created himself that used the soul to rece the spirit as the main controller of the Yuan Shen. If he awakened the True Spirit, then he might be able to exceed the extreme states of the True Spirit level!


    And perhaps in the future, it would evolve into a new extreme state to be something theter generations could cultivate!


    The two then silently enjoyed their tea and their thoughts ran wild in their minds as they realized that wanting to outperform everyone within the 3,000 Six Paths World was a difficult task to pull off.


    Yu Bochuan was very strong. But he had his own worries. He now worried that he would run into someone that cultivated something simr to him since young while Zhong Yue was worrying bout awakening his Innate True Spirit and purifying his Fuxi bloodline.


    After a long time, Yu Bochuan asked, ��Brother Zhong, have you seen Shu Ye?��


    ��I have, but he did note out and see me.��


    ��Good, he is the disciple of Heavenly King Shang and was ced in the Prison Realm by Heavenly King Shang as an eye.�� exined Yu Bochuan, ��Shu Ye is a little irascible and if you anger him, it will be hard to exin it to Heavenly King Shang.��


    ��If Shu Ye is Heavenly King Shang��s disciple, then whose disciple are you?�� Zhong Yue asked as he looked at Yu Bochuan from head to toe.


    ��I came from the Heaven Realm,�� Yu Bochuan replied, ��I revealed my techniques and I��m afraid that Heavenly King Shang and the Realm Lord of Prison Realm might grow greedy of my techniques. Which is why I said that I��m from the Heaven Realm. I want to intimidate them so they wouldn��t dare to touch me. Brother Zhong, you must say you came from Heaven Realm as well and with that, both our lives will be guaranteed.��


    With that, Zhong Yue finally understood why Yu Bochuan brought Shu Ye up; Yu Bochuan wanted to slowly shift the topic to Zhong Yue��s origins by using Shu Ye��s origin as a start.


    Yu Bochuan said he came from the Heaven Realm and if so, he definitely came from one of the more prominent ns as his status was enough to make Heavenly King Shang and the the Prison Realm back off. When he left Ancient Land of Gods Grave, Yu Bochuan was also not interrogated by Heavenly King Shang and the Realm Lord.


    And now, Zhong Yue faced the same thing; he had killed the son of the Realm Lord and with this itself, he will not escape the wrath of the Realm Lord. However, if he said that he came from the Heaven Realm, the Realm Lord would have to reconsider moving against Zhong Yue.


    As Zhong Yue expected, Yu Bochuan asked, ��Whose disciple are you?��


    ��I am a human, what do you expect?�� replied Zhong Yue as he smiled.


    Yu Bochuan frowned upon this answer and Yu Bochuan said again, ��Why did you say it out loud?��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��Don��t worry, they won��t touch me.��


    Yu Bochuan was not entirely convinced but he decided not to dwell on the matter. They continued to exchange their ideas and thoughts on the Six Path Reincarnations; Zhong Yue had studied the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation of the Realm Lord trapped in the Bone Realm while Yu Bochuan cultivated techniques of the Six Paths Reincarnation since young, granting him a unique understanding of it as well.


    After half a month, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped suddenly and the song taught to him by Goddess Shen Hou rang in his ears. As the voices continued to echo in his ears, he felt that the oingpletion of t he Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation was about to bepleted and quickly excused himself.


    Yu Bochuan sent him off and Zhong Yue quickly returned to the Song Realm, rushing straight to the pce beneath the ocean before shutting himself in seclusion without even seeing Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er first.


    Throughout his journey, whatever he gained from the discussion with Bi an An, Li Tianxing and Yu Bochuan was already sufficient reward. And after receiving the buff from Goddess Shen Hou��s song, his Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation was finally going to bepleted!


    If the Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation waspleted, he would be able to regain his real body and his original strength. Most importantly, Zhong Yue could regain the cultivation level he once had!


    Soul of his was cultivated to a very high degree when he was in the Bone Realm, only a step away from awakening his Innate True Spirit. With the addition of the ��previous�� life��s soul, he might manage to awaken his True Spirit and achieve the level that Yu Bochuan spoke of!


    Time passed quickly and unknowingly, a hundred years had passed. In this period of time, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou had cultivated the immortal body and even Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er hade out from their seclusion.


    The two of them had learned a lot from Goddess Shen Hou having obtained various techniques and arts.


    Now, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er seemed to have elevated their talent to another level and the weakness in their fundamentals were all rectified and reconsolidated to the extent of exceeding those who had achieved the Six Path Reincarnation.


    ��Do the innate gods need to do this as well? As innate gods themselves, I thought that they did not need to open the Yuan Shen Secret Realm.��


    Goddess Shen Hou answered, ��Good question. Why? The Six Path Secret Realm is exactly like opening six dimensions in one��s body, to stimte the power hidden in the soul and spirit. If they do not need to open the Six Path Secret Realms and unleash the hidden power, why would they still try to open the secret realms?��


    Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie understood only a portion of what Goddess Shen Hou was saying. But suddenly, Qiu Jin��er��s eyes lit up as she said, ��The [Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture] taught to me by an elder seems to be like that as well!��


    Immediately, the intrigued Goddess Shen Hou asked, ��Tell me about it.��


    Qiu Jin��er then briefly shared the [Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture] of Creator He Lan, and after Goddess Shen Hou roughly simted the [Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture] in her mind, she said, ��Not bad, but not good enough. Let me try to improve it for you.��


    She then proceeded to make her own alterations to the [Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture] again and passed it to Qiu Jin��er before looking at Jun Sixie and saying, ��Jin��er has the [Great Insurrection Heavenly Scripture] and my race��s visualization art. You, however, have reached so far without such an art�� that is a truly amazing feat. Now, I will teach you the [Earth Mother��s Empress Art]. But as an Innate Water Spirit Body, this [Earth Mother��s Art of Empress] is slightly ipatible with you so I fear that you will have to change it to suit yourself in the future.��


    Jun Sixie quickly thanked Goddess Shen Hou for her generosity.


    In these hundred years, Zhong Yue remained in seclusion, and after a few more decades, the time to leave the Ancient Land of Gods Grave quickly approached. But Zhong Yue still showed no signs of leaving seclusion.


    Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er were beginning to worry.


    One day, when the twodies arrived at the ce Zhong Yue was cultivating, they realized that the doors were open and Zhong Yue was not inside thepound. Instead, they saw a tall young man standing at the side of the garden with his hands on his back, observing the dragon fish swimming in the pond.


    The twodies stared right into the back of the young man and felt their minds begin to drift away.


    Zhong Yue turned around upon realizing thedies�� arrival, only giving them a calm smile.


    A warm wind blew toward them, and the surrounding flower petal danced in the wind. Some fell onto the ground beside the pond while others came to rest upon its serene surface.


    ��I��m back���� said Zhong Yue with a tranquil smile.

 Chapter 695 - Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 695: Terrified</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Thedies fixated their gazes on him, staring fondly at the young man. He was just the same like when he had left the Ancestral Star. His eyes were as bright as before, but there was more to it �� the vicissitudes of life that lurked deep within, the wisdoms that sedimented over the passage of time.


    In the context of amon Qi Practitioner��s life, he was still just a teenager. But those 256 years of hardship that he pulled through had still bestowed him a great deal of wisdom.


    Behind his head, the Six Paths Wheel was slowly turning. The Pan Gu Celestial sat in the center of the Dao Yi Realm, opened its six arms and lifted six light wheels in its palms.


    The Six Paths Wheel was made up of manyplex totem patterns that were so small that it appeared to be only as big as a little dot from afar. And it was these countless dots that formed the Six Paths Wheel.


    Another stream of totem patterns that were ck and white in floated around his shoulders beforeing to a stop behind him.


    As of his current appearance, Zhong Yue doesn��t look like an ordinary Qi Practitioner, but like a grand and solemn god. Although he was just standing on the edge of the pool, it felt like he was actually a few worlds away from them.


    The twodies came to his side, and they stood quietly by the pool. Zhong Yue felt his heart was emptied and filled with an unprecedented tranquility.


    In the world that was full of strife and intrigue, such a feeling was far too rare.


    He was in closed door training for 110 years and finally cultivated a Six Paths Reincarnation Dao. He found his ��previous�� mortal body and had regained his ��previous�� arcane energy and cultivation. Right now, his mortal body and skeleton body were perfectly integrated together.


    His overall cultivation base had increased by more than 30%. Not only that, but his attainments in the True Spirit level were much deeper.


    But this wasn��t the biggest reward. His biggest achievement was the fusion of his new with his ��previous�� soul, and that propelled him a great distance in the progress of awakening his Innate True Soul.


    Although the Innate True Soul was only half-awakened, he was still receiving new insights every now and then. The new innate soul totem patterns were flowing into his mind every second and they turned into new knowledge that he picked up.


    If the Innate True Soul waspletely awakened, he would be much stronger than now. The time when his True Soul was awakened, would also mean that he would awaken the innate Yuan Shen as well!


    Yuan Shen includes the spirit and soul. He has already awakened the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, and with his Innate True Soul awakened as well, they would form together as the innate Yuan Shen. That would make him the equivalent of one-fifth of an innate god, and such an achievement was unprecedented!


    If the innate gods�� power were to be divided, there would be 5 innate parts that made them who they were. One of which was the innate Yuan Shen, followed by the innate blood, innate mortal body, innate Qi, and innate Dao. Thus, cultivating only the innate Yuan Shen would make Zhong Yue equivalent to one-fifth of an innate god.


    Other than the innate Yuan Shen, the innate blood, innate mortal body, innate Qi, and innate Dao were many times more difficult to cultivate inparison!


    But even when all of the innate qualities were met, he still wouldn��t be able to transcend into a real innate god as the innate gods didn��t have an atman and mortal body. The innate gods�� body was both their mortal body and Yuan Shen at the same time. If he couldn��t achieve that, he would still be a line away from turning into a real innate god.


    His aura was ethereal like an immortal to the outside world, while Qiu Jin��er��s aura was extremely gentle like a young sister next door, and Jun Sixie had the aura of a caring big sister. The three of them stood by the pool, talking andughing like a family.


    In addition to Feng Xiaozhong, the four of them were the only people who had walked out of the Ancestral Star, and they could only rely on each other.


    A few days shed by, and it was finally time to leave. Zhong Yue contacted Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou, and along with thedies, they left the Song Realm together.


    ��Goddess Shen Hou, are you nning to leave as well?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled and said, ��Go, go, just do whatever you need to and I will follow. It��s good here, but the outside world is far more wonderful.��


    Zhong Yue was relieved to hear her reply. With Goddess Shen Hou with them, even the Prison Realm Realm Lord would not dare to make a move.


    Suddenly, the soul tokens started to glow. All the Qi Practitioners looked at their soul tokens in their hands. The totem patterns on the soul token swirled out of the token surface, gradually forming into small pirs. Then, the small totem pirs aligned themselves into a mini teleportation formation that hovered above the soul token.


    Hu��


    The teleportation formation above the soul token was activated, and a beam shot through the firmament. Countless beams extended out from the Ancient Land of God Graves toward the end of the bridge.


    As of now, there were only about 7,000 Qi Practitioners left in the Ancient Land of God Graves. Even though most died and only less than 10% survived, the scene of over 7,000 teleportation beams was still incredibly spectacr!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue looked curiously at the soul token in his hand. When the teleportation formations began to trigger for the other Qi Practitioners, his soul token somehow remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he took out more than 2,000 soul tokens from his soul token. These soul tokens belonged to those that he had killed previously.


    He looked at the soul tokens and found that they weren��t changing as well. Furthermore, the eyes of the soul beasts on the soul tokens were looking at him with derision.


    Zhong Yue��s heart pounded and he thought, I killed the Prison Realm Realm Lord��s son, Fa Bisheng. These soul tokens were all made by the Prison Realm Realm Lord, which would exin why everyone��s soul tokens havemenced teleportation on everyone except for me. It seems like he is personallying for me in the Ancient Land of God Graves!


    ��Senior martial brother!��


    Qiu Jin��er screamed and quickly reached for Zhong Yue, but she was already caught by the teleportation beam and disappeared the next second.


    Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai and Ma Sansou were also brought away by the teleportation beam, there was no time for them to hold onto him and bring him along!


    At the same time, the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners were all sent away by the teleportation beams to the end of the godly bridge in the ck hole. Only Zhong Yue alone was left behind.


    ��Why are you still here?�� Goddess Shen Hou stood beside him and asked, ��Aren��t you supposed to be teleported away as well?��


    Zhong Yue took a long breath as his face turned solemn, ��The Realm Lord ising for me. Goddess, I don��t have the strength to leave the Ancient Land. Can you help me?��


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled and said, ��Of course, how difficult can it be?��


    At the same time time outside the Ancient Land of God Graves, in the Prison Realm Divine Court, Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen suddenly shook the Dharma Kings off from his body. The Dharma Kingsnded on their own and saw Fa Zhaozhen walk toward the ck hole before disappearing into the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    At the same time, Heavenly King Shang also shook his eight generals off of his body and followed behind him into the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    The Dharma Kings, the eight generals, and the remaining gods immediately joined forces and powered the Divine Court to resist the unparalleled force from the ck hole.


    The 71,000 Qi Practitioners that were killed in the Ancient Land of God Graves didn��t only die, but their remains were also sacrificed to the the Ancient Land to reduce the Ancient Land��s danger level. Thus, allowing Fa Zhaozhen and Heavenly King Shang to enter the Ancient Land.


    The Ancient Land was unpredictably precarious, even the 78,000 Qi Practitioners couldn��t explore all of the fortunes and treasures in it. And in fact, the treasures they found were just a tiny part of the actual fortunes that the Ancientnd had to offer. There were far more secrets in the Ancient Land that even the experts of the like of Zhong Yue couldn��t pass through the dangers there.


    However, Fa Zhaozhen and Heavenly King Shang possessed were two such individuals who were capable of forcing their way through such dangers. And as the dangers in the Ancient Land of God Graves were greatly reduced, they had the right opportunity to enter and explore the secrets in it.


    ��Moreover, you��ve killed my son, how can I ever let you live?�� In just a few steps, Fa Zhaozhen had already entered the Ancient Land of God Graves and started to make his way toward Zhong Yue��s position. Zhong Yue was still holding the soul token that he personally forged, making it impossible for Zhong Yue to run away from him.


    It was purely due to his mood whether if he wanted to teleport Zhong Yue away, but he must say, his was in a very bad mood now.


    ��Human����


    Zhong Yue was still on the same spot, and a sudden voice rammed into his ears from all directions. It came from above the sky, and rumbled like thunder, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    A terrible divine aura descended from the sky, reminiscent of the majestic emperor of the gods, overwhelming everything else.


    Right after, there was another surge of divine aura that followed behind. It descended from the sky above and a peal ofughter rang out while it asked, ��Realm Lord, you found the arrogant child who killed your son?��


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw two stalwart figures walking down in the air. They were covered in ring golden lights, making it extremely difficult for him to look at them directly.


    Zhong Yue was already one of the strongest Qi Practitioners, but in the face of such pressure, he was almost forced to kneel on the ground without any resistance!


    After all, they were the Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang. Every move they made seemed to bear the the will of the heavens and earth. Whether it was their cultivation or temperament, they were far beyond Zhong Yue��s reach!


    Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen��s and Heavenly King Shang��s aura filled every corner of the world as they slowly walked down. Suddenly, they saw the woman standing beside Zhong Yue, and the two emperors became startled a little.


    Heavenly King Shang asked curiously, ��Realm Lord, why didn��t you teleport thisdy away?��


    Fa Zhaozhen shook his head, ��I have never seen her before from the soul tokens. She might not be one of the Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm����


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically and he looked at Goddess Shen Hou again in utter shock while his body shuddered.


    Heavenly King Shang��s face also changed drastically, and his body shivered in fear.


    In that instant, the two emperors didn��t dare to make a single move.


    An innate god!


    An innate god that walked out from the Ancient Land of God Graves!


    The two emperors suddenly muffled a groan. They felt a boundless aura that was unparalleled even to the two emperors. The aura was on a higher level than the Realm Monarch��s aura, and it carried the breath of nature and evoked the fundamentalws of the universe.


    The sounds of bones cracking and muscles crumbling could be heard from inside the two emperors�� body. In just seconds, the two emperors were pressured and shrunk down to only three inches high.


    ��Realm Lord, Heavenly King Shang, do you have any orders for me?�� Zhong Yue looked down at the two emperors and asked.


    The two emperors struggled to turn their necks and tardily shook their heads.


    ��If there��s nothing I can do for you, then please excuse me as I leave,�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    Goddess Shen Hou then brought him away as they sted into the sky into a stream of light. Even though she had left, Goddess Shen Hou�� aura still lingered the surroundings, suppressing the two emperors so that they could hardly move.


    One year in the Ancient Land of God Graves equaled one day in the outside world. The innate aura pressured the two emperors on the same spot for a whole year before it slowly dispersed. The emperors�� were soaked in their own cold sweat, they exchanged a look and could still see the fear in each other��s eyes.

 Chapter 696 - Handsome, Reddish

    <h4>Chapter 696: Handsome, Reddish</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the Prison Realm Divine Court, the surviving Qi Practitioners waited for a day. They saw Prison Realm Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang walking out of the ck hole together with darkexpressions. It seems like they didn��t get much out of their trip to the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    The two glimpsed over at Zhong Yue and then looked at Goddess Shen Hou beside him. They couldn��t help but shiver in fear, and immediately, they gave the order to return to the Prison Realm.


    The reason why they didn��t stay any longer in the Ancient Land of God Graves was because they were worried that Goddess Shen Hou would be unhappy with them loitering around.


    Goddess Shen Hou��s aura that was no longer suppressing them was an indication. The innate aura didn��t fade because its power waned, but because she was running out of patience waiting for them.


    Thus, they immediately left the Ancient Land of God Graves and returned as soon the innate aura stopped suppressing their movements.


    It was truly a pitiful situation for the emperors. They had been standing in the same spot for a whole year, while Goddess Shen Hou only waited outside for a day. Yet, they were worried that Goddess Shen Hou would have waited too long for them.


    This was all because of the gap between their strengths and status.


    This innate god might be on the level of the Imperial Monarch, even if she isn��t, she is not far from that! The two emperors�� hearts pounded heavily as they thought.


    The Prison Realm Divine Court safely flew out of the ck hole, and returned to the Prison Realm. The Prison Realm Lord and Heavenly King Shang were thinking of meeting with Goddess Shen Hou to exin their actions back in the Ancient Land of God Graves so that the goddess wouldn��t punish them. However, because of the great disparity of statuses, they weren��t quite qualified to even ask for a meeting.


    Moreover, Goddess Shen Hou seemed to favor Zhong Yue, and even moreso toward the two humandies. Thus, the Zhong Yue was the key to begin with. If they wanted to see the innate god and apologize for their actions, they would first have to clear their conflict with the human.


    Heavenly King Shang summoned Shu Ye and said, ��Shu Ye, are you close to the human Zhong Yue? You will see him on behalf of the teacher.��


    Shu Ye��s face changed slightly and he didn��t dare to talk. He frowned and forced himself toward the front of Zhong Yue��s courtyard in the Divine Court.


    After returning to the Divine Court, the Prison Realm Realm Lord immediately ordered the gods to arrange residence for the Qi Practitioners. Among all, the top ten Qi Practitioners each had a courtyard of their own. Zhong Yue��s courtyard was thergest and most luxurious; not even King Geng��s courtyard couldpare.


    Shu Ye arrived outside of the courtyard and sent a servant into the courtyard to express his intention to seek for Zhong Yue.


    After some time, his servant returned and said, ��Master Zhong is holding the two divine sabers and his people are on ready. Master Shi Buyi, Master Dao Liu, Junior Martial Uncle Bai, Junior Martial Aunty Jun, and Junior Martial Aunty Qiu, are all waiting to kill Senior Martial Brother Shu once you enter.��


    Cold sweat burst out of Shu Ye��s forehead, he thought, When he went to visit me, I made preparations to blood sacrifice the lower realm, waited for him to turn himself in. Now he is doing the same. If I go in, he will kill me and even my teacher wouldn��t even dare to say a single word toward my death. I value my life more than anything and it��s best I turn around now. What��s the big deal anyway, nothing is more valuable than living.


    He turned and went back to see Heavenly King Shang. Heavenly King Shang scolded him for that but even Heavenly King Shang himself didn��t dare go in person. He then summoned the eight generals and ordered them to bring his gifts to Zhong Yue��s courtyard.


    On their way over, the eight generals met with the officers with gifts sent by Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen. The two parties saw each other and decided to go and present the gifts together.


    Upon seeing the gifts, Zhong Yue didn��t refuse any of them and received all of it.


    The gifts from Heavenly King Shang and Prison Realm Realm Lord were rare and precious, although there weren��t many of them, they were bona fide treasures. However, Goddess Shen Hou didn��t even look at them and casually threw all of it to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue kept all the treasures and frowned slightly. He mumbled, ��Why weren��t there any emperor-level divine weapons, it��s all just pearls and ornaments?��


    The eight generals heard him and they were infuriated, but they didn��t dare to speak up or even express their anger. They nodded awkwardly and said, ��Our master has a letter for the goddess, may you please pass it to her.��


    Zhong Yue took the letters from the eight generals and Divine Court��s officers, and sent them to Goddess Shen Hou. Goddess Shen Hou opened the letter and read the openings, ��Your Highness,����


    Goddess Shen Hou immediately tossed the letters away and yawned, ��Dull, dull, dull. There��s no point reading at all.��


    Zhong Yue returned and truthfully conveyed the goddess��s words to the generals and officers. The eight generals and officers looked at one another nkly and returned to report to their respective masters.


    Heavenly King Shang listened, he heaved a breath of relief and smiled, ��My life is secured. She is toozy to look at the gifts and even my letters. She wouldn��t want to take my life if I don��t even matter to her.��


    Prison Realm Realm Lord also breathed a sigh of relief, ��My life is finally saved. As long as I don��t mess with her anymore, nothing will happen to me. As for the human Zhong Yue, I guess I will have to let him be. I have so many children that the death of one or two doesn��t matter much at all. If he is still unhappy, he can still kill a few more to appease his wrath.��


    The two emperors finally calmed down. Heavenly King Shang returned to the Heaven Court, while Realm Lord Fa Zhaozhen also sent his men to the Heaven Court to report to the Realm Monarch regarding the Prison Realm��s top ten candidates.


    The Prison Realm entered a period of peace as they waited for further instructions from the Heaven Court regarding thepetitions between the six realms.


    Zhong Yue distributed the gifts from the two emperors to Shi Buyi, Old Man Six Paths, Jun Sixie, Bai Canghai, and even Ma Sansou, only keeping a finger-sized pearl for himself.


    The gifts from Heavenly King Shang and Prison Realm Realm Lord were not very useful, and they were mainly for the women. Thus, he had little use for them besides making the girls happy.


    A few dayster, Jun Wudao sent her men to invite Zhong Yue to her courtyard. Knowing that the clothes were ready, Zhong Yue quickly rushed to the her residence.


    Jun Wudao had already taken out the clothes by the time he arrived.


    Thisdy was still in a man��s clothes, she smiled and said, ��Fortunately, I didn��t fail you. Evil God Zhong, the clothes are ready. Please, try it on and see if it fits.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the clothes, the decorations on the robe was a sun and moon with a godly dragon outlined by golden silk soaring in between them. The whole robe was really seamless without a single trace of stitches.


    In addition to the robe, there was also a pair of ankle boots crafted from the skin of a godly roebuck and its sole made from the cloud Qi. Zhong Yue also couldn��t find any trace of stitching at all on the ankle boots.


    Jun Wudao turned and left, she said, ��I am going to take the scarlet cloak, meanwhile you should try the clothes. I will return once you are done changing.��


    Zhong Yue took off the old clothes and put on the new ones. Then, he took out the scale mirror and looked at himself in satisfaction.


    It didn��t take long for Jun Wudao to return to the hall with the scarlet cloak. Her eyes brightened up as she found that the young man struck an incredibly dashing figure in his new garb. His brows were sharp like a sword, and his eyes glittered like stars.


    Zhong Yue put the cloak on and secured it firmly with a sash. The scarlet cloak fluttered in the air as a golden sun rose up behind him. The young man stood in this in front of the round sun, and the bright light added a heroic air to his appearance as the cloak fluttered gently in the breeze.


    ��Am I handsome?�� Zhong Yue asked thedy happily.


    Jun Wudao fixated her eyes on the young man who suddenly appeared to be extremely attractive. Her face blushed red like a tomato and she mumbled softly, ��Reddish.��


    Zhong Yueughed and thanked her, he said: ��You have made an extra pair of boots, I will impart you with another skill for that��


    Jun Wudao shook her head and said, ��Learning too many things at a time will not bring sess but only failures. Take the boots as aplimentary gift. Otherwise, the great Tian Suo Celestial Race will only be disgraced if the clothes made by us are apanied by straw shoes on your feet. The robe and cloak are outstanding, but they can be hidden away when needed. After you refine them, they will be able to be hidden away in your body per your will.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Although you said the boots are free gifts, a deal is a deal. How about this, I happen to have an exquisite pearl with me. I believe that should be sufficientpensation.��


    He then took out the pearl Heavenly King Shang gave to him and passed it onto Jun Wudao.


    The pearl glistened with a thousand colors, and its beautify resembled a starry sky. Jun Wudao loved it very much. She immediately epted it and smiled, ��I originally nned to not tell you this so I can see you embarrassing yourself. But since you��ve given me this pearl, I guess like I can tell you then��Remember to wear underclothes inside before you hide the clothes away, otherwise you will be naked when the clothes are hidden away.��


    It was rather difficult for ady to speak of matters like this, and Zhong Yue smiled in reply, ��I understand. Senior Martial Sister Wudao, can you help me with a set of underclothes as well?��


    ��Underclothes?��


    Jun Wudao suddenly blushed like a tomato, and immediately left.


    After a while, several maid servants entered the hall with the brooms. They started the cleaning process and hurried the Zhong Shan n young man out of Jun Wudao��s courtyard.


    Well, asking her to make a set of underclothes that can be hidden is indeed too much. Speaking of which, I really don��t like to wear underwear. But given the circumstances now, it seems that I have to wear one in the future. The Zhong Shan n young man thought in his mind .


    A few monthster, Heaven Court gave the order to have selected Qi Practitioners of the six realms gather in the Heaven Realm for the final round of selections. Out of the sixty Qi Practitioners, only ten would be selected topete against the experts of the other 3,000 Six Paths World.


    ��Fuxi n��s teenager, I won��t go with you. Your two little girlfriends will follow me as well.�� Goddess Shen Hou brought Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie with her, she smiled at Zhong Yue and said, ��We��ll go to the Zi Wei Gxy and wait for you there.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he watched as they left.


    ��The Realm Monarch values thepetition a lot and thus he will personally be there to watch as youpete with the other Qi Practitioners. Not only that, but the Heavenly Kings, Realm Lords, celestial emperors, and demon emperors were all invited to witness thepetition.��


    Prison Realm Realm Lord summoned the 10 Qi Practitioners including Zhong Yue, Bi, An, King Geng and said, ��This battle is about the name and reputation of our Prison Realm. You little kids mustn��t let the others look down on us. We will head to the Heaven Realm tomorrow. Although the Prison Realm is the weakest, our Qi Practitioners aren��t weak at all. Little kids, try your best to take down the other realms�� experts.��


    Zhong Yue and the others looked at each other, and then they remembered that this Prison Realm Realm Lord seemed to be a grand and noble lord, but he was actually an unscrupulous cultivator who acted just like a bandit at times.


    Not longter, a magnificent warship drove into a huge teleportation array and was teleported to the Heaven Realm.


    The warship traveled for more than a month before it finally arrived at the Heaven Realm. Bai Canghai, Shi Buyi and others followed behind Zhong Yue and suddenly, they felt an appalling sense of spiritual energy lingering in the heaven and the earth. The spiritual energy was very strong that they couldn��t help but feel shocked.


    ��This is a wonderful ce for the cultivators,�� Shi Buyi murmured.


    ��The whole Heaven Realm is a huge world blessed for cultivation.�� King Geng stood not far away and said leisurely, ��This is the Dao Yi Wheel, the Dao Yi Secret Realm. Naturally, the spiritual energy in here is extremely strong. Not only that, but various Dao of the Six Paths World are also mostly concentrated in here.��

 Chapter 697 - Display of Power

    <h4>Chapter 697: Disy of Power</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Dao Yi Wheel, Dao Yi Secret Realm����


    Zhong Yue and the others were stunned; judging from what King Geng said, the Heaven Realm was created from the Dao Yi Secret Realm of an ancient one.


    If that was how it was, did that mean that the other realms of the Six Path Worlds were formed from the Yuan Shen Secret Realms of the ancient ones?


    The Heaven Realm was the Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Earth Realm as the Yin and Yang Realm, Celestial Realm as the Shen Cai Realm, the Myriad Realm was the Wan Xiang Realm, the Elemental Realm was the Wu Xing Secret Realm, and the Prison Realm was the Bloodline Secret Realm?


    And the Pan Gu Celestial that lifted up the Six Path World was the ancient one��s Pan Gu Celestial? This was beyond imagination!


    ��Rumours said that the realms in all Six Path Worlds are actually Yuan Shen secret realms,�� added King Geng again, ��The so called 3,000 Six Paths Worlds are actually the Yuan Shen secret realms of the 3,000 unimaginably powerful existences. We have been living in their secret realms for our entire life. We are all simply frogs in a well����


    ��How is this possible���� murmured Li Tianxing.


    It was just too preposterous a proposition to ept. What kind of existence could create countless sun, stars, and creatures in their Yuan Shen secret realms, even allowing the Heaven Court to be built on it with the Realm Lords and Realm Monarchs merely being anciry supporting cogs.


    ��Of course, that is all just heresay. No one really knows the true story.��


    King Geng said, ��You can take it as a joke. What is more important now are those from the Celestial, Earth, and Heaven Realm. Not only are Qi Practitioners that have reverse opened all wheels not umon there, but there are even those twin innate spirits that cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation technique who are equivalent to thebined power of Brother Yu and Zhong. They are all formidable opponents.��


    Everyone��s heart gripped as they felt the mounting pressure. Zhong Yue and Yu Bochuan were the creme of the crop among them; just how scary was a Qi Practitioner who was as strong as the both of thembined?


    Though Li Tianxing and the others were all the best Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm, but whenpared to those from the upper realms, they were nothing particrly special.


    With their position so high up in Heaven Realm, Earth Realm and Celestial Realm, those judges from Hell would easily be bribed by them whenever they wanted to have their descendents reborn into a better life and even choose their desired spirit bodies!


    And if a sufficient amount of wealth was offered, twin innate spirit bodies or even five innate spirit bodies at the same time was not out of the question!


    This was something that had been going on in Hell for a very long time, but five innate spirit bodies were hard to obtain even with bribery as it could only happen once in a few million years.


    Thebined power of Yu Bochuan and me? Are they really that strong?


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank. Even if King Geng did not know the true limits of his strength, Zhong Yue was still able to infer how strong his opponents were when King Geng used him as aparison.


    Right now, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds, he could even dare to say that he was not quite as strong as King Geng, then he was still on the same level as him. However, he was still not very confident that he could win against King Geng when it came to a life and death battle.


    Now, it was about time for them topete with those from the other three realms, and he inevitably got nervous; only bypeting stronger opponents could he continue to improve himself!


    Meanwhile, the Prison Realm Lord��s ship sailed into the continent of the Heaven Realm with Zhong Yue and the others standing at the bow of the ship. They saw a mountain that upied a huge area ofnd and on top of that mountain was an ocean sprinkled with inds that was home to a myriad of powerful celestial.


    There was also a sun and moon orbiting the mountain, forming a unique astronomical system beyondprehension.


    Below the mountain, there were huge and small nations, each emitting powerful auras as they worshipped their own respective gods. The living beings in these nations were also from the celestial races, except that they had lower positions.


    And there was more than just a mountain like that; each of these mountains had a strong celestial and demon race living in them, and some even had more than just one sun and moon circling around them.


    The ship of the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord was extremely huge already, but it was effortlessly dwarfed by these gigantic mountains.


    The Heaven Realm is really stunning.


    Zhong Yue was awestruck as he looked at these godly mountains that wererger thans, and he couldn��t help but feelplicated. As a person that hade from a small backwater ce, when did he ever witness something like this?


    The ship sailed straight toward the Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm. It was the saint realm that was closest to the Heaven Court, the ce in which the Realm Monarch resided. This time, the greatpetition was taking ce here, and when thepetition began, the Realm Monarch and Realm Lords, as well as various otherrge influences, would be present to spectate the battles.


    Upon reaching the Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm, the purity of the spiritual energy elevated a level further, to the point that it condensed into mists and clouds!


    ��Even a swine will be a god if it cultivates here!�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    Hearing this, those around him immediately gave Zhong Yue fierce gazes, and Bai Canghai immediately tried his to conceal his presence, which made Shi Buyi on the other side say, ��Little brat from Bai Zhe n, if you say this out in front of the other gods and demons from the Heaven Realm, you will be skinned alive.��


    Husan Weng nodded immediately upon hearing this as he was very supportive of this statement.


    Finally, the ship sailed into a huge area ofpounds and it slowly descended. As itnded, someone weed them immediately and the person shouted happily, ��Realm Lord Fa, it has been so long! I am here to wee you and your people by the order from the Realm Monarch! Please, this way!��


    ��Thank you, Celestial Emperor Ai Shan.��


    The Prison Realm Lord, Fa Zhaozhen, alighted from the ship and greeted the person that weed him before another few goddesses arrived. Under the goddesses�� guidance, Zhong Yue, King Geng andpany went into the pce to get some rest.


    ��You guys came from a ce slightly further away from the Heaven Realm, the others are already here.�� Celestial Emperor Ai Shan looked at Zhong Yue and the others and he praised, ��Wonderful talents we have here. Thispetition is bound to be an interesting one with all of you present.��


    The Realm Lord of Prison Realm, however, forced himself to squeeze out a smile at Celestial Emperor Ai Shan��s sarcasm.


    After all, the Prison Realm was the weakest realm among the six realms; it was already good enough if they could win against those from Myriad Realm and Elemental Realm, and he did not even have his hopes up since the beginning.


    ��The Qi Practitioners of the Prison Realm are here? Is King Geng with you? The King Geng thatpeted for the position of the Realm Monarch.��


    Suddenly, a very burly voice echoed out and everyone turned toward that direction. They were greeted with the sight of a group of Qi Practitioners walking toward them. The leader of the group was a handsome young man that shouted, ��King Geng, I��ve heard of your name for a very long time but have never had the chance to meet you, not to mention to witness the tough battle between you and the Realm Monarch, which is quite a shame.��


    King Geng slightly became happy and he walked out and said, ��I am. May I know your name, brother?��


    He was quite proud of himself and couldn��t help but to look at Zhong Yue as he thought, I wanted to recruit you but you kept on giving me excuses, forcing me into bing your younger brother. How could you possibly know how famous I am?


    The young man walked forward and introduced himself, ��I am Wu Yangsheng of the Heaven Realm, an unnamed pawn here. I admire King Geng for being able topete with the Realm Monarch and I am eager topete with you. Hmmm�� Since it��s hard to run into King Geng, why don��t wepete in one on one battle here? Let us decide who is stronger right now!��


    As soon as he was done talking, he dashed forward with lightning speed and mmed his palm towards King Geng. As he swung his hand, the power of Six Path formed in his palm before it condensed into an energy dragon that flew straight toward his unfortunate target.


    The attack was so sudden and had an extreme brutality. The fierce winds whipped up by the attack were so strong that it sent some of the people around them flying into thepounds around them.


    Seeing this, everyone��s hearts turned heavy.


    Powerful.


    Immense power!


    This man might be an Imminent Deity Qi Practitioner, but the strength he had just revealed belied that. His strength was enough to stand out among even the gods and what he cultivated was obviously a Six Paths Reincarnation technique that allowed him tounch powerful attacks!


    His strength is perhaps about the same as King Geng!


    Zhong Yue thought as he took in a deep breath.


    Meanwhile, before the smile on King Geng��s face could even fade away, the young man��s attack was already in front of King Geng. Thetter quickly tried to repel the attack man. With a flip of his palm, he channeled power into his palm and created an energy ball that collided into the young man��s attack.


    Boom��


    The windows and sses along the street shattered under the powerful impact and shockwaves spread everywhere.


    King Geng let out a silent groan, backed off slightly as he was caught off guard; he couldn��t even get himself ready and he was suppressed by Wu Yangsheng as the calctive Wu Yangsheng came fully prepared.


    However, with King Geng��s strength, and his countless different Innate Gxy Spirit Bodies, he was able to see through Wu Yangsheng��s weaknesses and exploit them.


    On the other hand, Wu Yangsheng delivered another attack, and the power of Six Path Reincarnation flowed in his hand as another Dao totem pattern in the shape of a phoenix flew towards King Geng. It was another type of Dao!


    This Wu Yangsheng cultivated two types of Dao!


    After two strikes, Wu Yangsheng stopped attacking and he said in disappointment, ��Petty Qi Practitioners like you can��t even stop my attacks and yet you dare topete with the Realm Monarch? You really have no shame. I thought you were good, but now, it seems like you were just a clown.��


    King Geng��s face turned beet red as he looked at Fa Zhaozhen angrily.


    Fa Zhaozhen frowned slightly and when he looked at the Realm Lord standing on the other end, he said, ��Realm Lord Hua, what is the meaning of this?��


    The Heaven Realm Lord burst outughing and replied, ��This is just child��s y. One day, they will face each other on the battlefield and now, they are just having a peek at each other��s�� strength. Please don��t mind them, Realm Lord Fa.��


    As they conversed, a Qi Practitioner under Realm Lord Hua smirked and said, ��The Prison Realm is just so weak. The famous King Geng is merely a clown that couldn��t even take on two attacks from Senior Martial Brother Wu Yangsheng. Seems like yourpetition this time will end badly again.��


    King Geng was angered greatly and suddenly, Zhong Yueughed and said, ��My younger brother, please patient and let me help you.��

 Chapter 698 - Just Here To Die

    <h4>Chapter 698: Just Here To Die</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    King Geng was surprised, he looked at Zhong Yue and whispered, ��They are deliberately doing this to me, do you really want to step in? Wu Yangsheng is not that much inferior to me, and he knows that my biggest strength lies in the ability to perceive the opponent��s power and counter ordingly. Thus, he used two different forces to make it impossible for me to respond. A small character like him will never be able to know the secrets of my strength and now that he clearly knows of it, there is only one exnation��the Realm Monarch.��


    King Geng made it clear that if Zhong Yue stepped in and intervened, he would eventually offend the Realm Monarch.


    Although King Geng was a conceited man, his mind was indeed sharp. Even though Zhong Yue had taken advantage of him, he didn��t drag Zhong Yue into his personal affairs.


    The challenge came as soon as he arrived, indicating that Wu Yangsheng was fully prepared to embarrass him!


    And from the Heaven Realm Realm Lord��s tone, it was obvious that Wu Yangsheng��s action was a direct order from the Heaven Realm Realm Lord himself.


    The Heaven Realm Lord was the Realm Monarch��s confidant while King Geng was the Realm Monarch��s greatestpetition for the throne. So of course the Heaven Realm Realm Lord wouldn��t let him go easily!


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��With my background and the presence standing behind me, do you think I am afraid of the Realm Monarch? This time, it is not for you, but for the Prison Realm��s reputation as a whole. Little brother, rest assured, just sit back and enjoy the show.��


    King Geng gritted his teeth against Zhong Yue��s bravado, and his urge to beat Zhong Yue to the quickly eclipsed his desire to kill Wu Yangsheng. If given the chance, King Geng would surely beat Zhong Yue until Zhong Yue conceded to being the younger brother!


    However, Zhong Yue wasn��t wrong, he didn��t fear the Realm Monarch. As long as Goddess Shen Hou was backing him, who would dare to take a single hair away from him?


    ��Wu Yangsheng is very strong. He��s cultivated 2 different Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation. Are you sure?��


    King Geng whispered, ��He is very strong, and is suspected to be an innate spirit body that is equivalent to your fit with Yu Bochuan. An existence like this requires our full focus and strength, a single moment of carelessness can lead to our defeat.��


    Zhong Yue walked forward and smiled, ��Rest assured, I��ve got everything covered.��


    King Geng was infuriated, ��Don��t me me if you are killed!��


    The Qi Practitioners under Realm Lord Hua were allughing. When they saw Zhong Yue walking out of the crowd, theyughed boisterously.


    ��A human! Oh my heavens, Is that a human I am looking at?!�� One of the Qi Practitionersughed while rolling to the ground, ��The great King Geng actually acknowledged a human brat as his elder brother! Moreover, a human from the Prison Realm. What augh, this must be the biggest joke of this whole world!��


    The other Qi Practitioners couldn��t help butugh as well. The said, ��Just what is the human race? The most inferior breed among the millions of races. Did all those reincarnations leave a few screws loose in King Geng head? He actually calls a human his big brother!��


    ��Even the insect race has a higher status than the human race!��


    ��The Prison Realm is really ipetent. A human actually made it into their top ten. It seems like their other Qi Practitioners are also ipetent as well. We don��t have to worry about them at all.��


    ��I heard that the Earth Realm has many great talents. It seems like only the Earth Realm is qualified topete with us from the Heaven Realm.��


    ��


    Zhong Yue turned a deaf ear to the ridicules and mockery, he smiled and said, ��Since the Realm Lord Hua said to y a little, then let��s have some fun. Wu Yangsheng, you sneaked an attack on my second brother and made him lose face, Then now, I wonder if you dare to ept my challenge?��


    Wu Yangsheng snorted, whispered softly, ��Are you seeking death?��


    With a change of thought, godly rays surged out into his hands and condensed into a saber sheath and divine saber. He said, ��You don��t dare?��


    Wu Yangshengughed and ced his hands on his back, he said arrogantly, ��I sneak attacked King Geng? Even if I didn��t sneak attack him, he still isn��t a match for me anyway! Prison Realm is just a small town filled with vagabonds and useless gangsters. What kind of talents do you think you are? But since you��ve challenged me, I won��t take any advantage of you. One bout, if you can withstand one strike and still survive, then I will concede defeat! Do you dare to ept?��


    King Geng frowned slightly, he whispered sternly, ��Don��t ept!��


    Jun Wudao couldn��t help but shout from the back, ��You mustn��t ept! Make it three bouts!��


    Bi and An also transmitted their voices to Zhong Yue, ��One bout is a deadly trap. If you ept it, you will fall just right in his trap.��


    ��He said one bout only, and if you believe it, you will think of defending through that one strike so to win. But this is precisely his strategy. Offence is always the best defense. If you are forced into a defensive position, then you will lose because that opens up a chance for him to attack with all his strength!��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Don��t worry, I am the expert in this field. He is still too naive to y this kind of trickery in front of me.��


    ��One bout it is,�� Zhong Yue then turned over to Wu Yangsheng and agreed.


    Wu Yangsheng smiled and said loudly, ��Realm Lord Fa, can I y around a little with the senior martial brother from the human race?��


    Prison Realm Realm Lord hesitated, Zhong Yue killed his son, but he had Goddess Shen Hou as his backer. The presence backing him was far too terrible to stand against and if Zhong Yue suffered even a minor wound, Fa Zhaozhen was afraid that he wouldn��t be able to withstand the innate god��s wrath. Although he wanted to see Zhong Yue die, he still hoped that Zhong Yue could win and regain some of the face that the the Prison Realm had just lost.


    After all, he was the Prison Realm Lord, and if the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners were humiliated, it was a slight on his name as well.


    King Geng had already lost a round, and although he was caught unprepared, a lost was a lost�� If Zhong Yue was defeated and killed, then he as the Prison Realm Lord would suffer even an greater impact to his reputation.


    Suddenly, the Heaven Realm Realm Lord smiled and said, ��Realm Lord Fa, we are all already old now, we aren��t as high spirited as the younger generations, so why not take a look? Or is it that your Qi Practitioners can��t even take a single bout?��


    As he spoke, Prison Realm Realm Lord snorted frigidly and thought, He is forcing me to nod and agree! If I doesn��t agree, I will be humiliated even more!


    He thought about this and nodded, he conducted his voice to Zhong Yue and said, ��Be careful.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, and a dubious expression spread across his face. The Prison Realm Lord actually told him to be cautious!


    Little did he know that the reason that the Prison Realm Lord told him to be careful was not because he cared about him, but because he was afraid that Zhong Yue would suffer an injury or even die, making him the target of Goddess Shen Hou��s ire.


    ��Since the two Realm Lords have given their permissions, then I will proceed!��


    Wu Yangsheng gave a stern yell,, his eyes shone brightly, and the Six Paths Wheel emerged behind his head with the Pan Gu Celestial Being sitting in the center. A huge sun flew out and floated behind him. It turned out that he was also an Innate Sun Spirit Body!


    His aura was more fierce than before, and the fire burnt the sky as though the sky was melting!


    He did not show the vision of the Innate Sun Spirit Body just now, but he had now as he was determined to kill Zhong Yue in a single strike.


    His aura continued to mount, bing ever more overbearing like a Heavenly Deity. The twoplete Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation surrounded him like a dragon and a phoenix, boosting his arrogance even further!


    Everyone��s expressions turned solemn. Wu Yangsheng��s strength was indeed extraordinary. Although he had the element of surprise when he faced against King Geng, his strength was still absolutely equivalent to the top three of the Prison Realm!


    ��Strong, very strong. Are the Heaven Realm��s Qi Practitioners all so terribly strong?�� Li Tianxing whispered.


    Whenpared to Wu Yangsheng��s increasingly terrifying aura, Zhong Yue��s was much calmer. He held the saber sheath in one hand and the saber hilt in the other hand, ready to unsheath the divine saber at any second.


    Countless totem patterns surged out of his body, turning into Yin and Yang lines that continually underwent infinite transformations in the air as he began his calctions.


    Suddenly. Wu Yangsheng took a step forward andunchedmenced his attack.


    As Wu Yangsheng took the step, the symbols around Zhong Yue changed more intensely. His right hand slowly pulled the saber out by an inch, and boundless godly rays shone out from the saber body, dazzling the eyes of the crowd.


    Wu Yangsheng slightly frowned, he didn��t take the second step immediately but changed his hand signs. The skill in his hands immediately dissipated and was changed into another skill before he took the second step.


    Shush��


    As he made the step, the totem symbols around Zhong Yue changed again, and the divine saber was unsheathed by another inch.


    Cold sweat emerged on Wu Yangsheng��s forehead. He took the third step while changing to another skill of greater power. But before the skill had been fully brewed and readied, Zhong Yue��s Yin lines, Yang lines and symbols along again immediately. The divine saber was pulled out another inch with the godly rays brimming brighter than ever.


    Wu Yangsheng took the fourth step and changed to the fourth skill while Zhong Yue��s divine saber was also pulled out by another four inches.


    Immediately, old sweat burst out on Wu Yangsheng��s forehead.


    A strange scene was now taking ce. Wu Yangsheng was taking step after step toward Zhong Yue, and Zhong Yue was standing still on the same spot. The distance between the two was constantly closing, and with each step Wu Yangsheng took, he would have to change to a new skill. One step after another, he had now used more than a dozen different skills, each of which was extremely awe-inspiring.


    However, these skills turned out to be half-handed. Just after they were cast and before their power was released, he had already beganunching a new kind of skill.


    At the same time, although Zhong Yue on the other side of was standing still, the divine saber in his hand only continued to be pulled out inch by inch, effusing increasingly dazzling godly rays. It was as if there were a bright sun hiding within the saber sheath. .


    As Wu Yangsheng��s moved forward, the Yin lines, Yang lines and symbols around Zhong Yue were also constantly changing.


    As of now, the Qi Practitioners and the experts had now understood the situation as they praised in their hearts. Although Zhong Yue did not move nor fully unsheathe the saber, the contest between the two had already began when Wu Yangsheng took the first step. .


    The moment Wu Yangsheng made the first move, Zhong Yue��s deductive ability had already fully deciphered and countered it before it could even be cast out.


    Then, Wu Yangsheng took the second step and changed to a second skill, which was then countered by Zhong Yue again, then the third step, the fourth step��


    The skills he changed were all countered by Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue knew all of the skills�� weaknesses and if Wu Yangsheng pushed forward with the same skills, he would die!


    But he couldn��t retreat either or he would meet the same ending as King Geng when he sneak attacked him. Furthermore, Zhong Yue��s aura had been brewing for a long time, when the saber waspletely pulled out, it would be extremely deadly. Just like the power of a great volcano that had been brewing for thousands of years, it would be calm just seconds before it unleashed the power that could shock the world!


    Sweat contiued to percte on Wu Yangsheng��s forehead, but he had no choice but to keep moving forward.


    Under Zhong Yue��s saber will, he was forced to constantly alter his techniques until he was forced to resort to the strongest and most profound skills he had in his arsenal. But no matter what he did, those skills would be deciphered and countered by Zhong Yue in a matter of seconds.


    Thus, left with no choice, he was forced to squeeze his own knowledge, intelligence, and talent, to create new skills on the spot.


    But as these skills were newly created, they naturally had more ws and were even easier to decipher.


    The distance between the two people eventually closed to only twenty feet. Realm Lord Hua frowned slightly, he coughed and just as he was about to speak, Zhong Yue abruptly pulled out the saber. Like a sh of lightning, it shed down and Wu Yangsheng��s head fell to the ground shortly thereafter.


    Zhong Yue then resheathed the saber and turned around to the Prison Realm Lord, faintly saying, ��Just a little child that came here to die.��

 Chapter 699: Behave And Don’t Stir Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 699: Behave And Don��t Stir Troubles</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Wu Yangsheng��s head rolled on the ground before stopping.


    Zhong Yue had prepared a very long time for that attack; when Wu Yangsheng reached him, Zhong Yue��s attack was already charged up, ready to erase Wu Yangsheng��s existence from the world!


    Silence soon engulfed the street after the conclusion of their brief battle.


    After quite some time, sparks shed across the eyes of the Heaven Realm Lord and just when he was about to say something, the Realm Lord of the Prison Realm praised, ��Nice saber.��


    The timing of thatment couldn��t have been better; as soon as the Heaven Realm Lord wanted to dwell into the matter of Zhong Yue killing Wu Yangsheng, the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord interference stymied his momentum.


    If the Heaven Realm Lord wanted to say something still, he would have to deal with the power of Dao hidden in Prison Realm��s Realm Lord��s words and that would result in a hidden battle between the two Realm Lords. That was something that the Heaven Realm Lord would rather avoid


    The Realm Lord of Prison Realm was infamous in the Six Path World; he was known as the thug of thugs, robber of robbers, and had countless wives and children.


    As soon as the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord said this out, everyone immediately agreed with what he said.


    What is a divine saber?


    That was a divine saber!


    With terrifying ability, he calcted his opponent��s every possible move and saw through his opponent��s weak points before they could even attack; what made Wu Yangsheng feel that his skills were being nullified was Zhong Yue��s saber presence that seemed to prevade all of his techniques and cut them apart.


    Retreat was also not an option either or he would be decapitated by the overwhelming sword presence, thus, he had to continue moving forward.


    From the view of the others around them, it was like Wu Yangsheng purposely moved his head forward for Zhong Yue to cut, but this silent battle was even more stunning than a loud and eye-catching one!


    Zhong Yue��s divine saber was indeed a fearsome!


    ��Now, the saber of the Evil God Zhong is no longer something to be taken lightly of,�� murmured King Geng.


    Once, he had effortlessly destroyed Zhong Yue��s [God ying Three Styles]. He knew Zhong Yue��s weaknesses and the arrangement of Zhong Yue��s power. In this field, he was an expert.


    The Innate Gxy Spirit Body��s power was quite varied, thus, he was able to see through the weak spots of all skills.


    But now, the skill Zhong Yue had used to kill Wu Yangsheng was still the second move in the [God ying Three Styles], [Moon Tide], but King Geng realized that the difficulty of nullifying this skill had skyrocketed.


    Zhong Yue had merged his skills with the divine calctory technique he had created, and if his opponent wanted to destroy Zhong Yue��s skills, that person would have to be able to win against Zhong Yue in the calctions. However, there was barely anyone in the Six Paths World capable of doing this!


    Even if there were someone, he would have to spend a great deal of time and effort investing into the art of calction which would invariably detract from their time in cultivation. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s strength ranked among the top of all Qi Practitioners in the Six Paths World. Even if there were someone as good as him in calction, that person would be killed by Zhong Yue in one strike because of the huge gulf in strength.


    And those with superior strength were not as good as Zhong Yue in calction, which was why Zhong Yue managed to amaze everyone.


    This attack had also granted him the name of the divine saber!


    King Geng also secretly admitted that he was not as good as Zhong Yue in calctions and the only way he could destroy Zhong Yue��s attack was through brute force!


    ��My lord, how do I win against this man��s saber?�� asked ady who was standing next to a young man in purple robe.


    This young man had a very noble presence that not even the Heaven Realm Lord could measure up to.


    ��If you want to beat him, you musn��t give him time to do his calctions! He would require time to do his calctions, strike at him with quick attacks and his calctions will not be able to be carried out.��


    Those under the Heaven Realm Lord��s lead nodded upon his reply; one way to defeat Zhong Yue��s calction was through absolute power, and another method was what the young man said, which was to not give Zhong Yue the opportunity to carry out his calctions.


    ��This human is an Innate Sun and Moon Twin Spirit Body. Only the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm and Celestial Realm would possess this kind of spirit body. Why is there such innate spirit body in the Prison Realm?��


    The purple robed young man was very confused. His pupils quickly turned purple as he stared at Zhong Yue, ��There are barely any innate spirit bodies within the Prison Realm. How is that possible that there is be double innate spirit body in one person? This man should be watched out for no matter what. Apart from this man, King Geng is also another formidable opponent! He is the strongest in the Prison Realm and although he was defeated by my father, he is still someone we should be wary of. If I can y him, I believe that I will be able to gain my father��s favor.��


    Previously, Wu Yangsheng attacked because of this young man��s persuasion. Under the order of the young man, Wu Yangsheng attacked King Geng to deliver a strike on King Geng��s confidence.


    Thus, Zhong Yue had humiliated him as well when he killed Wu Yangsheng.


    Wu Yangsheng was the Golden Crow Celestial Race��s disciple�� Hmmm, let��s just let them to deal with this Zhong Yue.


    The young man thought.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, felt that this young man was staring at him and the confused Zhong Yue asked, ��Brother, who is this man?��


    Brother��


    King Geng was very unhappy and he answered unwillingly, ��The purplish pupils and godly rays that brimmed within is the trait of the current Realm Monarch��s family, he is definitely one of his children. The Realm Monarch has twenty four children and most of them are already on the level of gods. Princess Dan Yang and Prince Yun He however, are still very young and they are not gods yet. This purple robe young man is most probably Prince Yun He, the twenty fourth child of the Realm Monarch.��


    The Realm Lord of Heaven Realm coughed and said, ��Realm Lord Fa, we were here under the order of the Realm Monarch to select ten Heaven Realm Qi Practitioners to participate in the Six Paths Competition. But now, one of them has already been killed by your man before the battle even started. I fear that I can��t let him get away just like that����


    Without even letting him to finish, Prison Realm��s Realm Lord intervened and said, ��Come on. They were just ying. Just like what Realm Lord Hua said, they are still young and energetic. It��s nothing since they are just ying with each other.��


    The expression of Heaven Realm Lord darkened and he said, ��It��s fine if they were ying but now, the life of the Heaven Realm disciple is gone now and I fear that the Realm Monarch will punish us����


    ��No, he won��t. Wu Yangsheng is not as good as Zhong Yue and he will be killed for sure if he ran into Zhong Yue in the battle. Since he was always doomed to die, it doesn��t matter if it was slightly sooner now,�� said Prison Realm��s Realm Lord.


    Prison Realm��s Realm Lord then said again, ��Do you want me to help Wu Yangsheng say something in Hell? I can help him be reborn into Prison Realm and I will give him a best life! To be honest, I think I need one more son. Ha! Making him my son is not a bad idea!��


    The Heaven Realm Lord��s face turned ck immediately; the Prison Realm��s Realm Lord had seventy thousand children and if Wu Yangsheng were to be reborn as his child, Wu Yangsheng might as well kill himself again!


    ��No matter what, I will report this to the Realm Monarch to seek for justice!�� said the Heaven Realm Lord strictly as he left with his men.


    ��What��s wrong with being my son? Look at how angry you are.��


    The Prison Realm Lord shrugged for he did not give a damn at all and he looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue and the others followed quickly and suddenly, the voice of the Prison Realm Lord sounded in his mind, ��Brat, I protected you not because I like your talent! You killed my beloved son and you will not get away easily for this! But because of the person behind you, I protected you. If you dare to cause any more of a ruckus, I will not be able to defend you anymore!��


    Zhong Yue immediately thanked the Prison Realm Lord who immediately shouted back, ��Thank your ass! I will temporarily stop dwelling on the matter where you killed my son but you must put in a good word for me to the person behind you.��


    The Realm Lord murmured, ��Old Man Hua will not let this go that easily so he will definitely report this to the Realm Monarch and have him execute you to maintain order. I guess I will have to step up for you again and because of me, the Realm Monarch will most probably try to keep things in a more secretive way. However, you must not cause any more trouble before the majorpetition begins. What do you think the Heaven Realm is? The Heaven Realm is where the strongest celestial races stay, and there are just way too many people that I don��t even dare to provoke. There are even some of these families here that have been there ever since ancient times and even the Realm Monarch would have to pay respect to them! If you cause any more trouble, I really can��t help you anymore!��


    Zhong Yue pretended to listen earnestly on the outside but he was very happy on the inside.


    Seems like my progress in the Ancient Land of Gods Grave was not slow at all. I am able topete with these guys from the Heaven Realm.


    He shut himself in the Song Realm for hundred and ten years and apart from trying to regain his ��previous�� body through studying the Six Path Reincarnations and cultivating the Innate True Soul, he was focusing on perfecting his [God ying Three Styles].


    He truly did not have much confidence in the [God ying Three Styles] he tried to perfect for more than a hundred years and he was also trying to see how much he had achieved throughout these years bypeting with Wu Yangsheng.


    The power of [Moon Tide] has been identified and I will need a stronger opponent to test the power of my [Sun Burst] and [Dao Crusher]!


    Meanwhile, Celestial Emperor Ai Shan led them into a pce and arranged a ce for them to rest. And while their rooms were scattered around everywhere, the Realm Lord of Prison Realm stayed at the pce at the centre. After arranging a ce for everyone to stay, Celestial Emperor Ai Shan said, ��Please excuse me as I attend to some other matters.��


    The Realm Lord sent him off and not longter, some other gods came forth and said, ��Realm Lord Fa, you have been summoned.��


    ��Understood.��


    He got up and left as he thought, This Old Man Hua, he really gets frustrated easily. Never expected that he would report it so fast to the Realm Monarch. Sigh�� Seems like it��s time I use the rtionship between me and the Realm Monarch to settle this matter.


    King Geng on the other hand, brought Jun Wudao and Yu Bochuan and the others to came looking for Zhong Yue and he said, ��Ah�� Heaven Realm�� it has been a long time. I suppose I��m familiar with this ce and since you helped me again, I must thank you. I��ve brought along some old friends and let me introduce them to you. They might be a great help in the future should you need them.��


    Zhong Yue, however, hesitated and replied, ��But the Realm Lord asked me to behave more and try not to cause anymore trouble����


    King Geng burst outughing immediately and he said, ��The Heaven Realm was once under my rule. My power is rooted deeply in this ce. Whether it be any noble or huge family, they will all give me some face! You can throw your worries away. I will settle them for you!��

 Chapter 700 - The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 700: The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue cast aside his worries immediately upon hearing King Geng��s words. As the former ruler, it was likely that the foundation of his rule, and thus his influence, was still intact here.


    Judging from what King Geng said, he was probably going to introduce some of his men to Zhong Yue. His reasons for doing was twofold: first, he wanted to show off his power and second, he wanted to recruit Zhong Yue and the others.


    Apart from Zhong Yue, there were also a few from the Prison Realm that were invited by King Geng.


    The Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm was the ce where the Realm Monarch��s bloodline gathered and those who lived here were either extremely rich or powerful. This made this ce a ce teeming with royalty. Huge inns were everywhere and they were all luxuriously decorated and the ce where King Geng organized the feast was the Inn of Heavenly Treasures, the best among all inns. When everyone seated themselves, they realized the seats were so high up that when they looked up, they could see the sun, moon and gxy easily and everything beneath them when they looked down.


    King Gengughed and said, ��I��ve spread news and my men will arrive in no time. In fact, these men are all famous people and back in those days, only people like them are qualified to be invited by me!��


    He was very proud of himself. After all, he was the brother of the current Realm Monarch, the second in ce in the Heaven Court and a person with great power.


    Everyone present continued to enjoy the wine and they patiently waited in the inn where the dragon carvings on the pirs and roof were actual dragons.


    The guest flow in the inn was very high as well and among the guests, most of them were all gods with terrifying power. And asionally, there were even celestial emperors and demon emperors among them.


    These guests were all people with fame and power and they were here in hope of gaining the friendship of those of the bloodline of Realm Monarch. Thus, though it would take quite a fortune to organize a feast here, there were still generous people that wouldn��t bat an eye at all when they organize a grand and luxury feast for their guests.


    ��There are a total of eighteen of them that I invited. These gods and demonic gods are given the title of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud. Among them are Qian Shan, Bi Er, Tuo Yu, Duo Yi, Shen Guang and the others. There were also Heavenly King Lu, one of the four Heavenly Kings, who is also one of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud!��


    King Geng added, ��Unlike the others or Heavenly King Shang that have some little to no friendship with me, these guys are extremely loyal me. Heavenly King Shang is like a grass that would bend against the will of the wind, he had sided himself with the current Realm Monarch ever since my defeat. My brother had passed away and after my defeat, only these men remained loyal to me. While they are my subordinates, they are my brother��s troops, and only they will never betray me.��


    Zhong Yue, Li Tianxing and the others were so shocked by the news; they never thought that King Geng still had eighteen gods that remained loyal to him. It was no wonder everyone still called him King Geng!


    Shu Ye, however, remained silent and continued drinking the wine in his cup.


    Heavenly King Shang was his teacher and when King Geng said that Heavenly King Shang was a man whose allegiance changed with the wind, all he could do was take in the criticism.


    ��Twenty fourth prince, what a rare customer. Wee!��


    Suddenly, noises came from below and King Geng��s pupils shrunk right away. He looked towards the bottom level only to see Prince Yun He walking right into Inn of Heavenly Treasures while surrounded by gods and Qi Practitioners.


    The shopkeeper led Prince Yun He and his followers all the way up into Inn of Heavenly Treasures and arranged for them seats not too far away from King Geng and the others.


    The two then exchanged nces and after they stopped making eye contact, their expression darkened down slightly.


    ��My prince, may I ask for our purpose here?�� A Heaven Realm Qi Practitioner asked as he looked at Zhong Yue fiercely, ��Are we here to avenge Wu Yangsheng and kill this petty human?��


    Prince Yun He however, grinned and said, ��Be patient, we are here to witness a great show.��


    Beside him stood nine Qi Practitioners and after they seated themselves, the gods around them remained standing as they served the Qi Practitioners, which suggested that these Qi Practitioners were most definitely disciples that hade from gigantic families with great power.


    After Wu Yangsheng was killed by Zhong Yue, only nine of them remained, but now, the Realm Lord of Heaven Realm had reced the missing slot with another candidate to fill up the ranks, thus, there were still ten of them.


    After all, the Heaven Realm was a ce that produced a great number of talented Qi Practitioners as people with the greatest and strongest bloodline in the Six Paths World were born here. Hence, just how hard was it for them to get another person that is not any weaker than Wu Yangsheng?


    Prince Yun He then threw out some scrolls and he said, ��Here is the information about the ten Qi Practitioners in the Prison Realm which include their techniques, soul weapons, arts, and everything. Read them and learn as much as you can about them to gain an upper hand against them.��


    The nine other Qi Practitioners were surprised and happy and one of thedies among them said, ��Impressive! You are indeed an impressive!��


    Prince Yun He smiled and said, ��With just a simple order, I can easily buy over their masters, senior martial brothers and sisters of theirs. Be it the Prison Realm, Heaven Realm, or Celestial Realm, I can obtain their information as long as I want to.��


    ��These guys are so dead!�� said the Qi Practitioners of the Heaven Realm.


    They did not lower their voice at all and when their words reached the ears of Zhong Yue and the others, they all frowned upon the fact that Prince Yun He could easily bribe their masters and senior martial siblings to obtain the secrets of their arts!


    King Geng humphed and said calmly, ��Don��t worry. As long as my men arrive, they would not be so arrogant anymore. With Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud��s training, you will all go through a series of vein washing, have your body and Yuan Shen reforged and your energy refined and these will boost your strength in a short period of time!��


    Zhong Yue and the others were moved and they were all invigorated upon thinking of this.


    King Geng smiled and added, ��Besides, with my power in the Heaven Realm, what he can get I can get easily as well. In no time, you will receive the information about these fools. The oue of the battle has yet to be decided!��


    They then waited patiently and after quite some time, King Geng frowned and he was slightly puzzled.


    It was very strange that after waiting for so long, not even one of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud arrived.


    He was very confident that they were loyal to the previous Realm Monarch and him and that they would never turn their back on him, but his confidence shook inevitably when none of them showed up.


    Jun Wudao, Yu Bochuan and the others exchanged nces and they remained silent; perhaps, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were afraid of the current Realm Monarch��s power or they had betrayed King Geng already.


    After waiting for quite some time again, a gloomy expression climbed up on King Geng��s face and he said mockingly, ��I thought that I would receive the same treatment if I treated them sincerely and maintained my loyalty to them. Seems like I��ve thought too highly of myself. It��s fine, the Realm Monarch possesses such great power and I won��t me them if they merely seek a brighter future for themselves����


    Suddenly, a burly voice sounded out angrily, ��Surrender to the current Realm Monarch? Is he worthy of our loyalty? King Geng, you have underestimated us!��


    ��We are the men of the previous Realm Monarch, the wings of King Geng and a loyal subordinate will never have a second lord!��


    King Geng was surprised and happy at the same time and he immediately got up as he weed the neers, ��Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud! I��ve returned!��


    Zhong Yue and the others immediately got up and they looked towards the entrance of the Inn of Heavenly Treasures, and they saw seventeen strange looking gods walking into the inn.


    The one leading them was a god blind in one eye and another eye of his appeared to have contracted with some kind of decease and it kept on tearing.


    Behind him was another celestial emperor who had his arms ced on the shoulder of the leader and another one of them ced his hands on the shoulder of this celestial emperor and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud walked in one by one in the same manner.


    Upon seeing this, King Geng trembled in anger and his eyes turned red.


    Under the lead of the god with one blind eye, the seventeen of them got up the stairs carefully and stopped at where King Geng, Zhong Yue, and the others were seated.


    The leader continued to the other side of his eyes tearing non-stop and through his remaining half blinded eye, he looked at King Geng and the others who appeared extremely blurry in his eyes and he shouted, ��King Geng! Which of you is King Geng! My eyesight is as good as it used to be and after King Geng is reborn, this old man could no longer recognize you, King Geng.��


    King Geng held his tears in and restrained himself from crying, and he got up saying, ��I am over here. ��Brothers, your eyes����


    The one-eyed godughed happily and the other gods behind him raised their head as happy smiles blossomed on their face and in sync, they all said, ��Good! Good! It��s nice to have you back, King Geng!��


    And it was at this time that Zhong Yue and the others saw the face of the seventeen other Emperors of Heavenly Cloud. Goosebumps rose on their skins as they noticed that none of them had eyeballs in their eye sockets. Rather, their eye sockets were upied by white stones instead!


    The stone eyeballs were embedded tightly into their eye sockets, and within these stone eyeballs was a great power that prevented them from regenerating, permanently keeping them in a blinded state unless the seals were lifted.


    Other than that, the power hidden in these stone eyeballs had also blinded their Yuan Shen and they could no longer see anything!


    However, the one-eyed god still had one eye that could vaguely see things around him but it just kept on crying to a point that it seemed like its tear ducts would dry up!


    ��Brothers, what happened to your eyes!��


    King Geng was consumed by hatred and without giving it a thought, he shouted, ��I gave you an order to behave and stay low until my return! Why did you act recklessly? Even I am not Helian Yunshan��s opponent, not to mention you guys.��


    Suddenly, from the opposite table came the voice of Prince Yun He sneering, ��Blind even with eyes.��


    And what he said was true.


    With their eyes dug out and reced by stone eyes, they had all became blind.


    The seventeen celestial and demon emperors kept quiet for a moment and the one-eyed god said, ��After King Geng��s defeat and exhile, we listened to your orders and weid low. One day, ady called Queen Shi Ji came forth and gave us two choices; surrender or be blind men.��


    Then, the seventeen of them widened their eyes and said happily, ��And we chose the second option.��


    Right away, tears filled King Geng eyes. After a long pause, King Geng said with a heavy heart, ��Hahaha�� Quen Shi Ji�� Queen Shi Ji�� It��s good as long you are all alive. Where is Heavenly King Lu? Why is he not here? Did he surrender?��


    The seventeen Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud kept quiet and the one-eyed god said softly, ��Brother Lu is here as well����


    ��Where is he?�� asked King Geng angrily.


    Suddenly, there came an old and tired voice from the light wheel of one of the gods, ��This old man is here! King Geng, rest assured. I who has grown under you and your brother��s wing, an outsider you��ve treated like a brother. How is that possible that I turn my back on you?��


    An old man then flew out from the light wheel and like the other seventeen Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, his eyes were also reced by stone eyes. But what was even more terrifying was that his arms and legs were all severed!


    At the severed joints, there were also rocks that prevented him from healing!


    Heavenly King Lu, however, did not seem to pay any mind to his awful condition as he said, ��Queen Shi Ji said that this old man��s strength is too strong and that my strength is close the a Creator. She feared that by sealing my eyes, I would still be too much of a threat. So she had my arms and legs severed as well. She said that if I change my mind, she will lift her curse, but do you think that is possible? Please forgive me, King Geng. With my legs severed, I could not move freely anymore so all I could do is hide inside the Brother Qian Shan��s secret realms.��


    Heavenly King Lu lowered his head and he could be seen trembling in joy at the reunion with his one and only lord.


    On the other hand, King Geng failed to keep his emotions in; he knelt on the ground, bowed at the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud and he cried, ��Brothers! I��ve failed all of you! I shouldn��t have asked you to wait for me! This is all my fault!��


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud immediately knelt down as well and they all cried as well, ��Please stop, King Geng! You and your brother have treated us like family, and if we really surrendered, then we would have truly be blind! We may have given up our eyes but our consciousness remains clear! Please get up, King Geng!��

 Chapter 701 - When The Hand Was Raised, The Head Fell

    <h4>Chapter 701: When The Hand Was Raised, The Head Fell</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud and King Geng knelt on the ground while King Geng continued bowing at toward the former; when King Geng swore the oath with Zhong Yue, he once said that Qi Practitioners should never kneel at Realm Monarch, heaven and earth and they should only pay their respect to heaven and earth.


    But now, he was kneeling and bowing non-stop as he cried at the unfortunate fate of his men.


    With their vision gone, the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud fumbled forward and forcefully dragged King Geng up as they all cried together.


    ��Loyal men,�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    He silentlymented the disastrous fate that had befallen the eighteen men; they had tirelessly followed their lord��s order, patiently waiting for his return and refusing to surrender even after having their eyes gouged out and legs and arms amputated.


    ��Wow, so lively! Crying here and there and kneeling everywhere, it��s just as lively as a funeral.��


    At the opposite, Prince Yun He sneered , ��With things in the state they are in, King Geng will no longer be able to maintain his full power. Who knows how much of his power he can use now. Perhaps, he ising close to his end already.��


    He looked at the Heaven Realm Qi Practitioners beside him and he said, ��They said King Geng is a proud man who only knelt toward the heaven and earth, not at the Heavenly Monarch and Realm Monarch. But now, he is kneeling before these blind and handicapped dogs. If we challenge him now, he will definitely ept our challenge in his grief. Killing King Geng will make us famous, maybe my father will start paying attention to me as well.��


    As soon as he said this, the other nine Qi Practitioners�� eyes lit up.


    And things were exactly just like what Prince Yun He said. Right now, King Geng was consumed with anger and sorrow, something that would greatly affect his strength; anger would cause him to lose his cool, and his grief would leave him irrational. Thus, the battle would be half won if they chose to fight him while he was in this state.


    And Prince Yun He, whose eyes could see throug everything, dared to say, then it must be true that King Geng��s end was near.


    He had obviously prepared himself for this moment and hade here with his men and sat opposite of King Geng in order to see King Geng��s death.


    Unlike the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners that knew no limits and no boundaries and had no respect for the Realm Monarch who banished them and their child into the Prison Realm, the Qi Practitioners from the Heaven Realm had always wanted to get into the Heaven Court; they wanted to build a noble reputation, start a huge family with great power and make their ancestors and their family proud.


    Thus, Prince Yun He��s proposal had greatly affected them.


    One of them immediately stood up and shouted, ��King Geng, I am Yuan Congxi from the Yuan Shen Family. I��ve heard that you are very strong and I wish to challenge you!


    Another one stood up and said, ��They said that King Geng once put up a tough fight with Realm Monarch and now, please allow me, Gu Xuanji from the Gu Family, to seek some teaching from King Geng!��


    Adyughed happily and she taunted, ��King Geng, are you afraid of epting a challenge from Qian Rou?��


    ��


    The Qi Practitioners around Prince Yun He all stood up and challenged King Geng while Prince Yun He smiled and continued enjoying his wine.


    Zhong Yue frowned upon this scene and got out to stand in front of King Geng. At the same time, Li Tianxing, Yu Bochuan, Jun Wudao and the others also stood up to do the same.


    Simr to those from Heaven Realm, Zhong Yue and the others could also tell that King Geng was not in the greatest state of mind right now. It was already good enough that King Geng didn��t let his emotionpletely devour his consciousness and if he was to ept the challenges, he would be killed right here in the Inn of Heavenly Treasures!


    The challengers were all Qi Practitioners that have reverse opened all six wheels, innate spirit bodies, cultivated perfect Six Paths Reincarnation techniques and with their overpowered bloodline, they would prove themselves foes equivalent to King Geng.


    Besides, with his current condition, King Geng would not be able to put up a fight.


    King Geng was a proud man but knew what he was doing, and this was what all the Prison Realm��s Qi Practitioners liked, which was also why they would still stand up for King Geng.


    King Geng, however, stopped them and said with a very sore voice, ��Ladies and gentlemen, I thank you for your kindness and I appreciate that. I am previously the ruler of Heaven Realm and if I do not ept their challenges, my fame will be tainted! Let me deal with them!��


    Jun Wudao frowned and she quickly said, ��You are not in a very good condition to fight. Why try so hard to kill yourself?��


    Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud frowned as well and Heavenly King Lu whispered, ��King Geng, no point getting so angry over some puny injuries on us. You must stay calm����


    ��If I don��t ept their challenge and have them ughtered, the anger and sorrow in me will not be abated and they will be a mental obstacle that will restrict my growth. Stand aside, I��ve made up my mind.��


    With a very depressed and gloomy look, King Geng said, ��Brother Zhong, please take care of these eighteen brothers of mine. If you be strong enough in the future, please help me to lift their seals.��


    Zhong Yue frowned and an uneasy feeling crept up in his heart as he felt that King Geng was handing over the fate of Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud to him so that he could fight without any worries anymore!


    ��Isn��t better if you do it yourself?�� Zhong Yue said as he still tried to convince King Geng.


    King Geng burst outughing and said proudly, ��I can, but if I kill Prince Yun He, the Realm Monarch will probably want my head so I cannot let you guys to it. Brother Zhong Yue, were you telling the truth when you told me that your previous life��s age was fifty-four thousand years old?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��I was lying but I was also telling the truth when I said that I am older than you in this life.��


    ��I knew it. but let the past be the past. In this life, you are older than me and since we have sworn the oath, I shall call you my elder brother,�� conceded King Geng. ��Did you know why I refused to call you my elder brother? My blood-rted elder brother was the Realm Monarch and because of my respect for him, I was unwilling to call you my elder brother. Now, I am willing to call you my elder brother ever since you promised me that you will take care of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud!��


    King Geng bowed at Zhong Yue and when he got up, the gloomy expression on as he looked at the many challengers with excitement, ��Idiotic fools! When I fought with the Realm Monarch Yun Shan, you were all still drinking milk! I ept all of your challenges. Nowe at me all at once!��


    ��Good!�� The many challengers shouted and they all stepped forward immediately!


    The interior of Inn of Heavenly Treasures was incredibly big; inside the Inn of Heavenly Treasures was a pir and around it were round shaped buildings. The pir had stairs that one could climb and flying bridges that were connecting the pir to each floor of the Inn of Heavenly Treasures.


    When standing on the top and looking down, the pir appeared to be a gigantic circle.


    And it was because of this pir that the guests could move around the Inn of Heavenly Treasures easily.


    However, it would still be way too small should a fight urred here, especially so for the likes of King Geng and the others as a single skillunched by them would easily destroy a huge area ofnd and tear the skies apart.


    However, Inn of Heavenly Treasures was entirely made from countless divine weapons; if a fight urred, the interior of Inn of Heavenly Treasures would expand quickly in order to prevent the fight from disturbing the other guests.


    Thus, as soon as the nine Qi Practitioners flew out, the tform on the pir expanded and turned into a huge arena in an instant.


    At the same time, King Geng moved forward and stars gathered around him. The stars then turned into a raging cosmic river where King Geng stood on the cosmic river as he charged at the nine Qi Practitioners of Heaven Realm.


    These challengers were indeed amazing Qi Practitioners; as they unleashed their full power, light wheels appeared behind their head, where their Yuan Shen turned into horrifying beings such as thousand hand celestials, dragons, and gods with serpents and towers charging out of their hands.


    And from the light wheels behind their head came the sound of prayers, which suggested that these nine Qi Practitioners had cultivated the perfect Six Path Reincarnation Techniques and achieved the Six Path Reincarnation within their body!


    Apart from that, the Dao totem patterns danced around the arena and appeared in different forms; some appeared to be trees, rivers, volcanoes and even moons and these were the Dao totem patterns that they cultivated!


    Their power spread across the entire arena as they unleashed the power of their bloodline and were shrouded in the divine rays of the Six Path Reincarnation.


    The expression of Li Tianxing and the others changed tremendously and even Yu Bochuan was shocked at the power disyed by Yuan Congxi and the others; these guys were one of the strongest enemies they had evere across, and they had to admit that the Qi Practitioners from the other realms were indeed stronger than those in the Prison Realm!


    Li Xianxing was an extraordinary genius in the Prison Realm who had achieved all the state of extremity. He had also had his Six Paths Reincarnation activated and as an innate spirit body, his strength was among the strongest in the Prison Realm, allowing him topete with the likes of Zhong Yue and the others. His only drawback was the fact that his bloodline was not that strong.


    Yuan Congxi, Gu Xuanji, Qian Rou, and the others on the other hand, possessed the best of the best bloodline even within the Heaven Realm. One could imagine King Geng��s ending provoking the nine of them to attack him at once!


    Finally, King Geng and the nine of them shed, but at that moment, along with a shout from King Geng, his presence surged and thunderous noises echoed out from the inside of his body!


    ��Nice!�� Zhong Yue and Yu Bochuan shouted upon seeing this.


    In truth, King Geng had entered the Imminent Deity level from the True Spirit level at an instant; he had been suppressing his strength all the while and now, he unleashed the suppressed power and caught his challengers off guard.


    In a split second, endless apparitions of gods rampaged around the arena, each standing on gigantics as divine rays lit up the heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, the divine rays disappeared and King Geng charged straight at Prince Yun He after leaving nine corpses on the ground.


    When the divine rays erupted, King Geng had cut down his nine challengers and flew straight towards Prince Yun He with unrelenting momentum!


    King Geng was once one of those in the strongest tier in the Six Paths World, thus, even his level was still very low after being reborn, his experience and knowledge from the past life was still there and now, he immediately reached the peak state in the Imminent Deity level as soon as he advanced into this level!


    On the other side, Prince Yun He��s hand was still in the air as he was about to drink his wine, his and terrified expression crawled onto his face. As fear consumed Prince Yun He, the gods standing behind him shouted in anger and they tried to intercept King Geng.


    These gods were incredibly strong, but as they charged at King Geng, King Geng hurled out moves they had never seen and with lightning speed, King Geng ripped their head off, severing their limbs and tearing their Yuan Shen into pieces as corpses rained down from the skies.


    At the same time, Prince Yun He backed away quickly and the cup in his hand fell towards the table top.


    ��From now on, the top ten of the Heaven Realm is no more!��


    King Geng burst outughing and as he dashed past Prince Yun He, he raised his hand that held onto Prince Yun He��s head.


    King Geng tossed the head away like garbage and reached towards the cup before itnded onto the table. He then brought it up to his lips and drank the wine, ��When I fought with your father, he did all he could to defeat me. What gave you the courage to think that you could kill me and who gave you the courage to think that you were my opponent? Realm Monarch Yunshan, I suppose it��s about time that you show yourself?��


    Seemingly out of nowhere, a solemn voice echoed and the dimension within Inn of Heavenly Treasures froze as everything in it ceased movingpletely.

 Chapter 702 - Great Personalities

    <h4>Chapter 702: Great Personalities</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Even without being present at the scene, the Realm Monarch still managed to freeze everything with just a cold snort.


    As soon as King Geng killed Prince Yun He, Realm Monarch Yun Shan had already known about this and before he arrived, his voice had reached the scene!


    And the amazement brought by King Geng after killing so many powerful foes with lightning speed was quickly erased by the Realm Monarch��s brief disy of strength!


    ��Realm Monarch Yunshan!��


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud raised their head and blindly looked around but without vision, what could they see?


    ��Helian Yunshan, if you dare touch King Geng, I will tear you to pieces!�� shouted Heavenly King Lu angrily as if he had forgotten that his limbs were no more.


    But even if he still had his arms and legs, he was still no match for Realm Monarch Yun Shan.


    A few moments had passed, and the Realm Monarch still nowhere to be seen, but the pressure he exerts remained.


    After a few more minutes, the dimension within the Inn of Heavenly Treasure tore open and an officer with golden scroll walked out of the rift with two golden armored gods in tow.


    Shua��


    The scroll was opened and the officer gave King Geng a cold nce, ��Under the orders of the Realm Monarch, Prince Yun He was murdered by King Geng and his crime shall not go unpunished. The Realm Monarch thus hereby sentences you to death!��


    King Geng��s disappointment was clear on his face aspletely ignored the officer and sneered into the skies, ��Helian Yunshan, are you afraid of seeing me? Are you afraid of facing me!?��


    The officer closed the scrolls and said coldly, ��I assume you haveprehended this the wrong way. The Realm Monarch is a busy man and he has other important matters to attend to. Realm Monarch was very angry that you killed his son, but that was not enough to set aside his other pressing matter. Now, may I please have King Geng get on the path to Hell? There is a seat for King Geng on the Stage of Beheading Gods and it will be easier for me to report back to King Geng after your soul is no more.��


    The golden gods behind the officer immediately stepped out as the officer spoke and their bodies erged as they grabbed towards King Geng.


    King Geng remained indifferent and the disappointment on his face intensified as he mocked, ��You just don��t dare to face me, Helian Yunshan! Forget it, seems like you still feel guilt. At least a tiny part of you is still good.��


    ��Silence!�� shouted the officer, ��How dare you mock the Realm Monarch. How dare you assume to know the majesty of the Realm Monarch! The Realm Monarch is currently trying to settle the conflict between Realm Lord Fa and Realm Lord Hua so he merely had no time to be bothered about you. King Geng, your legacy is no more and you are nothing more than just an insect in the eyes of the Realm Monarch right now. Now, seize him and send him to the Stage of Beheading Gods!��


    The two golden-armored gods then restrained King Geng��s movement and chained him up.


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard shouting, ��Stop this at once! I wish to protect him!��


    The officer and the two golden armored gods dozed off for a second and when they looked towards the direction where the voice came from, theyughed mockingly when they saw a young human shouting.


    ��Is this a human here saying that he wishes to protect King Geng?��


    The officerughed and screeched, ��You humans are nothing! Even if we set aside your lowly bloodline and your status, what are you relying on to say that you want to protect this criminal that murdered the prince?��


    He then directed his presence straight at Zhong Yue, pressuring Zhong Yue so much that his bones started to creak yet he refused to surrender. Blood started flowing out of Zhong Yue��s mouth and he shouted, ��I have an innate god supporting me! I want to protect King Geng!��


    The officer was shocked and without a second thought, he immediately dispersed his power as he became lost on how to respond.


    Zhong Yue felt relieved and after he stood up straight again, he said, ��Tell Realm Monarch that today, his life belongs to me and that he will know if my support is an innate god or not after he asked Realm Lord Fa and Heavenly King Shang!��


    The officer frowned and while he quickly returned to seek further advice from the Realm Monarch, he gave an order to the two golden gods to restrain King Geng but not to harm him. Not longter, the officer returned to the Heaven Court��s Hall of Supreme Harmony, and reported back to Realm Monarch, ��That human said that he has an innate god behind him and that he wants to save King Geng. I dare not make reckless decisions so I��ve returned to you, my lord. He also said that this can be corroborated by Heavenly King Shang and Realm Lord Fa.��


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Realm Lord Fa and Realm Lord Hua were still arguing and along with the many Heavenly Kings and Realm Lords, the Realm Monarch was trying to calm the duo.


    And the news brought back by this officer gave them all a scare and they lost their voice before they shouted at once, ��An innate god?��


    ��The traitor King Geng is causing trouble again and this time, he even killed a prince?��


    ��The Realm Monarch spared his life because of the good deeds he did for this realm and because of the previous Realm Monarch. After his betrayal, he was merely banished into the Prison Realm and now, he still dares tomit crimes again?��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan attracted the attention of Heavenly King Shang and Realm Lord Fa and said, ��Heavenly King Shang, Realm Lord Fa, what the human said, is it true?


    Heavenly King Shang hesitated for a moment and he quickly pushed the responsibilities to Realm Lord Fa by staring at him. Realm Lord Fa then replied with chagrin, ��It��s true. In fact, this human is a very reckless and ruthless one; previously, he killed the son of the Emerald Heaven Dharma King, Prince Shi Yun. She did not dare to move against him without permission so she reported this to me. Shi Yun is my reborn son and as someone who appreciates talented individuals very much, I ordered Emerald Heaven Dharma King to stand down in an attempt to preserve talented individuals for the Prison Realm. Little did I know that in thepetition in the Prison Realm, he even killed my beloved son, Fa Huasheng, and when I was about to execute him, the presence supporting him showed up. As a result, I did not dare to act against him anymore even after all the crimes he hadmitted.


    Realm Monarch Yun Shan looked at Heavenly King Shang again and the speechless Heavenly King Shang nodded and replied, ��Your humble servant and Realm Lord Fa had once met with this person and she really is an innate god. Perhaps, her strength is even stronger than the Heavenly Monarch and the two of us had been suppressed by her power for about a year. I even thought of bribing this human brat but nothing seemed to have worked.��


    The Realm Monarch kept quiet and he said suddenly, ��If the innate god��s disciple wishes to protect the criminal, then so be it. King Geng may be a person with great strength but hecks the requisite intelligence. He is nothing to worried about, but his crimes must not go unpunished. Fei He, heed my order.��


    Realm Lord Hua was shocked and he quickly disagreed, ��My lord! This traitor killed the top ten men of the Heaven Realm and the roots of Heaven Realm have been destroyed by him. He must be punished heavily����


    The Realm Monarch, however, shot him a cold re and said, ��You lost ten people and I lost a son. Even I have to yield to a certain extent, what else do you have to say now?��


    Realm Lord Hua was left speechless and he bowed in acquiescence, ��Yes, my lord.��


    Then, another Heavenly King asked, ��The prince may have died but his soul and spirit is probably in Hell right now. It��s just a matter of word if my lord wishes to����


    The Realm Monarch rejected this idea and he said, ��What��s is the point of having him as my son if he can��t even take down a traitor? Let him be and let��s not make him my son anymore.��


    Offer Fei He immediately returned to Inn of Heavenly Treasure and announced the Realm Monarch��s order, ��Under the order of the Realm Monarch, traitor King Geng is to be executed publicly but after considering all he did for the realms and as the brother of the previous Realm Monarch, he will be spared but at the same time, he is to be imprisoned forever!��


    After the order was announced, the many people within the Inn of Heavenly Treasure all looked at Zhong Yue in shock.


    King Geng on the other hand, was cuffed and brought away by the two golden gods. He looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Brother Zhong Yue, I owe you one. If I escape imprisonment, I will return my debt! Please take care of my brothers over there for I owe them too much.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he said, ��Don��t worry, I will take care of them for you first and when you return, I will return your brothers in perfect condition.��


    ��Do you think you can still return after being locked within the Abyss?�� Officer Fei He snorted, ��King Geng, don��t even dare to dream about it! You know what the Abyss is clearly and you are also familiar with the kind of characters locked in there! Ever since the Abyss was built, who else managed to escape apart from Creator He Lan? He only managed to escape with the help of some other traitors. And you, someone far weaker than Creator He Lan, I suppose I don��t have to remind you of your chances?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched and when he looked at Bi and An, the brothers were looking at him as well and they both lowered their heads slightly.


    King Geng, however, ignored Officer Fei He and shouted, ��Heavenly King Lu, while I��m away, I need to you follow Brother Zhong Yue. He is my sworn brother and you can follow him without any worries!��


    ��Don��t worry, King Geng!��


    Heavenly King Lu shouted back; he tried to widen his eyes to see clearly but that ultimately failed, ��We will follow King Zhong Yue until your return and we will treat him as we would treat you!��


    King Geng looked at Bi and An and the others again and he said, ��I��ve wiped out those from the Heaven Realm for you guys. With my absence, I will have to hand over those little brats from the other realms to you now! Do not embarrass our Prison Realm!��


    Li Tianxing immediatelyughed and said confidently, ��Don��t worry, we will annihte them all!��


    Yu Bochuan added, ��If you stay here, you will be ahead of us and that is making me uneasy. But when you��re gone, I feel kinda empty and this is really weird.��


    Jun Wudao on the other hand, reminded, ��The Abyss is a dangerous ce, stay safe.��


    Then, King Geng was dragged away and after sending out a signal, Officer Fei He flew away and entered the Hell.


    Zhong Yue and the others sighed as the strongest Qi Practitioner in the Six Path World, the Prison Realm had lost a great deal of power with his absence.


    Everyone then returned to their own ce and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud followed behind Zhong Yue closely; simr to before, they continued to have their hands ced on the shoulders of those in front of them, something that garnered a not insignificant amount of attention.


    The one-eyed old man was called Celestial Emperor Qian Shan since he could still see with one eye, he walked in front of his brothers while Heavenly King Lu was jabbed into the ground within Celestial Emperor Qian Shan��s secret realm like a stake.


    Zhong Yue looked at them and he was very troubled as to how he should arrange them as although they might be gods and demonic gods, they are all crippled, making it very hard for Zhong Yue to deal with them.


    ��Human brat! Come and meet me!��


    Just as Zhong Yue was having a headache to arrange Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, a majestic aura emerged around him and the Realm Lord of Prison Realm came flying towards him and shouted, ��That human brat! You! Get over here!��


    Zhong Yue had no choice and when he walked into the pce of Realm Lord Fa, Fa Zhaozhen could be seen extremely frustrated and he shouted angrily, ��I have already told you to stay low but look at what have you done! Do you think this is cool? Damn you! Do you think the Realm Monarch is someone with a good temper? If he gets angry, be it an innate god or not, he will kill both of us without even blinking eyes!��


    Zhong Yue returned Fa Zhaozhen with a smile and when Fa Zhaozhen turned around, he had a scare when he saw Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, ��Sh*t! You even brought along eighteen gods to scare me! Do you think I am afraid of you? Dear senior martial brothers, please have a seat!��


    He waved his hand and chairs appeared around him as he said politely, ��Dear senior martial brothers, I was just venting and bore no ill intent. My little friend, Zhong Yue is very close to me. Just take a look, I was not even mad when he killed my son!��


    Zhong Yue immediately got serious and he praised and thanked, ��Realm Lord, you are really someone with a great temperament!��


    Screw you , Thought Realm Lord Fa.

 Chapter 703: Weaknesses

    <h4>Chapter 703: Weaknesses</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Fa Zhaozhen was feeling extremely uneasy and secretly cursed in his heart to the fact that Zhong Yue actually brought eighteen celestial emperors and demon emperors to see him!


    He recognized these eighteen celestial emperors and demon emperors and has seen them before. They were the famous Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, each and everyone of them were battle-hardened experts that could easily hold the post of Realm Lords or even the Heavenly Kings in the Heaven Court!


    Among them, Heavenly King Lu was the most powerful of all. He has cultivated to a stage just a hair��s breadth away from the level of Creator, and was much more powerful than Fa Zhaozhen.


    Even though the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were now crippled and their strengths greatly damaged, their cultivation level was still there and was definitely able to defeat him like a group of adults picking on a child.


    I just want to talk to him and tell him not to stir any more troubles and yet this brat brought the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud to threaten me. What a freak, he isn��t willing to calm down and listen to a few words. And I still talked good about him in front of the Realm Monarch! Fa Zhaozhen whined in his heart.


    Little did he know, he has wrongly used of Zhong Yue. It wasn��t that Zhong Yue wanted to use the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud to threaten him, but the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud heeds to King Geng��s instructions and followed him closely all the time, not even Zhong Yue could stop them.


    Zhong Yue was originally smiling and was nning to admit his mistake to Fa Zhaozhen. After all, he has brought many troubles to the Realm Lord and Zhong Yue too was feeling very apologetic. However, Zhong Yue didn��t expect Fa Zhaozhen to change his expression so fast.


    Heavenly King Lu said, ��Realm Lord Fa, thank you for the covering King Zhong in front of the Realm Monarch. Realm Lord, you are also a good person, I admire you.��


    Fa Zhaozhen��s face changed drastically and waved his hand quickly, ��Please don��t say so, don��t say so! If you praise me as shameless, that I am scum, I will be very happy. But if you say that I am a good person, then you��d better off just kill me! You Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud are the most loyal men I��ve ever came across, and yet your ends are the worst I��ve ever known. I am unfaithful and unjust, despicable, shameless, and a thug but I live a luxurious life with countless beautiful wives. Do not put loyalty to the context as I am as it will only bring misfortunes upon me.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he never knew loyalty and good deeds could be put in such a way, as a sign of tragedy?


    ��Realm Lord, now King Geng is no longer here with us. The rest of the nine Qi Practitioners may not be able topete with the Qi Practitioners from the Earth Realm, Celestial Realm, Myriad Realm, and Elemental Realm.��


    Zhong Yue thought and said, ��I wonder if Realm Lord can give us some guidance?��


    Fa Zhaozhen smiled, ��How could I decline as your triumphs rtes closely to my personal reputations? But why did you look for me when you have the best teachers just right beside you?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he looked at the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud as he thought, They are already blind, can they still give us guidance? Can they still do better than Fa Zhaozhen?


    Fa Zhaozhen conversed with him for another few moments and raised his cup of tea as a sign for them to leave.


    Suddenly, he remembered that the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud couldn��t see and he inkled Zhong Yue to bring them away. Then, Zhong Yue left with the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud. It was quite a strange and awkward scene to look at as a group of blind men followed behind him.


    When they��ve returned to Zhong Yue��s courtyard, he asked the emperors, ��Brothers and sisters, is there anyway you can teach and guide me?��


    Heavenly King Lu said, ��Lights may cease to exist from our eyes, but our hearts are brighter than ever. The knowledge we have are still with us, and although we dare not to say we can teach King Zhong, but there will still be something we can advice you on. King Zhong, show your skills and let us see.��


    Doubts repleted his heart while he held the saber in his hand. All of a sudden, a burst of saber will filled the surrounding along with the dominating aura emanating from the blinding divine saber. The skill��s power was overwhelming and its attack aimed for the Yuan Shen, it was the [God ying Three Styles]��s first style �� [Sun Burst].


    The eighteen elders, including the one-eyed Celestial Emperor Qian Shan couldn��t see his saber rays but they could sense it with their psyche and their heart.


    Just as Zhong Yue was on the verge of casting the second style, Heavenly King Lu abruptly stopped him, ��Wait a moment.��


    Zhong Yue kept the divine saber, and the eighteen elders came together. They gathered each other��s opinions and Demon Empress Bi Er tottered forward with a ckcquered walking cane, she said, ��King Zhong, they have all told me a few ws in your skill. Just cast it out at me and I will show you where the ws are at.��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but prompted her, ��Demon Empress, I am here.��


    Turns out, the olddy wasn��t able to locate him and was talking to the nk space in front of her.


    Demon Empress Bi Er quickly turned around and coughed to cover up her awkward expression, she then said, ��You may cast your skill now.��


    Zhong Yue unsheathed the Sr Divine Saber. A wave of majestic aura swept across the surrounding and the saber shed down at her head with a great momentum.


    However, Demon Empress Bi Er was exceptionally calm and casually, she gently lifted her cane up. A light din reverberated the courtyard, and the dominating saber rays dispersed in just a second. The cane had just lightly touched the edge of the Sr Divine Saber, and the divine saber splintered away into rays of light.


    Zhong Yue was greatly shocked, the scattered rays was regathered into the Sr Divine Saber, and his heart thumped heavily. Demon Empress Bi Er��s cane had little to none arcane energy and was barely able to even inflict any damage, however, it was able to dispel the [Sun Burst] effortlessly by just striking on one single totem pattern in it.


    It was just a single totem pattern in the skill that the cane crushed, but it was exactly this single totem pattern that was crushed instilled immense chaos within the [Sun Burst], causing it to erupted itself from within and caused the Sr Divine Saber to break apart.


    Demon Empress Bi Er didn��t dispel the [Sun Burst] with her power, but she was the one that countered it.


    Although her eyes could no longer see, her attack was just as precise as before. She who was blind sees clearer than those with the eyes!


    ��Cast it again.�� Demon Empress Bi Er said.


    Zhong Yue once again cast out the [Sun Burst], and Demon Empress Bi Er again lifted her cane. This time, the cane didn��t reach for the skill but waited for it toe and defend it.


    Suddenly, the cane moved as the saber rays rained down. It gently waves like a conductor��s baton in front of her while the saber rays shed by her sides.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn and he frowned. Demon Empress Bi Er first countered the [Sun Burst] by halting its flow and left it to self-erupt on its own. While this time, she has seen through the saber rays and only destroyed those that could harm her while leaving the rest shing past.


    He has only cast the [Sun Burst] once in front of them and yet, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud found two weaknesses!


    ��Again.�� Demon Empress Bi Er said casually.


    ��There is still a third weakness?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he inhaled deeply and again cast the [Sun Burst].


    ��Again.��


    ��Again.��


    ��Again.��


    ��


    ��That��s all.�� Demon Empress Bi Er stopped, she said.


    Over 1,120 times. Zhong Yue has cast the [Sun Burst] for over a thousand times and even with the Immortal Body, he was stillpletely exhausted and was gasping for breath!


    He was bbergasted at the number of ws in his skill. It had more than 1,120 ws!


    He only showed it once and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud was able to perceived so many ws!


    Zhong Yue wasn��t even aware of these ws at all, he has never perceived them before and he still thought that the [Sun Burst] was near perfection. Then all of sudden, Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud pointed out over a thousand ws in just a glimpse!


    One has to admit, it was a huge blow to his confidence.


    ��King Zhong is still a True Spirit cultivator. It is very appalling for one like you to be able to reduce the ws to only a thousand over. No wonder King Geng wants to be your sworn brother.�� Heavenly King Lu smiled as he praised.


    Zhong Yue��s face was reddish and he said, ��Let me have take a break and I wille back to you again.��


    He closed his eyes and calmed his heart. The totem patterns turned into the Yang and Yin lines, constantly calcting as he improve and perfects the [Sun Burst].


    After a long time, Zhong Yue jumped up and smiled, ��Come!��


    He cast out the improvised [Sun Burst]. It was stronger and better. After he cast it, the eighteen elders gathered together to discuss and a few momentster, Demon Empress Bi Er walked out with her cane.


    Zhong Yue was disappointed, he asked, ��There are still ws in it?��


    Demon Empress Bi Er smiled and said, ��King Zhong, where can one find a perfect skill with no ws? As long as it��s a skill, there will be some shorings. But king, you are already very good, this time there are only 214 ws. Let��s get started.��


    ��


    A few dayster, Zhong Yue was calmly casting the [Sun Burst] that has undergone over a dozen of improvements. The eighteen elders gathered together, and again, Demon Empress Bi Er walked out with her walking cane. However, this time, she said and smiled, ��King Zhong may show us the next skill now.��


    Zhong Yue was overjoyed and quickly asked, ��My [Sun Burst] has no ws anymore?��


    ��Not that it doesn��t have anymore ws, but it��s us that can��t perceive it.�� Demon Empress Bi Er smiled and replied, ��There are many stronger presence somewhere out there in this world, countless experts that are far greater than us. We can��t perceive anymore ws in your skill but someone stronger may still be able to see a tons of them.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, the Sr Divine Saber in his hand suddenly turned into a saber sheath, and he held on the saber sheathed in it. The totem patterns around him turned into the Yang and Yin lines as he cast out the second style of the [God ying Three Styles]��[Moon Tide].


    He was full of confidence in the [Moon Tide]. It was praised by Fa Zhaozhen as the true divine saber, it trembled the whole of Heaven Realm and was the only skill he thinks that has no w!


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud came together and whispered. Then, Demon Empress Bi Er tottered out and said, ��This skill has very few ws in it, but there is one critical weak point in it, which is the deductive ability.��


    Zhong Yue was surpised; the deductive ability was precisely his strength, why did the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud deemed it as the biggest w?


    Demon Empress Bi Er smiled and exined, ��What if you encounter a skill that you can��t calcte and deduce? I��ve had the fortune to learn the skill created by a Creator, it��s called the [Flower Pinch]. King Zhong, try it out and see for yourself.��


    The olddy slowly cast the skill. At that instant, peach quietly appeared around Zhong Yue and were blooming gracefully, while Demon Empress Bi Er��s fingers reached for him as if he was a flower and she was going to pluck his head away.


    Zhong Yue��s Yang and Yin lines were changing terribly fast as he pushed himself through the brim in attempt to find the ws of the [Flower Pinch]. Yet, his efforts were in vain as the skill was far too profound for him toprehend.


    Cold sweat rolled down his face, and he even stepped a few dozens steps back but still couldn��t find any ws in the skill. Meanwhile, Demon Empress Bi Er��s fingers touched his neck, with just a little bit of strength, she could��ve easily taken off his head from the neck!


    Demon Empress Bi Er stepped back, leaving Zhong Yue soaking in his own sweat.


    ��The realms all have some Creator-level skills with them. It is possible for some of the Qi Practitioners to learn them. If, king, you are to encounter such a skill, how will you be able to counter it?�� asked Demon Empress Bi Er.


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��I wouldn��t be able to counter it, I can only go against it head on with sheer strength.��


    Demon Empress Bi Er smiled and said, ��This is the only w in this skill. And if you can continue to improve your deductive ability, this wouldn��t be a problem anymore. In this case, there is nothing we can teach you in the calction techniques. King, please cast your next skill.��


    Zhong Yue then cast the [God ying Three Styles]��s third style, the [Dao Crusher]. The [Dao Crusher]��s power was the strongest, even King Geng could only dispel it by breaking it apart through brute force!


    Zhong Yue was extremely confident in this skill!


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud indulged for a long time, and Demon Empress Bi Er again represented the emperors and she said, ��King, there aren��t many ws in this skill, but there is a something of a shoring. This skill is too big, this makes it easy for the opponents to shatter it from the center and thus, nullify the skill.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he sighed in admiration.


    It was exactly how King Geng has countered the [Dao Crusher], by breaking the skill from the centre.

 Chapter 704: Realm Monarch, Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Realm Monarch, Arrived!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��How should I improve this skill?�� asked Zhong Yue humbly.


    ��Making it slightly smaller will do.�� said Demon Empress Bi Er.


    ��Slightly smaller?�� murmured Zhong Yue as he tried to figure it out and suddenly, he felt that the mist of unknown surrounding him cleared away.


    ��


    ��The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud had broad and deep knowledge in the path of cultivation. I��ve gained a lot from them and I wish that everyone can train with them before thepetition.�� Zhong Yue said to the experts of Prison Realm who he gathered in his courtyard.


    The experts frowned immediately upon hearing him, and Shu Ye instantly rejected this suggestion, ��If I show my skills in front of them, all of my secrets will be known. Forgive me for not being able to agree with you and even if I agreed, my teacher, Heavenly King Shang will also not allow that.��


    As soon as he finished talking, he turned around and left.


    Zhong Yue shook his head upon this and when he looked at everyone else ones, he said, ��What do you guys think?��


    ��I may have a teacher on top of me but the skills I used are all self-created. I would really like to see the weakness in myself,�� said Li Tianxing right before Jun Wudao was about to say something.


    Bi and An exchanged nces upon Zhong Yue��s suggestion and they said, ��We would like to be advised and given guidance, but we are afraid that none of you could.��


    Heavenly King Lu frowned right away and he asked, ��And you are?��


    ��I am Bi, and he is An.�� Bi answered.


    The expressions of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud changed right away after Bi introduced themselves and they quickly greeted, ��Sorry for the impudence, seniors. With your ability, we really can��t provide anything useful.��


    Bi and An said humbly, ��Don��t mind that. Our previous lives have nothing to do with our current life. Drop the politeness.��


    Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao and the others were all in shock and confused but as someone who knew the previous life and the legacy of Bi an An, Zhong Yue was not surprised at all.


    Bi an An were both celestial emperors in their previous lives and they had greater seniority than even the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud. With the power they once possessed, the techniques they created were out of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud��s league.


    Jun Wudao nced at Zhong Yue and she thought, He taught me two techniques back then without holding back and if I dare not show my techniques now, it means that I admit that I am inferior to him and I will be humiliated as well!


    She stood out right without any hesitation and she said, ��Please teach me, seniors.��


    Yu Bochuan also joined in and he said, ��I admire the courage and loyalty of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud all the while. It is my gain if I could be taught by you.��


    Zhong Yue then looked at thest two Qi Practitioners, Ye Zhengming and Shen Qi, who were also one of the top ten in Prison Realm but they were slightly weaker than Zhong Yue and the others.


    Ye Zhengming considered the suggestion for a moment and while he was still thinking about it, Shen Qi walked away without hesitation and said, ��I do not dare to risk leaking the techniques of my teacher.��


    Under Shen Qi��s influence, Ye Zhenging looked up and said hesitantly, ��Evil God Zhong, please forgive me for rejecting your kind offer. I��ll see you next time!��


    Zhong Yue let them go and said, ��So be it, everyone has their own thoughts. Now, shall we begin the lesson? Shall we wee Senior Martial Brother Li to demonstrate his skills first and have Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud refine his skills while we excuse ourselves?��


    Then, they all dismissed themselves and left the pce with only Li Tianxing staying inside.


    Li Tianxing then got up and the greeted Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud and he started to demonstrate his moves. Upon his first move, Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud identified about eight hundred ws in it and the same thing happened when he demonstrated his second move.


    He became extremely despondent and at the next second, he asked, ��How about Evil God Zhong? How many ws did he have in his techniques?��


    To the pleasant of Li Tianxing, Heavenly King Lu replied, ��There were a total of 1244 ws in it.��


    The relieved Li Tianxing then asked again, ��Then how many ws were there in his second move?��


    ��Only one,�� answered Heavenly King Lu.


    Li Tianxing was stunned by the answer and he did not know what to say anymore.


    ��There was only one w as well in his third move.�� added Heavenly King Lu.


    ��Again!�� Li Tianxing shouted as he was about to challenge himself again.


    Time passed slowly and after quite some time, Heavenly King Lu could be heard saying, ��Next.��


    Jun Wudao then walked into the pce and when she entered the pce, Li Tianxing was sitting on the side sweating heavily, seemingly oblivious to thedy��s entrance.


    ��Don��t worry, he just needs some time to gather his thoughts.��


    Demon Empress Bi Erughed and said, ��Little boy Li, go through what we told you, amend the ws in your techniques and return after you think you can pass.��


    Li Tianxing nodded mindlessly and when he exited the pce with an empty mind, Yu Bochuan quickly walked up to him and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Li, so how was it?��


    However, Yu Bochuan received a cold shoulder from Li Tianxing as he said impatiently, ��Leave me alone. I need some time alone.��


    Yu Bochuan was stunned and after being ignored, he continued to wait at side patiently.


    Not longter, Jun Wudao walked out from the pce full of sweat and she looked like she had received quite a heavy blow to her confidence as well. Upon seeing her, Yu Bochuan immediately walked up and asked, ��So what did you gain from them, Senior Martial Sister Wudao.��


    ��Leave me alone for a moment,�� replied Jun Wudao as she walked away with an empty mind just like Li Tianxing.


    ��What happened?�� murmured Yu Bochuan.


    ��Next,�� there came the voice of Heavenly King Lu when Yu Bochuan was very puzzled and curious.


    Yu Bochuan calmed himself down and when he walked into the pce, he was greeted by a question from Demon Empress Bi Er, ��Do you know what happened to them?��


    ��No, I don��t.�� replied Yu Bochuan as he scratched his head in puzzlement.


    ��Then you will know it in no time!�� said the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud at the same time.


    Then, after quite some time, Yu Bochuan walked out from the pce without saying a word.


    ��King Zhong, are there anymore?�� Heaenly King Lu and the others asked as their interests were piqued.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up right away and he quickly answered, ��There are still a few more. Brother Bai, big lion, Sanweng and Sansou,e.��


    Not longter, Bai Canghai and the others gathered around him and after Zhong Yue sent them into the pce, he smiled and said, ��This will be good for you.��


    ��Strange, there are actually two heterogeneous Qi Practitioners.��


    Heavenly King Lu sniffed and his face expression changed as he said, ��Friend, you must be careful. The fragrance of your fruit will bring disaster to you. If I can pick up the fragrance, then it will not be able to escape the senses of those on the same level as me. If they notice of your existence, they will wipe your sentience away and have you nted in their secret realms.��


    Right away, Old Man Six Paths stood up straight and he thanked the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud for their warning.


    ��There is nothing we can teach you due to your unique cultivation path. Hmmm�� a very dark aura and the presence of curse. Could it be�� an Innate Curse Spirit Body?��


    Heavenly King Lu��s expression changed right away again and he said, ��The Innate Curse Spirit Body is definitely something to be terrified of. Simr to those two, there is nothing we can teach you. But worry not for I know someone of the same kind. I can introduce this little friend of mine to you one day.��


    Bai Canghai was struck with intense happiness and at the same time, he felt very relieved and he eximed, ��There is really someone with the same innate spirit body as me? Where is he?��


    However, to Bai Canghai��s disappointment, Heavenly King Lu shook his head and said, ��I cannot bring you now. We are following King Zhong under the order of King Geng and with thepetition around the corner, we must stay King Zhong��s side. We can only bring you to that little friend of ours after bringingKing Geng out of the Abyss. You may leave now with the others while those two over there can stay.��


    Zhong Yue then led Bai Canghai, Old Man Six Paths and Hu Sanweng out of the pce, leaving Shi Buyi and Ma Sansou behind. But it did not take long until those two stayed left the pce mindlessly and shut themselves in to cultivate.


    Yu Bochuan, Li Tianxing and the others did not possess any top tier calction art and unlike the others, Jun Wudao was a descendant of the Tian Suo Celestial Race who had been taught the calction art of her race ever since she was born. Thus, she was the first to return for more teachings, but the oue was still the same. She was once again shut down by the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud.


    The second to return was Yu Bochuan, but simrly to Jun Wudao, he too, received quite a heavy blow.


    Though the results were very harsh to all of them, the power of Yu Bochuan, Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao and the others experienced a rapid growth and whatever they gained far surpassed whatever they would have gained if they were to cultivate alone. As they entered the pce time and time again, the ws in their techniques slowly vanished.


    After all, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were all celestial emperors and Heavenly King Lu was even almost on the level of a Creator; with their knowledge and their experience, it would be hard if Yu Bochuan and the others failed to learn anything when they were taught by the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud.


    Finally, the day that greatly affected everyone hade. Crimson red godly rays fell from the skies, merging together and turning into a long path. Ships then appeared in the air after breaking through the dimension; on top of these ships stood numerous gods and flying around the ships were all sorts of colourful clouds and phoenixes.


    On top of these clouds stood one after another godly Qi Practitioners came from every part of the Six Path Worlds and they line up along the crimson red path.


    Then, the Realm Monarch descended from the skies and he was greeted by the many people gathered along the path as he walked past them.


    The battle had begun!

 Chapter 705: Mixed-Blood

    <h4>Chapter 705: Mixed-Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Soon after the Realm Monarch arrived, the officers, generals, celestial emperors, demon emperors, Heavenly Kings, and Realm Lords all returned to their positions. The core of the Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm was the infamous Imperial Garden. The Imperial Garden was one of Realm Monarch��s favorite paradises and was also the location that the finalpetition of the Wei Shen Six Paths World would take ce.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue, Yu Bochuan, Jun Wudao, and others were led into the Imperial Garden. Along the way, Zhong Yue also saw the Qi Practitioners from the other realms who were also brought to the Imperial Garden.


    The Qi Practitioners from the other realms are indeed exceptional! Zhong Yue looked at the other Qi Practitioners and thought, These Qi Practitioners possessed immense arcane energy, and have the six light wheels hovering on their back �� they have all cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    There were only a few who had cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation in the Prison Realm, the majority of the Prison Realm cultivators couldn��t even open the Bloodline Wheel, whereas some of the fortunate ones were able to open their Bloodline Wheel with the help from the treasures in the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    However, the Six Paths Reincarnation cultivated as such couldn��t be considered as the authentic Six Paths Reincarnation. At most, they could only be said to be cultivators who��ve opened the six Yuan Shen secret realms.


    To truly cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation, one had to reverse open the Dao Yi Secret Realm, and allow the Pan Gu Celestial Being to unite the powers of the six secret realms.


    Even among the nine Qi Practitioners from the Prison Realm, only a certain few managed to do so, Zhong Yue, Jun Wudao, Li Tianxing, Yu Bochuan, and Shu Ye. As for Bi and An, Zhong Yue couldn��t tell as he wasn��t able to see through them.


    Jun Wudao came from the Heaven Realm, Shu Ye was Heavenly King Shang��s disciple, Yu Bochuan clearly had a strong background that supported him, and Zhong Yue came from a different Six Paths World where the Ancestral Star was in. Hence, only Li Tianxing was really a Prison Realm Qi Practitioner who had cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Whereas the 40 Qi Practitioners from the Earth Realm, Celestial Realm, Elemental realm, and Myriad Realm all had cultivated the Pan Gu Celestial Being sitting in the center of their light wheels!


    The message that was portrayed was far too terrifying!


    It meant that these four realms were far stronger than the Prison Realm!


    Not only that, but Zhong Yue could also tell that many of them had innate spirit bodies. Especially the Qi Practitioners from the Earth Realm and Celestial Realm, all of whom basically possessed innate spirit bodies. In contrast, the other two realms only had a few of them, with the Myriad Realm having three and the Elemental Realm having two.


    As he was observing the other Qi Practitioners, they were also looking over at the same time.


    Suddenly, a Qi Practitioners smirked and insulted, ��A human? Even a mere human could be listed as one of the Prison Realm��s strongest? But then again, that��s not really too surprising, is it? After all, the Prison Realm never could nurture a true expert.��


    Ady from the side shook her head and said, ��That human is a formidable opponent. He was even given the title of The Godly Saber after he killed Wu Yangsheng of the Heaven Realm with just one swing of his saber. Other than King Geng, he is definitely the strongest in the Prison Realm. Don��t let your guard down. But that being said, other than him, the others from the Prison Realm are simply livestock waiting for ughter.��


    ��These Prison Realm Qi Practitioners look despondent, did they give up after knowing the unbridgeable gap between their strengths to ours?��


    Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao, and the others turned a deaf ear to the other Qi Practitioners�� provocations. As their confidence had been blown to the ground one time after another by the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, their battle will toward the other realm��s experts grew.


    All of a sudden, another officer lead ten Qi Practitioners over. Zhong Yue nced over and was stunned, Qi Practitioners from the Heaven Realm! How is that possible? I��ve killed the strongest of the Heaven Realm and King Geng ughtered the rest. Where did they find these ten experts from?


    He looked closely at the ten Qi Practitioners and was shocked again when he found them not much weaker than Wu Yangsheng. These ten Qi Practitioners had also cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation and had the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the center of their light wheels. Furthermore, they were all innate spirit bodies!


    What was even more terrifying was that they were all from higher races that possessed incredible bloodline powers. Some of them even hailed from the royal races!


    It was no wonder why the Heaven Realm was the strongest realm of the Six Paths World. They had actually screened through another ten formidable experts in just days! Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and calmed his mind.


    When they reached the Imperial Garden, the officer led them to a za and left them there. Zhong Yue looked around and found the za to be incredibly big. Even the 60 Qi Practitioners only took up a small corner of it.


    However, outside of the za in the sky, the za appeared to be incredibly small. The officers, generals, emperors, Heavenly Kings, and Realm Lords all surrounded the za. They were extremely huge, sized like a and was surrounded by godly rays that made them appear be grand and solemn!


    The gods were different in size, some were smaller and some were bigger. The stronger ones were able to erge their bodies and among them, thergest in size was the Realm Monarch!


    Realm Monarch of the Wei Shen Six Paths World, Helian Yunshan!


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw the gods looking much smaller than the Realm Monarch. The goddesses around were holding on many auspicious treasures while a marvelous tree towered behind him.


    Countless divine weapons of various forms hung on the tree branches, glimmering in godly rays while further boosting the tree��s immense aura. Moreover, the tree acted like a core that united the divine weapons, directing their overwhelming powers and guarded the Realm Monarch in the center.


    How magnificent! Zhong Yue couldn��t help but praise, But no matter how grand Realm Monarch Yunshan appears to be, King Geng is far more approachable than him. In contrast, the Realm Monarch Yunshan is more like a perfected god devoid of the emotions.


    A protocol officer then shouted, ��All hail His Majesty!��


    All of the experts from all the realms immediately knelt and kowtowed to the Realm Monarch with the exception of Zhong Yue. When the others lowered their heads and bent their bodies, Zhong Yue stood unwavering with his heads high up in the air.


    Li Tianxing, Yu Bochuan, and the others who had bent their knees suddenly stopped as well when they saw him standing still, and only Shu Ye, Yu Zhenming, and Shen Qi continued to kowtow.


    ��How dare you not kneel before His Majesty!?�� The protocol officer questioned.


    ��The sinners of Prison Realm are doomed eternally, imprisoned for life not only themselves but also their descendants.�� Zhong Yue casually bowed and answered, ��But I havemitted no crime that I should be adjudged to be one of the Prison Realm sinners. The world has denied my call for justice and the heavens have wronged me. And so, I will never kneel.��


    The protocol officer was infuriated but abruptly, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s voice came from the firmament, ��The Qi Practitioners respect only the nature, our heart venerates the heaven and earth and not even the title of Realm Monarch can bend our will. It is fine, a bow is as good as kneeling. Be at ease, for I am also one who walked out from the Prison Realm.��


    The protocol officer then continued, ��All greets the Heavenly Kings and Realm Lords!��


    At this point in time, the Qi Practitioners have stood up from giving their veneration to the Realm Monarch. They heard the protocol officer as well as Realm Monarch��s conversation with Zhong Yue. Thus, they didn��t know if they should kneel as told, or just bow like Zhong Yue.


    But before they could make up their mind, Shu Ye has already knelt down and kowtowed to the gods. Rendered no choice, the experts could only helplessly kneel down and kowtow again.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, Jun Wudao, and the few only bowed.


    ��Thepetition invovled 59 candidates. Among the 59 of you lots, only 10 will be able to represent the Wei Shen Six Paths World. Now all of you, split into 10 groups with one of the groups having only five candidates. The six Realm Lords and four Heavenly Kings will be in charge of the followingpetitions. Only the victor of every group will be chosen. Death, surrender, forfeiture, or falling out of the arena will result in elimination. Hence, I advise you to carefully assess your own strengths and act ordingly. Good luck.�� The officer thenpleted his briefing of the Qi Practitioners.


    Then, he raised his voice and said aloud, ��May the four Heavenly Kings and six Realm Lords spare us your palms as the battle arena.��


    ��The first group, Lang Feiyun of the Heaven Realm, Hong Gu of the Earth Realm, Shu Jin of the Celestial Realm, Qin Yang of the Myriad Realm, Gang Tianzheng of the Elemental Realm, and Shu Ye of the Prison Realm.��


    ��The second group, Jiu Yin of the Heaven Realm, Hua Zhenchuan of the Earth Realm, Gu Yunyang of the Celestial Realm, Dong Ku of the Myriad Realm, Ban Lu of the Elemental Realm, and Bi of the Prison Realm.��


    ��The third group, Ju Ying of the Heaven Realm, Zhan Nan of the Earth Realm, Yuan Yu of the Celestial Realm, Yi Qianhu of the Myriad Realm, Chang Shaofu of the Elemental Realm, and Li Tianxing of the Prison Realm.��


    ��The fourth group, Qing Hong of the Heaven Realm, King Xin Ling of the Earth Realm, Bai Tao of the Celestial Realm, Fu Shaojun of the Myriad Realm, Cultivator Pan of the Elemental Realm, and An of the Prison Realm.��


    ��The fifth group, Zhu Yu of the Heaven Realm, Si Mochou of the Earth Realm, Dao Guang of the Celestial Realm, Qian Zheng of the Myriad Realm, Jiao Ruyue of the Elemental Realm, and Jun Wudao of the Prison Realm.��


    ��The sixth group, Xuan Bin of the Heaven Realm, Dai Yuanji of the Earth Realm, Xuan Xue of the Celestial Realm, Zheng Yan of the Myriad Realm, Teng Kun of the Elemental Realm, and Zhong Yue of the Prison Realm.��


    ��


    Enormously huge palms were lowered from the lofty sky and stopped right beside the za. A grand voiceughed and said, ��I am Heavenly King Fa, tasked with the first group. First group,e onto my palm.��


    Another peal ofughter followed right after, ��I am Heavenly King Yu, the one in charge of the second group.��


    ��I am Heavenly King Bo, those of you from the third group are toe onto my palm.��


    ��I am Heavenly King Shang, those of you from the fourth group are toe onto my palm.��


    ��I am Realm Lord Hua, those of you from the fifth group are toe onto my palm.��


    ��I am Realm Lord Si, those of you from the sixth group are toe onto my palm.��


    The Qi Practitioners flew up andnded on the palms of the gods. Zhong Yue then abruptly flickered and his figure soon reappered at the tip of Realm Lord Si��s index finger. At almost the same time, the other five Qi Practitioners alsonded on Realm Lord Si��s palm.


    However, Realm Lord Si only had five fingers and there were six of them. Kun Teng from the Elemental Realm was a line slower than the others and he ended up in the center of the palm while the others were stationed high above him on the tip of the fingers.


    Before the battle even started, Kun Teng was already at a disadvantage. His other fivepetitors were situated high above him and if they all attacked him, he would be exterminated in just seconds!


    Thus, he would be the first to be eliminated when the battle started.


    Kun Teng��s face changed slightly, he nced around and finally fixated his eyes on Zhong Yue. Kun Tengughed loudly and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, do you mind if I take your spot?��


    He stepped forward with the light wheels brimming in lights behind his head. Countless thick vines whirled out of the light wheels like dragons. Within the vines, there were also the insect race��s skills lurking in it!


    Is he from the insect race? No, there is still the monster��s, celestial��s, and demon��s blood in him!


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he thought, This Teng Kun is the mixed-blood of four races! He has cultivated the insect��s, monster��s, celestial��s, and demon��s cultivation techniques! I��ve only able to cultivate two types of cultivation at the same time, the celestial��s and demon��s. But this guy, he actually did it with four types of cultivation techniques! No wonder he is chosen as one to represent the Elemental Realm!


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes, he gently ced one hand on the saber hilt and the totem patterns billowed out of his body, surrounding him in the center.


    A clear din resonated the air as the divine saber was pulled an inch out of its sheath. Teng Kun��s pupils shrunk and the vines behind him abruptlyunched to the front. The brandishing vines formed a barrier that stopped Zhong Yue��s saber will from hurting him while he retreated.


    ��The Divine Saber, Evil God Zhong, Zhong Yue from the Prison Realm. You are indeed exceptional.�� Teng Kunughed loudly, he said, ��It seems like Senior Martial Brother Zhong isn��t going to give up your slot. By the way, your saber is really a nefarious weapon, it��s brimming with killing intent. Then in that case, will Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan give me your spot?��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes and looked at Teng Kun, he was actually surprised that Teng Kun was able to remain unharmed from his saber will. It seemed like Teng Kun was indeed stronger than expected, at the least, he was stronger than Wu Yangsheng.


    I wonder how strong the others may be?

 Chapter 706 - You Are Already Dead

    <h4>Chapter 706: You Are Already Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was very curious about this Teng Kun; he was a mixed blood of four races, had cultivated the celestial, demonic, monster and insect races�� techniques and merged them into one, a feat that carried even more risk than Zhong Yue��s [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art].


    When Zhong Yue merged the celestial and demonic power into one, he mainly relied on his Fuxi True Body and his Fuxi Yuan Shen to act as a medium to unify the two conflicting powers, thus, eliminating the danger.


    If he failed to resolve the conflict between the two powers, he would die immediately when the two different powers exploded within his body!


    And for Teng Kun who cultivated the power of four races at the same time, his main problem would still be the same as Zhong Yue, which was the celestial and demonic power; the monster��s power was considered as the celestial power and the insect��s power was the demonic power.


    If this Teng Kun continued cultivating in the same manner, he would only end up dying. He didn��t even have the Fuxi True Body and Fuxi Yuan Shen to keep the bnce between the two conflicting power and that would be a huge trouble in the future.


    Zhong Yue recalled when Xin Huo once told him about one of the Xin Huo inheritors that cultivated the two conflicting powers and died after encountering a strong foe that saw through the secrets of his techniques and destroyed the bnce of the two powers, causing the powers inside the body of the inheritor to explode.


    Zhong Yue looked at Teng Kun from head to toe; if Teng Kun ran into some other Qi Practitioners, he would perhaps triumph over his opponents, but if it was Zhong Yue, his weakness would be seen through by Zhong Yue. His ending would only be the same as that inheritor��s!


    Teng Kun then slowly walked towards Zhen Yan of the Myriad Realm. Zheng Yan was donned in a white robe in her hands was a fly-whisk that was slightly longer than one foot. She said as she shook her head, ��Senior Martial Brother Teng, forgive me for not allowing you to take over my ce here.��


    Teng Kun, however, ignored her and continued walking towards Zheng Yan while saying, ��Senior martial sister, whether or not you can keep your seat depends on your abilities and Evil God Zhong��s. If you are not stronger than him, then senior martial sister will have to move aside and seek another chance.��


    As he spoke, his presence rose and while facing Teng Kun who shown clear hostility, a smile blossomed on Zheng Yan��s face and the fly-whisk on her hands flew up and the silk stripes on the whisk spread around and they started spinning rapidly.


    In an instant, golden Qi surrounded them and these Qi started to tear the dimension apart with extremely sharp presence!


    Teng Kun��s expression changed slightly and he said, ��Innate Gold Spirit Body?��


    The silk stripes on the fly-whisk changed again; they became soft again like huge vines with great weight andter, they changed and gave off a feeling that they were as heavy as huge logs.


    Teng Kun��s expression changed again, the stripes transformed again; this time, they turned orange and their weight intensified by more than ten times and again, they changed again as fiery fire zed on the stripes. Then, rapid changes ured on the stripes again and this time, water started forming around the stripes and again, they turned back normal but remained spinning quickly.


    ��Innate five elements? You are a Five Element Innate Spirit Body?��


    This time, Teng Kun��s expression changed tremendously and Zhong Yue and the others were also the same; they were all shocked at the mastery on the five elements disyed by Zheng Yan and she was most probably the Five Element Innate Spirit Body that was one of the strongest among the innate spirit bodies out there!


    ��No, something��s not right. It has been more than twenty thousand years since the appearance of the Five Element Innate Spirit Body within our Six Paths World. If you really are one, there would be records of you in Hell. You are merely just a reverse five elemental!��


    Teng Kun backed off slightly and he said with a smile, ��You are most likely one of the spirit bodies but not the five elemental one. What you did was using the cycles and rtionship of reversal and generation of the five elements to cultivate the Five Elemental Innate True Spirit. However, I can tell that the technique you obtained was an iplete one, you had only cultivated a type of innate true spirit and you are still far from cultivating the five elemental, but you have already entered the Imminent Deity level. From this, I can guarantee that the iplete technique you obtained could only allow you to awaken only one element.��


    His exnation was then verified when Zheng Yan nodded and she said, ��So, do you wanna try?��


    Everyone then felt relieved at the fact that Zheng Yan was not a true Five Element Innate Spirit but one that cultivated it by making use of the five elements�� nature cycles, which couldn��t allow her to awaken the five elements that would make her unreasonably strong!


    But even so, Zheng Yan still proved herself as a formidable foe; the five elements could generate mutually but also counter each other and with the addition of the Six Paths Reincarnation that allowed her to convert the power of five elements, she was still someone they had to watch out for!


    Zhong Yue then suddenly thought of something and when he looked at Zheng Yan, an idea rose up in his mind, She knew the reversal technique well as the technique that made use of the five elements cycle? If I can get my hands on those techniques, I can teach it to Senior Martial Sister Jun and Jin��er. But I assume that she will not be willing to teach me��


    At this time, Zhong Yue was very envious of Feng Xiaozhong as if it was Feng Xiaozhong in this case, he would��ve captured thedy long ago and started dissecting her to research on.


    But that was something Feng Xiaozhong would do, not Zhong Yue.


    ��Nope, can��t guarantee my safety,�� replied Teng Kun to Zheng Yan��s question and when he backed off, he looked at Xuan Xue of Celestial Realm and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Xuan, I see no movements from your side for you do not know the strength of your opponent. Now, I will try to test their strength first and do you have any measures that could allow you to stay on the high ground?��


    Xuan Xue giggled and she replied, ��My backup ns and hidden techniques are definitely not as good as Evil God Zhong��s and Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan but I��m afraid that I could still hold you back easily. However, there is no need of referring me as senior martial sister. I am a celestial emperor who has already been reincarnated for five generations and I was a man for all my lives. It is only this life that it happened for me to be reborn as a woman. You may call as your senior martial brother.��


    ��Five generation celestial emperor!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and so were the others. They all looked at Xuan Xue who smiled back at them and she said again, ��If I do not show my power, I assume that it would be hard to convince all of you but I still need you to help scouting out the capabilities of the others for me. Fine, I suppose that if I identified out your weaknesses, I could still sort of justify what I said.��


    She added, ��Your weakness is on the power that you cultivated, with just a minor disruption in the bnce of the powers you cultivated, you will explode and the powers within you will kill you in the blink of an eye, not even your soul will survive.��


    Teng Kun had a shock and he quickly stopped moving and he turned around towards the finger where Dai Wuji of the Earth Realm stood.


    Zhong Yue had a shock too as he saw through the weakness of Teng Kun because he cultivated two powers as well but when Xuan Xue knew about his weakness as well, she was probably telling the truth about her being a five generations celestial emperor!


    My final opponent is the strongest among them, and that is probably going to be her!


    Dai Wuji on the other hand, maintained an expressionless face and when he waved his hand, silk appeared out of nowhere and on the silks hung ny nine bells that created ear drumming noise.


    Teng Kun stopped right away and stepped back. Then, he turned to Xuan Bin of Heaven Realm who stood on the tip of Realm Lord Si��s middle finger, he smiled and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Xuan Bin, how about you?��


    Xuan Binughed and said proudly, ��I am from the ck Tortoise Celestial Race.��


    ��What then?�� asked Teng Kun as he continued walking towards him with a smile.


    Xuan Bin frowned right away and he said again, ��Is this not enough?��


    ��I know that the ck Tortoise Celestial Race is on the same level as the Azure Dragon, White Tiger and Phoenix Race. You are one of the most noble celestial races within the Heaven Realm but this is not enough to stop me.�� said Teng Kun as he continued to advancement, ��Do you mind allowing me to have a glimpse of your power? If your strength is beyond my level, I will turn around right away and leave this palm.��


    Xuan Bin shouted angrily and his shouted sounded like a dragon roar and a huge apparition of a Mystic Turtle and Flying Serpent appeared behind his back. His celestial blood was so intense and when the two bloodline merged together, the Mystic Turtle became his strongest shield and Flying Serpent became his sharpest spear!


    Xuan Bin��s body suddenly split into two; one part had a turtle shell behind his back and he had draconic serpent tails and another part of his body was a serpent with thousand wings. These two part of his body had light wheels behind their head, each with a Pan Gu Celestial and they said, ��Is this enough?��


    And that was the reason why ck Tortoise Celestial Race was one of the strongest races in the Heaven Realm; they could split into two people that were each able to cultivate independently. Upon merging together again, the umted strength would endow one with ungodly amounts of power. With a shield that could block all attacks in the world and a spear that could rip through all defences, that was what the ck Tortoise Celestial Race depended on to upy their lofty position in the world.


    Upon seeing this, Teng Kun walked away with a pale face and he said, ��Amazing, Senior Martial Brother Xuan Bin. I admire you, I really do. Now, I suppose I should get out of here quickly before I lose my puny life����


    As soon as he turned around, countless vines crawled out from the light wheel behind his head and they twined and shot straight towards Xuan Bin who was still halfway merging his body back!


    Xuan Bin was caught off guard right away and as soon as he wanted to raise his defences up again, the vine spear splitted, maneuvered around Xuan Bin��s shell and turned into the spear again which bore through Xuan Bin��s Flying Serpent body!


    After piercing through Xuan Bin��s Flying Serpent body, the vine spear splitted and started growing into even more vines with hooks on them. As the vines grew, they sucked off the flesh and nutritions in Xuan Bin��s Flying Serpent body!


    These hooks were weapons forged from the blood of insect race but unlike the insect race, these hooks were imbued within the vines and they would expose their fangs when needed.


    The remaining body of Xuan Bin quickly backed off and when Xuan Bin tried to flee, Teng Kun disappeared without a trace and before he appeared in front of Xuan Bin again, his voice could be heard, ��It��s toote now, senior martial brother.��


    Xuan Bin roared angrily but just as he roared, Teng Kun slithered right into his mouth like a snake and he went right into Xuan Bin��s stomach.


    Xuan Bin was stunned and in shock as soon as Teng Kun went right into his body and at the next second, his body started to dete and his flesh was eaten by Teng Kun.


    Teng Kun then dug out from the dead skin of Xuan Bin and when he stood on the ce where Xuan Bin once stood, he said, ��Dear senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters, I��ve won a round and removed an opponent from this game. Now, I suppose it��s your time now? I suggest picking an opponent for yourself, then after eliminating the opponent, we can begin the battle among the three of us.��


    Zhong Yue lifted his brows and when he looked at Dai Wuji, Xuan Xue and Zheng Yan, he realized that they were looking at him as well and they all exchanged nces.


    Dai Wuji then said coldly, ��If that��s the case, then I wish to receive some challenge from Evil God Zhong. I��ve always been wanting to see that divine saber of yours, Evil God Zhong.��


    ��Sister Xuan Xue, since Evil God Zhong was picked by Dai Wuji, I guess it��s the two of us now,�� said Zheng Yan as she smiled.


    Xuan Xue on the other hand, frowned and she said, ��Don��t call me sister, call me senior martial brother. But you, you��re cute so I might spare you life.��


    Dai Wuji stretched his hands out and when he mmed his palms together, the silk with the bells dangling on it shot out from his wrist and the ny nine bells erged. As they flew in the air, the mouth of the bells were facing towards Zhong Yue and loud bell noises started shooting towards Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, Xuan Xue and Zheng Yan shouted and they both shed together!


    Teng Kun��s eyes lit up upon seeing this and suddenly, he pounced at Dai Wuji and said, ��After this battle, there will be three of us left and how are we going to battle fair and square at that time? Evil God Zhong, why don��t we team up against Brother Dai!��


    ��No thanks!�� replied Zhong Yue while his sun and moon spirit let out a roar that shed with the soundwaves from the bell.��


    ��Then I will take you down with Brother Dai!��


    Teng Kun bursted outughing and he turned around in the air right away as he shouted, ��Let��s see how strong your divine saber is!��


    In an instant, the vine spear of his was already in front of Zhong Yue and Zhong Yue merely lifted his finger against the attack and he backed off utilizing the impact of the attack.


    The vine spear then splitted into thousand vines and they swarmed towards Zhong Yue while Teng Kun who was smiling emerged behind Zhong Yue but in the next second, fear and panic reced the grin on his face!


    Beng��


    A loud boom shuddered the air around and brought a moment ofplete silence to the experts as Teng Kun��s body exploded without a sign. Along with his body, his soul and Yuan Shen was destroyed in the stpletely!


    ��Told you I didn��t need it.��


    Godly rays shrouded Zhong Yue from the green blood that sshed around and he said calmly, ��You were already dead from the time I saw through your secrets.��

 Chapter 707 - [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp]

    <h4>Chapter 707: [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp]</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    But now, Teng Kun could no longer hear what Zhong Yue said; in truth, Teng Kun was a top tier Qi Practitioner with great intelligence, and this was proven when Teng Kun targeted Xuan Bin of the Heaven Realm ever since he knew that Xuan Bin was of the ck Tortoise Celestial Race.


    The sole reason he challenged Zhong Yue, Zheng Yan and Xuan Xue was so that they would each cast a spell strong enough to force him away in order to paralyze Xuan Bin.


    Thus, when Xuan Bi thought he would be able to force Teng Kun to back off by casting a spell, he walked right into the trap set up by Teng Kun; when he split in two, his strength and defense was also split, which made him weaker aspared to when he was still one.


    Hence, Teng Kun exploited that moment and decimated Xuan Bin, showing superior strength and intelligence.


    However, when he tried to test the power of Zhong Yue and the others, he used quite a handful of skills and when he assassinated Xuan Bin, he used two more skills and though Zhong Yue only had a glimpse of his power, it was already sufficient for Zhong Yue to see through Teng Kun��s secrets.


    When Zhong Yue pressed his finger on Teng Kun��s vine spear, it looked just like a normal touch, but in truth, Zhong Yue had channeled his power into the vine spear and ultimately disrupted the bnce of Teng Kun��s power.


    With just a touch, Teng Kun��s power was disrupted and when he appeared behind Zhong Yue, he immediately exploded and died on the spot.


    Though Teng Kun was very strong because of the four powers of the four races in him, Zhong Yue still towered over him when it came to mastery on the cultivation of both celestial and demonic powers.


    Hence, it was very natural that he was defeated by Zhong Yue swiftly and effortlessly.


    And if Teng Kun hadn��t exposed his power in front of everyone, Zhong Yue would only be able to kill him after exchanging about five to six blows.


    When that happened, things would be very dire for Zhong Yue as when Teng Kun and Dai Wuji teamed up, that short period of time would have cost Zhong Yue his life.


    Just as soon as Zhong Yue halted his movements, the ny nine bells of Dai Wuji fell onto him and that greatly shook Zhong Yue for when he was merely dyed by Teng Kun for a split second, Dai Wuji had gained the upper hand.


    Dai Wuji��s bells were a type of emperor-level skill that unleasehd 99 emperor-level skills at once!


    When it came to their level right now, a split second was more than enough to decide the winner and with the upper hand gained, Dai Wuji had ced Zhong Yue in a very dangerous situation!


    Guang��


    The bells rang and with the golden crow wings appearing behind his back, Zhong Yue quickly backed off at high speed in an attempt to evade the soundwave of the bells and wherever he flew, that ce was shattered into pieces by the soundwaves.


    At the same time, Dai Wuji stepped forward and pped his hands, sending his bells right after Zhong Yue andunching more attacks at him again!


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue backed off again only to have Dai Wuji step forward and p his hands again. When the bells rang loudly, Dai Wuji said coldly, ��Evil God Zhong, if you back off again, you will be out of the arena!��


    The arena was the palm of Realm Monarch Si and if Zhong Yue retreated even further, he would be outside of the arena and he will be the loser of the battle.


    Without a sign, Zhong Yue halted suddenly and two saber ray emerged out of nowhere and before they shed towards the soundwaves, they shrunk and merged into a tiny ck and white Tai Chi Art.


    At the moment where the ny bell soundwaves shed with the [Dao Crusher], saber ray overwhelmed the surroundings, and in a second, the soundwaves were cut apart and the loud bell sound merely rang for less than a second before they became silenced.


    This was because the soundwaves were formed from soundwave totem carvings and with the totem carvings cut apart, the sound of the bellpletely got nullified.


    Meanwhile, right when Dai Wuji��s attack was nulified, Zhong Yue charged forward in an instant and he flew towards Dai Wuji in zig zags; when looked at from afar, the trails left behind by Zhong Yue looked like a slithering Jiao Dragon and this dragon was getting into a dangerous distance for Dai Wuji.


    With each ps, Zhong Yue mmed his hands forward and each time he swung his hands, the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] would form behind him gradually and they rotated around Zhong Yue.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhong Yue was already face to face with Dai Wuji and the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] spun around Zhong Yue in high speed and towards Dai Wuji with unstoppable force.


    While facing against Zhong Yue��s [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], Dai Wuji swung his sleeves rapidly onto the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] as he backed off gradually and steadily.


    This was a type of movement technique while Zhong Yue used the [Soaring Dragon Hundred Forms], while Dai Wuji cultivated the [Dance of The Godly Butterflies] and both were rare and amazing movement techniques.


    Suddenly, the bells rang again and the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] around Zhong Yue shattered immediately. At the same time, saber rays flew towards Zhong Yue and when he pointed upwards , the tiny ck and white Tai Chi Art flew towards the skies and right after it expanded, the Tai Chi Art swallowed the ny nine bells whole.


    The sound vanished in an instant again, and while saber rays flew out from the Tai Chi Art, theypletely reduced the ny bells into pieces.


    However, with another p, ny nine bells were formed again but saber rays rained down on him from the top and sliced the bells apart again.


    Dai Wuji��s expression changed upon this scene but when he backed off again, Zhong Yue halted his advance and said, ��Brother Dai, you��ve lost.��


    Dai Wuji quickly looked around and when he realized he was forced out from the palm of Realm Monarch Si, his expression turned pale and he said as he bowed, ��Amazing, Evil God Zhong.��


    Without wasting even a second, Dai Wuji turned around and left without hesitation as he epted his defeat.


    Dai Wuji was a formidable foe. Though he was weaker than me, he managed to walk away unscathed from my attacks. He has proven himself far superior than the Bell Master from Prison Realm .


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart for even being weaker than him, Dai Wuji��s masteries in bell were not any weaker than Zhong Yue��s masteries in his skills.


    However, if Zhong Yue had not experienced the intense teaching of Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, the oue of this battle would be unknown only until thest second.


    With the teachings of Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud, Zhong Yue experienced a rapid growth in his overall strength, thus, allowing him to flip the table over when he lost the upper hand.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, on top of the other two fingers of Realm Monarch Si, the battle between Xuan Xue from Celestial Realm and Zheng Yan from Myriad Realm was alsoing to an end as the battle reached its climax!


    Xuan Xue might be a woman right now but her attacks were all extremely brutal and her movements were very big; her energy was so powerful that whenever she threw punches and attacks, she would create huge movements as if she were swinging a huge battle axe!


    Her techniques were already on such a high level where she had removed every unnecessary movement and simplified them down to a terrifying level; while her attacks looked very simple and in, they contained horrifying power that each time Zheng Yan tried to break her techniques, these seemingly simple techniques would generate countless transformations that would repel Zheng Yan��s attack!


    Xuan Xue appeared to be the strongest among them all. She really lived up to her name as the five generation celestial emperor!


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank slightly upon the power Xuan Xue disyed but at the same time, he can��t help but praise her; her masteries on her techniques were obviously a level higher than Zhong Yue��s and that was something she had umted throughout her previous five lives.


    Her greater techniques had been altered into lesser techniques, which allowed her to cast them in an even quicker speed but without decreasing the power of her techniques and she could even switch from one to another freely.


    And it was not easy to pull off a calction to seek for the weaknesses of someone on that level!


    I might be no match for her.


    Zhong Yue madly calcted Xuan Xue��s techniques as he observed the battle between the twodies but just as he calcted one weakness, Xuan Xue who was fighting Zhong Yue had already used more than three techniques and ever since the beginning, whatever she used did not even reappear again!


    Usually, Qi Practitioners would master only a few types of techniques as everyone knew that it would be hard to acquire the quintessence of a technique if they cultivated too many techniques.


    For example, Zhong Yue had less than ten techniques that he was really good at; the [God ying Three Styles], [Dragon Shears], [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], [Mystic Dao Crusher], and also the [Six Soul Banner].


    Even the [Shao Hao Bell] was not one of the skills he really mastered, he was not that good with it as he did not receive the true quintessence of [Shao Hao Bell] and the chance to observe the patterns and totem patterns of the true Shao Hao Bell.


    As for Xuan Xue, her techniques were beyond imagination, not to mention the fact that she had already mastered all of them!


    If he were to go head to head with Xuan Xue, he wouldn��t even be able to decipher her techniques and he would have to explore other ways to win against her.


    Besides, without using any repeated techniques, Xuan Xue was obviously keeping an eye out for Zhong Yue as she knew Zhong Yue��s capabilities, thus, she was eliminating every chance of Zhong Yue being able to calcte the weaknesses in her!


    If nothing else happens, Xuan Xue will be the winner.


    As soon as this thought rose in Zhong Yue��s mind, five True Spirits appeared behind Zheng Yan; two had bird��s body and human��s face, another two with serpent body and human face, thest with human face and beast body and they had dragons and serpents under their feets.


    As the five True Spirits emerged, they worked together and cast a great spell where this spell looked like a huge seal with carvings of the five Innate True Spirits!


    The seal contained the power of five elements and the power effortlessly dwarfed the skills of Xuan Xue which she had cultivated for five lives as the seal simply mowed down all the skills Xuan Xue threw out!


    Xuan Xue��s expression changed right away as she kept on hurling skills forward, had them to sh with the seal and while she backed off, her face turned pale under the powerful impact.


    In front of this terrifying seal, her defensive measures were useless and her resistance waspletely futile!


    KRONG��


    A huge explosion burst out as Xuan Xue created a shield in front of her, only to be sent flying away from the Realm Monarch Si��s palm.


    This waspletely out of Zhong Yue��s expectation as Xuan Xue was steadily maintaining the upper hand. Moreover, who could��ve known that Zheng Yan still had something like this hidden up her sleeves which knocked Xuan Xue out of the arena!


    ��A Creator-level technique?��


    Xuan Xue regained her bnce quickly as she suffered no injuries and the surprised Xuan Xue looked into Zheng Yan��s eyes and asked, ��Did this Creator-level skille with the imperfected cultivation technique you��ve obtained?��


    On the other hand, Zheng Yan was panting heavily. It seemed that the cost of activating this technique wasn��t small, ��You��re right, the cultivation technique is only half perfect, thus, the power of this skill was also not fully unleashed.��


    Upon having her question answered, Xuan Xue turned around right away and when she left the arena, she said, ��You��ve won. The techniques of the Creators are definitely stronger than mine.��


    And with Xuan Xue��s departure, only Zhong Yue and Zheng Yao remained on the palm.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Zheng, I suppose you need some time to recover from that battle just now.�� Zhong Yue said, ��I suggest we wait until you��ve regained your breath first before wemence our battle.��


    ��Thank you, Evil God Zhong!�� replied Zheng Yao immediately as she sat down and quietly tried her best to recover.

 Chapter 708 - Evil God Zhong, How Dare You Ploys On Me!

    <h4>Chapter 708: Evil God Zhong, How Dare You Ploys On Me!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    During the battle with Xuan Xue, she had cast a terrific skill which was known as the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp]. It was a Creator-level skill that bestowed her with overwhelming power at the cost of nearly all of her arcane energy.


    It was the final trump card she prepared for the finals, but Xuan Xue was too strong and she was forced to use it now lest she be disqualified before even making it to the finals.


    She furtively nced over at Zhong Yue and found him standing unwaveringly on the index finger. Immediately, her heart sank and grew heavy.


    The more magnanimous he appeared, the more uneasy she grew of him. Zhong Yue saw her [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] yet showed no signs of worry, something that clearly suggested that he was not afraid.


    A few momentster, Zheng Yan had replenished her depleted arcane energy. She stood up and bowed, ��Thank you, senior martial brother, I am grateful for your generosity. Evil God Zhong of the Prison Realm isn��t really that nefarious and evil at all. I was told that the Prison Realm is a ce full of pugnacious ruffians, the Qi Practitioners are selected with the number ofpetitors they��ve killed. You people cut down yourpetitor��s head and the more heads you have in hands, the stronger you are. And I heard that Evil God Zhong has the most heads, over two thousand. I was still a little nervous when I saw you, afraid that you��d be some sort of devils with horns. But it seems like the rumors are not true at all.��


    Zhong Yue returned the bow and replied gently, ��Rumors are just that, they shouldn��t be treated as gospel.��


    Zheng Yan heaved a breath of relief and smiled, ��They even said you beheaded a reincarnated emperor and hung his head on your waist! I believe senior martial brother would never do something so heinous as that!��


    An awkward expression shed past Zhong Yue��s face and Zheng Yan��s heart skipped a beat, she eximed in shock, ��Senior martial brother really did that?��


    Zhong Yue gave a dryugh and said, ��I had no choice����


    Zheng Yan was shocked, she quickly asked again, ��Then about the over two thousand Qi Practitioners you��ve killed����


    ��That��s true.�� Zhong Yue answered solemnly, ��But I never hung their heads on my waist, that was nothing but pure lies.��


    Zheng Yan��s face turned pale as she looked at him. In an instant, Zhong Yue��s image in her eyes turned from a polite gentleman into an evil and wicked devil. She thought, You didn��t hang their heads on your waist because your waist is not big enough to fit them all, right��


    She now believed the rumors. The Prison Realm was no ce for the weak and for a human like him to be crowned as the Evil God Zhong by the pugnacious ruffians, it just went to show how terrifying this young human was!


    I heard that on his first day here, he killed the Qi Practitioner that represented the Heaven Realm�� Zheng Yan��s heart thumped heavily and she grew incredibly nervous.


    Zhong Yue gave a warm smile, he said, ��Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan, can we discuss the possibility that if I defeat you����


    ��You��ll take down my head and hang it on your waist?�� The youngdy questioned fearfully.


    Zhong Yue quickly shook, ��No, that��s what I meant, I��m not a terrible man. I mean, can you����


    ��No, I��m not marrying you!�� Zheng Yan quickly shook, ��Not your wife, not your mistress, or your side piece! No coupling, no marriage, no love, no proposal! Nothing!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbstruck, he hadn��t even finished talking and the youngdy was making so many assumptions already.


    He waited for Zheng Yan to finish before faking a cough and continuing, ��I mean, can we talk? If you can teach me your technique of reversing the prenate state into innate, then I can teach you some things as well, including aplete Creator-level cultivation technique.��


    Zheng Yan heaved a long breath, she asked dubiously, ��Are you sure that��s it?��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��Yes. Don��t worry, I��m asking this for two otherdies. In fact, your cultivation technique of reversing the prenate and innate states is useless to me.��


    ��Can��t tell that you are such a yboy,�� Zheng Yan eased her heart, she looked at him andughed, ��But we are of the same strength. I have cultivated the five types of Innate True Spirit and possess the Creator-level skill. Even Senior Martial Sister Xuan Xue is no match to me, so how are you so sure that you��d win? Fine, if you can actually defeat me, then I will teach you the way of reverse the innate and prenate states. But what if I��m the winner?��


    Zhong Yueughed helplessly, ��Young girl, you think too much.��


    Zheng Yan was infuriated, ��If I win, if I win����


    She thought for a moment and finally, she said, ��Then you will teach me thatplete Creator-level cultivation technique you speak of, while I don��t have to teach you anything!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said casually, ��Deal. Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan, I will allow you to make the first move. But spare me the parlour tricks. You may use your Creator-level skill directly.��


    Zheng Yanughed, ��That is my ultimate move. It depletes my arcane energy and if you dodge it, then I��d be defeated for sure. I hear that you are a Sun Moon Twin Spirit Innate Body, while I am half a Five Elemental Innate Spirit Body. Thus, I very much like to know which of the two innate spirit bodies is stronger.��


    She raised her hand and thousands of Gold Sword Qi sized like needles were shot toward Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue clenched on the saber hilt and pulled it an inch out of the sheath. Immediately, Zheng Yan felt the saber will billowing over, seeping through her skill and lunged at her directly.


    Zhong Yue��s saber followed wherever the saber went. If his saber will were to reach to her body, the saber would be able to kill her in an instant!


    Zheng Yan quickly stepped back and changed her skill. The countless Gold Sword Qi morphed into the Wood Sword Qi and formed a barrier of trees. The saber will was stopped and the leaves from the tress were shot out at Zhong Yue.


    Zheng��


    Zhong Yue pulled the Metama Divine Saber out for another inch, and Zheng Yan��s face changed drastically again. The barrier of trees morphed into burning mes and stopped the saber will.


    Suddenly, a loud din reverberated the sky again, and a strong wave of fire breath crushed through her burning mes as if piercing through a piece of paper. Zheng Yan��s heart skipped a beat, and her skill morphed again into the Water Qi, Sh*t, he is the Sun Innate Spirit Body, ying with fire in front of him is like a child taunting an adult!


    The burning mes turned into billowing water, but Zhong Yue��s saber will continued to press through without even slowing. Immediately, Zheng Yan changed the Water Qi into Earth Qi. It was only that the saber will was finally halted.


    Right away, the Yin and Yang Qi in Zhong Yue��s saber will crushed her Earth Qi, and the saber will lunged at her again.


    Beads of cold sweat percted on Zheng Yan��s forehead, the Five Elemental True Spirit emerged behind her. With the help of the Six Paths Reincarntion, the five elemental Qi were gathered together to finally stopped Zhong Yue��s saber will.


    Even so, Zhong Yue��s face betrayed no distress. A golden sun rose up behind him and the scarlet cloak fluttered wildly. Then, a figure appeared to walk out of the zing sun and down the scarlet cloak as if it were a pathway.


    It was the three-taloned Golden Crow Celestial Being!


    Shush��


    The scarlet cloak bore through the golden sun and a moon rose up behind it. At the center of the moon, the Star Toad Celestial Being also walked down the scarlet cloak.


    The Yin and Yang Qi grew immensely strong with the appearance of his two spirits. The saber will was greatly bolsters, feeling as though it could now cleave everything that stood in its path!


    Zheng Yan couldn��t hold any longer, the pressure was beyond her limits and she quickly shouted, ��Careful, I will now cast the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp]!��


    Zhong Yue��s saber will softened for a split second, he smiled and said, ��Please.��


    Zheng Yan shouted, ��This skill is very strong, if you can��t defend yourself, jump out of the palm. I will not kill you!��


    ��Don��t worry, you will surely lose,�� Zhong Yue dispersed the divine saber as he smiled.


    ��You, arrogant!�� Zheng Yan stomped her feet, gritted her teeth and finally cast the Creator-level skill��[Five Elemental Sealing Stamp]!


    For the first time, Xuan Xue��s assault forced Zheng Yan to cast the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] in haste. But now, Zhong Yue gave her all the time she needed to properly cast it.


    Thus, the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] she was now casting was far greater than the same [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] Xuan Xue was faced with. The Creator-level skill��s power repleted Realm Lord Si��s palm and the five elements around were in her control!


    Zhong Yue could feel his mortal body and Yuan Shen shuddereing even before the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] wasunched at him, its power had already locked on him!


    The internal organs of a body were analogous to the five elementals in the nature, while the Qi Practitioners also have the Wu Xing Secret Realm. Zheng Yan��s [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] was precisely targeting those with the attributes of the five elements!


    ��The Creator-level skill�� it is indeed strong.�� Zhong Yue praised.


    The [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] crashed down on the unwavering Zhong Yue. When the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] was a feet above his head, a javelin shaped blinding light struck on the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp].


    It was the [Mystic Dao Crusher]!


    A loud boom deafened their ears and the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] was bore through and fell back toward Zheng Yan.


    Zheng Yan shouted in shock, she reached her hands out to stop the [Five Elemental Stamping Seal] but the [Mystic Dao Crusher] struck it again. The youngdy��s shrill cry could be heard softening as she along with her skill wasunched into the sky.


    ��Evil God Zhong, you wily cunt!�� The youngdy��s voice could be heard lingering in the sky.


    Oh, she noticed . Zhong Yue shook his head andughed. When Zheng Yan saw the [Mystic Dao Crusher], she immediately noticed its abstrusity and difficulty in casting it.


    It wasn��t possible at all for him to cast it out in an instant, and so the following question arose in her head �� when did he start casting the [Mystic Dao Crusher]?


    Of course it was while Zhong Yue was letting her recover from her depleted arcane energy!


    ��Brat! Scum!�� Zheng Yan crashed into one of the halls in the Imperial Garden. The impact force embedded her into the wall and rendered her powerless. She took some moments to regain her breath and pulled herself out from the wall.


    She was furious and shouted, ��How dare you trick me? If I hadn��t listened to you and taken the time to recover, I might��ve won!��


    Her feet stamped on the quartz floor as she headed toward the za to avenge herself. But suddenly, she caught a glimpsed of her [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] and saw the two holes on it left behind by Zhong Yue��s [Mystic Dao Crusher].


    He pulled back�� If he had his skill piercing through the [Five Elemental Sealing Stamp] with its full power, I would��ve been dead already. Fine, fine, I may not be his match after all. Let��s just have mercy on him this once.


    She thought while heading back to the za. When she arrived, she heard the protocol officer announcing loudly, ��Winner of the sixth group, Zhong Yue from the Prison Realm!��

 Chapter 709 - The Supreme Rule

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Supreme Rule</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue walked down from Realm Monarch Si��s palm and he thought, I won because I had luck on my side. Things would be fairly different if my opponent was Xuan Xue.


    The sole reason he managed to win against Zheng Yan was because her Five Elemental True Spirits were not awakened yet, thus, putting them at a disadvantage against his Sun Moon Twin Spirit.


    But if it were Xuan Xue, Zhong Yue would not be able to channel and prepare for the [Mystic Dao Crusher] as he would be weed with a series of rapid chained attacks!


    Meanwhile, the oue of the battles among the other groups had yet to be decided and when Zhong Yue looked at them, he realized unlike his groups, the situation of the other groups were way different; Shu Ye who was in the first group was already defeated but since his teacher was Heavenly King Shang, his opponent spared his life.


    On the second group, Bi was still fighting with Hua Zhenchuan from Earth Realm.


    The third group, Li Tianxing was dueling with Yi Qianhu and after paying quite a great cost, Li Tianxing managed to defeat his opponent, but he was then sniped by Chang Shaobo and the situation was very dire.


    For the fourth group, An had already stand his ground firmly on the top as his opponent couldn��t even put up a fight.


    The fifth group, while Jun Wudao eliminated Si Moqiu and Jiao Ruye, Qian Zeng had already disqualified Zhu Yu and Dao Guang, resulting in a battle between Jun Wudao and Qian Zeng. However, from Zhong Yue��s perspective, Jun Wudao��s chances of winning were very slim.


    At the same time, Shen Qi who was in the seventh group died long ago.


    Whereas Yu Bochuan who was in the eighth group, Yu Bochuan was one of the strongest among them and with that terrifying [Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven] that even Zhong Yue was reluctant to deal with, the other Qi Practitioners from the other realms focused their fire right onto Yu Bochuan because he was a formidable one.


    ��What a shame, Brother Bochuan might lose,�� murmured Zhong Yue; Yu Bochuan was not weaker than him but because of the very unique trait of the [Sacrificial Prayers to Heaven], he posed a very high threat to the others so it was natural that his opponents would band together to wipe him out first.


    On the ninth group in which Ye Zhengming belonged, he too, had lost his life after running into a strong foe.


    Although there was the Realm Monarch, the Heavenly Kings and the Realm Lords from the many realms, there were still high casualties in thepetition as at least forty percent of the participants had been killed.


    And what happened next waspletely out of Zhong Yue��s expectation; Bi and An actually gave up at the most crucial moment as they jumped down from the palms of the two Heavenly Kings.


    Realm Lord Fa of the Prison Realm frowned upon this scene and so did Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan, which prompted the Realm Monarch to summon Bi and An forward, ��Dear brothers, why give up?��


    He knew the origin and legacy of Bi and An, thus, he was very polite with them and did not take them lightly just because he was the Realm Monarch.


    The brothers, on the other hand, looked at each other and they replied, ��First or not does not matter for us. We are here merely to train ourselves and experience the bitterness and sweetness of life.��


    Realm Monarch sighed and with a slightly disappointed tone, he said, ��It doesn��t matter much for you but it matters a lot for us in the Wei Shen Six Path World����


    However, he did not force them even though the brothers did not want to try their best, ��If possible, please contribute more for our world in the future. Thank you.��


    Bi and An nodded and they said, ��We will.��


    Not longter, the winner within each groups had been decided; Yu Bochuan was dragged into a ferocious battle and at the final moment, he managed to force one of his opponent to yield and with the addition power he gained from the yielded opponent, he managed to terrorize the others with superior strength and mmed them out from the palm.


    However, after going through a series of tough and dangerous moments, Yu Bochuan was so severely injured that as soon as he got out from the Realm Lord��s palm, he couldn��t withstand the wounds anymore and fainted right away. Immediately, Zhong Yue quickly rushed to his side and protected him.


    With that, thepetition among the ten groups ended and the ten strongest Qi Practitioners had been decided; they were Qi Tianzheng of the Elemental Realm, Hua Zhenchuan of the Earth Realm, Ju Ying of the Heaven Realm, King Xin Ling of the Earth Realm, Qian Zeng of the Myriad Realm, Zhong Yue of the Prison Realm, Bi Shan of the Celestial Realm, Yu Bochuan of the Prison Realm, Shi Yinji of the Heaven Realm and Que Yunfei of the Celestial Realm from the ten groups respectively.


    Among the ten winners, two were from the Heaven Realm, Earth Realm, Prison Realm and Celestial Realm each, and the Myriad and Elemental Realm had one each. The Heaven Realm was still incredibly strong even after Prince Yun He and the eleven top tier Qi Practitioners had been killed. But Shi Yinji and Ju Ying from the Heaven Realm still managed to secure a ce in the top ten Qi Practitioners!


    But the Prison Realm had greatly surprised everyone, having two strong who upied two seats in the top ten.


    Fa Zhaozhen was extremely pleased at this sight as the Prison Realm had always been the lowest ranking Realm in thepetition, giving him the title of the Realm Lord of the Worst Ranks.


    But Fa Zhaozhen was still kind of disappointed upon seeing Bi an An gave up just like that.


    If the Prison Realm upied four seats, then things would have been extremely interesting. The faces of the other Realm Lords would��ve been a sight to see!


    With the winners decided, the event officer stood out and dismissed everyone. The Qi Practitioners returned to their own quarters to prepare for the realpetition against the other 2,999 Six Paths World.


    ��Thepetition will be taking ce in the first Six Paths World,�� announced the protocol officer, ��The date, however, will be decided after the 3,000 Realm Monarchse to an agreement. Be patient and get yourselves readied in your own courtyard in the Heaven Realm.��


    Everyone then bowed and returned to their own courtyard.


    Zhong Yue was confused and he immediately asked softly, ��The first Six Paths World? Itsn��t it abandoned? Why there?��


    He came from the first Six Paths World and now, after knowing thepetition will be taking ce at the first Six Paths World, his heart sank.


    He had gone through a lot in order to get out of the first Six Paths World to head to Zi Wei Gxy, yet now he was going back to where he started?


    To his relief, Jun Wudao shook and replied, ��Not that abandoned one but the Bo Luo Six Paths World that reced the abandoned it as the new first Six Path World. The Realm Monarch of the Bo Luo Six Paths World is known as Dao Ming, the strongest of all 3,000 Realm Monarchs with countless exceptional subordinates under hismand.��


    ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo, the strongest of all?��


    Zhong Yue��s mind shifted slightly; in this universe, there are countless Realm Monarchs. While their Six Paths World might have a low ranking, their capabilities might not be as weak as everyone thought and vice versa, thus, Realm Monarch Bo Luo must very amazing to be recognized as the strongest Realm Monarch.


    ��They said that Realm Monarch Bo Luo is close to bing an Imperial Emperor.��


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and when Zhong Yue looked backwards, Zheng Yan was standing behind them sometime ago while staring at Jun Wudao with her beautiful eyes and she said, ��Pretty. No wonder Evil God Zhong shamelessly set me up just for you. So, Evil God Zhong, who is the other girl?


    Zhong Yue shook his head upon this question and he said, ��You��ve misunderstood me. I did not ask for Senior Martial Sister Wudao.��


    ��What a yboy,�� murmured Zheng Yan as she rolled her eyes and she said, ��I can��t believe you have two other girls.��


    Jun Wudao was puzzled and when she looked at Zheng Yan from head to toe, she praised her in her heart and asked, ��And you are?��


    ��Myriad Realm��s Zheng Yan, thanks to the mercy of Evil God Zhong, I am still alive today,�� introduced Zheng Yan herself and she said, ��Be careful of this one, senior martial sister. He is a yful one and has a lot of girls.��


    Jun Wudao bursted outughing and rified immediately, ��We are not together. I never thought that the sinister Evil God Zhong would actually have mercy on someone, perhaps he has fallen for you?��


    At this point, Zhong Yue felt that there was a need for him to exin for himself, thus, he quickly said, ��Stop, I��m still a virgin����


    ��Shut up!�� shouted the twodies in sync as they clearly did not believe Zhong Yue.


    And it was at this moment that Fa Zhaozhen summoned them, ��Zhong Yue and Yu Bochuan,e forth!��


    His voice entered Zhong Yue��s and Yu Bochuan��s minds who regained consciousness, summoning them to the pce he temporarily resided. Upon hearing that, Zhong Yue quickly helped Yu Bochuan into the pce, where they met with a very happy Fa Zhaozhen. He was pacing about within the pce while rubbing his hands, ��I promised you that if you entered the top ten and obtained the chance to represent us Prison Realm and clear our name, I will allow you to be reborn into the Heaven Realm with the best bloodline as the highest ss celestial race! Now, I am here to fulfill my promise. Name a celestial race you want to be reborn to and I will grant you your wish no matter the cost!��


    To his surprise, however, Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Don��t worry about it, I think that the Prison Realm is fine and if you feel bad about it, why don��t you give me something else?��


    Fa Zhaozhen widened his eyes and said with augh, ��What do you wish for?��


    ��All humans within the Prison Realm,�� replied Zhong Yue, to which Fa Zhaozhen frowned and said, ��What did you say? I didn��t hear it clear enough.��


    Zhong Yue immediately said, ��If you feel bad about it����


    ��I did not feel bad about anything.��


    Fa Zhaozhe did not even flinch and he said shamelessly, ��I won��t, don��t worry. How about you, Yu Bochuan?��


    Yu Bochuan looked at Zhong Yue and he said, ��Same. My bloodline is not that good in the Heaven Realm, but I can still win against those from the Heaven Realm. Whether or not my bloodline is good or not doesn��t matter anymore. If it��s possible, you can just give Brother Zhong what he asked for.��


    Fa Zhaozhen stared at them angrily and he shouted, ��Are you trying to defy me?��


    Zhong Yue and Yu Bochuan werepletely confused at Fa Zhaozhen��s response and upon seeing their confoundment, he sighed and sealed the dimension around the pce to prevent what he was going to say from being exposed. He said, ��Are you getting tired of staying alive? How dare you speak of this? Do you know the story of the Prison Realm? All of the Prison Realms were not created to imprison those criminals but the humans! Zhong Yue! How dare you ask for such thing? Even if I grant you your wish, you won��t be able to receive it without getting yourself killed. I was doing this for your own good!��


    Yu Bochuan was dumbfounded and after losing his voice for a moment, he shouted, ��How is that possible! Humanity is the weakest race in the entire universe�� Brother Zhong, I��m not talking about you!��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, remained silent at the revtion of Fa Zhaozhen.


    Fa Zhaozhen shook his head and he exined, ��This was revealed to me by the previous Realm Lord. He told me that there is this fixed rules that cannot be changed and this rule is that even after the other races escaped, all humans must be imprisoned within the Prison Realm no matter what. This is the supreme rule that all Prison Realm��s Realm Lord must abide to no matter the cost! I was once puzzled by this rule as well but when I dug into every single thing rted to this rule, I failed to find any clues about it. There was an empty period in the ancient timeline where nothing was recorded.��

 Chapter 710 - The Incomplete [Art of Innate Reversal]

    <h4>Chapter 710: The Iplete [Art of Innate Reversal]</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yu Bochuan was dumbstruck by this revtion.


    The Prison Realm was, in fact, a realm to imprison the human race?!


    The Prison Realm was the human race��s prison and the Prison Realm Lord acted as their warden. And that was the supreme rule of the Prison Realm!


    Just how weak and petty was the human race?


    Why was there even a need to specifically dedicate a realm just to imprison them?


    And this wasn��t just an individual event where it only happened in the Wei Shen Six Paths World, but all the other existing 3,000 Six Paths Worlds had a Prison Realm that shared the same purpose!


    What does the human race have that made Realm Monarchs of the Six Paths Worlds so fearful so as to imprison and continuously monitor the humans? Or perhaps, those that were afraid of the human race weren��t the Realm Monarchs, but someone, something much more greater than that!


    ��The human race must��ve done something extremely unforgivable, so severe that they were reduced to this state!�� Fa Zhaozhen thought and said, ��Every 3,000 Six Paths Worlds had a Prison Realm, just how serious was their transgression?��


    Zhong Yue kept mum ever since Fa Zhaozhen spoke. While Yu Bochuan waspletely clueless about it and Fa Zhaozhen knowing only a small piece of the big puzzle, Zhong Yue knew the whole picture very well in his heart.


    The ancient presences didn��t care about the human race, what they wanted to imprison was the Fuxi bloodline.


    The humans were the remaining Fuxi that had the power of their Fuxi blood sealed away. With their intrinsic power stripped away, the Fuxi Celestial Race waned day after day.


    During the darkest days, the Fuxi n made ast ditch effort to rise against the evil forces but it ended with their terrible defeat, and that defeat marked the end of the Earth Order Era. But even so, fear stil lingered deep inside the hearts of their enemies, and that fear was that the great Fuxi Celestial Race would one day resurrect and rise higher than ever.


    Thus, they��ve made the Prison Realms and ordered the remaining Fuxi to be contained in it. The ancient presences sealed the power of the Fuxi blood, imprisoned the humans while watching closely as they grew into insects that pose not a single threat anymore.


    ��You who are imprisoned shall never rise eternally!��


    Those words were not spoken to the criminals that were thrown into the Prison Realm, but to the Fuxi and humans imprisoned in here!


    ��Hahaha���� Zhong Yue suddenly giggled foolishly, he now finally understood why there were so many humans in the Prison Realm, why all of them ended terribly in every life, why they were called the weakest and the most petty race, and why all of the other races could consume them as their food!


    All of these were made to be so because someone wanted it to be that way!


    Fa Zhaozhen and Yu Bochuan heard himughing, and they both looked over puzzlingly. Their eyes became filled with sympathy. Although they didn��t know why did the human race was made so, but as one of the humans, Zhong Yue��s request for Fa Zhaozhen to grant him the human race in the Prison Realm was definitely to change the human race��s low social status so that they wouldn��t be made the food and ves to the other races.


    However, now that part of the truth was revealed to them, they all knew it was an impossible goal to achieve!


    Zhong Yue��s aura grew terribly dark, his heart was filled with anger and his mouth struggled to remain closed as he was afraid that he would burst out raging in the many questions in his mind.


    Why? Why are they still doing this? They��ve won, the Fuxi Celestial Race has been defeated, so why are they still doing this?


    Are they afraid of the sealed Fuxi? Our power was stripped from us, what is there left for us to fight with? Are they afraid that the human race will rise once again? Yes, they are afraid, terror has consumed them and they are taking every precaution to ease their fear!


    The humans hadmitted no wrongdoings, and the Fuximitted no sins!


    Not only did the human race not wrong the world, but their contributions were in fact, unparallelled to any other races. The countless Heavenly Monarchs buried in the Ancestral Star was solid evidence to this!


    But look at where they stand now, the great celestial race that created the Six Paths Reincarnation was condemned to death, those that survived the blood massacre had their power sealed, imprisoned in the Prison Realms, and be treated like livestock, like ves!


    How could he not be furious?


    ��Other than the humans in the Prison Realm, I will grant any of your other wishes.�� Fa Zhaozhen looked at Zhong Yue, and for the first time, the Realm Lord was apologetic as he said, ��The Realm Monarch knows of the supreme rule of the Prison Realm. If I grant you the humans in the Prison Realm, it��ll only bring death upon you. But I am not a nobody either, I still have some connections and my own ways in the Six Paths World. You��ve earned me and the Prison Realm some face, and for that, I will reward you. How about this, tell me the names of the people from your n, I will bribe the Hell officers and let them be reincarnated in their next lives.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he inhaled deeply before answering in a solemn tone, ��It��s fine, Realm Lord, there��s no need for that.��


    Fa Zhaozhen quickly said, ��Don��t, don��t, I don��t want to go back on my words. I��ve promised the two of you a wish each and if I fail to fulfil that promise, how are the people going to trust me in leading them? How about this, I have over 7,000 children, I��ll marry some of them to you? Oh no, how about a few hundred�� or at the most one thousand of them! A thousand is really the all I can give to you. Anymore beyond that will include some of my elder daughters that have aged like a grannies. I bet you won��t have any interest in that����


    Zhong Yue stared back and said solemnly, ��If Realm Lord you really do n to reward me, then I hope that when one day I��m in a deep trouble, Realm Lord can����


    Fa Zhaozhen��s heart pounded in alertness and he quickly interrupted, ��I can promise you this, but I��m not a man of my own, I break promises, I kill as I like, and I act solely on my own will. If you get into trouble beyond my abilities, then I will definitely not help you and will have fun watching you being killed instead. However, if it��s something minor, then I will fulfill my promise!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and left.


    Yu Bochuan watched Zhong Yue off, and suddenly, he turned back around with a face full smiles, ��Realm Lord, you didn��t grant Brother Zhong, then can you grant me another wish? I��d like to have����


    ��You��ve already granted your wish to Zhong Yue, why are you asking for another wish now?�� Fa Zhaozhen smirked as he said, ��Out!��


    Yu Bochuan was infuriated, ��But you didn��t ept Zhong Yue��s request either!��


    Huff��


    Yu Bochuan was thrown out of the hall while Fa Zhaozhen��sughter still lingered in his ears, ��So what? I never said I will ept your request blindly, did I? Just go around and ask anyone, since when am I a man of my words?��


    ��


    When Zhong Yue returned to his courtyard, his burning heart has also slowly been calmed. With his current power and capabilities, unnecessary anguish was not only useless, but would also disrupt his thoughts.


    However, the anger in him was just temporarily suppressed and not extinguished. The unjustness from the world to his ancestors and people could not be changed as they were long history. But now he swore that in the future, his divine sabers would cleave open a path through all the injustice the world has done to them, and that his people would no longer be maligned!


    Seeing him return, Zheng Yan took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped as she hesitated. Zhong Yue saw her reactions and said while smiling, ��Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan, we had a deal and it is still effective. I will impart you with a Creator��s cultivation technique whereas in turn, you will teach me your iplete art of reversing the prenate state to innate.��


    Zheng Yan wasn��t hurried toplete the deal, she scrutinized him from tip to toe and said curiously, ��Did you cry?��


    Zhong Yue blushed and refuted, ��Nonsense!��


    ��A man doesn��t cry not because he won��t, but it��s the things that would truly struck him have yet to arrive. What��s there to be ashamed of even if you��ve really cried? But still, it��s quite surprising to know that even the overbearing Evil God Zhong cries.��


    Zheng Yan chortled, ��Did Realm Lord Fa bully you? He didn��t grant you your request? I heard that Realm Lord Fa of the Prison Realm is a man who goes back on his words all the time. How foolish of you to believe him? I was chatting with Senior Martial Sister Wudao and told her our deal. She told me that there are so many cultivation techniques in this world and each has a uniqueness of their own. What if the Creator-level cultivation technique you are to impart to me is useless to me? I took her opinion into consideration and agree with her. Some of the Creator��s cultivation techniques are indeed useless to me, and what if the one you are going to impart to me is one of them? Wouldn��t I be wasting my time for a deal which I suffer losses? Thus, I won��t abide with the deal anymore.��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically while keeping quiet.


    Zheng Yan suddenly shuddered in cold, she felt an appalling aura brewing within the young man��s body, cold like the ice mountain on the outside and yet, burning in heat like a volcano within. Her grew uneasy and murmured apologetically, ��Evil God Zhong, what are you thinking? Don��t act rashly, this is the Heaven Realm!��


    Zhong Yue answered softly, ��I��ve thought of a senior martial brother of mine who goes by the surname of Feng. He is quite a celestial being, an immortal who seeks for only the profundity of Dao. I��m thinking whether if I should, for one, follow his ways of cultivation.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s cultivation was a path paved of corpses, soaked with blood, and resounded with the cries of pain and torments of his subjects. He would do anything to get his hands on the gods�� mortal bodies and spirits, including entering the tombs of the dead and dug them out himself. Be it the monsters, insects, demons or celestials, Feng Xiaozhong would dissect and study all of them thoroughly.


    Zhong Yue was pondering while he looked at the youngdy.


    Zheng Yan heaved a breath of relief, she said with a smile, ��I thought you were going to do something bad to me. Although I��m not exchanging the cultivation techniques as we speak, I will stillpensate you in some other ways. The [Art of Innate Reversal] I got my hands on is iplete, there is some crucial information missing. In it, there is a Creator-level skill which I can��t impart to you, but I can still teach you the art of the [Art of Innate Reversal]. Thus, I have not failed to fulfill my promise.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, while Zheng Yan raised her jade finger and poked his forehead, she smiled naughtily, ��Now our deal isplete. Evil God Zhong, I hope to see you again in the future!�� As she finished, the youngdy pranced toward the exit.


    Zhong Yue instantly found a new cultivation technique appearing in his mind, it exined how to cultivate theplete Five Elemental True Spirits through only one of the Elemental True Spirits by the reversal and generation of the five elements then followed by a brief introductory on reversing the prenate states of the True Spirits into the Innate True Spirits.


    However, a notable chunk of the cultivation technique was missing, which was the part that exined how to awaken the Five Elemental Innate True Spirits.


    Without that, the cultivator would never be able to truly reverse the innate states. But even its iplete, the [Art of Reversal Innate] was still a profound cultivation technique.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Zheng Yan, wait for a second.�� Zhong Yue suddenly stopped her, he added, ��Wait here just for a few days.��


    Zheng Yan stopped and her heart grew vignt, she asked, ��What are you trying to do? I said already, I won��t give you the Creator-level skill! I��m not afraid of you if you are trying to pick a fight! The Five Elemental Innate True Spirits are not inferior to the Sun Moon True Spirits! You won��t be able to hold me down if I want to run!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��You are worrying too much. Your Creator-level skill is not as valuable to me as you think it is. You��ve given me a big present and so, it is natural for me to repay you, else I won��t befortable just letting you leave. Just wait for a few days.��


    Zheng Yan was filled with suspicions, ��I don��t want you to repay me with marriage.��


    Zhong Yueughed speechlessly, he was extremely curious about what was in the youngdy��s head, why was her thinking so different to most ordinary girls.


    He shook his head and recollected his thoughts. Zhong Yue sat down andprehended the [Art of Reversal Innate]. After a long time, Zhong Yue��s body shivered and countless Yin and Yang lines billowed out from his body. They were continually reforming into many marvelous symbols around him while he tried to recalcte the missing part of the cultivation art.


    However, the Creator-level cultivation art was still a distance away from his currentprehension, he couldn��t even calcte its w, let alone recovering the lost information!


    Even so, he still had confidence; mainly because he had seeded in reversing the states from prenate to innate. He had cultivated both the Golden Crow and Star Toad into the innate state and also awakened them!


    Furthermore, he had even cultivated his soul into the Innate True Soul and was just a little ways from awakening it!


    He could be said as having experienced in reversing the states of prenate to innate. However, he had yet to fully understand how to reverse the Five Elemental Spirits into the innate state. But now, Zheng Yan, who had cultivated it sessfully, made a good subject for him to study to as he recovered the lost information in the art. In addition to his exceptional deductive ability, there was a high chance he could seed in recovering the missing part in the [Art of Reversal Innate]!


    Days shed by, and finally, after half a month��s of waiting, the bored Zheng Yan suddenly got up from her seat and walked toward the exit.


    All of a sudden, the symbols around Zhong Yue grew lesser as they were disappearing one after another.


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes, he hovered inches above the ground and poked his finger on Zheng Yan��s forehead. Heughed and said, ��You may leave now.��

 Chapter 711 - Something Big

    <h4>Chapter 711: Something Big</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zheng Yan was stunned, ��Hold on, I did not receive anything.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��What? Wait, let me try again.��


    He lifted his hand up and poked the youngdy��s forehead again and he asked, ��Now?��


    Zheng Yan stood there obediently and after Zhong Yue poked his finger at her forehead, she said again, ��Nothing still! Are you sure you did it right?��


    Again, Zhong Yue poked and asked, ��Now?��


    ��Nothing still,�� replied the puzzled Zheng Yan.


    Zhong Yue poked again and this time, Zheng Yan who was about to cry tried to encourage and helped Zhong Yue, ��When I poked your forehead just now, I poked with my psyche before sending the iplete [Art of Innate Reversal] to you and when you did the same, there was no flow of psyche. Try again.��


    Zhong Yue did it again and this time, Zheng Yan guided him patiently, ��See? There was no psyche and you were merely poking my forehead. You should imbue the information within and deliver through your psyche to me, let me teach you how. Wait! Hold on!��


    She suddenly realized something and when she stomped on the ground angrily, she shouted, ��You did that on purpose! You are just trying to poke my head!��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue quickly poked her forehead for a few more times again and this time, he no longer held hisughter and he said, ��Who asked you to use me of crying? If I do not take my revenge, why would I be given the title as Evil God Zhong?��


    Zheng Yan gritted her teeth in anger and when she was about to throw punches at Zhong Yue, Zhong Yueughed and transmitted thepleted iplete [Art of Innate Reversal] right into the head of Zheng Yan without touching her forehead.


    Right away, Zheng Yan could not be bothered anymore as she quickly went through the art in surprise and joy; what Zhong Yue transmitted to her was still the [Art of Innate Reversal] but this [Art of Innate Reversal] was a better version with the missing parts reced and made the awakening of the Five Elemental True Spirits possible!


    Thus, if she could cultivate this art into a higher level, she would naturally be the Five Elemental Innate Spirit Body!


    Now, with her ultimate goal, which was to be the Five Elemental Innate Spirit Body, made possible, she was struck with extreme happiness!


    Zhong Yue coughed and he added, ��I��ve improved the art for you but it is still unknown about you being able to awaken the Five Elemental Spirits. Perhaps there would be many conditions, you might have to find the right innate Qi, or the innate spirit from the five elements. I would say that there are still many imperfection within this art.��


    ��It��s okay, this is more than enough!��


    Zheng Yan was still very happy with the results and sheughed and said, ��After being eliminated by you, I almost lost my patience and nned to directly cultivate into the level of deityhood! But now, with this art, I can look for the spirits of the five elements. I am confident that I will get to that level at some point in my life!��


    She then hopped around happily and pointed her finger towards Zhong Yue��s forehead to poke him.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but smile upon seeing her actions; he had poked her for so many times just now and now, thisdy must be very unhappy and wanted to poke him back. He closed his eyes and allowed thedy to do what she wanted.


    However, when Zheng Yan��s finger was close to his forehead, she suddenly kept her hand back and kissed Zhong Yue on his forehead. Then, thedy flew away in lightning speed as she giggled, ��Evil God Zhong! I wille back to you one day! I will have my revenge for you poking me so many times!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and when he looked at thedy that got further and further away, he shook his head as he recalled the kiss and he murmured, ��Crazy girl.��


    He recollected his thoughts and he was very happy as well. He was happy at the gain he obtained throughpleting the ws in the [Art of Innate Reversal].


    And the biggest reward was that he finally found the key to awaken the Innate True Soul!


    Although the [Art of Innate Reversal] was an art that reversed the five elements to cultivate the Five Elemental Innate True Spirits. It contained not much important information about the awakening of the five elements, but even so, he had learnt a lot of extremely useful information for the awakening of the Innate True Soul.


    The time to awaken my Innate True Soul is near! However, I will need to do something big first, something that must be done or god knows when will I be able to do it if I head to the Bo Luo Six Path World for thepetition.


    His eyes blinked and when he invited Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud over, he said, ��May I have a look at your eyes, dear brothers and sisters.��


    Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were surprised and Heavenly King Lu said, ��Queen Shi Ji is a Creator and her skills are incredibly strong. They are out of your league and nothing can be done about it even after you take a look at them.��


    ��It��s fine, I just need one quick look at it,�� replied Zhong Yue.


    Heavenly King Lu hesitated for a moment before he agreed to Zhong Yue��s suggestion as he said, ��Please, King Zhong.��


    Zhong Yue then stepped forward and with his divine third eye opened, he examined the stone eyes of Heavenly King Lu, which amazed him greatly; within the eyes wereplicated totem carvings that twined around into a marvelous Dao totem patterns that were self generating.


    And that was the exact reason why someone that was strong like Heavenly King Lu couldn��t even destroy the totem carvings in the stone eyes; these Dao totem patterns would regenerate after they were destroyed and that ultimately prevented Heavenly King Lu from removing them!


    Such a magnificent skill from the Creator was imperceptible even with his divine third eye, it was natural that Zhong Yue failed to glean anything out of it.


    Zhong Yue then examined the Heavenly King Lu��s severed hands and legs before he proceeded to Celestial Emperer Ai Shan��s eyes.


    It did not take him too long until he examined the stone eyes of the eighteen emperors and formed a vague idea in his mind.


    These stone eyes created by Queen Shi Ji were indeed powerful. The [Dragon Shears] is only an emperor-level skill and is futile against such profound seals. That leaves me with only the [Mystic Dao Crusher]. However, even the [Mystic Dao Crusher] can only crack the seals instead ofpletely removing them.


    Unlike the [Dragon Shears] that was supposed to decimate the seals in bloodline, the [Mystic Dao Crusher] was used to crack a hole in seals and open up a path in every dire situation.


    But right now, these two skills were both useless when facing against the seals left behind by Queen Shi Ji.


    ��Just a moment please.�� Zhong Yue got up and left for awhile in order to wake Xin Huo and he asked, ��Xin Huo, any way to remove the seals?��


    Previously, as strong individuals like the Realm Monarch, Heavenly Kings and Ream Lords were present for thepetition, Xin Huo had no choice but to enter a slumber to keep himself from being discovered.


    But now, with them having returned to their own territory after thepetition ended, Xin Huo could finallye out but he still had to act carefully to not leave Zhong Yue��s vicinity.


    ��It��s not hard to remove these seals.�� Xin Huo replied, ��Just hand over control of your body to me and I can destroy the seals effortlessly.��


    But Zhong Yue discarded this suggestion and he said, ��Now it��s not the time. If we remove the seals now, Queen Shi Ji will be alerted right away. Just wait for a few days more and afterpleting the thing I want to do, then we will return for the seals.��


    Then, he contacted Bi and An and after having a discussion, Zhong Yue returned to his room and he shut himself in.


    Ten dayster, Zhong Yue came out from his room and when he reached his hands out, a scarlet red cloaknded on his hands obediently.


    Another Innate Kun Tu Qi flew out from his Yuan Shen Secret Realm and itnded on his hands as if it was extremelypatible with his soul.


    Whereas within the scarlet cloak contained the Qi of Innate Tai Yin Qi. Be it Innate Tai Yin Qi or the Innate Kun Tu Qi, both were incredibly hard to be cultivate; it would usually require at least a few hundred years to achieve that.


    But now, the two innate Qiy quietly in his hands as Zhong Yue clearly cultivated the two Qi to a very high level!


    The Innate Yuan Shen!


    Zhong Yue had finally awakened the Innate True Soul, Innate True Spirit and had the soul and spirit��s prenate state reversed into the innate state, and merged the two, thus giving rise to the birth of the Innate Yuan Shen!


    Along with the awakening of his Innate Yuan Shen, his strength had increased by thirty percent!


    However, that was not the only thing Zhong Yue had gained. The greatest gain he had was the improvement on his Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    He had three types of Yuan Shen, the Golden Crow, Star Toad and Fuxi Yuan Shen. Among the three Yuan Shen, the Fuxi Yuan Shen was his main Yuan Shen and the other two were jsut supports for the main.


    With that, the Innate Yuan Shen he cultivated naturally took the form of the Fuxi Yuan Shen!


    Ever since he left the Ancestral Star, Zhong Yue had never touched his Fuxi Yuan Shen and never exposed anything rted to the Fuxi n; he had been trying his very best in every fight and this very best was actually the full power he could unleash afterpletely restricting the use of any Fuxi rted power!


    Now, after the awakening of the Fuxi Yuan Shen into the Innate Yuan Shen, if he cast his Fuxi True Form, the increase in his power would not be as simple as thirty percent anymore but by an even scarier extent!


    ��I really want to know just how strong I am now,�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    Having been deprived of every chance to unleash his full power, Zhong Yue was very eager to fight at full strength. If it weren��t because he must not have himself exposed, he would��ve unleashed his full strength without bothering anything!


    One day, I will cultivate the Yin and Yang Qi into the Innate Qi! At that time, my strength will increase even further when I merge the two Qi into my sabers!


    Zhong Yue thought for awhile and he got out from his room before he shot all the while up into the skies. Secondster, he was already at the top level in the thunder level and thunder roared around his ears.


    The Heaven Realm was the highest realm among the six realms; its heaven and earth spiritual energy far surpassed the other realms, which also meant that the lightning tribtion in the Heaven Realm was far stronger than the other realms��.


    And the Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm was the sacred ce of the Heaven Realm; thus, when Zhong Yue appeared in the sky and triggered the lighting tribtion, the entire Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm immediately noticed the oddity in the sky!


    In an instant, Zhong Yue had caught the attention of the gods within the realm and when they looked up, they witnessed the manyyers of Lei Zhe lighting up following by the appearance of a monstrous sized Leize Dragon!


    The 49yers of Lei Zhe, 49 levels of lightning tribtion!


    Somewhere dangerously close to the almighty Leize Dragon was a young man that ascended quickly. He climbed past through the many levels of Lei Zhe while the Leize Dragon did not even respond to his arrival��


    A Heavenly Deity looked up and he said unsurely, ��Who is that? He seemed to have passed through the 49 levels of Lei Zhe! Why is he not stopping? Could it be�� he is trying to enter the Pure Yang Lei Zhe?��


    ��It��s Zhong Yue from the Prison Realm! He is preparing to enter the Pure Yang lightning zone to challenge the 81 levels of Pure Yang Lei Zhe! It is said that only the ancient monarchs could finish the 81 levels! Who gave him the courage and confidence to do it?��


    ��Is he trying to harvest the Pure Yang Dao Fruit?��


    In the air, Zhong Yue entered the Pure Yang lightning zone. He looked around and saw the first Pure Yang Lei Zhe forming slowly with the Pure Yang Leize Dragon gradually appearing.


    When he looked down, he realized that he had attracted the attention of those countless Qi Practitioners on the ground and with a smile, he murmured softly, ��Xin Huo, are you ready?��


    ��Of course,�� replied Xin Huo, ��As soon as you enter the Pure Yang Lei Zhe, I will take over your body while you put on the mask and enter Hell! I will help you to finish the lightning tribtions and with everyone��s attention attracted, no one will realize you are going to raid the Abyss, not even Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and under everyone��s gaze, he entered the first level of Pure Yang Lei Zhe, only to be greeted with overwhelming Pure Yang lightning that swallowed him.

 Chapter 712 - Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 712: Stunning</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as he wore the mask, the bizarre feeling of passing through a barrier and entered another dimension once again arose in his heart. Although he was still in the Pure Yang lightning zone, the Pure Yang lightning couldn��t harm him at all.


    He was now in his Yuan Shen form, situated in the dimension of Hell.


    The surroundings were still the same, but everything turned blurry with the ghost fire burning quietly around. A godly light bridge made a beautiful arc across the sky where the dead souls were uncontrobly attracted to it.


    Zhong Yuended on the Bridge of Helplessness and two voicesughed and said, ��Junior martial brother, we��ve been waiting a long time for you!��


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw two Hell officers standing on the light bridge looking back at him. He thanked joyfully, ��Brothers, thank you foring.��


    Surely enough, these two Hell officers were the Bi and An brothers. They exchanged a look and smiled, ��We are not here to help you but merely just fulfilling our end of the bargain with you. We are to offer you our help now, and then you will be the life guardian of our next life.��


    An continued, ��Don��t take it to your heart. Our life guardian was Granny Shan, but she is reaching the end of her life. Thus, we��ve been wanting to find a new guardian to rece her. This is merely a transaction so you need not to be grateful at all.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled. The Bi and An brothers have been treating him well, but sometimes, they also feel quite distant from him.


    Furthermore, the brothers were here to help him yet they specifically pointed out that it was just a deal.


    But time was no friend to them, Zhong Yue couldn��t spend any longer dwelling on such questions and said, ��Time is running out, let��s go!��


    The three of them quickly followed the light bridge and flew toward the eighteen Hell cities.


    At the same time, when Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was sent to Hell, Xin Huo had taken control over his mortal body. The little me controlled Zhong Yue��s mortal body and casually cast out a [Celestial Demon Yi] that crushed all of the Pure Yang lightning around him. He was worried and thought,


    In the Heaven Realm, the gods and Qi Practitioners were looking up to Pure Yang Lei Zhe. And when they saw Xin Huo casting the [Celestial Demon Yi], they were all amazed.


    The Heaven Rm��s Shi Yinji, Ju Ying; Earth Realm��s Hua Zhenchuan, King Xin Ling; Celestial Realm��s Bi Shan, Que Yunfei; Myriad Realm��s Qian Zeng; Elemental Realm��s Gang Tianzheng; and Prison Realm��s Yu Bochuan, were all in the Heaven Realm, looking at the high sky.


    When the prominent experts saw ��Zhong Yue�� casually waving his hand and crushing the iing lightning, their faces changed drastically and they mumbled, ��Impossible�� How is he so strong!?��


    Yu Bochuan even shouted in shock, ��Brother Zhong has truly gained much from his seclusion! His skill has grown far too strong!��


    Shi Yinji frowned as well, she mumbled softly, ��It��s a Creator-level skill! Looks like this human still has something up his sleeves, he didn��t show his full strength in the previous screening. Heh����


    Ju Ying��s face also changed drastically, he mumbled, ��A formidablepetitor! The skill he cast is so�� profound. It cannot be a newly created skill. That means that he has learned it somewhere else and shamelessly made it his.��


    ��A Creator-level skill!�� Celestial Emperor Ai Shan��s face grew solemn, he said to another celestial empress beside him, ��I never thought that Realm Lord Fa would have such an expert under him. How impressive. I couldn��t even tell that this young human possessed such an amazing skill. Could he be a reincarnated Creator?��


    ��If he is, then His Majesty must be informed!�� The celestial empress answered with dead seriousness.


    The celestial emperors exchanged a look, and they opened a space rift and headed to the Heaven Court.


    The [Celestial Demon Yi] was Zhong Yue��s creation and it was cast with his arcane energy. Yet, when the caster was changed to Xin Huo, its power was boosted to a level beyond Zhong Yue��s reach.


    After all, Xin Huo��s knowledge and experience that were umted over the past thousands of years were unparallelled by almost every living beings ever existed.


    Hence, it was no surprise that the Heaven Realm was shaken by that one skill he cast.


    Did I overdo it ? Xin Huo noticed themotions in the crowd and he thought,But isn��t that quite normal? With Brat Yue��s current level, he is definitely capable of doing what I just did. He has cultivated the Innate True Soul and the Innate Fuxi Yuan Shen. Damn, this Heaven Realm truly is full of country bumpkins!


    Xin Huo was casually casting the skills Zhong Yue had created as well as some of those that Zhong Yue was well-versed in. His every skill and move was instilled with magnificent power and indescribable profundity.


    When Ju Ying saw ��Zhong Yue��s fist skill, he still thought ��Zhong Yue�� was a formidablepetitor. But now, Ju Ying��s eyelids fluttered heavily upon realizing that he knew clearly he was no match for him at all.


    Xin Huo had been in Zhong Yue��s body all along, he was there to witness Zhong Yue��s growth and watched as Zhong Yue created one skill after another. And as the great preceptor, Xin Huo of course would learn and absorb everything Zhong Yue knew.


    It wasn��t long until Xin Huo defeated the Pure Yang godly dragon of the first Pure Yang Lei Zhe. He stepped in the air as if there was a flight of stair in front of him.


    He reached the second level of Pure Yang Lei Zhe and thought, Brat Yue��s mortal body is still kinda weak, and with his current speed, it��d be eons until he can cultivate his mortal body to the level that can copte with the innate gods like Moon God! Haha, since I��m controlling his body now, let me give him a push in his cultivation! Although these country bumpkins are mostly unenlightened, they might still be able to recognize the techniques of the Fuxi n. Then, we��ll use the cultivation techniques of the Sui Sovereigns!


    That��s it, the third Sui Sovereign��s physique-refining art, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]!


    With a change of thought, he controlled Zhong Yue��s arcane energy and abruptly opened his mouth at the iing Pure Yang lightning.


    Slurp��


    An enormous p of thunder roared in ��Zhong Yue��s stomach and engulfed all of the experts in sheer terror.


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] had turned his stomach into a furnace that melted even the Pure Yang lightning!


    However, as the physique-refining art of the third Sui Sovereign, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was a top-tier physique-refining art even among the other Heavenly Monarch-level techniques!


    When cultivated torge ses, it could even turn the chaotic Deste Lightning flickering in the deepest region of the universe into nutrients to the mortal body!


    ��He swallowed and absorbed the Pure Yang lightning!��


    The terrified Ju Ying, Hua Zhenchuan, Shi Yinji, and the rest fixated their eyes at Zhong Yue. It was out of their knowledge that a cultivator could actually swallow and even absorb the almighty Pure Yang lightning. At that moment, a certain thought arose in all of their minds, Is he actually a human? Is he really not some ancient figure that was reincarnated?


    Too strong? Xin Huoint in his heart and spurted out part of the Pure Yang lightning, making it seem like Zhong Yue was not strong enough to fully absorb all of the Pure Yang lightning.


    The crowd immediately heaved a breath of relief.


    Rays shed across Ju Ying��s eyes as he smiled, ��Greedy. The human Zhong Yue is too greedy. He swallowed more than he could chew, and this has imposed a severe wound to his internal organs. He won��t be able to go far anymore.��


    But out of his expectation, ��Zhong Yue�� was still well and good with no signs of being wounded at all. He pulled his fist backward and hurled it out in great momentum, crushing the second level��s Leize dragon god into thin air with sheer strength, and reached the third level.


    Ju Ying��s face turned dark, while Shi Yinji frowned, ��This man is far too strong for a human. I have to inform my mother.��


    Just as Shi Jinyi was leaving to see the queen, flowers suddenly rained from the sky, with all the trumpets sounding, and ady escorted by royal maidservants arrived before her.


    Shi Yinji quickly knelt and greeted, ��Mother.��


    Ju Ying, Hua Zhenchuan, and the others saw thedy and their face changed. They quickled bowed and greeted, ��Queen Shi Ji!��


    ��Stand.�� Queen Shi Ji gestured her hand and said while smiling, ��There were two celestial emperors that rushed to the Heaven Court and informed His Majesty of the possibility of a Prison Realm Qi Practitioner as a reincarnated Creator. I was there and overheard the report, and came out of curiosity. His Majesty and the Heavenly Kings are also highly interested and are arriving soon.��


    Just as she finished, the sky above them cracked in two and through the space rift, the Six Paths World��s Heaven Court shining in golden rays could be seen.


    The strong and powerful presences sat in the golden lights, and surrounded Realm Monarch Yunshan in the center. And they were all looking and praising the lone human in the Pure Yang Lei Zhe.


    ��Amazing skill!�� Heavenly King Shang praised.


    Realm Monarch Yunshan also nodded softly, ��It is indeed amazing.��


    Queen Si Ji looked at ��Zhong Yue�� and smiled, ��This human is definitely a reincarnated Creator.��


    Heavenly King Shang, Heavenly King Yu, and the others quickly congratted Realm Monarch Yunshan, they wereughing as they said, ��Congrattions! His Majesty, with this reincarnated Creator in our Wei Shen Six Paths World, we will definitely be able to secure a higher rank among the 3,000 Six Paths World! We will not be the weakest anymore!��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan was happy as well, but he remained calm and said, ��But then, we can��t say for sure yet. If he is like the Bi and An brothers and hid his prowess, the Wei Shen Six Paths World will still remain the same as before. I wonder how did he ended as a human in this life, the intrinsic defects of the human race have greatly limited his power. If the other Six Paths Worlds also have the reincarnated Creators, he won��t be their match.��


    Even though he appeared to be reasonable, there was something he failed to point out. That is if ��Zhong Yue�� was a reincarnated Creator, it means he would be in the same level as Realm Monarch Yunshan in his past life. Simply put, Realm Monarch Yunshan was worried if someone like him could be tamed.


    Xin Huo took advantage of the Pure Yang lightning and refined Zhong Yue��s mortal body while leveling up with unstoppable momentum.


    He reached the 20th level of the Pure Yang Lei Zhe and realized that he needed to slow down. Thus, he slowed down and pretended to put up a struggle.


    However, Zhong Yue��s mortal body had been refined to a stage that he could cut open space with just his mortal body alone!


    Realm Monarch Yunshan saw him slowing down and silently heaved a breath of relief, he thought, This human Zhong Yue can be made a great ally. He is weaker than me and I can easily make him concede .


    But he wasn��t the only one that was relieved, the other experts also heaved breaths of relief. The power that ��Zhong Yue�� had revealed to them before this was out of their league, crushing through one level after another as if punching through frailyers of paper. The pressure he gave to them was so immense that they once thought he was a few levels beyond them.


    However, seeing that he was slowing down, their image of ��Zhong Yue�� quickly returned to that of someone that was still beatable albeit exceptional.


    Yet, if only they could listen to Xin Huo��s thoughts, they would never think so anymore.


    Hmmm, let��s just bring Brat Yue to the 79th level. The 80th level is a little too much, and if I help him through the 81st, I guess everyone��s jaws in the whole Six Paths World would drop down to the ground . Xin Huo thought, It��s only the 79th level, that��s quite lowkey. After all, I��m not like Brat Yue, I��m always a low-key kind of person��

 Chapter 713 - Mother Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 713: Mother Ghost</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With Xin Huo taking control over my body, things would be perfect and no one will realize that I��ve returned to Hell and suspect me of what happened!


    In Hell, Zhong Yue was moving rapidly along with Bi and An and he thought,After hijacking the Abyss and freeing King Geng, he will have no ce in this world anymore. His only option is to run far away and return only when his strength could rival Realm Monarch Helian Yun Shan��s.


    Hell was a ce where the real body could not enter and the techniques in here were different as well. In this ce, whoever with stronger soul possessed stronger power.


    Bi and An were hundred generations of celestial emperors. In one life, when their powers in the level of Deity Emperor ceased to improve further, they would reincarnate into the next life. And because of that, their Yuan Shen were refined to terrifying levels. As such, they were able to unleash the full power of a top level Deity Emperor in Hell, if not, stronger!


    And that was the reason why Zhong Yue asked for their help.


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, after achieving cultivating the Innate Yuan Shen, his Yuan Shen was incredibly powerful. Though he was not on the level as Bi and An still, he was still confident in entering Hell!


    The soul was the hardest aspect to cultivate and after managing to cultivate the Innate True Soul, he already stood among the upper echelons of Qi Practitioners.


    And he dared to hijack the prison to save King Geng because of his Innate Yuan Shen!


    However, he was not familiar with the Hell��s techniques like Bi and An were, ortherwise, he would��ve intruded Hell alone instead of seeking help from the brothers.


    Not longter, the Hell��s first fort, the Serene Darkness Mansion was in sight and while Zhong Yue and An slowed down, Bi dashed forward towards the Serene Darkness Mansion with lighting speed as he unleashed his full power.


    ��How dare youmit such foul y!��


    The gods guarding the Serene Darkness Mansion were enraged and they quickly get into position and prepared for Bi��s attack. Previously after the incident where Zhong Yue disrupted the order, wreaking havoc within Hell and freeing Creator He Lan and the other criminals, the security of Hell had been tightened to an intensively high extent where even armies from Heaven were sent there to help fortify the defenses.


    Thus, god knew how strong Hell was right now aspared to back in the days; with existences like the Heaven Court��s Deity Emperor guarding Hell to prevent any potential chaotic events. Thus, with Bi��s extreme strength and sudden hostile appearance, he instantly attracted and alerted those guarding the Serene Darkness Mansion.


    The judge stationed in the Serene Darkness Mansion and the Deity Emperor from the Heaven Court immediately got up and both of them unleashed their presence while they ascended into the air. The both of them rose up and shouted, ��Who dares to offend the almighty heaven and earth! Come and receive your judgement����


    However, before they could even finish talking, Bi had already charged into the Serene Darkness Mansion and mmed his hand right at the Deity Emperor from the Heaven Court. To the surprise and dismay of the Heaven Court��s Deity Emperor, when he shed with Bi, he was sent flying away immediately and the impact sent him all the way through onepound after another, and after several failed attempts to stop himself, he crashed right into the city wall.


    The judge from Serene Darkness Mansion received a powerful kick from Bi before Bi dove straight into the formation of countless gods within Hell. Secondster, the formation shattered and crumbled apart as the gods were thrown aside everywhere.


    Bi could then be seen flying out from Serene Darkness Mansion as he charged towards Serene Shadow Mansion and said with augh, ��What��s wrong with me intruding?��


    Right away, within the different cities in Hell, the many gods within Hell were all alerted to what happened in Serene Darkness Mansion and when they all ascended into the air, they looked towards Serene Shadow Mansion, only to witness the fall of the gods�� formation and the guards being sent flying away with blood gushing out their mouths before the Heaven Court��s Deity Emperor guarding Serene Shadow Mansion got seriously injured.


    Then, a light shot towards the third city like a meteor towards Serene Soul Mansion.


    ��Such foolish bravery!��


    The Qi Practitioners of the many cities and courtyards mobilized immediately against Bi; this time, the Heaven Court had sent eighteen Deity Emperors to guard Hell and now, with the eighteen emperors and judges from Hell, they all swarmed towards Bi to intercept him.


    ��This is a strong foe, notify the Hell Emperor right away!�� shouted one of the judges.


    Outside of the Serene Soul Mansion, Zhong Yue and An stoppedpletely and waited patiently as the noises and shouting entered their ears. Zhong Yue frowned slightly and he couldn��t help but wonder if Bi could really force his way in through the eighteen emperors.


    ��Worry not.�� said An as if he knew what Zhong Yue thought, ��Such a little scene could be dealt with by my brother easily. Once he attracts their attention, we will move straight into the Abyss without interference.��


    Zhong Yue nodded; Bi and An were brothers after all and if An said that that there was no problem, then there shouldn��t be a problem.


    After several moments, as the noises became more distant, Anughed and said, ��Let��s go, shall we?��


    Zhong Yue got up and when they entered Serene Soul Mansion, they were greeted with the sight of toppled buildings and guards running around cluelessly.


    We have to end this, fast!


    Zhong Yue thought as he flew towards their target with An, Bi is too strong and if nothing else happens, the Heaven Court will realize what happened in no time! We have to get King Geng out before their reinforcements arrive!


    Meanwhile, Bi had already fought his way into the seventh city, Yan Mo City, where he was weed by the joint attack of the eighteen judges from Hell and the eighteen emperors from the Heaven Court. They have sessfully trapped and surrounded Bi and when Zhong Yue took a look at the battle, he let out a breath of relief.


    Though those from Heaven Court were very powerful, they were still affected by the suppression in Hell, thus, weakening them to the point where they became even weaker than Bi, which also resulted in a situation where even after managing to trap Bi, they still struggled to take him down.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue and An flew past multiple cities without interference until reaching all the way to their destination in A��Bi City. Behind A��Bi City was a ck hole dimension that was not only vast but also dark, and that was also they ce that King Geng was imprisoned in.


    Now, all that was left between them and entering the path towards the Abyss was this dimension.


    ��Junior martial brother, go now and return quickly!�� An suddenly flew up and charged straight towards the direction of the Sea of Oblivion.


    As he spoke, the supposedly calm Sea of Oblivion started to tremble and rogue waves started to form. Suddenly, the water split apart before they merged together and formed a gigantic wave that was surrounded bys; theses were extremely huge but even they were dwarfed by the monstrous wave.


    ��Who dares to disturb mynd?��


    The gigantic wave was split apart and a gigantic figure rose up with the Soul Reaping Bell in his hands. When he looked around, he asked with a very thick and burly voice, ��Identify yourselves!��


    An stood in the air and when he looked at the person beneath, he burst outughing and mocked, ��Identify myself? Hahaha, Hell Emperor, do you think that I��m stupid?��


    The two shed and the Sea of Oblivion shook vigorously with Hell Emperor mmed back into Sea of Oblivion. He let out a groan and secondster, a bell sounded and the Sea of Oblivion split apart with Hell Emperor rising up again, ��Imbecile fools! Your kind actually dare to reverse and alter your fate!? Do you not know your limits?��


    Zhong Yue stared at the battle between An and Hell Emperor for a moment and cast his worries aside after realizing that An��s strength was far superior to the Hell Emperor��s.


    Then, he got up and started moving right into the Abyss.


    Outside of the Abyss, the seal totem carvings lit up from time to time and this time, Zhong Yue was very familiar with the routes already; he got all the way to the front of the Abyss and when he moved his hands swiftly, he created all sorts of seals which opened up the gates of the Abyss.


    Then, he stopped for a moment and waited for the path hidden in the dark to light up before continuing toward his target.


    As he walked, the the Abyss was eerily quiet; when he walked on the path, there was not even a single footsteping from him and the only noises were the shrieksing from the deepest part of the Abyss from time to time.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and as his expression hardened, he thought, Hell now has the eighteen emperors from the Heaven Court guarding it. The security in this ce has risen to a higher level ever since the escape of Creator He Lan. Creator He Lan was freed from the deepest part of the Abyss and if there are eighteen emperors safeguarding the outeryer, there shouldn��t be no one guarding the inside! Now, should I continue further into the the Abyss?


    There was one thing that was bound to happen if he continued pursuing his target, which was that there will be at least one of the eighteen emperors had realized his arrival and is now waiting for him to walk right into their trap!


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a while and suddenly, he gritted as he made up his mind with augh, ��King Geng is my younger brother. How can I sit aside when he is suffering! With every advantage at my side, how can I allow myself to chicken out!?��


    He then pressed forward and prepared for every iing attack.


    Those that got imprisoned within the Abyss were met with disastrous fates; but all of these horrible scenes were ignored as Zhong Yue firmly walked on his path.


    However, even after passing by countless imprisonment grounds the held even Deity Overlords, King Geng was yet to be found. If Zhong Yue proceeded even further, he would have to enter the imprisonment ground of the Deity Emperors!


    King Geng was someone who could rival the Realm Monarch in his previous life. He might not have his spirit with him after he was reborn but his soul was still very remarkable. His spirit even became the Innate Gxy Spirit Body after he was reborn making him even stronger. So it was natural that he is locked in the deeper parts.


    Zhong Yue thought.


    ��Hehehehe, the stubborn men of the traitorous Chang Geng��


    Suddenly, an eerie feminineughter came from the deepest part of the Abyss and entered Zhong Yue��s ears.


    ��You noticed me long ago, didn��t you?��


    The eerie voice sounded everywhere in the dark as she moved around swiftly and she added, ��So why still continue to move forward? Hehehe, you are quite a loyal one����


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored her as he pressed forward firmly.


    ��The traitor Chang Geng is still dreaming of stealing the throne, little did he know that his dream shall remain as that for eternity.��


    The voice came from the ground beneath Zhong Yue and suddenly, Zhong Yue entered apletely different ce; he now stood on a bridge and on the other end of the bridge, there was ady. When Zhong Yue tried to walk toward her, she would seem to get further away from him.


    Zhong Yue then looked towards the other end of the bridge closely, only to find a pretty face and a petitedy standing there.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and again, the face of thedy trembled and turned into another face. This time, it was the face of Chi Xue who had slept with him.


    At the next second, Chi Xue put up a frightened expression and she was dragged by an invisible force and hurled into a prison where she was tortured gruesomely.


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened right away and after he stopped moving, he shook his head, smiled and continued moving forward.


    ��So cruel and heartless. The love of your life is suffering and being tortured yet you can still move on coldly. How cruel, are you not going to save me?��


    Under the bridge, the sad Chi Xue said full of hatred shouted out again together with Zhong Yue��s footstep, ��Seems like it��s not enough for you. How about this then?��


    Anotherdy floated from the water under the bridge and this time, it was the face of Jun Sixie and along with the other twodies, she was also locked in the prison and suffered with the other two.


    ��You��re trying to disturb my mind?��


    Zhong Yue ignored everything and he said slowly, ��You and I have never met yet I am seeing people that you should have no knowledge of. This means that your technique is something that specializes in soul attacks. It is just like a mirror that reflects the weaknesses and fear of your target but a mirror is just a mirror. It may be able to expose my weaknesses, but you can��t see them. Show yourself!��

 Chapter 714 - Mind Game

    <h4>Chapter 714: Mind Game</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as he was done talking, the eerie voice sounded out again, ��Show myself? I��ve always been by your side, and you��re telling me that you can��t see me?��


    ��Right next to me?��


    Zhong Yue got goosebumps and when he looked downwards again, the scene of Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and Chi Xue being tortured entered his vision again before the threedies and the prison cages turned blurry and disappeared, leaving behind only a gigantic shadow.


    Then, breaths could be heard behind his head and cold breath blew onto his neck.


    Zhong Yue stiffened up immediately as he clearly felt that the strangedy was standing right behind him.


    ��Now you know?��


    The eerie voice sounded again and this time, she giggled, ��I��ve been behind you all the while. I walked when you walked and I stopped when you stopped. The footsteps you heard were soft and what you saw was also my shadow. Those things just now were techniques hidden within my shadow and they showed you the secrets buried deep in your heart.��


    ��Then why don��t you just attack and kill me?�� asked Zhong Yue with a sore voice.


    The voice giggled right away and she replied, ��Oh, I could never bring myself to kill you, my child! You are my dearest child and mother loves you so much!��


    Zhong Yue dashed forward in an instant and after moving forward for a fifty miles away, he turned around only to see a huge shadow flying towards him while dancing strangely. He was stunned for a second and he shouted, ��Mother Ghost of Hundred Children?��


    The gigantic shadow that was charging towards him was a pregnantdy and she had arms like spider legs. Her chest was left exposed and her face was twisted to a grotesque degree.


    There were countless faces on her pregnant stomach and these faces were still breathing, blinking, and even yawning and they came in different ages; young men anddies, white-haired old men, pretty and mature women, and even burly men. The scene was beyond horrible!


    The Mother Ghost of Hundred Children!


    Zhong Yue once witnessed the technique of Mother Ghost of Hundred Children back in the Ancestral Star. It was the technique of the Gui Shen Celestial Race, but he never thought that he would see the techniques�� origin right here!


    And this Mother Ghost of Hundred Children has cultivated into the level of Deity Emperor, she was a ghost emperor from the Gui Shen Celestial Race!


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue turned around, Mother Ghost of Hundred Children stopped right away and as she giggled, she covered her face and said, ��The child thinks that his mum is ugly! You surely wouldn��t want to recognize me as your mother anymore when I��m so ugly! Don��t be afraid,e to mother and let mother stuff you back into mother��s stomach then you wouldn��t have to see mother��s ugly face!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned gloomy at her words and secondster, he burst outughing and he said, ��Stop your foolish act! Those faces on your stomach are those Qi Practitioners that you have eaten alive, I presume?��


    ��I��m not acting foolish.��


    Mother Ghost of Hundred Children covered her face with her sleeves and half of her gruesome face snuck out from the back from her sleeves. She acted like a very polite and gentle woman and said with a nice voice, ��They are mother��s child all the while. They did not want me anymore because of how ugly I am so mother stuff them back into my stomach so that they wouldn��t leave me! Dear child,e back to my stomach and together, we shall never be separated anymore.��


    Her voice became extremely motherly that she could convince someone that she really was their mother and unknowingly made victims fell for her trick.


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk and he felt like his long-gone mother was reaching out to him. As he walked towards the call of his mother mindlessly, he suddenly had a shock and right after he visualized Sui Sovereign, he swiped away the ghostly Qi around him and cleared his empty mind.


    This time, when he looked around, what appeared in front of him was a bloodied huge mouth instead of his long-gone mother!


    Mother Ghost of Hundred Children was standing in front of him god knows how long ago; on her stomach was a huge mouth with hooks and this mouth on her belly squeezed the other faces to the side and waited for Zhong Yue to enter the mouth!


    Zhong Yue backed off immediately and when he prayed, the countless demons and gods appeared, each surrounded the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art]��s altar and they all bowed!


    The [Worship of Gods]!


    Boom��


    Mother Ghost of Hundred Children was sent flying away right away and she fell right back into the darkness before she wailed, ��It hurts! You��ve hurt mother and your brothers and sisters! You foolish child, I will eat you! I will consume you alive!��


    Her voice moved swiftly within the darkness and it made it insanely difficult for Zhong Yue to pinpoint her position.


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned gloomy and when he shook his head, heads started growing from his neck, each facing at different directions and arms grew out from his armpit as he prepared for the imminent fierce battle.


    Mother Ghost of Hundred Children is not someone to be taken lightly as she still remained almost unscathed after receiving my attack. She might even be able to beat me.


    Zhong Yue started moving towards the deeper part of the Abyss and he thought, Her skills are strange and full of surprises, which makes them almost impossible to predict�� That��s another tough fight for me��


    He was not confident in being able to triumph against this Mother Ghost of Hundred Children!


    ��Hehehehe, my son, do you not want to see your love?�� giggled Mother Ghost of Hundred Children. Her sound came from everywhere in the darkness and this time, her voice even overwhelmed the sound of the Abyss, which furthermore proved how powerful she is.


    ��I can show them to you.��


    This time, instead of just front, back, left and right, her voice came from fifty over other positions!


    Zhong Yue looked around quickly and all he could see was just in darkness and the pitiful light emitted by the light bridge.


    Then, Mother Ghost of Hundred Children��s voice came from more than a hundred directions, ��Mother is not going to get angry at you for beating mother. Juste back to mother��s stomach and mother will let you stay with your love forever. Hehehehehe����


    Zhong Yue however, did not flinch and when he saw the prison that imprisoned King Geng, King Geng was being held on a rack where his neck, arms and legs were tied up and being dissected by two little imps.


    The imps had huge saws in their hands and each time they swung their saws, King Geng��s body would be cut into pieces.


    Though King Geng was imprisoned within the cage that was built for the Deity Emperors and Creators, his strength was far inferior to the Deity Emperors, let alone the Creators. Thus, even if the imps were not able to do anything to the Deity Emperors and Creators, they could still be able to deal with King Geng easily.


    And for King Geng, as someone who had cultivated the Immortal Body, his body will regenerate each time after being severed but the pain that came along was inevitable and this would not stop as long as the imps continued!


    Meanwhile, upon discovering the location of King Geng, Zhong Yue felt slightly relieved but at the next second, a face descended from the darkness above him while the face giggled, ��So you are together with this traitor!��


    Zhong Yue looked up and right away, he found that particr face very familiar and he quickly realized that it was one of the faces on the belly of Mother Ghost of Hundred Children!


    ��Are you trying tomit treason?�� asked another face that floated out from the dark curiously.


    ��Why did you hurt mother? Mother is mad now!�� shouted an old face behind Zhong Yue, ��You traitorous fool!��


    Around Zhong Yue, one face after another emerged and surrounded him.


    Upon seeing these faces, Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched as he realized that these faces were the faces of the many gods, even including two Deity Emperors!


    Now, he finally understood why and how did the voice of Mother Ghost of Hundred Children managed to sound at the same time from different positions; she was actually speaking through the souls of these deceased strong Qi Practitioners!


    Thank god there are only faces, not bodies��


    As soon as he thought of this, his face turned green when naked bodies started walking out from the dark as if they were newborns; each of them was not only naked but also covered in a sticky liquid as if they had juste out of the womb!


    These walking bodies had no faces as well!


    Then, they reached their hands out, grabbed onto the faces around the light bridge and stuck them onto their faceless faces. After adjusting themselves, they corrected their misced eyes, ears, nose, and mouth but they all still looked slightly deformed.


    These were those who got eaten by Mother Ghost of Hundred Children and after she gave birth to these soulless bodies, they would immediately be pumped into these bodies and retrieve their own faces.


    These gods and demons roared as they swarmed Zhong Yue while shouting furiously, ��How dare you hurt mother! Now, let your brothers and sisters teach you how to show some respect for mother!��


    On the other hand, the three-legged double winged celestial being emerged on top of Zhong Yue��s head and when he swung a banner, the Six Path Reincarnations appeared on the banner and the gods shrieked before their souls flew right into the Six Soul Baner!


    Their soulless bodies then fell from the air with only the two Deity Emperors who had abnormally strong souls preserved.


    At the same time, the three-legged six-eyed celestial being of Zhong Yue emerged; it was the Innate Starry Toad True Spirit. It channeled the immense power in it and the power turned into an altar and along with the Six Soul Banner, the bodies were sent into the altar and they all got sacrificed.


    The two spirits then roared together, activated the altar and converted everything into fearful power with totem carvings before turning the power into two shart cones!


    The [Mystic Dao Breaker]!


    Behind Zhong Yue, light wheels emerged while rotating quickly and the Six Path Reincarnations traveled through the lights wheels quickly while surrounding the Pan Gu Celestial.


    With a battle cry, Zhong Yue pushed his hands, sending his attacks out against the two celestial emperors while he shouted, ��King Geng, I will get you out for sure!��


    Hong long-


    The two celestial emperors finally shed with his attacks and Zhong Yue immediately got pushed back; his internal organs and totem carvings were all messed up under the extreme impact and they were on the brink of breaking!


    Zhong Yue opened his Bloodline Wheel and his Yuan Shen and body��s bloodline merged together and they too, were bleeding!


    The two celestial emperors then charged at him again, and this time, Zhong Yue let out a long shout before he gathered up his full strength to resist and keep the [Mystic Dao Breaker] from shattering.


    sh after sh left Zhong Yue full of injuries everywhere but he still prevented the [Mystic Dao Breaker] from shattering while his two Innate True Spirits channeled power into [Mystic Dao Breaker] in an attempt toplete the [Mystic Dao Breaker] before Zhong Yue was killed.


    As time passed, Zhong Yue suffered great injuries under the joint attacks of the two celestial emperors, but at the same time, his skill was alsopleted!


    Zhong Yue let out a smile right away and the [Mystic Dao Breaker] shot towards the cage of King Geng like a meteor!


    ��King Geng, I have finally gotten you out!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and this time, while facing the attacks of the two celestial emperors, he no longer tried to resist as if he had given into fate.


    While the two celestial emperors pounced at him ferociously, the [Mystic Dao Breaker] was also on the brink of touching King Geng��s cage.


    All of a sudden, the [Mystic Dao Breaker] turned around rapidly without a sign and shot all the way up to the top!


    Blood sshed and the gigantic body of the Mother Ghost came running out of the cage with a hole opened up by [Mystic Dao Breaker] on her chest while she wailed in pain!


    ��Argh argh argh����


    In front of her, the cages dispersed quickly like illusions and whatid in front of Zhong Yue was not the King Geng��s cage but her shadow!


    At the same time, the two celestial emperors�� mind went nk and they fell onto the ground powerlessly, only to have their heads to severed off by Zhong Yue who utilized and exploited this hard-toe-by chance and sent the souls of the two celestial emperors into the banner!


    ��Mother Ghost of Hundred Children, you are plotting against me but why didn��t you realize that I was doing the same?��


    Zhong Yueughed happily as he walked towards Mother Ghost of Hundred Children who was shrieking nonstop and he said coldly, ��You are very wary of my techniques, thus, you tried to lure out my powerful techniques by setting up the illusions. However, a technique used twice in front of me is just a stupid move where I would snatch your life from you!��

 Chapter 715 - The Intrinsic Power of The Races

    <h4>Chapter 715: The Intrinsic Power of The Races</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    King Geng��s and the prison cell��s image that Zhong Yue saw were merely hallucinations that Mother Ghost created based on Zhong Yue��s perception of the Abyss. Zhong Yue saw through her tricks right at the moment they met and knew that they were just illusions.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t hard at all to calcte Mother Ghost��s position from her shadows.


    When Zhong Yue was fighting her, he purposely proimed himself as King Geng��s subordinate to deceive Mother Ghost.


    After all, King Geng was thete Realm Monarch��s younger brother and he was a prideful man. If Zhong Yue called him younger brother, Mother Ghost would have many suspicions and grow more cautious in the battle. However, announcing himself as King Geng��s subordinate was a perfectly reasonable lie that Mother Ghost wouldn��t doubt.


    And everything he had done, from the first step he took, the first word he spoke, and the first move he made��it was all meant for this one deadly blow.


    He had no confidence in taking on Mother Ghost in a direct battle, thus, he could only use deceit to defeat her.


    Mother Ghost was screaming in pain, the flesh around the huge hole on her chest was squirming in an attempt to fill and recover her wound. But just how strong was the [Mystic Dao Breaker]?


    Creator He Lan took years of hard work and experiments before he came out with this skill. It was specifically created to break the seals and clear a path in the direst of situations. Thus, when it bore a hole on her body, not only did the [Mysitc Dao Breaker]��s energy prevent the wound from recovering, it was also constantly eroding her life essence, crushing the life force in her body and Yuan Shen!


    Zhong Yue walked toward her with an ever-strengthening aura while Mother Ghost stopped crying and abruptly stood up. Her body was huge as usual, the demonic me incinerated the air and the ghostly aura blew onto Zhong Yue��s face. She shrieked aloud, ��Brat, you��ve hurt me painfully and killed my children! Today, I will let you experience the greatest torments!��


    She was, after all, the empress of the Gui Shen Celestial Race, born with a naturally strong soul that was suited for the environment of Hell. The usual suppression on the cultivator��s Yuan Shen and soul didn��t apply to her. Thus, even when she was severely injured, she was still significantly stronger than the emperors from the Heaven Court, and her skills were too strange to effectively counter!


    Zhong Yue let out a long whistle while the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit turned into a miniature sun and the Innate Star Toad True Spirit into a miniature moon. The two Innate True Spirits entered his eyes as he finally revealed the third form of his Yuan Shen!


    His legs were reced by a long snake tail and his divine third eye opened underneath the mask. In just an instant, he had turned into his strongest form, the Fuxi True Body!


    His aura intensified to a few times stronger than before, boosting his power to a level beyond his peers!


    It was the strongest form of his Yuan Shen, the greatest peak of his true power that had been suppressed for a long time!


    He now felt like a Fuxi, a god of war!


    Krong��


    The two exchanged a bout and the Abyss trembled vigorously as if it were crumbling away in the aftermath of their strikes.


    ��You are a Fuxi!�� Mother Ghost screamed in fear, ��Aren��t all the Fuxi eliminated? Rebel Chang Geng has fraternized with the remnant confederates of the overthrown Fuxi n. No wonder he deserves to die!��


    As soon as she saw Zhong Yue��s Fuxi True Body, she immediately realized that he would never be one of King Geng��s clique��s remaining confederates, but instead, King Geng might just be one of the remnants of the overthrown Fuxi n!


    After all, King Geng��s greatest enemy was just Helian Yunshan, a Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch; but the Fuxi Celestial Race��s enemy was the whole universe!


    Naturally, Zhong Yue would never be King Geng��s confederates, but it could only be the other way round!


    Mother Ghost was terrified, a living Fuxi was far too important that it involved things beyond her reach. As a result, she now had no intention of getting entangled in the fight anymore and only wanted to report Zhong Yue��s presence to the higher-ups. As long as she reported him, she would be greatly rewarded!


    Such a reward woulde directly from those high up at the tip of the power pyramid, not even Realm Monarch Yunshan could present the rewards given by them!


    It would be extremely precious!


    Zhong Yue slithered close to her, and the two swung their eight arms, rapidly exchanging bouts. But as Mother Ghost insisted on leaving, they were moving closer and closer to the exit.


    As time passed, Mother Ghost suffered severe wounds, and she was bleeding profusely; but the exit was close, she was on the verge of escaping the Abyss!


    With his power, he will never be able to catch me! The great rewards that I shall im, here Ie�� Mother Ghost was extremely happy as she saw her head out of the Abyss. But suddenly, her legs were entangled by Zhong Yue��s snake tail, and she was forcefully dragged back into the Abyss.


    Screams of pain and terror resounded through the Abyss for tens of days before it regained peace and silence.


    ��Fuxi, when I am reborn, I will awaken my memories in this life and report you to the high heavens. You can run, but you can��t hide!��


    Mother Ghost��s soul flew out from her corpse and was pulled toward the Sea of Oblivion.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue cast and waved the [Six Soul Banner]. Mother Ghost��s soul shrieked in terror and was helplessly sucked back into the Abyss and into the banner.


    Zhong Yue was coughing blood as he perished Mother Ghost��s soul in the [Six Soul Banner]. He said calmly, ��But as long as you are dead forever, who would know I was here?��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thought and found himself actually killing a celestial emperor!


    He killed a Deity Emperor in Hell!


    If I hadn��t awoken the Innate True Soul, I��d be the one that was killed. However in Hell, with the Innate True Soul awakened and in addition to the Fuxi Yuan Shen, I can actually defeat almost everyone in Hell!


    Zhong Yue collected Mother Ghost��s True Soul and mortal body, then revert back to his human form. He strode into the deeper regions in search for King Geng who was imprisoned with the other Deity Emperors.


    Although trapped, the prison cells still couldn��t stop the strong and powerful Deity Emperors�� voice and vision.


    ��It��s this young man again!��


    ��He had been here before! Is Hell his own backyard that he can enter and exit as he liked?��


    ��He freed Creator He Lan along with over a hundred others thest time he was here, why is he here again? Who is he going to free this time?��


    ��Young man, free me, and my life is yours tomand!��


    ��Free me now, I will give you all the treasures I have, and bestow you with great power!��


    ����


    Zhong Yue ignored all of them, and he looked through the prison cells. When he finally found King Geng, he heaved a breath of relief. Indeed, just like the fake images Mother Ghost presented, King Geng was nailed on a cross and two fiends were sawing his mortal body and Yuan Shen. Clearly, Mother Ghost had seen the prison cell, thus, she was able to replicate King Geng��s situation.


    Brother is nailed on the cross and there are two fiends beside him. This is troublesome.


    Zhong Yue mulled. He suddenlyshed a skill on the prison cell light barrier. The two fiends felt the light barrier trembling and quickly looked out.


    Zhong Yue saw them looking over and smiled, he raised Mother Ghost��s head up in his hand, and the two little fiends werepletely terrified. They were screaming and running around in the little cell. But the cell was so strong that even the Deity Emperors couldn��t break through it, let alone them.


    After some time, the little fiends were finally able to calm down. They moved toward King Geng in attempt to threaten Zhong Yue with his life. But then, they remembered King Geng has the Immortal Body, and they couldn��t actually kill King Geng. Left with no choice, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhong Yue to beg for mercy.


    Now that��s much easier. Zhong Yue��s psyche rammed on the light barrier and he said, ��Open the cell, and I��ll spare your lives!��


    His Yuan Shen was so strong that in Hell, he was no different than a celestial emperor. His psyche could be transmitted into the cell just like the other Deity Emperors imprisoned here!


    The little fiends immediately got up and freed King Geng from the cross and reconnected his severed body parts back to his body. After that, they then stood humbly on the side.


    King Geng��s lost body parts were returned, he slowly stood up and nced over the two little fiends before looking out.


    But Zhong Yue was wearing a mask, and even he couldn��t tell who it was. He thought, Could it be a celestial emperor who was indebted to me in the past life? But Hell is heavily guarded with many Deity Emperors, how did he get in?


    ��Brother, do you still remember your elder brother?�� Zhong Yue��s psyche seeped through the cell and sounded right in his mind.


    King Geng was greatly shocked, he couldn��t believe it and eximed, ��You? Impossible! How could it be you?��


    ��Why not?�� Zhong Yueughed. He cast out Mother Ghost��s mortal body and spirit, and sacrificed them as a power source to the [Mystic Dao Breaker].


    After a long time, the [Mystic Dao Breaker] had enough power, and it shed out like a ray of light. Coitant with a loud boom, a hole was opened on the prison cell light barrier, and Zhong Yue smiled, ��Why are you still in there?��


    King Geng calmed himself, he looked at the two fiends beside him and grabbed them along as he escaped from the prison cell. He stood beside Zhong Yue and ced the two fiends down on the ground.


    ��Do you want to kill them?�� Zhong Yue frowned, his psyche rumbled and asked.


    King Geng shook his head, he replied, ��They are just following their orders, there��s no need to kill them. Since brother you��ve already promised to spare their lives, then they shall be spared.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��We need to leave now before the Heaven Court realize.��


    King Geng then turned to the little fiends and said, ��I��m now freed, and as a punishment, you two will be setenced to death by the Heaven Court and Hell. But now, before they are able to react to it, you may head over to the Sea of Obvilion and be reincarnated to your next lives.��


    The two fiends knelt and kowtow to him, they said, ��We thank for the king��s mercy!��


    King Geng waved his sleeves and they left immediately.


    ��Brother, you��ve personallye to free me, the Wei Shen Six Paths World is no ce for you or me anymore. We need to leave now, only to return once we have the strength topete against Helian Yunshan,�� King Geng said while looking at Zhong Yue with aplicated expression.


    Suddenly, he sighed and bowed solemnly, ��I was never willing to acknowledge you as my elder brother; but now I do. Brother, you��ve risked your life and your future to save me, and even given up your spot in the Wei Shen Six Paths World. You��ve sacrificed too much for me, and I have nothing to repay you for that. From now onwards, you��ll always be my elder brother, until death does us apart!��


    Zhong Yue quickly picked him up while smiling, ��You��re making it too serious. But this time, only you are leaving, I will not go with you. Don��t worry, Realm Monarch Yunshan won��t be able to do anything to me. We have to leave now, I had the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud wait for you!��


    King Geng was shocked, he followed closely behind Zhong Yue while saying, ��Helian Yunshan is extremely witty, you won��t be able to hide from him. It��s best you follow me and leave this ce, it��s far too risky to stay!��

 Chapter 716 - Imperial Level Skill

    <h4>Chapter 716: Imperial Level Skill</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Be at ease, although Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan is smart, he is witnessing myself initiating the challenge at the Pure Yang lightning zone. Thus, no matter who he suspects, he will never think it was me.��


    King Geng was even more surprised, he eximed in shock, ��You were in the Pure Yang lightning zone challenging the lightning tribtions?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he couldn��t exin more and said, ��The Heaven Court would have noticed the situation by now already. Time is of the essence, we have to leave now!��


    The two of them sped out of the Abyss and headed to A��Bi City.


    Zhong Yue gave a long whistle as a signal to An who was suppressing Hell Emperor to hide in the Sea of Oblivion. As soon as An heard the whistle, he dashed toward the two.


    Since the battle started, Hell Emperor was suppressed so severely that without the help of the Sea of Oblivion, he had no chance of fighting back. When he saw An dashing away, the furious Hell Emperor immediately rushed out of the Sea of Oblivion along with his Soul Reaping Bell.


    Zhong Yue and King Geng continued to speed away while An and Hell Emperor were exchanging move a short distance behind them.


    After some time, they reached Yan Mo City where Bi was entangled in a battle with the Heaven Court��s eighteen emperors. Although he couldn��t suppress them by himself, they also couldn��t break through his defense either, only being able to constrain him to a corner.


    Seeing the emperors in sight, Zhong Yue suddenly raised his speed toward the battlefield. The eighteen emperors were immediately alerted by his intense aura and felt uneasy, especially the celestial emperor that Zhong Yue rushed at, and so the former then promptly tried to move out of the way.


    But right as the celestial emperor moved out of the way, Bi saw a w in the emperors�� formation and heughed loudly. He seized the fleeting opportunity and shed out of their encirclement.


    ��Let��s go!�� The group united and raised their speed, leaving the eighteen emperors and Hell Emperor far behind them.


    ��Slow them down, they must not leave!�� Hell Emperor��s Soul Reaping Bell shuddered violently with a loud din. The sound carried the power to shake one��s soul out of them, any slight distraction could lead to the dispersal of their soul. Hence, Zhong Yue and thepany was forced to divert part of their attention to resist the bell��s din.


    ��Senior martial brothers, help me in casting the treasure��s full power!�� Hell Emperor shouted, ��We can��t gain any merits, but we mustn��tmit any fault by letting them escape! Slow them down until the reinforcements from the Heaven Court arrive!��


    The Heaven Court��s eighteen emperors gave a stern yell and poured their arcane energy into the Soul Reaping Bell. The bell sound relentless attacked the prison breakers, and it was much stronger this time that even the stars around were quivering.


    Zhong Yue and thepany struggled to resist the bell��s power. The Soul Reaping Bell was indeed an exotic treasure; its sound could always find a way into their ears and shudder the stability of their souls, indirectly affecting their powers as well.


    As the group slowed down, the eighteen emperors and the Hell Emperor sprinted over, quickly closing the distance between them.


    Along the Bridge of Helplessness, the two parties were constantly exchanging bouts. It had greatly dragged their speed down and at this rate, Zhong Yue andpany wouldn��t be able to return to the Heaven Realm without a few years�� time.


    All of a sudden, Bi and An simultaneously gathered their arcane energy and cast out half a skill each. The skill was divided into two halves, and each half itself was powerful but still not exceptionally strong.


    However, as the two of them each cast out half of the skill andbined the parts together, the skill��s power was boosted by over more than a dozen times.


    Crack��


    A clear cut extended horizontally across the Bridge of Helplessness before it soon splintered into halves. At the line where the bridge was severed, a vast amount of condensed space reverted to their original distance and pulled them far away from their pursuers!


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, the skill��s power was simplypletely beyond his current understanding!


    ��The imperial-level skills!�� King Geng couldn��t contain the shock in his voice and shouted, ��This is definitely an imperial-level skill! Who are you two!?��


    Bi and An exchanged a look and the two suddenly spun vigorously as they left Zhong Yue and King Geng behind them.


    ��Little brother, don��t mind them,�� Zhong Yue led King Geng in the front and he said, ��They have their own concerns over their true identities.��


    King Geng couldn��t get rid of his shock, he stared nkly at Zhong Yue��s back and pondered. Not only is Zhong Yue protected by an innate god, he still has two existences who can cast imperial-level skills by his side!


    And just before this, King Geng was still unwilling to be sworn brothers with Zhong Yue, thinking that thetter was not qualified to be his elder brother. But now, it was starting to seem like he was the one who wasn��t qualified to be Zhong Yue��s younger brother.


    Ever since we��ve became sworn brothers, I��ve never given him any help before. Instead, it has always been the other way round. He is the one taking care of me, like an elder brother.


    A slight warmth emerged in his heart as Zhong Yue reminded him of his elder brother, thete Realm Monarch, who has also given himprehensive care and love.


    ��I have ordered the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud headed to the border of the Heaven Realm. There, an ancient teleportation formation that happens to be intact will be waiting for you.�� Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��When we arrive, I will recover the emperors�� eyes and your retaliation will then begin. Leave this world for a new one, and only return when you have enough strength to take Realm Monarch Yunshan down of his throne.��


    King Geng remained silent.


    The two sprinted for dozens of days before they finally returned to the Heaven Realm. Then, they took a turn and headed to a remote corner far from the center of the Heaven Realm. By this time, the messengers of Hell had only barely arrived at the Heaven Court to report the matter.


    Their destination was the ruins of an ancient building, it was also where the teleportation formation was situated. The portal was damaged, but it was still repairable to someone like Zhong Yue.


    The formation was divulged by the Eighteen Emperors or Heavenly Cloud. After all, they��ve been here all their life and Zhong Yue was still new to the Heaven Realm.


    As the ancient ruins came into their views, King Geng broke the silence and said, ��Brother, if you��ve released the brothers�� and sisters�� eyes from Queen Shi Ji��s seal, wouldn��t that alert her? If it did, I��m afraid none of us will be able to leave.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��You mean?��


    ��Queen Shi Ji is extremely powerful. If she is alerted that her seals were broken, she will definitely trace it back to us. By then, none of us will be able to leave from her clutches, and even you would be in danger,�� King Geng answered solemnly, ��As I see it, there is no need to risk it. I will leave, but on my own. You and the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud should stay.��


    Zhong Yue stopped before asking, ��You alone?��


    King Geng nodded as he smiled, ��If the seals are broken, Queen Shi Ji will be alerted immediately. But when the seals are still there, she still can more sense their locations. Thus, the only choice is for me to leave without bringing anyone along. The brothers and sisters are blinded, I plead elder brother to take care of them.��


    Zhong Yue frowned as King Geng��s intention was clear as crystal to him. He didn��t leave the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud back to be taken care by Zhong Yue, but to take care of Zhong Yue.


    If the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were by his side, that was tantamount to Zhong Yue having a great force at his disposal!


    When they arrived at the ruins, Zhong Yue took out another mask and handed it to King Geng. King Geng put it on and when he took it off again, they returned from the dimension of Hell to the real world.


    Indeed, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly cloud were already waiting in front of them. The reunion sparked tears and joy to all, and they bowed as they greeted, ��My King!��


    King Geng bowed back and they enjoyed a fleeting moment of happiness. Then, King Feng told them of his ns, he said, ��A long journey lies ahead of me, but brothers and sisters, I regret much that I cannot bring you all along. Thus, I can only entrust my elder brother with your well-being. You shall treat him as you treated me. Someday in the future, I will return, and we will be reunited!��


    The emperors kept quiet for moments, then Heavenly King Lu said in a hoarse voice, ��My king, be at ease. From now on, King Zhong will be our lead, just like you, we pledge the same fealty we��ve given you!��


    King Geng bowed again, and the crowd bowed back.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was still in the Hell dimension. His arcane energy surged through the dimension barrier and cast out the ancient teleportation formation.


    From the ashes of the ancient ruins, stone pirs covered with totem patterns rose and glimmered brightly.


    To the others in the real world, the stone pirs appeared to emerge on their own, they couldn��t feel Zhong Yue��s presence at all.


    After some time, the ancient teleportation formation was recovered to its operational state.


    ��Little brother, it��s time���� Zhong Yue��s voice rumbled through the dimension barrier and reached them.


    King Geng traced the voice and looked over, he bowed solemnly and thanked, ��Elder brother, thank you for everything!��


    Zhong Yue returned the bow.


    King Geng walked into the teleportation formation and cast it. He turned around and looked at the crowd with a pair of eyes filled in mixed feelings. Suddenly, heughed loudly and said, ��Elder brother, brothers and sisters! I will be back, and when I am, the sky of this world will topple against my will!��


    The teleportal brightened up and the man disappeared along in the beam of lights.


    ��Brothers and sisters, follow me and return!�� Zhong Yue��s psyche rumbled through the dimension barrier.


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud nodded and left, with the one-eyed Celestial Emperor Qian Shan leading the way.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue rushed back to his mortal body, he thought, The flow of time differs between the two dimensions. A year in Hell is just a day in the real world. I��ve only stayed for about two months in Hell, that trantes to just four hours or so in the Heaven Realm. It��s too short a period of time for Xin Huo to stir up any trouble.


    Soon after, he arrived in the Pure Yang lighting zone and the intensity of the lightning tribtion he now felt had far surpassed his expectations!


    It was the power of the 48th Pure Yang lightning tribtion!


    It was just four hours, and Xin Huo had fought through the lightning tribtions through to the 48th level!


    This brat Xin Huo, didn��t I tell him toy low? Why is being like this?!


    Beads of sweat rolled down Zhong Yue��s forehead. It would be a great achievement already to fight through the first lightning tribtion in just four hours, and yet Xin Huo took him all the way to the 48th level!


    That means ��he�� made it through the first lightning tribtion in just seconds; just how terrifyingly fast was that!?


    Little did he know that Xin Huo didn��t fight through the lightning tribtions but literally just swallowed them. The lightning could even unleash their full power and half of it would be devoured away already!


    Meanwhile, the messengers from Hell had arrived at the Heaven Court, the matter was immediately reported up the chain ofmand, and in just moments, the news reached Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s face changed slightly. He couldn��t care to watch Zhong Yue challenging the lightning tribtions anymore. He instantly gathered his subordinates and said, ��My dear subjects, will anyone follow me to take down the rebels?��


    The strong and powerful existences who were watching at Zhong Yue seconds before now all swarmed over and self rmended to seize and capture the running rebels.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue has returned to his mortal body and took the mask off.


    ��Xin Huo, I am back�� Oh my heavens, my mortal body�� it��s so damn strong!��

 Chapter 717 - The Saber That Won The World

    <h4>Chapter 717: The Saber That Won The World</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk for a second and he thought, Since when did my body became this strong?


    It was not just strong, strong was already not a suitable term to describe his body; it was unreasonably freaky!


    He could clearly feel that relentless and unstoppable power flowing through his skin, veins, bones, and every internal organ.


    It felt like his body had been reforged and refined to at least two times stronger than the state he was when he left!


    And this surge in his body power was just too terrifying!


    Just how unreasonable this was?


    For instance, it would be great if Zhong Yue managed to increase his power by two to twenty percent each time he improved and the urrence of power surge by a few times only happened when he cultivated the Innate Yuan Shen.


    Now, his body��s strength had increased by three times!


    But of course, this did not mean that his overall strength increased by three times; it was only his body that experienced the sudden hike in power, and the fleshly body only ounted for a portion of one��s overall strength.


    The majority of Qi Practitioners attacked through skills, meaning that their mortal bodies were rarely used. Thus, barely anyone walked on the path of fighting with raw body power.


    However, this surge in body power was still strong enough to enhanced thebat power of Zhong Yue by an incredible level!


    I��ve only left for two hours��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he couldn��t help but wonder just what Xin Huo did in these two hours to achieve such a result!


    ��Brat Yue, why did youe back so early?��


    At this point, Xin Huo was battling with the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s dragon god. The skills that Zhong Yue cultivated had an added level of deadliness in Xin Huo hands as the Yang lines and Yin lines spread all over the skies. The weaknesses of the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s dragon god were found and as the saber was swung, the dragon god was beheaded cleanly and swiftly.


    ��I thought you would onlye back after I fought all the way into the seventy-ninth level! What nice timing! I��ll return your body now!��


    The little me then handed over control of the body back to Zhong Yue and he gave some advice, ��I��ve sort of refined your body by a little bit and that��s all I can do for you. It��s up to you now whether or not you can sleep with an innate goddess and give birth to a little Fuxi!��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless but he had to admit that Xin Huo was undoubtedly strong in a way; in just a short time, he managed to achieve something Zhong Yue could only achieve after using years and years of time


    ��Forty-eight levels�� This is more than enough, there is no need to continue.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and when he was about to get down from the skies, a huge dimensional crack appeared from nowhere and Queen Shi Ji came out from the crack shouting, ��Zhong Yue, the king asked why did you stop and not continue your tribtions?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away and when he looked towards the Heaven Court within the Wei Shen Six Paths World, he saw Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan sitting on his throne and looking at him with a stare that seemed to hold a gxy.


    This is bad!


    Zhong Yue maintained a poker face and he nervously thought, The Realm Monarch is suspicious of me now. He is suspecting me of sneaking into Hell to hijack the prison! King Geng once told me that the Realm Monarch is a smart and sly one and it seems that he was right! While he watched me tribting through the levels, he sent men into Hell to investigate this matter! If I failed to ovee the 48th level Pure Yang Lei Zhe or unable to perform like how Xin Huo performed, my n will be exposed!


    But who was Xin Huo?


    With Zhong Yue��s body in his hands, Xin Xuo had shown outstanding power, and not only did he possess knowledge far inferior to Xin Huo��s, but Zhong Yue also had no idea of how terrifying the 48th level Pure Yang Lei Zhe was.


    And this was the purpose of Realm Monarch Helian Yun Shen asking Zhong Yue to continue the tribtions; he wanted to see how Zhong Yue performed aspared to what Xin Huo did and if Zhong Yue performed worse than before, then things would turn sour for him in an instant!


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath and as he bowed, he said, ��I��m afraid that after the previous lengthy lightning tribtions, I might not be able to continue.��


    Queen Shi Ji on the other hand, coldly denied him and she insisted, ��The monarch��s wish is for you to continue one more level. If you seed, you may rest. and if you fail, you might as well just die in the lightning tribtion.��


    Zhong Yue turned around and when he looked at the Realm Monarch again, an emotionless and expressionless Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan entered his sights. His heart sank as he knew the Realm Monarch had grown even more suspicious of him and that if he tried to excuse himself again, he would be in deep trouble.


    ��Brat Yue, how about letting me do it one more time?�� asked Xin Huo secretly.


    Though Xin Huo��s psyche wavered into Zhong Yue��s mind for a split second, no one was able to realize the abnormal wavering psyche as it was covered by the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s noise and power.


    ��No.�� replied Zhong Yue as he walked towards the forty-ninth level Pure Yang Lei Zhe, ��If you do it again, Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan will definitely realize something and since he is suspicious of me for infiltrating and rescuing King Geng through some unknown techniques, I have no other option but to do it myself!��


    His power then burned fiercely as his energy surged out around him; when the energy of his Yuan Shen, body and soul reached the peak, the Dao totem patterns flew out of the light wheels behind his head and turned into a dragon.


    He then ascended into the forty-ninth level Pure Yang Lei Zhe where every single object in this level was made of Pure Yang techniques.


    These techniques turned into various abnormal phenomenal and each of them contained horrifying power, which Zhong Yue experienced before already but this time, it was even stronger than before!


    And among the countless dangerous powers, the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s dragon god coiled around with its head high up and eyes closed as if it was resting.


    This dragon god was the heaven and earth brandings of the Innate Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon and it had Pure Yang body that was wild and powerful as if it came from the ancient wilderness.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue stopped moving before the entrance of this Lei Zhe level and he started to trigger the Pure Yang lightning tribtion, only to anger Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan. The Realm Monarch let out a cold humph which pressured the many people around and the many people observing Zhong Yue got tensed up as they did not know why the Realm Monarch was unhappy.


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored everything and he did not enter the Lei Zhe but started stretching outside of it; from seconds to seconds, he threw out a punch or a palm strike or stretched his waist.


    His speed gotten quicker and quicker and his body started cracking; he twisted around quickly and he started flicking his fingers.


    Those people around him were all stunned and the Realm Monarch got even more unhappy as he saw what Zhong Yue did.


    ��Mother, what is he doing?�� asked Shi Yinji quietly.


    Queen Shi ji frowned as well and she replied, ��I don��t know. He might be taking a quick rest as he is probably tired after oveing 48 Pure Yang Lei Zhe in a single breath.��


    In truth, Zhong Yue was just trying to get used to the newly acquired power of his body. After finally limating, he charged right into the Lei Zhe.


    As he moved, the entire Pure Yang Lei Zhe trembled vigorously as the techniques in it immediately got activated and the exploded power sted right towards Zhong Yue immediately!


    The scene was incredibly marvelous as it was just as if the entire world was being hostile towards Zhong Yue; the grass, trees, sun, moon, cloud and the animals within the Pure Yang Lei Zhe all turned into horredous power. This scene greatly shook the observers for they were not sure if they could evenst a few seconds of such a powerful attack.


    Zhong Yue let out a screech and suddenly, his energy condensed into a point and a loud and endless saber aura rose up as a huge saber sliced through the endless attacks from the Pure Yang Lei Zhe before heading towards the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s dragon god!


    Nothing seeded in stopping the saber and as the saber traveled towards its destination, everything was sliced into half!


    When the saber reached the front of the celestial dragon, the dragon opened its eyes and powerful Pure Yang Qi erupted and majestic draconic aura shook the heavens and trembled the earth!


    With its ws raised and its roar rumbling through the skies, the celestial dragon charged towards the saber without hesitation!


    All in a sudden, the saber split into two and the saber presence disappeared, leaving behind only one ck and one white light twriling around each other before mming into the draconic ws of the dragon.


    Zhong Yue then leaped down from the Lei Zhe and started descending quickly before he mmed into the ground and asked, ��Your Highness, may I take my rest now?��


    As soon as hended on the ground, a loud and terrifying explosion came from the forty-ninth level Pure Yang Lei Zhe before countless saber Qi swarmed out from the body of the celestial dragon and tore it into pieces!


    And after a tremble, the forty-ninth level Pure Yang Lei Zhe dispersed and vanished without a trace.


    Then came two divine sabers from the dispersed thunder and lighting, which turned into two meteor lights that descended straight down from the skies andnded on Zhong Yue��s back.


    Totem carvings danced around Zhong Yue and they turned into two draconic ws that clung onto the two divine sabers. At the same time, he bowed and greeted Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan.


    Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan looked at Zhong Yue and his voice came from the outer skies with a nod, ��Your saber truly triumphs over your peers, you are indeed marvelous, Zhong Yue.��


    The Realm Monarch then stood up as the dimensional crack closed behind him.


    ��The saber that won the world, the Divine Saber Zhong Yue, to be able to cultivate saber techniques to such level, you are the first one.��


    Queen Shi Ji looked at Zhong Yue and when she smiled, she said, ��Your sabers are really sharp but be careful not to hurt yourself.��


    ��What do you mean?�� asked Zhong Yue in surprised.


    Queen Shi Ji then said, ��They said you are very close to the traitor Chang Geng and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud are under yourmand. You must be very cautious about having them under you.��


    Zhong Yue however, did not falter and replied, ��I see. I suppose you are thinking too much, queen. My sabers are sharp but at the same time, the back of my sabers are heavy enough to prevent me from hurting myself. Also, I am a small one with little power, I know what to do clearly.��


    With a giggle, Queen Shi Jiughed and said, ��Don��t be so negative. The Realm Monarch is obviously impressed by your capabilities and perhaps, you and I will be colleagues in the Heaven Court.��


    After saying this, she flew away before she said again, ��I am the left hand of the Realm Monarch and it will depend on yourself if you want to be his right hand.��


    At the back of Queen Shi Ji, Zhong Yue frowned right away.


    Left and right hand? Are you really so proud of yourself?


    This is all Xin Huo��s fault for charging right into the 48 levels in one shot.


    His pace suddenly became unstable and the nervous Zhong Yue immediately returned back to his ce before his presence shrunk and he lost his bnce.


    Just now, the [Dao Crusher] he performed that slew the Pure Yang Lei Zhe��s dragon god was not because his saber techniques that surpassed Xin Huo but he poured all of his energy into the [Dao Crusher] without holding back!


    And when he greeted the Realm Monarch and talked to Queen Shi Ji, he was doing his utmost to not copse on the ground from exhaustion.


    Thank god I managed to pull myself out from this situation. Now, it would be more than just difficult for the Realm Monarch to find out this was all my doing.


    At the same time, the men sent to suppress the chaos in Hell had returned and reported back to the Realm Monarch, ��My lord, the traitor Chang Geng has been rescued by the rebels and we failed to locate him.


    The Realm Monarch kept quiet and after a moment, he ordered, ��Summon the seventeenth prince, Prince Helian Tianzheng back to the Heaven Court.��

 Chapter 718 - Dropping The Cup As Sign

    <h4>Chapter 718: Dropping The Cup As Sign</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Not longter, a handsome young man entered the courtroom. It was the weird emissary that requested him to cut a page from the Book of Life and Death when he first entered Hell.


    Under the order of Realm Monarch Helian Yun Shan, the 17th prince became the one in charge of investigating the Chang Geng escape incident, ��Previously, I��ve assigned you as the inspector to investigate in the corruption in Hell, but in the end, chaos erupted and numerous sinister individuals like He Lan and the others broke free. Now, the mastermind behind everything emerged once again, liberated traitor Chang Geng, and humiliated the entire Wei Shen Six Paths World. Don��t evere back unless you find the culprit!��


    ��Understood,�� said Helian Tianzheng as soon as he received his order.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue calmed himself down and after a moment, he fully recovered and Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud who returned to his ce stood protectively around him in formation.


    Now, Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were extremely loyal to him, thus, Zhong Yue felt very safe while he cultivated under their protection.


    Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan might have exaggerated when he praised my skills. There are many who are much more capable than I am and there is bound to be more than one person whose saber techniques are superior to mine.


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes and murmured, ��But everything they know about me is the old me, not me now.��


    He had finally entered the final level of Qi Practitioners before bing a god, the Imminent Deity level!


    With the Innate True Soul awakened, there was not much use of remaining in the True Spirit level anymore, thus, Zhong Yue no longer suppressed his cultivation back and advanced right into thest level while he recovered himself.


    Apart from that, his Imminent Deity extreme state, which was also the Extreme Weapons, had also been achieved; it was a level where soul weapons are fortified, nurtured and cultivated to the extreme state.


    The Ten Ominous Weapons in Swords Gate were also the Extreme Weapons, but without a proper heritage to cultivate the Extreme Weapons, the Ten Ominous Weapons contained deadly ws.


    While they��ve proven themselves to be powerful, these weapons would consume their owners if they lost in battle. This was all because of theck of a proper cultivation heritage, the elders of Swords Gate had cultivated these swords into demonic weapons.


    But Zhong Yue��s Extreme Weapon was different; his had no ws and because of that, once he achieved the Imminent Deity level, he would be able to achieve the extreme state easily.


    The Extreme Weapons were named as such because apart from the fact that they were on the extreme state, the Dao totem patterns were required to maintain and nurture them.


    However, this too, was achieved by Zhong Yue as he managed to cultivate a Dao of Six Paths Reincarnations.


    Thus, in this advancement, he seemed to have only achieved in reaching the Imminent Deity level but in truth, he had also achieved the extreme state of the Imminent Deity level!


    And this had once again brought a huge surge in his overall strength, which was also why he dared to say that everything they knew about him was already obsolete.


    Though his strength did not increase by a few times, he was still very confident that his strength had increased by fifty percent!


    ��Xin Huo, at this rate, how am Ipared to Si Ming at the same level?�� asked Zhong Yue confidently.


    To his disappointment and shock, Xin Huo shook and replied, ��If you were still in the True Spirit level, you are about two times weaker than her, but now, you are at least three times weaker! There is still room for improvement in you.��


    The harsh reply shook Zhong Yue immediately and after losing his words for a few seconds, Zhong Yue asked hurriedly, ��How is that possible? How was the gap widened when I entered the Imminent Deity level?��


    ��It��s very simple. You have reached the maximum level in the True Spirit level to an extent where there was no more room for any improvement. Even among the many seniors before you or even the Heavenly Emperor of the Fuxi n, you were the best at this level.��


    Xin Huo smiled and said, ��But upon entering the Imminent Deity level, you essentially restarted at zero again, which resulted in arger gap of power between you and Si Ming. If you cultivated as hard as you would like before, the gap will inevitably close.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue let out a long breath for he felt what Xin Huo said waspletely right. In truth, what he achieved right now was already marvelous enough; Si Ming was a pure blooded Fuxi who did not have her bloodline sealed. Moreover, she cultivated the Heavenly Monarch-level techniques with also an imperial spirit.


    As for Zhong Yue?


    He had barely unsealed thirty percent of his Fuxi bloodline, had cultivated [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art], and [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art]. The [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art] only had the art without techniques and the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] was something he created on his own, a technique that was barely in the emperor-level.


    His spirits, the Sun Moon Twin Spirit, were just ordinary spirits that were not innate spirits and they only became elevated to such through Zhong Yue��s perseverance.


    But of course, his spirits still could notpare to the imperial spirit.


    With such inferior techniques, arts, bloodline and even spirits, Zhong Yue only managed to outdo Si Ming in his sessful attempt to revert his soul into the innate state.


    Other than that, after upgrading his arts, techniques, bloodline, and spirits, Zhong Yue was confident that he will outperform Si Ming in no time!


    ��Brat Yue, the real challengees only when you closed your gaps to about two times,�� said Xin Huo as he could not hold himself back from attacking Zhong Yue��s confidence, ��When the gap between the two of you is reduced to that much, it means that you have basically achieved everything you could and any improvements will prove difficult! At that time, it might even be way harder to maintain the same level as her, let alone outperforming her.��


    Zhong Yue, however, was unaffected by his callous words, and he burst outughing, ��Xin Huo, stop trying to put me down. If I cultivate the same level arts and techniques as her, I will be nowhere weaker than her even if I do not fully awaken my bloodline! By the way, now that I remember, what kind of technique did you use to refine my body?��


    ��So you want to learn? I��ll teach you, but under one condition!�� shouted Xin Huo happily, ��All you have to do is just give birth to a dozen little Fuxis. If this condition is met, be it just the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] or a hundred of it, I will teach them all to you!��


    ��A bunch of little Fuxis���� murmured Zhong Yue with an empty mind, ��It��s not like I can do it with a snap. Please stop pushing me����


    ��That��s why you gotta work harder!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he decided not to bother with this mad little me anymore, Now, I can start cultivating the Pure Yang Yuan Shen.


    He figured, In order to do that, I will have to cultivate the Extreme Weapons, Pure Yang Yuan Shen and the Dao totem patterns. With all three paths achieved, I will be able to reach the Pure Yang deity state.


    With the Extreme Weapons and Dao totem patterns achieved, all he had left was the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, and he estimated that this would not be that difficult to achieve.


    The Imminent Deity extreme states must have something extraordinary that I have yet to achieve or discover, for example, the Pure Yang mortal body?


    He blinked his eyes as he felt that this was one of the more usible exnations and that perhaps he could gain something by researching and experimenting.


    There were also the two divine sabers that could still be improved; after his body was refined by Xin Huo, the two sabers had be slightly too light for him and he could once again reforge his sabers with the Golden Origin Water.


    Other than that, he would have to continue developing and uncovering the hidden potential of the Innate True Soul!


    After cultivating the Innate Yuan Shen, he started cultivating the Innate Qi where he would turn the Yin and Yang Qi into Innate Yin and Yang Qi.


    Besides, he also had a drop of Goddess Shen Hou��s innate celestial blood. It was just that he didn��t have the time to extract the Huaxu Celestial Race��s bloodline from the blood.


    The Huaxu Celestial Race was one of the two ancestors of Fuxi, thus, the essence in their blood contained enormous energy that would purify and enhance the Fuxi celestial blood!


    These were all ways to cultivate himself!


    ��Who are you?��


    Suddenly, Heavenly King Lu��s shout came from the outside, which caught Zhong Yue��s attention right away before another voiceughed and said, ��The name is Helian Tianzheng, the 17th son of Realm Monarch. Under the order of the Realm Monarch, I am charged with investigating the attack on the prison.��


    ��The 17th son of the Realm Monarch?�� The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud mocked derisively as didn��t even bother hiding their hostility.


    ��Helian Tianzheng? Tianzheng?�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    His heart skipped a beat as he recalled White Wu Chang, the one he ran into when he first infiltrated Hell and who went by the name of Emissary Tian Zheng. As Zhong Yue thought of it, his expression turned strange, Could it be him? Why is he here? Perhaps��


    Immediately, he felt unease as he also recalled that this emissary had seen him performing the [Dragon Shears] before!


    Back then, when Zhong Yue entered the Six Path Building, this emissary was there as well. He even requested Zhong Yue to cut a page from the Book of Life and Death and witnessed Zhong Yue casting the [Dragon Shears]!


    Moreover, the emissary was very fond of the skill and thought that it was extraordinary!


    And the most crucial point was that Zhong Yue had also performed this technique in the Heaven Realm!


    Besides, he had no clue if Xin Huo performed this technique during the lightning tribtions!


    Thus, if this 17th prince happened to be the same Emissary Tian Zheng he met in Hell, then Zhong Yue��s cover would be blown!


    ��Heavenly King Lu, please, wee him nicely,�� said Zhong Yue all in a sudden, ��Let him in first and if he came with any ill intent, I will give out a signal by dropping my cup. Upon receiving my signal, you will swarm him and kill him right away! By that time, we will all bebeled rebels and we will have to fight our way out of the Wei Shen Six Paths World!��


    Right away, Heavenly King Lu and the others�� stood up straight and nodded.


    Along with numerous footsteps that gradually closed in, a young man walked into the pce with Heavenly King Lu and the remaining Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud in tow. Helian Tianzheng however, maintained the smile on his face and he said, ��Brother Zhong, it has been a long time.��


    Surprised, Zhong Yue immediately replied, ��My prince, I assume we have yet to meet each other before but it is still an honor for you to pay a visit. Please,e in and have some hot tea.��


    The prince then took a seat and Zhong Yue filled the prince��s cup before he filled his own. Then, he raised his cup and asked, ��If I may ask, have you found the culprit behind the prison hijack?��


    ��Of course,�� replied Helian Tianzheng as smile crawled onto his face, ��I am here to visit the traitorous culprit today.��


    Zhong Yue too, maintained a smile on his face and just as he was about to throw his cup to signal Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud to galvanized into actions, Helian Tianzheng smiled and said, ��I said I was here to pay him a visit, not to expose him. So why don��t you put your cup down, Brother Zhong?��

 Chapter 719 - The King’s Way

    <h4>Chapter 719: The King��s Way</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was surprised once again, but he did not drop his cup and he asked, ��Why?��


    The prince replied with a smile, ��I may be just a regr person but I too, know quite a lot. Brother Zhong was about to signal Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud by dropping your cup as soon as things went sideways. Such things are rathermon among those in the pce.��


    With augh, Zhong Yue said, ��Then perhaps I should use the teapot instead of cup then. I know that I won��t be able to fool your highness. However, little did I know that the White Wu Chang Emissary Tian Zheng is Helian Tianzheng. My prince, what do you have to teach me this time?��


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue purposely avoided himself from talking about the signaling and the revtion of Helian Tianzheng, the prince couldn��t help but to praise, ��Brother Zhong, you are not one to be underestimated. You are ambitious and so daring that you actually hijacked the prison another time! I failed to identify you at first but ever since the second incident, you left behind too many trails and that made it easy to find you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he sighed, ��You wouldn��t be able to expose my cover if I hadn��t performed the [Dragon Shears] in front of you.��


    ��But that was just a tiny w. If you didn��t perform the [Dragon Shears], no one will be able to find out, not even my father. He was suspicious of you but you managed to extricate yourself away from that mess rather cleanly. Brother Zhong, you should know that if I wanted to, I would��ve reported you to my father right away instead of visiting you. You, after all, provided me with great help, which is also why I came to see you.��


    ��What are you suggesting?�� asked Zhong Yue after he kept quiet for a while.


    Helian Tianzheng said, ��It is not easy to be the son of the Realm Monarch. With the temptation of power, the children of the great and honor Realm Monarch fight with each other with no mercy and with just one wrong step, one will be plunged into the abyss. Who said the son of the Realm Monarch will definitely be the next Realm Monarch? The throne can only be imed by those capable enough. But still, the children of Realm Monarch were still fighting fiercely for the throne.��


    Hemented, ��My mother was ady from an ordinary family. She loyally remained by his side back in the days where he was still a wanted criminal and after my father seeded in iming the throne, he made my mother the queen. Before he imed his throne, my mother refused to have a child in fear of burdening him and when she finally had a child with him, there were already too many wives that divided his love to her. Because she came from an ordinary family, she had no strength and power and one day, she died just like that, there were no signs at all and the murderer was not even found even until now. My father was angry but for some reason, he stopped investigating into this matter and everyone seemed to have forgotten about this. Perhaps, my father was wary of the murderer��s family power; thus, zero action was taken in this matter.��


    He added, ��You wouldn��t know how much I��ve been through to stay alive. When my mother died, I was only four years old and from then until I was eight years old, I had already experienced 215 assassination attempts and escaped death for god knows how many times. Things happened and if it wasn��t because of a courtdy that told me that I was too smart, I wouldn��t even know why did all of these happen to me.��


    With a mocking smile, heughed and said again, ��My brothers and sisters all had the support of their grandparents and unlike them, I was alone without any help. I was forced to y dumb and pretend that I was just an average person. I acted too stupid, my father would simply give up on me, and if I performed too brilliantly, I would be a target for my supportive siblings.��


    ��Thus, when I was the White Wu Chang Emissary Tian Zheng, I stole the Book of Life and Death in order to hold my own fate and destiny firmly in my own hands. This was also the reason why I came here to thank you instead of exposing you.�� Helian Tianzheng��s voice was monotone and carried an eerie calmness, ��Sometimes, I hated that I was born in the royal family. If I was born in some other family, my mother would still be alive and she would be living happily. But each time after calming myself down, I always tell myself that I must live, swallow everything down my throat, control my own fate and protect my mother��s kin. So tell me, Brother Zhong, if you were me, what would you do?��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet at his question.


    Facing numerous attempts on his life time and time again, he also understood that what Helian Tianzheng went through was more than what he expected.


    If he were in the shoes of the prince, Zhong Yue was not even sure if he could still be alive by now.


    If he was the prince, he would definitely help Zhong Yue stay hidden, since if he reported Zhong Yue, then that merit would attract too much attention to himself.


    Thus, the best way was to visit Zhong Yue and tell him that his cover was blown but instead of exposing him. He would help Zhong Yue remain hidden in the dark and gain his friendship. With the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud loyally serving him, his own potentials and his importance in the eyes of Realm Monarch, Zhong Yue was someone bound to be a major figure in the future. Striking up a rtionship with him while he was still making a name for himself was something he stood to gain a lot from.


    Though this was not said by Helian Tianzheng, Zhong Yue knew this deep down in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, Helian Tianzheng looked at Zhong Yue with clear eyes, ��What do you think, Brother Zhong?��


    Zhong Yue put up a serious expression and he said, ��But there is one thing my prince need to know. As the sworn brother of King Geng, when he returns for his revenge, I will be on his side, so, are you sure about not reporting me?��


    ��Back then when my mother was murdered, if my father was more determined and bold enough, I wouldn��t even be here. However, I do not think that King Geng is a match for my father. He is a brave man, but hecks my father��s cunning and guile.��


    ��You still haven��t answered my question���� Zhong Yue pushed.


    With some hesitation, Helian Tianzheng said, ��I will avenge my mother, then my father.��


    Zhong Yue raised his cup at Helian Tianzheng after hearing his reply and said, ��If so, then I will be your shield and I will ensure your safety in the pce.��


    The two then had a toast before Helian Tianzheng left.


    After Zhong Yue sent him off, Heavenly King Lu asked, ��King Zhong, the 17th prince wants to avenge his mother? If so, he would make a good ally with as his mother��s murderer and King Geng��s enemy is the same person.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by this news and he shouted, ��Are you saying that it was the Realm Monarch that killed his mother? Shouldn��t it be the current Queen that did it? Judging from what he said, Helian Tianzheng suspected the current queen for killing his mother in order to be the new queen! How is this the doing of Helian Yunshan himself?��


    Heavenly King Lu shook his head and said, ��King Zhong, you have yet to see how cruel this world can be. Back then when he won the throne, King Geng was unhappy with him so he fought with him. During the fight for the throne, Helian Yunshan was slowly losing the upper hand and at that time, he needed a strong ally to aid him in his fight, thus, he sought help from the Shi n, whose n master was Queen Shi Ji.��


    ��I remember this. When King Geng heard that Helian Yunshan went to the Shi n, he said that the Queen is dead and that he pitied thedy that remained by Helian Yunshan��s side throughout the harsh time without anyint. Sometime after that, the Queen passed away without a sign. We had little idea how King Geng was privy to the truth of the matter beforehand,�� said Celestial Emperor Qian Shan.


    Demon Empress Bi��er added, ��Then, Queen Shi Ji entered the pce and became the new Queen. Come to think of it, before Queen Shi Ji entered the pce, she wouldn��t be able to fight for the title of the Queen with the old Queen. Helian Yunshan, on the other hand, had no power on his side and in order to win over Shi n��s support, he had to offer something valuable to move them and it seems like this something valuable was the title of Queen����


    Zhong Yue shivered and immediately, he pitied Helian Tianzheng as he said again, ��Why didn��t you tell him just now?��


    ��We were afraid of him losing his temper.��


    ��If that happened, he will fail to keep the cover he maintained all the while in front of Helian Yunshan, which could prove to be fatal to him. Helian Yunshan is a man with cold blood that would even kill his wife who faithfully followed him through his harrowing journey to the throne. He wouldn��t even blink about killing one of his many sons.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent upon receiving this reply before he said, ��So this is the king��s way?��


    Heavenly King Lu burst outughing and said with a loud voice, ��King Zhong, this is definitely not the king��s way! A leader must be a man of virtue. A leader is someone who cares for his people and takes responsibility for educating them. He must be a man of pure heart and iron will. Helian Yunshan is not a king�� he is a tyrant!��


    The tyrant��s ways, the king��s way?


    Zhong Yue murmured and suddenly, he felt that a cloud had cleared in his mind.


    However, Xin Huo popped out of nowhere and ranted, ��Don��t listen to this old blind man. Whatever way produces the desired result is the best way. If it is for the rise of Fuxi n, I am more than willing to be the destroyer of all worlds! The Fuxi Celestial Race is in the verge of extinction, there is only one and a half Fuxis remaining, and if you n on being someone righteous and virtuous, then we will go extinct in no time!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he felt very conflicted on who was right, Xin Huo or Heavenly King Lu?


    If it��s for the Fuxi Celestial Race, perhaps, I will go to the most extreme extent if need be. But there must always be a line that one cannot cross��


    He thought, Should I walk within the good, the evil, the light or the dark? Celestials, demons, Yin, Yang, good and bad deeds, ck and white�� or are all of these just two sides of the same coin��the art of Yi, the adaptation to changes, the Fuxi��s way!


    He raised his head and stared into the distant skies where winds and clouds constantly shifted. He looked at the sun and moon whose rise and fall cyclically alternated to produce day and night.


    This era was the darkest time for the Fuxi Celestial Race and as the half of the one and the half Fuxi remaining, he walked within the dark where enemies lurk in search for a bright future for the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    In dark times, the measures required must also be dark; only with such methods can win against his enemies in the dark!


    ��Xin Huo, has anyone of your inheritors stood in the same situation as me?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��No. This dark time you��re in, I��ve not seen it, not even in the me Order Era and any other. I��ve never seen this and never even thought of this. Brat Yue, to be honest����


    He hesitated and said, ��Zhong Yue, this burden was never yours to bear. You were never a pureblooded Fuxi. I only made you one, all you have to do is just give birth to a true Fuxi for me.��


    ��And give that burden to my sons and daughters?��


    Zhong Yueughed loudly and as he ced his hands behind his back, he said calmly, ��Why should that be the case? I��ll just settle everything here and now.��

 Chapter 720 - Second Bloodline Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Second Bloodline Seal!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Now, as Helian Tianzheng searched everywhere for the prison hijacker, the entire Wei Shen Six Paths World was nketed under an atmosphere of fear and unease, fearing that they would be taken in by Helian Tianzheng as a scapegoat. However, Helian Tianzheng was merely acting as if he was dwelling into this matter as hard as he can; though he searched everywhere, he simply caught a few insignificant individuals and hurled them into the prison as the remaining troops of King Geng and that was it.


    But he still managed to dig up news about King Geng, who apparently fled to Tuo Shan Six Paths World, where the Realm Monarch there was hostile towards Realm Monarch Yunshan. The two were enemies and Realm Monarch Yunshan will not be able to reach his hands into Tuo Shan Six Paths World, which would make him harmless at the moment.


    ��Those hijackers have probably run into Tuo Shan Six Paths World along with King Geng.��


    As he reported back to Realm Monarch Yunshan, Helian Tianzheng said, ��I��ve failed you once again, father. For that, I will ept my punishment withoutint.��


    On the other hand, Realm Monarch Yunshan said gently, ��It��s not you to me, it is me. I never expect that Chang Geng still had men hidden in the dark. I will reward you greatly for the information you obtained.��


    The Realm Monarch then awarded him greatly and titled him as Heavenly King Zheng, giving him permission to build his courtyard within the Heaven Realm��s Lesser Saint Heaven Realm. He also made Zhong Yue into Lord Yue as well as giving him permission to build his courtyard.


    To be titled as Lord Yue when he was still so young and while he was still not a god, the news caught the world off guard and surprised them greatly. Now, all the huge factions knew that after his sessful lightning tribtions attempt, the Realm Monarch Yunshan grew fond of this young human and that it is just a matter of time until this young man became a new star.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not take it too seriously; he epted all the gifts from the many factions and weed all the guests that came his way, triggering the jealousy of the many young individuals out there.


    As a result, many of them recklessly charged into the Pure Yang Leize lightning tribtions, resulting in many casualties, with many of them dying before they could even enter the Pure Yang Leize.


    It was only then that they finally understood why the Realm Monarch grew fond of Zhong Yue; many of them had already gotten themselves killed just by entering the upper air lightning tribtions, let alone the Pure Yang Leize, which required them to at least cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    ��49 levels in the Pure Yang Leize�� he has the potential of a Creator,�� said an ancient elder of a celestial race said one of the youngsters from his race, ��Thus, our Realm Monarch awarded him richly in order to gain his friendship before he became a Creator.��


    No doubt, as this was made known to the outside world, the entire Heaven Realm has shaken again.


    Spurred on by Zhong Yue��s des, Heaven Realm��s Ju Ying and Shi Jinyi had charged all the way into the Pure Yang Leize respectively, reaching the forty-ninth level as well. But they took about two months to do it. After retreating from the Pure Yang Leize, they were bothpletely exhausted, a sight that was more than enough to elicit another wave of shock from others.


    Shi Yinji, the daughter of Queen Shi, a member of the Shi n, the strongest celestial race within the Heaven Realm and with Creator-level arts and techniques, it was normal for her to be able to pull it off.


    Ju Ying, on the other hand, came from the most ancient celestial race, Ju Fang Celestial Race that belonged to the side branch of one of the eight sovereign races, the Ti Ting n. His bloodline was extremely royal and saintly, being even higher than the Azure Dragon Celestial Race and ck Tortoise Celestial Race.


    The heritage of the Ju Fang Celestial Race traced back to the ancient times and they even possessed even higher level techniques than just some Creator-level ones.


    Thus, this made it extremely normal for him to be able to do it as well.


    However, both of them used about two months of time to pull this off, and throughout the entire period, they stopped their advancement to treat their wounds whereas Zhong Yue merely used two hours.


    Not longter, the award from Realm Monarch arrived; Ju Ying was titled Lord Qi Yue while Shi Yinji, who was the daughter of Realm Monarch and already a princess, did not receive anything.


    ��


    Then, following after them was the Earth Realm��s Hua Zhenchuan, King Xin Ling; Celestial Realm��s Que Yunfei, Bi Shan; Wan Xiang Realm��s Qian Zheng; Prison Realm��s Yu Bochuan, and another few charged into the Pure Yang Leize respectively as the ten strongest Qi Practitioners in Wei Shen Six Path Worlds all started to cultivate and honed their skills through the lightning tribtions , which had never happened before.


    But there were still some differences in how far they managed to travel within the Pure Yang Leize, which also showed their own respective talents, potential, and strength.


    Among them, Yu Bochuan was the one with the best achievements; he managed to enter the 30th level whereas the others stopped at somewhere over 20th level while Que Yunfei and Qian Zheng only managed to get into the ten plus levels.


    Hence, Zhong Yue, Ju Ying, and Shi Yinji were crowned as the three strongest Qi Practitioners within the Six Path World.


    But they too had received rewards, however, instead of being given a title, they only received techniques, arts, and weapons while Yu Bochuan��s identity as a sinner from the Prison Realm was exonerated by Realm Monarch.


    Meanwhile, upon knowing this, Zhong Yue took the opportunity to reach out to the Realm Monarch and asked for his generosity to strip off the criminal identity of Li Tianxing, Jun Wudao, Bai Canghai, Shi Buyi and the others, a request that was rejected.


    Upon being rejected, he reached back to the Realm Monarch again and this time, he used the excuse where as the Court Yue was newly built, he needed more manpower to work for him.


    And this time, his request was approved and Zhong Yue immediately took hispanions into Court Yue.


    ��Zhong Yue of humanity, Ju Ying of Ju Fang and Princess Shi, I wonder who is the strongest among them?��


    This was the discussion among the many Qi Practitioners within Heaven Realm and they constantly dwelled on the topic, ��If the traitor Chang Geng is still here, he might be able topete with the trio but he fled to the outer realm already. What a shame, I wonder who is stronger.��


    ��


    Not longter, the date for the ranking battle among the three thousand Six Paths Worlds was set. It was decided that the battle would take ce within Bo Luo Six Path World and after the Realm Monarchs from the respective worlds selected their candidate and filed their documents, everyone prepared to depart.


    Bo Luo Six Paths World was the strongest Six Paths World and due to the extremely long distance, a teleportal was required to reach there, and even so, they would need at least half a year time, making it very crucial for them to depart beforehand.


    Throughout this half a year, Zhong Yue did not leave Court Yue at all as he focused on extracting the innate celestial blood given to him by Goddess Shen Hou to refine his Fuxi bloodline.


    Simr to Leize celestial blood, the Huaxu celestial blood was also the ancestor bloodline of Fuxi Celestial Race; back then, Zhong Yue drastically improved his bloodline through the few drops of Leize celestial blood from the Ancestral Dragon and the innate celestial bloodline Goddess Shen Hou gave to him was even purer, thus, the benefits he gained from this blood was beyond imagination!


    But he had to be extremely careful while extracting this innate celestial blood for the power hidden inside was extremely powerful. If he was not careful enough, his bloodline would be devoured and be converted into the Hua Xu bloodline. Throughout the time, as his bloodline condensed from two and the half into three and the half, the second bloodline seal emerged as well.


    The second bloodline seal was far moreplicated than the first as the more Zhong Yue examined it, the more serious his expression became. Within the second seal were countless seals that were carved right into the bloodline. With his current level of [Dragon Shears], it was almost impossible for him to do anything.


    Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong��s skills are the best in dealing with such seals. However, if I manage to cultivate my [Dao Crusher] to the minutest detail, I might be able to try to decipher it myself.


    He immediately put his thoughts into actions without hesitation; with Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud��s guidance on how to cultivate the [Dao Crusher], Zhong Yue had some ideas in his mind and he immediately tried using the [Dao Crusher] to cut away the seals in his bloodline.


    Aspared to [Dragon Shears], his speed was much slower with the [Dao Crusher] and it would be extremely hard to remove all the second bloodline seals.


    At this rate, I will be able to remove all the seals after the battle.


    Zhong Yue was very confident and suddenly, he felt a sudden sense of unease as if something horrifying was waiting for him on his path.


    Why am I feeling uneasy?


    Zhong Yue frowned and as he continued to cut away the seals in his bloodline, the unease only intensified.


    What is happening? This feeling only appears when I try to remove the seals.


    He calmed himself down and stopped right away despite wanting to continue. Now, his Fuxi divine bones were basically fully activated and his body��s power had increased even more. If he continued, he might awaken the innate draconic scales.


    ording to Xin Huo, the innate draconic scales possessed immense defensive capabilities that were as strong as the shield of the ck Tortoise Celestial Race!


    And the greatest advantage of these scales was reflect everything including skills and arts. Furthermore, inbination with the Fuxi divine heart, the weaknesses within every opponent will be reflected clearly!


    If he added his Yin Yang Lines and calctory technique, he could basically be unstoppable in battle!


    Thus, Zhong Yue really wanted to continue purifying his bloodline to awaken the innate draconic scales but the uneasy feeling just kept on clinging onto him and it intensified the more he continued. The shadow of death seemed to loom over him and he clearly felt that if he stubbornly continued, he would really get himself killed!


    Could this be the doing of that sinister existence?


    Then, he recalled the image where a sinister figure walked out of the head of Pan Gu Celestial a hundred thousand years ago when the first Six Path World was destroyed and he shivered.


    When facing against that evil eye, he had been trapped for 700 years! In those 700 years, he was swallowed, chewed and eaten alive countless times by that evil presence!


    He is waiting for me. That is definitely that thing a hundred thousand years ago! He is waiting for me to lift the second bloodline seal!


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and paced back soon but the sinister figure still terrorized him.


    Feng Xiaozhong, who had achieved much more than him, had gone insane right away when he first saw this sinister figure. While Zhong Yue retained his sanity after seeing it, a shadow still managed to conquer arge portion in his mind, which made Zhong Yue fearful of the prospect of encountering it again.


    Back then, Xin Huo managed to save him out from the shadow of the sinister figure, but this time, could Xin Huo do it again? Zhong Yue was not so sure anymore!


    He then got up and walked out in dismay.


    I will definitely face him again, but I am not prepared right now.


    He inhaled and exhaled a long breath before he got out of his cultivation and the room; this was quite a big hit to him and the very first time the thought of retreating took over the upper hand in him.


    On the other hand, throughout the time period, while Jun Wudao and the others resided in his Court Yue, Zhong Yue did not view them as his subordinates but instead, he viewed them aspanions. They exchanged their uniques thoughts on their cultivations while Bi and An never showed up anymore after returning to Prison Realm.


    The 17th prince, Helian Tianzheng, however, did not pay any more visits to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    Suddenly, Hu Sanweng reported, ��Master Zhong, there is ady called Shi Yinji came looking for you.��


    ��The daughter of Queen Shi Ji? Please bring her in.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, Queen Shi Ji is the wife of Realm Monarch Yunshan and Shi Yinji is their daughter, so why does she have her mother��s surname?


    Jun Wudao then said, ��Shi Yinji and I are on good terms. She is the daughter of the Realm Monarch but because of the immense power of Shi n, Queen Shi Ji insisted that Shi Yinji followed her surname.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat. To be able to make the Realm Monarch yield, the power of the Shi n was definitely terrifying!


    ��Wanjun, what are you and your little lover talking about?�� Shi Yinji��sughter suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 721 - Animals!

    <h4>Chapter 721: Animals!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Wanjun?�� murmured the puzzled Zhong Yue as he looked at Jun Wudao only to receive a slightly angry stare from Jun Wudao who replied coldly, ��That��s my original name.��


    An alluringdy was then led to them under the guidance of Hu Sanweng and thisdy said, ��Lord Yue, so you knew nothing about Wanjun��s real name? The Tian Suo Celestial Race uses Yi and Bu as their surnames, among which Yi held a higher prestige. Jun Wudao��s name was Yi Wanjun before this. At first, I had a scare when I first heard the name Jun Wudao but after looking for more information, my beating heart calmed down after knowing that this person was Wanjun.��


    Upon seeing her, Zhong Yue greeted her, ��Princess Shi.��


    Shi Yinji immediately stepped aside and greeted back, ��You are a lord, Lord Yue, there is no need for such formalities. I did note looking for you today but instead, I came here to meet my best friend. Wanjun, it has been a long time and we have a lot to catch up.


    Jun Wudao let out a cold humph and when she walked towards Shi Yinji, sheined, ��stop calling my original name, my name is Jun Wudao now!��


    ��If you are called Jun Wudao, then you are scolding my father as well? It is my dad who wants to marry you, not me.��


    Shi Yinji took a quick look at Zhong Yue and she whispered, ��So it seems you have a little boyfriend now. Hmm, he has a better look than my father for sure. No wonder you were unwilling to marry my father.��


    Jun Wudao blushed and she felt relieved after ncing at Zhong Yue who seemingly heard nothing and sheined again, ��Stop your nonsense. I am not so close to him like what you expected. Besides, what��s the use of marrying your father? Just take a look at how many concubines and wives he has!��


    Shi Yinji replied with a burst ofughter, ��But this little boyfriend of yours is wearing the clothes and shoes you knitted. Don��t deny this because I can recognize this is your knittings. He even kept you by his side! You are now his little pet and sooner orter, you will fall for him!��


    Jun Wudao immediately replied, ��I don��t like men!��


    Then the twodies walked further and further away as they talked and joked with each other.


    Zhong Yue the other hand, murmured, ��So the person she offended was the current Realm Monarch. He wanted to marry her but after having his proposal declined, he banished her into the Prison Realm. No wonder she changed her name into Jun Wudao, she��s mocking the Realm Monarch for his petty actions.��


    ��Brat Yue, Shi Yinji and Jun Wudao are both very suitable for giving birth.�� said Xin Huo out of nowhere.


    Zhong Yue had a scare immediately and he quickly said, ��You are on with your nonsense again, Xin Huo.��


    Xin Huo then replied as if he was very experienced, ��Wanjun is pretty so the child she gives birth to will definitely have a nice appearance while Shi Yinji has huge boobs and butt. Both are good for giving birth. Your Junior Martial Sister Jin��er is a little too skinny and your Senior Martial Sister Jun is too wild. Oh right, you still have the little girl called Zheng Yan����


    Stunned and lost of words, Zhong Yue murmured, ��Junior Martial Sister Zheng Yan is a little too young, don��t you think?��


    ��Yes, we should wait for a few more years.�� nodded Xin Huo.


    As they spoke, Hu Sanweng came in again and said, ��Master, there is anotherdy looking for you. She introduced herself as Zheng Yan.��


    ��Never thought that she would show up as soon as we started talking about her.�� said Zhong Yue diffidently.


    Momentster, Zheng Yan came into and when she saw Zhong Yue from afar, she hurriedly said, ��I didn��te looking for you, please don��t overthink. I came here for Senior Martial Sister Wanjun! Where is she?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��In the garden behind, she��s with the princess of Shi n.��


    However, Zheng Yan did not rush towards the garden right away. She got to Zhong Yue and giggled, ��So how does it feel to be famous? Now that you are Lord Yue, have you ever thought of marrying one or two beauties? Did you know that Senior Martial Sister Wudao��s name was Wanjun? They crowned her as the most beautiful woman in Heaven Realm and apart from her, there were still a few more beauties that were titled as the ten beauties.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he replied, ��I am still young and I don��t want to get married yet����


    Zheng Yan calmed her heart down at his reply and she said, ��By the way, I have some questions on the reversal to the innate state to ask you.��


    Of course, Zhong Yue didn��t reject her and each time she asked Zhong Yue about her questions, Zhong Yue would not hold back and after quite some time, they heard the voice the Jun Wudao and Shi Yinji as the duo returned.


    Zheng Yan rolled her eyes secretly immediately and before she ran away, she giggled, ��I get it now! Ie back to you if I have more questions!��


    Confused by her actions, Zhong Yue thought, I thought she��s here for Jun Wudao? Why is she leaving now then?


    Shi Yinji then gradually walked into the room and asked, ��Lord Yue, apart from meeting Wanjun, there is another purpose of me paying a visit to you. I��m here to notify you that Ju Ying wishes to challenge you.��


    She then took out a letter and when Zhong Yue looked at it, it read, ��I wish you challenge you, Lord Yue, I will be waiting for you at tomorrow night in the forty-ninth level Leizhe and we will decide who is the strongest Qi Practitioner in the Six Path World!��


    With a shook, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Such big talks. What is so nice about this strongest title?��


    Shi Yinji was surprised and she said, ��Never thought you are one that prefers to stay off the battles. Ju Ying is a strong member from the Ju Fang Celestial Race, which was the descendant of the Ti Ting n of the eight sovereign races. His race possesses considerably strong power in the Heaven Realm, which is nowhere weaker than we Shi n. He is a formidable foe, do not underestimate him.��


    ��The title is too small for me, it��s just the first in Wei Shen Six Path World, not the entire Six Paths Worlds, not to mention Zi Wei Celestial Star.��


    ��So are you going or not?�� asked Shi Yinji.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, did not even view it seriously and he threw the letter to Husan Weng before he said, ��I��ll see.��


    Upon receiving the answer she wanted, Shi Yinji smiled and left as Zhong Yue walked her out. All in a sudden, Zhong Yue asked after Shi Yinji left, ��Wanjun, is this Shi Yinji a cunning one?��


    ��She is beyond cunning.�� As soon as she was done talking, she realized something and she gave Zhong Yue a cold stare, ��Do not call me Wanjun, my name is Jun Wudao!��


    Zhong Yue however, did not even feel anything and he added, ��But I think Yi Wanjun is a very beautiful name.��


    Jun Wudao blushed right away and she gave Zhong Yue another angry nce before she left hurriedly. Then, Zhong Yue summoned Husan Weng, took a look on the letter again and after a careful examination, heughed and said, ��So thisdy is another one that wants to see the world burns.��


    After leaving Zhong Yue��s ce, Shi Yinji arrived at Ju Ying��s Court Qi Yue and after being weed by Ju Ying, she said, ��I just got out from Lord Yue��s courtyard and he asked me to send this.��


    Ju Ying��s expression changed right away and he quickly took a look at the letter that contained exactly the same message as the one Zhong Yue received.


    His eyes twitched right away and after casting the letter aside, he smirked and said coldly, ��This little human�� Who gave him the bravery to challenge me? He thinks we Ju Fang Celestial Race are all vegans?��


    Shi Yinji blinked her eyes and said right away, ��Don��t get too angry. Both of you managed to get into the forty-ninth level in the Pure Yang Leizhe and when my father conferred upon him the title of Lord Yue and you as Lord Qi 1 Yue, he meant to announce that you are equivalently as strong as him.��


    ��Lord Qi Yue?�� said Ju Ying coldly again, ��Why is it Lord Qi Yue but not Lord Qi Ying? So be it. Even if he didn��te for me, I will look for him one day! A fight between the two of us is bound to happen!��


    ��Calm down, calm down.��forted Shi Yinji, ��The title of the strongest in Wei Shen Six Paths World is not as significant as you thought, you don��t have to fight to death with him.��


    Ju Ying however, was still as angry as he was and upon seeing this, Shi Yinji did not linger around anymore and she quickly excused herself.


    When thisdy got back to the pce, she smiled and murmured, ��When the two are fighting, the third benefits. I will charge into the battle right after they��ve exhausted themselves from the fight and with that, the title as the strongest Qi Practitioner in Wei Shen Six Paths World is mine.��


    ��Yinji, what are you doing again?�� asked Queen Shi Ji as she saw Shi Yinji.


    Thedy quickly exined what she did to her mother, only to receive the disapproval of her mother; Queen Shi Ji shook her head and said, ��You are just like your father, both of you are so good in plotting but one day, you will lose because of this.��


    A dayter, Ju Ying ascended into the forty-ninth Pure Yang Leizhe alone at night; the Leizhe would not appear again as they conquered it once, thus, Ju Ying merely took a few moments to reach there.


    Upon reaching the forty-ninth level, he looked around only to realize that there was only him alone.


    He waited patiently but after quite some time, he inevitably got angry and this time, he heard a voice saying, ��So you actually came, Brother Ju Ying.��


    Anger consumed Ju Ying right away upon seeing the now easygoing Zhong Yue and the idea of throwing Zhong Yue down the skies grew within him.


    ��Took you long enough����


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, got closer to Ju Ying and as he stretched, he gradually handed over a letter and said, ��Take a look at this before you got all worked up.��


    Ju Ying took over the letter and he was stunned after reading it. He whipped out the letter he received and said, ��I have the exact same one here!��


    ��From her as well?�� asked Zhong Yue as he blinked his eyes.


    ��Indeed,�� nodded Ju Ying.


    The two exchanged nces and they immediately understood what happened. At the next second, the two dashed towards the same direction in extraordinary speed.


    Hong long��


    They threw out a punch that destroyed the dimension ahead of them and as a scream sounded, Shi Yinji came rushing out from the broken dimension while she hurriedly blocked their attacks.


    Immense shockwaves spread around as their fists collided and Shi Yinji immediately lost the upper hand; her chances of winning against any one of them were already slim, but against the both of them at the same time, the oue was obvious from the start.


    Zhong Yue followed up quickly and suddenly, six arms grew out from his armpits and along with his original arms, Zhong Yue rained down a barrage of punches onto Shi Yinji with tremendous strength.


    On the other hand, Shi Yinji who had yet regain her bnce immediately got mowed down as she shrieked from the brutal assault, ��How dare you! I am the daughter of the Realm Monarch, how dare you touch me?��


    But her words werepletely ignored as Zhong Yue continued to attack her stubbornly. Shi Yinji screamed and no matter how hard she tried to shake Zhong Yue off, Zhong Yue��s quick attacks rendered her resistance futile. She was embarrassed and angry at the same time but nothing she did worked.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue turned around and while he continued punching, he asked, ��Brother Ju Ying, don��t you wanna vent off?��


    Ju Ying who was on the other hand, waspletely dumbfounded by what happened and he quickly replied, ��She is the princess and it��s enough as a punishment for her by forcing her to show herself. I suppose there is no need for us to attack her crazily like what you are doing. If the Realm Monarch and Queen Shi Ji found out about this, I��m afraid that we would����


    ��So you��re afraid?�� mocked Zhong Yue.


    Ju Ying fell for his trap immediately and right away, he forced himself to do it before he said, ��If you��re not afraid at all, do you think I will be afraid as well?��


    Zhong Yue nodded right away and said, ��Then I will restrict her legs for you so that she won��t be able to kick you.��


    ��Animals!�� shouted Shi Yinji.


    The two then threw punches and swung kicks onto her. After venting off, they cast aside the messed up princess in the forty-ninth level Pure Yang Leizhe and left quickly.


    ��It felt nice!�� Ju Ying tidied himself up and smiled, ��I��ve never beaten up a princess before but now, I��ve tasted the feeling of beating one up.��


    ��She asked for it. Brother Ju Ying, it��s gettingte now. Why don��t we go have a drink in Tian Ju Inn? It��ll be my treat,�� proposed Zhong Yue.


    Ju Ying smiled and he said, ��Brother Zhong, Tian Ju Inn is an expensive ce and I��m afraid you won��t be able to pay for it. I know that you only arrived in Heaven Realm recently and though you are now a Lord, you have nothing else other than fame.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes upon hearing this and he said, ��But I heard that Tian Ju Inn is one of the many properties of Ju Fang Celestial Race and if I went there with the Ju Fang Celestial Race��s lord����


    Ju Ying burst outughing right away and he said, ��Then I��ll pay for it!��


    The two then immediately got into good terms and in Tian Ju Inn, they exchanged their thoughts on cultivation and they felt that they should��ve met each other earlier.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yinji who was left in the Pure Yang Leizhe got up in tears with her bruised and battered body, ��These two animals! They����


    When she returned to the pce, Queen Shi Ji immediately smiled and said, ��See? What did I tell you?��


    The princess immediatelyint, ��My plots were thwarted by that human. In the end, they teamed up together and bullied me! You have to help me, mother!��


    Her request was shot down right away with a shook from Queen Shi Ji, ��I��ve already told you about this. You have only yourself to me. In truth, you and Ju Ying were weaker than the human and it is nothing to be ashamed of if you lose to him. Now, remember this clearly, your techniques and arts were taught to you by your father and me, whereas Ju Ying��s came from his race. The human, however, created all of his arts and techniques by himself and that is the reason why he outshined both of you.��


    ��Are you not going to help me, mother?��ined the unhappy Shi Yinji.


    ��I can��t. Everyone could act against him but there is only one person who can��t, which is me,�� replied Queen Shi Ji, ��I am your father��s left hand. He used the power of our Shi n to im the throne but at the same time, we��ve also be a thorn in his side, thus, he needed someone to be his right hand to maintain the bnce. Now, this human Zhong Yue had entered your father��s eyes, and he is keen to make this human his right hand in the future. If I act against this human, your father will definitely flip the table against us. He is a sly, cunning, and cold-blooded man. He and I may be husband and wife but if necessary, he will not hesitate to kill me.��

 Chapter 722 - Depraved

    <h4>Chapter 722: Depraved</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��He really did hit me, it was so painful.�� In front of the dressing table, Shi Yinji stared into the mirror, looking at the bruises on her face and suddenly blushed. She chortled and said, ��It��s the first time someone ever rode on me and hit me like that. It felt�� so good.��


    ��Master, thedy called Shi Yinji is here again,�� Husan Weng held a strange face and said, ��She said she��s here for you.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he frowned and walked toward the door while he said, ��Go and invite Wanjun over.��


    Meanwhile, Shi Yinji was smiling as she entered the courtyard. She didn��t bring up anything that has happened yesterday and neither did Zhong Yu. When Jun Wudao arrived, Shi Yinji didn��t apany her friend as usual but instead, quietly remained beside Zhong Yue, something that surprised Jun Wudao a lot.


    Soon after, Zheng Yan arrived, and the threedies surrounded Zhong Yue in the center.


    ��I can��t wait for you to hit me likest night again���� All of a sudden, Shi Yinij blushed with a pair of teary eyes as she whispered affectionately to Zhong Yue by his ears.


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered for a moment, and he quickly nced over but found thedy casually talking to Jun Wudao and Zheng Yan as if nothing happened, leaving a puzzled Zhong Yue on the ground.


    The next day, Zheng Yan and Shi Yinji came again. Zhong Yue��s days passed peacefully. ��I want you to spank me like you did that day���� said Shi Yinji with a seductive expression and zed eyes as she leaned over at Zhong Yue all in a sudden.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and when he quickly looked at her, thedy had already left his side and was talking with Jun Wudao and Zheng Yan as if nothing happened and he waspletely puzzled by thedy��s action.


    On the next day, Zheng Yan and Shi Yinji visited him again, but with so many beauties by his side, Zhong Yue did not mind the intrusion at all.


    On the day they were ving, the sound of drums shook the skies. The ships awaiting to dock formed a gigantic formation and on these ships stood one celestials donned in golden armour and wielding golden weapons in their hands.


    As they departed, Zhong Yue, Ju Ying and the others stood at the bow of the ship with Zhong Yue waving his hands at Jun Wudao, Zheng Yan, Li Tianxing and the others. The ships�� speed increased gradually and when they sailed into a humongous portal, bright rays lit the skies and the ships were dragged along by a huge cosmic wave towards the vast and cold space.


    ��With such a high position as his, the Realm Monarch will not being with us and I am particrly sure that perhaps, he is already at Bo Luo Six Path Worlds and is having some tea with those other Realm Monarchs out there.��


    After going around and sessfully obtaining some information, Yu Bochuan returned to the ship where Zhong Yue and the others were, ��Queen Shiji will be staying behind to safeguard Wei Shen Six Paths World to prevent any unnecessary troubles. The leader of this fleet is Heavenly King Shang, it will be him who will lead us to Bo Luo Six Path World.��


    The contestants of the uing battle were all ced on this ship and on the other ships were all guards and even the golden armoured celestial beings.


    Thus, this ship they were on was sturdier than the other ships and it was probably some precious item made by a Celestial Emperor. It was extremely luxurious and the rooms assigned to all of them were all fully equipped and decorated with luxurious ornaments.


    And the firepower of the ship was even more astounding as there were countless cannons lying quietly on top of and below the deck.


    ��They said that attempts to kill the contestants halfway throughout the journey were extremelymon. There was once an entire fleet from a Six Paths World that almost gotpletely wiped out,�� said a worried guard. ��But Wei Shen Six Paths World is the lousiet among all of the other worlds, we have the lowest ranking and that will give us a natural shield that protects us from any attacks.��


    Bo Luo Six Path World was unreasonably far from Wei Shen Six Paths World; a trip to one from another required at least half a year through a few teleportation portals. Throughout the journey, the contestants all stayed in their rooms and cultivated diligently. With the battle just around the corner, they were trying all they could to improve as much as possible.


    One day, while Zhong Yue was concentrating on cultivating, his door was knocked on and when he opened the door, a wind gushed towards him. He was startled and at the next second, he mmed his hands forward and he was forced backwards when his hands mmed into another pair of hands.


    Zhong Yue quickly regained his bnce and saw Shi Yinji stood at his door before she used her legs to close the door before diving towards Zhong Yue and unleashing a series of quickbo attacks.


    ��What is wrong with you?��


    Zhong Yue was angered by the unpleasant surprise; he unleashed the power he gained from absorbing the essence from the innate divine blood and his divine bones started cracking before relentless strength surged through his body, activating the six Yuan Shen Secret Realm��s power within his body.


    The Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation pierced right into his bones and bestowed him with unstoppablebat power. As a short shing sound sounded, Shi Yinji let out a soft groan and blood dripped down from her mouth as she was mmed into the wall on her back by Zhong Yue.


    This ship they were on was a sturdy emperor-level divine weapon; even when the two fought ferociously in the room, not even a scratch was left onto the tiniest decorations in the room.


    And the loud explosive noises sounded when they exchanged quick blows and when their skills collided could not be heard from the outside, thus, the golden armoured celestial being knew nothing about what happened.


    Zhong Yue shouted as he delivered a new wave of attack and his attacks got even stronger while Shi Yinji tried her very best to parry his attack; her strength was not as strong as Zhong Yue��s but her skills, which were taught to her by the Realm Monarch and Queen Shiji, were even better than Zhong Yue��s. However, in such a confined space and while battling in a close quarterbat, she was gradually overwhelmed by Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, without a sign, thedy jumped right onto Zhong Yue with her legs twining around his waist like serpents and she hugged onto him as she threw punches onto Zhong Yue��s face.


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard and the angered young man immediately had his hidden six arms extend out and grabbed onto Shi Yinji��s arms. Zhong Yue then mmed her towards the wall again.


    Hong long��


    Shi Yinji��s mind went nk under the immense impact while Zhong Yue loosen his grip on her before throwing her into the air and hurling his fist into her face. That was when a happy Shi Yinji giggled and said happily, ��Yes, hit me like that! I love it when you��re so rude to me����


    Zhong Yue immediately stopped punching her and said coldly, ��You crazy woman.��


    ��So what?��


    Shi Yinji got up and clung onto Zhong Yue. She looked into his eyes with her teary eyes and said, ��I am the daughter of Realm Monarch, my mother is Queen Shiji. Who dares to act rudely to me? I never knew that it would feel so good when you beat me. Beat me up now, abuse hardly with your strong arms!��


    Zhong Yue lifted his fists up and suddenly, he shook his head as he put his hands down again, ��Get out, I have no intention of wasting my time on such unreasonable things.��


    The expression of Shi Yinji turned cold right away and she demanded coldly, ��Beat me, now!��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue unbinded himself from her legs and he walked out of the door. Upon seeing this, Shi Yinji immediately insulted, ��Humans are indeed disgusting! You deserve to be born as lowly and petty beings!��


    In a split second, Zhong Yue vanished from his position and suddenly, thedy was sent flying away as Zhong Yue reappeared at her initial position before he gave her a vicious punch. Thedy then got up again and this time, she giggled, ��Yes, that��s right. Harder! I like it when you do this to me!��


    Zhong Yue tried his best to ignore her and he continued throwing punches at her, only to have her feeling even better as if she felt no pain at all.


    This woman is out of her mind! No normaldy would ever have such a weird fetish!


    Zhong Yue too, was feeling strange and when he wanted to leave, Shi Yinji clung onto him again and said, ��If you dare to leave now, I will tell them that you tried to force yourself on me and when I resisted, you coldly beat me up!��


    Killing intent sparked within Zhong Yue right away but out of nowhere, Shi Yinji slowly and sexily stripped her clothes off and she seduced, ��Please, I want it harder�� Please beat me up when youe in����


    In this second, the atmosphere in the room had be incredibly enchanting and strange at the same time.


    Sometimeter, Zhong Yue got up and as his mind shifted, the clothes made for him by Jun Wudao was roughly tied around him and the young man frowned as he looked at thedy sleeping beside him like a cat.


    No! This is not right!


    Cold sweat started dripping, I must not have any connections with thisdy. Her father is Helian Yunshan and her mother is Shiji! Both of them are enemies of King Geng and Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud. How could I sleep with her? Besides��


    He was extremely speechless and he did not know how he should feel right now, She��s a crazydy, but what done is done. What do I do? Xin Huo was right about me not being able to control myself in front of thedies��


    ��Splendid job!��


    Suddenly, Xin Huo��s sound was heard and he said sneakily, ��Beautifully done, young man! Congrattions on finallying to your senses and realizing the burden on your shoulders! I can now finally hand over the responsibilities of giving birth to more Fuxi to you.��


    Cold shivered down Zhong Yue��s spine and he immediately shouted, ��You��re still here!?��


    ��Of course.�� said the happy me.


    ��You saw everything?�� asked Zhong Yue, ��Why didn��t you tell me?��


    ��


    ��


    ��I wanted to, but I was afraid of startling you and you know the rest already,�� replied the me, ��But seems like you don��t even need my guidance already, you��re a master yourself!��


    Zhong Yue maintained his emotionless expression and he was speechless; he felt that his reputation was in danger now while Xin Huo said excitingly, ��One is not enough! There is still Yi Wanjun, Zheng Yan and the others, you must keep up your hard work for the future of Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    ��


    Thisdy is insane, I have to stay away from her!


    Zhong Yue made up his mind and when Shi Yinji woke up, he chased her out of his room and thought, No matter what she doester, I must keep my cool!


    In the next few months, Shi Yinji would constantly mock and insult Zhong Yue on the deck; she tried her best to provoke Zhong Yue and the mes of anger started to brew in Zhong Yue strongly. Then, in the night, thisdy would knock on his door, only to be dragged into the room by the furious young man for a beating and before soon engaging in their fight on the bed.


    Each time, the young man from Zhong n always swore to himself, I must watch out��


    This time, I will not be affected by her words!


    I will not touch her anymore!


    ��


    Half a year��s time closed in without knowing and the fleet was getting closer and closer to Bo Luo Six Paths World. Everyone got out from their room and they all stood on the deck awaiting the ship to dock. Zhong Yue on the other hand, calmed himself down for Shi Yinji had not been bothering him in these few days as she too, was preparing herself for the uing battle and there were wounds on her face and body, which would raise the Realm Monarch��s suspicion, thus, she also needed time to recover.


    Zhong Yue was happy to enjoy the time alone. He looked towards the far side of the ship on the deck and realized that light barriers were surrounding Bo Luo Six Path World. Six light barriers surrounded the Six Path World and the gigantic Pan Gu Celestial Being sat down on the side with his eyes closed while he controlled the cycle and operation of this world.


    Suddenly, the ship Zhong Yue and the others were on shook vigorously as if it had rammed into an invisible barrier along with one ship after another that were thrown out of the cosmic teleportal waves.


    ��Don��t worry. This is an ancient battlefield and our teleportation was disrupted by the energy spread out around this ancient battlefield.��


    Heavenly King Shang��s voice was heard and this Heavenly King was seen standing on the bow of the ship. He ordered the banner soldier to signal the other ships through bannernguage and he said, ��I��ve been here way too many times. There is nothing to be worried about. I assure you that you will be brought to Bo Luo Six Paths World unscathed.��


    ��Lord Yue, please take a rest from your hard work����


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he thought, Did he know what happened?


    The Heavenly King added, ��They said this battlefield was a hundred thousand years old and the Ream Monarch once told me that this was a battlefield where the monarch-level presences once fought.��


    ��Monarch presences?��


    Hua Zhenchuan asked, ��Like the Realm Monarchs?��


    ��The Heavenly Monarchs.��

 Chapter 723 - Great Feng

    <h4>Chapter 723: Great Feng</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Monarch-level presences that fought here?��


    The crowd looked out from the deck of the ship where the scenes before them changed abruptly.


    Mountains and rivers, winds and clouds, trees and grasses, a world was formed right in front of them in just the blink of an eye.


    And the stars shone bright high up in the sky, followed shortly by a blinding sun and cold moon.


    ��This�� the Creator-level skill?��


    The crowd were out of words. Creating a world, sun and moon, and stars just like that, perhaps even Creators like Realm Monarch Yunshan wouldn��t be able to do it so easily.


    Furthermore, the skill was cast a hundred thousand years ago yet it still left a deep mark in this ce. Who knew just how terrifyingly strong the skill was when it was cast.


    ��Don��t worry, the skill��s power has long since eroded,�� Heavenly King Shang said, ��Else, not to mention that the whole fleet would be reduced to ashes before we noticed it, even the Realm Monarchs would be diminished instantly as well.��


    They sailed past the world, and indeed, other than the picturesque scenes, nothing else happened.


    Soon, they sailed into another skill like that. This time, it was a sword thatid horizontally and the lighting from it brightened the endless space. When the fleet of ships sailed above the sword, the ships were reduced into the tiniest atoms!


    Even the reflections on the sword were all disintegrated into tiny particles.


    When the crowd tried to find their shadows, they could only barely recognize the shadows based on their positions.


    ��The power of this sword is beyond perception, but its nature evokes the origin of the Dao,�� Heavenly King Shang praised.


    The crowd nodded togetherly. Although it was just a skill, the sword reflected everything on it in their true nature. Which meant that whoever stood against it would be disintegrated into the tiny particles that formed them.


    Only those whose nature wasn��t reflected by the sword had a chance to fight back.


    One after another, the fleet of ships sailed past the skills that never failed to amaze the crowd.


    However, the power of these skills was wiped away by the ancient figures; making them only deadly in appearance.


    Not only was the potency of the skills gone, but the information within the skills was also wiped away as well. Zhong Yue thought, No one other than the witnesses would know why, who, and how everything happened. A hundred thousand years ago, the Earth Order Era was ended, the Fuxi was sealed, and every recordings about it were covered away. Could this ancient battlefield be one of those that are rted to the end of the Earth Order Era?


    Heavenly King Shang said, ��But there is only little to none of the recordings on the ancient days, making it extremely hard to glean the truth. I��ve once asked the Realm Monarch, but even he doesn��t know what happened.��


    ��The skills here, some felt like it��s from the Fuxi n,�� Xin Huo said.


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he thought, The Fuxi n��s skills? Could it be the Fuxi n��s Monarch?


    Heavenly King Shang picked up the fluctuations Zhong Yue��s psyche, and he nced around curiously before finally locking onto a group of ten of them. His gaze then narrowed to only Zhong Yue and Yu Bochuan.


    After this, the Heavenly King mulled for seconds before finally locking his sights onto Zhong Yue.


    Back when in the Ancient Land of God Graves, he had already picked up the same strange fluctuation of psyche. Initially, he thought it was an ancient treasure but couldn��t find whose hand it was in. But ever since then, he has been nonstop thinking about it. Now that he sensed it again from Zhong Yue��s body, greed immediately overcame his heart.


    Zhong Yue looked back, he smiled and his psyche rumbled as he said, ��Heavenly King, think of the presence behind me.��


    Heavenly King Shang tightened his heart and stamped on his greed as he thought of the times when Goddess Shen Hou��s aura alone trapped him in the Ancient Land of God Graves for a whole year.


    Zhong Yue furtively heaved a breath of relief, he looked around and ask, ��Which one are the Fuxi n��s skills?��


    ��That sword!�� Xin Huo answered, ��The sword is a skill formed from the Fuxi��s innate dragon scales of the highest level. It is a skill that reflects the origin of Dao. Other than that, there are some other ones scattered around the battlefield! Whatever happened here, it was heavily linked to the fall of the Fuxi.��


    All of a sudden, the space in front of them trembled vigorously. Heavenly King Shang��s face changed drastically, he shouted, ��Be careful! There is still a skill��s remnant that hasn��t been wiped away by the ancient figures! Generals, generals! Power the ships and form a formation!��


    As he spoke, a deafening loud boom cracked the space in front of them like a mirror!


    It felt like the end of the universe, but just a secondter, shipsrger than the Heaven Court��s fleet of ships sailed out from the void. Even when the Heaven Court��s ships were each thousands of miles long, they were just as small as sharks met with a group of Kun Peng in front of the ships that sailed out of the void.


    The crowd looked up and stared dumbly at the ships sized likes. There werenterns made from suns ced along the sides, casting darkness away from every corner of the deck.


    However, the ships were in bad shape, shabby and worn out as if they were on the verge of shattering into pieces. Deep and long marks were left on the ship body by the incredible skills and divine weapons; the metals on the ship were heavily rusted, and the wood was rotten.


    The Wei Shen Six Paths World��s fleet looked at the iing ships in terror. Giant skeletons stood on the shabby ships�� decks, their armors full of holes and the weapons they held were mostly broken as well. Despite that, the giant skeletons stood with their back ramrod straight and their heads high up.


    On the elevated stage, a giant stood held two drumsticks in his hands, one was on the huge drum in front of him and the other was raised high in the sky. The giant too was just left with bones.


    Those onboard these warships were skeletons, an armada that somehow escaped from the ancient figures from wiping them away and lingered still in the ancient battlefield.


    As they came out of the void, the air of the ancient days filled the space.


    Heavenly King Shang shuddered in extreme excitement, even his voice was quivering, ��This is�� an ancient vault of treasures! Hahahaha, we are so darn lucky, how else in the heavens can we have met with the royal armada of an ancient monarch. Each and every piece of items in this armada are treasures to us!��


    But before he was able to order his people to scavenge the ancient armada, a huge light beam abruptly sted out from the shattered space in front of them.


    The light beam shot across the universe, its source was not known to anyone nor was its destination.


    The light beam appeared just like a river that flowed through the mountains.


    As the light beam shone on the shabby ships, the armada grew lively. The rusts fell off from the ships, and the battle marks were recovered as if they were nonexistent; even the skeletons started to revert back into vivid living beings with meat and flesh!


    The crowd was utterly dazed.


    Just seconds ago, the whole armada and the skeletons on it appeared just like a ck and white scene, and now the whole scene hade to life as if time flowed backward and brought them back to the ancient days.


    ��It��s the Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch!�� Xin Huo eximed, ��Brat Yue, this is the pathway of the Imperial Road!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked. The light beam was none other than the Imperial Road��s teleportal beam. It linked the Celestial Fire Star and the Zi Wei Imperial Star!


    If this is the Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch, then there must be the Fuxi n��s Heavenly Monarch somewhere in the armada! Zhong Yue quickly looked at the warships; but there were thousands of them clustering together, it was impossible to locate the Heavenly Monarch��s warship.


    Dong��


    Dong�� Dong��


    Deep and low sounds of drums rumbled from the warships, they were thrummed by the giants with drumsticks and resounded in the deste space. The war drums excited their blood and pumped their hearts with intense battle spirit.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As the war drums continued, the ancient ships released their gs to flutter in the breeze.


    ��Feng!��


    As the flesh, and nerves, and veins, and blood grew back on skeletons, the gods of war were brought back to lives. The dragon scales glossed like mirrors covered their bodies, reflecting the lights into the dark space.


    The divine third eye opened on their foreheads with shining light rays. They stomped their weapons on the ground and roared loudly.


    ��Feng!��


    ��Great Feng! Great Feng! Great Feng!��


    Sadness, pain, anger, fire burning will, Zhong Yue could hear all kinds of emotions mixed in the voices as the soldiers chanted. It sounded like thebination of a war song and a mournful dirge.


    As the chant goes on, a warship ze in golden rays flew in the center of the huge light beam. On the golden ship, lies a coffin, one that belongs to the supreme ruler of the universe!


    ��Great Feng! Great Feng!��


    The ancient voices chanted unceasingly, trembled the worlds and shuddered the universe. They were the royal armada that that was tasked to sent the Heavenly Monarch��s coffin back to be buried in the Ancestral Star.


    The Fuxi gods of war were determined to return their Heavenly Monarch back to the root of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Immediately, tears rolled in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he understood why the armada was chanting.


    Feng was the original surname of all humans and also the Fuxi n. But it wasn��t just a surname, it was at the same time, the honor and symbol of the Fuxi Celestial Race. There was no doubt that this Fuxi Heavenly Monarch carried Feng as his surname.


    ��Great Feng���� Zhong Yue mumbled.


    All of a sudden, a drastic change took ce right before their eyes. Half of the light beam disappeared abruptly without a sign, and a shadow darker than ck covered the world in front of the armada.


    In the shadow, emerged countless strong figures whose identities were all well hidden; so strong that even Heavenly King Shang shivered like a cattle under their auras. Despite him being a celestial emperor, he knew he stood no chance to any single one of the entities.


    Then unsurprisingly, the outbreak of a bloody war erupted.


    Within the shadow, a huge hand surrounded by an evil air wed onto the golden warship, rusting the warship in just the matter of a split second. It was then at that exact moment, another terrifying aura pounced out from the Heavenly Monarch��s coffin.


    A golden sword shone in blinding light wasshed out and shed on the evil hand.


    Then, the coffin lid shattered apart, revealing an old man with grey hair who slowly sat up in the coffin. As the three eyes on his wrinkled face opened tardily, the calm air and godly rays in his eyes cast aside the darkness in this universe.


    ��You are already dead, and you still want to stop me?�� An evil voice sounded from all around the battlefield,ughing as it continued, ��What can you do even when your soul has descended from the Void World? Heavenly Monarch of the Fuxi n, a dead man shall always remain, dead!��

 Chapter 724 - The Heavenly Monarch’s Hilt of Supreme Power

    <h4>Chapter 724: The Heavenly Monarch��s Hilt of Supreme Power</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes wide and stared into the light beam. He was afraid that the tears would sneakily escape his eyes.


    The Fuxi n��s greatest monarch was no more, his soul had entered to the Void World seeking asylum; but now, he was back, having returned from the Void World to fight for the onest time!


    Dead, and yet, still fighting!


    Such an unyielding spirit, perhaps this was the spirit of the Fuxi n that the world knew?


    But the oue of the battle was destined from the start. The evil presence was unboundedly strong, his alliances were numerous and each was a powerful enemy themselves. The forces that stood by his side were unstoppable!


    Their faces were either shrouded in darkness or covered, they clearly didn��t want their identities to be exposed.


    When the Heavenly Monarch was alive, they didn��t dare to utter a single word of dissent toward him, but after the Heavenly Monarch died, they had lost all restraint!


    The battle was aimed to execute the main forces of the Fuxi n; those that could be part of the Heavenly Monarch��s funeral procession were those that the Heavenly Monarch valued most.


    If they were dead, the Fuxi n would be faced with a severe issue��theck of talents for the next few thousand years, and the loss of their cultivation heritage!


    But the Fuxi n��s Heavenly Monarch had aged greatly. He once suppressed the whole era on his own; he was the strongest, greatest and most talented leader the world had ever seen!


    Legends said that Fuxi created the Six Paths and Hou Tupleted the Reincarnations. And that Fuxi was him!


    But his mortal body couldn��t beat father time. Zhong Yue had seen many aged gods, their worn out mortal body could no longer contain their arcane energy and life essence. It would slowly seep out of their body, and the cultivation base they had all worked on for all their lives would slowly return back to the universe.


    No matter what, death was inevitable.


    No one could ever remain at their peak while they were alive, let alone when they were already dead.


    Fuxi fueled his power with his own soul, but even so, it still couldn��t match his power during his prime.


    The greatest presence made his way back to the world of the living, but what was destined couldn��t be rewritten.


    He was no longer the Heavenly Monarch, but just a wizened old man, a timeworn soul.


    In the battle, not a single Fuxi took a step back, not a single Fuxi had fallen elsewhere other than around the Heavenly Monarch��s coffin. One by one, the Fuxi, the god of wars were put to sleep.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t stand the scene anymore. Those were his ancestors warring and bleeding for the fate of their descendants.


    Finally, the cries of battle slowly ceased. Even the dead Heavenly Monarch couldn��t have changed anything. At hisst moment, he ignited his soul and spirit and turned it into thest sword strike.


    That sword strike lit up the whole universe. bing the strongest sword in the history of time.


    The evil presence suffered severe damage, and the endless darkness ebbed away.


    ��That��ll stop you for a thousand years, at the least.�� The aged Heavenly Monarch hovered above his coffin, supporting himself with the divine sword while he put up a gentle smile on his face.


    Then, his mortal body began disintegrating into lights, and his soul dispersed. Even the divine sword in his hands faded away like light particles.


    Soon, within a matter of seconds, he would no longer leave a single trace in this world anymore.


    ��I hope, in these thousand years, one of our children may rise and lead the Fuxi n to greatness again����


    His mortal body and soul hadpletely disappeared and the coffin shattered into pieces, leaving only his hoarse voice lingering in the air.


    In the end, thest Fuxi n��s Heavenly Monarch couldn��t end up buried in the n��s ancestralnd.


    Zhong Yue stood numbly on the bow, his tears were all dried up. Although thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch had bought a thousand years of time for the n, no single Fuxi descendants were able to grow powerful enough to save the n from domination.


    The Fuxi n still waned.


    At the end of the scenes, the evil presence walked out from the Pan Gu Celestial Being��s forehead of the first Six Paths World. Seizing the time when Reincarnation Monarch has passed away, the evil presence blood sacrificed the living beings in the first Six Paths World and marked the end of the Earth Order Era.


    ��Strange, why did the scenes of the ancient days of 100 thousand years ago reappear?�� Heavenly King Shang mumbled.


    The teleportation light beam on the Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch dimmed down, and the ancient ships grew shabby again as if they were returning back to the flow of time.


    The ancient battle was so intense it left an indelible mark in the teleportation beam. And for some unknown reason, the mark in the teleportation beam was triggered and shown the scenes of the battle 100 thousand years ago.


    ��Look! Look!�� One of the eight generals, Tian Yan, suddenly shouted, ��What is that!?��


    The crowd looked over and saw in the midst of the fading teleportation beam, a strange ball of light remained blindingly bright.


    ��What is it?��


    All of them looked over, even Heavenly King Shang struggled to open his eyes to take a look at the light ball��s nature.


    But to his surprise, even a celestial emperor like him failed to see through it. Not only him, but Tian Yan who was said to have the best pair of eyes in the whole of Wei Shen Six Paths World couldn��t glean anything either.


    However, there was one thing for sure��it was getting closer to them, and it was fast. Seconds before, it was just a small dot in their vision, but now it was much bigger like a ball.


    Heavenly King Shang suddenly felt uneasy, he quickly shouted, ��Raise the gs, quickly! We will leave this ce now!��


    The gods quickly powered the ships and sped away!


    Meanwhile, on the back, the blinding light caught up to the ships and shone through their bodies.


    All of a sudden, they found the ships and themselves turning translucent, as if they were disintegrated into little particles!


    Not only their bodies, but their Yuan Shen, the arcane energy, soul weapons, divine weapons, and everything else was also the same!


    Everything around was broken down into the smallest atoms, and were dispersing to the surrounding.


    Even Heavenly King Shang was feeling terrified. Although he was a Deity Emperor, he was no exception to the bizarre changes!


    ��It��s the residual power of the sword skill!�� Heavenly King Shang screamed in terror.


    It was the sword skill shed by thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch before his death. Said to be the sword of destruction, it could break everything in front of it into nothingness. If they were hit by the sword skill��s remaining power that still lingered in this ce, none of them would leave a trace in this world anymore!


    Heavenly King Shang roared, he surged all of his arcane energy to power the ship and boosted faraway from the light rays. However, his efforts were in vain as even though he was fast, the light ball was faster. It had caught up to them in just less than a breath��s time.


    The light blinded their visions, and they could clearly feel their bodies disintegrating to the smallest particles!


    The huge light ball swallowed the fleet of ships, and silence repleted the space.


    It was dead quiet.


    Then, the light ball abruptly disappeared, the fleet of ships reappeared again, and everyone was stunned. A few momentster, some of the gods managed to recollect their thoughts. Some of them were gasping for breath, some were shivering in terror, and some others copsed on the ground. But nevertheless, all of them felt immensely lucky to still be alive.


    Heavenly King Shang was also shivering, he wanted to speak andfort the others but his muscles were out of his control. He couldn��t even speak a word. Even his Yuan Shen was shuddering violently on the verge of dispersing.


    Even the Deity Emperor in the fleet was in bad shape, let alone the others.


    But they couldn��t be med; after all, the encounter with the blinding light ball was far too terrifying.


    Zhong Yue gathered his senses back from the terror. Suddenly, he sensed a strange aura appearing inside his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��Xin Huo!�� Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was shivering as he said, ��Xin Huo, the light ball����


    Xin Huo quickly entered his Yuan Shen secret realms, and there in the Dao Yi Secret Realm, the same light ball that was chasing after them was hovering peacefully beside Zhong Yue��s Pan Gu Celestial Being.


    ��The light ball, something is in it���� Xin Huo stared at it and mumbled puzzlingly, ��A sword hilt?��


    Inside the light ball,id a divine sword��s sword hilt, it��s body was missing and the blinding light that terrified thousands of gods was in fact, shining out from the sword hilt.


    ��Sword hilt?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled. He looked at the sword hilt and he eximed in shock, ��This sword hilt, could it be����


    ��It is.�� Xin Huo nodded, hovering around the light ball as he carefully examined it, he continued, ��The old Heavenly Monarch��s divine sword didn��t fully disintegrate. Its sword hilt was left behind, and it must have sensed the Fuxi blood in you, that��s why it chased over and terrified the gods. Seems like only Si Ming and you are the remaining members of the Fuxi n.��


    He said despondently, ��Else, it wouldn��t be that you are the only Fuxi that has traveled on this Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch for the past 100 thousand years����


    The imperial sword��s hilt was here all along, waiting for a Fuxi to pass by and collect it. But a hundred thousand years had passed since, and Zhong Yue was the only one that has been here. Only then, it sensed Zhong Yue��s Fuxi blood and rushed over.


    Although left with just a hilt, the imperial sword was still incredibly powerful. For when it flew out of the Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch, it triggered the mark of the battle in it and that��s why Zhong Yue and the others were able to see the battle.


    ��It has chosen you, perhaps it��s because you are the only Fuxi that has ever passed by this ce,�� Xin Huo concluded.


    The only Fuxi��


    Zhong Yue��s heart grew heavy. He was the only Fuxi that had been here for the past 100 thousand years, and what was even more depressing was the fact that he was not even a pureblooded Fuxi, but one who has only awakened 35% of the Fuxi blood.


    ��Although this imperial sword only had its hilt left, it still shouldn��t be underestimated. After all, this is the imperial sword of the Heavenly Monarch who had created the Six Paths Reincarnation. It represented the highest ruling power of the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    Xin Huo said, ��Thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s sword hilt is in your hands, I wonder if it��s a good thing for you.��


    It was the imperial sword hilt to thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. For it to be in Zhong Yue��s hands, Xin Huo saw it as an event filled with deep meanings. However at the same time, it would be an overbearing responsibility to the current Zhong Yue, cing him at an even greater risk.


    As Xin Huo didn��t actually take Zhong Yue as the Xin Huo inheritor due to him not being pure-blooded; Xin Huo saw Zhong Yue as a friend, one that he couldn��t stand to see bear the overwhelming responsibility of reviving an entire race.


    ��Maybe�� we should throw the sword hilt away,�� Xin Huo abruptly voiced.


    Zhong Yue shook his head in disagreement. It mustn��t be lost anymore, this was the only legacy thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch has left behind, how could he ever throw it away?


    It was gifted to him by thete Heavenly Monarch from a hundred thousand years ago. Since it has chosen him, he would keep it safe and secure!


    Somehow, Zhong Yue felt like bursting into tears. Thete headmaster Feng Shang chose Jun Sixie as the next Swords Gate headmaster, not him; the Human Sovereign far in the Zi Wei Gxy chose Gongsun Xuanyuan as the next Human Sovereign, not him.


    Then, Xin Huo again also chose to stubbornly wait for a pureblood Fuxi as the next Xin Huo inheritor. Everywhere Zhong Yue went, he was faced with rejections.


    Yet now, a sword whose body was left with only a hilt had finally chosen him!


    A sense of vindication filled his heart, it was the greatest feeling of being epted as part of the family, as one of the Fuxi. All of the years he had lived, of all the things he has been through, he had never this satisfied before.


    ��Fuxi�� I, am a Fuxi!�� He raised his head high with pride radiating across his face.

 Chapter 725 - Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 725: Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This was an acknowledgment on his identity. Zhong Yue once heard the proud legacy of the Fuxi Celestial Race from Xin Huo and he was honored to be one of them.


    But no one actually did acknowledge him; the humans in the Ancestral Star knew nothing about the Fuxi Celestial Race and the Human Sovereign in the Zi Wei Imperial Star was already too old; he was ambitious and he did all he could for his people but he was being spied on. He wanted to cultivate a king for all of humanity, not for the Fuxi.


    As for Zhong Yue, he had never even once entered the Human Sovereign��s eyes.


    And along with Si Ming as well as Xin Huo Zhong Yue as just a half-blooded Fux in their eyesi.


    In this world, not being acknowledged and recognized by those from their own race was something particrly disheartening.


    But now, there was a harbor for his meandering soul.


    ��The Bo Luo Six Paths World is near!��


    Heavenly King Shang regained his cool but he was still shaken by what happened and he continued to tremble, ��Move forward! We mustn��t stay any longer!��


    The gods and demons on the other fleets cooled themselves down as well and they hurriedly sailed away towards Bo Luo Six Path World without hesitation. Heavenly King Shang took another look at the imperial battlefield only to have shiver travel down his spine again, ��What a ce�� I will never take this way back anymore! I��d rather take a longer path than lose my life!��


    His eight generals nodded while Tian Ting said, ��My king, there is nothing to be worried about when we get into Bo Luo Six Path World. Besides, should we notify the Realm Monarchs about what happened? With the many Realm Monarchs gathered here and with their vast knowledge, they perhaps, will have a clue about what happened.��


    ��Are you trying to kill yourself?�� replied Heavenly King Shang as he nced at Tian Ting.


    Tian Ting was stunned for a second and the confused Tian Ting asked, ��How so?��


    With a cold grin, Heavenly King Shang replied, ��There is an empty period in the history of the ancient times as a result of being wiped offpletely by those up there. The ancient battle involving the presences at the level of the Heavenly Monarchs but everyone was all killed. Obviously, the winner of this battle did not want their dark histories left behind and if I reported to the Realm Monarchs about what happened, I will be asking for death. Now, heed my call!��


    His subordinates immediately gave their full attention while he ordered, ��No one speaks of what happened just now! No! Extract that part of your memory out and erase it! Death to those who dare to preserve it!��


    His men immediately extracted their memory out and they deleted it without hesitation.


    Heavenly King Shang then looked at Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and the others who silently did what he ordered before he looked at Shi Yinji and said hesitantly, ��It��s fine if you don��t want to. Just tell this to Realm Monarch or the Queen and they will know what to do.��


    Shi Yinji however, said without hesitation, ��I know what how serious this is and there is no need to trouble them.��


    With that said, she extracted that part of her memory out and exterminated it.


    The Heavenly King looked at Zhong Yue and when he was about to ask him, Zhong Yue shook, ��I want to keep it.��


    Heavenly King Shang considered this for a second and he nodded, ��The presence behind you is powerful enough to withstand the oue. However, you must beware of what you speak from now on or you will bring great trouble to yourself and even drag us along.��


    ��Of course.�� replied Zhong Yue as he looked at Heavenly King Shang who was preparing to delete his memory after the rest erased their memories.


    Right after he removed his own memory, Heavenly King Shang stood there with an empty mind before fear consumed him and he looked back as he shouted, ��We were still just outside of the imperial battlefield and the teleportal beam was just interrupted. Just how did we get here?��


    ��


    The eight generals too, had fear crawled up on their faces and they eximed, ��We remember nothing about that as well!��


    ��Same here!��


    ��I don��t remember it too!��


    ��


    On the ships, the many gods and demons panicked; in their memory after the removal of what happened, they only remembered that their teleportation was only canceled by this strange ce and the rest waspletely nk; they knew nothing of what happened or how did they get here.


    ��I will note here again! I would rather detour and spend another year if I had to!�� said Heavenly King Shang angrily.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, looked at the many panicked gods and demons calmly; while the others erased their memories, Zhong Yue kept his.


    But this secret shall never be spoken and it will rot in his heart.


    So long as he remembered the bloodshed of his ancestors and the things they did for the future of Fuxi Celestial Race.


    And someday in the future, he would return with his sabers for revenge.


    The fleet sailed closer and closer to Bo Luo Six Path World and they finally docked at the Heaven Court. The Bo Luo Six Path World��s Heaven court was extremely huge; it had many levels and each level consisted of a main and secondarypound which were huge, bright and saint.


    This world was much more luxurious and saintly than Wei Shen Six Path World. Spirit clouds floated around and various gods and demons revealed their true forms as they cultivated in the skies, ground and ocean.


    ��Come back to your senses! Don��t act like you��re from some backwater ce!��


    Heavenly King Shang looked at his men and he shouted, ��Stand up straight and do not show any fear or nervousness in your eyes!


    Before the fleet fully came to a stop however, augh rang out, ��Brother Shang! It��s been a long time, do you still remember me?��


    ��Of course! It��s an honour to have Brother Fu wee us personally!�� Heavenly King Shang replied as he walked towards another Heavenly King whose jewelery shone brightly. He looked at the eight generals and said, ��This is Heavenly King Fu from the Bo Luo Six Path World.��


    The eight generals immediately bowed and greeted Heavenly King Fu who then said, ��Now, the Realm Monarchs are all sharing their ideas and experiences in Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion. You��ve arrived at a very nice time. Settle them down and I will take you to the corner of Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion to have a peek, perhaps, you will benefit from that.��


    Happiness struck Heavenly King Shang and he immediately shouted, ��Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion? If I could listen to the 3000 Realm Monarchs�� discussion on cultivation, I would do anything for it!��


    ��What is this Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion?�� asked a curious Shi Yinji.


    Heavenly King Shang did not exin however, and he quickly introduced, ��This is the daughter of Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan.��


    Heavenly King Fu nced at Shi Yinji before he pointed at the deeper part of Heaven Court and said, ��There! Look at that tower shrouded in heavenly light along with supernatural phenomenal. That is Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion, the ce where the Realm Monarch meets his guests, which includes god knows how many Realm Monarchs and even the Imperial Emperors! Even when the current Heavenly Monarch was on the world trip, His Majesty rested in the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion during His Majesty��s stay in the Bo Luo Six Path World! Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion is the number one sacred ground of our world!��


    Zhong Yue and the others immediately looked towards where he pointed and it was exactly just like what Heavenly King Fu said; there was a ce in the deeper parts of the Heaven Court that appeared to be marvelous with floating prosperous spirit clouds, decorated with bells, towers, and other saint jewelries.


    And vaguely, there was some kind of amazing Dao voices that could heard and these voices transmitted right into their soul.


    ��Truly stunning!�� Yo Bochuan praised, ��Is there any way for us to enter it?��


    Heavenly King Fu asked, ��Who is this gentlemen?��


    ��A junior from Prison Realm,�� replied Heavenly King Shang.


    ��Hmph! You do not have the qualification! Where do you think this is? You are all in the Bo Luo Six Path World, the ce where all Realm Monarchs gathered and the closest ce to the Zi Wei Gxy! Who do you think you are?��


    An angered Yu Bochuan then shouted, ��What a snake! He immediately changed his attitude after learning that I��m from Prison Realm!��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, calmed him down, ��Brother Bochuan, don��t put yourself on the same level as him����


    ��And this is?�� asked Heavenly King Fu again.


    Heavenly King Shang then said, ��He is also from the Prison Realm of our world����


    However, before he managed to finish his sentence, Heavenly King Fu had already shouted angrily, ��Little brat! Don��t be so full of yourself and watch how you speak!��


    A stunned Heavenly King Shang then said after he recollected his thought, ��But he has an innate god as his backer�� Even the Realm Monarch of our world is very polite to him.��


    Immediately, the expression of Heavenly King Fu became very interesting.


    Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion, the Realm Monarchs had their seats as they vigorously debated the dao. Sometimes, when they got overly excited, they would even stand up and justify their views by exchanging quick and light skills.


    Among them, the Realm Monarch of Bo Luo Six Path World, Dao Ming, was the most outstanding of all. He was tall and hidden within his eyes seemed to be the depths of the gxy as he appeared to be the most impressive among the others.


    The others were also very respectful of him, after all, Dao Ming was the strongest among them and this was acknowledged by all of them and he was even one that is half a leg into the level of Imperial Emperor.


    This was extraordinary for if he managed to enter the level of Imperial Emperor, he would rise as the king of all Realm Monarchs, hence, even if he was just half way there, he was already more than just amazing.


    Because of that, even when his name was Dao Ming, the other Realm Monarchs addressed him as Realm Monarch Bo Luo out of respect.


    All of a sudden, Realm Monarch Bo Luo frowned and let out a short humph in surprise, which garnered the attention of the other Realm Monarchs before they asked, ��What��s the surprise about, Realm Monarch Bo Luo?��


    The surprised Realm Monarch Bo Luo couldn��t help but to smile and he replied, ��Strange, I just felt that part of me had entered the Heaven Court and it��s very near us. Really strange!��


    The other Realm Monarchs were all caught off guard by his word and they asked, ��Howe?��


    ��I was trapped myself in a very dire situation and lost one of my scales, which was then obtained by one youngling. And now, this scale that I lost had entered my Heaven Court. But since it��s returned, I will just summon it back to me.��


    On the other side, Zhong Yue felt a sudden tremble in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm and the scale mirror hidden inside sliced his secret realm apart and flew towards the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion!


    Zhong Yue was in intense shock and right away, he recalled the terrifying creature that was digging the tomb in the sun of Ancestral Star, ��Oh no!��

 Chapter 726 - Unprecedented Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 726: Unprecedented Predicament</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When Zhong Yue got close to the edge of the sun and attempted to retrieve the Innate Sun Spirit, the sr storm coincidentally erupted and quite a number of Innate Sun Spirits flew towards Ancestral Star.


    And the one Zhong Yue had received was the Sovereign Tree. Although the tree couldn��t be his spirit, it could still nurture his Golden Crow True Spirit and slowly morph it into an Innate True Spirit. Up until now, the Sovereign Tree was still within his Yuan Shen and it had since became the nest of the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit.


    At that time, Zhong Yue discovered a horrifying existence within the sun; it was a creature incredibly huge that was digging right into the sun��s core towards the Emperor��s Tomb. While he snuck into the sun, he saw a gigantic mirror which reflected everything about him.


    As the mirror moved, even more mirrors emerged and heter discovered that these mirrors were actually scales of a being he couldn��t fathom.


    Then, the seals in the tomb exploded, injuring the owner of the scales and thereby benefitting Zhong Yue; he managed to obtain one of the scales and since then, it had became one of his treasures.


    There were blood stains on that scale he obtained but given the unique bloodline of the owner, even Xin Huo failed to identify the owner��s race.


    But Zhong Yue had still gained tremendously from the scale mirror. With the mirror, he enabled the cultivators of the Swords Gate to make quantum leaps in their training. Besides, with the ability to reflect one��s weaknesses, Zhong Yue managed to triumph against his opponents time and time again.


    In his heart, however, he clearly knew that the owner of the scale was not a benevolent being because that tomb that creature was trying to dig into was the tomb of the Sui Sovereign!


    The tombs of these sovereigns back in Earth and the me Order Era was the shield of Ancestral Star that kept invaders at bay. Thus, it was obvious that the owner of the scales bore only ill intent towards the Ancestral Star when he tried to dig into the tomb.


    Now, after sensing the scale hidden in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm, the owner of the scales summoned his scale back.


    The scale flew right towards Lesser Saint Heaven Realm, suggesting that the owner was one of the Realm Monarchs and now, the attention of this Realm Monarch is onto him now!


    This Realm Monarch was injured in the sun, lost one of his scales because of that and now, after retrieving his scale back, the information of Zhong Yue was bound to be exposed and this Realm Monarch will know Zhong Yue hade from the Ancestral Star!


    There was no other worse oue than this!


    The tensed up Zhong Yue immediately wanted to leave and run as far as he could.


    Just one scale already possessed such fearsome power, if the owner used it himself, just imagine what he could see and how much more Zhong Yue could hide?


    Even if he cast aside everything, it was already suspicious enough that Zhong Yue hade from the Ancestral Star alone!


    The Ancestral Star was sealed offpletely, meaning that leaving it should��ve been impossible. How did he manage to leave and how did he get here?


    If he were discovered, then the very sole loophole in the seals would be discovered as well. After that, it was only a matter of time before the Ancestral Star truly became an inescapable prison!


    It��s fine if I die, but the secrets on me must not be found out at any cost! Whether it be Xin Huo or the hole in the seals, I must hide them no matter the price I have to pay!


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and when he was about to leave, Heavenly King Shang looked at him and asked, ��Lord Yue, what happened?��


    Heavenly King Fu��s expression changed slightly and he eximed, ��Lord Yue?��


    ��Lord Yue sessfully ascended into the forty-ninth level in Pure Yang Lighting Tribtions and he won the favor of our Realm Monarch, thus, the title Lord Yue. This young man��s future is very bright!�� replied Heavenly King Shang happily.


    Heavenly King Fu��s expression changed right away again and he felt bitter, This human had someone incredible behind him and he even manage to achieve something like that! And I just scolded someone with the potential of a Realm Monarch, and a Creator! This is bad��


    He was observant and opportunistic; he would be obsequious to the strong and denigrate the weak. Now, upon knowing Zhong Yue��s background and bright future, Heavenly King Fu��s attitude towards Zhong Yue changedpletely.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was as nervous as Heavenly King Fu as he wanted to leave right away but he couldn��t since Heavenly King Fu glued onto him in order to please him.


    Meanwhile in the Lesser Saint Heaven Realm, the many Realm Monarchs saw the scale that returned to Realm Monarch Dao Ming and they all praised and congratted.


    ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo, to be able to enter your eyes, this young man must be rted to you in some way that you even gave him one of your scales. This young man is definitely one of your people,�� said a Realm Monarch, ��Why don��t you summon him here and let us take a look at this young man?��


    ��Of course. I have something to ask him as well,�� replied Realm Monarch Dao Ming.


    He was very puzzled; the Imperial Emperor and another few strong presences have made the Divine Tree of Knowledge and the Skymetrical Scroll, sealing the entire Ancestral Star��s dimension, heaven and earth so how did this young man manage to get out?


    Other than that, he even became a representative of the Wei Shen Six Paths World; something was not right for sure.


    ��I will summon him now.��


    On the other side, after Zhong Yue and the others had settled down, Heavenly King Fu asked, ��Brother Shang, I will take you to the Lesser Saint Heaven Realm now. Do you want to tag along, Princess Shi and Brother Zhong?��


    Shi Yinji��s eyes lit up immediately and she nodded right away while Zhong Yue shook as he left.


    Right now, Heavenly King Fu strongly regretted and he thought, I shouldn��t have offended him. Now, it��s hard to please him anymore. Whatever, the girls in my family are all pretty and gorgeous. I will gift them to himter.


    Then, Heavenly King Shang, Heavenly King Fu, and Shi Yinji left for the Lesser Saint Heaven Realm; but as the snake that he was, Heavenly King Fu did not bother to invite Ju Ying and the others along.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue immediately got out from the pce and immediately flew away from the Heaven Court without hesitation and he thought, Quick! I have to get out as fast as I can!


    He flew with lightning speed towards the outside but the Heaven Court in this world was just unbelievably huge, making it impossible to get out in such a short time.


    If there is a teleportal, I will be able to teleport away even if that ce on the other side is extremely dangerous! Nowhere else can be more dangerous than this ce now!


    As soon as he thought of this, his eyes lit up upon discovering a broken portal which was being fixed by many demons and gods through reforging the totem carving patterns.


    He immediately walked towards the teleportal and thought, It may be useless to others while broken but to me, I could just teleport away by recing the totem carvings with mine.


    As soon as he charged right into the teleportal, his energy boiled and just as hepleted the totem carvings, an enormous power descended from the skies.


    A light pir struck onto him and Zhong Yue lost his bnce right away but he couldn��t even do anything about it. When the enormous power faded, he regained his bnce and he looked around, only to see a gigantic pir standing at the end of the heaven and earth. This pir was utterly astonishing and it supported the starry skies where the sun and moon hid among the stars.


    This was a huge pce, a pce where the sun, moon, and stars were imprinted at the top.


    Yet, this was not the most marvelous thing. The most amazing thing was the many gods and demons sitting in this pce; each and every one of them was extremely huge and when they sat around Zhong Yue, he felt that he was surrounded bys. These gods and demons had colorful Dao totem patterns surrounding them, each in the form of dragons, serpents, insects, birds, phoenixes, fishes, mountains, stars, rivers and many more and they were all discussing and exchanging ideas on Dao.


    Realm Monarchs.


    These were the Realm Monarchs of the 3,000 worlds!


    To be exact, there were only 2,999 of them since with the original first Six Paths World being abandoned, there was no Realm Monarch to represent it.


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk upon seeing this, but amidst the intense mighty aura, none of the aura of these Realm Monarchs harmed him and they merely felt saintly and majestic.


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo had already put on a muzzle on him; he went into slumber and dared not move at all. Apart from that, this little me even went back to the weathered bronzemp and shut himself in to prevent the senses of these Realm Monarchs from detecting him.


    There were just too many of them, each of whom was on the level of a Creator. It would be extremely hard to escape their detection. Hence, he had no other options but to hide himself inside the bronzemp.


    ��What a handsome and talented young man!��


    The many Realm Monarchs looked at Zhong Yue and in an instant, Zhong Yue felt immense pressure bearing down on him while his secrets were allid barely in front of their eyes!


    His body creaked under the pressure before the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit and Innate Star Toad True Spirit emerged uncontrobly, each turning into the Golden Crow and Star Toad before transforming into the three-taloned golden celestial and three-legged six-eyed celestial being.


    With just a stare, he was forced to reveal his Yuan Shen. The scariest thing was that his Fuxi Yuan Shen was also in the brink of being forced out!


    If this happened, no matter how strong the person supporting him was or what he did, he would die for sure!


    At this time, a surprised voice was heard before a familiar voice sounded, ��Oh? So it��s you, Lord Yue. Realm Monarch Bo Luo, never thought that the talented young man you spoke off was Lord Yue. No wonder, no wonder.��


    The pressure from the Realm Monarchs dispersed right away at this voice and when they looked around, they realized that this person who spoke was Realm Monarch Helian Yunshan from Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    He smiled gradually and said, ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo is indeed very insightful. Lord Yue is the strongest contestant from my world. Though he is a human, his strength overwhelmingly outstripped the rest, which also includes my daughter. Besides, Lord Yue has an innate god guiding him from the back. Initially, I was surprised by his strength, I am no longer surprised after knowing that an innate god and even Realm Monarch Bo Luo were fond of him.��


    ��Innate god?��


    The Realm Monarchs were shocked and when they looked at Zhong Yue, their mind shifted away; this time in their eyes, Zhong Yue saw no more pressure while they said, ��Ha! Your insight is impressive, Realm Monarch Bo Luo!


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo however, kept his cool from the praises he received and after they were done ttering him, he smirked and said gradually, ��But there are still secrets in him, secrets that even I can��t detect.��


    He looked towards Zhong Yue who was about to rx and Zhong Yue felt immense pressure charging down on him again. This time, his Fuxi Yuan Shen could no longer be held back and it starting to emerge!

 Chapter 727 - Fate

    <h4>Chapter 727: Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s eye sights were incredible, it was as if no secret could hide from his eyes; Zhong Yue even felt like he was shone on by the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s imperial sword.


    As Realm Monarch Bo Luo stared at him, Zhong Yue��s mortal body and blood essence boiled vigorously. Just seconds before he lost control of suppressing his Fuxi Yuan Shen, he gritted his teeth and gathered his psyche, ramming on the innate divine blood in his psyche ocean!


    Krong��


    A wave of godly aura burst out from his psyche ocean endlessly as if there were a gxy contained in his psyche ocean, and was now exploding into the world. At the drop of a hat, a grand and imperial aura beyond the mortal��s reach suppressed the whole scene!


    The energy in the innate divine blood was triggered, and the illusion of a woman with a snake��s body appeared behind him. When she opened her eyes, all of the Realm Monarchs suddenly found themselves staring into a nk space white like snow and with tears rolling in their eyes��they were all blinded by the godly rays in her eyes!


    Zhong Yue has triggered the energy in Goddess Shen Hou��s divine blood.


    ��Innate god!��


    ��There is really an innate god!��


    The Realm Monarchs were stunned, their hearts pound in shock but their bodies acted immediately. They all stood up and bowed to greet Goddess Shen Hou��s illusion, even Realm Monarch Bo Luo who held a high prestige among the crowd was no exception to it.


    Although innate gods were also divided into different levels, and were all born naturally with the power of the Deity Overlords or even Deity Emperors, the innate god behind Zhong Yue was definitely not a newborn innate god, but one who had been through and witnessed eons of vicissitudes.


    It was just the illusion formed by the energy in her blood, yet it was powerful enough to infuse terror into the Realm Monarchs. If she hade herself, they couldn��t imagine just how terrifyingly strong she would be.


    Zhong Yue was also stunned. He triggered the Huaxu divine blood to infuse the Huaxu blood into his bloodline and assimte his mortal body and Yuan Shen into one of the Huaxu n��s!


    If he could show himself as one of the eight sovereign races, the Huaxu n��s member, the Realm Monarchs would naturally let him off!


    However, thates with great risk. That was if he has been assimted into a Huaxu, it was still a doubtful question if he would be able to recultivate his mortal body and Fuxi Yuan Shen.


    But little did he expected that triggering the Huaxu innate godly blood would bring out Goddess Shen Hou��s illusion. It looks like the goddess was worried about his safety and thus left an illusion of herself hidden in the Huaxu divine blood that she gave him!


    ��Goddess Shen Hou���� Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and finally eased his heart.


    Behind him, Goddess Shen Hou��s illusion didn��t return the formality, instead she slightly nodded her head as a form of acknowledgment. Her voice sounded incredibly far, as if it came from an unspeakably far distance, ��I am in the Zi Wei Imperial Star now, meeting with the incumbent Heavenly Monarch. I won��t stay long, and so, I want you to understand that I can��te over personally.��


    The Realm Monarchs were mind blown, the goddess was now in the Zi Wei Imperial Star, and was meeting with the current Heavenly Monarch?


    And most importantly, she used the word ��meeting��!


    The word itself carried a small sense of a higher-level presence calling upon a lower-being for a talk. For the innate god to use such a word, does it mean that even the current Heavenly Monarch was situated at a lower position than her?


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s face changed slightly, he bowed and said, ��We dare not hold up the goddess any second longer, please excuse us and return as your will.��


    Goddess Shen Hou��s illusion dispersed back into a ball of innate divine blood, and returned to Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo heaved a long breath, when he looked at Zhong Yue again, the invasive feeling in his eyes was no more and he stopped trying to see through Zhong Yue��s secrets. He mulled for a second, and said, ��I see, no wonder our little friend can leave from that ce. I have frightened you, and for that, you shall bepensated. Men, bring a putuan 1 for our little friend here to sit.��


    Immediately, the royal officers brought a huge putuan and ced it beside Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue looked up and found the putuan presented was of the same size to those the Realm Monarchs sat on. But the Realm Monarchs were incredible figures with humongous size like thes, naturally the putuans they sit on were huge as well in order to fit their body sizes.


    And thus, even the putuan itself appeared to be extremely huge to Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, he flew toward the huge putuan and settled in the center. Even after his body swayed and erged into 10 thousand feet tall, he still remained not much bigger than before.


    His body swayed again, erging himself into 100 thousand feet tall, but was still just tiny whenpared to the humongous Realm Monarchs.


    Erging into the 100 thousand feet tall mortal body was already his limit, left with no choice, Zhong Yue could only settled down. He nced around only to find himself like a midget situated in the midst of giants.


    However, the Realm Monarchsughed and praised, ��To be able to achieve such size, you are near to the Heavenly Deity level already.��


    ��Little friend, be at ease. Just sit normally as the sizes don��t matter at all.��


    ��So young and yet so talented, you��ve ced considerable pressure on the candidates of my Huo Shan Six Paths World. Realm Monarch Yunshan, you��ve found a good seedling. Seems like your Wei Shen Six Paths World will not be thest for much longer.��


    ��You tter me, my fellow Daoist.��


    ��


    Zhong Yue eased himself. The putuan was so huge and prompted him to erge himself in order to fit its size. However, he didn��t do so to prove anything or please the Realm Monarchs, but to test out the depths of his own strength.


    Furthermore, if he didn��t show his power to satisfy the Realm Monarchs�� curiosity, they might just probe him in some other way that can potentially leave him exposed to extra risk.


    Thus, it would be wiser for him to reveal some of his true capabilities to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    But at the same time, his actions have led to Realm Monarch Yunshan��s dissatisfactions as the Realm Monarch didn��t want him to expose his power so soon before thepetitions. After all, once Zhong Yue��s power was made known, the many Realm Monarchs here would surely instruct their candidates to be aware of him; thus, taking away the element of surprise.


    However, as the innate god backing Zhong Yue was revealed and heavily suppressed the Realm Monarchs, even Realm Monarch Yunshan couldn��t simply vent his anger on Zhong Yue anymore.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo looked at Zhong Yue again, but this time, he was like an amiable elder as he said, ��Granting you a seat among us, doesn��t mean you are qualified yet to sit as one of us. This is just apensation to the disturbance we��ve brought to the goddess who supported you, the frightenings we��ve caused moments ago, and the taking away my scale that was previously in your hands.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and thanked, ��Thank you, Realm Monarch.��


    But to his shock, he only heard his voice lingering around him, it couldn��t even transmit out of the putuan.


    My voice couldn��t even transmit out of the putuan, the disparity of power between mine and the Realm Monarchs are like the heavens and earth!


    The hall was unspeakably huge, the Realm Monarchs and putuans were huge likes. The distance between them was billions of feet away from one another. It looked close because the Realm Monarchs were huge.


    It was not an issue to the strong and powerful Realm Monarchs, their voice no longer transmits but it resonants with space around and reaches to the others directly. But although a prominent Qi Practitioner, Zhong Yue��s power couldn��t even send his voice out of the putuan.


    ��Furthermore, fate somewhat brought you and me together.�� Realm Monarch Bo Luo continued, ��You knew nothing about it before, but the reason why I left you with one of my scales instead of collecting it back was that I appreciate you as a talent, especially when you visualize me.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, since when did he visualize Realm Monarch Bo Luo?


    Realm Monarch Yunshanughed, ��What are you waiting for? Quickly thank Realm Monarch Bo Luo!��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luoughed as well, he didn��t exin further and said instead, ��No need for that. He is still weak, even when he speaks, he couldn��t bring his voice to our senses. Just sit and listen quietly, it depends on yourself how much you can gain.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he spaced out the myriad thoughts in his mind and calmed his heart, while he listened carefully at the Realm Monarchs�� discussions.


    The Realm Monarchs first started with little talks of catching up with one another, and shortly started exchanging their views and attainments in the path of cultivation and the discussions soon turned intense.


    Seconds into listening to the Realm Monarchs, Zhong Yue was stunned greatly. Their attainments and point of views were extremely unique and abstruse. Sometimes when words turned insufficient to depict their meanings, they would even cast the techniques on the spot.


    The discussions of the Realm Monarchs were no longer just about the arts and techniques but corrted deeply to the many Dao in the universe. Some were even unknown to Zhong Yue, and he was forced to fully focus on memorizing and understanding their words!


    Not only that, the Realm Monarchs even started talking about the profundity of the Dao they have each attained. The direct exnation to the different Dao exceeded Zhong Yue��s limit and he quickly grew another few more heads to aid him in understanding the abstrusities.


    The Yin Yang Lines drowned him within, helping him elerate his attainments but often times before he could grasp anything much from the previous thoughts, the Realm Monarchs would��ve brought out another point of view again.


    Although he could barely follow up their thoughts, the benefits it brought were unimaginable. His cultivation was skyrocketing, his attainments were escting rapidly, and his foundation grew much sturdier than he could imagine!


    If one thought about it, what kind of fortune could be on par with the opportunity of listening to 3,000 Realm Monarchs exchanging their thoughts together?


    As when Zhong Yue was madly trying to catch up to the Realm Monarchs, Heavenly King Fu led Heavenly King Shang and Shi Yinji to the outside of the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion. They looked over and found at the side of the walls, there were many Deity Emperors eavesdropping behind the walls, and some were even peeking into the hall.


    Shi Yinji frowned, these Deity Emperors had upied every single avable spot, there was no ce for them to fit in anymore.


    To that, Heavenly King Fuughed, ��Don��t worry, I��ve already reserved a good spot for us. Brother Shang, princess, this way, please. This is the best spot in town, just right beside the doors. Not only that we can clearly hear the Realm Monarchs�� discussions, but we can even look into the hall and witness the marvelous skills. As long as we don��t stare at the Realm Monarchs, they wouldn��t care at all.��


    Heavenly King Shang praised, ��Brother Fu is really amazing, you even secured such a good spot!��


    Heavenly King Fumented in return, ��Brother Shang, you only saw me being able to reserve this ce for us, but little did you know how many treasures I��ve given out to make it happen!��


    Heavenly King Shang immediately understood him andughed back, ��Brother Fu, don��t worry, I will surely repay your good deeds!��


    The three squeezed to the side of the doors and sure enough, they could hear the Realm Monarchs clearer than the others. They then peeked into the hall and was dazed by the marvelous skills cast out by the Realm Monarchs.


    ��Just listening to them talking would be worth everything we have ever achieved�� Wait, the one sitting on that putuan looks familiar����


    Heavenly King Shang, Heavenly King Fu, and Shi Yinji stared nkly at one of the putuans in the hall. There, it sat a young human boy who wasn��t even a god yet still able to sit on the same level as the Realm Monarchs.


    ��How is he here?�� Shi Yinji eximed in shock.


    Whereas Heavenly King Shang was dawned, ��No wonder I didn��t see him following us. He has his own ways to enter the hall and sit together with the Realm Monarchs. That��s way better than us eavesdropping behind the doors.��


    Meanwhile Heavenly King Fu regretted greatly for looking down on Zhong Yue before this, he thought to himself, No matter what now, I will deliver my daughter to his room tonight, and I might just be able to gain his forgiveness !

 Chapter 728 - Tugging The Sapling

    <h4>Chapter 728: Tugging The Sapling</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    To these Realm Monarchs, grand events like this was merely a gathering for them after not seeing each other for so many years, a gathering for them to exchange their thoughts on cultivation, it was neither apetition to decide who was stronger and weaker nor to share their ultimate arts selflessly. They were merely here to exchange their unexpected gains or some other less significant ideas.


    After all, they were not as close as they seemed, some were even hostile towards each other so it was natural that none of them would be so selfless so as to share their killer moves.


    But even if it were just a small talk, it was more than enough for the Qi Practitioners and the other gods to benefit greatly.


    And now, the one who gained the most was Zhong Yue; as he sat there and listened to what the Realm Monarchs talked, it was just like these Realm Monarchs were specifically here to teach him and this was a chance that would nevere by again!


    However, he too, realized that these Realm Monarchs did not really mea what they said. As his cultivation level surged, his cultivation level lost control and it just increased in a very wild pace!


    This is bad! Things are getting out of hand!


    Upon realizing this, Zhong Yue knew exactly the purpose for why did they do this; after witnessing his strength, some of these Realm Monarchs felt that he had be a great threat to the Qi Practitioners of their respective worlds, thus, they secretlyid down this trap!


    However, instead ofying down traps that would hinder Zhong Yue��s cultivation, they took this chance to tremendously speed up Zhong Yue��s cultivation level!


    And to the likes of these Realm Monarchs, it was nothing more than just a flip of hand if they wanted to destroy a junior��s cultivation level or his Dao��s attainment. Sometimes, apart from directly decimating them, another way to destroy one person was to crazily speed up their cultivation level.


    That was because if their cultivation level was increased tremendously in a short time, their foundation would be unstable; Zhong Yue only recently advanced into Imminent Deity level, with that, whether it be his cultivation level, reforgement of his Yuan Shen, psyche and bloodline, they did not experience any systematic cultivation.


    And if he recklessly advanced into the deityhood, cultivating the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, his Dao base and the overall foundation would be severely crippled. If that happened, no matter how hard he cultivated in the future, his achievements would be greatly limited.


    Thus, without the base of his Imminent Deity level��s basepletely stabilized, he would not recklessly advance into the next level. However, in order to do so, a huge amount of hard work must be pumped into cultivating and even so, he might still miss out some parts.


    Aside from that, this uing greatpetition only allowed those below the level of a god to enter and if Zhong Yue ascended into a god, he would naturally be disqualified from the battle.


    With that, a formidable foe in thepetition was removed.


    This waspletely tugging the sapling to help it grow; though the sapling grew taller after being tugged, the roots were already damaged and the base of the sapling was already spoilt.


    Zhong Yue had demonstrated overly outstanding performance; his avatar was close as the level of Heavenly Deity and this had greatly threatened the Qi Practitioners from the other Six Paths Worlds, thus, making these Realm Monarchs be hostile to him.


    Their actions are so secretive and silent. I almost couldn��t tell it.


    Cold sweat dripped out from his forehead; there were just too many Realm Monarchs in Lesser Saint Heaven Realm, as they spoke, their voices resonated at the same time, ultimately making it impossible for Zhong Yue to identify who was the one that tried to harm him. Perhaps, it was not just one but a few of them or even hundreds of them!


    Or he wouldn��t had his cultivation level increased that uncontrobly just like that!


    Right now, his cultivation level experienced an extreme hike to an extent where he could no longer halt it!


    So evil!


    Zhong Yue forcefully suppressed his cultivation but many of the Realm Monarchs were talking about the way of Pure Yang Yuan Shen and this caused his Yuan Shen to cultivate the Yin-oriented soul to slowly turn into the Pure Yang state!


    At this rate, it was only a matter of time until he failed to suppress himself and cultivated into Pure Yang Yuan Shen and irreparably damange his Dao base!


    And that was after Xin Huo improved the strength of his body by three times; if Xin Huo hadn��t done that, Zhong Yue might have already became a god by now!


    But there was nothing he could do against the Dao voices! With their outstanding strength, the Realm Monarchs�� voices transmitted right into his brain and things were not going to end well if he advanced his level right now!


    Suddenly, among the Dao voices, a steady and thick voice rang in his mind as it trembled vigorously.


    Zhong Yue immediately felt his power trembling; hidden within this particr Dao voice was the art of how to refine his energy, purify and reforge them.


    Right away, the pressure on Zhong Yue lessened as the rampaging energy surging within him calmed down and his energy gradually purified.


    Is this Realm Monarch Yunshan? He must have realized the dire situation I was in and secretly helped me out.


    However, at the same time, another voice sounded and this time, it talked about the techniques of refining his psyche, which triggered a scene where heavenly flowers rained down from the skies in his psyche ocean while it refined the golden lighting liquid in his psyche ocean and lessened his burden furthermore.


    Who is this?


    Zhong Yue was stunned as he never knew that there would be any other Realm Monarchs that were willing to help him.


    ��


    Besides, there were no reason for them to help him; the Realm Monarch Yun Shan helped him because he was a contestant in the uing ranking battle and the Realm Monarch did not wish that his contestants to lose for it would only embarrass him.


    So why did this other person help him?


    It was already good enough that they did not take the chance to push him further into the abyss already, not to mention even helping him.


    Again, this Dao voice was mixed among the other Dao voices, which prevented Zhong Yue from identifying who it was.


    Then, another third voice sounded out. This time, it talked about the secrets of cultivating Innate True Spirit and helped Zhong Yue to reforge his Innate True Spirit!


    Then came the forth voice, telling him how to purify his bloodline and build up his Qi.


    The fifth came, teaching him the art of Extreme Weapons and the secrets of nurturing the Extreme Weapons with his Yuan Shen and refine the Extreme Weapons with his own Dao.


    The sixth came soon after, transmitting the art of strengthening body; though not as strong as Xin Huo��s [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], it was already more than amazing and much superior aspared to the [Sun Moon Prodigious Emanation Art].


    The seventh Dao voice taught him how to level his Yuan Shen.


    The eight talked about the cultivation of the Secret Realms of Six Path Reincarnations.


    The ninth was taught him how to cultivate the Dao totem patterns.


    The tenth transmitted the art of merging Imminent Deity level��s technique and Extreme Weapons.


    ��


    As these Dao voices rang, his cultivation level stabilized under their help and his cultivation level increased gradually!


    Zhong Yue looked around but failed to identify his benefactor.


    Humans were looked down upon by the other races of all world; they were always at the bottom of the food chain and the insect race, which was the enemy of all races had a position much higher than humans. Hence, if these Realm Monarchs were just trying to please Goddess Shen Hou by helping him, they wouldn��t even bother hiding themselves but things were a little more interesting if they helped him secretly without exposing themselves.


    ��Stop being a busybody. Focus on your cultivation and grab tight to this opportunity.��


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his head, ��My younger cousin from the Fuxi n, remember, you are not alone in this universe.��


    Cousin ? Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavily and this time, he no longer looked around but cultivated silently with a warm heart. The Realm Monarch that secretly told him that he was not alone had obviously found out his identity and so took this chance to nurture him!


    Zhong Yue then threw aside every unnecessary thought and cultivated.


    While he cultivated, the Realm Monarchs around used his body as a battlefield; some of them tried to destroy him by forcefully push him into the next level, cultivating him into a god while some others helped him fortify his Yuan Shen and body, repeatedly refining his energy, psyche, spirit, Yuan Shen, Dao, soul weapon, secret realms and Qi.


    Among the many Realm Monarchs, Realm Monarch Bo Luo however, kept quiet without saying a word on what the other Realm Monarchs were doing.


    Time slowly passed and after a few days, Zhong Yue��s cultivation level had ascended to an extremely high level as his overall strength hade to a level that he had never achieved before!


    But even if he felt that he had reached his limit and that there was no more room for improvement unless he cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, his cultivation level would still be pushed forward even more when the voices of the Realm Monarchs surrounded him.


    And when he felt that it was just impossible to improve again, their voices would once again, help him get over the limit again without cultivating the Pure Yang Yuan Shen.


    In truth with the strength, experience and knowledge of these Realm Monarchs, the barrier and limit in Zhong Yue��s eyes were nothing more than dust.


    Suddenly, Realm Monarch Bo Luo opened his eyes, looked at Zhong Yue and said gently, ��Little friend, you have already gained more than enough. Our reimbursement to you will stop right here and it��s time for you to leave.��


    The Dao voices of the Realm Monarchs vanished in an instant as he spoke while Zhong Yue got up, bowed at each and everyone of them and said, ��Thank you for your generosity.��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo waved his hand and said, ��Now, leave us.��


    As he waved his hand, the dimension around Zhong Yue twisted and after a quick moment of losing bnce, Zhong Yue opened up his eyes only to realize that he was back in his room.


    At the same time in the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion, Realm Monarch Bo Luo looked around and said, ��Ladies and gentlemen, if you continued your fight recklessly, you will all end up creating the strongest Qi Practitioner ever in the 3,000 Six Path Worlds. This is just a little fight among ourselves and if you all cultivate him into the strongest Qi Practitioner ever, only Junior Martial Brother Yunshan will benefit.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan bursted outughing and he greeted and said, ��Thank you, my dear martial brothers and sisters.��


    The faces of some Realm Monarchs did not look good at all; this was supposed to be an incident where they would have Zhong Yue destroyed indirectly but when some of them started helping Zhong Yue, it somehow turned into a little fight among themselves.


    Some wanted to crush Zhong Yue and some wanted to cultivate him properly. When they got angered by each other, they started hurling everything into Zhong Yue and in the end, the one in the middle of their dispute had received the most benefits!


    When they realized that they were starting to create a monster out of Zhong Yue, it was already toote as none of them were willing to let go and concede defeat, thus, escting things even further and making Zhong Yue stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 729 - Easy Targets To Bully On

    <h4>Chapter 729: Easy Targets To Bully On</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo wasn��t wrong at all. If it continued, the Realm Monarchs would collectively forged Zhong Yue into the strongest Qi Practitioner of all worlds. Zhong Yue would turn invincible in the Qi Practitioner stage!


    No matter who stands in his way, no mere Qi Practitioners could stop him at all. After all, he was the Qi Practitioner who the Realm Monarchs have worked together to create, it was unparalleled by any other of his peers.


    But thankfully, Realm Monarch managed to stop them in time, or otherwise, they could just straightaway dere the Wei Shen Six Paths World as the strongest in this year��s ofpetition.


    However, Realm Monarch Bo Luo has his own decisions as well. He only wanted tacitly agreed the Realm Monarchs to boost Zhong Yue��s power as apensation of thetter��s loss. But he never expected the undertable contest between the Realm Monarchs has nearly made Zhong Yue into the strongest Qi Practitioner ever existed!


    His goal was to give Zhong Yue a certain limited amount of benefits, but the development of the incident has clearly went out of his control.


    Not all Realm Monarchs were cool and harmonious with one another. Some of them were in bad terms with some others and Zhong Yue��s appearance gave them the chance to showcase their powers to one another; which was out of Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s expectation.


    Before then, he was also nning to aid Zhong Yue in the unseeable change of bout between the Realm Monarchs. But when he noticed some of the Realm Monarchs getting involved and helped Zhong Yue, he decided to hold back and watched as the Realm Monarchspete.


    He has been benefited more than I nned to give him, what a lucky boy. Realm Monarch Bo Luo thought.


    Even after Zhong Yue was sent back to his room, he still felt unreal as if everything was just a beautiful dream he hadst night. Without anticipating anything at all, he was given the chance to listen to the Realm Monarchs�� discussions, and somewhat unexpectedly turned into a human battlefield that the Realm Monarchspeted in. Although some held nefarious intents of breaking his cultivation, it all ended up well and he became the biggest winner.


    Now, his cultivation base reached the peak of the Imminent Deity level, his arcane energy had no more room for improvements, and even his Extreme divine sabers were heavily refined.


    It only required for him to have a shift in thought, and he would be able to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen in an instant and ascend into the deityhood.


    However, after several considerations, Zhong Yue has decided to put his ascension on hold. Although it was beneficial to ascend into deityhood, there were still some shorings in his cultivation. If he had rashly rushed the ascension, it would still leave some ws in his foundation.


    Furthermore, the Realm Monarchs have left in him far too many knowledge from the discussions, he needed some time to digest those information and turned them into his own.


    Other than those, there is still the Pure Yang mortal body that I want to try it out , Zhong Yue thought, I wonder if the Pure Yang mortal body is actually one of those lost extreme states in the Imminent Deity level? No matter what, I should try it first and see if it works; otherwise, it��d be impossible to achieve it anymore after ascending into deityhood.


    But after all, the Pure Yang mortal body was just a baseless conjecture he made, it was still doubtful if he could actually seed.


    After the blessings from the Realm Monarchs, the only thing that didn��t see any improvements was his Innate True Soul. Even though he was just a Qi Practitioner, Zhong Yue��s Innate True Soul waspetent enough to stand on par with a Deity Emperor��s soul if not stronger.


    During the talk, even the Realm Monarchs who were all Creators, couldn��t have mentioned anything about the soul reverting into the innate state. One must say, Zhong Yue has already walked on an unprecedented path regarding the cultivation of the soul.


    But the Innate True Soul wasn��t the only thing that remained the same, his Innate Tai Yin Qi and the Innate Tai Yang Qi were untouched as well as he couldn��t glean much regarding the cultivation techniques on the innate Qi from the Realm Monarchs.


    Before ascending into deityhood, I have to visit and witness the true Lei Zhe.


    Only the Qi Practitioners would encounter the 81 levels Pure Yang Lei Zhe as their Yuan Shen were not in the Pure Yang state, which was why the Pure Yang Lei Zhe wouldn��t be triggered by the gods.


    As for the real Lei Zhe, Zhong Yue would definitely pay it a visit before the ascension. Xin Huo once said that the Lei Zhe was the Ancestral Court, the birthce of the Innate Leize divine dragon, and also the origin of the Great Sui and Fuxi. Thus, the name��Ancestral Court.


    Back in the ancient days, the prominent Fuxi talents would head over to the Lei Zhe Ancestral Court. They would all fight their way through the true Lei Zhe and be blessed by the lightning tribtions. It was taken as aing of age ceremony and only after that, they could be counted as an adult.


    And for the Fuxi n, the adulthood meant��the deityhood!


    Whereas the Great Sui has the same tradition.


    As going through the lightning tribtions of the Ancestral Court Lei Zhe was theing to age ceremony for the Fuxi n and Great Sui, Zhong Yue felt the need to visit it before ascending into deityhood.


    The Pure Yang Lei Zhe is merely a mark left behind in the nature by the true Lei Zhe. Only by experiencing the real lightning tribtions in the real Lei Zhe can I know the difference in strength between the ancient ancestors�� and mine.


    He calmed himself and prepared to digest the information in his head, to turn them into his own attainments.


    ��Master����


    Zhong Yue was immediately stunned and his mind went nk in an instant.


    As the nket was unfold and revealed ady with ivory skin and a fountain of jet ck hair, she stared at Zhong Yue affectionately and said fondly, ��Master, I��ve been waiting for a very long time~.��


    Thedy was already naked and has been on his bed for god knows how long!


    Zhong Yue quickly surged his psyche and scanned the surrounding. After clearing the possibilities of any ambushes around, he heaved a breath of relief and questioned the uninviteddy, ��Woman, who are you? Why are you on my bed?��


    He couldn��t help but to be vignt. The grandpetition was drawing nearer and in order to take out thepetitors, the many candidates wouldn��t mind using any dirty tricks.


    Thus, his first thought when he saw thedy was, A conspiracy!


    Tucking ady on thepetitor��s bed and allured him with his sexual desire to exhaust thepetitor��s energy so that they could easily kill him in thepetition.


    Or, thedy was on the bed was from a notable n or family, perhaps the Realm Monarch��s, Heavenly King��s or anyone else��s. When thepetitor was mating with thedy, the family member��s would be notified and rushed over to condemn thepetitor.


    The loss of fame and reputation was inevitable, and to be able to stay alive in the hands of thedy��s family members would already be a blessing from the heavens!


    Thedy moved her body alluringly and chortled, ��Master, don��t be suspicious of me. I am Heavenly King Fu��s daughter, my name is Shi Qi��er, my father said master you are a good husband that I can hand over the rest of my life into your hands����


    Zhong Yue was furious, Heavenly King Fu? This fatty little sh*t, I knew he isn��t a good-doer, how dare he try to frame me? If I��ve slept with his daughter, I bet on my life that he��ll rush into the room instantly, and with her daughter adding oil to the fire on the side iming that I tried to rape her, I��d be dead for sure!


    He reached out his hand and the arcane energy surged into the nket. The nakeddy suddenly eximed in shock thinking that Zhong Yue was a pervert who couldn��t contain his sexual desire anymore.


    But suddenly, Zhong Yue has wed thedy out from his bed, and with his incredible control over the arcane energy, thedy��s clothes flew toward her and wore themselves onto her body.


    Shi Qi��er shouted in shock, ��Master����


    Hu��


    Zhong Yue gave the youngdy��s onest push on her butt with his leg and Shi Qi��er was shot right out of his room through the window.


    Momentster, Shi Qi��ernded on the ground with her butt and the impact hit her with a dizzy spell.


    When she had came back to her senses, she found herself sitting on the middle of the street. The gods around were staring at her in shock and puzzlement, clearly no one expected to find such a beauty suddenly falling from the sky.


    ��Is there really such a rude man!.�� Shi Qi��er was so angry that tears started rolling in her eyes. She stood up with the mark of a shoe left on her butt, she questioned furiously, ��He actually kicked me out when I��m already on the bed, am I not up to standard in his eyes?��


    Hah, that fatty Heavenly King Lu wanted to frame me, but I ain��t an easy target to mess with! Zhong Yue thought, Thankfully I am quick-witted and acted instantly.


    On the other hand, Shi Qi��er has returned to her father and reported everything to him. She cried and hollered, ��He kicked me out right away without even listening to my exnation! Father, you have to bring justice to him!��


    ��What justice? I witnessed the 3,000 Realm Monarchs helping him with his cultivation with my own eyes. He is from somewhere greater than our reach, what can I do to him?�� Heavenly King Fu mumbled worriedly, ��I��ve delivered you so that he can forgive me. But now that he declined you, what should I do? Haih, I am also an idiot for criticizing him. Now that he doesn��t even want to ept my daughter for free����


    Shi Qi��er was shocked, ��Is the human from such a great power? If father you can maintain a good rtion with him, your position in the Heaven Court will be more secured!��


    ��What a pity, beauties doesn��t seem to attract him.�� Heavenly King Lu sighed.


    ��


    After a dozen days, the grandpetition among the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds has finally started. The Heaven Court was never this lively before, the Deity Emperors, the Heavenly Kings, the many ns and factions have all gathered together to watch thepetition.


    But other than to watch thepetition, they were also here to seize this chance so that they could teach their students and or disciples some knowledge that can bee seen from the contestants.


    I wonder what kind of formidable experts can I face with in the battles? Zhong Yue couldn��t help but to anticipate.


    Although his overall power has improved tremendously, he never thought he was invincible in the level of Qi Practitioner and there would always be someone stronger than him, such as King Geng��one who was the Gxy Innate Spirit Body and learned the Creator-level skill.


    People like these exists all across the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    Whereas for those stronger would be at the same level as Si Ming already. Si Ming, a pureblood Fuxi, she cultivates the imperial-level art and techniques. One could say, she resembled one of the eight sovereign race, the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    And unlike the waned Fuxi Celestial Race that was left with only one and a half Fuxi, the other seven of the right sovereign race would exist in many of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    For example, Ju Ying was from the Ju Fang Celestial Race, an extended branch from one of the eight sovereign race, the Ti Ting n.


    A race could only be called as a sovereign race only when there was a Heavenly Monarch that once emerged in history of the n. Thus, it was natural for the eight sovereign races to still have retaining the purity of their blood and the heritage of the Heavenly Monarch.


    And a talent blessed with the two criterias would naturally be situated at the same level as the experts like Si Ming.


    Even if there weren��t any experts like Si Ming in the grandpetition, there would surely be some who��ve been fortunate enough to cultivate the heritage of a Creator or even the Imperial Emperor. Contestants like these were also one of the most formidable kinds.


    Furthermore, talents born with the blood of the sovereign races and royal races were also powerful enough to be aware of.


    Other than that, many of the various innate spirit bodies would also most probably appear in the grandpetition!


    Zhong Yue was filled with battle spirit, he nced around at hispetitors to estimate their capabilities and identify those that were strong enough to threaten or even defeat him.


    Ju Ying, Shi Yinji, Yu Bochuan and the others held a stern face as they found most of thepetitors were just about the same level as their prowess, with some of them appearing even stronger than them!


    As they were looking at the other Qi Practitioners, the opponents were looking at them as well. One of the Qi Practitioners suddenlyughed, ��The Wei Shen Six Paths World? The Six Paths World that has crowned thest ce for years?��


    A youngdy then said with hoarse voice that contradicted with her age, ��I heard the Wei Shen Six Paths World has exiled their strongest Qi Practitioner, King Geng. And I was just thinking about meeting him in the battles, but now it seems like the rest of them are all just little dolls to toy with. What a let down.��


    Another Qi Practitioner burst out intoughter, ��The Wei Shen Six Paths World will secure theirst ce as they��ve always been. With them by our side, we will never be worried that we��d be thest of all 3,000 Six Paths World.��


    Ju Ying, Hua Zhenchuan, and the rest felt ashamed and furious. And when suddenly, a voice said beside them, ��Huh? How weird�� Why are the Qi Practitioners from the other Six Paths World felt so weak?��


    The crowd looked over to met with a bewildered Zhong Yue mumbling to himself, ��They looked like easy targets to bully on����

 Chapter 730 - Fell For It

    <h4>Chapter 730: Fell For It</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and the others were greatly motivated by his words and they burst outughing, ��Well said! They all look like they��re weak and easy targets!


    However, little did they know that Zhong Yue was not trying to rally them but instead, simply stating his honest opinion; these Qi Practitioners were more than just weak in his eyes.


    Initially, he was already someone in the top tier, but after being baptized by the Realm Monarchs, his overall strength surged to horrifying levels making others seem even weaker than before.


    Meanwhile, the already enraged Qi Practitioners around became even more incensed upon hearing Zhong Yue��s provocation. These were proud sons and daughters of heaven, and each and every one of them possessed terrifying backgrounds. Each of them arrived here after a going through their own harrowing adventures as well.


    It wouldn��t be an exaggeration to say they all led lives of bloodshed. One can imagine how they would respond after being insulted as they were just then.


    If they were being looked down by those from the Bo Luo Six Path World, then so be it; that world was the strongest world in every aspect.


    Prince Bo Di, the prince of Bo Luo Six Path World was someone personally taught by Realm Monarch Bo Luo; under his guidance, Prince Bo Di cultivated all the techniques from his father and even once entered Zi Wei Celestial Star to recieve the teachings of the Imperial Emperor.


    Thus, if they were looked down upon by him, then they had nothing to say about it. But now, they were being looked down by the Qi Practitioners from the weakest Six Path World and this Qi Practitioner was even a human!


    Humans upied the lowliest position in every world, and so being denigrated by one was simply the biggest p in the face!


    ��Such big wordsing from your mouth, human!�� grinned a Qi Practitioner.


    Another young man then said, ��To have the galls to speak in such way, I assume you are someone strong in your world. Do you mind sharing with us your ranking and which realm you came from in your world?��


    Obediently, Zhong Yue replied, ��I��m from the Prison Realm and I have no idea as to my rank.��


    Everyone burst outughing and one of them rolled on the ground panted as he said, ��Qi Practitioner from the Prison Realm, and a human, not to mention you��re from the lousiest Six Paths World! You are really arrogant!��


    Zhong Yue, however, waited for them to finish before saying, ��Ladies and gentlemen, I��m not looking down at all of you, I��m merely speaking the truth, you are all really very weak.��


    This only fanned the mes of their anger.


    ��I��m serious,�� said Zhong Yue apologetically, ��I��m just voicing out my opinion.��


    The Qi Practitioners became even more furious and all of them shot sharp res at him, ��Silence, human!��


    ��Your words are big but I wonder if your strength can hold up the weight of your words!��


    Suddenly, one of them failed to hold himself back and just as his killing intent rose, Zhong Yue closed his eyes andpletely unleashed his aura. Darkness engulfed the Qi Practitioners around him and after a second, they saw Zhong Yue but this time, he stood before them like a a demon king


    One side was just a single entity yet felt like an insurmountable demon king while on the other hand were a bunch of ants that felt hopelessly puny and weak!


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down from their forehead and sshed on the floor, but they didn��t dare to move even a finger. They remained frozen on the same spot as the horrendous aura and killing intent locked onto them.


    In their psyche ocean, Zhong Yue had morphed into a demon king, indelibly imprinting himself on it.


    In a second, the thousands Qi Practitioners around froze on the ground. The scene was eerie as no one made a sound at all.


    ��Do you know what I��m trying to tell you now?�� Zhong Yue��s voice drilled into their minds, shooking them greatly.


    No one dared to rebuke him; they were all terrorized by him, feeling like they would be killed if they even dared to move.


    Suddenly, the killing intent and the saber presence vanished like a dream. Everyone remained soaked by their sweat, and when they turned to look at Zhong Yue again, he had already left with Ju Ying and the others.


    ��Monster���� said ady with the hoarse voice while she was covered in cold sweat.


    But Zhong Yue��s shadow continued to haunt them even after he left and whenever his image came into their mind, they would feel devoid of strength and hope!


    With his saber untouched, he had already branded himself as an impossible foe in their minds.


    Of course, if a fight really broke out, Zhong Yue was definitely not a match against these Qi Practitioners; as if they swarmed him, they could even ughter a real Heavenly Deity, not to mention just a near-Heavenly Deity Qi Practitioner like him.


    However, with everything he gained from the teaching of the many Realm Monarchs, he had reached a level far superior than those out there and in terms world view, even the celestial emperors were not as strong as him!


    And everything he had umted had allowed him to achieve an understanding towards Dao that far surpassed those of his generation.


    With the knowledge, understanding and everything he had gained, an inch difference in strength would bestow him the capability to triumph over his opponents easily!


    Besides, his strength was already far beyond their league even before the Realm Monarchs�� teachings.


    Ju Ying and the others were all shocked; when Zhong Yue closed his eyes and unleashed his killing intent and saber aura, even when he didn��t target them, they still felt an unstoppable power and made him seem invincible!


    This was especially so for Ju Ying who thought that he could at least rival Zhong Yue or perhaps be even slightly stronger than him. Now, with the sudden surge in Zhong Yue��s strength, his remaining confidence was crushed into pieces.


    What did Brother Zhong go through that pushed him to such a high level?


    Yu Bochuan, Shi Yinji and the others admired him, He is indeed a harbinger of misfortune. With their confidence and heart in his clutches, they��d lost the upper hand and were doomed for the uing battle!


    This time, their destination was Hall of Martial Perform in heaven court where the Realm Monarch Bo Luo would check on his great army. They were requested to gather there because only arge ce was capable of housing such arge number of participants.


    ��Not bad! Strong saber aura and extraordinary skills!��


    Just as Zhong Yue and hispanions were about to enter the Hall of Martial Perform, a voice rang out and they saw a young man walking towards them.


    The young man nced across the group before finally stopping at Zhong Yue, ��Too bad you��re a little too cold blooded. Don��t you think that what you did was too cruel? You ripped a hole in their hearts, now, all it takes will be just one single tiny mistake to defeat them or even kill them. Are you not afraid of offending the Realm Monarchs?��


    Zhong Yue frowned and Ju Ying who was standing on the other side sneered, ��They insulted us first when we did nothing. Lord Yue did not even touch them so why are you ming him?��


    The young man looked at him and replied, ��They merely said something bad and you destroyed their mind just for that. That is just too cruel. Besides, now that you��ve talked back to me, am I supposed to destroy your heart and mind?��


    Upon having saying what he wanted to say, he unleashed his power and locked onto Ju Ying. Everything before Ju Ying was reced by a Six Paths Reincarnation and the young man walking towards him in the centre. As he drew closer and closer to Ju Ying, his body erged and he slowly turned into a nightmare that for Ju Ying.


    Ju Ying let out a cry and channeled his energy into his Six Paths Reincarnation but only to remain dwarfed by the young man.


    There��s no chance of winning!


    Ju Ying was just about to fully unleash the techniques and arts of his ancestors�� heritage to escape his opponent��s shadow, but a saber hummed clearly and the Six Path Reincarnation and the young man in Ju Ying��s eyes shattered instantly.


    Then, Ju Ying let out a breath and quickly retreated.


    ��Not bad,�� said the young man as he nced at Ju Ying before he looking at the saber in Zhong Zue��s hand; it was Zhong Yue that flicked on his saber and created the saber hum that shattered his Qi lock on.


    ��You destroyed the Dao heart of my junior martial brother and as much as I want to destroy yours, your strength is on the same level as mine, making it difficult for me to defeat you. Hence, I am going to destroy the Dao heart of your nine senior martial brothers and senior martial sisters instead. I wonder if you��d grant me my wish?��


    ��You will die.�� replied Zhong Yue with a eerily calm tone, ��You move, you die.��


    The young man however,ughed and said, ��You really are an arrogant one. The name��s Zhan Tianming. Ie from the first Six Path World and I rank second in this world, only a rank lower than the prince, Prince Bo Di.��


    ��Move and you will die,�� said Zhong Yue firmly even after the young man revealed his identity.


    The two stared at each other and after some time, the young man smiled and shook his head as he turned around towards Hall of Martial Perform, ��Why so serious? It��s not worth it if I hurled everything into the battle just to win against you. Even if I win, I will be injured greatly and that will greatly affect me in the uing battle, am I that stupid to you?��


    Suddenly, a horrendous presence was unleashed when he turned around again and his presence was directed towards Shi Yinji and the others like an overwhelming tornado.


    Zheng��


    Zhong Yue��s saber moved and he brushed shoulders with the young man; the haunting presence of shook the Qi Practitioners within Hall of Martial Perform and when they focused their attention on the duo, they saw a hurricane rampage through the surroundings.


    Blood dripped down from Zhong Yue��s mouth as he sheathed his saber while the young man turned around and said, ��You fell for it����


    His body shook and a saber cut gradually appeared on his forehead before his body fell onto the ground.


    Zhong Yue frowned and sighed before Ju Ying and the others walked up towards him while he said, ��I��ve fallen for their trap and I might not be able to fight alongside you guys in the battle anymore. You have to be careful.��


    Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and the others were all caught off guard and when they sought an answer from Zhong Yue, he shook his head and said nothing.


    At the same time, Realm Monarch Bo Luo grinned and with a p, an officer got up to him and he ordered, ��Go to Hell, have the judges there treat Zhan Tianming��s soul nicely and offer him a chance to reborn as my bloodline and be a prince in his next life.��

 Chapter 731 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 731: Unexpected</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The officer bowed and left to execute the order.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo heaved a long breath, he smirked and said, ��Bo Di, it is now guaranteed that you will be the first and strongest of all Qi Practitioners in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Don��t me me for eradicating your strongest opponent. I had to do it, because even you aren��t able to defeat him. I will not stain my reputation by taking a loss in the grandpetition. Men!��


    Another officer stood forward and bowed, ��My Majesty, what is the order for this humble one?��


    ��Notify the Realm Monarchs of the Zi Geng, Yun Yang, Hu Kong, Tian Bin, and Fa Yuan Six Paths World��the Qi Practitioners of the Wei Shen Six Paths World have defied the rules of thepetition and killed thepetitors under the eyes of many.��


    ��Understood, your majesty,�� the officer bowed and left.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luoid himself back in the throne while smiling, ��This Zhong Yue is still too young and inexperienced. Crushing the other Qi Practitioners�� will before the battles has raised disastisfaction among the many Realm Monarchs. Although the Realm Monarchs of the Zi Kang Six Paths World, Yun Yang Six Paths World and another few would act just as a minor punishment; their actions would spark a collective agreement between the Realm Monarchs to pressure him. After all, he was far too great a threat to the Qi Practitioners of the other Six Paths Worlds. Realm Monarch Yunshan alone wouldn��t be able to go against all of the others to keep him participating in the grandpetition.��


    He was confident. Although he also appreciated Zhong Yue��s talent, and saw him as a prodigy bound to meet him by fate, his still took his reputation and fame as being more important than Zhong Yue��s well-being.


    The Realm Monarchs had made Zhong Yue far too strong. In Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s eyes, Zhong Yue was just okay before that, he could definitely secure a ce in the top ten of all the Qi Practitioners of the 3,000 Six Paths World. With his participation in the grandpetition, the Wei Shen Six Paths World��s fate of always being thest could be changed.


    But little did he foreseen Zhong Yue to experience imusible improvements from listening to the talk in the Heavenly Cloud Violet Golden Pavilion. Not only that, after returning and digesting the remaining attainments, Zhong Yue��s power took another great leap again.


    Back then when Zhong Yue closed his eyes and released his aura on the few thousand Qi Practitioners, he easily crushed their battle will and spirit. Thus, Realm Monarch Bo Luo grew ufortable at his improvement and made a deal with Bo Luo Six Paths World��s second strongest Qi Practitioner, Zhan Tianming, that if he could taunt Zhong Yue and make thetter disqualified from the grandpetition, he would be rewarded greatly.


    As for the Hall of Martial Perform, Zhong Yue realized that he was too conspicuous as well and knew he would be somehow plotted against in certain ways that would end in his disqualification.


    ��But most importantly, if you are really throned as the strongest Qi Practitioner of all 3,000 Six Paths World, what do you think will happen to the fame of the renowned celestial races?�� Realm Monarch Bo Luo lowered his voice, ��After all, you are a human����


    And indeed as he expected, the Realm Monarchs descended upon the Hall of Martial Perform. Under their magnificent aura, the Qi Practitioners felt themselves to no any stronger than the tiny ants.


    Suddenly, Realm Monarchs of the Zi Geng, Yun Yang, and Hu Kong Six Paths World condemned solemnly, ��Qi Practitioner of the Wei Shen Six Paths World, whose heart is filled with evil thoughts, crushing the will of your opponents before the grandpetition even starts��you have the ckest heart of all!��


    As they denounced Zhong Yue, the crowd plunged into a huge mor. The rest of the Realm Monarchs, Heavenly Kings, court officers, and generals all looked toward the direction where the Qi Practitioners of the Wei Shen Six Paths World stood.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, but he chose to remain silent.


    Whereas Realm Monarch Yunshan sneered, ��My fellow Daoists, what do you all mean? Are you suggesting that we stand quietly and let the other Qi Practitioners bully and spit on us? Do you think that the Wei Shen Six Paths World has to bear or even enjoy the shame forced upon us?��


    The Tuo Shan Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch snickered, ��No one ever said you can��t fight back. But crushing the battle wills of over a thousand Qi Practitioners and subsequently nted a shadowy nightmare in their future culivation, that��s uneptable in any way! Moreover, that human from your Wei Shen Six Paths World killed Bo Luo��s Six Paths World��s Zhan Tianming. This is purely outrageous!��


    Bo Luo Six Paths World��s Zhan Tianming? Realm Monarch Yunshan was shocked and immediately understood everything. The expression on his face changed rapidly; suddenly, he sighed and said, ��Zhong Yue, you are at fault for breaking your peers�� battle will; but on top of that, you shouldn��t have killed Zhan Tianming and broken the rules of the grandpetition! Now the mistake is on you, I won��t be able to protect you anymore. Realm Monarch Bo Luo, my fellow Daoists, Zhong Yue is new to thepetition, please go easy on him, for me.��


    Zhong Yue, Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and the others immediately grew disappointed at Realm Monarch Yunshan��s decision. Shi Yinji even sneered coldly right on the spot.


    The Realm Monarchs exchanged a look, they said, ��Since Daoist Yunshan has spoken for him, then we will of course not break our friendship. What do you think, Realm Monarch Bo Luo?��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo sighed, ��It is understandable that the young ones are rather more impulsive at times. Then, that��ll be it.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan heaved a breath of relief, heughed and said to Zhong Yue, ��Why aren��t you thanking the Realm Monarchs for sparing your life?��


    Zhong Yue chuckled while whispering to himself, ��Acting like you all dared toy a finger on me anyway����


    Although it was nearly inaudible, the Realm Monarchs had clearly heard what he said.


    Immediately after, Zhong Yueughed and bowed, ��I thank the seniors for letting me off!��


    The Realm Monarchs frowned for a split second but immediately smiled again, ��It is good that you are able to realize your mistakes.��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo faked a dry cough before saying gently, ��Little friend, do not put what has happened into your heart. Now,e to me, I have something to talk to you about.��


    A court officer came over and lead Zhong Yue to Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    ��Wait for a moment,�� Realm Monarch Bo Luo said to him, then turned to the other Realm Monarchs. ��My friends, do continue with the grandpetition while I have a short conversation with our little friend here.��


    He stood up and walked out of the Hall of Martial Perform while Zhong Yue was lifted by an auspicious cloud that followed Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s trail.


    Soon, they exited the Hall of Martial Perform and stopped in a garden. Crystal clear water flowed in the river beside them and the mists around the waterfall added an elegant air to the picturesque scene.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo sat on a golden chair, thenughed and said, ��Little Friend Zhong, are you discontent with my decisions?��


    Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��On what exactly and also why, Realm Monarch?��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luoughed, ��You are smart, of course you know what and why.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet.


    Whereas Realm Monarch Bo Luo continued, ��If you be the first of all 3,000 Six Paths World��s Qi Practitioners, the other races will have their reputation trampled in the dirt. Have you ever thought through it? Furthermore, you are a human, participating and appearing in the grandpetition will bring the attention of the Zi Wei Gxy. Not only would the grandpetition do no good for you, it will even bring troubles. Yes, your suspicion is right, I ordered Zhan Tianming to taunt you, Imanded him to die in your hands. But all of it, I am doing it for your own good.��


    Zhong Yue was startled.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo smiled as he continued, ��There was a rule passed down from the ancient days��the humans are forbidden to cultivate and leave the Prison Realms. Although as time passed, not many of the Realm Monarchs actually cared about it anymore, there will always be those that do. The highest tree bears the strongest breeze. I think I don��t have to exin to you what it means, do I?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, Fa Zhaozhen had told him that the Prison Realm was built to imprison the humans. But now hearing Realm Monarch Yunshan, he realized that the rule was much more stringent than he thought, not only were the humans imprisoned eternally, they were also forbidden from cultivating!


    And ording to Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s words, the ancient rule hade directly from the Zi Wei Gxy!


    Of course, Realm Monarch Bo Luo wasn��t as great as he sounded when he said he prohibited Zhong Yue in the grandpetition. However, it was still true that if Zhong Yue be the first and strongest of all Qi Practitioners in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the Zi Wei Gxy would be alerted!


    ��Although I��ve stripped you off from the grandpetition, I still appreciate a talent like you.�� Realm Monarch Bo Luo said, ��After all, fate has brought you to me. I was in the wasted star and saw you cultivating the Great Sun Golden Crow. There, I found you casting my race��s skill, even thoughck of practice, it is still one of my race��s skill.��


    ��Your race��s skill?�� Zhong Yue was curious, he pondered deeply but failed to rte any of the skills he knew to Realm Monarch Bo Luo. He asked, ��My I ask, what is your race, Realm Monarch?��


    ��The innate demons.�� Realm Monarch answered casually, ��I am from the Great Sun Demon Crow, while you cultivate the Great Sun Golden Crow in addition to the demon cultivation base in you, that��s why I favored you a lot. However, that is not why I have given you the scale; there are countless living beings cultivating the Great Sun Golden Crow, if I favor all of them and give them a scale, I��d be scaleless then. The only reason I did so was because of my ancestor!��


    ��My name is Dao Ming, meaning the light of Dao from the Golden Crow. But Dao is not my surname, my surname is Bo, passed down from my grand ancestor, Bo Xun, an innate demon god! The blood that flows in our veins is the blood of the innate demon god. We, the Great Sun Demon Crow, hold one of the most pretigious bloodines in the world!��


    He looked at the dumbfounded Zhong Yue, andughed happily, ��Fate has determined that you shall acquire a skill from my race. The Great Sun Golden Crow, the demon cultivation base, the Great Sun Demon Crow��s skills you��ve learn, all of these brought you to my attention. Otherwise, you��d be long dead already.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, his mind was utterly nk.


    Bo Xun!


    That Bo Xun he met!


    The innate demon god Bo Xun who was killed by thest Xin Huo inheritor!


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo was Bo Xun��s descendant!


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he didn��t know what to do. He did acquire part of Bo Xun��s cultivation heritage, but that was just Bo Xun��s totem patterns Zhong Yue gleaned out from Demon Saint��s [Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art].


    No wonder Realm Monarch Bo Luo would say Zhong Yue has visualized him and learned his race��s skill!


    Realm Monarch was a Great Sun Golden Crow himself, and his race��s skill referred to the [Heavenly Saint Godly Radiating Art], which was also where Zhong Yue��s demonc cultivation base came from!


    No wonder Xin Huo would say the blood on Bo Luo��s scale was strange but failed to recognize it. Bo Xun was an innate demon god whose blood was seen before by Xin Huo, while Realm Monarch Bo Luo was a prenate god whose blood was much different than his ancestor��s!


    But�� but�� His ancestor was killed by thest Xin Huo inheritor, and Xin Huo is now with me. But I��m merely half an inheritor�� Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled as he thought.


    If only he could outrun Realm Monarch Bo Luo, he would stay gxies away and never meet Realm Monarch Bo Luo anymore!


    But unfortunately he couldn��t.


    The shock on Zhong Yue��s face suddenly disappeared, he then smiled happily and bowed, ��No wonder, no wonder! I was just doubting everything seconds ago thinking that Realm Monarch was plotting something big on me. Now that I��ve heard this, I am relieved! To be honest, I was indeed unhappy with Realm Monarch��s decisions, that I nearly told the goddess to help me. But it now seems like I have misunderstood everything!��


    In just a few sentences, Zhong Yue voiced his unhappiness, cleared Realm Monarch��s dissatisfaction, as well as quietly threatened Realm Monarch Bo Luo with Goddess Shen Hou��s name.

 Chapter 732 - Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art

    <h4>Chapter 732: [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art]</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As for whether or not the Realm Monarch would buy it, he was absolutely clueless.


    This Realm Monarch was not someone to be underestimated; he was sly, cunning and extremely smart. If someone like him discovered the rtionship between him and Xin Huo and the fact that he was even a Fuxi, then things would turn sour!


    Bo Xun��s descendant!


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo was the direct descendant of the innate demon god, Bo Xun!


    Whenever Zhong Yue thought of this, he couldn��t help but have goosebumps all over and sweated while his heart pounded rapidly. Fortunately, he managed to forcefully calmed himself down and prevented his abnormal status from being discovered by the Realm Monarch.


    On the other hand, the surprised Realm Monarch Bo Luo thought, I was merely telling him my origin and he mentioned that goddess? Hmmm, he must be trying to threaten me by mentioning her name so that I won��t harm him in any ways. But why did he do that even after I clearly told him that I am very fond of him?


    He nced at Zhong Yue for a moment, causing thetter��s heart to tightened up as he realized that he was still very inexperienced; he shouldn��t have had mentioned Goddess Shen Hou for any weaknesses exposed in front of someone of the like as Realm Monarch Bo Luo would attract his attention.


    I can��t make any exnations now and I have to let him grow wary of my intention and make him confuse himself.


    Thought Zhong Yue as he stared at Realm Monarch Bo Luo with hope.


    Seeing this, Realm Monarch Bo Luo immediately cast aside his suspicious and thought, So that��s how it is. This little human is taking advantage of me and he is actually asking for benefits from me because he has the goddess to support him.


    But Realm Monarch Bo Luo was barely affected by that. In his eyes, such benefits were barely anything to him, thus, what was the matter of giving Zhong Yue a little bit of awards he desired?


    ��Hmmm, since you have cultivated the arts of my ancestors, and what you obtained was just a portion of them, I will teach you theplete art as a littlepensation to you.��


    With a smile, Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s psyche waved and entered Zhong Yue��s mind, passed him theplete art of Bo Xun and Realm Monarch Bo Luo said, ��This art is called [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art], one of the many innate godly arts out there and something that is only to be taught to those of the Bo Xun bloodline. However, I will break the rule this time. But remember, you must never teach this art to anyone else.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue felt that he had fallen into the abyss with no hope of getting out as soon as Realm Monarch Bo Luo darkened his expression and said, ��Should you teach this art to anyone else, I will forcefully strip this art from you. I��m sure you know what I mean.��


    Zhong Yue nodded right away, ��Don��t worry, Realm Monarch, this will definitely not happen!


    How was an art taught to someone be retracted? Of course it was by having the person who leaked the art and those who learned this art from that person all killed.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo then smiled and said, ��Go through [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] thoroughly and feel free to seek guidance from me shall you have any questions. Now, little friend, I still have apetition to run����


    Zhong Yue ran through the art again in his mind and he was extremely happy as the art was highly advanced.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo then left and not longter, a beautifuldy greeted him andint, ��My lord, are you not afraid of offending him by teaching him that art?��


    ��Why is he going to be mad at me when he couldn��t learn the art?��


    With a strangely looking smile, thedy replied, ��The [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] is not something that can be learned that easily. The prerequisite to cultivating every innate godly art is to cultivate the Innate Dao and this is impossible for non-innate living beings! They could only extract a part of the art to cultivate and convert it into non-innate. Even you had yet topletely cultivate this art. You only managed to cultivate it roughly and if he realizes this, he will hate you for this!��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo shook and he said seriously, ��[Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] is really a top tier art and I did not hold back when I taught him this art. My own arts were all based on the [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] and if he is smart enough, he will be able to attain something from it.��


    ��What if he fails? After all, he is just an Imminent Deity level Qi Practitioner and this art ispletely out of his league.��


    ��Then he has only himself to me for his ipetence,�� grinned Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue had returned to his room and started to study the art. He thought, I��ve alwayscked a top tier demonic art and now, I��ve finally had one! This is an art created by an innate demonic god and it��s best when an innate demonic god cultivates it but since I have an Innate Yuan Shen, I will still be able to cultivate most of it!


    Innate godly arts were much more advanced than ordinary arts as they contained Innate Dao but at the same time, they were extremely hard toprehend.


    A newly born innate god possessed the power of a Celestial Emperor; they were given birth by the heaven and earth, which bestowed them with a very high starting point.


    It was also hard to understand and acquire the Dao of innate gods, especially for the likes of Zhong Yue; he was after all, in the Imminent Deity level and there was still quite a ways to go before he could have the strength of the emperors. Hence, a huge amount of effort was required if he wanted to cultivate [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    Totem carvings danced around Zhong Yue as he sat on the ground. He calcted this art with [Yang Line and Yin Line] and ran into countless obstacles as the [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] was simply too hard for him.


    Without being able to attend thepetition, I will just focus on cultivating this art!


    He then shut himself in while thepetition proceeded. This time, thepetition took ce in one of the sacred realms in Bo Luo Six Paths World that was developed by the previous Heavenly Monarch. This secret realm was called Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm and when looked at from afar, it appeared to be a huge mirror. In it, it contained the unique traits and secrets of Six Path Reincarnation.


    However, though it was located within Bo Luo Six Paths World, it was not a property of the Six Paths World. Ever since it was created, which was a very long time ago, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm had already evolved and it possessed it��s own spirit now; it refused to acknowledge Realm Monarch Bo Luo or others, thus, making it be masterless at the moment.


    Upon entering this secret realm, time was stopped and one would not lose a single second of his life in here. Death was impossible in here and it was filled with countless amazing things about the Six Path Reincarnation, which was used by the previous Heavenly Monarch to exin the Six Path Reincarnations to all Realm Monarchs.


    This secret realm was closed off to everyone at usual times, it was only opened during thepetition between the three thousand Six Path Worlds. There were two purposes for this ce to be selected as the battleground: one was to prevent the death of all contestants as after being killed in this secret realm, one would be revived after the battle, and the second purpose was to give them a chance to experience the heritage left behind by the Heavenly Monarch.


    Each time, no matter if they won or lost in the battle, the contestants would all benefit from entering Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm.


    ��What a pity. Brother Zhong was blocked from participating.��


    Yu Bochuan looked at the paintings on the walls of the pce which depicted a celestial being that faced his back at Yu Bochuan. The celestial made strange hand signs and even it was just a painting, there was a marvelous auraing from it, which unknowingly made Yu Bochuan imitate the pose of the celestial being.


    Then, the celestial being in the painting moved eerily,unching a light ray that absorbed Yu Bochuan into the painting before having himpletely stacked and danced with the celestial being.


    Momentster, a disbelief Yu Bochuan got out from the paint; after being absorbed into the paint and dancing with the celestial being, Yu Bochuan had learned a very incredible Six Path Art without his senses!


    Brother Zhong couldn��t get into this battle, what a shame!


    Yu Bochuan sighed,menting that Zhong Yue was robbed of this opportunity. But this did not stop him from looking into another painting.


    ��


    On the other hand, Ju Ying emerged from the ocean. He ran into a dragon pce beneath the water and obtained great rewards; his fleshly body��s power had surged and his overall strength experienced a quantum leap as he thought, Lord Yue lost a lot by not being able to attend this battle! He may be stronger than me now but after getting out from this secret realm, I will be on top of him!


    Suddenly, he frowned and his excitement vanished as he murmured, ��If he hadn��t fallen for Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s trap, he will still be able to participate in this great battle and if that happened, he will still be on top of me�� What a shame that he couldn��te����


    ��Hmmm, with everything I��ve gained, darling will not be able to win against me anymore.��


    Shi Yinji was currently soaked in a jade pool filled with Dao water that was equally strong as the one Zhong Yue obtained back in the Ancient Lands of God Graves.


    She suddenly giggled and said, ��It was me that always gotten beaten up. This time, I will be the one beating him up����


    Pa��


    Thedy swung her whip onto the air and giggled, ��This is getting interesting. I am looking forward to seeing his humiliated expression!��


    ��


    Within Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm, the Qi Practitioners all had their own fortuitous encounters, and even if they were killed, they were still revived outside of Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm.


    When they were killed within the realm, their corresponding Six Path World would have one point deducted and the killer will obtain a point for his world. The battle would only end when one person remained.


    In just a few days, 20,000 contestants were eliminated from the battle and half a monthter, another 6,000 were disqualified. With that, only 2,000 remained.


    Two monthster, there were only 400.


    And after another half a year, fewer than twenty remained.


    Nine from the Wei Shen Six Path World had already gotten eliminated. Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and Shi Yinji were among them but before they died, they had already eliminated twenty-six participants, and this greatly relieved the stress of Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    As long as they obtained more than nine points, they would no longer rank at the bottom and with twenty-six contestants being eliminated by them, the Wei Shen Six Path World had earned themselves 26 points. After having nine points deducted, they still had 15 points, which prevented them from getting negative scores like before.


    Thus, although they still had a low rank, Realm Monarch Yunshan was more than pleased as they no longer rankedst.


    If Realm Monarch Bo Luo had not set Zhong Yue up, this monster would have brought us into top ten�� What a shame �� Sighed Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    Another ten days had passed since then and only ten remained. This time, this battle had turned into a battle to decide the ranking of individuals instead of the world; whoever won would be the top one in all worlds, which intensified the battle as the top ten fought ferociously!


    Ever since from the beginning, only the first would be remembered and who would pay attention to the second ce?


    In the end, Prince Bo Di did not fail his people and he triumphed from the failures of his foes!


    And at the same time, Zhong Yue had finally cultivated [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art]pletely!

 Chapter 733 - Innate Qi

    <h4>Chapter 733: Innate Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] is indeed incredible!


    Zhong Yue channeled the power of this art and felt the Innate Dao trembling vigorously. His body was not strong enough to channel the power of his art so he relied on his Innate Yuan Shen to activate it but even so, his improvements were beyond his imagination as there was now Innate Qi within his Yuan Shen!


    Whether it be Qi Practitioners or gods, no matter how strong they were, their powers were all cultivated bit by bit. They were not born with them.


    The only way to achieve Innate Qi was to awaken the Innate True Spirit and Innate True Soul at the same time.


    Just this alone was already impossible to most people out there and without the Innate Yuan Shen, all they could do was nurture the Innate Qi given to them by innate gods. Little by little, they would have to cultivate and nurture the Innate Qi to a level where it would be sufficient forbat.


    But then again, even the life of a god woulde to an end one day and when they passed away, their Innate Qi would be taken back by the innate gods; after an entire life of hard work, the Innate Qi they cultivated so hard would only be feedstock for innate gods.


    Zhong Yue was very much different, however. He was the one and only one non-innate living being to have managed to achieve the Innate Yuan Shen, making it no longer exclusive only to the innate gods and making him able to cultivate Innate Qi himself as well!


    His energy slowly evolved into Innate Qi but his Innate Qi was split into five types. There was the Innate Yin Qi, Innate Yang Qi, Innate Celestial Qi, and Innate Demon Qi.


    But apart from these four, there was also another type of Innate Qi that Zhong Yue couldn��t figure out.


    The Innate Yin Qi was formed because of the Innate Star Toad True Spirit, which was the moon spirit. The Innate Yang Qi was because of the Innate Golden Crow True Spirit; that was the sun spirit.


    On the other hand, the Innate Celestial Qi matched with his celestial cultivation and the Innate Demon Qi was because of his demonic cultivation.


    These four types of Qi represented his four types of cultivation.


    Celestial, Demon, Yin and Yang formed his [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], and that was the root of his cultivation.


    So where did thest Innate Qie?


    This Innate Qi appeared to be extremely vague and it was basically impossible to identify it��s function and element.


    Strange, what formed this unknown Innate Qi?


    He was confused.


    He didn��t even know the fifth Innate Qi appeared even when he only cultivated four types of Qi.


    This Innate Qi waspletely unknown; its origin was not known, its element was unidentified and its usage was vague.


    Zhong Yue tried to stimte this Innate Qi and used it to cast skills, only to discover that it was entirely powerless.


    Forget it, I will just leave it aside first. My cultivation is mainly based on the celestial, demon, Yin and Yang power and I shall continue focusing on these four. If I manage to cultivate everything into Innate Qi, my overall strength will reach new heights!


    As his original Qi slowly evolved into Innate Qi, the capacity of his Qi shrunk rapidly; almost a thousand times the amount of Qi was required to turn into Innate Qi; even with the extremely high capacity of his energy, he failed to sustain such a rate of consumption and it did not take long until he realized his volume of energy had plummeted precipitously!


    If I convert all my energy into Innate Qi��


    His eyes widened as he ran through a calction and he lost his voice for a moment, ��Then my energy capacity is equivalent to an Inner Core level Qi Practitioner��s!��


    He was a little dumbfounded; cultivation level was represented by the capacity of energy and the levels; if he converted all his energy into Innate Qi, his level would not drop back to Inner Core level but his energy capacity will!


    Which also meant that even when he was in the Imminent Deity level, his energy was just at the Inner Core level!


    Will it take arge amount of Qi if I use the Innate Qi to cast skills?


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes; back then, when he still had arge amount of energy capacity, quite arge sum of energy was required to cast skills and the energy used when he cast three skills was the total energy capacity of an Inner Core level Qi Practitioner.


    Thus, if he converted all his energy into Innate Qi, did it meant that he would deplete his energypletely after three moves?


    ��That surely cannot be the case���� murmured Zhong Yue as he tried tofort himself while he continued his cultivation. Sometimeter, he finally turned all his energy into Innate Qi; the Innate Yin, Yang, Celestial and Demon Qi experienced a great hike in power and they all turned into four cosmic streams in his body.


    And along with the four Qi, the unknown Innate Qi was also strengthened but its usage and element remained a mystery to him.


    Zhong Yue did not bother with this unknown innate Qi for now and he thought,Though they have their own elements, I can still turn these Innate Qi into other powers like the five elements, the heaven, earth, myriad livings, and even Dao through the Six Path Reincarnation. Thus, with the Innate Qi that I have cultivated, I had sort of turned into a full elemental innate spirit body as I could perform all Innate Qi through Six Path Reincarnation!


    His confidence surged and he immediately started activating his six great Yuan Shen Secret Realm,unched the Six Path Reincarnation in an attempt to turn his power into the five elements.


    Hmmm? Something��s not right��


    His expression became grave; ever since cultivating the Dao totem patterns of Six Paths Reincarnation, it was easy for him to turn every power into a specific power through Six Paths Reincarnation.


    And now, he was unable to do so!


    Zhong Yue took in a long breath and he repeated the process, only to fail again.


    Again and again, he changed another power and each time, he failed.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation could not convert Innate Qi��s elements!


    Zhong Yue sweated as he came into a conclusion. Although his energy had all evolved into Innate Qi, his Six Paths Reincarnation was as good as destroyed!


    The Six Paths Reincarnation was used to unify the all power as one to increase its overall potency. It was the biggest asset of all talented individuals who had achieved all six great Yuan Shen Secret Realms and Six Paths Reincarnation!


    And now, with his Six Paths Reincarnation unable to convert Innate Qi, he was now essentially handicapped into being able to only control one portion of his powers at a time!


    ��Xin Huo! Xin Huo!��


    He woke Xin Huo who was sleeping and after telling Xin Huo what happened, he asked, ��With your vast experience, you surely know what made my Six Paths Reincarnation like this right?��


    Xin Huo thought for a while and he replied with a smile, ��I know. This is Bo Xun��s fault. He was born before the creation of Six Paths Reincarnation and he died before that as well, thus, he had no idea about Six Paths Reincarnation. This is the reason. Six Paths Reincarnation was not taken into consideration in his heritage and this is also why you��re unable to convert the elements of Innate Qi freely after cultivating his techniques.��


    With a frown, Zhong Yue replied, ��Does that mean that I can only utilize a quarter of my strength at a time?��


    ��With your energy all turned into Innate Qi, one over four portions of your strength is just slightly weaker than your full strength before you converted your energy into Innate Qi.�� said Xin Huo, ��You could convert your Innate Qi into non-Innate Qi freely if you wish. If you want your full strength back, why don��t you just convert your Innate Qi back into normal energy temporarily?��


    Zhong Yue immediately put his thought into action and just like what Xin Huo said, his Innate Qi could still be returned into ordinary energy but after turning back into ordinary energy, his Innate Qi remained ununified when it returned to Innate Qi.


    Which also meant that the way Xin Huo suggested was only a temporary fix.


    ��If there is someone who could help you in this matter,��ughed Xin Huo, ��It would be Goddess Hou Tu. Fuxi created the Six Path and Houtupleted the Reincarnation before she experienced aplete Reincarnation to get rid of her old body in order to ascend into a Pure Dao God. She was an innate god at the start and after she stepped out another big step forward, she definitely would havee up with a way to convert Innate Qi through Six Paths Reincarnation. However, she is now in the impossible world, and that is somewhere you cannot enter as of yet.��


    Zhong Yue sighed as he could not make up his mind; right now, he felt that the Innate Qi was not as good as he thought. And after realizing that it was impossible to convert freely and it was better off if he used his ordinary power.


    ��To be fair, there is still another stupid way.��


    Xin Huo suggested, ��You can return all your Innate Qi into ordinary energy, and convert them all into one element through the Six Paths. For instance, turn them all into Pure Yang Qi and convert this Pure Yang Qi into Innate Yang Qi.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and he immediately tested this theory, which worked!


    However, there was one w and this w was deadly in this method; his speed deteriorated in the process of conversion. There were three steps in the conversion. The steps were to convert Innate Qi into ordinary energy first, then unite them all and turn them all into the corresponding element Innate Qi.


    And to all Qi Practitioners that cultivated Six Paths Reincarnation, they only needed to go through the second step when they cast their skills.


    In a battle between two equivalent strong individuals, a split second was already more than enough to decide who will live and who will die!


    Zhong Yue gave it a thought before he dispersed his Innate Yang Qi and maintained his original form for in such way, he could freely turn his energy into single element energy and convert them into Innate Qi. With only two steps, the time needed was greatly reduced.


    But then again, this was still a temporary fix for his problem; his energy reaction speed was still slower than before and that would ce him at a serious disadvantage in actualbat.


    ��If you convert all your energy into a single element Qi, your power now is equivalent to three and a half of before,�� added Xin Huo, ��The only w is that before you manage toplete your conversion, you are already killed by your enemy. Besides, the elements you could convert your Innate Qi into are just the Innate Celestial, Demon, Yin and Yang Qi, not the five elemental Qi, myriad or even Dao. The only way to solve this problem lies within no one else except Goddess Hou Tu.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue said, ��It might be slower but my energy is still there. If an actual fight took ce, I will just fight with my ordinary energy, which is still as fast as before. I should still be able to find the right timing to convert and unleash the Innate Qi!��


    ��That��s another way��Thepetition has ended and I must go into slumber now!�� Suddenly, Xin Huo returned to themp lit of the weathered bronzemp and slept again.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue who wanted to say something had no other option but to keep his thoughts to himself.


    I wanted to ask him just how much difference there is between my power and Si Ming��s now��

 Chapter 734 - Strange Fella

    <h4>Chapter 734: Strange Fe</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The title of ��The First Qi Practitioner�� of all 3,000 Six Paths World was worth nothing in Zhong Yue��s eyes. What he actually cared about was the disparity in strength between Si Ming and himself on the same level.


    To him, Si Ming was unreachable but also represented the goal that he swore to achieve if not surpass!


    The conversion of the arcane energy into the innate Qi boosted his power by 3.5 times, even when it came at the cost of time, it was still a great improvement!


    Despite this, he didn��t dare to im that he could match Si Ming��s power at the same level.


    It was clear in his heart that there was still a gulf between their strengths. It was just that he didn��t know exactly howrge that gulf was. However, he thought it wouldn��t be too significant.


    ��Bo Di! Bo Di! Bo Di!��


    A loud mor that shook the heaven and earth suddenly broke the peace in his courtyard. The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� Qi Practitioners grandpetition hade to an end, and the Qi Practitioners were ranked ordingly with the top ten garnering the most attention.


    ��Bo Di! Bo Di!�� The gods and Qi Practitioners of the Bo Luo Six Paths World cheered vigorously.


    Zhong Yue walked out of his courtyard and looked up to the sky to see none other than Prince Bo Di.


    Prince Bo Di was standing on top of the head of a celestial emperor morphed dragon while it carried him and soared above his supporters in the sky.


    He didn��t fail his people. He won the title of ��The First Qi Practitioner�� of all 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and defended the honor of the Bo Luo Six Paths World. This moment belonged to him. Even the Realm Monarchs of the other Six Paths Worlds were looking at him with silent approval.


    ��Prince Bo Di has shown excellent strength in the grandpetition, he deserves the title and is truly worthy as Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s son. The Yan Shi Six Paths World wholeheartedly concedes defeat.�� One of the Realm Monarchs nodded and said.


    The other participating Qi Practitioners were silent. Some of them quietly left through the morous crowd and returned to their courtyards. Some were even packing and ready to leave.


    But there were also some, such as the other nine Qi Practitioners in the list of top ten, that remained. As a reward for making it to the top ten list, they were granted permission to leave for the Zi Wei Imperial Star. There, they would be able to receive teachings from higher beings.


    ��Brother Zhong, without you by our side, we still couldn��t avoid defeat, but at least we aren��t thest ce now.�� Yu Bochuan mocked himself, ��To be able to meet with so many experts, this trip was definitely fruitful.��


    Ju Ying also sighed as he said, ��On top of one would be another. Now I fully understand what they mean by it. There are so many experts in this world, it is so hard to truly stand at the peak.


    Even he, who was a Qi Practitioner full of pride, couldn��t win all the time in his life. In one of the final battles, he was soundly defeated without being able to put up much of a fight against his opponent.


    The grandpetition was a huge let down to them, but one that could be twisted to their own advantage if they were able to concede defeat wholeheartedly and strive to do better in the future; otherwise, they would be reduced into one of the manymoners.


    Defeat was also another way for Qi Practitioners to grow stronger.


    On the other hand, however, Shi Yinji showed no signs of despondency. Instead, she was staring affectionately at Zhong Yue while gentlyshing the whip in her hand as she thought, My father and the other Realm Monarchs are still here, it��s not the best time yet. Once we��ve returned to the ships, I��ll let him have a taste of my whip until he cries for mercy!


    Zhong Yue raised his head as he praised Prince Bo Di, ��How amazing.��


    The cheering continued unabated. Heavenly King Shang also walked over with a smile, ��How lucky, how fortunate! Our Wei Shen Six Paths World is notst anymore! My beloved juniors, I should let you know that we, from thest ce, took a great leap to the 2,584th rank!��


    But Yu Bochuan, Ju Ying and the others weren��t too excited about that news.


    Heavenly King Shang could clearly see their disinterest but he didn��t mind it much. ��This is a very huge achievement to the Wei Shen Six Paths World. Now I am confident that in the nextpetition, our Wei Shen Six Paths World will only be stronger than this!��


    Hua Zhenchuan shook his head, he mumbled, ��If only Brother Zhong were there with us����


    But Heavenly King Shang chose to turn a deaf ear to the words and proceeded with asking the crowd to pack up to leave. He said, ��You are all great contributors. The Realm Monarch will heavily reward each and every one of you. As for Lord Yue, I suppose the Realm Monarch will also reward you greatly as well!��


    Then, he conducted his psyche into Zhong Yue��s mind, ��You��ve been yed by Realm Monarch Bo Luo which stripped you off from taking part in the grandpetition. Everyone, including the Realm Monarchs are very clear of his motive, but he is, after all, the strongest of all the Realm Monarchs. Realm Monarch Yunshan couldn��t have stood up against him alone, and so nothing can change the oue. However, that being said, your sacrifice will bepensated handsomely.��


    Zhong Yue only smiled, whatever reward that would be was not his concern anymore. He had already acquired more than he could ever ask for.


    The [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] imparted to him by Realm Monarch Bo Luo had helped him immensely.


    When the crowd has finished packing, warships rose and sailed out from the Heaven Court. Even when the teleportation formation in the Heaven Court was now getting powered at all times, it was still impossible for all the 3,000 Six Paths World to leave in an instant. Thus, some of them took a detour for the other teleportation formations in the Bo Luo Six Paths World.


    Heavenly King Shang led them and walked out of the gate, it was then Heavenly King Fu running over with a smile on his face, ��People, how are you doing? Brother Shang, I am here to send you all off. Lord Yue, please do forgive me if I have ever offended you or if there is anything that you have been mistreated. Here, I have prepared a small present for you to clear off the misunderstandings between us. Lord Yue, please ept my gift and apology�� Men! Bring my present over!��


    Immediately, sounds of heavy breathing and deep growls could be heard. The crowd turned around and saw a golden carriage pulled by four albino rhinocerosing into their vicinity. The rhinos were strong and sturdy, they all had three heads with shining horns and sized asrge as their bodies.


    Whereas the carriage was fully decorated with valuable gems and ornaments. Every single part of it was built from the precious materials and despite its superb appearance, it was at the same time also incredibly durable that it could be used as a war carriage.


    Inside the carriage, one could vaguely see the silhouette of an alluringdy sitting quietly. Clearly, she was also part of the ��present��.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up and he smiled, ��Excellent carriage!��


    Heavenly King Shang also grew envious. Suddenly, he looked at the rhinos carefully and his face changed slightly, ��Theses four albino rhinoceros, are they from the side family of the Bi Xie Celestial Race, the Bi Xie Celestial Rhino Race?��


    Heavenly King Fu nodded in proud, ��Yes, they are. It took me a significant amount of effort to get my hands on them. Then I carefully raised them by my side until they became legendary beasts.��


    Heavenly King Shang mumbled, ��How amusing. Brother Fu, you are really generous to give out legendary beasts like them as presents


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��Heavenly King, is there anything special about these four rhinos?��


    ��Of course!�� Heavenly King Shang answered, ��The Bi Xie Celestial Race��s horns can cast aside all evil elements. As long as one holds the Bi Xie Celestial Race��s divine horns, they can bring their mortal body into Hell! One must know, even gods couldn��t enter Hell with their mortal body, unless he carried a decree from the Realm Monarch. But even so, the mortal body would still be suppressed by Hell��s nature. The stronger you are, the greater the suppression that you will face! Thus, it made the Bi Xie Celestial Race�� divine horns an extremely precious treasure. But the Bi Xie Celestial Race was only slightly less revered than the sovereign races, who would dare to hunt for their horns?��


    Right after, Heavenly King Fu whose heart was still aching said, ��The Bi Xie Celestial Race��s side branch, the Bi Xie Celestial Rhino Race��s horns have simr functions. Four legendary rhinoceros are enough to emit an aura field strong enough to repel the suppression from Hell��s nature. With them, you will be able to move freely in Hell! If it wasn��t because it��s you, I wouldn��t have given up them at all.��


    As he listened, Zhong Yue grew happy and he replied, ��How can I ept such a great fortune from Heavenly King Fu? I must return a gift to you as well!��


    He stepped forward, asked thedy in the carriage toe out and ��gifted�� her back to Heavenly King Fu.


    Thedy was none other than Heavenly King Fu��s daughter, Shi Qi��er. When Zhong Yue asked her out from the carriage and returned her in the name of a gift, her watery eyes were immediately filled with shock.


    Heavenly King Fu��s mouth agape with incredulity, he thought, How strange! This Lord Yue doesn��t like beauty but is fond of the rhinoceros instead. I pulled my face down and requested for him to ept my daughter as one of his wives, and even so, he still didn��t ept her!


    Just when the crowd was going to board the ship, a voice came behind them loud and clear, ��Lord Yue, please wait!��


    They looked over and saw Prince Bo Di standing in the high sky, surrounded by a lively crowd of gods, ��Lord Yue, your reputation precedes you. The strongest Qi Practitioner of the Wei Shen Six Paths World, also known as the Divine Saber and Evil God Zhong. It is a regret that you were barred from the grandpetition and that we couldn��t meet in a battle.��


    He walked over in the sky as if onnd, ��But although the grandpetition has ended, you and I are both still here. I wonder if Evil God Zhong has any interest in proving yourself to see if you can defeat me and be the strongest Qi Practitioner of all 3,000 Six Paths World!��


    In mid-air, the ships belonging to the many Six Paths Worlds halted. The gods and Qi Practitioners swarmed to the deck and looked over. As Bo Di��s voice was loud and clear without the slightest intention of hiding anything, they have heard everything in ears. Thus, stopping down to witness the battle between them.


    Shi Yinji furtively said, ��Shameless!��


    Ju Ying, Yu Bochuan and the others were also infuriated. Ju Ying sneered frigidly, ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo and his family, hehe, they want all the fame, all the benefits, and all the names! It is no secret that you��ve been taken off from the grandpetition because of this Bo Di so that he could im the number one position. Now that after having all the fame and benefits, he is here again challenging you, trying to defeat you to prove that you were never a threat to him in the first ce!��


    Yu Bochuan nodded, ��That also allows Realm Monarch Bo Luo to wash off his name of intentionally disqualifying you for his son; while on the other hand, you will be humiliated twice after the defeat.��


    Shi Yinji said coldly, ��The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm contains many treasures and fortunes in it. Prince Bo Di��s power has been greatly boosted, he is no longer the him before the grandpetition. Now that he is challenging you, he must have full confidence of winning! Realm Monarch Bo Luo and his family are literally worse scum than my father, no wonder he can be the strongest Realm Monarch!��


    First, he framed Zhong Yue to disqualify him from the grandpetition so that Prince Bo Di could triumph over all the other contestants. While in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Realm during the grandpetition, Bo Di��s power was greatly boosted. Then after the grandpetition, Bo Di would challenge Zhong Yue and defeat him in front of the public.


    By doing so, Realm Monarch Bo Luo and Prince Bo Di would restore their reputations!


    ��I ept your challenge,�� Zhong Yue, still remaining the usual calmness, said.

 Chapter 735 - Begging For Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 735: Begging For Humiliation</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As soon as he said this, Prince Bo Di smiled while Yu Bochuan, Shi Yinji, and the others all shouted, ��No, you musn��t!��


    Heavenly King Shang shook his head and said, ��Do not act recklessly. If you do not ept the challenge, he cannot do anything to you and his name will remain tainted. But if you ept, not only will you be defeated, he will have the chance to restore his image while making you theughing stock of all Qi Practitioners and gods in the 3,000 Six Path Worlds!��


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head, ��If I do not dare to ept his challenge, then my reputation I struggled to maintain so hard would copse in an instant. Not only that, but an obstacle impossible to ovee will appear in my Dao heart. Prince Bo Di has already foreseen that I will not reject his challenge. If that is the case, then why not just ept the challenge?��


    ��If you know you are going to lose, why do you still ept the challenge!�� shouted a furious Shi Yinji.


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he said, ��You��re saying I��m losing for sure? What makes you so sure of that, Yinji?��


    Shi Yinji gritted her teeth and when she raised the whip in her hands, she said angrily, ��The you now can��t even win against me right now, yet you want to fight against him?��


    ��Yinji, back then, you lost to me and even from now and onwards, you will still be unable to win against me. As for the title as the strongest within the 3,000 Six Path Worlds, I had no intention of robbing it from Prince Bo Di, but since he ran up to me and offered me this chance, I suppose I shouldn��t miss it.��


    ��If that��s how it is, then please, Evil God Zhong,�� invited Prince Bo Di as he smiled.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, took his own sweet time as he looked around at the Realm Monarchs observing from afar.


    ��Realm Monarch Yunshan, may I ask if I can use my full strength?�� asked Zhong Yue as he bowed at Realm Monarch Yunshan who along with the other Realm Monarchs that were so huge where their body was in Heaven Realm and their face in the space.


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s heart skipped a beat and after a moment of hesitation, he secretly looked at Realm Monarch Bo Luo, who nodded back at him. After receiving an answer from Realm Monarch Bo Luo, he cleared his throat and said, ��A fair fight requires you to use your full strength. If you did not use your full strength, aren��t you looking down at the prince?��


    Zhong Yue then looked at Realm Monarch Bo Luo and said politely, ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo, may I?��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo smiled right away and he said, ��Of course, my little friend. This is a fair fight and don��t worry about anything. The Realm Monarchs of all Six Path Worlds are gathered here and if you hold back, they might even mock me for this.��


    The many Realm Monarchs immediately burst outughing, ��Impossible. Thepetition proceeded fairly and transparently in our eyes and there is no fraud at all. Little friend Zhong, just perform as best as you can.��


    With that, Zhong Yue finally stepped out and stood in the air as he shook at Prince Bo Di, ��My prince, why do you want to throw away the title of yours? Why did you have to bet your reputation? You stand no chance against me.��


    Prince Bo Di, however, kept his cool and he stood there like a tall tree that rooted deeply into the ground and no matter how harsh Zhong Yue��s words sounded, he remained unflinched.


    ��How calm!��


    A Realm Monarch looked at Prince Bo Di and praised, ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo had given birth to such a great son! I wished I have a child like Prince Bo Di.��


    And Prince Bo Di lived up to the praise of this Realm Monarch; right now, he bore a very unique aura and with just this aura, he was already more than enough to gain the admiration of others.


    Initially, his aura was nowhere close to this, and he only achieved this after thepetition. He managed to triumph over his opponents, defeated the Qi Practitioners in the 3,000 Six Path Worlds and rise as the head of all Qi Practitioners and that was how he gained this supreme aura.


    Back then, he was still not this conspicuous yet until the grandpetition. There, he defeated all of the other contestants and rose to the top. The aura wandering by his side now felt even stronger than most of the True Deities.


    He now stood at a very high position; the ce he stood now was the peak of the pyramid and when he looked around, there was no one standing at the same position as him as they were all beneath him.


    His unstoppable presence had been cultivated and with this presence alone, he was able to scare off challengers without doing anything.


    Right now, he felt that he was lonely as he stood at the top of the world and there was nothing that could attract him anymore.


    ��Being unbeatable is a rather lonely affair���� murmured Prince Bo Di morosely.


    Though his words appeared supremely arrogant, as the strongest, he had the qualifications to make such a statement.


    And Zhong Yue, who stood opposite him, had a much inferior aura as he did not participate in thepetition.


    Zhong Yue looked extremely in; he was like a saber sheathed in the case, calm and dull.


    His rather unremarkable aura made it so that no one had any particrly high hopes for him.


    The Zhong Yue now was still the same as before; without participating in thepetition, his strength was still the same and no matter how they looked, he was weaker.


    ��Evil God Zhong, are you not going to move?��


    Prince Bo Di said in surprise, ��I can let you attack first.��


    Zhong Yue, however, nodded and said, ��How about this, let me attack first and if you lose , then it will be your turn to attack. Don��t worry, I will remind myself to not kill you. I will also give a chance when it��s my turn to attack again.��


    Prince Bo Di was left speechless and he said with his hands at his back, ��Do as you please.��


    Zhong Yue then suddenly cast the [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art], converted his energy into Innate Yang Qi and as the Sr Divine Saber appeared in his hands, he swung it forward!


    As soon as he channeled his Innate Yang Qi, it was as if he had be a wholly different existence. After converting his energy, his energy cultivation level fell down to the Inner Core level and his outstanding presence vanished as if nothing had happened.


    But this attack of his was simply terrifying as the saber split the skies on top of Heaven Court apart!


    Prince Bo Di��s expression changed drastically at this attack. With a roar, he channeled his energy, and totem carvings danced around him, turning into shields, mountains, walls, and even the ck Tortoise!


    His techniques were indeed exceptional in every sense of the word, and each and every one of the defensive techniques he used right now was Creator level techniques.


    Then, a pitch ck sun rose up from behind his back and soon exploded, turning into a three-legged celestial being with a ck bell floating on his head. It was a demonic sun bell!


    Guang��


    The bell trembled andunched a powerful destructive shockwave toward Zhong Yue and his saber attack.


    As Prince Bo Di defended himself, he too,unched another attack!


    And the best defense was to offense! Prince Bo Di knew this in his heart clearly, thus, heunched a powerful attack to force Zhong Yue into retracting his attack to defend himself!


    When Prince Bo Diunched his attack, everyone on the scene couldn��t help but praise, ��Impressive! The royal family has always had such marvelous resources and talented geniuses!��


    But in the next second, every skill cast by Prince Bo Di was sliced apart. When facing against Zhong Yue��s saber, despite how amazing Prince Bo Di��s skills were, they didn��t even manage to slow down the saber for a split second!


    Zhe��


    The saber cut through the bell before the three-legged celestial being was split apart, but the de stopped right before it reached Prince Bo Di��s forehead.


    Such was the Innate Yang Qi. After channeling into the Sr Divine Saber, there was nothing it couldn��t cut!


    Beneath the saber, Prince Bo Di looked up and he could see his reflection on the saber��s body!


    The saber then disappeared as if it were never there, and this time, Zhong Yue was standing in front of Prince Bo Di as he said, ��My prince, my attack was delivered and now, it��s your turn.��


    Dangng��


    At this time, the split bell finally fell onto the ground and rolled a few times.


    Upon seeing this, the Qi Practitioners and gods remained quiet and even the celestial and demonic creatures used to pull the carriages dare not let out a sound at all while the Dao voices behind the light wheels of the Realm Monarchs paused for a moment.


    The entire scene went dead silence, which amplified the rolling sound of the split bell greatly.


    One strike.


    All it took was just one strike to defeat Prince Bo Di; if Zhong Yue had not stopped his attack, Prince Bo Di was dead meat already.


    Prince Bo Di��s eyes twitched and after exhaling a deep breath, his expression returned to normal as he still has a chance. He was merely caught off guard by Zhong Yue; he allowed Zhong Yue to attack first and he lost because of his arrogance. He wanted to pretend that he won against Zhong Yue effortlessly and because of that, he lost the upper hand and he couldn��t even deliver his strongest skills.


    But he still had one more chance with him.


    This time, it��s his turn to attack and with his techniques, experience, and strength, he would be able to deliver his strongest attack and wash away his shame!


    Prince Bo Di silently recovered his condition and this time, he took this fight seriously; he calmed himself down and started channeling energy into his attack, preparing to deliver a perfect strike.


    ��Prince Bo Di is still better.�� praised an old Realm Monarch, ��Calm and cool, this is the attitude that is very much desired.��


    As soon as he spoke, Prince Bo Di delivered an attack; his light wheels spun and when the Six Path Reincarnation Dao flew out and merged with his attack, his attack shook the heaven and earth! Amidst the bright light illuminated by the attack, the Dao and even the feelings of the innate were hidden in the attack!


    This move was one of the innate skills recorded within the [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] of Bo Xun and it was called [Star Burst]!


    But Prince Bo Di did not perform such a horrifying skill. He merely imitated this skill through his understanding of the innate totem carvings within the recordings of [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    But the innate presence in his attack was way too strong and it was a level higher and brighter than Zhong Yue��s [Sun Burst]!


    Prince Bo Di pushed his arm forward and along with his arm, the [Star Burst] burst toward Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue nted his body. Thetter then mmed his right arm towards the destructive [Star Burst].


    In his palm, the four types of Innate Qi exploded and turned into the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] with four Innate Qi merged within it.


    As the two attacks shed, they both evaporated and Zhong Yue��s right arm finally mmed into Prince Bo Di��s arms before a bone breaking noise sounded.


    Krong��


    Prince Bo Di was sent flying away. He rammed into the Heaven Court beneath and after crashing through wall after wall, he finally rolled to a stop a few hundred feet away.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, retracted his arm and when he descended from the skies, he returned to the ship.


    ��Heavenly King, let��s go.��

 Chapter 736 - Strange Mist

    <h4>Chapter 736: Strange Mist</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Court, the many gods and Qi Practitioners were at aplete loss the scene became nketed in shocked silence.


    Apart from them, even those from Bo Luo Six Path World kept quiet as well as the Heavenly Kings and Realm Monarchs.


    Everything was eerily quiet as they have all yet to shake off the impact brought by Zhong Yue��s victory.


    If Zhong Yue won against Prince Bo Di at the first round, they could still say that it was because Prince Bo Di underestimated his foe but there was no more excuse after Prince Bo Di lost with his full strength!


    The title as the strongest Qi Practitioner among the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds was held by Prince Bo Di for such a short time before he single handedly lost it to an unheard human.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue stood on the bow of the ship and he was extremely calm and quiet. He looked at the vast Bo Luo Six Paths World Heaven Court and the many Realm Monarchs.


    In his eyes right now, the faces of the Realm Monarchs were all extremely blurry and he couldn��t tell who was who.


    ��Hahaha, the strongest among all in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds���� said someone among the Realm Monarchs mockingly.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo on the other side, kept calm and nced at the direction where the sound was heard and he said, ��Truly impressive. Little friend Zhong, don��t worry of being seeked revenge by me. You defeated my child fair and square and if I seeked trouble with you after this, I will be theughing stock to the world. I suppose I am quite a positive person.��


    With that said, the many gods and Qi Practitioner including the Realm Monarchs all felt relief; previously, the silence was starting to be suffocating, and if Realm Monarch Bo Luo was truly angered, then perhaps Zhong Yue would already a pile of minced meat now.


    Heavenly King Shang wiped away the cold sweat on his head. He was terrified by what had transpired just now. Zhong Yue not only defeated Prince Bo Di twice in a row, but he even shamed Prince Bo Di and also Realm Monarch Bo Luo!


    The cause of this fight was all because Realm Monarch Bo Luo wanted his son to defeat Zhong Yue so that Prince Bo could wash away the taint in his reputation. Now however, not did the stain remain, but it even confirmed the rumours saying that Realm Monarch Bo Luo set Zhong Yue up to prevent him from entering thepetition!


    If it were me, I will not be able to suck it up and I will definitely kill Zhong Yue if I were Realm Monarch Bo Luo. With such attitude and temper, no wonder Realm Monarch Bo Luo is the Realm Monarch and I��m just a Celestial Emperor.


    Heavenly King Shang praised in his heart as he bowed at Realm Monarch Bo Luo, Realm Monarch Yunshan and the other Realm Monarchs. He then excused himself from Heavenly King Fu and urged Yu Bochuan, Shi Yinji and the others to board the ship and they left quickly as he didn��t dare to tarry any longer.


    Linger any longer and he felt that his head could no longer rest on his neck safely, thus, he felt that only by leaving would he secure his life.


    And Heavenly King Fu stood there like a statue ckjawed. He didn��t feel anything when Heavenly King Shang bade farewell with him as he had yet to recover from the shock.


    ��Father, let us flee now!�� suggested a trembling Shi Qie��er with a pale face, ��Let��s run! You publicly gifted him so many gifts and everything was seen by everyone. This matter will definitely reach the ears of Realm Monarch Bo Luo and with the anger and humiliation he suffered his time, Realm Monarch Bo Luo will definitely punish you! Let��s run, quickly!��


    Heavenly King Fu too, had a pale face as he regretted deeply. He regretted offending Zhong Yue and regretted even more when he tried to gain the favor of Zhong Yue after offending him by pleasing him without any borderlines. Now, he had himself to me for what happened.


    ��Run? To where!?��


    His lips trembled and as he shouted, his saliva flew out, ��Do you think you can escape from the palm of Realm Monarch Bo Luo!? Besides, he wouldn��t kill me for what happened but my future will no longer be as bright as before. Be prepared to suffer with me in the future�� Sh*t! This human is a harbinger of misfortune!��


    Not longter, the Realm Monarchs and Qi Practitioners from the other Six Paths Worlds returned and under the orders of Realm Monarch Bo Luo, Heavenly King Fu was stripped of his territory and banished into the Elemental Realm with a new title of the Heavenly King gue to take control of all gues.


    Without a word and hesitation, Heavenly King Fu and his family immediately went to the Elemental Realm.


    Meanwhile, in the golden pce, Realm Monarch Bo Luo kept a serious expression as he wrote a letter which was handed over to Heavenly King Shou and he said, ��Take this letter and the top ten Qi Practitioner of our world to Zi Wei Imperial Star and hand this letter to the Imperial Emperor. Remember, this letter is very important, it��s about thepetition of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the rankings of each world and the Qi Practitioners. After reading this, the Imperial Emperor will reset the rankings and summon these Qi Practitioners to Zi Wei Gxy to cultivate them. You must not lose this letter.��


    Heavenly King Shou kept the letter securely away and he said, ��My lord, that human shamed you in front of everyone. Do you want me to pursue him? Heavenly King Shang might be a strong one but he is still weaker than me. Realm Monarch Yunshan on the other hand, might be a Creator but he knows what to be done and what not. He will not interfere if he knew that this was your wish to avoid offending you, my lord.��


    ��There is no need for that.�� said Realm Monarch Bo Luo, ��Though this was out of my expectation and something unpleasant, I wouldn��t fall into such a lowly level to send an army after him. Just take this letter and depart as soon as possible. The journey is a long one and it will take a few years for you to get there.��


    ��Such forebearance, my lord,�� praised Heavenly King Shou as he left with the order of Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    After he left, Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s eyes twitched and he murmured, ��Hmph! Do you think I will let it go that easily after shaming me! If I swallow this grievance, I will be someone incapable instead! I��ve written this incident into the letter and even with the generosity of the Imperial Emperor and his fondness to the young talents, he still ces the human affairs in top priority! If he knows that a human Qi Practitioner is that outstanding, he will definitely kill him!��


    Humans had a very low position in all Six Paths Worlds but the Realm Monarchs did not pay much attention to them and they allowed humans to cultivate. Things were much harsher than the Six Paths Worlds in Zi Wei Imperial Star, however.


    They have always been wary of the humans because of a secret tracing back into the ancient era, a secret that Realm Monarch Bo Luo happened to be privy to.


    Thus, he knew that if the Imperial Emperor was informed of Zhong Yue, he would definitely destroy Zhong Yue with no mercy!


    The Imperial Emperor definitely wanted each and every talented human killed before they could grow strong enough!


    But why is that human so strong all of a sudden?


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo thought, Throughout the time, what art and technique did he cultivate to give him such a great boost? Could it be��


    Disbelief crawled up onto Realm Monarch Bo Luo and he shouted, ��Could it be that he had cultivated [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art]? How is that possible?��


    In order to sessfully have [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] cultivated, one must be an innate being. How did a human, whose race only gave birth to non-innate being, manage to cultivate [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art]!


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo then recalled the scene where when Zhong Yue shed with Prince Bo Di, his cultivation level and presence shrunk in an instant and he murmured, ��That is a sign that he converted his energy into Innate Qi and defeated my son with Innate Qi! Seems like he has cultivated [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art] sessfully! There are definitely some secrets he is hiding, great secrets with terrifying value!��


    When Zhong Yue fought with Prince Bo Di, Realm Monarch Bo Luo saw through everything, which included how his energy flowed within his body, thus, Realm Monarch Bo Luo knew his weakness.


    Zhong Yue��s weakness was that he was slow in the energy flow. This was something that Prince Bo Di failed to see, thus, leading to his defeat.


    But after Bo Di entered Zi Wei Gxy and is imparted the teachings and cultivation of the Imperial Emperor, he will improve at a terrifying speed. Once he returns, he will rise as the king of all gods and he will be out of the human��s league. However, I have to get my hands on how this puny human cultivated [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo thought for a while and he murmured again, ��All I can do now is just wait for the news from the Imperial Emperor. After the Imperial Emperor sends his people to kill Zhong Yue, I will have to rush there to search through his soul for the way of cultivating [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].��


    Meanwhile, far away from Bo Luo Six Paths World, the fleet of the Wei Shen Six Paths World was wrapped in the teleportation stream as they were returning to Wei Shen Six Paths World, Zhong Yue let out a long breath as he finally recovered his energy after a few days of cultivation.


    Three moves, all it took was three moves to deplete my Innate Qi when using [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    He was a little conflicted; thought the Innate Qi was unreasonably strong, the restriction was far too great as he wouldpletely drain his Innate Qi after three moves.


    Besides, the slow energy flow of his energy was a deadly w that could��ve resulted in a very different ending to their battle if Prince Bo Di had been aware of it.


    This was all because in the split second of life and death of a battle, Prince Bo Di would definitely hit him first, injuring him greatly as his energy flow was slow. However, afterunching his Innate Qi, Zhong Yue would inflict heavy injuries to Prince Bo Di as well and by then, the oue would depend on their luck.


    If Prince Bo Di managed to withstand three strikes from him, then he would have survived, and if Zhong Yue seeded in killing Prince Bo Di` in three moves, then Zhong Yue would be the victor.


    Heavenly King Shang stood at the bow of the ship and looked around nervously while his eight generals scanned the surroundings. Though they were traveling at high speed within the teleportation beam where barely any gods could catch up with them, they still made sure to maintain their vignce.


    ��Do you think it��s that funny to offend Realm Monarch Bo Luo?�� murmured Heavenly King Shang


    For the next few days, Heavenly King Shang raised his guards up tightly and while he tried his best to avoid any problems and prayed, ��I hope nothing will happen����


    Suddenly, the ship trembled softly and it��s speed rapidly decreased, which shivered Heavenly King Shang and he quickly shouted, ��Who is that? Please show yourself!��


    However, the speed of the fleet decreased gradually and even when the teleportation cosmic beam was still there, their speed was already as slow as a turtle and they traveled extremely slowly towards the front.


    The surroundings were dead silent. Heavenly King Shang looked around and to his horror, he discovered the teleportation cosmic wave had brought them right into an area covered in thick mist where nothing could be seen except for the mist.


    Heavenly King Shang was shocked and when he turned around, the other ships in the fleet had also sailed into the mist until they were no longer visible.


    What is wrong with this mist, even I can��t see anything!


    He was horrified and he shouted with a trembling voice, ��Dear brother or sister, please stop fooling around and show yourself!��


    There was no response, however. Instead of dispersing, the mist thickened to a point where even the eight generals beside Heavenly King Shang couldn��t sense their surroudings anymore. Upon seeing this, Heavenly King Shang surrounded himself and his officers with his Six Paths Reincarnation and asked tremblingly, ��What did you see, Tian Yan!��


    Along with his frightened king, the officer replied in fear, ��Nothing, my lord����


    Suddenly, a vigorous trembling came from the bow as somethingnded on it and after a rolling noise, they felt something roll past them and toward the cabin.


    Heavenly King Shang��s hands became mmy with sweat, and as much as he wanted to take action, he was paralyzed by the fear of losing his life if he moved even finger.


    After a moment, the unknown existence returned and the noises sounded from the cabin before it passed by them again and vanished.


    The mist then slowly cleared and everything returned to normal while the fleet��s speed increased again.


    Heavenly King Shang let out a relieved breath and he quickly ordered fearing that something would happen again, ��Check the ships! Quick! Tian Yan, Tian Ting, check the cabin and have Lord Yue, Princess Shi and the others out!��


    The ships then got busy and the eight generals returned one after another with their report, ��Everything is fine, no one��s harmed.��


    ��My lord, this is bad!��


    However all of a sudden, Tian Yan and Tian Ting came rushing out with pale faces as they charged out from the cabin, ��The cabins have been breached and Lord Yue is missing!��

 Chapter 737 - Lei Zhe

    <h4>Chapter 737: Lei Zhe</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��What?��


    The expressions of Yu Bochuan, Shiyin and the others who arrived at the scene all changed right away. A trembling Tian Yan said, ��The cabin doors are all emperor-level materials but when I checked around, the cabin doors were torn apart by a huge w! There were still w marks!��


    Tian Ting added, ��And that rare carriage given to Lord Yue by Heavenly King Fu is gone along with the four Bi Xie Rhinos! He must have been kidnapped!��


    Heavenly King Shang��s face turned pale; with that ability to create mist that would even disrupt their vision so severely, that culprit would be able to take their lives easily if he wished!


    So why did this existence merely tear Zhong Yue��s doors apart and kidnap him?


    Was this the doing of Realm Monarch Bo Luo?


    Or did he send some terrifying Creator after them?


    In a low ranking world such as the Wei Shen Six Paths World alone, there were already two Creators, Realm Monarch Yunshan and his wife, Queen Shiji. Thus, the numbers of Creators within the first world, Bo Luo Six Paths World was definitely no lesser than the Wei Shen Six Path World, and if not, then more.


    ��Turn back and look for Zhong Yue now!�� Ju Ying shouted with Shi Yinji and the others nodding in response.


    Heavenly King Shang, however, humphed and said coldly, ��Turn back? What can we do even if we find him? We are all dead meat if we turned back!��


    With a gloomy expression, he said, ��We are already lucky that we were not killed. This time, no matter what happens, I am determined returning to our world alive so�� I will kill whoever dares to stand in my way!��


    With that, no one said anything again and after half a year, the fleet returned to Wei Shen Six Paths World and Heavenly King Shang was finally able to rx. He immediately went reporting back to Realm Monarch Yunshan and told him what happened and he said, ��I was unable to save Lord Yue.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan however, did not me him and he said, ��You are not to be med. This is all the doing of a Creator. The mist is a world he created used to decrease the teleportation speed and being able to hide from your senses, whoever that is, it is definitely a Creator��s doing, which you do not stand a chance against.��


    Heavenly King Shang then said hesitantly, ��Then Lord Yue����


    With a sigh, Realm Monarch Yunshanmented, ��With him missing, I��ve lost one of my arms. If such a talented person were to assist me, what need is there to be afraid of Realm Monarch Bo Luo anymore. What a shame�� I wonder if he can still return alive����


    ��


    Heavenly King Shang was shaken by this statement and he shouted, ��Return alive? Realm Monarch Bo Luo will definitely kill him!��


    ��Not Realm Monarch Bo Luo,�� replied Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��If it was him, then it would��ve been the entire fleet that went missing instead of just Zhong Yue. None of you will ever be found and you will all die in a corner of the world with nothing left behind, not even a fragment of your soul. Whoever who did this is someone on the same level as me and though he could kill all of you with a snap, he chose not to and remained hidden behind the mist. He obviously did not want his identity or origin be known by all of you and if he wanted to kill Zhong Yue, he could��ve done it in the cabin but he obviously had some other intention in mind when he kidnapped him.��


    With another sigh, Realm Monarch Yunshan said, ��What a shame, such a genius was taken by some other people. I wanted to promote him and help in his growth so that he could be a reliable ally. But now, that dream will only remain a dream.��


    ��Then who did this?�� asked Heavenly King Shang.


    Realm Monarch Yunshan who was very despondent, replied, ��That, I do not know. However, with the carriage disappearing along with Zhong Yue, that person obviously had Zhong Yue��s approval since he brought the carriage along with him.��


    ��


    ��This is the Lei Zhe Gxy of Lei Zhe Six Paths World.��


    In the space, four albino rhinos were pulling a luxury carriage as their stampeded all the way through one after another teleportals and they gotten closer and closer to Lei Zhe Six Paths World.


    In the carriage, Zhong Yue looked towards the outside and he saw six gigantic and ancient gxies resting quietly on the Pan Gu Celestial Being��s palms as they rotated.


    Unlike any other ordinary Pan Gu Celestial Being, this one came in the form of a dragon god.


    Beside Zhong Yue, there sat an old man with a wheelchair and no legs.


    Creator He Lan.


    The Creator which Bi and An requested Zhong Yue rescue when he infiltrated the prison in Hell.


    Half a year ago, it was this Creator who created the thick mist world that slowed down the teleportation speed and the rolling noises made were thanks to the wheelchair made for him by Qiu Jin��er. Creator He Lan loved this wheelchair and as half her teacher, he appreciated the youngdy��s gift very much, thus, he continued using this wheelchair and treasured it greatly even when he had better options.


    Qiu Jin��er��s handiwork was bad, thus, the wheelchair she made was not that perfect and the wheels made creaking noises whenever it moved.


    When Creator He Lan entered the cabin, he merely said a sentence when he saw Zhong Yue.


    ��Cousin from the Fuxi n, it is time for you to depart to Lei Zhe. Our n master has been waiting for years to meet you.��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue packed his things without hesitation and the excited Xin Huo urged him to hurry up before they left with Creator He Lan.


    After passing through one after another abandoned portals and avoiding the many Six Paths Worlds ahead of them, they had finally arrived in Lei Zhe Six Paths World.


    ��The Ancient Court, I��m finally here����


    Zhong Yue��s eyes were filled with mixed emotions; one the one hand, he had high respect and admiration to this Six Path World and on another side, he had his worries and hopes as if he had returned to his home.


    Xin Huo flew out from his forehead, stood in front of him and he too, was looking at Lei Zhe Gxy. This was the Ancient Court to the Fuxi and Great Sui, the rulers of the two eras and the two most glorious races. This was the ce their ancestors walked out from to gain control over the world after getting into the Ancestral Star.


    As the ce was called the Ancient Court by the two races, one could imagine how important the Lei Zhe Gxy was to the hearts of Fuxi and Great Sui.


    ��Creator He Lan, why did you say that the Leizhe n Master waited for a few hundred years to see me?�� asked Zhong Yue out of nowhere.


    Creator He Lan then said softly, ��In truth, the n master has been waiting for a Fuxi for over a hundred thousand years. About a few hundred years ago, there was a female Fuxi whom the n master tested in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm. After she left, the n master thought that she was a little too murderous, being willing to resort to any methods to achieve her goals. He then decided to wait for another Fuxi. He only realized that another Fuxi existed besides her when I returned here along with the others that you saved from the prison. Hence, he wanted me to bring you here to meet him.��


    Zhong Yue was amazed and felt hot blood rushing through his veins; a 100,000 years of waiting just to see another Fuxi. The Fuxi was not alone, they still had their own kin!


    Xin Huo, on the other hand, sneered and said, ��The Leizhe stood by when we needed their help the most and now when the dust has settled, they are crying now!��


    ��The glorious Fire of Heritage, you know nothing about what happened 100,000 years ago. The situation was not very good to the Leizhe Celestial Race.��


    Replied Creator He Lan with a very deep and soft tone, ��Up until now, if any movement from the Leishe Celestial Race was deemed abnormal, we will face extinction. Have you seen even one of us in thepetition? If the disciples of Leizhe were able to take part in thepetition, do you think the title as the strongest world would fall onto the Bo Luo Six Paths World? It is not because weck outstanding geniuses, but because of politics!��


    Xin Huo��s dissatisfaction, however, was not quelled by this exnation as he shouted, ��If the Leizhe Celestial Race, Fuxi Celestial Race and Huaxu Celestial Race came together, would the Fuxi Celestial Race still have been annihted? Don��t tell me that your innate dragon god is already dead by that time!��


    With a shake, Creator He Lan said, ��I know nothing about back then and I don��t understand why that happened either. I do know, however, know that at some time during the turbulent period, the Fuxi Celestial Race had lost its heritage and with all they had in hand, they poured everything in the search for their only hope to retrieve their lost heritage�� the me of Heritage. You, who was created by the first Sui Sovereign, with only one mission: to pass down the heritage of cultivation. Where were you back then?��


    Xin Huo was struck dumb and was unable to respond.


    He was in a deep slumber for god knows how many years and he woke up only to run into a weak human young boy whose Fuxi bloodline was pathetically faint.


    Time passed and eras changed, a race that stood proudly in an era had shrunk into a race with only one and the half member left while the others who had their bloodline sealed awaypletely deteriorated into livestocks and ves.


    ��You��ve disappeared for 730,000 years,�� added Creator He Lan bitterly, ��Did you know what happened throughout all that time? How cold-blooded are you to question the Leizhe and Huaxu Celestial Race for not doing anything when you yourself were gone for so many years?��


    ��730,000 years?��


    Xin Huo��s mind went nk and he murmured, ��Impossible�� I couldn��t have possibly slept for so long. I should��ve woke up after a few ten days by right; and what caused me to stay asleep for such a long time����


    Creator He Lan, upon hearing this, shook his head and said as he signaled Zhong Yue to keep the carriage away, ��Anyway, the Fuxi Celestial Race is in hot water right now and you mustn��t expose yourself even for a bit within the Lei Zhe Sixs Path World. The Leizhe Celestial Race is now����


    ��Not the real Leizhe Celestial Race anymore,�� said creator He Lan before opening his Yuan Shen Secret Realm and putting Xin Huo and Zhong Yue into it.


    A confused Zhong Yue the asked, ��What do you mean by that?��


    ��Because of the Six Paths Reincarnation. Whoever controls that controls the bloodline. When the Six Paths Reincarnation was created, it was already being exploited. Many of the ancient beings have reincarnated themselves into the Leizhe n, corrupting the n and purity of the bloodline from generations to generations and built their own power within, �� said Creator He Lan while he flew towards the Lei Zhe Gxy, ��Now, the only pure blooded Lei Zhe Celestial Race are all within the Lei Zhe Gxy. Fortunately for us, we have secured this gxy or else�� Heh, the Lei Zhe Celestial Race would have gone extinct����


    Zhong Yue was shook greatly by this revtion; he never thought that the Lei Zhe Celestial Race, once a member of the eight glorious and mighty royal race, would��ve ended up like that!


    With that, he could tell just how intense the great war was back in the ancient eras!


    If the Lei Zhe Celestial Race was like that, then the other race with blood rtion to Fuxi, the Huaxu Celestial Race was probably the same!


    As they spoke, Creator He Lan had already entered the Lei Zhe Gxy. This entire Gxy was formed by the Pure Yang lightning. Each and every particles here were made of Pure Yang lighting and those in the centre of the gxy were even higher level ones.


    ��Half blooded young man of the Fuxi n. The Lei Zhe will be opened to you today as your Coming of Age ceremony.��


    An ancient voice then came from the deeper part of the gxy and it entered Zhong Yue��s mind, ��Upon passing the tribtions in the Lei Zhe, you will be an adult.��

 Chapter 738 - Old Friend From Ancestral Star

    <h4>Chapter 738: Old Friend From Ancestral Star</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue felt very honored; the Sui Sovereign was born from Huaxu and Lei Zhe, and Fuxi by Great Sui. The two princes of the two races from the two eras all had the Coming to Age ceremony here.


    And now, he had arrived before the Ancient Court as a member of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    He had turned into a pilgrim right now and entered Lei Zhe along with Creator He Lan. The ancient Lei Zhe Gxy rotated around the Leizhe Continental, forming a huge seal that protected the piece of purend of Lei Zhe.


    The seal was a veryplicated formation which linked the stars together in a peculiar connection. Oftentimes, the collision between the stars would trigger an explosion which affected a huge area with a tremendous amount of Pure Yang lighting created during the explosion. If there was an invasion, these stars hanging high in the skies would explode all at once and that scene would definitely be extremely amazing and terrifying at the same time!


    However, the stars formed by Pure Yang lighting now slowly moved aside and a safe route nowy in front of Zhong Yue.


    And that scene was astonishing when the stars all moved aside.


    When the two arrived in Lei Zhe, they heard dragon roarsing from the ancient continental, probably from the disciples of Leizhe Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue stared at the ground beneath his feet. The ground was not made of actual rock, sand, and mud but some kind of unique celestial lighting.


    What was even stranger was that there were even nts everywhere;. Gigantic trees that stood a few thousand feet tall formed massive jungles everywhere and no one knew how ancient these trees were.


    There were also flowers, rivers, clouds, rain, mountains,kes, ocean, and even animals.


    What attracted Zhong Yue��s curiosity was that he could tell that even all these were formed by the strange celestial lighting!


    A type of pure lighting formed everything he saw!


    The most amazing thing was that there was barely any difference between the things here and those outside, they felt just so real.


    ��No! These are all real!�� murmured Zhong Yue as he looked around.


    Everything here was all created and brought to life, either by an incredible expert or by the worships of countless living beings.


    Because of the prolonged worship or the powerful strength of that person who created all of these, the lightning were now alive and they formed everything here.


    If this ce was created because of the worships, then there must be a gigantic amount of worshippers to be able to create such things and if these were created by somebody, then this person��s level was far beyond the level of a Creator.


    ��This ce was created because of the heaven and earth, the worshippers and also the Innate Dragon God,�� said Xin Huo as he saw Zhong Yue��s confusion, ��This ce was just a ce filled with lighting back then. It was chaotic as all sorts of lighting gathered here and with the Chaos lightning and Prehistoric lightning striking here and there. In time, the innate life essence slowly formed in this ce. Life grew from the lighting and there came the first Innate Dragon God who named himself as Lei Zhe and named this ce after him.��


    ��The lives in this universe slowly reproduced and anothernd filled with the Pure Yin elements was extremely chaotic as well. As the Pure Yin water, Chaotic water, and Prehistoric water gushed all over the ce. Life brew from the Pure Yinnd and this life named herself Hua Xu.��


    ��There were also many kinds of innate life that were born in such way. They were the first generations of innate gods who created living beings, scattered them around the world and as these lives worshipped Lei Zhe, Lei Zhe became stronger. With the new power, Lei Zhe suppressed all chaos and created the sacred ground and realms of the Leizhe Celestial Race.��


    ��Hua Xu came to see Lei Zhe; thus, the Sui Sovereign was born.��


    The adult here was the innate gods. When Huaxu came to see Lei Zhe and after the two innate gods met, they merged with each other and gave birth to their descendant, who created the me Order Era.


    Ahead of him was an ancient pce and when Zhong Yue and Creator He Lan passed by it, Zhong Yue saw dragon gods lined up at the sides, each e tremendous aura around them. They however, were not innate gods; they awakened their Lei Zhe bloodline through cultivation, thus, they possessed high purity bloodline but they were still not pure blooded.


    Innate gods were after all, extremely rare and even such ces like Lei Zhe barely had one or two. These Lei Zhe disciples were just the descendants of the Innate Dragon God.


    Even so, they were still extremely powerful and just like Creator He Lan said, if these disciples took part in thepetition, their shadows would easily overwhelm the entirepetition!


    Because of the innate celestial blood in them and the awakening of the innate totem patterns, even an ordinary Qi Practitioner here possess power that could rival the top ten in thepetition!


    But the poption of Leizhe was extremely tinypared to the other races out there. Higher level races had always faced difficulties in reproduction; they had a low poption and this ce was not under the influence of Six Path Reincarnation. The members of Leizhe were all nurtured and given birth by the heaven and earth to prevent being infiltrated by the other races; thus, the true Leizhe Celestial Race was just a small race.


    It was really a shame and pity that the once glorious royal race had deteriorated to such extent.


    ��Brother Zhong!��


    A shout sounded out of nowhere and when Zhong Yue focused his attention on the young dragon god that came rushing to him, he flinched and shouted, ��Qingtu! You�� How did you get here?��


    This young dragon god was Jiao Qingtu from the Eastern Sea. Zhong Yue once crossed path with this young dragon god; back then, they were enemies in the Ancestral Dragon��s secret realm andter on, they became friends and Zhong Yue even visited Jiao Qingtu to bid farewell before leaving Ancestral Star!


    Jiao Qingtu got up quickly and as he held onto Zhong Yue��s arms, he smiled and said, ��It has been a long time, Brother Zhong! Now, I finally outperform you on one point! I have be a god quicker than you! You are now behind me!��


    Zhong Yue was excited to see an old friend from the Ancestral Star and he hugged his old friend and said, ��But I am still better than you in overall, wanna test my strength?��


    ��No, no, I��ve never doubted that,�� replied Jiao Qingtu but even so, the will in his eyes waspletely different as his eyes told Zhong Yue that he was very interested in fighting him. Upon ascending as a god, the Lei Zhe Ancestral Dragon��s bloodline was activated and now, Jiao Qingtu possessed strength far greater than before. Even if he was not a Leizhe Celestial Race��s member that was raised here, his strength was still not to be underestimated.


    ��The n master knows that you and I are friends so he had me to wee you.��


    Jiao Qingtu pressed down his eagerness to duel with Zhong Yue and he said, ��I received the generous permission from the Ancestral Dragon which allowed me to enter Lei Zhe for cultivation after bing a god. After ascending as a god in Kun Lun Realm, I contacted the spirit of Ancestral Dragon and after telling that the Ancestral Star was sealed, he took me into the Void World before transporting me here.��


    ��There is such a way!?�� shouted Zhong Yue at this statement.


    He initially thought that after being sealed away, the only way out of Ancestral Star was through the inside of the eighth but he never thought of leaving through the Void World!


    The Void World was a higher level realm and only through worshipping will the spirits living within the Void World be able to leave the Ancestral Star.


    Zhong Yue then asked him about the situation in Ancestral Star; he knew nothing about what happened there and his incarnations, the Demon King Bo Xun and Dragon God Long Yue were in the Kun Lun Realm and Ancestral Star respectively.


    But now, he was too far away from the two, thus, their connection was weakened and especially getting even further away from the Ancestral Star, he could barely sense them anymore.


    This was because he was still not strong enough. If he were strong enough, he would��ve been able to have a grasp of what happened.


    But thanks to the fragment of his soul within his incarnations, Bo Xun and Long Yue were able to live like separate individuals, which did not require him to control them both.


    ��The humans in Ancestral Star had risen.��


    Jiao Qingtu said, ��Fang Jiange had resigned and gone into the Kun Lun Realm, bing the new Sword God and Xuan Yuan took over the seat. Swords Gate now has countless strong Qi Practitioners and the humans have be even stronger than the dragon race. However, on the other side of the ocean, the demon race is the same. There is this young boy called Chi You. He is a strong one and he had the eight saint demon ns yield to him. With the eight saint demon ns, he merged the Li n together and formed Nine Li. From what I can tell, there will be a tough battle between the human Xuan Yuan and demon Chi You. Too bad you can��t see it.��


    ��Tough battle?�� asked a confused Zhong Yue.


    Jiao Qingtuughed and replied, ��Back then, you sealed the entire world��s celestial blood, forcing them into Kun Lun and with that, you have countless enemies in Kun Lun. They are all waiting for a chance to exact revenge on the humans. It is only a matter of time before they form an alliance. All they need is just a trigger. But with the Western Mother Empress still alive, they dare not make a move. The Western Mother Empress will not be able to live for much longer. After she passes away, the mes of war will finally descend upon Ancestral Star again.��


    Zhong Yue nodded as he had really made a handful of enemies when he sealed all the celestial bloodlines.


    Jiao QIngtu then added, ��Ever heard of Bo Xun the Lord of Great Desire? That kid is also in the enemy��s team. Among them all, it is this brat that is the worst! I assume that it will be him that lights up the trigger to the war! By then, it will be a tough fight and you might have to go back or the humans will be in grave danger!��


    ��There is no need for that.�� reputed Zhong Yue, ��That brat you speak off is also my incarnation.��


    The stunned Jiao Qingtu then looked at Zhong Yue in disbelief and after quite a while, he exhaled deeply and murmured, ��No wonder I never manage to win against you. You little cunning brat�� The sacred pce is just ahead and the n master is waiting for you in there. I am not qualified to enter there so I will be waiting for you on the outside. I look forward to fighting you in a friendly match after you get out!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he looked at the ancient sacred pce which only had part of it relieved on the outside and the rest hidden within the deep abyss of chaos.


    He then took a deep breath and walked into the pce.

 Chapter 739 - The Dragon Fought, Its Blood Golden

    <h4>Chapter 739: The Dragon Fought, Its Blood Golden</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Everything within this old pce appeared to be very ancient and quiet. Zhong Yue also felt that the time flow here waspletely stopped and on the ancient walls were various records of history.


    Zhong Yue took a careful look at these records. On the first one, it talked about the origin of the celestial dragon; when Lei Zhe was still the chaotic Lei Zhe it was, the celestial dragon emerged from this chaotd.


    The second picture was about the era created by Lei Zhe; how he explored, suppressed the chaos in thend and developed this chaotd.


    The third was how Lei Zhe and Hua Xu met each other and connected with each other.


    The fourth one drew how Sui Sovereign was born into this world as he hatched from the dragon-snake egg with mes around him.


    The fifth was the recording of a battle between the innate dragon where his golden blood sttered across the battlefield. But which battle it was exactly was unknown.


    The sixth was the birth of Fuxi; which when the first Fuxi was born, even the innate dragon god and innate snake god came to celebrate it, and gods and demons surrounded the infant as they blessed the infant who had the images of sun and moon emerging on his forehead.


    The seventh was about the Fuxi bing the Heavenly Monarch Earthly Sovereign to usher in the Earth Order Era.


    The eighth was about the the return of the Fuxi descendants at the Ancient Court to pray for their ancestors and the many young Fuxi attending their Coming of Age Ceremony in Lei Zhe.


    ��


    One after another, Zhong Yue dwelled on these drawings. There were a total of fourteen pictures and they depicted everything that had happened in history up to the point that Fuxi created the Six Paths and Hou Tu built up Reincarnation. The fourteenth picture was wiped away for some reason, leaving only a mess behind.


    ��This picture drew the annihtion of Fuxi by Fuxi.��


    Then came an old wizend voice from behind. Zhong Yue turned around and saw an old man with a dragon head walking towards him with his hair and dragon beard swaying about with his steps.


    ��But what was in the picture was aplete tragedy and there are also secrets that should not be revealed. Thus, the drawing was removed,�� said the old man, ��Before that, let me introduce myself, I am the n master of the Leizhe Celestial Race. Greetings, my younger cousin.��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and as he hurriedly greeted back, he said, ��Patriarch, why did you call me cousin? From your looks, you are probably about hundred thousand years old at least.��


    ��That��s because Hua Xu and Lei Zhe were on the same level and generation, both were the parents of Fuxi with Hua Xu being the mother and Lei Zhe being the father. However, whether be it Great Sui or Fuxi, no matter which surname they go with, it will be disrespectful to either Hua Xu or Lei Zhe. Hence, under the orders of Hua Xu and Lei Zhe, Great Sui detached from the two ns and created his own n, started the me Order Era and ruling it entirely. Then, Great Sui gave birth to Fuxi in the same situation as well; thus, we are all in the end, rted.��


    The old n master exined, ��As the inheritor of Xin Huo, you are just like the inheritor of the first Sui Sovereign, which makes little to none of us alive to be able to be more elderly than you. However, because of your young age, I��ve thickened my old face to call you my cousin.��


    ��So that��s how it is.�� Zhong Yue nodded.


    At this time, Xin Huo popped out from nowhere and after looking at this old man from head to toes, he said, ��With that age of yours, you must have experienced that tragic event in the ancient era. You definitely know what happened and now that you met with your rtive, don��t you think you should exin to us what happened?��


    To his dismay, the old man rejected, ��No, I can��t. The magnificent me created by Great Sui, you have seen the situation we are in now and how much power do you think is required to annihte us?��


    Xin Huo was stunned and after a moment, he lowered his head in disappointment and the me darkened down significantly.


    Now, Leizhe Celestial Race was much weaker than before and even if he could still tell that there were still monstrous characters hidden in the Lei Zhe Gxy, this race was still in a bad situation.


    Once a great race with descendants that created two eras, the Leiahe Celestial Race had now deteriorated to a race of extremely low poption.


    ��Tribting the Lei Zhe had always been the tradition of Fuxi Celestial Race. Back when the Fuxi n was still in their peak, they would select the brightest disciples from everywhere. There would be hundreds of thousands of Fuxi disciples taking part in the challenge and only a few could pass,�� said the old n master, ��That ce, is made especially for you Fuxi by the first Lei Zhe. None of us would use it because as lighting ourselves, there was no use for us to go in there. However, this ce was abandoned for at least a hundred thousand years and it was only activated two hundred years go for that Fuxi girl. Now, with your arrival, this ce will be reactivated again but�� What a shame, once there were hundreds thousands Fuxis and now, there is only you.��


    He sighed and Zhong Yue too felt bitter.


    Xin Huo remained silent for quite some time and he said, ��Brat Yue, I will pass you the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. It will be of great help to you there.��


    With that said, he immediately transmitted the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] into Zhong Yue��s mind, which shocked the Leizhe old n master.


    The old n master immediately said, ��If he is the inheritor, why did you only teach him the art now? Has he not received anything from you, the me of Inheritance?��


    ��His bloodline is not pure, he is only half a Fuxi so I took him as a half inheritor. I taught him nothing apart from two arts.��


    The old n master then murmured, ��That Fuxi girl was a pureblood but she��s����


    ��I��ve seen her before but I won��t choose her. She has no feelings,�� said Xin Huo, ��Besides, I do not like female inheritors for they are quite a fuss. I once had one but each time I wanted her to give birth to expand the numbers of Fuxi, she would always reject my suggestions and say that it must be mutual love. Unlike females, those male inheritors would just go on with my suggestion as long the target was a female.��


    Zhong Yue who stood at the side of them immediately flushed and he said, ��No�� It must be a mutual love����


    ��Then what about the girl with the whip then?�� mocked Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue��s face turned even redder and he failed to say anything else.


    ��And that is why my inheritor must be a male! Males are shameless!��


    Suddenly, Xin Huo remembered Zhong Yue was standing at the side and he quickly said, ��No, I��m not talking about you. Ermm, you need to work hard and give birth to a pureblood Fuxi as soon as possible!��


    The old n master��s mind went nkpletely and after a moment, he thought, The me of Inheritance does not look reliable at all and is this half inheritor reliable or not? But without acquiring theplete inheritance, being taught with only two arts and partially awakened bloodline, his potential is terrific to be able to reach this point.


    He hesitated for a moment right away after knowing the situation. The reason he ordered Creator He Lan to bring Zhong Yue here to attend the Coming to Age Ceremony was that he heard of Zhong Yue from Creator He Lan and thought that he was the current Xin Huo inheritor.


    Even with his bloodline partially awakened, as long as Zhong Yue was a Xin Huo inheritor, he would still be worthy enough for the n master to reactivate Lei Zhe.


    But now, the worthiness of Zhong Yue was greatly reduced upon the revtion that he was only half an inheritor.


    So be it. There is only one and a half Fuxi in this world now and there are no more Fuxi apart from them.


    With this thought in his mind, the Lei Zhe old n master made up his mind and said, ��Cousin, pleasee here.��


    Zhong Yue then followed him to the back of the pce where it was entirely covered in shadowy surging mists which couldn��t be seen clearly.


    The old n master then took out an ancient scepter and pointed at the piece of chaos, which the shadowy mists dispersed and revealed an old tablet.


    Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.


    Written the tablet.


    ��This is the only chaotd that was not cleared. This ce is wild and ancient at the same time. You��ve been to Pure Yang Lei Zhe, haven��t you? Pure Yang Lei Zhe is the branding of this ce.��


    As soon as the old n master wanted to exin more to Zhong Yue, his expression changed right away and he pushed Zhong Yue towards the front strongly as he hurried him, ��Get in there, quick and be careful!��


    Zhong Yue immediately lost his bnce and fell right into the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.


    The old n master then took in a long breath and murmured as he walked out from the sacred pce, ��So it��s finally time.��


    Meanwhile, in the Heaven Court of Lei Zhe Six Path World, celestial ray engulfed a tform where huge eyeballs rolled everywhere in the celestial ray as they gazed into the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    ��My lord, the stars gave path within the Lei Zhe Gxy when Creator He Lan entered Lei Zhe!��


    A cold voice then came from Heaven Court, ��The stars gave path? This is a formality of weing an important guest! These old dogs, how dare they try to create troubles again! Prepare my ship right away!��


    Momentster, the Lei Zhe Realm Monarch with a dragon head and human body flew straight towards Lei Zhe Gxy with an endless army consisting heaven soldiers, generals, andmanders.


    Not longter, the army crossed the border and when looked at from afar, there was no end to this army and the officers in this army were all the bloodline of Leizhe Celestial Race. Each and every one of them emitted tremendously strong power and with each movement, energy burst and lighting roared.


    The Lei Zhe Realm Monarch could be seen sitting on his throne surrounded by many Heavenly Kings and Dharma Kings from many other races apart from Leizhe Celestial Race.


    ��Old n master, His Majesty wished to know who this important guest of yours is!�� A Heavenly King whose voice rumbled through the entire Lei Zhe Gxy shouted.


    Right away, angry roars were hearding from Lei Zhe Gxy as one after another overwhelming aura came from the deepest part of Lei Zhe while dragons emerged and stood off with the Heaven Court��s army.


    The many Heavenly Kings and Dharma Kings were stunned as these dragons were those hidden terrifying characters of the Leizhe Celestial Race who they did not expect to emerge at all!


    These guys were much more powerful than them and if a fight broke out, the Heaven Court would suffer losses beyond imagination!


    The Realm Monarch, however, said calmly, ��Is this treason, Leizhe Celestial Race?��


    The old n master then walked out and greeted, ��Dear Realm Monarch, you with such an army and it really is hard for us to not take any actions. May I ask your purpose here today, your majesty?��


    With a nce, the Realm Monarch sneered, ��Why are you asking me as if you know nothing? Let me ask you, who is this guest of yours worthy enough for you to use the most honorable formalities. Two hundred years ago, you had the stars gave path and what appeared was a Fuxi girl. You managed to shake yourself cleanst time but this time, don��t even dream of running away!��


    ��There must be some misunderstandings,�� said the old n master as heughed.


    ��Then let us check,�� said the Realm Monarch, ��Don��t you even think that I have no idea of what you old dogs are nning. Everyone knows that the Lei Zhe Gxy has Fuxis hiding in it! There are definitely quite an amount of Fuxi rebels hidden here, isn��t it?��

 Chapter 740 - Yan Sovereign of the Lie Shan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 740: Yan Sovereign of the Lie Shan n</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Realm Monarch Leizhe was very impolite, he publicly addressed the Leizhe n��s old n master as an old brat, infuriating the Leizhe n��s n members.


    Even the old n master��s wrinkled face turned gloomy, but he raised his hand and calmed the Leizhe n members.


    Realm Monarch Leizhe was also from the Leizhe n, but the unity of the n was long lost after the series of major upheavals throughout the n��s history.


    Those that ruled the Leizhe Six Paths World were the ancient figures reincarnated into the Leizhe n. Although the blood of Leizhe flow in their body, they weren��t true Leizhe members and had no allegiance to the Leizhe n.


    Leizhe members like them were called outsiders, they even retained their surnames from the previous lives instead of adopting the true Leizhe n��s surname.


    The true members of the Leizhe n resided in the Lei Zhe Gxy. Both their soul and blood were be the purest of the Leizhe n. However, as the outsiders kept suppressing on them, their lives grew harsher and it became increasingly harder to maintain the safety of the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    Realm Monarch Leizhe sneered coldly, ��Some of the Fuxi rebels that seek refuge by reincarnating into the Leizhe n are still alive I presume? Why not call them out to confront me?��


    Leizhe n old n master shook his head, ��No matter what race we previously were, so long as we are reincarnated into the Leizhe n, having the same blood flowing in our veins, we will be a family. In the Lei Zhe Gxy live only those from the Leizhe n. Realm Monarch, aren��t you one who was reincarnated into the Leizhe n as well?��


    Realm Monarch Leizheughed aloud, ��Although your ancestor��s blood flows in my veins, I am never a Leizhe. I only reincarnated to your race so that I can have the power of your bloodline. But that��s enough talking. Do ask your dear guest to see me, if he is really just a respected guest, I will leave without turning my head back. However, if he is a Fuxi, then don��t me me for being cold-hearted.��


    The Leizhe n members grew furious, even the Leizhe n��s old n master had a sh of killing intent brimming in his heart. It was then that a peal of loudughter echoed out, ��n master, Realm Monarch, what��s with all the trouble? Fine, I will just show myself if that solves everything.��


    The crowd looked over and saw an elder striding out from thend in the center of the Lei Zhe Gxy. He reached to their side in just a few seconds, with his head titled upwards, heughed and said, ��Realm Monarch Leizhe, I am from the Imperial Star. Is that enough for the old n master to wee me in such a manner?��


    Realm Monarch Leizhe��s face grew solemn as soon as he heard the elder was from the Imperial Star. He quickly stood up and bowed, he asked respectfully, ��And may I ask of your name?��


    ��Lie Shan n of the Imperial Star, Jiang Yiqi.��


    The elder smiled, ��Realm Monarch, you don��t have be so polite. I am a half-blood human and Zhong Li Celestial Race, as well as some of the Leizhe bloodline. I am here to visit the old n master under the Nong Sovereign��s order.��


    As soon as Realm Monarch Leizhe heard the word ��human��, his face darkened and felt ashamed to the fact that he actually bowed to one. He immediately straightened up his body and said emotionlessly, ��I see. But you are just a mere human, how are you ever fit for the old brat to have the stars wee you? Member of the Lie Shan n, don��t make yourself look good when you don��t possess such qualifications, only one from the Shen Nong n is fit for this.��


    Jiang Yiqiughed, ��Realm Monarch, you don��t know yet. I am no mere human, but the next Human Sovereign. Nong Sovereign is reaching the end of his time, and his final will is for me to inherit his throne. That said, I am the next Human Sovereign, am I now fit to enjoy the grand wee by the Leizhe n?��


    Realm Monarch Leizhe gave a frigid sneer, he gestured his cronies and left, he ordered, ��Return to the Heaven Court. Heed my words, all the officers will stay and closely watch the Lei Zhe Gxy. No matter who walks out of it, as long as it��s not the Lie Shan n member, kill at will!��


    ��Yes, Your Highness!�� The over million armies shouted unitedly.


    Then, Realm Monarch Leizhe led his subordinates and left. After Lie Shan n Jiang Yiqi saw them off, he turned to the old n master andughed, ��Jiang Yiqi iste.��


    ��Thank heavens that you��vee, or blood will have been shed in thisnd.�� The old n master sighed, ��You came with the teleportation formations? It is a long way from the Imperial Star. Why did the Shen Nong n member bring you here?��


    Jiang Yiqi and the old n master walked to the centernd deep in the Lei Zhe Gxy side by side. He answered, ��There are two reasons I am here to visit the old n master. The first reason was that the Nong Sovereign can��t live for more than a few years time, he has passed down the throne to me along with the responsibility of looking after the human race; thus, his orders are to send me here to notify you of the transfer of power.��


    Old n master nodded and let out a long sigh, ��He too is dying? The human race owes him far too much. He possessed all the necessary attributes to be sessful; intelligence, mind, will, and spirit. Yet, he was contained in the Zi Wei, crowned as the Human Sovereign but holding no power in hand. He was made a leader who was no better than a prisoner. Jiang Yiqi, you who will be the next Human Sovereign, should know that the future that lies ahead for you will be no different to the Shen Nong��s.��


    ��Jiang Yiqi is ready. I��ve even thought of my appetion after bing the next Human Sovereign, the Yan Sovereign.��


    Jiang Yiqiughed, ��Although the Nong Sovereign was held captive and had never left the Zi Wei in his whole life, he still managed some good deeds, especially teaching the human race to nt crops so that they don��t starve. Even I don��t dare to say I can do any better or even surpass him. As for the second reason for me toe, it is to plead the old n master to open the Ancient Leizhe Realm for a candidate to cultivate in it.��


    The old n master��s face changed drastically, he eximed in shock, ��There is another Fuxi!?��


    ��That��s not it, he is a disciple that the Nong Sovereign has been taking care of. His name is Gongsun Xuan Yuan and he is still in the Ancestral Star���� Jiang Yiqi answered and all of a sudden, his face also changed drastically and his body shuddered in shock, ��Another Fuxi!? What Fuxi!? The grand wee of the Lei Zhe that took ce just moments ago, could that be����


    ��A young human Fuxi.�� The old n master immediately ced a series of heavy barriers around them and sealed the space, he said, ��A young human who has awakened 35% of the Fuxi bloodline. He is now in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm tribting for hising-of-age ceremony. Yiqi, you need to see him.��


    Jiang Yiqi nodded heavily, ��I must see him!��


    Then, he suddenly titled his head up andughed loudly while tears rolled down his wrinkled face, ��Fuxi, a Fuxi! Finally, you are here, but far toote in time. If you��vee earlier, how would I still reincarnate with the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s bloodline and identity����


    The only reason Jiang Yiqi could secure a high position in the Zi Wei Gxy was exactly because of the Zhong Li blood that coursed through his veins. Because he was not a pure-blooded human and also held status within the Zhong Li Celestial Race, the Zi Wei Imperial Star didn��t guard against him too much.


    In order to survive and continue to exist, the human race had to take numerous measures. Jiang Yiqi was just the tip of an iceberg, there were many more humans cautiously hidden in the other races.


    ��Nong Sovereign, yes, there is also Nong Sovereign!�� Jiang Yiqi��s eyes brightened up, he walked back and forth anxiously whileughing, ��I need to tell him, he must be very happy to hear this!��


    The old n master was puzzled, ��Why are you so happy? Si Ming is also a Fuxi, a pureblood Fuxi, is she no better than the half-blood human Fuxi?��


    Jiang Yiqi answered, ��It takes ten months for ady to give birth to one or two children, just how long would it take to grow a race? But a man is different, in ten months, a man can create a huge race already! Thus, a male Fuxi is more useful than a female Fuxi at this juncture!��


    The old n master was bewildered, he thought, This old man Jiang Yiqi, he speaks just like Xin Huo. But he isn��t wrong either, for the continuation of the Fuxi Celestial Race, the seeds of life must be nted all across the universe as much as possible��


    Meanwhile in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, Zhong Yue knew nothing about the two elders�� discussion of making him into a reproduction machine. The young man now stood at the edge of the first lightning tribtion. In front of him was a space of chaos filled with ominous lightning shing about randomly. It replicated the scene of when the universe was still in its nascent stages.


    The Pure Yang Lei Zhe was a mark of the true Lei Zhe left in the universe, but it was still stable whenpared to its original copy which would even attempt to engage Zhong Yue before he even entered the lightning zone.


    Even when he was just standing on the outside of the edge, the lightning would still sense his soul and strike at him.


    Zhong Yue had already been struck by it a few times, causing his body and Yuan Shen to shudder. The lightning didn��t just contain the Pure Yang lightning, but also many other types of lightning like the Myriad lightning, Nine Cloud lightning, and Tribtion lightning.


    The Pure Yang lightning was just the basic lightning. On top of that, the lightning would also possess different attributes. The fundamentalws in here were also much different than the outside where several elements coexisted.


    In the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, there was only one element in here. Everything in here was made of lightning, even the clouds, water,nd, animals, grasses, trees, flowers, and even the Yin and Yang!


    This is just like an independent world created by nature with its fundamentalws standing on its own. No wonder it can nurture and give birth to an innate celestial dragon.


    As he thought, Zhong Yue was struck by another sh of Yin lightning that nearly melted his mortal body. He rapidly recollected his thoughts and discharged the Yin lightning��s remaining power out of his body.


    He wasn��t in a hurry to enter the first level Lei Zhe; but instead, he sat down and started attaining the quintessence of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture].


    It was the perfect ce to cultivate the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] and refine his mortal body and Yuan Shen with the lightning in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.


    One must know that even the Pure Yang lightning zone in the outside world contained only Pure Yang lightning.


    Whereas in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, there were countless types of lightning with numerous attributes and natures. If he could grasp the opportunity and utilize it well, he would see another great leap in strength!


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was indeed worthy of being an imperial-level cultivation technique. It wasn��t just a physique-refining technique, it also refined the Yuan Shen, arcane energy, and psyche!


    It absorbed the various types of lightning and used them to temper his body. The stronger the lightning he absorbed, the greater the benefits.


    Going through the Pure Yang Lei Zhe allowed him to absorb the Pure Yang lightning and enhance his mortal body and Yun Shen to be one step closer to the Pure Yang state.


    Absorbing the Yin lightning would strengthen his soul, the Tribtion lightning strengthened the Wu Xing Secret Realm, the Myriad lightning strengthened the Wan Xiang Secret Realm, and the same applied for the remaining secret realms.


    Wait! When Zhong Yue was studying the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], his heart suddenly thumped and he thought, The Pure Yang mortal body is definitely an extreme state in the Imminent Deity level! I see, I see��


    Inside the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], he found exactly what the cultivation technique for the Pure Yang mortal body was!


    The cultivation technique recorded how to absorb the Pure Yang lightning and slowly transform the mortal body as well as Yuan Shen into the Pure Yang state. The result of that process was achieving deityhood in its true peak form, the Pure Yang mortal body, and Pure Yang Yuan Shen!


    This was one of the greatest arts of the Fuxi n!


    Strange, but why haven��t I heard of any Qi Practitioners cultivating the Pure Yang mortal body? Zhong Yue was puzzled, if the extreme state really existed, why hadn��t there anyone cultivating it?


    Because�� the annihtion of the Fuxi Celestial Race caused the cultivation technique to be lost? His heart turned ice-cold at the thought.

 Chapter 741 - Simple And Bold

    <h4>Chapter 741: Simple And Bold</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    If they hadn��t annihted the Fuxi Celestial Race, the cultivation technique for the Pure Yang mortal body would��ve continued to be passed down in the heritage of world cultivation.


    But as the evil presences destroyed the Fuxi n, the extreme state was lost and no Qi Practitioner in the 3,000 Six Paths World could cultivate it.


    Perhaps, it still exists somewhere in the corner of this universe, but those who knew about it kept a secret of it.


    Just secondster, Zhong Yue calmed himself and thought. There were many ancient figures that were reincarnated into the Fuxi n, they stole the Fuxi n��s cultivation heritage and corrupted the race from within.


    Among the cultivation techniques that were leaked, the Pure Yang mortal body would definitely be part of it.


    As for why even when the cultivation technique was stolen yet the extreme state still ceased to be known by the 3,000 Six Paths World, it would probably be that those who stole it from the Fuxi n chose to keep it only for themselves.


    Maybe, there are some Qi Practitioners that have cultivated the Pure Yang mortal body in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he mumbled, ��The evil presences that have been reincarnated into the Fuxi n will not remain lingering in the 3,000 Six Paths World after the n��s annihtion. They are now most probably powerful figures in the Zi Wei Imperial Star with boundless power. If there are any Qi Practitioners who��ve achieved the Pure Yang mortal body, it would most probably be the descendants of the Fuxi��s enemies!��


    After that, he continued to study the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was an ancient cultivation technique created by the third Sui Sovereign and it was much more simple and bold than the cultivation techniques of theter eras.


    In Zhong Yue��s eyes, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was far inferior to the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] in terms of profundity and depth.


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was so detailed that it contained theplex time totem patterns and space totem patterns. Either one of the totem patterns was incredibly difficult to fullyprehend.


    Even until now, Zhong Yue still hadn��t fully grasped the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    Whereas the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was just like the culture of the Fire Order Era. It was simple and bold, to be wielded with sheer strength and cast without restraint like the burning fire!


    The whole cultivation technique could be sum up in just one word��devour!


    Taking the mortal body as a furnace and swallowing all of the lightning into the stomach. Then the stomach would break the lightning down into energies that would strengthen the body and Yuan Shen while also smiting the impurities in him away.


    To the third Sui Sovereign whose blood flowing in his veins belonging to the innate blood of two innate gods, he didn��t need any finely tuned cultivation technique to unleash his power. In fact, a simple and bold cultivation technique would better serve him in unleashing the immense energy in him.


    The Fuxi n��s bloodline was still a line weaker than the Sui Sovereign��s; thus, they had toe out with cultivation techniques that were more exquisite, making the Sui Sovereigns�� cultivation techniques look simple and crude.


    But of course, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] only appeared to be simple and crude when it was ced side by side to the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. Otherwise, it was in fact, still a level moreplicated than the innate demon god Bo Xun��s [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    However, Zhong Yue had the experience of cultivating the [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art], allowing him to attain the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] with much greater ease than he thought. Despite that, it still took him three months to barely grasp the surface of the cultivation technique.


    Zhong Yue quietly visualized himself as a huge furnace that could smite all elements, that he could contain the world in him as he cast the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture].


    When he started visualizing, countless totem patterns surged out and flowed back into his mortal body. In his visualization, his body had turned into a huge space enclosed by walls formed from the totem patterns.


    With a change of thought, his Yuan Shen turned into roaring mes that burned sky-high in the space within his body, purifying the totem patterns and strengthening the walls stronger!


    Another two months shed by, and Zhong Yue was finally able to forge his mortal body to a durable state that he wasfortable with. Now it really felt like a burning furnace was in his body, emanating terrifyingly strong power!


    The energy in him was on the verge of exploding, it was so strong that if it could beunched out as a skill, it would boost the skill��s power ten times stronger!


    But although Xin Huo was yful and erratic, he still had some principles he held on firmly. Such as when Xin Huo only deemed Zhong Yue as half an inheritor, he only imparted Zhong Yue with the cultivation technique without thepatible skills to channel the energy.


    Withoutpatible skills, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to release the abundant power in his body.


    If only I was taught the apanying skills of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], I��d be able to unleash unimaginable power! But even the cultivation technique alone is satisfactory enough.


    Zhong Yue stood up, he inhaled deeply and sucked the lightning into his stomach!


    ��Brat Yue, don��t swallow more than you can chew.�� Xin Huo insouciantly prompted from the side.


    Krong��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed dramatically when the lightning rushed into his stomach. The mortal body he thought was now durable enough to withstand the pressure almost instantly caved in!


    It happened even before he could work on the lightning in his stomach and the impact left his internal organs full of cracks and on the verge of breaking apart. Zhong Yue instantly opened his mouth and ejected the lightning out from his stomach.


    ��You haven��t even attained the quintessence of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] and you want to be sessful?��


    Xin Huoughed, ��You are yet to achieve the level of simple and bold. Take it slowly, no hurry.��


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and cast his arcane energy to remedy the wounds in his body. A few dayster, he has stepped into the Lei Zhe again.


    At the instant heid his foot on the ground, countless lightning filled his vision as they struck over at his face. Zhong Yue cast the [Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style] and warded off the iing lightning strikes.


    This time, he was much more careful. He didn��t try to engulf a group of lightning anymore but started by only taking one at a time.


    The lightning here contained incredible power, much stronger than the ones in the Pure Yang lightning zone. With his current strength, he would most probably be able to reach to the 60h level in the Pure Yang lightning zone. But here in the Ancient Lei Zhe, he could only barely protect himself from the dying in the sea of lightning.


    Kacha��


    All of a sudden, a sh of lightning broke through the defense of his [Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style], and made a small crack on the [Tai Chi Art].


    As the lightning struck at him, his mortal body and Yuan Shen shuddered in shocking pain while ck smoke rose from his scorched body.


    ��Careful! The lightning that just struck you contained the innate energy!�� Xin Huo said.


    ��Why didn��t you say so earlier?�� Zhong Yue blurted out a mouth of ck smoke as he whined.


    But a bigger problem came right after as when the lightning struck on him, the shock pulse dyed his response for a split second and that opened up the opportunity for the other lighting to break through the [Tai Chi Art] of his [Yin Yang Celestial Demon Style] and lunged toward him.


    Zhong Yue rapidly reached his hands to the waist where blinding light rays formed into a saber which he then clenched firmly on. The Innate Tai Yang Qi was fused into with the saber as the [Sun Burst] was cast on the iing lightning.


    Blinding the world for a split second in its radiance, the [Sun Burst] splintered the lightning and greatly reduced their power.


    But even so, Zhong Yue let out a deep groan as the lightning splinters still struck on him heavily and pounced him into the sky.


    Krong��


    He rammed into a lightning-formed mountain which was hovering in mid-air. Despite the mountain being formed from weightless lightning, it was actually heavier than an ordinary mountain and more solid as well.


    As a result, the impact force from the mountain left Zhong Yue��s back severely wounded. Moreover, the lightning mountain was pushing him forward while another lightning mountain rammed over and squashed him in the middle.


    ��Brat Yue, hold on!�� Xin Huo encouraged him anxiously, ��Don��t die here! You are half an inheritor and if you die in the first level lightning tribtion, you��d be an embarrassment to my name!��


    ��Xin Huo, you shouldn��t be caring for your name now, but me!��


    Blood was trickling out of Zhong Yue��s mouth as wounds opened up all over his body. When he saw a split opening in between the two lightning mountains and acted immediately. The Sr Divine Saber disappeared and the Metama Divine Saber shed one of the lightning mountains into halves. He then opened his mouth and swallowed the halved mountains in.


    When the other lightning mountain rammed over again, Zhong Yue swung his head and erged it bigger than the mountain as the second lightning mountain was too swallowed into his stomach.


    ��Can you take two mountains?�� Xin Huo didn��t even care to cover up the insincerity when he pretended to care about Zhong Yue��s well-being, ��Two lightning mountains are far stronger than the lightning strikes. It��s not gonna be easy to digest them.��


    ��I��m fine,�� Zhong Yue��s face turned beet-red as he tried to contain the lightning mountains in his stomach with all his might.


    Thunderous noises thrummed all over in his stomach as the two lightning mountains shed about in his mortal body and the totem pattern walls in space was seeing cracks all around.


    The lightning mountains weren��t just ��difficult�� to digest, Zhong Yue was struggling to even just suppress them down in his stomach. A single mistake would be all it took for Zhong Yue to lose his stomach!


    Zhong Yue cast his Yuan Shen and tried to burn the lightning mountains away. The lightning mountains released a million lightning strikes in retaliation. Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen quickly bowed and with the visions of a million gods appearing behind him, the lightning strikes were splintered into tiny bits whereas the remaining power from the lightning splinters stillunched Zhong Yue into the sky and cooked him.


    He needed to suppress the two lightning mountains and that left him with only a small amount of arcane energy to wield. In addition to the Innate Tai Yang Qi he had used up to cast the [Sun Burst], he was running out of energy already.


    ��Careful, another lightning with the innate Qi in it!�� Xin Huo quickly shouted as he saw another oneing at them.


    A round sun rose above Zhong Yue��s head and the three-taloned Golden Crow flew out of it, lunging at the lightning strike.


    Ka��cha��


    The lightning was sessfully blocked off but at the cost of the three-taloned Golden Crow returning back to his body temporarily incapacitated.


    ��It��s that strong?�� Zhong Yue grit his teeth and stayed focus.


    Another ray of lightning shed through his neck and he suddenly felt himself being lighter. It turned out that he was beheaded and before he could reattach his head back to the neck, another sh of lightning has zipped over at his forehead.


    Kacha��


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen rapidly exited his head in shock and saw his head pulverized into ashes in the next second.


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen right away rushed back into his body and another head grew out from his neck.


    This is just the first level of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and it is this powerful already, how did Si Ming even make it through to the end? Zhong Yuemented as his heart was still pounding in terror from the near-death experience.


    Then, he kept switching ces in the Ancient Lei Zhe, suffering severe wounds to just heal them momentster, and surviving through several near-death moments. Soon, with more and more lightning he has swallowed and his mortal body grew stronger, he was finally able to secure a ce to stand in the Ancient Lei Zhe with lesser wounds that the lightning could inflict anymore.


    ��So can I be simple and bold now?�� Zhong Yue opened his mouth wide and engulfed a hundred shes of lightning into his stomach. In the space visualized by the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] inside his body, his Yuan Shen released a wave of burning me and smote the lightning smaller and smaller into energies that flowed into his body and Yuan Shen.


    ��Xin Huo, how was it?�� He asked happily.


    ��So so.�� Xin Huo smiled, ��Wait till you can digest the lightning with the Innate Qi. Only then can you im yourself as a qualified cultivator of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. Else, even if you can make it through the second lightning tribtion, you won��t be able to pass the third as well.��


    ��What types of lightning are at the second level?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Just one, lightning with the Innate Qi.�� Xin Huo answered casually.

 Chapter 742 - Battle Through The Nine Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 742: Battle Through The Nine Clouds</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��I suppose I could do that now, cultivate the Innate Lightning?�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    Xin Huo declined this idea right away, ��This is not Innate Lightning but Heaven Lightning, a type of lightning that contains innate might. You will run into real Innate Lightning,ter on, these are the real deal and their power is much more intense than Heaven Lightning.��


    ��This is not Innate Lightning?�� shouted the shocked Zhong Yue.


    Now, the first level of the Ancient Lei Zhe posed no more threat to him and only the Heaven Lightning that contained a semnce of innate might could harm him. It was also incredibly hard to cultivated using it as well.


    This was because it had only been just a short while since he started cultivating the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. The furnace in his body had not been cultivated to a high-enough degree to be able to smite such lighting.


    This left him with two options; one was to continuously cultivate the other lightning to fortify the furnace in his mortal body and increase its power, whereas the other option was to continue dwelling into the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] to deepen his attainments.


    When Xin Huo controlled Zhong Yue��s body in the Pure Yang Lighting Tribtion, he swallowed half of the lighting tribtion, shocking the entire Wei Shen Six Path World. But this feat was only possible because Xin Huo��s attainments on the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] were very deep. His deep understanding of this art was inrge part due to the fact that it was the creator of this art that taught it to him.


    If Xin Huo directly shared the third Sui Sovereign��s knowledge and ideas of this art to Zhong Yue, he also would��ve immediately possessed the same level of understanding on this art.


    But while the benefit of doing it this way was obvious, Zhong Yue would lose the opportunity to gain a truly deep understanding of everything beneath the surface if he didn��t have any roadblocks.


    If he started from the basics, it might be very slow but the advantage of that was that he would know everything as he progressed. As he gradually learned more and more about [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], his understanding of this art would deepen and he would obtain his own unique understanding on this art that would benefit to his growth far more than whenpared to using the Sui Sovereign��s insights.


    Zhong Yue chose to work between these two extremes; while he devoured the lightning to strengthen the mortal body furnace, he also determinedly learned as much as he could about the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], relying on this art to battle with the lightning in Ancient Lei Zhe to deepen his understanding of this art.


    A few dayster, he finally cultivated the first lightning that contained innate might.


    Right after he digested the lightning, he could feel a sliver of Innate Lightning Qi flowing in his body.


    His mind shifted and he thought, Seems not bad at all. Perhaps I can cultivate the fifth innate Qi this way!


    However, he did not rush into the second level recklessly but instead, stayed at the first level and searched for even more Heaven Lightning to merge into his body.


    As he stayed back to improve himself even further, his body and energy strength hiked and along with his Yuan Shen, his body bore the presence of Pure Yang elements. Only when he felt his improvements teau did he enter the second level.


    The entirety of the second level was ravaged by ruthless Heaven Lightning with innate presence. As soon as Zhong Yue entered the second floor, he was struck by countless Heaven Lightning and was left with wounds everywhere!


    There was just too much Heaven Lightning here and among these Heaven Lightning, some contained innate presence much stronger than the others, but as they were shrouded by the other more ordinary Heaven Lightning, Zhong Yue failed to notice them.


    Suddenly, a rumbling came from the skies and Zhong Yue couldn��t help but let out a shout as a lighting waterfall rained down on him.


    In the lighting waterfall, countless Heaven Lightning struck towards him like a tsunami. Zhong Yue bit his lips and as he waved his hands, he hurled skills everywhere to defend himself but he was still being overwhelmed by the Heaven Lightning effortlessly!


    Zheng��


    He unsheathed his saber right away, channeled the Innate Yin Qi into his divine saber, cast the [Moon Tide] andunched an attack that charged straight towards the waterfall!


    With just a strike, the overwhelming waterfall split into two pieces!


    However, he only temporarily unshackled himself from the dangerous situation before even more Heaven Lightning swarmed into the destroyed lightning waterfall. The split waterfall returned to its original state, if not even stronger and charged right back at Zhong Yue.


    My innate Qi can onlyst for three moves and it will deplete after that but the Heaven Lightning here is endless. My energy can��tst forever!


    His eyes shed as he stared at the Heaven Lightning swarming towards him; these Heaven Lightning contained various totem carvings and among each Heaven Lightning, there were different totem carvings and even if he tried his best to calcte, he would be smitten into ashes by the Heaven Lightning.


    If Si Ming could pull it off, then so can I!


    He let out a shriek, sucked in at least ten Heaven Lightning into his stomach and forcefully melted them with the mortal body furnace. Without flinching at all, Zhong Yue charged back at the lighting waterfall.


    Zhong Yue��s energy rumbled for a second and in an instant, the four innate Qi flew out from his body, merged into his sabers and formed the [Tai Chi Art] before it shrunk and flew right into the lightning waterfall.


    It was the third style of the [God ying Three Styles] �� [Dao Crusher]!


    The power of [Dao Crusher] exploded, the ck and white [Tai Chi Art] expanded with the great sun and great moon circling around within the celestial and demonic Qi, slicing the waterfall apart as countless saber Qi went straight towards the waterfall��s core and decimated its source!


    Without breaking the core and its source, this lightning waterfall will not cease reforming, thus, Zhong Yue boldly went straight after the source of the waterfall!


    In the air, twin dragons roared while the lighting and thunder rumbled. The two terrifying powers shed together and an intense battle broke out!


    Zhong Yue roared and turned into a giant with his hands raised above his head, lifting the Tai Chi Picture straight towards the skies. The [Dao Crusher] was much more energy-consuming than the other two moves in the [God ying Three Styles]. Zhong Yue clearly felt that his energy was depleting at an rming speed and that it would not take long until he wears his energy out!


    At the same time, the pressure on him amplified as if he were really holding on a waterfall that fell from the skies.


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth hard and his veins bulged like dragons slithering beneath his skins when he charged right into the Nine Skies.


    The Tai Chi Picture in his [Dao Crusher] that possessed even more intense saber Qi destroyed the endless lightning in his path. Thunder rumbled out as the lightning shattered and dispersed.


    His body was cultivated into a terrifying extent; with the furnace in his body and Yuan Shen that continuously pumped tremendous power to him, he had sufficient power to breach through this lightning waterfall!


    Finally, Zhong Yue suddenly felt the pressure pressing against him vanished all in a sudden. He had single-handedly destroyed the obstacle in front of him and crushed the source of the lightning waterfall!


    With the source destroyed, the lightning waterfall disappeared and the lightning dispersed towards each direction like snakes. There was even one tiny lightning that was extraordinarily bright among them.


    ��Catch that lightning! That��s an Innate Lightning Qi!�� shouted Xin Huo right away.


    Zhong Yue��s head suddenly erged and he bit towards the Innate Lightning Qi, swallowing not only the Innate Lightning Qi but also the Heaven Lightning around it.


    With his current giant form, he was incredibly big already and now, his head was evenrger, hence, he looked even horrifying like a god that stood high amongst the endless sea of Heaven Lightning.


    This lightning waterfall is something good!


    Upon obtaining the Innate Lightning Qi, Zhong Yue was happy and surprised. The Innate Lightning Qi appeared to be very small but the power contained in it was much stronger than a thousand rays of Heaven Lightning!


    Too bad there was only one.


    As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, rumbling thunder echoed out and Zhong Yue waspletely stunned upon seeing what appeared before him. Lightning waterfalls rained down from the lofty sky one after another, and each and every one of them came rushing towards him like tornados!


    There were at least 10,000 lightning waterfalls!


    His mind was still nk. If it were just one or two, he could still stand his ground against them, but with at least 10,000 of them, without a doubt, he will be killed!


    Guess it��s impossible to hold back now, I have to use my full strength now!


    Zhong Yue triggered the Innate Fuxi Yuan Shen, turning into the Fuxi True Form and his power surged right away while his divine heart, bones, blood, and eyes got activated respectively!


    This was his full form, a form that he had not been using much ever since leaving the Ancestral Star. Now, with him being in Lei Zhe, a cepletely friendly towards Fuxi, he could finally unleash his full strength without worrying about anything


    ��Come at me with all you got!�� murmured Zhong Yue with the saber in his hand.


    A lightning waterfall flew straight towards him, trembling his body and Zhong Yue cut the lightning waterfall in half with just a swing. The disappearance of the first lightning waterfall then marked the beginning of the new barrage; the remaining lightning waterfall charged towards Zhong Yue and with a saber in his hands and another saber in the hands that grew out from his back, he swung his sabers towards the raging lightning waterfall and destroyed them one after another.


    Suddenly, his divine third eyes opened and shot aser that sliced through a few lightning waterfalls before heunched the Innate Yin and Yang Qi towards the lightning waterfall, crushing one after another lightning waterfall. As soon as he decimated quite a few lightning waterfalls, he retracted his Innate Yin and Yang Qi back into his eyes to prevent any wastage of energy.


    In his true form, he had tremendous control over every movement; his actions were so precise to the point that there was not even a single iota of wasted energy and stamina.


    However, the lightning waterfalls were just overwhelming and even in his full form, the injuries only continued to mount on his already battered body.


    If he had awakened his innate dragon scales, he would be able to use them like mirrors to deflect the lightning waterfalls�� attacks and avoid injury.


    He fought his way right into the lofty sky and battled fiercely against the rampaging lightning waterfall, lighting up the skies with his saber lights.


    As the fight progressed, the sources of the many lightning waterfalls shattered and he devoured the many Innate Lighting Qi, converting them all into part of his energy through melting them with the furnace in his body.


    The light wheels behind Zhong Yue��s head spun and channeled the power of the six great secret realms, utilizing the Six Path Reincarnations to constantly convert the power element as Zhong Yue reveled in an astonishingly intense fight. Momentster, the one-man war on the lofty skies stopped and everything returned to calm.


    A panting Zhong Yue stabbed his sabers into the ground, holding onto them for support. The lightning waterfalls in the second level were all destroyed by him and he had devoured each and all the Innate Lighting Qi in this level.


    Xin Huo, on the other hand, was at aplete loss for words at this scene.


    The many lightning waterfalls here were prepared for the hundred thousand Fuxi young generations but he crushed them all single-handedly�� Did he not know that he had already passed the test after destroying one lightning waterfall?


    The little me thought, Oh well, guess I shouldn��t tell him that or he might get big-headed.


    Zhong Yue then released his Fuxi True Form and rested his sabers on his shoulders. He walked towards the third level as he said with resolution, ��Do you think I will believe it? I��m already not as good as Si Ming but to not evenpare to the other Fuxis?��

 Chapter 743 - The Leaderless Dragon Pack, The Overbrimming Power

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Leaderless Dragon Pack, The Overbrimming Power</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This brat never gives in; The harder it gets, the more stubborn he bes! Xin Huo thought insouciantly, I wonder if he can surpass all of them in one go?


    Lei Zhe, 3rd level.


    Zhong Yue raised his head high as he looked at the lightning loch above him. He calmed his palpitating heart and walked into it with conviction.


    At the moment he moved, the lightning loch abruptly grew grander. The sides of the lightning loch morphed into four lightning walls that enclosed a lightning pool in the center. Countless lightning totem patterns paved across the walls, some were even innate lightning totem patterns!


    The closer he got to the lightning loch, the higher and wider the walls became. Suddenly, lightning balls with electric arcsshing in the space around rolled down from the lightning walls down at him.


    ��Brat Yue, this level is known as the Lightning Baptism. You have to fight your way through the walls and bath yourself in the lightning pool. In the lightning pool, you can find the Jade Lightning Liquid that can only be brewed by nature alone. Absorbing it is the only way to achieve the state of Pure Yang mortal body.�� Xin Huo said.


    Zhong Yue nodded in understanding. This time, he didn��t cast the Fuxi True Form but fought in his human state. This was because although the Fuxi True Form would overboost his power to a level beyond his human form, it wasn��t the usual state he would appear in during the normal times as revealing his Fuxi identity would lead to unnecessary troubles that could bring death.


    Thus, he wanted to improve his battle power in his base form, only using the Fuxi True Form for emergencies.


    It was yet another bone-rattling battle. But in the end, Zhong Yue seed in cleaving the lightning walls into halves and soaking himself in the lightning pool. As the grand lightning walls were shattered apart, the lightning pool had also shrunken into its normal size where he then leaped into and absorbed the Jade Lightning Liquid in it to heal his wounds.


    The struggles to fight through the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm with the human form alone was real, what could��ve been achieved easily with his Fuxi True Form now became incredibly difficult in his human form. The wounds he suffered were severe, but the Jade Lightning Liquid was strong enough to heal them while simultaneously strengthening his mortal body.


    As time shed by, the Jade Lightning Liquid in the lightning pool was sucked dry without a single droplet remaining.


    ��It��s still not enough to achieve the Pure Yang mortal body.�� Zhong Yue mumbled as he stood up and stretched his muscles. He could sense the improvements in his mortal body and Yuan Shen and that the Yin element in his soul was slowly washed off with his mortal body gradually transforming turning into the Pure Yang state.


    He looked afar and his heart thumped upon seeing the many lightning lochs hovering in the air, numbering in the hundreds.


    Sometimeter, Zhong Yue was lying in the center of another lightning loch, gasping for air while he meticulously tended to his wounds.


    Soon after, he appeared in just yet another lightning loch.


    The injuries were grave still, but the wounds were considerably lesser than before.


    Then the fourth lightning loch, the fifth��


    Over the course of time, he had bathed himself in all of the lightning lochs; but his mortal body had still yet to achieve the Pure Yang state, it was still a fine line away. Left with no choice, he clenched the sabers in his hands and strode toward the fourth level Lei Zhe.


    One level after another, when Zhong Yue eventually reached past the 20th level of Lei Zhe, his mortal body had finally entered the state of Pure Yang. By then, he had lost track of time long ago already. But seeing thepletion of the Pure Yang mortal body, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief.


    Not only that, but the Innate Lightning Qi he had been gathering along the levels had also finallye into shape, forming into his sixth surge of innate Qi and it was still consistently growing stronger!


    Perhaps it was one of the unexinable brilliance of the universe; when the Innate Lightning Qi was formed, it took the shape of a dragon, simr to the statues he has seen in the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    ��No wonder the first innate Lei Zhe was a dragon, it��s all because he manifested the natural appearance of the Innate Lightning Qi.�� Zhong Yue inspected the Innate Lightning Qi and praised.


    ��The next level is filled with the purest Innate Lightning Qi.�� Xin Huo prompted, ��Whenpared to the Innate Lightning Qi, all the other lightning you��ve encountered in the previous 20 levels are just child��s y. Be prepared, and be careful!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and strode into the next level.


    Once entered, the young man stood unmovingly with his mouth wide agape at the scene before him.


    In front of him, was a Lei Zhe lightning loch was filled with lightning celestial dragons, of different sizes and different looks. But unlike those he has met before, they appeared to have their own minds and sentience, being able to bath themselves in the midst of lightning and y among themselves happily.


    A swing of a tail and the clouds would rain; a wave of w and a space rift was created; a simple breath exhaled would release a tremendous surge of lightning that could vaporize the air. These dragons were no ordinary ones to mess with.


    But what was most astounding was these dragons were just mere manifestations of the Innate Lightning Qi, a dragon resembled a surge of Innate Lightning Qi!


    ��Oh my heavens����


    Zhong Yue sucked in a breath of cold air as he mumbled, ��If the Innate Lightning Qi swarmed at me collectively����


    A cold air ran down his spine and he shivered in terror. Then suddenly, the innate dragon gods all turned theirntern eyes and stared at his face as if they could hear him.


    An ominous feeling swallowed a huge chunk of his heart, and the next thing that filled his vision was the purplish innate lightning that the dragons sted out from their mouths!


    ��Come at me then! Let��s see who is afraid of the other one!�� Zhong Yue raised up the sabers, morphed into the Fuxi True Form, and swallowed all the innate lightning down his throat. Then, he dashed to the innate dragon gods squarely while his Fuxi Yuan Shen was smithing the innate lightning in his stomach!


    It was only seconds before Zhong Yue wasunched flying in the air and crashed on the ground like a ragged doll. One of the dragon god rose its head above him, sucked a mouthful of air and sted out the innate lightning right on Zhong Yue.


    The lightning ravaged his body and mangled his nerves. The poor victim was seen twitching on the ground like an earthworm poured on by hot water. The innate dragon god then proceeded to scoff at the carbonized-human before it left him on the ground.


    ��Brat Yue, are you dead yet?�� Xin Huo asked cautiously.


    ��Almost���� Zhong Yue��s mortal body was squirming as the Immortal Body was ying its part. The broken bones were reattached while the little bone fragments that were unsalvageable were forced out from his body whereas the cooked meat fell to the ground as the new meat grew back in ce.


    He stood up and looked at the innate dragon gods in front of him with a headache. The Innate Lightning Qi was so much that even with his full Fuxi power, he would still face defeat.


    ��No brute force can bring me through the dragons����


    He exited the 21st level Lei Zhe and sat in the lotus position. As he calmed himself, the marvelous symbols surged in and out of his body, calcting on ways to break through the Innate Lightning Qi.


    ��The dragon pack that follows no leader, the power that brims over its limit�� Nine is the greatest number that marks the extreme end of everything, anything beyond reverses the effects. In the overbearing Yin,es Yang; in the over-dominating Yang,es Yin. In order to defeat the dragon pack, I will have to reserve the elements of Yin and Yang. Topple the sky to be the earth, and the earth bes the sky. Yin changed to Yang, Yang changed to Yin; This is��the reversal of Yin Yang.��


    After a long time, Zhong Yue stood up with a pair of fierce eyes and entered the 21st level Lei Zhe again.


    This time, he stood steadfast on the ground. The sabers were dropped to the ground, forming an inversed Tai Chi pattern beneath his feet while he stood at the center facing squarely as the innate dragon gods lunged at him.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue cast the inversed [Tai Chi Art] to turn and the Six Paths Reincarnation hovering behind him started revolving rapidly.


    The inversed [Tai Chi Art] converted his Pure Yang mortal body into the Pure Yin mortal body. Whereas at the same time, the Innate Lightning Qi was shattered by the inversed [Tai Chi Art] and then converted into the Yin element energy that was absorbed by Zhong Yue��s Pure Yin mortal body, further enhancing his cultivation base.


    When Zhong Yue dispersed the inversed [Tai Chi Art], he nced around and found the 21st level Lei Zhe had nothing left but himself.


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo��s eyes were wide as saucers as he witnessed the annihtion of the dragon pack. He inwardly praised, Brat Yue��s calctory technique has surpassed its limit and reached to a whole new level now.


    Before this, Zhong Yue��s calctory technique was merely just in the level of Deity Emperor that couldn��t see through Creator-level skills. But the annihtion of the dragon pack was solid evidence that this art had ascended to a whole other level!


    It was only because of it that he could absorb all of the Innate Lightning Qi for himself!


    One must know that the dragon pack was not prepared for just one Fuxi, but a generation of Fuxi disciples. It wasn��t because he was levels above the dragon pack that he could to take down the whole pack of innate dragon gods on his own, but the calctory technique that allowed him to discern the Innate Lightning Qi��s weakness!


    Zhong Yue stood quietly, suddenly with a change of thought, a surge of Innate Lightning Qi flew out. It took the form of a giant saber, one that was arcing in purplish lightning.


    Ka-cha��


    The saber ray robbed the colors away from heaven and earth and left a deep rift in front of him.


    With another change of thought, the divine saber surged back into his body and was reced by another divine saber emanating with frosty air, one that was formed from the Innate Tai Yin Qi.


    Hu��


    Secondster, the divine saber disappeared again and was reced by another divine saber ring with blinding sunlight, a clear sign that it was formed from the Innate Tai Yang Qi.


    One by one, he tested all of the innate Qi before moving forward to the next level Lei Zhe.


    He then proceeded to charge through the subsequent levels until he reached the 48th level Lei Zhe. There, he had his first ever encounter with the Deste Lightning, and all it took was just one sh of the Deste Lightning to bring him to death��s doorstep.


    ��It��s impossible to get through this level anymore.�� Zhong Yue mumbled as he shook his head and exited the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm altogether. When even the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was named after the Deste Lightning, one could imagine how strong it was.


    As one of the only few bolts of lightning that had emerged as early as the birth of the universe, the Deste Lightning stood at the peak of all types of lightning to have ever existed.


    Although the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was capable of even smiting the Deste Lightning, Zhong Yue��s attainment in it was still rtively shallow for him to reach that stage yet.


    ��Shame, you couldn��t have entered thest level, or you��d be able to see the Dao Fruit Divine Tree.�� Xin Huo said regrettably, ��The Pure Yang Dao Fruit from the Pure Yang Lightning Tribtion is the exact branding to the fruits on that Dao Fruit Divine Tree. Even though just a mere branding, it was enough to allow the Qi Practitioners to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and Pure Yang mortal body. If only you can actually get your hands on a true fruit from the Dao Fruit Divine Tree, the benefits it can bring you is unimaginable! How about this����


    Xin Huo suddenly raised his voice and hopped around happily as he suggested, ��I��ll control your mortal body and bring you up to the 81st level. We��ll get our hands on the Dao Fruit Divine Tree no matter what�� Wait, no, not a good idea. The 80th level is not something I can pass through, that level is far too strong����


    Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated heavily as he eximed in shock, ��Even you can��t make it through the 80th level?��


    ��Definitely not.�� Xin Huo shook his head, ��That level contains the will of the whole Lei Zhe, the guardian to it is no different to a live Lei Zhe in their Imminent Deity level. Although I am proficient in the arts and techniques of the Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era, I am not the progenitors to those heritages. In terms of power, I can imitate them wlessly just like they were cast by the creators themselves. However, my usage of the skills remains inferior to genuine articles.��


    Zhong Yue was a little disappointed, he asked, ��Xin Huo, can I still enter again?��


    ��One day you are not a god yet, one day you can still be in here. But once ascending into deityhood, you are considered as an adult and the lightning in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm will harm you no more. They won��t even show themselves in front of you.�� While Xin Huo exined, a thought shed across his mind and he asked, ��You aren��t going to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and ascend into deityhood now?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��I n to return when I��ve awakened 40% of my Fuxi bloodline as well as sessfully converting my mortal body into the innate state. After achieving those, I will return. But the question is whether the old n master would allow me to enter the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm again.��


    Soon after, he walked out of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm back to the saint pce. Upon returning, he was startled as other than the old n master of the Leizhe n, there was another elder present in the saint pce.


    The old n master��s eyes brightened up as he saw Zhong Yue, with a smile he said, ��Finally, you are out. Cousin brother from the Fuxi n, let me introduce you to����


    Jiang Yiqiughed and waved his hand, he interrupted, ��No need for that. I am rather eager to know how far have you reached in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, but gave the answer Jiang Yiqi was waiting for, ��I��ve reached to the 48th level, encountered the Deste Lightning and stopped due to the limitations of my current prowess.��


    Jiang Yiqi instantly turned to the old n master and asked gently, ��How is the 48th level?��


    ��He has the potential to be an Imperial Emperor, as for the Heavenly Monarchs���� Leizhe old n master shook his head, ��One has to pull through all 81 levels and acquire the Lei Zhe Innate Dao Fruit from the Dao Fruit Divine Tree.��


    ��A potential Imperial Emperor, that��s enough!�� Jiang Yiqi stiffened up his face and said solemnly, ��I am Jiang Yiqi, the next Human Sovereign, the God of Sun to the Zi Wei Gxy. Greetings to Fuxi!��


    Zhong Yue quickly reciprocated the formality with a heart filled with questions.

 Chapter 744 - Dao Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 744: Dao Guardian</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The next leader of humanity?


    God of Sun from Zi Wei Gxy?


    This elder was obviously a human and held the position of God of Sun in Zi Wei Gxy, which was obviously not a low position!


    In the Zi Wei Gxy, humans had no standing and were constantly being monitored. Realm Monarch Bo Luo even said that the higher-ups in the Zi Wei Gxy were extremely wary of the humans; if they heard of any talented human, they would immediately kill or imprison that human!


    He is the next leader of humanity, the one who will rece the current Human Sovereign as the new one, how did he manage to climb to such a high position?


    And that was why Zhong Yue was shocked.


    The observant Jiang Yiqi immediately realize Zhong Yue��s confusion and said, ��The only reason I managed to be the God of Sun was that I am not a pureblood human. I am mixed-blood of three races, the Zhong Li, Lei Zhe, and human. Don��t be so suspicious and shocked, Fuxi, there are a lot of humans in the Zi Wei Gxy. They would often marry those of the other races. This is a strategy from Nong Sovereign to help preserve talents for the humans.��


    The old n masterughed and added, ��Brother Zhong, this is Jiang Yiqi, another person who is greatly rted to our Leizhe Celestial Race. He is the next Human Sovereign chosen by Nong Sovereign. He will be called Yan Sovereign after he bes the Human Sovereign.��


    ��I see.�� said Zhong Yue as he wiped his worries away.


    Jiang Yiqi on the other side was quite excited and as he walked around everywhere, he said, ��Fuxi! Another Fuxi with great talent! This is a sign of the rise of humanity! Fuxi, can this old man make a request?��


    Zhong Yue immediately turned serious and asked, ��Please.��


    ��To be frank, though I was chosen as the next Human Sovereign, it is actually just a temporary band-aid to the devastating wound. As someone not as good as Nong Sovereign, I cannot pull off anything extraordinary except for maintaining what was already built by him. He had selected another sessor to inherit his heritage and this young boy is now currently in the Ancestral Star! He is an impressive one, Nong Sovereign had awakened the Lei Zhe bloodline in him and taught him the sovereign��s own arts and skills. This human inheritor is called Gongsun Xuan Yuan!�� said Jiang Yiqi.


    ��His ancestor was from the direct bloodline to the Nong Sovereign. He was sent to Ancestral Star to culture the humans so that we can have and to live on peacefully. Xuan Yuan is a talented child and he will grow into a significant figure in the future. Nong Sovereign had decided to nurture this young boy as a future Heavenly Monarch for the future of humanity! However, we humans are generally weak in terms of everything. Zi Wei Gxy and the 3,000 Six Path Worlds are extremely harsh towards the humans and they would do anything to kill any talented humans!��


    Jiang Yiqi let out a long breath and said, ��But Nong Sovereign��s time is gravely limited now and I am getting old as well. Hence, I would like to request you, Fuxi, to be the guardian of the future human��s Heavenly Monarch and safeguard him and aid in his growth! With your talent, you can surely guarantee his safety so that he would grow into someone that will be of great help for humanity.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk upon hearing this request and he suddenly felt extremely bitter.


    The guardian of Gongsun Xuan Yuan.


    He felt sour and bitter; he had been working so hard all the while, putting his life on the line every time when he faced off with the many strong foes, surrounded by enemies like hungry wolves and the evil existence that destroyed and sealed Fuxi Celestial Race, fought through every dire situation alone for a brighter future for the humans and searched for a way to lift the seals on the humans.


    The path he walked on was a dark one with dangers lurking around and all he had was a weathered bronzemp, amp fire that was not burning bright at all.


    But when did he ever falter?


    He yearned for acknowledgment, for praise and recognition and he supposed his request did not even cross the line, not even the slightest.


    And now, Nong Sovereign and the future Yan Sovereign wanted him to be Gongsun Xuan Yuan��s guardian.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue smiled self-deprecatingly and thought, Can��t believe I got jealous of Xuan Yuan. He is half my disciple, my junior and I��m the one that watched him grow and built the path for him. How can I be jealous of him?


    What was his clone, Bo Xun and Long Yue staying back in Ancestral Star and Kun Lun for? What did he aim for?


    Was it not because he wanted to guarantee the safety of humanity and take care of Xuan Yuan so that he could grow?


    That was his wish.


    Besides, Nong Sovereign was fond of Xuan Yuan and recognized that he would be a future Heavenly Monarch. If that happened, it was something good for both Xuan Yuan and the humans.


    As soon as he thought of this, his sourness and bitterness vanished and he said, ��Don��t worry, I will guarantee his safety no matter the cost!��


    Jiang Yiqi became extremely happy and he said, ��With your word, I can now be at ease! I mustn��t stay any longer, I have to bring this good news back to Nong Sovereign and he will be happy for sure to hear about you. By the way, The Realm Monarch Lei Zhe is a traitor and a scum. He had an army surround Lei Zhe Gxy and if anyone other than me walks out from this ce, this person will be seized. Do you need me to help you?��


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and said, ��Yan Sovereign, don��t worry about me. Those puny soldiers can��t possibly think they could catch me.��


    Jiang Yiqi was skeptical about this but in the end, he still got up and left as he thought, With the help of the old n master, I certainly have no need to worry about him!


    Zhong Yue and the old n master sent Jiang Yiqi off and the old n master sighed and said, ��The awakened bloodline in you is still too little, which is why you stopped at the 48th level. If you had fully awakened your bloodline, you probably will be the same as the Fuxi girl, breaching through the entire Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he said, ��The entire realm?��


    The old n master nodded, ��That she did. The girl is a true genius. She managed to harvest the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit but what a shame, she��s a girl and someone with excessive killing intent.��


    ��Old n master, can I have another chance? I wish to try again.��


    The old n master was confused and he asked, ��Are you not nning to cultivate Pure Yang Yuan Shen and be a god?��


    ��No, I��ve realized my own ws and I wish to cultivate more for a period of time before proceeding with the ceremony. I am confident that when I return, I will set my foot on the peak of Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and harvest the fruit!��


    The old n masterughed right away and said, ��Good, then you will have what you wished for! However, you must be quick for I will not live for long. It will be less than a few years until my time. I will secure a chance for you to let you leave safelyter.��


    ��Don��t worry about that, I have my own way.��


    At the same time, Jiao Qingtu came walking towards them from afar and shouted, ��Brother Zhong, how about a friendly match?��


    ��Shall we do it now?�� asked Zhong Yue with a smile.


    ��As you wish!�� shouted Jiao Qingtu, ��I want to see your level after such a long time! This time, my cultivation is higher than yours. I don��t believe that you can beat me again!��


    He let out a loud screech and his presence became dangerously intimidating. He then turned into a Leizhe Dragon God with thunder and lightning glued to his scales, ��Ever since my arrival here, I��ve been training myself hard and obtained this move from my master!


    Zhong Yue stood there motionlessly, looking just like a normal human.


    Jiao Qingtu charged right at him and left behind a lightning trail. He was a god whose level was higher than Zhong Yue. On top of that, ever since he arrived at the Lei Zhe Gxy, he received a higher level teaching, more systematic cultivation and even had his bloodline awakened!


    Apart from that, Lei Zhe was also a cultivation sacred ground for him; whenever he cultivated in Lei Zhe, his gain would always be two times higher!


    His attacks had a very wild and ruthless presence and ifpared against the other gods, Jiao Qingtu was definitely one among the top tier!


    Zhong Yue remained quiet and unflinching. Without doing nothing, the attack struck onto him directly and after an explosion, the dust cleared and Zhong Yue remained standing still at the same position without moving an inch at all while the totem carvings within Jiao Qingtu��s attack shattered.


    Jiao Qingtu had a shock and after a screech, he activated his Dao totem carvings and hurled another terrifying attack towards Zhong Yue, which, no doubt merely caused Zhong Yue��s robe to flutter for a bit.


    How is his body so strong?


    Jiao Qingtu��s hopes were dashed. He had already used the Dao totem carving and unlike what he expected, the unreasonably strong Zhong Yue did not even flinch, let alone get injured.


    How am I supposed to catch up to him?


    Jiao Qingtu thought when blood suddenly flowed from Zhong Yue��s mouth, which lit up Jiao Qingtu��s hope again. He thenforted himself by thinking,So he was not invincible after all. He was still hurt by my attack, even if it was just for a bit.


    ��Brother Qingtu, I think that��s enough. You and I are friends and I suggest we should have a drink after not meeting for such a long time!�� said Zhong Yue as he walked towards Jiao Qingtu.


    Jiao Qingtu couldn��t help but smile and he said, ��Great minds think alike!��


    Then for a few days, they both drank and shared their knowledge and ideas in cultivation before Zhong Yue got up and bid farewell with him and the old n master. On the day of departure, the people of Leizhe Celestial Race showed up and sent him off while supernatural phenomena appeared in the deepest part of Lei Zhe; one after another old Leizhe celestial dragons danced in the skies but instead ofing forward to bid farewell with Zhong Yue, they merely looked at him from afar.


    ��Young Fuxi, we are too ashamed toe forth and send you off!�� An old dragon said emotionally. ��Hence, we will send you off right here!��


    Dragon roars sounded rhythmically like an ancient war song and Zhong Yue becamepletely mesmerized by their war song and he asked, ��n master, they are?��


    ��They are the remaining Fuxis that were reborn into our Leizhe Celestial Race. However, with them not being Fuxi anymore, they are ashamed to see you,�� replied the old n master.


    Zhong Yue was stunned and when he looked at the old dragons, he bowed at them before he summoned and got into the Bi Xie Rhino Carriage.


    Jiao Qingtu on the other hand, shouted loudly, ��Brother Zhong, if I am right, the blood from your mouth was because you bit yourself fearing that you will hurt my pride, not from actual injuries?��


    ��Guess it yourself!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily and with a shout, Bi Xie Rhino Carriage crushed the dimension wall between reality and Hell, rode into the Hell��s dimension and vanished.


    The many Leizhe Celestial Race��s members looked at Zhong Yue as he vanished and the n master said, ��So that��s how it is�� No wonder he said he has his own ways. Such a brilliant boy, I hope he can return the Fuxi Celestial Race to glory again����


    In the deeper parts of Lei Zhe, the old dragons continued singing the Fuxi war song and momentster before they gradually stopped.


    On the other side, Jiang Yiqi arrived at Bo Luo Six Path World through the portals spread across Lei Zhe Gxy and the other parts of the Six Path Worlds before returning to Zi Wei Gxy through the portal in Bo Luo Six Path World.


    The trip was a long one and he needed seven years to return to the Zi Wei Gxy.


    However, just as he had traveled a three years distance, he suddenly saw a portal��s cosmic wave from afar. This teleportation portal cosmic wave was purple and extremely eye-dazzling. Jiang Yiqi pressed his hand down, stalled the teleportal cosmic wave andughed, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, where are you going?��


    The teleportal cosmic wave stopped right away and a carriage was seen, surrounded by beauties and Bi Xie Rhinos. The person in question then exited the carriage and said, ��The lord had ordered me to deal with some tiny affairs. What about you, Yiqi?��


    ��It��s quite an embarrassing story to tell but I��ll tell you anyway. I went to Lei Zhe Six Path World to request some ancestral blood to increase my strength further but I was rejected.�� replied Jiang Yiqi.

 Chapter 745 - Pure Yang Dao Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 745: Pure Yang Dao Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With a loudugh, King Zi Guang said, ��My task must not be known to him or he will surely cause problems for me.��


    ��The Imperial Emperor actually had master go through all this fuss, is this not a little bit excessive?��ughed thedies around King Zi Guang.


    King Zi Guang however, did not smile at all and he said seriously instead, ��Not at all. In fact, things are not as calm as they used to be. First, the Imperial Road was reopened and someone entered Zi Wei Gxy from the waste star before disappearingpletely without a sign. Then, a Fuxidy appeared in the Zi Wei Gxy, which alerted the Imperial Emperor. The Fuxi were annihted a very long time ago yet now we are finding stragglers that escaped the. The Imperial Emperor is feeling uneasy with their reappearance.��


    He thought and said, ��Now, let��s get back to this human Zhong Yue. He defeated all the strong Qi Practitioners in the 3,000 Six Path Worlds, and even Bo Di, the son of Realm Monarch Bo Luo, tasted defeat by his hand. After reading the letter sent in by Realm Monarch Bo Luo with permission from the Imperial Emperor, it was known that he overwhelmed Bo Di with just two strikes. I then went to see Bo Di and I realized that he was not weak at all, he could actually easily grab a seat in the top tier level even among those within the Zi Wei Gxy. But he was effortlessly defeated by Zhong Yue. This is extremely suspicious as humans do not possess such talent, and so the Imperial Emperor has assigned me to verify whether or not Zhong Yue is a Fuxi.��


    He sighed and said, ��The human bloodline is weak, weaker than the insect race but at the same time, they possess the strongest bloodline as well. If this human had awakened his bloodline, then things are not going to end well.��


    Thedies were all confused by his statement but they did not receive any exnation as King Zi Guang thought, Whether it be humans or Fuxi, I think they must be exterminated or they will be a threat one day. Pure-blooded humans are all pureblood Fuxis and just by thinking of this is already enough to terrorize everyone��


    Humans were indeed the weakest race, but there was just way too many of them spread out all across the world. They might have been treated as ves, livestock and sacrificial offerings but the fact remained that their numbers were high. If they awakened their bloodline all together at one time, it would mean that they who set the humans up will meet their end in no time.


    But the humans now can��t do anything yet.


    King Zi Guang looked around and he murmured, ��Those at the higher-ups ate and enved humans as they wished while we at the bottom suffered�� Xi He and Dong Ah, take a look at this human and force his Fuxi True Form out.��


    In the carriage, another two young Qi Practitioners walked out and said, ��Teacher, why the fuss? Can��t we just kill him straight away?��


    King Zi Guang rejected and said, ��He has someone backing him. There is an important guest being seen by the Imperial Emperor right now. This guest was one of the Earth Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs in the ancient days and also the one behind Zhong Yue. Thus, I must not easily harm him or I will offend this guest. But�� If he is really a Fuxi, then I can act against him.��


    Thedies, Dong Ah and Xi He, were still confused but they didn��t dare to ask anymore.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was swiftly moving away from the Lei Zhe Six Path World��s Hell and after distancing himself away from the Lei Zhe Gxy, he let out a shout and his Bi Xie carriage drove out from Hell, returned to the real world and he realized he was now in the Lei Zhe Six Path World��s Heaven Realm.


    He shook his body and turned into a Leizhe Celestial Race��s disciple to disguise himself and he went straight towards Wei Shen Six Path World after finding a teleportal.


    How should I cultivate after returning to the Wei Shen Six Path World? Zhong Yue thought carefully, I��ve managed to get into the 48th level, cultivated for 11 years. Whether it be my body, Yuan Shen, energy, psyche or soul weapon, they have little room of improvement anymore. My calction skills are also reaching the limit now�� Hmmm, then all that��s left for me is to awaken my bloodline��


    He frowned slightly at this idea since he was bound to encounter that sinister existence again if he tried to awaken his bloodline.


    He still had no confidence against him.


    Bloodline awakening is just a way and the other way is the Innate Mortal Body.


    The teleportal cosmic wave dashed across the universe towards Wei Shen Six Path World while Zhong Yue murmured, ��I cultivated six innate Qi and I nurtured my body with the six Qi, pushing my body towards the innate body. But the progress was still very slow. Perhaps, I can lower my standards for now and go after the Pure Yang Dao Fruit����


    In the 81st Pure Yang Lei Zhe level, there was a Pure Yang Dao Fruit, branding of the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit.


    It was impossible for him to harvest the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit at the moment but he could still absorb some knowledge about the innate from the Pure Yang Dao Fruit and it might even be a short cut.


    Then it��s decided! thought Zhong Yue.


    Half a yearter, he returned to Wei Shen Six Path World and returned to his courtyard where Jun Wudao and the others were waiting for him. As soon as they received news of Zhong Yue��s return, they rushed out; Li Tianxing, Yu Bochuan who stayed somewhere else also showed up and weed him back. Not longter, Shi Yinji and Ju Ying also visited him as soon as they heard the news.


    Laughter and happiness were all over the courtyard and it became extremely lively; they celebrated Zhong Yue��s return and they asked him about his journey, to which he smiled without replying.


    Then, orders from Realm Monarch Yunshan arrived. The Realm Monarch awarded Zhong Yue with a lot of precious items and Heavenly King Shang had an officer pass a letter to Zhong Yue which exined his guilt and embarrassment for not being able to guarantee Zhong Yue��s safety. Zhong Yue returned a letter telling him not to worry about it.


    Fa Zhaozhen also sent a god and had him tell Zhong Yue that his son, Fa Huasheng, had been reborn into the Ju Fang Celestial Race and was now 14 years of age, and if Zhong Yue ran into Fa Huasheng in the Heaven Realm, he had better watch out or Fa Zhaozhen will chase after him if anything happened.


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he told the god, ��Go back to your Realm Lord, tell him that I am not obsessed with killing his son and there is no need for such a reminder. Tell him not to worry so long as long as his son does not seek trouble with me.��


    As the god returned with Zhong Yue��s message, Fa Zhaozhen was enraged and he shouted, ��This damn fool! How dare he still have the intention of killing my son if my son sought trouble with him! This brat killed my two sons! You, go and tell Fa Huasheng not to do anything stupid or I will disown him!��


    The god immediately nodded fearfully and went right after Fa Huasheng with Fa Zhaozhan��s order.


    Zhong Yue then settled down in Heaven Realm and after a few days, he stepped foot in the Pure Yang Lei Zhe again, which of course, shocked the entire Heaven Realm once again.


    This time, the battlested a very long time, about two years. It attracted the attention of Realm Monarch Yunshan and the other Heavenly Kings and officers.


    A yearter, Zhong Yue was in the 72nd level and in this level, the lightning sparks filled his vision and nothing could be seen other than lightning.


    When he got into this level, his speed slowed down and after another year, Zhong Yue finally made his way into the 81st level.


    The Heaven Realm has shaken once again and this time, Realm Monarch Yunshan remained silent with a gloomy countenance.


    Heavenly King Shang, who stood by his side, immediately felt worried and he thought, Realm Monarch wanted to recruit Zhong Yue as his subordinate because he knew he could still control the young man to keep restraint on the overly powerful Queen Shi Ji. But now, Zhong Yue had shown talent brighter than Realm Monarch Yunshan��s, which suggests that he will surpass him. This is something the Realm Monarch cannot allow. This human Zhong Yue is dead for sure. I suppose I will have to distance myself from him now.


    In the 81st level, Zhong Yue stood in the skies and beneath him was a thick Lei Zhe. Somewhere in front of him was a Pure Yang celestial tree that stood a few hundred meters tall and this tree had branches with lightning leaves. What hung on these branches were Pure Yang Dao Fruits, the essence of heaven and earth��s Dao that contained limitless wonders.


    A Pure Yang Dao Fruit was more than enough for a Qi Practitioner to be a god and achieve the Pure Yang Yuan Shen, obtaining the essence of heaven and earth��s Dao.


    Finally, I��m finally going to get my hands on one. I wonder if it can enhance my body a step further��


    He walked towards the Pure Yang Dao Fruit with excitement, only to realize that a dimensional crack had appeared as a huge hand grabbed towards the tree!


    Ka-cha��


    Around Zhong Yue, dimensional cracks appeared as even more hands and divine weapons flew towards the tree. Among them, Zhong Yue noticed a round and huge red gourd. With its lid opened, tremendous suction power was applied onto the Pure Yang divine tree.


    Then, another tower cloaked in bright celestial ray flew out in an attempt to steal the tree.


    Right behind the tower was some other divine weapons like sabers, bells and other towers, all came with the motive of stealing Zhong Yue��s fruit!


    Just how shameless can you all get!


    Zhong Yue was enraged; he struggled his way right into the 81st level and after the difficulties he went through, those with high positions such as the Heavenly Kings actually tried to rob him of his profit and they even wanted to take the tree with them!


    And Zhong Yue recognized that tower. It was Heavenly King Shang��s tower!


    The heaven trembled as the divine weapons shed but what happened next was strange. No matter how hard they fought, how strong their skills were, none of them managed to acquire the Pure Yang divine tree as if that tree was not there in the first ce. Though the tree towered there without moving at all, each time the hands and divine weapons of these robbers grabbed onto the tree, they would just phase through the tree.


    ��This is just a mark of the divine tree left in the heaven and earth, not a real object.�� said a voice from the sky.


    In a split second, the hands and divine weapons disappeared without a sign while the many Heavenly Kings and those higher-ups observed Zhong Yue from afar like they were not rted to what happened.


    Zhong Yue grinned and he proceeded towards the tree and grabbed onto a Pure Yang Dao Fruit.


    ��Lord Yue, are you interested in trading with us?��


    Voices came from everywhere as these higher-ups spoke; they wanted to make a trade with Zhong Yue for the fruit but their words fell on deaf ears as Zhong Yue swallowed the fruit.

 Chapter 746 - Innate Dao Mark

    <h4>Chapter 746: Innate Dao Mark</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Upon seeing this, the many Heavenly Kings and Dharma Kings felt an immense sense of loss. That fruit could only be obtained by those who withstood the tributions to reach the 81st Pure Yang Lei Zhe level.


    However, there hadn��t been anyone who managed to obtain one ever since 100,000 years ago and now, one finally appeared.


    If it was not their own Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions, be it how strong and how capable these people are, they would not be able to get their hands on the fruit and only those who triggered Pure Yang Lightning Tribtions could. Too bad for them, Zhong Yue swallowed the fruit right away and together with that, their hopes and dreams.


    If he hadn��t immediately swallowed it, they would have either taken it by force or trade it with any cost they could pay in order to obtain this fruit.


    ��The biggest gain from consuming the Pure Yang Dao Fruit was not achieving the Pure Yang Yuan Shen but the innate Dao attainments contained deep in the fruit.�� Ju Fang Celestial Race��s King Ju Zhen murmured, ��Pure Yang Yuan Shen was just a tiny bonus that came along with the fruit. The attainments in it are the most important ones. Since he had consumed this fruit, if I capture him and turn him into a medicinal pellet, I might still be able to extract the attainments out from him����


    His murmurings were also shared by many of the other unscrupulous onlookers around as they all looked at Zhong Yue as if he was a human shape Pure Yang Dao Fruit.


    But the question was, who dared to?


    It was no longer a secret that Zhong Yue was backed by an innate god. With that, even the Realm Monarchs did not dare to touch him, let alone those who were much weaker than the Realm Monarchs.


    ��What a shame. If I had the fruit, I would��ve been sessfully able toprehend the secrets of the innate Dao. The fruit is going to be wasted in the hands of this Imminent Deity level human.��


    A celestial emperor shook his head and sighed, ��Just how much can he learn?��


    In the 81st Pure Yang Lei Zhe, Zhong Yue suddenly sat in the lotus position; as soon as the fruit entered his body, it melted right away and wave after wave of Pure Yang energy surged right into his Yuan Shen.


    The energy contained within the Pure Yang Dao Fruit was extremely terrifying. The energy was much thicker and more powerful than the energy in his body after he cultivated throughout time. As the energy surged towards him, he would definitely achieve the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and his Yuan Shen��s cultivation level would reach new heights!


    From afar, Zhong Yue was engulfed in an endless warm golden light. It was the Pure Yang Dao power that is much stronger than Pure Yang energy by a few levels. The Pure Yang Dao Energy was too abundant that it started to leak out from Zhong Yue��s body, thus, the golden light that surrounded him.


    Upon seeing this, the many gods, demons and Qi Practitioners grew jealous of Zhong Yue for with such enormous energy, a lot of time would be spared. If Zhong Yue became a god on the spot, he would rise as one of the tops with the most solid basics!


    ��How nice would it be if I was the one with the fruit,�� said a Qi Practitioner.


    And the Celestial and Demon Emperors, they all knew that the Pure Yao Dao energy was just the least to gain from the fruit, the best was still the innate Dao attainments!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen flew out and unshackled itself from the Pure Yang Dao Power and floated on top of his body.


    No one knew what he was doing and they eximed in surprise and at the same time, a loud noise came from Zhong Yue��s body like metal cranking.


    Zheng zheng zheng��


    With each trembling, alluring totem carvings emerged from his body and turned into a huge furnace, submerging his body inside of it.


    The furnace stood at least 10,000 meters tall from the ground with totem carvings rotating around its surface!


    [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]!


    He actually visualized the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] with his energy and through the furnace he cultivated hardly for eleven years in Ancient Lei Zhe Realm to refine his body.


    Eleven years of hard work and after consuming an endless amount of lightning, the furnace in his body of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] had been cultivated into an extremely high level almost to the point of solidification. Totem carvings on the surface were clearly visible and the various exotic creatures on the totem carvings were so real as if they were alive and was about to walk down from the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]!


    Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen floated at the top and with the energy surged out from the Yuan Shen, the fire in the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] burned brightly, refining his body and channeling even more Pure Yang Dao Energy into it.


    He had already achieved the Pure Yang mortal body within Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, greatly improved his body to a level with barely any room of improvement. Now, however, with the tremendous Pure Yang Dao Energy, his Pure Yang mortal body was pushed into the next level with insane speed!


    ��What is he doing!��


    Countless Qi Practitioners, gods, and demons lost their voices as they felt that the fruit had gone to waste; in their minds, Zhong Yue had lost his mind as with that much Pure Yang Dao Energy, he did not attempt to cultivate the Pure Yang Yuan Shen but hurled them all into his body!


    And the many Heavenly Kings, celestial and demon emperors did not think so as some of them had been to Zi Wei Gxy as pilgrims. They have heard of a way of cultivating the Pure Yang Body, which could grant those Qi Practitioners from strong backgrounds to have one Extreme level more than the ordinary Qi Practitioners.


    ��Am I thinking what you��re thinking? Did he know that there was such a way to achieve the second Extreme level in the Imminent Deity level?��


    ��I guess so. After all, there is an innate god backing him up and it was probably this god that taught him such a method.��


    As they spoke with each other, little did they know that Zhong Yue had already achieved what they said. This time, he was trying to push his body and evolve it into the innate body!


    The Pure Yang Dao Energy within the fruit was extremely pure and the innate Dao attainments were undoubtedlyplicated and wonderful. As the Pure Yang Dao Energy surged into his body, so did these attainments.


    As Zhong Yue refined his body with the Pure Yang Dao Energy, he tried his best to decipher and understand as much as he could about the innate Dao attainments. In the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], the Yin lines Yang lines danced about, forming a myriad of ethereal totem carvings!


    Within the Dao Fruit were these markings, which were not real innate Dao. The Pure Yang Dao Fruit was not as good as the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit; thus, the user had to learn and understand before cultivating the innate Dao.


    If the user learned nothing, then he would not gain anything and have the Pure Yang Dao Fruit ultimately wasted.


    Compared to the Pure Yang Dao Fruit, the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit was not asplicated; all the person had to do was consume the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit and he would automatically acquire the Innate Dao within the fruit.


    And that was why the Innate Lei Zhe Dao Fruit was superior to the Pure Yang Dao Fruit.


    Right now, even with the knowledge and experience of sessfully cultivating the [Innate Saint Mystic Ritual Art], Zhong Yue was still struggling and failed to grasp all the benefits brought about by the fruit.


    With that, he had no choice but to sacrifice part of the innate Dao attainments in search of those suitable for him.


    Apart from that, as he juggled channeling the Pure Yang Dao Energy into his body andprehending the innate Dao attainments, the power he channeled into his body decreased drastically and he had to discard a portion of the power.


    A celestial emperor suddenly realized something and when he stared at Zhong Yue, he realized that the Pure Yang Dao Energy was leaking from the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], it was the power that Zhong Yue couldn��t absorb in time. As the power leaked out from the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], they slowly evaporated into thin air and the celestial emperor felt his heart aching painfully, he said, ��What a waste! He wanted to have all the goods for himself, achieve the Pure Yang mortal body and obtain the wonders of innate Dao. This will only result in a scenario where he will lose both!��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue discarded even more Pure Yang Dao Energy that he couldn��t absorb in time; if he stubbornly tried to contain all this power, it would burst his body apart.


    As he exhaled even more Pure Yang Dao Energy, a dazzling rainbow that was a few hundred feet long was formed.


    A Heavenly King who saw this immediately swung his hand and a huge sleeve appeared in the air before sucking the Pure Yang Dao Energy exhaled by Zhong Yue like a ck hole. He then handed it to a young man standing beside him and said, ��Nice, nice! This Pure Yang Dao Energy is extremely pure and if you managed to absorb it, it will be very good for you!��


    This young man was one of his celestial race��s member and upon hearing this, a smile spread across his face.


    The other kings who saw this immediately grew envious and inwardly berated themselves for being so slow to realize.


    ��No point in getting jealous. Lord Yue will not be able to absorb that much power and he will definitely exhale more and that will be my time to harvest the power!


    Over the next ten days, Zhong Yue exhaled over 30 times, which meant that he exhaled over 30 rainbows made of Pure Yang Dao Energy and they were all taken away by the many kings from Heaven Realm to cultivate their people.


    Finally, Zhong Yue stopped exhaling Pure Yang Dao Energy and that marked the end of the power harvestpetition among the Heavenly Kings.


    A demon emperor then murmured, ��The power in the fruit is depleting, which means that the innate Dao attainments are disappearing too. I wonder how much he managed to grab a hold onto����


    Another seven dayster, the power within the fruit finally vanished and along with the power, the innate Dao attainments. Zhong Yue however, remained seated in the same position as he was trying to digest the gains he obtained from the fruit.


    The innate Dao attainments were way tooplicated to be understood and even if he managed to learn something from them, he had to go through what he learned to verify their veracity before he cultivated them.


    And when he tried to absorb the gains, he must not be disturbed or he would lose all his concentration and it would be hard to return to this state anymore. After all, there were no more Pure Yang Dao Fruits.


    At the same time, the teleportal within the Heaven Court of Bo Luo Six Path World trembled and with some bell ringing noises, a carriage drove out from the teleportal.


    ��Senior Martial Brother King Zi Guang, long time no see!��


    In the Heaven Court, Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s voice was heard as he and his subordinates weed the newly arrived guests, ��How is the Imperial Emperor?��


    ��Who do you think the Imperial Emperor is? Of course he is doing fine!��


    King Zi Guang led the beauties and his two disciples down the carriage and said, ��Thank you foring all the way here to wee me, I am very honored, Senior Martial Brother Dao Ming.��


    ��With our rtionship, the honor is mine. There is no need for such formalities.��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo then weed King Zi Guang, and after getting King Zi Guang some rest, he said, ��How is my son doing under the Imperial Emperor��s teaching?��


    King Zi Guangughed and replied, ��Your son is an impressive one. The Imperial Emperor said that what he achieved will not be lesser than yours, if not better. However, hecks in certain aspects but no matter, he will be sessful under the guidance of the Imperial Emperor!��


    Happiness struck Realm Monarch Bo Luo right away and afte r they talked for a bit more, he asked again, ��Senior martial brother, what about that human Zhong Yue����


    King Zi Guang smiled and replied, ��A thorough investigation must be conducted on him. Dong Ah and Xi He, get to Wei Shen Six Path World ahead of us and have a look at this human Zhong Yue first.��


    Upon receiving their orders, the two disciples left and after they left, King Zi Guang said, ��Senior martial brother, if I may, may I borrow an item from you to reveal that human��s identity. What do you say?��


    ��Of course, but what item are you referring to?�� The surprised Realm Monarch asked.


    ��The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.��

 Chapter 747 - Mirror Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 747: Mirror Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror?��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s expression changed slightly as he did not see iting; if it was something else, he would be more than generous to borrow King Zi Guang, but if it was the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, then his heart would really ache.


    Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was the ce that thepetition was held. This mirror was a wonder,posed of a myriad of wondrous.


    Though it was a mirror, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was actually a sacred ground.


    Thisnd was developed by the previous Heavenly Monarch and contained the wonders of Six Path Reincarnation. As time passed, a spirit was born from thend. Upon realizing that thisnd would turn into something extraordinary, greed grew within Realm Monarch Bo Luo for he wanted to have thisnd for himself.


    However, with his capabilities, he failed to make the spirit inside the mirror yield.


    The mirror spirit was notpletely awakened but even so, Realm Monarch Bo Luo failed as the spirit looked down on him and refused to follow his lead.


    There was a reason the 3,000 Six Path World Qi Practitioners��petition took ce inside of it, and that was to learn more about the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    With further knowledge about the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, perhaps he would then have a shot to take it as his own.


    But now, King Zi Guang did not even hesitate to request for the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and that made Realm Monarch Bo Luo hesitate.


    King Zi Guang saw right through Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s worries and smiled, ��Don��t worry, I��m just borrowing it from you. I will return after I uncover that human��s identity.��


    ��No, that��s not what I meant. It��s just that this mirror has a spirit now and even I can��t make it yield. I��m just afraid that you might���� exined Realm Monarch Bo Luo to hide his embarrassment.


    King Zi Guang on the other hand, smiled and said, ��So that��s how it is, but your worries are unfounded. I came here under the orders of the Imperial Emperor and he gave me a talisman before I departed. With this talisman, the mirror spirit will not be a problem, after I return the mirror to you, you will be able to enjoy it to the fullest.��


    The relieved Realm Monarch Bo Luo immediately thanked with a wide grin, ��Let me take you there, senior martial brother.��


    Having that said, Realm Monarch Bo Luo led the way with King Zi Guang following behind. Once they were almost at their destination, a beautiful and charmingnd could be seen floating among the stars. When looked from afar, it was like a mirror that reflected the stairs.


    Apart from that, when King Zi Guang looked into the mirror carefully, he noticed that there were worlds within the mirror; there were clouds, mist, ocean and mountains, basically everything except for lives.


    As someone with great strength, Realm Monarch Bo Luo and King Zi Guang saw that thisnd was formed by six halos that looked like the reflection of the mirror but they were actually the previous Heavenly Monarch��s Six Paths and Reincarnation power.


    Before this, thisnd was not a divine weapon but under the influence of Heavenly Monarch��s Six Paths and Reincarnation power that seeped into thisnd, it slowly evolved into a divine weapon and nurtured its own spirit.


    And this was almost impossible for the other items to achieve as even extraordinary items failed to do so unless certain conditions were met.


    Thus, an incident where a spirit grew within the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was a very rare and lucky incident.


    Meanwhile, as the two got closer to the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, the mirror surface rippled and a beautifuldy emerged from beneath it.


    Thedy was startled by the duo��s presence. She turned into a skeleton and at the same time, light shot out from the mirror and the light shined straight at Realm Monarch Bo Luo and King Zi Guang.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo had a scare and he quickly resisted; this mirror spirit knew him long ago as he tried to capture this spirit for quite a few times already. He, however, failed to do so as he could only barely defend himself under the attacks rained down by this mirror spirit. Hence, he had decided long ago that he would only return to try again after he reached the level of Imperial Emperor.


    King Zi Guang on the other hand, burst outughing and said, ��So the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror really has its own spirit now. Lucky for me, I have a way to capture her. Good, good����


    King Zi Guang whipped out a talisman as he smiled and right away, tremendous innate Qi st the dimension apart and mmed right into the mirror.


    The skeleton within Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror shattered and turned back into the beautifuldy once more but this time, she was shackled by the innate Qi.


    ��How dare you!�� shrieked thedy, ��I am the divine weapon crafted by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, how dare you even try to capture me! Touch me and you and everyone rted to you will have their heads cut off when Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan finds out about this.��


    King Zi Guang smiled and said mockingly, ��You are an interesting one. Don��t that you are being a little too egotistical to im that you are an imperial-level divine weapon when you are just something discarded away by the Heavenly Monarch? Let me tell you one thing, even if you are Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s divine weapon, I will capture you regardless. Things are different now, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan has passed away long ago.��


    ��Besides, the Imperial Emperor I serve is on good terms with Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and if the Heavenly Monarch were still alive, he wouldn��t even give a damn if we borrowed a wed divine weapon from him.��


    As they spoke, the innate Qi slowly seeped into the spirit��s body and immobilized her.


    Then, with King Zi Guang��s mind shifted, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror shrunk; the dimension around Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror copsed and the stars rotating around the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror turned into dust as the sacrednd shrunk.


    There were originally about billions of lives residing within these stars and now, they died along with the stars they lived in just like that.


    All of this, however, was ignored by King Zi Guang as he kept the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and said, ��Mirror, mirror, mirror. You are just a wed divine weapon and now, the Imperial Emperorpleted you with innate Qi and removed your ws. You should thank me.��


    ��Thank you,�� said the spirit deferentially.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo too did not pay much attention to the lives that they killed with their stars as he eximed in awe, ��The Imperial Emperor is really awesome. Dao Ming here has no idea how to express his admiration to the Imperial Emperor.��


    ��By the way, senior martial brother said something aboutpleting the mirror with innate Qi. What does that mean?�� asked a curious Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    ��Back then when Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan created this mirror, the Imperial Emperor was present as well. When a w emerged, this mirror became wed and turned into the Tian Yuan Continent. The Imperial Emperor realized that the crafting of this mirror failed because of this reason.�� exined King Zi Guang, ��But the Heavenly Monarch is after all, a Heavenly Monarch. He is one filled with pride, and thus, he would definitely not amend the wed item when he failed to create a perfect one in one ago. So, he directly discarded this mirror. With that, the mirror was forgotten and as time passed, a spirit grew from this mirror. However, the w remained. The Imperial Emperor knew this w so he gave me this talisman to erase this w toplete the crafting of this mirror, finally turning garbage into something useful.��


    ��The Imperial Emperor is really talented,�� murmured Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    Meanwhile, King Zi Guang excused himself and said, ��My disciples are already on the way to Wei Shen Six Path World and with the mirror in my hands now, I will take the chance when the human fights with my disciples to shine this mirror on him to reveal his origin. If he really is a suspicious person, even the innate god who was once a Heavenly Monarch cannot protect him. Senior Martial Brother, please forgive me for not being able to chat with you any longer. Duty calls.��


    The Realm Monarch, on the other hand, did not intend to hold King Zi Guang back anymore either and King Zi Guang immediately entered into the carriage with his beauties before heading toward the Wei Shen Six Path World through the portal.


    ��Master, isn��t it a little bit too much effort to use this mirror on that human?�� smiled one of the beauties inside the carriage.


    ��No, not at all.�� replied King Zi Guang, ��If that human really is a Fuxi, then it will definitely not be too much effort. Not long ago, the Fuxi girl disrupted the peace and stirred chaos within the Zi Wei Gxy while escaping easily. In this era, each and every Fuxi is a danger that must never be underestimated. Apart from that, I am a little worried as well. If I am the one that revealed the human��s identity and have him killed, the innate god backing him up will not say anything publicly but secretly, that innate god will make my life difficult. The Imperial Emperor will probably abandon me to prevent offending her as well.��


    ��However, with the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, I will be able to involve the Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan in this matter and if the innate god wants to harm me, the god will have to take the Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s spirit in the Void Realm into consideration. If shees at me with ill intentions, I will pray and summon the Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s spirit to talk with her.��


    The beauties around immediately praised, ��Such wisdom, master!��


    At the same time, the shock caused by Zhong Yue��s consumption of Pure Yang Dao Fruit slowly dispersed. The younger Qi Practitioners in the Heaven Realm sang about this incident as a legend while Realm Monarch Yunshan remained silent and awarded Zhong Yue again, making an outward disy to everyone in the Heaven Realm that he very clearly favored the young human.


    ��I must not keep him anymore. If I keep him, he will threaten my position one day.��


    In the Golden Pce, Realm Monarch Yunshan tapped his finger on the hand rest of his throne and murmured, ��His talents are greater than mine and if I recruit him, he will eventually usurp my throne. However, if I kill him right now, I will offend that innate god. It seems like my only way is to remove this human through the Zi Wei Gxy��s power.��


    ��Those in the Zi Wei Gxy are extremely wary of the humans. If I secretly use their power to kill Zhong Yue, that innate god will never realize that it was my doing.��


    Just as he was about to put his thoughts into action, his subordinate entered and said, ��My lord, there are two young Qi Practitioners that intruded the Heaven Court. They im to be guests from the Zi Wei Gxy and rted to King Zi Guang.��


    ��Guests from Zi Wei Gxy and King Zi Guang?��


    The Realm Monarch was caught off guard by this news and he said, ��Hurry! Let them in!��


    The subordinate then led Dong Ah and Xi He into the Golden Pce, who bowed and greeted Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��Lord Wei Shen, we are here under the orders of our teacher, King Zi Guang, to see the human Zhong Yue.��


    The expression of Realm Monarch Yunshan changed again and he asked carefully, ��May I ask for what purpose?��


    Dong Ah and Xi He exchanged nces and Xi Heughed sweetly, ��They said he is the most preeminent Qi Practitioner in 3,000 Six Path World so we are here to teach him something.��


    ��To be frank, we are here to teach him a lesson. It is an embarrassment to all of us that a human beat out everyone. We came with the purpose of educating our younger junior martial brothers and sisters as well.��

 Chapter 748 - Infinitely Near Dao

    <h4>Chapter 748: Infinitely Near Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Lord Yue?��


    The words that came out from their mouths were rather shocking, seeming to ce themselves above everyone else.


    On the other hand, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s eyes lit up and he thought, How did they know that Zhong Yue was the first Qi Practitioner in the 3,000 Six Path Worlds? Right, thatpetition! The top ten winners will be allowed to enter Zi Wei Gxy to cultivate. They must have heard from them that Zhong Yue defeated Prince Bo Di.


    However, little did he know that Realm Monarch Bo Luo was the one who reported Zhong Yue to the imperial emperor, but this did not affect his mood,They probably did not know Zhong Yue��s achievement in the Pure Yang Lei Zhe. If they knew, they wouldn��t be that arrogant now. But they are very strong indeed. Anyhow, I will benefit no matter who got killed.


    As he thought of this, he said, ��Perhaps you don��t know about this but Lord Yue has already gotten through 81 levels in the Pure Yang Lei Zhe and consumed the Pure Yang Dao Fruit. Right now, he is cultivating in there. He��s a whole new different man now.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He were slightly disappointed and they said, ��So he��s a god now? I thought we were able topete with him at the same level but with him being a level higher, we won��t be able topete fairly.��


    The duo did not even speak of Zhong Yue��s achievement in Pure Yang Lei Zhe and they were only disappointed due to Zhong Yue��s ascension.


    ��Lord Yue did not be a god, he used the fruit to refine his body,�� Realm Monarch Yunshan answered, ��I assume he��s using this chance to cultivate the Pure Yang body. Are you not worried about his strength? He��s someone that got past the Pure Yang Lei Zhe after all.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He nced at each other and Dong Ah said, ��It is very hard for a human to achieve this. No wonder he is the strongest Qi Practitioner in the 3,000 Six Path World. But the 3,000 Six Path World are lower worlds at the end of the day. Those from these worlds are not as outstanding as us from Zi Wei Gxy. The gap is just too big and this Zhong Yue you speak off will never be a match for us.��


    Xi He said, ��Besides, we have already achieved Pure Yang Body. If we were to enter Pure Yang Lei Zhe, we would be able to achieve what he achieved but it is just pointless.��


    ��If that��s how it is, then I will have a god to lead the way and bring you to Lord Yue.�� said Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    Hearing his words, Dong Ah and Xi He were surprised and they said, ��Your Majesty, did you give a human a title? Did you not know that it is prohibited to do so in Zi Wei Gxy? In Zi Wei Gxy, there can only be one Human Sovereign at a time and this sovereign must bear the bloodline of Lei Zhe. Apart from Human Sovereign, no humans are allowed to have any status unless he or she carries another race��s bloodline. Even then, they still have to go through a series of interviews and investigations.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan immediately felt a chill run down his spine as he began to fear punishment.


    Dong Ah knew his worries and he said, ��Don��t worry, we won��t reveal this. We understand that the management in the lower worlds is a bit loose and with the human Zhong Yue on the verge of being captured, you have nothing to worry about.��


    Right away, Realm Monarch had a god to lead the way and this god brought Dong Ah and Xi He into the Heaven Realm.


    Never thought that these two little ones had already cultivated the Pure Yang Body. They are very strong indeed. After all, they came from the Zi Wei Gxy, a ce that is teeming with geniuses.


    Realm Monarch Yunshan thought, They are still young and they already know how to acquire an upper hand against me. These guys from the Zi Wei Gxy are really terrifying .


    On the other hand, the god led them into the Heaven Realm and then to the ce where Zhong Yue was tribting. Dong Ah and Xi He looked at Zhong Yue and they saw a young man sitting within the Pure Yang Lei Zhe, focused on his cultivation.


    Around him were all kinds of totem patterns that danced about, constantly shining and imprinting themselves onto his body.


    ��He really is a pure blooded human.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He looked at him and they were shook and Xi He praised, ��This human��s strength is incredible.��


    Dong Ah agreed to this statement and he said, ��Who would believe that everything is normal when a mere human managed to achieve what he achieved right now and defeated the Qi Practitioners in all 3,000 Six Path Worlds. Teacher was right, this human is suspicious.��


    Xi He then said to the god, ��Wake him up.��


    And the god immediately replied, �� Lord Yue is currently in the crucial moment. If we disturbed him abruptly, his attainments of Dao will be destroyed!��


    ��Doesn��t matter. He��s already dead so what��s wrong with that?�� said Dong Ah with a cold smirk, ��You dare to disobey me?��


    The god immediately smiled awkwardly and replied, ��Dear guests. Realm Monarch ordered me to bring you here but not listen to your orders. Now, I��ve already brought you here and I shall take my leave if there is nothing else anymore.��


    Pa��


    A loud p sounded the sky and the god was seen holding his face. After recovering from the shock, this god got enraged and he stared angrily at Xi He, who then said, ��This is a lesson from me. You whoe from lower worlds must know your ce. Now, begone.��


    Hearing this, the me of anger burnt even brighter in this god but in the end, he was afraid of assaulting them and all he did was leave without doing anything.


    ��Such a puny god from a lower world actually dares to behave in such an absurd manner.�� Dong Ah shook his head andughed, ��DOes he not know he is just a god with the weakest bloodline? And you, junior martial sister, why did you get angry at such lowly beings?��


    Xi He smiled and replied right away, ��It��s his fault so I was teaching him a lesson. Senior martial brother, are you going to do it?��


    ��Let me do it.��


    Dong Ah flicked his finger and right away, countless totem carvings flew out and turned into a fiery bird mid air. This fiery bird pped it��s burning wings and in an instant, it flew all the way up into the Pure Yang Lei Zhe, screeched andunched a soundwave attack towards Zhong Yue!


    ��How dare you!��


    Angry shouts were heard as Shi Yinji, Jun Wudao and the others came rushing out and Ju Ying and the rest who were in Zhong��s Yue courtyard also rushed out quickly, each of whom were incensed at their tant provocation.


    ��What are you doing!�� shouted Ju Ying, ��Lord Yue is in a crucial moment right now! Stop your nonsense at once!��


    Dong Ah, however, ignored all of them and said in surprise, ��Huh? Such self-control, being able to remain focused even when I tried to disrupt him.��


    Seconds ago, when the fiery bird screeched, Zhong Yue��s body shook slightly and the way he shook was very strange. With each movement, Zhong Yue ced himself in sync with the soundwave and with that, he evaded the attack easily.


    Dong Ah and Xi He��s eyes lit up right away as they realized that this was a move that required great skills; Zhong Yue was still in his cultivation but his body unconsciously acted with such amazing moves!


    It felt like his movements themselves were just another amazing technique.


    ��He is still in cultivation and he is supposed to be fully upied by this but before the attack reached him, his body had already move by itself to evade the attack. This is a rare one.��


    Dong Ah said, ��This human is indeed very amazing. My interest in him is growing.��


    He pped his hands towards the air and in a split second, the skies in Heaven Realm copsed as a jade green palm mmed towards Zhong Yue!


    ��Damn it!��


    Ju Ying and the others immediately acted and they shouted, ��How can you be so shameless! I��ve already told you Lord Yue is not to be disturbed right now!��


    Dong Ah did not give a damn and he said, ��Junior martial sister, teach them a lesson but they must not be harmed.��


    Hearing this, the ribbons behind Xi He��s clothes flew up into the air and flew towards Shi Yinji and the others, which caught them off guard and sent them flying all the way back into the ground.


    ��Qi Practitioners from the lower worlds are just too weak.�� Xi He shook and as her ribbons returned to her, she said, ��They may have cultivated Creator level techniques and arts but with their talent, they merely scratch the surface.��


    On the other hand, Ju Ying and the others mmed back into the ground and they felt blood rushing up their throats as they all thought, Who are they! Why are they so strong!


    They said we are lower world Qi Practitioners, could it be that they came from the Zi Wei Gxy?


    At this time, Dong Ah��s jade green palm had already reached Pure Yang Lei Zhe. Though this palm was formed from his skills, totem carvings were etched all over the surface of this palm, each being as deep as a canyon and exhibiting boundless wonder.


    The palm mmed towards Zhong Yue and without a sign, Zhong Yue stood up with his eyes closed as he nimbly maneuvered around the Pure Yang Lei Zhe.


    Dong Ah��s palm mmed onto the ground repeatedly but each time, Zhong Yue managed to evade his attack by walking right through the gap between his palm.


    Dong Ah��s expression turned grave as he soon realized that Zhong Yue��s movements were very strange. This time, Zhong Yue stopped right there, sat down and remained dwelling in his cultivation.


    ��A formidable foe!��


    Dong Ah��s pupil shrunk and heughed happily, ��It��s been a while since I ran into someone like you! My interest inpeting with you is rising! Good! Good!��


    He then hurled out a divine ray, unleashing his power and locking onto Zhong Yue before he positioned himself to charge at Zhong Yue. Suddenly, just as he locked onto Zhong Yue, his target disappeared from his sight. On the other side of the field, the young man was seen stomping down the Pure Yang Lei Zhe!


    Dong Ah was caught off guard but at this time, it was already toote to deliver another move, thus, he pushed his hands forward in an attempt to minimize the damage.


    Just as soon as he pushed his hands forward, Zhong Yuended right in front of him from the skies. A loud explosion sounded out, and after a vigorous trembling, Dong Ah felt that he was rammed by a meteor. His bones creaked under the impact and he was sent flying away before he hit the ground rolling and bouncy.


    With each roll and bounce, a huge hole would appear on the ground and after creating at least ten huge holes, Dong Ah finally managed to regain his bnce.


    Dong Ah spat out a mouthful of blood and he immediately looked at Zhong Yue after he stood up straight only to see Zhong Yue��s eyes still closed. This time, without Dong Ah locking right onto Zhong Yue, the human young man sat down again and continued his cultivation as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 749 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 749: Exposed</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was in the status of attaining Dao, just like what Dong Ah exined��Zhong Yue was now infinitely near the Dao.


    Any attacks that was directed to him would be spontaneously responded by his subconsciousness; causing him to track the source of the killing intent and neutralize the threats.


    The state of sudden Dao attainment was the best experience any cultivator could ever hope for. Being in that state synchonized one with the Dao, imbuing every move they made with the essence of the Dao.


    Dong Ah��s first two attempts were skills which Zhong Yue��s subconsciousness only dispelled with no further actions taken; but Dong Ah��s third attempt wielded his soul weapon. At the moment the soul weapons were cast out, Zhong Yue��s subconsciousness subsequently identified him as a threat and responded in kind.


    As Zhong Yue was wholly immersed in the Dao, he was considered as part of Dao; and it was exactly the Dao that moved his body to defend himself.


    ��Junior martial sister�� Dong Ah was shocked and furious, he slowly stood up and said solemnly, ��We��ve met with a lower realm expert!��


    Xi He��s face stiffened along with Dong Ah��s. They trapped Zhong Yue in the center. Dong Ah��s first two attempts had no effect at all while the third attempt even caused him to be wounded by Zhong Yue��s subconscious responses. Such prowess, it was rare even among the Qi Practitioners in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    ��Array formation!�� Dong Ah yelled, ��Engage him together!��


    The Six Paths Wheel behind Xi He revolved rapidly while huge totem pirs flew out from it.


    The totem pirs were huge, forged from divine gold, and totem patterns carved by the blood of god��s paved across the surfaces.


    But what was most terrifying was that the huge totem pirs numbered in over thousands, with each pir containing thousands of unique totem patterns carved with different types of godly blood and emanated different types of aura!


    The totem pirs array formation alone had utilized the power of over a million god��s blood!


    Although King Zi Guang had countless gods under his lead, it was still a big deal for him to order the gods to present their blood just so he could used them to forge the totem pirs for his disciple, Xi He.


    One must know, that even Shi Yinji, the daughter to Realm Monarch Yunshan, couldn��t have had the honor of forging her own weapons with the blood of a million gods.


    Every single god had their own secrets; they hailed from different heritages, different powers, and different races. Their blood contained the secrets to their cultivation; thus it was only natural for them to decline any requests for their blood essences!


    But Xi He had done so.


    It was evident how much influence King Zi Guang held over the Zi Wei Gxy.


    ��The Million Gods Suppressing The Heaven Gate!�� Xi He chanted as she cast the thousand totem pirs. The totem patterns on the pirs glimmered, turning into the images of gods that centered around Zhong Yue, creating an independent dimension that enclosed him within.


    As the array formation was activated, four walls were raised with watchtowers on each side. Along with the grand-looking gods, the Heaven Gate was truly a spectacr scene to behold.


    Shi Yinji, Yu Bochuan, and the others rushed to the rescue, but they couldn��t even get close to the array formation before an invisible force pushed them miles back from it.


    Known as The Million Gods Suppressing The Heaven Gate, the array formation was solely created by Xi He. When the array formation was activated, it would ensnare the target in the four walls and beleaguered until either side dies. The overbearing pressure from the Heaven Gate has naturally acted upon the only victim it had as it tried to immobilize Zhong Yue.


    But to her dismay, even when the array formation was fully activated, Zhong Yue stood up as if nothing had happened, his eyes were still closed and the calmness on his face never wavered.


    Suddenly, his body vibrated with high frequency and disappeared in her vision, leaving only shadows behind as he continuously slipped away from the pressure of the Heaven Gate every time it was about to catch him.


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Xi He��s forehead as she mustered all of her might yet was still unable to follow Zhong Yue��s speed.


    ��He is too fast!�� Xi He said with dismay, ��Every time, he appears at the point my array formation can��t have reacted to instantly, I can��t suppress him at all! Senior martial brother, what should we do now?��


    But she was only partially right. Even though the strange movements allowed him to evade the array formation��s overbearing pressure, it was still insufficient for him to avoid shing with the gods in the array formation. If she had looked closely, she would see that his mortal body was shivering at a strangely high frequency that was in sync with the everchanging conditions inside of the array formation.


    Zhong Yue, at this point in time, appeared to have even more profound attainments than Xi He in her own formation. It was as if he knew the changes and ways of the array formation like it was his own creation.


    Suddenly, Dong Ah bolted into the array formation toward Zhong Yue while shouting, ��Together we will break the flow of his movements!��


    Xi He also followed behind, aiding Dong Ah in stalling Zhong Yue��s movements while controlling the array formation at the same time.


    Zhong Yue��s movements were constantly changing, his body shivered even more vigorously and suddenly, he started moving his hands and legs as if he was dancing with the Heaven Gate as his stage.


    Hu��


    A total of eight arms grew out from his body, making various kinds of hand seals while also warding off Dong Ah and Xi He��s attacks. Moreover, he was able to counter their attacks and fight back!


    Dong Ah and Xi He fought with Zhong Yue inside of the array formation. The totem patterns hovered on their sides while their skills ravaged the space around. But Zhong Yue��s state of sudden Dao attainment still persisted, totem patterns were forming outside of his body and fused into him; Xi He and Dong Ah couldn��t even affect his pace even the slightest!


    The two higher realm cultivators were enraged, while they were going all out in the battle, their opponent seemedckadaisical and at ease. Yet, he was able to respond with every one of their moves.


    It was truly terrifying!


    ��Can a human really reach such a profound stage?�� The two were terrified, but their attacks grew stronger. Everything King Zi Guang had ever imparted them was cast out at Zhong Yue, these skills were even better than those taught to Shi Yinji by her parents.


    After all, King Zi Guang was from a great heritage, a knowledgeable man, a seasoned cultivator, and at the same time, a trusted courtier to the imperial emperor; of course his skills would be much better even whenpared to the Realm Monarchs.


    Despite that, Zhong Yue remained unperturbed, and that struck a blow to Dong Ah and Xi He��s self-confidence.


    ��You two from the Zi Wei Gxy, how dare you still im yourselves to be superior to us? Two against one, and still used the help of the array formation! Shameless!�� Shi Yinji taunted from outside of the array formation.


    But before the burning fire of anger rose in Dong Ah��s and Xe He��s hearts, anotherdy��s voice said indifferently, ��Most importantly, Lord Yue is still in his cultivation, yet they still can��t do anything to him.��


    ��Wanjun, Lord Yue��s clothes were sewn by you, weren��t they? They look nice on him, look at that, him wearing the clothes you��ve made for him and toying around with them like worms without even opening his eyes.��


    ��It��s nothing.��


    Dong Ah��s and Xi He��s face turned dark and gloomy.


    Meanwhile in the Heaven Cour, Realm Monarch Yunshan was also furtively observing at the battle. His face was as dark and gloomy as the two, thinking of how his scheme on the young cultivators would not work anymore��Dong Ah and Xi He were clearly no match for Zhong Yue.


    All of a sudden, he sensed an iing aura and walked out of his pce. He looked at the Heaven Court��s teleportation formation and saw a beam of light descend down from the firmament. A golden carriage slowly emerged from the light beam.


    King Zi Guang walked down from the carriage and bowed from afar, ��Senior martial brother.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan also quickly reciprocated the formality, ��Senior martial brother.��


    nked by the beauties, King Zi Guang walked over and said, ��I am from the Zi Wei Imperial Star. I serve the Imperial Emperor. I go by the name Zi Guang. Under His Majesty��s order, I am here to verify the human��s origins. I plead Senior Martial Brother Yunshan to give me the necessary authority to execute the orders given.��


    To check on a human?, Realm Monarch Yun Shan��s heart palpitated in shock, he didn��t dare to displease the guest and invited him to sit while contemting, A subject of the Imperial Emperor? Which Imperial Emperor is he referring to? Or can it be that Imperial Emperor��


    King Zi Guang thanked Realm Monarch Yunshan and seated himself. He casually waved his fingers through the nk space in front of him, creating a space rift. But unlike the usual space rift that had endless void in the rift, this one showed the images of the battle between Dong Ah and Xi He against Zhong Yue.


    King Zi Guang nced at the battle and sighed while shaking his head, ��Shame, what a shame. I am embarrassed in front of Senior Martial Brother Yunshan. These two are my disciples, I took them under my wing since their childhood and watched them grow. I initially sent them over to pressure this human so that he would be forced to reveal his full power and his true identity. But I never expected this����


    Rays shed across Realm Monarch Yunshan��s eyes, he smiled and said, ��And I was just wondering where two talents like that popped out from the Zi Wei Gxy, so they are your disciples, no wonder they are so strong. Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you might��ve not heard of it yet, but this human, Zhong Yue, he is very strong. He has already surpassed the 81 levels of Pure Yang Lei Zhe, it��s only natural that your disciples are no match for him.��


    ��Has he already?�� King Zi Guang frowned slightly, he mumbled, ��A mere human can hold no such potential in them, unless, he has awakened�� Hmm, no, no, that��s not right!��


    He squinted his eyes slightly and stared at the totem patterns forming and fusing on Zhong Yue��s mortal body, his facial expression changed slightly and he shook his head, ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo has ruined my n! They are the innate totem patterns, from Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s ancestor��s [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art], it��s out of my expectation that he has imparted it to a human, and what��s more was that this human actually seed in cultivating it!��


    As King Zi Guang continued observing closely, he locked his brows deeper and mumbled, ��There��s another art in him, not of the innate ones, but still on par with one. This human, what an ambitious heart has he contained in him, he has cultivated the Pure Yang mortal body and is still not satisfied, he wants to strive for the innate mortal body! How courageous!��


    Pure Yang mortal body? Innate mortal body? , Realm Monarch startled and grew envious. Whether it be the Pure Yang mortal body or innate mortal body, he knew nothing of them all and never thought he would see it on Zhong Yue!


    ��But is he Fuxi or not, it is not something I can tell from his current state. Unless Dong Ah and Xi He are able to force him out of the sudden Dao attainment state and push him to unleash his true power. But by the looks of it, my disciples are still too weak to do so.��


    King Zi Guang proceeded in taking out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, he smiled and said, ��This human is borrowing my disciples�� hands to help him in speeding up his attainments in Dao; yet, my little disciples are oblivious to all of it. How pathetic. Mirror Spirit, I��ll rely on you to see the truth.��


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror hovered, and a prettydy with pitiful eyes stared at Zhong Yue, ��This human is indeed strange, he has cultivated the Innate Yuan Shen.��


    ��Innate Yuan Shen?�� King Zi Guangughed, ��That��s something I��ve missed. But the Innate Yuan Shen is nothing extraordinary, there are talents in the Zi Wei Gxy that��ve achieved it too.��


    ��Theirs are not the same as his, it��s the soul he has cultivated into the innate state.�� Mirror Spiritughed.


    ��Innate True Soul!?�� King Zi Guang couldn��t contain his shock.


    ��That��s not all, there��s more in him.�� Mirror Spirit looked at Zhong Yue and continued, ��He has cultivated the innate Qi, the innate arcane energy, and there��s two surges of innate divine blood flowing in his veins, one belonging to the Huaxu Celestial race and the other the Leizhe Celestial Race. Most of his divine blood is sealed, but some thirty to forty percent of them has been unlocked.��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed dramatically, he stood up in brute force and his voice brimmed with killing intent, ��FUXI! He is no doubt a Fuxi! Mirror Spirit, what more can you see in him?��


    ��I still see���� Mirror Spirit squinted her watery eyes, but just right when she focused her eyes on him, a bright ray shed in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and blinded her vision. She shook her head and replied, ��Everything else is blurred.��

 Chapter 750 - A Slim Chance To Survive

    <h4>Chapter 750: A Slim Chance To Survive</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Blurred? Then there should be nothing more else to glean on.�� King Zi Guang startled, but never took it into heart. After all, with the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror exposing Zhong Yue��s identity as a Fuxi, it was more than enough reason to cut him down.


    ��Thirty to forty percent of Fuxi blood, that��s terrifying enough already. Fortunately, he was exposed early enough, otherwise we may have had a second Si Ming on our hands!�� King Zi Guang turned to Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��Senior Martial Brother Yunshan, my disciples are no match for him. Can you assist them with a few of your Heavenly Deity officers to force his true form out?��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan was still in shock since the term ��Fuxi�� was uttered, and as soon as King Zi Guang requested help, he nodded almost instantly. He asked, ��Since senior martial brother has seen through him, why is there still a need to force him out revealing his true form?��


    ��He has an unparalleled presence backing him up, one from the ancient eras that ruled the heaven and earth. We must have solid and irrefutable evidence so things don��t get troublesome with that unparalleled presence.�� King Zi Guang smiled, ��You should know a thing or two about it this too?��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan nodded, he thought, So, the goddess is really a Heavenly Monarch !


    Immediately, he summoned ten Heavenly Deities to descend into the battlefield in Dong Ah��s and Xi He��s aid. At the same time, the heads of the races received orders from the Realm Monarch to not interfere with the battle or provide any help to Zhong Yue.


    Up to this point, all King Zi Guang was waiting for was for Zhong Yue to reveal the Fuxi True Form. As soon as Zhong Yue cast it out, the images would be recorded as evidence and he could proceed in executing Zhong Yue��s life. With the recordings as a proof, even Goddess Shen Hou wouldn��t be able to do anything.


    It must be the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror that is used to execute this young Fuxi, I shouldn��t involve myself too much in it , King Zi Guang thought, Else, even the imperial emperor can��t protect me if the goddess insists on venting her anger on me.


    Although he was a trusted subject to the imperial emperor, the imperial emperor wouldn��t hesitate to sacrifice him to appease the furious goddess; thus, even King Zi Guang couldn��t help but to think for himself.


    Meanwhile, the ten Heavenly Deities had descended into the Lesser Void Heavenly Saint Realm with the direct orders given to them. Without any further ado, they joined the battle and surrounded the young man in the middle.


    Shi Yinji, Jun Wudao, Ju Ying and the others were infuriated; they summoned their followers and rushed toward the battlefield. On the other hand, Old Man Six Paths and Shi Buyi also dashed forward to salvage the trapped young man.


    All of a sudden, Queen Shi Ji��s voice rumbled into their ears, ��Yinji,e back!��


    A Ju Fang Celestial Race��s middle-aged True Deity shed over while shouting as well, ��Lord Qi Yue, the Dharma King has ordered you to stand down.��


    Then, a rainbow bridge fell down from the sky, curling around Jun Wudao like a silk scarf and pulling her away. When Jun Wudaonded on the ground again, a few beautifuldies were standing beside her, she eximed in shock, ��Mother!��


    One of them, an elder of the Tian Suo Celestial Race, was exactly her mother who shook her head and said, ��Wanjun, I��ve been given direct orders from the Realm Monarch, you are to be watched closely in not providing any help to the human boy.��


    Jun Wudao��s heart throbbed, she quickly nced around and saw simr incidents happening all around.


    Yan Zhen was pinned down by a celestial emperor who appeared to be her teacher that rushed over from the Elemental Realm just to stop her from interfering in the battle.


    Yu Bochuan and Li Tianxing were also stopped by their respective nsmen and teachers. And although Shi Buyi and Old Man Six Paths were powerful, it was impossible still for them to break into the array formation in such a short time!


    ��Why!?�� Jun Wudao questioned anxiously, ��Why are we not allowed to save him!?��


    The beautiful woman shook, ��The real reasons are not made clear, but the orders given must be executed. We are all here to stop you all.��


    Jun Wudao��s heart palpitated heavily and she looked into the array formation. The ten gods, Dong Ah and Xi He were working together to take down Zhong Yue.


    The ten gods were far too strong, any single one of them was stronger than Dong Ah and Xi He. After all, the two Zi Wei Qi Practitioners were two cultivation levels apart from the Heavenly Deities.


    In the midst of the immense pressure, Zhong Yue finally woke up from the state of sudden Dao attainment. His eyes opened and he suddenly found himself trapped inside a marvelous looking totem patterns, surrounded by ten Heavenly Deities, Dong Ah and Xi He.


    The array formation was incredibly high; he felt like a tiny ant in front of it.


    On the other hand, the ten gods, Dong Ah and Xi He appeared to be incredibly grand and powerful as the array formation boosted their presence in it.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank and immediately understood the current situation,These two young Qi Practitioners are not from the 3,000 Six Paths World. Their skills, power, and arts are far more exquisite than those here, and both their mortal bodies are in the Pure Yang state.


    And what kind of Qi Practitioners could cultivate the Pure Yang mortal body?


    He could have only achieved it with the help of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. Moreover, the extreme state was the Fuxi n��s exclusive cultivation technique, it was unheard of to the other races.


    No other else could have learned it except the ancient figures who reincarnated themselves into the Fuxi n!


    His face turned dark and gloomy, clearly Dong Ah and Xi He couldn��t possibly those ancient figures, yet they had cultivated the Pure Yang mortal body. The only exnation for it was that they had ess to the heritage of the ancient figures!


    Their masters, or teachers, or anyone senior to them, would be one of those ancient figures who��ve reincarnated themselves in the Fuxi n!


    They are from the Zi Wei Gxy!


    With this hypothesis came the question of why were they suddenly here in the Wei Shen Six Paths World and specifically targeting him!


    As for the ten Heavenly Deities, they should be from the Wei Shen Six Paths World��s Heaven Court. But I hold the title of a lord, I am Lord Yue, these gods are a level lower in status to a lord like me. That means they are only acting under the Realm Monarch��s orders. Which begs the question�� why is Realm Monarch Yunshan trying to kill me?


    Zhong Yue waltzed within the confined space, deftly avoiding the iing attacks from the Heavenly Deities. However, Xi He furtively shed to his back andunched a surprise attack from behind him!


    Shua��


    A scarlet cloak burst out from Zhong Yue��s clothes and a sun surged out within, shing against Xi He��s palms.


    The scarlet cloak contained a surge of the moon god��s powerful Innate Tai Yin Qi, along with the Innate Tai Yang Qi in the round sun, the coalesced Yin Yang power had pushed the youngdy back a few steps with blood trickling out from her mouth.


    There must be someone higher from the Six Paths World giving the orders, one who has greater authority than Realm Monarch Yunshan. That can be the only exnation for why Realm Monarch Yunshan sent his men against me.


    Zhong Yue was flitting around in the array formation, evading even with the totem pirs that were shooting out countless chains formed from marvelous totem patterns.


    If when his subconscious reactions alone was sufficient to easily take on the array formation, what problem would it be when he was now fully conscious and supported by his calction technique?


    Realm Monarch Yunshan could have sent someone strong like the Deity Emperor to effortlessly deal with me or even a pack of Deity Emperors. But he sent only ten Heavenly Deities who aren��t much stronger than me. Which means his true intention is not to kill me, or more like whoever from the Zi Wei Gxy gave the order didn��t want me dead. Then, what��s his engame?


    Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind as everything became clear as day,He wants to force the Fuxi True Form out of me!


    That��s it!


    Either Bo Di or the Realm Monarch Bo Luo has told the Zi Wei Imperial Star about me, leading them to suspect my origins. However, in fear of Goddess Shen Hou, I am to being forced to reveal the Fuxi True Form to give them a reasonable excuse to deal with me. So as long as I don��t show any impressions regarding the Fuxi n, I can still survive this!


    As he thought, he slowly made his way to the side of the array formation and was on the verge of leaving.


    ��Lord Yue, please go back in!�� Suddenly, armies of golden armored soldiers began guarding the perimeter outside of the array formation. A general armed with a golden spear poked the spear forward and forced Zhong Yue back into the array formation, he said in a solemn voice, ��Orders from His Majesty, Lord Yue are to be contained in the array formation!��


    Zhong Yue nced around, his face grew dark and gloomy. Not only did the weaponized soldiers seal every corner, they had even formedyer afteryer of array formation around the Million Gods Suppressing The Heaven Gate!


    ��The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud are here, who dares to harm our King Zhong!?��


    All of a sudden, Heavenly King Lu, Celestial Emperor Qian Shan and the others arrived. Immediately, their arrival shattered the soldiers�� array formations to the ground. Although crippled, their power remained and they were still powerful enough to easily tear apart the soldiers�� array formations, opening up a path for Zhong Yue to leave.


    ��Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Clouds, is treason your decision?�� Queen Shi Ji walked over and blocked their paths while smiling, ��Blind and crippled, the 18 of you are best off living in seclusion and dying in an unknown ditch. Glorious things like these are no longer suitable for you. If you dare to interfere with the Heaven��s will again, then death will fall upon you!��


    As the foes met, their eyes shed red with burning fury. Heavenly King Lu and the others right away burst out their killing intent on the queen.


    ��Stand down, Eighteen Emperors.�� Zhong Yue��s cid voice came from within the array formation, ��It��s just a small matter, there is no need for brothers and sisters to step in. Please, stand back calmly. If Realm Monarch Yunshan said I can��t step out of the array formation, then I��ll just stay in it.��


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud heard him, but were still reluctant to stand back and wanted to fight with Queen Shi Ji. Then, Heavenly King Lu said solemnly, ��Stand down, we��ll move back.��


    In the Heaven Gate array formation, Zhong Yue and the opponents were moving all around in it, slipping through one another totem pirs. But all of a sudden, a serious of explosions ured in the array formation as the totem pirs were crushed into bits by Zhong Yue.


    As the totem pirs crumbled, the Heaven Gate fell as well. The array formation was broken!


    Zhong Yue could be heardughing loudly as he moved out from the ruins, he said, ��People, the Realm Monarch only ordered you to not let me leave the array formation. But since the array formation is now no more, I doesn��t counted as me not walking out of it anymore, correct?��


    Then, he bolted into the sea of soldiers and shed out like a nocked arrow let loose. The soldiers were hesitant, not knowing if they should stop him or not.


    Behind, the ten Heavenly Deities, Dong Ah and Xi He followed. Xi He shrieked at the top of her lungs, ��Why didn��t you stop him!?��


    One of the generals shook in answer, ��Without His Majesty��s order, who dares to stop him? He is a lord after all����


    Xi He swung her hand toward the general face��s whilst he frowned and slipped aside. It was at that moment that a space rift cracked open in the sky and the Realm Monarch Yunshan��s voice rumbled through the endless space, ��Stop him.��


    By this time, Zhong Yue had already shed by a few of the array formations, but there were stillyers of them before him. As soon as the order was given, the soldiers were galvanized into action and activated the array formations, causing the the dimension to stagnate and the space barrier to harden!


    Zhong Yue kept mum, his body flickered vigorously in their visions. Every time he reappeared, he would already be thousands of feet away without even triggering the array formations by the slightest.


    ��Wounds are eptable, but his life will remain intact.�� Realm Monarch Yunshan��s voice sounded again, this time, appearing to be incredibly far high up above them.

 Chapter 751 - A Million Attempts To Escape But Never Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 751: A Million Attempts To Escape But Never Seed</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Hearing that, the soldiers felt relieved and right away, they all rained down a barrage of skills onto Zhong Yue, throwing him into a dire situation where he struggled to break out through the encirclement.


    Previously, though the soldiers had formed and activated the formation, they did not attack at all as their orders were just to immobilize. So as soon as they were told to act against Zhong Yue again, he was trapped entirely.


    What was worse was that Zhong Yue might even risk being mortally wounded which might leave him no choice but to reveal his Fuxi True Form!


    But if this happened, then he would be dead for sure!


    Mu��


    A luxurious carriage flew out from his Yuan Shen Secret Realm; the four Bi Xie Rhinos rammed into the dimensional walls and charged right into Hell.


    ��Lord Yue, please forgive us. We are merely following orders.��


    As soon as Zhong Yue entered Hell Reincarnation, ghostly fire surrounded him and banners around waved along the cold wind as an endless army consist of ghost soldiers and generals stood right in his path. In a split second, the judges from the 18 halls took out the Soul Reaping Bell, channeled power into the bell andunched a shockwave towards Zhong Yue as soon as he entered Hell.


    Boom��


    The shockwave struck right onto Zhong Yue and sent him flying backward right back into the real world.


    Then, the soldiers in the Heaven Realm immediately hurled a towards him.


    Upon seeing the, Zhong Yue kept his Bi Xie Rhinos away and he descended quickly onto the ground, turning into a Gou She and burrowed right into the ground.


    However, right before Zhong Yue could entirely burrow into the ground, several Gods of Earth emerged from the ground and shouted, ��Pardon us, the Realm Monarch��s order was to prohibit you from entering the ground.��


    These Gods of Earth were all from the Shanshen Celestial Race; they nted seals in the ground and Zhong Yue immediately realized that the ground had be unreasonably strong, making him unable to burrow into the ground.


    With no options left, Zhong Yue slithered away quickly on the ground.


    Pu��


    A sh of light appeared and a God of Earth shrieked before he was sent flying away with blooding out from his mouth as a result of him being rammed by Zhong Yue. Together with that God of Earth, Zhong Yue plunged into bushes of hawthorn before two God of Earths emerged from the hawthorns, looked at each other and shouting, ��He��s a fake!��


    The soldiers, on the other hand, did not even bother as they hurled the onto the two God of Earths,ted them together and they became clueless on what to do after seeing the two identical-looking Gods of Earth.


    At this moment, the ten Heavenly Deities, Xi He and Dong Ah finally arrived and they shouted, ��Beware of this human! He may be a human but he is a good shapeshifter and a master of disguise!��


    Suddenly, one of the Gods of Earth��s body exploded; his flesh sttered everywhere and his bones flew right into the ranks of soldiers before they merged again.


    The soldiers immediately paid close attention to the surroundings and started to get panic upon failing to find any traces of that God of Earth or Zhong Yue. Then, the generals shouted, ��He had shapeshifted into one of us! Take him down along with the person he disguised as!��


    Dong Ah on the other hand, shouted angrily, ��Do not move! Stay where you are and no one moves!��


    But who would listen to him?


    Thus, chaos engulfed the soldiers as they looked around for Zhong Yue before someone shouted, ��Over here! There are two people who look exactly the same! Argh! He turned into me! Stop! Not me! I��m the real one����


    ��


    ��Damn it, don��t turn into my looks!��


    ��Here, catch him, quick!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue shapeshifted into the soldiers and he sneaked around, stirring up chaos among them as he ran towards the outer area with the help of the many soldiers.


    ��Bunch of garbage!��


    In Heaven Court, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s expression did not look good at all for with so many people and such power, they failed to seize a human and instead, they werepletely disrupted by him, which was very embarrassing.


    ��Where is Heavenly King Shang?��


    Just as Zhong Yue was running away, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s voice was heard saying, ��Send out your eight generals!��


    ��Understood!�� replied Heavenly King Shang, ��Tian Ting, Tian Shi, Tian Jue, Tian Ming, Tian Hun, Tian Gan, Tian Chu and Tian Xi, get down there and help them to located Lord Yue.��


    The eight generals immediately descend from the cracked dimension in the skies and started using their unique abilities as their senses slowly spread through the surroundings.


    ��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away as he knew that the generals locating him was only a matter of time!


    He might be able to have his bloodline, soul, and fate hidden, but when it came to the eight generals, he will not be able to hide all of these from them.


    Thus, he hastened up his speed and shapeshifted into a soldier before running as fast as he could. But to his dismay, Tian Chuughed and said, ��He��s here!��


    Tentacles flew out from the back of Tian Chu right away and they whipped towards Zhong Yue while the other eight generals immediately locked onto Zhong Yue as they all shouted, ��Please hold your steps, Lord Yue!��


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue no longer kept out with his ys. He turned back to himself, stretched out his golden crow wings and flew towards a portal in a corner within Heaven Realm; his speed was so fast that even with the heaven and earth sealed by the soldiers and the dimensions locked off, the eight generals still couldn��t keep up!


    Zhong Yue flew quickly towards his target and just as he was one step away from freedom, a sigh was heard, ��Fuxi, with so many people out to get you, you still managed to slip away from them, you truly represent one of the eight great royal races�� from the previous generation�� What a pity����


    Tremendous divine aura rained down from the skies and made the seals nted by the soldiers look like a joke before it pressed towards Zhong Yue with relentless power.


    Right away, along with his Yuan Shen and secret realms, his bones creaked under the oppressing pressure.


    As the pressure continued to mount to unbearable levels, his Fuxi Yuan Shen emerged uncontrobly in an attempt to resist the divine aura and at the same time, he unconsciously revealed his Fuxi True Form!


    ��Heh, there we go, the innate divine body of Fuxi!��


    The voice said and the pressure vanished without a sign while Zhong Yue flew away quickly towards the teleportal.


    As he flew, totem carvings wereunched towards the teleportal that was being destroyed by a few gods to prevent him from escaping.


    They had already destroyed a few pirs right now but when Zhong Yue��s totem carvings merged into the teleportal, the damaged teleportal immediately lit up and a pir of lightunched up towards the skies.


    One after another, Zhong Yue slipped right past the gods and disappeared right into the portal.


    I��ve shown my true form now. Goddess Shen Hou might not be able to protect me anymore. All I can do now is get out of this ce, hide my bloodline and wait for a chance.


    As soon as he thought of this, a mirror flew out from the Wei Shen Six Path World��s Heaven Court, which erged each time it spun.


    The mirror erged bit by bit, revealing the continent within the mirror. All of a sudden, the mirror lit up and shined at the teleportal cosmic wave Zhong Yue was in and the cosmic wave was sucked right into the mirror.


    In the Heaven Court, King Zi Guang waved his hand and the mirror flew back from the Heaven Realm in high speed. As it flew towards King Zi Guang, it��s speed decreased gradually andnded quietly in his hand.


    ��Though there are some turbulences, we still got what we wanted,�� said a relieved King Zi Guang towards Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��Senior martial brother, now that we have seizes our target, I suppose the higher-ups can now sleep in peace and that includes you too. Thank you for your contribution this time, King Zi Guang will definitely say a few nice words for you in front of the imperial emperor.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan immediately replied, ��I have to say that I am quite embarrassed. I wanted to help but in the end, you still had to carry on this task by yourself because of my useless soldiers. I dare not im any credits in this task.��


    Now that he was caught, Zhong Yue would definitely be mmed with a death punishment and with Goddess Shen Hou, a Heavenly Monarch presence, who was supporting Zhong Yue at the back, Realm Monarch Yunshan clearly knew that he would be killed by Goddess Shen Hou if he imed any credit.


    Thus, without any hesitation, he declined King Zi Guang��s offer. After all, he was sly and cunning, otherwise, he wouldn��t still be a Realm Monarch now.


    King Zi Guang on the other hand, knew about this as well and all he did was smile softly and said as he summoned his disciples back, ��This is an important matter. I need to hurry back to the imperial emperor and report back to him and after that, I have to exin things to the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch. I should not tarry any longer.��


    Right away, Realm Monarch Yunshan said, ��Of course. Please.��


    Secondster, Dong Ah and Xi He returned to the Heaven Court, both were embarrassed and remained silent as King Zi Guang said, ��Cheer up. He is a Fuxi and that race had conquered this universe for more than a million years. The Fuxi alone had a total of 23 reigns of Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarchs of all the 72 reigns in the Earth Order era, making them extremely formidable. With such power, it is normal that there would still be one or two scrubs that slipped through the. Don��t take this defeat too seriously or it will affect you in your future cultivation.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He nodded and they bowed, ��Teacher, what are you going to do with this Fuxi?��


    ��He will be handled by Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror for the moment before I hand over the mirror to Realm Monarch Bo Luo. I must not involve myself too deeply in this matter,�� replied King Zi Guang with some form of hidden meaning behind his words, ��Right now, there are still some that still think of the older days and they might be feeling slightly unhappy. If I get too involved, not only will I be killed, I also risk having my soul and spiritpletely destroyed forever.��


    Hearing this, the two disciples immediately stopped asking anymore.


    Then, they boarded King Zi Guang��s carriage and they headed right towards Bo Luo Six Path World. A month timeter, the teleportal cosmic wave carrying them slowed down under some unknown power and endless mist started swarming towards them from the dark space and halted them.


    ��I knew that there will be some of the undying pests that will step forth to stop us.��


    King Zi Guang sneered and without standing up, he ced a zither in front of him, yed a mysterious song and as a groan was heard, the mist dispersed, leaving behind some blood stains.


    And just as King Zi Guang was about to extract the blood, the blood evaporated cleanly.


    ��You��re a cautious one, aren��t you?��


    The cosmic wave��s speed returned to normal as soon as the mist dispersed and a few dayster, ghostly shrieks were heard. The manydies, Dong Ah and Xi He immediately looked out to see what happened and all they saw was a barren in that appeared out of nowhere. Bones scattered everywhere in the in and the scene was extremely eerie.


    Suddenly, the bones all stood up and turned into skeletons with a human head and serpent body. They all reached their hands towards the carriage and upon grabbing onto the carriage, they stubbornly clung onto it.


    ��You are all dead already, out of my way!��


    King Zi Guang got serious and he no longer yed the zither but instead, he stood out and hacked his sword towards the hands.


    The carriage then went right into the barren in and with a loud explosion, this in that carried endless bones vanished.


    ��Hmph, puny tricks!��


    King Zi Guang let out a cold humphed and suddenly, overwhelming blood ocean gushed out from the dark dark universe. Wave after wave, the ocean seemingly swallowed the universe within in.


    This time, King Zi Guang sweated coldly and he immediately ordered, ��These are the doings of those factions very close to Fuxi. I will do my best to deal with this blood ocean. But in the meantime, I will bepletely upied. You will have to handle this carriage your own. Remember, no matter what you see, ignore them all or you won��t even know it when you��re dead!��


    King Zi Guang then removed his headpiece, untied his hair and stood on the top of the carriage. He then swung his sword and dove right into the blood ocean with the carriage.


    ��Remember, ignore what you see!�� shouted King Zi Guang.

 Chapter 752 - Devastating Bloodied Tidal Wave

    <h4>Chapter 752: Devastating Bloodied Tidal Wave</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Why is there a vast blood ocean here?��


    In the carriage, one of thedies looked nkly at the front where King Zi Guang hacked the waves apart to protect the carriage. Rogue waves raised and swarmed towards them and it seemed to like there were some kind of vile creatures lurking within the water. Each time the carriage was about to be swallowed by the tidal waves, King Zi Guang would cut the waves apart.


    ��This is an enmity blood ocean formed by Fuxi Celestial blood!��


    King Zi Guang��s voice came from the outside, ��After that one sided battle, Fuxi Celestial blood spilled all across the universe. The fallen Fuxi warriors�� blood and bodies then turned into this blood ocean. Their angry souls were furious at their extinction, thus, they refused to enter Six Path Reincarnation and with that, these angry wandering souls turned into the vicious souls they are now.��


    ��So that��s how it is.�� said thedy, ��Master really knows a lot of things.��


    Suddenly, another King Zi Guang��s voice came from the top of the carriage, ��Qing Er, I told you, whatever you see and hear is all fake. Who were you speaking to?��


    Thedy called Qing Er stunned for a moment and replied, ��Of course it��s me that I��m talking to����


    The otherdies around here all shivered right away upon hearing the two King Zi Guang voices, which came from the blood ocean and the carriage��s roof respectively!


    Just now, the voice Qing Er was talking came from the blood ocean!


    Suddenly, Qing Er leaped down from the carriage into the blood ocean while a huge face emerged from the blood ocean and swallowed her down with Qing Er still putting up a smiling face.


    The others in the carriage did not manage to stop her in time and they all felt a cold shivering down their spine in this scene.


    What Qing Er saw and heard, they did not know. The reason she jumped down was unknown along with her death.


    This blood ocean was endless, and the portal��s cosmic wave waspletely useless here; all they could do was channel their own power into the carriage to keep it moving while King Zi Guang tried his best to repel the blood ocean.


    Sometimeter, thedies, Dong Ah and Xi He finally saw a continent appearing in front of them gradually and they felt relieved right away, ��We��ve finally reached the end of the blood ocean!��


    Just when they were about to get down from the carriage, a horrid Xi He immediately shouted, ��We are still in the space, how can there bend here?��


    But it was toote; one of thedies had already stepped out from the carriage and just when she was about to get back in after she heard Xi He�� warning, a whirlpool appeared beneath her, sucking her in and crushing her into pieces!


    Secondster, Dong Ah shrieked, ��Teacher told us that everything we see and hear is all fake! We must not believe our eyes and ears now!��


    Suddenly, a voice came from the carriage saying, ��So�� If what we see and hear is all fake, then are all of you in the carriage fake or real?��


    The atmosphere became engulfed in silence. King Zi Guang��s wives and his two disciples nced at each other wordlessly.


    Then to their horror, they realized that there were twenty-two of them in the carriage; back then, there were 23 of them and with the twodies that got killed by the blood ocean, there should only be 21 of them right now!


    The worst part was that they failed to identify who the extra one was!


    They looked at each other and they realized that everyone��s faces were extremely familiar, thus, no one knew who the extra person was.


    ��You guess it,�� augh came from the carriage again, but no one was able to pinpoint where it came from.


    Their faces turned pale and this time, with a shriek, someoneunched an attack, causing the carriage to descend into chaos as everyone attacked each other to protect themselves.


    After some time, the carriage finally got out from the blood ocean and right away, the blood ocean trembled and disappeared from the universe as if it never appeared.


    King Zi Guang let out a relieved breath upon seeing this. He then got down from the carriage��s roof and when he entered the carriage, a thick and bloodied smell gushed out from the doors. King Zi Guang��s expression turned gloomy and he looked around, only to see blood and flesh sttered all over in the carriage. In this trip, he brought along 23 beauties with him and his disciples but now, only four of them remained, each hiding and shivering at a corner and they were all consumed by fear!


    Around them within the carriage were missing limbs or were decapitated. King Zi Guang could not even tell who was killed by whom.


    ��Don��te near me!�� King Zi Guang��s first wife wailed and she charged towards King Zi Guang with her weapon as soon as she saw him.


    King Zi Guang��s eyes twitched right away and when he looked at the remaining three survivors, he realized that they had also gone mad.


    At his side, there were also a few bloodied words on one of the walls that read, ��We will have our vengeance one day! You killed my people and now, I kill your family.��


    King Zi Guang took in a deep breath upon seeing those words and with the light wheels behind his head spinning, he collected his wives and disciples�� souls, which got terrorized by this horrifying event, After he collected and patched them up with his Six Path Reincarnation, these souls gained their senses back and they were no longer insane.


    ��Let��s go. We are only safe when we reach the Bo Luo Six Paths World.��


    King Zi Guang put up a calm expression, washing the blood and flesh away and burying his wives and disciples�� remains in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm before continuing his journey.


    In his carriage, he took out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and looked at Zhong Yue who was frozen within the mirror after being suppressed with a dark expression. For a few times, he wanted to kill Zhong Yue but in the end, he would give up after thinking of the consequences.


    I can still marry otherdies when my wives died, I can still take in more disciples when my disciples died but if I kill him, I am nothing more than a piece of dead meat��


    King Zi Guang then kept the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror away and thought, I must not lose my temper just because my wives are dead! I can be involved into this matter but I must not involve myself too deeply.


    The carriage continued to move forward and as they got closer to the Bo Luo Six Path World, the five of them finally felt relieved from the worries and pressure they were shouldering. Whatever those things were, they all happened within the space and when they arrived in the Bo Luo Six Path World, they would be safe under the Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s protection, the protection from someone who was so strong that he was merely a step away from bing an Imperial Emperor.


    And they were only safe after they handed over the mirror to Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    When the carriage got close to the divine battlefield, King Zi Guang hesitated for a moment and when he looked at the battlefield where the Heavenly Monarch��s blood shed everywhere from afar, he was a little unwilling to enter this ce.


    ��My lord���� said his wife with a trembling voice softly.


    ��The alternate route will take an additional half year and no one can tell what will we run into during that period of time or if we can arrive safely in Bo Luo Six Path World.��


    King Zi Guang felt conflicted at the same time as he said, ��But if we take this path, who knows what kind of horrible things will happen to us in the divine battlefield? After all, this is the ce where thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch died����


    He was scared, scared to a point where he would be startled by a pin drop. Whatever happened throughout the journey were closely rted to the Fuxi Celestial Race. That mist itself and the eerie ruins formed by the fallen Fuxi warriors from the ancient times were a testament to that.


    ��Half a year is more than enough time for these guys to set up the perfect ambush. We have no option but to take this gamble!��


    He made up his mind right away and drove the carriage right into the divine battlefield.


    Throughout the journey, everything was smooth; though the Heavenly Monarch��s skills scarred the divine battlefield greatly, they no longer contained any power, thus, King Zi Guang and his people managed to get through safely.


    King Zi Guang paid full attention to the surroundings as they traveled within the divine battlefield and suddenly, loud rumblings could be heard. With the rumbles, the ancient Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch appeared out of nowhere and a cosmic wave elerated through the divine battlefield rapidly.


    Then, one after another, ancient yet weathered warships sailed out from nowhere and countless gods of war from the Fuxi Celestial Race stood at the bows of these ships.


    ��Feng, Feng, Feng����


    Summonings were heard and these summonings turned the weathered warships and corpses back to their original form. King Zi Guang immediately stopped his carriage nervously and when he looked at these ancient warships, he raised the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror over his head and shouted, ��Touch me and the man within the mirror is dead!��


    As King Zi Guang threatened by killing Zhong Yue, the cosmic wave paved backward and swallowed the carriage.


    King Zi Guang gritted tightly. He pretended that he was going to m the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and the cosmic wave disappeared along with the ancient warships.


    Seeing this, King Zi Guang let out a long breath and by then, he noticed that he was covered in sweat. He was also exhausted by this incident and he could barely maintain his bnce.


    What a shame�� I have no options but threaten to kill a little Fuxi to protect myself�� Did anything happen when the cosmic wave rushed into us just now ?


    He quickly checked on the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and he eased his worried heart after seeing Zhong Yue remain trapped within the mirror.


    They then quickly rushed out from divine battlefield and headed straight to Bo Luo Six Path World with King Zi Guang channeling all of his energy into the carriage to speed it up.


    Once they arrived in Bo Luo Six Paths World, the burden and pressure on his shoulders were relieved right away. He quickly headed towards Realm Monarch Bo Luo and handed the mirror to the Realm Monarch and said, ��This human is indeed a half-blooded Fuxi. I��ve isted him within this mirror and he has nowhere to run in there. Senior martial brother, the journey back to the Zi Wei Gxy is seven years long. Wait for my news here and after reporting back to the imperial emperor, I will contact you to wipe this human��s existence from this world entirely. Remember, you must not harm him at all before you receive word from me.��


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo replied with a smile, ��Of course. I will keep this mirror safe by my side and I will destroy every chance he has to escape.��


    ��I suppose he won��t be able to escape. This mirror is, after all, something crafted by a Heavenly Monarch, even if it was faulty, this human will have no hope of escaping. I��m more worried about those closely rted to the Fuxi Celestial Race that would probably try to save him.��


    King Zi Guang emphasized the importance of this matter repeatedly before departing for the Zi Wei Gxy along with his disciples and wives.


    I hope nothing happens anymore��


    Meanwhile, Realm Monarch Bo Luo flipped and looked at the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror over and over again with a happy mood as he murmured, ��I��ve finally gotten my hands on you, Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. You may be a faulty item created by the Heavenly Monarch, but you are of great use to me as a chance for me to advance into the Imperial Emperor level! What a pity�� I can only use you only after King Zi Guang contacts me seven yearster����


    He then sent this mirror into the treasury within Heaven Court, nted down a seal inside the treasury to secure the mirror before he left. At the exit, he nted down another seal outside of the treasury again and left with a relieved heart.


    ��Seven years�� After I kill this human, this mirror will be mine!��


    As he was all over the moon, he and King Zi Guang did not realize that the mirror spirit within the mirror had not shown herself at all and they also did not know that when the carriage was overwhelmed by the cosmic wave, a wave of energy had rushed right into the mirror.

 Chapter 753 - Life and Death, Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 753: Life and Death, Reincarnation</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When the energy seeped into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, the unknown innate Qi in Zhong Yue��s body suddenly became agitated and lunged over to swallow the energy.


    Although the innate Qi was in Zhong Yue��s body, he knew nothing about it. This surge of innate Qi had been there ever since he converted his cultivation and arcane energy into innate Qi.


    However, he did know that it was not part of his cultivation, his celestial cultivation base had turned into the Innate Celestial Qi, the demon cultivation base turned into the Innate Demon Qi, the Great Sun Golden Crow��s Pure Yang Qi into the Innate Tai Yang Qi, and the Star Toad��s Pure Yin Qi into the Innate Tai Yin Qi.


    These 4 surges of innate Qi could be traced back to his cultivation, with the addition of the fifth innate Qi which was the Innate Lightning Qi he recently cultivated in the Lei Zhe.


    Yet, this surge of unknown innate Qi came out of nowhere, with no clear usage. The only thing he knew was that along with his growth in cultivation, this surge of innate Qi would grow stronger as well.


    But now, after the innate Qi has engulfed the energy, it was growing stronger at a tremendous rate, almost as if it would triumph over the other innate Qi and dominate above all of them!


    Whereas in one of his realms, the Dao Yi Secret Realms, the sword hilt of the shattered imperial sword suddenly sucked the innate Qi into it.


    The imperial sword of thest reign of Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, the imperial sword hilt that signified the supremacy of the Heavenly Monarch!


    After the sword hilt absorbed the innate Qi, a saber ray suddenly emerged from the broken sword hilt!


    A sword hilt with saber ray.


    It would have been one of the most peculiar scenes to look at��what was originally a sword had now turned into a saber.


    Zhong Yue was also surprised and inspected the sword hilt curiously. Now it seemed like the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s imperial sword had turned into his third divine saber. Its saber ray was clear as crystal and reflected everything with even more rity than Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s scale.


    He looked at himself in the saber ray and saw his own ws reflected in the saber. In his own reflections, his body, Yuan Shen, blood, totem patterns, and even psyche were broken down to the smallest details.


    ��So I still have so many ws.�� Zhong Yue looked at the ws in him, but even so, there was no way for him to fix them right now. He had already cultivated to the best of his ability up to this point, even after knowing there was further room for improvement, he was still unable to do so.


    This was the limitation of one��s knowledge, just knowing the ws weren��t enough, one must still have enough knowledge to know how to fix them.


    He nced around and found himself trapped inside a grand building devoid of life, it was long and narrow like an endless corridor.


    He cast the Sr Divine Saber, shed on the walls but failed to leave even a single impression on it.


    It��s that durable? No, no, it doesn��t feel right. Why can��t I understand any of the totem patterns on the walls? What is this ce? A world in the mirror?


    Zhong Yue remembered that he was sucked into and imprisoned inside a mirror, so he must��ve still been inside of it.


    He raised up the sword hilt and shone the saber ray onto theplex totem patterns on the walls. The deeper he goes, theplexity of the totem patterns grew. Although the totem patterns�� nature had been broken down to their simplest form by the saber ray, Zhong Yue still couldn��t understand a single thing!


    ��How is this even possible? They are in their simplest form already and I still can��t get anything out of them? What level could they possibly be in? Xin Huo, do you know anything about these totem patterns?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Just a split secondter, his expression changed drastically and he rushed to check on his Yuan Shen secret realms. The shabby coppermp was still there, untouched; but the little me was nowhere to be found!


    His heart throbbed in fright, Xin Huo was gone!


    The little me that had been with him for over a few hundred years was missing!


    His best friend and his mentor, Xin Huo, was gone just like that. Without him by his side, how would Zhong Yue get through this predicament?


    Where did Xin Huo go?


    Could it be that along with his identity being revealed as a Fuxi, Xin Huo��s presence was also exposed and was taken away?


    I mustn��t lose myself, keep calm, stay focus!


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind and walked forward, he thought, Whoever it was, he didn��t take Xin Huo away. I ended up here right after I was sucked into the mirror, if Xin Huo was taken away, the coppermp would��ve disappeared along with him as well. So that means Xin Huo should still be in the mirror just like me.


    This mirror looks somewhat familiar, hmm, it must be the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. I��ve seen it before in the Bo Luo Six Paths World; appearing as a mirror centered by the Six Paths, it is, in truth, a continent created by thete Heavenly Monarch. No wonder I cannot see through the totem patterns on the walls, there is a high chance they are the Heavenly Monarch��s totem patterns.


    Zhong Yue thought, I am now in one of the many buildings on this continent, only by leaving this ce can I proceed in finding Xin Huo!


    He sprinted down the endless corridor, twisting through the corners and soon after, he had reached the junction where the corridor separated into three different routes. Zhong Yue randomly picked one and continued, but faced the same situation not longter.


    Simply choosing one of the three routes, he continued sprinting and soon met with another junction with three split routes!


    A maze! Zhong Yue��s psyche shuddered as he realized he was trapped inside of a maze. Totem patterns surged out of his body and marked the walls beside him as he traveled. One route after another, it took some time before he saw his own totem patterns that were on the sides of the walls.


    He continued without stopping at the same ce for even a second, marking the routes he had taken with the totem patterns while he found his way out of the maze.


    Mile after mile, route after route, he couldn��t even remember how much time had passed or how far he had gone, or how many routes have he had taken.


    Hu��


    Countless Yin and Yang lines surged out around him, Zhong Yue sat down in the lotus position and started the divinatory calction technique to find the path out of the maze.


    After a few days, he hopped up from the ground and bolted down the path he found.


    Along the way, he had traveled longer and further than he could remember. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at the walls beside him, and on it, he wrote a sentence:


    ��Wrong, only death stands ahead.��


    Zhong Yue startled, the words were left by someone unknown, indicating that the path ahead would only bring death them if they proceeded further.


    ��These words�� they look familiar. Maybe they are from someone from the 3,000 Six Paths World grandpetition who had also fallen into the mirror.��


    He couldn��t afford wasting time to think anymore and sat down and cast the divinatory calction technique again to find out what went wrong. After a long time, Zhong Yue finally found the mistake in his calctions. His face stiffened up and thought, This maze is so much bigger than I thought. I only took it as a near-million miles big maze, but now that it seems like it is more than tens of millionsrge. It is only natural that my calctions were wrong because I underestimated its size.


    He immediately went back into the divinatory calction technique. A few dayster, he stood up repeated the arduous process again, only to be met with another warning left by someone.


    ��Wrong, only death stands ahead.��


    Zhong Yue started another round of divinatory calction technique, calcting another exit and rushed toward it. Then again, at a new ce, a new wall, he again saw another warning with the same words written on it: ��Wrong, only death stands ahead.��


    He repeated the same process again and again until he began to lose track of how many times he reached a dead-end.


    After half a year, Zhong Yue had finally reached the end of the maze. His heart pounded with excitement he took the final step out of the maze.


    The exit doors were wide opened, when he walked through it, what came into his view was a grand pce shimmering with a golden luster and shrouded by colored rays that formed six light wheels around it.


    The six light wheels were none other than the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The huge Six Paths Wheels seemed to hold the abstrusities of the power of Six Paths and Reincarnation.


    Zhong Yue looked up and stared with his mouth agape as he found the light wheels wereposed of many profound Dao totem patterns. They were the fundamental elements that formed the Six Paths Wheel. The Dao totem patterns seemed to undergo limitless transformations with each revolution of the wheels.


    Is this the Six Paths Reincarnation created by a Heavenly Monarch?


    He was dumbfounded, although it was a created Six Paths Reincarnation, he could not understand a single bit of it, even with the help of the saber ray.


    At the center of the Six Paths Reincarnation hovered a mirror, smooth like a pond of still water and clear as crystal.


    Where is the exit? I��ve calcted and sessfully found it already, but why am I still unable to leave?


    Zhong Yue looked further up and saw a gctic art above the ceiling where stars were orbiting the suns, and the suns were brightening the endless void. These were the creations of an expert, not real astronomical bodies in the universe.


    It was impossible to leave this ce as he would just end up lost in the boundless space created by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan.


    Zhong Yue nced around, other than the pce walls themselves, there was nothing left.


    Hmm? Another gctic art on the ground? Is the path to exit rted to the astronomical bodies?


    He eximed and inspected the floor cautiously; someone has drawn the stars and suns with the totem patterns on the ground. Zhong Yue examined the orbits of the astronomical bodies and was puzzled, he mumbled softly, ��No, this isn��t right. This is the gctic art of 3,000 years ago, they are different to the one on the ceiling, something is slightly off between the two�� Wait, the totem patterns, I����


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, fear crawled onto it and he shuddered in cold��those were his totem patterns!


    The totem patterns that drew the gctic art on the floor, those were totem patterns unique to him and only him!


    ��My own totem patterns? I was the one who drew the gctic art? When did I draw it? When was I here?��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t believe his findings, his eyes red wide and his face changed again when he suddenly recalled, The warnings on the walls, they are only familiar because they belonged to me! Those words were left by me, but when did I write them?


    His scalps tingled and beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Somehow, he had been here before, leaving one warning after another on the wrong paths to warm himself that those routes were not the exit he was looking for.


    One wrong route, one warning, and one life! If it takes one life to explore on the wrong route and leave a warning behind, then don��t over 80 warnings means I��ve died over 80 times too? No, it can��t possibly be. I was here trapped in the mirror just half a year ago, how could I have died 80 times in the maze? Moreover, if I��m dead already, why am I still here, at the ce where I first appeared in the maze?


    His clothes were fully soaked by his own cold sweat as he thought. Zhong Yue tardily turned his head at the Six Paths Reincarnation in the center of the pce as a sudden realization dawned on him.


    ��It��s this Six Paths Reincarnation, resurrecting me after every death and throwing me back to the same spot one time after another����


    He stood there numbly for a long time. He explored the maze, had unknowingly died, and was revived with no memory of what happened and started exploring the maze again; and this has happened for more than 80 times.


    If the gctic art on the floor belonged to 3,000 years ago, that would mean that after over 80 attempts of exiting the maze, he finally arrived here and left the gctic art on the ground, 3,000 years ago.


    And heaven knows how long has passed over the course of that 80-odd times of death!


    But it was strange he didn��t feel any loss of life essence in his atman. He came up with two possible exnations for this.


    One, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror had a w where there was no flow of time inside of the mirror but that the mirror had attached itself to the flow of time of reality, giving an illusion that time still flows inside of the mirror. Thus, although the evidence may suggest that 3,000 years have passed, it had only been a few days in reality.


    The second exnation was that the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror created an illusionary world and trapped him inside of it. Meaning everything that had happened was nothing more an illusion.


    Inparison, Zhong Yue was more inclined to believe the first exnation; he had seen totem patterns that he could not decipher not even a tiny part of it, totem patterns like those couldn��t possibly be illusions.


    There must be a w in this mirror, a loophole that I can leave from! Xin Huo, wait for me, I will find the exit ande find you!

 Chapter 754 - Salute, To The Unyielding Me

    <h4>Chapter 754: Salute, To The Unyielding Me</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue sat down quietly, he raised the saber ray up on the Six Paths Reincarnation in the center of the pce, shining on Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Dao totem patterns. The Dao totem patterns were extremely profound to the point that they were indecipherable to him.


    He calmed himself and studied them carefully; even if he didn��t understand anything now, as long as he never stopped studying them, he would one day be able to learn something from them.


    Days shed by, then months, then years.


    When Zhong Yue was finally able to glean a tiny part of the Heavenly Monarch��s totem patterns, 500 years had already psed. Ever since then, more and more mysteries became clear to him over time.


    Another a thousand years had passed, Zhong Yue finally understood all of the totem patterns in the Six Paths Reincarnation. From there on, he started to calcte the w in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    It took another 1,500 years for him to derive the w in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    Zhong Yue had now turned into a middle-aged man, his face was repleted with the vicisstudes of life as he looked up at the mirror in the center of the Six Paths Reincarnation. The mirror was the core of the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, forged by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan himself.


    In it, there was only one w��a surge of innate Qi that was ipatible with the other innate Qi.


    That left him with only one way to leave, that is to break that surge of innate Qi!


    However, if I wield the saber against the innate Qi, the reaction force from the impact will kill me on the spot as even though this innate Qi is not on the Heavenly Monarch level, it��s no much inferior to that too.


    Zhong Yue examed the innate Qi through its reflection in the saber ray and found that admist the innate totem patterns in the innate Qi, one of them was cleaved apart by what was possibly a saber.


    It��s me from the past life that did it. The innate totem pattern was severed but I was also killed immediately after. What a shame, I can��t fully pass down all of my knowledge and findings to myself in the next life.


    Zhong Yue exhaled deeply, he wrote down the attainments he had on the ground. That way, when the future him arrived, he would be able to understand them quicker and find the w in the mirror faster.


    However, even so, the attainments were still incredibly abstruse, it would still take a long time for his future self toprehend them.


    If only I can pass all my memories to the next life, I won��t have to go through all these hassles one life after another anymore. What a pity I am not strong enough to do that��


    After Zhong Yue finished writing his attainments on the ground, he pulled out the innate divine saber formed with the Heavenly Monarch��s sword hilt, surged all of his arcane energy into it and brought it down heavily on the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror!


    ��I WILL LEAVE FOR SURE!��


    He roared at the top of his lungs as the saber ray blinded the pce, and the tremendous explosion from the impact ravaged the whole pce. He was vaporized in an instant and along with it, one of the many totem patterns was also cleaved apart!


    Not a single bit of Zhong Yue��s mortal body was left behind, while his soul and spirit was sucked away by the Six Paths Reincarnation on the pce center and into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation revolved rapidly, its power unleashed and a bright ray shot out from the mirror, disappearing at the end of the maze.


    When the light dispersed, Zhong Yue was seen standing on the ground with a deeply puzzled face. He took out the Heavenly Monarch��s sword hilt and examined it carefully.


    ��So I still have so many ws.�� Zhong Yue looked at his reflection in the saber ray and mumbled.


    He then shone the saber ray at the totem patterns on the walls and eximed in shock, ��How is this even possible? They are in their simplest form already and I still can��t glean anything out of them? What level are they possibly in? Xin Huo, do you know anything about these totem patterns?��


    ��


    He was walking down the corridor, discovering himself trapped inside of a maze, and saw the warnings he has left on the sides of the walls.


    ��Wrong, only death stands ahead.��


    ��These words�� they look familiar. Maybe they are from someone from the 3,000 Six Paths World grandpetition who has also fallen into the mirror.��


    ��


    Half a yearter, he has reached the end of the maze and saw the grand pce.


    ��No, this isn��t right. This is the gctic art of 6,000 years ago, they are different to the one on the ceiling, something is slightly off between the two�� Wait, the totem patterns, I����


    ��My own totem patterns? I was the one who drew the gctic art? When did I draw it? When was I here?��


    ��It��s this Six Paths Reincarnation, reviving me after every death and thrown me back to the same spot one time after another����


    ��


    ��I WILL LEAVE FOR SURE!��


    ��


    3,000 yearster, Zhong Yue was revived again, walking down the same path.


    ��Wrong, only death stands ahead.��


    ��These words�� they look familiar. Maybe they are from someone from the 3,000 Six Paths World grandpetition who has also fallen into the mirror.��


    ��No, this isn��t right. This is the gctic art of 9,000 years ago, they are different to the one on the ceiling, something is off between the two�� Wait, the totem patterns, I����


    ���� This is the gctic art of 120 thousand years ago, they are different to the one on the ceiling, the differences are huge between the two����


    ���� This is the gctic art of three million years ago, they arepletely different to the one on the ceiling, if it wasn��t for the divinatory calction technique, it��s impossible to know they are of the same universe.��


    ���� This is the gctic art of a hundred million years ago, someone is here a hundred million years ago? Is that even possible? Even Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan was just a presence of only tens of thousand years ago.��


    ���� This is the gctic art of two billion years ago, why is there such an ancient gctic art here?��


    ���� This is the gctic art of 5.6 billion years ago? So terrifying, what kind of existence was it that lived five thousand six hundred million years ago?��


    ��


    ��It has been 30 billion years ago, 30 billion years����


    The Six Paths Reincarnation was revolving in the center of the pce, the mirror in the middle shone brightly on the man standing below it; the expressions on his face were mixed. 30 billion years of reincarnating one time after another, experiencing the same thing over and over again.


    He was like an ant who knows no pain nor enervation, repeating the same actions, same words, same paths.


    Just how many times had he died during these 30 billion years of time?


    I am not smart, I might even be the dumbest ever.


    Zhong Yue scoffed andughed at himself. It was true, sometimes he was really dumb and impulsive, such as the battle with Bo Di. What did it matter to act the weakling and take a loss by Bo Di? Yet, he didn��t even step down and won twice. He had offended Realm Monarch Bo Di��s, causing him to end up here in the end.


    In terms of intelligence, I am not even a march for Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong, he is way smarter than I am.


    In terms of temperament, I am not as poised and calm as Si Ming, she can disregard the lives of humans in the Ancestral Star just so she can awaken the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs resting in the.


    In terms of strategy, I can��t evenpare to that evil presence.


    In terms of potential, I am mostly just an ordinary man, if it weren��t for Xin Huo, I��d be long dead already.


    I am not as sociable and friendly as Elder Shui Zian; not asposed and cunning as the old headmaster; not as domineering andmanding as Senior Martial Jun Sixie; not as focused as Senior Martial Brother Fang Jiange. I only have one strong point��


    My will exceeds all of them. My mind and will are unbreakable, indiminishable!


    I can bear with loneliness, no matter how long it is!


    Even 30 billion years of time, I will still remain as myself!


    This heart of mine, the will I bear, they remain unchanged!


    He raised the innate divine saber up high as heughed. Along with the anguish from the struggles and torments of 30 billion years, he cleaved down on the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror!


    The mirror, a creation of a Heavenly Monarch, quivered lightly under his saber ray, and a small sound of cracking could be heard from it.


    Kacha��


    A crack appeared on the mirror and grewrger over time, like an ant climbing on the mirror surface.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes turned watery and tears rolled down his cheek.


    Pa-ta��


    Droplets of tear mmed on the floor and resounded the pce.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror then shuddered vigorously and the mirror��s core cleaved into two halves by Zhong Yue��s saber!


    Krong��


    The hall crumbled, the rocks fell, and the pirs shattered. The astronomical bodies in the gctic art above him came crashing down as if they were going to hit on the ground.


    Behind the pce, the maze was also quaking and crumbling. Only Zhong Yue stood steadfast, watching as the space rift opened before him, in between the broken mirror and the destroyed Six Paths Reincarnation.


    A path had finally emerged before him, it was the path to salvation!


    Zhong Yue kept the innate divine saber back into the light wheels behind his head. He turned around, looked at the crumbling maze and abruptly bowed.


    ��Salute, to the unyielding me of these 30 billion years!��


    Then, he turned and left, leaving a devastated ruin behind.


    As he stepped out of the pce and back into the real world, the young man raised his saber and pointed it at the sky.


    ��One day, I will tear this sky apart and rece it with a new order!��


    He shouted loudly, releasing his inner emotions of these 30 billion years!


    ��Xin Huo����


    His voice shuddered the sky, resounding all over the ce.


    Suddenly, a little me bolted over at a tremendous speed from the far end of his vision, heughed, ��Brat Yue, so this is where you were! What��s with all the shouting?��


    Zhong Yue surged the arcane energy down his feet and shed toward the little me while Xin Huoughed, ��There��s a mirror spirit in this mirror, she noticed me and wanted to digest me. But who am I, the great Xin Huo? I sat there for 3 years without even lifting up a single finger and watched her trying to digest me. But just seconds ago, she suddenly shattered and died. What a sad child�� Wait, wait, what are you doing?��


    Zhong Yue lunged over, his mortal body shrunk to the same size as the little me and gave Xin Huo a tight hug while hopping around.


    Xin Huo was shocked, he shouted, ��Let go, let me go! It��s just 3 years, and that��s how much you��ve missed me? Let go of me, now!��


    Zhong Yue only let Xin Huo go he has released his excitements. His mortal body returned back to the normal size while Xin Huo sat on his shoulderughing, ��Aren��t you a little overreacting? Learn from me, I was not even terrified when she tried to convert me into her powers and watched as her effortsid in vain�� Brat Yue, this mirror is a good one, it should be a treasure forged by a Heavenly Monarch, but there��s a w in it. Go that way, I think them mirror��s core is there�� Oh, damn it!��


    The little me hovered up above the ruins, filled with anger he shouted, ��Damn it! Who cleaved the mirror apart! Don��t let me find you, or I will kill you for sure!��


    ��Xin Huo, it��s me���� Zhong Yue answered awkwardly.


    But, Xin Huo only nced over him and replied, ��Quit joking. Which idiot did this, show yourself and face me!��

 Chapter 755 - We’re Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 755: We��re Rich!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The little me was incensed; the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror��s core had been shattered and the mirror and Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Six Path Reincarnation were sliced apart. Such power was not something Zhong Yue was capable of.


    The cause of the mirror spirit��s sudden death was certainly because of the shattered core.


    With the core shattered, the mirror��s power deteriorated and along with the mirror spirit��s death, the mirror��s power deteriorated even further until it even descended into an Imperial Emperor level divine weapon from the grades of imperial weapons.


    ��Xin Huo, I��m that fool you��re talking about,�� said Zhong Yue out of nowhere before he exined what happened to Xin Huo.


    The little me was caught off guard by Zhong Yue and he stared at Zhong Yue with a very shocked expression. Zhong Yue scratched his head and asked, ��What?��


    Xin Huo recollected his thoughts, shook and said, ��30 billion years�� That is way too long. Even I would have been extinguished by then, but you managed to ovee it.��


    He was dumbfounded; when he went into slumber for 730,000 years, he woke up to a whole new world, yet Zhong Yue lived by himself within the mirror for 30 billion years.


    30 billion years of solitude, just how did he get through this?


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��I lived at most 3,000 years in each life in there. In some cases, I only managed to survive a hundred years long before I got killed again. In each of those lives, I would write down the experiences and knowledge I��ve acquired onto the walls and floors, thus, I spent less time in every life after that. However, in each life, I managed to learn new things, which were all written onto the walls and floors, hence, that ce became filled with my scribbles. There are even totem pattern recordings in the air.��


    It was impossible for Xin Huo to shed tears, but after hearing Zhong Yue��s story, he was on the verge of crying.


    The longest was 3,000 years old and the shortest was 100 years old, just how many times was Zhong Yue reborn throughout these years? How many times had he stood before the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror��s core and Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Reincarnation alone to study them.


    Just by briefly thinking about the loneliness Zhong Yue had suffered, Xin Huo couldn��t help but shiver.


    The most terrifying thing in the world was to experience the same thing over and over again in an endless cycle with no certainty of escape.


    And that was Zhong Yue��s reality for 30 billion years. Fortunately, he managed to identify the ws within the mirror and capitalized on them to work towards his escape. Like water drops endlessly striking a rock, Zhong Yue shattered the Imperial Emperor��s Innate Dao totem patterns and pierced the mirror��s core.


    Thus, not only did he save himself, but he also saved Xin Huo.


    ��Brat Yue, you truly are the most stubborn person I��ve met,�� said Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue was left speechless by Xin Huo��s words and as he took out the Innate Divine Saber formed by the Heavenly Monarch��s scepter, he said, ��Take a look at this. I used this saber to slice the mirror apart but what is strange was that the Innate Qiing from the saber tip was not my own Qi. I have no idea where this Qi came from.��


    Innate Qi was also a form of energy and Zhong Yue was sure that he had never cultivated this Qi.


    At this time, the Innate Qi was still extremely powerful and it was far stronger than all of the Innate Qi he had cultivated!


    Xin Huo examined the innate divine saber and he said, ��Within this Innate Qi is contained the Fuxi Celestial Race��s draconic scale secret that could reflect everything. With your current level, it is impossible for you to cultivate such Innate Qi, not to mention you have yet to awaken your innate dragon scales. This is what we call Dao Qi, a type of Qi on apletely different level to other types of Qi. When Goddess Hou Tu shed her previous innate body, vaporized her innate celestial blood and condensed her Pure Dao Body, the Qi within her is simr to the one in your hands now.��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he shouted, ��How is this possible for me?��


    ��Of course it is not possible for you. This Innate Dao Qi is probably the remnant Qi that was residing in the Heavenly Monarch��s scepter. My guess is that this scepter once gave birth to its own spiritual consciousness and it chose you as its master to use your body and your cultivation to repair itself. As for how did this Innate Dao Qi suddenly became so strong����


    Xin Huo thought and said, ��Ever since the Six Paths by Fuxi and Reincarnation by Hou Tu, the only one who could cultivate the same Innate Dao Qi as Goddess Hou Tu was thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. Perhaps when you passed by the Imperial Road, the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s unbending will detected the danger upon you, which prompted it to channel the remaining Innate Dao Qi to you? Or was it that this scepter knew that you were in danger, thus, it absorbed the Innate Dao Qi on its own?��


    A clueless Zhong Yue then asked, ��Xin Huo, can the core be fixed after being split in half?��


    ��It��s not that easy,�� said Xin Huo, ��Maybe having countless living beings worshipping the mirror, it would repair itself after a million years and give birth to a new mirror spirit. The mirror��s power however, might not be as terrifying as it was by then. How about this? With my own way, I will rece the mirror spirit to allow you to activate this item.��


    ��Will we be able to get out that way?�� shouted Zhong Yue happily.


    ��There is nothing Master Xin Huo can��t do!�� bragged Xin Huo.


    The little me then flew towards the ruins where the mirror and the Six Paths Reincarnation that Zhong Yue had split apart remained standing strong and still. In between the broken mirror, there were still totem patterns that were connected, sparkling fire from time to time.


    However, Zhong Yue struck his saber onto the crack in this mirror throughout the 30 billion years. Initially, this crack was fixed by the Imperial Emperor��s Innate Qi, but now, with the Innate Qi broken by Zhong Yue, the crack within this mirror erged even more.


    ��Brat Yue, give me the knowledge you��ve acquired in the 30 billion years, then lend me your strength so that I can fix the Six Paths Reincarnation and the mirror to have them patched up!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately handed over what Xin Huo asked for and allowed his strength to be utilized by Xin Huo.


    After quite some time of examination on the mirror, Xin Huo finally moved; with Zhong Yue��s power, Xin Huo created totem patterns that gradually linked and patched the split Six Path and mirror back.


    As soon as the mirror was patched, the ground trembled and countless rocks, bs, and tiles flew out from the ground, arranged themselves and formed a perfect pce.


    Far away, the pavilions and other buildings crashed into each other before the debris merged and turned into long hallways, which formed into a huge maze.


    The awestruck Zhong Yue was stunnedpletely; this maze which trapped him for 30 billion years and after pouring immense effort to destroy it, the maze had now restored right before his eyes without any scratches!


    In a simr way, Xin Huo had also fixed the broken Six Path Reincarnation created by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. This little me floated among the Six Path Reincarnation, which circled around the mirror and he said, ��Brat Yue, you are still too weak now. I can only keep this up for 15 minutes and everything will return to the original state again.��


    ��Then can we get out of here?�� asked a nervous Zhong Yue.


    ��Of course!�� replied Xin Huo confidently, ��If the little girl mirror spirit can do it, then Master Xin Huo can pull it off as well! Give me a second, let me stimte the mirror��s power.��


    Thepleted Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was actually a huge continental, a mirror that contained endless space within itself, filled with countless treasures left behind by the Heavenly Monarch and sacred grounds!


    Now, with Xin Huo as the mirror spirit, he channeled power into these sacred grounds and in an instant, pirs of light rained down from the skies, merging into one light pir which shot all the way up into the skies!


    Zhong Yue looked at the light pir and he was immensely shaken at the sight.


    This light pir was astonishingly huge and it contained the wonders of Heavenly Monarch��s Dao, whose power was unreasonably strong that the likes of Zhong Yue would be vaporized even before he could get close to the light pir!


    ��Huh? There��s something trying to stop us from leaving���� said the surprised Xin Huo.


    Meanwhile, just as the light pir skyrocketed, a yellow paper appeared in the sky. There were alluring totem patterns all over the yellow paper and as buzzing noise sounded, this paper erged and sealed the entire heaven and earth within this mirror!


    Right away, totem patterns spread out all over the skies, danced like dragons, slithered like serpents and sparkled lightning menacingly.


    Then, these totem patterns rotated and faced towards the light pir before they swarmed towards it, shook the heaven and trembled the earth while arrays of light scattered everywhere.


    ��It looks like the Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s skills. It��s simr to the [Innate Saint Mystic Ritual Art] but it��s different at the same time.��


    Zhong Yue was in awe and he couldn��t help but praise the Creator level totem patterns all over the skies. These totem patterns were created based on the [Innate Saint Mystic Ritual Art] and as one who cultivated [Innate Saint Mystic Ritual Art], Zhong Yue was no stranger to these totem patterns.


    ��What is Realm Monarch Bo Luo?�� said an excited Xin Huo, ��Brat Yue, I��m gonna need all of your psyche to manipte even more power in this mirror!��


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue allowed Xin Huo to have full control over his psyche. With that, the sacred grounds, spiritual mountains, and even oceans were all under Xin Huo��smand; Xin Huo had the arrays of light gathered around, which caused the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror to light up brightly and evaporated the totem patterns all over the skies!


    The yellow paper was knocked back into its original state and it burnt into ashes.


    ��Let��s go!��


    A power wrapped around Zhong Yue and teleported him out of the mirror.


    Zhong Yue suddenly lost control of his body and when he opened his eyes again, he was already outside of the mirror. The five-foot-tall mirror was floating beside him and the yellow paper had been burnt into ashes.


    He also felt that his psyche waspletely drained away and the dizziness prompted him to quickly consume a godly herb from his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo flew out from the mirror and settled himself on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, ��There are countless divine herbs in this mirror. Wait here while I bring you some.��


    As his psyche moved, a few godly herbs flew out from the mirror and fell into Zhong Yue��s hands; these divine herbs were at least 10,000 years old and they all possessed incredibly strong medical efficacy.


    After consuming the herbs, Zhong Yue finally felt better.


    ��This is���� He looked around quickly, only to have his expression changed drastically as he eximed, ��This is?��


    There were an endless amount of gigantic divine weapons floating around; some as long as heavenly rivers, some as bright as the sun, some were holy divine weapons that were saint and sacred and some were demonic divine weapons which were sinister and menacing.


    Somewhere even further away, he even saw rain dew being collected into a ball by someone, which turned into a gigantic water ball in the size of a, floating quietly while it circled around a sun.


    And that sun was made of the purest Pure Yang Demonic Fire that was zing!


    ��Oh my heavens�� What is this ce?��


    Xin Huo too, was stunned and when he looked at a door, he realized that this door stood all the way into the clouds and it was an ancient one. He then murmured, ��This door�� It looks like that Southern Heaven Gate in the ancient era����


    The young man and the me exchanged nced and they shouted at the same time, ��We��re rich!��

 Chapter 756 - Young man, Quickly Run, Now!

    <h4>Chapter 756: Young man, Quickly Run, Now!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Plunder them, plunder them all!�� Xin Huo swung his short limbs while shouting excitedly, ��Take them all home!��


    ��Yes! Plunder them home!�� Zhong Yue was also excited. The two cheered for a few moments and Xin Huo said, ��They now all belong to the great Master Xin Huo!��


    ��Xin Huo, shouldn��t I be one of the owners too?��


    ��Yes, they are all Master Xin Huo��s and Master Zhong Yue��s!��


    After some time, Zhong Yue finally recollected his thought and asked, ��How do we take them away? My Yuan Shen secret realms can��t even contain any single one of the treasures. Xin Huo, can they fit into your coppermp����


    Xin Huo also came back to his senses, he replied, ��My coppermp can even hold the whole of Bo Luo Six Paths World. However, mymp oil is in themp and fitting too many things in themp will pollute the oil. The treasures are many and they have their own different elemental-powers����


    The human and fire stared at one another for a slight moment before turning to the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    ��Can it fit?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Should be fine.�� Xin Huo mulled, ��The mirror contains a huge continent and its gravitational force is strong enough to pull the stars and suns to orbit around it. Although the treasures here are many, they wouldn��t probably be able to upy much space in it.��


    Immediately, the two went to work. Zhong Yue raised up the Heave Origin Reincarnation Mirror while Xin Huo flew into it to act as the mirror spirit.


    ��Brat Yue, keep these divine herbs!�� Xin Huo said as heunched a series of divine herbs out from the mirror, there were at least a few hundred of them, ��The treasures are too many, we won��t be able to keep them all in a short while. But fortunately there are also a lot of divine herbs in the mirror; just open your stomach and keep crunching them, supply me with your psyche to cast the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. You don��t have to worry about wasting the divine herbs, we have tons of them!��


    As of now, the way Xin Huo spoke was no different than a braggish upstart.


    However on the other hand, Zhong Yue nodded continuously. He opened his mouth wide and chewed on a few of the divine herbs in it, his psyche rumbled and said, ��Xin Huo, you may start now!��


    Wong��


    A light beam shot out from the mirror and shone on the formed by the Heavenly Morning Dew, dragging it back to the mirror.


    Unlike the one before which was filled with destructive energy that broke Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s seals, this light beam wasn��t as powerful. Instead, the light beam now was more of a binding light; wherever it shone, the object would be bound by it and sucked back into the mirror. Not only that, but it could even distort the dimensional space and shrink overlyrge-sized objects.


    When the-sized Heavenly Morning Dew was dragged above Zhong Yue, it had already shrunk to the size of a finger before disappearing into the mirror.


    What a shame, back then when I faked myself as a Wu Chang and sneaked into Hell, the Hell officials only bribed me with less than a hundred droplets of Heavenly Morning Dew. And now, there��s a ball of Heavenly Morning Dew sized like a��


    Zhong Yue thought while raising the mirror high up and shone it on the other treasures��the grand Southern Heaven Gate, the upended Heavenly River, the Pure Yang Demonic Fire and much more was kept into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    Other than theserge treasures, there were more treasures that were smaller, more exquisite, and more precious.


    Zhong Yue even found a piece of divine gold which was only a mile wide in radius, but it so heavy that it caused a few divine weapons bigger than stars to orbit around it!


    ��This is the White Luminant Gold, the purest form of a sun when it ispressed to its limit, there are zero impurities in it. A nail-sized White Luminant Gold can bore a hole through a.�� Xin Huo exined.


    ��What about whenpared to the Golden Origin Water?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��The Golden Origin Water is the purest extraction from divine weapons, but it is still inferior to the White Luminant Gold. The White Luminant Gold is something that is free of even a dust-like impurity in it, it is the best forging material if you seek to craft a Creator or even Imperial Emperor leveled divine weapons.��


    Other than that, there were also a few bizarre looking trees, the energy brimming in them was no lesser than the Six Paths Fruit Tree, but they had no sentience, or maybe they had at one point in time but was erased by someone else.


    Zhong Yue then became intrigued by a leaf, it was only as big as his palm but upon closer inspection, it felt tremendously big like a world. The leaf patterns on it looked like mountain ridges, rivers, andnd.


    ��This is a leaf from the Innate Divine Tree.�� Xin Huo said, ��Probably an innate god��s treasure, heaven knows how or why it ended up here.��


    After a long time plundering, the two had finally finished their mission. Although Zhong Yue was constantly restoring himself with the few hundreds of divine herbs, his mental exhaustion in him was not something that could be taken care of medicinal herbs.


    What exactly is this ce, why are there so many treasures ? Zhong Yue thought puzzlingly.


    ��How do we leave, that��s the real question.�� Xin Huo flew out of the mirror, he looked around and found the space around them devoid of a single treasure after having plundered everything.


    The horizon extended to as far as their vision could see, the sky was high above their reach and even thend was also far beneath them; they saw no way to leave.


    Zhong Yue sat in the lotus position, replenishing his lost energy while taking it as a short break. Whereas Xin Huo was flying around, seeking hints on the paths to leave.


    A long timeter, Xin Huo��sughter resounded the endless space, ��It��s here! Someone sealed the dimension; perhaps, it��s done by cutting out a box of dimensional space from the real world and sealing it away, making it essentially his own spatial storage box! His seals are delicate, the space suture is nearly imperceptible, but that��s not a big deal for the great Xin Huo here! There is still a faint trace of man-made space rifts I can pick up here.��


    After Zhong Yue recovered himself to his peak, he walked over with his divine third eye. He examined the space around but found nothing odd.


    ��Unsheath your Innate Divine Saber, and you��ll know.�� Xin Huoughed.


    Zhong Yue took out the Innate Divine Saber and shone it to the front. Immediately as the saber ray extended out into the space around, the dimension before them started shuddering. Profound space totem patterns emerged out of nowhere and a seemingly nk space turned into an enclosed box with walls of totem pattern seals.


    And they were exactly inside of the sealed box!


    ��Incredible!�� Zhong Yue praised. He was no stranger to the space totem patterns, the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] imparted to him by Xin Huo contained many abstrusities of the space totem patterns, instead it was him who wasn��t capable enough of attaining all of them.


    However, the totem patterns used to create this sealed dimensional box was far more profound than the ones he knew.


    ��Huh? The Innate Divine Saber can even show the images of the outside world!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he looked at the images shone before him. Behind the space totem patterns was a sea of grand pces endorsed by picturesque scenes.


    ��This looks, familiar�� Have I been here before? Wait, this is the Heaven Court of the Bo Luo Six Paths World!�� Zhong Yue mumbled softly while turning the Innate Divine Saber to have a better nce of the outside world.


    Suddenly, a puzzled expression climbed on his face and he mumbled, ��The Bo Luo Six Paths World doesn��t look as peaceful as it usually does����


    In the Bo Luo Six Paths World, the old and ancient Pan Gu God raised the Six Paths Reincarnations in his hands; in the center of his six palms was a grand pce each, with the Heaven Court situated on the top of his head.


    And now, at the endless void above the Heaven Court, a surging wave of dark smoke had pierced through the rainbow light barrier of the Heaven Court and was now plunging down right on the Heaven Court!


    On the other side, the soldiers, officers, and generals stood in formation under the lead of the Realm Lords and or Heavenly Kings. They raised ayer of light barrier after another that greatly slowed the dark smoke. Every time the dark smoke pounced on the light barrier, a loud din would deafen their ears; every time the dark smoke and light barrier shed, billions of totem patterns would break to be reced by new ones in the next second.


    Zhong Yue turned the Innate Divine Saber to nce around only to find the Heaven Court in a total alert. Armadas filled the sky, under the lead of the generals, the gods powered the warships and charged toward the dark smoke, but was pushed back every single time.


    At the center of the Heaven Court, a dome ring in godly rays protected the Heaven Court in it. The strongest of all 3,000 Realm Monarch, Realm Monarch Bo Luo sat in the center while apanied by the six Realm lords and a few imperceptible presences who Zhong Yue suspected to be the Creators in the Bo Luo Six Paths Realm. They were all watching the battlefield with cold eyes, disregarding the death of their soldiers in the shes.


    Zhong Yue then shifted the Innate Divine Saber into the boundless outerspace, he saw a few faces asrge as the sizes of suns, but the faces were blurred, making it impossible to identify them. Clearly, whoever was assaulting the Heaven Court had intentionally hidden their faces to avoid their identities being exposed.


    ��Remaining specks of dirt from the dead era.�� Realm Monarch Bo Luo gave a cold sneer, he said indifferently, ��How dare you, what gave you the bravery to stand out and seek trouble with us! You have all offended the supreme rules of the new order in an attempt to save and shelter the Fuxi rebels!��


    The cunning Realm Monarch had always been careful to maintain his image of benevolence. But now that the Bo Luo Six Paths World was suddenly being assaulted by the anonymous presences, even someone who was as deceitful as him couldn��t contain his anger and condemned.


    However, he wasn��t furious because his Bo Luo Six Paths World was being attacked, but because he didn��tpletely think it through when he made his decisions.


    I shouldn��t have kept the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror; no, I should keep the mirror, but the man in the mirror should��ve been handed to King Zi Guang for him to bring him away. Hmph, Zi Guang, you are really a crafty one, knowing that the rebels from thest era will surelye to rescue the Fuxi rebel Zhong Yue, you��ve left him in the mirror and passed it onto me. That way, I was made a scapegoat so that you can leave with no fear of getting ambushed any more. Now that you are gone, having fun on your way, I am left here to deal with the trouble these specks of dirt bring me!


    One could tell that he was utterly dissatisfied by getting schemed by King Zi Guang. Although the Earth Order Era ended a hundred thousand years ago, the Fuxi n was still a strong and powerful faction 80 million years ago. It was only because of thest battlefield in the waste star that most of the Fuxi nsmen were butchered, and marking the end of the honorable Fuxi n.


    But it took another 20 over thousand years for the Fuxi Celestial Race topletely disappear in the history of time, even thest pureblood Fuxi was nowhere to be found.


    However, the Fuxi Celestial Race still had cards hidden in the dark, just waiting for the right time to be yed. Some of the Fuxi nsmen had reincarnated themselves into some other races and remained hidden; some left the 3,000 Six Paths World and stepped on a long journey of finding a new home for the Fuxi in the deeper parts of the universe; some sealed themselves in their secret locations; and some had even tried to enter the Void World with their mortal body.


    For the next few tens of thousand years, there were often Fuxi nsmen who attempted to create a new world order, but ultimately, they were all oppressed and butchered every single time.


    It was only these few tens of thousand years that there were no more signs of Fuxi resurfacing from the dark, that was until Si Ming��s appearance.


    Thus, King Zi Guang had foreseen that captivating Zhong Yue would surely lure some of the remaining few Fuxi rebels out of their caves, which was why he returned the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror back to Realm Monarch Bo Luo, with Zhong Yue in it.


    However, Realm Monarch Bo Luo, as the strongest of all 3,000 Realm Monarchs, was of course not afraid of the assaults; but he was certainly dissatisfied about being used as a pawn.


    This Zi Guang is also not a kind soul. But although he used me, he did return a wless Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror back to me, that��s sort of repayment from him already.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo was cid as usual. He was waiting for the anonymous presences tounch theirst attacks before he took all of them down once and for all. He had the confidence and the strength to do so!


    The strongest Realm Monarch of all 3,000 Realm Monarchs, it has been a long time since he moved his old bones!


    All of a sudden, Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s heart skipped a beat as he sensed something odd lingering in the pce. Suddenly, his face changed drastically and abruptly stood up, ��Not good, my treasure vault! Something is trying to break through my seals!��


    Immediately, he bolted out toward the Heaven Court��s treasure vault. As soon as he reached the door front and was going to release the seals, the seals suddenly shattered apart with a huge beam of mirror light ramming onto him andunched him flying in the air!


    In the midst of the blinding light, Zhong Yue was seen raising the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror high up while sprinting out from the treasure vault toward the teleportal formation in the Heaven Court.


    ��Xin Huo, you��ve depleted my psyche ocean again!��


    ��How do you think we can st Realm Monarch Bo Luo away without fully utilizing the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror��s power? Young man, quickly run, now!��

 Chapter 757 - Surrounding, Pursuing, Blocking, Intercepting

    <h4>Chapter 757: Surrounding, Pursuing, Blocking, Intercepting</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    All over Zhong Yue��s body were at least 300 divine herbs. The young man ran as fast as he could, leaving behind afterimages as he passed by but the Heaven Court was not a ce he could rampage at.


    Along with the six Realm Lords, the few who sat beside Realm Monarch Bo Luo acted right away; they pursued, surrounded, blocked and intercepted Zhong Yue. Strong individuals were born into Bo Luo Six Paths World frequently with Realm Lords being the strongest amongst the celestial emperors while the few who sat beside Realm Monarch Bo Luo were all Creators!


    Their total strength was so strong that they could even seize any celestial emperor if they wanted, let alone someone like Zhong Yue!


    Even with just a move in their psyche, they could freeze Zhong Yue and with a move in their energy, they could move Zhong Yue a million miles away!


    Whereas for Zhong Yue, these guys�� powers were overwhelming and they were all immortal beings that were undefeatable.


    And now, these guys acted against him because after seeing Realm Monarch Bo Luo being knocked flying away by Zhong Yue��s attack, they thought Zhong Yue was a formidable foe at the same level as them. However, little did they know that this was purely the power of the mirror and had little to do with Zhong Yue��s own strength.


    Zhong Yue had merely supplied his psyche and the rest was up to Xin Huo, who used Zhong Yue��s psyche to stimte the power within Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was just overly terrifying; back when the mirror spirit was still alive, Realm Monarch Bo Luo had not once, but more than many times had tried to make this item surrender. The result,s however, all ended in failure as he was defeated by the mirror spirit, thus, he eventually discarded the idea of making the mirror yield.


    And now, Xin Huo was equivalent to the mirror spirit to the mirror except that he couldn��tpletely rece the mirror spirit. Hence, Zhong Yue��s psyche was required in order for Xin Huo to be able to control the power within the mirror.


    But then again, even the mirror spirit failed to unleash the full power of the mirror; she only managed to stimte the power within the mirror, which was still enough to defeat Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    In order to unleash the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror��s power, one would have to fully make this mirror yield and control the totem patterns and Dao of the Heavenly Monarch. Then the user would be able to deliver a power ten times or even hundreds of times stronger than normal!


    However, the requirement to be able to pull this off was that the user must at least be on the Creator or Imperial Emperor level.


    Celestial emperors and Creators were all incredibly fast and their reaction speed was astonishing; just as Zhong Yue sent Realm Monarch Bo Luo flying away and started running away, closing him to a very near distance away from the teleportal but suddenly, a relentless power dragged him backward and pulled him away from the teleportal.


    It was a Creator who cut off Zhong Yue��s path. With his overwhelming power, this Creator forcefully erged the dimension and created endless dimensions that blocked Zhong Yue��s path which prevented Zhong Yue from reaching the teleportal.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, raised the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror up over his head and pointed it towards the Creator without hesitation. As a huge light pir swiped past the field, the dimensions created by the Creator exploded and everything returned to normal.


    The light pir however, did not stop and it continued flying forward right towards the Creator, who jumped to the side out of fright as he did not dare to risk his life to stop the light pir and Zhong Yue ran past him just like that.


    ��Don��t you dare move!��


    Another Creator descended from the skies and raised his hands up. Before Zhong Yue knew it, he was already in the Creator��s palm. Zhong Yue looked around and realized that hairy flesh pirs emerged all the way into the skies, lifting the skies up.


    He turned around and observed the surroundings, seeing carvings all over these pirs as much as mountains. These carvings all over the pirs appeared as gigantic steep cliffs that blocked his path was actually the palm prints of the Creator.


    Chu��


    Another light pir wasunched from the mirror and this light pir immediately ripped a hole in the Creator��s palm.


    But the other palm of his was already raised up high as he was going to kill Zhong Yue like a fly. As he mmed his other palm downwards, Zhong Yue turned the mirror upwards andunched another light pir that plunged through the other palm again, creating a holerge enough for him to slip through and avoid being crushed.


    The Creator groaned from the intense pain and Zhong Yue jumped down from the huge palm before he rushed towards the portal again.


    Meanwhile, another two arms grew out below his armpits and grabbed the divine herbs hanging on his body into his mouth to replenish as much energy as possible.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a huge foot stomped the ground in front of him and countless mountains emerged from that ground. With just a stomp, this Creator actually created 100,000 mountains around him.


    The 100,000 mountains cloaked in celestial ray stood highly on the ground and the Creatorughed and looked at Zhong Yue who was running away as he said, ��Little brat, resistance is futile����


    Zhe��


    A bright light shone onto the 100,000 mountains along with their creator, causing them to shrink in terrifying speed and as the light bent, it wrapped around the Creator and mountains before it flew back into the mirror.


    Shua��


    Another light shot out from the mirror and swiped across the skies, shrouding onto the heaven soldiers and generals, which then shrunk them massively and hurled them back into the mirror.


    Before the soldiers and generals knew it, they had already been tossed into a long hallway and they were all stunned as they looked at each other with an empty mind.


    Meanwhile, outside of the mirror, the Creator put on a terrified expression and he channeled all of his power to resist the mirror��s power to prevent himself from being sucked into Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    Fortunately for him, his strength was more than just powerful; though the mirror��s light was still pulling him into the mirror, the mirror��s strength had been drastically reduced by the Creator��s power.


    However, before the Creator could even let out a breath of relief, the light pir vanished without a sign before a tremendous divine ray came charging out of the mirror.


    ��Not good!��


    The Creator shouted and in the next second, he was struck by this divine ray, which shattered his clothes, and ripped his flesh apart. He was sent flying away from the Heaven Court to somewhere far far away.


    As for Zhong Yue, he feltpletely exhausted after the divine ray wasunched, hence, he quickly tossed a couple of divine herbs into his mouth. Though these herbs possessed the ability to replenish energy, they too had some other functions such as speeding up cultivation progress but Zhong Yue had no time to spare on cultivation.


    As soon as he consumed the herbs, the excess energy from the herbs leaked out from his body, forming condensed vapor around him and creating colorful clouds all over his head.


    Within Zhong Yue��s body, the massive medicine energy made his body swell, turning him into a big fatty but he was still moving agilely.


    The six Realm Lords, on the other hand, were slower than the Creators by a level, hence, they all witnessed everything from the time Creators started to intercept Zhong Yue to the where they ended up being defeated. They were all shocked, and as soon as they stopped, the Heaven Realm��s Realm Lord hurled a skill from far away towards the teleportal Zhong Yue was heading towards, reducing it to dust.


    ��Damn you!��


    Zhong Yue was startled and at the same time, incensed. He directed the mirror right at the Heaven Realm��s Realm Lord, terrifying thetter as they jumped to the side before fled.


    Zhong Yue then started turning the mirror and just as the mirror was facing them, the Realm Lords didn��t dare to linger around anymore as they all fled. These Realm Lords were also quite smart in a way; they rushed towards each corner within Heaven Court, searched for the teleportals and destroyed them all to prevent Zhong Yue from escaping.


    This was all because as long as Zhong Yue��s path was cut off, they would eventually be able to capture him due to his limited supply of herbs.


    An uneasy feeling consumed Zhong Yue right away and suddenly, a voice transmitted right into his mind, ��Don��t move����


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he quickly stopped moving around and this was the time when he saw a stream of raging smoke slithering outside of Heaven Court. This raging smoke did not take long until it breached through the Heaven Court��s barrier and sent the soldiers garrisoned all over the Heaven Court flying away.


    This smoke slithered in the air for a few seconds before it mmed downwards, overwhelming Zhong Yue and started flying out out the Heaven Court with Zhong Yue in it.


    ��How dare you!��


    Then came the angry shout from Realm Monarch Bo Luo, ��Take them down at any cost!��


    For Realm Monarch Bo Luo, he was caught off guard and sent flying away by the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror but he sustained little injuries. However, just when he was about to return, he was intercepted by seven weirdly dressed individuals.


    These men were donned in long robes and their hands and legs were hidden in their sleeves while they were all masked.


    Their strengths were surprisingly ridiculously strong; as they surrounded Realm Monarch Bo Luo, the strongest Realm Monarch acknowledged by everyone, found it difficult to unshackle himself from these formidable foes.


    Who are they?


    Thought the startled Realm Monarch Bo Luo, Why are they so strong? Since when there are so many hidden strong individuals? Could they be one of the Fuxi Celestial Race? No, no, no. It can��t be them. All living beings are registered within Hell and their information are recorded within the Book of Life and Death so it can��t possibly be the Fuxis. They must be some known figures within 3,000 Sxi Path Worlds and they covered themselves to prevent from being identified by me!


    At the same time, the spiraling dark smoke was cut off by two Creators and it was separated into two streams of smoke.


    With a simple swing, a Creator formed a menacing lighting river in the air and blocked Zhong Yue��s path.


    The river expanded and widened with each second and slowly, stars formed by thunder and lighting emerged within the river, pulling and widening the dimension.


    ��You! Traitor of the Leizhe Celestial Race!�� shouted an angry voice from the outer heaven.


    ��Watch your mouth! Who are you referring to as a traitor?��


    This Creator was from the Leizhe Celestial Race in this life and he sneered, ��I��ve never been one of yours! I merely used your race in order to obtain the body desired by many! If you��re that great, then show yourself and let me take a look at your true face!��


    As soon as he spoke of this, he saw Zhong Yue pointing the mirror right at him and he quickly fled away in fear.


    Though the mirror��s strength was unreasonably strong, Zhong Yue who was using this mirror was too weak to unleash its full strength, hence, allowing the target to escape effortlessly.


    My weakness in handling this mirror has been discovered��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom while he controlled the mirror tounch another light pir that pierced through the river. In a blink of an eye, the countless thunderous stars shattered and the two streams of smoke merged together again before it carried Zhong Yue away.


    Within the dark smoke, Zhong Yue raised the mirror up high,unched one after another light pirs that fended off the Creators that tried to stop him.


    ��The drums!�� shouted Earth Realm��s Realm Lord.


    The countless heaven soldiers started banging on the drums loudly; each time they hit the drums with their drum stick, the drums will emit a shockwave that sted towards the smoke.


    ��Not these drums! Let me do it!��


    The Realm Lord let out a battle cry and he flexed his muscles, which tore his clothes and he descended onto the South Heaven Gate in Heaven Court where a gigantic drum was positioned on the tform. Besides this massive drum, there were two unreasonably huge drum sticks that looked more like a club and these drum sticks were something not even the Celestial Overlords could lift,


    The Earth Realm��s Realm Lord picked up the drum sticks, mmed them onto the drum and never-ending shockwaves started sting onto the smoke with great power that could disperse the smoke anytime.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank even deeper into the bottom upon seeing this for while his mirror was extraordinarily strong against other types of attack, it was useless against sound type attacks.


    At this dire moment, a loud roar came from the outer heaven as a person hidden within the void pounded his chest, which created even stronger drum beatings towards the Realm Lord��s attack.


    The second when the two drum beatings shed, the drum beatings from the outer heavenpletely overwhelmed the Realm Lord��s.


    And under the immense pressure, the massive drum outside Southern Heaven Gate shattered along with the Realm Lord��s body, leaving his head running away with his tail between his legs.


    At the same time, Celestial Realm��s Realm Lord charged right into the golden pce, grabbed a divine bow hanging on the wall within the main hall and charged right back out. He drew the bow and started continuously shooting arrows that formed a line in the air towards the smoke in an attempt to shoot Zhong Yue down!


    ��There is no hate and vengeance between the both of you, why the cruel attack and killing intent?��


    A voice sounded from the outer heaven before a few light arrows rained down from the outer heaven.


    The arrows shed together and the Celestial Realm��s Realm Lord was knocked all the way back into the golden pce with rapid heartbeat.


    ��Creators! These enemies are all Creators!��


    The Myriad Realm, Elemental Realm and Prison Realm��s Realm Lord all took actions but without a doubt, they were all defeated effortlessly by those hidden in the outer heaven and finally, Zhong Yue was rescued from the dire situation.


    With no options left, the Realm Lords could only look at the smoke and Zhong Yue disappeared right before their eyes.

 Chapter 758 - A Hundred Thousand Years Ago, We Were One

    <h4>Chapter 758: A Hundred Thousand Years Ago, We Were One</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Heaven Court��s Creators and Realm Lords yelled sternly and rushed out into the void while the dark smoke surged into the endless darkness at tremendous speed.


    Then, another few presences with masks covering their faces stood in their paths, keeping the Creators and Realm Lords entagled in battle.


    After a few moments, a voice rumbled into their ears, ��It is safe now, time to leave!��


    ��Time to leave!�� the anonymous presences bolted and left in a split second. Realm Monarch Bo Luo roared and morphed into the form of his three-taloned Golden Crow before chasing after them. He was one of the fastest in this world, even those strong presences couldn��t outrun him.


    It was then that the anonymous presences suddenly stopped and turned around. They eachunched a skill at the iing Golden Crow, lighting up the darkness with the brilliant radiance of their skills as if a million suns had exploded.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo muffled a deep groan, he fell back down and was only able to unload the impact force by retreating a few steps backward while spurting out a few mouthful of blood.


    He left a trail of burning demonic blood in the nk space in front of him.


    ��Haha, the strongest Realm Monarch of all 3,000 Six Paths Worlds? Is that all you��ve got���� A voice resounded the space right before the mased presences disappeared.


    The Creators�� and Realm Lords�� hearts throbbed, they immediately stopped and didn��t dare to give chase anymore.


    ��My Majesty����


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo abruptly raised his hand, his voice was solemn and deep, ��My injuries are fine; leave them be!��


    His face was dark and gloomy as he walked back toward the Heaven Court in the Bo Luo Six Paths World. However, the demonic blood that was still trickling down the corner of his mouth clearly showed that his injuries weren��t as trivial as he made them out to be.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo was not afraid of any of the intruders, even being able to handle all seven of them at once. It was true the seven of them were strong, but they were restricted from casting their strongest arts and techniques in fear of exposing their true identities.


    However, that being said, their true prowess was not much weaker than his, each and every one of them was a peak Creator themselves!


    And when they worked together, the power of the skills they could cast was so terrifyingly strong that it left him powerless and gravely wounded. Now, Realm Monarch Bo Luo could only return to the Heaven Court as soon as possible and go into a seclusion to avoid permanent damage on his cultivation!


    Their names and reputations must be somewhat renowned across the 3,000 worlds, otherwise there wouldn��t be a need to hide their skills.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo returned to the Heaven Court, he movements swayed for a split second, nearly tripping himself and his control over his blood essence wavered, causing him to nearly spurt out a mouthful of blood again.


    Then, when he saw the empty treasure vault, he still couldn��t suppress the burning fire in him even though he knew vigorous emotional fluctuation would worsen his injuries. As a result, another mouthful of blood was spurted up the air.


    ��Human Zhong Yue, I swear that I��ll skin you!��


    ��


    The dark smoke surged in the boundless space for a distance beyond measurable and time far too long to keep track. Suddenly, unbeknownst to Zhong Yue, the dark smoke began to progressively slow down.


    Zhong Yue looked out and found arge region of space in front of him filled with countless irregrly shaped asteroids. These asteroids were most probably the debris and dust formed from a shattered.


    The dark smoke entered the region of asteroids and went deeper into it. All of a sudden, an elevated stage with a huge gourd of over a thousand feet tall in the center came into his view.


    On its side sat a man covered in a ck robe, he appeared to be as tiny as an ant whenpared to the gourd beside him.


    Who is he? Such appalling arcane energy, being able to reach all the way to the Bo Luo Six Paths World from this ce and still hold such tremendous power at the same time, Zhong Yue was astonished.


    The dark smoke surged into the gourd while Zhong Yue shook himself out from the dark smoke. Hended on the stage and bowed at the dark-robed man, ��Senior, thank you for saving my life.��


    The sounds of metal chains nking rang out when the ck-robed man stoop up. It was then that Zhong Yue noticed the chains that shackled the man��s hands and legs, and the huge metal chain across his waist and the gourd��s.


    ��A hundred thousand years ago, we were one. There is no need to thank me for anything.�� His voice was hoarse like an old man��s. He tightened the metal chains and carried the colossal gourd on his back like an ant carrying a mountain. He said, ��I��ve left a teleportal, the destination is set and you should go now. Someone will be there waiting for your arrival at the other end.��


    Zhong Yue startled, he asked, ��We were one a hundred thousand years ago? Are you����


    The ck-robed man��s back stooped under the weight of the gourd, making him look even more old and dreary than he was. What was a hoarse voice was now added with sorrowness in it as the man replied, ��Was one, but not anymore. Now, I am nothing more than just a homeless wanderer who lives in his own gourd.��


    Then, the man leaped out of the stage and let the darkness of the void swallow him.


    Zhong Yue stared nkly for a long time until the man disappeared in his vision, he mumbled, ��A wanderer and his gourd�� Why did he shackle his own hands and legs to the gourd?��


    The reason why Zhong Yue believed that the ck-robed man was the one who shackled himself was because Zhong Yue could tell that the man was tremendously strong, perhaps in the same level or even on-par with Realm Monarch Bo Luo.


    Who exactly was powerful enough to capture and shackle him?


    Furthermore, although the metal chains were on him, his arcane energy and movements weren��t restricted at all, which made it clear that he was the one that shackled himself.


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��It wasn��t his body and the divine weapon that he has bound to, it��s his soul that is truly shackled. I think, he is doing this in fear of losing control of himself.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a few moments before moving on to inspect the teleportation formation on the stage. Unlike those he had seen before, this teleportation formation wasn��t engraved on the stone pir but the stage itself.


    ��It contains some part of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], but it is iplete and the abstrusities in it are shallow. Looks like he was a Fuxi, but was reincarnated into some other race. That was probably what he meant by him being a homeless wanderer.��


    Other than that, a self-destruction sequence was also embedded in the teleportation formation that would destroy it when Zhong Yue was teleported away.


    Zhong Yue stepped onto the center of the formation, activated it and a light beam teleported him away.


    After some time, the energy in the teleportation formation was depleted and Zhong Yue��s speed slowed down. In the darkness, a lighthouse was slowly spinning by itself, illuminating its surroundings.


    All of a sudden, the light shone upon him and a bizarre force pulled him into the lighthouse.


    The lighthouse��s inner space was huge. A four-legged giant was standing in the center. He had only one eye ring in the dark; it was the source of the light from the lighthouse!


    ��Senior, thank you for saving me,�� Zhong Yue bowed and thanked.


    ��A hundred thousand years ago, we were one. There is no need to overdo the formalities.�� The one-eyed, four-legged giant said, ��The teleportation formation is ready, your arrival is expected. Go now, I will wipe off the traces.��


    Zhong Yue stepped into the teleportation formation and before the light beam brought him far away, he turned his head around and saw the only light in the dark extinguishing along with the lighthouse��s and giant��s disappearance.


    How far the teleportation took him, he did not know. It was as if everything was calcted to its minutest details when the teleportation light beam��s energy was depleted, Zhong Yue was lead away by a cluster of rainbow clouds and finally found himself on a continent.


    The continent was hovering in space on its own, seeminglying out of nowhere and meandering aimlessly throughout the cosmos.


    All of a sudden, a blinding light burst out above the continent as a rose above the horizon. The sun was constantly orbiting around the continent, but the whole continent and sun were invisible from the outside as it was cloaked with arcane energy.


    As the sun rose up, its light gradually spread across the continent, revealing to the Zhong Yue the contours of its cities and the bustle of human activity.


    ��Fuxi, I can��t hold you longer.�� A voice came from behind him, Zhong Yue turned back and saw a granny with a walking stick whose old and wrinkled face failed to hide her past beauty. She must��ve been an alluringdy in her prime days, countless men would��ve had fallen in her.


    But for some unknown reason, she stayed on this lone continent, settled down here and sheltered the humans with her power as she slowly aged.


    ��Senior, thank you for saving me,�� Zhong Yue bowed and thanked again.


    The granny��s benign countenance smiled, she said, ��Spare the formalities, we were one before. You don��t have to be too polite.��


    Zhong Yue��s nose twitched and a thinyer of water covered his visions. He quickly turned and entered the teleportation formation prepared for him by the old woman, leaving the lone continent.


    Along the way, he had stepped through over tens of teleportation formations, each and every one of them guarded by an old expert. Some were willing to meet him with their true faces, some covered their identities, and some didn��t even show themselves to him.


    ��A hundred thousand years ago, we were one,�� was what all of them said before sending him away.


    The trip continued like this until thest stop. An old man wearing a bamboo conical hat escorted to a little barge, slowly pushing the boat to the front with a long bamboo pole and entering a Six Paths World.


    Zhong Yue looked at the teleportation formation that appeared in front of him; this teleportation formation would probably be thest, after this, he would reach his final destination.


    ��Fuxi���� The old man who never spoke a single word before suddenly said. Then, regaining his usual silence a few moments before he continued with a voice filled with untold grief, ��Don��t let us down.��


    Zhong Yue nodded heavily. He stepped into the teleportation formation and watched as the little barge left.


    By the time Zhong Yue crossed the final portal, Zhong Yue��s worldview had undergone a total change from when he began his journey.


    My people did not let me down, and so I will not fail you too. Never will!


    As time passed, the energy in the teleportation light beam depleted and Zhong Yue found himself falling toward the summit of a sky-high mountain in the Heaven Realm of the Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    On the mountain summit, a grand pce was hovering in mid-air with its roof turned wide open in a spiral action. A voice came from within, ��Fourth brother, the man you are looking for has arrived.��


    Zhong Yuended in the grand pce and the pce��s roof closed. The Bi and An brothers were standing in the pce, watching Zhong Yue with wide smiles.


    Other than them, there was another brawny celestial being with the body of a human and the head of a dragon. He was also smiling as he said, ��Finally here. My little cousin from the Fuxi n, it��s truly a miracle that you made it out alive, congrattions.��


    Zhong Yue bowed, he asked, ��And this big brother is?��


    ��Spare the formalities, I am Suan Ni, your older cousin.�� The brawny celestial being replied, ��This is one of my many pces, but I am not in very often, even this body is just an incarnation of mine, specially here for you.��


    Zhong Yue quickly thanked him.


    Whereas Bi and Anughed, ��I see you��ve changed your appearances, it seems like you now have a clear mind of the perilous position you are in now. You are now public enemy number 1 across all the 3,000 Six Paths World. Not many ces are safe for you now; but fear not as the worlds are far too big to catch you too. The Wei Shen Six Paths World is not suitable for you anymore, what ns do you have in mind?��

 Chapter 759 - I Owe Too Much of Your Loves

    <h4>Chapter 759: I Owe Too Much of Your Loves</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was a little lost, although the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds were huge, almost endless, where excatly could he hide?


    WIth his identity exposed, Zhong Yue was now the most wanted man all in the universe. Even casually walking on the streets would lead to him being recognized almost immediately.


    And it was still too early for him to head for Lei Zhe as his innate mortal body was yet to be cultivated; he had no confidence in passing through the 81 levels of Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.


    ��I want to receive Bai Canghai, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, Shi Buyi and the others first, then find Bai Canghai someone of his own kind.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��I��ve promised to find him someone who also has a Curst Innate Spirit Body a long time ago. It��s time to fulfill my promise.��


    Bi and An exchanged a look, ��Then you may want to hurry. It will not be long before the Wei Shen Six Paths World and Realm Monarch Yunshan receive word of your escape. By then, the whole world, especially your courtyard, will be on full lockdown.��


    Zhong Yue nodded while An continued, ��There��s another thing you should know. After your capture, the courtyard was to be destroyed and yourpanions sold as ves. However, the seventeenth prince stood out and imed all of your belongings, dead or alive.��


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he thanked the three once again.


    Bi and An thenughed simultaneously, ��We were nning to have you as our Dao Guardian in our next life, other than to ensure our safety in the next life, we also wanted you to maintain a low profile for some time while acting as our Dao Guardian. That��ll supposedly help in dying you from exposing your identity. However, who would foresee this sort of oue so soon.��


    Zhong Yue stiffened his face, ��I have no intention of going back on my word. If I promised to be your Dao Guardian, then I will fulfill my promise regardless of what happens!��


    Suan Ni abruptly asked, ��That is your current n. But let me ask you, what is your future n after you��ve ascended into deityhood?��


    Zhong Yue��s voice turned solemn, ��I will go to the Zi Wei Gxy!��


    Bi, An, and Suan Ni were all shocked, To the Zi Wei Gxy?


    How audacious!


    Then, Bi and An sent him off from the mountain, watching as Zhong Yue constantly changed appearances while heading toward the Lesser Saint Heaven Realm. The brothers sighed and An said, ��Father told us to keep distance with him, but this time we��ve acted too close. If he gets caught, we will be dragged into a predicament as well, even Father will be implicated.��


    An shook his head, ��But he is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch? After this time, he will learn to be more cautious in the future.��


    Suan Ni��s body was slowly petrifying into a statue. His voice came within the statue, ��Your cultivation of a hundred lives is near its end. Reincarnate for just one more life and you will be able to escape the influence of the Six Paths and Reincarnation. Zhong Yue still intends to go to the Zi Wei Gxy even after his terrible defeat here, he will see himself into another bigger trouble! Don��t get too close with him, or I am afraid that your efforts from your past 99 lives will go down the drain when you are on the cusp of sess!��


    ��Fifth brother, rest assured, we know what we are doing.�� Bi and An smiled in reply.


    Zhong Yue returned to his courtyard, which was now effectively 17th Prince Helian Tianzheng��s current courtyard. There were soldiers on guard in and out, day and night.


    Zhong Yue approached the gate guardians and was stopped, he took out a White Wu Chang��s mask and smiled, ��Hand this mask to the seventeenth prince, tell him that an old friend is here to pay a visit.��


    The guardian went in and came back not long after, saying politely, ��Please, the prince is waiting for mister.��


    Zhong Yue followed the guardian into his own courtyard, he was lead to the study room where Helian Tianzheng was sitting. The 17th prince was holding the mask in his hand, examining Zhong Yue from tip to toe in bewilderment. He waved his hand and asked the guardian to leave the room while sealing it after from the ears and eyes of the outsiders.


    ��Lord Yue, how daring!�� When Helian Tianzhng saw Zhong Yue changing back to his true face, he eximed in shock, ��You escaped! And you actually dared toe back! Do you know what this ce is? This is the Realm Monarch��s residence, his strongest fortress! If you ever show any signs of Zhong Yue, you will die instantly!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��That��s why I didn��t show my true self before Ie looking for you.��


    Helian Tianzheng��s face turned gloomy, he waited for moments and siged, ��Your audacity has earned my respect. Your men are in the courtyard, you are here to bring them away?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��You have my gratitude, prince. I am a Fuxi, are you not afraid of getting involved in troubles?��


    Rays shed across Helian Tianzheng��s eyes, heughed, ��What does it matter if you are a Fuxi or not? You��ve been captured and have never been here before. Furthermore, Shi Buyi, Old Man Six Paths, and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud have escaped on their own. I know absolutely nothing regarding this matter.��


    The two exchanged a look andughed, then Helian Tianzheng��s psyche pulsed out from the study room. Momentster, Shi Buyi, Bai Canghai, Old Man Six Paths, and the Eighteen Emperors fo Heavenly Cloud came into the room. They were all overjoyed to be reunited.


    ��Time is not on our side. We will leave now before things get moreplicated!��


    Zhong Yue brought them into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and said, ��Brothers and sisters, I will cast off your petrified eyes on the way out to avoid Queen Shi Ji��s tracking!��


    Then, he bowed and thanked Helian Tianzheng and Helian Tianzheng reciprocated the formality. Zhong Yue��s appearance, bloodline, and aura changed again while he walked out of the courtyard.


    Helian Tianzheng didn��t send him away and let him leave on his own.


    Seconds before Zhong Yue exited the courtyard, he heard ady��s voice asking, ��Senior martial brother, can I ask you something, is your Lord Yue back yet?��


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw twodies walking toward him. One was the sly and cunning Shi Yinji and the other was Jun Wudao in her female��s clothes, which was also Yi Wanjun.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he stopped and answered, ��I don��t know too. Princess Shi and Miss Yi, you may want to try the seventeenth prince.��


    Thedies were disappointed, Yi Wanjun sighed and shook in despondent, ��It seems like he will nevere back����


    Shi Yinji sighed also, ��I haven��t let him tasted my whips yet and he was captured away by Zi Guang already����


    When Zhong Yue continued his way out of the courtyard, Yi Wanjun��s voice suddenly shouted, ��Stop right where you are!��


    ��How did you know my surname?�� Yi Wanjun��s eyes red in bright rays as she examined him from top to bottom.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The prettiestdy of the Heaven Realm, how can I not know?��


    Shi Yinji immediately understood Yi Wanjun��s meaning, she gave a frigid smile and said, ��You are a weird one. When the other men saw Wanjun��s female attire, their souls would all fly out of their agape mouths. Yet you, your eyes are clear as crystals,pletely unperturbed. Either you are not a man, or you are used to seeing beauties like us!��


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, heughed, ��No wonder the deardies are puzzled. To be frank, I already have a person in my heart, that��s why although you two are pretty like goddesses, I am not far too attracted.��


    ��Someone?�� Shi Yinji raised her whip and said, ��You referred her as a person? So you are a human Qi Practitioner? But why did my senses tell me you are a celestial?��


    The duo surrounded Zhong Yue in the middle, their eyes stared at his face, trying to pick up even the slightest change of his expression. They were both meticulousdies, once they spotted a loose thread, they would relentlessly tug and pull at it.


    Zhong Yue asked helplessly, ��Ladies, is there anything else you need?��


    Shi Yinji rolled her eyes yfully, she suddenlyshed her whip at him and said frigidly, ��Whether or not you are him, let me justsh you first and we��ll discuss furtherter!��


    Paj��


    A crisp sound resounded their ears as Zhong Yue stood unmovingly, allowing the whip to fullysh on him, he said, ��Ladies, can I leave now?��


    Shi Yinji raised her whip and wanted tosh on him again, but hesitated soon.


    Then, Zhong Yue walked and crossed shoulder with Yi Wanjun as he left. Suddenly, a sweet yet trembling voice said from the back, ��Bring me away with you!��


    Zhong Yue stopped for a split second, then continued walking. He smiled and said, ��Miss, I have owed too much to too many people, I cannot afford to bear any more on my shoulders. What lies ahead of me is not a road of joy or happiness. I cannot bring you along.��


    Shi Yinji bit on her lips and suddenly, she shouted at the top of her lungs, ��Are you him or not?��


    Zhong Yue walked out of the gate, his voice could be heard lingering in their ears, ��You��ve alreadyshed your whip on me, does that count as fulfilling your wish?��


    Shi Yinji��s body shuddered, tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly while Zhong Yue waved his hand and left.


    All of a sudden, Yi Wanjun rushed toward him and said while smiling, ��The path ahead is filled with obstacles, but will it be anymore deadly than the times I��ve spent alone in the Prison Realm? Back then, I saw no hope, felt no emotions, and feared death��s arrival every single second of my life. Lord Yue will never return, I no longer have a reason to stay in the Heaven Realm and will eventually return the Prison Realm. But instead of returning to the Prison Realm, I might as well follow you. Your future is dark and cloudy, but will it be worse than the Prison Realm?��


    Zhong Yue startled, a sudden gush of warmth surrounded his heart and somewhat, he nodded.


    ��Yinji, are youing?�� Yi Wanjun turned and looked at Shi Yinji.


    Shi Yinji��s face was filled with hesitation, she suddenly bit on her lips and shook, ��I will not. I am the princess of the Wei Shen Six Paths World, the beloved daughter of the Realm Monarch, why should I follow a poor kid and live a wanderer��s life? Go, go and never return! I don��t want to see you ever again!��


    Yi Wanjun was shocked but followed as Zhong Yue left.


    ��Wanjun!�� Shi Yinji shouted, ��I am better than you! I��ve slept with your man before! But don��t me him, I forced him into it!��


    Yi Wanjun��s body shuddered slightly as she walked away.


    Behind them, Shi Yinji��s face was gloomy and her expression was cold. When she could no longer see their backs, the princess headed back to her courtyard in tears.


    ��I can��t, I can��t�� I am the daughter of the Realm Monarch, the daughter of my Mother Queen. If I follow you, they will be able to track and catch us. I can��t����


    On the way out, Zhong Yue asked Yi Wanjun to enter the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror as well while he rushed toward the teleportation formation at the abandoned border of the Heaven Realm. It was the same formation that was used to send King Geng away from the Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    A few dayster, he arrived at the teleportation formation and immediately let the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud out of the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. He asked them to sit down and he said, ��Your petrified limbs and eyes are the works of Queen Shi Ji. If I break them away, Queen Shi Ji will be able to sense us immediately. But if we don��t, then Queen Shi Ji will be able to track your location. Thus, we have to be quick, to break all the seals away in a short time and leave before Shi Ji arrives.��


    ��Please do it, King Geng!�� Heavenly King Lu��s expressions were filled with excitement while he said solemnly.


    Just before Zhong Yue was going to do it, a thought shed across his mind and he suddenly understood why Shi Yinji didn��t follow him.


    The young man from the Zhong Shan n was silent for a long time after that.

 Chapter 760 - Shi Ji In Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 760: Shi Ji In Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down, he examined the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud��s petrified eyes. Totem patterns surged out of his body as he ran the divinatory calction technique on Queen Shi Ji��s seals.


    Queen Shi Ji was a Creator herself, gifted with talent and a vast array of knowledge. The seals she nted in the 18 emperors�� eyes were each unique. Not only just their flesh eyes, but even their Yuan Shen��s eyes were sealed as well.


    Thus, in order for one to break them, he must have the attainments on par with the Creators and enough strength to do so.


    In terms of attainments, Zhong Yue had spent 30 billion years attaining an Imperial Emperor��s innate Qi as well as Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Dao of Six Paths Reincarnation. His attainments were already far beyond the levels of the Creators.


    However, even though his attainments were sufficient, his strength fell far short of the mark to break Queen Shi Ji��s seals. He was not a god yet and if he forcefully tried to break the seals, the impact force would inflict considerable injuries onto his body.


    But I can take advantage of external forces. Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he thought. This time, he didn��t ask for Xin Huo��s help although he knew the little me would be able to easily break the seals.


    Zhong Yue found a way to prevent himself from getting injured by the impact force of breaking the skills��that was to use them instead!


    The totem patterns in the petrified eyes were in the level of a Creator. At usual times, these totem patterns were tranquil as a pool of still water, but when the seals were triggered, they would unleash immeasurable power!


    However, if he could topple the bnce within the totem patterns and use the powers of the seals against themselves, then he wouldn��t need to worry about injuring himself!


    Back then, his attainments weren��t sufficient for him to do so; but now, he had enough insights to execute this bold idea!


    ��Heavenly King Lu, I am still rather inexperienced, it still remains an uncertainty if I am able to seed in one go. You are the strongest among all and so you will go first.�� Zhong Yue said, ��If anything ever goes wrong, your stronger cultivation and greater experience will make you the best candidate to resist the countereffects.��


    Heavenly King Lu was almost at the level of a Creator, he was the strongest of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud. Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s exnation, he answered solemnly, ��Please do it.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche rumbled, forming into countless totem patterns that surged into Heavenly King Lu��s body through his severed arm. The eyes were after all the weakest point of one��s body; thus, Zhong Yue decided to experiment on the severed limbs first.


    The totem patterns contained little to no energy in them, but when they entered Heavenly King Lu��s severed arm, a series of vigorous chain reactions ured like a cup of cold water pouring into a wok of boiling oil; Quen Shi Ji��s seals were incinerated in an instant!


    Heavenly King Lu muffled a deep groan of pain, he felt the seals in his severed arm bursting in power, shing with the totem patterns and tearing his arm into pieces from within.


    Blood immediately painted his arm red, while Heavenly King Lu held the pain to himself and prompted in a hoarse voice, ��King Geng, it is too aggressive.��


    The totem patterns shed without rest, mutually destroyoing one another. Sometimeter, Queen Shi Ji��s Creator totem patterns were all gone.


    Heavenly King Lu was filled with joy and surprise as he watched a new arm growing back in its ce. He said, ��Effective it sure is, especially to the severed limbs, but at the same time it is also too aggressive to be applied on the seals of the Yuan Shen and eyes, it will bring certain degree of danger to the brother and sisters.��


    The eyes were close to the brain, the Yuan Shen was even more important. If Queen Shi Ji��s totem patterns were to unleash their power too violently in ces like these, their brains would be fried and their Yuan Shen would be gravely wounded.


    And that would bring life and death danger to them.


    Zhong Yue nodded, the Yin and Yang lines surged and intertwined, and the mystic symbols changed incessantly as he continued to perfect the seal-breaking technique.


    After a long time, countless totem patterns flowed out from his body and surged into Heavenly King Lu��s other severed arm.


    ��This is much better.�� Heavenly King Lu withstood the pain, hemented, ��But it still poses some danger to the Yuan Shen.��


    Zhong Yue continued revising his technique again and again before moving to experiment on Heavenly King Lu��s severed leg. This time, it was better, faster, cleaner, and safer.


    After Heavenly King Lu��s other severed leg had recovered, Heavenly King Lu nodded and said, ��King Geng is truly magnificent. It is now safe to be used on the eyes and Yuan Shen. Although the totem patterns will still bring some damage, Qian Shan, Bi Er, and the others will be able to withstand them.��


    Zhong Yue immediately broke the seals on Heavenly King Lu��s petrified eyes, while the other emperors remainedquiet despite the immense excitement filling their hearts.


    Meanwhile, in the Heaven Court of the Wei Shen Six Paths World, Queen Shi Ji��s heart skiped a beat, her face changed dramaticaly and she stood up, ��You Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud are indeed strong, you��ve managed to break my seals! But then you��d be all thinking too much if you try to run away from me!��


    At almost the same time, the teleportation formation in the Heaven Court was activated, a Heavenly King rushed out from the teleportal and shouted, ��Heavenly King Shou of the Bo Luo Six Paths World bring words from His Majesty for Realm Monarch Yunshan!��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan immediately invited Heavenly King Lu into the pce and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Shou, what brings you here all of a sudden in a hurry?��


    Heavenly King Shou then took out Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s letter and said, ��Things have gotten worse, Zhong Yue of the Fuxi n has escaped and Realm Monarch Bo Luo ordered me to pass the words to Your Majesty.��


    ��Zhong Yue has escaped?�� Realm Monarch Yunshan��s face changed drastically, he took over the letter rapidly in shock, ��How did he? Wasn��t he imprisoned in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror?��


    ��It is a shame to say this, but the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror is now in the Fuxi��s hands.�� Heavenly King Shou hesitated, he didn��t point out the fact that even Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault was also plundered by Zhong Yue. After all, if that fact were to be known to the public, Realm Monarch Bo Luo would lose an incredible amount of face.


    Then, the Heavenly King continued, ��The Fuxi rebelsunched an ambush and kept the Heaven Court busy in dealing with them; if it wasn��t for them, the Fuxi would never have been able to escape. The rebels have since then taken Zhong Yue away.��


    Realm Monarch read the letter and nodded, ��I see. Realm Monarch Bo Luo wants me to have the Heaven Realm prevent Zhong Yue from returning. Head back and tell Realm Monarch Bo Luo, if Zhong Yue ever dares toe back, he��ll never be able to leave anymore!��


    Heavenly King Shou left subsequently.


    Then, Realm Monarch Yunshan immediately ordered Heavenly King Lu to bring the men over to Heaven Realm and stay full vignt to prevent Zhong Yue froming back. Other than that, Heavenly King Shang was also ordered to stay into Court Yue to wait for Zhong Yue to fall into their traps.


    Suddenly, a general came in and reported, ��My Majesty, Queen Shi Ji was here for you, but left soon after seeing My Majesty upied by governing affairs.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan, however, didn��t take it to heart and said, ��The Fuxi n��s Zhong Yue is let free in the wild and she has the mood to stroll around carelessly? Doesn��t she know how to share and lighten the burdens on my shoulders?��


    ��Queen Shi Ji is here!�� Just after Zhong Yue healed Heavenly King Lu��s petrified eyes back to the flesh and blood eyes, and the severed limbs back in ce; a bright ray shed across Heavenly King Lu��s eyes and he looked afar, saying solemnly, ��Her speed is incredible! King Zhong, Queen Shi Ji is here in great force and power, a battle is bound to happen. What will you do?��


    Zhong Yue was bewildered, he asked, ��She is she, and I am me. Why do you ask me what will I do?��


    Heavenly King Luughed, ��You and her beloved daughter, you two lovely birds have been sticking together in the Heaven Realm, that��s nothing to deny at all.��


    Demon Empress Bi Er chuckled, ��We aren��t blind, do you think you can hide from us? Ever since the Lei Zhe Gxy, you two have been spending some sweet and productive days together.��


    The other sixteen blind men nodded simultaneously with a tacit smile on their faces.


    Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer, he thought, Seems like I need to keep a lower profile the next time I do something like this. First, seal Xin Huo��s senses on the outside world, then seal the room to prevent them from peeking and eavesdropping.


    Then, his psyche pulsed out vibrantly with the totem patterns surging into the eyes of the other 17 emperors��he was nning to break the seals of their petrified eyes together!


    At the same time, a terrific aura was drawing closer to them at a tremendous speed. Zhong Yue saw at the corner of his eye that a ball of light was shing across the sky, lighting up the surroundings like jade!


    Even the flowing waters have condensed into a jade-like paste and hardening soon after; even the space around was also frozen!


    He couldn��t waste a second longer and went all out in breaking the seals of the 17 emperors�� petrified eyes and their Yuan Shen.


    Whereas on the other hand, Heavenly King Lu tensed every strand of his muscles, he bolted up into the sky in a sh of red light. His voiced rumbled like thunder as he rushed head-on toward Queen Shi Ji with a dominating aura, ��I will buy you as much time as I can! Leave at once and if I can make it back alive, I will catch up to you all soon. But if I don��t, then avenge me when you have grown strong enough!��


    Krong��


    The sky shuddered and the space cracked like shattered mirrors. The other 17 emperors had the seals of their petrified eyes broken away just in time. They let out a battle cry and collectively pounced toward Queen Shi Ji.


    Demon Emperor Qian Shanughed aloud, ��Have the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud ever run away from trouble!? If we live, we live together; and if we are to die, then we will also die together!��


    ��Then die you fools!�� Queen Shi Ji smirked frigidly, ��When you are all in your peak forms, you were no match for me; let alone after your cultivations have remained stagnant for a hundred years. Dream on, fools!��


    Then, the 19 experts became engaged in a bloodletting battle. Suddenly, the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud crashed down from the sky with blood trickling down the corner of their mouths. They were single-handedly defeated by Queen Shi Ji!


    Just when the Queen was on her way delivering her final killing blow to the 18 emperors, her heart suddenly tightened and a godly ray shed into her face. Her heart skipped a beat, but it was toote for her to block it as she was sent flying before crashing into a mountain.


    The earth shattered and Queen Shi Ji bolted up into the air. Her clothes and hair were disheveled and she spurted out a mouthful of blood. She looked toward the source of the godly ray and anger immediately reddened her face.


    There, Zhong Yue was holding the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror high up, pointing it at her.


    ��Damn you brat!�� Queen Shi Ji was grinding her teeth as sheughed out of extreme fury, ��You have the audacity to even attack your mother-inw?!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he eximed in shock, ��You knew it too?��


    ��I am not blind, you fool!�� Queen Shi Ji gritted her teeth, ��Ever since you came, my daughter has been going to your ce so frequently and the minor changes of her physical profile clearly suggested she is no longer a virgin. If it��s not you, then who else!?��


    Zhong Yue was at a loss for words, while the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud flew up into the sky. Demon Empress Bi Er gave a frigid smile, ��We all knew about it. Our king has slept with your daughter and what can you do about it? Not only that he has slept your daughter, but he has also attacked you, and what can you do about it too? When our king has grown strong enough one day, it will even be uncertain if he is willing to have your daughter as one of his many wives. Even if he wanted her, she will most probably only be a mistress!��


    The other emperors were suddenly filled with pride, they thought, We��ve been losing to thisdy ever since the start, but now we finally can condemn her. Cheers to King Geng!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was having a serious headache as he thought,Thankfully only they know about it, no one else other than them�� besides Heavenly King Lu and also Xin Huo I guess.��

 Chapter 761 - Disastrous Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 761: Disastrous Bad Luck</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Quen Shi Ji��s sight was glued onto Zhong Yue all the while and she sneered, ��You can��t possibly think that you can slip away that easily after you��ve beaten your mother-inw? Now, which one of you just destroyed my seals? It can��t possibly be the scum Heavenly King Lu. He may be strong but after not being able to lift the seals after such a long time, he has proven himself nothing more than trash. Could it be you, Zhong Yue?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and replied, ��It was indeed me. I beg your pardon on this. We can��t linger around anymore or our lives will be at risk. Please excuse us.��


    Queen Shi Ji had a fright and as she looked at Zhong Yue from head to toe, her interest piqued and she asked, ��Tell me, how did you do it?��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche wavered and he transmitted the totem patterns he used to lift the seals into Queen Shi Ji��s mind who then nodded after taking a quick nce.


    Zhong Yue then signaled Heavenly King Lu and the others and they started moving towards the teleportal. That was when Queen Shji suddenly asked, ��What will happen to Yinji then? What will happen to her by the time you seed?��


    Heavenly King Lu and the others�� heart tightened upon hearing this; if Zhong Yue��s answer disappointed Queen Shi Ji, thisdy will turn into a foe right away and she will cut them down!


    Zhong Yue then replied seriously right away, ��If I am still alive in the future and she is still loyal to me, I will never turn my back on her!��


    Queen Shi Ji��s eyes shed. She remained silent and at the same time, the silence consumed Heavenly King Lu and the others, making them nervous as they had no clue of what thedy was thinking about.


    Zhong Yue, however, was calm at this moment for though Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror��s power could not be fully unleashed by him. Heavenly King Lu and the others could unveil even more power hidden within this mirror if they were the ones using the mirror. Hence, if Queen Shi Ji turned hostile, Heavenly King Lu an the others will still be able to defend everyone from her with the mirror and perhaps even be able to kill her.


    But Zhong Yue did not wish things to unfold in such a way because he will never be able to face Shi Yinji again if this happened.


    After a moment of silence, Queen Shi Ji nodded and said, ��I��m going to need a promise and a token of yours, a token that will make you keep your words in the future.��


    This time, Zhong Yue kept quiet and after a short moment of deliberation, he shot out a strand of Innate Yang Qi which gently fell into the hands of Queen Shi Ji, ��Is this alright?��


    ��Get out of my sight right now!�� Queen Shi Ji said right away after keeping the Innate Yang Qi within her secret realm.


    Zhong Yue let out a breath of relief upon and along with Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, he entered the teleportal in front of them. With a sh, they were all teleported into space and were carried away from Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    Shi Yinji, on the other hand, returned to the Heaven Court where Realm Monarch Yunshan wasmanding his army. He had stationed them all over the Heaven Realm to set up an ambush to kill Zhong Yue. Queen Shi Ji then got up to him and she said, ��My Majesty, have you seen anything abnormal in Yinji recently?��


    ��What happened to Yinji?�� asked the surprised Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    Queen Shi Ji replied, ��I suspect she has an intimate rtionship with Zhong Yue.��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s expression changed slightly before he became extremely happy and shouted, ��Seems like the honour of capturing the Fuxi is mine! Good, good! My queen, tell Yinji to continue to stay in Lesser Saint Heaven Realm. This Zhong Yue who values love and friendship will definitely return for our daughter. That��s when he will walk into the trap we set up! With that, my ce in the imperial emperor��s heart will increase even more!��


    Disappointment struck Queen Shi Ji upon hearing his words but on the outside, she nodded and agreed with Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��I am sure that things will only proceed smoothly under yourmand, My Majesty.��


    Queen Shi Ji managed to hide her emotions, but unbeknownst to him, Realm Monarch Yunshan said happily, ��That��s right! I should arrange things personally to prevent any mistakes!��


    ��


    Queen Shi Ji nodded and she left immediately. But the disappointment rooted in her heart continued to eat at her as she thought, Back then, I thought he was an extraordinary genius. He rose from a peasant family to someone only a rank below Realm Monarch, which was why I aided him in his conquest in this Six Paths World and oppress King Geng. Little did I know that his true colors would be like this�� Seems like the admiration and love I had for him was long gone��


    The disheartened Queen Shi Ji then returned back to her n from the Heaven Court and closed herself in for cultivation.


    Meanwhile, realm Monarch Yunshan dispatched innumerable men to secretly keep an eye on Shi Yinji. This continued for a couple of years but Zhong Yue had never once shown himself, to which Realm Monarch Yunshan got furious and scolded, ��This little brat is way too cold-blooded! He never even returned once for my daughter! This fool!��


    ��


    The 3,000 Six Paths World floated silently within the universe in their very own ways. Sometimeter, a mirror that was a few feet long flew past these Six Paths World without anybody knowing.


    Within this mirror was another vast dimension that seemingly had no end to it. Yi Wanjun, Shi Buyi, Bai Canghai and the others had all embarked on their own adventures in the mirror, and each of them hade out of it with their own fortuitous encounters.


    This was an independent dimension filled with the treasures left behind by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. With that, its value was no less than the Ancient Land of the God Graves. Moreover, the danger was far lesser than the Ancient Land of the God Graves.


    Apart from that, with Xin Huo now being the mirror spirit, he would be able to help them ovee any dangers should they happen to crop up.


    ��Brat Yue, there are a few hundred thousand gods and demons here that you have yet to take care of.�� said Xin Huo out of a sudden.


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second and he immediately recalled when he brew chaos within Bo Luo Six Paths World, he hurled these soldiers into Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. He had tossed them right into the maze located at the core of the mirror, which was also the ce he spent 30 billion years in.


    ��How are they now?��


    Zhong Yue asked nervously, ��Did they discover the core of the mirror?��


    ��They have all gone mad,�� replied Xin Huo with a shake of his head, ��After I reconstructed and patched the mirror��s core, the patterns you left behind were erasedpletely. These guys have experienced death for god knows how long. They are all insane now.��


    These few hundred thousand heaven soldiers and generals witnessed the deaths and revival of theirpanions time and time again, all forgotten their previous memories, thus, even if they were still alive, they would��ve gone mad by now.


    Besides, the time flow within the mirror was insanely fast that a second on the outside world was a thousand years within the mirror. Just imagine the suffering these men had to go through.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly upon realizing this; back when he tossed them into the mirror, he had beenpletely upied by the pursuit from the Creators and Realm Lords. Hence, he had totally forgotten about these men and now, they had all gone mad.


    If it were just a couple of them that went crazy, it would not be a hassle. But with all of them having gone insane, a catastrophic event was bound to happen if they were all released!


    ��Forget it. Just leave them alone within the mirror but take them out from the maze so that they could live new lives,�� said Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo immediately unbound these poor souls from the core; though the arrival of these men within the mirror posed quite a threat, nothing would actually happen with Xin Huo here.


    Among these men, some still managed to maintain a cool head and after getting out from the maze, they immediately sought shelter among the sacred grounds around them; a few Celestial Overlords that knew their position immediately came forth and surrendered to Zhong Yue and they said, ��Master Yue, we are all yours tomand now.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Forget the formalities. From now on, the few of you will be in charge of this continent within the mirror. Keep things in order for me, will you?�� replied Zhong Yue with a smile.


    The few Celestial Overlords immediately understood that their new master wanted to make the army yield upon hearing this but they dare not even resist his order. After all, their lives were in Zhong Yue��s hands and even if they did start a rebellion, they would only face death in front of Zhong Yue, not to mention that there were still Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud.


    With them taking charge of taking care of these mad gods and demons, all of them could probably be an asset to me in the future.


    Zhong Yue thought, Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror is really a nice item. Too bad that ordinary humans can��t live here because there is no sun, no moon and no stars. I wonder if this will be changed after I throw in a couple of suns into the mirror? If this works, then humans can stay there too.��


    All of a sudden, Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror trembled vigorously and loud explosions were heard from the outside as if something was attacking the mirror. Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and when he looked up, an endless lightning zone had appeared right outside the mirror and menacing lightning pped onto the mirror!


    The lightning was just like spears dangling in the universe, and each time these dangerous spears struck the mirror, the mirror would shake vigorously!


    Strange�� This is clearly the void in the universe that is not within the vicinity of any Six Paths World so why is there such a lighting zone?


    The surprised Zhong Yue thought, This lighting is extraordinary! If I can retrieve it and forge it into a divine weapon, its power will definitely be amazing !


    Just as this thought crossed in his mind, The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud had already flown out of the mirror and attempted to retrieve this universe thunder only to be burnt and left with no choice but to escape back into the mirror.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror then flew out from the lightning zone and with another loud explosion, it was struck down by some unknown object. Zhong Yue and the others looked around only to see nothing but pure darkness where there was not even a single light around the twisted dimension they were now at.


    ��It seems like we��ve fallen into a ck hole!��


    Demon Empress Bi Er lost her voice for a second and shouted, ��There is no heaven and earth here, no stars, no sun and no moon. How is there a ck hole here? That universe thunder��s appearance was also very odd!��


    Heavenly King Lu stunned for a second and after a moment of realization hit him, he said with a deep tone, ��Ladies and gentlemen, keep an eye on your surroundings. We are closing in on my old friend��s residence soon!��


    Those within the mirror shook right away and Bai Canghai shouted, ��Your old friend? That Curse Innate Spirit Body?��


    ��That��s right!�� said a worried Heavenly King Lu, ��She was not this strong thest time I saw her. Back then, she was just a Celestial Overlord. Her curse was very strong but it could not harm me at all. However, judging from the lightning zone and the ck hole just now, she is probably a Celestial Emperor now����


    Heavenly King Lu shuddered and he warned seriously, ��We have to be more than just careful. Just by getting close her ce we have already been met with such catastrophe. I fear things will only get worse once we got there! My suggestion is that we stay in Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror where possible and refrain from leaving the mirror lest we get struck with a spell of disastrous bad luck!��


    Everyone immediately felt a shiver crawl down their spines after hearing his words.


    The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud thenbined their powers to control Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror to jump out from the twisted dimension and not longter, they ran into a massive trembling deep within the universe. This tremble was the shockwave created by the big bang where the universe was born and somehow, it was absolutely bad luck to run into such event.


    With every trick up their sleeves, Zhong Yue and hispanions finally managed to get away safely but their hearts were still pounding rapidly.


    Bai Canghai on the other hand, was all hyped up and he walked here and there as he mumbled, ��There really is a Curse Innate Spirit Body! I am finally not alone anymore!��

 Chapter 762 - Strongest Innate Curse

    <h4>Chapter 762: Strongest Innate Curse</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue and the others were promptly struck by a spree of bad luck; the dangers they encountered only continue to grow in severity as they got closer and closer to the Innate Curse Spirit Body.


    Their heartbeats never slowed since their first encounter with the lightning zone; without the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, even someone like Heavenly King Lu would have been killed more than once by now!


    ��Some said that the Innate Elemental Spirit Body was the strongest innate spirit body and some said it��s the Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body. But from the looks of this, I say that the Innate Curse Spirit Body is the strongest���� murmured Yi Wanjun with a pale face.


    ��Not quite.�� replied Heavenly King Lu who also wore a pale face right now, ��The Innate Curse Spirit Body may be the harbinger of apocalypse and disaster but they too, have their own natural enemy. The Innate Blessing Spirit Body is the Innate Curse Spirit Body��s arch nemesis. The very presence of an Innate Blessing Spirit Body can easily suppress the bad luck brought by Innate Curse Spirit Body. I heard that the only reason Realm Monarch Bo Luo became the first and strongest Realm Monarch was because he had one Innate Blessing Spirit Body under hismand, who in turn bestowed him with luck and prosperity. This Blessing Innate Spirit Body of his is called Heavenly King Fu and it was him that allowed Realm Monarch Bo Luo to ovee every crisis and now, half way into the Imperial Emperor level.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind wentpletely nk right away as soon as he thought of the strong yet plump fatty and he shouted, ��Heavenly King Fu? He is an Innate Blessing Spirit Body!?��


    ��That��s right. It��s him.��


    Heavenly King Lu said, ��All he cares for are power and wealth. If you are poor and powerless, not only will he not help you, he might even push you even further to the bottom. But if you are rich and powerful, he will be good friends with you. The only reason why Realm Monarch Bo Luo could put up with his nonsense and even give him the title of Heavenly King is because that he is an Innate Blessing Spirit Body. The Innate Blessing Spirit Body and Innate Curse Spirit Body are like fire and water, neutralizing one another. Thus, none of them can be considered as the strongest innate spirit body.��


    Demon Empress Bi Erughed and added, ��I heard that Heavenly King Fu was visited by bad luck; he was taken care of by Realm Monarch Bo Luo for bribery and he was banished into the Elemental Realm as the gue God. Just what kind of bad luck he ran into that he couldn��t even protect himself.��


    Heavenly King Lu was stunned and he assumed, ��Perhaps he was met with a harbinger of bad luck that was stronger than his Innate Blessing Spirit Body.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless right away because this harbinger of bad luck they were talking about was him. Heavenly King Fu tried to patch things up with him, improve their rtionship even further, thus, he gifted Zhong Yue the Bi Xie Rhino carriage but in the end, things went sideways for Zhong Yue and also for him.


    ��The strength of the Innate Curse Spirit Body wasn��t heaven-defying, but they are all individuals that were to be greatly feared. In the ancient days, the Curse Spirit Disaster God, the Million Venom gue God, the Seven ughtering God, the Northern Dipper Death God were the four strongest gods to have in a war. If the opponents didn��t have the Blessing Spirit, Life Spirit, Wood Spirit, and Southern Dipper Spirit, the would lose terribly.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Upon listening to their exnation, Zhong Yue felt that whatever he learned from them was more than whatever he learned from the books for a whole ten years. He then said, ��And I was wondering about the fruitful yet surprising encounters I ran into in Bo Luo Six Paths World. It never struck me that it was because of Heavenly King Fu until now. Since he had aided me greatly back then with his Blessing Innate Spirit Body, I guess we have to return one day to pull him out from rock bottom.��


    The surprised Heavenly King Lu and the others exchanged a nce upon hearing this and Celestial Emperor Qian Han carefully asked, ��My king, are you somehow friends with him?��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��The Bi Xie Rhino carriage was a present from him. He wanted to present his daughter instead of Bi Xie Rhino carriage to me at first but I feared that there was something fishy going on so I rejected his offer.��


    So king is that harbinger of bad luck Heavenly King Fu ran into!


    Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were met with a moment of realization and they all thought at the same time, Heavenly King Fu tried to be as nice as he could to Master and this ended up offending Realm Monarch Bo Luo. He really is unlucky, running into Master Zhong with no reasons��


    Yi Wanjun then asked curiously, ��If the Innate Curse Spirit Body is not the strongest, then which one is?��


    ��I don��t know.��


    Heavenly King Lu shook his head and said, ��In the Fire Order Era, the Fire Innate Spirit Body was the strongest and in Earth Order Era, it was the Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body. But now����


    He too, was unsure so he said, ��With the Six Paths unified and the Reincarnation, the Innate Gxy Spirit Body��s strength surged tremendously and so did the Innate Elemental Spirit Body. The Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body, however����


    Heavenly King Lu took a quick nce at Zhong Yue and continued saying, ��I initially thought that the Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body could onlypete with the Elemental Innate Spirit Body but I honestly have no idea now.��


    With the Six Paths unified and the reappearance of Reincarnation, the innate spirit bodies deemed useless back in the ancient days started to shine brightly. With the ability of converting the energy element in their body, the once strongest Sun and Moon Spirit Body was beaten and it now possessed a lower ranking.


    But this when Zhong Yue came in. As a Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body, he punched right through the 81 levels Pure Yang Lei Zhe and changed the view of Heavenly King Lu on the Sun and Moon Innate Spirit Body. Now, Heavenly King Lu could no longer determine which was the strongest now.


    As they spoke, things began to calm down gradually and the silence became slightly eerie. The worried Bai Canghai immediately asked, ��Are we lost? Why has everything gone quiet?��


    Heavenly King Lu shook his head and said, ��We are definitely on the right path. Perhaps I was wrong. The Innate Curse Spirit Body might have already reached the level where she could control the curse and bad luck around her. She must have noticed our arrival so she starts to restrain the bad luck. How can there possibly be disasters around her if she ns to stay here for long?��


    As he spoke, the darkness around them cleared and what appeared before them was a with a moon and a sun hanging quietly within the endless dark; the moon circled around the and the around the sun but all around this was just in darkness.


    This did not belong to any of the 3,000 Six Paths World out there, it was just like a lonely that exiled itself.


    And somewhere extremely far away, they vaguely saw a Six Paths Realm that illuminated brightly but somehow, it was very far away.


    ��Why is this friend of yours staying in such a ce?�� asked the puzzled ones.


    ��She was exiled.��


    Heavenly King Lu exined, ��That Six Paths World is called Yong Ming Six Paths World. The Realm Monarch from Yong Ming Six Paths World had no choice but to have her move out from his Six Paths World for safety purposes. Hence, along with the she resided in, she was hurled into this ce and has not to returned to Yong Ming Six Paths World.��


    Bai Canghai was angered by this answer and he couldn��t help but shout angrily, ��We did not choose to unleash such disasters! How could you all exile us?��


    Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud on the other hand, all shook and they thought, You are saying this because you have yet to awaken your Curse Spirit. If you did, just see how many are still brave enough to get close to you.


    ��Why is she not valued by the Realm Monarch then?��


    Asked a confused Zhong Yue, ��If she is so strong, shouldn��t she supposed to be valued deeply?��


    Heavenly King Lumented right away, ��She was born in the wrong time. With the Heavenly Monarch in charge of Zi Wei Gxy, the Realm Monarchs in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the universe is now a calm ce with no major wars, which rendered the Innate Curse Spirit Bodies useless. Not only that, but along with the Innate Curse Spirit Bodies, the Million Venom Spirit Body, the Seven ughtering Spirit Body, and the Northern Dipper Spirit Body all became extremely useless and they could at most only obtain a puny in the Heaven Courts.��


    As they were talking, Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror flew closer and closer to the. Zhong Yue and the others got out from the mirror and when they looked at the, they noticed that this was covered with lush greens and colorful flowers; there were beautiful nts everywhere, birds flew freely around and exotic creators roamed around. Everything seemed so peaceful and alluring and this ce was nothing like how Zhong Yue and the others imagined.


    ��She really can control her Curse Spirit already!��


    Heavenly King Lu let out a relieved breath and he shouted, ��Lady Fei Yan, do you think to remember this old man?��


    ��Brother Lu! Is that you?��


    Ady��s voice came from the, filled with surprise and joy, ��And here I was wondering who was the one that intruded my territory. Brother Lu, it has been a very long time since yourst visit and I thought you��ve forgotten about me! You must have passed by the bad luck circle and I assume you are all well?��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the direction where the voice came from and all he saw was that ady dressed like an ordinary viger stood in a garden. Thisdy appeared to be harvesting flowers and right now, she was looking right at them.


    And this was not how Zhong Yue imagined she would dress for it really is abnormal that a Celestial Emperor dressed like that.


    Thisdy looked astonishingly innocent and unassuming, which was not even close to Zhong Yue��s imagination. Instead of looking like a ferocious woman, she looked more like a girl in the neighborhood who was always lively and cheered up.


    ��It��s just a bad luck circle, how can it possibly hurt us?��


    Heavenly King Lu led everyone into the and he shouted, ��Lady Fei Yan, when I visited youst time, you were just a Deity Overlord but look at you now! Congrattions on advancing into the level of Deity Emperor.��


    Thedy however, replied in a rather sad tone, ��Staying alone is quite boring and it can be torturing. With nothing to do, all I can do is cultivate to pass time.��


    With no one daring toe close, thisdy resided here all alone. To kill her time, all she did was nt flowers and trees and she spent her remaining time in cultivation.


    Zhong Yue and hispanion then got to the garden where there was no road. They immediately flew slightly higher in the air to prevent from stampeding these alluring flowers and Heavenly King Lu shouted, ��I came here with good news! You are not alone anymore!��


    He called upon Bai Canghai and said while smiling, ��I found another Curse Spirit Body, but he knows no way to cultivate it. Thus, I��ve brought him to you.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan was shocked and overjoyed, she quickly looked at Bai Canghai and said happily, ��He is really another Innate Curse Spirit Body! Big Brother Lu, thank you! From now on, I��m not alone anymore, I have an apany!��


    She took over Bai Canghai��s hands and dragged him to her side, happily examining the young Bai Zhe n member from head to toe.


    Bai Canghai��s face blushed red like a tomato while Celestial Emperor Fei Yan said with a smile, ��Look at him, what a shy boy! What are you embarrassed for? I am a celestial emperor, born countless years before you, I am your senior. Although I may look young, I am a few thousand years older than you.��


    Only then, Bai Canghai eased his heart, he smiled and greeted, ��Granny����


    Kacha��


    A sh of lightning came out of nowhere and struck on Bai Canghai. His skins charred ck and his seven apertures were smoking.


    Zhong Yue and the others were shocked, they immediately distanced themselves away from Bai Canghai while Celestial Emperor Fei Yan said while smiling, ��What did you call me?��


    Bai Canghai spurt out a mouthful of smoke, he said softly, ��Aunt����


    A dragon bird flew past the sky, sh*tting in mid-air and covered the pity child in its manure.


    ��Elder sister!�� Bai Canghai crawled his way out of the mountainous manure and said, ��Oh no, not elder sister. You are Little Sister Fei Yan. I know my mistake me now, forgive me please!��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan smiled ear to ear, she punched her nose and waved her hands, ��Go and clean up yourself. You smell awful. Oh yes, the dragon bird��s dungs are incredibly corrosive. Big Brother Lu, they are?��


    Heavenly King Lu and the others shuddered upon Bai Canghai��s horrible experience and when he heard Celestial Emperor Fei Yan asking, he quicklyughed and answered, ��This is King Zhong, King Geng��s sworn brother. Bai Canghai is his friend, and this is the King��s woman.��


    Yi Wanjun��s face blushed red, she shook her head and said, ��Heavenly King, please don��t make any ridicule assumptions.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan looked at Zhong Yue curiously and secondster, she eximed in utter shock, ��You can suppress the Innate Curse Spirit Body?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, he smiled, ��I can��t, I��ve been through some terrible experiences too due to Brother Bai��s Innate Curse Spirit Body.��


    ��No, no! It can��t be right!�� Celestial Emperor Fei Yan shook her head as she scrutinized the young man from top to bottom, ��Your bad luck has nothing to do with us as if there is any, you��d be long dead already! The secrets in you, the things hidden within, the Innate Curse Spirit Body can��t do much to harm you! Strange, strange, how strange. What exactly has bestowed you with so much luck, or to be precise, destiny?��

 Chapter 763 - The Favor of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Favor of Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and said, ��Perhaps it could be the Pure Yang Dragon I cultivated under Bai Canghai��s aid?��


    He saw through the surprise in Celestial Emperor Fei Yan so he immediately told her that he once gave out a Pure Yang Qi to save Bai Canghai, ��This Pure Yang Dragon was on the opposite element with his Pure Yin Serpent God, which might have resulted in me being able to avoid the curse spirit of his.��


    ��Something��s not right. It��s definitely not like that.��


    Fei Yan shook her head and said, ��The Pure Yang Dragon might be able to restrain the Pure Yin Serpent God but they are both equally strong. It can at most only protect you but just now, when I secretly cursed you, my curse was repelled. Are you trying to say that the much weaker Bai Canghai back in the days actually cultivated a Pure Yang Dragon that could even nullify my curse?��


    A cold shivered all the way down his spine right away hearing this and Zhong Yue immediately said, ��You cursed me just now?��


    The heart of Heavenly King Lu and the others tightened as well and he quickly said, ��Yan Fei, this is my king��s sworn brother. You must not hurt him����


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan smiled and replied, ��I know, which is why I did not bear any ill intentions. I was just curious after seeing the odd fate tied onto him so I wanted to test it out myself and I assume that I have my answer already.��


    She took a look at Zhong Yue from head to toe, examined him carefully and said suddenly, ��If I��m not wrong, you are probably the sole survivor of your race? A race once filled with glory and honor, a race that once stood at the top of the pyramid but this race has gone extinct by now, leaving only you behind. With that, the fate of the entire race now lies within you and this is why you were not affected by my curse spirit. Correct me if I��m wrong.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched as he listened to Celestial Emperor Fei Yan narrated the tragedy happened to his race and he said bitterly, ��There is one more person apart from me����


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan let out a relieved breath after her theory was confirmed by Zhong Yue; thisdy was indeed a smart one for being able to see things no ordinary could see. She then said, ��So that��s how it is. It is not a problem in my Curse Spirit but you are shouldering the fate of your entire race, a fate that is so strong that easily dwarfed my Curse Qi.��


    She was nowpletely rxed and the intrigueddy said, ��So tell me, which race did youe from? This race is definitely a glorified and outstanding race back in the days to be able to bestow you with such overwhelming fate.��


    ��Are you sure about this?�� Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��It might not be too good for you to be so curious about this and you may be dragged into a whirlpool of chaos.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan might have seemed like a viger that wanted nothing to do with the chaotic world out there but deep down in her, she was not one that would sit out from this exciting world. Sheughed and said, ��What��s wrong with that? We are born for wars. Without wars, we are nothing more than just useless innate spirit bodies. If listening to your story would start a war, then I wouldn��t have to live here all alone anymore. Besides, we Curse Innate Spirit Body needed war to achieve even more. There is a limit to how much I can achieve if I continued shutting myself in here.��


    Her eyes lit up as she spoke. It was clear that this Innate Curse Spirit Body did not wish to be exiled forever and she wanted to see the world for herself and even take part in a war to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and he said, ��There were 23 Heavenly Monarchs among my ancestors. They��ve ruled the Earth Order Era for almost a million years, bred countless talented individuals throughout their reign, developed the Six Paths and unified the Reincarnation. My race is����


    Upon hearing this, Celestial Emperor Fei Yan��s expression changed drastically; her face turned pale and she covered her ears right away as she shrieked, ��Shut up! Shut up right now! Say no more, do not say that name! I don��t want to hear it!��


    ��My race is the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    But it was toote as Zhong Yue had already said it out loud, ��80,000 years ago, the Fuxi Celestial Race faced a crisis that had them wiped out. Since then, theypletely vanished from in sight but this proud race will return one day. Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, if war is what you want to polish your skills and not let them go to waste, then I will give you war.��


    Zhong Yue remained calm and said softly, ��I can give you a war no one has ever seen, I can show you a heaven and earth dyed crimson red with the blood of the endless gods and demons and I can let you shine brightly with the outstanding talent of yours.��


    His tone was also very calm and peaceful but behind his words, he showed a cruel and gory picture painted with blood and corpses.


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan shivered and after letting out a shriek, she ran away towards the far side and shouted, ��I heard nothing!��


    Pu tong-


    Thedy dived right into ake and a shout was heard right away; Bai Canghai was in theke to wash away the dungs and when he saw thedy came charging into theke, he stood up immediately and covered his chest in panic and surprise.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand,ughed happily and shouted, ��Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, I thought you just said that you are all born for war? Why did you run then? Is everything you said nothing hot air?��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan was cleaning her ears in the water as if she could actually erase everything she hearding from Zhong Yue. Hearing his words, she immediately shouted back angrily and bitterly, ��We are indeed born for wars and I am not one who is unwilling to rot silently in a corner. I yearn to experience wars exist only in legends so that I show my talent to the world, shine brightly and achieve much more than I can possibly desire but death is not what I seek! The only reason I��m willing to be exiled and not escape from here was because I do not want to die! After hearing your origins, I will be dead for sure if I am dragged into your chaotic affairs!��


    Zhong Yue choked speechless for a second and he smiled and said, ��Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, why do you not believe in me?��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan sneered right away, ��I knew things were wrong right after I heard that there were 23 Heavenly Monarch that came from your race. One can only imagine how overwhelmingly strong your enemies are to be able to crush such a huge n like yours. I regret deeply now for overestimating myself which made me demand you to reveal your race and now I have to face the music. Don��t you even dream of having me to aid you in your poisonous and suicidal mission! Death is never what I wanted!��


    Being barely moved by her words and understanding just how crazy his mission sounded, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��You are right. People must know their limits and back off if things are out of their capabilities. If that is what you wished, then I will not force it.��


    Upon acquiring Zhong Yue��s promise, Celestial Emperor Fei Yan felt relieved and this was when she noticed Bai Canghai was in theke taking a bath not far away from her. Her face flushed slightly and she quickly got out from theke.


    After Zhong Yue��s revtion, she now looked at Zhong Yue like a dangerous disease and gue, making her reluctant to see him so she shouted, ��King Zhong, if you want to seed, you still need to do one thing.��


    Zhong Yue knew that she was a Curse Innate Spirit Body, and as a celestial emperor, she must have her own unique ideas and experience far greater than Heavenly King Lu and the others, he said with respect, ��Please, teach me.��


    ��Your race has been wiped out, making the fate of your race lies within you now but there are two survivors. One being you and the other being the other one, which is not a good thing. With the fate split into two portions, one with you and one with the other one, you will both achieve something great but in the end, there is still a limit to what you can achieve.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan said from afar, ��Your enemies are definitely more than just overwhelming and their amount is like the stars spread all over the gxies. How can you possibly win against them if the fate of your race is split into two?��


    Zhong Yue frowned right away as he already had an idea on what she was trying to tell so he said, ��You are saying that����


    ��Kill the other survivor, and take her destiny for yourself!�� suggested Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, ��With that, the destiny of the entire race would then rest upon you and you alone will achieve what no one could ever achieve. Along with that, the hope of avenging your race can potentially be a reality!��


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue rebutted, ��There��s no way I��d do that!��


    Heavenly King Lu and the others frowned as well for Celestial Emperor Fei Yan��s suggestion was way too unusual and out of expectation. However, while it caught them off guard, her suggestion made sense in its own way as well.


    If Zhong Yue actually managed to acquire the entire fate of the Fuxi Celestial Race for himself, perhaps not only will he be able to avenge the entire race, he might even achieve much more than his ancestors!


    ��Say no more.�� Zhong Yue shook, ��There is only one and a half survivor in the entire race now, one being her and half being me. How can I possibly kill her for such a thing as elusive as destiny? I am not one that believes in something like that. I believe that one��s own efforts and actions will take them further than what destiny ever will. If I were to go on a massive ughtering spree against the innocents for such fate, then I don��t need it. Besides, if fate really ys an important role, I might as well put all my hopes on fate instead of cultivating.��


    Heavenly King Lu on the side said right away, ��King Zhong, it��s better that we believe it thanpletely rejecting it. What if it��s true and if you managed to acquire even more fate����


    With a smile that did not look like a smile, Zhong Yue answered, ��If I kill her for such a reason, it means that I would kill all of you, you fellowpanions who willingly followed my lead, for such weird reasons. Do you want to see King Geng��s death in my hands as well?��


    Heavenly King Lu and the others became quiet right away and Celestial Emperor Qian Shanughed suddenly, ��That��s the King Zhong that even King Geng is willing to bow before and the King Zhong we all know!��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan however, did not approve of this and she said, ��Enough with your idealistic nonsense! Perhaps it��s just you who thinks that way. The other Fuxi might already be on their way to kill you.��


    Zhong Yue did not flinch at all and he replied, ��If that happens and if the chaos rained upon this world one day, will you be on my side or her side����


    ��Of course it��s you. You are after all less cold-blooded����


    As soon as she said this, she realized what Zhong Yue had just done and shemented inwardly, ��I shouldn��t have said that! If he used my words against me in the future, then things are going to be bad.��


    And Zhong Yue had already bowed and thank her, ��So it seems like I am the right choice.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan smirked right away and rebutted, ��Don��t even dream of that! I will not aid you no matter what but I can help you to cultivate this little Bai. I will cultivate him to be strong enough in the future so that he can die with you!��


    After that, she distant herself further away in fear of being entangled with Zhong Yue��s affair.


    Zhong Yue was not offended at all. The path he was going to walk was almost a hopeless one. If he forcefully dragged Celestial Emperor Fei Yan into this path, it might cost her her life.


    ��Brother Bai, stay here and cultivate under Celestial Emperor Fei Yan. I pray that you will learn everything you need from her and awaken your True Spirit soon.��


    They then stayed on this for another few days before parting ways with Bai Canghai. Before they left, Zhong Yue said, ��I once promised you that I will find someone like you one day and I am happy that I��ve not fail you. Today is the day we bid farewell. Perhaps one day, we will cross paths again.��


    Among the party, Zhong Yue was the one that Bai Canghai was closest to, thus, Bai Canghai was particrly sad at their parting. ��Brother Zhong, if you were to stir chaos one day, I will definitely be by your side!��


    ��This is my mission, not yours���� Zhong Yue his head.


    Bai Canghai, however, shouted right away, ��To hell with it! Just think of how many times you��ve saved me! I will definitely be there when you need me!��


    Zhong Yue remained silent while Celestial Emperor Fei Yan who was standing far away murmured with a smiling face, ��Short life Bai.��


    Zhong Yue and Bai Canghai then hugged and after patting each other��s back, Zhong Yue entered Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror with Yi Wanjun and the others before they left swiftly.


    After they left, Bai Canghai remained looking up to the sky without moving an inch at all for a long time and Celestial Emperor Fei Yan got up to him and giggled, ��Short life Bai, we Curse Innate Spirit Body do not need to be hot blooded. The more hot blooded you get, the faster you die.��


    ��You won��t understand.�� said Bai Canghai with a shook, ��Without him, I would have already sumbed to the Innate Yin Serpent God. The Innate Curse Spirit Body will first bring bad luck to themselves first before they shower the others with bad luck.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan was stunned by his words and after recalling her lonely life, she couldn��t help but agree with him.


    After listening to his words, Celestial Emperor Fei Yan now saw Bai Canghai in a new light and she said, ��Come with me. I will teach you how to cultivate. If you want to aid him in his suicide mission, then you should at least try to not be too useless when the timees.��


    Bai Canghai��s eyes lit up right away and he quickly followed her and said, ��What if I learn everything you know?��


    ��You would probably still die.�� said Celestial Emperor Fei Yan after she gave it a thought, to which Bai Canghai got slightly let down.


    She then added, ��But at least you will not die as quickly. Cultivate with me and you will at least be a nuisance to his enemies rather than just an ant.��


    ��What��s the difference?�� said a disappointed Bai Canghai.


    ��You can tear away a part of their flesh with everything you learn from me.�� said Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, ��Besides, after you were bestowed with wars, you will grow continuously and achieve even more, perhaps you might be able bite their head off instead of just a piece of their flesh.��

 Chapter 764 - Second Layer of The Fuxi Bloodline, Unsealed!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Second Layer of The Fuxi Bloodline, Unsealed!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the boundless space, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror flew in a spiral motion, leaving Celestial Empress Fei Yan��s cursed cosmic belt toward the Yong Ming Six Paths World. The mirror was now bigger than it was where Zhong Yue and thepany stood on the mirror surface.


    Then, Heavenly King Lu asked, ��King, where will we go after reaching the Yong Ming Six Paths World?��


    ��After the Yong Ming Six Paths World, we will head over to the Tuo Shan Six Paths World.�� Zhong Yueughed, ��It��s been a long time since we saw King Geng. Let��s go and meet him.��


    Qian Shan, Bi Er, and the others of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud became excited. After all, King Geng was the true lord they vowed to serve It was only because of King Geng��s order that they followed Zhong Yue.


    However, Heavenly King Lu sensed something odd. He asked puzzlingly, ��King Zhong, you brought us to the Tuo Shan Six Paths World, are you����


    The rest of the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud also looked over, they pondered upon the hidden meanings behind Zhong Yue��s words.


    Zhong Yueughed, ��We are going back to see Chang Geng and you will all be able to serve your old lord again, isn��t that a happy thing to celebrate for?��


    Celestial Emperor Qian Shan eximed in shock, ��King Zhong, you don��t want us to follow you anymore?��


    The rest of the emperors frowned, they said, ��King Zhong, your identity has been exposed and your life is now in more danger than ever. Without us, you will be in great danger! Although King Geng is also in a worrisome position, he has his own methods of surviving, his situation is not as precarious as yours!��


    ��King Geng ordered us to serve you as we serve him. You are now in danger; how can the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud just stand on the side and watch?��


    Zhong Yue was moved, then he smiled, ��Brothers, sisters, be at ease. I may act rashly at times, but I always learn from my mistakes, so you don��t have to worry about me. I will be on my way to the Zi Wei Gxy to fulfill my dream once my ascension into deityhood is achieved. If I bring you along, it will attract too many unwanted attention.��


    Heavenly King Lu and the emperors hesitated, they exchanged a look and Demon Empress Bi Er asked, ��King, you knew the trip to the Zi Wei Gxy is one fraught with dangers, yet why do you insist on going?��


    ��Celestial Empress Fei Yan is right about one thing �� one would never improve while standing on the same spot. If I stopped because there is a roadblock ahead of me, won��t I just be like standing on the same spot?��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Furthermore, I want to see it for myself, how much stronger the Zi Wei Qi Practitioners arepared to the Qi Practitioners in the 3,000 Six Paths World.��


    He recalled what he had told Feng Xiaozhong before and said, ��The universe is nearly endless, how can one not leave any regrets without exploring it all?��


    Heavenly King Lu and the others remained silent.


    When they arrived at the Yong Ming Six Paths World, Zhong Yue, Yi Wanjun, and the others entered the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror; while Heavenly King Lu, who was the strongest, brought them into the Six Paths World��s Heaven Realm, looking for a teleportation portal to the Tuo Shan Six Paths World.


    As expected, even the Yong Ming Six Paths World is wanting for King Zhong. Heavenly King Lu looked around and saw wanted posters for Zhong Yue literally everywhere in the Heaven Realm. By the looks of it, it would be the same for every other Six Paths World too.


    Now that Zhong Yue��s escape from the Bo Luo Six Paths World was known across the 3,000 Six Paths World, he was immediately wanted all over the worlds, making it hard for him to even make any appearances!


    Heavenly King Lu entered the teleportation formation and headed for the Tuo Shan Six Paths World, while he thought, Just maybe, heading to the Zi Wei Gxy may be safer for King Zhong .


    Inside the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, Zhong Yue was pondering at the beauty dressed back in herdy��s clothes. Then, Yi Wanjun smiled and said, ��I��ve asked you before, would following you be any worse than staying the Prison Realm? Don��t ever dream of leaving me behind in the Tuo Shan Six Paths World!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered for a second, moved and he said, ��Jun Wudao once said, ��Who said that women aren��t better than men?��, and I still clearly remember it even now. Wanjun, where did your manly air go?��


    Yi Wanjun chortled, ��Well back then, I just hadn��t met a man that I can entrust the rest of my life with.��


    A confession, which the young man dodged. After all, if he answered her love, their rtionship would change; but Zhong Yue felt he had too many rtionships that he would be a burden to her if he epted her love.


    He calmed himself down and cast aside his other thoughts before carefully casting the ancestral blood given to him by Goddess Shen Hou.


    Tempered by hardship and the mass acquisition of attainments in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror has now given him the courage to face the evil presence once again.


    ��When the seals are broken, your soul wille to me!�� The evil presence��s words still lingered in his mind. He had almost 40% of the Fuxi blood unsealed but had been suppressing himself from breaking through the level of 40%.


    He knew for sure that if the Fuxi blood in him hit 40%, he would return to the days of a hundred thousand years ago and meet with the evil presence, face with its devilish eyes!


    As more and more Fuxi blood was getting unsealed, the feeling brewed stronger and stronger in him!


    Even though the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was a Heavenly Monarch��s treasure, it was still unable to stop the evil presence��s curse, can it? What should I do if my soul is returned to a hundred thousand years ago?


    Zhong Yue concentrated himself, unsealing more and more of the Fuxi blood. Dragon scales start to emerge on his waist. It was the omen of the awakening of the innate dragon scales!


    One by one, they covered his body, reflecting light away from its shining surface while revealing every tiny secret of the things that were reflected on it.


    The innate dragon scales were one of Fuxi Celestial Race��s strongest innate talents. The dragon scales would even grow stronger along with the cultivator��s prowess, able to reveal and see through the weaknesses of higher-grade artifacts.


    When the dragon scales covered his skin, marvelous totem patterns also materialized in his mind. This was the information contained within the dragon��s scales now turning into his knowledge so that he could better grasp the innate dragon scales in a shorter time.


    If only I can bring Xin Huo with me, that��ll be a lot more safer . Zhong Yue thought,However, it is my soul that is brought back to a hundred thousand years ago, I can��t possibly bring Xin Huo with me�� Hmm, my soul is now as strong as celestial emperor��s, I might just be able to bring Xin Huo with me�� No, no, Xin Huo saved me thest time, the evil presence msust��ve known of his existence now and will be prepared for it. If I bring Xin Huo along with me, I��ll be putting him in a dangerous position.


    His soul was now as strong as the ordinary emperors; while with his soul acting as the main and the subbed by the spirit in his Yuan Shen, theoretically, he would be able to bring the treasures in his Yuan Shen secret reams along with him, perhaps even his flesh and blood mortal body!


    However, he would never allow himself to bring Xin Huo with him.


    When Zhong Yue was thinking about how to realize his conjecture, bringing his mortal body and Yuan Shen along to meet with the evil presence, he suddenly shuddered vigorously and an unknown force seeped into his mind.


    Not good!


    Zhong Yue immediately opened his eyes and removed the coppermp from his Yuan Shen secret realms. He tucked it into Yi Wanjun��s arms and said solemnly, ��Wanjun, if I don��te back in a long time, shine thismp on me!��


    As he finished, he sensed a strange connection was established between his soul and a great presence!


    At the same time, grand and deafening voices rang in his ears.


    ��Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao!��


    A tearing sensation filled his mind and soul as the unknown force split his soul out from his Yuan Shen and mortal body!


    It didn��t even allow him to bring his mortal body and Yuan Shen along, but only the soul!


    ��Dream on!�� Zhong Yue gave a stern yell, closing off the openings in his mortal body and Yuan Shen so that his soul couldn��t be pulled out. The powers of the six Yuan Shen secret realms and the Six Paths Reincarnations were pushed to through their limits, pulsing energy through his soul and spirit, veins and muscles. Either the evil existence brought his mortal body and Yuan Shen along with his soul, or it took nothing at all!


    The innate Qi was cast with full power, rooting themselves in his Yuan Shen and mortal body to his soul, while the Six Paths Reincarnations continued to brim its energy in him.


    Almost immediately after Yi Wanjun was given the coppermp, Zhong Yue��s aura had unleashed itself in full strength. His blood essence rumbled like thunder and swirled above his head as if Zhong Yue was fighting with some imperceivable forces in the universe.


    Yi Wanjun was dumbfounded by the sudden change, and abruptly, a voice shouted within the coppermp, ��Little girl, shine me onto his body!��


    The youngdy was shocked greatly but acted without any dy. She raised the coppermp and shone its light on Zhong Yue.


    When the light shone on his body, it revealed a piece of darkness darker than any color she had ever known, that it could redefine ��dark��. The darkness originated from Zhong Yue��s body and expanded from there, eventually swallowed him in the blink of an eye.


    Then, an eerie eye was seen tardily opening in the midst of darkness; she couldn��t even think of any words that could describe it��s ghastly air!


    ��Fire of the Universe Soul, the legendary magicalmp, I��ve been searching for you a very long time���� A cold voice that could infuse fear in even the hearts of the gods said. Then the eerie eye opened like a mouth, a hand extending out from it like it wasing from the other end of the universe and reached for the coppermp in Yi Wanjun��s hands!


    Yi Wanjun couldn��t move not even a single finger and watched in intense helplessness as the hand closed in on her!


    Fear and terror undted within her heart like rising tides, slowly yet surely swallowing her from the bottom of her feet, then her ankles, her waist, her throat, and finally, drowned her within, suffocating her.


    It was at that moment that a low drone from a saber de broke the silence. The dark hand that was inches away from grasping the coppermp suddenly shed back into the eye and the eye closed rapidly!


    As the eerie eye closes, the boundless darkness also flowed back into it.


    Yi Wanjun regained control over her body and finally came back to her senses. She gritted her teeth as she saw the closing eye was on the verge of disappearing and leaped into the darkness with the coppermp in her hands.


    Xin Huo was shocked, he shouted, ��Little girl, what are you doing!?��


    As she leaped into the darkness, Yi Wanjun found herself in a space of darkness, there was absolutely nothing around. Everything around was dark and quiet, only their voices could be heard and the coppermp emanating the only light source. She said, ��To find Zhong Yue!��


    Upon hearing her exnation, Xin Huo grew furious, ��He asked you to wait outside and shine my light onto him so that he can guide himself out from the darkness! He didn��t ask you to bring me and find him! Didn��t you see how terrifying the eerie eye was? Little girl, do you not know the fear of death!?��


    Yi Wanjun continued moving forward bullishly, ��Yinji said it, he is my man and if my man is lost, I will find him back!��


    Xin Huo burned in anger but sighed a few momentster. He looked at themp oil in the coppermp and whined, ��Whatever, do whatever you want. Mymp oil is running out soon, it can onlyst for another few years before I am extinguished.��


    Yi Wanjun immediately turned nervous, she too was afraid of the endless darkness, she quickly asked, ��How long can yourmp oilst?��


    ��Maybe three to five years?�� Xin Huo replied.


    ��If we can��t find a way back before themp oil runs out���� Yi Wanjun suddenly shivered in fear at her thought.


    Xin Huo looked at the gxy inside of themp andmented. The gxy was slowly turning in a spiral. Everypleted orbit of the star that is furthest from the center of the gxy is said to be a gctic year, which would be tranted into about three hundred million of Ancestral Star��s years.

 Chapter 765 - Xin Huo

    <h4>Chapter 765: Xin Huo</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With themp in her hands, Yi Wanjun continued walking forward; this ce seemed like it had no heaven and earth, no seasons, no time, no light, no sound, no color and only the coppermp in her hands that dimly lit up the surrounding darkness.


    This was emptiness.


    A total emptiness.


    Where are we?


    She continued forward but saw no end to the darkness no matter how far she seemed to walk.


    But she was a stubborn if nothing else. After she set her eyes on the direction she thought was correct, she believed that she would reach the end sometime.


    She eventually lost track of how long she had been walking and fear began to fester in her heart as the seemingly eternal darkness began to suffocate her senses.


    The panic began to seep, but she continued to walk relentlessly as that was the only thing she could do now.


    Time slowly passed and she began to feel the presence of vile creatures lurking in the dark, waiting patiently for a chance to have a taste of her flesh. Yi Wanjun felt the stench of these creatures�� breaths, but thanks to the coppermp in her hands, these vile creatures would turn into shadows each time the lightnd on them.


    This ce was a nightmare and it was as twisted as a dream.


    One day, as Yi Wanjun was on the verge of breaking down, she heard a familiar sound, the sound of a saber zing, the clear zing of Zhong Yue��s divine saber.


    Her depression was quickly dashed by the saber zing as she quickly ran towards the direction of the sound. After months of chasing, the saber zing became louder and clearer and she witnessed something astonishing.


    She saw light, a man and a saber.


    But this man was more like a god than a mortal because he was perfect in all ways. The Fuxi True Form had no ws and each movementing from him seemed to overflow with an elegance and grace that was reminiscent of the Dao itself.


    Yi Wanjun had never seen anything like that and was confused; she failed to tell that if this perfect being was still Zhong Yue.


    ��That is not Zhong Yue.��


    A sound came from the coppermp in her hands, ��That is probably the spirit in the saber and thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit that entered Zhong Yue��s body. The techniques he cast are all monarch-level techniques, perhaps, even stronger!��


    Xin Huo��s experience and knowledge were far greater than Yi Wanjun��s, which made it natural that he managed to see that there was something wrong with Zhong Yue��s current state; it felt like an ancient Heavenly Monarch rose from his slumber to battle against the evil.


    The evil being had cursed the Fuxi Celestial Race, sealing the royal bloodline for eternity. If anyone of them managed to lift the curse, their souls would travel 100,000 years backward to meet with this evil being so that he could strip away the hopes of a Fuxi revival.


    Thus, if the future Fuxi lifted the seals in their bloodlines, no matter how talented they are, they were bound to be met with this evil being, resulting in them being wiped away by this evil being. With that, the talents in Fuxi Celestial Race writhed and with the bloodline seals would continue to sink deeper and deeper into their bloodline, slowly erasing any hopes of sess that the humans had in reawakening their bloodline.


    And that was what happened to Zhong Yue now; he had returned 100,000 years back to a specific dimension where the evil being was.


    But what shook Yi Wanjun the most was not Zhong Yue, but the endless darkness she walked on.


    At this time, the darkness had unveiled itself; what they walked on previously was not emptiness but a jet ck light wheel.


    The wheel of Reincarnation!


    This was a gigantic Six Path Reincarnation, the projection of the evil being��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm��s strength and they were walking on the light wheels behind the back of this evil being!


    Just how scary was this concept?


    Why is this Yuan Shen Secret Realm��s power projection so dark that there was no light? Just who is he?


    Yi Wanjun widened her eyes as much as she could but failed to locate the evil being and anything else apart from the jet ck long robes and the six spinning ck light wheels exposed by the saber��s light reflection.


    Yi Wanjun then cast aside her thoughts of this evil being and the confused Yi Wanju asked, ��Heavenly Monarch? Was he a Heavenly Monarch in one of his previous life?��


    ��No.�� said Xin Huo after he sighed and he exined with mixed emotion, ��That is thest Heavenly Monarch from Fuxi Celestial Race. He got here from 100,000 years ago through Zhong Yue��s body and the sword hilt.��


    Sword hilt? What sword hilt?


    Yi Wanjun��s confusion only deepened after hearing Xin Huo��s exnation.


    The sword hilt of Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber was the divine sword��s sword hilt of thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. This was unbeknownst to her so it was natural that she failed toprehend what Xin Huo said.


    To Yi Wanjun, being able to return to 100,000 years ago was already more thanprehensible and with the appearance of the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit, the sword hilt and the sword spirit, she felt that she was out of her depth.


    Everything here now involved the concept of time and dimensions, far beyond her level ofprehension.


    But all of this was nothing to Xin Huo; 100,000 years ago, after thest Heavenly Monarch passed away, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s gods of wars safeguarded the coffin with thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch inside back to the Ancestral Star to bury him, they were ambushed by the evil being and the other culprits. In the fight, the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit descended from the Void Realm and entered his dead body and inflicted heavy injuries to the evil beings, which forced him to hide from the world for thousand years.


    A thousand yearster, the first Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch, Reincarnation Saint Monarch passed away and after recovering from his injuries, the evil being emerged again and this time, he destroyed the first Six Paths World��s Six Paths Reincarnation. He then performed a blood ritual with the living beings in this world as sacrificial to seal the bloodline of the Fuxi Celestial Race and created the Great Curse that sealed all of Fuxi��s future hopes, which became the final straw that crushed the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    But in the ambush, the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s soul also had another card up his sleeves; after injuring the evil beings to acquire another thousand years of time for Fuxi Celestial Race, he left behind the Great Bliss to counter the evil presence��s Great Curse.


    He had already foreseen what would happen back then, the blood ritual and the sealing of Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline. This Great Bliss was probably the Fuxi Celestial Race��s member that acquired the Heavenly Monarch Scepter, and if this member ran into the Great Curse, the sword hilt will bring his remnant spirit to fight off this evil being.


    This sword hilt was the key to trigger the Great Bliss.


    Hence, this was not a battle between Zhong Yue and the evil being but another battle between two huge figures from 100,000 years ago.


    It was a sh between the Great Bliss and the Great Curse!


    This was the conflict between a deceased Heavenly Monarch and a living innate god! A battle that had been destined since 100,00 years ago!


    The Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit is not going tost!


    In the coppermp, Xin Huo stared at this emperor level battle silently. This battle was incredibly intense, and whoever got too close would be turned into mincemeat right away; the light reflection of the saber lit up the darkness but it was not strong enough to cut it half.


    At this rate, the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s remnant spirit was bound to be killed and along with him, Zhong Yue!


    ��This is not fair, this is not fair���� murmured Xin Huo.


    This fight was indeed unfair, just like the unfair fight 100,000 years ago. In that battle, thest Fuxi Heavenly Emperor fought in his dead body and in this current fight, through the Great Bliss cast right before the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit dispersed, his remnant spirit now engaged in a fight with the fully recovered evil being!


    But the result of this fight was already determined in the emperor level battle happened 100,000 years ago. In that battle, though Fuxi Heavenly Monarch injured the evil being, he also paid the cost of having his spirit disintegratedpletely.


    ��But in that fight, he won at thest moment as repelled the evil being.��


    Xin Huo murmured, ��In that fight, he injured the evil being and if his soul died here, he wouldn��t be able to do so. Something must have happened that allowed him to win that fight and let Zhong Yue return to the world 100,000 yearster����


    The situation was getting more and more dire with each passing second. The darkness slowly spread across the world and slowly overwhelmed the saber to a point where its light could not shine upon anything anymore.


    The battle had been decided.


    With the knowledge and experience of Xin Huo, he had already saw no other possibility other than Zhong Yue��s and the Fuxi Heavenly Emperor��s defeat.


    What chased away the inner and darkness and allowed the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s remnant spirit to return to the battle 100,000 years ago?


    Xin Huo too, was confused right now and the situation became even more dangerous as Zhong Yue and Fuxi Heavenly Monarch were about to be swallowed by the eternal darkness.


    Out of nowhere, the coppermp in Yi Wanjun��s hands lit up, bit by bit, it became brighter and brighter and a voice was heard whispering softly, ��I know, I know now! It was me����


    Xin Huo murmured softly, ��It was me who helped Zhong Yue and the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit to defeat this evil being. I was the one who burnt themp oil to help them ovee this crisis����


    Themp��s light burnt brighter and brighter and Yi Wanjun felt that themp was now brighter than millions and billions of sunsbined! She also heard that the universe within thismp was having a big bang, singing softly and it was zing!


    The light grew brighter and the divine ray spread across the surrounding, chasing away the darkness and lit up the time and dimension!


    ��Now I know why did this little girl risked everything and took me into this ce, into 100,000 years ago����


    The voice in the coppermp murmured, ��I know my purpose now����


    ��Sui Sovereign of Fire Order Era created me, had me to pass down his spirit, his knowledge. Thus, I am his Xin Huo, the one responsible for searching inheritors from generations to generations to pass down his spirit and knowledge.��


    ��And now with the Sui Sovereign��s race gone and the Fuxi on the verge of extinction, perhaps it��s my time to extinguish my me to preserve a seed for the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    The light zed as if a gxy was burning its remaining energy before dying.


    It was truly a marvelous sight to behold!


    When the light reached its peak, the darkness was evaporated by the heat and the face of this evil being hidden in the dark was exposed under the light reflection of the swinging saber.


    And there was only surprise and shock on his face.


    The shining saber lit up the darkness and blinded their eyes!

 Chapter 766 - Fuxis Not Dead

    <h4>Chapter 766: Fuxi��s Not Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This saber attack shook the time and dimension and the Tai Chi Picture danced intensively around. It was as if they were to make the Dao remain for eternity in the time river by leaving a branding. When the saber was swung, Yi Wanjun saw Zhong Yue��s body in the center of the Tai Chi Picture like a natural Dao word. This scene left an eternal impression on her heart and her soul.


    Fuxi, the race with a human head and serpent body that contained sun and moon, Pure Yin and Pure Yang in their body.


    It was a monarch-level visualization art. Though it was visualizing Zhong Yue, in truth, he was merely representing thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, who infused Zhong Yue with wonders, amazing elements, and marvelous secrets.


    She did not see thising; seemingly out of nowhere, she was bestowed with a highly profound and marvelous heritage that brought her shock and amazement.


    As the saber was swung, the heaven and earth shattered and everything turned into dust while the evil being backed off quickly covered in blood before he disappeared.


    Then, a sinister voice came from the deepest part of the time and dimension that shivered Yi Wanjun was heard, ��You have passed the second seal but with Xin Huo gone and the old dog dead, how are you going to get past the third one?��


    Zhong Yueughed and as he spoke, an old voice came from his mouth, ��I can do this all day long! I will return to 1,000 years ago and fight with you if that��s what you want!��


    The dimension was still crumbling as they spoke like ss shattering into pieces; Zhong Yue was suddenly ovee with weakness and exhaustion. His knee suddenly copsed and he fell onto the ground with one knee. He merely managed to not fall down by plunging his saber into the ground.


    When Fuxi Heavenly Monarch used his body to fight with the evil being, Zhong Yue witnessed a legendary battle between the two and each time Fuxi Heavenly Monarch cast a skill, it was just like he was the one that cast the skill.


    While Yi Wanjun had Zhong Yue branded into her heart and obtained an emperor level visualization art, Zhong Yue was the one that received the quintessence of thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch!


    And it was taught to him by the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch himself!


    Xin Huo��


    But Zhong Yue did not bother going through the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s heritage at all; he stared at the coppermp in Yi Wanjun��s hand, which had seemed to burn out all the oil in it as the light darkened rapidly.


    Zhong Yue shivered and he felt that an endless pain like his heart was being cut by sabers and swords.


    He clearly felt that Xin Huo, his best friend, and greatestpanion, was dying after burning all of his energy to help Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, a spirit flew out from Zhong Yue��s body and along with the crumbling dimension, the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit was fading as well.


    ��Don��t go! Please!��


    Zhong Yue mustered all his strength to raise his head, looked at the fading Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit and shouted, ��Save Xin Huo! I beg you! You are a Heavenly Monarch, the great one who created Six Paths! You surely have a way that could save him!��


    The old Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s spirit looked at the extinguishing me and after he walked towards it, he lifted up the dying me and walked towards Zhong Yue.


    ��As long as Fuxi is still alive, Xin Huo will not extinguish and the heritage will continue.��


    In the eyes of this old soul contained wisdom beyond everything and he ced the weak me in front of Zhong Yue and said, ��Child, are you willing to sacrifice your spirit to light him up again? Are you willing to fuel him with your own soul and life to keep him from extinguishing?��


    ��Yes, I will do whatever it takes to save him!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue lowered his head and said, ��I am willing to fuel him with my soul and keep him burning with my life so that he can live.��


    The old spirit asked again, ��Child, when you are dying, are you willing to pick a Fuxi and pass this me of inheritance to the Fuxi so that he could continue to protect Xin Huo and allow Xin Huo to be passed down from generations to generations?��


    ��Are you willing to do all of these?��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a second and he immediately raised his head and said, ��I am!��


    The old spirit smiled happily right away and said, ��You are willing to use your soul to maintain him, burn your life to keep him burning and willing to give him up. You are a good child, a real Fuxi and most importantly, a true Xin Huo inheritor.��


    The Fuxi Heavenly Monarch then sent the little me into Zhong Yue��s forehead, connecting his soul with Xin Huo and linking Zhong Yue��s life to Xin Huo��s.


    ��Now, I have to finish a battle.��


    The dimension finally toppled and the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s soul vanished but his voice was still hearding from the end of the universe, ��Child, remember the oath you swore today. Before you die, pass Xin Huo to the next inheritor. Do not take him into the grave with you.��


    ��Young boy from Fuxi Celestial Race, before you, as the light extinguishes, you must light up another.��


    This old spirit then returned to 1,000 years ago and finally, this old spirit injured the evil being heavily at the cost of having his spiritpletely disintegrated but he still managed to acquire a thousand years time of peace for the future Fuxi Celestial Race.


    However, things did not go the way they wished and the Fuxi Celestial Race was still wiped out and waned for a hundred thousand years.


    After the dimension finally copsed, Zhong Yue and Yi Wanjun closed and opened their eyes again only to realize that they were still inside Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and they were back to the time where they disappeared.


    On the outside, Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was still under Heavenly King Lu��s control as they flew towards Tuo Shan Six Paths World and Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud had no idea what the duo had gone through.


    Zhong Yue took over the weathered coppermp from Yi Wanjun. He took a look inside of themp where it waspletely empty now; the gxy soul inside themp was not burning anymore.


    There was nothing anymore except for a tiny me that burnt quietly inside Zhong Yue��s soul.


    ��Xin Huo���� Zhong Yue called softly.


    ��


    Meanwhile in Zi Wei Imperial Star, a very nice looking child rode on a prosperity cloud towards the pce imperial emperor resided. Realizing the arrival of this child, Imperial Emperor immediately got out and weed him, ��Junior martial brother, what brings you here?��


    The child smiled and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, teacher is awake now and he is summoning you.��


    ��Teacher is awake now?��


    Shouted Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with joy, ��What did he need from me? Do you know what happened?��


    ��That I do not know.�� said the child as he returned with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��Teacher��s strength has improved once again and since when have we been able to understand his actions? But he asked for you right after he woke up so I assume it��s important.��


    The two then arrived at an impossible ce where it was filled with only death and decay with darkness lurking everywhere. The Imperial Emperor lowered his head as stood outside an ancient pce, awaiting his teacher��s order.


    ��Teacher, I assume that you have recovered your injuries this time since you woke up?�� asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��Yes. In fact, I feel even better!!��


    An old voice came from the inner pce, ��100,000 years ago, the me of the universe teamed up with the old dog. They gave me a blow that almost took my life. Heh, little did they know that I managed to advance another step closer to the legendary level.��


    The Imperial Emperor was relieved after hearing this and he said happily, ��If teacher managed to enter the impossible world, then it will be a huge thing to celebrate! By the way, I have something to report to you, teacher. Not long ago, a Fuxi girl showed up. She is a pure blooded Fuxi, she stirred chaos in Zi Wei and it was a shame that we failed to capture her. However, not longter, another half-blooded Fuxi showed up and I dispatched Zi Guang to capture him. Judging by the time, Zi Guang should be back anytime soon.��


    He paused and hesitated for a moment and he said again, ��The Fuxi Celestial Race has not been heard from for more than a few ten thousand years. But now, two have shown up at once. I fear that there was something brewing, so I had the million turtle gods of the Tian Gua Celestial Race to carry out a divination but they all died in the end. Among them, one of the old ones said ��Xin Huo�� before he died. I suspect that the rumored me of inheritance is back and is rted to the two Fuxis����


    The old voice then sounded again, ��I know about this, but it does not matter. These puny Fuxis are too weak to do anything now. Just proceed with whatever you see fit and only return when necessary. Besides, Xin Huo is gone now.��


    Upon saying this, the old voice gave off a feeling as if he was relieved from an immense pressure, ��I watched him extinguished with my own eyes. The 100,000 years of injuries were worth it after all. Take a look at this, this is the look of the Fuxi rascal that was carrying Xin Huo.��


    A scroll flew out from the pce andnded right in the hands of Imperial Emperor.


    He opened up the scroll and after a moment of silent and shock, he shouted, ��It��s him! He is one of the two Fuxi rebels! Did he obtain the Xin Huo inheritance?��


    ��Xin Huo is dead, worry not.�� emphasized the old voice before he said calmly again, ��With only two Fuxi, they will pose no threat to us but this can be a great opportunity to draw out the remaining assets hidden by the Fuxi Celestial Race and wipe out those who are still siding with them. Xian Tian, I��m entrusting this task to you so make sure you carry it out well. I have high hopes for you and I think that you have the talent to be a Heavenly Monarch. Do not disappoint me.��


    Happiness struck Imperial Emperor Xian Tian right away and he quickly said, ��I will eradicate these pests so that teacher will be relieved of his worries!��


    ��Very good, now go.��


    The exuberant Imperial Emperor then left right away.


    Meanwhile, inside Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, Zhong Yue waited for a long time but didn��t receive any response from Xin Huo��s end.


    Cold sweat started forming on his forehead; Xin Huo was the me of universe, a me that burned using the universe as fuel. Back when the Sui Sovereign created him, he used an ancient gxy to forge Xin Huo. So Zhong Yue was rather unsure if merely his soul and life was sufficient to sustain Xin Huo.


    ��Xin Huo?�� called Zhong Yue once again with a trembling voice.


    The little me in his soul, however, showed no sign of movement. Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom upon seeing this. He started to question the words of the Fuxi��sst Heavenly Monarch and wondered if the Heavenly Monarch was just trying tofort him so that he will continue passing this spirit down and it was nothing more than just a white lie to encourage him more?


    ��Xin Huo, are you still there?�� said Zhong Yue again but this time, tear was building in his eyes.


    But there was still nothing from the little me.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank further to the bottom and suddenly, the little me��s angry and sad voice was heard, ��Shut up! I��m in the middle of a crisis here!��


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard. With joy and surprise, he looked towards the little me and he heard this me shouting, ��Damn you Earthly Sovereign, screw you Fuxi Celestial Race! How can you make the decision without my consent to nt me right in Brat Yue��s soul! Stupid old man! I wanted a pureblood Fuxi and look at what you��ve done! Brat Yue, we need to talk����

 Chapter 767 - The [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]

    <h4>Chapter 767: The [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Children!�� The little me shout in anguish, ��I want children, rooms of them!��


    Zhong Yue replied in a mumble, ��It��s negotiable, but a few rooms of them is too many����


    Xin Huo roared back, ��If you don��t agree with it, then pay me back my lostmp oil!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightened up, just the three to five years of lostmp oil?


    In stark contrast, this sounded like a much more easier task than having rooms of children!


    Xin Huo gave a cold sneer, ��But to do that, you have to first find an ancient gxy, one that has a spirit in it. Then, you have to refine the whole gxy, along with its spirit before they can be used as mymp oil.��


    Zhong Yue was stupefied, beads of cold sweat raced down his forehead while Xin Huo continued, ��The years I speak of are different than those you��ve used in the Ancestral Star. A year of mine equates of at least three hundred million years of yours, if not, even more. So, three to five years of mymp oil makes up to roughly nine hundred million to one and a half billion Ancestral Star��s years. If you pay them back to me, then I��ll not force you into making rooms of babies.��


    Xin Huo ended with a frigid smile, ��In stark contrast, you are well versed in making babies.��


    ��Xin Huo, let us negotiate on the number of children.�� Zhong Yue winked his eyes as he said.


    ��There��s nothing to negotiate!��


    ��


    Then, the young human and mystic fire further discussed the minutia of what Xin Huo wanted. Suddenly, Xin Huo said, ��Now there��s ady right beside you. She is a good one. If it weren��t for her risking her life, and also mine, to plunge into the darkness to find you, you��d be long dead already.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he then looked over at Yi Wanjun where the youngdyter left and return in her male schr��s attire. When she was in her male schr��s robe, she took the identity of Jun Wudao. By doing so, she was telling him by action that women weren��t the men��s y dolls but they also deserved to share an equivalent position as the men. Thus, if Zhong Yue had coerced her into doing things she doesn��t want to, she would resist to the end of her life.


    Zhong Yue knew she was prideful. Although she was in love with him, her independent personality wouldn��t make her submit to every decision he made. Given that she had now changed into her male robe, Zhong Yue would naturally respect her decision.


    ��Go, go! Do it! Now!�� Xin Huo hurried the young man.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and ignored the little me��s instigations while moved on to inspect his lifespan. As he now shared a part of his own life to keep Xin Huo existing, the expenditure of his lifespan was twice as fast as usual. Which meant that he now only had half of his total lifespan left.


    However, that didn��t bother him at all as long as Xin Huo was kept alive. However long he was able to live didn��t matter much to him.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was still flowing in the teleportation light, they were still some distance away from the Tuo Shan Six Paths World. Zhong Yue calmed himself and continued to refine the Huaxu ancestral blood given to him by Goddess Shen Hou to extract and purify his Fuxi bloodline.


    His innate dragon scales were awakened, the Fuxi bloodline purified greatly, and the divine blood awakened by more than 40%. After the encounter with the evil presence, he could sense his limits now higher than before and there was still more room for improvement.


    The energy in the ancestral blood was nearly unlimited, but its effect waned as time passed. This was because the Fuxi n��s blood wasposed of a near 50% of Huaxu innate divine blood and another near 50% of Leizhe innate divine blood, along with another 10% divine blood remaining unknown to Zhong Yue.


    However, Zhong Yue��s spectaction on the divine blood that was somewhere near 10% was the prenate blood instead of the innate ones. He hadn��t encountered any seals from the divine blood, but only those from the Huaxu and Leizhe innate divine blood.


    My bloodline power is capped at 50% with the help of the ancestral blood. From there onward, the Fuxi bloodline will not be purified further.


    With a change of thought, the innate dragon scales emerged out from his waist. The innate totem patterns of the scales were naturally acquired when he awakened the innate dragon scales. The scales could be said to be the greatest gift, they could reflect the abstrusities of anything on them, its uses were far beyond Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s scale.


    Thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s imperial sword was crafted from his innate dragon scales. Wherever, whatever the sword rays have shone upon, they could see themselves dposed in the purest, tiniest form of particles.


    Those that the sword ray could reflect them into the tiniest particles would be killed by it, with no exceptions.


    Zhong Yue��s innate dragon scales have the same effect. But he was too weak to do what the Heavenly Monarch could. Even so, the innate dragons scales were still powerful, he could use them to discover the weakness in his cultivation and also his opponents. In addition to his Yin and Yang divinatory calction technique, he would be almost undefeatable!


    It��ll take time for me to integrate my divinatory calction technique with the innate dragons scales. Zhong Yue thought and decided to dy it. Instead, he turned to study the skills and techniques imparted to him by the Heavenly Monarch. Thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch didn��t only use his body to contend with the evil presence, he also passed his knowledge down to Zhong Yue.


    Thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s cultivation art was the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], Fu Min was the appetion to his reign and Dao Venerate the title to his achievements. When the legends said the Fuxi created the Six Paths, the Fuxi was exactly referring to him. He was the one who created the Six Paths, while Hou Tupleted Reincarnation; hence, the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The birth of Six Paths Reincarnation was deeply rted to this Fuxi Heavenly Monarch. Back then, he was the Earthly Sovereign of the Earth Order Era. He gathered the strongest cultivators in that era, including the innate gods, the heads of the sovereign races, monarch races, and the smartest and most intelligent cultivators of the many races.


    It was the greatest team that was ever formed with one consolidated goal��the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation that could extend the living beings�� lives five times more, as long as the lifespan of their souls!


    Then, they did it. Heavenly Monarch Fu Min gathered the knowledge and created the sixth wheel, the sixth secret realm that connected the lifespans of the mortal body and soul together.


    However, the opening of the sixth Yuan Shen secret realms wasn��t something that anyone could do, only a minority of geniuses could achieve it. But that didn��t satisfy Heavenly Monarch Fu Min��s end goal.


    That��s when the Reincarnation came in, it allowed the cultivators�� souls to be reincarnated, to start over again. Another round of experimentations and researches were done, and countless experts tried to perfect the idea before it was finallypleted by Goddess Hou Tu.


    All of these, the Six Paths, the Reincarnation, were all done under Heavenly Monarch��s lead.


    Thus, Heavenly Monarch Fu Min��s [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] contained incredibly profound insights into the Six Paths and Reincarnation!


    As Zhong Yue studied the cultivation art, he realized just how grand and boundless it was. There were so many things he had never heard of, so much knowledge he never knew existed. He could spend a million years on it and still remain clueless at it.


    Every single bit of knowledge in it could be made into a top-leveled mystic cultivation art that shaped the future of a glorious race.


    Attaining too much, too wide wasn��t particrly a good thing. I should focus on just one area . Zhong Yue thought , It is impossible to fully understand it all with my current cultivation base and insights, instead, it will waste me even more time studying things I won��t know nor understand. However, if I can just select the knowledge that fits me the most now and turn them into my own attainments, I can increase my strength greatly ande back to the other knowledge once my horizon expands.


    Although he was now officially the Xin Huo inheritor, he didn��t ask for any cultivation heritage from Xin Huo. After all, he knew very well that biting off more than he could chew would only bring even more troubles.


    Furthermore, one might as well have a pool of knowledge that they understood than having a sea of knowledge that they didn��t have a clue about.


    It was exactly the case for the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]. If it would take his whole life to fully understand it now, why not just pick out those he could understand and nurture himself first.


    And when he grows stronger, he would be able to understand the rest easier.


    In the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], there was a volume that exined the Fuxi Celestial Race��s cultivation heritage. It was also a volume that recorded Heavenly Monarch Fu Min��s best utilization of his own power. This was exactly what Zhong Yue needed most at this juncture.


    For the following days, Zhong Yue soaked himself in the pool of knowledge, attaining more of the Fuxi n��s totem patterns. At the same time, his mortal body, Fuxi blood, and Yuan Shen were strengthened greatly.


    Zhong Yue sat quietly like a piece of wood unmovingly for days; but his thoughts had never this active.


    In his psyche ocean, there were countless incarnations of him experimenting on a different type of innate totem patterns. After he grasped the abstrusities in the different totem patterns, they would be reformed into skills unique to him.


    As time passed, more and more Zhong Yue incarnations were visualized in his psyche ocean. They were battling with each other.


    It was truly a spectacr scene to see millions of his incarnations visualized in his psyche ocean, some tangled in bloodshedding battles while the others quietly attaining the innate totem patterns.


    Every second, countless Zhong Yue would be killed, but with one deathes another that was visualized to rece the fallen ��brother��.


    As such, his attainments and skills were getting perfected at a tremendous speed.


    If it were any other Qi Practitioners, visualizing just two clones of themselves would be an experience terrifying enough. Other than the immense depletion of psyche, the visualized subjects would require the Qi Practitioners to control as well. If one visualized more than he could control, the visualized subjects would follow duplicated thoughts and that eventually rendered them useless.


    But this was precisely Zhong Yue��s advantage. He was able to run different thoughts simultaneously at the same time with the help of the Yin and Yang divinatory calction technique. Making it possible for him to visualize over a million clones of himself to attain the innate totem patterns and perfect the skills with greater expedience.


    If only I am a Creator, I will be able to visualize over a million of me with flesh and blood mortal bodies. Simtions like these are closer to reality and thus are able to lessen the ws as well as speeding up the process!


    Zhong Yuemented in his heart and suddenly grew envious of the Creators. But in fact, unbeknownst to him, visualizing over a million versions of himself in his psyche ocean was somewhat a means only achievable by the Creators, something that not even ordinary gods could do.


    Whereas beside him, Yi Wanjun in her male attire was also cultivating. However, little did Zhong Yue know that the youngdy didn��t visualize anyone else but him.


    When Heavenly Monarch Fu Min battled with the evil presence, the picture of a Fuxi war god was left in her mind.


    The [Fuxi Dao War Art] pictured a Fuxi in a battle and the linings of the picture formed the word ��Dao��.


    However, the Fuxi in the picture was none other than Zhong Yue. Thus, as long as she cultivates the [Fuxi Dao War Art], she would have to visualize Zhong Yue.


    Yi Wanjun knew it didn��t felt right to do it. If she had been visualizing Zhong Yue during her cultivation for a long period of time, she would inadvertently love him even more to a point she couldn��t distance herself from him and would grow incredibly reliant on him.


    The idea itself contradicted her personal dogma, she didn��t want to be his woman by just relying on Zhong Yue. She wanted to be able to stand on her own without relying on him.


    Although she loved him and wanted to be by his side, she didn��t intend on letting go of the pride and independence just to be a beautiful vase.


    If that were the case, then how would she be any different to the Realm Monarch��s innumerable concubines whose existence revolved solely around their husband��s affection?

 Chapter 768 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 768: Support</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Finally, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was teleported into the Heaven Realm in the Tuo Shan Six Paths World. Zhong Yue and the others flew out of the mirror with the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud. All of them were excited at the prospect of meeting King Geng again!


    Celestial Emperor Qian Shan and the others immediately tried to contact King Geng with their totem pirs while Zhong Yue quietly disguised his looks and bloodline into a Bi Fang Celestial Race��s Qi Practitioner to avoid being exposed.


    Not longter, Celestial Emperor Qian Shan said happily, ��King Geng is here and he is a highly-valued guest of the Realm Monarch!��


    Heavenly King Lu let out a relieved breath and he said, ��The Realm Monarch here is called Realm Monarch Chang Ming. He is a rather unknown figure, but his strength is something to be feared. He is hostile against Realm Monarch Bo Luo so he will definitely help King Geng to fight against Realm Monarch Yunshan.��


    ��King Zhong, King Geng is on his way now. All we have to do is rest here for a moment as we wait for him.��


    Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud had all disguised themselves; from their looks now, they appeared to be nothing more than just ordinary gods and demons. Besides, it would not take long before Realm Monarch Yunshan discovered their absence in the Wei Shen Six Paths World. He would definitely surmise that it was Zhong Yue that took them away.


    Hence, disguise was a required safety measure.


    Not longter, the portal lit up and after the light dispersed, a young god walked out from the teleportal. He looked around and when he saw Heavenly King Lu and the others, he was struck with joy and surprise and he quickly approached them.


    This young god was King Geng. As one who was very familiar with Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, he still recognized them even though they disguised themselves.


    ��Brother!��


    King Geng suddenly bowed toward Zhong Yue who then quickly held onto him and asked, ��How did you know it was me?��


    ��I had the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud follow you so if they��re here, then the one standing beside them can only be you.��


    King Geng looked at Yi Wanjun and heughed happily, ��And I also know that you will never disguise yourself as a woman. Besides, only you are capable of making Jun Wudao follow you!��


    They were now standing on one of the sacred grounds in a city within Heaven Realm. King Geng looked around quickly and shook his head, ��This is no ce to talk, let��s go to my ce.��


    Everyone entered the teleportal right away and not longter, they were at another sacred ground in a divine mountain. Zhong Yue looked around and realized that this ce was a training camp for gods and demons. There were a total of 30,000 of them sparring against each other.


    ��Realm Monarch Chang Ming sees me as a great talent. When I arrived here, he discovered me right away and made me themander for his naval army of 30,000 capable soldiers.��


    King Geng led them to themander��s tent located at the center and said, ��I epted this offer right away. He needed me to harass Realm Monarch Yunshan and I needed his power to build my own powerbase against Realm Monarch Yunshan.��


    Upon reaching the tent, Zhong Yue and the others removed their disguises and sat down. Heavenly King Luughed and said, ��As a capable leader, King Geng has always been a reliablemander of thete Realm Monarch. It really is a waste of talent that you are assigned as themander for the naval army.��


    King Geng shook his head at thisment and just as he was about to say something else, a voice came from the outside of the tent saying, ��King Geng, you are indeed a genius in training soldiers! In just a few years time, you��ve organized the army well and even sped up their growth! It seems like my decision was right!��


    King Geng��s expression changed slightly upon hearing this voice and he quickly transmitted his voice into Zhong Yue��s mind, ��It��s Realm Monarch Chang Ming!��


    Zhong Yue moved right away; he changed his looks again, reversing his bloodline but it was toote. The tent��s p wavered and the dimension shook as a giant walked into the tentughing, ��King Geng, I see that you have some important guests here. I assume these are the renowned Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud?��


    The giant nced around and his eyes quickly met with Zhong Yue who did not manage to avoid in time and the two of them were stunned.


    King Geng��s expression changed even more upon seeing this and he began to feel uneasy; though Zhong Yue had changed his looks and bloodline, he was not sure if this was enough to keep Realm Monarch Chang Ming from seeing through his identity!


    After all, this was a Creator with power beyond their knowledge!


    And this giant was indeed one with great strength; on his face, there was a huge eye that gave off zing stare. With just a nce, Zhong Yue��s bones started to creak and he could no longer manage to maintain his disguise!


    Zhong Yue was only able to helplessly look at Realm Monarch Chang Ming as he waspletely exposed.


    They��d seen each other before; back in the lighthouse, this giant used his one eye to show a path to Zhong Yue, leading him into the lighthouse and teleporting him away!


    And this giant was one of the reborn Fuxi that attacked Bo Luo Six Paths World!


    100,000 years ago, they were all from the same race!


    Or so this giant imed.


    As for Zhong Yue, he did not see thising, not even the slightest. He had never once thought that this giant that had saved him was the Realm Monarch of the Tuo Shan Six Paths World!


    If that giant at that time was Realm Monarch Chang Ming, then it would make sense to assume that the others have simrly illustrious backgrounds�� Thought a dumbfounded Zhong Yue.


    Their two gazes met and the only eyebrows of this giant frowned right away. He shifted his vision from King Geng to the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud and he remained silent.


    Zhong Yue mirrored his action while Keng Geng and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud began to sweat nervously as they worried that Realm Monarch Chang Ming would turn hostile after learning of Zhong Yue��s true identity!


    With his strength, I am not his match!


    ��Realm Monarch, I suppose there is no need for any killing intent,�� said Zhong Yue out of nowhere, ��King Geng and I took an oath and we are now sworn brothers. He knows that I am a Fuxi since a long time ago and he will not sell me out. Realm Monarch, please calm down.��


    King Geng and Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud��s mind went nk right away and they looked at Zhong Yue in disbelief.


    Zhong Yue actually told Realm Monarch Chang Ming not to kill them?


    Was it not supposed to be that the Realm Monarch would kill Zhong Yue instead of them? How did it be such a scene where they are to be killed for Zhong Yue��s sake?


    ��I see.��


    Realm Monarch Chang Ming nodded and said, ��I never thought we would meet again so soon. What is your n? You do know that it��s not very wise to run around like that. If I can expose you, the other Realm Monarchs surely can too.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��I��m preparing to head towards Lei Zhe andplete the ascension ceremony.��


    With a nod, Realm Monarch said, ��Good, have a safe trip.��


    He was sending Zhong Yue off right away.


    With that said, he was telling Zhong Yue that he did not wish Zhong Yue to linger around anymore and wanted Zhong Yue to leave for Lei Zhe immediately.


    Zhong Yue was speechless. He then held onto Yi Wanjun��s hand as he left the tent and headed towards the portal.


    Meanwhile, in the main tent, Realm Monarch Chang Ming sat at the main seat and he slowly closed his single eye. He tapped his finger at the chair��s handle in the silent tent.


    The only sound that could be heard was the rhythmic tapping of his finger. Each time the Realm Monarch tapped, King Geng and the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud seemed to feel the impact on their hearts. His tapping left their body trembling as if Realm Monarch Chang Ming could crush their heart right away if he applied more strength.


    ��The Fuxi told me not to kill you all but I may not do what he says.��


    Sometimeter, Realm Monarch Chang Ming said with his eye closed, ��He is still naive. He thought that sworn brothers would not betray him, but heh, he truly has no idea of the power of greed in this era����


    He said this mockingly as if remonstrating himself in the past. Thunderous winds blew all over the army camp and the sky had be multiple shades darker.


    As a Creator, the heaven and earth could be swayed by his moods and thoughts. This raging weather signified that he was recalling something that was a deep source of anguish for him.


    King Geng then suddenly said, ��Your Majesty, if my brother wants to stand up against his enemies, he won��t seed if he��s alone.��


    ��Go on���� said Realm Monarch Chang Ming slowly.


    King Geng continued, ��If you kill us, his brothers, who will dare to follow him? How is he supposed to gather enough men to fight against this world? Do you n on it being just the two of you?��


    The raging weather calmed down for a brief moment, but Realm Monarch Chang Ming still had his eye closed. The Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud were uneasy as Realm Monarch Chang Ming closed his eye because he was still thinking of the consequences of killing them. If he decided to open his eye, it meant that he had finally resolved to kill them, and they would be able to do nothing in response!


    So, why are his eyes still closed?


    When he opens his eye, will he let us go or kill us?


    At this moment, footsteps could be hearding from the outside as Zhong Yue��s voice echoed out, ��I forgot to say this but King Geng is my younger brother. King Geng, farewell now, you don��t have to send me off.��


    His footsteps gradually furthered and Realm Monarch Chang Ming slowly opened his eye as well. He got up and said, ��The Fuxi views all of you with enough favor that he returned to speak up for you. I hope you know what you��re doing. Know this, I am no stranger to killing even my own brothers. The blood of a traitor will not weigh on my mind at all����


    King Geng and Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud nodded in response. After Realm Monarch Chang Ming left, they felt relieved and they looked at each other while their heart still pounded quickly.


    King Geng did not know how to feel and suddenly, heughed and said, ��Back then when he convinced me to take an oath, I thought he was just trying to seek protection from me but in the end, it was me who became the one that relied on him!��


    One thing was for sure, King Geng did not feel good; he wanted to take care of Zhong Yue, but it always worked out to be the other way around.


    ��Dear brothers, how did you manage to recover your eyes?�� asked King Geng after that.


    ��It was King Zhong that helped us lift the seals.�� Heavenly King Lu answered.


    King Geng��s eyes widened right away and after a long time, he sighed and said, ��Seems like I really need to admit that brother is indeed better than me����


    Meanwhile, in the Lei Zhe Gxy, the skies shook and four Bi Xie Rhinos pulling a carriage emerged from the void. The carriage charged into the Hell and the real world before entering the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    After they arrived at the Lei Zhe Gxy, Zhong Yue brought Yi Wanjun down the carriage and he shouted, ��Fuxi��s Zhong Yue hase toplete the ascension ceremony. May I have permission from the n master!?��

 Chapter 769 - Young Lei Zhe

    <h4>Chapter 769: Young Lei Zhe</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the Lei Zhe Continent, the Leizhe Celestial Race��s magnates walked out after hearing his voice. Zhong Yue looked around and sensed the presence of numerous expertsing from the outer Lei Zhe Gxy that seemed to have been sent by Realm Monarch Lei Zhe to keep an eye on the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    But this time, when he entered Lei Zhe Gxy using his other methods, not even the soldiers garrisoned outside were alerted.


    Besides, there were countlesss formed by thunder and lightning within the Lei Zhe Gxy and theses came together in numerous formations. With these formations, no one was able to peer into the depths of this gxy, meaning that after entering this gxy, no matter what he did, no one from the outside would be alerted.


    ��Cousin, you have returned so fast. Does this means that you are confident that you will seed?��


    The old n master walked out with a shivering body; seven years after theirst meeting, this old man had grown even older and the Dao and energy within his body started to fade.


    He did not have much longer left.


    And this was the end to all and only the innate gods could jump out from the cycle of life and death as they have achieved immortality.


    ��No, I can��t guarantee anything.��


    Zhong Yue greeted the old n master and said, ��But I should try no matter what. I will ascend into a god even if I fail.��


    The old n master nodded and was puzzled after seeing Yi Wanjun dressed up as a man, but he did not ask and said, ��Come with me.��


    ��Before that, I have one request. Can n master have someone make arrangements for thisdy here?�� said Zhong Yue.


    The old n master then had someone bring Yi Wanjun into the sacred ground for cultivation and when he brought Zhong Yue to the sacred pce, he opened the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and said, ��Cousin, I have one request.��


    Zhong Yue who was about to enter Lei Zhe Realm stopped. He was surprised at the old n master making a request; with his low level, he probably couldn��t fulfill the old n master��s request.


    ��Please, n master.��


    With a serious expression, the old n master said, ��My death is near, I can feel it. The Lei Zhe Gxy is thest purend of the Leizhe Celestial Race and it must not be infiltrated by the outsiders! However, those ill-hearted outsiders have always been trying to get their hands in our power. After my death, they will definitely invade us. I hope that you��ll be there when the timees to help defend the final paradise of my Leizhe Celestial Race.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue said seriously before he walked into the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, ��I will! do whatever it takes!��


    In the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, Zhong Yue walked into the air until he reached the 48th level. Last time, he ran into the Deste Lightning in this level and he almost had his soul evaporated by the Deste Lightning.


    But now, with the Pure Yang Dao Fruit he consumed and the difficulty he went through in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, he had awakened almost 50 percent of his Fuxi bloodline. After the battle with the evil being and the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] taught to him by thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, he was confident in passing through the Deste Lightning Lei Zhe!


    In the 48th level, a Deste Lightning struck down from the skies but Zhong Yue did not move an inch as he allowed the Deste Lightning struck onto him. The lightning burned his flesh, leaving a wound at least two inches deep.


    The wound, however, healed with visible speed and not a scar was left on him.


    I have yet achieve the innate body but I can still ovee this level with my current body easily.


    Zhong Yue did not rush things but instead went on to capture the Deste Lightning, melting them with the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. After being trapped within the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror for 30 billion years, he had cultivated this art into a tremendously high level, bestowing him a very deep understanding of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Thus, the 48th level Lei Zhe was nothing to him anymore, but since he knew that his body was far from evolving into the innate body, he did not rush things and he enhanced his body with the Deste Lightning.


    Thunder roared and lightning howled as Zhong Yue bathed himself in them, swallowing one after another Deste Lightning from time to time before he enjoyed the thunder and lightning bath.


    A month timeter, the Deste Lightning ceased to leave any marks on his body anymore.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue moved; he cast an avatar that turned him into a giant and with his mouth opened, he devoured the Deste Lightning within the 48th level Lei Zhe!


    Thunder roared and rumbled within his body for ten days until it eventually stopped.


    He then entered the 49th level Lei Zhe.


    This level posed no threat to him as well, thus, he repeated the same thing again, bathing himself in the thunder pool for a month and devouring the Deste Lightning.


    From then on, each level became a cultivation sacred ground for him to cultivate and temper himself even further.


    His body grew ever stronger and the thunder and lightning he encountered continued to intensify but still fell short of leaving any injuries on his body.


    A few yearster, Zhong Yue stepped foot on the 70th level and this was when Xin Huo warned, ��Brat Yue, beware of the thunder and lighting here. They are no longer the Deste Lightning and Innate Lightning Qi, but the Origin Celestial Lightning, one of the strongest lightning and thunder!��


    Upon entering this level, Zhong Yue finally felt the pressure. The power of the Origin Celestial Lightning was leagues above that of the Deste Lightning and Innate Lightning Qi��s league. While it possessed destructive force, it also contained a sliver of life essence.


    Zhong Yue struggled to press forward in this level, but half a yearter, he finally entered the 71st level, which he still managed to get through.


    From then on, in each level, the difficulty of getting through skyrocketed. The time needed to clear a level had now prolonged to at least half a year. But eventually, he had reached the 80th level.


    Xin Huo once told him that even he himself failed to reach the 80th level. It had to be a young genius who had the potential to be a Heavenly Monarch seed.


    At this time, Zhong Yue��s body inched closer to the innate body. As his body strength intensified, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] in his body became a furnace that burned forever and his Yuan Shen was in it, bestowing him with energy that was strong enough to destroy a world!


    Now, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] in his body felt like there was a zing red sun hidden in his body!


    ��What is in the 80th level?��


    Zhong Yue murmured and after recollecting his mind, he looked around only to see an Innate Celestial Dragon floating in front of him.


    It was a living Innate Celestial Dragon!


    The Innate Celestial Dragon then turned into his human form, which appeared to be a young man with dragon head and human body. He stood in the vast Ancient Lei Zhe and he appeared to be very lonely.


    ��This Innate Celestial Dragon is just an incarnation of Lei Zhe.�� said Xin Huo softly.


    ��Lei Zhe��s incarnation? Is that����


    Zhong Yue was shocked as the Lei Zhe in Xin Huo��s mouth was not the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and not the Lei Zhe Gxy, but the mutual ancestor of the Fuxi Celestial Race, Great Sui and the human race. He was the first Innate Celestial Dragon!


    ��This Innate Celestial Dragon was created by Lei Zhe using his own blood and flesh. It was endowed with a portion of Lei Zhe��s power. The dragon was ced here as an examination tool for the Sui Sovereign and Fuxi.�� said Xin Huo softly, ��His level is now at the Imminent Deity��s Extreme level. The only way to get through him is by defeating him.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned serious right away as he readied himself to face this examination!


    ��The 80th level is the young Lei Zhe, then what is in the 81st level?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��There is nothing there. This young Innate Celestial Dragon is the final test. Only after defeating hi will you be able to reach the next level and obtain the Innate Dao Fruit!�� said Xin Huo.


    Suddenly, the Innate Celestial Dragon turned his head and as he looked at Zhong Yue, he rebutted, ��Xin Huo, you��re wrong. There is another test in the 81st level.��


    Xin Huo��s mind went nk for a split second hearing this and he shouted, ��Impossible! There wasn��t even a test on the 81st level when my previous inheritors came here!��


    ��I am the one who created the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm. If I say that there is a test, then there will be a test.


    With a deep gaze, the young Lei Zhe said calmly, ��There wasn��t one before but now, there is. So, are you ready, Fuxi��s young man?��


    Xin Huo was restless; the 80th level��s test was already so difficult. Whoever passed it all possessed the talent of an emperor. But now that there was an extra test, he suddenly became very worried for Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue exhaled deeply upon hearing this, but he still managed to maintain his confidence. With his body just a step away from reaching the innate body, the innate Yuan Shen, innate arcane energy and the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] as well as the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] that he cultivated so hard for, he was as ready as he ever will be!


    ��I am ready!�� said Zhong Yue as he unsheathed his sword.


    Hong long��


    The young Lei Zhe suddenly vanished from his sight. In the next instant, Zhong Yue was struck with a blow whose power he had never experienced before. Zhong Yue was sent flying away and the young Lei Zhe followed suit. From time to time, the young Lei Zhe vanished and reappeared before Zhong Yue who was sent flying away as he hurled down an endless barrage of innate skills at Zhong Yue!


    The 80th level Lei Zhe trembled vigorously under the young Lei Zhe��s attack. With each strike, a smoke ring appeared as the result from the explosions and in just a short time, the 80th level Lei Zhe��s skies were filled with such rings!


    As for Zhong Yue, after he lost the upper hand right away in the first encounter, he tried all he could to resist but nothing seemed to help; his body was on the verge of copse under the immense pressure, his Yuan Shen shook so hard to a point that it almost shattered and his innate arcane energy was sted away!


    And this was when Zhong Yue knew why Xin Huo insisted that he wouldn��t stand a chance at all. This young Lei Zhe��s strength was fearful and his attack speed was as fast as lightning and his body easily dwarfed Zhong Yue��s!


    ��Actually, you can use all of your divine weapons,�� whispered Xin Huo, ��Knocking him out with your weapons is another way to pass the test.��


    ��Why didn��t you tell me earlier!�� Zhong Yue gritted his teeth as he was once again sent flying away.


    Xin Huo then said softly, ��You can use your divine weapons in each level actually. With the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, you can stand a chance to win and I assume that Si Ming also used her weapons to pass this test.��


    ��No, I will not!�� shouted Zhong Yue as he fell from the skies.


    As he fell, Zhong Yue regained his bnce. He stomped in midair and after a loud noise, a floor formed by coalesced lightning appeared under his feet. He looked at the young Lei Zhe while standing atop the lightning.


    Xin Huo on the other hand, was stunned and he shouted, ��If you don��t use the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, you won��t stand a chance����


    ��It doesn��t matter!��


    Zhong Yue pointed forward and sent his sabers, the Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber, flying towards the young Lei Zhe. Zhong Yue infused his saber with [Dao Crusher] within the sabers before he said, ��If it is a test, then I will have to give my best, with my own power!��


    When the sabers reached the young Lei Zhe, he grabbed onto the sabers with only four fingers but suddenly, the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] erupted and turned into countless saber Qi that struck towards the young Lei Zhe.


    However, with a twist, the young Lei Zhe dove right through the array of saber Qi and was in front of Zhong Yue almost immediately before mming his palm onto thetter��s chest.


    Blood spurted out of Zhong Yue��s mouth as the strikended on him and he was sent flying away once again. He heard the young Lei Zhe said, ��Si Ming did not use any equipment to get through me.��


    The young Lei Zhe followed up quickly and his voice clearly sounded in Zhong Yue��s and Xin Huo��s ears, ��Xin Huo, is your inheritor weaker than her?��

 Chapter 770 - Wits End

    <h4>Chapter 770: Wit��s End</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Hearing this, Xin Huo was furious, ��My inheritor is inferior to her? Brat Yue only became my inheritor not long ago. If he had been my inheritor sooner, you wouldn��t be able to act so high and mighty now!��


    The young Lei Zhe did not care for Xin Huo��s words; he continued raining down a barrage of attacks on Zhong Yue. His moves were imbued with a wondrous essence; wlessly simple yet impossiblyplex.


    And he showed his most fearsome aspect in close-quartersbat. He unleashed the full power of an innate god, suppressing Zhong Yue at what thetter prided himself in!


    The young Lei Zhe was superior in every aspect; his defence was superior, his raw power was even brutal and his speed was much faster. Besides, his innate arcane energy and innate Yuan Shen were purer than Zhong Yue��s and his innate bloodline had supplied him with terrifying Qi!


    Even if Zhong Yue had the same strength in terms of arcane energy, body, bloodline, and power, it would be difficult to fight with the young Lei Zhe as his attacks seemed to flow effortlessly and werepletely unpredictable!


    What is a dragon?


    Dragons were majestic beings that were known for their flexibility; they could erge or shrink their sizes, ascend and descend freely and they possessed the ability to turn invisible. Before their ascension, dragons resided beneath the ocean, but after it, they would be so strong that they could roam around in the universe freely!


    And as the first Innate Celestial Dragon, the young Lei Zhe stood at the pinnacle!


    Thus, with an overall strength inferior to him, it was natural that Zhong Yue instantly lost the upper hand.


    The only things he could rely on were his divine equipments that might be able to oppress this young Lei Zhe.


    However, Zhong Yue had made up his mind and swore that he would not use any of them, especially the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, to fight the young Lei Zhe.


    Ever since the first encounter with Si Ming, Zhong Yue had made her his goal. He had finally gotten close to her level, and this test was more than just a test to get into the 81st level but also a test that allowed him to find out the gap between him and Si Ming. Hence, it he used any equipment, it meant that he was inferior to Si Ming!


    When Si Ming arrived at this point, she was also on the same level as Zhong Yue now, and if he failed to keep up with her right now, it would be even more difficult in the future.


    With my body, Yuan Shen, power and arcane energy all weaker than him, the only things I can rely on are my arts!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed as he did all he could to resist the young Lei Zhe��s rampage while he treated his wounds as quickly as he could; the young Lei Zhe��s attacks were so fast that Zhong Yue struggled to even keep track of them with his eyes.


    At this rate, it would only be a matter of time until Zhong Yue��s immortal body finally broke down.


    Surpassing him in skills may be difficult, but it was not impossible.


    Zhong Yue stopped retreating suddenly and with a shake of his body, he revealed his Fuxi True Form and had the Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art spread widely while the Innate Pure Yang and Yin Qi turned into a raging sun and a beaming lunar moon. The Innate Celestial and Demonic Qi turned into a white and a ck fish. The sun and moon then turned into the eyes of the fish and the two fish started slithering around him.


    Zhong Yue then hurled his sabers out into the Tai Chi Art before another innate divine saber appeared in his hands; this saber was formed from the Heavenly Monarch Scepter and his Innate Qi.


    The saber hilt was the Heavenly Monarch Scepter and the saber��s body was his sixth Innate Qi.


    Zheng��


    Zhong Yue��s presence hiked in a blink of an eye when he held onto the saber. With a sh of his saber, his saber met with young Lei Zhe and a tremendous impact came from his saber, pushing him backward while the [Tai Chi Art] nullified the impact as quickly as it could.


    His weakness was that he was too pure. There is only one element to his strength and his Dao.


    All sorts of calctions rampaged in his mind right away as he tried his best to decipher the Lei Zhe��s weakness.


    Young Lei Zhe had an Innate Yang Body, an existence bred within thunder and lightning. It gifted him with immense power, but it was also why he was going to lose.


    Because of his purity, the Lei Zhe was denied the chance to learn and understand Pure Yang, thus, his skills, arts and everything he learned belonged only to one element, the Pure Yang.


    A lonely Yin will not reproduce and a sole Yang will not live long. Among Yin and Yang, he only had Yang, thus, he would notst long. Though Fuxi was his descendant, his power epassed both Yin and Yang, making him superior to the young Lei Zhe!


    The Tai Chi Art beneath Zhong Yue continued to revolve while continuously nullifying the young Lei Zhe��s strength, allowing Zhong Yue to suffer fewer injuries.


    In terms of attack, Zhong Yue was inferior. After all, the young Lei Zhe was an innate dragon god and when it came to technique, he was not as good as Xin Huo who had a deeper understanding on the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and many other imperial-level techniques.


    And even so, Xin Huo admitted that he was not as good as young Lei Zhe in this field!


    Hence, the only thing that could surpass young Lei Zhe was the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Scripture] but it was tooplicated that Zhong Yue hadn��t even fullyprehended it.


    But Zhong Yue still had his own advantages; when it came to the transitions in techniques and the Dao of Yin and Yang, his talent was far above Xin Huo��s and young Lei Zhe��s.


    Seeing this, Xin Huo ceased to worry so much anymore as only until now, Zhong Yue finally stood his ground firmly. Upon being able to stand his ground against young Lei Zhe firmly, young Lei Zhe could no longer deliver a fatal blow. The two of them were now beginning to see a slight glimmer a hope.


    ��With this talent, no wonder Xin Huo picked you as his inheritor. However, you are still a little immature, did you not know that when things be too extreme, they will develop in the opposite direction?��


    The element of young Lei Zhe��s attack changed without a sign; from the Pure Yang Qi, they were now surged with Pure Yin Qi and after merging the Pure Yin Qi with the Pure Yang Qi, young Lei Zhe immediately destroyed Zhong Yue��s [Tai Chi Art].


    With a low grunt, Zhong Yue was knocked flying away.


    Breeding Yin from extreme Yang�� Does that means he has no weakness and no ws?


    This thought appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind before he crashed into a thunder mountain. He quickly got up again, and just as he got up, he swung his saber forward just to be met with the second wave of attack from young Lei Zhe, which sent him flying away again.


    After regaining his bnce, he discarded his previous calctions and started all over again after concluding that his approach was impossible.


    The innate god is indeed terrifying. Trying to suppress him in terms of techniques in too hard but since he had to shift his Yang Qi into Yin Qi, his element transition speed was definitely slower by a beat just like how I transited my elements. This means that he was imperfect too.


    The cogs in Zhong Yue��s brain turned quickly and he immediately figured out another weakness in the young Lei Zhe.


    It matters not! As long as he still has weaknesses, he is still capable of being defeated! Now let��s see who is better in transitioning between techniques!


    Zhong Yue suppressed his injuries and let out a long screech before he swung his innate saber like a menacing lightning storm. As he attacked, he searched for any usible weaknesses within the young Lei Zhe��s technique. He focused on these weaknesses and he could not care anymore about the injuries he sustained.


    As they exchanged blows, not only did Zhong Yue disy everything he had learned, he also started to learn new things from his old knowledge, creating even more changes in his techniques.


    The battle intensified with each passing second, and bit by bit, even Xin Huo felt uneasy and worried that the young Lei Zhe would identally kill Zhong Yue.


    Faster!


    Faster! I have got to be faster!


    This was what Zhong Yue was thinking. He needed topensate for his ws with overwhelming speed. When he attacked, he also started changing the form of his innate saber; sometimes, it turned into a huge bell, a scroll and much more.


    The weapon form changed non stop, and each and every one of them had their own wonderful aspects while young Lei Zhe did the same. It was only that his strength was far greater, allowing him to continuously force Zhong Yue backward.


    This battlested for days and seemed like it would have no ending. After fighting for such a long time, young Lei Zhe had still yet toe back to a skill that he had used previously. He also disyed a great talent in terms of the techniques changes,parable to even Zhong Yue.


    But Zhong Yue was the same; though he had many ws, his talent far surpassed many. Through this battle, he gained better understanding onto techniques such as [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and even from young Lei Zhe by learning all of his skills.


    Half a yearter, the battle was still ongoing and there were still no repeated techniques.


    This is the reason I couldn��t get past the 80th level!


    Xin Huomented and thought, Dragons and Fuxi Celestial Race are the same. They are both excellent in their creativity and skills transitions. I can only replicate the inheritors and Sui Sovereign��s skills but not surpassing them even better and develop new ones��


    Though he had a vast array of knowledge on many aspects, Xin Huo did not have the talent to apply them creatively and develop new things from his existing knowledge.


    But this was where Zhong Yue excelled. In everything taught to him by Xin Huo, he only managed to scratch the surface but he still managed to create new things from whatever he learned.


    Eight monthster, Zhong Yue suddenly became energized as he finally saw a repeated technique in young Lei Zhe!


    Everyone had their own limits. When the young Lei Zhe was forced to use one of his previous skills, it was a signal that he had begun to reach his limit. The first urrence was like a crack in the dam; it was only a matter of time before he was forced to use another old technique.


    With that, Zhong Yue saw a chance to finally defeat young Lei Zhe; when young Lei Zhe repeated the same attack again, it would be the time when Zhong Yue finally defeated young Lei Zhe.


    Suddenly, dizziness struck Zhong Yue and unconsciously, Zhong Yue repeated a move.


    He had spent everything up in his sleeves and he was depleting all of his energy.


    As the battle progressed to this point, Zhong Yue had unknowingly hit his own limits as well.


    While young Lei Zhe repeated a move, he was now forced to do the same, and suddenly, the outlook of this battle became mired in uncertainty once again.


    Xin Huo inevitably got all tensed up but he was also happy as well for both himself and Zhong Yue; to be able to stand his ground up until had been far beyond what Xin Huo had initially expected of Zhong Yue. The battle had reached a crucial juncture now and Xin Huo was hoping for the best of Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, both Zhong Yue and young Lei Zhe��s eyes lit up as they have both identified an opening in their opponent.


    Seeing this made Xin Huo even nervous as this was a sign that the battle was about to reach its conclusion!

 Chapter 771 - [Daoless Heavens]

    <h4>Chapter 771: [Daoless Heavens]</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Right after they saw an opening, they delivered killing blows toward at each other. The one that was able to grab hold of this change would be the winner!


    The [Tai Chi Art] lit up, imbuing Zhong Yue with a sudden surge of strength. He flung his saber forward before his eight arms emerged and drew totem patterns on the saber hilt with his forty fingers, creating an innate totem pattern into the saber with each flick of the finger.


    He did all of this in a blink of an eye. His saber flew at lightning speed after being flicked forty times straight; with each flick, Zhong Yue imbued additional changes into his saber that allowed it to turn into a bell, zither, tower, a pir and much more. With the forty additional changes, Zhong Yue''s saber forcefully destroyed young Lei Zhe''s technique and in the final change, Zhong Yue''s saber was swung onto young Lei Zhe with the utmost simplicity.


    At the same time, the young Lei Zhe who also saw an opening in Zhong Yue attacked at a much slower pace than Zhong Yue. But its attack, however, was extremely heavy as he condensed everything into his palms.


    As he swung his palms, the young Lei Zhe''s thunderous technique shook the heaven and trembled the earth and Zhong Yue immediately felt that along with his body and Yuan Shen, the dimension around him was sliced and diced into endless pieces!


    Then, the duo''s attack struck and crushed each other''s attack respectively beforending on their target.


    When Zhong Yue''s innate saber swung, itnded onto young Lei Zhe''s head, and after a saber zing, the innate dragon horn on young Lei Zhe''s head was severed.


    His saber continued downwards towards the innate dragon scale. After a sharp sound, a few scales were cut off, but the power within the saber waspletely blocked by young Lei Zhe"s immensely strong body.


    Meanwhile, when young Lei Zhe''s attacknded onto Zhong Yue, blood gushed out from Zhong Yue''s body right away and his Yuan Shen was cut into a few thousand pieces!


    Though it seemed like his body and Yuan Shen was severed into tiny pieces, they were actually still intact, and with Zhong Yue''s immortal body, they would be recovered in no time. In truth however, after being sliced apart with the dimension, they were scattered into different tiny pieces dimensions and each piece was far apart from each other, making it impossible to recover.


    Xin Huo''s heart skipped a beat and he murmured, "Zhong Yue''s lost��."


    Though Zhong Yue severed young Lei Zhe''s innate dragon horn and cut the innate dragon scales apart, he failed to kill his foe but the young Lei Zhe hadpletely sliced Zhong Yue''s body and Yuan Shen apart, even hiding them in different dimensions.


    With one party merely injuring his opponent and the other now had his foesplete mercy, the result was clear.


    Suddenly, the young Lei Zhe dispersed his skill that sliced the dimension apart, Zhong Yue felt the pressure applied on him vanish and his body and Yuan Shen immediately reattached themselves to each other.


    Zhong Yue turned despondent right away but he, however, epted and admitted his defeat with honor, he said, "I''ve lost."


    "No, you passed." said young Lei Zhe calmly.


    Zhong Yue and Xin Huo stunned and they both shouted at once, "Passed?"


    Young Lei Zhe looked at the innate dragon horn lying quietly on the ground which suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, and flew back to his hand along with the scales.


    "Like I said, you''ve passed. The test was to test your techniques and your talent. Throughout the fight, I will leave an opening on purpose and if you saw it and attacked it, you pass."


    Young Lei Zhe said, "Si Ming too, broke my horn and passed, which means you have also passed this test."


    "An opening on purpose?" Zhong Yue shouted after he recollected his thoughts, "You left that opening on purpose?"


    Young Lei Zhe nodded and answered with surprise, "You can''t possibly think that I would run out of moves just like that?"


    Zhong Yue''s mind went nk right away.


    But it was just like as young Lei Zhe said. As an innate god bred by the heaven and earth, young Lei Zhe had every heaven-gifted advantage. He was immortal and time held no meaning to him. After existing in this universe for an extremely long time, he witnessed the rise and the fall of many paragons and had lived through the reigns of numerous Heavenly Monarchs.


    How would it be possible that someone like him failed to see through Zhong Yue''s moves?


    Young Lei Zhe said, "Whatever I disyed just now were merely how much I knew when I was at your level. I will rate you depending on how much you learned in this battle and if you are able to stand your ground against me. Such is the rule of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm ever since the ancient times. Your experience was the same as all those who have passed before you."


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue interrupted and asked, "Did they defeat you?"


    Young Lei Zhe ced his hands behind his back and replied proudly, "No, no one will ever defeat me in this stage regardless of how talented they are, when they are at the Imminent Deity level, they are limited by their knowledge and experiences. This thus prevents them from drawing out their maximum potential. I am undefeatable and no one will even be able to stand his ground against me when I use my full strength unless the person has the knowledge and experiences of a Heavenly Monarch."


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help but admire young Lei Zhe and he asked again, "What is the test that lies within 81st level?"


    "You''ve passed this test, as for the next test, you will know when you get there," replied young Lei Zhe smilingly.


    Zhong Yue nodded before proceeding to treat his wounds and restore his condition before he departed for the 81st level.


    On the 81st Lei Zhe, a tree seen towering in the midst of billowing Chaotic Qi. The Chaotic Qi was incredibly heavy and terrifying, being able to stagnate the flow of air around them. Meanwhile, the Innate Divine Tree rooted itself on the soil formed by condensed Chaotic Qi with the Innate Dao Fruits hanging in between the leaves.


    These were the fruits made of the purest Innate Dao. Before Zhong Yue even got any closer to the tree, the various voices of the Daoing from each unique Innate Dao Fruit had already blessed his soul.


    Even the Innate Divine Tree''s leaves were showing different patterns, the linings and patterns were each a different and unique Dao.


    Whereas the tree crown was formed by the countless leaves and Innate Dao Fruits and surrounded with auspicious clouds, it was truly a spectacr scene to bestow upon.


    Zhong Yue nced around and stumbled. Other than himself, there was only the Innate Divine Tree and nothing else. But then, what would be the 81st level Lei Zhe''s test?


    All of a sudden, he heard footstepsing from behind. Zhong Yue turned and saw young Lei Zhe walking up to the 81st level to his side and said cidly, "This is the tree that witnessed my ascension of Dao and is also my divine weapon. I wielded it in the past during the dark ages, but ever since then, I never used it anymore."


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he asked, "Why?"


    "There was no need to," Young Lei Zhe sighed, he said, "In my long life, there have been countless geniuses, some on par with me and some even surpassing me. But none could outlive me. All of my rivals have either died in battle or of old age. Thus, this divine tree had been left here to collect dust."


    The innate gods were the exceptions to the inviblew of mortality. Thus, even if he had any enemies, they would''ve probably been long dead after he woke up from a long nap, and at that point, there was really no need for him to do anything anymore.


    "You can consider the 81st level to be an homage to one of my greatest enemies." Young Lei Zhe''s said as his aura took on aplete reversal from a brutal aura to one suffused with a deep and endless demonic quality.


    He said, "The skill I will cast now belongs to him. To pass, you will have to find a way to counter it!"


    Young Lei Zhe didn''t say any more, but the demonic aura brewed stronger in him. Zhong Yue''s face changed drastically he felt as if he was no longer facing against the young Lei Zhe anymore, but an innate demon god.


    In his eyes, the young Lei Zhe''s body erged into a giant and he diminished into the size of an ant. He couldn''t even judge how grand and magnificent his opponent was at all.


    "[Daoless Heavens]!"


    Young Lei Zhe''s put out his hand and opened his palm. Immediately, Zhong Yue found his soul, mortal body, and Yuan Shen sink into a void of darkness. His totem patterns, skills, arts, powers, and energies were all unresponsive to his will. All he could do was watched as the palm grew bigger in his eyes before it inevitably mmed down on him!


    The [Daoless Heavens]!


    A skill that overrode every element in the universe, the Dao no longer exists, the skills, arts, and techniques, divine weapons, mortal body, and any other else would be left powerless!


    Everything in this universe a manifestation of the Dao in one way or the other.


    Yet, under the effects of young Lei Zhe''s skill, the rules of the Dao of this universe no longer seemed to exist. Every Dao was gone, meaning that every power that was engendered by the Dao was rendered useless.


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Zhong Yue''s forehead, he tried to fight back but no matter what he tried, all his efforts were futile.


    A profound sense of helplessness engulfed his heart; if the Dao no longer existed, how would one even create a countermeasure against the [Daoless Heavens]?


    All of a sudden, the pressure was lifted and Zhong Yue gasped for breath. He looked to have just been dragged out of an ocean as he waspletely soaked in his own sweat.


    "Can you do it?'' Young Lei Zhe asked.


    Zhong Yue wanted to speak, but his throat couldn''t utter a single word. It was only after a few moments of calming andforting himself that he answered, "How does one even counter the [Daoless Heavens]? If even the Dao is gone, what is there left?"


    Upon hearing his question, young Lei Zhe immediately turned and left while saying, "You may pluck an Innate Dao Fruit."


    Zhong Yue startled, he shouted in question, "Did I pass the 81st level Lei Zhe?"


    Young Lei Zhe shook, "No, if you had, you would''ve been allowed to take all of the Innate Dao Fruits; but you didn''t, so one fruit is all you can take."


    Zhong Yue was stunned, if he could find a countermeasure for the [Daoless Heavens], all of the Innate Dao Fruits would be his to im?


    Young Lei Zhe walked down from the 81st level Lei Zhe, the source of his voice now undiscernable, "A small glimpse of that skill was all that I showed you. In the future, if you are lucky to still be alive, you will be able to witness its true power with your own eyes, far more perfect, far more terrorizing."


    Zhong Yue was bewildered and rushed to the edge of the Lei Zhe lightning loch to ask for more details. But when he reached the edge, he quickly stopped and looked down; the 80 levels of Lei Zhe below him had disappeared as though they were never there in the first ce and only thest Lei Zhe level was left behind. And surely enough, the young Lei Zhe was also nowhere to be seen.


    In the future, I will meet with the existence that created this skill? Zhong Yue shook his head, he suppressed his questions to the bottom of his heart and strode for the Innate Divine Tree. He examined the Innate Dao Fruits and thought,


    Which of the Innate Dao Fruits should I take? Which of these Innate Daos is best for me?


    There were 99 Innate Dao Fruits on the Innate Divine Tree, with each representing a Dao, they totaled up to 99 powerful and unique Innate Daos. Zhong Yue craved for every single one of them, but it was a shame he could only pick one.


    After I pluck down an Innate Dao Fruit, the 81st level Lei Zhe will probably disappear along as well. There is no second chance in selecting another Innate Dao Fruit.

 Chapter 772 - Lashed!

    <h4>Chapter 772: Lashed!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales


    Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue carefully examined the types of Dao contained in the Innate Dao Fruits. There was the Innate Celestial Qi, the Innate Demon Qi, and both of the two could each be divided into another nine streams of equally powerful yet different Daos.


    He also saw the Innate Five Elemental Qi that was further divided into five types, if he could attain all five of the Innate Five Elemental Qi��s Innate Dao Fruits, his attainments in the Dao of Five Elements would improve tremendously. But it was a pity that he could only choose one fruit.


    Then, there was the Dao fo Yin Yang that was divided into nine types, each of which was able to propel his Innate Tai Yang Qi or Innate Tai Yin Qi to the extreme.


    There was also nine types of Innate Lightning Qi, containing the ultimate art of the Dao of Lightning.


    Other than that, there were also nine types of Innate Dao Fruits of the Dao of Time, Space, Life and Destruction, Changes, Emotions; four types of Dao of Myriad.


    Zhong Yue counted a total of 99 Innate Dao Fruits, any one of them contained boundless knowledge. One Innate Dao Fruit alone was enough to propel him further in his path of cultivation extensively.


    But if he was looking at reaping the most benefit from it, the best option would be to chose from the Dao of Yin, Yang, Celestial, Demon, Lightning, and Changes. If he intended to seek more innate Qi, he would have to look at the other selections, such as the Dao of Time or Dao of Space that could help him in his cultivation of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    Or maybe I should choose the Dao of Yi, after all, Fuxi resembled the Yi, changes.


    Zhong Yue carefully inspected the nine Innate Dao Fruits of the Dao of Yi and pondered deeply. Then, he nodded and reached for one of the nine fruits, before suddenly stopping again just inches away from plucking the Innate Dao Fruit down from the tree.


    Zhong Yue pulled back his hand and looked down at the roots of the Innate Dao Tree in the soils. The soil was formed from Chaotic Qi and served as the nutrients to the Innate Dao Tree.


    ��Xin Huo, how about the Chaotic Qi?�� Zhong Yue��s eyes were blinking in rays as he asked.


    ��That��s some super valuable treasures!�� Xin Huo said excitedly, ��The Chaotic Qi is one of the best gifts of the universe. It is the primordial Qi that has existed since the birth of the universe. Even the Innate Dao Tree can only bear the Innate Dao Fruits after being nurtured with Chaotic Qi! But Chaotic Qi is incredibly rare nowadays, perhaps this is the only ce that has it in all of the 3,000 Six Paths World�� What are you doing!?��


    Zhong Yue was drawing out the twin divine sabers and merged them into a lightning furnace. He then cast the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] at the Chaotic Qi, trying to refine it into the furnace!


    Xin Huo was speechless, he quickly said, ��Brat Yue, are you not afraid of death! This is the Innate Dao Tree��s nutrients, if Lei Zhe knows that you are plundering his tree��s nutrients, he��ll absolutely end your life!��


    Zhong Yue acted like he didn��t hear Xin Huo and continued regardless, ��How can he not know what am I doing here? This is his territory. He very well knows what I am doing, but he isn��t stopping me. Clearly, he has tacitly agreed to it. Woah, it��s heavy!��


    It was just a small surge of the Chaotic Qi that the lightning furnace absorbed yet it showed signs of returning back into twin sabers!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and Xin Huo gave a cold sneer, ��The Chaotic Qi is much heavier than the weight of the White Luminant Gold. A surge of it is heavy enough to shatter your soul weapon, even your mortal body cannot withstand it at all! None of your treasures will be����


    Then, Zhong Yue took out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and asked Xin Huo to take the ce of the mirror spirit. With that, he kept another surge of Chaotic Qi in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    ��Stop! Not anymore!�� Xin Huo watched as the Chaotic Qi entered the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and shuddered the continent in the mirror to the verge of crumbling and he shouted, ��Any more will crush the mirror!��


    It was only then Zhong Yue stopped, he scratched his head and a few momentster, his eyes brightened up and took out a shabby coppermp.


    Xin Huo immediately snapped, ��That is my house!��


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes, ��The oil��s finished.��


    ��I know, but that is my house!��


    ��There��s no more oil in it.��


    ��BRAT, I��ll kill you!��


    ��


    As he watched the Chaotic Qi flow into the coppermp, Xin Huo��s heart would ache every time he saw the lights in the gxy inside of themp extinguishing under the weights of the Chaotic Qi.


    ��The Chaotic Qi is really heavy, many times heavier than the White Luminant Gold. If I can use it as a crafting material����


    The thought shed by his mind and he shook at it. If he forged even a small surge of the Chaotic Qi into divine sabers, they would grow too heavy for him to even wield.


    ��But regardless, it��s good stuff.��


    He continued casting the coppermp and sucked the Chaotic Qi into it. One must say, although the coppermp was shabby, it could contain muchrger capacity of Chaotic Qi in it than the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. Even after half of the gxy in it was destroyed, the coppermp was still able to take in more.


    ��Lei Zhe isn��t stopping me, seems like he doesn��t really care about the Chaotic Qi. If that��s the case, then I guess I will just keep it all.�� Zhong Yue mumbled to himself.


    It was at that moment, the Chaotic Qi billowed vigorously and shocked Zhong Yue. Then, the Innate Dao Tree beside him suddenly uprooted itself, scooped all of the Chaotic Qi away with its branches and bolted away!


    The Innate Dao Tree��s leaves wavered in the breeze, its branches and roots carrying the Chaotic Qi with the bigger roots moving like legs allowing it to run away from the shameless thief.


    Zhong Yue quickly tucked the coppermp into his Yuan Shen secret realms, he lunged forward and held himself onto one of the many roots.


    Pak, pak, pak��


    The Innate Dao Tree��s branchesshed on his back and butt like whips, creating long and deep wounds on him.


    Yet, Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, not wanting to let go no matter what. Even when the branches hadshed on his hands, forcing him to let go. But his lower body abruptly turned into a snake tail and clung back on the tree.


    ��Xin Huo, quick, take the rest of the Chaotic Qi!��


    The coppermp hovered in the center of Zhong Yue��s six light wheels behind him, Xin Huo flew out from his forehead and unwillingly opened themp lid.


    Pak��


    A tree branch wasshed out at Xin Huo and it infuriated the already moody little me, ��You dare to hit me!? Fine then, I��ll make you regret your actions!��


    The furious little me shouted, he cast Zhong Yue��s arcane energy and just before the coppermp��s power was unleashed, a leaf from the Innate Dao Tree flew down and wrapped him in it. Xin Huo eximed in shock as he fell to the ground along with the tree leaf.


    Then, another leaf from the tree flew toward Zhong Yue along with tens of tree branchesshing at him. Zhong Yue��s snake tail slithered him away from the leaf as he cast the coppermp in another attempt to steal the Chaotic Qi from the Innate Dao Tree��s ��hands��.


    All of a sudden, a loud cracking noise rumbled in his ears and he saw the Innate Dao Tree sever its own root. It was the root that Zhong Yue was holding onto. The tree then shed away from his vision within seconds.


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he subconsciously tucked the Innate Dao Tree��s root into the coppermp and shoutedter, ��I��ve reached to this level, it is my right to be rewarded with an Innate Dao Fruit, but why are you running when I haven��t gotten one yet?��


    The Innate Dao Tree stopped for a second, Zhong Yue was overjoyed and rushed toward it with the coppermp brimming in energy. All of a sudden, he saw the Innate Dao Tree curling on one of the Innate Dao Fruits and tossed it over in great force.


    Dong��


    The Innate Dao Fruitnded right on the Zhong Shan n young man��s head, causing his face to sink in as if the fruit was embedded on it. The impact force was so strong that he fell onto the ground with his legs twitching.


    On the other end, Innate Dao Tree was waving its leaves, branches and roots as if it was dancing happily, celebrating Zhong Yue��s tragedy before dashing away.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue dug the Innate Dao Fruit out of his face and spat out the broken teeth and recovered his face. He mumbled, ��What a stingy and unweing tree����


    ��Brat Yue, save me!�� Xin Huo was heard shouting for help.


    Zhong Yue quickly rushed over to the little me who was still curled by the leaf. Xin Huo was just in fundamental, a form of energy; yet, the Innate Dao Tree��s leaf was able to curl him in, it seems like even the leaf itself was a precious treasure.


    ��Don��t worry!�� Zhong Yueforted Xin Huo. He took out the coppermp and kept Xin Huo and the leaf into it. Then, he closed the lid to cut off the leaf and the tree��s connection, only after that did the leafy t again.


    Zhong Yue opened themp lid and Xin Huo shed out of the coppermp beforeing to rest on Zhong Yue��s shoulder.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath, ��Another leaf earned.��


    ��This old tree, what a stingy tree!�� the little me had his hands on his waist and condemned.


    ��Yes, yes, it is a stingy tree!�� Zhong Yue nodded in assentation.


    ��Brat Yue, work harder and make a pureblood Fuxi heir. Then, we��ll bring him over and plunder all of the stingy tree��s Chaotic Qi with nothing left behind for it! Oh yes, let��s not forget to take away all of the Innate Dao Fruits as well!��


    ��Yup!��


    ��


    All of a sudden, the 81st level Lei Zhe was dispersed and Zhong Yue found himself left powerless in the high sky, he couldn��t cast any flying skills or even his arcane energy at all. As a result, he crashed into the ground like a fallinget.


    Dong��


    In front of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, the old n master stared at the huge crater in front of him with his mouth agape. Secondster, his old and hoarse voice asked, ��Cousin brother, are you alright?��


    ��I��m fine.�� Zhong Yue climbed out from the deep crater, he replied mumbly.


    Old n master kept silent for a few moments, then he asked, ��Did you manage to surpass the 81st level?��


    Zhong Yue nodded. Then the old Lei Zhe n master grew silent again. After a long time, he couldn��t conceal his doubt anymore and asked, ��Back then, if there were any Fuxi that has made it to the 81st level, they would all descend in a grand and glorious manner. Why did cousin brother����


    Zhong Yue��s face blushed like a red tomato as he answered, ��I think I��ve been yed by the old tree, it intentionally suppressed my prowess and made me fall from the sky.��


    ��The Innate Dao Tree�� yed you?�� Old n master asked, ��Why would it ever do that?��


    The young man immediately shut his mouth and no matter how hard the old n master tried to get him to talk, Zhong Yue kept his lips sealed.


    ��


    In the Zi Wei Gxy, King Zi Guang had finally returned and reported his findings to the Imperial Emperor, he said, ��Imperial Emperor, the Zhong Shan n member is truly a Fuxi rebel. I��ve checked thoroughly and gathered solid evidence. He is currently imprisoned in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror of the Bo Luo Six Paths World, watched by Realm Monarch Bo Luo.��


    The Imperial Emperor nodded, ��Bring the evidence, I will present it to the Goddess.��


    King Zi Guang immediately handed out the recordings of Zhong Yue changing from his human form to the Fuxi True Form. With evidence in hand, the Imperial Emperor brought it to Goddess Shen Hou.


    Goddess Shen Houughed, ��So he is a Fuxi rebel. Then, just do what you need to, there��s no need to ask me.��


    The Imperial Emperor immediately excused himself and returned to the pce with a piece of shocking news, ��The Zhong Shan n member has been saved by the rebels.��


    King Zi Guang was shocked, while the Imperial Emperor smiled in reply, ��The Goddess is unflustered, so she must have known that he was safe. In a few days time, there will be news of iting from the lower realms.��

 Chapter 773 - Nong Sovereign’s Dreams and Ideals

    <h4>Chapter 773: Nong Sovereign��s Dreams and Ideals</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales


    Editor: Exodus Tales


    King Zi Guang felt rather dubious about the Imperial Emperor��s im, he hesitated for a few moments and said, ��I met Jiang Yiqi on my way back, he was still heading for the lower realms. When he met me, he told me he had some business at the Lei Zhe Continent. Now looking back at it, he must��ve been hiding something����


    The Imperial Emperor, however, was nonchnt, ��It was the Nong Sovereign that ordered him to the lower realms, most probably for that little human disciple of his. Nong Sovereign plotted for tens of thousand years for the rise of humanity, and he is now at the twilight of his life. Jiang Yiqi is most likely heading to the lower realms to smoothen out roadblocks for the little boy��s future. But the humans are no Fuxi, there is no need to worry too much about them.��


    King Zi Guang heaved a breath of relief. After all, Jiang Yiqi and King Zi Guang had been friends since they were young; although they hailed from different races, King Zi Guang didn��t want to antagonize Jiang Yiqi in any way.


    ��After Nong Sovereign��s death, the next Human Sovereign must be delicately chosen.�� Rays shed across Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes as he mumbled, ��Nong Sovereign��s time is up soon. He is the Human Sovereign and taking advantage of the protections from some of the ancient existences, he��s made many decisions against my will. When he is alive, I have to tread carefully when dealing with the humans, but after he is dead, I naturally don��t have to worry anymore. The next Human Sovereign must be someone that I can control.��


    King Zi Guang��s heart throbbed, he asked softly, ��My Highness, you mean����


    ��Under the next sovereign, the humans will remain as ves and livestock, there will have no more shady business happening under my nose.��


    The Imperial Emperor smiled, ��In the past years, I��ve nurtured a few human leaders of my own. After Nong Sovereign, those I��ve beenmanding will finallye into ce, they will rise and fight for the throne to ultimately hand humanity��s fate over to me. And as we speak, the only trouble in my n is none other than your precious friend, Jiang Yiqi.��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he mmed to the ground and kowtowed at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��I plead My Majesty to spare his life!��


    The Imperial Emperor casually waved his hand and asked the king to stand, ��Be at ease, as for if he knows his ce and does only what he is allowed to, I will naturally leave him be. However, it is impossible that I will let him be the next Human Sovereign. The next time you meet him, deliver my will to him and make him back off.��


    Only then did King Zi Guang stand up and bow toward the Imperial Emperor, but he couldn��t seem to stop his throbbing heart.


    Three years shed by, and when Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s letter was delivered by the messenger to the Zi Wei Gxy and reached to the hands of the Imperial Emperor, the Imperial Emperorughed and tossed the letter into King Zi Guang��s hands, he said, ��Open it up and you will know.��


    King Zi Guang opened the letter and read it carefully before heaving a breath of admiration to the Imperial Emperor.


    The messager started with Realm Monarch Bo Luo whining about his hard work suppressing and monitoring Zhong Yue in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror every day and night. However, there were experts hidden among the Fuxi rebels that had assaulted the Bo Luo Six Paths World. Realm Monarch Bo Luo suffered grave injuries, while Fuxi Zhong Yue was rescued by the Fuxi rebels.


    Finally, the letter ended with Realm Monarch Bo Luo expressing his regret and willingness to bear any consequences from his dereliction of duty.


    ��The Fuxi, forgotten but there are still some that are hidden in the shades. The little Fuxi��s escape is nothing out of my expectation.�� The Imperial Emperor gave a cold sneer, ��Even in the Zi Wei Gxy itself, do you think there are no rebels that tied their souls and hearts to the old era of Fuxi? How else do you think the Fuxidy was saved?��


    King Zi Guang hesitated for seconds, then decided to gave it a go, ��Now that Zhong Yue has escaped, should we send men to the lower realms to capture him?��


    ��Of course, but I have other ns.��


    The Imperial Emperor slowly stood up from his throne and looked up to the 3,000 clusters of stars in the skies of Zi Wei Gxy. They were the 3,000 Six Paths World, orbiting around the Zi Wei Gxy.


    The Imperial Emperor continued, ��My goal is not to kill the young Fuxi, but those old farts that should��ve been eradicated along with the old era! His appearance serves as a golden opportunity. Leave him be for now�� the waves he is bound to stir will bring those thorns to the surface.��


    King Zi Guang��s eyes brightened up, he smiled, ��My Majesty, you are nning to lure out the old experts to the light through the young Fuxi and kill them all in one go?��


    The Imperial Emperorughed, ��Will that problem ever be solved if we just wait for them to appear of their own ord? Send a message to Realm Monarch Dao Ming and notify him of my ns. He will know what to do.��


    King Zing Guang bowed and left the pce. He then immediately wrote a letter and passed it to Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s messenger to be delivered to the Realm Monarch.


    ��


    Four years had shed by. When Zhong Yue fell from the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and crashed to the ground, Jiang Yiqi had also returned to the 3,000 Six Paths World and was teleporting to the Lei Zhe Gxy.


    The teleportation beam sent the half-blooded old man toward the Lei Zhe Gxy. In his ears, he could still hear the Nong Sovereign��s voice lingering around.


    Back then. he had just returned to the Zi Wei Gxy and immediately reported the appearance of a young Fuxi to the dying Human Sovereign. The news was like a shot of energy injected into the dying sovereign, heughed at the top of his lungs while he said, ��Finally, the Fuxi I have been waiting for all my life! Yiqi, please bring him to me, I want to have a look at him before my timees! I have so much to say, so many things to tell him! Quick, go! Go! I can��t live much longer!��


    Then, Jiang Yiqi also told Nong Sovereign of his request for the Fuxi to look after Gongsun Xuan Yuan; but to his surprise, when Nong Sovereign heard it, he shook and said, ��Look at you, look at you. Thankfully he isn��t furious by your words. Fuxi are the humans and the humans are the Fuxi. But I didn��t dare to let Xuan Yuan be a Fuxi. Yet, Zhong Yue dared to be a Fuxi. Someone like him, don��t you think he is too overqualified to be Xuan Yuan��s guardian? You��ve thought too low of him, that brought difort but he agreed to your request, that showed his magnanimity.��


    Jiang Yiqi was dumbfounded while Nong Sovereign coughed blood vigorously and hurried, ��Go, bring him to me! I will live to see him, I will pass on the dreams and ideas I have but was never brave enough to execute! The fate of humanity will be in his hands!��


    Jiang Yiqi couldn��t understand why Nong Sovereign was so anxious about this matter, but regardless, the old man carried the hopes of the dying Nong Sovereign and returned to the 3,000 Six Paths World again in search of Zhong Yue.


    Fuxi, Fuxi, what magic do you have that caused Nong Sovereign��s heart to throb like this even in his dying years?


    Jiang Yiqi remained silent. There were many things that the Nong Sovereign didn��t tell him and many more secrets that remained untold. Even humanity��s future was just a temporary task that Nong Sovereign had him to handle.


    As for the dreams and ideals that even the Nong Sovereign himself could only dream about�� why would he be so ready to hand it over to a young Fuxi he had never even met before?


    They haven��t even met each other and yet, Nong Sovereign trusts him so much?


    Jiang Yiqi couldn��t understand.


    At the same time in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, Zhong Yue punched his way through the 81 levels of Lei Zhe lightning loch. When he saw Jiao Qingtu again, even the dragon didn��t dare to mention a single word of challenge to duel with him.


    This Innate Dao Fruit contained Innate Space Qi in it, a type of the Innate Space Dao, one of the nine Innate Daos of Space.


    Zhong Yue examined the Dao Fruit in his hands, it was also the lethal weapon that almost killed him when the Innate Dao Fruit mmed it into his face. However, the Innate Space Dao wasn��t the one Zhong Yue wanted, he actually had his eyes on the Innate Changes Dao.


    But that��s alright, my attainments in the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] are indeedcking. I can take this opportunity to improve my attainments in it.


    Time and space were two of the most profound Daos in the universe and formed the foundation of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. Although Zhong Yue had been cultivating it for some time now, he had only scratched the tip of the iceberg.


    But even just a superficial understanding allowed Zhong Yue to perform incredible feats, allowing him to create teleportation portals and, most importantly, boost his divinatory calction technique.


    Zhong Yue��s Yin and Yang lines were improved based on the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], and his divinatory calction technique was also able to reach its current standards due to the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. Even Creators couldn��t dare to say they could do any better than Zhong Yue in this regard.


    Whereas the Innate Space Dao fruit contained even higher levels of attainments in the Dao of Space, it could bring unimaginable improvements to his [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], especially the arts of teleportation portals and divinatory calction technique.


    ��Brat Yue, the Innate Dao Fruit is not to be eaten, but to be slowly refined in your psyche ocean�� You ate it��?��


    Xin Huo was just exining to Zhong Yue on how to properly take advantage of the attainments in the Innate Dao Fruit, but the next thing that he saw was Zhong Yue swallowing the Innate Dao Fruit like food.


    The little me immediately hopped around in agitation, he had never lost control of himself and proceeded to strangle Zhong Yue to force him to spit out the Innate Dao Fruit out. He roared, ��The Innate Dao Fruits are not to be eaten, it��s no use as your stomach can��t digest it. It��s to be refined not digested, spit it out now!��


    Rumbles of thunder came from Zhong Yue��s stomach, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was activated and turned his mortal body into a huge furnace controlled by his Yuan Shen; inside of his body, the Innate Dao Fruit was shining in bright rays as if a little sun was burning in it.


    ��You n to use the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] to refine the Innate Dao Fruit?�� Xin Huo asked puzzlingly.


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��If I leave it in the psyche ocean, some of the energy in it will inevitably leak out. But if I use the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], I can contain all the energy and not waste a single bit of it!��


    Xin Huo eyes became wide like saucers, he then gave a cold sneer at Zhong Yue��s arrogance, ��Don��t you know how immense the energy in the Innate Dao Fruit is? They are the Dao Fruits born from the Innate Dao Tree, nurtured with Chaotic Qi. Moreover, these are the Innate Dao Fruit. Trying to absorb all of it will only kill you due to mass overload of energy!��


    Zhong Yue turned a deaf ear to Xin Huo��s criticism, he continued to cast the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] and triggered the Innate Dao Fruit��s energy inside of his body.


    But Xin Huo��s words came true in the next second. Not only did the Innate Dao Fruit contain the Innate Dao in it, but there was also tremendous innate energy that was stored in it.


    When the innate energy burst out from the Innate Dao fruit, Zhong Yue��s mortal body expanded to several times its size. In just seconds, he was already ten thousand feet in radius.


    Then, a split secondter, his body expanded a thousand feet again; then again and again. In just a breath��s time, he was already a hundred thousand feet tall giant with no sign of slowing down!


    It was as if the energy in the Innate Dao Fruit was even stronger than the energy within a sun. It was getting out of hand, pushing his mortal body through the limit and even his [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was seeing cracks on its surface!


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was the cultivation technique he had forged in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm. It was strong, sturdy and unbreakable, even a Heavenly Deity couldn��t break out of it if he was contained inside of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]!


    Yet in just a breath��s time, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] and his mortal body were showing signs of shattering apart. One could tell how terrifying the innate energy in the Innate Dao Fruit was!


    Zhong Yue muffled a pained grunt, his Yuan Shen was sitting in the middle of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], refining and casting one innate Qi after another into the furnace body.


    The furnace was his mortal body; when the innate Qi was refined and entered his body, they started to recover his wounds and strengthen his mortal body.


    Turns out, he wasn��t unwilling to let the innate energy of the Innate Dao Fruit to leak while he refined them; but he was just simply nning to cultivate the innate mortal body with the help of the Innate Dao Fruit!

 Chapter 774 - Heavens Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 774: Heaven��s Jealousy</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The innate energy in the Innate Dao Fruit was far beyond his limit, it was still expanding his mortal body bigger every second. Fortunately, the Lei Zhe Continent was huge enough to contain him, else he would have his head out in the outer space. But even so, his head had also extended into the lightning zone.


    The innate energy was overbearingly strong and pure, and most importantly, it was in huge abundance. Even with Zhong Yue mustering up everything he had in his Yuan Shen, mortal body, arcane energy, psyche, and blood essence to refine the innate energy into his mortal body, the abundant innate energy was still too much to control.


    Finally, when he felt his mortal body start to crumble into bits, the overwhelming pressure forced Zhong Yue to open up his mouth and spurt out the excessive innate energy.


    Soon after, he spurted out another mouthful of innate energy again.


    Thankfully, as time passed, more and more innate energy was refined into his mortal body, strengthening it and allowing it to contain even more innate energy within.


    At the same time, the Innate Dao of Space contained in the Innate Dao Fruit was also slowly refined into totem patterns and knowledge that were inscribed into his mind and soul.


    Simply acquiring the Innate Dao Fruit didn��t mean one would be bestowed with an Innate Dao; instead, as a matter of fact, the Innate Dao Fruit was just a vessel that contained the Innate Dao in it, the cultivators will still have to refine the Innate Dao Fruit and attain the Innate Dao in it by themselves.


    Such as although Zhong Yue had acquired the Innate Yi Qi from Dao Venerate Fu Min, he didn��t have any way to use it until he learned the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] from Dao Venerate Fu Min, attaining the Dao of changes.


    It was only then that the Innate Yi Qi became part of his strength. It was only then that was he able to unleash its power.


    The same applied for the Innate Dao Fruit; only by attaining the Innate Dao contained within could one turn it into their own power and ultimately��their Dao.


    Zhong Yue increased his speed of refining the innate energy into his mortal body. His mortal body was in the Pure Yang state and was close to the innate state; with the innate energy flowing into his mortal body, the barrier between the Pure Yang and innate states were gradually thinning.


    Days shed by, The Leizhe n��s old n master and the other experts were all constantly monitoring on Zhong Yue��s cultivation progress. They were extremely worried at the start but their hearts eased once they saw him giving up the excessive innate energy out from his body.


    Unbeknownst to them, two months had gone by. Zhong Yue��s mortal body was now 180 thousand feet tall, the size of a Heavenly Deity��s Avatar. Up to this point, Zhong Yue no longer needed to release any innate energy out anymore as his mortal body was already strong enough to contain the energy bursting out of the Innate Dao Fruit.


    Then came another two months, Zhong Yue��s mortal body was now slowly but steadily shrinking, from 180 thousand feet two months ago to 120 thousand feet now.


    ��Fuxi��s cultivation speed is truly amusing, he is even faster than the pureblood innate Leizhe!��


    Old n master and the few Fuxi n��s reincarnated Leizhe presences praised from the bottom of their hearts.


    It wasn��t because his cultivation was deteriorating that his mortal body was shrinking, but in fact, it was quite the opposite!


    His mortal body was growing stronger, the energy pulsing across his muscles, the heart that beat vibrantly, and the energy that flowed through his veins. His mortal body had never been this strong before, to be able to contain and constrain the innate energy in a continually shrinking mortal body.


    A month went by and his mortal body stopped shrinking at 80 thousand feet tall.


    ��Something feels odd���� The old presences in the Lei Zhe Continent nced at Zhong Yue with puzzling faces, one of them mumbled, ��He is trying to achieve something, but his progress has reached a bottleneck.��


    It felt just a fine line away from sess, but the bottleneck that stopped him was seemingly insurmountable. No matter how vigorous the innate energy gushed endlessly at it, there was no progress at all.


    He still couldn��t achieve the innate mortal body.


    Suddenly, the old n master said, ��Friends, let��s lend him a hand. Shall we?��


    In the deepest region of the Lei Zhe Continent, old and hoarse voices rumbled in the sky, ��Of course.��


    Right after that, waves of unimaginable forces energy erupted from the far end of the horizon. They billowed into Zhong Yue��s mortal body and forced it to shrink smaller.


    The hermit experts in the Lei Zhe Continent were mostly Creators. As they unleashed their arcane energy, godly rays painted the clouds and images of Lei Zhe lightning lochs and dragon gods filled the sky.


    But although his mortal body was shrinking, the arcane energy was also protecting it from shattering as well, just in case the innate energy in his mortal body erupt out of his body.


    The Leizhe experts!


    Zhong Yue immediately identified the timely help and realized that this was his best chance at seeding. Almost instantly when the arcane energy surged into his mortal body, he started manically refining the innate energy into his mortal body.


    With the experts helping him, he would be able to better and faster refine the innate energy, allowing his mortal body to see further progress.


    After over ten days, a thousand voices sounded out within Zhong Yue��s mortal body and blinding lights red out of his mortal body while his mortal body was vibrating a thousand times!


    The voices were the innate voices of Dao and the lights were the innate divine lights; whereas the surrounding had resonated with the vibrations and the trees around grew towering, the lotuses blooming everywhere, and golden water flowing out from the underground!


    The lights and voices dispersed the images in the sky. The only light above the Lei Zhe Continent was the innate lightsing from Zhong Yue��s mortal body, surging in the sky.


    The human eyes could recognize a few tens of colors; the Fuxi divine eye could see more, around two hundred; but the Leizhe n��s dragons could identify more than a thousand!


    The dragon gods surged out from the Lei Zhe Continent, they curled themselves on the clouds and nced around, enjoying the spectacr scene before them.


    In the air, the dragons praised while Zhong Yue looked around. The fragrance of blooming flowers, the reflections of the golden waters, the innate lights above him, and the dragons surrounding him��all of these were giving him a hint of his sess!


    The innate mortal body was finally achieved!


    Whereas at the same time, the Innate Dao Fruit was also fully refined into his attainments, the Innate Dao of Space was now part of his power.


    It was at this moment that the deep rumbles of thunder deafened their ears. The Leizhe dragons were bewildered and when they looked over, they saw a cluster of lightning forming out of the void.


    Being the Leizhe dragons, the manifestation of nature��s lightning, any y of lightning in front of them was nothing more than a mere child��s y.


    ��It��s the tribtion.�� However, the old n master stiffened up his face and mumbled, ��Our Fuxi cousin��s achievement of the innate mortal body has raised the notice of the Heavens. Whenever someone achieves something that steps beyond the tolerance of the Heavens, Heavenly Tribtion will befall them. It is also known as the Heaven��s Jealousy. But it��s strange, the innate mortal body isn��t something that should trigger Heavenly Tribtion����


    The innate mortal body wasn��t unique to Zhong Yue, there were other Qi Practitioners or gods that had cultivated it. The Zi Wei Gxy, with its ancient heritage, wasn��t short of such cultivators who were able to achieve this feat.


    Some had even cultivated the innate Yuan Shen, but not even that would trigger Heavenly Tribtion.


    Things that are able to attract Heaven��s ire would be feats that were unprecedented. They would usually be a new cultivation path or something that the world had never seen before. Even then, only the progenitors of those paths would face Heavenly Tribtion, not the ones that cultivated the same after them.


    And ording to that rule, the innate mortal body was something that had existed for a long time. It would be absurd for him to trigger the Heaven Tribtion, yet it came!


    The lightning was brewed from the void, it was lightning that wasn��t under Leizhe n��s control. However, any kind of lightning tribtion in the Lei Zhe Continent would be a literal joke in front of these celestial dragons.


    ��Don��t, leave it be,�� the old n master stopped the dragons that were on the brink of dispersing the lightning, he said, ��Let him face this trial, as if he doesn��t, a greater tribtion will be waiting for him in his future, adding more troubles to his already predicament situation.��


    The Leizhe dragons then stopped and watched quietly as the Heaven Tribtion formed in the void. After a few moments, the lightning clouds then rolled over in waves and the rumble drowned out all other sounds. The Leizhe dragons mocked inughters, ��It isn��t anywhere close to the lightning in our Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.��


    Although they were all masters of lightning, they didn��t lend Zhong Yue a hand but watched as he endured through the tribtion himself. As if he was able to make it through this, he would be able to free himself from the prying eyes of the Heavens and stop any further troubles.


    The thunder rumbled and lightning struck Zhong Yue; but in the midst of the lightning, Zhong Yue bathed himself in them while also utilizing the tribtion��s energy to refine his Yuan Shen toward the Pure Yang state.


    Tens of days passed by and the lightning tribtion dispersed only to be reced by a new round of tribtion. Old n master closed his eyes and counted in his heart, then he frowned and mumbled, ��There are only 80 levels, where is the 81st? No, something is not right����


    ��n master, what is wrong?�� The Leizhe dragons asked.


    ��The Heaven��s Jealousy Heaven Tribtion won��t bring our little cousin any troubles. After all, he has been through the 81 levels in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm. Puny lightning like this won��t be an issue at all. After tribting through all 81 levels of Heaven Tribtion, he will be freed from the Heavens trying to suppress his power. However, thest level is now missing����


    Old n master raised his head up and stared into the void behind the space rifts, his wrinkled face grew even grimace in solemn, ��Someone is trying to harm him, whoever this is has stopped thest level. This unresolved tribtion will fester and grow until it is strong enough to kill our little cousin!��


    ��


    In the Zi Wei Imperial Star, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s facial expression changed slightly, he walked into the Void World. As the innate god, his mortal body was his Yuan Shen and soul at the same time, which was why he was able to enter and exit the Void World freely as he desired.


    In the Void World, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian saw the lightning growing out from the void. He nced at it and reached his hand out, grabbed on thest level of Heaven Tribtion and keeping it into his sleeves.


    ��Hmph, the Leizhe n sure is stubborn to help that Fuxi; but that��s alright, after all, I still need him to run around and lure out the bigger fish. However, I��ll temporarily take care of thisst level of Heaven Tribtion. When the timees and the fishes are done gathering, this will be your downfall.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian chuckled, but just as he was walking down from the Void World, a zither sound came from the far side of the Void World. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s face changed drastically, he quickly raised his hands in defense.


    All of a sudden, the zither sound grew extremely sharp in pitch and deafening loud. Then, followed by a sound of clothes tearing apart, the zither sound tore a huge hole on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s sleeve, setting the Heaven Tribtion free.


    In the deeper parts of the Void World, a pale white finger slowly extruded out from the void and gave the Heaven Tribtion a soft push on the back, sending the lightning down to the lower realms, toward Zhong Yue!


    ��Fuxi, Hao Yi?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s arm was covered in blood, he squinted his eyes and stared into the deeper parts of the Void World. There, a gigantic god with the body of a human and tail of a snake yawned while returning his finger.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave a cold sneer, he turned and left the Void World.


    ��Undying Earthly Sovereign�� You will pay for what you��ve done today, for I, shall be an innate Imperial Monarch!��


    ��


    In the Lei Zhe Continent, when they saw thest Heaven��s Jealousy lightning tribtion shing out of the void and struck on Zhong Yue, the old n master and Lei Zhe dragons heaved a breath of relief.


    Old n master said, ��Now it��s all settled, after this lightning tribtion, there will be no more hidden dangers.��

 Chapter 775 - Old Me, True Me

    <h4>Chapter 775: Old Me, True Me</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    However, old n master and the others were still puzzled. Who was the one that stopped thest Heaven��s Jealousy lightning tribtion? And why did it suddenlye back again?


    And why did Zhong Yue trigger the Heavenly Tribtion in the first ce?


    As thest lightning bolt struck onto him and dispersed into smoke, a strange aura rose within Zhong Yue��s body��it was the aura of a god. The transcendance of a mortal to the deityhood just like a chrysalis turning into butterfly.


    He had taken a huge step in his path of cultivation, one that elevated him from a mortal to something beyond �� a god!


    The aura brewed stronger as time passed, Zhong Yue��s mortal body was 10 thousand feet tall, even if he was sitting down, he still looked like a giant mountain.


    But what was more surprising were the bright rays of light emanating out of his body.


    Zhong Yue remained unmoving for a long time; all of a sudden, the divine third eye opened on his forehead and a second Zhong Yue walked out of it.


    The old n master and the other Leizhe dragons were stunned, they looked in bewilderment at the second Zhong Yue who was walking of his Zhong Yue��s divine third eye.


    There were two Zhong Yue?


    The one sitting was huge and magnificent, although just sitting down, the energy brimming in him could be felt pulsing vibrantly. He felt like a babaric god that had ughtered a billion lives.


    Whereas the other was rtively small, the size of a normal human. He held a gentle smile on his face and the innate Qi in his body. Although he didn��t emanate a domineering aura like the other one, this Zhong Yue felt like a young innate god.


    The second Zhong Yue walked up to the crowd and bowed. The old n master reciprocated the formality, then he asked puzzlingly, ��Little cousin of the Fuxi n, why are there two of you? Who is the other one?��


    Zhong Yue looked back and said with the gentle smile on his face, ��That is my mortal body, the body that I shed.��


    The elder grew even more puzzling, ��I can feel the Yuan Shen residing in it. If that��s your old body, why is there also a Yuan Shen in it? Wait, you����


    A shocked expression radiated across his wrinkled face as he stuttered, ��You�� you����


    Zhong Yue smiled and confirmed his conjecture, ��Yes, I��ve also shed away my old Yuan Shen.��


    The old n master��s head tumbled into chaos as he thought unbelieveably,Shedding off even one��s old Yuan Shen?


    Achieving the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen with this sort of method was something that the Leizhe n��s n master had never heard of!


    Of course, the old n master knew about the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen. After all, they were both cultivation techniques that originated from the Leizhe n and Fuxi n but waster leaked out from the two ns.


    In the Zi Wei Gxy, there were also cultivators and gods that have cultivated the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen. All of them had acquired the cultivation techniques unscrupulously from the two ns.


    However, the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen they were cultivating were far different than Zhong Yue��s innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen. One could even say that the two were fundamentally different sets of cultivation techniques!


    All because that the other cultivators and gods didn��t shed away their old selves. They couldn��t separate out their old mortal body and old Yuan Shen.


    But Zhong Yue had done precisely that!


    How did he do it? Although hard to believe, it was still possible for them to ept the fact that one could shed off the old mortal body, but to even shed off the old Yuan Shen?


    The old n master was curious, in just a short while of time, his understanding on the world of cultivation had been upended by Zhong Yue. One must know that the Yuan Shen was the atman, the atman was the soul and spiritbined. Betwen the two, the soul was the hardest to cultivate, it was still an impossible task for current Qi Practitioners to cultivate the innate soul.


    The innate Yuan Shen that the Zi Wei Gxy referred to was merely just cultivating the innate spirit, then enhancing the soul through infusing the innate Qi into it and cultivate the Pure Yang soul through lightning tempering. They would then infuse the innate Qi into the soul again to boost the soul to a pseudo innate state.


    If there had never been anyone topletely shed away the old mortal body, let alone shedding away the old Yuan Shen as well.


    Could this be why he was able to trigger the Heaven Tribtion?


    Then, the surrounding experts watched dumbfoundedly with their mouth agape at Zhong Yue��s old mortal body slowly standing up from the ground. His mortal body was also shrinking and in no time returned to his normal size; treading across the space in a strong and steady gait, he bowed at Zhong Yue and said, ��Senior martial brother.��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��You are the old me, you are the senior martial brother.��


    The second Zhong Yue shook, ��The better ones are the elders, you��ve excelled further than I have, and you are the true me. Thus, you are the senior martial brother.��


    ��Alright, fine then. You are the old me, thus, you will carry the name of Gu 1Yue and live in the 3,000 Six Paths World for me.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��That way, you can help alleviate some pressure from my shoulders.��


    Gu Yue nodded.


    On the other hand, the old n master and the Leizhe elder dragons exchanged a look after witnessing this peculiar scene. The exchange between two Zhong Yue was so surreal; they were simply unable to reconcile that one was the old him and the other the current him.


    Zhong Yue��s old self, Gu Yue, was also a god just like the others, in flesh, blood, and mortal body. He had apleted Yuan Shen with spirit and soul. He felt just like a perfectly fine individual being, one that was born naturally and aplete person!


    Moreover, whenpared to other gods, he was far stronger than his peers, no more than a few could actually put up a match against him.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue also possessed the same. However, his aura felt closer to the innate gods, one that was still at the nascent stages of its life.


    Yet, both of them were Zhong Yue, it couldn��t help but puzzle even the elders.


    The Leizhe n experts knew there were more than many mystical and exquisite cultivation techniques that allowed cultivators to cultivate the incarnations or clones of themselves.


    But the incarnations were simply recreations of themselves through certain means. The clones were formed using their body parts, such as a finger or a strand of hair. Anything that was from one��s body and refined into a replica of themselves would be considered as clones.


    In contrast, incarnations required one to allocate a part of their soul to reside and manipte the body, it was more agile and responsive; whereas the clones required the cultivator to manually control them.


    But Zhong Yue and Gu Yue clearly did not have this kind of rtionship, whether it be master-incarnation or a master-clone. They were both Zhong Yue, both had their own independent andplete souls, spirits and Yuan Shens, together with genuine mortal bodies.


    It was so strange the elders felt like banging their heads on the walls.


    Zhong Yue looked at Gu Yue and asked, ��You��ll walk the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds in my ce, what treasures should I give you?��


    ��The more, the better.�� Gu Yue replied, ��I want all of the treasures you��ve plundered from Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault. The abundance of treasure allows me to befriend with experts easier and make ties with more allies.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he passed all of the treasures from Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault to Gu Yue, as well as the Bi Xie Rhino carriage, he said, ��The Zi Wei Gxy has no Six Paths World, it is useless with me. Take it with you, it can help you out of dangers.��


    Gu Yue took it over and boarded the carriage, he gave a stern yell and the four Bi Xie Rhino rushed and disappeared in the dimension of Hell.


    Then, Zhong Yue turned to the elders and smiled, ��I��ve embarassed myself in front of the elders by talking to myself.��


    The old n master and the elders looked at one another; a few momentster, an elder asked, ��Cousin, you and Gu Yue, who is the main one?��


    ��We are both myself, there is no difference in position. However, he is the old me while I am the current and true me; thus, you can consider me the main self.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    The old n master and elders were still puzzled, while Zhong Yue smiled, ��I��ll leave behind the cultivation technique of my innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen. Please, may the elder cousins correct me if there is anything wrong.��


    The old n master and elders were agitated, they immediately grabbed a cliff over and ced it in front of Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue mulled for moments beside the cliff, then carving his attainments and knowledge of his innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen on the cliff surface.


    The old n master and elders rushed to the front and praised from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhong Yue had even carved his cultivation technique of the innate soul, including some of Goddess Shen Hou��s attainments after Goddess Hou Tu shed away her old skin.


    This was also the inspiration for Zhong Yue to shed away his old mortal body. But the key for him to do so was actually the ancestral blood given to him by Goddess Shen Hou. When he refined the ancestral blood, he found it containing Goddess Hou Tu��s attainments in shedding the old skin. Thus, Zhong Yue was able to also shed away his old mortal body during ascension into deityhood, allowing his prowess to be purer and stronger!


    He didn��t separate his cultivation base into two parts, but instead, created a new self out of his old self; while in the process of improving his cultivation, all the while retaining the old him behind.


    The crowd looked at the carvings on the cliff that was even obscure and difficult to understand for them. Even if they could understand it all, it would still be nearly impossible to replicate Zhong Yue��s sess. After all, the experiences, the battles that Zhong Yue had gone through, his attainments, his mind and soul, and heart were all unique to him and only him.


    All of a sudden, the teleportation portal in the Lei Zhe Continent glimmered, a burst of loudughter could be heard saying, ��Old n master, Yiqi is here to trouble you again.��


    The old n master quickly stood up and weed the guest, ��Yiqi, why are you back again?��


    Jiang Yiqi walked out of the teleportation portal, he said, ��I��ve told Nong Sovereign of the Fuxi��s appearance. Now, Nong Sovereign wants to meet with the Fuxi, there are many things he wants to tell him. Nong Sovereign also chided me for asking Fuxi to act as Xuan Yuan��s guardian. Today, I am here looking for the n master to see if I can still track and chase up to Fuxi��s whereabouts.��


    The old n masterughed, ��Just right in time. He was here for a second attempt of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm and hasn��t left yet.��


    Jiang Yiqi followed the old n master, he asked curiously, ��The second ascension ceremony? Thest time he was at the 48th level, n master you said he has the potential of an Imperial Emperor. How about this time?��


    ��The 81st, he has acquired the Innate Dao Fruit.��


    Jiang Yiqi was shocked, he asked quietly, ��The 81st level of the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm, what potential brims within him?��


    The old n master smiled, he raised his head and stared into the sky, ��Just how high are the heavens?��


    Jiang Yiqi remained silent for seconds, then he sighed, ��I am far below Nong Sovereign��s wisdom. Nong Sovereign said I shouldn��t have asked Fuxi to act as a guardian, stating that my request is only looking down on Fuxi, a humiliation to him. I didn��t agree with it back then, but now I know, the depth and width of Nong Sovereign��s wisdom are beyond my reach.��


    The old n master asked curiously, ��How did Nong Sovereign describe Zhong Yue?��


    Jiang Yiqi replied, ��Nong Sovereign said he didn��t dare to let Xuan Yuan be a Fuxi; but Zhong Yue was brave enough to be a Fuxi. Fuxi stands at a higher tform than him.��


    The old n master startled, then sighed, ��Nong Sovereign has been trapped in the Zi Wei Gxy for all his life. If he was to be let free in the wild, who knows what kind of empire can be built. It��s a shame that he was confined to the Zi Wei Gxy with no chance of using them even till the end of his time. But if he wants to see the Fuxi, I am afraid it is impossible as the risk that follows is too great.��


    Then, the old n master told Jiang Yiqi of Zhong Yue��s capture by King Zi Guang and escape from the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. Jiang Yiqi frowned, he let out a deep breath saying, ��Nong Sovereign wants to see him before his time ends, to pass Fuxi his ideals and dreams. No matter what, I will convince the Fuxi toe with me!��


    When the duo found Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi told him Nong Sovereign��s wish, ��Nong Sovereign is dying, he wants to meet Fuxi before he takes hisst breath.��


    The old n master opened his mouth, he wanted to advise against, but couldn��t speak a word.


    ��I will go!�� Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered in emotions, he said, ��Without Nong Sovereign, there will be no humans in the Ancestral Star! I will follow you to see the Nong Sovereign!��


    Jiang Yiqi initially prepared a long speech to convince Zhong Yue and he was on his n doing so when he suddenly heard Zhong Yue saying. Then, he quickly replied, ��Your identity is exposed, going for the Zi Wei Gxy will ce you in great danger! Fuxi, think thrice of your decision!��


    The old n master immediately rolled his eyes at Jiang Yiqi, he thought, What a funny guy, first he wants to convince Fuxi to follow him, then now Fuxi epts to go, he turned around and adviced Fuxi against it��

 Chapter 776 - Accept

    <h4>Chapter 776: ept</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Even if you didn��te, I still would��ve gone to the Zi Wei Gxy. Don��t worry, I have my own way of hiding my identity.��


    He had always nned on creating Gu Yue. His old self would continue to walk the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, diverting their and the Zi Wei Gxy��s attention away from his true self. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue would be free to begin a new adventure in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    This n hade into motion since he acquired Goddess Hou Tu��s ancestral blood. However back then, he had yet to cultivate the innate mortal body and separate himself into the old him and true him, just like Goddess Hou Tu and Goddess Shen Hou.


    But since that was achieved, he now had the confidence to enter and survive the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Although, before I head over for Zi Wei, I need to change my appearance and adopt a new identity.


    Zhong Yue pondered, then he remembered Feng Shouzhu who died in ce of Feng Shang and Feng Shang who fought his life for humanity��s peace. A thought rose within his mind and he smiled, ��In Zi Wei, I will take the surname of Yi and the name of Feng. Time is no friend, Elder Yiqi, let us begin the journey now.��


    ��Oh no, I dare not be called an elder by the Fuxi; just Yiqi will do,�� Jiang Yiqi hesitated, he turned toward the old n master who nodded back at him and the old n master said, ��Since cousin you��ve said that you have the confidence, then be careful on your own. However, after my death, don��t forget our promise.��


    The old n master was worried about Zhong Yue��s safety in the Zi Wei Gxy, and so he made sure to remind Zhong Yue about their promise, giving thetter a reason to return.


    Zhong Yue also knew this. Hence, he bowed and thanked the old n master.


    Right after, two silhouettes walked into the portal and teleported toward the Bo Luo Six Paths World.


    The old n master watched as they left, he sighed in his heart and summoned the dragon elders. ��After my death, the outsiders will begin their invasion. Be prepared, a grueling battle lies ahead of us, blood will be shed and many lives will be lost. The outsiders are not to be tolerated in ourst sanctuary!��


    The elders nodded and left in preparations.


    ��


    Half a yearter, Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi arrived in the Bo Luo Six Paths World. Jiang Yiqi smiled, he said, ��Fuxi�� Yi Feng, our journey will be incredibly treacherous. We still have a long way to go, at least 7 years before we arrive in Zi Wei. A long and harrowing journey, but it is the only path to Zi Wei. The gods called it the Heaven��s Starry Road. It will take us through the ancient teleportation formations and into the ancient universe before finally leading us to Zi Wei.��


    ��Starry Road? Ancient universe?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    Jiang Yiqiughed, ��The universe we are in now is the new universe. The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds are rtively new, they were only created 220,000 years ago by the ancient cultivators. The cultivators before then all lived in the ancient universe. That is also the innate gods�� origins, the ancient Lei Zhe, Hua Xu and others were born there. It was only after the creation of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds that the ancient Lei Zhe and Hua Xu migrated out from it and entered the new universe. The teleportation formations along our way were all built by the ancient experts, it leads us to Zi Wei. Without them, even an Imperial Emperor wouldn��t be able to travel to Zi Wei on his own.��


    Zhong Yue knew nothing at all before this, and so Jiang Yiqi��s exposition was particrly eye-opening for him.


    Just right before they entered the teleportation formation, Zhong Yue��s heart pounced an extra beat and he suddenly smiled.


    Gu Yue was also here in the Bo Luo Six Paths World, heading toward the Elemental Realm in search of Heavenly King Fu. He nned to invite the Innate Blessing Spirit Body to aid him in his quest.


    With Heavenly King Fu by my side, I will be able to stay safe and secure in the lower realms . Zhong Yue thought, The greater my presence in the lower realms, the safer I will be in Zi Wei.


    At the same time, Gu Yue had arrived in the Elemental Realm of the Bo Luo Six Paths Wo Six Paths World. The Bi Xie Rhino carriage brought him toward Heavenly King Lu��s courtyard, he thought, Since I will be in the higher realm, the more ruckus I cause in the lower realms, the safer I am in the higher realm. What a pity, I can��t have Xin Huo by my side. But that��s alright, my true self is in greater danger, he will be safer if Xin Huo is by his side.


    When the old Zhong Yue found out where Heavenly King Fu stayed, he didn��t rush to it right away; but instead, he crushed the courtyard of a Heavenly Deity and battered the victim to a half-dead state before leaving.


    ��So this is not where Heavenly King Fu stays.�� Before leaving, Zhong Yue shook his head and said in disappointment, ��Heavenly King Fu is a loyal one, he has been serving me well. Now that he has been banished from his usual post, I should make sure that he doesn��t suffer. But where could be?��


    Then, he did the same thing to ten over Heavenly Deities. Immediately, word began to spread around the Elemental Realm and the rumor was delivered from level after level, finally up to the Realm Lord.


    It was only then that Gu Yue headed for Heavenly King Fu.


    Heavenly King Lu��s gue God Courtyard was isted from the other residences. Because he was now the gue God, no one else wanted to stay or even get close to him at all. Everyone knew Heavenly King Fu was once a valued subject to Realm Monarch Bo Luo, but he made a big mistake, infuriating the Realm Monarch.


    Especially after Zhong Yue plundered Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault and indirectly injured him, Heavenly King Fu was truly stuck in a quagmire.


    Thus, there was simply no way out for Heavenly King Fu anymore.


    When Gu Yue arrived in the gue God Courtyard, there were only a few house servants who were only Qi Practitioners; there weren��t any gods that were under Heavenly King Fu.


    He who was Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s valued subject had thousands over gods under his lead during his prime days of serving in the Heaven Court; but now as he was banished, not a single one of them was willing to serve under him anymore!


    Gu Yue walked straight into the gue God Courtyard andughed loudly, ��Heavenly King Fu, an old friend hase to visit!��


    Heavenly King Fu heard Gu Yue��s voice and his heart skipped a beat. When the Heavenly King whose wife and daughter were walking behind him saw Zhong Yue, he immediately put up a smile and sped his fists together, ��Lord Yue! Why are you so free toe and visit me? Oh, look at me, forgetful as always. Lord Yue, please wait for a moment, I have something for you.��


    As he finished, he turned and walked into his room, removed his two round divine hammers from the wall and walked out with the same smile. It was then only his face grew terrifyingly ugly and he roared with the two round hammers raised high up, ��Don��t stop me! I will kill this little prick!��


    Then, his wife and daughter slipped to the sides and giggled.


    The furious Heavenly King Fu surged his arcane energy into his two round hammers and shouted, ��The fire of revenge burns vigorous in me, none shall stop me!��


    Shi Qie��er and his wife were still on the sides as if they were watching a movie.


    Heavenly King Fu nced at them, he lowered the hammers and said, ��Stop me, please?��


    His wife chortled, ��Husband, you said to not stop me, so how are we daring enough to defy your will? Ever since your banishment, you��ve been honing your hammers, saying that one day when you see Lord Yue again, you will kill this little prick. Now that he is here, your dream is now within arm��s reach.��


    Heavenly King Fu lowered his reddened face, he said, ��He is a Fuxi, and numerous hidden experts stand by his side. Even Realm Monarch Bo Luo suffered grave wounds in front of them just trying to keep him in imprisonment. If I kill him, we will all die. So, stop me? Please?��


    His wife and Shi Qie��er immediately rushed over andid on the ground, one grabbed on his left feet and the other the right feet. They were sobbing and weeping, ��Please, please, calm down, please!��


    Heavenly King Fu grew furious again, he raised the hammers high up and chided, ��Lucky prick! If it weren��t for my wife and daughter that pleaded me to spare your petty life, I��d bash you into minced meat!��


    Gu Yue snickered, ��Heavenly King Fu, before Ie, I��ve paid a friendly visit to some 14 Heavenly Deities and battered them to a near-death state. I told them I was looking for you, I had the wrong ce, and I also told them you are my subject. Those Heavenly Deities should��ve notified the Realm Lord by now. I suppose they��re now on their way toward you now.��


    Heavenly King Fu��s face contorted, he raised his hammers and rushed at Gu Yue while his wife and Shi Qie��er held on his legs and stopped him. He shouted angrily, ��LET GO, I��ll kill him today!��


    ��Please, calm down!��


    ��I am serious now!�� Heavenly King Fu stomped his feet, he chided, ��This prick is an embodiment of misfortune! First I was banished as a gue God, lost all of my wealth and power, and now he is even trying to get me exiled! I will kill him today!��


    ��Not joking?�� asked the wife.


    Heavenly King Fu shouted back at her, ��Of course not! I��ll kill him first, then bring us away as far as possible, leave at once!��


    Mistress Fu and Shi Qie��er stood up, they exchanged a look and smiled, ��Then we will go and pack our things. We��ll leave you two men to settle your differences then.��


    ��For what? I��ll kill him right away!��


    Heavenly King Fu raised a hammer and brought it down on Gu Yue��s head and suddenly, thetter said, ��If I seed, you will be crowned Realm Monarch of the Bo Luo Six Paths World.��


    Then, the hammer stopped an inch above Gu Yue��s head, Heavenly King Fu kept the hammers and asked, ��Promise?��


    ��Promise!�� Gu Yue held a solemn face as he said.


    ��Alright!�� Heavenly King Fu epted it immediately, ��I��ll go with you!��


    Gu Yue brought out the Bi Xie Rhino carriage and invited Heavenly King Fu into it. Then, they saw Mistress Fu and Shi Qie��er trotting with the bags behind them and entered the carriage as well.


    Heavenly King Fu stuttered as he said, ��My love, my daughter, I didn��t kill him.��


    The twodies exchanged a look and chortled right after, ��We knew you wouldn��t. We were just packing up to follow you in serving your new lord.��


    Heavenly King Fu was puzzled, ��You all knew?��


    ��Realm Monarch Bo Luo has lost his trust in you, moreover, he doesn��t want you to exist anymore. As a selfish tyrant he is, he will not allow an Innate Blessing Spirit Body to fall into the hands of others; thus, with or without killing Lord Yue, he will seize this chance to kill you. Of course by then, exile we must go. However, if you had killed Lord Yue, there would then be two forces hunting for you. That leaves the best option as clear as crystal. As Lord Yue came and invited you, you will eventually ept it.��


    Gu Yue praised, ��I am impressed, Mistress Fu and Miss Fu are incredibledies.��


    The Bi Xie Rhino carriage soon entered Hell. Just secondster, the Elemental Realm��s Realm Lord arrived at the empty scene. Without further ado, the Realm Lord ordered the messengers to deliver Heavenly King Lu��s disappearance to the Bo Luo Six Paths World for Realm Monarch Bo Luo.

 Chapter 777 - Human Fu Li

    <h4>Chapter 777: Human Fu Li</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Starry Road to Heavens wasposed of many ancient teleportation formations, each of which were a few hundred gxies apart.


    It was then only Zhong Yue that knew that the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds he saw weren��t the whole universe, but instead, just a small part of it. The universe itself was countless times bigger than the whole of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, but whenpared to the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the other parts of the universe were barren and deste.


    But it wasn��t too surprising either, after all, with the emergence of the Six Paths Reincarnations, a majority of the living beings were more than willing to migrate to the Six Paths Worlds in hopes of extending their lives. In stark contrast, the ancient universe didn��t have the Six Paths Reincarnations, leaving the ones that still lived there withparatively shorter lifespans.


    Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi boarded a teleportation formation that was built on a stage. Although, instead of referring to it as a stage, the teleportation formation was, in fact, built on top of an ancient city in the ancient universe.


    It was built from a star, but sliced into half by an unknown expert. The ancient city was built on the t surface and from afar, the city appeared to be incredibly grand and solemn.


    That expert even captured a sun and moon and made them orbit around the city, giving way to the creation of mountains and rivers and every other natural phenomenon.


    On the city walls were countless deep battle marks.


    ��Strange, this is the Starry Road, why would there be marks of battles?�� Zhong Yue asked curiously.


    Jiang Yiqi shook and reply, ��As long as there are people, there will be conflict. Wars aren��t umon here, let alone a ce that has the strategic value that the Starry Road to Heavens does.


    When the two arrived at the ancient city, there were a million gods standing on guard vigntly; clearly, the Zi Wei Gxy��s higher-ups valued the city greatly.


    So many gods, who are they guarding against?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, with the universe now united and ruled by the Heavenly Monarch. No matter the celestial races or demon races, all had bowed upon the Heavenly Monarch��s rulings; unless, they would like to throw their lives away or be imprisoned in the Prison Realms�� Abyss for the rest of their lives.


    In an era like this, there was simply no reason for a million gods to stand guard for just one teleportation formation of the whole Starry Road to Heavens.


    Hence, there was only one exnation for this - outside of the Zi Wei Imperial Star��s ruling system, there were still some other threats to the supreme ruler��s governance; otherwise, there would be no need for them to do all of this.


    ��There are forces in the ancient universe that refused to lower their heads to the rulers. There are also some powerful experts that thought the races under the Zi Wei Imperial Star��s governance had defied their nature. The celestials and demons never lived harmoniously. Those that did were regarded as traitors.��


    Jiang Yiqi exined, ��These forces upheld the nature of their races, they look down upon those in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and they are extremely dangerous. That��s why the million gods are stationed here, to guard against them.��


    ��Doesn��t the Zi Wei Heavenly Monarch try to exterminate them as well?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��The ancient universe is far too huge to be fully conquered. Plus, there are also many hidden innate gods living in the ancient universe, they are presences that even the Heavenly Monarch doesn��t want to interfere with.��


    Then, the duo boarded the teleportation formation and left for the next destination, while he continued, ��Other than them, there are also many powerful gods who have offended the Rules of Heaven and escaped to seek refuge in the ancient universe.��


    Then, he hesitated for a second and said, ��Rumors said that there was also a contingent of Fuxi nsmen that sought refuge in the ancient universe a long time ago; but it is unknown if they still exist now.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, those that have escaped from the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds were most likely all gone. The evil experts�� curse would progressively seal the Fuxi��s blood generation after generation until their bloodline power becamepletely sealed.


    There was no ce for the Fuxi to live, no matter where they were.


    But then, how did Si Ming be a pureblood Fuxi ? Zhong Yue��s mind questioned.


    It was impossible for a pureblood Fuxi to be born anymore, whereas to create one from a human��s sealed bloodline, Zhong Yue knew just exactly how difficult it was.


    But if so, how and where did Si Ming be a pureblood Fuxi?


    It was half a year��s timeter when they boarded the second teleportation formation. They were now already in the deeper parts of the ancient universe, far from the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    Here, the gods that were stationed around the teleportation formation were much stronger than those they hade across previously. From Zhong Yue��s crude estimation, there were more than a few tens of Deity Emperors!


    The city walls here were higher, broader, and filled with more than countless battle marks on them. One could just tell how grueling and bloodshed the battles were.


    Clearly, the gods in the ancient universe were much stronger, to be able to inflict this kind of damage, but the Zi Wei gods managed to hold the city walls.


    Another half a year��s timeter, they reached the third teleportation formation. Zhong Yue saw there were heads that hung above the city walls, they were still fresh and dripping blood from the decapitated necks.


    Then, there were also many gods seen repairing the city walls, patching the holes and strengthening the walls�� integrity while the other gods were moving the corpses away from the battlefield. Some of these corpses were even buried inside the city walls, using the gods�� strong mortal body and divine blood to enhance the strength of the walls.


    ��There are Deity Emperors among the dead!�� Zhong Yue��s heart palpitated in shock to see even see dead Deity Emperors!


    ��Normal.�� Jiang Yiqi shook, ��It ismon here for the gods, nothing extraordinary. Let��s make haste, we still have a long way to go.��


    Zhong Yue peered into the ancient universe before leaving from the teleportation formation where many gods wereing and going from the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    ��Huh? This doesn��t feel right, the number of gods using the teleportal has increased.�� Jiang Yiqi said curiously, ��Back then, there would only be a few thousand gods at most that would use the teleportal; but now, in the Third Divine City alone, there are over ten thousand gods. What is happening here?��


    Then, when Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi arrived at the Fourth Divine City, an air of battling aura and killing intent surged into their faces, causing them to also raise their arcane energy to resist the overwhelming aura.


    They looked around and saw the whole ancient city in silence and the gods stood in vignce while clenching their divine weapons tightly. On the higher ground were Deity Emperors turning into their true forms and or their strongest battle forms, each and every one of them looked like peculiar celestial beings.


    A Creator! Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he looked at the city center square and saw an independent dimension of golden lights hovering above it, and in the dimension sat atop it had a divine aura.


    His aura alone seemed to create a world around him, a world where golden lotuses bloomed and withered, a world where the only color was gold.


    This was only achievable by a Creator!


    The guardian to the Fourth Divine City was a Creator!


    Even the Creator was a guard, what exactly could stress them this much?


    Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi looked out and saw in the midst of the ancient universe��s starry sky, there was a patch of golden cloud flying toward them.


    The golden cloud was speedy, it took only moments to reach a and covered the in it. Then, when it moved again, the turned barren and was left with holes everywhere.


    ��That is���� Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically as he saw the golden cloud��s true nature �� a swarm of golden insect gods!


    For the insect swarm was flying in the ancient universe and at such a tremendous speed, they were clearly the insect gods!


    Whereas for them to be able to devour a in such a short time, they would naturally be numbered more than one could count!


    And now, the patch of golden cloud was flying toward them. The whole of Fourth Divine City dimmed down as the golden insects covered the sun in it and started devouring it!


    The insect gods flew into the sun and sucked the sun��s energy dry. When the golden cloud left, the sun was now extinguished and only a dark and hallow astronomical body was left on the spot!


    ��Oh my���� Jiang Yiqi��s heart skipped a beat, he quickly pulled Zhong Yue to his side and whispered, ��Although there are insects in the ancient universe, the appearance of such a huge swarm of insects is nothing I��ve heard before. There must be a culprit who is responsible for this. I am afraid the Fourth Divine City won��t hold long, we should leave now!��


    Zhong Yue nodded. The insects were clearly not just passing by, they have been strengthening themselves by devouring the energies of the astronomical bodies on their way here, all so they could take down the Fourth Divine City.


    But just when they were entering the teleportation formation, Zhong Yue saw the insect gods shrouding the skies of the Fourth Divine City and centered around a giant when the giant stared a pair of cold eyes at the gods.


    ��A human!�� Zhong Yue eximed in utter shock.


    Jiang Yiqi also stopped and looked at the giant. The giant was incredibly brawny with bulging muscles, donned with only short pants made of beast hide and clenched a bone mace in his hands; as well as the ability to control the swarm of insect gods.


    Under his feet were two huge Mother Queens who he has tamed into insect pets.


    ��He is really a human!�� Jiang Yiqi��s face turned dramatically, he also eximed in shock, ��He is the descendants of the Fuxi in the ancient universe!��


    ��Fuxi descendants���� Zhong Yue��s eyes were filled withplex emotions when he looked at the human giant. Whereas the human giant��s eyes were ncing over the Fourth Divine City, shuddering the dimension and sparked lightning everywhere he looked at; a sign that he has awakened the Leizhe blood in him.


    All of a sudden, the giant saw Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi and became startled.


    Whereas in the city, the gods, even the Deity Emperors were soaked in their sweats, their hearts strained in anxious while the Creator city guardian sat unmovingly as the gods�� breath grew harder.


    The insect gods had outnumbered them greatly that even if they could win, countless would die!


    It was then that the giant turned and left, he disappeared in the midst of golden insects; and the golden cloud flew away deeper into the ancient universe.


    ��A human is here today, I will spare your lives and save it for another day.�� The giant��s voice rumbled like thunder as he said.


    Then, the gods in the Fourth Divine City heaved a breath of relief, most even nearly copsed to the ground in the after fear. Only the Creator remained tranquil, but one could tell he was also much rxed.


    ��He is the human Fu Li of the ancient universe, warred the Fourth Divine City for more than countless times. Who knew he would leave for a human.�� The Creator said solemnly, ��Do we have a human here in the Fourth Divine City? Please, invite him over for me.��


    But Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi had already left.

 Chapter 778 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 778: Kill!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The portal��s cosmic light brought Zhong Yue and the others right into the Fifth Divine City. On their journey, Zhong Yue also managed to catch a glimpse of the ancient ruins made from the debris of thes that were destroyed in the ancient war.


    These ruins were scattered around this Starry Road, and just from looking at them, one can only guess that scale of the war that created them.


    Fortunately, the Starry Road had remained intact amidst all the chaos. Besides, the existence within Zi Wei Gxy probably held this Starry Road with great importance as it was the only path that linked the Zi Wei Gxy and the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds together. Although those on the same level as the Imperial Emperor were still able to travel as usual with their owns strength even after the path was lost, the others with inferior strength were not able to do so.


    Even for Creators, at least a thousand years time was required if they tried to travel with their own strength and those on the Deity Emperor level would take even more time!


    Thus, this path was very important and it must be treated with extreme care.


    As such, in the nine teleportals floating quietly within the ancient universe, there were a quite a few experts that guarded them.


    Something is not right��


    Jiang Yiqi suddenly pressed his hands downwards and the teleportal cosmic light slowed down right away. Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat at seeing this rather incredible disy of strength.


    He had seen such moves once when Creator He Lan halted the teleportal cosmic light; the technique used by Jiang Yiqi was extremely simr to Creator He Lan��s when his endless waves of mist had the teleportal cosmic light infinitely came to aplete stop.


    Is he a Creator as well? How strong is the Human Sovereign then?


    After suppressing the teleportal cosmic light, Jiang Yiqi looked towards the front and said loudly with a freezing cold tone, ��Which senior martial brother is fooling with me? May I have the honor of greeting you?��


    However, instead of being greeted by someone, they were all greeted with silence and Zhong Yue failed to see anything suspicious. Suddenly, the void ahead of them trembled assers shot out of seemingly nowhere. Within seconds, thesers formed huges that hung right ahead of the cosmic light.


    The holes between thes were extremely tiny, and with that, one could imagine what would happen to the two of them if they rammed right into theses!


    They would be sliced and diced into thousands of pieces!


    As thes emerged from the dark, they stacked right together and spun rapidly before they sliced towards Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi. At the same time, a horrendous expert rosed from the back of thes; a person was carrying a cone shaped divine weapon atop his shoulder. And the terrifying energy started condensing on the tip of the weapon. Before the energy ball was evenunched, it already gave off the sensation of death.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yiqi sneered and he suddenly spat a fiery dragon out of his mouth which slithered and burned right through thes.


    The old man then grabbed onto the fiery dragon��s tail and with a simple shake, the old man shook away the mes cloaking around the dragon. As the mes dispersed, the true form of the dragon was revealed. It was a fiery dragon spear that was forged from some kind of rare me.


    As the spear emerged, it emitted scorching heat that made Zhong Yue��s hair curl. The heat was even stronger than Zhong Yue��s Innate Yang Qi! The old man, Jiang Yiqi, who looked just like an ordinary old man with nothing significant had revealed his fangs by fearlessly charging right into the array ofs!


    Meanwhile, the enemy had alsounched a strange beam out of his conical weapon. Even within the sun there was no suchser and Zhong Yue was curious how did this person managed to create such a weapon that could shootser.


    Theser reeked of death and as it collided with Jiang Yiqi��s spear, theser split and dispersed into different dimensions.


    Though Jian Yiqi��s attack appeared to be just a simple spear lunge, it emanated with the enmity of a dragon. At the same time, the splitser that flew everywhere turned around and pierced towards Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi from all directions.


    Krong��


    With a loud explosion, the hostile man swung the weird cone towards the tip of the spear, which was then pierced right through by the spear. With a little bit of strength, Jiang Yiqi pierced his spear even deeper into the cone before he spun his spear swiftly.


    Dragon scales sharper than swords emerged from the spear��s body, spun and destroyed the cone��s inner.


    ��Such skills! No wonder the Human Sovereign chose you! But you are still weaker than me, Jiang Yiqi!��


    The manughed even after his weapon was destroyed as the countlessser from before was already right in front of Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi and thesesers all contained terrifying power!


    ��The rays from a ck hole? You are one of the human leaders in the Zi Wei Gxy, your name is Bo Tuo?��


    Jiang Yiqi roared and suddenly, his old body erged and his skinny and old body suddenly became a muscr and gigantic. Half draconic and half human, Jiang Yiqi now had dragon scales all over his body that effortlessly deflected theser beams that struck him.


    At the same time as Jiang Yiqi moved, Zhong Yue whipped out a mirror and hid within it while thesers that went right after him were all reflected back upon hitting the mirror��s surface.


    On the other hand, the dragon scales on Jiang Yiqi��s body stood up and he ignited his Leizhe bloodline right away. The old man��s aura spiked suddenly and with the like a real dragon in the sun, his spear shattered the cone divine weapon before mming right onto Bo Tuo��s shoulder.


    ��You are a human as well, why the hostility and the killing intent? Are we not from the same race?��


    Bo Tuo��s shoulder was crushed by the attack effortlessly by the old man. His expression twisted in fear and panic right away and as he ran away, his voice was hearding from far away, ��Human? I may be a human now but not a human before! Jiang Yiqi, the Human Sovereign is dead now and his position is open to all now! Keep dreaming about bing the next Human Sovereign!��


    ��Human Sovereign has passed away?��


    The old man was shaken by this tragic news, and in that moment of despair, a debilitating sadness engulfed him, leaving him unable to hold back as he wept silently.


    Zhong Yue too, was caught off guard by this news.


    ��No! No! This dog is lying!��


    Jiang Yiqi regained his cool suddenly and after dispersing his Leizhe body and returned to his normal form, he said, ��This fool is definitely lying! We are only halfway back, which also means that this fool was already here three years ago to ambush us. I��ve only left Zi Wei for eleven years and the Human Sovereign could definitely keep things up for eleven years as well. This fool is merely spreading nonsense to disrupt my mentality!��


    He let go of the teleportal cosmic light instantly and the cosmic light immediately regained its speed and carried them all the way towards the Fifth Divine City.


    At the same time, Bo Tuo who ran away for some distance turned back. After seeing no pursuers behind him, he let out a breath of relief. He stopped to catch his breath and he said, ��Jiang Yiqi is really powerful. The Great Destruction Canon I forged from the ck hole was destroyed with ease by him! I am indeed not as good as him. But ahead of them�� Who��s there?��


    He shouted and looked ahead alertly with his guards all raised up. Suddenly, a muscr and burly giant came charging out from the dark like a humongous bull that dwarfeds! This ferocious-looking giant with rock-solid muscles donned only an animal hide pants and he had a massive club in his hands just like a barbarian!


    Bo Tuo had a scare and he quickly shouted, ��I am Bo Tuo, disciple of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian! Name yourself! I see that you are also a human����


    Krong!


    The barbaric giant swung his bone club, crushed thes around him and mmed towards Bo Tuo, who raised his hands in an attempt to fend against this attack only to be crushed into a pile of meat!


    ��You dare speak like that after you tried to kill your own people?��


    The giant rested the club stained with blood and meat on his shoulders before he left quickly. After killing Bo Tuo, the giant leaped away continuously with a speed not anywhere slower than the cosmic light as he chased after the teleportal cosmic light!


    Four monthster, Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi arrived in the Fifth Divine City; Jiang Yiqi who was worried about the Human Sovereign did not even stop for a bit after arriving this city and he immediately boarded onto the next teleportal cosmic light.


    Zhong Yue also knew that there was no time to spare so he tried his best to create any problems to Jiang Yiqi.


    However, as soon as they got onto the teleportal tform, they heard a firm voice asking, ��Is this Jiang Yiqi of Zhong Li?��


    Jiang Yiqi turned around and after realizing it was the Creator stationed here to safeguard the city, he greeted back right away, ��Yes, it��s me.��


    The Creator smiled and replied, ��No need with the formalities, Brother Jiang. I am here to pass a message to you. If you do not wish to die, you must turn back right away.��


    Jiang Yiqi frowned slightly and he asked politely, ��What do you mean, city lord?��


    The Creator replied, ��The Human Sovereign has passed away and someone is vying for control over the human race. Is this clear enough? In truth, I am here under the request of King Zi Guang to pass you this message. It is your choice, however, to listen or ignore it.��


    Jiang Yiqi frowned even more and suddenly, he turned around and activated the teleportal and towards the Sixth Divine City.


    The Creator shook right away and murmured, ��This old man looks like a nice guy but why is he so stubborn? King Zi Guang told me to convince him to turn around and so I did. Now, I��ve done my part and I have no more parts in this matter. What is that?��


    The Creator looked right into the space in the ancient gxy and he was shocked by what he saw, a barbaric giant wearing only a beast hide pants with a giant club in his hands. This giant came charging right towards the city a speed that created pressure strong enough to crush the skies!


    ��Men! To your battle stations!��


    The Creator shouted, ��It��s the barbarian Fu Li in the ancient universe again! He��s here again! Set up the defense right now!��


    Chaos engulfed the many gods and demons in the city right away; just as the army formed their formation, the barbarian giant charged right past the city as he trailed the teleportal cosmic light in relentless power.


    ��This barbarian has lost his mind!��


    The Creator was stunned by this scene and he shouted, ��He��s trying to chase after the teleportal cosmic light! He has finally snapped!��


    On the other hand, Jiang Yiqi pressed down the teleportal cosmic light again after a month time. This kind looking old man put on a grim expression this time and he said, ��We��re all humans so why are you trying to be a hindrance?��


    The gxy ahead of him rippled upon his words and a luxury dressed god walked out from the void as he said, ��Zhong Li��s Jiang Yiqi, the Human Sovereign is dead! Do you think it��s going to be so easy for you just to go back and inherit his ce!? The throne is now mine!��


    Jiang Yiqi let out an angry roar and without even wasting a word on this god, he charged right at the god with his spear. A quick momentter, the god was knocked flying away and as he was still in the air, blood gushed out from his mouth and he shrieked, ��You��re going to be dead when you arrive in Zi Wei!��


    Jiang Yiqi remained silent however and he continued his journey with Zhong Yue.


    Just as the two left, a loud explosion rang out as a giant came charging right at the scene. This giant grabbed right onto the god��s neck and punched his head. Blood sshed and flesh sttered everywhere. The giant threw the mutted corpse onto the ground without batting an eye at all before chasing after the duo again.

 Chapter 779 - Those Who Kneel Survive and Those Who Stand Die

    <h4>Chapter 779: Those Who Kneel Survive and Those Who Stand Die</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Half a yearter, Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi arrived at the Sixth Divine City. Just before they were able to leave in time, the Creator guarding the Sixth Divine City said, ��Is this Zhong Li��s Jiang Yiqi?��


    Jiang Yiqi and Zhong Yue halted upon hearing his call and the Creator continued, ��King Zi Guang wanted me to tell you that the Human Sovereign has passed away and that you must not return to the Zi Wei Gxy or you will be met with death!��


    ��Thank you for your advice.��


    Jiang Yiqi bowed at the Creator before he entered the portal without hesitation and left with Zhong Yue.


    ��This human old man is really a stubborn one who does not know his limits!��


    The Creator shook, ��To think that King Zi Guang is his best friend�� King Zi Guang must have seen him wrongly! This old man is merely a Creator like me and as a human, he will not be able to do anything at all.��


    Two monthster, Jiang Yiqi stopped the teleportal cosmic light again and this time, even with his patience and good temper, he failed to keep his cool.


    ��These are all humans�� If the enemies came from the other races, I wouldn��t even say anything����


    With aplicated tone, the old man said, ��But they all came from the same race as me! I will never rest in peace if I die by their hands!��


    A human god stood right in front of them with his hands behind his back. He came walking out from the gxy in the ancient universe and said, ��Did you know that the legs of the other races all bend backwards while humans�� bend forward?��


    Heughed and said, ��With their legs only knowing how to bend forward, the humans knew nothing but to kneel before everyone after being sealed by my grand teacher.��


    ��Now, only those who are willing the kneel survive! You and I are both human and if you refuse to kneel, then die!��


    ��Feng Chun, your existence alone has brought great shame to the entire Feng n!��


    Jiang Yiqi retrieved his fiery dragon spear, pointed the tip at this human god and sneered, ��You, as one of the human leaders in the Zi Wei Gxy are a disgrace to all humans!��


    Feng Chun however,ughed happily and replied, ��Disgrace? Jiang Yiqi, you��re the one that is a disgrace! As a human, your mother had the audacity to marry someone from the Zhong Li Celestial Race and give birth to you, a mixed-blood! How dare you point your finger at me, a pureblood human! Only a pure-blood human can inherit the throne. You do not have the rights! Not even the slightest bit!��


    His expression turned cold and said, ��You refuse to kneel and insist on standing up! If you inherit the throne, humanity will be condemned to remaining oppressed by the other races, plunging us even deeper into the abyss! With that, you are not fit to be our king! Let me be the king and you can do whatever you wish to do!��


    With a weird expression, Zhong Yue who was standing beside Jiang Yiqi asked, ��His surname is Feng?��


    Jiang Yiqi confirmed his question with a nod, to which Zhong Yue shook and said in disappointment, ��They all have the same surname but this one and the others are so different. Those I know from the Feng n are all men with honor and great qualities, unlike this one here.��


    Hearing his words, Feng Chun looked at Zhong Yue and smirked, ��Little dog, I��lle to you after I��m done with the old dog!��


    Jiang Yiqi charged towards him right away with his spear and the two Creators fought fiercely. It did not take long until the battle ended; Feng Chun ran away with injuries all over his body while Jiang Yiqi coughed out some blood.


    Though Jiang Yiqi won, he did not give chase as he was still in the teleportal cosmic light. Him disappearing would cause the teleportal cosmic light to fly away with Zhong Yue in it. With that, he would have to rush to the Seventh Divine City on his own and that would be a massive waste of time.


    Jiang Yiqi had no time to spare as he wanted to rush back to see the Human Sovereign again.


    After all, the Human Sovereign had be his priority now.


    The cosmic light carried them forward and this time, Zhong Yue suddenly opened his divine third eye and looked around. His action immediately puzzled Jiang Yiqi and Zhong Yue exined, ��I feel like something is chasing after us.��


    Jiang Yiqi turned around and he saw nothing but everything they passed by shing across his eyes in high speed.


    ��The teleportal cosmic light alters dimension and possess speed faster than light. How is that possible that something could catch up with such speed?��


    The old man shook his head and said, ��You have probably mistaken things.��


    ��Probably.��


    Zhong Yue too, was not sure what was the thing he saw and he thought, Even such of the likes like Feng Chun wouldn��t be able to catch up with us. Perhaps only Imperial Emperor-level existences will be able to catch up with the teleportal cosmic light��


    However, just as they left, the giant Fu Li rampaged past the dimensions andnded on the ground before he stomped off again. Feng Chun, who was catching his breath, was horrified as he saw a massive palm pping towards him.


    He widened his eyes in fear but there was no room for him to react anymore. Time seemed toe to a standstill for him as the palm descended upon him.


    Pak��


    Feng Chun��s face waspletely smashed into pieces and his head spun around like a wooden top before it fell onto the ground. The crushed head then exploded as the giant Fuli stomped on it before he ran past the headless body.


    The giant let out an angry and thunderous roar and proceeded with his advancement. After running non stop in the ancient universe for three years, this giant still had a lot of energy to spare in his body and his speed did not even decrease even by a bit.


    But of course, his speed was still slightly slower than the teleportal cosmic light. However, due to the duo being ambushed at every stop they made, the giant was able to remain hot on their tails.


    Meanwhile, in the Seventh Divine City, the Creator guarding this city shouted the same thing, ��Jiang Yiqi, King Zi Guang requested me to tell you to turn back right away!��


    Jiang Yiqi bowed and expressed his gratitude again, ��If I��m dead, tell Zi Guang that my life isplete to have such a good friend like him!��


    After that, he brought Zhong Yue into the teleportal and headed straight to the Eighth Divine City.


    Upon reaching here, they were now close to the core continent within the ancient universe; the stars ands around were twice as ancient as those that they saw before. When Zhong Yue looked around, he was surrounded by a very ancient and old aura and he could vaguely hear some kind of prayers in his ears.


    It was a kind of voice emitted by the ancient universe, the humming of the universe that sounded like the voices of the Dao.


    Everything here was way too ancient; apart from the stars, there were marvelous sacred grounds everywhere. There were billions of starry clouds formed by the ancient stars and spiritual light, unreasonably huge exotics and sacred grounds like Lei Zhe.


    The stars in the Lei Zhe Gxy were all formed by lightning and thunder that eventually created a unique and independent world where everything was made of only lightning and thunder!


    The Lei Zhe Gxy was an assembly point where the lightning and thunder Dao nurtured by the heaven and earth gathered, a natural world of lightning and thunder.


    A world that was able to give birth to innate gods!


    And now whaty before Zhong Yue was more than just one world simr to Lei Zhe!


    This was probably where it all started, where the most ancient innate god first appeared and the core of everything.


    The universe must have begun growing here, the most ancient innate god gave birth to more offspring and their footstep slowly expanded to the other ces, filling the barren universe with lives.


    No wonder even the Heavenly Monarch from Zi Wei dare not try to conquer this universe. There are probably more than just a few individuals as strong as him residing in this ancient universe.


    Zhong Yue thought.


    The ancient universe was indeed an amazing universe; there was more than just one world that was formed by pure Dao and Zhong Yue had passed by at least six of these worlds.


    ��Did you know that the Ancestral Star was once located at the core of this ancient universe. The location was a strategic ce.��


    Xin Huo who was looking around through Zhong Yue��s eyes said softly, ��The Ancestral Star may not be as good as a pure Dao world but it was still extraordinary itself. Once upon a time, the Ancestral Star was located in a vast, resource-rich and preciousnd. However, as time passed, thend shrunk and it finally became thend we now know����


    ��The Ancestral Star came from here?��


    A surprised Zhong Yue then looked around at this ancient universe where stars as ancient as this universe dangled high in the air without showing any signs of going out of light.


    ��I still remember that time when the first Sui Sovereign moved the Ancestral Star and I could vaguely remember the ce where the Ancestral Star once located.��


    Xin Huo thought for a while and said, ��The Ancestral Star was the core of thatnd, but there were many other richnds out there. However, many of thesends proved to be way too risky and unsuitable for the people to live there, thus, the moving of Ancestral Star by Sui Sovereign. I wonder if we can still find thatnd after such a long time.��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, kept quiet and thought, Once I removed the seal on Ancestral Star, I will reim the lostnd of Ancestral Star and with it, our legacy!


    Besides, perhaps it would be a good thing if I can find thend where the Ancestral Star was once located.


    As soon as he thought this, he asked Xin Huo, who shook and replied, ��While it��s possible to find thend, the ancient universe is just way too huge that it��s almost impossible to find it with just our strength. Then there are also no teleportals and dangers lurk everywhere around, making it easy to enter but difficult to get out. You might need at least a few hundred thousand years to get there.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately became deted. He was still very weak and traveling freely in the universe without the teleportal cosmic light was not something he could do, hence, he had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea.


    ��But there are endless treasures hidden everywhere in this universe. There are always risksing along. Here, the gods and demons arepletely hostile to each other. If you run into anyone that lived in this universe, not only will the gods try to kill you, the demons will also do the same.��


    ��Why?�� asked the confused young man right away.


    Xin Huo smiled and replied, ��Who asked you to cultivate both god and demon techniques at the same time? The gods and demons are just like fire and water. To the gods, you appear as a traitor and to the demons, you��re like a mutant that must be killed.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yiqi pressed down the teleportal cosmic light and this time, the old man charged out straight and forced a human god hiding in the dark to reveal himself.


    Clearly, this old man had gotten fed up after being ambushed by his own race so many times as he no longer held his strength back!


    In just a few moves, he inflicted heavy injuries that immobilized the enemy. After knocking his enemy down, Jiang Yiqi reached out his spear and pointed it on the enemy��s forehead.


    Jiang Yiqi hesitated and finally, he kept his spear away and said in disappointment, ��Get out of my sight.��


    However, the human Creator who obviously served under the Imperial Emperor sneered, ��Jiang Yiqi, your dream of bing the Human Sovereign will not����


    Krong��


    A huge bone club that came from nowhere mmed onto the human Creator, crushing his head!


    The dimensions then slowly broke down from oneyer to another before a giant came rushing out from the dimension. As soon as the giant stopped running, blood started to gush out from his mouth as even for someone like him, it was a little too much to run three years non stop.


    Giant Fu Li panted and the blood in his mouth sshed everywhere and he said with a thunderous voice, ��Why keep such garbage like him alive? He will only prove to be nothing more than an enemy in the future! Now, which one of you is Zhong Yue!.��

 Chapter 780 - The Wandering Planets

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Wanderings</h4>


    Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi did not see thising. Jiang Yiqi squinted his eyes and he hesitated; foe or friend, he did not know which side Fu Li belonged to. If he was an enemy, then it would be terrible if he let Zhong Yue get close to this giant.


    ��I am Zhong Yue.��


    But just as he was still hesitating, Zhong Yue already stood out, ��Is there something you need from me?��


    ��You are Zhong Yue?��


    The giant examined Zhong Yue from head to toe with a weird expression. ��What a strange bloodline. It is simr to mine but at the same time, it is different. You are a human?��


    Zhong Yue did not try to hide anything in front of him, thus, he nodded and confirmed his question.


    The puzzled giant then murmured, ��Are you like those humans in the Zi Wei Gxy that have the bloodline from the other races? Humans can all turn into Fuxi but if you have some other bloodline in you, you will only be half a Fuxi.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless at this giant��s action and he said, ��Chasing after us from the Fourth Divine City up to here, is there something you need, elder?��


    Now, he greatly respected this giant; his speed and endurance were terrifyingly strong as he actually managed to keep up with them and kept running for three years!


    Jiang Yiqi once said that only those in the same level as Imperial Emperor could travel freely without the Starry Road to Heavens and with a speed faster than the teleportal cosmic light.


    And Fu Li was obviously not someone in that level but a Creator. He, however, still managed to keep up with Starry Road to Heavens�� teleportal cosmic light for such a long time just by running, which was incredibly admirable.


    ��I almost forgot my purpose here!��


    The giant ignored Jiang Yiqipletely, ced his club beside his leg and reached his hand towards Zhong Yue and said, ��Human Sovereign told me to tell you not to go to Zi Wei Gxy anymore. He��s already passed away and he wanted you to follow me. Jump onto my palm and I��ll take you away!��


    His hand was extremely massive and with his palm stretched out, his palm felt like it was a tiny world itself with the palm prints being the mountains and rivers.


    ��Human Sovereign is really dead?��


    Jiang Yiqi waspletely shaken by the tragic wordsing from Fu Li, ��How is this possible?��


    ��I don��t know.��


    Said the giant, ��That��s what he told me when he gave me his message. I was very confused too. The fact that he could still send me a message suggesting that he is still alive so why did he say that is beyond me. But, since I��ve promised him, I intend to honor my word. Now Zhong Yue, let��s go.��


    Chasing us all the way to here?


    Zhong Yue was stunned by what the giant did; because of one promise, he chased after a teleportal cosmic light for almost three years, even tiring himself to a point where he suffered internal injuries. Such endurance, such tenacity was amazing and he proved himself to be a man of his words.


    ��How did senior Fu Li get to know Human Sovereign?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    The giant replied, ��Almost every ancient universe��s human knows him. He too, hade from the ancient universe but he went to Zi Wei Gxy. He is a good man with incredible talents, but his talent was wasting away in the Zi Wei Gxy. He shouldn��t have gone there����


    The Human Sovereign was one with great ambition. He controlled a massive power in the ancient universe and had the ability to raise a grand army effortlessly. He, however, chose to remain a captive in the Zi Wei Gxy. In the end, he never even had the chance to get out from the Zi Wei Gxy, and everything he wanted to do was denied from him.


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a while and after a quick consideration, he answered, ��I��m not going with you.��


    Along with Jiang Yiqi, the giant was caught off guard by Zhong Yue and they both looked at him in confusion.


    Zhong Yue exined, ��Senior Fu Li, because of the promise you made with Human Sovereign, you ran non stop for three years and even went as far as injuring yourself just to catch up with us. While you are a man of your word, I am also one. I��ve promised the Human Sovereign that I will see him in Zi Wei, and so I will go and see him, whether he is alive or dead.��


    The giant was stunned by his words and after scratching his head, he said, ��You are a stubborn one, aren��t you? Old man, you��re Jiang Yiqi? Human Sovereign said that you don��t have to go back anymore. You will only die if you go back, he did not wish to see this happen.��


    Jiang Yiqi shook his head and replied, ��I am greatly indebted to Human Sovereign. Regardless of whether he is still alive or not, I must return no matter the cost and take over his position as promised. If I don��t go back, humanity��s situation will only deteriorate if those traitors take over his throne.��


    ��So you are a stubborn one as well, just like him,�� said the giant while he scratched his head again.


    ��Aren��t you one too?�� said Zhong Yue suddenly with a smile.


    The giant was stunned again and suddenly, he burst outughing, ��I am indeed! The three of us, the old, the middle age and the young, we are really alike!��


    Zhong Yueughed at his words and after a moment, he hesitatingly said, ��Senior Fu Li, I want����


    The giant interfered right away when he heard this, ��Don��t call me senior. I can tell that you��ve lived for a very long time through your eyes, which makes it really weird when you called me senior. If you don��t mind, you can just call me brother.��


    ��Brother Fu Li, I just want to know how many humans are there residing in the ancient universe?�� asked Zhong Yue and after a quick consideration, Zhong Yue asked carefully, ��Where are you staying? How am I supposed to find you guys? I n to drop for a visit someday in the future if I am still alive.��


    ��We live a life with the heaven as our nket and the earth as our bed. We wander everywhere and it really is a difficult task to find us.


    The giant replied, ��In truth, we humans are allborers. When we need money and food, we would be mercenaries for the other races to help them in their wars. The old elders and I would take the entire human race wandering with us. The gods and demons here all like to hire us to fight their wars on their behalf. Of course, we would only offer our help to those who paid more.��


    Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi did not see thising at all; they have never expected that the humans in the ancient universe were living such a life and enduring such hardship.


    ��If you want to find us, this is something that may help you,�� said the giant before he continued looking for some something. But in the end, he couldn��t find anything suitable. He scratched his head once again and asked, ��Do you like insects? I have a lot of golden bugs here����


    He then took out a few hundred meters miles long golden insect race��s insect god. He pped the head of this insect god and with a shiver, the insect��s size rapidly shrunk and turned into a half demon and half insect god. The few ten meters tall insect god then stood at the side obediently.


    ��I��ll give this bug to you, he ispletely under my control.��


    Fu Li��s face split into a wide smile, ��This is a Golden Light Bug that possesses the fastest speed among all the insects. If you want to look for me, just get into the ancient universe and this bug will do the rest. Now go, follow Zhong Yue and keep him safe at all cost.��


    This insect god was at least a Deity Overlord level god. He had huge mandibles filled with sharp barbs and his body waspletely made of celestial gold. However, he was very obedient and he followed Fu Li��s order exactly.


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and after cutting a wound in his wrist, he extracted a drop of celestial blood and handed it over to Fu Li, ��Brother Fu Li, when you get back to your people, please hand this blood to the elders.��


    Giant Fu Li was puzzled by his action but he kept the blood away still before saying, ��Well then, I��ll be leaving now, you don��t have to send me off!��


    Swarms of golden-colored bugs then flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms as he spoke and two insect mothers appeared under his feet, lifting him up and carrying the giant all the way into the ancient universe.


    Zhong Yue looked at the golden insect god standing beside him and he kept the insect into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    ��I never thought that there are actually humans like them in the ancient universe.��


    Jiang Yiqi praised and said, ��So it appears that the Human Sovereign had been keeping in touch with them and nned things for a long time already. What a shame, there wasn��t even a chance for him to do anything.��


    The two then continued their journey and when they got to the Eighth Divine City, Jiang Yiqi said, ��The Ninth Divine City is the center of the ancient universe, the origin of the entire universe. This is where the time and dimension of the rest of the universe was born and only through the Ninth Divine City will we be able to get into the Zi Wei Gxy. After all, the Zi Wei Gxy is in a higher dimension.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but look forward to getting into the Ninth Divine City and the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Though the Eighth Divine City was still a split in half, this city had a more secured defense and the guards here were generally stronger than the other cities. Apart from that, this city was not a lonely city floating in the ancient universe but a city that was lifted up by a massively huge divine statue��s hand.


    This statue was much bigger than the and the divine city appeared to be nothing more than the size of an egg in its hand. This statue was ancient yet detailed and there were even gods that worshipped it.


    ��This is the current Heavenly Monarch��s divine statue. He made and left it here to guard this ce to prevent their enemies residing within the ancient universe from attacking the city.��


    Jiang Yiqi exined, ��Those who dare to attack a city are often experts. In that case, this city will not hold their ground for long and that is when the statuees in. The gods guarding this city will start praying to the statue and the Heavenly Monarch��s power will descend from the Zi Wei Gxy, awakening the statue and bestowing it with half of the Heavenly Monarch��s strength.��


    Zhong Yue was in awe hearing this and after a quick rest, they got onto the teleportal and headed toward their next destination


    Meanwhile, the giant Fu Li rode on the two insect mother flew right into the ancient universe among the swarm. Throughout his way, he continuously rest and spread his senses around in search of something. Half a yearter, his eyes lit up and he flew right into a corner in the universe.


    Not longter, a massive object appeared in his eyes. It was actually a chain of at least 300 massives that were connected by bridges made of divine gold.


    Apart from the bridges, there were a hundred giants that carried suns above their heads as they circled around thes quickly to provide light.


    Then, ancient and tall buildings that stood all the way into the skies were everywhere in theses while countless residents in theses built a unified civilization.


    And in the divine pces all over thes stood innumerable statues. These statues were all the Nuwa of Fuxi��s statue, human head serpent body and a divine third eye on the forehead.


    The Giant Fu Li flew past the manys and finally arrived at the center of these wanderings, which was a huge ancient continent where the strongest human wanderers lived.


    ��Fu Li is back!��


    Fu Li arrived at the divine temple at the center and as he was summoned by the humans�� elders, he bowed and reported, ��I��vepleted my promise with Human Sovereign but that Zhong Yue was a stubborn one. He insisted on going to the Zi Wei Gxy and refused to follow me.��


    The elders frowned right away; these elders were all muscr and in their body hid relentless raw power and they all gave off a brutal and barbaric aura. They said, ��What��s so good about Zi Wei Gxy? Once he gets there, he will be nothing more than a high-level ve and that is how Human Sovereign��s ambition and talents got crushed after being trapped there forever.��


    Fu Li then said, ��But Zhong Yue gave me a drip of blood and asked me to hand it over to the elders.��


    Having that said, he then took out the blood, which shocked the many elders right away.


    They all stood up and shouted, ��Fuxi divine blood!��


    ��He is a Fuxi!��


    ��Where is he!?��


    The elders lost their mind right away and Fu Li answered, ��He is on his way to Zi Wei now.��


    The elders were all disappointed by this answer but Zi Wei Gxy was a ce where they dare not enter at all.


    ��Fuxi is back! We made our surname into ��Fu�� because we dare not forget our ancestors and humiliate them. Finally, the Fuxi is back!��


    They were all excited and suddenly, the grand elder said, ��Thest Fuxi�� Do you think that we had awoken that weapon too early? If we knew that there is this Fuxi, we wouldn��t have awakened it too early.��


    The elders all quiet down right away and after exchanging nces, one of them said, ��But it��s toote now. The weapon is awakened for a few hundred years now and we can��t let it get into slumber again. All we can do now is hope for the best����


    ��What weapon?�� asked a confused Fu Li.


    ��The weapon of Fuxi,�� answered the grand elder without any intention of exining more.

 Chapter 781 - Death of the Human Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 781: Death of the Human Sovereign</h4>


    The Ninth Divine City.


    Zhong Yue stood here and he felt like he was standing at the center of the universe where the sun, moon, and stars circled the city.


    The strangest thing was that the stars he saw here were just balls of light rather than real stars. Besides, these lights were so close to the city, if they were just within reach.


    Everything here was strange and novel to Zhong Yue. The Ninth Divine City was the beginning of everything. And from the city, everything outside was as they were since the inception of the universe. The heaven and earth were born after the big bang and evolved constantly. Only by walking out from this city will someone realized that this universe was actually that ancient.


    In this city located at the center of the universe, there was no concept of time; everything was frozen at the time when the universe was born.


    But this frozen time flow applied only to the view around; for Zhong Yue, Jiang Yiqi and the others who were not innate gods, they were not part of the frozen time flow, thus, they would still die of old age or killed even if they were inside the Ninth Divine City.


    ��This is the center of the universe where all things started. The Zi Wei Gxy is inside another higher-level dimension.��


    Jiang Yiqi said, ��That ce is only essible through the portal in the center of the universe. One can only get there from the other ce if they possess overwhelming power.��


    He suddenly remembered something and said, ��Oh, there is another way! The Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch, a path left behind by the Heavenly Monarch in the ancient Fire Order Era! That is a much quicker path for it was a Dao path created by the Heavenly Monarch. Through that path, we can get there much quicker than the teleportal but it was already abandoned for more than billions of years. However, not long ago, Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch lit up as some mysterious figures walked on it and right into Zi Wei, causing quite a ruckus!��


    Imperial Road of the Heavenly Monarch? It must be Feng Xiaozhong, Senior Martial Brother Feng!


    Zhong Yue asked in excitement, ��Did they find this person?��


    Jiang Yiqi shook his head and replied, ��A lot of them searched around but found nothing. However, this had caught Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s attention; thus, he and the other Imperial Emperors forged the Skymetrical Scroll and Divine Tree of Knowledge to seal the Ancestral Star at the other end of Imperial Road.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he shouted, ��So that weird-lookingyer and the strange tree is Skymetrical Scroll and Divine Tree of Knowledge!��


    ��The Skymetrical Scroll seals the heaven and earth, locking off the Ancestral Star��s dimension and the Divine Tree of Knowledge altered the heaven and earth��s Dao, allowing a fake Dao to take over the Ancestral Star��s Dao, supnting the Dao in the Ancestral Star.��


    Jiang Yiqi added, ��The Human Sovereign, however, knew that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was creating the Skymetrical Scroll to seal the Ancestral Star long ago. Thus, he went to Skyfire Wastnd to harvest the sparks of the Heavenly Fire and cultivated it secretly before handing it to me. He told me to look for a chance to burn a hole in Skymetrical Scroll to open a hole for the humans in Ancestral Star. Sometimeter, I seeded and burnt a small hole in Skymetrical Scroll.��


    Zhong Yue was even more shocked at this time and he felt extremely weird.


    This hole Jiang Yiqi talked about was the one hole Zhong Yue found and used when he left the Ancestral Star!


    In truth, that hole was not as small as Jiang Yiqi described; the hole Jiang Yiqi burnt was as huge as a and King Zi Guang had to choice but to move an entire to cover it!


    For Zhong Yue, all he knew before this was that the Human Sovereign took great care for the humans in Ancestral Star and that he wanted to change help the humans there to change their fate. Now, he knew that the way he managed to get out from Ancestral Star was closely rted to Human Sovereign and Jiang Yiqi.


    He then told Jiang Yiqi about this, who was did not see thingsing and after some time when he recollected his thoughts back, Jiang Yiqi said, ��Human Sovereign asked me to destroy Skymetrical Scroll and you escaped through it�� is this destiny?��


    Zhong Yue then said, ��Fate����


    Jiang Yiqi nodded, ��Fate it is. Fate had decided that the Fuxi will not die and the humans will prevail, thus, such coincidence. Shame, I wonder if Human Sovereign saw all of these����


    An unknown pain engulfed him and after a moment, he led the way and before getting onto the tform, he said, ��After you, Fuxi.��


    They got onto the final teleportal and after Jiang Yiqi activated it, a light shot up into the skies and pierced through the dimension above the center of this universe.


    At this moment, Zhong Yue felt the ripping of time and space. As the light surrounding him flew further away, he saw the universe��s evolution since its nascent days unfold before his eyes.


    When the universe was born, there was nothing but eternal darkness. As time passed, light emerged from the darkness and endless stars were formed. The cycle of life and death slowly built up and innate gods were born into this universe from the marvelous pure Dao sacred ground. Yearster, civilizations formed and they lit up the universe like fire and after a period of shine, everything turned calm and quiet.


    The universe was growing and endless bright history shed across his eyes, he felt that he had experienced hundreds of billions of years but when he tried to look back carefully, he saw nothing.


    Suddenly, this unique feeling vanished and they all entered a higher level dimension.


    They had arrived at the Zi Wei Gxy.


    And Zhong Yue looked around with excitement. He had now finally stepped foot in Zi Wei Gxy!


    Back when he was still immature and young, he dreamt of leaving Ancestral Star with the hopes of making the humans great again, leading them out from the Ancestral Star and the gxy.


    He came here with the hopes of improving the human situation, to change everything but things did not go after his ways. First, he identally arrived in Wei Shen Six Paths World, took part in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds��petition, went through a series of difficulties, experienced the suppression of Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror for 30 billion years, ran into the sinister existence, had Xin Huo almost extinguish forever, seen the impossible world and all sorts of unique encounters.


    Now, the young man became an adult, a god and finally, he entered Zi Wei Gxy.


    The Zi Wei Gxy was located in a higher dimension was because when standing in the Zi Wei Gxy and looking up into the skies, one could have the entire 3,000 Six Paths Worlds included in his vision. Standing here felt like a person stood on a superior position and had the god��s eyes view.


    This ce was far superior to any of the sacred grounds in the lower worlds and perhaps the ce that gave birth to the innate gods were as good as this ce. Here, there were divine rays everywhere, the clouds were made from divine Qi and sacred grounds were all over. Those ancient continents floating in the skies were also filled with a jaw-dropping amount of resources.


    The lower worlds were extremely vast and nurtured lots of living beings and though this ce seemed smaller than the lower worlds, Zhong Yue had this feeling that this ce was muchrger than the lower worlds.


    And this was a very surreal feeling.


    ��You felt it?��


    Jiang Yiqi was surprised and he praised, ��With that level of yours, you managed to realize the differences of Zi Wei Gxy and the others. Impressive. This ce is not as small as it seems, it appears at most as big as a gxy but it��s actually much bigger than the entire lower worldsbined. In the lower 3,000 worlds, those that govern and rule are called the Heavens�� Kings and the word Heavens was derived from Zi Wei Gxy.��


    ��Heavens? What does it mean?�� asked a confused Zhong Yue.


    ��Zi Wei Gxy doesn��t seem big at all but within this gxy are hidden endless Heavens, each controlled by the rulers of each race. These rulers are crowned as the sovereigns. For example, the human��s ruler holds the title of the Human Sovereign, and our current Human Sovereign is called Nong Sovereign. It is the same for the other races, the Celestial Sovereign for the celestial races, the Demon Sovereign for the demon races.��


    Jiang Yiqi continued the journey with Zhong Yue and he continued exining, ��The sovereigns in Zi Wei Gxy are the rulers of each race. Some had the cultivation level of only the Deity Emperors and some are Creators or even the level of Imperial Emperor. But then there are also some that only had the cultivation level of Deity Overlord but this is mostly among the smaller races and is a very rare urrence.��


    They got past one after another sacred grounds and when Zhong Yue looked at the sacred grounds, all he saw were unique and mysterious phenomena where divine ray shrouded the divine mountains and not even the Heaven Courts in the 3,000 Six Paths World had something like that.


    ��The sovereigns in each race all had their very own Heavens. Each Heavens is a realm themselves and each of them is on par with the lower world��s Heaven Realm. The spiritual power there are abundant and condensed, and there are a lot of resources there. These Heavens are also the ce where the many races lived in. Thus, the Zi Wei Gxy that is formed by these Heavens is actually much bigger than it seems.��


    Jiang Yiqi said, ��There are even sovereigns that once suggested to the Heavenly Monarch to abandon the lower realms since the lower realms are much poorer. However, such a foolish and short-sighted suggestion was discarded by the Heavenly Monarch right away.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Why so?��


    Jiang Yiqi exined, ��Initially, there were no Heavens in the Zi Wei Gxy, they were just creations of the great paragons throughout the years. This was the case for the Heaven Realms in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Thus, the really preciousnds are not located within the Heavens or the many Heaven Realms. Instead, the really precious ones are the Pure Dao Worlds that exist in the ancient universe since the beginning of time. These are ces where the innate gods were born andnds that no one can artificially create.��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement; the Pure Dao Worlds existed in the heaven and earth along with the birth of the universe, they weren��t something that could be created. Discarding the lower worlds meaning they would have to inevitably discard these natural preciousnds as well.


    In short term, there wouldn��t be any problems but in the long run, if a genius was born within the ancient universe or the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, he would definitely conquer the lower worlds and then, the Zi Wei Gxy!


    Thus, abandoning the lower worlds was definitely a suicidal idea.


    ��We humans too have a Heavens but this Heavens is the worst among all. It was created by Human Sovereign after cing everything on the line. He spent his whole life trying to perfect it but the humans are in a difficult situation, especially those in Zi Wei����


    Jiang Yiqi shook his head and he showed no intention of talking anymore.


    After a few months, the ces they passed by gradually appeared to be more and more developed and the number of sacred grounds they saw increased tremendously. The ces they passed by were also the territories of the ancient yet awfully strong celestial races.


    And that was when Zhong Yue finally knew what they meant by taking a hostage.


    The Human Sovereign��s pce was surrounded by so many strong races not because they respected him and viewed him highly, but because they wanted to keep an eye on him.


    Finally, they arrived at the Human Sovereign��s pce where there were also prosperity clouds and bright divine rays. However, granted humanities situation, everything here was much worse than the other races�� main pce��s.


    And this ce was more than just quiet as there were no visitors at all and not as developed as the other sacred grounds.


    Jiang Yiqi got excited in his heart and he walked quickly into the Human Sovereign��s pce in the sacred ground where the many young humans resided and managed to pce.


    ��Human Sovereign, I��vepleted our promise so don��t you dare die right now!��


    Jiang Yiqi murmured and as he charged right into the pce with Zhong Yue, he saw an old man in white robes standing at the pce doors appearing to be searching for someone. After seeing the two of them, the old man immediately smiled and he approached them.


    Jiang Yiqiughed happily and after he greeted, he shouted, ��Senior martial brother! You��re still alive! I thought you��ve passed away and I even mourned for you����


    ��Mister Yiqi! Mister Yiqi!��


    Suddenly, from the side came a human god and as he ran towards Jiang Yiqi, he cried and shouted, ��Mister Yiqi, Human Sovereign�� has passed away!��


    ��Nonsense!��


    Jiang Yiqi was angered by this human god and scolded, ��My senior martial brother is standing right in front of me����


    He suddenly stunned and when he looked at the old man in a white robe and looked at the pce again, sadness swallowed him wholly and he shouted, ��Senior martial brother! Why are you still here after you died! You should have gone to the Void World!��


    Human Sovereign had indeed passed away and this old man bearing his looks was just his soul. In the pce was a coffin that was left uncovered and the body lying in the coffin that could be seen vaguely had the exact same look as this old man, except that the body was much older and deprived of life.


    He did not manage to hold himself together until Zhong Yue��s arrival.


    He passed away but his dream did note true, thus, his soul lingered in the pce, waiting for Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi��s arrival.


    All this just to see Fuxi again.

 Chapter 782 - Nong Sovereign’s Last Words

    <h4>Chapter 782: Nong Sovereign��s Last Words</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    He was one who opened the Bloodline Wheel, his atman��s and mortal body��s longevity were the same. If his mortal body died, his atman would disperse as well.


    Only by ascending his soul into the Void World could he save his soul from death. In addition to the worships, one could theoretically continue to live eternally in the Void World.


    However, in order to see Zhong Yue, the Nong Sovereign chose not to ascend his soul. Instead, he stayed back just for Zhong Yue, to tell thetter of the humans�� affairs, things that Zhong Yue wouldn��t know of. The upleted works of humanity��s rise, and every other n, dreams, and ideal Nong Sovereign himself couldn��t have done it himself.


    Zhong Yue stared dumbly at the elder��s soul who was smiling ear to ear on his arrival. Was there ever a need to take the risk of dispersing his soul just to meet with Zhong Yue? Was it actually worth it?


    Zhong Yue could see it clear as crystal, the elder��s soul was already dispersing, the effect was irreversible and would be final. Once the soul was dispersed, Nong Sovereign would be no more.


    However, the Void World could still save him. It was a world with no flow of time, although one��s soul would still slowly wither, the process was much slower, as long as there was enough worship, one could indefinitely prolong their effective lives.


    ��You��ve finallye���� Nong Sovereign��s atmanughed, ��Follow me, there are too many prying ears out here.��


    Zhong Yue and Jiang Yiqi followed the elder��s atman into the Human Sovereign Pce. Nong Sovereign hovered above his coffin, his face filled with exuberance and he said softly, ��Fuxi, I never thought I will meet with a Fuxi in my life, but now I am seeing one. I have so many things to tell you, so many things I need you to know. What a shame, I was born too early, if I was born a few thousand years, no, even a few hundred yearster, things might��ve been different����


    ��No, it��s me who was born toote,�� Zhong Yue��s voice was filled with sadness and he continued bitterly, ��I couldn��t meet you when you were at your prime.��


    ��Not toote, not yet. At least, I still can see you.�� The eyes of Nong Sovereign��s atman shone brightly as he said, ��In this era, those who dare to be a Fuxi are all great and ambitious geniuses. I didn��t dare to, Yiqi didn��t, and nor did I allow Xuan Yuan to venture down that path. Yet, you did it, you dared to be a Fuxi. The things you��ve done have already set into motion a chain of events that will be bigger than anything I��ve ever achieved. I��ve let the ancient universe��s human race to inform you to note, but you did so anyway. That just proves you are more a Fuxi.��


    Zhong Yue startled, he came only because he made a promise, that��s why he woulde no matter what.


    Nong Sovereign��s atman smiled, ��I��ve been waiting for a Fuxi like you. My end is near and my life is unsalvagable, I cannote back to aid you in your quest. However, before my atman disperses, I have a few important matters I need to tell you. Yiqi, please excuse us.��


    Jiang Yiqi was puzzled while Nong Sovereign continued, ��You are the next Human Sovereign, only the humans are your responsibility. The matters of Fuxi are outside of your purview, knowing too much will only bring disaster.��


    Jiang Yiqi nodded and left, he didn��t exit the Human Sovereign Pce but entered a quiet room inside of the pce.


    Even though Nong Sovereign was dead, there were still many eyes and ears spying from the dark. If he walked out of the pce, those who were spying would know immediately and suspect why Nong Sovereign��s atman only talked to Zhong Yue but not Jiang Yiqi. That way, troubles would arise for Zhong Yue.


    ��The first and most important thing,�� Nong Sovereign��s atman was slowly dispersing, but he was not affected by it and said solemnly, ��The Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques are all deciphered and countered.��


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered in shock, he raised his voice, ��How is that possible!? The Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques are beyond reach, how can they be deciphered and countered?��


    Even Xin Huo nearly leaped out from his psyche ocean, the little me shouted, ��Impossible! The Heavenly Monarchs are all the strongest experts in the universe, how can their cultivation techniques be solved just like that!?��


    ��All of Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques are countered, there are no exceptions.�� Nong Sovereign��s atman continued, ��This also includes the Fuxi n��s innate abilities, the natural totem patterns, the divine eye, the divine heart, the divine bones, the innate dragon scales, the snake tail, the celestial Qi; everything has been countered. If you can��t see yourself rising to a level above the Fuxi n��s Heavenly Monarchs, I suggest you give up now and live out the rest of your life as someone else in peace.��


    Zhong Yue was still shocked, one could tell just how great an impact this news had on him!


    The strongest celestial race of an entire era, the knowledge and attainments of nearly a million years, and now Nong Sovereign was telling him none of those would be useful to him at all.


    Xin Huo frowned, he shook his head and mumbled, ��Impossible, impossible. Even if they have deciphered Monarch Xi Hao and the seeding Fuxi Monarchs, they won��t be able to decipher those before; this is because the cultivation techniques before that are all with me, the Fuxi descendants won��t know any of it, let alone them����


    However, Nong Sovereign didn��t notice the little me in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean. After all, he was dead and it was only his atman left with him, there wasn��t much cultivation base and arcane energy left with him anymore. Whereas on the other hand, Zhong Yue��s ascension into deityhood had boosted his power greatly to a point that even ordinary Creators wouldn��t be able to see through him anymore.


    ��It is true, all of them were deciphered.�� Nong Sovereign said, ��The human race in the ancient universe is the Fuxi descendants. Before the Fuxi had all be humans, there were still a few powerful Fuxi remaining that tried to make waves. But none of them had a good ending, everything the Fuxi did had been seen through.��


    Could it be those ancient presences that have reincarnated into the Fuxi n stole the cultivation techniques and deciphered them, even deriving countermeasures for them?


    Zhong Yue��s heart was throbbed, No, no, Xin Huo��s slumber has caused a loss in heritage to half of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques, they can��t possibly find them at all, let alone decipher and counter! But other than Xin Huo, where would they find Hao Yi, Shi Yi, and the other Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques?


    ��The second thing,�� Nong Sovereign��s voice was solemn, ��Hideous and treacherous, there are some creatures thatbeled themselves as Fuxi in the Zi Wei Gxy, but they are the exact ones that you should be careful of. The same blood flows in your veins but they will not hesitate to eliminate you.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet. True enough, the only ones worse than your enemies were traitors.


    ��The third thing,�� Nong Sovereign��s atman could be seen dimming away as he continued, ��The existence that exterminated and sealed the Fuxi n may possibly just be a puppet. Something else bigger and darker lurks in the shadows. The fourth����


    The Nong Sovereign tried to get out as much information as he could as felt his time running out, ��Those that ran to the ancient universe brought a terrifying weapon with them. Through 80,000 years of endless worship and preparation, the weapon is now ready and active.��


    ��Fifth, I��ve left many allies for you, they may be of great help in the future.��


    ��Sixth, I am a hostage held in the Zi Wei Gxy. However, being taken as a hostage means I have some support. These experts may help you but before that, you need to be a convincing candidate for them to do so����


    ��


    One after another, Nong Sovereign told Zhong Yue everything he needed to know. By now, his atman was just a fine line away from dispersing.


    ��Fuxi, I now hand the fate of humanity over to you! And onest thing��live and survive no matter what. As long as you are alive, then there will always be hope!��


    As he finished, Nong Sovereign��s atman scattered and dissipated in the breeze. The greatest leader that humanity had ever seen had finallypleted his bitter life, fading to dust.


    Zhong Yue stood in front of the coffin for several moments. He closed the lid and raised his head high up to prevent the tears from flowing out of his eyes. With all his might, he shouted, ��Nong Sovereign has passed away! We shall send him off with our sincerest gratitude!��


    He bowed at the coffin deeply, in admiration for the old man who spent his life in service of humanity.


    Outside of the pce, Nong Sovereign��s disciples and subjects had knelt toward the Human Sovereign Pce. The whole saint pce became nketed in morose silence.


    The quiet room��s door creaked open and Jiang Yiqi slowly staggered his way out from it to the side of Nong Sovereign��s coffin before kneeling down beside it.


    ��Send senior martial brother!�� The old man teared as he said.


    Nong Sovereign was dead.


    On the day of his funeral, many messengers from the other races attended to offer their condolences as well as to confirm that the Nong Sovereign truly was dead.


    Then, there was also the Heavenly Monarch��s emissary who hade with the Heavenly Monarch��s imperial orders. He had conferred the Nong Sovereign with the rather ironic posthumous title of Duke of Fealty and Bravery.


    ��Congrattions, Nong Sovereign can finally embrace peace and harmony!�� All of a sudden, a human god among the guests stood up, he smiled, ��Countless high and powerful experts didn��t end up well at the end of their lives, most even dying terribly. Yet, Nong Sovereign was able to die in peace. It is a good thing, we should celebrate!��


    Nong Sovereign��s disciples were all infuriated, they looked over and saw the speaker being one of the human leaders in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Zhong Yue frowned, then turned to Jiang Yiqi.


    Thetter was also furious but maintained his emotionless expression. He transmitted his voice to Zhong Yue, ��Qi Ting, disciple of the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    ��However, the Human Sovereign is, after all, humanity��s supreme leader, no matter what achievements or wrongdoings he had wrought, I have to offer him my admiration.��


    Qi Ting stepped forward and bowed at Nong Sovereign��s coffin while on the other hand, Jiang Yiqi stepped in between Qi Ting and Nong Sovereign��s coffin.


    Krong��


    A loud bang could be heard as an invisible skill rammed on Jiang Yiqi, causing blood to trickle out of the corner of his mouth, the force almost making him crash into the coffin.


    Blood gushed up his throat but Jiang Yiqi forcefully swallowed it back. He chided, ��Qi Ting, how dare you, are you trying to shatter Nong Sovereign��s dead body!?��


    Qi Ting gave a peal of dryughs, he stood up and said, ��I don��t believe he is dead just like that, so I was just trying to see if he is faking. Why is Senior Martial Brother Yiqi so nervous?��


    It was only then that Zhong Yue realized that the so-called human leader, Qi Ting, was actually trying to shatter Nong Sovereign��s corpse to see if the Human Sovereign was really dead!


    Some of those that knelt are worse than dogs ! He roared in his heart


    Then, Nong Sovereign��s disciples walked over, they carried the coffin on their shoulders and sent the Human Sovereign to the human race��s ancestral burial ground.


    In this Human Realm live countless humans. It was the only ce that no outsiders would enve the humans, the only ce where the humans weren��t taken as livestock.


    It was a realm created by the elder, one that was used to shelter the humans, to pass down knowledge and to nurture cultivators. Yet now, the realm was still here, but its old creator was no longer here to defend it.


    In front of Nong Sovereign��s statue burned countless incense sticks as the humans worshipped him. However, these worships were just a form of ritual that allowed them to remember his contributions for life and to ease their aching hearts.


    They would never be able to see Nong Sovereign ever, not even the shadows of his specter.


    The fertilends that he created had nurtured countless lives. And the knowledge to grow crops that he had gifted to them was to be his greatest contribution to humanity. It was this that had given him the moniker of the Nong Sovereign.

 Chapter 783 - Knelt

    <h4>Chapter 783: Knelt</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Following Nong Sovereign��s burial ceremony, the throne of the Human Sovereign was officially vacant. Thus, the Heavenly Monarch had called for the imperial emperors for a meeting regarding the selection of the next Human Sovereign.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��My Highness, the sovereigns of the races are best left for the races themselves to decide, it is unwise for outsiders to intervene. That said, I propose that the humans select their own Human Sovereign, there is no need to trouble the Heavenly Monarch for such a small matter.��


    ��Good, proceed as tradition dictates then. The human race will select their own leader. Does any imperial emperor object?��


    The Heavenly Monarch nced around at his silent subjects; clearly, they had all tacitly agreed to allow the humans to select their next Human Sovereign. Then, the Heavenly Monarch looked to the side and asked, ��My fellow Daoist, what do you think?��


    Goddess Shen Hou covered her mouth and chortled, ��I am just the former ruler of a bygone era, how can I interfere with your governing affairs? My Highness, you will make your decisions.��


    The Heavenly Monarch turned to another innate god, he asked politely, ��Mister Bo Luo, what do you think?��


    The innate god looked strange, and it was hard to discern his identity or origin. No one knew if he was a celestial or a demon, a good or a bad, but his seating in the Heaven Court gave a suggestion that he was extremely high in position and was valued greatly that even the Heavenly Monarch have to be polite with him.


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, ��Your Highness, so long as your decisions are in ordance with the Heaven��s will, none shall raise any objection against you. You shall have full say in this matter.��


    The Heavenly Monarch nodded softly, he said, ��Then, dismissed.��


    The courtdies raised the parasols over the Heavenly Monarch as he left the Heaven Court. Soon after, the sovereigns of the other races and the imperial races also left ordingly.


    Suddenly, Goddess Shen Hou called Mister Bi Luo and asked while smiling, ��Mister Bi Luo, you look rather new, have we met before?��


    Mister Bi Luo quickly smiled, he said, ��I was born muchter, way after Goddess��s era. When you��ve transcended into the level of Dao God and ascended to the Impossible World, I was still not here yet; thus, it is only natural that we haven��t met before.��


    Rays shed across Goddess Shen Hou��s eyes, she said, ��But you do have a considerable amount of power, even the Heavenly Monarch��s decisions will have to take your opinions into considerations.��


    Mister Bi Luo immediately answered, ��Goddess, you��ve mistaken me! How dare I affect His Highness��s decisions in the governing affairs? His Highness only asked me because he wanted to know Heaven��s Will, it is not me that affects His Highness��s decisions. Goddess, this is a new order with new rules. The era of the Heavenly Monarch being the highest ruler have long passed. As we speak, the Heaven stands higher than anyone, the Heavenly Monarch is the Heaven��s messenger, His Highness is the Son of Heaven, how can the son defy its orders?��


    ��Heavenly Son?�� Goddess Shen Hou��s face turned dark and gloomy, she questioned, ��The Heavenly Monarchs are the Heavens and Earths themselves, they are the rulers of all those dead and alive, nothing can defy their will. Yet, now the Heavenly Monarchs have degraded into the sons of Heaven, the Heavenly Son? What mindless gibberish are you speaking?!��


    ��Times have changed.�� Mister Bi Luo smirked with hidden meaning, ��No matter who, even the strongest existence, if one goes against the will of Heaven, they will find themselves faced with death. Goddess, you��ve been out of the game for far too long, there are still many things you need to learn. Now please, excuse me.��


    The Heavenly Monarchs are the rulers of all, including themselves. But these Heavenly Sons, what kind of rubbish is this ! Goddess Shen Hou watched as Mister Bo Luo left before leaving as well, she thought, That little child Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, there must be something up in his sleeves if he has proposed for the humans decide their own sovereign. Hmph, if humans could decide on their own, they won��t be as weak as they are now.


    On the other hand, when Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left the Heaven Court, a peal of sweetughter rang out from behind him, ��Senior martial brother, please wait for a moment.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopped and turned back to see a female imperial emperor walking over to him, she smiled, ��Senior martial brother, you��ve requested for the human race to decide their own sovereign, are you perhaps, thinking of taking over humanity? If your pawn bes the Human Sovereign, then you will, in effect, be able tomand the humans too.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian answered cidly, ��I do have ns for this, Senior Martial Sister Yu Ping, do you have any problems?��


    The female imperial emperor chuckled, ��Oh no, I don��t have any problems with it. However, the human race is now a piece of juicy meat, everyone here wants to have a bite at it. My children also dream ofmanding the human race. If I can, livestock, ves, and wealth will be in my hands. There are many uncultivated beasts in this universe but only the humans are fit for ves and food, not even the monsters are better in this than them.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately knew what she meant, ��So Senior Martial Sister Yu Ping has also nurtured a few human experts under your wing. Do you n to fight for the throne of the Human Sovereign?��


    Imperial Empress Yu Ping nodded, ��I wonder if senior martial brother can give me a chance?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��Of course, as I have proposed, the humans will decide for themselves. It is natural for Senior Martial Sister Yu Ping��s human subjects to participate in the contest.��


    Imperial Empress Yu Ping eased her heart and excused herself.


    But before Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left, another voice said from the back, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, please wait.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopped again, another imperial emperor hase to his side andughed, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, I too have cultivated two of my human subjects and am interested in allowing them to take part in the contest for the throne. I wonder if senior martial brother is willing to give them a chance?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Su Huang, you being over-polite. It is the human race��s internal affairs to decide their own Human Sovereign. I have no say in this nor will I interfere.��


    Rays shed across Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes, he said cidly, ��So long as they are humans, they are all qualified.��


    Imperial Emperor Su Huang eased his heart, they conversed for some moments and he excused himself.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian!��


    After Imperial Emperor Su Huang left, there was another imperial emperor that came. For the next few moments, there were already more than over ten imperial emperors that came asking him regarding the selection of Human Sovereign and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian replied them one after another in great patience.


    These brats, they all want to reap the fruit after Nong Sovereign��s death, trying to support their puppets to be the next Nong Sovereign. How cheeky.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sneered coldly, he returned to the Xian Tian Pce and said to King Zi Guang, ��They are all doing it for their own good, trying to im the humans and increase their wealth. People like them are short-sighted leaders who knows no true fear of what the humans are potentially capable of. All they want is to increase their number of human ves and livestock, some prepared years before for this, they even reincarnated their disciples into the human race. They are my biggest obstacles����


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, he sighed, ��Now the only problem is my human disciples have rashly gone to kill Jiang Yiqi and haven��t return until now. Most probably Jiang Yiqi has already killed them, but that��s strange, the old man won��t be strong enough to kill them on spot, at least one or two of them should be able to escape. This old brat, spoiling my ns, he must pay for this!��


    King Zi Guang��s heart skipped a beat, he quickly said, ��Imperial Emperor, let me talk to him����


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sneered, ��I know you and him are good friends, but for the greater good of my sess, you will have to sacrifice this friend of yours. Understand?��


    King Zi Guang gave a cold shudder and didn��t dare to speak anymore


    It was then that a servant came rushing into the pce in hurry and knelt with his head on the ground, he said, ��My Majesty, Jiang Yiqi of the Zhong Li Race is here, he is kneeling outside of the pce!��


    King Zi Guang was shocked, his heart skipped a beat and thought, Why is he here? Is he not afraid of dying?


    Whereas Imperial Emperor Xian Tian asked curiously, ��Kneeling outside of the pce?��


    The servant answered, ��He is here with a bare torso and tied himself up and carried a spiked twig on his back.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, he stood up and said, ��This old man Jiang Yiqi is tactful. Zi Guang, follow me and have a look at him.��


    King Zi Guang was curious, he stood up and followed the imperial emperor out from the Xian Tian Pce and saw Jiang Yiqi kneeling down before the gates just as the servant had described.


    King Zi Guang sighed in his heart, Yiqi, why are you treating yourself like this?


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave a cold sneer and asked, ��Yiqi, why are you kneeling before me?��


    ��For the redemption of my sins.�� Jiang Yiqi��s grey hairs fluttered in the wind, he kowtowed at the imperial emperor and said, ��I was not tactful enough and offended My Majesty, you gave me a chance to live but I chose to side with my greed for the throne and declined My Majesty��s goodwill. But now I know, I am far too ipetent to be the Human Sovereign, not only that but I was not even strong enough to save my own life. Thus, Yiqi is here to concede to my sins, to ask for My Majesty��s forgiveness.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian snickered at him, not saying a word.


    Jian Yiqi immediately kowtow for a few times continuously, he said, ��Please, I ask for your forgiveness!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked at King Zi Guang and asked while smiling, ��What do you think?��


    King Zi Guang��s eyelids thumped and he answered abruptly, ��Congrattions to My Majesty, Yiqi��s wisdom is no lesser than mine. If he can submit himself to My Majesty��s wise lead, My Majesty��s forces can rise a level higher!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed aloud, ��You are not wise, you should��ve been honest and said there��s something odd going behind all of this.��


    King Zi Guang��s scalps tingled and a cold chill traveled down his spine.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave a frigid sneer, ��Yiqi, I know of your ns, you think you cannot im the throne or even keep yourself out of danger. Thus, you want me to help you be the Human Sovereign. But you��ve killed my disciples and offended me in front of many. It is a luxury that you are now alive. Yet despite all of this, you still dream of bing the Human Sovereign?��


    Jiang Yiqi was still kneeling as he replied, ��If I didn��t kill them, then how can I prove that I am the best candidate? I��ve killed them only because I need to prove to the enemies that I am the one you need! As soon as I im the throne, the humans are yours tomand!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian red a pair of cold eyes at the old man while Jiang Yiqi waited patiently.


    A few momentster, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian abruptly smiled, ��Quite persuasive I must admit. It��s quite surprising to see such ambitioning from a man like yourself. Rise my subject, I can see you��ve given in far more than you can just to be the next Human Sovereign.��


    Jiang Yiqi stood up and bowed.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��You will have my support, but if you dare to have any thoughts that deviate from my will, you know the consequences.��


    ��Yiqi dares not hold any thoughts of the sorts,�� Jiang Yiqi lowered his head further and said humbly, ��My Majesty, you are an innate god, time means nothing to you. Yiqi is only an insignificant and short-lived passerby you��ve encountered in your eternal life, how could I dare to have any thoughts of betraying you?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed happily, ��Well said, well said! Zi Guang, you and Yiqi are good friends. You may ease all your worries as you are both my subjects now.��


    King Zi Guang bowed, ��It is our good fortune that we can both serve under My Majesty��s wise lead.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��Now, you may take down the twig on your back. Serve me well and I will not hold you responsible for killing my disciples.��


    After a long time, Jiang Yiqi left the Xian Tian Pce and returned to the Human Sovereign Pce. All of a sudden, King Zi Guang caught up to him from the back and said, ��Yiqi, stop!��


    Jiang Yiqi stopped while King Zi Guang walked to his side and sneered frigidly, ��You may have fooled the imperial emperor, but you know that you can��t hide from me! It is not the throne you are seeking. Someone as prideful as you�� will you be satisfied with a mere throne? If I expose you now, you will die immediately!��


    Jiang Yiqi sighed, ��Senior martial brother, spare the humans just this once!��


    King Zi Guang was stunned on the ground, his mouth agape for moments before he said bitterly, ��But bear in mind that if you betrayed the imperial emperor, I will being for you myself!��


    Then, Jiang Yiqi bowed solemnly before turning to leave. Meanwhile, King Zi Guang stood unmovingly for a long time before he eventually deciding to return to the Xian Tian Pce.

 Chapter 784 - Treacherous Subject

    <h4>Chapter 784: Treacherous Subject</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the following days, there were many human experts that had swarmed out to fight for the throne, but Jiang Yiqi was able to suppress all of them on his own. Due to his overwhelming performance, assassinations were attempted on him but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian killed the few Creators that had done so and scared the rest away.


    It was only then that the Zi Wei Gxy races knew that Jiang Yiqi was Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s pawn. After that, no one dared to touch him anymore; eventually leading to him iming the Human Sovereign��s throne where the gained the appetion of Yan Sovereign.


    The battle for Human Sovereign��s throne had ended like that.


    After Yan Sovereign��s coronation, he first went to greet Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and then the Heavenly Monarch. That left him in the center of criticisms of the races for hisck of respect to the Heavenly Monarch; that he should��ve greeted the Heavenly Monarch first before the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    And Yan Sovereign answered, ��There is first my king that I serve, then the ruler of the universe. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is humanity��s greatest leader; thus, I will greet him first.��


    As his answer was made clear and known throughout the worlds, the whole universe condemned him.


    But Yan Sovereign��s act of fealty didn��t just end there, not only did he value Imperial Emperor Xian Tian more than the Heavenly Monarch, he even raised an army of human gods, calling them the Xian Tian Royal Guards. The armada only served Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and were all willing to give up their lives if the imperial emperor desired so. This act had greatly impressed the imperial emperor, cementing Jiang Yiqi��s position in his heart.


    Then, Yan Sovereign ordered the human skilled smiths to forge all kinds of treasures and luxurious artifacts, clothes, carriage, swords, and pces for the Imperial Emperor.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian chided Yan Sovereign for being extravagant and that he shouldn��t have forged the items ording to the Heavenly Monarch��s standards. However, although the imperial emperor had said so, he still kept the treasures, even taking them out to y with from time to time.


    King Zi Guang watched as it all happened, his heart plunged in questions as he thought, Yiqi is a man of honor, he doesn��t y tricks much as the others. But why is he acting so sly and cunningtely? All his actions�� he is trying to instill conflicts between the imperial emperor and the Heavenly Monarch!


    Even though King Zi Guang could see it clearly, it wasn��t easy for him to voice it to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    This was because Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was the most ambitious man ever, he had always been eyeing on the throne of Heavenly Monarch. Moreover, he had an extremely powerful teacher, one that could shudder the universe into pieces. Thus, even though Imperial Emperor Xian Tian remained respectful toward the Heavenly Monarch, he had always longed to sit on the throne himself.


    Back then, his teacher had awoken from slumber and summoned him; after Imperial Emperor Xian Tian returned from meeting his teacher, he was exhrated and asked King Zi Guang, ��Zi Guang, what do you think of me bing the Heavenly Monarch? Do I have the qualifications for it?��


    Thereafter, King Zi Guang knew Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had the ambition of bing the Heavenly Monarch himself. However, the Heavenly Monarch was still in his prime, how was it possible for him to step down? If the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian flipped the table now, war would ravage the universe.


    The more Jiang Yiqi��s actions resonate to his ambition, the more dangerous the situation would be!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian eyed the throne while Jiang Yiqi gifted him treasures that only suited a Heavenly Monarch. This alone was enough to dispel any doubts on Jiang Yiqi in the Imperial Emperor��s heart, even making him believe that Jiang Yiqi was a true and loyal subject!


    This had always been how these affairs went; those who were holding themp wouldn��t be aware of the shadows under them. That was why King Zi Guang could see it clearly, but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, who was holding themp, was oblivious to Jian Yiqi��s machinations.


    They wouldn��t be able to hide Jiang Yiqi��s gifts from the Heavenly Monarch and this would give rise to Heavenly Monarch��s suspicions toward Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. If this is to continue down the road, the cracks between them would grow bigger and slowly out of control.


    Eventually, this would lead to the separation of Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    But even if the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian dismissed the gifts and destroyed them, the Heavenly Monarch would still be doubtful of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian; it was a sinister move that no matter what and how Imperial Emperor Xian Tian reacted, the Heavenly Monarch would still raise suspicions against him!


    Yiqi and I grew up together, I know him more than anyone else, an honest and honorous man. Someone else treacherous must��ve been behind all of these, this is the only exnation!


    King Zi Guang��s eyelids thumped, he summoned men from over and had them inspect the Human Sovereign Pce, to see who Yan Sovereign was spending his time with.


    Soon after, the scouts returned and reported, ��Yan Sovereign has no consorts, most of the subjects around him are also His Majesty��s spies. However, he has been quite close with a celestial that goes by the name of Yi Fengtely.��


    ��Yi Feng?�� Rays shed across King Zi Guang��s eyes, he said, ��How old is this Yi Feng? And what is his cultivation level?��


    ��Less a thousand years, just ascended into deityhood recently and is a low profile man. Those around Yan Sovereign knows he is Yan Sovereign��s most valued subject, but not much of his information could be found.��


    King Zi Guang sneered, This Yi Feng must��ve been Nong Sovereign��s advisor? How incredible, just a mere thousand years old and his mind is filled with disgusting ideas, how dare he misleads Yiqi into sabotaging the good rtion between His Majesty and the Heavenly Monarch! This man, dies!


    ��Return and scout out Yi Feng��s courtyard.�� King Zi Guang said, ��Report to me when he and Yiqi separates.��


    Not longter, the scouts reported, ��My king, Yi Feng is now separated from Yan Sovereign.��


    King Zi Guang stood up and just when he was heading to kill Yi Feng, he stopped and thought, No, this is unwise. If I kill him, Yiqi will flip the table and break the good ties between us.


    Then, an idea rose in his mind, he summoned his disciples, Dong Ah and Xi He, and told them of his n. The duo left the Xian Tian Pce soon after that.


    The duo then found Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s son, Bo Di, and the young experts from the other 3,000 Six Paths Worlds as well as imperial emperor��s few young disciples. When the duo found them, they were in a cultivation discussion. Dong Ah and Xi He walked to them and said while smiling, ��Senior martial siblings, what a pleasure! How dare you all not invite us if there��s such a good discussion!��


    Bo Di saw theming and quickly said, ��I��d just came out of my closed door cultivation, the senior martial siblings are celebrating my ascension into deityhood.��


    Some time ago aftering back from the lower worlds, Dong Ah and Xi He, had also ascended into deityhood. Then, the young gods had a toast and discussed their attainments and questions in their cultivations.


    Ever since Bo Di and the other nine strongest Qi Practitioners were here in the Zi Wei Gxy and received teachings from the imperial emperor, their cultivation base had increased greatly. Especially, Bo Di, as the beloved son of Realm Monarch Bo Luo, he had received exceptional focus from the imperial emperor.


    As they were standing now, Bo Di had cultivated the Pure Yang mortal body and the innate Yuan Shen, just that his soul wasn��t in the innate state, but received an innate Qi from the imperial emperor that boosted his Yuan Shen to be above mediocrity.


    Whereas the other nine experts have also ascended into deityhood and were all exceptional gods.


    Rays shed across Dong Ah��s eyes, he smiled and said, ��Senior martial brothers, instead of conversing here, why don��t we go out to the world? Senior Martial Brother Bo Di��s ascension is worth celebrating for. However, the newly ascended that was not seasoned with battles wouldn��t be sturdy enough to your cultivation base.��


    The crowd nodded in concurrence.


    Xi Heughed, ��I know exactly where to go! The humans have now bent their wills for the imperial emperor. Although practically useless, they still have some prominent experts once in a while. Such as a human in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds that goes by the name of Zhong Yue, he is strong and powerful. Why don��t we head to the Human Sovereign Pce and find a few human gods to test with? There��s no consequence to it anyway, the humans are worthless in value, it doesn��t even matter at all even if we kill them.��


    When Bo Di heard of the name ��Zhong Yue��, his eyelids thumped and he said in a cid voice, ��I��ve been defeated by Zhong Yue before and that brought humiliations upon me. He is worthy of his name being the strongest Qi Practitioners of all 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. However, times have changed now, if he stands before me now, I can easily crush him like killing an ant.��


    Twice he has been defeated by Zhong Yue, both of the defeats were regarded as a humiliation to him. Now, upon hearing Xi He bring Zhong Yue��s name up again, the weight of failure shadowed his heart once again.


    Xi He smiled, ��To be frank, Senior Martial Brother Dong Ah and I have also lost to him as well. But that doesn��t matter anymore, Zhong Yue is now the top wanted criminal across all worlds. Senior Martial Brother Bo Di, interested to take a walk in the Human Sovereign Pce?��


    Bo Di stood up, heughed exuberantly, ��Of course, let��s tour around in the Human Sovereign Pce while we find and toy with a few human gods as well as measure our cultivation progress!��


    The crowdughed too, ��Let��s go together!��


    Dong Ah and Xi He furtively heaved a breath of relief, they exchanged a look and thought, Teacher has instructed us to kill the human Yi Feng, the Yan Sovereign��s treacherous subject. When we arrive at the Human Sovereign Pce, we��ll find Yi Feng, let Bo Di and the others take care of him, or if they can��t, we��ll just quietly release a killing blow from the side. That way, Yan Sovereign will not be angry with teacher and will think it was the imperial emperor��s disciples that killed Yi Feng. The good rtionship between teacher and Yan Sovereign won��t be jeopardized.


    The crowd moved out and headed for the Human Sovereign Pce.


    Dong Ah and Xi He walked on the front, leading the way to the Human Sovereign Pce, or more specifically, Yi Feng��s courtyard.


    Human Sovereign Pce was situated at the highest mountain of a mountainous terrain and had golden clouds hovering above it. Each of the mountains was upied by a human god and resided by countless humans.


    Dong Ah and Xi He leads the crowd straight to one of the mountains. The mountain was bare and seemingly held no signs of life, except for the lone pce on the mountain top.


    But even the pce had no servants or whatsoever; the young gods walked into the pce not encountering anyone on their way until the pce garden.


    There, a young human god stood in the center of the garden with his head up while attaining the abstrusities of heaven and earth itself.


    The young man was slim and slender, donned in a simple robe and harbored the air of an unworldly hermit.


    Our target is quite handsome! Dong Ah and Xi He praised.


    The target heard the footsteps and regained his senses from the cultivation. He turned around and looked at the uninvited guests in surprise.


    Yi Feng was, of course, none other than Zhong Yue.


    Everything Yan Sovereign has done, from kneeling to the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and pleading his loyalty to the coronation of Human Sovereign��s throne, then the formation of the Xian Tian Royal Guards and the giftings of the exquisite treasures to shatter the rtionship between Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the Heavenly Monarch, were all Zhong Yue��s ideas.


    Zhong Yue was surprised because he recognized the neers. Bo Di, Dong Ah, Xi He, along with the top experts from the Six Paths Worlds. However, the imperial emperor��s disciples were new to him.


    He had changed his appearance and hidden the Fuxi blood away, only revealing his human bloodline. Thus, he didn��t have to worry Dong Ah and the others in seeing through his identity.


    ��Senior martial brothers, how may I help?�� Zhong Yue waved his sleeve and numerous chairs and a table was raised before the experts. They thought in shock, This human god�� He is strong! With just a thought and he created the chairs and table out of thin air! Is he a Creator? How amazing!


    Zhong Yue invited them to sit and said while smiling, ��There��s no need to be overly formal, please, be seated.��


    However, Dong Ah and Xi He didn��t sit, they smiled, ��Sit what? Senior Martial Brother Bo Di, this human god is strong, why don��t you hone yourself with him?��


    When Bo Di saw Zhong Yue creating the chairs and table out, he was already starting to cower. He stepped forward and said politely, ��Senior martial brother, I have just ascended into deityhood. I wonder if you can provide some guidance and point out my ws?��


    Countless thoughts shed across his mind and Zhong Yue understood it all in just a mere instant, heughed, ��Guidance? I dare not say I can provide any useful opinion as I was also just a god a few years earlier than you all. But we can learn from each other.��


    Then, his body flicked for a split second and the innate Qi gushed out from his mortal body. An overly dominating godly aura came crashing down on Bo Di, while Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��Please, senior martial brother!��


    Bo Di grew even more cowered and he replied, ��Senior martial brother, please go easy on me!��

 Chapter 785 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 785: Unexpected</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When Bo Di arrived at Zi Wei Gxy, he was no longer the Bo Di who was proud and arrogant.


    Zhong Yue was a little surprised; back when they were still in the lower world, one could clearly feel that Bo Di disdained them. Now, however, after seeing so many experts and some with talent superior to his, Bo Di had finally learned his lesson.


    A little struggle in his life is good for him. Seems like he��s finally learned to escape from my shadows.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart, but on the outside, he continued to emit an unstoppable aura that dwarfed Bo Di��s, Dong Ah��s and Xi He��s. While facing against Zhong Yue, they felt that Zhong Yue was a massive mountain and they were merely just an ant!


    Zhong Yue was not the same as he was back in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds anymore. After experiencing the 81st level of Lei Zhe Realm��s power, he cultivated the innate body, triggered the Heavenly Tribtion, which he overcame and ascend as a god.


    His body itself was far stronger than many and his aura was just like divine aura high above everyone else, emanating an aura beyond reproach!


    Sessfully walking out from my shadow? Well then, let me give you another one! Zhong Yue thought.


    What a strong existence! Is he really a god? Bo Di��s expression was grim and he started activating [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art].


    Zhong Yue, who was simply standing there, on the other hand, gave off a feeling that slowly pressured Bo Di more and more. Zhong Yue then becamerger andrger in Bo Di��s view and Bo Di felt that he became punier as time passed.


    How was it possible for an ant to attack someone standing as high as the heaven? It was exactly just like the ant trying to lift the heavens up, the mantis trying to stop a rampaging cargo!


    Bo Di started to sweat profusely. He desperately tried to shatter the pressure on him, but no matter how hard he tried, Zhong Yue image seemed to remain deeply rooted in his mind.


    Time slowly passed and even though it was just a couple of minutes, it had already felt like an eternity of torment for Bo Di.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s aura wavered for a split second and Bo Di immediately took advantage. He unleashed the power he had been channeling and imbued it with everything he had learned and studied ever since arriving in the Zi Wei Gxy!


    [Saint Ritual of The Heaven Star]!


    This was something he learned from the [Innate Saint Ritual Mystic Art]; by visualizing the stars and sacrificing them, he will be bestowed with great power!


    His energy and psyche gushed out, creating massive stars in the void and forming an ancient altar surrounded by Tian Tu totem patterns!


    Bo Di��s aura spiked right away and he finally shattered Zhong Yue��s pressure! He felt extremely good from the bottom of his heart and he felt that this attack was the strongest hit in his life.


    Under Zhong Yue��s pressure, Bo Di had almost lost himself, but now, he felt extremely good after that pressure had vanished!


    He even felt that afterunching this attack, his cultivation had even slightly risen!


    But at the moment his skill wasunched, Zhong Yue��s aura spiked again and crushed Bo Di��s mental and confidence like it was nothing!


    Fear began to encroach upon Bo Di��s mind once again. Zhong Yue had now be evenrger than before; everything he had done just then was nothing more than a joke!


    With that, Bo Di lost his senses and missed his attack. It flew right past Zhong Yue and anticlimactically hit the ground.


    Pu��


    Bo Di spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and he fell a few steps backwards. Zhong Yue then dispersed his presence and asked empathetically, ��Little friend�� senior martial brother, are you alright?��


    Bo Di replied with a simple shake of his head; he was not hurt by Zhong Yue but himself. He experienced great happiness and terrifying depression all within the span of a few breaths. His hopes reach an unprecedented high only to be mercilessly crushed. It was the depression and his shattered confidence that caused him to suffer his injuries.


    In truth, Zhong Yue did not even move at all, not even a finger. He merely stood there and did nothing and he did not even try to dodge Bo Di��s attack. However, simply through his aura, he managed to crush Bo Di and his Dao��s heart.


    Dong Ah, Xi He, and the others were witnessing all of this in utter shock and fear; without even moving an inch, this human Yi Feng was had injured someone like Bo Di!


    If Bo Di can��t kill him, the Imperial Emperor��s disciple will not as well. Teacher��s n has failed.


    Dong Ah and Xi He exchanged looks as this thought crossed their minds.


    Suddenly, a god observing at the side asked curiously, ��Yi Feng, you called Bo Di as little friend, is this not your first life?��


    The other gods realized this as well and they all looked at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, hesitated and he said openly, ��If everyone here promises not to say anything, I will tell you the truth.


    Everyone��s attention and interest were all brought up by Zhong Yue and they all promised, ��Just tell us, we won��t say a word about your story!��


    Bo Di was also curious and he added, ��Don��t worry, we are all men of our words. We wouldn��t go back against our words!��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he exined, ��To be honest, I was an innate god in my previous life.��


    He paused for a moment and everyone around looked at each other and they saw realization among each other. Ady from the top ten Qi Practitioners in 3,000 Six Paths World then murmured, ��No wonder you had the innate presence����


    ��With a human body, you managed to reach such an extent, you live up to your identity as an innate god!��


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhong Yue continued, ��I was a Creator among the innate gods in my previous life but one day during seclusion, my location was discovered by my enemy. Through nefarious means, he injured me severely, and after I escaped with barely a breath left, I had no choice but to reincarnate. Shame����


    Zhong Yue said, ��In my previous life, I knew not of age or death. I will not die as long as I was not killed. But after being reborn as a human, not only am I cursed with a lowly bloodline, my lifespan had been cursed too������


    As he said, he suitably put up a morose expression.


    The others, however, failed to notice that Zhong Yue was just acting; innate gods were immortal and this Yi Feng was unceremoniously jettisoned from that legendary ss of existence to be subject to the lowest possible bloodline in the universe.


    From immortality to a life where he would die of old age just like the other creature, it really is a great sadness.


    Everything from Zhong Yue��s possession of the innate Qi, his ability to defeat Bo Di effortlessly without moving were all conveniently exined from this backstory. He was an innate god and a Creator that possessed ability far beyond their knowledge that ordinary Imperial Emperors might be of no match for him.


    Also, with his knowledge that far outstripped the likes of Bo Di��s, it should havee as no surprise that he managed to overwhelm Bo Di.


    With a baritone voice, Zhong Yue said seriously, ��Please, say no words about what you just heard, dear senior martial brothers and sisters.��


    Everyone nodded except for Dong Ah and Xi He as they both thought, It��s definitely not a problem to us but if teacher asks, we have no choice but to tell him everything.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not notice this and his eyes blinked and he said with a smile, ��I heard that everyone is trying to test their strengths?��


    The many gods and demonsughed and said, ��We did not know that you were a reborn innate god but since we know now, we no longer dare to challenge you!��


    Ady said, ��Senior martial brother, you have much higher seniority than us and yet you still address us as your senior martial brothers and sisters. Don��t you think you are being way too polite? How about this, we will call you as senior martial brother and you can call us junior martial brother and sister!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and said, ��Ok, I��ll grant you your wish then!��


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and happy at the same time for it was an honor that a reborn innate god recognized them as his junior martial brothers and sisters!��


    Though they were the disciples of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, the number of disciples he had amounted to at least a million!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was a person who valued talented individuals greatly; as long as he noticed any talented one, he would take them in. With this method, he had managed to grow his power base to epass the entire Zi Wei Gxy.


    However, with the huge number of disciples, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian spent a puny amount of time on everyone and he barely had the time to teach them.


    Hence, if they were supported by Zhong Yue, they could ask Zhong Yue if they ran into a problem in cultivation and Zhong Yue could help them if they are in trouble.


    ��After bing a god, you would need someone to test your skills now so why don��t you challenge the others on the same level and same age around Zi Wei Gxy?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��A battle is the best lesson you can ever have. Only by tempering your abilities through battle will you be able to improve even more. Ladies and gentlemen, you should challenge the strongest among each race so that you can improve even further!��


    Everyone nodded against his words and they said, ��This is indeed a brilliant suggestion. Battling a strong foe is really one of the best ways!��


    Dong Ah and Xi He, on the other hand, had their jaws opened so wide that they could reach the ground; they were here to kill this Yi Feng and now, the situation had turned out like this.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng, why don��t youe with us?��


    A god said, ��With someone like you standing at the side, we could fight without holding back and without fear of getting ourselves killed.��


    Zhong Yue frowned right away and this immediately caused the gods and demons to felt uneasy. He pretended to be very troubled by this suggestion and after a moment, he said, ��Fine. Now I��m living under the same roof as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and you guys are his disciples. If I don��t promise you and identally offend him, I might not be able to face his wrath. I��ll go with you!��


    Everyone got extremely happy and Dong Ah and Xi He looked at each other with an empty mind; not only did Zhong Yue not get killed, but he was also viewed highly now and these gods and demons even wanted Zhong Yue to apany them as they headed out to train themselves.


    Things had really turned out the way he least wanted them to.


    Teacher, this man is not one to be messed around with.


    Left with no other option, the duoined bitterly in their hearts, Not only he is not easy to be dealt with, but even we are beginning to grow fond of him as well!


    Everyone then left Zhong Yue��s pce happily as they smiled and talked to each other. Dong Ah and Xi He exchanged looks again and they suddenly said, ��Dear senior martial brothers and sisters, we have to get back to our teacher and report to him about our whereabouts and where are we heading.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Make sure you will be back in no time!��


    Dong Ah and Xi He immediately excused themselves and reported back to King Zi Guang without hiding anything, to which King Zi Guang had a shock and suddenly sneered, ��Reborn innate god? I can��t believe you believed him just like that! I need to see him personally and see if he is a real innate god!��

 Chapter 786 - Wrecking Havoc

    <h4>Chapter 786: Wrecking Havoc</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Dong Ah and Xi He were both confused, ��Teacher, how do we know that he is not an innate god?��


    ��It��s easy. Didn��t he say that he was a Creator in his previous life? Innate gods have one specialty. Their body are their Yuan Shen and soul at the same time. If he really is a reborn innate god, his soul would definitely a Creator level soul.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He both understood the situation by a little bit after hearing this exnation but were still mostly confused.


    King Zi Guang continued exining, ��For example, after a god dies, they would enter the Six Path Reincarnation to be reborn. After they are reborn, their soul will not remain the same as they before and would revert into the ordinary soul. But things are different when ites to innate gods. Even after they are reborn, their soul cultivation level will be preserved. If this Yi Feng is an innate god, his soul will be a Creator level one and the truth will be unveiled with just a simple test.��


    After hearing this, the confusion in Dong Ah and Xi He finally cleared and they both praised, ��Impressive, teacher. But how are we going to do that?��


    ��Easy. Dong Ah,e here, let me write down the word ��Soul�� in your hands.��


    He then wrote the word ��Summon�� on Xi He��s hand and said, ��These two words are more than just words. When you manage to back behind him, face your palms towards him and wave. That will then trigger the power inside these two words and drag his soul out. If he was an innate god, my power will do nothing to him but if my power manages to drag his soul out, it will prove that he is nothing more than a liar and that it was a good thing if we kill him.��


    Dong Ah and Xi He looked at each other and they both hesitated, ��What if things fail and he finds out? We will be in deep water by then.��


    King Zi Guangforted them and said, ��Don��t worry, I will be around since I suggested this. If he is an innate god, I wille out and reason with him.��


    After being rest assured by their teacher, Dong Ah and Xi He returned to Zhong Yue, Bo Di, and the others and said, ��We��ve our teacher��s permission now. Let��s go!��


    They then started walking out from the sacred ground while Dong Ah and Xi He silently faced their palm towards Zhong Yue and waved.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped, and frowned before he turned around and said, ��Junior martial brother and sister, what are you trying to do? Why are you trying to drag my soul out from my body?��


    His fierce gaze immediately spooks Dong Ah and Xi He and they immediately smiled and said, ��We did this because our teacher told us to. It��s not what we wanted to do!��


    ��Your teacher, King Zi Guang?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and suddenly, he sensed something and after he turned around, he saw a man donned in purple robe standing on a purple cloud while covered in purple light.


    It was King Zi Guang.


    Zhong Yue once saw him and his heart skipped a beat right away; he knew that it was this man that banished him into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and that it was also this man that caused him to be suppressed by the mirror for 30 billion years.


    I must not flinch now, if I show any sign of fear, everything will end right here!


    Zhong Yue maintained his cool expression as he flew up before King Zi Guang to greet him.


    King Zi Guang greeted back and after that, the surprised Zhong Yue asked, ��What is the meaning of this?��


    King Zi Guang smiled and exined, ��Because you are too suspicious so I decided to see things for myself. But I came here today with no ill intent. I wouldn��t have used such a method if I really wanted to hurt you.��


    Zhong Yue��s confusion was cleared and he replied, ��Though I was reborn because of my enemy, I still have one or two friends. Please don��t cross the line, brother.��


    Worriness flickered in King Zi Guang��s eyes for a brief moment as those that this a reincarnated innate god could consider a friend could not be any small individual. He was clearly worried about the friends that Zhong Yue spoke of; to be able to be friends with an innate god, these friends of his were most probably innate gods.


    ��I have a question, brother.��


    King Zi Guang hesitated and asked, ��Was it you who gave ideas to Yan Sovereign in these few days?��


    Zhong Yue did not hide anything and he admitted, ��That��s right.��


    Initially, King Zi Guang decided that if Zhong Yue admitted to everything was his idea, he would immediately struck Zhong Yue down on the spot but after seeing Zhong Yue��s response, he hesitated.


    After a minute, he said, ��Brother, could you please give fewer ideas to Yan Sovereign?��


    Zhong Yue nodded right away and said, ��Yan Sovereign knows about my origin so he asked me to help him. Now, I am a human and he is the Human Sovereign so I have no choice but to give him advice that I think is most suitable. Since you��ve specifically asked me to give fewer ideas, I will refrain from doing so, out of respect for your wishes.��


    King Zi Guang let out a relieved breath and just as he wanted to excuse himself, Zhong Yue suddenly said, ��Please hold.��


    King Gi Zuang stopped, turned around and looked at Zhong Yue awaiting for an answer, to which Zhong Yue said, ��The suggestions I gave Yan Sovereign may be simple but are definitely effective. Now that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian has some conflict with the current Heavenly Monarch now, the Heavenly Monarch will definitely raise his guards up when dealing with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s cultivation level rises anymore, he will threaten the Heavenly Monarch��s throne, and this may result in the Heavenly Monarchmitting some foul y. After a few days of observation, the Heavenly Monarch is most probably going to punish Imperial Emperor Xian Tian soon. King Zi Guang, if I were you, I would make preparations beforehand to prevent unnecessary troubles.��


    King Zi Guang��s heart thumped and he left quickly after this.


    Zhong Yue looked at King Zi Guang as the king left while he thought, Zi Guang is a very smart man. However, if he did not make any preparation, the Heavenly Monarch will start to suspect things and it is just a matter of time until he acts against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. If Zi Guang advised Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to make early preparations, the Heavenly Monarch will act even quicker. Well, this however, has nothing to do with us. The humans will have a chance to grow strong if the conflict between the two worsens.


    On the other hand, King Zi Guang, who had already returned to his ce by now, suddenly realized Zhong Yue��s intention and he thought, You are a cunning one, aren��t you, human Yi Feng? You��ve driven me into a difficult situation and the results are the same no matter what I do.


    After thorough thinking, he requested to see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and he said, ��Heavenly Monarch is suspecting you ofmitting treason. Perhaps there would be punishment looking for you soon. I hope My Majesty will make early preparations.��


    With a heavy heart, the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded.


    Not longter, the Heavenly Monarch set up a banquet and he invited every Imperial Emperors except for Xian Tian, to which Imperial Emperor Xian Tian told King Zi Guang, ��He is indeed unhappy with me now. You��re right, I need to prepare myself.��


    And King Zi Guang sighed at this, Yi Feng is really impressive.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue, Bo Di, and the others traveled around within Zi Wei Gxy and challenged the people all over. Zhong Yue took this chance to learn as much as he could about the techniques of the many races out there.


    Apart from Dong Ah and Xi He, the others were all Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple, which was essentially licensed to challenge anyone they pleased.


    If anyone refuses their challenge to duel, it would mean that the Heavenly Monarch is starting to move against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Sides would then have to be taken at that point.


    Zhong Yue thought.


    One day, they arrived at Imperial Sacred Granary, where the Zhu Shi Celestial Race lived.


    ��Zhu Shi Celestial Race is also one of thergest ns in the Zi Wei Gxy and they are responsible of managing the supply and money for Heavenly Monarch��s army.��


    Dong Ah smiled and exined, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian viewed the Zhu Shi Celestial Race highly so we will be visiting the Zhu Shi Celestial Race andpeting with the younger gods. Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng, your knowledge is really impressive. In just a few days, we have greatly improved ourselves under your lead.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and when they entered the Imperial Sacred Granary, they introduced themselves and they were invited into the sacred ground without any troubles.


    ��Something��s not right. They seemed to be hostile to us.�� whispered Xi He softly.


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Agreed. Be careful.��


    Suddenly, a loudugh was heard, ��Ladies and gentlemen, you have guts for challenging so many people. Today, let me be the one who challenges all of you!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the source of the voice and after seeing a hundred young gods from Zhu Shi Celestial Race walking towards them, he warned, ��Be careful, they do not look friendly to me!��


    Bo Di and the others�� heart thumped and they secretly raised their guards while Dong Ah got up and said, ��Dear senior martial brothers, we are here only for a friendly match as we wish to learn a thing or two from you. Please.��


    A god among the Zhu Shi Celestial Raceughed happily suddenly and said, ��Of course. I��ve heard of the Imperial Emperor��s disciples for a very long time. I��ve been eager to meet one of you. Now that we have this rare chance in front of us, why don��t we start a friendly match here? How about now, at this ce and this time! Bring the Garden of Grain here right away!��


    Soon after, as topless giants were seen carrying a massive disc towards them.


    These giants then ced the disc on the ground and after a few Celestial Emperors channeled power into the disc, it erged and massive warehouses could be seen standing on this disc.


    There were totem patterns on these warehouses that suggested that they were the seals of a Creator level god!


    Bo Di and the others frowned. Zhong Yue said to them through a mental transmission, ��He is definitely to be able to control the Garden of Grain. Ask him who he is.��


    Bo Di bowed right away and he asked politely, ��May I know how to address you, senior martial brother.��


    This Zhuyan Mingshan then suddenly ascended into the air andnded on one of the huge warehouses and said, ��Now, who��s going toe at me first? I suppose there are quite a few that specializes in close quarterbat!��


    ��Let me.��


    Beside Zhong Yue, a disciple of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian charged out right away andnded onto a warehouse before greeting, ��Senior martial brother, please advise me.��


    The two young gods then started hurling attacks at each other after a quick salutation. After quite some time, the disciple of the Imperial Emperor��s was sent flying away while Zhuyan Mingshan stepped onto his face and mocked, ��So it seems like you��re just like that? Anyone else?��


    Beside Zhong Yue, everyone was angered by what they saw and this time, another disciple rushed out again only to experience the same thing as his senior martial brother, having his head stepped on by Zhuyan Mingshan.


    Bo Di was incensed by this humiliating scene and he immediately charged out and shouted, ��My turn!��


    Zhong Yue frowned but instead of paying attention to the battle, he was looking at the observers from Zhu Shi Celestial Race. His vision shifted from one to another and suddenly, his pupils shrunk and he stared at a luxuriously dressed young man who was conversing with a few Celestial Overlord happily.


    The son of the Heavenly Monarch is here, no wonder the Zhu Shi Celestial Race dares to humiliate the Imperial Emperor��s disciple.


    Meanwhile, Bo Di had already defeated Zhuyan Mingshan and stepped onto his head and said fiercely, ��Who��s next!��


    The young gods from Zhu Shi Celestial Race were all enraged and one young god came charging out, shed and fought fiercely with Bo Di; as they fought, their attacks gradually became merciless and both sides began to deliver lethal moves without holding back!


    Suddenly, with a roar, Bo Di turned into a three-taloned demonic crow. He kicked forward and grabbed onto the young god from Zhu Shi Celestial Race with his ws before ripping him into half!

 Chapter 787 - Taking Matters Into His Own Hands

    <h4>Chapter 787: Taking Matters Into His Own Hands</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After all, Bo Di was the strongest among them all if Zhong Yue were not included. He already had a solid foundation before entering the Zi Wei Gxy. After arriving, he far surpassed those around his age even further after being under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s tutge.


    Even among the many disciples of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Bo Di was one of those that stood at the top and no one looked down on him even after being defeated by Zhong Yue like an ant.


    In truth, his strength was extraordinary, and he was merely performing perfectly normally when he killed the young god.


    This is bad!


    The mind of Dong Ah and the others, however, went nk upon seeing this and they felt things had turned sour in just the blink of an eye; they were definitely in hot water after killing a member of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race in their ownnd!


    Previously, they were merely having a friendly match and though humiliating an opponent was something not eptable, it was still far better than killing each other. But now, since Bo Di had killed one of their people, things were not going to end well for them.


    Ever since entering the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s territory, they had already felt the hostility from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race and now, they had delivered the perfect excuse to shed all pretenses!


    On the other hand, Bo Di also knew that he had caused a major problem, but as the son of Realm Monarch Bo Luo, no one had ever told him off, hence, it was impossible for him to admit his wrongdoing.


    Besides, it was the Zhu Shi Celestial Race that picked a fight with them; he was merely trying to teach them a lesson for his senior and junior martial brothers and sisters.


    The entire Zhu Shi Celestial Race was furious at the death of one of their own, and the many gods shouted angrily, fueled with killing intent and they charged towards Bo Di!


    And there were also quite a handful of them that swarmed towards Zhong Yue and the others. A tough fight was about to begin!


    Zhong Yue, however, said loudly, ��Dear senior martial brothers from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race, we��ve visited sixteen sacred grounds, met with the many strong individuals from each race and we have yet toe across a situation like this. Today, Bo Di was lucky enough to win a fight, who else from the same generation wants to test his luck against Bo Di?��


    As he said this, an old voice was heard replying, ��Stand down! This is a battle among those in their generations! That brother of ours deserved to be killed for his own inferiority! If you swarmed up against them unfairly, you will all embarrass the entire Zhu Shi Celestial Race!��


    Hearing this, the many people from Zhu Shi Celestial Race forcefully suppressed their anger before stood down.


    Bo Di let out a relieved breath right away and he looked at Zhong Yue with gratitude.


    Zhong Yue smiled back at him and transmitted a psyche message to Dong Ah and the others, ��Today is not going to be an easy day. One wrong move and we will plunge ourselves down into the abyss! Now, get in touch with anyone you think that can help to pass on a distress call to your teacher!��


    Dong Ah and the other��s heart thumped and acted right away; some secretly triggered the totem pirs in their Yuan Shen Secret Realm, some prayed to the statue of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and some tried to contact those in Xian Tian Pce.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng, I can��t get in touch with Xian Tian Pce,�� said a disciple with a pale face.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and said, ��Seems like the Zhu Shi Celestial Race sealed the dimension here and cut us off.��


    ��What do we do now?�� asked the many disciples who were starting to panic.


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Zhu Shi Celestial Race wants to kill us all but they will not do it in their ownnd. They will wait until we leave and ambush us halfway because they definitely can��t take on the wrath of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. What we need to do now is try to drag this out as long as we can, the longer the better! After a period of not hearing from us, the Xian Tian Pce will naturallye looking for us. At that point, we will be dragged out from this mess. We must not leave Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s ce now or we will all be killed!��


    After hearing his exnation, everyone became slightly calmed down but they were still greatly worried.


    Drag?


    Now that the Zhu Shi Celestial Race waspletely angered by their people��s death, they will definitely send out the best of the best and attempt to finish them off one by one through a fair battle!


    And after Bo Di was defeated, or killed, it would be their turn to get onto the stage.


    Thus, what was the point of dragging it out they were going to be killed anyway?


    But Zhong Yue was right as well; if they dragged this matter out, perhaps there would still be a chance of survival. But if they left now, they were sure to die.


    ��Tell Senior Martial Brother Bo Di not to hold back anymore and make him kill as much as possible!�� suggested Xi He suddenly.


    Everyone��s heart thumped right away as they all knew what Xi He wanted.


    Bo Di was the strongest apart from Zhong Yue and if he died, they would notst long if they got onto the stage. Hence, Xi He suggested Bo Di not to hold back so that he could eliminate the strongest foes first from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race for them!


    But they were still uneasy. If Bo Di started a massacre, they would be eternal enemies with the Zhu Shi Celestial Race forever and the conflict between Zhu Shi Celestial Race and Xian Tian Pce will not be resolved until either one side was annihted!


    Will they be able to return to Xian Tian Pce?


    While they were worrying about their situation, they were also passing a psyche message to Bo Di and he immediately frowned and hesitated. However, after hearing their exnation, Bo Di bit his lips and made up his mind, Now that we��ve brought ourselves to this point, my junior martial brothers and sisters will lose their lives if I hold back!


    Meanwhile, more and more gods from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race gathered around them, each of whom emanated horrific auras as Deity Emperors descended upon them.


    Their aura and presence swallowed the entire surrounding and twisted the dimension. As their light wheels spun quickly, the Dao voice from their light wheels rumbled, dwarfing Zhong Yue and the others effortlessly.


    Behind them, more and more young gods of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race came rushing in to the scene, each angered by the news and in just a few moments, there were already at least 10,000 members from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race gathered around them with even more on their way here.


    This was no longer a friendly match but a battle for honor, thus, the entire young generations of Zhu Shi Celestial Race was here.


    Besides the few Deity Overlords, the young man who appeared to be the Heavenly Monarch��s son looked around and praised, ��Such great talents Zhu Shi Celestial Race have. I suppose my father will be pleased to see this.��


    An old Deity Overlord immediately said carefully, ��Your highness, it��s the Xian Tian Pce that picked a fight with us first, perhaps����


    ��Don��t worry.�� the young man said, ��Though Imperial Emperor Xian Tian holds great power, he is still not strong enough to overwhelm the entire Zi Wei Gxy. When my father sets up a banquet, he invited every Imperial Emperors but not him. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had contributed much to this gxy but his disciples are way too ruthless. My father is worried that his disciples will taint Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s reputation. So if the Zhu Shi Celestial Race can slightly control his rampaging disciples, it might please my father.��


    ��Then I suppose I can be rest assured with Your Highness�� promise.��


    Suddenly, a Deity Emperor said calmly, ��Song Shi, since the disciples from Xian Tian Pce killed your brother, I suppose you will want to seek revenge for him.��


    A god then stood out and bowed at the elders from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race before plunging towards Bo Di. This Song Shi was much stronger than the one who died by Bo Di��s hand, but this fight ended even quicker than the fight before as Bo Di killed him with a few blows after.


    The many Deity Emperors from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race frowned and after they sent out a disciple, he was killed by Bo Di in just a few moves like the previous one.


    On the other hand, Bo Di��s eyes had turned red and he couldn��t be bothered anymore. He was once the number one Qi Practitioner among the entire 3,000 Six Paths Worlds; although he had lost to Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue had a certain advantage over him by that time.


    Among those in the same generations, he was one of those that stood at the top of the pyramid in terms of cultivation and talents!


    After killing a few Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s young gods, Bo Di too, suffered quite a few hits. But after he threw all the baggage on him away, his attacks intensified and there was this time where he ripped his opponent alive and swallowed him down!


    The Deity Emperors�� eyes twitched at the gory scene and suddenly, one of them said, ��Is Yu Shi that the old ancestor taught personally not out yet?��


    Hearing this the others nodded and added, ��If Yu Shi were here, this Bo Di will not be so arrogant now!��


    And it was this time where they heard a voice saying, ��Dear elders, Yu Shi is here!��


    The Deity Emperors turned around and they saw a young god who stood out even among the great talents of Zhu Shi Celestial Race and the Heavenly Monarch��s son��s eyes lit up and praised, ��An impressive one! He will definitely defeat Bo Di!��


    ��Greetings, Prince Wen Chang.�� bowed and greeted Yu Shi.


    The Heavenly Monarch��s son, Wen Chang, helped Yu Shi up personally and he said, ��How many attacks to kill him?��


    Yu Shi looked at Bo Di for a second and he smirked, ��Three moves at most!��


    He then entered the arena and the two gods fought fiercely. In a blink of an eye, three moves had past and just as Bo Di was about to be killed, a shadow dashed across the arena and the next thing everyone knows, Bo Di was already hurled out from the arena.


    Yu Shi was caught off guard by this scene but it did not prevent him from continuing hurling his attacks towards the shadow who then raised his hand and mmed towards Yu Shi��s palm. As the shadow��s hand filled with five colored rays shed with Yu Shi��s, Yu Shi let out a low groan and he was pushed backward by an overwhelming power.


    He was pushed backwards continuously and he fell back from one after another warehouses before he stepped on an emptiness andnded onto the ground again where the overwhelming exploded and created a huge hole on the ground.


    In the hole, Yu Shi looked up and he saw a human god standing on one of the warehouses and Yu Shi��s eyes twitched right away.


    There was no winner in this fight; Bo Di was rescued and for Yu Shi, he was pushed backwards for a few hundred steps away and after being pushed out from the arena, he had already lost.


    Just as Yu Shi was about to charge at Zhong Yue again, the many Deity Emperors halted him, ��Stop right now!��


    Yu Shi stopped and as he looked at them, the Deity Emperors shook their head and said, ��You are no match for him. This human has already achieved the innate body and he is only half a step away from cultivating the innate Dao!��


    ��Innate body, innate Dao?��


    Yu Shi had a scare and when he looked at Zhong Yue, he no longer had any intention ofpeting with Zhong Yue in his mind.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, stood on the warehouse and said softly, ��After visiting sixteen sacred grounds, never have I once taken part in the battles. I have to admit that the Zhu Shi Celestial Race is truly impressive to be able to force me to take action. I will be standing here for three months. If anyone from my generation manages to defeat me, I will take my own life right away!��


    An uproar emerged among the entire Zhu Shi Celestial Race instantly while Bo Di and the others let out a relieved breath and thought, Three months�� The time is enough for us! If we didn��t get in touch with Xian Tian Pce for three months, they will definitely send people to look for us.


    ��


    The many Deity Emperors of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race frowned at the power Zhong Yue disyed; with just one move, he effortlessly forced the strongest god among the younger generation out from the arena. This power waspletely out of their younger people��s league!


    ��Hasn��t the Weapon Grandmaster been reborn?��


    A Deity Emperor��s eyes blinked and said softly, ��The Weapon Grandmaster is a Creator in his previous life and with his strength, can he strike this human down?��


    The other Deity Emperors frowned and replied, ��But Weapon Grandmaster had only been reborn for such a short time, he is now only in the Imminent Deity level, we fear that����


    ��The pride and honor of our race are on the line today, we have to bring the Weapon Grandmaster!��


    ��


    Not longter, a young white-haired man appeared on the scene. Although he was young, the many Deity Emperors treated him like an elder. This man was the Weapon Grandmaster, a Creator who was reborn after bing a Creator because he noticed an irreversible mistake in his cultivation.


    In this life, the Weapon Grandmaster managed to correct this error in his cultivation but he is now still in the Imminent Deity level and had yet to ascend to a god.


    ��Human? Innate body and a step away from achieving innate Dao?��


    Weapon Grandmaster��s white hair floated and when he looked at Zhong Yue who was standing on the warehouse, he frowned slightly but still agreed to challenge Zhong Yue nheless.


    He flew up and afternding on another warehouse, Zhong Yue looked at him and said, ��No, you��re not strong enough. I��ll give you a month time, can you break through your limit and be a god by then?


    Weapon Grandmaster nodded and after sitting down with his legs crossed, he said, ��Give me a month and we will begin our battle then.��

 Chapter 788 - I’m Injured Too

    <h4>Chapter 788: I��m Injured Too</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Weapon Ancestor sat down just like that in the middle of a fight. He poured his attention entirely into cultivation and ignored everything happening around him. He cultivated as if there was nobody around him. Even Zhong Yue, who was standing beside him, waspletely ignored by him, as if he did not worry about being sneaked up onto by Zhong Yue.


    He was an outstanding one. After all, he was once a Creator and to be able to be a Creator requires a solid mentality and qualities far beyond a Deity Emperor.


    Zhong Yue, who was standing opposite of Weapon Ancestor, showed no signs of moving as well as he stood there quietly and allowed the Weapon Ancestor cultivated.


    Seeing this, Royal Prince Wen Chang frowned right away, and after summoning a heavenly general to him, he ordered, ��Get me Tian Xuanzi right now.��


    The heavenly general had a scare and he eximed, ��Tian Xuanzi? That Tian Xuanzi?��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang nodded to confirm, ��Yes, Tian Xuanzi of the Ju Ling n. I fear that the Weapon Ancestor might not be able to stand against this human at all so I figured to have Tian Xuanzi here in case the situation doesn��t be resolved


    The heavenly general hesitated for a second and he asked again, ��Your highness, the Ju Ling n is a sovereign n and that man down there is just a human. Is it even necessary for us to be so careful?��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang, however, stopped exining anymore and this time, he humphed coldly, ��You dare question my decision?��


    The heavenly general bowed right away in fear and quickly left with Royal Prince Wen Chang��s order with a puzzled mind.


    Then, with a seriousness flickering in his eyes, Royal Prince Wen Chang murmured as he stared at Zhong Yue, ��Human? To be able to achieve the innate body, innate Qi and even have a leg up in achieving the innate Dao, he is no ordinary human. He is most probably an innate god that was reborn into the human race! If my instinct is right, Weapon Ancestor is no match for him. But things will be different if Tian Xuanzi is here.��


    About ten dayster, the heavenly general arrived at the sacred ground where the Ju Ling n lived in. In this sacred ground were massive spirits and gods that were cultivating hardly; the spirits of those in the Ju Ling n were innate spirits ever since they were born.


    The Ju Ling n��s members were also incredibly huge, and these giants were known for the raw power hidden in their body and spirit.


    They were one of the eight sovereign ns in the ancient times and there was an Earthly Sovereign that came from this n back in the Earth Order Era. This Earthly Sovereign was the wife of the then Heavenly Monarch from the Fuxi Celestial Race. After the death of the Heavenly Monarch, the Ju Ling n stood up against the pressure and became the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch.


    Meanwhile, after the heavenly general entered the sacred ground and notified the guards about his mission here, he was brought into the sacred ground.


    Not longter, he was greeted by a giant that dwarfed him like an ant. This giant looked down onto the ground at this heavenly general and said, ��Your Highness made youe here, why?��


    Upon being stared at by this giant, the heavenly general felt the pressure on his shoulders intensified right away and he lost his mindpletely; Tian Xuanzi was a god that has yet to ascend into a Heavenly Deity but even so, Tian Xuanzi appeared to be undefeatable in his eyes, which was terrifying because the heavenly general was a Heavenly Deity himself.


    Besides, to be able to serve Royal Prince Wen Chang, this heavenly general was definitely a capable one; he had opened all of his secret realms and achieved the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and even among the other Heavenly Deity, he was one that stood at the top. Yet, he was being oppressed by non-Heavenly Deities now.


    While he felt embarrassed and unhappy about being oppressed by a non-Heavenly Deity, he no longer felt superior to Tian Xuanzi and he quickly passed Royal Prince Wen Chang��s message and said, ��The human is a tough nut to crack. He��s achieved the innate body and Qi so Royal Prince Wen Chang wanted you to be there just in case the Weapon Ancestor is not his opponent.��


    Tian Xuanzi frowned upon this, ��Human? More like a reborn innate god. What a joke, how could there be someone like this among the humans? It is perfectly understandable that the Weapon Ancestor is no match for him and if Weapon Ancestor can��t win, I probably wouldn��t as well. I��m not going!��


    Right away, bitterness crept onto the heavenly general but an old voice swept through the scene, ��Tian Xuanzi, the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is no longer the Heavenly Monarch��s favorite. This is no secret to the Heavens. Since Royal Prince Wen Chang invited you over to deal with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple, you should just go to show your support and loyalty to Heavenly Monarch.��


    Tian Xuanzi, however, did not buy this and he replied with a sneer, ��Loyalty? Our Ju Ling n is one of the eight sovereign ns! Yielding to him will only put shame on our ancestors that will never be washed away! My loyalty is only to the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch from our own n!��


    ��How dare you! If I say so, you do so!��


    Shouted the angered old voice, ��We are no longer in the Earth Order Era now and out of the eight sovereign ns, only seven of us are still alive. Which of us are in a very good situation? Just go and at least pretend to show your support for the sake of the Ju Ling n!��


    Tian Xuanzi grumbled as he forcefully brought himself to agree with them and he said, ��Fine, I��lle with you, lead the way.��


    The bitterness in the heavenly general cleared away right away and he quickly brought Tian Xuanzi to the scene.


    On the other side, Weapon Ancestor��s presence surged as days passed and after about ten dayster, his presence triggered a storm and his Qi reached all the way up into the skies while supernatural phenomenal emerged behind him; an endless wave of conjured weapons appeared all over around the skies, spears, swords, pikes, sabers, halberds, club, daggers, zithers, bells, jade seals, and many more.


    These were all formed by his totem patterns that were almost on par with a Creator��s ability to create things out of thin air!


    This was all because of his previous life, where he was a Creator. In this life, he possessed the knowledge and experience as a Creator, but he was limited by his own strength, but even so, everyone was awestruck by what he did.


    Apart from that, everyone present felt that their divine weapons were resonating with the Weapon Ancestor and they were about to lose control!


    ��Weapon Ancestor is really impressive!��


    Everything was just a sign that the Weapon Ancestor was about to ascend into a god.


    However, Weapon Ancestor was driven into cultivation; if it was on the usual times, he would have carefully cultivated himself to prevent any mistakes that would make him regret but now, he had no choice but to ascend to the next level for his people.


    The pride and honor of their race would be irrevocably besmirched if Zhong Yue really did stand here for three months.


    Fortunately for him, with his rich experience and knowledge, he minimized the negative effect of rushing his cultivations, leaving him able to repair the temporary damage in the future.


    Meanwhile, when the heavenly general and Tian Xuanzi arrived at the scene, he murmured when he saw this. ��So the battle is about to begin? I��ve been away for 26 days and it��s four more days to a month.��


    ��What the hell do you know?��


    Tian Xuanzi scolded with a cold grin, ��The Weapon Ancestor was fighting for these four days by advancing early.��


    The heavenly general��s question was answered as Tian Xuanzi exined, ��You are really stupid. After ascending into a god, the Weapon Ancestor will not be able to get used to his new state and his cultivation level is not really steady yet, thus, he needed these four days for him to familiarized himself with his new power. Your knowledge is puny and I only need one move to kill you.��


    The heavenly general was angered right away but he dare not show his anger.


    ��Tian Xuanzi, you��re here at longst!�� said and weed Royal Prince Wen Chang after seeing Tian Xuanzi.


    Tian Xuanzi closed in to him with just a step and he said, ��Your Highness, I was forced toe here by my old man. He said that we Ju Ling n will forever be loyal to the Heavenly Monarch but I cannot guarantee that I will fight.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang frowned right away and asked, ��What do you mean?��


    ��Simple, if there is a chance of winning, I will fight but if it is a one-sided battle, I will not.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang was speechless at this giant and he said, ��So this is how you show your loyalty? Fine, suit yourself.��


    Tian Xuanzi then looked at Zhong Yue and showed his great interest in the human.


    Zhong Yue turned around upon feeling his gaze. He smiled back at Tian Xuanzi, while Tian Xuanzi responded in kind before the two of them turned away from each other.


    ��His soul is very strong, it��s no doubt an innate Yuan Shen.��


    ��Innate Yuan Shen!��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang had a fright and he eximed, ��A reborn innate god?��


    Tian Xuanzi shook his body, creating loud rumbling noise and said, ��His Yuan Shen is as strong as mine, his innate body in on par with my innate body I achieved through cultivating it with the destructive power of innate thunder waves. This human is undoubtedly a tough one. There are fewer than a hundred gods that canpete with him. The disciples of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian were usually just frauds. Only his own children are the strongest, where did this guye from?��


    As they spoke, Weapon Ancestor got up from the ground and pped. With just a p, the gods of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race presented countless divine herbs to the Weapon Ancestor who then consumed them all.


    Another few hundred heavenly gods then got up. Each of them wielded a massive hammer while the Weapon Ancestor rxed himself before these gods hammered his body, psyche ocean, and Yuan Shen!


    Dang dang dang��


    The gods helped Weapon Ancestor to refine his body, enhanced his psyche and polished his Yuan Shen, helping him to strengthen his base.


    After a day, a Deity Overlord walked out with a fiery zing furnace. The Weapon Ancestor then dove it and tempered himself within.


    The Deity Overlord circled around the furnace and flicked Dao markings into the furnace. The fire in the furnace zed even stronger.


    Another Deity Overlord got up with a basket of crystal clear water. This bucket of water was the Mystic Yin Divine Water and it turned into a giantke in the hands of the Deity Overlord.


    Weapon Ancestor reforged himself in the furnace for about an hour and he leaped into the water to further refine his body and Yuan Shen before jumping back into the furnace again.


    He repeated at least nine times and after the two Deity Overlords removed the furnace and water, tens of more heavenly gods swarmed towards the Weapon Ancestor, who then conjured all sorts of divine weapons to fend himself off to polish his skills.


    Finally, four dayster, when the deadline arrived, the gods returned back to their ces.


    The Weapon Ancestor then looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Please!��


    Zhong Yue nodded back, ��Please!��


    With a roar, the Weapon Ancestor plunged at Zhong Yue with the six light wheels spinning behind his head and the totem Dao flying out. In an instant, the divine weapons dangling on the waist and back of the gods around the scene went into a rampage as these weapons sliced apart their masters�� secret realms and flew towards Weapon Ancestor!


    Those gods from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race did not even dare to interfere and instead, they let go of their weapons and had them fully ced under theWeapon Ancestor��s control.


    Just how scary and marvelous was a scene where countless divine weapons flew up into the skies and rained down again?


    Under the Weapon Ancestor��s control, these divine weapons erupted with power much stronger than before. Thebined power of the countless weapons twisted the dimension and shattered them all before charging at Zhong Yue!


    ��Halt!��


    An innate ray shed across Zhong Yue��s forehead and suddenly, an unseen force field spread across the front, bringing all the divine weapons to a half!


    ��The innate force field created from the innate inner core?��


    Tian Xuanziughed and said, ��The result is obvious now, the Weapon Ancestor has lost.��


    Meanwhile, the Weapon Ancestor leaped into the air and charged at Zhong Yue with relentless force. While in the air, the Weapon Ancestor��s body transformed and he turned into a sharp and heavy sword that shed towards Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue rammed his fist towards the sword��s tip and after a loud explosion rang out, Zhong Yue connected with a barrage of punches. In just a split second, he had rained down a flurry of punches directly at the sword��s tip.


    After about ten punches or so, the divine sword vanished and was reced by Weapon Ancestor who was sent flying away with blood gushing out his mouth.


    ��The innate body is so damn strong!�� shouted an excited Tian Xuanzi.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue looked at his slightly bleeding fists before looking at the pale-faced Weapon Ancestor, ��Don��t be so disappointed, you managed to injure me too.��

 Chapter 789 - Combat Body

    <h4>Chapter 789: Combat Body</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue silently praised in his heart. ns on the level of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race controlled arge amount of top graded resources for themselves and often cultivated much faster and efficiently than humans. Though after he still lost to Zhong Yue after his advancement, he knew little of what Zhong Yue had gone through.


    Zhong Yue has brushed shoulders with death more times than he could count to be able to stand where he was right now.


    As for the Weapon Ancestor��s cultivation, he was supplied with countless divine herbs and was supported by over hundreds of gods to forge his body and Yuan Shen.


    With that, the Weapon Ancestor had saved himself plenty of effort to strengthen his base. Only powerful races like the Zhu Shi Celestial Race were able to afford something like that.


    By doing so, the Weapon Ancestor had saved at least hundred years of effort. It was only now that Zhong Yue realized how incredible an advantage it was to be a part of such ns.


    But of course, things were not as perfect as they would seem on the surface; though they saved a lot of time and efforts, thecked the same in experience and knowledge that someone who walked Zhong Yue��s path would have.


    This, however, did not apply to those that were reborn like the Weapon Ancestor.


    ��I��ve lost.��


    The Weapon Ancestor got up, and when he walked away, he said, ��Forget about the remaining two months. Our Zhu Shi Celestial Race admits defeat so please go home, dear senior martial brothers and sisters of the Xian Tian Pce!��


    The Zhu Shi Celestial Race came to the of Weapon Ancestor��s intention and they quickly acted, trying to send Zhong Yue and the others out while they all thought, After chasing them out from here, we will ambush them right away halfway, crush their souls and eliminate every traces to avenge ourselves! If we did it clean and swift, not even the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will know!


    Zhong Yue frowned as he wanted to drag the matter for as long as he could, but after all, the Weapon Ancestor who is a reincarnation Creator, knew what they were after so he made sure not to leave them any chance of survival.


    If he leaves now, we will be dead for sure even if we manage to get in contact with Xian Tian Pce because of the distance!


    All kind of thoughts circled crossed his mind and suddenly, a loud voice was heardughing, ��Hold on! Dear senior martial brothers of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race, I am interested inpeting with this reincarnated innate god, may I borrow your ce?��


    Zhong Yue felt happy right away and when he turned around, he realized that the owner of that voice was the giant who had arrived not too long ago.


    The higher-ups in the Zhu Shi Celestial Race and the Weapon Ancestor frowned upon seeing this, and thetter looked at Tian Xuanzi hesitantly.


    On the other hand, Royal Prince Wen Chang was also frowning, berating Tian Xuanzi secretly, You said you are loyal to my father and that you wouldn��t fight if there is no chance of winning but here you are! This fool is really a troublemaker! I shouldn��t have invited him!


    Tian Xuanzi stretched and said, ��I��ve basically beaten up or got beaten by the young generation gods in Zi Wei Gxy. Now that I��ve run into a reincarnated innate god, I can��t ignore my desire topete with him! Weapon Ancestor, can you please grant me my wish? You lost to him so let me beat him up to make you feel better!��


    Weapon Ancestor answered politely, ��I dare not trouble you, senior martial brother. Besides, this is a personal affair of our Zhu Shi Celestial Race����


    ��I was invited by the Royal Prince Wen Chang, no need for the formalities and politeness! I��m here to help you in support of Royal Prince Wen Chang!��


    He then leaped into the air beforending on one of the warehouses in the Imperial Granary and said carefreely, ��If I win, your Zhu Shi Celestial Race will owe me one. This includes Royal Prince Wen Chang as well. Next time, if I am in trouble, be sure to help me! Thank you!��


    The Weapon Ancestor was on the verge of snapping and Royal Prince Wen Chang almost pulled his hair out right away. They both were doing all they could to prevent themselves from losing control and beating this muscr giant up!


    Screw you! When we needed you to act, you did nothing, but when we wished things to end quickly, you jumped out and stirred more trouble for us, even daring to say that we owe you!


    But they were merely scolding him in their mind; the Ju Ling n was the sovereign race among the celestial race and though they were not as strong as before, they were still a power not to be taken lightly.


    Even though the Fuxi Celestial Race was no more and there were no longer any Fuxi, the power and influence they left behind could never be ignored. Besides, without experiencing the crisis rained upon Fuxi Celestial Race, the Ju Ling n did not suffer many losses, managing to preserve quite a lot of their power and territory.


    The sovereign ns like the Ju Ling Race may not seem to be as powerful as before and while they appeared to be much weaker than the newly arisen ns, the capital and heritage they had umted throughout time was still not something the newly arisen monarch ns couldpare with.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang, as the Heavenly Monarch��s son, was one member of a monarch race, but he knew that the monarch race he belonged to was no match for the Ju Ling n.


    Tian Xuanzi, on the other hand, looked at Zhong Yue as a wide smile spread across his face. He transmitted a psyche message to Zhong Yue, ��You��re wee!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he thought, This giant seems to be a reckless one but he is actually rather sharp.


    Tian Xuanzi obviously knew what would happen if Zhong Yue and the others left. He continued saying, ��I will fight with you and you can try to drag it out as long as you can. How long you canst under my attacks is up to you!��


    He suddenly dashed. His speed belied his size as he rammed towards Zhong Yue like a raging storm!


    ��But of course, you owe me one as well! Next time, when I am in trouble, you will have to help me with all you could!��


    The giant from the Ju Ling n had a very powerful body. Each time he moved, the heavens shook and the earth trembled. He obviously managed to cultivate his body to a level that no ordinary god could even reach!


    With a punch that was unadorned by any unnecessary movements, the giant��s attack was swift and direct!


    With the power of his fleshly body alone, this Tian Xuanzi was already head and shoulder above his peers.


    Innate mortal body!


    Zhong Yue was shocked; he had never encountered another innate mortal body in the Zi Wei Gxy even after being here to a long time.


    And someone who had also achieved this boundary, the difficulty of reaching this stage was all too clear to Zhong Yue!


    Besides, one required an emperor level art, and the art he used was the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], where his body was used as the furnace to smelt thunder and lightning before absorbing it as essences!


    With that, he had finally achieved the innate body and after ascending into a god, he achieved the innate divine body!


    And to think that this giant had also achieved the same thing, perhaps even stronger, how did he do that?


    I expect nothing less from the Ju Ling n, the n that is one of the eight sovereign ns, a n that gave birth to an Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch! Their foundation is extremely deep to be able to produce such experts!


    Zhong Yue praised internally, but this did not hold him back; he smacked his fist with Tian Xuanzi��s as a loud and thunderous boom rang out. The gods around them who heard the thump suddenly had their faces turned pale with blood dripping out from their mouths.


    Tian Xuanzi��s fist was as huge as a mountain and Zhong Yue was of the normal size; when their fists came into contact, nothing spectacr happened and there was only a thump.


    But it was also this insignificant thump that impacted the many gods around greatly and injured them!


    This was because the power they unleashed did not scatter at all, and when their fists shed, the dimension around them shattered into dust!


    And after receiving the shing power of their fist, the power of the two innate divine bodies rampaged in the tiny dimension, resulting in an explosion in the dimension that crushed it.


    Thus, just imagine the power contained in the explosion, which created a loud thump.


    Seeing this, the many Deity Emperors acted right away; they ced down seals around the Imperial Granary to prevent the shockwaves from injuring the disciple of Zhu Shi Celestial Race.


    Inside the Imperial Granary, Zhong Yue and Tian Xuanzi dashed around as if they were teleporting; they appeared for a second before vanishing and reappearing at somewhere far away. They both shed fiercely with each other and each time when they exchanged blows, loud thumps were hurt and the ripples started forming all over on the seals ced around the Imperial Granary.


    The shockwaves created by their shes struck onto the seals nted by the Deity Emperors and the seals started to sh each time they were impacted.


    Suddenly, after another sh, Zhong Yue leaped onto Tian Xuanzi��s fist and he started running towards Tian Xuanzi��s head. Upon reaching his head, Zhong Yue punched right onto Tian Xuanzi��s, toppling the giant and his headnded right onto a warehouse.


    Dong��


    Zhong Yue applied strength on his palm, grabbing towards the giant��s head and kept mming his head onto the warehouse.


    Dong�� Dong�� Dong��


    The giant warehouse trembled under the impact; as a warehouse created by a Deity Emperor, these warehouses were basically immune to their strength but the warehouses were still being pushed away by them.


    Tian Xuanzi roared and instead of resisting, he allowed Zhong Yue to continue mming his head onto the warehouse and he lifted the warehouse in front of him.


    Tian Xuanzi turned around and he used the warehouse as his new weapon, hurled it onto Zhong Yue, who then got sent flying away.


    The warehouse flew together with Zhong Yue and at the back of the warehouse was Tian Xuanzi who rained down punches onto the warehouse, adding more and more power in the speed of flying.


    Boom��


    Zhong Yue mmed into another warehouse while the warehouse that was used as a weapon by Tian Xuanzi mmed right into Zhong Yue.


    The two warehouses pressured Zhong Yue so hard that his bones started to creak while the warehouse behind him was pushed backwards.


    As he was trapped between the two warehouses, he kicked onto the one behind him and finally freed himself.


    Outside the seals, the magnates from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race were all dumbfounded.


    These warehouses were where the Heavenly Monarch stored food supplies for his army. Every single one of these warehouses was as heavy as the moon.


    And yet these two crazy men actually toyed around with these warehouses as if they were nothing. Such powerful bodies were extremely rare!


    Suddenly, Tian Xuanzi��s size shrunk and Zhong Yue��s erged. After another sh, their body sizes changed in the other way round.


    This repeated for a few times; with equally muscr bodies, they two fought even more intensely and ruthlessly!


    The confused Dong Ah then asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Bo Di, they are����


    ��They are looking for the most suitable Combat Body.��


    Bo Di did not even look away from the scene as he wanted to observe and learn from this battle, ��Their bodies are equally strong, but Tian Xuanzi��srge formes at the cost of mobility, so he had to shrink his body size. Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng��s was small but his speed was incredible. However, this came at the expense of strength so he had to erge his size topensate. We are merely witnessing the prelude of the true battle.��

 Chapter 790 - Shamelessly

    <h4>Chapter 790: Shamelessly</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��The optimal Combat Body?��


    Everyone��s eyes lit up and they immediately started counting Zhong Yue��s and Tian Xuanzi��s heights so that they could replicate it in the future, which Bo Di shook in disagreement and thought, These are their Combat Bodies, not yours. It will be little use to you even if you imitate them. The optimal size would obviously vary in ordance with the enemy.


    He came from the 3,000 Six Paths World and he was a veteran, a Qi Practitioner who stood at the top of the entire Six Paths Worlds. Unlike Dong Ah and the others from Zi Wei Gxy who had barely any battle experience, Bo Di far surpassed them in terms of experience.


    And he was right; after finding the most suitable Combat Body, the battle between Zhong Yue and Tian Xuanzi intensified.


    Tian Xuanzi��s power burst; his arts were all Six Paths Reincarnation rted. His light wheels spun in an incredible speed and he surrounded and absorbed Zhong Yue right into these dazzling light wheels.


    At the next second, these light wheels were ripped apart by Zhong Yue while he visualized a huge furnace and mmed it right onto Tian Xuanzi.


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Scripture]!


    Thunder and lightning ravaged within the furnace that trapped Tian Xuanzi and the extreme heat brought by the lightning burnt Tian Xuanzi.


    After a sessful attack, Zhong Yue followed up with his target quickly he circled Tian Xuanzi and the furnace as he flicked his fingers repeatedly andunched energy beams right onto Tian Xuanzi.


    Inside the furnace, Tian Xuanzi��s body flinched slightly at Zhong Yue��s strength and he mocked, ��It��s not that easy to move my soul! The soul of all Ju Ling n��s members are already extraordinarily strong since birth. Our souls were innate spirits and if in Hell, our Ju Ling n is the king of Hell, the ruler of gods!��


    Zhong Yue had a shock upon hearing this as Tian Xuanzi had even cultivated the innate Yuan Shen just like he did!


    No! It��s not aplete innate Yuan Shen! It feels like something is missing.


    He immediately noticed the imperfection in Tian Xuanzi��s innate Yuan Shen; unlike his, Tian Xuanzi��s innate Yuan Shen was slightlycking in terms of soul as it was notpletely innate.


    However, with his overwhelming powerful soul, Tian Xuan was the strongest among those in the same generation that Zhong Yue had ever seen. His spirit was so strong that he even outssed Zhong Yue��s Sun and Moon Twin Spirits!


    ��The lightning has no effect on him! Ju Ling Thunder Roar!��


    Thunder roared in Tian Xuanzi��s body; those were the rumbling of innate thunder that was somewhat simr to Zhong Yue��s [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. Inside the lightning furnace, the giant opened a path with his brute strength; his punches were extremely heavy and his kicks were just like axes, with his raw power, he splitted the lightning furnace apart and broke himself free.


    As soon as he got out, he was weed with a hammer and an axe picked up by Zhong Yue; the axe hacked onto Tian Xuanzi��s head and the hammer mmed onto his nose.


    Tian Xuanzi grunted in pain and tears fell from his eyes while his head swelled. The giant was furious but it did not stop Zhong Yue from attacking; a demonic sword and the massive fan was picked up with the demonic sword shed towards Tian Xuanzi��s neck while the massive fan fanned out waves of fiery demonic me.


    But no harm was done as the demonic sword shattered and the me did nothing.


    Zhong Yue threw the fan away and he then hurled a huge cauldron onto Tian Xuanzi��s head, which also shattered when came into contact with his head.


    Previously, Zhong Yue froze the many countless divine and demonic weapons with his Yuan Shen and after the Imperial Granary was sealed, these weapons scattered everywhere on the ground.


    Now, with no one able to retrieve their weapons, these weapons werepletely at Zhong Yue��s disposal and whatever he picked up, he hurled them at Tian Xuanzi. These weapons were weapons forged by the gods and heavenly gods from Combat Body and even being controlled by their masters, it was impossible for them to injure Tian Xuanzi at all.


    But just how strong was Zhong Yue?


    He did not bother activating the power in these weapons but instead, he mmed them onto Tian Xuanzi with raw strength and they were still stronger than when they were in the hands of their real masters.


    Meanwhile, after having more than twenty divine weapons smacked into his face, Tian Xuanzi began to feel dizzy and he retaliated by hurling weapons back at Zhong Yue.


    Within just a minute, the many divine and demonic weapons that were scattered all over had disappeared as they were all shattered by their immense strength.


    Upon seeing the weapons being hurled at them and shattering into dust, the gods from Combat Body felt immense heartache; these two guys were just way too powerful. After being attacked with so many weapons, they did not suffer any significant injuries, but the weapons were all destroyed.


    Now, Tian Xuan and Zhong Yue were both covered in bruises and their head swelled. Tian Xuanzi grabbed onto a warehouse and after spinning around, he mmed the warehouse onto Zhong Yue and sent him flying away.


    Before Zhong Yuended onto the ground, the giant leapt into the air, grabbed onto one after another warehouses and smacked them all strongly onto Zhong Yue like a furious gori.


    The earth trembled and huge holes appeared on the ground; the giant mmed the warehouses like a hammer onto Zhong Yue brutally and the eyes of the observers standing around twitched upon seeing this.


    All of a sudden, two massive hands reached out from the hole and grabbed onto the warehouse that Tian Xuanzi was holding onto firmly. He swing it up and threw the warehouse away. As Tian Xuanzi threw the warehouse, he knew things were not going to be good and he immediately let go and flew backwards.


    But it was already toote, the warehouse stuck closely behind him and finally rammed into his chest, sending him flying away.


    Just as he stood up and regained his bnce, he caught a glimpse of Zhong Yue who came charging at him with a warehouse in both hands and mmed them all onto him.


    Krong��


    The observers around felt painful even for Tian Xuanzi but even so, Tian Xuanzi did not suffer any injuries as he only swelled a little.


    But after being continuously beaten up by Zhong Yue like that, Tian Xuanzi did notst long and after risking injury, he squeezed Zhong Yue away and jumped out of Zhong Yue��s reach.


    As hended, Tian Xuanzi picked up two warehouses and with swollen eyes, he stared at Zhong Yue angrily and shouted, ��I will kill you!��


    ��Bring it on!�� shouted back Zhong Yue fiercely with eyes that could no longer be seen just like Tian Xuanzi��s due to the swell.


    The two shed together again and this time, they exchanged blows as if they no longer wished to live.


    A Deity Emperor thenined unhappily, ��These two fools! How are they still so strong and fast after holding the warehouses as heavy as the moon in each hands? The skills they hurled onto each other did not scratch them at all! I reckon not even the Zhong Li Celestial Race possesses such strong bodies����


    ��Zhong Li��s Martial Divine Masters will only be beaten to death by them.��


    Another Deity Emperor rebutted, ��Skills are barely anything to their body as they can��t even harm their body.��


    The many Deity Emperors nodded in agreement; the duo��s body was just immensely powerful as not even innate skills managed to breach through their defenses. Only through brute strength would they be able to kill each other but their strength was on par with each other!


    After battling each other fiercely for about ten days, they were both exhausted and it was at this time that Tian Xuanzi suddenly hurled out a massive bell. As soon as this massive bell was taken out, roaring thunder rumbled in the skies before it struck onto Zhong Yue and sent him flying.


    With the Innate Lightning Bell in his hands, Tian Xuanzi charged towards Zhong Yue, which rosed the unsastification in Zhong Yue who then shouted, ��Halt! You have a divine weapon and I don��t. This is not fair!��


    Tian Xuanzi stopped his advancement right away and he sneered, ��Then bring yours!��


    ��You wait!��


    With his energy channeled, the shattered divine weapons lying on the ground flew up before scorching innate divine fire melted the shattered pieces and turned into a furnace.


    Zhong Yue then pped out skills right into the lightning furnace and the many gods around were speechless. Zhong Yue was forging something right on the spot and the materials he used was their divine weapons but they couldn��t even do anything!


    Tian Xuanzi on the other hand, grew impatient and he shouted, ��Are you done!��


    ��Give me a few more days and be patient! I will crush you after I finish forging my weapon!��


    Zhong Yue continued pumping energy into [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]; he channeled his innate thunder Qi into the lightning furnace, which was his body where Yuan Shen provided tremendous power to it like a zing sun. However, his body was definitely not something that should be forged into a weapon, thus, he needed to forge a weapon to stand against Tian Xuanzi��s Innate Lightning Bell.


    He had three divine weapons of his own; the Sr Divine Saber, Metama Divine Saber and the Innate Divine Saber but they brought out so easily unless he wanted his identity to be exposed.


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], however, had never been used by his old self, and after Xin Huo became bound to his soul, he managed to obtain the quintessences of the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture].


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was an art created by the third Sui Sovereign in the Fire Order Era and the chances of it being recognized by someone was very slim. No one would suspect that he was a Fuxi even if they did recognize the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture].


    ��Are you done yet?�� urged Tian Xuanzi whose wounds on his face recovered gradually.


    ��A few more days!�� replied Zhong Yue who was still infusing the power of [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] into the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace said without even raising his head, ��When my divine furnace ispleted, I will guarantee you that it��ll be quick as a token of appreciation for such a decent fight! My divine furnace is created to tackle your Innate Lightning Bell.��


    Days passed and the power of Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace grew stronger. Tian Xuanzi was eager to test the strength of the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace but he managed to keep his cool as he waited patiently for Zhong Yue to finish his forging.


    This divine weapon seems to be able to swallow and absorb Heaven Lightning and it proves to be dangerous to my bell.


    After seeing Zhong Yue feeding a seemingly endless amount of lightning to the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, Tian Xuanzi began to feel uneasy as it quickly became clear that whatever Zhong Yue was forging was specifically designed to counter his bell!


    Seems like I can only win against him through my bloodline power. But I��ll be taking advantage of him in that way because humans have no high tier bloodline.


    Tian Xuanzi hesitated; as one of the eight sovereign ns, the Ju Ling n possessed bloodline power no any weaker than a Fuxi. As a pure blood member of the Ju Ling n, if he fought Zhong Yue with the Juling True Form, he believed that he would be able to quickly deal with Zhong Yue.


    But he did not wish this to happen as it would result in an unfair fight.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was already reachingpletion but at this time, a voice came from outside of the sacred ground, ��Dear friends from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race, are my fellow junior martial brothers here? I am here to bring them back under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s order.��


    Bo Di and the others all heaved huge sighs of relief upon hearing the wee voice and they all shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Bi Yuan, we��re here!��


    Zhong Yue also let out a relieved breath and after keeping Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace away. He stood up and said, ��Tian Xuanzi, I need to go back as well. Let us fight again next time!��


    Tian Xuanzi put up an angry face and said, ��The winner has yet to be decided, how can we stop here?��


    ��Then I surrender.�� said Zhong Yue without hesitation.


    ��What did you say?�� shouted the angered Tian Xuanzi and he walked out from the arena before sitting back at the side of Royal Prince Wen Chang. He then said, ��I did not disappoint you all, I��ve won against him and revenged your highness and the many brothers from Zhu Shi Celestial Race.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang gritted silently but it did not stop him from rebutting, ��He said he let you win, this isn��t a win!��


    ��I still win, doesn��t matter!�� replied Tian Xuanzi carefreely, ��You will have to remember the help I provided today and you all owe me for this. Remember to pay me back in the future!��


    This shameless bastard!


    As they spoke, a young man entered the sacrednd Imperial Granary and greeted, ��I am Xian Tian Pce��s Bi Yuan, disciple of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Greetings, dear elders and seniors. Bo Di, Dong Ah,e here. Teacher is worried about you after not hearing anything from you guys so he sent me here to get you back.��

 Chapter 791 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 791: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Bo Di, Dong Ah, and the others quickly rushed towards Bi Yuan and they finally felt a little bit more at ease. Zhong Yue followed them and when Bi Yuan saw him, he said with a frown, ��Human? A disciple under Yan Sovereign?��


    Bo Di and the others immediately exined Zhong Yue��s origin to Bi Yuan, ��Senior Martial Brother Bi Yuan, Yi Feng is an innate god reincarnated into a human. Without him, we would probably dead by now.��


    ��A reincarnated innate god?��


    Bi Yuan��s eyes shed as he turned his gaze toward Zhong Yue, he smirked and said, ��How is it possible that an innate god was actually reborn, not to mention reincarnating into a human? Who are you?��


    As he spoke, he unleashed his aura, unvealing his power as a Deity Emperor!


    Zhong Yue frowned right away while Dong Ah and Xi He quickly said, ��Senior martial brother, our teacher had investigated Yi Feng��s origin and he confirmed that Yi Feng is indeed a reincarnated god. Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng also defeated the Weapon Ancestor and fought on par with Tian Xuanzi.��


    ��If King Zi Guang looks into this matter, then there will be no problem.��


    Bi Yuan had a shock and he quickly dispersed his presence before apologizing, ��Mister Yi, please forgive me for my impudence. With the body of a human, you defeated the Weapon Ancestor and were able to stand toe to toe with Tian Xuanzi. Mister Yi is indeed a reincarnated innate god bestowed with great power!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said magnanimously, ��No offense taken.��


    Bi Yuan nodded back at Zhong Yue and after that, he bowed toward Royal Prince Wen Chang, ��Your Highness.��


    ��Skip the formalities.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang said, ��It��s been a long time, Bi Yuan. How about we go for a drink?��


    Bi Yuan replied, ��I would��ve drunken with Your Highness but my teacher ordered me to bring my junior martial brothers and sisters back. Bi Yuan will pay a visit next time and make it up to Your Highness. Zhu Shi Celestial n��s senior martial brothers, I will take my leave now.��


    Weapon Ancestor suddenly expressed that he wished to send them off, to which Bi Yuan quickly replied, ��Please halt. You don��t have to go through with the problems, we appreciate it.��


    He then gave Bo Di and the others a signal and left quickly.


    After they walked out from sacrednd Imperial Granary, Bi Yuan took out a divine statue and contacted Xian Tian Pce, ��Eldest senior martial brother, we are out of the Imperial Granary already and are on our way back now.��


    On the other side, the Weapon Ancestor frowned and after they left sacrednd Imperial Granary, he looked at Royal Prince Wen Chang and asked, ��What is the meaning of this, Your Highness?��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang nced at Tian Xuanzi who immediately said, ��Now that I��ve helped as promised, it��s time for me to leave. See you!��


    After that, he left immediately from sacrednd Imperial Granary.


    Inside sacrednd Imperial Granary, Royal Prince Wen Chang sighed, ��What is the meaning of this? I��m here to pay the Zhu Shi Celestial Race a visit but never did I think that the Xian Tian Pce would be running amok here. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian has tremendous power but his power is not as strong as my father��s. In truth, his majesty wished to triumph over Xian Tian Pce and it��s entirely up to Zhu Shi Celestial Race to decide for themselves.��


    Weapon Ancestor��s expression turned gloomy and he immediately had a Deity Emperor look for their old ancestor.


    After a while, the Deity Emperor returned with the old ancestor��s message and he whispered softly to the Weapon Ancestor, ��ording to his words, the Heavenly Monarch became the Heavenly Monarch because of the heaven��s will and he is still standing on the peak of his state now.��


    The Weapon Ancestor understood what the old ancestor meant right away and he said, ��Do not disgrace the n. Send Bi Yuan and the others out politely.��


    Beside him, the Celestial Emperors nodded in sync and left right away.


    Weapon Ancestor then looked at the royal prince and said, ��Your Highness, our Zhu Shi Celestial Race is forever loyal to his majesty. I hope that your highness put in a good word for us in front of his majesty.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang burst outughing right away and said, ��Of course. Now, they said the scenery around the sacrednd Imperial Granary is very good, why don��t you show me around?��


    Though having said that, the Weapon Ancestor knew deep down that Royal Prince Wen Chang wanted to see the death of Bi Yuan and the others in their hands so that he could rest easy.


    Outside of the sacrednd Imperial Granary, Tian Xuan traveled at full speed, allowing them to catch up with Bi Yuan and the others in rtively short time. He charged right past them and said softly, ��Run, quick!��


    Bi Yuan frowned and before he could react, Tian Xuanzi was already gone from his sight.


    Bo Di then said, ��Senior Martial Brother, he is warning us, he must have known something. The Zhu Shi Celestial Race humiliated us this time and I couldn��t hold myself back and killed a few of their people. I suggest we get back to Xian Tian Pce as soon as possible����


    Bi Yuan sneered, ��What��s wrong with that? Are they even brave enough to ambush us?��


    Zhong Yue quickly added, ��They wouldn��t dare to act against us without tacit consent from the Heavenly Monarch. But now, they will definitely attack us to show their loyalty to the Heavenly Monarch. After leaving their territory, I fear that they attack us even in your presence.��


    Bi Yuan was very polite to Zhong Yue and replied, ��You are right. But Mister Yi knows little of the hidden power of our Xian Tian Pce. The entire world knows how strong we are. The Zhu Shi Celestial Race would be out of their minds to attack us.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately said, ��But it��s best if we remain vignt for now. Brother Bi Yuan, I suggest you contact Xian Tian Pce and request for reinforcements.��


    ��You are overthinking, Mister Yi. But there is nothing wrong with your suggestion. I will contact them right now.��


    With a divine statue, he tried to contact Xian Tian Pce, but his eyes twitched suddenly and his expression turned extremely serious. He looked around and whispered, ��Mister Yi, I��m afraid that I was wrong and you were right. I can��t get in touch with them now and it seems like the Zhu Shi Celestial Race have made up their mind to kill us all!��


    Zhong Yue looked around as well only to see nothing abnormal around them; the skies and earth was the usual one they saw but the fact that Bi Yuan failed to contact Xian Tian Pce suggested that the heaven and earth here was already sealed up by some kind of power!


    ��Let��s go!��


    Bi Yuan swung his hands and his sleeves wrapped around everyone immediately before he hurled them all into the light wheels behind his head and said, ��It��s not that easy to seal the heaven and earth, especially when I am a Deity Emperor. They will have nothing on us if I manage to get out in time! Now let��s see who is faster, me or their sealing!��


    The Deity Emperor��s speed was truly horrific; innate Qi shrouded Bi Yuan��s legs like giant serpents, bestowing him with tremendous speed no lesser than that of a Creator.


    ��Bo Di, as soon as we escape the seals, you contact Xian Tian Pce right away!��


    With a gloomy expression, Bi Yuan said, ��How dare theyy their hands on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple! Tell them to raise an army and step on the entire Zhu Zhi Celestial Race t with no mercy!��


    Behind his light wheels, Bo Di and the others nodded and they looked around worryingly with the divine statue in their hands, fearing that they would be attacked by the Zhu Shi Celestial race that jumped out from the dark.


    All we can do now is hope that Senior Martial Brother Bi Yuan can get out alive smoothly!


    Bi Yuan stomped on the ground heavily as he ran away quickly but suddenly, his expression turned drastically and he stopped. He looked around with a gloomy expression and after a few seconds, he lost his voice and shouted after that, ��Why is the sky still the same?��


    His innate Qi was given by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian; the Imperial Emperor bestowed him with an innate Qi that was personally cultivated by the emperor himself and allowed Bi Yuan to cultivate itter on. After nurturing the innate Qi for some time, Bi Yuan hadpletely turned it into his own.


    And with this innate Qi, Bi Yuan��s speed far surpassed even a Creator, not to mention a Deity Emperor.


    Thus, after sprinting for such a long time, he should��ve crossed a few thousands by now. Yet when he stopped, the sacrednd Imperial Granary was still right behind him and the stars appeared to be unchanged.


    In truth, the divine weapon that locked the dimension of the heaven and earth here was rather heaven-defying; it twisted the dimension, essentially locking Bi Yuan into ce, rendering his speed useless.


    Cold sweat fell from Bi Yuan��s forehead and he murmured with a sore voice, ��They��ve used the Imperial Granary?��


    ��What do you think Imperial Granary is? It is an item tracing back to the Earth Order Era, a divine weapon forged by an Earthly Sovereign! Bi Yuan, please do not mock the Imperial Granary, the Imperial Granary is not even needed to deal with you!��


    A burst of mockingughter rang out as Celestial Emperor from Zhu Shi Celestial Race descended from the skies. In his hands was a round granary that emitted bright and alluring totem patterns. These totem patterns were a few thousand miles long and they extended right towards the end of the dimension.


    When Zhong Yue looked into these patterns, he noticed that they were all sealing totem patterns and he took it that it was this granary that sealed the dimension around them!


    The Celestial Emperorughed and said, ��This item is a replica of the Imperial Granary created by our old ancestor! It might be a replica, but it has a portion of the Imperial Granary��s power, which is more than enough to deal with you.��


    ��An item created by the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s old ancestor?��


    With a grave expresison, Bi Yuan sneered, ��You are Zhu Zhengshi? Don��t you think that you have all underestimated me for sending just you? I will need no more than three moves to kill you!��


    ��Do you think I am the only one here to deal with the Imperial Emperor��s sixth disciple?��


    As he spoke, coughs were heard and seven white haired old Celestial Emperors appeared from nowhere, each older than another and their white hairs waved around.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped upon this scene; with eight Celestial Emperors standing against one Celestial Emperor and a few more pawns, they will definitely not end up well.


    And Bo Di and the others were already wallowing in their despair by this time.


    ��Mister Yi, dear junior martial brothers and sisters. Please forgive me for being not considerate and careful enough. I��m sorry for not being able to bring you all back.��


    Bi Yuan said softly and after taking a long deep breath, he said, ��Zhu Shi Celestial Race is way too daring, don��t you think? They are determined to kill us all and this battle will not be an easy one. Listen to mymand and run as fast as you can on my signal. After that, contact Xian Tian Pce to help me right away!��


    ��Still thinking of fleeing? Are you still dreaming?��


    An old Deity Emperor sneered and said, ��Hang the Heavenly Lanterns!��


    Countlessnterns then flew towards them. Within thesenterns, there wereyers of brandings that illuminated brightly.


    When these heavenlynterns appeared, a few hundred sealing totem patterns appeared as well and after these seals merged together with the heavens and skies, the seals around Zhong Yue and the others became even stronger.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Bi Yuan shouted as he poured his energy to activate the innate Qi, which wrapped around Zhong Yue before turning into a spear that was hurled by Bi Yuan with all he could. The thrown spear then pierced right through the sealings in the dimension without stopping.


    Ding����


    This innate divine spearnded onto the final seal and the pseudo Imperial Granary trembled vigorously before it flew out from the Deity Emperor��s palms.


    The eight Deity Emperors�� expression changed slightly and they swarmed towards Bi Yuan, who thought with a pale face, I am sorry, dear junior martial brothers and sisters. If I focused my attention to destroy the seals for you, I will be injured heavily by these guys��


    With a shake, Bi Yuan shrugged off Zhong Yue and the others within the innate Qi as he charged towards the eight Deity Emperors.


    On the other hand, without piercing right through the pseudo Imperial Granary��s seals, when Zhong Yue and the others were thrown off, they fell right into the seals.

 Chapter 792 - Jellyfish

    <h4>Chapter 792: Jellyfish</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Their hearts sank; the pseudo Imperial Granary��s totem patterns were just like ribbons. From the front to the back and around them, these totem carvings floated everywhere and isted them in this strange dimension.


    Behind them, Bi Yuan kept his spear away and the path Bi Yuan had opened by piercing through the seal slowly closed.


    ��Let��s go!��


    A disciple shouted as he charged forward only to disintegrate upon touching the totem pattern seals.


    In front of everyone, this disciple had disappeared just like that among the alluring and colorful totem patterns seal.


    And just like that, the death of a god.


    ��Don��t move recklessly!��


    With cold sweat all over, Bo Di said with a sore voice, ��The seals contain a power beyond our level! Stay calm and work together to figure a way out!��


    Everyone calmed down, but after they examined these seals, their expressions did not look good at all!


    The ribbons formed by these seals wereyered together and even when the totem patterns were extremely clear, they failed toprehend and decipher these seals!


    ��These are Imperial Emperor level totem patterns����


    As they were all beginning to despair, Xi He suddenly shrieked, ��A totem pattern ribbon is floating towards us!��


    Unlike the other types of seals, the seals here were not fixed; these alluring totem pattern ribbons were actually Dao totem patterns that were connected to each other. Thus, when one of them changed position, the others followed suit, resulting in them to be constantly transforming.


    Like jellyfish, these totem pattern ribbons floated from one ce to another, bringing tremendous changes to the seals as they passed them.


    Hence, even if they managed to decipher the secrets behind one totem pattern seal, it would not be sufficient for them to get out, and that was assuming that they even understood these totem pattern seals in the first ce!


    ��Come with me!��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stood up and said, ��Follow closely or you will die!��


    He waited for a while until everyone focused their attention on him before he started moving. He beganunching totem patterns into the seals that surprisingly did not conflict with these jellyfish-like seals, instead merging with them.


    His totem patterns actually connected with the pseudo Imperial Granary��s totem pattern seals and turned into the jellyfish��s tentacle.


    Sweat dripped down Zhong Yue��s forehead. As his fingers moved quickly, he flicked even more totem patterns out and this tentacle grew longer and wider with each totem pattern.


    Instead of trying to remove the seals, he was creating a new one in an attempt to imitate the pseudo Imperial Granary��s seal to create his own totem pattern seal ribbons.


    Meanwhile, the others strictly followed every footstep he made while he was doing this.


    When Dong Ah looked backward, what he saw scared his soul off out of his body, ��Senior Martial Brother Yi, the seal ribbon is getting closer and closer! It��s about to touch us!��


    Zhong Yue ignored himpletely while he swung his hands, creating even more totem patterns that were flickered into the tentacle.


    Behind them, the pseudo Imperial Granary��s seal ribbon continued to close in and the shocked and scared disciples could vaguely see the ribbon vibrating at high speed.


    With each vibration, the dimension was torn apart and the dimension turned into the tiniest yet sharpest des that flew everywhere.


    Bo Di bit his lips and with a sudden swing, he wrapped Dong Ah and the others in his psyche, throwing them into his Yuan Shen Secret Realm before turning into a demonic crow thatnded on Zhong Yue��s shoulder to distance himself as much as he could from the deadly ribbon.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yi, Mister Yi! The ribbon is near!�� shouted Bo Di desperately.


    Zhe��


    After being touched by a tiny de, the lower hem of his robe turned into dust without a sound.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not flinch as he continued throwing totem patterns into his own totem pattern ribbons while Bo Di watched nervously. His heart pounded even quicker when the des were getting even closer to both of them.


    And just as the seal ribbon was about to swallow them whole, Zhong Yue finally moved a step forward onto the totem pattern ribbon he created and said, ��Get down.��


    Bo Di immediately jumped off his shoulder and onto the totem pattern ribbon. He looked around and noticed that this ribbon was moving around like a real tentacle. Each time it waved, changes urred onto the seals but the seals did not conflict with the other totem pattern ribbons at all.


    The ribbon Zhong Yue created felt like it grew right from the pseudo Imperial Granary and merged with the other seals. As such, this tentacle did not try to wrap around the other tentacles and with that, they escaped death.


    Bo Di then let everyone out once it was safe again. Everyone stood on this ribbon Zhong Yue created where other alluring ribbons surrounded them and the end of this path filled with ribbons was a gigantic light ball of the size of a.


    This massive light ball acted as a guiding point for these ribbons; wherever it passed, the ribbons would follow. These light balls circled passed each other and locked the entire surrounding with seals.


    They felt like they had all entered a world filled with jellyfish, but what was odd was that when looking from the outside in, one would not be seeing this scene at all.


    ��Mister Yi, can you break these seals?�� asked a trembling goddess.


    To her disappointment, Zhong Yue shook and said, ��No. I can only merge ourselves into these seals and be a part of them. As long as we don��t walk away from this ribbon I created, we will all be safe.��


    ��Then how are we supposed to get out?�� said a frowning Dong Ah, ��These seals are changing every second, which means that this ribbon under our feet will change position along with these seals as well. Do you think the changes in these seals will bring us to the edge of the seals?��


    Hearing this, hopes flickered in everyone��s eyes and they all said, ��Seems logical! If we are sent to the edge of these seals, we will have a chance of escaping back to Xian Tian Pce and have them to annihte Zhu Shi Celestial Race!��


    And this was the time when they suddenly saw gigantic bodies scattered around this unknown dimension. To their shock, these bodies were emitting tremendous divine auras and they were all wrapped around by these jellyfish like seals.


    The Qi of Creators��


    Their heart turned cold upon seeing these corpses and Xi He suddenly realized something horrifying and she shouted, ��These Creators are not killed here but they were trapped here to death! If one could stand on the ribbon and rely on these seals to get out of here, howe they didn��t?��


    Unlike ordinary gods, Creators possessed an immensely powerful body, thus, even when the jellyfish-like seals wrapped around their corpses, the seals failed to disintegrate their bodies. Apart from that, they seemingly became one with these corpses and if the way Xi He mentioned was true, these Creators would��ve been gone for a long time instead of dying here!


    We will surely be able to get out as long as we follow and synchronize with the seals�� operation.


    Zhong Yue calcted the patterns and orders and after some time, he said, ��The seals here will reincarnate once in every 40,000 years. We are now half way through the cycle but approximately 300,000 yearster, we will be standing near the end of these seals.��


    After hearing Zhong Yue��s statement, hope waspletely drained away from them; 300,000 years time to reach the seals�� borders, who could even live 300,000 except for the innate gods?


    They were merely ordinary gods and even after achieving the Bloodline Wheel and cultivated Six Paths Reincarnation, their lifespan was only about 50,000 years long while a Heavenly Monarch��s was merely 120,000 years lifespan. When they waited for the seals to carry them to the border, they would have died like these Creators.


    ��Mister Yi, you have a way, don��t you?�� Bo Di asked nervously.


    As time passed, he unconsciously addressed Zhong Yue as Mister Yi instead of Senior Martial Brother Yi.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, tried his best to figure a way out; merging themselves with the seals was still in his area of capability. But to unravel them directly was a difficult task for him.


    ��Xin Huo, the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s Celestial Emperor said that the real Imperial Granary was a treasure left behind by the Earthly Sovereign in the Earth Order Era, can you recognize these seals?�� asked Zhong Yue to Xin Huo suddenly.


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo looked around through his eyes and replied, ��This Earthly Sovereign is not the Heavenly Emperor from Fuxi. I know nothing about this Earthly Sovereign so he might be one that rose when I was in slumber. He is very likely from another sovereign race. But, it��s not much trouble for me to remove these seals.��


    Zhong Yue felt relieved right away and he said, ��Take over control of my body and break these seals then!��


    He let go of his psyche and Xin Huo immediately took over. Upon taking control of Zhong Yue��s body, he ced his hands on his waist andughed arrogantly, ��What the hell is the Zhu Shi Celestial Race? They are nothing more than just warehouse guards for the Heavenly Monarch! Do they think they could trap me here just like that? Hey prettydy, give me a sweet smile!��


    Bo Di and the others werepletely shocked and their mind went nk as the ��Zhong Yue�� put a finger on Xi He��s chin and demanded her to smile.


    Xi He blushed right away and she quickly turned her head around before she said, ��Mister Yi, I am Dong Ah��s woman, please behave����


    ��Then kick him aside!��


    ��


    Xin Huo, who did not give a damn, continued, ��To be honest, I have mastered the [Celestial Demon Great Pleasure Art] and all the stances in it! I guarantee you will experience pleasures you never would��ve believed were possible����


    ��Xin Huo!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo immediately zipped his mouth up and started removing the seals disgruntledly.


    ��This brat! You promised me that you would give birth to more Fuxi children, but you��ve always been cking. Yet, you areining and interfering when I try to do it for you!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he quicklyforted him, ��I don��t have the time right now. Once we settle down, I will give birth to as many children you want!��


    ��Shut up! If you die here, there will be nothing to talk about anymore!��


    ��


    Though Xin Huo gave them all an unreliable feeling, he was still very powerful; about two monthster, the exit appeared before them and it will not take long until they finally escape from the pseudo Imperial Granary��s seals.


    Xin Huo removed the seals on the way at the front and after he brought everyone out from the pseudo Imperial Granary��s seals, he turned around and said, ��Pretty girl, why don��t you consider kicking Dong Ah away and choose����


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue immediately took control of his body back and said, ��Xi He and Dong Ah! Contact Xian Tian Pce now! Bo Di, reveal your true form and let��s go!��


    Xi He blushed and before she took out the divine statue to contact Xian Tian Pce, she secretly nced at Zhong Yue and thought, Although he is a human, his origins as an innate god are far better than Senior Martial Brother Dong Ah, if he is my man��


    Bo Di, meanwhile, turned back into his original form, which was a three-taloned demonic crow with a wingspan of a few miles. He carried everyone on his back and flew away quickly.


    ��Huh?��


    Far away, the Weapon Ancestor and Royal Prince Wen Chang suddenly noticed Zhong Yue and the others escaping from the Imperial Granary��s seal and their faces contorted right away.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Weapon Ancestor��s forehead and he said, ��Your highness����


    ��Go after them and kill them all!��


    Said the prince as killing intent and anger flickered in his eyes, ��Kill them right now and with that, no one can prove that we are the ones that killed them!��

 Chapter 793 - Petty Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 793: Petty Tricks</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Without hesitation, Weapon Ancestor contacted the magnates of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race and had them send the army after Zhong Yue and the others.


    ��The army will not make it in time.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s eyes blinked and suddenly, he charged forward right after Zhong Yue and the others, ��We will move one step ahead and stall them!��


    Weapon Ancestor follows suit and he said, ��Your Highness, you are a royal prince, you shouldn��t involve yourself in such dangerous situations!��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang replied, ��Then you��ve underestimated me. I may be a royal prince that was born with a golden spoon but my father is a Heavenly Monarch that walked a path filled with blood. Unlike those that merely inherited their ancestors�� wealth, our family is one acquired it over a mountain of corpses! Besides, the heavenly generals beside me are not ordinary.��


    ��Your Highness, all we have to do is stall them, not fight with our lives on the line like a gamble.�� added the worried Weapon Ancestor.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang led his men forward and said, ��Don��t worry, I will pull myself out from this mess as soon as your Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s army arrives. Weapon Ancestor, I heard that you can turn into all kinds of divine weapons that possess various abilities, may I?��


    Weapon Ancestor replied seriously, ��It will be my honor to be your sword.��


    ��Good!��


    Royal Prince Wen Changughed happily and a long silk cloth flew out from his six light wheels. The thin silk then flew forward, jumping across the dimension like a rainbow and hung at one end to another end in this dimension.


    He then got up to the silk along with Weapon Ancestor and the heavenly generals; when they arrived at the other end of the silk, they were already right behind Zhong Yue and the others.


    The Weapon Ancestor waspletely dumbfounded and awestruck by this, The Heavenly Monarch family really has a lot of precious items��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang then kept the silk away and continued chasing after Zhong Yue and the others who were not far away.


    In front of them, Bo Di fluttered his wings quickly and he flew as fast as he could, but flying was after all, weaker than the long cloth that could leap across the void.


    ��Mister Yi! There��s someone on our tail!�� Dong Ah shouted.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, had already noticed the long cloth behind them and with a swing of his finger in the air, thunder and lightning formed in the void and they shot towards the direction his finger pointed. The thunder cracked the skies open and the lightning lit up the skies. In just an instant, a raging ocean made of thunder and lightning formed in between them and Royal Prince Wen Chang.


    Dong Ah and the others were amazed by this; though they were able to do this as well, the types of thunder and lightning within the ocean Zhong Yue created was almost infinite. The Pure Yang Thunder and Lightning were just the most basic among all and there were even innate thunder lightning!


    Apart from that, the lightning in the ocean came in various forms; there were mountains, trees, flowers, waves, and even massive whales and fish!


    Barely any gods could manage to pull this off. Perhaps, those pureblood gods from the Leizhe Celestial Race were able to do this, but Zhong Yue was obviously not one of them, so it was amazing that he could pull this off easily.


    Behind them, Royal Prince Wen Chang grinned mockingly and he gave an order, ��Puny tricks! Chu Yanbing, destroy his lightning ocean and show him the power of the servants from the Heavenly Monarch Family!��


    A heavenly general beside him nodded and shouted loudly before his speed increased tremendously; after a few steps, he lowered his entire body onto the ground as his hands and legs turned into toad��s limbs. In just a blink of an eye, an emerald-eyed jade toad appeared. With each leap, he got closer and closer to the ocean before he opened his mouth and sucked the lightning ocean away.


    With a gigantic mouth, this emerald-eyed jade toad possessed the ability to swallow the skies and the massive lightning ocean shrunk rapidly as it was being sucked into the toad��s mouth!


    In just a few seconds, this heavenly general hadpletely swallowed the lightning ocean and he even burped!


    ��How pathetic.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang sneered but his expression quickly froze. As he was mocking Zhong Yue, the toad��s eyes lost focus and his pupils widened horrifically before his body expanded. The toad��s stomach bloated before it exploded into pieces like a balloon, releasing all the lightning that it swallowed!


    On the back of Bo Di, Zhong Yue turned around and smiled, ��Is that all?��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s expression did not look good at all and he retaliated by swinging his sleeves. The sleeves erged visibly and wrapped around the lightning ocean like a gigantic serpent, absorbing the lightning ocean.


    In just a second, the lightning ocean disappeared without a sign in his sleeves!


    ��Hmph! Fools!�� said Royal Prince Wen Chang coldly.


    In his sleeves, raging lightning roared, and after a moment, the thunder roars could no longer be heard. But at the same time, Zhong Yue and the others were already out from their vicinity and they couldn��t even hear it.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang gave chase quickly and in no time, they caught up again and this time, he taunted, ��Is the reincarnated innate god a coward? Is he afraid of fighting a non-innate god like myself?��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��If I am stalled by Your Highness, the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s army will arrive in no time. Your Highness�� life is a puny one and your life is not even as valuable as mine!��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang sneered, ��You are just a human!��


    ��Wrong! I am an innate god!��


    With a simple finger flicker, another thunder lightning ocean emerged in between them and Zhong Yue said, ��No matter how honorable and precious a Heavenly Monarch��s child is, their lives will never be as precious as mine!��


    Upon seeing the same trick, Royal Prince Wen Chang used the same tactic to absorb the thunder lightning ocean. But this time, the thunder ocean in his sleeves turned into a lightning furnace that burned a big hole in his sleeves.


    The Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace then flew out from the hole and mmed towards Royal Prince Wen Chang, who had a scare and quickly wrapped the silk around his body. With that, he managed to escape but things were not the same for his men. They were all struck by the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and with the power within the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace erupted, these heavenly generals were all burnt to a crisp.


    The enraged Royal Prince Wen Chang then punched onto the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and it exploded right away but not before it released the lightning ocean again.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s reaction was extremely fast but even so, the heavenly generals were all severely injured, having lost any ability to gave chase.


    Seeing this, Royal Prince Wen Chang abandoned them and continued his pursuit with the Weapon Ancestor.


    With another flick, Zhong Yue created another lightning pool behind him and this time, the furious Royal Prince Wen Chang shouted, ��Weapon Ancestor!��


    Weapon Ancestor nodded and he turned into a divine saber. This divine saber had eyes on it and when Royal Prince Wen Chang grabbed onto Weapon Ancestor��s legs, his legs had already turned into the saber hilt.


    The royal prince then hacked the saber onto the lightning ocean, splitting it apart and swinging the saber towards Zhong Yue with relentless power.


    But suddenly, an innate Qi flowed out from Zhong Yue��s fingers that transformed into a bow and another innate Qi turned into an arrow. With a draw, Zhong Yue shot an arrow towards the royal prince with overwhelming force!


    Royal Prince Wen Chang immediately ced the saber horizontally in front of him and the divine saber Weapon Ancestor turned into now changed into a tower shield that also had a pair of eyes.


    Shoosh��


    The innate arrow shot right onto the shield and along with some fire sparks, the arrow almost pierced through the shield.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang shook the shield and the Weapon Ancestor turned into a giant bell right away. The royal prince pped his hand onto the bell and after a loud bell rang, shockwaves charged right towards Zhong Yue!


    Seeing this, the conjured bow in Zhong Yue��s hand turned into a drum before another two innate Qi flew out and turned into Yin and Yang drumsticks.


    Zhong Yue himself then turned into a giant and he started beating the drum. With each beat, a terrifying shockwave would reverberate out to sh with Royal Prince Wen Chang��s, causing the skies in the dimension to crack apart.


    As they be embroiled in a battle of attrition, Royal Prince Wen Chang mmed his hand onto the bell, sending it flying forward while the bell continued to ring. At the same time, he leaped into the air andnded on the silk that rolled all the way to Zhong Yue��s head.


    The prince dashed quickly on the silk bridge and when he was halfway there, he reached his hands towards the bottom of the bridge at the course where the bell was flying. He grabbed onto the bell that the Weapon Ancestor had turned into and with another shake, the bell turned into a huge club that the prince swung at Zhong Yue!


    With a kick, Zhong Yue kicked onto Bo Di and the others as he shouted, ��Go!��


    Bo Di immediately carried Dong Ah and the others away quickly and he replied, ��Mister Yi! Hold yourself together for a moment, the supreme senior martial brother from Xian Tian Pce is on his way here!��


    After hispanions left, Zhong Yue raised his hands and grabbed onto the massive club. After a loud explosion, his hands were covered in his own blood while his bones were almost broken.


    Suddenly, he plunged his hands forward in lightning speed and he pierced his fingers right into the eyes on the giant club. Then, he hooks the eyes out and blood sshed everywhere.


    ��Weapon Ancestor, there is no need to have eyes anymore since you are willing to be his weapon! Let me help you to remove them!��


    Shouted Zhong Yue as sped his fist and the eyes in his palms were squished into two meatballs.


    On the other hand, a shriek was hearding from the club but it did not stop Zhong Yue from nting totem patterns into Weapon Ancestor��s eye sockets. The totem patterns flowed into Weapon Ancestor��s eyes socket right away, permanently sealing the Weapon Ancestor ability to regrow his eyes.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang was not perturbed by this turn of events and continued swinging the club into Zhong Yue��s chest.


    Zhong Yue was sent flying away right away and after a few rolls, Zhong Yue fell right into a like a meteor. He mmed right into its ocean, resulting in a tsunami that swallowed the living beings on the continental.


    After he regained his bnce, Zhong Yue raised his head and looked into the skies, only to see a gigantic face staring right at him. The face grewrger andrger as it moved closer towards the; Royal Prince Wen Chang had turned into a giant and when he mmed the club towards this, the club was covered in a raging fire as soon as it breached through the atmosphere with a feeling that was far scarier than a massive meteor!


    Zhong Yue leaped into the air and intercepted the giant club. As he flew upwards, he gradually turned into a giant and he flew straight towards the horrifying club. From his forehead came another Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace that slowly erged as it spun quickly and covered half the skies.


    Unlike the other Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, this Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was the one he created through the weapon scraps of those from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race. Though it was newly created, it��s power was incredibly powerful. After all, the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] was an imperial level art and as a weapon that was created through an imperial level art, it��s power was definitely incredible.


    When the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace reached its maximum size, the club struck onto the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace where the fire burn strongest. All sorts of lightning totem patterns emerged before they turned into countless types of divine lightning that struck onto the club and weakened its power.


    Dong��


    The golden club mmed right to the bottom of the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and created a loud and heavy thump. Another two innate Qi flew out from Zhong Yue��s eyes. The Innate Yin and Yang Qi turned into dragons that twined around the club and slithered their way all the way to Royal Prince Wen Chang��s hands.


    Upon seeing this, the prince smirked and shouted, ��Weapon Ancestor!��


    The club then turned into a flexible spear while the prince backed off with the spear as he shook the spear vigorously. With that, the dragons failed to lock the spear and they were all shaken off from the spear.

 Chapter 794 - Astral Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 794: Astral Envoy</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue came flying quickly towards the prince and he reached his hands towards the two dragons, grabbed onto them before two sabers appeared in his hands. With a swing, his sabersnded onto the spear tip and the prince��s neck respectively.


    With barely any window to react, Royal Prince Wen Chang failed to evade in time and as the saber was about to slit his throat open, he was rendered with no other options but to shout!


    ��Royal Sky Divine Armor!��


    Zheng zheng��


    One after another, divine armor appeared on his body and covered himself fully including his neck. However, Zhong Yue��s attack was so heavy that when his saber struck onto Royal Prince Wen Chang��s armor, the impact caused Royal Prince Wen Chang to lose his bnce and the remaining force in the attack sent him flying backward.


    As he was sent flying away, the royal prince pierced the spear right into the dimension and after the dimension was ripped apart by the remaining force, the royal prince finally managed to regain his bnce.


    Using the spear as support, Royal Prince Wen Chang knelt with one knee down in mid-air, and he touched his neck. After confirming that nothing had happened to the armor, he let out a long deep breath.


    The Royal Sky Divine Armor was a piece of equipment from the Zi Wei Heaven Court and there was an endless amount of precious items far above the Royal Sky Divine Armor��s league. There were even other Imperial Emperor level divine armors, but due to Royal Prince Wen Chang��s strength, he did not even meet the lowest threshold required to wield Deity Overlord level armaments, not to mention these Imperial Emperor level ones.


    The reason why this Royal Sky Divine Armor was a precious piece of equipment was entirely because of its absurdly strong defensive power that rivaled divine armors forged by Deity Emperors and Creators. With its much lower requirements for use, it was naturally given to Royal Prince Wen Chang.


    The Royal Sky Divine Armor was extremely polished and bright as if it was made with pure light but not even Zhong Yue��s innate Qi managed to cut into it, not even for a bit.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang stood up and a cape suddenly grew from the armor. The cape fluttered along with the raging wind and on two tassels made of divine Qi extended out from his headdress.


    With the Weapon Ancestor in his hands, Royal Prince Wen Chang��s aura climbed explosively and he looked at Zhong Yue before he pointed his spear at him, ��Mister Yi, you are an innate god in your previous life and were reincarnated into a human, the puniest lifeform in the universe. Now, you are merely living in your former glory cultivating your previous life��s innate Qi. The more you cultivate, the more difficult it will be and you will end up as nothing more than trash beneath my feet. Serving under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian itself was a foolish decision, why don��t you serve under me? Be a servant for the Heavenly Monarch family and wealth, power, beauties, you name it, will all be within your grasp!��


    Hearing this, the two sabers in Zhong Yue��s hands vanished while he retrieved the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace back into his hands and he said, ��Your Highness, how will you ever know my ambition? Your knowledge and vision are still very low.��


    Royal Prince Wen Changughed at Zhong Yue��s remark and without a sign, he charged towards Zhong Yue and he retorted, ��An arrogant one, aren��t you? You may be strong now, but you will be restricted by your bloodline in the future! Even if you manage to escape now, your ending will be all the same.��


    His spear vibrated vigorously and he swung his spear erratically. The spear that the Weapon Ancestor turned into was extremely terrifying; the spear��s power slit the skies apart and the dimension was cut into endless circles, which then detached from the dimension.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang moved quickly and with each step, he would separate hundreds of circles from the dimension. In just a few hundred steps, he had created countless circles!


    These circles illuminated and with a swing of his spear, these circles charged towards Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue looked at these circles seriously and as he backed off, he channeled his energy into the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, sending it flying into the air and swallowed these circles.


    Just as the countless circles were about to be absorbed by the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, a spear lunged through them and aimed right towards Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace!


    Royal Prince Wen Chang had lived up to his title as a royal prince. As one from the Heavenly Monarch family, his techniques were far beyond those in the same generation as his. These circles he created were all independent dimensions and with each spear lunge, these dimensions were imbued with a power that remained hidden.


    And when Zhong Yue��s Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace flew towards the circles, the power hidden within the circles exploded and attempted to bore a hole right through the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace!


    The Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was absurdly huge and just as it was about to be pierced through, it shrunk into the size of a pea. It flew right through the countless spear jabs and it returned to the original size before shadowing Royal Prince Wen Chang underneath it!


    At the same time, the rest of the circles surrounded Zhong Yue and countless spears lunged towards Zhong Yue from every direction!


    Zhong Yue turned into a four-headed and eight-armed man right away. In his hands held an innate Qi that would then turn into a type of divine weapon; spear, sword, saber, halberd, axe, hook, pike and w.


    He swung the weapons quickly and fended off all the iing attacks.


    At the same time, the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace had Royal Prince Wen Chang contained in it and fire and lightning emerged within the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace at the same time and they all charged towards Royal Prince Wen Chang!


    ��It��s useless!��


    The armor on Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace shone and kept the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace��s power at bay. The prince ran around within the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace like a wild horse while he lunged his spear around and shouted, ��Watch as I destroy your Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace!��


    A loud noise emerged within the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and in just a blink of an eye, countless holes appeared on the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and after a loud noise, a massive hole appeared on the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace while the prince charged out from the hole.


    As for Zhong Yue, after he fended off the attack barrage, he turned into three-taloned Golden Crow and with his innate divine body, he flew towards Royal Prince Wen Chang like an Innate Golden Crow.


    Zhong Yue wed towards Royal Prince Wen Chang��s head and the prince stabbed his spear forward, only to be blocked by Zhong Yue with two feet while his remaining foot grabbed towards the prince��s head.


    ��Weapon Ancestor!��


    With a shout, the spear turned into a giant cauldron filled with steaming clouds and Zhong Yue felt that there was no end to the cauldron when his feet reached right into the cauldron.


    ��Get lost!��


    Zhong Yue let out a screech; his five ws, five were long and another one was short; the four long ones were Innate Yin and Yang Qi, Innate Divine and Demonic Qi while the short one was the Innate Dao Yi Qi, which all unleashed terrifying power that tore the dimension within the cauldron apart.


    On the other hand, Royal Prince Wen Chang heard loud screeching noise above his head and with a thumping heart, he quickly had the cauldron turned into a shield. The next thing he saw was a foot stepping onto the shield and mming him into the ground.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang lost control of his bnce and he plunged right towards the bottom but he was a strong one. Before he mmed right into the ground, he regained his bnce and looked up only to see fiery mes burning all over the skies.


    Those mes were the Innate Heavenly Divine Fire, a type of divine fire born from the Innate Yang Qi.


    Within the raging fire ocean was a monstrous shadow flying around that could vaguely be seen.


    Suddenly, massive feet descended from the skies and grabbed towards the prince. The five ws were terrifyingly sharp and they all bore horrifying power.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang swung Weapon Ancestor quickly and Weapon Ancestor turned into all kinds of divine weapons that helped the prince fend the attacks off.


    Suddenly, another foot descended from the fiery skies, reaching towards the prince from every direction and the prince felt that he could no longer keep this up.


    At this time, the third and final feet descended, breaching Royal Prince Wen Chang��s defense right away and his Royal Sky Divine Armor creaked under the feet ws.


    But Royal Sky Divine Armor was indeed powerful. Its power had entirely repelled the power hidden within the ws. However, to Royal Prince Wen Chang��s horror, he noticed that the endless transformation within the ws was slowly seeping right into the Royal Sky Divine Armor.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang had goosebumps right away and he suddenly felt that the weight on his head vanished as his headdress was removed forcefully!


    Who is this guy!? Is he a human or a Golden Crow? That��s right! He must be an innate Golden Crow, the Innate Sun God within the sun!


    As soon as he thought this, Zhong Yue��s feet were already on his head and the prince was sent flying right into the ground.


    One by one, the three feet grabbed towards the ground, crushing everything in their path, but the prince managed to escape nheless.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang burrowed into the ground and after moving for a few hundred miles away, he emerged from the ground again and this time, the Weapon Ancestor turned into a bow and Royal Prince Wen Chang immediately pointed the bow and arrow right into the skies, where the fire slowly disappeared.


    This is bad! He ran away!


    Royal Prince Wen Chang flew up into the air again and gave chase. Far away, he saw a sun speeding away in the gxy and on the other end of the gxy were giant warships that were rushing towards the sun.


    Seems like the army from the Zhu Shi Celestial Race has arrived and scared him off. This human is a strong one indeed. But with the Tian Feng Divine Ship here, the human has nowhere to run!


    On the warships, countless gods channeled their power into the warships�� power core, bestowing the warships with lightning speed.


    On the bow were Deity Overlords that sang loudly as they set up gates far at the front of the warships�� course. The warships then sailed right into these gates and reappeared somwhere far away.


    After that, the Deity Overlords summoned the gates again and not longter, they were already somewhere close to Royal Prince Wen Chang.


    The prince then let go the Weapon Ancestor return into the original state and boarded a warship along with the prince.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang then smiled and said, ��These Celestial Emperors, are they the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s Astral Envoy?��


    ��Brilliant, your highness. These are the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s Astral Envoy, they are responsible of the billions stars within the Imperial Granary.��


    Weapon Ancestorughed and said, ��They may not be as fast as your highness�� silk but they are definitely much faster than that Mister Yi. Your highness, watch how they perform!��


    Royal Prince Wen Changughed and replied, ��I want my headdress back anyway! This Mister Yi is an expert. If I can make him yield and serve me, the credits will go to the Zhu Shi Celestial Race!��


    Weapon Ancestor��s eyes twitched right away and he thought, This human had humiliated the Zhu Shi Celestial Race! Your highness, it is impossible for you to protect him, he must die no matter the cost!


    Under the Astral Envoys�� control, the warships sailed right through one after another gate and they closed in on Zhong Yue quickly. At the same time, Zhong Yue finally caught up with Bo Di and the others. He then turned back into his human form and rested on Bo Di��s back.


    Somewhere behind them, gates emerged and warships sailed out from these gates while the gods standing on the warships looked at them with fierce gazes.

 Chapter 795 - Delivered To Death

    <h4>Chapter 795: Delivered To Death</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    How fast! Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and looked at the Astral Envoys that were standing on the decks of the warships.


    The Astral Envoys visualized many huge gates in front of the warships. These warships would sail through them and reappear at the other end of space.


    Bo Di was the Great Sun Demon Crow, the innate demon god��s blood flowed in his veins. Thus, he was as fast as the speed of light, but the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s Astral Envoys seem to control a mystical method to bend dimensions.


    Isn��t this�� it sure is�� our Fuxi n��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]!


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn. The Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s teleportation technique was deeply associated with the space totem patterns of a high degree of profundity; space totem patterns of such a level had only ever been reached by the Fuxi n!


    The gates contained totem patterns incredibly simr to the Fuxi n��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. One could say that they were almost a full replication of it!


    However, the gates only had the space totem patterns and not the time totem patterns. Furthermore, the usage of the gates�� space totem patterns was crude and unrefined unlike the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] that could be cast without any medium but the cultivator��s thoughts. Thus, the Astral Envoys had to visualize the gates to use them.


    Thus, it was clear that the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] they had acquired was iplete, not even the full space totem patterns.


    However, those that were attained was more than enough to be used in space traveling.


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was one of the Fuxi n��s top secrets, undisclosed to even the ordinary nsmen. How did it end up in the hands of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race?


    Xin Huo, the only one who knew the full [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], had been in slumber for 730,000 years. Thus, the only exnation was that other than Xin Huo, there were still a few in the n that knew the cultivation art, but were all wed and iplete, unlike Xin Huo��s.


    The Zhu Shi Celestial Race must��ve somehow gotten it from the nsmen or the experts that reincarnated themselves in the Fuxi.


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes. The Zhu Shi Celestial Race was the fastest in the field and the experts in the armada outnumbered them greatly. If they were caught up to by the Zhu Shi Celestial Race, none would be able to walk out alive!


    Even a Deity Overlord alone could ughter them!


    Although Zhong Yue was able to bring Bo Di and the others out from the predicament, that would onlye at the dearly cost of exposing his identity.


    He had cultivated theplete [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and was at a level where he could teleportation over short distances without the need of the totem pirs. Even though it was just a short distance, it was more than sufficient to bring them out from the ws of death.


    However, with him casting the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], it posed a risk that if anyone ever recognized the cultivation art, he would be exposed immediately.


    Just thinking of how hard it was to hide his identity, how could he possibly take the risk and put everything he had done in vain?


    Hmph, but you people dare to cast the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] in front of me, not to mention a -wed and iplete version of it? Zhong Yue took a cursory nce around and saw a ring sun in the corner of his eyes, and an idea shed into mind.


    As the armada sailed across, there were beams of light that rained down on them; they were all skills there wereunched from the warships!


    On the deck of one of the many warships, Royal Prince Wen Chang and Weapon Ancestor were closely watching the development of the situation.


    The Weapon Ancestor��s eye sockets were still empty, his eyeballs were missing as Zhong Yue had sealed them away when he was in his weapon form.


    The seals were extremely knotty, they were ced such that the Weapon Ancestor��s cultivation��s weaknesses were specifically targeted on. Even though he was a Creator in his past life, the Weapon Ancestor still struggled to break the seals.


    However, although his flesh eyes were sealed, he still had his Yuan Shen��s eyes to see.


    ��Your Highness, is the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s power satisfying enough?�� Weapon Ancestor smiled as he asked.


    Knotty and troublesome, but the seals didn��t bother him at all as he was confident of being able to lift them sooner orter.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang answered cidly, ��War-ready soldiers and well-prepared reserves. You do indeed have a strong armada.��


    All of a sudden, a sea of lightning emerged out of thin air as Zhong Yue drew a line across them and the armada. The countless skills raining down at them were blocked by the lightning sea and stalled the iing attacks before shattering apart a split secondter.


    But that split second was enough for Bo Di to sh out and leave the remaining skills behind him.


    ��This Mister Yi, he is exceptional. His attainments in lightning are no weaker than the pureblood Leizhe.�� Royal Prince Wen Chang praised, ��My appreciation toward his talents grows by the second.��


    Zhong Yue flourished his hand like an artist painting in the starry space, raised the lightning seas between them and the armada. The fleet of warships sailed straight into the lightning sea and crushed their way out of it.


    The warships sailed in the midst of the lightning seas no different than any other casual sails. No matter how vigorous the lightning waves pounced on them, the warships were left with not even a single scar.


    Meanwhile, the Astray Envoys visualized the gates above them which the gates then mmed down into the lightning seas and cleared the lightning waves around the impact area.


    The Astray Envoys maintained the gates as the warships sailed into it. Unknowingly to them, there was lightning that had furtively shed and disappeared into the structure of the gates, rbining themselves with the gates�� totem patterns.


    Then, the warships sailed the gates and they all disappeared from the lightning seas.


    Zhong Yue turned back and kept mum. Momentster, he shook and mumbled, ��These hundred thousand of lives are done for. I never wanted this, but I��m left with no choice as if I don��t, they��ll kill us.��


    Beside him, Dong Ah, Xi He, and the others were puzzled, they asked, ��Mister, what hundred thousand of lives?��


    Zhong Yue shook again, not answering their questions.


    Krong��������


    On the other end of space, the gates emerged out of nowhere and the dimensional space tunnel was opened. The warships sailed out of the gates and immediately, the Zhu Shi gods were filled with immense terror as they found the warships and gates melting in the midst of the boundless sunfire!


    ��Why were we teleported into the sun?!�� The gods plunged into total chaos. The suns in the Zi Wei Gxy were no ordinary suns like those found in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. The suns here were far more dangerous, more powerful and deadly; thus, the preferred term for the suns in the Zi Wei Gxy was the godly suns.


    As a result, only the Creators were fit to be the God of Suns, only they could control and manipte the terrifying power that the godly suns contained in them.


    Even the godly suns�� sunfire was Creator-level godly mes.


    Although this was only an ordinary godly sun, it was still a force that was beyond the armada��s capabilities to endure. The warships�� and gates�� structures began to melt as their totem patterns dissolved.


    ��LEAVE NOW!�� Royal Prince Wen Chang��s face changed dramatically, he shouted inmand, ��Keep the gates! Don��t cast them anymore! Cast the warships and rush for the outside!��


    The gods immediately surged their arcane energy into the warships to rush out from the godly sun. All of a sudden, one of the warships�� defensive totem patterns were all crushed by the sunfire and the godly mes were granted unrestricted ess to every part of the warship!


    In just a breath��s time, the whole warship and the gods in it were reduced to ash!


    Only Deity Overlords would be able to withstand the sunfire, but not for long either!


    Weapon Ancestor could feel his heart pounding in his chest. He nced around and saw another warship burning into ash and just like that, he had lost another ten thousand of his Zhu Shi Celestial Race nsmen.


    Despite the burning heat of the sunfire, his heart was colder than it had ever been. Hearing the cries of pain and curses from his dying people, a tide of helplessness washed over him.


    One warship after another was incinerated by the sunfire!


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s face turned dark and gloomy, he cast out a piece of longcloth and it rolled a pathway out from the sun. The warship they were in sailed on and escaped from it.


    ��It��s the lightning seas! There were hidden totem patterns in them that changed the gates�� totem patterns during the teleportation!��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s squinted his eyes and continued in frigid voice, ��What a surprise he has given us there. Who would have ever expected Mister Yi to also be a grandmaster of space totem patterns!��


    As the warship sailed out from the godly sun, Weapon Master looked back and saw that only two other warships had made it out alive. They were both burning hot in red with one of it still slowly shattering apart. Half of it was burnt and the other half was still burning, there was only a Deity Overlord onboard who writhing in pain as he was being consumed by the fire!


    Seconds before the Deity Overlord was reduced into ashes, the six light wheels behind him shone brightly and tens of thousand Zhu Shi gods were thrown out of his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Because he had sheltered the Zhu Shu gods in his Yuan Shen secret realms, the gods weren��t incinerated by the sunfire. And as the Deity Overlord couldn��t hold any longer, he quickly released the gods before he too was reduced to ashes.


    Back when the warship��s defensive totem patterns were taken down, he had kept everyone into his Yuan Shen secret realms while he withstood the sunfire on his own. It was him who saved the whole warship��s lives.


    Weapon Ancestor��s heart ached in pain, he gritted his teeth and asked, ��Your Royal Highness, are you still nning to take Mister Yi under you?��


    It was a question with no second option. Royal Prince Wen Chang knew that if he answered yes, the whole of the Zhu Shi Celestial Race would turn their back away from him.


    Zhong Yue had now overdone it. He had long since crossed the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s bottom line. He altered the gates�� totem patterns and delivered over hundreds of thousand Zhu Shi gods to death��s doorstep. The hatred between them could only be resolved by the other��s death.


    Although Royal Prince Wen Chang admired Zhong Yue��s talent a lot and intended to take him under him, the Zhu Shi Celestial Race had much more value than a mere talent.


    ��Only his death can ease my dissatisfactions!�� Royal Prince Wen Chang thought of the near-death experience just moments ago and he answered frigidly.


    Then, there were another few Deity Overlords that made it out alive from the godly sun. But other than them, there was no one elseing out of it.


    A fully weaponized armada and over hundreds of thousand gods, all perished in just a few moments.


    ��Cast the teleportal gates and check the totem patterns!�� Royal Prince Wen Changmanded.


    The surviving Deity Overlords cast out the teleportal gates and check them thoroughly. They cleared the altered totem patterns and returned the gates normal functionality.


    Then, Royal Prince Wen Chang ordered the survivors to board only one warship and cast the teleportal gate, chasing after Zhong Yue and the others.


    Meanwhile, Bo Di was fluttering his wings unstoppingly, flying past one star after another in tremendous speed.


    A long timeter, a gate emerged out of thin air behind them and a warship sailed packed with tens of thousand gods sailed out of it.


    Their arrival filled the air with an intense pain and sadness; but their will were gathered as one, twisted together with only one goal��to avenge their fallen brothers!


    ����Why is there only one warship?�� Xi He was surprised, ��Where are the others?��


    ��Yi Feng! You ughtered more than hundreds of thousands of my fallen brothers and siblings! I will kill you for this! No matter what it takes!��


    Weapon Master stood on the deck and shouted in burning anger, ��I will avenge my fallen brothers, you will pay for this! Right here, right now!��


    Immediately, Dong Ah, Xi He, and the others turned their head to Zhong Yue in utter shock with their mouths slightly agape

 Chapter 796 - Creator Xi Zhiyan

    <h4>Chapter 796: Creator Xi Zhiyan</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    A hundred thousand deaths?


    When?


    Those missing warships, the missing Zhu Shi gods, killed by Mister Yi?


    Although an innate god in his past life, Mister Yi was reincarnated into the human race and was just ascended into deityhood not long ago. How could he possibly possess such great power?


    Dong Ah, Xi He, and the others could hear the many questions with no answers lingering in their ears. But the pain and agony from the loss of his armada on Master��s contorted face had erased any doubts that they had. If so, then how exactly did Mister Yi kill the over hundreds of thousand gods?


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and drew the lightning seas between them again. He shook in reply, ��If you hadn��t tried to kill me, why would I ever do something like that? You brought death upon yourselves, I am just doing what is needed survive.��


    Weapon Ancestor and the gods gritted their teeth, they stopped casting the teleportal gates and sailed straight into the lightning seas.


    Krong��!


    The warship rammed the lightning seas into fragments and continued toward them with tremendous momentum. The Zhu Shi survivors were brimming with killing intent, fueled by the burning desire to avenge their fallen siblings.


    Just thinking of the countless Zhu Shi experts that never came out from the godly sun made their blood boil. Every single one of them couldn��t have wait any longer to see Zhong Yue falling into their hands!


    However, even with thousands of gods powering the warship, it would still take some time before they could catch up to Zhong Yue and the others.


    It was such an awkward distance, it was too far for them to sail by pure speed and too close for them to use the teleportal gates in fear that Zhong Yue would alter the gates�� totem patterns again.


    Meanwhile, Bo Di was one of the fastest experts in terms of speed; him flying at full speed was hard for the rest to keep up with, he was just a line slower than Zhong Yue in the form of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Despite so, a prolonged journey of traveling at full speed had exhausted him. Both his mortal body and cultivation base were overstressed, he wouldn��t be able tost much longer and after this, he would suffer a great loss of his life essence.


    ��This will not end well.�� Zhong Yue looked at the iing warship, his heart sank to the bottom and he concluded solemnly, ��Prepare yourselves for war. People�� it is up to your own fate and luck now to decide who will walk out of this alive.��


    Dong Ah, Xi He, and the others were shocked. They surged out their arcane energy and cast out their respective divine weapons, preparing for the uing battle. Whereas Zhong Yue��s face was deep dark and gloomy, unlike the others, he was able to escape the predicament at anytime he wants.


    His cultivation of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was at a level where he could teleport himself away from the battlefield with just a thought, so long as there wasn��t a Deity Emperor there to stop him.


    However, if he left, Bo Di and the others would surely be killed. Although he didn��t really care about their well-being, but having them by his side would considerably reduce future potential troubles.


    At the very least, it would be much more appealing and trustworthy if it were Bo Di and the others that announced his identity as an innate god in his past life.


    Thus, he wouldn��t allow all of them to die here.


    But at the same time, he wasn��t strong enough to save them all with his current strength.


    Behind them, the warship was drawing nearer, including them in the Deity Overlords�� skill range and almost immediately, the Deity Overlordsunched their skills. The Deity Overlords�� skills were like pythons, slithering their way in the space and gnawed down at Bo Di.


    Bo Di fluttered his wings and evaded the iing skills while Dong Ah and the others who were on his back alsounched their skills to ward off the iing attacks and protect Bo Di from getting injured.


    Even Zhong Yue also joined them and warded off the attacks.


    But just how strong were the Deity Overlords? Even the after impacts from their skills were enough to inflict considerable damage to them and if not, grave injuries.


    The crowd held themselves together well, but Bo Di was still ineluctably slowed down by the skills while the warship was sailing increasingly faster.


    All of a sudden, a few dozens of True Deity raised their arms up with the bows and shot the divine arrows. It happened so quickly that it caught them off guard and when they came back to their senses, one of the Xian Tian Pce��s disciple already had a hole bored through his forehead by an arrow. His head exploded like a smashed tomato and blood sttered on the crowd��s faces and clothes.


    Xi He screamed in fear, she cast out her divine weapon and warded off the iing skills madly. Then, a burst of light came from the warship again as another barrage of divine arrows were shot out by the gods; this time, they were aimed at her.


    The terrified Xi He reflexively took a sidestep and barely escaped death. A divine arrow slipped past her cheek before taking away the life of another Xian Tian Pce��s disciple!


    On the deck of thest warship, Weapon Ancestor took the form of a divine bow, held in the hands of Royal Prince Wen Chang. Although the gods were the ones barraging the divine arrows on them, the two shots that took two lives hade from him.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang pulled out the third divine arrow, he drew a full bow and squinted his eyes at Zhong Yue��s head. However, after seconds of mulling, he moved his aim and made Bo Di his third target.


    After all, killing Bo Di was much easier as he didn��t have the confidence to kill Zhong Yue in one shot.


    When the nocked divine arrow was let loose, it flew like a sh of lightning and appeared right on Bo Di��s back. Bo Di��s scalps tingled and he could feel the tip of the arrow virtually piercing through his heart.


    It was at that moment, a shabby furnace emerged between Bo Di and the divine arrow; the divine arrow pierced into the furnace and stopped inches before impaling through it.


    Zhong Yue cast the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace] and reduced the divine arrow into ashes.


    To that, Royal Prince Wen Chang smiled and picked up more arrows. Shua, shua, shua �� shes of light drew beautiful arcs across the space down toward everyone else carried on Bo Di��s back!


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, just as he was galvanizing into actions to stop the arrows, the Zhu Shi gods�� attacks were reaching him collectively.


    Stop the arrows and he would have to withstand all of the gods�� attacks; but if he didn��t, Bo Di and the others would all die!


    ��Mister Yi, run!�� Dong Ah shouted, ��Have the Xian Tian Pce��s supreme senior martial brother avenge us!��


    Then, one of the Xian Tian Pce��s disciple rushed to Zhong Yue��s front and shielded him while shouting, ��Mister Yi, go! We will send you out!��


    Zhong Yue startled for a split second and sighed in his heart, They take me as friends but I am destined to betray the Xian Tian Pce. By then, will I truly be able to view them as my enemy and kill them?


    As he sighed, he surged his arcane energy and swept Bo Di, Dong Ah, and the others into his Yuan Shen secret realms. He said solemnly, ��I will bring us all out of this!��


    Bo Di and the others were still shocked while Zhong Yue turned into an Innate Golden Crow and fluttered his wings. He evaded the iing attacks in tremendous agility and rushed to exit the predicament in extreme speed.


    On the deck, Royal Prince Wen Chang ordered frigidly, ��Gods, heed mymand, draw the bow.��


    The tens of thousand gods raised their arms, sounds of metal nking filled the warship as all of the Zhu Shi gods removed their divine bows from their back and nocked a divine arrow, pointing at the escaping Zhong Yue.


    ��Release!�� Abruptly, Royal Prince Wen Chang shouted.


    In the blinding light of the thousands of divine arrows, the suns and stars have lost their brilliance. The divine arrows all had amon target��Zhong Yue!


    Looking at the blinding rays alone, Bo Di couldn��t have withstood the pressure at all and was only able to relief part of the oppressing ambiance a little by spurting out a mouth of coagted blood.


    Suddenly, he burst out in loudughters and cast out his divine weapon against the iing divine arrows, ��I never once thought we would meet our ends here and now!��


    ��But with us all together, death is not to be feared!�� Xi He, Dong Ah, and the othersughed as well. They cast out their divine weapons and surged all of their arcane energy out at the divine arrows.


    At the first instant the divine weapons have shed with the divine arrows, each divine weapon was shot hundreds of times and have all shattered into bits whereas the after impacts have rendered Dong Ah and the others almost powerless.


    But there were all more divine arrows barraging down.


    ��Use the inner cores, we fight to the end of our lives!�� Bo Di clenched his teeth with blood trickling down his mouth.


    They opened their mouth and the inner cores flew out in front of them. The inner core force fields superpositioned over one another and protected Zhong Yue in the center of the force fields.


    Chi, chi, chi��!


    The divine arrows rained on the inner core force fields and caused Bo Di and the others to shudder violently with blood flowing out of their seven orifices. All of a sudden, the inner core of one of the Xian Tian Pce��s disciples splintered into smithereens and his aura took a dive for the worst.


    Then followed by Bo Di and the other experts, their inner cores were all shattered in the rain of divine arrows and the force fields crumbled away!


    ��The Yuan Shen!�� Bo Di��s face was contorted in pain and agony when he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Following after hismand, the experts cast out their Yuan Shen. Some of them held a pallid face of fear and terror while some smiled in peace and relief. This was their final debut, the destroyal of their Yuan Shen would also be their own death.


    When the second wave of divine arrows rained down from above, Bo Di smiled in peace, ��Brothers and sisters, shall we meet again in our next life����


    He cast his Yuan Shen and rushed for the iing arrows with Dong Ah and Xi He following behind him. It was at this moment, an inner core flew out from Zhong Yue��s forehead and expanded its innate inner core force field, stopping the tens of thousand arrows inside the force field.


    Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan of pain and blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth as he bolted away. But before Bo Di and the others could heave a breath of relief, the third wave of arrows wereunched into the innate inner core force field.


    Another deep groan came from Zhong Yue while the force field was seen starting to break apart; then, seeing the next wave of arrows iing, Zhong Yue sighed, Nothing can be done anymore, seems like I��ll have to leave them behind and leave on my own��


    Just before he retract the inner core, the arrows were stopped in the air. Then, an awed Zhong Yue watched as the divine arrows shot backward in an even faster speed back to the warship!


    Cries of death resounded the space from the warship, the countless gods were killed by the same arrows they have shot out themselves. The divine arrows even bore out of their mortal body and through the warship while killing their Yuan Shen as well!


    ��Zhu Shi Celestial Race, what audacity you have there to dare kill the Xian Tian Pce��s disciples.�� A frigid voice sounded from the void and violet rays burgeoned in the middle of nowhere. In the center of the violet rays, a man in his prime age walked out and in just one step, he reached to Zhong Yue��s side, looking at the warship on the far end.


    On the warship, all of the gods were killed dead, leaving only a pallid Royal Prince Wen Chang and Weapon Ancestor in his hands.


    ��The supreme senior martial brother of the Xian Tian Pce, Creator Xi Zhiyan, greets Royal Prince Wen Chang.�� The Creator bowed, he smiled, ��I cannot express how gratified I am for My Royal Highness to look after my junior martial siblings.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang��s eyes thumped. Sounds of objects crashing down the floor could be heard almost endlessly as the dead Zhu Shi gods fall to the ground.


    ��There is no need for the over-politeness.�� Royal Prince Wen Chang said in a hoarse voice.


    Whereas Xi Zhiyan was still smiling, ��This is not a good ce to stay anymore, My Royal Highness, may I please you to return to safety.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang nodded, he turned and left on the longcloth that was rolled out toward the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s territory.


    ��What a shame, we can��t kill him.�� Xi Zhiyan mumbled as he shook.


    ��Supreme senior martial brother!�� Bo Di and the others bowed.


    ��It is lucky that you can all survive this long, even your inner cores are shattered.�� Xi Zhiyan inspected the experts and shook. Then, he turned to Zhong Yue and sped his hands together, ��Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue reciprocated the formality, he asked, ��Does the supreme senior martial brother know me?��


    ��I��ve heard King Zi Guang mentioning mister before. Mister Yi, Zhiyan sees it all, I offer my sincerest reverence to your efforts in saving Bo Di and the others.�� Xi Zhiyan smiled in reply.


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��Bi Yuan is now trapped in the pseudo Imperial Granary, it is a powerful treasure. There are 8 Deity Emperors dealing with him in it����


    ��The pseudo Imperial Granary?!�� Xi Zhiyan��s face changed dramatically, he shouted, ��Sh*t!��


    He swings his sleeves and carried Zhong Yue and the others with his arcane energy. Then, the Creator mustered all of his strength and bolted out in tremendous speed, catching up to Royal Prince Wen Chang in just a few moments.


    This scared the Royal Prince, thinking that Xi Zhiyan had returned to kill him, but he soon found his worries unfounded as Xi Zhiyan flew past him, he thought, I am after all, the Heavenly Monarch��s son. He doesn��t dare to touch me at all.


    The legwork took more than an hour. When Xi Zhiyan rushed to the edge of the Imperial Granary Sacred Land, he saw a huge Imperial Granary floating in mid-air and revolving incessantly. He heaved a breath of relief and thought, The Imperial Granary��s array formation is still active, sixth junior martial brother is still alive��


    Then, the pseudo Imperial Granary shrunk before his eyes and nine Deity Emperors walked out of it. They wereughing as they said, ��This petty child Bi Yuan is finally dead! What a knotty prick, he actually survived that long under our beleaguerment. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple is really amazing!��


    Hearing them, Xi Zhiyan��s body shivered in cold, he stood there dumbly and raised his head up to the sky while tears rolled down his cheeks.


    ��Sixth brother, I amte�� I���� Xi Zhiyan��s face turned pallid like snow and suddenly, he spurted out a mouth of golden blood.


    Zhong Yue and the others could only watch on the side with sympathy, not knowing how tofort him.


    When the nine Deity Emperors saw XI Zhiyan, their hearts skipped a beat and before they were just going to escape, they saw a longcloth rolling toward them where Royal Prince Wen Chang was traveling on it.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang is here!, The nine Deity Emperors heaved a breath of relief, they exchanged a look and scattered out in tremendous speed.


    Xi Zhiyan��s face was white like snow, he abruptly said, ��Royal Prince, please wait a moment.��


    Royal Prince Wen Chang stopped, he turned with a smile, ��Creator Xi Zhiyan, what do you have to say to����


    Chiang��


    A sh of white light filled their vision, from when the sword was pulled out and shed in a half-moon motion, it was all done in less than a split second.


    When Xi Zhiyan returned the divine sword back to the sword sheath, Royal Prince Wen Chang��s head had rolled off of his neck, his face forever frozen with shock.


    ��My Royal Highness, I have a need to borrow your head. As the imperial emperor��s sixth disciple is dead, a son of the Heavenly Monarch has to die with him.�� Xi Zhiyan wed the head in his hand and said, ��Royal Prince Wen Chang, I will now bring your head to the imperial emperor.��

 Chapter 797 - Calling The Imperial Emperor Martial Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 797: Calling The Imperial Emperor Martial Brothers</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Bo Di and the others were utterly shocked. They stared with their mouths agape as Xi Zhuyan grabbed Royal Prince Wen Chang��s head by the hairs in his hand.


    On the piece of long cloth, Royal Prince Wen Chang��s body was still moving in reflex, reaching to above his neck searching for his own head.


    But how would he ever be able to find anything left?


    Pu��


    Blood fountained out his neck, tainting the long cloth red.


    Then, the headless body swayed and fell to the ground.


    Even Zhong Yue was shocked, not for a single moment did he think that the Xian Tian Pce��s supreme senior martial brother would behead the Royal Prince without any hesitation!


    Exchanging Bi Yuan��s life with the Royal Prince��s, it sounds like the Xian Tian Pce��s supreme senior martial brother had ced Imperial Emperor Xian Tian on the same level as the Heavenly Monarch!


    Although his words were filled with pain and sadness, Xi Zhiyan��s actions were brimmed with a strong sense of ambition and honor of the Xian Tian Pce!


    Seems like I don��t even need to do anything to provoke them, it is just a matter of time before the conflict between Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tianes to a head. All I am doing here is to catalyzing it to arrive sooner.


    As Zhong Yue thought about it, he was rxed. He was never a smart and intelligent man, but for the sake of the human race, he had to act as its sole strategist.


    To do that, he even twisted his divinatory calction technique that was initially meant for cultivation into one that could be used for strategy.


    And now, the death of Xian Tian Pce��s sixth junior martial brother Bi Yuan and Royal Prince Wen Chang would be thest straw to break the false peace and harmony between the two factions!


    The war between Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was now bound to erupt!


    The uing outbreak of war would entangle a huge number of races and factions, and keep them more than busy to take care of any other things else. With that, the human race would be able to enjoy a short reprieve from their oppression, not worrying about the Heavenly Monarch or Xian Tian Pce plotting dark schemes on them.


    The greater the turmoil, the safer the human race would be, as well as Zhong Yue��s personal safety.


    And Royal Prince Wen Chang��s head in Xi Zhiyan��s hand was the final impetus for war!


    ��Supreme senior martial brother���� Bo Di and the others said in a trembling voice.


    Xi Zhiyan kept the head and turned, he replied, ��Let��s return to the Xian Tian Pce!��


    When he turned his head, his hairs burst out and sliced through the space heading for the nine escaping Zhu Shi Deity Emperors!


    The Deity Emperors gave a stern yell each and cast their skills to fight back. They have even cast out the pseudo Imperial Granary to ward off Xi Zhiyan��s hairs.


    It was then, skills burst out from the hairs and thousands of them curled around the Imperial Granary, suppressing its power within before it could even be unleashed.


    Xi Zhiyan brought Zhong Yue and the others and left without even checking. His hairs were still extending like like a jet ck waterfall, waving and flowing continuously.


    After some time, the hairs suddenly moved back from the space and Zhong Yue and the others could see the blood dripping down from the jet ck hairs.


    In just a short while, the Zhu Shi Celestial Race��s nine Deity Emperors were dead!


    Then, Xi He quickly said, ��Supreme senior martial brother, the Weapon Ancestor is still not dead yet����


    ��That��s because I want him to live.�� Xi Zhiyan��s face was cid like a pool of still water, he said, ��If he is also dead, no one will live to tell the tale. If so, how will the rest of the universe know of the supremacy of our Xian Tian Pce? I allowed him to be alive so he can spread the word, let them know that the Xian Tian Pce is never to be messed with! If the Royal Prince killed the Xian Tian Pce��s disciple, then even he will have to pay his life for it!��


    The crowd frowned, they didn��t agree much to his decision.


    Just how a shocking news was it for one to kill the Heavenly Monarch��s son? If the universe knows it, they would be in deep trouble as the Heavenly Monarch would never tolerate the death of his son and the humiliation that came with it!


    That said, was it really a better choice to let Weapon Ancestor off?


    Xi Zhiyan exined in a solemn voice, ��Even if we don��t, the Heavenly Monarch will still find out that the Xian Tian Pce was responsible for his son��s death. Rather than just sit by idly and let that happen, it is better that we be the ones to announce it to the universe on our own terms, as a message to those that dark designs against us. After all, it��s just a matter of time before the Xian Tian Pce and the Heavenly Monarch��s faction to be broiled in war. All that is happening now is just moving the timeline forward.��


    He frowned and sighed, ��I don��t know why it is happening so fast, but it is bound to happen regardless. Junior martial siblings, be more cautious in the future.��


    He raised his head up and said, ��It may seem peaceful right now, but the universe is teetering at the precipice of chaos. I guess soon enough, we will be seeing blood fall from the sky like rain����


    Hearing that, Bo Di and the others shuddered in cold.


    Another few days shed by until they returned to the Xian Tian Pce. Zhong Yue didn��t go, instead, he sped his hands together and said, ��Please excuse me, I need to return to the Human Sovereign Pce and report this to the Yan Sovereign, so things can be in ce when needed.��


    Xi Zhiyan nodded, ��I too, will report everything to the imperial emperor. Mister Yi, it is highly likely His Highness will be looking for you soon. So may I plead Mister Yi not to stray too far from the Human Sovereign Pce.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart turned solemn but he maintained his cid expression, then he left for the Human Sovereign Pce.


    Although the Human Sovereign Pce and Xian Tian Pce were quite far apart, it was still just considered a short distance whenpared to the vast space in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Furthermore, in order to closely look after the human race, the Human Sovereign Pce was literally at the center of almost every sacrednd. As such, with the many races looking after the humans, those in high power could all sleep at ease.


    When Zhong Yue returned to the Human Sovereign Pce and told Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi everything, the old man��s face turned drastically andughed aloud. ��This way, us humans can live in peace already!��


    ��But only temporarily.�� Zhong Yue said while smiling, ��A great danger still lies ahead of us. No matter which faction wins, it is still not a good thing for the human race. Furthermore, Xi Zhiyan said the imperial emperor might look for me, I am afraid that I can no longer provide any guidance by your side.��


    Jiang Yiqi was shocked, but he knew that he couldn��t stop Zhong Yue from leaving or thetter would die. Moreover, Zhong Yue��s ideas had helped him im the throne and sow discord between the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Zhong Yue had already be a center lead to the Yan Sovereign; thus, his departure would sadden Jiang Yiqi a lot.


    ��Oh, I almost forgot. Someone is looking for you.�� Jiang Yiqi suddenly remembered, he said, ��She has been waiting for a long time already, I will have her to you now!��


    Someone here for me? Zhong Yue was puzzled as he thought. He was new here in the Zi Wei Gxy, in addition to that he has changed an identity, who would actually know who he was?


    Momentster, a youngdy walked into the Human Sovereign Pce, she saw Zhong Yue and asked curiously, ��Mister Yi?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the youngdy and found her a stranger he has never met. However, the bloodline in her body gave him a very familiar feel.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo looked at her curiously and said, ��A Huaxudy? She is a pureblood Huaxu!��


    Huaxu? The Huaxu Celestial Race? , Zhong Yue nearly shouted out in shock. The youngdy was from the Huaxu n, one of the eight sovereign races and also one of Fuxi n��s ancestral race!


    ��Brat Yue, having rtions with her will greatly boost the chance of giving birth to a pureblood Fuxi!�� Xin Huo shouted happily.


    Whereas Zhong Yue ignored him and said politely, ��I am. Senior martial sister, what do you have for me?��


    The youngdy was cute in looking and donned in simple and light green colored clothes. She smiled, ��My grand ancestor sent me here to bring something for you.��


    Grand Ancestor? Goddess Shen Hou? What is she giving me? Zhong Yue was puzzled while at the same time, understood how the youngdy was able to find him. He had the ancestral blood of Goddess Shen Hou herself with him, of course Goddess Shen Hou would be able to locate him.


    The youngdy carefully took out an innate divine core and smiled, ��The Goddess said she promised you aplete Dao Imparting Innate Core. Now that the danger in it has been cleared, it is time to be returned to you.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and exuberant, he remembered the Dao Imparting Innate Core he found in the Ancient Land of God Graves.


    He had plundered the Dao Imparting Innate Core from Fa Bisheng, it was an innate core that contained the innate Qi, innate totem patterns, and the cultivation heritage of an ancient innate god!


    However, Goddess Shen Hou saw through the dangers in the Dao Imparting Innate Core and told him there was a dying innate god��s fragment soul and memory hiding in it, waiting to devour and possess anyone who cultivated through it so that the innate god could eventually revive himself.


    Then, Goddess Shen Hou took the Dao Imparting Innate Core away and said she would return it to him. Zhong Yue had almost forgotten about it as there were no news about it after that anymore.


    However, as Goddess Shen Hou sent her people here to deliver the Dao Imparting Innate Core, it seemed like she had taken care of it already!


    ��Goddess want me to tell you this as well.�� The Huaxudy thought and chortled, ��The original owner of the Dao Imparting Innate Core was an Innate Sun God who went by the name of Li Yang. He is now reincarnated and changed a whole new identity due to the presence of a strong rival, so he wouldn��t be using his old name anymore.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavily, he thanked, ��I understand the Goddess�� meaning. Oh yes, how should I address you, senior martial sister?��


    The Huaxudy chuckled, ��Why are you calling me senior martial sister? Just call me Junior Martial Sister Hua Qianwen will do.��


    ��Thank you, Junior Martial Sister Qianwen.�� Zhong Yue thanked again and just when he was going to ask her about any news regarding Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie, Hua Qianwen pointed her finger on her forehead and extracted her memory out, then destroying it away.


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he looked at the youngdy as she puts up a puzzled face and mumbled, ��How did I end up here? Strange. I must��ve gotten lost again����


    The youngdy destroyed her memory fragment under Goddess Shen Hou��s order. Right after, the youngdy walked out of the Human Sovereign Pce semi-consciously and left in a sh of bright green light.


    When Zhong Yue walked out of the Human Sovereign Pce, Hua Wenqian was already nowhere to be seen.


    Well, I was just nning to ask her about Junior Martial Sister Jin��er and Senior Martial Sister Sixie. But this little girl left so quickly!


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, he looked at the Dao Imparting Innate Core in his hand and his heart calmed down immediately, Now, I won��t have to make for the run anymore. If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wants to meet me, then let��s meet and have him address me as a senior martial brother!

 Chapter 798 - From The Dark

    <h4>Chapter 798: From The Dark</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When Hua Qianwen returned to the Zi Wei Imperial Star and back to the Huaxu n��s sacrednd, she was still just as confused as she was before, not knowing where had she been nor what she was doing for the past half a year. When Goddess Shen Hou saw her state, she immediately knew that the mission was aplished.


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed into the pce and said exuberantly, ��Goddess, goddess! The baby��s out!��


    ��Bring the baby over,�� Goddess Shen Hou smiled.


    Then, the woman left and momentster, returned with a baby in her arms. Goddess Shen Hou took the baby over and saw the newborn still struggling to open the eyes.


    Goddess Shen Hou raised her finger, there were six godly rays ring in above it and she dipped her finger into the baby��s forehead. She smiled and asked, ��Why aren��t you waking up?��


    As the light of the Six Paths Reincarnation entered the baby��s forehead, the power of the Six Paths Reincarnations rushed into the baby and helped stabilizing the soul within.


    The baby opened her eyes, she first started babbled, then speaking clearly a secondter, ��What? Why am I a girl? Goddess! Why am I a girl?��


    ��Reincarnating into the Huaxu n, of course you are a girl.�� Goddess Shen Hou said happily and chortled, ��The Huaxu n��s bloodline power is too strong, other than those like the Leizhe n, our children with the other ns are all girls.��


    The baby opened her eyes wide and inted her cheek while brewing anger within her.


    Goddess Shen Houughed, ��Don��t be angry, what��s so bad about being a Huaxudy? The Huaxu are all prettydies, you will not becking of suitors.��


    ��Which is exactly what I am worried of!�� The baby sighed, ��If I knew nothing of my past life as a man, it will be perfectly fine. But I do know, and the fact that boys will like me�� I can��t think of anything else more disgusting than this.��


    ��Well, you can like girls still.�� Goddess Shen Hou joked.


    Immediately, the baby gave a sneer and shut up.


    Whereas Goddess Shen Hou continued, ��Since you are now reincarnated, you shouldn��t use your past life��s identity anymore. I will give you a name, with the surname of Hua, you will be called Nuxi. Xi as it carries the meaning of future hope and the rarity of your past life innate god identity. What do you think?��


    The baby mulled and sighed, ��I guess so. My past life��s rival is too strong, if he finds out I am still alive, he wille after me. However, I intend to retain my own surname, Li, it shall still be. From now, I will be called Li Nuxi.��


    Goddess Shen Hou nodded while the baby Li Nuxi said, ��You��ve let the little Fuxi inherit my past life��s identity? Hehe, I am afraid that instead of helping him, you are just throwing him into a bigger danger! My rival is extraordinary, an innate god that hailed form the ancient universe. He is one of the many ancient innate demon gods! As the little Fuxi will now inherit my name, he shall also inherit my enemies. He will soon find himself being hunted by that innate demon god!��


    Suddenly, Goddess Shen Houughed, ��Just a mere innate demon god, how is he even a thing in front of the Fuxi n��s enemies? I guess he will be more than happy to know that he only has to deal with an innate demon god.��


    The baby, Li Nuxi, went speechless.


    ��


    In the Human Sovereign Pce, Zhong Yue cast out the Dao Imparting Innate Core and kept it into his psyche ocean, refining it and absorbing the innate Qi in it while attaining the innate Dao.


    The Dao Imparting Innate Core was used by the ancient figures to pass down their heritage. As long as he could refine it all, he would be able to attain the Innate Sun God Li Yang��s past life knowledge and heritage. It was just that this Dao Imparting Innate Core was not left behind for that purpose, but for Li Yang to possess cultivators.


    But now, the Dao Imparting Innate Core no longer had that danger.


    Zhong Yue was able to refine it freely with no danger. Li Yang��s whole life��s attainments swarmed into his mind and turned into his.


    The innate gods were the closest beings to the Dao, in addition to Li Yang being an Innate Sun God, his attainments in the Innate Yang Qi, Innate Sun Fire, and others were of much help to Zhong Yue.


    But what caught Zhong Yue��s attention the most was the innate Dao contained in the Dao Imparting Innate Core!


    This may be my first innate Dao that I cultivate! Zhong Yue calmed his mind and submerged himself into his most rxed state. Goddess Shen Hou had delivered the Dao Imparting Innate Core at the most convenient time, it has helped him to solve all his problems.


    ��Brother Yiqi, I can stay now.�� Zhong Yue smiled at Jiang Yiqi as he said.


    Jiang Yiqi was puzzled, but at the same time, happy as well. He quickly replied, ��It is good for you to be by my side and help me out, but if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian finds out your identity����


    ��He can��t!�� Zhong Yue shook his head. Now, he was confident that even the imperial emperor wouldn��t see through his Fuxi identity!


    And after he manages to slip under the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s nose, everything would be perfectly in ce!


    ��Brother Yiqi, I need to go into seclusion. If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sends his men, let me know and I wille out.�� Zhong Yue walked deeper into the Human Sovereign Pce while refining the Dao Imparting Innate Core. Momentster, he reached to the deepest region of the Human Sovereign Pce andplicated totem patterns surged out from his forehead, attaching themselves onto the stone wall in front of him.


    The totem patterns disappeared into the stone wall and secondster, the stone wall split into halves, revealing a hidden passage behind it.


    Zhong Yue walked through the hidden passage and reached a vast room. There were rows upon rows of bookshelves, extending endlessly into the dark!


    The bookshelves were sky-high, each containing countless books, scrolls, and recordings on them; perhaps, more than enough to fill a fews full of them!


    This was one of the most valuable heritages that the Nong Sovereign had left behind for him��the Human Sovereign Library!


    Zhong Yue walked forward for a long time and finally reached the center of the huge library. Here, there were no bookshelves nor anything else, what��s there were only little silk lines.


    These silk lines were made from pure Yang and Yin lines. From the center, they scattered out all across out to the bookshelves in a chaotic manner, so messy that the sight alone could kill anyone obsessed with order.


    The Yin and Yang lines numbered more than a billion, each containing numerous information in them that was nearly impossible to decrypt and understand.


    Zhong Yue walked to the center of these silk lines and sat down in the lotus position. He raised his hand and shed a long cut on his chest. When each blood droplet striking the ground, a Zhong Yue was formed; and the long cut created a million Zhong Yue at the least.


    Then, the million Zhong Yue rushed to the bookshelves and started reading the books, scrolls, and recordings.


    While Zhong Yue��s blood incarnations were reading the books, Zhong Yue himself could be seen surging out the Yang and Yin lines out of his forehead, forming them into silk lines and weaving them into the chaotic silk web.


    ��I��ve already read and understood the Heavenly Monarch��s and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s life, and have made a n for it. Now, it is time for me to tidy up the rtions between the races, factions, and sacrednds.�� Zhong Yue mumbled softly to himself.


    He was casting the divinatory calction technique, but this time, at a scalerger than ever!


    His divinatory calction technique was done by understanding the bigger picture, then extracting the tiniest details so predict the best possible future.


    After the Nong Sovereign��s death, Lie Shan n��s Jiang Yiqi inherited the throne as the Yan Sovereign. Thus, Zhong Yue was given limitless ess to the Human Sovereign Library that was left behind by the Yan Sovereign��s predecessor.


    The library contained every single incident that urred in the Zi Wei Gxy, especially on the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, having recorded of their habits, interest, actions, and reactions.


    And this was precisely what Zhong Yue needed for his divinatory calction technique. Back then, it was still during the days where the human puppets were fighting for the throne of Human Sovereign. Zhong Yue spent a few months of time inside of the library, gathering the information he needed, hence the messy silk web that was left in the Human Sovereign Library.


    It was a massive job to do. Nong Sovereign had been alive for 60 thousand years and spent 56 thousand years of here in the Zi Wei. In these 56 thousand years, he gathered and recorded more than a quadrillion incidents that took ce in the Zi Wei Gxy!


    Whereas those rted to the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian alone numbered over ten billion!


    Those few months were the time he spent in extracting these incidents, analyzing them and turning them into a web of cause and effect that he used to trace the tiniest yet most crucial hint��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s ambition to im the throne of the Heavenly Monarch and thetter��s growing suspicion towards him!


    After that came the incident of Jiang Yiqi kneeling outside of Xian Tian Pce asking for forgiveness and the many treasures from the human race that tore apart the rtionship between Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    One could say, this silk web in the Human Sovereign��s Library caused the outbreak of the two powerful factions!


    If he could turn all of the information in the Human Sovereign Library and incorporate them into the silk web, Zhong Yue would hold the power to manipte all of the races and factions in the Zi Wei Gxy behind the curtains like marites.


    However, the library was too huge for him to do it. Just the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian alone took him months to figure out. One could imagine how long it would take him to include all of the races, factions, and experts into the silk web.


    What he wanted to include now, however, was just the rtionship between the races and factions. This would allow him to provoke the forces in the dark, by leveraging their pre-existing enmities.


    However, it was incredibly hard to do that as the rtionship between these factions were everchanging. No matter how strong his divinatory calction technique was, it was still beyond his abilities to include every fork down the road into the silk web.


    ��To control the fate of every race, faction, and individual in the Zi Wei Gxy is impossible. Even the Heavenly Monarch doesn��t have the abundant psyche and intelligence to do it.�� Xin Huo abruptlymented, ��Brat Yue, it is just impossible! If anyone is able to do it, he would be invincible in the entire universe; which is impossible.��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��What I seek is not to control, but to provoke, to let the war between Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to burn higher and brighter.��


    Hearing that, Xin Huo shuddered in cold, he thought, The previous inheritors were all honest and upright heroes, but Brat Yue now feels like he has a huge potential of bing a shady mastermind in the dark. This brat said he will walk in between the light and the dark, now it seems like he really is doing just that�� Well, well, this is much more exciting than all my previous inheritors! How fun!


    Zhong Yue��s blood incarnations walked around the bookshelves, searching for the information he needed. Half a monthter, there were over a million silk lines that were added into the silk web of cause and effect.


    It was then that the Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi conducted his voice outside of the library and said, ��The imperial emperor��s envoy has arrived.��


    Zhong Yue stood up and the blood incarnations surged back into his chest and recovered the long cut. Then, Zhong Yue walked out of the Human Sovereign Library.

 Chapter 799 - Same Status

    <h4>Chapter 799: Same Status</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xian Tian Pce, there were many Heavens hovering around it. From afar, it looked like the Xian Tian Pce was surrounded by light bubbles. It was truly a spectacr scene,


    Zhong Yue looked around and praised, he counted a total of 18 Heavens around the Xian Tian Pce, they were all lively and rich in resources.


    The Heavens were worlds created by the ancient and powerful presences. Each Heaven was a small universe itself and it also had the Six Paths Reincarnations; thus, the living beings in the Heavens could reincarnate into the Heavens as well.


    As the living beings in the Heavens only reincarnate in the Heavens itself, it prohibited the possibility of outsiders reincarnating into the Heavens. Thus, stopping the Heavens from getting shattered within.


    Not only that, but the Heavens were also a source of power to those in control of them. Usually, the living beings in the Heavens would only worship the Heavens�� owner. One could imagine how strong the power of worship would be to have the Heavens collectively worship to one entity!


    The power of worship had many uses, one of which was to strengthen the Yuan Shen and boost the cultivation base, allowing one to breakthrough to a higher level.


    The humans only have one Heavens, it was created by the Nong Sovereign and in it, there was no Six Paths Reincarnations. The continuation of human race was only sustained through natural reproduction.


    When Nong Sovereign first came to the Zi Wei Gxy, the human race was in their darkest time. They were the lowliest existences, enved by countless and taken as bipedal livestock. Human lives weren��t considered lives, but merely as capital for others.


    It was the Nong Sovereign that tirelessly worked for that slim chance of survival for the human race, he talked to the factions�� leaders and through hard efforts, gained their supports and reached an agreement.


    Only then did the human race gain some freedoms and be considered as their own race.


    However, the price they had to pay was steep, and that price was the Nong Sovereign��s freedom. In exchange for the human race��s freedom and honor, he was taken hostage into the Zi Wei Gxy.


    After that, the Nong Sovereign created the human race��s Heavens. However, as he wasn��t in the level of the ancient and powerful presences, the Heavens he was able to create was wed. It didn��t have the Six Paths Reincarnations and thus, the humans in the Heavens couldn��t be reincarnated.


    On the other hand, the Heavens of the Xian Tian Pce were all created by powerful experts. They were huge and vast like a mini universe, they contain abundances of resources,plete Six Paths Reincarnations, and the most ideal living conditions.


    The Heavens like these were the sacrednds to the cultivators, whether it be to cultivate or simply reside in.


    The Nong Sovereign had spent his life trying to create the Six Paths Reincarnations in our human��s Heavens, and the Yan Sovereign is even weaker than the Nong Sovereign. It will be a tall order to ask him to achieve what even his predecessor couldn��t achieve.


    Zhong Yue thought and calmed himself, he followed the envoy into the Xian Tian Pce. Immediately, waves of godly auras rushed into his senses and he saw many strong and powerful presences sitting inside of the pce. They were shrouded by godly rays that revolved around them.


    The Xian Tian Pce was huge and entry was restricted to Creators and Imperial Emperors.


    Zhong Yue nced around and spotted Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sitting on the throne with a few other Creators sitting below him, including Xi Zhiyan. They were most probably Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Creator disciples.


    Other than them, there were some others sitting a level below Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, these would be the rulers of the 18 Heavens. Some of them were Creators and some were stronger, at the level of Imperial Emperor!


    However, King Zi Guang didn��t have a seat, he was standing beside Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Other than that, there were another six others were sitting on the same level as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Their faces were covered in the godly rays so their identities remained a mystery. However, one thing that was certain was they were allies with the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Other than that, there were the leaders of races sitting a level below. Their identities were also clouded, Zhong Yue couldn��t tell who they were.


    Zhong Yue bowed, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, senior martial brothers.��


    The imperial emperors returned the formality and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian red a pair of sharp eyes, he said, ��Mister Yi, please be seated.��


    A futon appeared out of thin air and Zhong Yue sat on it. He was seated at the same level as the Imperial Emperors.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked at Zhong Yue and said politely, ��I��ve heard from Zi Guang, Mister Yi is a reincarnated innate god. But mister, I have yet to know your origin, may you answer it?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated, whereas King Zi Guang smiled, ��Mister Yi, be rest assured. Those that are present are all His Highness��s greatest allies. No one will spread a word.��


    ��Well, it��s not that I don��t trust anyone.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��But I have an enemy, he is the cause of my reincarnation. Before the current Heavenly Monarch, I was already here. I came from the ancient universe, born within a sun, and have seen the rise and fall of three Heavenly Monarchs. I have been through the great war and seen the universe plunged into darkness. From then to now, I am already 200 thousand years old.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was shocked, he grew even more polite, he said, ��I didn��t know you were this old, an Innate Sun God of the Earth Order Era, even older than me. May I ask of your name, mister?��


    ��Please, spare the politeness.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��My name is Li Yang. My rival ambushed me while I was in closed-door training, forcing me to reincarnate myself. But little did I see myself bing a human.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian mulled, heughed, ��So it��s Li Yang. I��ve heard of your name, but never got the chance to meet you. In the great war, the innate gods suffered a great loss. It is fortunate that mister is able to survive.��


    ��Shame.�� Zhong Yue sighed, ��I was an innate god, one that was born from the worship of countless living beings. Their worships were the one that created me, but also the exact same thing that restricted my cultivation. During the war, I knew I wasn��t good enough for it, so I hid in fear of death. But, he�� ambushed me. What a shame, from an innate who knows no time, I am now turned into a timebound prenate.��


    Upon hearing him, the imperial emperors clouded in godly rays sighed as well.


    King Zi Guang said, ��It��s not we don��t trust you, but important things are worth double-checking. Can mister please cast out a Dao you��ve cultivated in your past life?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded, he smiled, ��Mister, if you are really Li Yang, then you sure can cultivate the innate Dao you have in your past life, right?��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Of course.��


    With a change of thought, he cast out the innate Dao in the Dao Imparting Innate Core. When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the others looked at it, they nodded in confirmation


    If Zhong Yue was a fraud, even if he could cast out an innate Do, it wouldn��t be able to contain the Creator-level attainments in it too.


    But the Innate Pure Yang Dao Zhong Yue has presented them was extremely profound, only an innate god could have cultivated it. Thus, it was clear that Zhong Yue was the reincarnated innate god Li Yang.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian let his guard down, heughed, ��Senior Martial Brother Li Yang, I��ve heard of your enemy. He is indeed strong. However, if senior martial brother can help me in my quest, I can help you in killing him.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and happy, he quickly thanked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with a deep down while wondering, Who is this rival?


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian continued, ��It��s not that I don��t trust Yan Sovereign, but the human race is not as honest as it seems. But now with Senior Martial Brother Li Yang in the human race, I can rest assured now.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Please, what��s past is past, spreading my name will only result in me being hunted again. As for the humans, I will keep an eye on them and help Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian in controlling them!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded softly. He nced around, stood up and smiled, ��Emperors, the Heavenly Monarch has no ce for me anymore. All those unrightful things he has done to me, I will let it slide, but now, he allowed his son to kill my disciple. Then, out of anger, my disciple, Xi Zhuyan killed the Royal Prince. My friends, can you all advise me what should I do now?��


    The Imperial Emperors and race leaders frowned, a hoarse voice said, ��The only reason he can sit in the throne now is because of us. Without us helping him, would he triumph over the other Imperial Monarchs? And among us all, Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian has given the most help to him. Now, his he trying to dump us behind and dominate all himself? I will confront him!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook, ��Xi Zhiyan killed the Royal Prince, this is ultimately my fault. After all, he is the Heavenly Monarch, he is to be prioritized above all. I prepare to send Zhiyan to the Heaven Court and receive his rightful punishment. Even if that means he is to perish eternally.��


    Another Imperial Emperor gave a cold sneer, ��Senior martial brother, you are making us cold now, this is not how it should be! Without us, he is nothing. If we can bring him up to the throne, then we can also take him down from it!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook quickly, he said, ��He is the Heavenly Monarch, he holds the greatest power and the right to rule. We are in no advantageous position to confront him, so why do that? What does it matter for him to show his superiority?��


    Suddenly, another Imperial Emperorughed, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, why are you trying us? As long as you say it, we will do it! It��s better off if it��s you that bes the Heavenly Monarch!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook his head in panic, ��It��s too early, too early. Although it is fine for me, I am an innate god, it is hard for the rest to agree with it.��


    ��What��s wrong with an innate god bing the Heavenly Monarch? Didn��t the Earth Order Era have an innate god as their Heavenly Monarch before? The Goddess herself is even still here in the Imperial Star!�� Another Imperial Emperor said.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still shook, he said, ��He and I are still friends, to betray him, how could I ever do that?��


    ��He is the one that betrays first, how is it not alright to do it?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, ��I am still an Imperial Emperor, not the Imperial Monarch. He is still a cultivation level higher than me. If I im the throne, most will disagree.��


    The six Imperial Emperors turned silent. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was true, it was difficult for one who wasn��t an Imperial Monarch to be the Heavenly Monarch. Even if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian could overthrow the Heavenly Monarch, he wouldn��t be able to secure the throne for long.


    The depth of Zi Wei Gxy was too deep for one to test. There wasn��t just one Imperial Monarch around. Back during the fight for the Heavenly Monarch, there were already a few formidable Imperial Monarchs surfacing from the deep waters. If it wasn��t for their support, the current Heavenly Monarch wouldn��t be able to sit in the throne now.


    Thus, if the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian really did overthrow the current Heavenly Monarch and im the throne, those undying Imperial Monarchs would most probably surface again and challenge the throne!


    Furthermore, the many forces in the Zi Wei Gxy would also intervene into the matter, to ensure their survival during the times of trouble or even more, to reap out their best interests from the war!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian saw their reactions and knew immediately even his allies weren��t very confident. He sighed and said, ��Thus, I still need Xi Zhiyan to die. His death will dy the uing war for a little longer, allowing me to better prepare myself for it. Xi Zhiyan, I ask you, are you willing to die for me?��


    Xi Zhiyan suddenly raised, he pulled out his divine sword and swiped it across his neck, beheading himself. Then, Xi Zhiyan��s headless body threw the divine sword down to the ground and presented his head up with his hands. He bowed and his head said, ��I am willing.��


    As he finished, his soul flew out from his head.


    ��You will still be my supreme disciple.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian teared, he swung his sleeve and sent Xi Zhiyan��s soul to be reincarnated in the Heavens. He ordered, ��Zi Guang, keep his head and body, send it to the Heaven Court and hand it to the Heavenly Monarch. Tell him, two of my beloved disciples died for this, I am too saddened I cannot head over to ask for his forgiveness myself.��


    King Zi Guang nodded, he said, ��Then, what about Royal Prince Wen Chang��s head����


    ��Keep it.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said cidly, ��He killed my beloved disciple, how can I let him off so easily? Send it to the toilet and let everyone release their waste on him.��

 Chapter 800 - Loyal Subject

    <h4>Chapter 800: Loyal Subject</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    King Zi Guang bowed as he received his order, then, he brought Xi Zhiyan��s corpse to the Heaven Court.


    Meanwhile, on the side, Zhong Yue furtively frowned. Although ambitious, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was also shrewd. His decision was right on point, the best in fact. One, he was able to dy the outbreak of the war; secondly, he was able to maintain his reputation as well as earning himself the hearts of his allies.


    As expected, when his decision was announced, his allies remained loyal to him; all while dying the battle with the Heavenly Monarch for another few years, gaining him the precious time to prepare for war.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is no fool. I must be more cautious in the future so he won��t suspect anything.


    However, Xi Zhiyan��s death was something out of Zhong Yue��s expectation and he sighed for the death of such a good man.


    Xi Zhiyan was a loyal disciple and an upright man. He didn��t hesitate at all to die for his teacher��s quest and was willing to start over again even though he was already an outstanding Creator himself. A man like him deserved more than this, but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian too, didn��t fail him. He was reincarnated into the Xian Tian Pce��s Heavens and starting over again meant that he would be able to achieve greater power in his next life!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��My friends, be patient. I can now see the level of Imperial Monarch waving at me, it will not be long before I ascend to that level. By then, I will avenge the death of my two disciples.��


    The other Imperial Emperors and race leaders agreed, then left on their own in shes of bright light.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yi, please wait for a moment.��


    Just when Zhong Yue was leaving for the Human Sovereign Pce, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled and called him, ��Senior martial brother, I have something to discuss with you.��


    Zhong Yue stopped while Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stood up from his throne. He said while smiling, ��Senior Martial Brother Yi said that the innate gods are strong and powerful from birth but in spite of that, cultivation is harder for us than anyone else. I wholeheartedly agree to it. The universe has always thought we were blessed by nature, we stand strong and powerful and we enjoy limitless lifespan. But how would they ever understand our pain? Because of us being the innate gods, we are strong, but also wed.��


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    Although a prenate living being, Zhong Yue could see the hardships and struggles in the innate gods. Truth was, he had noticed the ws in the innate gods a long time ago. The innate gods were the sentience that was born from the worships of the prenate living beings. But with that said, the innate gods were greatly reliant on worship.


    Every worshiper had their own different will and wishes, this made the worships cluttered with far too many convoluting thoughts in them. Thus, it made the innate gods harder to cultivate with the power of worships flowing into them along with myriad thoughts of its worshippers. Moreover, in terms of cultivating the frame of mind, heart, and will, they might just be worse than the prenate living beings.


    Not only that, but the power of worship would restrict their growth as well. Such as Li Yang who was born from the sun. As the Innate Sun God, he was only able to cultivate Yang-rted cultivation paths. It was impossible for him to cultivate any other cultivation arts and techniques other than the Yang-rted ones.


    Although his cultivation progress would be immense in the Yang-rted cultivation paths, it has, however, a cap on his future growth nheless.


    In the whole universe, he wasn��t the only innate god facing this problem. Every single innate god who was born from nature and the power of worship faced the same issue; even Goddess Hou Tu and Ancient Lei Zhe God were no exception. Which was why they had decided to shed off their past life innate bodies and ascend into The Impossible World.


    Whereas all those problems were not applicable to the prennate living beings; which was why there were always strong and powerful presences that emerged from the prenate living beings.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian walked to his side, he smiled and said, ��Senior martial brother, in a way, you��ve also shed off your past life��s innate body. This might not totally be a bad thing after all. Although timebound now, the possibility of your future is vast and limitless. A greater achievement than your past life is now within grasp!��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian is right.�� Zhong Yue nodded.


    Then all of a sudden, rays shed across Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes and he said abruptly, ��I know you are the one who helped Yan Sovereign to save the humans, you taught him how to provoke the rtionship between Heavenly Monarch and Xian Tian Pce. You can��t hide it from me!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed, he asked, ��If senior martial brother you know it��s me, why are you not angry?��


    ��Why should I?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��I��ve longed for the throne and you have done exactly what I wanted. In fact, even without you provoking our rtionship, he and I, the two of us are still at odds, we are just putting all this fake peace for the bigger picture. Furthermore, I needed a chance to see how many in the Zi Wei Gxy will stand on his side and how many more on mine.��


    He smiled, ��And this, Xi Zhiyan��s death, was the chance I was waiting for. My beloved disciple has killed himself for killing the Heavenly Monarch��s son. When this news spreads into the ears of all in the Zi Wei Gxy, the gods will pick their side. By then, I will know who are my allies and who are the enemies. This knowledge will be something that I will need in the future.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he praised, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, your wisdom is beyond my reach.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian waved his hand, ��You don��t have to praise me. It is impressive itself you are able to do all of this behind the scenes. But to be frank, the Heavenly Monarch is not a big issue, what I worry most instead, are the humans. Senior Martial Brother Yi, you know what I mean exactly, don��t you?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he mumbled softly, ��The Fuxi����


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s face changed, he raised his hand and stopped Zhong Yue from continuing. He said with a solemn face, ��The Heavenly Monarch is a stepping stone in my conquest, I will surpass him eventually! But the humans, although harmless now, are the biggest threat the universe has ever seen! They must be controlled no matter what. Any failure in this regard will be more fatal than any mistake we can ever make!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he too replied in a serious tone, ��Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian, rest assured, when I return to the Creator level, I will kill Yan Sovereign and take over his throne. Then, the humans will be fully within your grasp. By then, they will no longer pose any threat in your empire!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed happily, ��If it weren��t for you being a reincarnated innate god, I would be starting to think that you would have an ulterior motive. Your words, I like them! Senior Martial Brother Yi, as long as you don��t turn your back against me, I will make you one who stands only a level below me but above all others!��


    Zhong Yue bowed in gratitude.


    The more Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked at him, the more he liked Zhong Yue, he said, ��Too bad your cultivation level has not fully recovered to your previous life��s level. I cannot grant you any governing positions yet�� Fine, fine, didn��t that old brat Yan Sovereign form an army, the Xian Tian Royal Guards? I now officially bestow you as themander of the Xian Tian Royal Guards, you will be in charge of them and help me train the human gods. I have a mission for them in the near future!��


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty!�� Zhong Yue bowed and thanked happily. Then, he asked curiously, ��Your Majesty, the human gods are the weakest, how will they ever be of any good use for Your Majesty��s quest?��


    When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian heard Zhong Yue calling ��Majesty��, he was incredibly ttered by it and enjoyed it a lot. Godly rays brimmed in his eyes and he said, ��What if I can unseal part of the Fuxi blood?��


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered and he eximed out of shock, ��Your Majesty, with all due respect, this is a dangerous game you are thinking of ying! Unsealing the human race will bring forth far too much danger. The one who sealed the humans is a tremendously terrifying presence; if you��ve touched his seals in arge scale����


    ��He is my teacher.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��Rest assured. For me to fight for the throne, I will surely have my enough power with me. Unsealing 50% of the Fuxi bloodline in the humans will be no troubles at all. I will see my teacher and ask for his approval. The Fuxi are known as the Gods of War, theirbat power is unlike any others. With an army like that serving under me, how can the universe not within my grasp?��


    Zhong Yue frowned, he said, ��Your Majesty, the Fuxi n still has some hidden schemes up in their sleeves. Any mistake will bring serious consequences����


    When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian heard Zhong Yue calling ��Majesty�� again, he grew even more ttered and said cidly, ��This is also a good chance to lure out the Fuxi rebels. Do it your way, I want full control over the Xian Tian Royal Guards. One, they will be the ones who pave the foundation of my coronation; two, they will be the baits that lure out the remaining specks of dirt of the Earth Order Era Fuxi!��


    He stared at Zhong Yue and said solemnly, ��Senior Martial Brother Yi, do you have the confidence to snatch the throne of Human Sovereign form Yan Sovereign? Do you have the confidence to control the humans, the Fuxi?��


    Zhong Yueughed loudly and said, ��Yan Sovereign is just a little child, it��d be his demise to fall into my hands! In terms of intelligence, he is no match for me! In terms of talent, he was never good at all! A few more years will be all I need to surpass him. Your Majesty, please wait as I deliver a piece of good news in no time!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian watched as Zhong Yue left, he praised, ��Good!��


    On the other hand, when Zhong Yue returned to the Human Sovereign Pce, he heaved a long breath of relief and sweat burst out of his pores, soaking his clothes while he held a grim face.


    Yan Sovereign found him and asked, Zhong Yue shook and replied, ��Things are fine, but����


    He remembered what Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had told him and his heart sank.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s teacher is that evil existence! I was just thinking of going undercover in the Xian Tian Pce and provoking the war between him and Heavenly Monarch quietly so that the humans can find a slim chance of survival in it. But now I find out that I��m also under the nose of that evil presence! If he ever finds out I am a Fuxi��


    Zhong Yue shuddered with a cold sweat, but an odd sense of excitement flowed through his body.


    He had always been searching for every possible hint on the evil presence, and now he finally got one!


    However, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s n of unsealing the Xian Tian Royal Guard was ying with fire. Whereas Zhong Yue��s undercover in the evil presence��s disciple��s forces was just like an act of hopping in front of death��s door. A wrong step and he would perish into nothingness!


    In the Xian Tian Pce, King Zi Guang returned and said, ��Imperial Emperor, when His Majesty saw Xi Zhiyan��s body, he sighed and said you have over-punished Xi Zhiyan and med Royal Prince Wen Chang for being over, that it was right that Xi Zhiyan had killed him. Then proceed with the formal talks����


    ��This old fox, sly and cunning.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, then he told his n on the Xian Tian Royal Guard and asked, ��Zi Guang, you are intelligent. So I ask, what do you think of this?��


    Whereas King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he eximed in shock, ��Imperial Emperor, never do that!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s face turned gloomy and King Zi Guang quickly exined, ��The Fuxi n was sealed at great expense to Him. How many died in the process? If the Xian Tian Royal Guard goes sideways����


    ��Zi Guang, you��re overthinking.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��The humans will not go sideways. Li Yang is here to help me, what can possibly go wrong?��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed again, he said, ��How is Li Yang ever trustworthy? By his looks alone, I can tell he is not good news. Have the Xian Tian Royal Guard unsealed, but it must never in Li Yang��s hands, or troubles will arise!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was unhappy, he questioned, ��So by that, you mean you should be the one controlling the Xian Tian Royal Guard?��


    King Zi Guang shuddered in cold, he dare not speak a word anymore.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave a cold sneer, he swung his sleeves and said, ��I��ll see my teacher and have him unseal 50% of the Fuxi bloodline seals for the Xian Tian Royal Guard.��


    King Zi Guang��s heart thumped anxiously, but he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ��If Imperial Emperor insists on unsealing the Xian Tian Royal Guard, that��ll be fine. But Imperial Emperor, when you see Him, please let him know of this Li Yang and check on this man. I have no good feelings about him and only He can clear his suspicions.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left and arrived in the evil existence��s hideout, he bowed and greeted his teacher, telling thetter about his ns.


    Then, in hesitation, he voiced King Zi Guang��s worries and said, ��Teacher, Zi Guang asked me to have you checked on this Li Yang.��


    ��Unsealing the Fuxi bloodline is no small issue, it is wise to be sure.�� The evil presence said, ��Bring him to me.��

 Chapter 801 - Old Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 801: Old cksmith</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After receiving his order, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was about to excuse himself and that was when the existence said in surprise, ��Xian Tian, your fortune is experiencing a hike recently, why?��


    Fortune? Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was slightly stunned.


    Fortune was a very elusive concept to most people, but there were still some that could see it, but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was not one of these people.


    ��Your fortune is burning brightly like the raging fire of a meteor. It was already on its peak before and now, it became even brighter. Even I am rather shocked by it.��


    The existence continued, ��When you came to mest time, I told you that you have the potential kismet of a Heavenly Monarch and that was based on the fortune I saw in you but it��s even stronger now. To be able to surge your fortune to such an extent, there must be someone with great fortune serving under you recently and that person is the cause of this.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian kept quiet for a second to think and he murmured, ��I became enemies with the Heavenly Monarch recently so there were not many that came serving under me. Most of them are still sitting on the fence, how is there someone with great fortune that are willing to�� Wait a minute!��


    A moment rity struck him and he quickly asked, ��Teacher, the only one worthy that came to me recently is Li Yang, could it be him?��


    ��Very likely. Perhaps he is the one.��


    The existence said, ��With his great fortune, you will benefit greatly. His fortune will continuously help you but you have to understand that if his fortune overwhelms yours, your fortune will be devoured by him and in the end, nothing will be aplished and everything will be his!��


    However, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not think that this was possible as he always thought the saying of fortune was something that shouldn��t be taken way too seriously. Besides, though he was an innate god in his previous life, Zhong Yue was a human right now and with an ordinary god cultivation level, what harm could he do?


    As for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, he was the one that will rise as a Heavenly Monarch, a rare innate Heavenly Monarch and he was confident that there are not many that could overwhelm his fortune.


    ��With that said, I suppose I have to see this Li Yang for myself and take a glimpse at his origins.�� said the existence slowly, ��If his fortune is too strong, then he must be removed from the game����


    As soon as he spoke of this, he groaned as he felt his blood boiled and his body struck by something that cannot be seen while the dimension around trembled.


    The shocked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately shouted, ��Teacher!��


    ��It��s nothing.��


    After suppressing the abnormal situations, the existence��s voice came from the divine pce, ��It��s just a curse. As I get closer to that level, the curse that came with the sealing of Fuxi Celestial Race gets stronger but this is a good thing.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was more than just puzzled as he did notprehend how a curse could be a good thing.


    ��I am evolving into a Dao God and this innate body will be abandoned by then. The curse however, will remain in this body and will have nothing on my anymore while I be the God of Pure Gao and enter The Impossible World.��


    The existence said, ��And with that, there will be no stains on me, which is good.��


    However, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian who was far away from reaching that level had barely any knowledge that the storm of confusion still raged within him. The existence showed no intention to exin furthermore and he said, ��I need to shut myself in to cultivate now and try my best to unshackle myself from this body. Meanwhile, bring Li Yang to me but this will take a long time and it will hinder my cultivation. Hmmm, I��ve reached the crucial point in my cultivation and I must not linger around anymore. Bring my eye to see him, this eye of mine possesses the ability to see through a great deal of things so it will not be a problem to see through his origins.��


    From the divine pce came an eyeball with darkness roaring in it and only when the eye close will the darkness disappeared.


    And the strangest thing was that there was no blood behind the eye as if it was still connected to the existence��s body.


    At his level, his body had be terrific divine weapons and any body parts could be turned into extremely powerful items.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian kept the eye away and asked again, ��Teacher, then what about the Xian Tian Royal Guard bloodline����


    ��Simple.�� replied the existence, ��I will teach you the way to remove the first five level of seals. After removing the seals, their souls would return to 100,000 years ago to see me and I will show them mercy.��


    The shocked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shouted, ��Teacher, can you return to 100,000 years ago?��


    ��No. The Great Curse can only bind a certain period of time to a specific dimension 100,000 years ago. You are still far from this level so it��s normal that you don��t understand. This is a technique that can only be used after cultivating the Fuxi Race��s own [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] the peak. It will be taught to you after you became the new Heavenly Monarch. Now, leave me.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and bowed and he returned to Xian Tian Pce with that eye.


    His journey back was uneventful, but suddenly, somewhere far away in the Zi Wei Gxy came a divine light which made Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stop in his tracks.


    He looked carefully towards the divine light, only to realize that it was actually a zing divine me that emerged from a huge cauldron. The fire lit the space and it was much dazzling than the sunlight.


    Beside the cauldron stood two old men, with one kneeling beside the cauldron blowing air into it to strengthen the fire. Meanwhile, the other one was topless, exposing his wiry body that was hammering a weapon with an absurdly massive hammer.


    With one controlling the fire and another hammering the weapon, the two old man worked hard to forge the weapon.


    Strange, these two are not weak at all. Why are they forging divine weapon here?


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was caught off guard and after continue to watch for a moment, the old man yielding the hammer lifted the weapon up and examined it carefully before cing it back into the furnace and took it out to be hammered again.


    The emperor continued looking before he interfered, ��Dear senior martial brothers, why are you forging a weapon here?��


    The old man blowing wind into the cauldron raised his head and looked at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with his cloudy eyes as he asked, ��Are you the Heavenly Monarch?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook his head and answered, ��Not yet.��


    ��Then why are you butting into everything if you��re not?��


    The old man sneered, ��Everything beneath the heaven belongs to the Heavenly Monarch. If you are not the Heavenly Monarch, then leave us alone.��


    With that said, the old man redirected his attention back into controlling the fire.


    On the other hand, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was not mad at all and he asked with a smiling face, ��I may not be the Heavenly Monarch, but I still have some status within the Zi Wei Gxy. I don��t think it is rude of me to just ask what you two are doing. What need is there for these two senior martial brothers to be so angry?��


    The old man hammering the weapon stabbed the weapon back into the cauldron and replied in surprise, ��How unreasonable. As we forged our weapon, we did not block your path nor upy your space. Yet without rhyme or reason, you came bothering us. Piss off these two old men and we will smash your brain out from your head!��


    Anger shed past Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes but he managed to calm himself down and he said calmly, ��So it seems like I am the one crossing the line. Pardon me, senior martial brothers.��


    With that, he left while the two old man continued on with their business.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then walked away but the hammering sound continued to ring out load and clear. And although he was still curious, he decided to ignore them. Not longter, another divine light came shooting towards his direction and hammering sound was heard again. The emperor frowned and he noticed that a cauldron was ced somewhere in front of him and there were two old man smithing at the cauldron.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopped and with divine light flickering in his eyes, he asked calmly, ��Why are you blocking my way, senior martial brothers?��


    The old man controlling the fire looked up and asked, ��Are you the Heavenly Monarch?��


    ��No.�� replied Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    The old man shouted, ��Then why are you being such a busybody? Everyone beneath the heaven belongs to the Heavenly Monarch. If you are not the Heavenly Monarch, then leave us alone!��


    This time, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not say anything and he sneered as he detoured while the hammerings were hearding from behind.


    Not longter, from the front came the hammering noise and divine light. The emperor looked up only to see the two same old man forging their weapon in front of him and they were almost done forging.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopped and after observing for a while, he smirked and left.


    Dang dang dang-


    The same thing repeated as if nothing had changed but this time, the weapon was almostpleted. It was an arrow.


    [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes blinked as he found out the hammering noises were actually [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]. Each hammering noise was in sync with his footsteps and without him knowing, he was brought into an endless cycle.


    He moved past the two old men again only to run into them time and time again.


    It was as if he were walking in a circle within this dimension, encountering the two old man again and again.


    He no longer stopped and continued forward while he ignored the two old man each time he saw them, all the while increasing his speed.


    After passing by them for the ninth time, the arrow had beenpletely forged and they put out the fire in the cauldron. One of them carried it on his back and the other carried the hammer but they both stared at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    The Imperial Emperor then stopped and said with a smile, ��Seems like you havepleted your weapon, senior martial brothers.��


    ��Such a busybody.��


    The old man with the hammer grinned, ��This is the territory of the Heavenly Monarch and you just insist on bothering us when we are in hisnd. Do you fancy yourself as the Heavenly Monarch?��


    The old man controlling the fire said, ��You��ve seen how we forged this and stole our technique. We need to destroy one of your eyes for your sins!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed and he stretched his hands towards both sides and said, ��Both of you are sent to deal with me by the Heavenly Monarch. I know that clearly so you can��t stop your pretentious acts!��


    ��So you��re notpletely stupid.��


    The old man exchanged nces and theyughed, ��But you definitely have no idea about the secrets behind our smithing! Through the hammering noises, we obtained your cultivation level and this arrow was built from that specifically for you! His Majesty said that you contributed greatly in his empire but you grew greedy and tried to rob him of his throne andnd. Hence, we were ordered to bring one of your eyes to His Majesty!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s vision was glued onto the arrow and he asked seriously, ��Where did you twoe from? Howe I have never seen your faces?��


    ��You have someone supporting you from the back and you don��t allow his majesty to have his own support?��


    The two old man then took out a divine bow with a thick Dao totem patterns as the bowstring. They rested the newly forged arrow onto the bow and drew it at their target as they mocked, ��And after knowing that you��ve gone to see your support, do you think his majesty will stand by and do nothing? Mu Xiantian, give us your eye!��

 Chapter 802 - Junior Martial Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 802: Junior Martial Uncle</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart tightened right after hearing the old man kept on bringing the eye and he thought, Did they know that teacher��s eye is with me right now?


    The first time might be a coincidence, maybe even the second time, but when it came to the third time, these old men definitely knew something!


    The Heavenly Monarch was indeed formidable. He must have an incredible character supporting him, or these two old gods wouldn��t have specifically asked for my eye.


    The two old man drew the bow together and as they pulled the string, the stars within the Zi Wei Gxy were outshined as light gathered around the two old man before merging into the divine bow!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was beginning to feel uneasy; this divine bow was an innate divine bow, an innate weapon crafted by an innate god. Judging from the power it disyed right now, this bow was most probably crafted with the innate god��s own flesh and bone or it would not be that strong at all!


    Through the power borrowed from the countless stars in the Zi Wei Gxy, just how strong was this bow and how much wonder did it contain?


    The stars in the Zi Wei Gxy all belonged to somebody and there were gods and demons that guarded these stars. asionally, there were even sacred grounds that were located within these stars. What kind of item possessed the power to borrow power from these stars?


    Only an innate god that entered the emperor level possessed the ability to control the ster power!


    The two old man rested the arrow on the bow and they pointed it at the emperor; at this moment, the old cksmiths finally showed their muscles and their presence was so strong that it could brush the heavens. These two were great presences, each nearing the levels of Imperial Emperor!


    Behind them then came seven Heavens, which looked just like fourteen bright pearls that contained waves and waves of Heavens�� power. With the praying power from the countless living beings within these Heavens, the two old man became bestowed with great power and their body became immensely strong!


    With the 14 Heavens as their weapon and altar, tremendous power towered upon the emperor.


    ��Mu Xiantian, if you fail to defend yourself from this arrow, you will die, but if you do manage to survive, you will only lose an eye!��


    The expression on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian changed right away but he still did not conjure any weapons or items. An innate god��s body was his strongest asset and if his body couldn��t even stand against something, then whatever items they could bring out would have no use at all!


    Though he had forged some divine weapons some time ago, none of them possessed the ability to deal with what was before him!


    Chu��


    As the arrow flew out, it tore the gxy apart while it��s light overwhelmed everything, like billions of suns erupting their energy together. The arrow locked right onto Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    With a leap, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian vanished; from the Zi Wei Gxy to the Void World, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian jumped from one ce to another in just the blink of an eye!


    As soon as he disappeared, a loud metal ng could be heard and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was knocked out from the leap.


    After shooting the arrow, the two old men ced the cauldron beside them and they rammed the hammer into the cauldron, creating a loud knock and sealing the dimension with the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], preventing the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian from escaping.


    Meanwhile, with seemingly erratic movements, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian backed off and fled the scene with light speed!


    His movements were absolutely stunning; each step he took contained various wonders and although he was running away, he looked as cool and as elegant as ever!


    The light on the arrow intensified on the other hand and it was still chasing after him no matter how hard he tried to shake it off. Besides, with each step, there would be a metal nking sound that interfered with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s pace, preventing him from shaking the light arrow away!


    What a dangerous man! Seems like Heavenly Monarch has been studying and researching my techniques and arts for a long time!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s expression was gloomy and as his hands moved quickly, making various hand seals with a speed so fast that he produced afterimages; one after another, the innate god��s techniques wereunched in an instant and they all flew right towards the light arrow while Imperial Emperor Xian Tian thought, These two old dogs managed to lock onto me using the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] and interfere with my movements�� pace. This is definitely thanks to the Heavenly Monarch! He researched onto my techniques into such extent and this is definitely not something that can be aplished in a short time!


    Now, it looked like the two old man was not doing anything after shooting the arrow and all Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had to deal with was the light arrow. But in truth, the battle had begun long before that!


    Ever since Imperial Emperor Xian Tian ran into these two old men, the battle had already started and it was at that moment did the emperor noticed something was wrong. He immediately tried to unbind himself from [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] but he failed as the two cksmiths had him restrained within this dimension.


    In the ninebat turns, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian failed to break free from [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] and it was also by that time he suspected how the two old men knew him so well.


    His confusion was then cleared shortly after; while they looked like they were merely smithing, they were actually attacking him with the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]. Theyunched the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] with their full strength and with each hammering, they were actually hammering onto Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s techniques, Dao and body!


    And the skills Imperial Emperor Xian Tianunched were entirely destroyed by the light arrow before reaching close to it. No matter how far he moved away from the sound, the hammering sound would drill into his mind and ears with a deafening volume.


    At this was not just a battle between Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the two old cksmiths, but a battle between him and the Heavenly Monarch; after sessfully deciphering the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skills, the Heavenly Monarch had the two old cksmiths suppress Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not have someone supporting him, and if his teacher was not that person, instead of suppressing Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Heavenly Monarch would have killed Imperial Emperor Xian Tian right here!


    The current Heavenly Monarch was ostensibly a foolish and incapable ruler, a king that was limited by the heavens while lost in petty politics with his fellow lords.


    But throughout history, how many of them that triumphed over the many great ones and sat on the throne were fools?


    They are definitely not from Zi Wei Gxy. To be able to possess 14 Heavens, they are bound to be known by many. Where did theye from?


    The light arrow closed in quickly and with a screech, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian pped his hands together before countless arms spread out behind him. The thousand arms spread out like the peacock��s tail and they all mmed towards the light arrow!


    Transformations urred; some of these arms clenched, holding the Heavens in the fist; some were flowers which a world exists in the petals; or a bowl where stars were contained within like sand.


    But the light arrow pierced through the countless arms like nothing and with an unstoppable power, it flew right towards Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s head.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gritted his teeth, and knowing that there was no way to evade, he decided that he had to stop this light arrow no matter what. Suddenly, from his forehead flew an eye, the eye that existence had given him!


    The eye widened up and an eternal darkness gushed out, swarming the overwhelming light arrow.


    The bright light within the light arrow darkened down right away and vanished quickly.


    ��Brother, why interfere? Let the young ones sort things themselves.�� A voice was hearding from the eye.


    ��If you can, why can��t I?�� There came another old voice from the eye again all in a sudden.


    After that, the dark divine eye closed up and returned to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forehead.


    Then, golden words emerged on the eyelid of the eye and the golden innate words were like they were written by the same pen and same person onto the eyelid.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian tried to open the eye, only to discover that no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to open it.


    At the same time, the two old cksmiths stopped smithing and they pressed forward at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with overwhelming force with the divine cauldron and hammer.


    But now, without the threat from the light arrow, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian feared them no more and he fought with the two giants bare handed. In just a moment, the two old cksmiths were injured and they backed off quickly.


    Just as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was about to give chase, the smithing noise was heard again and the noise immediately hindered his movements, triggering the blood essence to surge uncontrobly in him. The two old men then continued smithing, creating the noise to stall Imperial Emperor Xian Tian while they fled the scene.


    The Heavenly Monarch��s power is much more powerful than I thought. Seems like some mysterious factions have decided to side with him.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian recollected his thoughts and summoned, ��Teacher!��


    No movements urred on the eye on his forehead but after quite a while, the existence voice came from the dark divine eye saying calmly, ��My eye has been sealed by your junior martial uncle. I��m afraid that it has lost its power for the moment but it matters not. I will neutralize his divine arrow.��


    ��Junior martial uncle?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was shook and he lost his voice before he eximed, ��Him? He decided to support Heavenly Monarch!?��


    Cold sweat dripped down and after recalling how terrifying this man was, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian felt a cold creeping down his spine, yet, the arrow was sealed right into his forehead and turned into golden words; if his teacher failed to suppress the arrow, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will lose his life anytime!


    ��Teacher, how long will it take for you to destroy this divine arrow?�� asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian who had calmed himself down.


    ��Perhaps just a hundred years, perhaps a thousand.�� After that, the voice faded away and everything turned quiet.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned slightly and after ncing at Zi Wei Imperial Star from far away, he headed back towards Xian Tian Pce.


    Your Highness, I��ve underestimated you but from now on, you will be greatest my rival and one day, only one of us will survive!


    Within Zi Wei Imperial Star, the two old cksmiths requested to see Heavenly Monarch and after they were received by Heavenly Monarch, the two old man said embarrassingly, ��Forgive us, Your Highness. These two old man failed to cut Mu Xiantian and his eye. We only managed to seal the eye he was carrying.��


    ��This is good enough already. I am not worried about Xian Tian. I am worried about that existence supporting him. Xian Tian borrowed his eye to deal with me and I will only be able to rx if the eye is sealed.��


    Heavenly Monarch smiled and said, ��Thank you. Imend you for your hard work, Xuan Qi. How is Xian Tian aspared to me?��


    The two old man exchanged looks and they said, ��He is stronger than us by a level but inferior to your least by at least three levels.��


    Heavenly Monarch frowned right away and he sighed, ��Only three? An innate god is indeed an innate god�� If he enters the monarch level, then these three levels will be as good as nothing.��


    Xuan Qi smiled and replied, ��Your Highness, after you decipher and study his Dao skills and techniques, he will no longer pose any threat to you.��


    ��But little do you know how cunning he is. What l learned and deciphered were actually skills he used a long time ago. But now, his capability far suppressed his capability from back then. Have you ever thought that he did not use his trump cards in front of you so that I wouldn��t be able to see through his skills?�� Heavenly Monarch figured, ��No one knows how far had he has grown since then.��

 Chapter 803 - 8,000 Fuxi

    <h4>Chapter 803: 8,000 Fuxi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    A few dayster, under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s orders, Zhong Yue was assigned as themander of Xian Tian Royal Guard and given full control over this army. The Xian Tian Royal Guard receive orders from no one except for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and those who entered this army had to first swear an oath that they will shed every drop of their blood only for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    King Zi Guang proposed to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to have Zhong Yue create a scroll that registered the many soldiers within the Xian Tian Royal Guard in it before sending it into the Heavens in Xian Tian Pce so that their names could be written into the Book of Life and Death.


    No one could interfere with the life and death reincarnation within the Heavens. Thus, if everyone within Xian Tian Royal Guard were registered in the book, then their souls would be at the mercy of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Even if Zhong Yue had ill intentions, he wouldn��t be able to do anything.


    But then again, even without King Zi Guang��s advice, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian also knew that he shouldn��t entrust Zhong Yue with full control of the army without any safety measures in ce first.


    King Zi Guang then suggested again, ��My lord, though their souls are at your mercy, Yi Feng��s is not, you have to be careful with him.��


    ��Any brilliant ideas?�� asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��Simple.�� said King Zi Guang, ��The old rival of his in his previous life. That innate god is probably still alive so all we have to do is get in touch with him. If Yi Feng shows any signs of rebellion, we will threaten him with this innate god and force him to side with you.��


    Enlightened by this idea, Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed happily, ��With Zi Guang��s aid, my conquest is secured.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian summoned his second disciple right away and said, ��Fu Shu, I will entrust you with this task. Head to the ancient universe and look for the innate demonic god Wu Dng and hand this letter to him. This innate demonic god is a cunning one and he is Yi Feng��s enemy. Do not tell him anything regarding Yi Feng. If Wu Dng asks, just tell him that I know his enemy, Li Yang, has been reborn.��


    Fu Shu took over the letter and he left to fulfill his mission right away.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue followed the order he received and afterpiling the names of those within Xian Tian Royal Guard, he passed theption to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Beside Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, King Zi Guang was entirely shocked when he saw the 3,000,000 names on the scroll, ��My king, this is too much. He must not have that many men under him! No one can predict what will happen with 3,000,000 Fuxis under hismand!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian too, felt that this was too much and he asked, ��Then how much do you think is suitable?��


    ��Only 300!��


    King Zi Guang said without hesitation, ��But even 300 is a little too much for me! If they go out of control, they will turn into disasters in an instant!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian hesitated for a moment before he smiled and said, ��However, if I give him only 300, it will make me look stingy and distrustful. How about this? Let him pick the best of the best among the 3,000,000 men, then filter a bit more and report back to me.��


    After a few more days, Zhong Yue returned with the name scroll, ��After a series of bloody filtering, these are the remaining human elites!��


    King Zi Guang looked at the scroll and after realizing that 300,000 names still remained, he said angrily, ��Too many! My king, make him reselect the army!��


    Again, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian rejected the scroll and said, ��What��s important is the quality, not quantity. Please choose your men carefully.��


    Another few dayster, Zhong Yue handed another scroll to which King Zi Guang made noise again after taking a look at it, ��30,000 is still over the limit! My king, Li Yang is demanding too much! If he controls 30,000 Fuxi, he will definitely rebel against you and if they lost control, they would prove themselves to be a dangerous threat.��


    ��But 300 is just too little and what can you do with only 300?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned and said, ��He was, after all, an innate god in his previous life. It would be a waste and a humiliation if we only give him 300 men.��


    ��Then make it 3,000!�� said King Zi Guang.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and notified Zhong Yue to select 3,000 men into his army. However, fewer than two dayster, Zhong Yue sent a message that said, ��Your Majesty, no matter how good a cook is, this cook will not be able to cook if there are no ingredients. No matter how good a general is, he will not be able to win a war without any men. If the Xian Tian Royal Guard only has 3,000 men, I suppose King Zi Guang will be a bettermander than me.��


    ��He��s angry now!��


    With Zhong Yue��s promise to win him the throne at the back of his mind, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked at King Zi Guang and said, ��He is unwilling to lead the army now and requested you to lead it! What do we do now?��


    King Zi Guang frowned and said, ��My king, this man is treacherous! He is trying to force your hand. He first asked for an unreasonable demand and now, he is now shamelessly forcing you to give in. Just ignore him and give him 3,000 men, I am sure that he will ept it.��


    And the emperor replied, ��So�� if he really refuses the task, you��re going to take his ce?��


    King Zi Guang shivered right away and he refused and said hesitantly, ��How about giving him another 2,000?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and gave the order.


    But a few dayster, Zhong Yue��s memorial to the throne arrived again and this time, it read, ��8,000. Any less than that and Your Majesty will just have to look for a bettermander who is able to produce results with fewer men. This humble servant here rmends King Zi Guang to lead the army.��


    Rendered with no choice, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��So�� 8,000 it is?��


    Though King Zi Guang still felt unhappy about how the situation turned out, since Imperial Emperor Xian Tian seemed to have made up his mind, King Zi Guang finally relented, ��Fine. But my king, you must keep an eye on this Yi Feng at all times to prevent any unnecessary trouble.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled and nodded before he said jokingly, ��Yi Feng addressed me as Your Majesty, so why aren��t you?��


    With a serious attitude, King Zi Guang said with no hesitation, ��My king, you are not the Heavenly Monarch yet. Yi Feng��s calling you Your Majesty is just empty lip service. This is precisely what a treacherous subject does. They will try please you to get what they want and once they see no more worth in you, they will betray you and serve under someone else without hesitation. As your loyal servant, I will only change my address once you sit on the throne.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was slightly disgruntled at his words but he did not show it. He then had the memorial returned to Zhong Yue along with the secret arts to lift the bloodline seal in the Fuxi bloodline. With that, Zhong Yue now had 8,000 men under hismand, each of whom had half of their bloodline seal removed.


    After receiving the final answer from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Zhong Yue let out a long breath; 8,000 was definitely out of his initial expectation as he definitely would have epted it even if it was only 200 people!


    I have to go through them all nicely and if possible, I will select those that have achieved the Six Path Reincarnation!


    Zhong Yue gathered the Xian Tian Royal Guard around. The soldiers in Xian Tian Royal Guard were the gods among human but given the dire situation humans were in, the resources they obtained were pitiful. No matter how many times Zhong Yue counted, there were only a hundred that opened the sixth wheel, which was the bloodline wheel.


    And achieving the Bloodline Wheel and achieving the Six Paths Reincarnation were two different things; among the hundred gods, only nine had achieved the Six Paths and unified Reincarnation.


    These nine gods were all talented ones; with the disadvantage of humans, they managed to cultivate themselves to such levels where they were not weaker than those talented gods from other races with abundant resources.


    Apart from that, there was even one of them that managed to cultivate the innate Qi, which was amazing.


    ��What is your name?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    The god replied, ��Chi Song.��


    Zhong Yue nodded but suddenly, Chi Song blinked his eyes and he said, ��Commander, we Xian Tian Royal Guard, are the Imperial guards entrusted with the protection of the Human Sovereign. You must have your own unique skills to be able to be themander. We would like to see your skills,mander����


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he said, ��You do not wish to serve under me?��


    ��No no no.�� said Chi Song, ��But to be themander, one must have the qualifications����


    ��Understood.��


    Zhong Yue smile and with a simple wave, six massive light wheels appeared before the 3,000,000 soldiers and he said, ��Follow me into my reincarnation and we will discuss furthermore after exiting.��


    With that, he turned around and entered his own reincarnation.


    A few dayster, Zhong Yue returned to the human��s Heavens while 2,900,000 gods remained trapped in his Six Paths Reincarnation as only about 100,000 managed to escape.


    Chi Song bowed and said, ��Commander, now that we��ve passed your test, can we see your capabilities for ourselves?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and with another wave, the same scene repeated and he said the same thing, ��Walk out from my reincarnations then we will speak.��


    Another two more days, only nine of them exited from Zhong Yue��s Six Path Reincarnation and they were the nine gods that achieved the Bloodline Wheel with Chi Song being one of them.


    ��Now, can we?�� asked Chi Song.


    ��Of course.�� nodded Zhong Yue.


    Happiness struck Chi Song right away and without hesitation, he charged and channeled energy into his weapon as he was nning to attack with his strongest spell, only to realize Zhong Yue stood there doing nothing.


    Chi Song started sweating coldly and by now, his energy was charged to the peak but he just couldn��t bring himself to attack as he saw no openings in Zhong Yue even though Zhong Yue did not do anything.


    After quite some time, Zhong Yue left the scene and Chi Song stood there, with his energy charged to the maximum level while he looked at where Zhong Yue stood previously.


    This newmander of ours is truly outstanding.


    After a long time, Chi Song recollected his thoughts and he sighed.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had selected 8,000 gods and assigned Chi Song and the other eight as captains of a unit. They were then taught the secret arts to unseal their bloodline and recovered half of their Fuxi bloodline.


    With that, they experienced a surge in their power, awakening the divine third eye, Fuxi divine blood, Fuxi divine heart, innate dragon scales, and the Fuxi divine skeleton. Aside from that, Chi Song who felt confident challenged Zhong Yue again, only to be met with the same result.


    Just like before, without being able to deliver even an attack, Chi Song sweated profusely and after a long time, he regained his consciousness after Zhong Yue left. With that, he no longer had any thoughts of challenging his newmander.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, gathered the 8,000 Fuxi and taught them techniques and arts, guiding their cultivating to the innate Qi. Time continued to pass by just like that.


    Two yearster, Zhong Yue looked at his soldiers and he said, ��It��s time to see what you��ve achieved.��


    Zhong Yue had Bo Di and the others summoned here and he said, ��Only by engaging in realbat will they be able to improve quickly. The army here that I��ve been training stillcks proper experience so I am seeking you all for help.��


    The happy Bo Di, Dong Ah, and the others immediately entered the army camp where they were challenged by the 8,000 Xian Tian Royal Guard.


    After defeating about a few hundred gods, Bo Di was challenged by Chi Song. Initially, Bo Di had the upper hand, but the situation quickly turned after Chi Song activated his Fuxi True Form, even with Bo Di having activated his true form as well.


    Bo Di and the others were awestruck and this prompted them to invite even more Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple here topete with them.


    ��My king! The 8,000 Fuxi��s strength are chasing up against your disciples. This is getting out of hand!��


    As soon as King Zi Guang heard about Xian Tian Royal Guard��s strength, he immediately went to see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and just as soon as he told the emperor about this, a memorial was handed to him by the emperor saying, ��You��re toote, Yi Feng had reported this to me and congratted me.��


    King Zi Guang took the memo that Zhong Yue had sent and read it, ��Congrattions, Your Majesty. Your humble servant lived each day carefully and worked hard to train your soldiers in fear that he disappoint Your Majesty. Fortunately, these young men improved quickly and they have be a trump card for Your Majesty should Your Majesty start a war.��


    ��Same thing but two different meanings. Interesting.�� said Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��You said that it��s not good and he said that this is something to celebrate. What should I do?��


    This treacherous dog!


    Thought the furious King Zi Guang.

 Chapter 804 - Treacherous or Loyal?

    <h4>Chapter 804: Treacherous or Loyal?</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue continued training the Xian Tian Royal Guard, he requested high tier techniques and arts from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, stating that the reason was that the royal guards�� cultivation techniques were too poor as they were right now.


    However, with King Zi Guang on the side, he stopped Imperial Emperor Xian Tian from giving Zhong Yue what he wanted. In the end, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gifted Zhong Yue only with a few Creator level arts.


    ��My king, you must not let your disciplespete and exchanged cultivation ideas in the army anymore.��


    King Zi Guang advised, ��Yi Feng might be able to learn your arts and skills through your disciples. If he bears no ill intent, then there would be no problem but if he����


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart thumped right away; though every disciple received his teachings, none had received aplete heritage from him. Whatever he taught his disciples were only fragments of his arts. After that, he would let his disciples learn and create their own arts.


    However, with therge number of disciples, if Zhong Yue manages to learn whatever they learned from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Zhong Yue would be able topile them all andplete the puzzle.


    In these few days, there were at least 20,000 Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciples that fought with the Fuxi in the Xian Tian Royal Guard and there were also quite a few Heavenly Deities that gave advice to the Fuxi gods.


    At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the Zhong Yue learned all of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s techniques and arts!


    As such, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately forbade his disciples frompeting with the Xian Tian Royal Guard; when the order was passed down, the army became as quiet as before and even if the disciples visited, they merely engaged in small talks with Zhong Yue instead ofpeting.


    This old fox Zi Guang is foiling my n every time!


    As much as he hated King Zi Guang, Zhong Yue couldn��t do anything about him and he said to the Yan Sovereign, ��I am preparing to derive the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Dao techniques but as soon as I gain some traction, King Zi Guanges in and ruins my n.��


    Just like King Zi Guang said, Zhong Yue��s purpose was not benign. Apart from training the 8,000 Fuxi, he was also trying to study Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s techniques and arts.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was a man of great knowledge, something that could be seen from his disciples. As time passed, with the absurdly strong calctions, Zhong Yue would definitely be able to learn everything he needed about Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    And by that time, that was to be his greatest asset against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Yan Sovereign then said, ��Zi Guang has always been shrewd and he is extremely loyal to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. It is not easy to fool him.��


    ��Zi Guang is not a problem, the real problem here is Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed and he tested, ��Yiqi, do you have any idea of dealing with Zi Guang?��


    The Yan Sovereign kept quiet.


    Zhong Yue knew that the two had a very close rtionship; if Zi Guang was ordered to kill the Yan Sovereign, he would definitely refuse to do so, but the converse was true too. Hence, Zhong Yue decided to drop this subject as he also knew about how deep their rtionship was.


    ��The 8,000 Fuxi needs experience or they will never achieve anything.��


    Zhong Yue came up with another idea and reported it to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��The humans are weak and there are no worthy treasures, no ces to acquire experience in the human��s Heavens. Your Majesty, pardon your humble servant from asking this, do you have any sacred grounds to rmend that can temper them? One that a suitable level of danger for these inexperienced soldiers?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sought suggestions from King Zi Guang again, who said, ��He is nning to use your resources to train his army. We can��t turn down this request and have him look for one himself.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook and said, ��Zi Guang, aren��t you being too cautious? The Xian Tian Royal Guard are my royal guards. If we don��t allow this and that, how is Yi Feng going to train the army into a powerful army? How will these Fuxi be able to aid me in my conquest?��


    With that, King Zi Guang decided to make some concessions. He said, ��My king, there are many Heavens in your hands and they are divided into three categories, the first, second and third tier. The first tier is opened to your disciples and inner circle, while the second and third are opened to those who contributed greatly. Just open the third tier Heavens to him.��


    ��Zi Guang, you are still acting very stingy. I��m afraid that this will disappoint Yi Feng down tremendously.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then gave out an order that allowed the second tier Heavens within Xian Tian Pce to be opened to the Xian Tian Royal Guard.


    Within the second tier Heavens contained precious treasures and materials, the Creators�� knowledge, and Hell Reincarnation also existed in them. But they had nothing rted to the ways of achieving the Bloodline Wheel.


    In terms of quality, the second tier Heavens was inferior to the Ancient Land of God Graves and Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    This Zi Guang is getting annoying!


    Zhong Yue sent the Fuxi under his lead into the second tier Heavens but had Chi Song, Bing Rong, and the other captains remain with him. He then reported back to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��The nine Fuxi captains had achieved the Bloodline Wheel and the second tier Heavens is useless for them. Could your majesty award them with a different fortune.��


    This time, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not seek advice from King Zi Guang and he allowed them all to enter the first tier Heavens and trained with his disciples.


    Upon knowing this, King Zi Guang went to see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and he warned, ��My king, the Fuxi are an outsider race. How can we gift them such good fortune?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled and replied, ��They are the captains with great talents so it��s natural for me to pour more resources into training them. If they receive nothing from me, they may not be so willing to pour their hearts into serving me in the future.��


    King Zi Guang stomped his leg hardly and said again, ��Treacherous Yi Feng is cunning in every way! I fear that they would not serve you loyally even after you gifting them with such benefits!��


    ��Worry not. I have Yi Feng fully controlled in my hands. If his enemy is still alive, he has no way to go except serving me. �� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian answered calmly, ��Besides, after I sit the throne and take control over the whole world, there would no longer be any benefit for Yi Feng to betray me.��


    King Zi Guang kept quiet after that and he headed towards the Human Sovereign Pce, where Zhong Yue and Yan Sovereign were discussing some matters. As they noticed King Zi Guang��s arrival, they both stood up and Yan Sovereign asked with a smile, ��Zi Guang, your visit is rare!��


    King Zi Guang greeted Yan Sovereign and before Yan Sovereign could say anything, he said furiously, ��I��m here to see the treacherous subject!��


    ��Where is he?�� asked a surprised Zhong Yue.


    King Zi Guang stared at Zhong Yue right away and smirked, ��Why pretend you don��t know anything when you know exactly who I��m referring to?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and invited him to seat as he said, ��Brother Zi Guang, I believe that it��s not offtensive of me to call you brother. Brother Zi Guang, as a smart and intelligent person, could you please exin to me how I am treacherous?��


    King Zi Guang had his seat and he said, ��After receiving permission to lift the Xian Tian Royal Guard��s human Fuxi bloodline, why didn��t you lift the seal in yours?��


    And before Zhong Yue could say anything, King Zi Guang said again, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian allowed Xian Tian Royal Guard to enter the first and second tier Heavens but you didn��t enter. You have 8,000 men under your lead but you demanded nothing! If you��re not a loyal servant, then you are a treacherous one!��


    Yan Sovereign smiled and said, ��Commander Yi Feng is a loyal one����


    King Zi Guang spat and he said right away, ��Who doesn��t have their own little ns. It is the ones who demand nothing that are truly insidious. I serve Imperial Emperor Xian Tian loyally so that I can make myself proud by making use of my talents, so that I can honor my ancestors and so that I can have money, fame, and power for myself! But this man here, he wants nothing, not even the release of his bloodline!��


    ��Is that so?��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��Is that why Brother Zi Guang suspects and refuses to believe in me? Brother Zi Guang, if I lift the curse in my bloodline, do you think I will walk away alive once his majesty sits the Heavenly Monarch��s throne?��


    King Zi Guang��s heart thumped but that did not stop Zhong Yue from speaking, ��Those who lift the seal will all be gone when His Majesty rises as the new Heavenly Monarch, not even those who aided and contributed greatly in His Majesty��s conquest will be exempt. Brother Zi Guang, who do you think is the one that will kill them all by then?��


    ��Of course it��s Imperial Emperor Xian Tian���� murmured King Zi Guang as his heart tightened.


    ��The Fuxis are a great threat to everyone. In history, those with great power that served under a lord will usually end up tragically whenever the lord bes the king, not to mention a Fuxi. The only reason I did not lift the seal was that I do not wish to die. As for my zero demands����


    With a proud smile, Zhong Yue said arrogantly, ��I am an innate god in my previous life. Do you think I will be interested in a mere first tier Heavens? Everything that I��ve hidden away for myself before I was reborn is greater than just a tiny first tier Heavens!��


    King Zi Guang��s expression calmed down as Zhong Yue exined but he continued to press on. ��You know that the Fuxi��s bloodline is dangerous but you insisted on obtaining such great power for you men. You tried your best to strengthen your army, what do you have to say about this?��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless by this question for a second before he exined again, ��It��s His Majesty who made this decision, not me. He assigned me this army to take on the toughest wars for him and if the army I lead is a bunch of Fuxi who know nothing, how are we supposed to take on such wars and be the Xian Tian Royal Guard? Even if I did not request anything, this much can only be considered the necessary capital for His Majesty to fulfill his own goals.��


    This time, it was King Zi Guang who was rendered speechless as he too felt that this was the case. After all, the decision to lift the seal on Fuxi bloodline was unterally made by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. This decision was made so that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian could gain the upper hand in the battle against Heavenly Monarch and this waspletely unrted to Zhong Yue.


    After a moment, King Zi Guang began a new round of interrogations, ��You keep addressing Imperial Emperor Xian Tian as if he is already a Heavenly Monarch. Only a treacherous servant, not a loyal and wise servant who thinks for his master, would do something like this!��


    ��And that is treacherous?�� countered Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue asked unhappily, ��Brother Zi Guang, talking behind my back in front of His Majesty, insulting me and humiliating my loyalty, is that what a good subordinate does?��


    King Zi Guang��s expression faltered and Zhong Yue continued, ��Being unable to understand His Majesty��s reasons, setting up another subject that contributed through a series of poisonous ways, it that treacherous?��


    His expression changed once again but Zhong Yue still continued, ��Stopping His Majesty from empowering his army, are these the acts of a wise and loyal advisor?��


    King Zi Guang was at a loss for words.


    Yan Sovereign, on the other hand, smiled and said upon seeing this, ��That��s enough. You should both restrain your anger and frustration and talk to each other in a peaceful manner.


    King Zi Guang sighed and as he got up, he excused himself and said, ��From now on, Zi Guang will never question Mister Yi��s actions.��


    Yan Sovereign sent King Zi Guang out and after they got out from Yan Sovereign Pce, Yan Sovereign asked, ��Zi Guang, is Yi Feng a suspicious one still?��


    King Zi Guang nodded without hesitation, ��Though I am left speechless by his words, deep down, I know that he has ill-intent.��


    Yan Sovereign was puzzled and King Zi Guang continued, ��His evil is hidden deeply within his heart, but it cannot escape me! Loyal or not, I can tell with just one look! Tell me, is there any innate gods that would be this loyal all the way from the beginning? Serving under another innate god? Even if this innate god that reborn, he will still differentiate himself from the ordinary gods and in his heart, he will always be on top of the others. The more loyalty he shows, the more suspicious he is.��


    Yan Sovereign felt a chill travel his spine but he had to admit that he feared and admired King Zi Guang��s intelligence at the same time. King Zi Guang said, ��But I have contingency ns in ce already. If Yi Feng betrays our king, his life is forfeit!��


    With that, King Zi Guang bade farewell with Yan Sovereign and left.


    Yan Sovereign then returned to his Pce and after telling Zhong Yue about what King Zi Guang said, Zhong Yue frowned and he thought, Contingency ns? My life forfeit�� What is this����


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically as the cogs in his mind began to turn.

 Chapter 805 - Killing Fu Shu

    <h4>Chapter 805: Killing Fu Shu</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Li Yang had an enemy and Zi Guang must have acquired his enemy��s identity and whereabouts!


    Zhong Yue thought carefully before saying, ��Based on what I heard from Bo Di and the others, their second martial brother, Fu Shu was sent into the ancient universe by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. How is Imperial Emperor Xian Tian rted to the ancient universe? Perhaps, Fu Shu was sent there to look for Li Yang��s enemy.��


    Zhong Yue was currently using Li Yang��s name as a cover, but that also meant that he inherited his enemies. With the ability to kill Li Yang who was an innate god, this enemy was definitely extraordinary. If Fu Shu managed to find him, Zhong Yue would be in grave danger!


    In truth, Zhong Yue was not worried that the existence would harm him. After all, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still needed Zhong Yue to help him in his conquest, which would make Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopping the existence from killing Zhong Yue.


    What Zhong Yue worried about was that the existence was extremely familiar with Li Yang, and if he saw Zhong Yue, he would definitely realize that Zhong Yue was an impostor!


    And that was extremely dangerous.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and after thinking for a few moments, he arrived at a secret chamber left behind by the Nong Sovereign, where one after another ancient totem pirs stood.


    These totem pirs was another treasure left behind by the Nong Sovereign, these were his connections!


    Nong Sovereign came from the ancient universe and throughout his days, he had made numerous friends with many within the ancient universe. With these totem pirs, not only Zhong Yue could contact the humans within the ancient universe, but he could also get in contact with the otherrge factions and hidden powers.


    Zhong Yue stood before a totem pir and after praying to it, the totem pir trembled vigorously for seven days. The face carved onto the totem pir moved as if it was alive and slowly, the totem patterns moved onto the face.


    The face thenughed and said, ��Nong Sovereign, I heard that you are dead but to be able to contact us still, you must have faked your death I assume?��


    ��Nong Sovereign has indeed passed away, I am one from the Fuxi Celestial Race,�� said Zhong Yue as he bowed, ��Human elders of the ancient universe, this junior here wishes to request a favor from you if possible����


    Before he could voice out his request, the face excitedly shouted, ��Fuxi Celestial Race! Gentlemen,e here! Quick! The Fuxi has contacted us! Old fools, old hags,e here!��


    ��Fuxi?��


    ��


    ��The Fuxi has spoken to us?��


    ��Oh god! He ran into Zi Wei Gxy and he is still not dead? He really is a Fuxi!��


    ��


    There came a lot of noises from the totem pirs and Zhong Yue was surprised. After a moment, the old voices calmed down and one of it asked, ��Fuxi, what do you need from us?��


    Zhong Yue bowed again and he said, ��I would like to have you dear elders kill someone for me. His name is Fu Shu and he��s Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s second disciple. Judging from his departure time, he should be somewhere around the Sixth Divine City in Starry Star Path to Heaven right now.��


    ��No problem! Wait for our good news!��


    Noises then sounded from the totem pir again and an old man could be heard shouting, ��Fu Shu? Order! Turn Star Torrent Fortress around and head towards the Sixth Divine City!��


    Star Torrent Fortress was actually the ancient continent carried by about 300s linked together with countless divine golden bridges while burly giants carrying a sun in their hands as they circled around thes.


    Suddenly, this massive Star Torrent Fortress turned around and flew right towards the sixth divine city.


    ��Elder, but the Huang Ju Zombie Race has paid the deposit for us to help them fight the Demonic Zombies!��


    ��Who cares!��


    ��But we have taken their money����


    ��No one cares! If the Fuxi wants us to do something, then we will do it no matter what. Leave the Huang Ju Zombie Race aside first!��


    ��But if we don��t go, they will spread words that we do not honor our words and that we have broken the rules!��


    The old men and women, however, said happily, ��If they dare to speak nonsense, then we will ughter them along with this Fu Shu! Now let��s go! Let��s mow down the entire Sixth Divine City!��


    Meanwhile, just as Fu Shu arrived at the Sixth Divine City and was trying to acquire information on innate demon god Wu Dng��s whereabouts from the city lord, he heard a ruckusing from the outer city and when they looked out, they were all shocked.


    They looked out only to witness a fortress formed bys chained together by long bridges with giants circling around it closing in towards the divine city dangerously.


    The city lord was a Creator with a huge army under his lead but when he saw this, his expression changed right away and he shouted, ��Send words to Zi Wei Gxy and report this to His Majesty! Request immediate support! Tell His Majesty that the ancient universe��s barbarians are attacking us!��


    ��Who are they?�� asked a bad looking Fu Shu.


    ��Barbarians! Humans living in the wild!��


    The Creator was all tensed up and he shouted as his saliva flew everywhere, ��The Fuxi descendants that escaped into the ancient universe! Raging barbarians that only know how to destroy! Quick! Set up defense perimeters and stop them at all cost!��


    ��Wild humans?��


    Fu Shu was puzzled and he thought, I thought they were all being herded by all races? Never heard that there are a bunch of wild ones out there. Judging from the city lord��s look, these wild humans seemed powerful. Strange�� They were supposed to be the weakest race��


    However, with a second look, his expression changed drastically as absurdly huge giants gradually appeared on theses. Their muscles were like steel and their veins twined around like dragons on their body.


    While their weapons were simple as the likes of clubs or sticks and they were wearing merely beast hides. But dissimrly to their scruffy looks, their presences were so terrifyingly scary as each and every one of them were born for war, harboring the air of the gods of war!


    So many Creators among these barbarians�� This is bad��


    Things turned sour in an instant and these barbarians did not know about the grief everyone within the Sixth Divine City felt as they charged towards the Sixth Divine City and mmed their weapons onto the city walls!


    Kronggg��


    The ancient city walls shook and godly rays sparked from the primitive weapons and shining walls chased away the shadow in every corner. As the war erupted, bricks of the city walls crumbled, and flesh and blood sttered everywhere!


    Then, a giant stomped the ground and rammed onto the ramshackle city walls, breaking a hole through it and allowing even more giants to charge into the city!


    ��No retreat!��


    The city lord swung his sword, striking down a few defenders that tried to run away and he shouted, ��Fight with me!��


    Countless gods were struck by a massive stick and a muscr barbarian stood before the city lord, he said, ��You are the city lord here? Not bad, someone will be willing to pay a good price for this handsome face!��


    At the same time, Fu Shu retreated quickly and he headed right towards the teleportal and that was when he was shadowed by a gigantic hand. This hand disrupted the teleportal cosmic wave and he said, ��Another Creator!��


    This hand was the giant Fu Li��s hand and with his club resting on his shoulder, giant Fu Li stared at Fu Shu, he praised, ��What a pretty face! You can be sold at an even higher price!��


    ��


    ��How dare you!��


    Fu Shu sneered, ��You barbarians, do you know who am I? I am the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s second disciple, Fu Shu and I am here under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s order����


    Shua shua shua��


    One after another, muscr figures descended upon them, surrounding and looking down at Fu Shu with hostile expressions, ��What did you say?��


    Fu Shu��s heart thumped but seeing no other ways to escape, he had no choice but to repeat again, ��I am Fu Shu, second disciple of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian����


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the Human Sovereign Pce, Zhong Yue was still waiting for the good news when he was suddenly paid a visit by Bo Di and the other Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciples. Didn��t Imperial Emperor Xian Tian prohibited them from keeping in touch with Xian Tian Royal Guard? Why are they here again?


    Zhong Yue immediately weed them and realized that among them all, there was a pretty red-clothed youngdy, who was covered with various prosperous and fortunate aura.


    She was dressed luxuriously and was surrounded by Bo Di and the others when they visited Zhong Yue.


    ��Mister Yi, this is the little princess, Qingxuan. She has recentlye of age and ascended into a god.��


    Bo Di and the others immediately walked up to Zhong Yue and introduced, ��She��s one that cannot sit quietly and she wished to take on an adventure to gain some experience. Hence, she requested us to join here but we fear that we could not ensure her safety with our strength so here we are, requesting help from you, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head immediately after hearing his request and he replied, ��I��m afraid there is nothing I can do. The world is plunging into chaos soon and with the Heavenly Monarch��s power that is ready to rain chaos everywhere, Her Highness�� adventure will bring nothing but trouble.��


    The youngdy smirked and said, ��If I can be a Heavenly Monarch just by cultivating at home, then there would be Heavenly Monarchs everywhere now. Commander, they said you are a talented one but now it seems like you are yet, another coward.��


    Zhong Yue paid no mind to her provocations, only saying, ��Princess Qingxuan, do you know what will happen if your identity is exposed?��


    ��How dare they!��


    Qingxuan shouted, ��The war has not started yet so no one can guess who will win between the Heavenly Monarch and my father. Who dares to stand out now without fear of standing on the wrong side?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised by her statement as he never thought that thisdy would have a brain that could understand the situation now.


    Upon realizing her rudeness, Qingxuan toned down her volume and smiled, ��Commander, I heard that you��ve fought with Juling n��s Tian Xuanzi and both of you ended in a draw. This time, I want to challenge those on the same level as Tian Xuanzi to increase the fame of our Xian Tian Pce so that no one can say that there is not even a person that could hold the name of Xian Tian Pce!��


    Zhong Yue looked at Xi He and asked, ��Is that your teacher��s idea?��


    Xi He immediately replied, ��My teacher says that it is up to you to agree or disagree.��


    What is this old fox nning?


    Zhong Yue asked Bo Di again, ��Does Imperial Emperor Xian Tian know about this?��


    Bo Di replied right away, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had permitted this.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a while and with a nce, Qingxuan said, ��Are you afraid, Mister Yi?��


    With a smile, Zhong Yue looked at Bo Di and said, ��How many children does Imperial Emperor Xian Tian have?��


    ��Countless, but there are about 60,000 of them still alive now.��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and said, ��Good. Then I will not have to worry if any unfortunate fatended on one or two Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s children. Come, I will take you to have an adventure for experience.��


    Qingxuan widened her eyes and stared at him furiously after hearing his statement but her actions werepletely ignored by Zhong Yue who said, ��Princess Qingxuan, you will have to call me senior martial uncle on the outside or mister.��


    Qingxuan let out a cold humphed and said, ��Let��s go. We will first head towards Juling n��s sacred ground and meet with this Tian Xuanzi. I am curious to see how will a certain senior martial uncle react when I defeat Tian Xuanzi!��


    ��Please don��t mind her, Mister Yi.�� whispered Bo Di, ��Though her behavior is bad, her strength is indeed remarkable. She waspletely taught by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. We may have be gods earlier than her but we are still not as good as her.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up right away and he said, ��Hold on for a moment as I get prepared.��


    With that, he entered the Human Sovereign Library within the pce and after reaching the Karmic Web, his psyche shifted and a Karmic Line flew out from his forehead before entering the Karmic Web.


    Now, the Karmic Web was even neater and frequent. The billions and trillions of Karmc Lines looked extremelyplicated but as it operated, everything was in order and it did not seem messy at all.


    The Karmic Line that flew out from his forehead belonged to Qingxuan. He ced the Karmic Line into the center and with a simple fold, he cut Qingxuan��s Karmic Line in half. A few hundred other Karmic Lines among the endless Karmic Lines intertwined around and shed together, showering chaos onto even more Karmic Lines and dragged them all in!


    In just a blink of an eye, the Zi Wei Heaven Court, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, and many other Karmic Lines twined and shed together!


    If Qingxuan dies on the outside, it will trigger a series of events that will plunge the world into chaos!


    It seems like I may have my work cut out for me.

 Chapter 806 - Consort Tian Si

    <h4>Chapter 806: Consort Tian Si</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Mu Qingxuan was personally taught by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, which meant that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was rather fond of her. Her death will be the trigger that unleashed chaos onto Zi Wei Gxy.


    Zhong Yue grinned and his expression returned to normal as he walked out from Human Sovereign Pce and said, ��Let��s go.��


    Mu Qingxuan activated a luxurious ship where there was a garden and a few rooms while many goddesses gathered together.


    These goddesses paddled the ship, which sailed right under the moon in the skies. The scene it painted was indescribable.


    Mu Qingxuan stared right into the moon with a smile and she said, ��We will be meeting Tian Xuanzi from the Juling n first before Lei Gun from Leizhe Celestial Race, Hexu Celestial race, Huaxu Celestial Race, Panhu Celestial Race, Titing Celestial, and the other sovereign races! After that, we will be going to different ns and races to meet the elites among them, especially the so-called 24 monarch races!��


    Bo Di and the others were awestruck by her wild ambition. Panhu, Titing, Juling, Hexu, Huaxu, Leizhe; they were all the sovereign races in the Earth Order Era, ns with absurdly powerful bloodline and Mu Qingxuan actually wants to challenge them!?


    And the monarch races were extraordinary as well; after the end of Earth Order Era, there were only two Heavenly Monarchs left, and apart from the Tianyuan n and the current Heavenly Monarch��s n, there were also some other monarch races.


    After the Earth Order Era and the establishment of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, every monarch-level expert possessed 120,000 years of lifespan. Tus, there were quite a few monarch-level beings in this universe. Though these monarch-level beings did not rise as a Heavenly Monarch, their races were all considered monarch races.


    Thus, along with the Tianyuan n and the current Heavenly Monarch��s monarch race, there were a total of 24 monarch races, each being even more powerful than thest. There were even rumors that say the power of the 24 monarch races had already surpassed the previous eight great sovereign races.


    Rumors even had it that the current Heavenly Monarch once said after the Earth Order Era��s end, the eight great sovereign ns should no longer be looked up to and the 24 monarch races would rece them as the new sovereign races.


    However, rumors were just rumors as nothing was officially heard from the Heavenly Monarch and confirmed up until now.


    ��Junior Martial Uncle Yi, interested in a quick friendly match?��


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Zhong Yue keenly and she continued, ��I heard that you are on par with Tian Xuanzi. If I beat you, there will be no need to pay Tian Xuanzi a visit anymore.��


    ��You��re too weak.�� replied Zhong Yue with a shake of his head.


    The enraged Mu Qingxuan almost lost control of herself but she managed to restrain herself from jumping towards Zhong Yue and beat him up.


    ��I��m dead serious.�� said Zhong Yue.


    With a smirk, Mu Qingxuan asked, ��Which part in me is weak? The techniques and arts taught to me by my father are all the strongest in the world. How can you be stronger than me?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and said, ��Youck killing intent.��


    ��Killing intent?��


    Mu Qingxuan widened her eyes and she tried to make herself looked ferocious and scary, to which Zhong Yuemented, ��Killing intent is not acquired by pretending you are a fierce warrior. Bo Di, you have struck down quite a number of formidable foes. Show her what it looks like.��


    With a tick in his mind, Bo Di��s killing intent was released and an ocean made with pure blood and corpses overwhelmed Mu Qingxuan, who felt the temperature dropped precipitously to a point that it was suffocating.


    Bo Di had experienced a lot of battles; the number of foes he had cut down definitely numbered in the triple figures. Mu Qingxuan shivered and asked, ��Is Tian Xuanzi��s that strong as well?��


    Bo Di nced at Zhong Yue and replied, ��Tian Xuanzi��s is so much stronger than mine but was still weaker than Mister Yi��s. That kind of killing intent is extremely terrifying and if you challenged Tian Xuanzi, you will be defeated as soon as his killing intent touches you.��


    Mu Qingxuan kept quiet and after a moment, she said, ��Then we will challenge the other king races first to cultivate killing intent before challenging Tian Xuanzi.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised by thisdy��s way of thinking; her rationality belied the arrogance she had shown only a few moments earlier.


    Bo Di sent down an order and the ship changed course towards the ck Tortoise King Race. On the way to their destination, they happened to pass by a few smaller scale races which Mu Qingxuan would politely challenge them to hone herself.


    This Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s daughter is not a foolish one. She seems to know what she is doing.


    Zhong Yue praised her in his heart; the reason why Mu Qingxuan challenged these smaller ns was to cultivate her confidence and her killing intent. With that, her momentum would be able to snowball and strengthen her power.


    Upon reaching the ck Tortoise King Race, Mu Qingxuan immediately challenged the gods in ck Tortoise King Race, but she lost in the end. However, the experience she gained was quite a lot as she managed to cultivate her killing intent even more.


    She proceeded with the other king races, as well as defeating the young gods from the Bi Fang, Kui Long, She Bi Zombie, and the other celestial races. As time passed by, her presence and overall strength were increasing gradually.


    Now, they were somewhere around Zi Wei Gxy��s borders where there are even more races around here, including some of the monarch races.


    ��Now, can I challenge Tian Xuanzi?�� asked Mu Qingxuan politely.


    ��No, not even close. You need to be stronger. You need the killing will,�� answered Zhong Yue.


    Mu Qingxuan was furious and she said angrily, ��You asked me to cultivate the killing intent and now, the killing will? If you��re so good, show it to me then!��


    Suddenly, the ship trembled slightly and stopped before a voice was heard saying, ��Killing will? Can Princess Mu feel the killing will now?��


    Hua��


    The ship crumbled apart before endless light shined upon them, melting the goddesses on the ship!


    A terrifying killing will gushed towards them and right after being surrounded by this killing will, Mu Qingxuan felt that her Yuan Shen, body, arcane energy, techniques, and divine weapons were all invaded by it and with any reckless movements, she would be destroyed!


    Hu��


    Bo Di activated a mirror that stopped this invasive divine light while the other Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciples aided him to resist this divine light.


    Far away, there stood a few hundred Heavenly Deities donned in jet ck robes, all holding onto a huge ball, which was White Luminant Gold formed after the copse of a dead sun!


    And the death ray that disintegrated the goddesses was from this White Luminant Gold!


    No one knew anything about these ck-robed gods, but the White Luminant Gold was something extremely rare and priceless. It was a material often used by Creators, Imperial Emperors and even Heavenly Monarchs while forging equipments. Yet, these ck-robed gods actually managed to obtain one.


    However, this White Luminant Gold was not made into a weapon and it was merely unleashing it��s very own raw power but even so, the primitive power was already horrifying!


    ��The mirror will not hold any longer!��


    Bo Di sweated coldly as he realized that this mirror was not going to resist the White Luminant Gold��s power anymore. Though the mirror��s power was fully unleashed, it was starting to melt and in no time, it will copse.


    And this was when Zhong Yue unleashed his killing will. The tides of war turned and in an instant, everyone felt that they had fallen into the abyss and they started to hallucinate; they saw nothing but darkness, heard nothing besides the spirits and souls howling, struggling and sinking deeper and deeper into the howling abyss!


    Every Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciples, including Mu Qingxuan felt that their souls were all twisted and slowly writhing under this killing will, crushing all hopes. Under the killing will��s affection, they had all gone berserk and they were hungry for blood, wishing to wash the heaven and earth with nothing but blood!


    And his killing will was not even targeting them but at those ck-robed gods. Wherever his killing passed, the gods groaned and fear consumed them!


    Shua��


    From Zhong Yue��s head flew an Innate Pure Yang Qi that turned into an ancient divine tree that grew forward. The gods let out a battle cry before they resisted the divine tree and they channeled their power into the White Luminant Gold!


    But that divine tree was an innate skill created by Li Yang before he died; the leaves cut right into the lights and traced the power course of these gods and shot towards them.


    Zhe zhe zhe��


    The leaves pierced into their forehead before breaching out from the back of their heads, turning them into corpses.


    But one of them was not killed by Zhong Yue and hopelessness flickered in his eyes. Suddenly, his Yuan Shen flew out and charged towards the White Luminant Gold, killing himself and left behind nothing, not even his soul.


    Zhong Yue frowned at this scene as he left this god alive in order to extract information from him about who and why they wanted to kill Mu Qingxuan but he never expected this god to be such iron minded.


    He then dispersed his killing will and retracted the Innate Pure Yang Qi while Mu Qingxuan, Bo Di and the others�� minds were still nk. While they looked towards the front soullessly, they were all drenched in sweat as if they were soaked in water.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingxuan felt her heartpletely stopped beating after being pressured by this killing intent and it only started to beat again after Zhong Yue dispersed his killing intent.


    Is this his killing will and killing intent?


    Mu Qingxuan shivered and looked at Zhong Yue in fear as she thought, It��s so strong that it inflicts hopelessness and despair into others. How did he cultivate such a terrifying killing will��?


    ��Someone is watching us����


    Zhong Yue said suddenly, ��We can��t continue forward anymore. Back to Zi Wei Gxy now! Bo Di, reveal your true form!��


    Someone��s watching us?


    They all shivered again while Bo Di immediately turned into a three-taloned demonic crow and carried the others on his back before he flew towards Zi Wei Gxy.


    Somewhere far far away, within the gxy was a piece ofnd shrouded by light. The light here was connected by silks that either crossed each other,pletely detached from each other or even merged together.


    If Zhong Yue were here, he would be very surprised as these silks were very simr to the Karmic Web he created as these silks were made into a Karmic Web!


    But this Karmic Web was much moreplicated than Zhong Yue��s, even more perfected than his as Zhong Yue merely used Yin and Yang lines to create his Karmic Web while this one was created from totem patterns much more powerful than Zhong Yue��s.


    The moreplicated the Karmic Web was, the more intelligence was needed to operate it; even Zhong Yue constantly felt that he needed more to operate his Karmic Web and this one here was even moreplicated, which suggested how strong the person that created this Karmic Web was.


    ��If we want to trigger the war between the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Heavenly Monarch, Mu Qingxuan is the key.��


    Underneath the Karmic Web, a gorgeous woman said, ��Once she is killed, then chaos will descend upon Zi Wei Gxy. Once the war starts, master will be able to rise within this chaos and win the throne. After all, master is a monarch-level existence. Outside of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the current Heavenly Monarch, who else is your match? But why did your majesty only send a few hundred Heavenly Deities?��


    Beside her stood another ck-robed man and he said, ��I want to see if Mu Xiantian is following them, but I never thought that other than Mu Xiantian, there would be this little guy whose power is not bad at all. Now that they��ve run back into Zi Wei Gxy, it will be very hard to kill them now.��


    The gorgeousdy said, ��Master, I can activate the Karmic Web and kill them all within Zi Wei Gxy. It��s not that hard for me but I have to personally head there to see that human just now so that I can integrate him into my Karmic Web.��


    ��Good. Then it��s up to you now, Consort Tian Si,�� said the ck-robed man.

 Chapter 807 - Unfit

    <h4>Chapter 807: Unfit</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Zi Wei Imperial Star was very vast. Zhong Yue couldn��t help but look up at the skies in awe upon first arriving here.


    The 3,000 Six Paths World and the stars within the Zi Wei Gxy all hung up high on the skies, as if infused into the dark canvas of the void!


    ��The Zi Wei Imperial Star was once called the Empyrean.��


    Xin Huo��s voice sounded, ��The meaning of the name Empyrean is the center of universe. Whether it is the 3,000 Six Paths World or the ancient universe, everything circled around the Zi Wei Imperial Star. Someone even said that if this exploded, a new universe will be born!��


    Zhong Yue was in awe; with the skies as the ball, gaining the gods eyes view on everything, it meant that everything within the Heavens could be seen clearly.


    The ancient universe��s core was in the Ninth Divine City in Starry Path to Heaven and this ce, as the core of universe and Heavens, was a league even higher!


    ��Everything in the Zi Wei Imperial Star is known as heavenly, the mountains are heavenly mountains, the rivers are heavenly rivers, the pces are heavenly pces. Everything here is a supetive version of what they would be outside.��


    Xin Huo said, ��As a uniquely high-level ce, there are a lot of natural areas around filled with wonders. If you cultivate in these ces for a while, you will be a lot more strongerpared to cultivating in other ces.��


    On the other hand, Bo Di said, ��The 24 monarch races mostly reside around the Zi Wei Imperial Star. We must be careful and restrain ourselves from causing unnecessary trouble!��


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan said, ��No, we must cause trouble, the more the better!��


    Bo Di was stunned by her words and the confused Bo Di asked, ��Princess Mu Qingxuan, this is the Imperial Star where the Heavenly Monarch lives in and the ce teeming with those from the monarch races. Given the current heated climate, I fear that if the troubles get out of hand and with the fact that you are here����


    The other disciples nodded, but only Zhong Yue nodded at thedy��s intelligence.


    The ambush on their journey just now was just a test, the beginning of everything and whatever that wasingter will be even more intense as they would do whatever they could to kill her.


    Thus, the best way now was to announce as loudly to the world her presence so as that those hidden forces looking to act may not be able to be so reckless anymore.


    As for the Heavenly Monarch, he definitely wouldn��t tear his mask away and chase after them directly.


    Besides, the rtionship between the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had yet topletely break down; if the Heavenly Monarch kills Mu Qingxuan right away, then Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would have grounds to wage war against the Heavenly Monarch, and thetter would be loathed to give Imperial Emperor Xian Tian the opportunity to gain the moral high ground.


    On the other hand, the higher-profile they had and the more trouble they caused, the easier it would be for Xian Tian Pce to remain up to date with their statuses, in case reinforcements to secure them would be neededter on.


    This was the exact same reason why Zhong Yue killed Emerald Heavenly Dharma King��s son as soon as he arrived at the Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    Mu Qingxuan said without hesitation, ��We will challenge the Luli n��s gods first and gain fame over their corpses!��


    The Luli n was among the 24 monarch races. Apart from them, there were also Yinkang, Getian, Jinti, Sulu, Wuhuai, Wuming, Bohuang, Zhuxiang, Lilian, Haoying, Shuilong, Huangting, Zunlu, Hundun, Dating, Tianyuan, and the Diming n where the current Heavenly Monarch was from.


    Meanwhile, among the original eight sovereign ns, apart from the Fuxi, Leizhe, Huaxu, Hexu, Panhu, Titing, Juling, there was the Zhongyang n, a n that produced five Heavenly Monarchs in the Earth Order Era.


    Following the Fuxi Celestial Race��s extinction, the Leizhe and Huaxu Celestial Race��s situation deteriorated, the Panhu hid themselves away from the world, and the Juling and Titing started marrying other races, giving rise to other races. The Zhongyang n was the only one that continued to grow and now, they were as strong as the 24 monarch races.


    When they arrived at the Luli n and looked around, they saw a city floating in the skies, illuminated by numerous suns that hung high in the air.


    The Luli n lived up to its name as one among the 24 monarch races. This n was a little stronger than the Xian Tian Pce and when they looked into the skies, the prosperity cloud floating in the air formed a cloud ocean, hiding the sacred mountains and grounds in it. One after another, a total of 24 Heavens hung in the air like moons, slightly more than Xian Tian Pce.


    This ancient monarch race was indeed amazing; with imperial-level divine weapons guarding them in the inside and tremendously powerful guardians protecting them on the outside, their people were able to live in peace and give birth to even more children in the Heavens.


    Within these Heavens were also Six Path Reincarnations, which turned the Heavens into a world itself where there were no invaders, allowing the people to maintain their pure bloodline and keep them unified.


    ��What a good ce!�� praised Zhong Yue; this was really a good ce and only the monarch races were qualified to upy such strategic and resource-richnds.


    Zhong Yue stood there and he looked at the Luli n from afar; although the imperial-level presence of the massive Luli n had passed away, this monarch race was not to be taken lightly.


    ��I heard that Lu Wang from Luli n was one on par with Tian Xuanzi in terms of fame and strength,�� murmured Bo Di, ��Princess, you mustn��t challenge him recklessly.��


    ��Then I shall challenge Lu Wang next!�� Mu Qingxuan shouted right away after hearing Bo Di��s advice.


    Bo Di had a scare right away and he begged help from Zhong Yue as he sent a psyche message, ��Mister Yi, please reason with her. If she loses in the challenge, she will be killed and all of us will be buried with her!��


    Zhong Yue, however, replied, ��Don��t worry. As long as she introduces herself, Lu Wang will refrain from killing her. Even if he wanted to kill her, the Luli n��s elders would stop him.��


    They then entered Luli n��s territory, where they were all weed by the Luli n guardians. When they heard that they were being visited by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s daughter and disciples, their expressions changed slightly and they quickly headed back to notify the Luli n. After some time, they were weed by ady apanied by a Creator, who led them into the sacred ground.


    Thisdy was the Luli n��s n master��s daughter with the purest bloodline. As Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s daughter, it was only appropriate if Mu Qingxuan was weed by the n master��s daughter.


    Thedy��s name was Lu Binger. She was a Deity Overlord a few years older than Zhong Yue and the others. ��Why did the little princess from Xian Tian Pce visit our Luli n? The Xian Tian Pce��s situation is not very good recently, were you not worried about your safety when you decided to run around like this?��


    ��Big Sister Binger, is Senior Martial Brother Lu Wang in?�� asked Mu Qingxuan with a pair of blinking eyes.


    Hearing her question, Lu Binger said happily, ��Of course! This younger brother of mine is not married yet. I was telling him that I will find one pretty girl with high position as his and here you are����


    Mu Qingxuan stopped her right away and exined, ��Sister, I��m afraid you��ve mistaken my purpose here. I am here to challenge him. To be honest, my father has promised someone that he will marry me to����


    She whispered, ��Marry me to Tian Xuanzi. I came out this time to challenge Tian Xuanzi so that I can defeat him and demand him to push this marriage away. I fear that I will be no match for him and after knowing that your brother, Lu Wang is equally as strong as him, I decided to challenge Lu Wang first.��


    Lu Binger burst outughing and said, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian betrothed you to Tian Xuanzi? That barbaric giant? If you marry him, your life will definitely be miserable!��


    Zhong Yue, Bo Di, and the others were all shocked by this revtion and their expressions were very weird as they thought, No wonder this little princess insisted on challenging Tian Xuanzi��


    Lu BingEr smiled and said, ��A while ago, Yang Changsheng of the Zhongyang n and Royal Prince Wen Dao of the Diming n paid us a visit. My brother is seeing them in the Jinxiu Mountain. They are probably sharing their ideas and experiences now and with the rtionship between your Xian Tian Pce and the Heavenly Monarch��s n, I will take you there if you��re not afraid of troubles.��


    Mu Qingxuanughed and said right away, ��What am I afraid of?��


    Lu Binger then started leading the way and after ncing at Zhong Yue, Mu Qingxuan asked, ��Big Sister Binger, are you married?��


    ��No.��


    Lu Binger replied, ��My father had little children and there are even less pure-blooded ones. Not only did I have to take care of the family, but I also had to take care of my foolish younger brother. Do you think I have time for love?��


    Mu Qingxuan smiled right away and she proposed, ��My Junior Martial Uncle Yi is suitable for you! He is an innate god in his previous life and even my father is very polite to him. He is a good choice if you do not look down on his human origins.��


    Lu Binger nced at Zhong Yue as Mu Qingxuan spoke, and after taking a few looks on Zhong Yue, Lu Binger did indeed find him to be quite attractive. However, she immediately gave up on Zhong Yue after knowing that he was a human. She shook her head and said, ��His origins are a little poor. The humans have no position everywhere so even if I am willing to marry him, the elders will prohibit this.��


    Mu Qingxuan stuck her tongue out at Zhong Yue and said, ��Junior martial uncle, my condolences.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he said, ��Tian Xuanzi��s strength is much stronger than mine. His body is extremely tough and he is a giant muchrger than ordinary giants. Even after shrinking his size, he was still at least five hundred feet tall. The smaller he gets, the stronger he bes. If you marry him, you will really suffer, if you know what I mean.��


    Mu Qingxuan was embarrassed and angered by Zhong Yue��s words and she shouted, ��I will defeat him and make him reject the marriage offer!��


    ��He will beat you up with just one hand,�� replied Zhong Yue calmly.


    Mu Qingxuan gritted her teeth and just as she wanted to jump towards Zhong Yue to beat him up, Lu Binger suddenly said, ��Junior Martial Uncle Yi? Are you the Yi Feng that fought with Tian Xuanzi in Imperial Granary to a draw?��


    Bo Diughed and said, ��That��s him.��


    Lu Binger��s face changed right away and smiled at Zhong Yue, ��If Mister Yi doesn��t mind, I think we arrange something.��


    ��No thanks, I��m picky.��


    Lu BingEr��s face turned red and she humphed angrily before walking away. Mu Qingxuan whispered andined, ��How can you reject her like that? She is the n master��s daughter and a pure-blood Luli nsmen, there are many young men that want to marry her!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and said, ��Who do you think I am? Do you think I will take a mere monarch race seriously?��


    Mu Qingxuan shouted angrily, ��You are now a human, your identity is not even close to hers!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and he walked behind Lu Binger as he thought, I am a human, there��s no escaping from that but we humans are all pureblood Fuxi, how is her identity going to fit mine?


    But of course, this was not something that could say out loud.


    Not longter, they were brought to the Jinxiu Mountain by Lu BingEr.


    Although called a mountain, the Jinxiu Mountain was not a real mountain but one that only existed in art. The Jinxiu Mountain wasid clearly in front of everyone. It was a few thousand miles long and the art was lively and there were people moving all around the mountains.


    Zhong Yue and the others entered this artwork and the mountains and rivers turned into reality in front of them.


    ��Brother, Your Royal Highness, Changsheng, the princess of Xian Tian Pce is here and wishes to challenge you.�� said Lu Binger.


    Lu Wang and the others immediately looked towards Mu Qingxuan and Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as his visionnded onto a gorgeousdy standing beside Yang Changsheng.


    Around thedy��s body were silk lines that seemed to materialize and fade away intermittently.

 Chapter 808 - Nice Song?

    <h4>Chapter 808: Nice Song?</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Netting Karmic Lines? Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched slightly; the silky lines around the gorgeousdy might have hidden themselves from the others�� senses, but they definitely could not remain evade Zhong Yue��s detection.


    Those Karmic Lines were made from totem patterns and were part of a very advanced divinatory calction technique that was simr to his Yin and Yang lines!


    Thedy noticed Zhong Yue��s gaze and smiled at him, which Zhong Yue returned.


    Lu Binger, who was beside Zhong Yue, let out a cold humphed and mocked, ��So it seems like Mister Yi does indeed prefer older woman.��


    Zhong Yue was not affected by her words and he said calmly, ��The older the wine, the better its taste. I like old wines, you��re just not to my taste.��


    Zhong Yue��s words seemed to grate on Lu Binger��s ears every time he opened his mouth that at this point she simply wanted to jumped onto Zhong Yue to beat him up just like Mu Qingxuan.


    Bo Di and the others were sweating after hearing Zhong Yue��s words, Mister Yi is a brave one. This is the Luli n��s territory. If thisdy really wants to harm him, his skin will be peeled off even if he manages to survive. Perhaps, he might even be forcefully dragged into the hall to marry Lu Binger��


    As they thought this, Bo Di and the others began to feel pity for Zhong Yue.


    ��The little princess from the Xian Tian Pce wished to challenge us?��


    Lu Wang looked at Mu Qingxuan with an empty mind for a second before he said, ��Little princess, apart from myself, there is Royal Prince Wen Dao and Senior Martial Brother Changsheng. Do you wish to challenge us all?��


    Royal Prince Wen Dao��s expression was not very happy as he let out an indignant humph, while Yang Changsheng��s smile suggested that he did not even take this seriously.


    Mu Qingxuan nced at Lu Binger angrily, This woman! I said that I wanted to challenge her brother but she purposely said I wish to challenge them all. She��s just unhappy and she put all the me onto me after she was mocked and rejected by Senior Martial Uncle Yi! Did you not know that if you did not give Senior Martial Uncle Yi a cold shoulder, you wouldn��t be mocked by him like this?


    ��Dear brothers, may I?�� asked Mu Qingxuan with a smile.


    Lu Wang looked at Royal Prince Wen Dao for a while and he said, ��Okay, little princess. But you are all guest today so let��s not rush it. Let us serve you some special delicacies and share our knowledge and ideas on cultivation together.��


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and when she walked towards them while she conversed Zhong Yue through her psyche, ��Senior Martial Uncle YI, you must help me!��


    Zhong Yue stunned slightly and the little princess said again, ��Lu Binger set me up and forced me into challenging them all. I am definitely no match for three of them and everything will depend on youter! You��re on par with Tian Xuanzi and perhaps are the only one among us that can triumph over the people in Luli n. If I lose, you��re next!��


    Zhong Yue, however, paid little attention to her as his vision was still locked onto the gorgeousdy, something that pissed Mu Qingxuan off as she thought,No wonder he is an innate god! He only likes old woman!


    Zhong Yue and the others followed behind Mu Qingxuan as she walked towards her targets and theyter had a seat in the pavilion where Lu Wang and the others sat in.


    Lu Wang was in white robes and along with Yang Changsheng who had a fan in his hands, they both looked extremely handsome while Prince Wenchang had an indescribable feeling where one could tell that he came from a noble and powerful family just by looking at him.


    Somewhere not far away were their guards, all three of them were followed by gods wherever they went.


    As for Mu Qingxuan, her guards were Zhong Yue and the others that did not leave her side.


    When they got into the pavilion, Lu Wang, Yang Changsheng and Royal Prince Wen Dao were all discussing cultivation and exchanging their ideas. But at the same time, they were alsopeting with each other, trying their best to prove they were right in the path of cultivation and that the others were wrong.


    Their voices contained the Dao voice that sometimes sounded loud and intense, or soft and rxing as they infused their knowledge into the Dao voices, using the voice as an attack.


    And if one person was suppressed by another with the Dao voice, this person would have lost thepetition.


    asionally, they would even cast a spell or an attack, demonstrating it to one another. However, while it was a demonstration, they took this chance to strengthen their Dao voices.


    Mu Qingxuan, on the other hand, knew that they were all discussing andpeting at the same time and she must not lose the upper hand or she would lose the chance to challenge them, thus, she immediately joined.


    Just as she joined into the conversation, Lu Wang, Yang Changsheng and Royal Prince Wen Dao��s Dao voices immediately pressed onto her and left her speechless.


    Suddenly, the pressureing from the trio vanished and Mu Qingxuan let out a relieved breath and she thought, These guys are bad guys! They immediately showed off their power as soon as I participated!


    Lu Binger on the other hand, did not say a word and she was looking at thepetition with a smile.


    ��Mister, may I have the honor of knowing your name?��


    Suddenly, a sweet scent entered Zhong Yue��s noise as the gorgeousdy beside Yang Changsheng walked towards him with a smile, ��You do not look familiar. As a human, you are able to serve the little princess, so there must be something extraordinary about you. Do you care to enlighten me on what that may be?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��My name is Yi Feng and I am not her servant. I am here merely for a walk. What��s your name, senior martial sister?��


    ��They call me Consort Tian Si, but I am not as old as my title would suggest.��


    Consort Tian Si smiled and said, ��Yi Feng�� Are you the one that fought Tian Xuanzi to a draw during? Oh god, I never thought I would see one of the strongest four gods here! It really is my honor.��


    ��Mister Yi, Yi Feng of humanity?��


    Suddenly, Lu Wang, Yang Changsheng and Prince Wen Dao looked at him with interest.


    ��Why doesn��t Mister Yi join us?��


    Lu Wang suggested suddenly, ��They said you are a reborn innate god with great knowledge. Why did you let the little princess join us instead of yourself? Even if we beat her, it��s just like bullying a junior.��


    And the furious Mu QIngxuan shouted, ��Am I that bad?��


    But just as she opened her mouth, she realized no words came out from her mouth as she was once again, suppressed by Lu Wang��s Dao voice but this time, Mu Qingxuan finally knew the gap between them.


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and said, ��With the little princess from Xian Tian Pce here, how can I dare to steal her spotlight? I believe it is better for me to converse with Consort Tian Si instead.��


    His voice was infused with the Dao voice and without any effort,pletely overwhelmed Lu Wang��s, freeing Mu Qingxuan from Lu Wang��s suppression. With her ability to speak returned, she looked at Zhong Yue with gratitude.


    Consort Tian Si on the other side,ted the Karmic Lines in her hands which extended slowly and she said, ��Mister Yi, you became famous after your battle with Tian Xuanzi, why do you want to hide your talent?��


    Zhong Yue��s vision was locked onto the Karmic Lines on her hands and he said, ��Aspared to them, I am more interested in you, Consort Tian Si. The Karmic Lines in your hands, I know a little about them so I am more eager to talk about them with you.��


    Consort Tian Si��s expression changed slightly and with a giggle, she asked, ��You know what these are?��


    ��Yes, I do.�� replied Zhong Yue calmly, ��Consort, you are trying to catch me in your web yet you assumed that I wouldn��t know?��


    Her expression changed even more this time and as lights flickered in her eyes, she smiled, ��Finally, someone that speaks the samenguage as mine. Of course I have to talk more about this with you. Mister, can I y a song for you? May I have the pleasure?��


    ��The pleasure is mine, beautiful consort. Please.��


    The Consort��s alluring body then moved out from pavilion, her clothes swung along with the wind and she sat down on a lotus that blossomed in the air while vague looking silk lines flew out from her hands.


    These silk lines turned into a zither and she said, ��Mister, please listen to this melody carefully.��


    ��Hold!��


    With a considerably outgoing attitude, Zhong Yue sat beside the pavilion and said, ��This melody of yours must not be missed, not even a single note. Let me wash my ears first before focusing my attention on your melody.��


    With that said, water flowed out from his hands and he cleaned his ears.


    Consort Tian Si waited until he cleaned his ears before ying her melody. As the melody was yed, the notes flowed out as if they were little streams that flowed within the mountain.


    Zhong Yue sat beside the pavilion, swinging his legs and praised the melody while he pped happily. However, upon seeing this, Consort Tian Si��s eyes twitched slightly as each time Zhong Yue pped, a totem pattern silk line could be seen beingted between his hands and as it twined around his fingers as it grew longer.


    He is indeed a pro in the art of Karma! It��s hard to run into an expert in the same field so it��s really necessary to see who is better!


    As soon as she made up her mind, the melody notes that flowed like little streams slowly merged and turned into a river with rapid currents; vaguely, Zhong Yue saw a goddess paddling a skiff sailing towards him from the river as he listened to the melodies.


    Zhong Yue praised even more and at this part, even Lu Wang, Prince Wen Dao, Yang Changsheng and Mu Qingxuan stopped their conversation and listened quietly while they all praised.


    Gradually, the melody intensified and suddenly, the notes turned into raging water, gushed all the way down from the mountain top and flooded everything, tearing things apart and left nothing but only water behind!


    This is a challenge!


    Lu Wang and the others were slightly stunned and when they looked at Consort Tian Si, they thought, This Consort Tian Si is very powerful. The techniques she used when ying the melody was unheard of and unknown to us, what are these?


    Mu Qingxuan was also greatly shaken, Why did she challenge Senior Martial Uncle Yi? The melody was rtively peaceful and calm but now, she has set up everything and strengthened her flow, can Senior Martial Uncle Yi stop it?


    Lu Binger on the other hand, looked at Yang Changsheng puzzledly and she thought, Why did his servant attack Mister Yi from Xian Tian Pce? Could it be that the Diming n and Zhongang n has formed an alliance?


    But Yang Changsheng was also confused as he did not see thising; he knew nothing about why Consort Tian Si challenged Zhong Yue and what the techniques she used were.


    ��Good melody! It��d be a waste if there is no good song to match with such a good melody! Consort Tian Si, continue your beautiful melody and allow me to sing!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily and suddenly, he opened his mouth and sang joyfully, ��I, your master, am 48 years old now, I walk across thisnd alone and one day, I intruded a divine temple and there was a pretty girl taking a bath! How white and bouncy her butt is!��


    Everyone was caught off guard by Zhong Yue��s singing; Lu Wang, Royal Prince Wen Dao, Yang Changsheng and the other man were all stunned while Mu Qingxuan, Lu BingEr and thedies blushed and covered their ears.


    While Zhong Yue��s voice was very rough and loud, his singing miraculously matched with Consort Tian Si��s melody flow and there was not even a part that was ipatible.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue��s psyche gushed out and turned into one after another children, each swinging their head and jumping around as they all sang together, ��Haha! White white butt! Hehe, bouncy butt!��


    Finally, Consort Tian Si��s expression changed and the flow of her melody intensified even more, turning her notes into rogue waves in a raging ocean while the skies were pitch ck and lit up only when thunder and lightning struck!


    Zhong Yue, however, continued singing loudly unaffected, ��The girl invited me to take a bath together and I am head over heels for her!��


    The children apanied, ��Hehe! Happy! Joy! Haha, happiness!��


    The rough singing split the melody apart and with a raise in tone, the melody overwhelmed the singing and suddenly, the singing turned into a rough and ck stick that emerged from the raging ocean and pierced right through the skies!


    The battle between them became scarier as they yed and sang before the melody ended abruptly while Consort Tian Si��s zither strings broke and cut her fingers.


    Zhong Yue��s singing stopped as well and the Karmic Lines in his hands broke before opening a wound in his fingers.


    ��Nice song, impressive!��


    With a serious expression, Consort Tian Si looked at Zhong Yue and praised, ��It��s been a long time since Ist met with someone this good. I hope we get along!��


    Zhong Yue stood up right away, bowed slightly while the children vanished and he said, ��Your melody is a beautiful and gracious one!��


    However, those around them put up strange expressions as they understood how good was the melody, but they failed toprehend how the singing was any good.

 Chapter 809 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 809: Framed</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The audience knew Consort Tian Si and Zhong Yue werepeting, but in what exactly was something they couldn��t tell. But by the looks of it, both were just as strong as one another.


    Little did they know that although Zhong Yue and Consort Tian Si were ying the zither and singing, they were in fact, testing each other��s attainments in the art of Karma. Consort Tian Si tried to include him into her Karmic Web, to control his fate; and Zhong Yue was trying to do the same to her.


    They werepeting in their art of Karma and their divinatory calction technique. And the result was clear, they both couldn��t triumph over the other and ended up having their fingers cut.


    One was ying a melodious zither and the other sang like a barbarian; they looked like they were musicians performing an enchanting concert, but the change of bouts in this battle was even more deadly than ordinary blood battles!


    But of course, the enchanting concert was wed a little by Zhong Yue��s gross lyrics and hoarse voice.


    Consort Tian Si returned to the pavilion and smiled coquettishly, ��It��s a surprise to see someone as formidable as you. Mister Yi, you and I, we will have a lot more yet to be settled.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Consort, where did thate from?��


    Consort Tian Si chuckled, she said cidly, ��Because we serve different masters, that��s why. Everyone, please excuse me.�� As she finished, she waved her long skirt and bowed at the crowd before leaving the scene.


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he took a nce at Yang Changsheng, Different masters? Is her master the Zhongyang n��s Yan Changsheng? Although Yang Changsheng is from one of the sovereign ns, he isn��t capable of subduing her, is he?


    Although Consort Tian Si��s achievements in the art of Karma wasn��t stronger than his, her prowess was immeasurable. In addition to her divinatory calction technique, her intelligence was far above his!


    Zhong Yue had felt it clearly just now.


    Knitting a Karmic Web that includes all of the factions and forces in the Zi Wei Gxy had taken up all of his brain cells. But thedy��s cultivation base was higher than his and so was her intellectual ability.


    During the battle, they werepeting with only their attainments in the art of Karma, if the battle were to continue any longer, Zhong Yue would soon find himself defeated by her.


    Thus, knowing his defeat woulde soon, Zhong Yue decisively sang an uncultured song and shattered Consort Tian Si��s melodious zither music.


    To those like them, it was more than easy to manipte the developments of the situation in the gxy.


    Whereas Yang Changsheng was just a god, how was he ever capable of achieving what they have?


    It was quite unlikely.


    Thus, the ��master�� Consort Tian Si was referring to was someone other than Yang Changsheng. Her ��master�� would be one who that was at least on par with the Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Only those who stood at the level dared to manipte the factions!


    Those proficient in the art of Karma like us are not people others would like to mess with. She doesn��t even have to do it on her own to harm me! I need to be more cautious from now!


    Zhong Yue furtively raised his guard. Straight up after they met, Consort Tian Si had tried to include him into her Karmic Web; thus, it was clear he was her target and that she wasn��t an ally.


    We serve different masters. If my ��master�� refers to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, then her ��master�� would be someone who is hostile against him. Whereas for any other force, the best way to drown Imperial Emperor Xian Tian into troubles was to provoke the war between him and Heavenly Monarch. Which means��


    He furtively nced over at Mu Qingxuan and mulled, Consort Tian Si and I share the same goal��we both want the little princess of the Xian Tian Pce dead, to light the first spark of fire in the uing war!


    If he was able to realize that Xian Tian Pce��s little princess was the trigger for war, then so could Consort Tian Si. Surely enough, she had alsoe to the same conclusion as Zhong Yue; thus, her target, or to be precise, her master��s target was to kill Mu Qingxuan and let chaos ruin the universe so they could find the golden opportunity to seize the fruit of victory!


    Zhong Yue had it all figured out as clear as crystal, they had the same goal and used the same methods. However, it was never possible for him to allow himself to be included into Consort Tian Si��s Karmic Web.


    Whether or not Mu Qingxuan died was none of his concern, but there was simply no way he would involve himself in this matter!


    If the maniptors were included as part of the game, they would lose their role as maniptors and be one of the many chess pieces on the board. They wouldn��t even be able to control their own fate, let alone that of others!


    Zhong Yue would be ced at an extremely precarious position if he was involved in it, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wouldn��t even spare him!


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he smiled, ��It is a great fortune for the Zhongyang n to have such a mysticaldy like Consort Tian Si. Allow me to congratte Changsheng first now.��


    Yang Changsheng reciprocated the formality and asked curiously, ��Mister Yi, why do you say so?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he smiled, ��Isn��t Consort Tian Si your servant?��


    Yang Changsheng was dawned, heughed, ��Mister Yi, you��ve mistaken! Consort Tian Si is not my servant, she is Royal Prince Wen Dao��s.��


    Royal Prince Wen Dao shook whileughing, ��Changsheng, you are the one who is mistaken! Isn��t Consort Tian Si Brother Lu Wang��s servant? Am I right, Brother Yue? I see that you are very familiar with her.��


    Lu Wang was puzzled, he looked at Lu Binger and said, ��Sister, she is with you, isn��t she?��


    Lu Binger��s face changed drastically, she shook in reply, ��When I saw you weing Royal Prince Wen Dao, Junior Martial Brother Changsheng, and the rest, she was with them, so I thought she was one of theirs, I didn��t ask����


    The experts�� face changed dramatically, Consort Tian Si had just walked into the Li Lu n��s sacrednd as if it was her own house, and even made them think she was one of them!


    ��Chase!�� Lu Binger yelled. She flew into the sky and bolted while shouting, ��Don��t let her escape!��


    Lu Wang, Royal Prince Wen Dao, Yang Changsheng, and the others also rushed out. Even the Luli n��s gods, including the Creators took action, swarming out in search of Consort Tian Si.


    But after an extended search, they couldn��t even find a single trace of Consort Tian Si��s location. It was as if she were never even here.


    Zhong Yue, Mu Qingxuan, and the others also joined the search, but all their efforts bore no fruit.


    Then, the enraged Luli n experts expanded the search radius and rushed out of their sacrednds. The experts scanned the surroundings with their psyche, ovepping each other��s search range to ensure a solid result. But even after expanding the search radius to over ten thousand miles, they still couldn��t find anything useful.


    The incident shook the whole Luli n. They were a glorious monarch race, but their sacrednd was infiltrated by an unidentifieddy, who even sat under the same roof and conversed with the n master��s daughter as well as the other high prestige experts!


    If this were to be known across the universe, it would be a huge p in the face to the Luli n!


    ��Please, we hope you all can keep this a secret for us,�� Lu Binger and Lu Wang found the experts, they said, ��We the Luli n admit our failures, how can she even find her way into our sacrednd. This incident has put the Luli n��s reputation at stake, I hope you who have witnessed it keep it only to yourselves.��


    Mu Qingxuan, Royal Prince Wen Dao, Yang Changsheng, and the others exchanged a look, they nodded and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Binger, don��t worry, we will keep it a secret.��


    Lu Binger sighed, ��After this incident, we are no longer in a mood to hold any events. The nsmen will have a meeting and discuss this matter as well as the necessary measures to prevent future incidents like these. As such, my friends, we apologize for not being able to entertain you any longer.��


    Her intent was clear. Mu Qingxuan, Royal Prince Wen Dao, Yang Changsheng, and the others nodded and left.


    Then, Lu Binger summoned the Luli n elders and discussed the necessary actions to improve the sacrednd��s security so that no future incidents would happen in the future.


    Mu Qingxuan, Zhong Yue, and the others walked out of the Luli n sacrednd. All of a sudden, Mu Qingxuan sighed and said regrettably, ��Pity, I wasn��t able to fight my name out in the Luli n and spread my fame across the Imperial Star. Seems like we need to find some other ways�� How about we challenge the Zhongyang n!? Yang Changsheng is not far still, we can catch up to him and challenge him! If I win, everyone will know me!��


    She said excited, ��If we don��t make it grand, we won��t be able to live. Junior Martial Uncle Yi, if I can��t defeat him, you will help me defeat him. We will still be saved if it��s your name that is made known across the Imperial Star!��


    Bo Di and the others looked at one another and saw the same impressions in their eyes��Xian Tian Pce��s little princess was a true troublemaker whose only joy in life was to see the world burn.


    The experts quickly followed behind Mu Qingxuan and suddenly heard cries of fear ringing out, followed by a strong odor of the smell of blood gushing into their nose.


    Just when they were puzzled, they saw a grand warship covered in burning mes falling down from the sky and crashed into the mountains.


    When they hurried to the site, there were severed limbs and shattered bodies all over the ce. They could tell the grand warship belonged to Yang Changsheng and those that were dead were his followers!


    The experts�� face changed drastically, they quickly boarded the burning warship and found Yang Changsheng on the deck. He stood like a war-seasoned general, his eyes red wide to the front, his aura filled the air, and his hand was a dragon-like spear.


    Mu Qingxuan rushed to him and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Changsheng, what happened!?��


    Krong��


    The breeze of air that came with her was soft and gentle, but Yang Changsheng was blown to the ground and his aura disappeared all of a sudden!


    Mu Qingxuan screamed at the top of her lungs while Zhong Yue��s hairs bristled. Yang Changsheng was dead, heir to the ancient Zhong Yang Sovereign Race, and one of the top hundred strongest gods in the Zi Wei Imperial Star nowy dead before them!


    Suddenly, Bo Di shouted, ��There��s still one alive here!��


    In a step, Zhong Yue reached to the side of the sole survivor. He was a soldier in the warship, his clothes were shabby and parts of his body were charred by the burning fire. He was mumbling like a madman and when he saw Zhong Yue, fear rushed into his eyes and he bolted away, shouting, ��Don��t kill me! Don��t kill me!��


    Mu Qingxuan rushed to him and the soldier grew even more terrified. He mustered all of his strength, even burning his life essence and sped away, he shouted, ��Princess of the Xian Tian Pce, please spare me, I have seen nothing!��


    Mu Qingxuan was puzzled, she mumbled, ��What gibberish is he speaking?��


    Then, Zhong Yue turned into the Innate Golden Crow and fluttered his wings, catching up to the soldier and killed him on the spot.


    Blood sttered from the sky and the soldier crashed into the rocks lifelessly.


    After he killed the soldier, Zhong Yue flew back and returned to his human form, he said solemnly, ��Turn around, we��ll return to the Luli n!��


    Xi He asked in a trembling tone, ��Mister, why did you kill him? He is the only witness����


    Zhong Yue��s face was dark and gloomy, he led the experts and rushed back for the Luli n while he replied in a cold voice, ��What he witnessed is us killing Yang Changsheng and ughtering hisrades. If we don��t kill him, what he said would be the truth.��


    The experts were shocked by the meaning behind and cold sweat had burst out of their pores. On the other hand, Mu Qingxuan questioned in shock, ��But we didn��t do anything, he was already dead when we arrived�� Sh*t!��


    She immediately realized it and shouted, ��It��s Royal Prince Wen Dao, isn��t it? He was the one who killed Yang Changsheng and tried to frame us for it?��


    ��No, it��s most likely Consort Tian Si,�� Zhong Yue raised his head and spotted the Luli n godsing from over from the horizon, rushing straight for the crash site.


    A terrible thought suddenly shed across Zhong Yue��s mind. He swept his sleeves and kept all of the experts into it while he turned himself into a Shan Shen Celestial Race��s stone giant, sinking deeply into the earth.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly asked, ��Junior Martial Uncle Yi, aren��t we going to the Luli n?��


    Zhong Yue replied softly, ��Shut up. The Luli n hase too fast, it��s like they knew Yang Changsheng would die here. This doesn��t feel right�� If they knew this was going to happen, then Consort Tian Si would be one of theirs�� Bo Di, can any of you contact the Xian Tian Pce?��

 Chapter 810 - Interlocked Strategies

    <h4>Chapter 810: Interlocked Strategies</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��It is done.�� Faraway, Consort Tian Si looked at the crash site and chortled softly, ��It��s just some petty tricks I��ve used there; providing obvious hints to the Luli n so they would rush to the crash site immediately. Their hasty arrival would, of course raise suspicions against Mister Yi and stop him from returning to the Luli n. But even if he saw through my little tricks, he will realize I am not part of the Luli n. The Luli n, having witnessed Yang Changsheng��s death, will still decline their request for shelter in fear they would anger the Zhongyang n.��


    ��Instead, the Luli n will notify the Zhongyang n at the fastest speed possible. With their heir now dead, this ancient sovereign race will once again rise in burning anger. They will find Xian Tian Pce��s little princess and Mister Yi at all costs and avenge their dead heir.��


    ��This will serve as the best opportunity for the Diming n and the Heavenly Monarch, one that they can never reject! There is just no doubt the Diming n will side with the Zhongyang n and pressure on the Xian Tian Pce. One after another, soon, all the ns and races, factions, forces, and even the individual experts will all get sucked into this whirlwind of turmoil. Only when the universe has been plunged into chaos can a new world order be created. And it will only be master that ims the throne of Heavenly Monarch and starts the new world!��


    Then, she nced over where Zhong Yue disappeared and chuckled, ��Mister Yi, although you and I are the same kind of cultivators, both practicing the art of Karma, we serve different masters. So, don��t you me me for being ruthless. Of course, you are also proficient in the art of Karma, I am anticipating seeing how you will counter my strategies!��


    All of a sudden, the space behind her was twisted and a man donned in a ck robe walked out of the dimension. Consort Tian Si quickly bowed and greeted with a smile, ��Master, everything is now in ce. That human is also a proficient cultivator in the art of Karma, but he is now sucked into your humble consort��s strategies, he won��t pose a threat anymore.��


    The ck-robed man nodded softly and asked gently, ��Tian Si, to ask you to go against your own kind, will it make you ufortable?��


    Consort Tian Si��s skirt hem waved in the breeze, she said, ��An innate god reincarnated as a human, how can he be counted as one of my kind? He is a formidable opponent, especially one that practices the same path as me. I am of course excited to finally meet someone like him, but that��s no reason for me to hold back.��


    Her smile was so sweet that it could make flowers bloom, ��A smart bird chooses the best tree to live in. Likewise, a wise subject would choose the greatest lord to serve. It is your humble consort��s pleasure to be given the opportunity to showcase the skills I��ve acquired throughout my life. Master, you��ve brushed aside my lowly status and entrusted me with great responsibilities. It is my honor to have your faith, and for it, I will not allow myself to fail you, I will not tolerate even the tiniest mistake and will give it my best; it is the only way I can repay master for all that you��ve done for me.��


    The man smiled, ��That is good to hear, and rest assured. When I sit the throne, the promise you��ve been given will be fulfilled. With your contributions to my quest, the humans will be freed from your lowly status and made a huge part of the new order. You will stand like all the other celestial and demon races, made no more ves nor livestock, unchained from the torments that you��ve suffered for ages.��


    Consort Tian Si��s heart thumped in excitement, the hem of her skirt fluttered like a blooming flower and she knelt down before her master, ��Your humble consort thanks Your Majesty��s kindness.��


    ��Be at ease.�� The ck-robed man slowly faded into thin air while his voice lingered in her ears, ��Finish this and you will be rewarded with a Heavens. The humans under your lead can live peacefully in it, with aplete Six Paths Reincarnations of their own. But keep this in mind, all it takes for the humans to dive deeper into your already wretched situation is a simple act of betrayal! You know full well how I treat traitors!��


    Consort Tian Si shivered in fear, she quickly replied, ��Your humble consort dares not even entertain the thought.��


    When she finished, the ck-robed man has alsopletely faded away.


    Consort Tian Si stood up, her body flickered a split second and six light wheels appeared behind her, revealing the human gods that were inside them.


    ��Consort, what should we do now?�� The human gods bowed and asked, ��Can he be trusted?��


    ��We have no choice, but we shouldn��t trust him fully.�� Consort Tian Si said, ��I helped him in his quest of bing the Heavenly Monarch in return for a chance for humanity to live with dignity. However, I am worried that after his sess, he will throw his promise aside and kill me instead.��


    The human gods were shocked, their faces changed drastically and one of the elders said, ��Consort, if he is not reliable, why don��t we get in touch with the Human Sovereign Pce��s Yan Sovereign?��


    ��Don��t speak of the Human Sovereign Pce in front of me!�� Consort Tian Si gave a frigid sneer, ��Yan Sovereign? That old brat Jiang Yiqi cares only his own power and prestige, all those decisions he made brings only disgrace to the human ancestors and spits in the trust that the Nong Sovereign had in him. One day, I will drag him down from the throne and kill him myself! Don��t ever think about bringing this up anymore. We will do only what we are supposed to and if my n fails, I will find a way to let you all live on before I die.��


    The human gods were left with no choice, they nodded and heeded to hermand.


    ��Now, our goal is to kill the Xian Tian Pce�� little princess!�� Consort Tian Si ordered, ��Keep your ears in the wind and eyes in the sky, I want all information on her to be reported to me as soon as possible. Now go.��


    The gods flew out of her Yuan Shen secret realms and scattered out away.


    Rays shed across Consort Tian Si��s eyes, she shifted her appearance and turned into a four-armed Shan Shen Celestial Race male nsmen and left in tremendous speed.


    Soon after, she leaped into midair and a rainbow bridge formed underneath her feet as shended. On the other end of the rainbow bridge was a grand warship where Royal Prince Wen Dao was standing on the deck, apanied by his royal guards as well as a Heavenly Deity who was casting the rainbow bridge.


    ��General Shan, how have things developed?�� Rays shed across Royal Prince Wen Dao��s eyes as he asked.


    ��Done.�� Consort Tian Si bowed, she said in a hoarse voice, ��Your Royal Highness, we have faked ourselves as the Xian Tian Pce��s little princess and Mister Yi, and killed Yang Changsheng. We have purposely left behind a survivor and hid faraway from the crash site. When the Xian Tian Pce��s little princess and Mister Yi rushed to the crash site, the survivor we��ve left behind had lost it when he saw them. He wanted to escape but Mister Yi killed him dead on the spot. Your humble general has recorded Mister Yi killing the god in this mirror. Please, may Your Royal Highness take a look at it.�� As she finished, she took out a round mirror and presented it up.


    Royal Prince Wen Dao took over the mirror and looked it; sure enough, it recorded the images of Zhong Yue turning into the Innate Golden Crow and killed the soldier in midair.


    Royal Prince Wen Dao smiled, he passed the mirror to a Heavenly Deity and ordered it to be delivered to the Zhongyang n as fast as possible. Then, he turned to Consort Tian Si andughed. ��General Shan, a man of pride and honor you may seem like one, but your heart is darker than ck. I never expected you toe up with such a cunning trick. With this, Mu Qingxuan will have no chance of exining herself anymore and the Zhongyang n will spare no expense into her elimination. The outbreak of a war between the Zhongyang n and Xian Tian Pce is bound to happen, and the Zhongyang n will surely ask for father��s help. The Xian Tian Pce will be crushed in no time! General Shan, you��ve done well!��


    Consort Tian Si smiled dumbly, ��Your Royal Highness, His Majesty will be more than happy to see your achievements. With you blessed with His Majesty��s favor, your humble servant will also be happy for you.��


    Royal Prince Wen Daoughed while Consort Tian Si continued, ��I��ve had a close eye on Mu Qingxuan and we found Mister Yi a master of disguise. He can shapeshift himself into one of my Shan Shen Celestial Race��s nsmen and tried to escape underground. Thus, I am worried that he may just be able to escape from us����


    Rays shed across Royal Prince Wen Dao��s eyes, he said frigidly, ��He won��t! General Shan, as a Shan Shen Celestial Race��s True Deity, do you think he can escape from you?��


    ��Definitely not, Your Royal Highness.�� Consort Tian Si smiled.


    ��Then, stop him!�� Royal Prince Wen Dao gave his order.


    ��


    When Zhong Yue was traveling in the underground, he thought, If Consort Tian Si is truly part of the Luli n, then the Luli n must��ve been putting up a show searching for her just moments then so they could wash away the suspicions on them.


    He initially nned on returning to the Luli n and make use of their influence to protect themselves from the fury of the Zhongyang n.


    However, if Consort Tian Si was part of the Luli n, then returning to them would be akin to rushing back to death��s doorstep!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue remembered something and his heart turned cold,Consort Tian Si was proficient in the art of Karma. Providing clues to the Luli n and leading them to Yang Changsheng��s crash site to fool them into thinking that Mu Qingxuan and I killed him was totally within Consort Tian Si��s capabilities. The Luli n was also a chess piece in her game, moreover, she must��ve even predicted my reaction!


    Then again, even if Consort Tian Si was not part of the Luli n, the Luli n who found the little princess and Zhong Yue responsible for Yang Changsheng��s death would still not shelter Zhong Yue and the others from the Zhongyang n in fear of facing directly against the furious sovereign race.


    Consort Tian Si��s Karmic Web was getting into action. Forging an incident that would cause a series of chain reactions that would spread across the whole Zi Wei Gxy; eventually pulling all of the ancient races and ns into chaos!


    Whereas Yang Changsheng, Zhong Yue, Mu Qingxuan, and the others were the exact chess pieces used to incite the universal chaos!


    Thisdy sure was an intelligent and ruthless one. Her target was me and Mu Qingxuan all along. Seeing me, she wanted to include m into her Karmic Web and make me a chess piece of her board. And when she found out she couldn��t, she killed Yang Changsheng and framed us for that while also provoking the hatred between Xian Tian Pce and the Zhongyang n!


    During his travel underground, such thoughts were flowing in his mind.


    Consort Tian Si killed Yang Changsheng and framed them for that. This would incite deep hatreds from the Zhongyang n toward the Xian Tian Pce. While when given such a good chance, Heavenly Monarch and his forces wouldn��t have let it slide and will surely join hands with the Zhongyang n to suppress the Xian Tian Pce!


    ��Mister Yi, we can��t reach the Xian Tian Pce!�� Bo Di and the others said.


    Zhong Yue��s heart immediately sank and before anything, the earth shuddered as sharp and powerful waves of energy rose up from beneath them!


    Above on the ground, Royal Prince Wen Chang��s warship hovered in the clouds. Royal Prince Wen Chang stood on the deck while Consort Tian Si opened her four arms beside him.


    There was an eye in each on her palms, shooting bright rays down to the ground and shining through the earth.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang looked down and gave a cold sneer, he raised a bow and shot the divine arrows down into the soil. The arrows moved in the underground like dragons and lunged at Zhong Yue!


    Whereas deep in the underground, Zhong Yue sensed the iing arrows and flipped his hands, shooting out innate Qi and broke the divine arrows into halves!


    Royal Prince Wen Chang sneered again, he ordered, ��Men, force him out from the dirts!��


    Immediately, the gods on the warship gave a stern yell each and leaped down to the ground.


    They dove into the soil and suddenly, the earth bulged out in the shapes of hands and fists before crumbling away shortly thereafter. Then, the earth surface cracked and blood gushed out from the cracks.


    The gods were strong and powerful, but tackling Zhong Yue underground was the wrong decision to make. In the air, on thend, or in the underground, thendscapes had little effect on Zhong Yue. He was able to freely unleash his power in the underground and kill the gods at ease.


    Royal Prince Wen Chang looked at the battle happening underground and sneered frigidly, ��Bunch of useless garbage, can��t you all take down a mere human that you still need me to do it myself����


    Just as he was going to fly out from the warship, Chi���� , the sharp tip of a divine sword pierced through his chest from the back and out to the front. It was so sudden he couldn��t evenprehend the sudden changes, let alone react to it!


    ��Your Royal Highness���� Consort Tian Si moved forward and leaned her chest on his back, she whispered softly, ��Senior Martial Brother Lu Wang wants me to greet you for him����

 Chapter 811 - Human Lady Talent and World In Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 811: Human Lady Talent and World In Chaos</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Lu Wang? You are a spy nted by the Luli n?�� Royal Prince Wen Dao was shocked and furious. Not only did the divine sword impale his heart, but it also locked his Yuan Shen down from unleashing any of his power. The royal prince condemned solemnly, ��Does the Luli n intend to provoke the war between the Heavenly Monarch, Zhongyang n, and Xian Tian Pce, so you rats can benefit from it?��


    Behind him, Consort Tian Si twisted the divine sword and crushed his heart, she continued in a hoarse voice, ��Your Royal Highness, knowing too much sometimes doesn��t do you any good. Sounds like I��ll have no choice but to kill you now.��


    Royal Prince Wen Dao roared, he mmed his hand backward and Consort Tian Si pped her hand back at it. Royal Prince Wen Dao��s hand was broken apart, leaving him furious and terrified.


    ��General Shan�� was the strongest god he brought in this expedition, even stronger than himself. In addition to it being an ambush that caught him off guard, there was simply no chance for him to escape alive!


    Blood was trickling down Royal Prince Wen Dao��s mouth, his vision started to blur and his consciousness fell into eternal darkness. Then, it was at this moment that a narrow crack opened on his forehead as an irresistible force burst out from his psyche ocean!


    This was a skill left in him by Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, one that was only meant to save him in desperate times of life and death situation!


    ��Your Royal Highness, do you think the Luli n has no imperial-level skill? How fortunate that your humble servant has a skill charm left behind by the Luli n��s Imperial Monarch back in the ancient days.�� Consort Tian Si continues to speak as General Shan andughed.


    She attached the skill charm on Royal Prince Wen Dao��s forehead and thetter��s face changed dramatically, he mumbled in terror, ��Did the Luli n even gave you an imperial-level skill charm����


    Another immeasurable wave of imperial aura billowed out from the skill charm and shed with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s imperial aura. Immediately, the impact force from the sh had shuddered Royal Prince Wen Dao��s Yuan Shen and brain into a puddle of blood paste!


    Chi��


    Consort Tian Si pulled out the divine sword and wiped away the blood on Royal Prince Wen Dao��s clothes. She said calmly, ��How will they possibly give me something so valuable? This skill charmes from someone else, it was bestowed upon me by my master. But my dear victim, you��ll never know about it anymore.��


    Just when she was going to take down the skill charm from Royal Prince Wen Dao��s forehead, the earth cracked and Zhong Yue bolted out to the sky.


    He turned in midair and shot out an innate Qi, killing the god that was chasing after him on the back.


    The death of thest god marked the end of the battle underground, all of Royal Prince Wen Dao��s guards were killed by Zhong Yue!


    Dong��


    Zhong Yuended on the warship and the killing intent around him was intense, locking it down on Consort Tian Si!


    His aura and killing intent seeped into Consort Tian Si��s body, locking down on her Yuan Shen and mortal body, and silencing all of her skills.


    As a result, a stunned Consort Tian Si could be seen with her palm stopped on the skill charm unmovingly.


    Zhong Yue red coldly at the Shan Shen God, he said in a solemn tone, ��Consort Tian Si, what a nice stratagem.��


    Consort Tian Si had her back facing him while still in the form of General Shan. She chuckled in her original voice and said, ��Mister Yi, you and I are both just as proficient in the art of Karma. However, in terms of actual implementations of the Karmic Web in the real world, you are much inferior than me. Don��t you think so?��


    Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer, ��That said, Lu Wang is your next target?��


    Consort Tian Si chortled, ��Why? All I want to kill is the little princess. With her dead, everything will be perfectly in ce. If Mister Yi insists on protecting her, then that makes you my enemy, and I will not stop until she is dead!��


    Zhong Yue took a step forward and the innate Qi was shot out as a bell that tried to trapped her in it. Whereas Consort Tian Si��s body flickered and in that split second, extricated herself from the lockdown of his aura.


    She turned around and chuckled, ��How useless, Mister Yi. Strong in the art of Karma you may be, but your prowess is much weaker than mine! I don��t want to confront you head on because I value you as apanion in this lone cultivation path of Karma. Only by killing you with the art of Karma will it make you wholeheartedly concede to your defeat����


    She flew backward and her clothes fluttered. One of the ribbons on her clothes was shot forward and swept itself gently over the bell surface. Immediately, the bell dispersed back into innate Qi.


    Consort Tian Si chuckled and faded away into void, disappearing out of his reach.


    ��Mister Yi, let me test you on your intelligence. This imperial-level skill charm is yours to im now! Don��t thank me!��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and kept the innate Qi, he walked to the side and looked afar with his brows locked tightly.


    Whereas in the six light wheels behind his head, Bo Di and the others held terrified expressions on their faces as they stared at the dead Royal Prince Wen Dao.


    First, it was Royal Prince Wen Chang, then now Royal Prince Wen Dao!


    The deaths of the Heavenly Monarch��s two beloved sons were more than sufficient to give rise a heavy turmoil across the universe!


    And right here, right now, they were standing in the middle of everything!


    The warship was crashing down to the ground, Zhong Yue raised his hand and just moments before he was going to take down the skill charm, he stopped and frowned.


    How cunning, she left behind a rather difficult situation for me . Zhong Yue sighed, he wanted to take down the skill charm a few times but he couldn��t make a decision.


    Taking down the imperial-level skill charm would allow him to destroy Consort Tian Si��s n of provoking the battle between Luli n and Heavenly Monarch. But this would lead to Heavenly Monarch and his Diming n thinking that it was the Xian Tian Pce that killed Royal Prince Wen Dao.


    This would only give more reason for the Diming n to side with the Zhongyang n and seek revenge on Zhong Yue and the others. This would leave them with no room for survival. However, with the imperial skill charm with them, they might just be able to make use of it and find a way out alive!


    On the other hand, if he leaves the imperial skill charm as it was, the responsibility to Royal Prince Wen Dao��s death would be pushed to the Luli n. This would lead to the hatred between Diming n and Luli n, even leading the outbreak of a second war. Eventually, the Imperial Star��s situation would take a dive for the worst, while opening up a slim chance for them to escape!


    To take it down or not , Zhong Yue was struggling to make up his mind. Thus, a difficult situation left behind by Consort Tian Si.


    Ady that is able to force me into a corner is indeed rare . Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and pulled the imperial skill charm down from Royal Prince Wen Dao��s forehead. Then, he gave a stern yell, ��We��ll leave now!��


    He flew up as the warship crashed into the mountains and its momentum pushed it a hundred miles away from the first point of impact.


    Zhong Yue��s body changed and he turned into a Bi Fang Celestial Race��s god, flying out from the Luli n��s territory at a moderate pace.


    This was not the time to be hurry as that would expose him to the Luli n. The Luli n had used its influence and locked the perimeter, conducting a thorough search for them. At times like these, a small hint of exposure would easily lead them to death!


    ��Junior Martial Uncle Yi, we don��t have to run. We��ll just go and see the Luli n��s higher-ups!�� Mu Qingxuan said, ��During your conversation with Consort Tian Si, I��ve recorded it down with the divine mirror. As long as we hand it to the Luli n, we��ll be able to take ourselves out from this trouble!��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��Yes, the divine mirror can help us clear the suspicions of the Luli n, but not ours. Consort Tian Si will not leave behind such a huge w in her ns.��


    In his Yuan Shen secret realms, Mu Qingxuan was stunned. Zhong Yue was right, giving out the divine mirror can help them clearing things off for the Luli n, but the crime of murdering Zhongyang n��s Yang Changsheng would still be on them!


    The Zhongyang n would still not let them off!


    She was a formidable foe, just exactly where did shee from? Zhong Yue thought, She must be serving someone great who likes to see the universe tumbling down into chaos.


    ��Brat Yue, she is from the same race as you.�� All of a sudden, Xin Huo said.


    ��Same race?�� Zhong Yue was stunned and eximed in shock a momentter, ��She is also a Fuxi?��


    ��She is a human.�� Xin Huo replied casually, ��She is a little human girl. But is able to manipte four big ns and races, what an impressive little one.��


    ��She is a human?�� Zhong Yue quickly asked, ��Xin Huo, why didn��t you tell me sooner?��


    Xin Huo was puzzled, ��Why?��


    Zhong Yue��s face then turned gloomy. It didn��t even matter if Xin Huo had said it earlier. The identity that Zhong Yue was using now was that of an innate god reincarnated into the human race. Surely enough, Consort Tian Si wouldn��t view him as one of her kind.


    Furthermore, from her actions, it was clear she was serving a great force. It still remains a question if she actually views herself as a human, let alone taking him as part of her people.


    No matter what, I��ll live. If Consort Tian Si wants to kill me, then let��s have a fight!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue was alsoforted. Although Consort Tian Si was his enemy and had forced him into a corner now, he still appreciated her talent.


    If the human race could have more talents like her, then maybe they would be much better off by now.


    ��


    Meanwhile, the Luli n had received the news of Yang Changsheng murdered in its territory. Immediately, the gods were dispatched out into a full lockdown and sealed the perimeter; on the other hand, messengers were hurried to the Zhongyang n��s sacrednd to deliver the news of this incident and take the Luli n out from the troubles.


    Furthermore, the gods that Royal Prince Wen Dao had sent out to deliver evidence of Zhong Yue killing Yang Changsheng would have also arrived at the Zhongyang n in no time!


    At the same time, Heavenly Monarch found out of Royal Prince Wen Dao��s death and the enraged Heavenly Monarch marched experts to the Luli n!


    Zhong Yue watched as the gods around spiked in numbers with huge warships flying across the sky like an endless meteor rain.


    The Luli n was indeed worthy as one of the monarch races. Their every action seemed to shake move the heavens and shake the earth!


    Zhong Yue was still moving at a steady pace, there were thousands of psyche flowing through his body, each was strong and powerful at the least of the Deity Emperor level. But when they found out he was just from the Bi Fang Celestial Race, they proceeded to ignore him almost immediately.


    As long as we leave the Luli n��s territory, we��ll be able to run free and wild, Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he thought.


    ��Sister, why would Mister Yi and the Xian Tian Pce��s little princess conduct such reckless acts?�� A huge warship flew over toward him, carrying thousands of gods on it while Lu Wang and Lu Binger could be seen standing on the deck.


    On the warship, there were gods that raised the divine mirrors high up, shining onto the ground to search for Zhong Yue and the others.


    Lu Wang thought and questioned, ��The Xian Tian Pce and Heavenly Monarch are already at odds, they are just a step away from flipping the table of war against one another. That being said, why would Mister Yi and Mu Qingxuan murder Yang Changsheng and provoke the Zhongyang n? This doesn��t make sense.��


    Lu Binger nodded, ��Regardless of what is the truth, Yang Changsheng died in our territory. The Luli n has the responsibility to detain the murderers. Otherwise, the Zhongyang n will shift their anger onto us. Hmm?��


    She suddenly looked at a patch of fire cloud which a Bi Fang celestial was traveling on. Lu Binger took over one of the divine mirrors and shone it to the Bi Fang celestial. To which, thetter stopped and bowed, he shouted, ��What��s happening?��


    Lu BingEr looked at the mirror and found the Bi Fang celestial was in fact, an authentic Bi Fang celestial. She shook in reply, ��Nothing. Senior martial brother, you may proceed.��


    The Bi Fang celestial was puzzled but left on his own.


    Rays shed across Lu Wang��s eyes and all of a sudden, he raised his palm and mmed down at the Bi Fang celestial from afar!

 Chapter 812 - Heaven Court Navy Fleet

    <h4>Chapter 812: Heaven Court Navy Fleet</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Bi Fang celestial quickly turned around with a pair of terror-filled eyes and cloaked himself in mes. He turned into a fire phoenix and pounced against the iing strike.


    With just a nce, Lu Wang could see through the Bi Fang celestial as an ordinary cultivator. He waved his hand and dispersed the skill. He smiled, ��I apologize for the rashless act.��


    He was strong and powerful, being able to cast and stop his skills at ease just like a casual flip of his hands.


    As the skill dispersed, the Bi Fang celestial��s target was lost in sight and he had gone straight for the Luli n��s warship. He was shocked by the sudden development of the situation and tried to disperse his skill. However, given just how weak he was, he only managed to disperse his skill but with the cost of some minor inner injuries to his organs.


    The Bi Fang celestial felt humiliated but wasn��t dare tosh his anger on the Luli n, he said, ��It��s alright, it��s alright.�� As he finished, he sped away quickly.


    ��Both his prowess and reaction speed is weak, even slightly below the mediocrity. He can��t possibly be one of the Xian Tian Pce��s.�� Lu Wang shook his head, ��Those from the Xian Tian Pce are strong, especially the one called Mister Yi, he is marvelous.��


    Suddenly, Lu Binger��s face changed drastically, she shouted, ��Not good! Stop him!��


    The Bi Fang celestial heard her screams and his face turned despondent, he stopped and shouted back, ��Senior martial siblings of the Luli n, please spare my humble life!��


    Lu Binger gave a cold sneer, ��Mister Yi, I��ve seen through your cover, why do you still bother with the act?��


    The Bi Fang celestial was puzzled and could only put up a petty smile.


    Lu Binger scrutinized him from tip to toe and abruptly, she chortled, ��I��m just trying my luck. You are really not him. Fine then, we��ll proceed with the search.��


    Lu Wangughed, ��Sister, you are too skeptical.��


    The gods on the warship also shook their heads, but Lu Binger replied solemnly, ��It��s not that, but this is just a serious matter. The heir of the Zhongyang n, Yang Changsheng, was killed in our territory. If we mishandle the situation, the whole n will subject to an endless stream of troubles. We might not even be able to secure our own safety. Thus, the only way to save ourselves now is to find Mister Yi and Mu Qingxuan and hand them over to the Zhongyang n.��


    Lu Wang thought, ��But we will offend the Xian Tian Pce.��


    ��No, we won��t, or more like, they won��t dare to seek troubles with us.�� Lu Binger smiled, ��The Xian Tian Pce is at odds with Heavenly Monarch and his n, and now it has even offended the Zhongyang n. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian cannot afford to make a third enemy.��


    Lu Wang was dawned, heughed, ��Sister, you are far better a leader than I am. No wonder the elders value you so much and want me to learn from you.��


    Lu Binger sighed, ��But I am, after all, a girl. I will be married to someone else someday in the future and leave the Luli n for my partner��s. My only wish before that is that you train well to be apetent leader.��


    Her words had made Lu Wang be despondent at his own weaknesses.


    All of a sudden, thunder rumbled above the clouds and a river rolled down from it. Countless warships could then be seen sailing on the tides and gradually filled the sky.


    The gods on the warships were donned in shining armor while carrying divine weapons.


    Lu BingEr��s face changed dramatically, she eximed in shock, ��Heaven Court��s navy fleet!��


    Then, an evenrger warship sailed out from the descending river toward them. A Deity Overlord opened the mask on his war helmet and revealed a lone huge eye on his face.


    The eye covered the whole face, there wasn��t a nose nor mouth on his face. The Deity Overlord raised his hand and on his hand��s palm, there was a mouth that spoke, ��Is this the Luli n?��


    Lu Binger quickly bowed and replied, ��Yes, daughter of the n master, Lu Binger, and son of the n master, Lu Wang greets the general.��


    When the Deity Overlord heard they were from the n master��s, he rapidly grew polite and said, ��So I see, it��s Miss Binger and Mister Wang. I apologize for any rudeness. Yan Gongfu of the Tian Yan Race greets the miss and mister.��


    Lu Wang was puzzled, he asked, ��General, why has the Heaven Court sent the Heavenly River Navy Fleet to here?��


    Yan Gongfu sighed, ��Royal Prince Wen Dao has passed, murdered in your Luli n��s territory. His Majesty is rather angered and so had the Heavenly River Navy Fleet over to conduct a thorough investigation on His Royal Prince��s death.��


    ��Royal Prince Wen Dao was His Majesty��s most valued son. It is out of everyone��s expectation that His Royal Prince would pass so suddenly, not even his soul managed to survive. It is imaginable how furious His Majesty will be.�� Yan Gongfu sighed, ��Allow me to apologize to the Luli n for any offending actions we will be conducting in your territory, but the orders were given by His Majesty and it��s our duty to carry out His Majesty��s will.��


    The Yue sisters were stunned, they found their hearts pounding in shock and anxiety. There were too many things happening in the Luli n��s territory, even Lu Binger had lost her calm just by thinking about the impact that would follow soon after.


    Yan Gongfu continued, ��The admiral is on the way to the Luli n��s sacrednd for an official notice, while the vice-admiral is on the way to inspect the scene of his His Royal Highness��s death. The rest of us are tasked to lead a squadron each and search the Luli n��s territory for the murderers. I hope the Luli n��s brothers and sisters may grand us the permission to conduct our duties.��


    ��Please do, General Yan.��


    Then immediately, Yan Gongfu gave a stern call. The navy gods brought out countless huges and cast them into the sky and earth. Theses were made from the radiative rays, once cast out, they would fade into the surroundings, bing virtually imperceptible.


    Lu Binger nced at the far end of the other ces and found there were many other squadrons that were doing the same. There were a million gods that were dispatched to the Luli n, meaning there would be a millions that secured the perimeter.


    Such level of security, not even a single mosquito or earthworm could leave without alerting the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, let alone a group of cultivators.


    ��I��m sorry if we offend the Luli n in anyway.�� Yan Gongfu apologized again, he smiled, ��But I need to run a check on the gods in your warship, may I have miss��s and mister��s permission?��


    ��Please do.��


    Upon receiving their permission, Yan Gongfu ran a check on the Luli gods and cleared his suspicions on them. It was then, a Bi Fang celestial was seen flying over on a patch of fire cloud. Yan Gongfu ordered his men to stop and check the Bi Fang celestial, but Lu Wangughed and said, ��General Yan, we��ve checked this senior martial brother from the Bi Fang Celestial Race. He is clean.��


    Yan Gongfu smiled, ��It��s not that Mister Yue doesn��t have my wholehearted trust, but the murderer to Royal Prince Wen Dao is a sly and cunning one. His Majesty��s order is of utmost priority, I have no choice but to cover all of my bases. To be frank, Ie from the Tian Yan Celestial Race and our eyes are said to be the best eyes of all living creatures. Although we only have one eye, we can see through all disguise, changes, Yuan Shen, and even reach the tiniest particles of nearly every object. If he is really clean, we will of course not hold him.��


    Lu Wang looked at the Bi Fang celestial, he apologized, ��Senior martial brother, I��m sorry but you have to be checked again.��


    The Bi Fang celestial��s face turned dejected and he asked in a trembling tone, ��What else now? Just how many times do I have to experience these terrifying inspections?��


    Yan Gongfu smiled, ��Don��t me us brother, I��m just a man following his orders. If you are clean, we will of course let you go.��


    He was only polite because this was the Luli n��s territory. The Bi Fang celestial may not be a Luli celestial, but there was no guarantee that he didn��t have any links to powerful families. Thus, it was always more prudent to treat strangers with respect.


    Yan Gongfu��s divine eye opened and shot a godly ray to the Bi Fang celestial, while Lu Wangughed, ��General Yan, you are too cautious, we��ve already checked him several times����


    It was this moment, sounds of bone cracking and popping could be hearding within the Bi Fang celestial��s mortal body. In the godly ray shot out from Yan Gongfu��s eyes, the Bi Fang celestial��s mortal body was twisted, from a slim and slender celestial, the muscles have bulged out and his bones were reforming!


    Lu Wang and Lu Binger were dumbfounded to see the Bi Fang celestial turning into an Innate Golden Crow. He let out a shrill cry and bolted up to the sky like a sh of ray, trying to escape!


    ��Mister Yi!�� Lu Wang and Lu BingEr had lost it and screamed in shock.


    ��Take him down!�� Yan Gongfu ordered. The navy gods gave a stern yell and cast thes, causing Zhong Yue to rammed into a not far away from then. The gods roared and just when they were going to pull the back, the Innate Golden Crow��s three talons have torn the apart and shed away again!


    ��Kill!�� Yan Gongfu��s eyes shot out a huge beam of godly ray that went straight for Zhong Yue��s back. He was after all a Deity Overlord, this strike alone was able to kill Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue fluttered his wings and evaded the godly beam, then crashing into another. This time, the gods on the warship leaped down andnded on the hiddens, struck on him with their weapons.


    In just a second, there were countless gods moving in midair trying to seize Zhong Yue while Yan Gongfu��s beam of godly ray miraculously stopped and turned around, shing toward Zhong Yue as if it was conscious!


    After tearing apart a few dozens ofs, the gods finally reached Zhong Yue and struck their attacks down on Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue ignored them and tore another apart, but just before he could exit the, Yan Gongfu��s godly ray had struck on him and snared him on the spot.


    Not only did the godly ray ensnare his mortal body, but it also trapped down his Yuan Shen, arcane energy, and every other part of his being.


    ��Captured!�� The gods cheered as they lunged their spears and pikes on Zhong Yue. The sounds of metals nking could be heard and sparks of fire emerged from where the weapons contacted with his mortal body and were repelled back. Only the True Deities were able to pierced through his skin but even these wounds weren��t deep at all.


    ��What a strong mortal body!�� The gods eximed. When Yan Gongfu was still rushing over to seize Zhong Yue himself, a divine saber shed out from Zhong Yue��s forehead and cleaved the godly ray snaring him into halves.


    Right after he freeing himself, Zhong Yue fluttered his wings and bolted away but was stopped by another again. Behind him, the gods were chasing after him and lunged their attacks.


    Yan Gongfu leaped onto his gship and cast it to ram down right on Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue knew exactly how strong Yan Gongfu was and immediately, he broke thes and left.


    As the gship rammed on thes, the gods on thes were thrown to the air. But they all flipped agilely in midair andnded on the decks, then keeping theirs back to them.


    The gship continued to chase after Zhong Yue while the gods activated the divine cannons and shot countless godly rays toward Zhong Yue!


    Lu Wang hesitated, ��Sister����


    ��Chase!�� Lu Binger answered decisively, ��Mister Yi may not be the one who killed Royal Prince Wen Dao, but he has definitely killed Yang Changsheng. Regardless, he mustn��t be let free!��


    Then, the Luli n��s warship also chased after Zhong Yue behind the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s warships.


    Zhong Yue��s speed was tremendous in his Innate Golden Crow, even leaving a trail of crumbling space that sucked all of the iing godly rays into the void before they could even reach Zhong Yue.


    Seeing that Zhong Yue wasn��t taken down just yet, Yan Gongfu was enraged and leaped out from the gship, he had decided to hunt Zhong Yue himself!


    Lu Binger and Lu Wang also followed behind Yan Gongfu as they too realized that the warships were too slow to catch up to Zhong Yue��s speed.


    But just how fast was Zhong Yue? Even as a Deity Overlord, Yan Gongfu was still unable to catch up to Zhong Yue��s speed and was left further behind.


    All of a sudden, auspicious clouds appeared in front of them out of nowhere. gs written with the words of ��Zhongyang�� fluttered in the winds and filled every corner of the sky.

 Chapter 813 - No Matter What It Takes!

    <h4>Chapter 813: No Matter What It Takes!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    One of the eight sovereign races, the Zhongyang n had arrived!


    The Heavenly Monarch sent the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, a whole grand fleet, but the Zhongyang n was even grander, they sent a whole army of chariots!


    The war chariots!


    These war chariots were ridden by strong and powerful gods, the gs of the Zhongyang n fluttered in the gale and nine war dragons of hundreds of miles long were reined to each chariot.


    The Zhongyang nsmen had four faces, each face had three eyes. This ancient sovereign race alone had five reigns of Earth Order Era��s Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch, and even now in the new order, the Zhongyang n still remained as a powerful n with a wide sphere of influence!


    This alone proved just how strong they were, even the monarch races couldn��t measure up to them!


    Yang Changsheng was the most outstanding of the younger Zhongyang gods. The Zhongyang n had thus ced high hopes in him and groomed him to be the n��s next n master. There were many treasures bestowed to him, including the imperial charms and other imperial-level treasures.


    However, it was Royal Prince Wen Dao that killed him. As the son of Heavenly Monarch, Royal Prince Wen Dao also had imperial-level treasures with him that could counter the treasures on Yang Changsheng. In addition to the ambush that caught Yang Changsheng off guard, Yang Changsheng��s death was only natural.


    Then, the Heavenly Deity sent by Royal Prince Wen Dao to the Zhongyang n has sessfully delivered the ��evidence��. The Zhongyang n was shocked and infuriated, they sent an army of war chariots to take down Zhong Yue, Mu Qingxuan, and the other Xian Tian Pce disciples.


    The war chariots charged over with unstoppable momentum. When the Zhongyang gods saw the Innate Golden Crow flying toward them, they took out a picture scroll and looked at it. What was drawn in the picture scrolls were the exact image of when Zhong Yue turned into his Innate Golden Crow form and killed the god of Yang Changsheng��s warship. Then, they all gave a cold sneer.


    ��The murderer is here, take him down!�� The Zhongyang gods roared and they charged the war chariots down on Zhong Yue. In the center of the army, there was a huge tent that was slowly turning.


    A Zhongyang n��s Creator walked out from the tent and headed for the Luli n, he said, ��Take him down while I greet the Luli n��s n master. This is the Luli n��s territory, there is a need for a formal notice to thendlord.��


    Zhong Yue abruptly stopped in midair, then he rushed to the right to which some of the war chariots turned right and stopped his path.


    Then, Zhong Yue turned to the left, where there were also war chariots stopping his path to escape. In addition to those that were charging at him in the front, he was surrounded by the war chariots!


    Zhong Yue moved back but was met with Yan Gongfu, Lu Binger, Lu Wang, the Heavenly River navy Fleet, and Luli n��s warship.


    Faraway, the other Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s warships were also rushing toward them while along the way, the gods were spreading thes all over the ce.


    Sh*t�� Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom and he flew to the back right, taking a diagonal path that slipped past Yan Gongfu��s shoulder; while Lu Binger and Lu Wang who were both slower than Yan Gongfu immediately changed course and intercepted him on his path.


    At the same time, Yan Gongfu, who couldn��t intercept Zhong Yue, drew a huge circle with his hands and gave a stern call. A heavenly river billowed out from the circle he drew and formed into a water dragon that pounced at Zhong Yue��s back!


    In front of him was Lu Binger and Lu Wang. The elder sister was faster. After all, she was a Deity Overlord who was even stronger than Yan Gongfu in terms of strength. But just when Lu Binger was going to make her move, Zhong Yue suddenly raised a skill charm and waved it in front of her.


    ��The imperial charm of our Luli n!�� Lu Binger eximed in utter terror and she quickly retreated backward. But she remembered that Lu Wang was also rushing from behind. Her scalp tingled, and she shouted, ��Wang, don��t go,e back!��


    Lu Wang rushed to the front, his muscles bulged out and he turned into a giant with water dragons winding around his body. Heughed, ��Mister Yi, as a reincarnated innate god, are you brave enough to fight me?��


    The two reached one another in just a split second. Zhong Yue immediately dispersed his Innate Golden Crow form and turned small to slip past Lu Wang��s side. Lu Wang also quickly shrunk the size of his body as the water dragon on his shoulder wed at Zhong Yue��s face.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes suddenly red brightly, the Yin Yang Qi shed out and turned into two dragons that shed with the water dragon. When the Yin Yang Qi returned to his eyes, the water dragon��s w was also repelled to the back.


    Lu Wang moved and engaged Zhong Yue in a fast-paced melee while the water dragon gave long and deep whistles that struck directly at Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Zhong Yue proceeded to block Lu Wang��s attacks with the extra arms he grew out of his body. Moreover, he used Lu Wang��s strength to propel him even further and faster away while his body turned into the Innate Golden Crow form!


    Soon after, Lu Wang was unable to catch up to Zhong Yue��s speed. He quickly cast the water dragon out from his shoulder and devoured Yan Gongfu��s heavenly river skill. This erged the water dragon to a vast size and it lunged at Zhong Yue.


    Although Zhong Yue��s Innate Golden Crow form was a thousand miles long, the dragon��s w was just as huge as him, being able to grasp him fully in its w!


    Lu Wang��s water dragon was formed from Innate Tai Yin Qi, it was the purest element and thus, after it devoured the Deity Overlord Yan Gongfu��s skill, its power was boosted greatly.


    But right before it was able to w onto Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue��s aura suddenly changed. It was filled with the air of the Innate Tai Yin Qi and when the wed was down on him, Zhong Yue attached himself on the w and sunk himself into it, stealing Yan Gongfu��s skill for his own!


    Isn��t he an Innate Golden Crow? Why can he still cultivate the Innate Tai Yin Qi?


    Lu Wang was dumbfounded. The water dragon shattered into two halves from the middle and Zhong Yue rode on one half as he left on it


    Peng��


    A huge suddenly appeared in front and captured Zhong Yue along with the water dragon in it.


    On the warships, the gods leaped down and stood on thes, moving toward Zhong Yue from all directions.


    Zhong Yue moved backward but the warships had him surrounded as they formed a water barrier to block his path.


    From afar, it felt like there was a stream of river flowing perpendicrly to the earth surface and the warships wereid t on the river surface and the gods hovering in parallel with the earth surface. It was truly a peculiar scene to look at.


    The gods gave a stern yell and cast out thes as they moved forward, whereas the gods from behind were keeping thes and moving forward, then cast out thes again. They were suppressing Zhong Yue��s movements and shrinking his room.


    At the same time, the Zhongyang n��s war chariots charged forward. They joined sides with the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and surrounded Zhong Yue in the center.


    Zhong Yue was now left with little room to maneuver.


    Lu Wang rushed forward andughed, ��Mister Yi, you have nowhere to run now! Death is inevitable! But instead of dying in the hands of many, why don��t you go all out and fight me, unleash your powers for thest time before I y you!? That way, you can at least die an honorable warrior!��


    Zhong Yue gave a frigid sneer, he changed back to his human form and his aura turned ancient and solemn as he attacked.


    Lu Wang parried the attacks and his body quivered from the strength of Zhong Yue��s punches. But that only caused his battle will to surge even higher, heughed happily, ��Your innate mortal body is strong, but my mortal body is not weaker than yours either!��


    Zhong Yue raised his hand with the half water dragon winding on his arm and punched forward. Lu Wang also had the half water dragon winding on his body, he endured the punch and moved backward. The six light wheels flew out and trapped Zhong Yue in the middle.


    It felt like there were six water worlds in the six light wheels. The Innate Tai Yin Qi were gushing out from the light wheels and confined him in the middle.


    Whereas Zhong Yue��s six light wheels opened above him and as if they were six suns, the Innate Tai Yang Qi gushed out and repelled Lu Wang��s six light wheels, freeing himself.


    ��Wang, step back now!�� Lu BingEr rushed forward and she shouted.


    In the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, the river streamed out, the warships sailed on the waters and rammed toward Zhong Yue. On the other hand, the war chariots have charged toward Zhong Yue as well.


    In the Zhongyang n��s tent, a celestial rose and demanded, ��Heavenly River Navy Fleet, stand down! This is the murderer to the heir of Zhongyang n, do not interfere and leave him to us!��


    Whereas in the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, there was also a celestial in the gship that replied, ��What a presumptuous Zhongyang n! But wee under His Majesty��s order to seize Royal Prince Wen Dao��s murderer. Does the Zhongyang n dare to go against the Heaven Court?��


    The Zhongyang n celestial��s face turned dark and gloomy, he sat down and ordered the men, ��Take down the murderer, I want him, dead or alive!��


    The Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s celestial gave a cold sneer and shouted, ��Take down Royal Prince Wen Dao��s murderer, I want him alive, not dead! He is to be presented to His Majesty before he is sentenced to death on the God ying Stage as an example to those who dare to defy the Heaven��s will!��


    The war chariots and warships charged to the center, and Lu BingEr was on the front of them all.


    Meanwhile, Lu Wang was still fighting with Zhong Yue, heughed aloud, ��Exciting, how exciting! No wonder you can battle with that brat Tian Xuanzi for so long. It��s been a long time since I meet with someone this strong�� Sister, sister, what are you doing?��


    Lu Binger reached her hand out and pinched the nape of Lu Wang��s neck. Although Lu Wang was strong, he was left powerless like a kitten when Lu Binger clenched him in her hand and brought him away.


    ��Sister, let me go! I still want to fight him!�� Lu Wang shouted.


    Lu Binger��s face was dark and gloomy as she bolted out as fast as possible, she replied frigidly, ��I��m saving your life, else you won��t even know how you��d dieter!��


    When the Zhongyang n and Heavenly River Navy Fleet rushed to Zhong Yue andunched their attacks, Zhong Yue deftly evaded their attacks. Then all of a sudden, he cast out his inner core and opened the innate force field, halting all the gods in midair.


    Krong��


    But more attacks fell on the innate force field, nearly crushing his inner core. Zhong Yue quickly kept his inner core and turned into the Innate Golden Crow form, bolting out as fast as possible.


    However, the warships and war chariots sealed every possible path to leave and left only a million miles of room for him to move around, but even the limited space was closing gradually as they slowly pressed forward.


    The sky was filled with thes by the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and the Zhongyang n cast countless divine weapons around.


    These divine weapons were in the shape of furnaces, the openings were smooth like mirrors and were pointing at him with incredible forces that tried to suck him into the furnaces.


    Zhong Yue moved around, evading the godly rays that were shining out from the furnaces and that further slowed his movements, allowing more gods to pounce on him.


    Cries of battle and groans of death resounded throughout the surroundings. The gods were either in or pushed back by Zhong Yue as he fought his way out of the predicament, but soon after, he would be surrounded by hundreds of gods again. The cycle repeated itself, but each time, there would be more gods joining the fight.


    Soon, there were more than ten thousand gods fighting him, and the number was still growing.


    Seeing that the ordinary gods couldn��t have taken him down, rays shed across the Zhongyang celestial��s eyes and he shouted, ��Send the Deity Overlords!��


    At the same time, themanding gs of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s gship have also changed, and the Deity Overlords in the warships then rushed out upon seeing themand given.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and war chariots were still moving toward the center, shrinking Zhong Yue��s space to only a ten thousand miles radius.


    It��s about time, Zhong Yue gritted his teeth, he took out the Luli n��s imperial charm and cast it, I just want to live, no matter what it takes!

 Chapter 814 - Unparalleled Advisor

    <h4>Chapter 814: Unparalleled Advisor</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The gods swarmed at Zhong Yue, including the Deity Overlords and even the dragons of the war chariots joined in the fight. Their vast bodies took up the most space and their ws could seemingly tear space apart.


    The battlefield became deluged with the sounds of battle and the pained groans of pain and death. Then, all of a sudden, silence swept through the scene, to be followed by an irresistible burst of energy!


    The gods, the divine weapons, the war chariots, the dragons, the warships, and everything else around were reduced to atoms by a wave of immeasurable power that swept across the battlefield!


    Blinding light rays red above Zhong Yue��s head, it was the source of an unknown power. It was spreading at a terrifying speed, swallowing thousands and thousands of gods, warships, and war chariots in just seconds. Then soon, it spread out over a million miles in radius around Zhong Yue!


    Terror, fear, and death dominated the scene!


    This was the power of the imperial-level skill charm.


    The imperial charm was left behind by the Luli n��s Heavenly Monarch back in the ancient days. The power contained within was unmeasurable, and now, it had unleashed its destructive power in full force!


    When the charm was triggered, its power spread across a radius of a million miles, killing all that was in range. Even the strong and powerful Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Zhongyang n��s army of war chariots were destroyed like they made of papers!


    The waters vaporized and the war chariots were crushed to splinters. The gods on the warships and chariots couldn��t even begin to make their escape and were reduced to ashes in an instant!


    Faraway, Lu Wang was watching the scene with his mouth agape and his limbs frigid from terror. He was never this grateful for his whole life.


    Lu Binger didn��t say a word or even turn her head around, instead, she just held him and bolted out from the explosion. They were already a very far distance from the battlefield, but it wasn��t far enough still!


    To the Heavenly Monarch��s skills, distances like this don��t really matter at all, they were would be able to reach to the Yue siblings in just a breath��s time.


    Run, we must run faster and further, or we will both die! Lu Binger��s heart thumped in fear, she mustered all of her power and bolted out while she was thinking puzzlingly, How did he get our Luli n��s imperial charm? How did it end up in his hands? This is bad, its the Luli n��s imperial charm that killed the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Zhongyang n��s million gods. This isn��t just a simple misunderstanding that can be cleared away easily, this is an unresolvable hatred that can only be washed away by the lives of many��


    She was bewildered by the sudden change in the situation. At the exact moment that Zhong Yue waved the skill charm at her face, she immediately recognized it being the Luli n��s imperial-level skill charm. Thus, she brought Lu Wang away immediately as she knew that Zhong Yue would surely trigger the imperial charm when he was cornered down by the gods.


    Surely enough, Zhong Yue did just that, resulting in the total destruction of the Zhongyang n��s war chariots army and the Heaven Court��s Heavenly River Navy Fleet. She couldn��t even imagine just how would she be able to handle the situations right after?


    The unexinable development of situation baffled the Luli n n master��s daughter more than anyone else. What was meant just an ordinary visit from Royal Prince Wen Dao and Yang Changsheng to the Luli n had turned out to end in this way?


    It was only normal for the younger generations of the strong and powerful races and factions toe together and gather from time to time. But why would this time it would end up turning into thest straw to provoke hatred between the Zhongyang n, Diming n, and Xian Tian Pce, even dragging the Luli n into it?


    Someone else must be behind all of this! Just when she thought about it. A wave of imperial aura had burst out behind her. The vice admiral of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet cast out a huge g and leaped down from the gship, mming down and nted the g onto the river surface.


    The g fluttered in the gales and a wave of terrific imperial aura burst out from within, shing with the imperial aura sting at them from the imperial charm!


    Turns out, the g was the war g bestowed upon the Heavenly River Navy Fleet by the Heavenly Monarch. It was fluttering vibrantly in the strong gale while erging itself and sheltering the Heavenly River Navy Fleet behind it.


    At the same time, a huge shield flew out from the Zhongyang n��s tent. The shield surface was carved with the four-faced god that came alive when the shield was cast out.


    When the shield was cast to the front of the army, a light barrier emerged and expanded out into a light wall that harbored the imperial aura in it and defended the Zhongyang n warriors.


    Clearly, the shield was also a treasure left behind by the Zhongyang n��s Heavenly Monarch and brought along by the Zhongyang n.


    The Luli n is saved ! When Lu BingEr saw the two imperial treasures pulled out, she heaved a breath of relief and released Lu Wang from her grasp. She lightly patted her chest in relief and said, ��We are saved! As long as the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Zhongyang n are not destroyed in our Luli n��s territory, we��ll be free from the war as well����


    ��But it��s a pity that Mister Yi is dead for sure.�� Lu Wang whined regretfully.


    Whereas Lu Binger gave a frigid sneer, ��This brat is better off dead than alive! He asked for it himself!��


    The shes of auras from the three imperial-level treasures ravaged thends for over a million miles. But the imperial charm was, after all, fighting against two treasures of its level, its power was waning at an incredible speed.


    All of a sudden, the imperial charm��s power was drained, and the imperial aura stopped surging out. At the same time, the huge g and shield have also gradually softened their powers and returned to normal soon after, leaving only a piece ofnd filled with shattered pieces of space.


    The scene then became steeped in silence.


    Zhong Yue stood in the center of the fleet and army, panting heavily as the gods burning stares tried to bore holes into his body.


    It was out of his expectations that the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Zhongyang n both also had imperial-level treasures that could resist the imperial charm.


    And that had left him at the end of his life.


    This was the literal end, there was simply no way out anymore!


    From far, Lu Binger looked at Zhong Yue and sighed, she whispered, ��What a pity, Mister Yi����


    At a ce further away from them, Consort Tian Si was also looking at Zhong Yue, she sighed as well and mumbled regrettably, ��Don��t me me, please don��t me me�� We just served different masters����


    At the center of the battlefield, Zhong Yue calmed his breath as the imperial charm burned itself into ashes.


    On the sides, the gods were breathing heavily, they could smell the blood and soul of their fallen brothers and that surged their killing intent even more. There were almost a million gods on both sides and when their killing intents were gathered down on a sole target, one could imagine just how terrifying it would be?


    Whether it be the Heavenly River Navy Fleet or Zhongyang n��s army of war chariots, they were all yearning to dismember Zhong Yue into thousands of pieces. After all, Zhong Yue��s sudden casting of the imperial charm almost killed them all, so how would they even forgive him?


    ��Mister Yi���� In Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, Mu Qingxuan said in a trembling tone, ��My father has given me a skill charm before I left the Xian Tian Pce. He said I can use it when I am in danger, should I take it out now?��


    In his Yuan Shen secret realms, Bo Di, Dong Ah, and the others were also trembling in the midst of the intense killing intent. When they heard her, they quickly whined, ��Princess, why didn��t you say so earlier? If we used it together with the imperial charm, we might just be able to repel the two imperial-level treasures and find a way out. But it��s toote now, the imperial charm��s power has been depleted already!��


    Mu Qingxuan was dumbfounded and became dejected. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Xian Tian Skill Charm alone wasn��t enough to defeat the two imperial-level treasures, it was indeed toote to bring it out now.


    ��Imperial Emperor gave you a skill charm before you left?�� Zhong Yue, however, was startled and asked solemnly.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, she sighed dispiritedly, ��But I was too negligent to use it when we needed it. If only I��d taken it out earlier����


    ��Not toote, not yet���� Zhong Yue heaved a breath.


    In his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the totem patterns waltzed and emerged exponentially. In just seconds, there were already more than billions of totem patterns emerging all over the ce, forming into flowing streams that sometimes crossed paths and intertwined with one another.


    In just a short moment, he had replicated the Karmic Web he built in the Human Sovereign Library. These Karmic Lines were changing and reforming, calcting the possible future projections of their current situations.


    Among the trillions of Karmic Lines in the whole Karmic Web, when the one that represented Imperial Emperor Xian Tian changed, the Karmic Line that resembled Mu Qingxuan also changed which also affected Zhong Yue��s Karmic Line. Then the Luli n��s, the Zhongyang n��s, the Heavenly Monarch��s Diming n��s, and many more Karmic Lines were affected and seeing changes.


    At the same time, a Karmic Line around Imperial Emperor Xian Tian changed, it shot out from its initial position and shed past Zhong Yue��s, Mu Qingxuan��s, and the other��s Karmic Lines.


    This Karmic Line harbored the air of changes and intelligence, it didn��t intercept itself with Zhong Yue��s, nor the Zhongyang n��s, Luli n��s, and Di Ming n��s Karmic Lines.


    It was strange, it felt like it was just an observer, watching as Zhong Yue, the Zhongyang n, Luli n, and Diming n fooling around!


    Momentster, Zhong Yue smirked andughed, ��I see it now, I see it now�� King Zi Guang, why aren��t youing to save the princess?��


    His voice was loud and clear, shuddering the clouds apart and reached to the firmaments.


    Mu Qingxuan, Bo Di, and the others were shocked. They quickly looked up and eximed, ��Junior Martial Uncle Zi Guang is here?��


    However, Dong Ah and Xi He was feeling a little worried as they thought, Is teacher really here? If Mister Yi has asked him out, wouldn��t he be dragging teacher into this as well?


    They were facing the forces of Heavenly Monarch and Zhongyang n, each of whom sent an army of a million gods, including a notable amount of Creators. But King Zi Guang was just a Creator himself, his arrival would change nothing but add another corpse to the ground.


    ��King Zi Guang,e out to save your princess now!�� Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer, he shouted, ��You saw it all from the start, now you should know my exact identity and the level of loyalty I have for the Imperial Emperor? Are you going to watch as the little princess dies?��


    But there was no reply.


    In the Zhongyang n��s tent, a celestial stood up and raised themanding g, he ordered in a solemn tone, ��Take him down!��


    At the same time, the admiral of Heavenly River Navy Fleet also ordered the gods to swarm at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was still looking up to the shattered sky that sees no changes.


    It was at this moment that Consort Tian Si, who was far far away from the battlefield, suddenly felt her heart skip a beat, she quickly cast out the Karmic Lines and activated her divination technique.


    ��Not good!�� Consort Tian Si��s face changed drastically and she swung her sleeves, keeping all of the Karmic Lines back to her and flickered away. Just as she left, a sword ray had shed out from the void and blinded the surroundings.


    ��You ran fast, what a formidable opponent.�� A slender hand grabbed on the divine sword and kept it into his sleeves. King Zi Guang was seen appearing beside where Consort Tian Si happened to be at with his clothes fluttering in the breeze.


    In just a step, he reached the center of the battlefield, raising two divine mirrors up high andughed, ��What a grand opening, it really did scare me a lot. But thankfully, I was not toote yet. The truth of Yang Changsheng��s and Royal Prince Wen Dao��s death, I��ve recorded it into the mirrors. Please, take a look.��


    As he finished, a divine mirror flew to Zhongyang n��s tent and the other to the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s gship.


    The Zhongyang n��s Creator received the mirror and swiped his hand across the surface. Immediately, there were the images of Royal Prince Wen Dao impersonating Zhong Yue, Mu Qingxuan, and the Xian Tian Pce disciples and ambushing Yang Changsheng, a scene that caused the Creator��s eyes to bulge out in immense anger!


    The vice admiral��s mirror showed the image of Consort Tian Si turning into the Luli n��s Shan Shen and assassinating Royal Prince Wen Dao.


    ��Your Royal Highness�� Senior Martial Brother Lu Wang wants me to greet you for him���� In the mirror, the Shan Shen celestial whispered in Royal Prince Wen Dao��s ears.


    ��Luli n���� The vice admiral��s hands were quivering as he stared deeply into the mirror.


    After King Zi Guang sent out the two mirrors, he turned to Zhong Yue and frowned before smiling a split secondter, ��Mister Yi, how is the princess?��


    Zhong Yue flew up andnded beside King Zi Guang, he was expressionless when he replied, ��What a strategy! No wonder you are the Imperial Emperor��s right-hand man!��

 Chapter 815 - Tracing The Karmic Lines

    <h4>Chapter 815: Tracing The Karmic Lines</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��You��re ttering me,�� replied King Zi Guang.


    Zhong Yue then had Mu Qingxuan and the others get out from his Yuan Shen secret realms. King Zi Guang had pulled a killing move this time; first, he sent the divine mirror that recorded the scene where Royal Prince Wen Dao killed Yang Changsheng to Zhongyang n, then, he sent another divine mirror that recorded every single detail to where Consort Tian disguised as Luli n��s mountain god and assassinated Royal Prince Dao to Heavenly River Navy Fleet.


    With that, the Zhongyang n would turn against Heavenly Monarch while the Heavenly Monarch would wage war with the Luli n!


    While Luli n waspletely innocent in this case, they could not say anything to exonerate themselves from this mess. First of all, with Consort Tian Si disappearing and running away, they couldn��t catch her to prove their innocence and the Luli n��s imperial charm could not exin anything.


    Thus, the conflict between them will never be solved after the Heavenly Monarch��s son, Royal Prince Wen Dao was killed!


    After King Zi Guang��s n was executed, Heavenly Monarch��s Diming n, Zhongyang n and Luli n were all dragged into a chaotic whirlpool. As such, the war was no longer just between Xian Tian Pce and Heavenly Monarch��s family but also between these few ns, a development that gave Xian Tian Pce a little more time to regroup.


    King Zi Guang was cunning; he most probably anticipated that Mu Qingxuan would be the target of many factions in order to disrupt the currently considerably peaceful situation by killing Mu Qingxuan.


    King Zi Guang also noticed that Mu Qingxuan was the key and while Zhong Yue and Consort Tian Si wanted to rain chaos onto the world through Mu Qingxuan��s death, King Zi Guang ignited the mes of war by taking the opportunity when the other powers assassinated Mu Qingxuan!


    That was where King Zi Guang was smarter than the others and now, everything went precisely as he had nned!


    Now, it was impossible for the world to stay peaceful now!


    At the bottom, terrifying killing intent was howled as the Creator leader from Zhongyang n gazed into the divine mirror in his hands while he kept a gloomy expression and the vicemander from Heavenly River Navy Fleet turned around and stared at Lu Binger and Lu Wang with an eerie gaze.


    The atmosphere was tensed that air was almost turned stagnated.


    As things progressed to this stage, vengeance must be served but if they took revenge, a lot of things and people would be affected, thus, this was no longer something that both leaders could deal with among themselves.


    If they decided they take things into their own hands, they were most likely dragging the power they represented into this whirlpool of chaos.


    Hence, both leaders were hesitating right now.


    Upon seeing this, King Zi Guang smiled and sat on a seat at the top and took out a zither. After adjusting it, he said loudly, ��It seems like a decision will not be made in such a short time. Let me y a song for you, gentleman.��


    With that, he started strumming the strings and the melody felt as if it descended from the outer Nine Heavens. The melody was light and rxing, like a breeze wind, it swept away the darkness and pressure in everyone, enlightening their heavy mood and calmed them down.


    As the melody was yed, the raging killing intent slowly calmed down and even the two Creator level leaders felt that the anger and frustration in them were being vented out.


    And that was where suddenly, the melody intensified and became extremely rough.


    Zheng zheng zheng��


    A total of nine metal nking like notes rang out, tearing eardrums and hearts apart. These notes were extremely blood boiling!


    As the melody became even more rough and tense, everyone��s blood roared happily. Under the melody��s effects, something in them snapped and they were on the verge of exploding!


    King Zi Guang��s fingers moved swiftly, amplifying the melody��s pace and tone. Vaguely, an image of armies battling in war appeared in their minds; soldiers striking down foes mercilessly, cavalry stampeding across the field and gods and demons charging towards each other. This was not a war for profit but a war to honor their families, tribes, ns, races, to repay their debts to their people and to revenge their people!


    Kill!


    Killing intent gushed out from the zither and the melody surged with killing intent, causing people to lose their minds, throwing everything aside as desperation for battle took over their minds and they were all fueled with the eagerness to go on a war!


    ��Kill!!!��


    Suddenly, a loud shout was heard from a Zhongyang n��s giant as raised his hands, mmed onto the wardrum along with the zither��s melody, everyone��s�� blood boiled even more!


    Dong dong dong��


    A domino effect was triggered right away Zhongyang n��s giants beat the drums in a way that could cause one��s heart to tremble!


    The gods from the Zhongyang n let out an angry roar and while they stood onto war carriages pulled by battle dragons, they charged right towards Heavenly River Navy Fleet.


    Meanwhile, the people of Heavenly River Navy Fleet were also experiencing the same thing. They turned around and charged towards Luli n, resulting in a hollow defense on their back and countless heads fell onto the ground when Zhongyang n��s war chariots charged into their back!


    The vicemander from Heavenly River Navy Fleet immediatelymanded the army to turn around and shed with Zhongyang n��s giants. The heaven shook and the ground trembled as clubs, swords, spears, and other weapons swung around.


    Warships flew across the skies quickly and war chariots charged around the ground swiftly, shing with each other and in no time, the river was dyed red with blood and flesh.


    Upon seeing this, King Zi Guang kept his zither away but no one noticed the disappearance of the zither melody as what done was done and there was no turning back; the imperial g of Heavenly River Navy Fleet was set up, the imperial shield of Zhongyang n was activated and each time the two items collided with each other, the impact and shockwaves left nothing but corpses behind them.


    The war had erupted and there was nothing could be done to stop it.


    ��My part here is done now.��


    King Zi Guangughed and said, ��Be it Zhongyang n or Diming n, they will not let the army fight to everyst one of them but they will definitely lose 70 or 80 percent of the army. This conflict today will never end and once Diming n notices that it was the Luli n that assassinated Royal Prince Wen Dao, out of self-defense, the Luli n wille to us and the Zhongyang n to form an alliance to resist Diming n. Mister Yi, how is this little n of mine?��


    ��More than impressive.�� replied Zhong Yue with no expression on his face.


    King Zi Guangughed and then said, ��Ladies and gentlemen, we should return to Xian Tian Pce now.��


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a second before she nodded; she came out this time in order to umte her experience so that she could challenge and defeat Tian Xuanzi and have him to reject the marriage. Now, after noticing the gap between her strength and Tian Xuanzi��s and how dangerous the outside was, she decided to return to Xian Tian Pce first and slowly nned on how to foil this marriage.


    King Zi Guang immediately activated a luxurious ship where everyone boarded except for Zhong Yue. He frowned upon this but before he said anything, Mu Qingxuan reached her head out and asked in surprise, ��Junior Martial Uncle Yi, why aren��t you getting on board?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head at this question and he replied calmly, ��I will not be going back with all of you, you go ahead.��


    Mu Qingxuan was surprised and the others�� expressions changed as well, ��Mister, the Imperial Star is very dangerous now. Let us return to Xian Tian Pce first and we��ll figure out somethingter!��


    With a smile, Zhong Yue waved at them and he gradually disappeared from their sight.


    King Zi Guang who watched coldly by the side frowned even more and he sneered, ��Petty.��


    Dong Ah immediately rebutted, ��Why are you saying this, teacher? If it weren��t for Mister Yi, we would all be dead already. It was him that risked his life to protect us all.��


    Under King Zi Guang��s control, the ship sailed further and further away from the battlefield and he replied, ��As a reincarnated innate god, he is definitely unhappy after I��ve beaten him in terms of intelligence and talent. After I set him up and almost killed him, he hates me even more, causing him to refuse to return with me. He hates me and mes me for what happened, isn��t this petty? Well, just ignore him.��


    Xi He had a scare and asked, ��Teacher, you��re trying to kill him?��


    King Zi Guang knew that he had misspoken and he exined, ��Not trying to kill him, I��m just testing his loyalty to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, do you think I will kill him with no valid reason?��


    Everyone half trusted what he said and half suspected him because King Zi Guang was very suspicious; when Zhong Yue first asked him to show himself, he did not show up and when he finally showed up, he acted so slow and his intention to let Zhong Yue die fighting on the field was obvious.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue slowly walked away and he frowned.


    He was not petty as King Zi Guang imed but he was making a move; after almost being killed by King Zi Guang��s dirty trick, as an innate god, he had to show a certain degree of unhappiness even though he felt nothing.


    Besides, this was his first time here so he of course, needed to travel around here and see for himself how the Imperial Star was amazing.


    King Zi Guang�� I��ve underestimated him still. As much as I dislike him, I had to admit that he is a brilliant one. No wonder Imperial Emperor Xian Tian relied on him so much. Given that intelligence of his, I would have to kill him first before I take Imperial Emperor Xian Tian out. However, it is hard to kill him but it will be very easy Yan Sovereign, Jiang Yiqi helped me but their friendship will not allow him to help me in killing King Zi Guang.


    Zhong Yue felt very tired all of a sudden as he felt an endless pressureing King Zi Guang��s guile; this man was way too scary. With just a simple move, he yed the Diming n, Zhongyang n, Luli n in the palms of his hands while Zhong Yue and Consort Tian Si were merely pawns in his games.


    With King Zi Guang aiding Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, it will forever be impossible to kill Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    Yan Sovereign is unwilling to help me in killing King Zi Guang so all I have left is kill him through wisdom, intelligence, and calctions. But��


    His calction capability has reached the peak now and he often felt that there was an end to his intelligence, hence, to surpass King Zi Guang in these fields was a difficult task for Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue continued walking and within his Yuan Shen Dao Yi Secret Realms, billions of Karmic Lines interwove around each other as they continued the calctions and now, they were calcting the flow within Zi Wei Gxy.


    After this fight, Zi Wei Imperial Star was bound to plunge into chaos as Diming n dered war with Zhongyang n and Luli n, which were definitely be suppressed. With that, these two ns were definitely going to seek help from Xian Tian Pce while Xian Tian Pce would be able to invade and stand its ground in the Zi Wei Imperial Star through Zhongyang n and Luli n.


    This was the situation where the Imperial Star is progressing towards but there were still unpredictable changes that might ur. Each and every Karmic Lines within Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms were all usible changes as the other imperial ns will not sit on the fence and they were bound to partake in this mess.


    Zhong Yue studied the changes within his Karmic Lines and after some time, happiness flickered in his eyes as he managed to get a hold on the world��s�� progression from his Karmic Lines.


    Consort Tian Si! You have identally left some traces behind!


    Zhong Yueughed happily and after turning around, he flew towards a direction like a meteor.


    Meanwhile, Consort Tian Si fled the scene quickly and after dodging King Zi Guang��s attack, she thought with a rapid heartbeat, This Zi Guang is really powerful and it��s hard to deal with him. However, my job here is done as the Imperial Star has been shrouded by madness.


    ��


    Shended onto a sacred mountain and after a moment, one after another meteor flew towards her andnded onto an old divine temple where Consort Tian Si now sat in.


    ��Consort!��


    One after another human gods bowed at Consort Tian Si and an old man said, ��Zhongyang n��s army is now heading towards the Luli n. The person leading the army is Imperial Emperor Yang Weichi.��


    Another young god said, ��Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s admiral paid a visit to Luli n and is now being captivated by Luli n. The ones who is guarding him now is Lu Qifeng, an elder from Luli n.��


    ��Haoying n had sent out scouts for first-hand information.��


    ��Getian n is the same.��


    ��


    While the many gods reported back to Consort Tian Si about the news they obtained, Consort Tian Si raised her hands, making everyone shut their mouths quickly and Consort Tian Siughed and said, ��Which senior martial brother is out there?��


    Aughter was heard and Zhong Yue was seen walking in from the outside while he said, ��Consort Tian Si, it really is hard to find you.��


    Killing intent sparkled in the human gods�� eyes and just as they were about to attack, Consort Tian Si stopped them and giggled, ��Mister Yi, to be able to find me, you are indeed very impressive. Let��s see what he has to say and it��s neverte to kill him as long as we here since����


    ��Since there is no escape.�� giggled thedy.

 Chapter 816 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 816: Reunion</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue walked right into the ruined divine temple and sat down under the menacing gaze of the many human gods who stood beside him. Consort Tian Si giggled and said upon seeing this, ��Rx. Let us all have a seat. We have the upper hand now and if I say there is no escape, then there will be no escape for him.��


    With that said, this gorgeous humandy had a seat and the others sat down after a brief hesitation but they still had Zhong Yue surrounded.


    Zhong Yue looked around and examined these gods, noticing that the majority of them were all Heavenly Deities followed by True Deities and a few Deity Overlords, to which he said, ��Never thought that the Consort had built such a strong powerbase outside the Human Sovereign Pce. Without relying on the Human Sovereign Pce, you must have struggled through a lot in order to achieve this.��


    Consort Tian Si, however, did not address Zhong Yue��sments and she said with a sweet smile, ��Anymore useless wordsing from your mouth, I will kill you, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue answered her with augh and said, ��May I ask which race the Consort came from in your previous life?��


    ��I have no previous life.�� shook Consort Tian Si after she was stunned for a second.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��I have a way. Please look at this divine mirror of mine.��


    With his fingers reached out and with a simple wave, totem patterns flowed out from his fingers and formed a divine mirror where there were six light wheels that contained the Reincarnation power in it.


    The expressions of others changed right away and just as they were about to act, Consort Tian Si faced towards the mirror and said, ��What did you see, Mister Yi?��


    This divine mirror of Zhong Yue��s was actually a technique he developed based on the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and this was a technique capable of revealing everything about one in their past life, but Zhong Yue saw nothing in the mirror.


    He then faced his mirror towards the other gods and to his surprise and confusion, none of these human gods had gone through reincarnation.


    ��Rest assured, Mister Yi, if there are one of them that reborn, he will not be able to hide from my art of Karma.��


    Consort Tian Si��s beautiful eyes blinked and asked, ��What are you trying to do, Mister Yi? Is there a need to be that careful?��


    Zhong Yue dispersed the divine mirror right away and asked again, ��Under whom are you serving right now, Consort Tian Si?��


    Consort Tian Si burst outughing right away and she left Zhong Yue��s question unanswered, ��If you ask any more questions, I will be left with no choice but to kill you!��


    Zhong Yueughed right away and said, ��Do you think I wille here alone if I had no backup ns or any way to protect myself?��


    Consort Tian Si��s expression stiffened up and she smirked, ��You brought Zi Guang with you?��


    ��Of course not. He is eager to kill me and you think I will be friends with him? I am here to see you in order to team up with you against him. Consort Tian Si, I wish to learn and exchange knowledge from you about the art of Karma so that I can overwhelm him in intelligence.��


    Consort Tian Si frowned and after looking at Zhong Yue from head to toes, she suddenly sneered, ��You are trying to triumph against him and rece him?��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet and Consort Tian Si shook her head after some consideration, ��I will only be strengthening Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s power if I exchange ideas and discuss the art of Karma with you. Why would I do that?��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Do you think you can win against Zi Guang?��


    Consort Tian Si mocked right away, ��One Zi Guang is already more than enough. With your addition, things would be even harder for me. You wish to obtain my art of Karma in order to know my roots and if you team up with Zi Guang after that, I will die in no time. Mister Yi, I fear that you have wasted your time ining here, I will never tell you my art of Karma.��


    Zhong Yue sighed at Consort Tian Si��s rejection; though she was talented, she had no trust in him. But if Zhong Yue were in her shoes, he wouldn��t trust her either; after all, she was serving an unknown power and if he revealed his secrets to her, he would be dead meat if she sold him out.


    ��I am intrigued. How many brilliant humans like the Consort are out there?��


    Zhong Yue lowered down his conditions and asked, ��Who is your husband?��


    Consort Tian Si smiled and replied, ��We humans produced abundant talents each year but none from the Human Sovereign Pce. Thank you for your concern, Mister Yi. Whereas my husband, he is also a talented human who knows a lot, if you survive, I suppose you will get to know him one day.��


    From her tone, Zhong Yue noticed her dissatisfaction towards the Human Sovereign and she did not even reveal anything to Zhong Yue.


    ��Then I suppose the feeling is not mutual between us.��


    Zhong Yue stood up and said, ��I thought I ran into someone I could share my knowledge with but I never thought that you��d be so wary towards me. If that��s the way it is, then all I can do is excuse myself.��


    Under the fierce gaze of the human gods, Zhong Yue walked towards the exit. The human gods immediately sought further instructions from Consort Tian Si, who was also hesitating. Previously, she knew nothing about King Zi Guang��s intelligence, thus, she was happy when she ran into Zhong Yue who was also an expert in the art of Karma. But now, after knowing how powerful King Zi Guang was, she feared that she would ce herself in danger by keeping Zhong Yue alive.


    ��Consort, if I tell you that I am not a reincarnated innate god but a human, will you believe me?�� asked Zhong Yue as he suddenly stopped and turned around at the exit.


    Consort Tian Si was shocked for a second and she mocked, ��I will not! No human can be that strong like you! If you��re not a reincarnated innate god, who is?��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue turned around and flew away like a meteor.


    ��Consort, should we catch up with him and���� said a human god fiercely as he did a cutting throat gesture.


    This man is fooling with my mind so that he can escape alive!


    Consort Tian Si immediately cleared the confusion in her and without hesitation, she flew up and chased after Zhong Yue as she smirked, ��So be it! You won��t escape from my calctions!��


    In just a short time, Zhong Yue had disappeared.


    The Karmic Lines in Consort Tian Si��s Dao Yi Secret Realm immediately twined around and calcted Zhong Yue��s movement and suddenly, with a soft groan from Consort Tian Si, Zhong Yue��s Karmic Lines broke.


    Cutting my Karmic Lines? This brat is improving quickly!


    Consort Tian Si was caught off guard, but this new development also piqued her interest in Zhong Yue. She felt a power sneakily corrupting her and with a grin, she took out her zither and strummed it softly, destroying Zhong Yue��s Karmic Lines. ��I can��t calcte you and neither can you!��


    The many human gods finally caught up and they all asked, ��Consort, what do we do now?��


    ��Report back to Master and request for immediate support!��


    Consort Tian Si took out a bunch of incense and started praying. The smoke released by the burning incenses then turned into the figure of the ck-robed man while Consort Tian Si bowed ad said, ��Master, I��vepleted my mission but King Zi Guang��s intelligence is fearful. That human man from Xian Tian Pce is called Yi Feng and he is also an expert in the art of Karma. He is currently in the Imperial Star now and I hope that you can send out people to kill him right here!��


    The ck-robed man said, ��Yi Feng? I know him. He is a reincarnated innate god and I know about his origins. If he surrenders, you will be my left arm and he will be my right arm. With that, King Zi Guang will no longer a problem for us! I will send a squad to you and bring him to me alive.��


    Consort Tian Si frowned but as much as she wanted to kill Zhong Yue, she didn��t dare to go against her master��s orders. With no choice left for her, she nodded and said, ��The problem here is that he ran away and I��ve failed to locate him. Can Master help me?��


    ��Of course. Wuji, follow Consort Tian Si and listen to her while you aid her in locating this Yi Feng.��


    The smoke suddenly intensified and ignited, turning into a fiery door while gods started walking out from the door under the lead of a young man with three heads, each carrying a smile on his faces.


    These gods were all Deity Overlords but this young man was just a Heavenly Deity. However, the Deity Overlords seemed to be very respectful toward this young man.


    ��Greetings, Consort Tian Si. I am the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s Xiao Wuji,�� said the young man as he bowed at Consort Tian Si, ��Consort Tian Si, do you have anything that carries that Yi Feng��s scent? Anything will do.��


    Consort Tian Si looked at this Xiao Mang Celestial race��s young man and suddenly asked, ��You are a human too?��


    The young man stood up straight immediately andughed happily, ��You must be kidding me, Consort Tian Si. I am from the Xiao Mang Celestial Race��s member, how can I possibly be a human?��


    This young man was Feng Wuji, the man that walked out from the Ancestral Star before Zhong Yue but now, his name was Xiao Wuji.


    ��You have the bloodline of a human,�� said Consort Tian Si coldly upon his denial.


    Feng Wuji frowned slightly and this time, he replied with a slightly cold attitude, ��Consort Tian Si, we are both serving under the same master. I believe that it��s best for us not to make any reckless assumptions. The Heavenly Monarch has lost the qualities to be the ruler and I am here under orders from my teacher in the name to choose another brilliant ruler for the world��s sake. You should know who I am and that humans are nothingpared to my identity. Whatever you say can be ignored for the first time but do not me me for being mercilessly if there is a second time.��


    As they spoke, the incense was about to finish burning and while the ck-robed man��s figure was about to disappear, he said, ��Consort Tian Si, Xiao Wuji is not a human and his origin is a respectable one that even I need to respect. Please do not lose your manners in front of him. And Wuji, please do not kill that Yi Feng, bring him to me alive.��


    ��Your wish is mymand,�� bowed Feng Wuji with a smile.


    With that, the incense turned into ashes and the ck-robed man��s figure vanished.


    Feng Wuji stood up straight again and this time, he smiled at Consort Tian Si and said, ��Consort Tian Si, please don��t tell me that you do not even have anything that carries this Yi Feng��s scent.��


    Consort Tian Si giggled and said, ��In order to calcte his whereabouts, of course I have his scent. But with Mister Xiao��s scary origin, howe you possess a human bloodline?��


    Feng Wuji frowned upon hearing this, without a sign, he grabbed onto a human god��s neck and snapped his head cold-bloodedly before hurling the body aside.


    ��Consort Tian Si, pardon me, I did not hear what you asked clearly, could you please repeat it?�� asked Feng Wuji with a soft smile.


    Consort Tian Si was furious and shocked while the other human gods all unsheathed their weapons out of anger.


    Consort Tian Si looked at the Deity Overlords standing behind Feng Wuji and before she said anything, she suppressed her anger and shouted at Feng Wuji, ��This is Mister Yi��s scent. Mister Xiao, I am feeling ufortable now, please pardon me! Let��s go!��


    With that, she left with the human gods in tow.


    Feng Wuji on the other hand, took over the airstream and after smelling it, he was stunned for a moment and with another smell, heughed happily, ��Never thought I would run into you here! Now, this is surprising! My beloved disciple, the disciple I taught personally, we have crossed paths once again!��


    He burst outughing and along with the Deity Lords, he charged out from the divine temple and flew away.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue stopped andnded before a sacred mountain where an eight to nine-year-old boy was sneaking around suspiciously.


    Zhong Yue was surprised after finding this young boy to be very familiar.


    Meanwhile, after noticing Zhong Yue, this young boy blinked his eyes and turned around.


    And that was when Zhong Yue realize why did this boy was so familiar looking and he shouted while he smiled happily, ��Stop right there, Xing Tian!��

 Chapter 817 - Big Black Shady Palace

    <h4>Chapter 817: Big ck Shady Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This little boy was Xing Tian, a new life born from the innate demon god Bo Di��s head. He was captured by Feng Xiaozhong andter on, served under him.


    And his name, Xing Tian, was given to him by Zhong Yue.


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue calling out his name, Xing Tian panicked and ran away quickly.


    Xing Tian��s here, which means that Senior Martial Brother Feng is near!


    Zhong Yue became very happy and he quickly chased after the young boy only to notice this young boy was running around patternless in this sacred mountain. All of a sudden, Xing Tian shouted, ��Shi Tuo! Shi Tuo! Someone is here to catch your brother!��


    ��Catch my brother! Who dares to catch my brother!?��


    An angry roar was heard as a demon god��s spirit descended from the skies, stomped onto the ground before Zhong Yue. This spirit had three heads, each looking more ferocious than thest, and they stared at Zhong Yue menacingly and smirked, ��Are you the one?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Shi Tuo, it��s been a long time. Do you still remember me?��


    Shi Tuo looked at Zhong Yue carefully and was shocked after looking at Zhong Yue. He quickly grabbed onto Xing Tian and shouted before he fled, ��This is bad! This is bad! Master! There��s a reincarnated innate god from beneath the mountain! He is here to catch you!��


    The demon god��s spirit ran straight back up into the mountain while Zhong Yue was speechless as he remembered that he was not showing his real face, resulting in a scene where the duo did not recognize him, thus, panicking them both.


    However, he had no idea if there were any strangers around so it was not the time yet for him to remove his disguise. After all, he was the most wanted man in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    He followed behind Shi Tuo closely and rushed towards the mountain. This mountain was made from divine gold and was adorned with abundant godly herbs, spiritual grass, and divine trees. There were asionally a few gods and demons that patrolled around this mountain and they would immediately rush towards Shi Tuo and Xing Tuan upon seeing Zhong Yue who was chasing after them.


    And Shi Tuo would just shout, ��Get lost! Go away! This brat here is a reincarnated innate god that even I can��t deal with! You will only lose your lives if youe!��


    The gods and demons shouted in fear and they scattered quickly.


    Shi Tuo stormed off at lightning speed and when he arrived at the mountain top, he charged into a jade pce and shouted, ��Master! You��ve been found. There is an innate god here to arrest you!��


    Zhong Yue was speechless but he followed Shi Tuo into the jade pce regardless.


    This jade pce was entirely made of top quality jade, and there were a few young boy and girls that were cleaning the exterior. When they saw Shi Tuo, Xing Tian, and Zhong Yue, they threw their brooms aside and disappeared into hiding.


    With Xing Tian in his hands, Shi Tuo charged into the jade pce while Zhong Yue followed behind before the gates mmed and closed shut. Shi Tuo stopped right away and with his hands on his waist, heughed happily, ��Another one!��


    Xing Tian stood on Shi Tuo��s head and said, ��There we go! Another innate god, a reincarnated one. He will satisfy master��s interest for about three days I reckon!��


    ��You really are a fool! Unlike the gutless ones, you are really brave to intrude master��s Big ck Shady Pce!��


    Zhong Yue was not affected by their words and he asked, ��Xing Tian, Shi Tuo, where is Feng Xiaozhong, Senior Martial Brother Feng?��


    Shi Tuo and Xing Tian flinched for a second after knowing Zhong Yue knew about their master��s name and they looked at Zhong Yue in confusion while Shi Tuo whispered, ��Ever since our master arrived in the Zi Wei Imperial Star, he had no friends, yet this fool here knows him? Not to mention he knows master��s name.��


    Xing Tian nodded and said, ��Those who��ve seen master have been either hung up, tied up, or dissected. He actually knows master��s name�� Is he really an old friend?��


    Zhong Yueughed and added, ��Xing Tian, your name is given to you by me. Shi Tuo, you were given to Senior Martial Brother Feng by me, do you still not know who am I?��


    Xing Tian and Shi Tuo stared at Zhong Yue mindlessly before Zhong Yue removed his disguise, exposing his real face for a few seconds before he turned back into Yi Feng��s look. He said, ��Now do you recognize me?��


    Xing Tian shouted, ��Uncle Zhong, is this really you?��


    Shi Tuo lost his mind and after he came back to his senses, he let out an angry roar and he plunged towards Zhong Yue, ��Damn you! It was you! Because of you, my life is now being controlled by that mad man! Xing Tian, do not stop me!��


    The young boy Xing Tian dragged Shi Tuo backward with all his strength to stop him from offending Zhong Yue for Xing Tian was very close to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not mind Shi Tuo��s rudeness at all and only said, ��My Yuan Shen is as strong as a Deity Emperor��s. You are no match for me, so why bother? Where is Senior Martial Brother Feng?��


    ��As strong as a Deity Emperor?��


    Shi Tuo had a scare and he immediately calmed down and smiled, ��Master Zhong, please pardon me. Master is now shutting himself in the Big ck Shady Pce researching various techniques and arts. I will show you the way.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he followed Shi Tuo into the pce and he asked in confusion, ��Why is this pce called the Big ck Shady Pce?��


    Shi Tuo and Xing Tuoughed happily on this question and after giving each other a look, Xing Tian exined, ��This is just a nickname we created for this pce. It was called the Spiritual Jade Pce before but after master imed this pce for himself, he did a lot of evil things here. So among ourselves, it is known as the Big ck Shady Pce. The meaning behind this pce is that it is a dark ce from which there is no return after entering.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and Shi Tuo who was leading the way said, ��You will know after you get in there.��


    Not longter, Zhong Yue saw a jade room with a huge dimension hidden inside it. Inside this room was a True Deity from the Wenyao Celestial Race. He was swimming in a hugeke freely and upon seeing them, this Wenyao Celestial Race��s True Deity charged at them ferociously and roared angrily, only to be blocked by an invisible wall.


    ��This True Deity has been dissected no fewer than 10 times and I never thought he would still be so energetic. Master is nning to dissect his Yuan Shen in another few days to reveal the wonders in the Yuan Shen,�� exined Shi Tuo.


    They then walked past another jade room where a Tu Luo Demon Race, a demonic goat with two pairs of horns was dissected into pieces along with his Yuan Shen.


    ��Master did not have the time to stitch him back together yet.��


    Xing Tianughed and said, ��Worry not, he won��t die just like that.��


    Zhong Yue got to the next jade room and was immediately appalled; he saw a tiger-headed, nine-tailed Lu Wu Deity Overlord nailed in midair.


    Another few stepster, he saw another few gods from the Zhu Yan Celestial Race who were nailed onto a jade altar and he saw even more gods from various races. Some were the True Deities and some were Deity Overlords and they were all locked here!


    As Zhong Yue progressed deeper into the jade pce, the shock he received intensified. The variety of gods increased drastically and now, there was a pair of male and female locked in the jade rooms. Zhong Yue didn��t even want to guess what Feng Xiaozhong was trying to find out from that experiment.


    Zhong Yue continued walking and after seeing more than 10,000 different gods from different races, he became speechless and he thought, Senior Martial Brother Feng�� What have you done�� This is��


    He saw a Deity Overlord from the Luli n imprisoned beside a jade pool made entirely of his blood, and there were various containers strewn around the area.


    In the air, strange totem patterns that seemingly belonged to Feng Xiaozhong were branded right into the air; these totem patterns were probably the innate talent totem patterns that Feng Xiaozhong derived from the Deity Overlord��s blood!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched and he took in a deep breath!


    The monarch race!


    Feng Xiaozhong had actually captured a monarch race��s Deity Overlord, such guts!


    Ughhh�� Deity Overlord of the Zhongyang n��


    As he walked down the path, he felt dizzy upon seeing the gods from the Zhongyang n, Wuying n, Zhuxiang n, Bohuang n, Lilian n, and many others as they were all captured, imprisoned here and being systematically taken apart by Feng Xiaozhong so that he could unveil the secrets of their Yuan Shen!


    He looked around and he noticed that the innate talent totem patterns were entirely extracted by Feng Xiaozhong and that the wonders in their secret realms had all been dug out!


    To this madman, the Zi Wei Imperial Star was simply a treasury filled with every wonder he could imagine. Zhong Yue could only imagine the light of insanity that must��ve shed across Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes as soon as he arrived at this ce!


    This�� This is really beyond imagination! Senior Martial Brother Feng is too scary!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and nervous, but at the same time, he couldn��t help but inwardly praise Feng Xiaozhong for his talent.


    Then, he saw different Yuan Shen Secret Realms, from small to huge, these gods�� secret realms had all been dissected and explored by Feng Xiaozhong.


    Though Feng Xiaozhong had achieved the Six Paths Reincarnation, he knew little about the secrets behind it. Hence, he crazily tried to seek the truth behind it through extracting the other gods.


    Zhong Yue then saw even more Deity Emperor��s bodies that were locked in a jade room along with their coffins. These gods were probably buried into the graves after their deaths, but now, they were all dug out by Feng Xiaozhong!


    Oh my�� A Creator��s body! Feng Xiaozhong is crazy!


    Zhong Yue shockingly saw a few Creators�� body and coffin and they were all separated into pieces. From the tiniest detail such as their veins and cells to their organs. They were all dissected and Zhong Yue couldn��t help but sigh. He had to admit that hecked Feng Xiaozhong��s thirst for knowledge. It was most likely the reason why he was not as strong as him.


    Feng Xiaozhong was a man that was singrly focused on his goals. In his mind, there was no right or wrong. He had no scruples about the methods he employed if it helped him further his path toward his Dao.


    In his heart, even the Heavenly Monarch was just a stepping stone on his way to achieving the Dao.


    And that was why he was terrifying.


    ��Master only recently entered this ancient tomb and obtained a precious item. He is currently busy researching it!��


    Shi Tuoughed and said, ��The room is just a few steps ahead. Master said that after dissecting a few more gods, he would be able to learn everything about the wonders in their Yuan Shen. He said that this wonder will bestow one with great power without achieving the Six Paths Reincarnation and even unleash the full power in Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second before he shouted, ��This power you talk about is the power of an innate god! The innate god��s Yuan Shen is his body and his spirit at the same time, thus, allowing the innate god to unleash the Yuan Shen��s full power without opening the Yuan Shen Secret Realm!��


    They then arrived at the final jade room and when Zhong Yue looked around, he saw a mutted innate god��s body. The cause of death was unknown and Feng Xiaozhong was currently standing beside it, busy dissecting the innate god��s body.


    Around his body were countless totem patterns that danced around, changing constantly, entering and exiting the innate god��s body to reveal the wonders.


    His own Yuan Shen was activated, busy scrapping his own totem patterns in his Yuan Shen and even a portion of his spirit in an attempt to change his spirit and soul.


    ��No, this won��t work. I have to remove my spiritpletely or it won��t be able to be the Innate Yuan Shen!��


    Feng Xiaozhong murmured and without raising his head, he suddenly said, ��I assume that in order to fully unlocked the potential in Yuan Shen, I have to separate and remove my spirit. Junior Martial Brother Zhong, what do you say?��


    Zhong Yue gave this a thought and he said, ��Most likely but I feel that without removing the spirit, it would be easier if we used our spirit to strengthen our soul.��


    Feng Xiaozhong raised his head and upon seeing Zhong Yue, his eyes lit up with desperation and madness flickered in his eyes as he shouted, ��Let me research your Innate Yuan Shen!��

 Chapter 818 - Secrets of the Yuan Shen

    <h4>Chapter 818: Secrets of the Yuan Shen</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue stood unmovingly, he said, ��The oath you��ve made to Elder Shui, do you still remember it?��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes remained brimming with madness as he replied cidly, ��Of course I do, to not harm any humans. But it remains a question if Old Man Shui is even alive. Nevertheless, alive or dead, the oath I��ve made to him is bound to the rest of my life. Rest assured, I��ve improved my skills so much that even if I dissect your Yuan Shen, it won��t harm you in the slightest.��


    He scrutinized Zhong Yue from head to toe and inwardly marveled at Zhong Yue��s innate Yuan Shen. Even if it was just a cursory nce, Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes felt like scalpels already dissecting him in Zhong Yue��s mind. It felt abnormally ufortable.


    ��Innate Yuan Shen, the soul, innate, and so is the spirit. Truly amazing.�� Feng Xiaozhong praised, ��I��ve also dissected a few of the prenate creatures who happened to have also cultivated the innate Yuan Shen. But to my dismay, they are nothing more than fakes. Their innate Yuan Shen was formed by infusing the soul with the innate Qi to rece the true innate soul. They didn��t really achieve the innate Yuan Shen. But you, you did it. It is a must to allow me research on it. We��ll be able to discover more mysteries����


    Immediately, Zhong Yue could feel a cold chill rushing down his spine. Those who had achieved the innate Yuan Shen were all the core disciples of powerful factions. Yue Wang of the Luli n, Yang Changsheng of the Zhongyang n, the incumbent Heavenly Monarch��s son, Royal Prince Wen Dao were among this echelon.


    Yet, Feng Xiaozhong said he had dissected a few of them before? One must say, Feng Xiaozhong was truly daring!


    ��Why waste time exploring when I can just tell you how I did it?�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    Feng Xiaozhong asked curiously, ��You are willing to tell me? All of them weren��t so I had to dissect them and study it myself.��


    ��Well, we are all human here. It doesn��t matter if I were to teach you.�� Zhong Yueughed. Then, he proceeded to transfer his abstrusities, knowledge, and experience of cultivating the Innate True Soul and innate mortal body to Feng Xiaozhong.


    Feng Xiaozhong remained silent for a long time as he mulled, then suddenly, he shook his head, ��No, this won��t work. ording to your cultivation, the soul and spirit are still two separate elements, they aren��tbined into one to achieve the real innate state. In my opinion, the only possible way to do it is to scrap the spirit down and leave only the soul. Only then can we awaken the power of the Yuan Shen.��


    Zhong Yue pondered at the possibility. The Yuan Shen was also the atman, and the atman was formed by two elements, the soul and the spirit. The spirit was the spirit of nature. Qi Practitioners meditated the elements in heaven and earth and conjured their own spirit, allowing them to wield those respective elements. Then,bining the spirit with the soul to form the Yuan Shen, they could open the Yuan Shen secret realms and wield the power of Yuan Shen.


    But what Feng Xiaozhong was suggesting was to undermine the spirit and let the soul be the Yuan Shen, and what the Qi Practitioners would harvest was the power of the soul.


    This would make the soul both the spirit and Yuan Shen!


    This was an extreme method, but the benefits were immense. As of now, there was a limit on Qi Practitioners that conjured the elements into their spirits.


    The spirit would bestow them power, but at the same time, it would limit their powers as well.


    For example, even if one conjured the imperial spirit of the Heavenly Monarch, his cultivation progress would be immense and his foundation far sturdier than his peers. However, at the peak of his cultivation, it would be much harder to break through the achievements of the Heavenly Monarch that he visualized.


    After all, the imperial spirit resembled the Heavenly Monarch, a level that was nearly impossible to surpass!


    As such, the innate spirit bodies faced the same problem. With the incredible power of the elements, their strengths were much greater than their peers, but at the same time, it posed as an obstacle at the finish line. For example, when the Innate Water Spirit Body and the likes have cultivated to a certain stage, it would turn harder for them to widen their cultivation path as they were greatly limited to the sole elements they were bound to since birth.


    Even the so-called strongest innate spirit bodies like the Five Elemental Spirit Boody, the Sun and Moon Twin Spirit, the Innate Gxy Spirit Body, none of them were exempt from this rule.


    Thus, the innate spirits were the ones that brought them to their current powers, but also the exact ones that stopped them from going further.


    However, Feng Xiaozhong��s idea was simple yet radical��scrap away the total existence of a spirit and hence, save the cultivators from the future inevitability. This was far more absurd and extreme than Zhong Yue cultivating the Innate True Soul!


    However��


    ��It��s possible!�� Zhong Yue thought, ��Although the spirit brings great benefits, it��s nothing really important and only acts as an assistant to my soul. It is not impossible to scrape out my spirit. But that being said, the spirit has many benefits too, most of the cultivation stage��s extreme states are based on the spirit. If I scrap away my spirit now, my foundation will crumble and I will lose control over my arcane energy, causing it to shatter my soul and mortal body. Furthermore, I need to reopen the six Yuan Shen secret realms, recultivate the inner core, the Avatar����


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes brightened up. He sat on the innate god��s hand and invited Zhong Yue to sit by his side. He said excitedly, ��If the soul��s power is to be fully unleashed and its energy repletes through the Yuan Shen, the soul��s destruction would no longer be a concern. What do you think, junior martial brother?��


    Zhong Yue pondered and shook, ��But the biggest problem awakening the power of the Yuan Shen. ording to your way, the soul is the Yuan Shen, and in order to fuse it with the mortal body, only innate gods are capable of doing that. It is virtually impossible to awaken the soul��s power, let alone fuse it with the mortal body.��


    Feng Xiaozhong grabbed Xing Tian over and slid his finger over the young boy��s body, revealing Xing Tian��s inner body structures. The young boyid t and let Feng Xiaozhong do whatever he wanted. Clearly, this wasn��t the first time Feng Xiaozhong had done this to him.


    After all, Xing Tan was a living creature formed from Bo Xun��s head and thus, a part of him still remained the same as the innate gods.


    Feng Xiaozhong opened up the wound and looked at Xing Tian��s body structures with eyes filled with inquisitive madness. He said calmly, ��Come and look. Xing Tian��s mortal body and soul are both tightly connected, it is truly amazing. I��ve researched him more than a thousand times and every time, I manage to find something new. The Martial Divine Masters are the masters of the mortal body. They trained themselves to the point that their souls are locked in their body. However, it is only locked, not fused. I hypothesize that only by cultivating both the innate mortal body and innate soul can one perfectly fuse the two together. Do you still remember the Bloodline Wheel? It bridged the mortal body and Yuan Shen, allowing the blood essences of the two to flow freely.��


    Although shocked by Feng Xiaozhong��s sudden actions, Zhong Yue��s focus soon became fixated on those words. He looked down at Xing Tian��s body and mulled, ��I��ve never thought of this before. That said, there is a possibility the mortal body and soul can be fused together. So that leaves only onest problem left��how to awaken the power of the soul?��


    Feng Xiaozhong said happily, ��That��s what I��ve been studyingtely!��


    The mad man stood up in excitement and visualized scissors, using them to cut open the innate god��s body. He then shrunk himself and entered the innate god��s mortal body.


    Just as Zhong Yue was going to follow, he suddenly stopped and flicked his finger, shooting out a ray of innate Qi that surged into Xing Tian��s body and helped thetter in healing the long wound.


    Xing Tian��s body was recovered in no time and he quickly got up, a babyish smile climbed onto his face as he thanked, ��Thank you Junior Martial Brother Zhong. Master will asionally cut me open from time to time. I��m already used it.��


    ��Junior martial brother, quick!�� Feng Xiaozhog��s voice hurried from within the innate god��s body.


    Then, Zhong Yue also shrunk his body and entered the innate god��s mortal body. As soon as he walked into it, he was dazed with a world of lights that momentarily left him at a loss.


    What was inside the innate god��s body was no mere blood and flesh, but worlds that were surrounded by lights.


    Theposition of the innate god��s body was tiny atoms formed by the innate totem patterns, containing the abstrusities of the innate Dao. It was these tiny atoms that formed the many worlds inside the innate god��s body.


    And now, he was with Feng Xiaozhong traveling in these worlds, experiencing the uniqueness of the worlds and the marvelous sceneries in them.


    ��Can you feel it? The abstrusities that lingers in the worlds. It is indeed different from those belonging to Xing Tian!�� Feng Xiaozhong looked over and asked excitedly.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��The powers in his body are exploited, each world represents a secret realm.��


    Feng Xiaozhong was shuttling in the worlds, he quickly said, ��The worlds are the Yuan Shen secret realms! Some were the Yin Yang, some were the Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, Shen Cai, and Bloodline! Whereas the Dao Yi Secret Realm was in the center of his head!��


    They soon arrived at the innate god��s head and felt the power that coalesced all the powers surging in the surrounding. The innate god��s head only had one secret realm, that was the Dao Yi Secret Realm. All of the other secret realms�� powers were united into a single power that brimmed with the innate aura and immeasurable strength!


    ��Did you notice it? The secret realms in this innate god number over a trillion, but not all of them are the conventional six Yuan Shen secret realms we know!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he too, noticed it. Although the six Yuan Shen secret realms were the main secret realms, there were some other types of secret realms as well.


    Even though he had cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnations and opened the six Yuan Shen secret realms, it was still the first time he knew there were more than six secret realms in the Yuan Shen, and that most of them were just undiscovered.


    What Feng Xiaozhong was showing him was a new type of cultivation, a wholly new path!


    ��Opening the six Yuan Shen secret realms unite the heterogeneous powers in the body, extracting and transforming them into six types of power that are easy to wield. But other than the Six Paths Reincarnations, there are more powers to be discovered!��


    Zhong Yue mulled and said, ��But this innate god didn��t open the six Yuan Shen secret realms, the powers of his secret realms are chaotic and hard to control. Thus, opening the six Yuan Shen secret realms isn��t a bad thing either. However, after opening the six Yuan Shen secret realms, that would leave the rest of the secret realms�� powers unusable. Unless, there is a technique, an art, or some way we can exploit the rest of the secret realms�� powers.��


    ��Which is exactly what we need to figure out!�� Feng Xiaozhongughed like a madman, ��Only by doing so can one call himself a Qi Practitioner, a Dao Seeker! Only those that have done it can truly stand above the others, otherwise, they are all justmon riffraff!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, riffraff?


    This statement alone would include all of the Qi Practitioners, gods, and every other living creature, even the Heavenly Monarchs, as mediocrity!


    After all, even the innate gods couldn��t do what Feng Xiaozhong said!


    And if one really did it, he would probably be a Dao God already!


    ��Junior martial brother, stay, stay with me and find this path that leads us to the Dao!�� Feng Xiaozhong looked at Zhong Yue with a pair of eyes that burned with an unrivaled fire. Heughed, ��It will be extremely difficult for me to do it alone. But with you, with you, we can find the tiniest clues and solve this obstacle. We will be able to open all of the secret realms in our body, and stand as high and as long as the heaven and the earth!��


    Zhong Yue hesitated, truth be told, he was as eager as Feng Xiaozhong to discover the fundamentals of Dao, to study it without being disrupted by the worldly affairs.


    But��


    ��Senior martial brother, there is more in life than this.�� Zhong Yue said with a calm face, ��There are things more important than just the Dao.��


    Feng Xiaozhong was puzzled, he asked curiously, ��Really?��


    ��Yes! There is!�� Zhong Yue nodded heavily.

 Chapter 819 - A Hundred Thousand Zhong Yue

    <h4>Chapter 819: A Hundred Thousand Zhong Yue</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Feng Xiaozhong heard him and shook his head, ��Maybe there is something greater than the Dao for you, but not for me. To me, nothing else can amaze me more than Dao itself.��


    Zhong Yue was just nning to persuade Feng Xiaozhong but immediately cast the thought aside. Feng Xiaozhong was only Feng Xiaozhong because of his manic pursuit of the Dao. If one day Feng Xiaozhong were to stop, then he wouldn��t be the same Feng Xiaozhong anymore.


    ��Junior martial brother, far too much runs through your mind, your thoughts are not as clear as mine. This will do no good to your cultivation progress.�� Feng Xiaozhong said, ��Your heart is anchored down by too many things. You are like a man in chains. And without freedom, the most you can go is only as far as the ancient ancestors, anything beyond that will be a mere dream.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he was only learning and still trying to grasp the bigger picture; but Feng Xiaozhong, he was at a higher level. He was already on his way to unlocking the secrets of the Dao, the true nature of the heaven and earth. As far as Zhong Yue was concerned, he currently saw no way of surpassing Feng Xiaozhong��s achievements.


    However, the world was much bigger than that. There were mysteries of Dao yet to be discovered and paths yet to be walked on.


    Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong, they were both pioneers in different walks of life.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and no longer thought to bring up the survival of the human race anymore. Instead, he calmed himself and started studying the innate god��s mortal body alongside Feng Xiaozhong.


    This was a golden opportunity to him, the perfect chance he needed. Although he had cultivated the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen, the innate god��s mortal body still contained many secrets unknown to him.


    The innate gods incredible power could be rted to the trillions of secret realms in their mortal body. Each of these secret realms were formed by innate totem patterns, making them a level beyond the prenate mortal bodies. As they were formed from innate totem patterns, they were bestowed with terrifying powers, and the exact reason why their soul, mortal body, Dao, and Yuan Shen were in unity.


    Thus, studying these secret realms would allow him to attain the abstrusities of the unity of the soul, Yuan Shen, mortal body, and Dao. Moreover, there might be a slim chance for him to find a way to inverse the state of acquired to innate!


    To the world, what Zhong Yue was best at was hisbat ability, but in truth, his greatest asset wasn��t his strength, but his divinatory calction technique!


    Whereas Feng Xiaozhong��s strongest ability was his research ability.


    Thus, with the two together, they would be able to fasten the study a few times more than Feng Xiaozhong doing it alone.


    ��Senior martial brother, have you not sometimes felt like your intelligence is insufficient?�� Zhong Yue asked, ��As if, there isn��t enough brains to use?��


    ��How simple, wouldn��t just preparing a few more of yourself solve the problem?�� Feng Xiaozhong replied cidly.


    Then, Feng Xiaozhong��s body flickered and another him fell out of his mortal body; and in just a few moments, there were a million Feng Xiaozhong inside of the innate god��s body, moving around and studying it.


    All of these Feng Xiaozhong were donned in his usual white clothes and they were indistinguishable form the real Feng Xiaozhong.


    As they were moving around in the innate god��s body, some of them were exchanging their findings, some were studying the innate totem patterns, and some visualized the [Dragon Shears] in an attempt to cut a wound on the innate god��s body to study the cells. They were all tasked with something to do and executed their tasks perfectly at Feng Xiaozhong��smand.


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he eximed out in shock, ��This is a Creators�� ability! Are you a Creator already?��


    This was far more profound than Zhong Yue��s blood incarnation or the psyche incarnation.


    Zhong Yue��s blood incarnation could make an incarnation of himself with a droplet of blood. It was the exact means he has used in the Human Sovereign Library and concocted the Karmic Web.


    But the psyche incarnation was to make incarnations of himself with his own psyche, which was seen when he cast it to study the arts and techniques.


    Whether it the blood incarnation or psyche incarnation, they were both just the half-step Creator level techniques. They were just incarnations with no truly materialized physical form.


    However, Feng Xiaozhong��s million incarnations had their own bodies and brains. The incarnations were leagues above what Zhong Yue was able to produce. There was no doubt that it was a Creator-level technique!


    With that said, a question naturally followed��Feng Xiaozhong was just not a Creator but somewhere in the levels of Heavenly Deity or True Deity. Just how was it possible for him to cast the Creator-level technique?


    Feng Xiaozhong shook, ��Creators are just cultivators who��ve understood the abstrusities of Reincarnation. If you understand the Reincarnations, you will be able to cast it too. What measures one��s cultivation level is not power, but insights. If you can attain the core and nature of the said level, the conventional measurement and bottlenecks of the cultivation levels will mean nothing at all to you.��


    Zhong Yue was enlightened, Feng Xiaozhong��s intimate understanding of cultivation wasid bare to him, but Zhong Yue just couldn��t imagine himself achieving it yet.


    ��These incarnations, they have bodies and brains, but theyck their own atmans, that will pose a limit to their abilities. How do you grant them that?�� Zhong Yue ran the possibility in his mind and asked.


    ��Simple, separate your atman into a million pieces.�� Feng Xiaozhong answered as if it was only reasonable for one to think so, ��Then throw them into your Six Paths Reincarnations, let them reincarnate in it and grow themselves. When they are strong enough, you can then release them and let them help you with your studies.��


    Zhong Yue listened with his mouth agape and his mind tumbling into shock. Cutting one��s atman into a million pieces and yet, still remain full consciousness and a clear mind?


    And throwing these million pieces of atmans into the Six Paths Reincarnations and allowing them to cultivate themselves, that would make a million of himself. If a single man were to entertain a kind of thoughts, a million men would make a million thoughts, and a trillion men would have a trillion thoughts!


    Then, if those million men were in fact, a single man himself, he would have a million thoughtsing from himself. Just does how one control these million self and million thoughts?


    In the vast universe, there were races born with talents that allowed them to split their Yuan Shen into a few. For example, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race had three heads and thus, they could cultivate three mortal bodies with three Yuan Shen. This was simr to Feng Wuji who cultivated the [Mystic Duplication Technique], separating his Yuan Shen into a main Yuan Shen and two anciry ones.


    Then, there was the Tian Wu Celestial Race, they had eight tiger heads that could be divided into eight Hous, just like the Tian Wu God in the Kun Lun Realm.


    These races were born with the talent and foundation for it and they could only divide themselves into a limited number of incarnations.


    But Feng Xiaozhong, he had made himself a million incarnations. Zhong Yue suddenly felt like his imagination was insufficient.


    What if there were atmans that betray him��


    The consequences would be merely unimaginable!


    ��Those that go against my will, those that try to do evil, just eat them and return them to yourself. Come, I��ll teach you how to separate the atman and create the incarnations.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s psyche rumbled and imparted Zhong Yue with his self-created [One Fission Mystic Art], he said, ��Junior martial brother, quickly cultivate it and we��ll study the innate god together.��


    The art was truly amazing. It contained the natural talent totem patterns of many races, and there were even innate totem patterns embedded in it. Zhong Yue studied it carefully and counted over 4000 types of totem patterns from different races!


    But what was more important were the attainments of the Six Paths Reincarnations in it. The art contained the ways to utilize the Six Paths Reincarnations for the growth of the separated atmans. There was so much knowledge that only the Creators understood what could be found in the art itself.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yue��s divinatory calction technique was incredible. He was able to attain the art and start cultivating it, separating his Yuan Shen and using his own blood and bones to create an incarnation of himself.


    Argh��


    Pain was the only sensation that filled his body and mind. Zhong Yue only managed to separate ten of himself before the pain went beyond his endurance. Furthermore, the pain wasn��t just temporary, it would stay as long as the separated atmans weren��t returned to the main body!


    ��A million incarnations, just how much pain would that be? Senior Martial Brother Feng, how do you endure it?�� Zhong Yue resisted the pain and looked at Feng Xiaozhong who looked cid as usual. There wasn��t a single hint that he was enduring any iota of pain. Admiration for Feng Xiaozhong immediately rose in Zhong Yue��s heart.


    Feng Xiaozhong looked over and replied casually, ��I��ve dismantled my sense of pain and sealed them away, including those of my Yuan Shen. The pain is easy to deal with, it only brings a little bit of difort that would impair my performance and disturb my judgment. Thus, the simpler way is to just take the sense of pain down and only unseal it when it is needed. I��ll teach you.��


    Zhong Yue immediately turned speechless. What a mad way that could only be thought out of a mad mind.


    Fine then, I��ll also be a mad man for once.


    Under the madman��s guidance, Zhong Yue dismantled the sense of pain in both his mortal body and Yuan Shen. It was only then that he was able to continue the separation process. He cast the Six Paths Reincarnations in his body and threw his incarnations into it so that they would reincarnate time after time and grow stronger.


    It was only a few days in the real world but a thousand years have shed by in his Six Paths Reincarnations. The hundred thousand incarnations that Zhong Yue separated from himself were now ready to be released to assist him in his study.


    With a change of thought, the hundred incarnations were taken out from his Six Paths Reincarnations and released to the real world. In just seconds, his surroundings were filled by himself.


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes and just when he was ordering them to help him in attaining the abstrusities of the innate god��s body, these hundred thousands of Zhong Yue have tumbled into chaos.


    Some were moving away and shouting happily, ��Xin Huo, Xin Huo, follow me! We��ll go have fun with all kinds ofdies!��


    ��I am the king of my own, all men shall bow before me and all women shall lie for me!��


    ��Ladies,dies, I��ming for you! I��ll make enough of the little ones to start a new Fuxi n of my own!��


    ��Shut up everyone! Follow my lead and we��ll conquer this universe. Power, wealth, beauties, they will all soon be ours!��


    ��For the wealth and treasures, for the foundation of our empire, we��ll go plunder the imperial tombs!��


    ��Kill! Kill them all who defies me!��


    ��I��m so scared, what if they found out I��m actually a Fuxi�� It��s better that I go find somewhere and hide myself����


    ��Hehe, the Heavenly Monarch is me!��


    ��A simple home I wish, a simple life I need����


    ��Let��s go dug a hole and see who falls into it, it must be fun to see one falling in trouble!��


    ��Why listen to the real us? Why listen to one��smand when I can be real Zhong Yue? Kill the real Zhong Yue and I��ll be the real me! Come at me, roar!��


    ��


    The hundred thousand Zhong Yue were moving all across the ce and their vociferous noises filled the scene. Zhong Yue found himself having a headache in an instant. All of his thoughts were erged by the Six Paths Reincarnations, turning into an incarnation of himself that upholds that thought as the goal of his life. Hence, they had turned into all kinds of characters, some even wanting to kill him and rece him as the real Zhong Yue.


    ��For how many thoughts you have, there will be how much demons that exist.�� Feng Xiaozhong said, ��Good or bad, benevolent or nefarious, they are all you.��


    Zhong Yue tried to suppress those that were making too much noise and forced them to follow his will with his abundant psyche. But as for those that couldn��t be salvaged, he had no choice but to devour and return them back to himself.


    But a few momentster, there were incarnations of himself trying to usurp him again. Zhong Yue was forced to suppress them again and ��killed�� some others to show his dominance as the main body and real Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue sighed in his heart in immense guilt. All of these incarnations were a part of himself, they each resembled a thought he has deep in mind, which was now erged and presented as an incarnation.


    After a long time, he was finally able to control the [One Fission Mystic Art]. Then, all it was left to do was to discover the mysteries of the innate god��s body.


    With his divinatory calction technique and Feng Xiaozhong��s uncanny research capability, the pair made quick work of the innate god��s innate totem patterns.


    Feng Xiaozhong had even experimented with the innate totem patterns on his own mortal body. He engraved them into his body and even took a step further down by trying to change his body matters into the worlds of totem patterns just like the innate god��s!


    What he was doing was no other than trying to open the multifarious secret realms in his mortal body, and the risk that follows with such a primitive method was immensely high!


    The multifarious secret realms exist in all living creatures. But the innate gods had ess to them ever since gaining sentience, whereas the secret realms of other living creatures were closed and hidden deep in their bodies since birth. Mortals had to find a way to open it by themselves.


    Furthermore, the body structure andposition of the mortals were different from the innate gods. Rashly experimenting with such a primitive method on one��s body like what Feng Xiaozhong was doing came at high risk and uncertainty.


    One could even say that Feng Xiaozhong was toying with his body and risking his life doing this.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji led the Deity Overlords and arrived in the proximity of the mountain where Feng Xiaozhong��s pce was situated. He stared at the mountain with locked brows.

 Chapter 820 - Begging For Rice With A Diamond Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 820: Begging For Rice With A Diamond Bowl</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This aura�� Feng Wuji��s face turned gloomy as he pondered.


    Momentster, one of the Deity Overlord asked, ��Mister, why did you stop moving?��


    ��A terrifying presence stays within the mountain,�� Feng Wuji��s tone turned dark and deep as he said, ��I want to meet with him, but I am afraid to see him.��


    ��A terrifying presence?�� The Deity Overlords were puzzled.


    Feng Wuji��s face was dark and gloomy, the hem of his clothes fluttered by itself even when there were no winds, he said, ��He is my father, a terrifying presence who I once feared more than anything else. But after all, he is the one who brought me to life, I still respect him a lot. Little did I expect to meet him here and think that Mister Yi is with him. However, I am not the old me now, I am far more powerful than he is now. Looks like it��s time for me to get rid of the fear I once had for him.��


    After a long time, Feng Wuji made his mind and he inhaled deeply. He led the Deity Overlords and strode for the mountain.


    Shi Tuo descended from the sky and he stopped the Deity Overlords on their paths. The Deity Overlords turned vignt in an instant and one of them gave a cold sneer, ��A mere demon god��s spirit and you dare stand in our way? You should just crawl back into the Void World and live in it. Why do you even descend and seek death?��


    Shi Tuo sneered back, he said arrogantly, ��A bunch of brats, do you even know what death is? Do you need your father Shi Tuo to teach you, kids?��


    The Deity Overlords were infuriated and burst out their auras while Shi Tuo stood without fear. Suddenly, Feng Wuji raised his hand and stopped them, ��Be at ease, I am half a master to this ce. There is no need to be furious at a lowly gatekeeper. Gatekeeper, listen carefully, I am the son of your master and I demand to see him.��


    ��You are master��s son?�� Shi Tuo was shocked and he looked at Feng Wuji from top to bottom. He frowned and asked, ��My master is a human, what are you? Fine, follow me and I will bring you to him, but your servants will stay here.��


    Feng Wujiughed, ��They are mine tomand, of course I will bring them to let my father have a look at them, to let him know what sort of power his son holds.��


    Shi Tuo nced at the Deity Overlords with a weird expression on his face, he shook and said, ��Fine, do whatever you want. Follow me.��


    Feng Wuji raised his head and slightly pushed his chest out with pride. He led the Deity Overlords and arrived before the Spiritual Jade Pce. Heughed, ��My father was once a talent that shook the world, one who stood above all. Yet, look at this ce, look at this pce, does this even count as a decent rabbit hole?��


    A Deity Overlord smiled, ��Mister Wujies under a great teacher who even master has to treat with respect. Mister Wuji has seen many treasures. Of course this pce wouldn��t even be worth a scrap.��


    ��Mister Wuji is a paragon of your n, your father will be more than d to know of your achievements.��


    Feng Wujiughed, he looked at Shi Tuo and ordered, ��Summon my father, let him take a good look of how great I am now, let him share the pride I now have!��


    Shi Tuo walked into the pce and found Feng Xiaozhong, he said, ��Master, your son is here with some Deity Overlords, he is looking for you, stating that he wants to show you his achievements now and have you share the joy of it.��


    Feng Xiaozhong and Zhong Yue were studying the innate god��s mortal body,pletely immersed in the joy of research and their ever-growing attainments.


    Feng Xiaozhong heard Shi Tuo and shook immediately, ��No.��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and asked curiously, ��Your son? Senior martial brother, how many sons do you have?��


    ��Only one.�� Feng Xiaozhong answered.


    ��Could it be Feng Wuji?�� A thought shed through Zhong Yue��s mind as he began to leak out killing intent, ��I��ve searched for him a long time already, and he is finally here!��


    Feng Xiaozhong suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhong Yue, ��He is my son.��


    Zhong Yue suppressed his killing will and replied frigidly, ��Your son has betrayed the human race, he caused the death of the old man and ced humanity at the edge of annihtion. He despises to be a human and wants to be a dog instead. Despite all of this, you still want to protect him? Senior martial brother, you should kill him instead!��


    ��But he is still my son.�� Feng Xiaozhong straightened up his body and shook, ��The humanity you care about means nothing to me. No matter what he has done, no matter what stand he takes, he is still my son. Junior martial brother, did my father kill me? If even a righteous man like my father didn��t kill me even with the atrocities I��vemitted, how would I kill my son?��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��Then I��ll kill him for you?��


    ��No.�� Feng Xiaozhong shook again, ��You are my junior martial brother, that makes you his junior martial uncle. Thus, you cannot kill him. I��ve never raised him myself and I have no feelings for him, but I loved his mother more than anything. I have only two weaknesses, killing him leaves me with only one. Aren��t you afraid of what wille after?��


    A cold chill ran down Zhong Yue��s spine as he imagined what a terrifying consequence that woulde if Feng Xiaozhong were to lose his sanity. The old headmaster Feng Shang was one of the two weaknesses that Feng Xiaozhong spoke of, it was also because of that old man that Feng Xiaozhong was able to preserve a sliver of humanity.


    On the other hand, the Xiao Mang Celestial Racedy he once loved was his second weakness. But when she died, Feng Xiaozhong��s love towards his wife was transferred onto Feng Wuji as Feng Wuji was the only thing that reminded him of the Xiao Mang Celestial Racedy.


    If these two pirs of his humanity were to both disappear, that would make Feng Xiaozhong a man without weaknesses. By then, Feng Xiaozhong would no longer be ssified as a worldly being, but rather, a pure god, one devoid of emotions or feelings, but a divinity who had truly shed all mortal tethers in pursuit of the Dao.


    Deep down, Zhong Yue knew that he preferred the Feng Xiaozhong as he was now over the emotionless, pure god.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue smiled, ��Well if he is here, why don��t you see him?��


    Feng Xiaozhong pondered, he said, ��Alright.��


    Then, he strode toward the gate with Zhong Yue beside him. When the two arrived in the main hall of the Spiritual Jade Pce, they found themselves standing in the midst of several Deity Overlords�� surging aura. The space in the hall was twisted by the immense auras and create an illusion that the gods�� appeared to be tall and grand.


    The Deity Overlords cast out their Yuan Shen and Avatars, taking numerous peculiar forms.


    Light wheels were revolving behind Feng Wuji��s head as the gods stood behind him. The formation and show they have putted up allowed Feng Wuji to present himself as a grand leader, harboring a saintly air and overbearing air.


    ��Father!�� Feng Wuji saw Feng Xiaozhong and Zhong Yue walking into the hall, his eyes brightened up and he bowed, ��Father, do you see how overbearing I am now?��


    Feng Xiaozhong nced an eye at Feng Wuji and slowly closed his eyes, he said, ��You��vee to see me, what for? To show your power?��


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��I was hunting for my disciple, but it is a surprise to see you. Father, have you ever thought that your son will someday achieve such a grand status?��


    He was proud of himself andughed loudly, ��What you couldn��t do, I��ve done it. I��ve avenged mother and killed that old dog, even controlling the Xiao Mang Celestial Race in my hands. I have be a god and the ancestor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race; I found an innate god as my teacher and learned all the innate cultivation techniques under him. I stand as an advisor and assist the future Heavenly Monarch, who even has to respect me and my status!��


    His voice grew louder and his excitement could seen brimming out of him, ��Can you imagine it? Your son, me, I have reached a point that you never could! Have you ever thought that this day woulde?��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded, but his eyes were still closed, he said, ��Shi Tuo, you didn��t ask him to leave his servants at the mountain foot.��


    Shi Tuo replied helplessly, ��I��ve told him to leave his servants behind, but he insisted on bringing them up to the mountain so that he could show them to you.��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded softly, he said to Feng Wuji, ��Now I��ve seen it. It is nothing but a bubble that takes only a single poke to burst it. What else do you need from here?��


    Feng Wuji felt like he had been doused in cold water when he heard his father��s dismissive words. He recollected his thought and looked at Zhong Yue, he said solemnly, ��Father, I need to bring my disciple back. Please allow me to do so, father!��


    Feng Xiaozhong shook with his eyes closed, ��He is your Junior Martial Uncle Zhong. Acknowledge and call him your junior martial uncle, and with it, he will let you live in the future.��


    Feng Wuji was stunned, while Zhong Yue smiled and nodded, ��Nephew, it��s best to turn back and do good.��


    Feng Wuji grew furious and suddenly, heughed, ��Father, he is of utmost importance to my future, I plead you to let me bring him away!��


    Feng Xiaozhong replied, ��You are no match to him, you won��t be able to bring him anywhere. Your heart is filled with too many thoughts, stay and cultivate by my side for 3,000 years. After that, you will be able to secure a ce and fight with the universe for supremacy.��


    Feng Wuji was shocked and infuriated, he stood up andughed in extreme anger, ��Father, you want to imprison me for 3,000 years? Do you know who I am now? I am the disciple of the innate god Tu Yu. My teacher, Tu Yu, heeds nomand to no worldly creatures, not even the Heavenly Monarch, he stands only a level below to the Heaven himself! When my lord takes over the throne Heavenly Monarch, I will be above all but one. Even the Realm Monarchs and the Imperial Emperors will acknowledge me as their senior martial brother. No one will dare to call me a human anymore and address me as a Mister! Have you ever been treated this way? Have you ever thought of how high a status I have now? You want to imprison me? None of my subordinates will agree to it!��


    Feng Xiaozhong frowned, while Feng Wuji continued raging on, ��Why do you think I am doing all of this? So I can bring pride to you, so you will be proud of me, that our ancestors will be happy for my achievements, and that you will look an eye at me! For an outsider, you want to shatter my future? How could you?��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes were closed, his tone was cid, ��I am doing this for your own good. Cultivate with me 3,000 years and you will be a monarch yourself. So you will stand above all but below none.��


    ��Why don��t you dare look at me?�� Feng Wuji was even more furious, he said coldly, ��I am the disciple of an innate god, a highly valued advisor to the future Heavenly Monarch, a man whomands more than countable; all of which are greater than you now. Cultivate under you and I will be a monarch myself? Father, what gibberish are you speaking, do you still think I am a child?��


    Feng Xiaozhong replied calmly, ��I don��t want to look at you, because I don��t want to shatter the beauty of your mother in my heart. Wuji, you truly disappoint me. As a disciple of the Feng n, your heart is too weak. Lowering yourself as the disciple of the outsiders and bowing before others as a subject, you are just like any other beggar, except you have a diamond bowl����


    ��Xiao is my surname!�� Feng Wuji raised his voice and shouted back.


    Feng Xiaozhong��s body shuddered and the brows he locked was softened down, he said cidly, ��You should leave now.��


    The angered Feng Wuji gave a cold sneer, ��I will go, but I will have to take him with him!��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s body flickered and silhouettes filled the pce hall in the blink of an eye before disappearing again.


    All of a sudden, the Deity Overlords Feng Wuji brought with him were dissected into pieces, even their Yuan Shen were shattered into parts. But what was even more terrifying was that even though they were in pieces, the Deity Overlords were still well and live!


    Feng Xiaozhong reappeared back on the same spot, his eyes were still closed as he ordered, ��Shi Tuo, send them back to the rooms, clean and prepare them.��


    Shi Tuo who was used to it nodded and transported the Deity Overlords into the Spiritual Jade Pce.


    Feng Wuji��s eyes were staring wide and his mouth agape, he was shocked by the sudden development. But before he could regain his calm, Feng Xiaozhong swung his sleeve and Feng Wuji was hurled out from the pce like a revolving cannon.


    When hended on the ground and finally regained his bnce, the mountain in front of him has suddenly shrunk and flown away in great speed, disappearing in his eyes in just short moments.


    In the Spiritual Jade Pce, Feng Xiaozhong opened his eyes and there was a glimpse of warmth that could be seen in it. However, it disappeared just a short while after to be reced by his usual cold and tranquil eyes.


    He said, ��My son��s demeanor is a little twisted, he will surely reveal my location, so we will have to change a ce. Well, now that that��s been dealt with, let��s continue our business, Junior Martial Brother Zhong.��

 Chapter 821 - Feng, Zhong, Promise

    <h4>Chapter 821: Feng, Zhong, Promise</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong continued researching this innate god��s body like busy worker ants, their incarnations walked around while they dwelled on the wonders of this innate god��s Secret Realms.


    With the addition of Zhong Yue��s powerful calctions, the researched speed increased greatly.


    To those who knew nothing, this research would be dull and boring, but to Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong, the joy this process brought them could not be described by words.


    Everything they discovered was something they��d never learned before. In every second, there were new discoveries and they were all new secrets that never failed to surprise them.


    Unveiling the secrets within innate totem pirs in the innate god, solving the puzzles of secret realms�� structure and elements was just like solving mysterious and the satisfaction that came along with it was beyond measure.


    And that was when Zhong Yue finally understood why a genius like Feng Xiaozhong was so fixated on such things as even he felt himself gradually be obsessed with this seemingly mundane process.


    The extraneous thoughts in his incarnations decreased drastically as time passed. Most of his incarnations were growing even more focused on the research as days passed by and there were no other thoughts in their mind apart beside the eagerness to uncover the secrets.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, Even my incarnations are getting obsessed with researching, I am slowly turning into the next Feng Xiaozhong!


    A cold shiver traveled down his spine upon thinking of this as even when Feng Xiaozhong did not attempt to change Zhong Yue��s thinking, he was affected by his very own desire!


    What changed in him was his curiosity towards the unknown!


    This intense curiosity was also what fueled Feng Xiaozhong in his cultivation and also his Dao. It was Zhong Yue��s desperation to reveal the unknown that eliminated the unnecessary thoughts in his incarnations! With 100,000 incarnations that carried their own thoughts, these disparate thoughts would converge together to ultimately reveal the secrets in the innate god.


    This metamorphosis was rather frightening to Zhong Yue; if he became lost in his eagerness, he will slowly ignore everything around him until everything outside of his research began to lose meaning to him.


    Feng Xiaozhong always had this mad charisma, and this charisma was now affecting Zhong Yue.


    If this went on, not only would Zhong Yue befortable dissecting other living beings, but he would also not bat an eye at all when heid his hands onto his own people; his morality would copse right away and his principles would vanish as he turned into the new Feng Xiaozhong!


    Zhong Yue respected Feng Xiaozhong greatly, but this did not mean that he wanted to be Feng Xiaozhong.


    ��Junior martial brother, you are taking your leave now?�� asked Feng Xiaozhong suddenly.


    Zhong Yue nodded. As much as he was unwilling to leave, he forced himself to make up his mind before he was beyond redemption.


    Feng Xiaozhong sighed, ��You know�� You are perhaps the only one that truly became a friend in my life. With you gone, I might not be able to run into someone like me.��


    When they both worked together, Feng Xiaozhong felt his research progressed at an uninhibited pace. Zhong Yue used his calctions to fill up the hole in Feng Xiaozhong��s ability while Feng Xiaozhong used his sharp intuitions to speed up Zhong Yue��s calction speed. When they worked together, the research��s speed and efficiency peaked and that was why Feng Xiaozhong valued Zhong Yue greatly.


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��Senior martial brother, I will return one day and I will be back often to see you. I will leave behind 100 incarnations here to aid you. The speed might be slower but it will still be much quicker than before.��


    Feng Xiaozhong interfered, ��Can you withstand the pain? I may have taught you a way to seal the pain away but once you leave, you have to lift the seals. Pain is our body��s way of protecting us, and without pain, one will fail to notice the dangers around them.��


    Zhong Yue nodded as he agreed with this saying; without being able to feel pain, one would lose the ability to be alerted by danger, thus, he had to remove the seals on his ability to feel pain.


    ��The pain from 100 incarnations�� I might be able to endure it. My intelligence has an end and so does yours. I will now teach you my calction technique!��


    Zhong Yue retrieved his incarnations back and left only 100 of them behind. His psyche waved and he revealed his Yin lines Yang lines entirely and taught it to Feng Xiaozhong. After that, when he was about to leave, he stopped and said, ��Senior martial brother, you��ve always wanted to research on my true form, I will show it to you now!��


    His body trembled, his Qi hiked and his presence peaked. Innate draconic scales emerged from his skins, stacking onto each other, his Fuxi divine heart pumped out extremely powerful blood, his divine bones vibrated, the divine blood boiled and the divine third eye appeared on his forehead!


    Zhong Yue��s Fuxi Yuan Shen was revealed and after his transformation, Zhong Yue now stood before him like a god of war!


    One after another, his skin was reced by draconic scales that shone like mirrors, they reflected even the most basicponents in the entire universe and the Dao totem patterns.


    The sun and moon encircled Zhong Yue, the Six Paths Reincarnation behind his head and the Yin and Yang, gods and demons all turned into a huge Tai Chi Art.


    ��This is my true form, the Fuxi True Form!��


    Zhong Yue said, ��And this, is my secret.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes widened and slowly, his eyes widened to a scary extent and madness flickered within his eyes. As he stared at Zhong Yue, his hands clenched as he was eager to cut Zhong Yue apart to research on such a wonderful body.


    But with the pledge had kept him at bay and restrained him.


    ��Everything rted to this form has been entirely studied by my enemy.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice trembled the room like a huge tower bell, ��You��ve seen that enemy of mine, he was the one that deciphered everything about the Fuxi Celestial Race. You met him 100,000 years ago!��


    Feng Xiaozhong shivered and the madness flickering in his eyes intensified as he shouted, ��He deciphered the secrets in your body?��


    ��No, he deciphered everything about our body and Yuan Shen!��


    Zhong Yue slithered around, demonstrating the innate talents of Fuxi Celestial Race; in his divine eyes hid three wonders. The sun and moon in his eyes represented Yin and Yang, time and dimension while the divine third eye unified the time and dimension. His divine heart rumbled like divine cauldrons, providing his body with immense power, his divine bones were unbreakable, his serpent tail bestowed him with the ability to travel within the void and reality while his draconic scales revealed everything beneath its shine!


    This body was perfect; an innate divine body that had no ws and was as strong as that of a god of war!


    Zhong Yue��s voice rumbled, ��If you continue to remove the seals in your body, you will be what I am now but our enemy already knows everything about us, our body, Yuan Shen, techniques, and talents! He is our greatest enemy! Senior martial brother, you never tried to remove the seals, are you afraid of him?��


    Hearing this, the madness in Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes vanished gradually and he said calmly, ��Yes, but I will meet him one day. Now it��s not the time yet. He is my enemy, my opponent and if I dare not face him, I will never improve!��


    Zhong Yue smiled as he dispersed his Fuxi True Form and said, ��With that promise, I am rest assured. It��s time for me to go now, senior martial brother!��


    His flesh trembled again, changing his appearance, sealing his bloodline, reversed his presence and altered his Yuan Shen as he turned back into the human Mister Yi as he walked away.


    Suddenly, Feng Xiaozhong said, ��Rest assured. I may not help you but Xing Tian and Shi Tuo will be sent to help you one day. You taught me your calction technique and the secrets in your innate Yuan Shen, I am not one to owe favors.��


    His psyche rippled and knowledge was drilled into Zhong Yue��s brain as he spoke, ��What you are receiving right now is my knowledge. Some of them might be of great help and some might not. I hope you can benefit from it.��


    As for Zhong Yue, he felt an ocean of knowledge flooded his mind; those were the innate totem pirs from each race and Feng Xiaozhong��s understanding on each level, Six Path Reincarnations and his knowledge about heaven and earth Dao.


    This knowledge was a massive and unsystematic one as Feng Xiaozhong was still busy pursuing on researching the wonders of Dao and hadn��t found the time to organize them.


    But some part in this knowledge ocean was very useful to Zhong Yue, if not extremely important!


    After Zhong Yue regained his senses, he bowed all the way down and bade farewell with Zhong Yue.


    Feng Xiaozhong returned a bow and when he stood back up, Zhong Yue was no longer in sight.


    So he is the one��The man who trapped me for 800 years, the one that killed me countless times before I finally managed to escape�� That evil�� So it��s you!


    Madness consumed Feng Xiaozhong again and he murmured, ��I will go back in time to see you again but that time, I will slice you apart bit by bit, unveil every secret hiding in your body and learn whatever I want from you. Hahaha, your body and Yuan Shen is definitely an interesting one and I can��t wait to see you����


    Meanwhile, after leaving the sacred mountain, Zhong Yue removed the seals on his ability to feel pain. In an instant, the pain overwhelmed him, causing his soul to twist and he shivered under the immense pain.


    This was the pain his soul tearing apart and splitting it into 100 portions!


    Zhong Yue bit his teeth and as he tried his best to calm himself down, he thought, Senior Martial Brother Feng said the pain was still within his expectation when he split his Yuan Shen into a hundred thousand pieces and that the pain will only affect his ability to differentiate things�� Will I not able to endure the pain of splitting my Yuan Shen into a hundred pieces? This is also a form of cultivation!


    ��


    You��re more willing to help an outsider than me, are you still my father!?


    On the other hand, Feng Wuji who was rejected was furious and as he walked away, he thought, You treated me like a dog so don��t you dare to me me in the future for being so cold! I will use that existence power to make you yield but I will not kill you! You are my father, after all, all I want is for you to admit your mistake!


    Not longter, Feng Wuji found Consort Tian Si and said, ��Notify Master and tell him that this was a failed attempt. I��ve run into a terrifying person and I wish to request assistance to aid me!��


    Seeing that Feng Wuji wasn��t able to do anything, Consort Tian Si was quietlyughing in her heart, then she chortled and replied gently, ��Mister Wuji is a talented one, why can��t you handle a mere human? Furthermore, it��s you who��ve lost your men and you asked me to report it to master? That will make master mistaken me as the one at fault instead of you, why do you think I will do that?��


    Feng Wuji gave a cold sneer, Consort Tian Si was indeed hard to deal with.


    Seems like I can only report to him on my own and have him send me some experts . Feng Wuji asked Consort Tian Si to leave. He took out an incense stick and lit it up.


    Momentster, the ck-robed man appeared before him, Feng Wuji bowed, ��Your Majesty, that Yi Feng is a Fuxi! I��ve found him but there��s a strong expert beside him. I am not their match. Please, I need more Deity Emperors to execute your majesty��s order and take them down!��

 Chapter 822 - The Beauty And The Fish

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Beauty And The Fish</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    If His Majesty knew that this Yi Feng is a Fuxi, he will be greatly enraged and he would pay any cost to kill him!


    Upon thinking of this, Feng Wuji heard the ck-robed man saying, ��I knew this already.��


    Feng Wuji who thought that he had control over Zhong Yue��s life felt as if his strong punchnded onto cotton. He was extremely agitated and uneasy after hearing this and he immediately said, ��Your Majesty! Yi Feng is a Fuxi! This is a very serious problem and����


    ��I know.��


    The ck-robed man said calmly, ��This is the deed of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Did he think he can hide it from me? Mu Xiantian created the Xian Tian Royal Guard and this Yi Feng is theirmander. He is not just a Fuxi but a Fuxi with 8,000 Fuxi under hismand, each of whom has sessfully unlocked half of their bloodline.��


    Feng Wuji was stunned and he shouted, ��8,000 Fuxi?��


    The ck-robed man said, ��Yes. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wants to sit on the throne and he is willing to break the rules for that. He removed the seals in these 8,000 Fuxi and he thought he can keep in a secret. The spies I ced beside Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Yan Sovereign have already told me about this long ago. This Yi Feng had his bloodline unsealed along with the other Fuxi and as the leader of the Xian Tian Royal Guard, it��s no surprise that he is a Fuxi.


    Feng Wuji immediately exined, ��Your majesty, he removed the seals on his own����


    The ck-robed man said, ��Nonsense. There is no one in this world that managed to survive after removing the seals by himself. There has been no one from 100,000 years ago and there will be no one in the future����


    ��But I saw it with my own eyes����


    ��You dare question my judgment?��


    Feng Wuji��s heart thumped and he immediately apologized.


    The ck-robed man added, ��Given his unique position and identity, it is natural that he is able to remove the seals in Fuxi bloodline, however, this is where he lost the upper hand as I can turn this into a weapon against him. In the future, if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wins against the Heavenly Monarch, all I have to do is use this and stop him from sitting on that throne and plunge him into the abyss!��


    After a happyugh, the ck-robed man��s tone became eerie as he said, ��Now, I believe you know what you should do about this Mister Yi��s identity? In the future, he will be my weapon that strikes down Mu Xiantian. If his cover is blown anytime before that����


    Feng Wuji felt his chest tightened but he still lowered his head and said, ��Worry not, Your Majesty. I will not expose him����


    ��Wuji, it seems like there is a conflict between you two.��


    The ck-robed man said, ��I am worried that this conflict of yours will affect your judgment so you don��t have to catch him by yourself anymore. I am assigning the celestial emperor from the Kua Fu Celestial Race to handle this mission now. You will assist them.��


    Disappointment struck Feng Wuji; previously, he was the person in charge of this mission but now, he had been relegated to an anciry role.


    ��If his identity is blown and known to the world, wouldn��t it affect Your Majesty��s n?�� asked Feng Wuji as his eyes turned around.


    The ck-robed man said calmly, ��There are still other Fuxi in the Zi Wei Imperial Star so there is an excuse for him even if his identity is blown.��


    As the ck-robed man spoke, the smoke turned into two doors and two muscr Deity Emperors walked out. Those two were a male and a female god but the female was much more muscr than the male counterpart.


    They were the celestial emperors of the Kua Fu Celestial Race.


    ��Kua Fujin, Kua Fumou, capture that Yi Feng for me and Wuji will assist you!��


    The ck-robed man��s voice was heard from afar before a talisman descended from the skies andnded into the two celestial emperors�� hands. The ck-robed man said, ��Take this talisman and seek help from a Fuxi in the State of Heavenly River. He will be a great help.��


    ��There are still other Fuxi in this world?��


    Feng Wuji shuddered and shouted, ��But my teacher, Tu Yu said that the Fuxi are all dead. How is this possible?��


    But his question was left unanswered as the smoke dispersed and the ck-robed man vanished.


    Kua Fujin then smiled and said, ��Mister Wuji, we would appreciate your assistance in capturing Yi Feng.��


    ��You��re wee.��


    Feng Wuji replied as he frowned and thought, Back in Ancestral Star, Zhong Yue has already unlocked a portion of his Fuxi bloodline and now, he became a great problem in the Zi Wei Imperial Star, yet that man thinks highly of himself and thinks that it was Imperial Emperor Xian Tian that changed Zhong Yue��s bloodline. Whatever. This matters not as I will still acquire my credits after capturing Zhong Yue! But I managed to track him down through his scent and I fear that he has changed his scent now, making it difficult to track him down again��


    The only reason he managed to find Zhong Yue was through Zhong Yue��s scent.


    Though Zhong Yue had changed everything inside himself as he evolved into the innate divine body, his Fuxi bloodline remained the same, hence, his blood still carried the same scent.


    Now, Zhong Yue definitely altered his blood to escape Feng Wuji��s tracking.


    If he asked me to seek a Fuxi for help, I will have even little more to worry and perhaps, I might even gain that Fuxi��s favor and aid me in my career.


    Feng Wuji brought Kua Fujin and Kua Fumou along towards Consort Tiansi and he said politely, ��Consort, you are one with great knowledge, Do you know where the State of Heavenly River is?��


    ��State of Heavenly River?��


    Consort Tiansi��s expression changed and she quickly said, ��Of course. That is a forbiddennd, the forbiddennd in Imperial Star! And where ordinary Deity Emperors and Creators cannot enter.��


    Feng Wuji smiled and said, ��We can however. Please take us there.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue felt his head was about to burst apart as the pain from cutting his soul into different pieces still hung over him, preventing him from properly concentrating. He thought, It seems like I still need some time to get used to this side effect .


    He continued roaming around and unknowingly traveled deep into the Zi Wei Imperial Star. When he looked around, he saw a massive and luxurious castle floating in the air.


    The gates swallowed and spat out stars like rivers; countless stars were flowing out from the gates like river and sand.


    ��This�� this is the Zi Wei Imperial Star��s Heaven Court!�� murmured Zhong Yue as he looked at this castle.


    Behind these gates was the real Heavenly Court. Countless soldiers were stationed under the gates and there was no end to them. These soldiers were all powerful and when looked at from afar, Zhong Yue felt that the defense of these gates and around was beyond expectation and they were all unbreakable.


    That starry river was the real Heavenly River. A river was grand and massive where the stars became the water in the river and the sand underneath the river as they flowed away.


    When Zhong Yue looked at it, he noticed that after the river flowed through a few turns, it passed through one after another gigantic continental that appeared to be inds on these rivers and they were sacred grounds and mountains all over these continentals.


    And these continentals were half hidden within the void and they were all extremely ancient.


    The State of Heavenly River.


    Suddenly, intense pain washed over Zhong Yue, causing him to groan as one after another Zhong Yue walked out from his body. Each of them was holding onto their heads as they also groaned in pain; Zhong Yue had divided his pain in him into his other incarnations him to alleviate the burden on himself.


    However, after he created even more incarnations by splitting his soul, he felt even more painful and quickly had his totem patterns rush out and help him to suppress the pain while the other incarnations did the same.


    At the same time, a luxurious ship sailed close from afar and a flute melody was heard. The melody was a miraculous one as it actually helped him suppress the pain by a little and after some time, his pain vanishedpletely.


    Zhong Yue stood up straight and kept the incarnations back into his body and he thanked, ��Your help is much appreciated. Thank you.��


    The ship stopped and the flute melody stopped ying but the melody was still appearing his Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, turning into one after another totem patterns that circled around Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen and the pain was no longer felt.


    Then, a gentle voice was heard, ��I saw the pain you were enduring just now so I decided to help. I apologize in interring with your personal matter if I might have offended you in any way.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the ship, only to notice that there were endless gods standing all over the ship while a gorgeous goddess stood among them, holding a jade flute in her pretty hands.


    These gods were much likely her guards but even so, they were all extremely powerful and there were even a few demon emperors.


    Zhong Yue smiled right away and replied, ��No offense taken. It��s just my inner demon that caused me great pain had emerged again.��


    The goddess looked at Zhong Yue curiously and she said, ��Brother, your technique and arts are very unique that even Fanxuan had never seen nor heard before. May I have the pleasure of inviting you onboard so that I can learn more about you?��


    A demon emperor behind her immediately advised, ��Mydy, this is a human. How can you call him brother?��


    ��Everyone is worthy of respect if they are strong enough. A human can be very noble and honorable as long as he is powerful. Simrly, a god can be puny if he is weak.��


    The goddess hurled the flute upwards and it floated in the air mysteriously, ��Even if he is a human, with that kind of strength, he is worthy of bing a friend. Brother, my melody can relieve your pain, do you want toe aboard and have a little chat?��


    After being invited twice, Zhong Yue graciously epted, ��Then please excuse my intrusion.��


    After inviting him for a seat, the goddess Fanxuan giggled, ��There are barely any human gods as strong as you. May I ask your name?��


    ��Yi Feng,�� Zhong Yue introduced himself after taking a seat.


    ��Yi Feng?��


    The goddess Fanxuan turned the name over in her head for awhile but after nothing came to mind, she said, ��Just now, I saw your incarnation technique but I��ve never heard about an incarnation technique that would require the Yuan Shen to be split. I never thought that there would be such novel techniques in this world. It seems like the more you know, the more there is to be known.��


    An old demon emperor on the side then exined, ��This technique splits the Yuan Shen into different pieces. Something like this can only be apanied by a great deal of pain. Besides, with the many Yuan Shen pieces infused with each incarnation, it will result in a situation where there will be different thoughts in your mind as these incarnations will have their very independent thoughts, making this technique rather counterproductive. Mister Yi here must have tried to speed up his cultivation through using these incarnations but while this technique brings great benefits, it is not without its considerable dangers. Besides the risk of insanity, he has to constantly be mindful of insurrection from his other incarnations.��


    This old demon emperor was quite knowledgeable; with just a nce, he immediately noticed the drawbacks of this technique, to which Zhong Yue nodded and agreed, ��True. Normally, when I am not being threatened by any factors, I can seal away my pain but once I remove the seal, the pain is really unbearable.��


    The goddess Fanxuan then said, ��I��ve been learning music since young and that melody just now is called the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Scripture]. Brother Yi, if you don��t mind, I can help you in your pain with this melody but in turn, I hope that we can be friends.��


    Zhong Yue thanked her and asked, ��May I know who you are, youngdy?��


    The old demon emperor said, ��Our youngdy is from the Yinkang n of the 24 monarch races.��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��The Yinkang n takes the surname of Yin and we stay in the State of Heavenly River. It��s a surprise to bump into Brother Yi by the riverbank. I guess our meeting can be attributed to the hands of fate?��


    All of a sudden, a huge warship from the Zi Wei Heaven Court��s Southern Heaven Gate sailed out on the Heavenly River. The gods on the warship raised their voice and shouted, ��Is the Yinkang n trying to get onnd? Do you not remember the promise 60,000 years ago?��


    The Yinkang n gods gave a cold sneer, the old demon emperor sneered frigidly, ��Have your eyes be blind all of a sudden? When did we board on thend?��


    The navy fleet��s gods sneered back coldly, ��The Yinkang n can never go onnd. This is a rule made by the Heavenly Monarch, disobey it and you shall face the consequences!��


    ��Damn it! How dare a tiny heavenly general raise his voice at me!�� shouted the old demonic god.


    Yin Fanxuan said gently, ��Uncle, don��t put yourself down onto the level as him. Just let him be. I��m merely trying to have fun by traveling outside here so it��s just natural that they raise their guards.��


    Zhong Yu, on the other hand, asked in surprise, ��Yinkang n is one of the 24 monarch races so why are you guys trapped here?��


    The many Yinkang n��s members kept quiet upon this question and Yin Fanxuan sighed, ��60,000 years ago, our ancestors tried to usurp the throne but failed. In the end, our ancestor was killed and Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan created a curse that was imnted into us by sacrificing our ancestor��s body and power. Now, because of this curse, we are trapped here forever as we are all cursed. We can never leave the river and if we did, our legs would turn into fishtails. The army was stationed here to keep an eye on us.��


    The old demon emperor smirked, ��All of this happened 60,000 years ago, but after Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s death, the curse should have been lifted by now. But the current Heavenly Monarch was afraid of us and so refused to remove this punishment!��


    Yin Fanxuan said, ��But what can we do? His family and his strength are too overwhelming. Fortunately for us, we still have our ownnd in the State of Heavenly River to save ourselves from extinction.��

 Chapter 823 - Human Mister Yi

    <h4>Chapter 823: Human Mister Yi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue had mixed feelings right now; he thought that the 24 monarch races were all as glorious as ever but he never thought that the Yinkang n��s situation had deteriorated to such an extent.


    Thepetition for the throne was indeed intense, and the only ending that awaited the loser was terrible.


    ��Then why doesn��t the Yinkang n try to remove the seals?��


    Zhong Yue asked, ��Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan is, after all, a former Heavenly Monarch. After his death, the seals must have loosened by a certain extent. As such, I assume it��s not a big problem for huge ns like Yinkang n to remove the seals?��


    ��Little brother, you��re too naive.��


    The old demonic god said, ��You humans faced the same situation too. Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s seals have been deeply ingrained into our bloodline. These seals were performed through using our n��s imperial ancestor��s power and if we want to remove the seals����


    He paused and shook his head.


    Beside him, anotherdy said, ��After our n��s imperial ancestor passed away, the Yinkang n was exiled to the State of Heavenly River. There have been countless geniuses who tried to remove the seals throughout these 60,000 years. However, their attempts failed before the extremely powerful strength of Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, not to mention the seals were performed through sacrificing our n��s imperial ancestor. After ending up with nothing but failure, we slowly lost hope in removing the seals.��


    ��Now, our Yinkang n may still carry the title of one of the 24 monarch races, but that is an empty title at best. We��ve be the weakest among them a long time ago. Our title might be stripped from us any time.��


    Another Demon Overlordmented, ��Not long ago, one genius among us tried to charge towards thend. But he was instantly surrounded and pursued by the State of Heavenly River. After he used everything in his sleeves to escape, he was captured by a madman in a white robe. Now, even random vagabonds are beginning to take us lightly����


    Upon hearing this, the expression of the many gods from Yinkang n darkened.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, stuttered and he thought, This genius they��re describing sounds rather familiar�� And this madman�� Is this madman Feng Xiaozhong?


    And then he recalled when Feng Xiaozhong transmitted his own knowledge into his mind, there was also the talent totem pir from Yinkang n.


    ��Ourdy is a prodigy, and the n master has high hopes for her as she is the number one talent throughout these years.��


    The old demon god said, ��Getian, Jinti, Luli, Wuhuai, Wuming, and the current Heavenly Monarch��s Diming; the most talented young gods were all dispatched to State of Heavenly River and they��ve all fought with ourdy, only to find themselves defeated by her. Even Tian Xuanzi from the Juling n of the eight sovereign ns suffered three defeats out of the five battles with ourdy!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and he looked at Yin Fanxuan with respect for it really was amazing for ady to achieve all of these!


    He knew little about the others but there was one thing he was very sure of, which was Tian Xuanzi��s strength and Yin Fanxuan actually gained an upper hand over him! She triumphed over Tian Xuanzi thrice, which meant that her capabilities were extremely marvelous!


    Yin Fanxuan shook her head and said, ��I am not as strong as you think. If the battles took ce on the ground, anyone of them could beat me.��


    ��That is because of the seals, this has nothing to do with mydy��s strength,�� said the gods around here.


    Zhong Yue kept quiet as he was thinking of something before he said, ��How are these sealspared to the seals in humans?��


    The many gods from Yinkang n were all surprised and shocked upon knowing that Zhong Yue knew about the seals and Yin Fanxuan said, ��Of course our seals are not as strong as the one in humans. However, the hardest part to unsealing them is the part made from Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Dao techniques. Brother Yi, since you know about the seals in humans, you definitely know some secrets. With that, our races are on the same side.��


    Lights flickered in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he considered about something before he said, ��I know a bit in breaking seals. If I may, can I take a look at Lady Fanxuan��s legs?��


    The Yinkang n gods immediately felt angered by Zhong Yue��s words as they all thought that Zhong Yue was trying to take advantage of her!


    An olddy from the Yinkang n immediately lift up her skirt, revealing her big and muscr legs and said, ��Mister Yi, why don��t you look at mine? After all, the seals are the same.��


    Zhong Yue replied seriously right away, ��Elder, stop kidding me. The stronger you are, the more powerful the seals are. You are a Demon Overlord now and the seals are extremely solid now that even I won��t do anything.��


    ��Then look at mine!�� said another demon god as he stretched his legs out.


    Zhong Yue frowned right away while Yin Fanxuan burst out smiling and said, ��Stop pressuring Brother Yi. Among everyone, my strength is the weakest and if Brother Yi wants to break the seals, it will be the easiest through me.��


    The old demon emperor said right away, ��If that��s the way, turn around to our n and get a few kids from our n!��


    Yin Fanxuanughed and said, ��There��s no need for such trouble.��


    She then stretched her legs out, revealed her silky white and beautiful long legs, to which the male gods around turned around right away.


    Zhong Yue lifted one of her legs up, ced it on hisps and examined her leg closely, only to find and feel that her skin was extremely soft and warm.


    Yin Fanxuan blushed right away while the olddy standing beside her said, ��If Mister Yi fails to discover anything, this olddy here will twist you around, blend you into juice and drink you!��


    Zhong Yue smiled upon her words and with a flick, he flicked his finger onto Yin Fanxuan��s thigh and she let out a soft shout right away. The olddy immediately charged towards Zhong Yue but just as she moved, totem patterns emerged from Yin Fanxuan��s leg, merged her legs together and turned her legs into a fishtail.


    Like a mermaid, Yin Fanxuan now failed to stand without any support.


    The olddy had a shock upon seeing this; they were not onnd right now, indicating that Zhong Yue did indeed have some level of skill if he was able to trigger the seals.


    Zhong Yue examined these totem patterns closely and found that these totem patterns had solidified long ago. He also noticed that they were all closely connected and extended all the way to Yin Fanxuan��s waist and he thought, A Creator��s techniques and arts are indeed extraordinary.


    From these totem patterns, Zhong Yue saw Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s techniques; back when he was trapped in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, he spent a total of 30 billion years to break himself free from Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s techniques, hence, it was likely that these totem patterns would be deciphered by him with little difficulty.


    However, since these seals were mixed with other elements, for example, the Yinkang n��s monarch-level ancestor that was offered as a sacrifice, it became a little more difficult for Zhong Yue to lift the seals.


    ��I��m sorry for my rudeness.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a few seconds before an innate Qi flowed out from his fingertip. This innate Qi then turned into a small razor and Zhong Yue opened a cut on Yin Fanxuan��s leg and extracted a few drops of divine blood from her.


    The olddy was enraged once again and she said coldly, ��Mister Yi, did you see something?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I saw a pair of beautiful legs.��


    Killing intent raged within the olddy��s eyes and she grabbed towards Zhong Yue and when her hands were about to touch him, Zhong Yue bent his fingers slightly andnded on Yin Fanxuan��s fishtail, turning the tail back into a pair of long legs again.


    The olddy stopped her action right away and this time, she was happy and shocked.


    Zhong Yue then lifted Yin Fanxuan��s skirt down, covered her legs again and he said, ��I need to examine the seals in your bloodline a little more. Please give me some time.��


    He then sealed away his pain senses again and with a move in his psyche, countless incarnations walked out from his body and in an instant, the ship was filled with countless Zhong Yue that ran around.


    ��Have sex with every beauty around!�� shouted a Zhong Yue.


    ��Conquer the world!�� roared another Zhong Yue who appeared to be extremely brutal.


    There was even one that ced his hand onto the now shocked Yin Fanxuan��s chin and grinned, ��Pretty girl, smile for me! No? Smile for me I said! Muahahaha!��


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue immediately grabbed towards these misbehaved incarnations, hurled them into his mouth and swallowed them in a ruthless and ferocious manner.


    After a moment of rampage, the misbehaved incarnations were no more and the remaining incarnations kept quiet.


    ��Don��t be surprised. Be it little, big, sinful and evil thoughts, they are all my thoughts. When I swallowed them, they merely returned to my body. No harm was done,�� exined Zhong Yue as he grinned at the Yinkang n��s gods that looked at him fearfully.


    With a simple flick, the seals in Yin Fanxuan��s blood were triggered right away and in a second, an endless seal emerged.


    Zhong Yue��s incarnations then flew into the air andnded on these seals, examining them all closely, calcted them and tried to decipher them.


    The many Zhong Yue incarnations discussed with each other and with their brains working in tandem with each other, they zeroed in on the weaknesses within the seals and destroyed them one by one.


    Previously, Zhong Yue had acquired the Yinkang n��s innate talents from Feng Xiaozhong, thus, there was not much problem for him to decipher them.


    And the greatest obstacle to the young geniuses from the Yinkang n, the seals formed from Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Dao technique, were no problem for Zhong Yue at all as this is where he shined the brightest.


    Yin Fanxuan looked at this scene with an empty mind as she watched the many Zhong Yue flying about in a daze. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s main body moved his hands quickly, organizing the totem patterns and arranging the seals in order as he processed the information he obtained from his incarnations.


    ��Such a powerful technique���� murmured Yin Fanxuan, ��This Senior Martial Brother Yi managed to handle this many incarnations at the same time without messing up anything�� Scary����


    ��It��s just his divinatory calction technique that is strong.�� The olddy said, ��Thebat power is the sole measurement of a god��s strength. Although he is not weak, he is still weaker than missy.��


    Yin Fanxuan shook, however, as she said, ��Brother Yi��sbat power is strong, he is no weaker than me. I can feel it, he is a terrifying opponent!��


    The Yinkang n gods were shocked. Yin Fanxuan was already a top cultivator among her peers, even Tian Xuanzi was defeated three times by her. Extending the scope to the whole universe, there was only a handful at her level who could fight evenly with her, but now she��s saying that Zhong Yue was a terrifying opponent? Was this human really that strong?


    Inside of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, countless Yang and Yin lines were waltzing about as he cast the divinatory calction technique, searching for a method to lift the seals in Yin Fanxuan��s bloodline.


    For the dozen days that the ship sailed on the Heavenly River, Zhong Yue was standing there unmovingly. All of a sudden, the incarnations lunged back and returned to his body.


    Yin Fanxuan and the Yinkang n gods grew excited, but Zhong Yue was still unmoving like a statue.


    Another half a month passed by, the ship has docked on a continent in the center of the Heavenly River. The Yinkang n gods rushed to receive them but Yin Fanxuan didn��t unboard and stayed to apany Zhong Yue instead.


    A demon Deity Overlord boarded the ship and said, ��Missy, news from the outside, the universe has shown omens of great chaos!��


    Yin Fanxuan was curious, ��What chaos?��


    ��That��s a very interesting story to tell.�� The Demon Overlordughed, ��It all started from a trip the Xian Tian Pce��s little princess wanted. The trip somehow miraculously dragged the Luli n, Diming n, and Zhongyang n into states of war. Heir of the Zhongyang n, Yang Changsheng was assassinated by Royal Prince Wen Dao and the royal prince tried to set up the Xian Tian Pce to be responsible for it. But the Luli n had in turn assassinated the Luli n. However, all of the plots were brought to light by the Xian Tian Pce��s King Zi Guang, and thereby, the war started. Apanying the little princess was a human god. He alone stood in the face of the Diming n��s Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Zhongyang n��s army of war chariots. Both ns had a million gods each, and this human god stood in the face of two million gods on his own. Words were that he is just a new human god!��


    ��A human god?�� Yin Fanxuan was curious, she turned around and nced over at Zhong Yue.


    ��He is said to be an innate god reincarnated into the human race, he has the surname of Yi, and the name of Feng. The Xian Tian Pce��s disciples address him as Mister Yi.��


    Yin Fanxuan stopped her eyes at Zhong Yue and eximed in shock, ��Mister Yi?��

 Chapter 824 - Playing Legs

    <h4>Chapter 824: ying Legs</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yin Fanxuan and the Yinkang n gods were stunned, no one would expect a random human they bumped into beside the Heavenly River happen to be the Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi!


    What a coincidence?!


    If they could bump into talents like this every time, the Yinkang n would turn rich and powerful in no time!


    But of course, that was just a fantasy.


    This is all thanks to the missy. If it weren��t for her flute music that helped him suppressed his pain, we wouldn��t be able to meet him at all, The demon emperors of the Yinkang n exchanged a look and thought, Youngdy has done a good deed and a same kind of good reward will be returned. The bloodline seal of the Yinkang n might just be able to be resolved by this Mister Yi!


    Before that, Zhong Yue was just an ordinary human god in their eyes. Although he was talented, they didn��t value him much. But now, as they discovered his identity as the Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi, his position in their minds elevated several levels.


    In addition to him being a reincarnated innate god, Zhong Yue had suddenly risen into an individual worthy of their respect in their eyes!


    The State of Heavenly River was far from the maind, their information channels werecking in every aspect, whether it be speed, uracy, or form. They werepletely reliant on words of mouth from the few races that were still following them. Thus, they would receive news muchter than the other big races and ns.


    I knew he was special, but I didn��t expect him to be this extraordinary. Yin Fanxuan thought, Going against two million men on his own, this level of audacity alone is enough to ce him above all the other gods. But why didn��t he follow that King Zi Guang back to the Xian Tian Pce and chose to roam around instead? Oh, I see, King Zi Guang is a smartie, he must��ve schemed the Diming, Zhongyang, and Luli n in the shadows without Mister Yi knowing it, even nearly causing his death. This must��ve caused Mister Yi to be unhappy about Xian Tian Pce��sck of trust in the human experts.


    The Diming n, Zhongyang n, and Luli n were now at war. Even though they had yet to officially dere war, they had already sent millions of soldiers in the wars. Amidst all this, Heavenly Monarch didn��t interfere himself and only had the Diming n suppress the other two races through brute force so that they could stop the chaos as soon as possible.


    One of the demon Deity Overlord said excitedly, ��What a show! Heavenly Monarch��s Diming n warred against the Zhongyang n and Luli n. This will thin down the Heaven Court��s defences. This may be a golden chance for us to seek our Yinkang n��s long lost freedom.��


    However, Yin Fanxuan shook, ��Zhongyang and Luli are no match for Heavenly Monarch and Diming. We still have to wait for the right timing.��


    ��Missy, I don��t agree.�� The old demon Deity Emperor shook, ��The Luli n is also a monarch race, a great race that has a solid foundation and powers hidden well from the sights of the public. Whereas the Zhongyang n is even stronger, as the monarch race that has five reigns of Heavenly Monarch, its strength is well above the Diming n��s. The Zhongyang n alone is enough for Heavenly Monarch to deal with!��


    But Yin Fanxuan shook again, she said softly, ��Monarch race or not, no single race can ever Heavenly Monarch��s match. He holds the supreme power and with a single order, the races of the universe will act under hismand. Even the Zhongyang n cannot fight against the elites of the universe. Furthermore, Heavenly Monarch himself has too much to take into considerations; other than the Xian Tian Pce, there are also those who��ve fought with him for the throne back in the days.��


    ��Youngdy, you mean��?�� The old demon emperor asked.


    ��Wait.�� Yin Fanxuan said, ��The Yinkang n shall wait for the right time to escape from the State of Heavenly River once and for all! And this right time I speak of, will be the outbreak of all-out war between the Xian Tian Pce and Heavenly Monarch!��


    She looked at Zhong Yue and lowered her voice, ��This Mister Yi may be of good use for us to provoke the Xian Tian Pce��s war with the Heavenly Monarch.��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue opened his eyes and he smiled, ��We can try now. Fanxuan, lend me your legs.��


    The other Yinkang n demon gods quickly moved back while Yin Fanxuan smiled coquettishly. She sat down and swept the hem of her skirt to the sides, showing her elegant legs.


    Zhong Yue raised her legs and ced it on his knee, totem patterns surged out from his fingertips and seeped into her legs through the pores of her skin. Then, the totem patterns flowed in her veins like little ants and in no time, spread all over her body.


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes and his hands were moving around her feet and legs as he controlled the totem patterns to lift the seals.


    It was at this point that the few demon gods who came to wee him saw his actions. Immediately, they hopped up from the ground and rushed back into core of the State of Heavenly River. The eldest and also the strongest of the team were the fastest, he was on the forefront and has rushed back to the State of Heavenly River��s sacrednd, rammed into the pce and shouted, ��Master, master! This is bad! A human is ying with the young missy��s legs on the ship! He is touching her legs with tant disregard!��


    ��DAMN BRAT!�� The hot-headed n master of the Yinkang n was shocked and infuriated, he roared, ��Who dares to y with my daughter��s legs in my territory!? BRAT! Isn��t my little brother on the ship with her? Is he dead or what?��


    ��Yunkang is standing on the stop, we tried to stop the human but was stopped by him instead����


    ��This brat!�� The n masterughed in extreme anger. He instantly bolted out for the ship and chided, ��You dare y with my daughter��s legs? Then I��ll m you into a piece of paper! And this little brat Yunkang, how dare he!��


    He arrived before the ship in seconds. He nced over and the first thing he saw was indeed Zhong Yue moving his hands across Yin Fanxuan��s legs, a sight that caused his blood to boil even more than when it was only described to him.


    But when he saw the totem patterns that were flowing out of Zhong Yue��s fingertips, the burning anger abated immediately as he became fixed in ce.


    ��n master, he is the one ying with missy��s legs!�� Behind him, the elder finally caught up and pointed his finger at Zhong Yue, ��Look, he is still ying!��


    The Yinkang n��s n master raised his leg and kicked the elder away from the scene. Then, he looked at Zhong Yue and praised, and summoned the old demon emperor to his side, he said, ��Yun Kang, where did you find this human? What a weak ant but he is impressive!��


    The old demon emperor was the n master��s little brother, Yin Yunkang, heughed, ��Youngdy picked him from the side of the river.��


    ��From the side of the river?�� n Master Yin Fukang said curiously, ��A random young man she found by the riverbank? Seems like I need to ask her to take more trips around the riverbank from now on����


    Demon Emperor Yin Yunkangughed, ��He is Mister Yi of the Xian Tian Pce, it��s a bit impossible now if n master wants to find a few more talents like him by the side of the river.��


    n Master Yin Fukang was shocked, he frowned, ��Mister Yi of the Xian Tian Pce? The reincarnated innate god who stood alone in the face of two million gods? Why is he here in the State of Heavenly River? What nerve he has ining to us. Well, it��s true that it��s kind of impossible to find a random guy beside the river who also happens to be a reincarnated innate god. Is he the sissy Mu Xiantian��s envoy? But this missy is a sly and cunning one!��


    Yin Yunkang smiled, ��Missy said Mister Yi didn��t follow King Zi Guang back to the Xian Tian Pce because the Xian Tian Pce doesn��t value the humans much and King Zi Guang tried to kill him once.��


    n Master Yin Fukang nodded, ��Since my little girl has said so, then that must be it.��


    ��Missy also said, we might be able to bridge the Yinkang n and Xian Tian Pce with Mister Yi��s help����


    ��How can we?�� n Master Yin Fukang red his eyes over, ��How can we let the Xian Tian Pce rob him away from us? He will be a great helper to the Yinkang n, we are all dumb idiots if we let that sissy Mu Xiantian take him away! Fanxuan is wrong this time, we need to make him stay.��


    It took nearly a month for Zhong Yue to lift Yin Fanxuan��s bloodline seals. It took a longer time because Zhong Yue wasing up with the method as he went along.


    After all, it was the curse that wasid on the whole Yinkang n by a Heavenly Monarch through the blood sacrifice of another imperial-level presence. It would take another imperial-level presence to fully lift the bloodline seals.


    In this context, Zhong Yue was made an exception due to his fully decryption of Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. It gave Zhong Yue a solid enough foundation to lift the seals cast by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan.


    ��Finally done,�� Zhong Yue opened his eyes and heaved a breath. He ced Yin Fanxuan��s legs down to the floor and helped her returned her skirt. He smiled, ��Fanxuan, you can try go onnd and see now.��


    Yin Fanxuan was shocked and happy, and suddenly, a deep and low voice came from the back, ��Are my daughter��s legs nice?��


    Zhong Yue stood up, he turned around and looked at Yin Fukang, he nodded, ��Nice, it��s very smooth and bouncy.��


    Yin Fukang red at him but Zhong Yue remained cid, ��A doctor��s heart and mind is only linked to the patient��s well-being. Not many thoughts are running in my mind when I am touching your daughter��s legs.��


    ��Not much? Means there are still some!�� Yin Fukang said while grinding his teeth.


    Zhong Yue sighed, ��Well, your daughter is too pretty for there to be no thoughts at all����


    Yin Fukangughed so loud that the stars seemed to shudder, ��You have sharp eyes, you know my daughter is pretty. For dozens of thousand years, I��ve made over hundred thousands of children. Only a few are outstanding, and Fanxuan is the best of them all. Hmm, you have good eyes, you yed with my daughter��s legs and know that she is pretty����


    ��Father���� Yin Fanxuan blushed and she turned around, leaving with another ship, she said, ��I��ll try to walk on thend outside of the river to see if the seal is lifted!��


    ��That��s nothing but a waste of effort.�� Yin Fukangughed, ��I can see it myself, the seal is lifted. Oh, be careful out there, don��t let that white-robed madman kidnap you. That crazy dog, I��ll one day smash him into pieces! Little boy, you did good!��


    He raised his thumb at Zhong Yue and praised, ��My daughters number in tens of thousands, but Fanxuan is my favourite. How should I thank you?��


    Zhong Yue replied carefully, ��n Master Yin, Fanxuan helped suppressed my pain, it��s only natural for me to repay the debt����


    ��Call me uncle!�� Yin Fukang ordered.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he mumbled, ��Uncle Yin, I��m just doing what I can, plus, Fanxuan has helped me too. There is no need to thank me.��


    ��Idiot!�� Yin Fukang gave a cold sneer but no signs of anguish was found, instead, he was seenughing, ��I have tens of thousand children, you want to y with their legs too?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned pallid and he stiffened up his face immediately, he said, ��Uncle Yin, I can teach the Yinkang n with the ways of lift the bloodline seals.��


    Yin Fukangughed happily, he raised his hand and wanted to pat on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, but was afraid that he was too strong that he would pat Zhong Yue into pieces. Thus, he slowlyid his hand on Zhong Yue��s shoulder before lifting it up again.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, he said, ��I��m just joking, if you really did yed with my sons�� legs, I��ll smash your legs into mashed meat! Come, let��s go! This is not a ce to talk, and let��s go celebrate as well! Hahahaha, Yunkang, go and arrange a celebration, oh, don��t forget thenterns as well. I want rednterns, alright! This is a day worth celebrating for! As well as a day suited for marriage. Yes, marriage, let��s do it today as well!��


    Zhong Yue winked his eyes, Celebrate? Rednterns? Marriage? Who is marrying today in the Yinkang n? So grand that even the n master is so happy?


    Whereas Yin Yunkang shuddered, he quickly asked, ��Brother, isn��t that too quick?��


    ��The longer it drags on, the more risks there will be. I don��t want him to be taken away by that sissy.�� Yin Fukang conducted his lowered voice with his psyche and said, ��He yed with my daughter��s legs in the eyes of public�� Summon the old men, they��ll be the eyewitnesses of this celebrated day!��


    Yin Yunkang replied with his psyche, ��Missy, she����


    ��Her legs have been yed by a stranger for so long, would anyone want to marry her after knowing this?�� Yin Fukang red his eyes and questioned.

 Chapter 825 - Consummation

    <h4>Chapter 825: Consummation</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yin Yunkang nodded and he quickly walked away. The Yinkang n was trapped within Heavenly River and they��d been living in the State of Heavenly River for a long time, which almostpletely cut off their ess to the outside. Hence, thedies in the Yinkang n were often married to the men in the same n. Though there were a few cases where thedies married men from the outside, instead of thedies being married out to other families, it was the men being married into the wife��s family.


    But since the Yinkang n was cursed by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, if their people got onto thend, their legs would turn into fishtails, stripping them of the ability to walk. Thus, due to their inability to walk onnd, there were barely any outsiders that were willing to marry thedies of the Yinkang n. After all, no one wished to be trapped within State of Heavenly River forever.


    Zhong Yue had spent a great deal of time removing the bloodline seals in Yin Fanxuan and in this period of time, perhaps the entire Yinkang n had received words about this. With that, it became almost impossible for Yin Fanxuan to marry a man in the same n; who would marry ady whose legs were touched by another man for such a long time and this was even made known to everyone in the same n.


    Zhong Yue followed Yin Fukang into the Yinkang n��s sacred ground and when he looked around, he couldn��t help but praise. The Yinkang n might have deteriorated into the weakest 24 monarch races, they were still a monarch race after all; this sacred ground was definitely on par with Xian Tian Pce and the Luli n��s sacred ground, all bearing a marvelous appearance and grand feeling.


    From here, when Zhong Yue looked towards the outside, he saw stars surrounding the State of Heavenly River, and from time to time, massive stars would travel across the skies, lightning up the surround, forming a very rare and sacred scene.


    In Yinkang n, there were light decorations everywhere and they were now shrouded with a joyful atmosphere. The n master Yin Fukang had set up a banquet, invited the many old elders that have been shutting themselves in for cultivation years ago and with the 21 Heaven Lord of the Yinkang n��s 21 Heavens, every expert in the Yinkang n was present today, making this banquet a very grand one.


    In order to be the Heaven Lord that ruled a Heaven, one had to possess the cultivation level of a Creator and the ability to control the Six Paths Reincarnation at the very least. On the other hand, there were also countless demon Deity Emperors and demon Deity Overlords in the Yinkang n.


    And Zhong Yue was the man of the hour in this banquet; the many demon Deity Emperors and demon Deity Overlords came up to him, each greeted him and had a drink with him and in no time, he was a little bit drunk. On top of that, the many Heaven Lords of the Heavens and Yinkang n elders took turns to drink with him before the many Yin Fukang��s children.


    As he drank, Zhong Yue found that the Yinkang n��s wine was a little bit strange as for someone like him, he could down an ocean into his stomach and feel nothing but the wine here seeped right into every corner in his body, triggering his bloodline, and infiltrating his Yuan Shen, affecting his mind.


    In just a moment of time, Zhong Yue waspletely drunk and he couldn��t feel his body and Yuan Shen anymore as if his Yuan Shen has flown out from his body.


    Zhong Yue tried to keep himself awake and vaguely, he saw Yin Fanxuan and he noticed that thisdy was even more gorgeous and beautiful than before. Then, Zhong Yue, the old elders, the Heaven Lords, demon Deity Emperors, and demon Deity Overlords all had a drink with Yin Fanxuan. Zhong Yue heard his ownughtering from afar and he heard the others��ughter vaguely as well.


    In the sacred ground, after downing quite some wine into their stomach, thedies danced and the menughed happily with a cup of wine in their hands. On the other side, Yin Fanxuan kept an eye on herself and she restrained herself from drinking too much wine so she was just slightly drunk.


    ��Sir, it��s time to change into your wedding attire,�� a few olddies said as they held onto Zhong Yue.


    ��What?�� asked Zhong Yue blurry.


    ��Time to get changed! The best time is almost here!��


    The olddies shouted, ��Time for the wedding!��


    ��Wedding!�� shouted the drunk Zhong Yue as he hugged onto Yin Fanxuan.


    Yin Fanxuan��s expression changed right away and her mind cleared up right away. She shook Zhong Yue off without hesitation and asked, ��Who is the bride?��


    The olddies replied, ��Congrattions, mydy. Pleasee with us and get into your wedding dress. Let us have a bit of your happiness too!��


    Yin Fanxuan had a scare and in a blink of an eye, she vanished and reappeared outside the door as she fled away but the n master, Yin Fukang shouted, ��Catch her!��


    Just as Yin Fanxuan was about to fly away, ropes flew out from the main hall and tied onto her in the midair. She fell from the air and the olddies carried her into the room to get changed.


    ��Father! But I��ve only met him not long ago. We are not familiar at all!�� shouted Yin Fanxuan.


    Yin Fukangughed and said, ��But he touched your legs for such a long time!��


    Zhong Yue who now stood beside Yin Fukang ced his right arm onto the n master��s shoulder and shouted, ��Touched!��


    ��I am your father inw, this is not a very good posture.��


    Yin Fukang ordered, ��Come! Get our groom changed!��


    ��Father inw!�� shouted the drunk Zhong Yue again with blurry eyes.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue was sent out from the room and this time, he was in red wedding attire, a huge flower hanging on his chest and he stood at the center drunkenly. On the other hand, Yin Fanxuan was also sent out but unlike Zhong Yue, she was tied up.


    ��Wedding! Wedding!�� shouted the others.


    ��Sir, it��s time for the wedding!�� said the olddies.


    Zhong Yue turned around and asked, ��What?��


    ��Time for the wedding!�� shouted the olddy.


    ��I��m getting married!�� shouted Zhong Yue towards Yin Fanxuan with augh.


    Yin Fanxuan was speechless and angry at the same time but they were both sent to the altar regardless; one was extremely unwillingly and another was in a state ofplete inebriation, but the wedding still took ce. The gods from the Yinkang n surrounded them after that and greeted Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan and Zhong Yue greeted back.


    ��Consummation!�� shouted the gods!


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Consummation!��


    The two was then sent into the wedding room where it was decorated nicely. On the table, there was a mini cauldron that was burning, emitting a nice scent and warmed the room, turning the atmosphere very intimate. The duo was then hurled onto the bed by the olddies and after they left the room, they asked, ��Master, should we arrange the other programs?��


    ��Arrange your head!��


    Yin Fukang gave them a death stare and said, ��Go, I want to seal the wedding room now.��


    The confused olddies then excused themselves.


    With a wave, Yin Fukang sealed the wedding room up and after giving a thought, he took out a huge bell, erged it and after the bell turned transparent, he covered the room with the bell.


    ��Now there is no escape!�� shouted Yin Fukang as he walked awayughing happily.


    A speechless yet intimate night passed.


    This intense headache��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes and he was overwhelmed by the headache immediately. Apart from his head, his Yuan Shen was also blurry and heavy.


    ��Where am I?��


    Zhong Yue murmured as he felt he was lying in the clouds as the bed underneath was so soft as if it was cloud. The bed also had a very nice scent and everything was sofortable.


    The side effect of drinking too much struck him again and vaguely, he recalled what happenedst night, I was drunk after being forced to drink by those old dudes from Yinkang n and��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he remembered when he was drunk, he was looking at the world in a twisted form; the body, faces and everything he saw was all twisted and he recalled donning a red robe with a blurry mind. He was then forced into marrying ady that looked like Yin Fanxuan.


    I must be hallucinating after drinking too much�� I shouldn��t have drank that much, my head hurts so badly now��


    Zhong Yue turned around and right away, he felt his hands and legs on a very soft body and he shivered right away. He noticed ady in red was staring at him angrily and embarrassedly and she was all tied up.


    Zhong Yue widened his eyes and closed them up right away. He pretended to be asleep and after a moment, the Yinkang n��s son inw sneakily opened his eyes slightly, only to see the prettydy still staring at him angrily.


    ��Stop your acting!��


    Yin Fanxuan bitted her lips and shouted, ��Untie me right now!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and said as he acted as if he knew nothing, ��Where am I? I must have gotten too drunk and I entered the wrong room. Strange�� What happened to my eyes? I can��t see����


    ��Stop your pretentious act!�� shouted thedy again.


    Finally, Zhong Yue faced Yin Fanxuan directly and said stupidly, ��Last night, did we����


    ��Nothing happened!��


    The headdress on Yin Fanxuan��s head shook slightly and she said furiously, ��You merely removed the veil on my head and threw it before knocking out!��


    Zhong Yue looked up to the ceiling and there was a veil dangling on the pir. He sweated coldly and murmured, ��Why do I have no recollection of this����


    He merely recalled the wedding and that he shouted happily for the consummation. Everything after that moment was simply a blur.


    Yin Fanxuan, on the other hand, replied angrily, ��My clothes and yours are still on! Of course we did not do anything! Just untie me!��


    Zhong Yue, however, walked out as he ignored thedy and thought, A wedding that I have no idea about�� Things are not good right now. It��s best if I sneak away��


    ��Come back here!��


    Yin Fanxuan who was shocked and angry shouted and Zhong Yue turned back right away and he said, ��Fanxuan, this was your dad��s doing. This wedding urred without our consent so it cannot be taken seriously. I will not make it hard for you. I will run away now but since I��ve promised that I will teach you the way to remove the seals, I will not go back on my words.��


    He pointed his finger and touched thedy��s forehead, transmitting the way into thedy��s mind and he smiled, ��After I run away, you just have to tell them that I was a coward and regretted this decision that I made when I was drunk. Just push all the me to me.��


    Dang��


    Zhong Yue rammed onto the n master, Yin Bokang��s seal and he fell back onto the ground.


    He examined the seals closely and touched it before the seals that entirely locked the room emerged.


    The Imperial Emperor��s seal? This might be a difficult one but it won��t stop me!


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and after a close examination, his fingers flicked onto the seals and he paid close attention to how the seals moved. Suddenly, he smiled, merged himself into the seals like water and he moved towards the outside inches by inches.


    His speed was extremely slow and after quite some time, he finally got passed the seals and he walked out.


    Dang��


    Once again, he was sent flying backward as he rammed into the transparent bell. The bell showed itself and this time, Zhong Yue��s eyes widened as he looked at this bell with a serious expression.


    This huge bell was not a seal but instead, it was a divine weapon. As for Zhong Yue, it would be extremely difficult if he wanted to get through this divine weapon.


    If I can��t get out directly and it��s not easy to open a hole in this bell, I would have to get out from under the ground. The ground is probably the bell��s maximum reach, which makes it easier to be broken.


    Upon thinking of this, a feminine shout was heard from behind him and Zhong Yue turned around only to realize that Yin Fanxuan rammed into the seals nted by Yin Fukang after she untied herself.


    Thisdy was incredible as she got through the seals easily because she was very familiar with her father��s seals.


    Zhong Yue said happily right away, ��Fanxuan, your father��s divine weapon should not be a problem for you. Just lift this bell up and�� What are you doing?��


    He was met with a palm attack from Yin Fanxuan where immense power condensed in her palm. With barely any window to react, Zhong Yue only managed to channel a portion of his strength into his palm and after their palms met, a loud explosion urred before they both got sent flying into the bell again due to the impact.


    Dang dang dang��


    The bell rang loudly and the bell noise transmitted far away into the skies, shocking the entire State of Heavenly River.


    ��You��ve ruined my reputation!��


    Like a red butterfly, Yin Fanxuan charged towards Zhong Yue with powers gathering in her fingertips, palms, sleeves, clothes, and hairs, each extremely powerful and sharp.


    ��I didn��t!�� shouted Zhong Yue angrily.


    Yin Fanxuan replied as she gritted, ��After you removed my veil, you����

 Chapter 826 - Unparallelled Deity

    <h4>Chapter 826: Unparallelled Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    What else did I do? Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he didn��t remember what he did after going to on bed. It felt like he had done something, but also like he didn��t do anything.


    But, how did Yin Fanxuan free herself from the ties?


    Thoughts were shing in his mind and his heart was pounding. At that instant, Yin Fanxuan caught him off guard and mmed him hard into the bell wall.


    I remembered her ties were done by a few Creators and an Imperial Emperor, she herself sure isn��t able to untie it. Then, did it mean that I helped her untie them?


    Zhong Yue slid down from the bell wall, then he quickly bounced up and evaded Yin Fanxuan��s attacks. Cold sweat immediately rushed out of his forehead. If Yin Fanxuan was able to untie herself just now, it meant that the ties weren��t tight. Whereas the rope used to tie her was a treasure forged by the Creators or even the Imperial Emperor.


    If it was cast out by Creators or Imperial Emperors, the rope would be able to adjust itself depending on the tied subject. No matter how Yin Fanxuan struggled, she wouldn��t be able to free herself from it on her own.


    The Yinkang n old brats were sneaky ones, the rope could only be untied by external help. It was after all the first night for the newlyweds, it wasn��t suitable to have the bride all tied up. However, if Zhong Yue had untied her in the night and tied her back afterward, it was totally reasonable that Yin Fanxuan was able to untie herself now!


    Most importantly, Zhong Yue didn��t know if the tied rope was automatically untied by the Yinkang n old brats at a certain time or if he was the one who helped her untied and then tied her afterward.


    If it was him, why would he tie her up again?


    What was he nning to do with her that required him to tie her up?


    But the crux of the matter was what had he actually done!?


    Beads of cold sweat could be seen rolling down his forehead.


    Yin Fanxuan herself had remarkablebat capabilities, even defeating the Juling n��s Tian Xuanzi three times out of five battles. And now, Zhong Yue finally got a taste that power. Although his innate mortal body provided him with extreme power, the truth was that he was still suppressed by thedy, not even being able to hold the upperhand in terms of brute strength!


    Yin Fanxuan��s skills were scarier, but they weren��tplex andplicated, they didn��t surpass the levels of Tian Xuanzi, Lu Wang, and the others. However, every single skill cast out from her hands were always in their peak power. It was as if she had a strong affinity to Dao that allowed her to cast the skills with extreme ease!


    But what was even more terrifying was her casting speed. It was so quick that it left Zhong Yue with literally no room to prepare and react for the iing skills that were raining on all over his body!


    No wonder Tian Xuanzi was defeated three times by her!


    Zhong Yue was standing on the bell surface, moving perpendicrly to the wall as he evades the skills. His movements resembled the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], his hands were casting skills that countered Yin Fanxuan��s, and his heart was thumping in awe.


    He was now much stronger than when he fought with Tian Xuanzi, especially after the unexpected meeting with Feng Xiaozhong, whose attainments helped him in deepening his ownprehensions.


    Most importantly, his research with Feng Xiaozhong on the innate god��s mortal body had given him deeper attainments in the innate god��s nature and thus allowed him to propel his cultivation of his innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen!


    Back then, his innate mortal body was weaker than Tian Xuanzi��s, but his would now be stronger!


    As for the innate Yuan Shen, he was nearly unsurpassable.


    His innate Yuan Shen had absorbed the quintessence of the innate god��s innate totem patterns. Although he wasn��t as crazy as Feng Xiaozhong and proceeded in experimenting on his body straight away, he too did modify some parts of his Yuan Shen. He tried to incorporate the innate totem patterns into his innate Yuan Shen and it allowed his Yuan Shen to see a significant leap in power.


    However, now shing with Yin Fanxuan, he could still feel the enormous pressureing her. The ease of use of her skills, her skill casting speed, the consistently peaked power of the skills, even he couldn��t see himself reaching that stage in any time soon!


    One must say, he was greatly astounded!


    Is she the Innate Sun Spirit Body? No, the Innate Moon Spirit Body�� Zhong Yue was greatly shocked when he saw Yin Fanxuan casting the Innate Sun Spirit Body��s Innate Pure Yang skills and the Innate Moon Spirit Body��s Innate Pure Yin skills, he thought, Is she the same as me, a Sun Moon Twin Spirit Body?


    But in the next second, he witnessed Yin Fanxuan casting the skills of the Innate Spirit Bodies of the Innate Water, Innate Earth, Innate Fire, Innate Gold, and Innate Wood. These skills weren��t simple and crude, they were all only castable if only the cultivator��s attainments in these elements have reached to the innate stage. While when they were cast out through her hands, these skills�� powers were boosted even further!


    The Five Elemental Spirit Body? Zhong Yue was shocked while Yin Fanxuan��s skills changed again. This time, her skills imbued a vast and endless arcane energy that contained various kinds of powers in it, there were also heteromorphisms of stars that appeared around her, and her use of these various different powers was absurdly strong.


    These different powers took their best forms, some were nails, some were spears, and others were swords. They unleashed a flurry of weapons and artifacts at him, relentlessly trying to break Zhong Yue��s defenses.


    This is�� the Innate Gxy Spirit Body?


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, just what kind of Innate Spirit Body did she have? How could she cast the skills belonging to the other Innate Spirit Bodies? Or could she be some like like Feng Xiaozhong? Someone who has seen and reached to the nature of Dao?


    But, even Feng Xiaozhong wouldn��t be much stronger than Zhong Yue when they were at the same level. Zhong Yue had tempered every aspect of himself to his limit, in addition to the imperial cultivation techniques he cultivated the most Feng Xiaozhong��sbat power could achieve was to be on par with Zhong Yue��s!


    That was, of course, if Feng Xiaozhong didn��t fully grasp the ultimate nature of the Dao.


    Furthermore, if Yin Fanxuan was someone like Feng Xiaozhong, it wasn��t even necessary for Zhong Yue to help her find a way to lift the Yinkang n��s bloodline seals. After all, time was the only issue for talents like Feng Xiaozhong to decode the Yinkang n��s bloodline seals.


    ��Brat Yue, you are in extreme luck!�� Xin Huo suddenly said happily, ��Your wife is an Innate Saint Spirit Body!��


    ��Innate Saint Spirit Body!?�� Zhong Yue was shocked, ��The same as Celestial Emperor Bi Xie?��


    ��Celestial Emperor Bi Xie��s Innate Saint Spirit Body is forged not born naturally. Even if he had the six Saint Spirits he is still a false Innate Saint Spirit Body. However, this new wife of yours is the rarest of the rarest, she is a natural-born Innate Saint Spirit Body!��


    Xin Huo praised whileughing, ��Even in the ancient days, the natural-born Innate Spirit Body were hard to find. They are born with a strong affinity to Dao. What takes the most ordinary practitioners a great effort to attain only took them a short period of time to fully master. Skills that have been practiced day and night by the ordinary cultivators, they can easily pick up the skills and even cast the skills stronger and better! Brat Yue, you are in luck to find someone like her!��


    ��Luck?�� Zhong Yue was moving on the bell surface, the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] was blooming under his feet everytime the steps on the bell surface. Now, he was left with not much choice but to cast his renowned [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] to fight against Yin Fanxuan.


    ��What an unfortunate luck. I didn��t even do anything, we just merely lied on the same bed. I didn��t even do anything to her, but I can��t even exin because I can��t actually defeat her and make her listen!��


    Zhong Yue was annoyed. Yin Fanxuan was still too strong even without her Yinkang True Form. If she had cast her True Form in the battle, he would have to cast his Fuxi True Form as well or face defeat!


    This was the first time he actually felt no chance of winning, moreover, it was against his own wife whom he was forced into marrying!


    Being unable to defeat his own wife, it was surely a letdown to him.


    ��Well, you did do something to her���� Xin Huo lowered his voice, ��There were too many experts yesterday, I can only slumber or risk getting discovered by them. However, I was there to witness when the two of you were in the room alone. I saw you taking down her headdress����


    ��Then?�� Zhong Yue asked nervously.


    ��Then you, you kissed her, she was shocked to be kissed by�� Someone��sing, I need to hide, talkter!�� Xin Huo abruptly slumbered again.


    ��Quick, notify the n master! The youngdy and her husband are fighting!��


    Noises came from outside of the bell. The Yinkang n demon gods who were awake swarmed over and looked into the mirror curiously, ��Where is n master? Quick, ask the n master toe before the youngdy kills her husband!��


    More and more demon gods were woken up by the turmoil. The demon Deity Emperors and Creators have rushed to the scene. There, a few gods were muttering anxiously, ��Missy��sbat capability is said to be unparalleled. What if she identally kills her husband? What should we do?��


    ��Nice!�� A Creator looked inside of the bell and praised, ��He is on par with Yinxuan��s, don��t worry that he��d be killed identally.��


    n Master Yin Fukang bolted to the scene, he looked into the bell and saw the two fighting one another. Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were both still in their marriage red clothes and the skillsing out from them were like fireworks.


    Although they had spent a night together in the same room, they were now entangled in an intensive battle; even shuddering his divine weapon into loud dins.


    ��Nice! Nice!�� Yin Fukang smirked, ��My daughter hasn��t found someone who can fight toe to toe with her like this before. But this is also thanks to me, my eyes are sharp and my wisdom has chosen him as our Yinkang n��s son inw!��


    While he was shamelessly praising himself, an old Imperial Emperor whispered from the side, ��n master, what if anything goes wrong����


    ��Nope, there won��t be any.�� Yin Fukangughed, ��Fighting is also an expression of love. Let them be. The more they fight now, the better quality sleep they will have in the night, and the more intimate their rtionship will be. Wasn��t I exactly like this?��


    The Yinkang n old brats on the sides kept rolling their eyes when they thought of their n master��s ��intimate rtionships�� in the past.


    All of a sudden, Yin Fanxuan brought out her jade flute and Zhong Yue��s heart immediately skipped a beat in shock. Surely enough, when she yed the flute, the totem patterns that were hovering to the left and right of his Yuan Shen were immediately shattered into pieces. As these totem patterns were the ones that suppressed Zhong Yue��s sense of pain, their disappearance has brought immense pain toward his brain.


    Yin Fanxuan was moving around the ces while ying the flute unstoppingly. The pain started to devour more and more of Zhong Yue, up to a point where it even obstructed his thoughts and gave an opening for thedy to strike her palm at Zhong Yue��s chest.


    Yin Fukang��s face changed drastically, he quickly cast the divine bell and kept it back to him, he thought, Oh no, oh no, something bad will happen if this isn��t going to stop!


    But just right when the bell was lifted above the ground, two crimson red light rays shed out and disappeared to the horizon. Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan had rushed out in the same direction!


    Yin Fukang was stunned, a demon god from the side prompted, ��n master, youngdy seemed to have run away with her husband.��


    Yin Fukang waved his hand, ��They are married now, this isn��t a runaway. It seems like they are going for a honeymoon trip now after the fight. Tsk, tsk, the youngsters. How nice it is to be young, there are so many fun and exciting things to do����


    ��They seem to be fighting in the sky again,�� an old Creator looked up to the sky and said.


    ��It��s normal for couples to fight, let them be,�� Yin Fukang said, ��How nice it is to be young, you��ll feel like you are filled with energy everyday, all day long.��

 Chapter 827 - Fuxi of The Unworldly Land

    <h4>Chapter 827: Fuxi of The Unworldly Land</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Like two crimson red lights that tangled around together, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan fought all the way as they ran away from State of Heavenly River.


    ��Why are you out here as well!?�� shouted Yin Fanxuan furiously as she intensified her attacks.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, who was also enraged shouted back, ��You��re the one who should stay back! This is your home!��


    ��I want to run away from this marriage!�� shouted the two together at the same time.


    The two stunned and they said at once again, ��You go back, I��ll run away!��


    Suddenly they both stopped andnded back to the ground while Yin Fanxuan said angrily and bitterly at the same time, ��It is me that is unwilling to marry you, not you so you should go back.��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, turned around and said, ��If I turn back now, I will be held back by your father forever, awaiting for your return. You should be the one who go back right now, that is your home, not mine.��


    ��Then let��s have a fight, the winner decides who shall stay and who can leave!�� suggested Yin Fanxuan as she kept her jade flute away.


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��You merely had luck on your side. If I dispersed my incarnations, my headache will be gone and with that, do you think you stand a chance against me? The strength you saw now is just 60 percent of my full strength!��


    Yin Fanxuan��s heart thumped and she said, ��I did not use my full strength too. Mister Yi, our rtionship is not that close yet and my father��s reckless decision benefitted neither you nor me. The entire Yinkang n is indebted to you and I can never allow myself to harm you in any form. With that said, I propose we will both leave together.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue agreed, ��Okay.��


    The two then headed towards the outside and when they arrived at the State of Heavenly River��s border, they looked up and the beautiful scenario entered their eyes; like water, the stars filled up the Heavenly River where there were countless whirlpools. Those were the twisted ster power which posed great danger; there were abundant stars in this Heavenly River and if one entered recklessly without any preparation, even a Deity Emperor would be shredded into a pieces.


    ��Our n��s ships could get through this huge river easily but without them, it may be a problem for us to get past this river.��


    ��Follow me, I��ll take you to our family��s harbor and we will rob a ship there!��


    The two headed straight to the harbor and somewhere far away, the Yinkang n��s gods bowed and greeted when they saw the duo, ��Mydy, sir, the ship has been readied for you!��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s were at a loss for a moment, they got on board under the gaze of those Yinkang n��s gods who showed no intention of stopping them but instead, looked at them with envy.


    ��The newlywed couple is going for a honeymoon trip to nurture their seed of love. I am so envious of them!�� said an old demonic god.


    The duo who now stood on the bow of the ship gave each other a nce and Yin Fanxuan said after she turned around to have a look, ��Seems like no one is chasing after us.��


    Zhong Yue turned his head around and just as Yin Fanxuan said, there was no one biting on their tail as the Yinkang n��s gods just let them off without doing anything as they clearly think that they were leaving for a honeymoon instead of running away.


    On the ship, thedy turned quiet and struck the image of an elegant and demuredy. Judging by her appearance now, she looked nothing like the strongest demon god like during her fight with Zhong Yue.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body, the white pearl of Yinkang n and the proud demon god of the demon n, did not really carry herself like one.


    The ship sailed out from the harbor and entered the Heavenly River, sailing steadily in the star stream surrounded by a twisted scenario while stars flew past them.


    asionally, there were waves in the river, striking onto the ship��s body and dispersed into starry clouds after they evaporated.


    Zhong Yue nced at thedy for a second before he shifted his vision back to the ground underneath his legs as he tried to recall what happened. Whatever happenedst night remained a mystery to him as Yin Fanxuan showed no intention of exining but he still had Xin Huo.


    ��Xin Huo, what did I dost night?�� asked the nervous Zhong Yue.


    ��Nothing too over the line.��ughed Xin Huo, ��All you did was kiss her but you missed her mouth and the girl was unwillingly as well. She kept dodging you but since she was all tied up, you got your hands on her and you kissed her for quite a long time.��


    ������


    Zhong Yue waspletely caught off guard.


    ��You even touched her all over!��


    ��Touch���� Zhong Yue��s body shrunk and he asked, ��I even touched her?��


    ��Yeah, from top to bottom, front to back and left to right. Your hands were all over her body and you even hugged onto her legs as you sang! Do you want to know what you sang?��


    ��No!��


    Zhong Yue bent even more and he asked, ��And?��


    Xin Huo thought for a while and he said, ��You removed her clothes����


    ��Then?��


    ��You couldn��t take off her clothes because the ropes were in the way so you untied her first before removing her clothes. When she was about to resist, you tied her all up again. You said����


    Xin Huo imitated Zhong Yue��s tone and he mocked, ��You said, ��Don��t worry, it��s my first time too�� Hahahaha.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue��s face turned beet red to the extent where the red showed signs of turning into ck.


    After a happyugh, Xin Huo sighed and said sadly, ��Didn��t I tell you that it��s not good to drink too much? If you had to drink slightly less, there would be a lot of little Fuxi running around at this time next year!��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he thanked himself forpletely knocked out himself after drinking too much, which stopped him from finishing thest procedure; if he really did take away her virginity, this matter will not be settled easily as Yin Fanxuan would��ve definitely killed him! However, he also felt that he was shameless when he got drunk too.


    I��vepletely shed the old me and became the new me so this is technically my first time too?


    Zhong Yue thought, I��ve kissed, touched and slept with her. No wonder she was so furious��


    Zhong Yue was now a little bit frustrated; though they were sailing in the Heavenly River, surrounded by extraordinary sceneries, the young man and youngdy did not enjoy the scene as they were all troubled by their own problems.


    The ship sailed further away from State of Heavenly River and beside this State of Heavenly River, there were another few more State of Heavenly River. He then broke the silence as he said in surprise, ��Fanxuan, who lives in those other State of Heavenly River?��


    Yin Fanxuan spoke nothing nor had the intention to bring up whatever happenedst night; she got to Zhong Yue��s side, looked at the State of Heavenly River and exined, ��They are the races that lost in the battle for the throne. They were banished here ever since then, hence, the State of Heavenly River was also called as the Sin State. That one over that is where the State of Panhu of the Panhu n.��


    Zhong Yue looked over there and he murmured softly, ��Panhu n?��


    ��The Panhu n is said to be a n created by an innate god. This innate god imed himself to be the monarch and called himself Panhu. After his defeat, the Panhu n was banished into this ce.��


    Yin Fanxuan pointed at another direction and said, ��This one here is Fuxi Celestial Race��s unworldlynd. Rumors had it that this race is a sovereign n that wished not to see the Earth Order Era��s end and they were isted by the other monarch races. After their exile, I��ve seen the people from Panhu n but not those from Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    ��Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded by this news and he almost let out a surprised shout; there were Fuxi Celestial Race that lived in State of Heavenly River!


    What pushed him to leave Ancestral Star was the hope of finding the Fuxi Celestial Race in the Zi Wei Gxy, but the journey was not an easy one. Throughout his journey here, he encountered and ran into a lot of events and after learning secrets about what happened back then, he had already resigned himself to the fact that the Fuxi Celestial Race had already gone extinct.


    Yet, he obtained the news of Fuxi Celestial Race in the State of Heavenly River.


    How can he not be excited?


    Xin Huo was excited as well and as he looked at that State of Heavenly River, he murmured, ��Is there really a Fuxi that is still alive? Brat Yue, go there right now! We need to see it for ourselves!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk in an instant and he murmured, ��Fuxi�� Is there really Fuxi there?��


    ��That I do not know.�� Yin Fanxuan said as she shook her head, ��That ce is locked off the grid with dangerous seals. We Yinkang n may have lived here for more than 60,000 years but we have never once entered that ce. We did see and meet a few disciples from the Panhu n but we have never seen any Fuxi. From what the elders said, the Fuxi Celestial Race is a cursed n and you humans����


    Yin Fanxuan obviously knew about some secrets kept away from the public and with a pause, she said, ��You humans are all greatly rted to Fuxi Celestial Race. The elders said when the Earth Order Era ended, there were ancient great presences all over the ce and a lot of powerful factions are interfering with the worldly affairs of the new order. The Fuxi Celestial Race had deteriorated greatly but they were notpletely wiped off of their existences; there were some that agreed to iste the Fuxi Celestial Race in an unworldlynd. As long as the Fuxi nsmen stayed in thisnd, the curse would have no effect on them and this unworldlynd is most probably this ce here.��


    Zhong Yue was extremely happy right now. The imperial consort of the Reincarnation Saint Monarch once told him there were Fuxi staying here and she wasn��t lying!


    Xin Huo is going to leave me?


    This tragic revtion struck him all of a sudden as he remembered his promise with Xin Huo; back then, he made a promise with Xin Huo where Xin Huo would take him as half of an inheritor and he will help Xin Huo to find a pureblood Xin Huo in Zi Wei Gxy.


    Then, Xin Huo burnt all his fuel to save Zhong Yue and with that, he was forced to take Zhong Yue as a proper inheritor. However, as he was not a pureblood Fuxi, the promise remained in effect.


    And now, upon arriving at the entrance to where the Fuxi Celestial Race��s territory where there were probably abundant pureblood Fuxi, it meant that it was time for Xin Huo to leave him and find a pureblood Fuxi as the proper inheritor.


    Zhong Yue did not want Xin Huo to leave him and at the other hand, Xin Huo too, remained silent and said nothing.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Fanxuan, let��s go and take a look at the Fuxi��s unworldlynd.��


    ��Brat Yue����


    Xin Huo murmured as he wanted to say something but in the end, he remained silent.


    Yin Fanxuan on the other side, shook and exined, ��We can��t. That ce is sealed by the ancient great presences and there were more than just oneyer of seals! I once tried to get close to this ce but I can��t even get in. These ancient great presences were not just Imperial Emperor level existences but even higher level ones!��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath as if he desperately wanted to leave this ce and avoid seeing his own people.


    This was all because of his friendship with Xin Huo.


    Over these years, Xin Huo had been the one constant throughout his entire cultivation journey. He had be his closest friend. If he was to hand over Xin Huo to another Fuxi, he really couldn��t bring himself to do this.


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��Brat Yue, since we can��t get in, why don��t wee back sometimeter. We wille back when you have the capability to break the ancient great presences�� seals����


    ��Huh? How did that ship over there get in?��


    Yin Fanxuan murmured in surprise, ��How?��


    In the Heavenly River, a ship was sailing towards the unworldlynd and Zhong Yue��s heart had a thumped. From afar, Zhong Yue noticed totem words emerged from the ship and started burning mid-air before the me charged into the seals of the unworldlynd.


    The seals are opened!


    The thousandyered seals gradually moved aside and that ship sailed right into the State of Heavenly River where the Fuxi Celestial Race was sealed in.


    Yin Fanxuan immediately activated the core of the ship and tried to control it charging into the gates before the seals closed. Zhong Yue hesitate for a moment and right after he made up his decision, he aided Yin Fanxuan by channeling his energy into this gate!

 Chapter 828 - Upended World

    <h4>Chapter 828: Upended World</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Ships!��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan stood on the deck and saw a few ships also sailing toward the opening of the seal. They were both shocked and thought, Where did the shipse from? Who are they?


    As they weren��t looking around before this, they didn��t notice when and where the ships suddenlye by. It was as if the ships had been hiding the whole time, only making their appearance out of nowhere, waiting for a chance to charge for the unworldlynd.


    As the two sailed closer, Zhong Yue noticed the ships were rugged and covered in rust. It seemed like time had taken its toll on them, even corroding a huge hole on their sails.


    The ships harbored the air of death, and there was no sign of any living creatures aboard it.


    When they got closer to the ships, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan saw nothing except bones paved across the deck.


    Piles upon piles of bones that were still squirming like bugs.


    ��The ghost ships of the Heavenly River!�� Yin Fanxuan eximed in shock, ��I only thought they are tales the elderly tells to put kids to bed! The tales said that they were the warriors that fought to the death in the Heavenly River whose sprits still lingered in theirst battlefield even after death. I never thought they were real!��


    It was then that the stars beneath the Heavenly River shuddered and shot up, surging giant waves of starlights and nearly flipping their ship.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan worked together to stop the ship from capsizing, but the star waves were so strong that the stars themselves werepressed into the size of sand grains.


    If they were hit by these star-sands, even the smallest one would be able to crush the ship and sent them into the afterlife!


    All of a sudden, creaking noises rose up from beneath the Heavenly River, and Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan looked down to be met with a terrifying scene��an ancient ship thousands of timesrger than theirs was on surface from the bottom of the Heavenly River as if it was shifting through space and time from one world to the other!


    The ancient ship was grand and solemn, shining brightly as if it were new. There were also people on the deck. However, as it slowly surfaced from the bottom of the Heavenly River, everyone on it was reduced to bones and the ship quickly became dpidated before their very eyes


    Zhong Yue��s and Yin Fanxuan��s faces changed drastically, they pushed the ship to its maximum speed as they tried to evade the enormous ancient ship before it reached the surface.


    Hua����


    The enormous warship finally surfaced from the Heavenly River and swung all the stars around it into the skies.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan looked back and saw eight smaller warships apanying the ancient warship by its sides. In starkparison, their ship looked like a little buoy against the enormity of the ancient warship.


    As the enormous warship sailed, the waves it made nearly flipped their ship over and they quickly moved their boat to the side. However, the afterwaves left behind by the enormous warship had unfortunately caught their ship, leaving them behind the enormous warship.


    At this point in time, the Heavenly River was extremely dangerous. The waves were high and contained stars that werepressed to the sizes of sand. If their ship were to flip over in this situation, the two would die with no chance of survival!


    ��Sh*t.��


    They could already hear the noises of the stars crashing with the ship structure. Although the ship was designed to sail in the Heavenly River, it was never meant to handle such extreme conditions during its design process!


    Then, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan heard a loud burst, they immediately knew the bottom of the ship was crushed and the ship would sink anytime soon now.


    ��Leave the ship or we all die!�� Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    Yin Fanxuan eximed, ��Leave? Where to? Into the Heavenly River and we will be dead for sure!��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and Yin Fanxuan traced his sight to see the enormous warship before them. She eximed in shock, ��You want to board the ghost ship?!��


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer, he held onto her hand and leaped for the enormous warship!


    Krong��


    A huge wave crashed down in the Heavenly River and their ship shattered into pieces, then disappeared in the midst of the raging Heavenly River.


    Yin Fanxuan looked back with a heart thumping in fear, she hugged onto Zhong Yue tightly as the two rose higher, eventuallynding on the huge warship��s deck. But before Yin Fanxuan let go of her hands, Zhong Yue curled his around her waist and leaped up again onto the warship��s mast.


    Yin Fanxuan was puzzled for a moment and quick to realize soon after, ��Mister Yi is really battle-seasoned. Even in times like this, he is not flustered and remains calm.��


    Zhong Yue released her and looked down on the deck from above. He didn��t want to stay on the deck in fear of getting ambushed. Thus, he immediately jumped up for the mast where it provided them a high ground, a safer ce from ambush and also gave them a better vantage point.


    They looked down and were stunned. The warship was timeworn, old and ancient, but just like all the other ghost ships, there were no signs of life on onboard, only the air of death.


    Squirming bones were strewn about. They both saw the glimpse of the living creatures on the deck turning into bones, but it was just a quick nce, they didn��t know exactly what happened.


    Zhong Yue looked over to the other eight warships and were shocked. The bones on the warships were reforming andbining together. There was already a warship that the bones hadpletely reformed into a skeletal god with a bone axe in its hand.


    The skeletal god was even higher than the mast Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were on, including them in its shadow. All of a sudden, a huge shabby banner flew out from the enormous warship andnded on the skeletal god��s shoulder.


    In the gale, the banner opened up wide and fluttered vibrantly.


    ��This is����


    Just when they were dazed by the banner, the bones on the enormous warship had alsopleted reforming as evenrger skeletal god stood up on the deck. It raised its hand and countless bones came together to form a divine sword.


    The skeletal god stood at the forefront of the deck, staring at the unworldlynd. Whereas the skeletal gods of the other warships were also on the decks, clenching their weapons and staring at the unworldlynd.


    Thergest skeletal god��s eye sockets were empty and so was his heart. Then, stars rained down and fall into his eye sockets, turning into his divine eyes.


    But it didn��t stop there, there were still stars falling down onto his forehead, forming the divine third eye.


    There was also a sun that flew down for his chest as if it was his heart.


    ��FUXI������


    ��Feng!��


    ��Great Feng!��


    On the other eight warships, the eight skeletal gods chant in a low and solemn tone.


    ��Great Feng!��


    ��Great Feng!��


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered, he looked down and saw the snake tail of the giant skeletal god twining around the enormous warship��s trunk.


    Fuxi, they are all�� Fuxi!


    He was in utter shock to find the warships as the Fuxi warships!


    But why were the nine warships drifting in the Heavenly River? Why was it lingering around the outside unworldlynd as if it were waiting for a chance to enter? Why were they even trying to enter the unworldlynd? Where did they hide in the Heavenly River? Why were they still alive underneath the water but turned to shattered bones upon resurfacing surfaced?


    There were so many questions yet all of them were to remained unanswered. The enormous warship nked by the eight warships charged for the unworldlynd toward the opening of the seals that were now closing again.


    The seals on the unworldlynd were thick,yer afteryer, each of which was stronger than thest.


    Under the enormous warship��s lead, the small fleet sailed into the seals�� opening with immeasurable speed.


    Seeing it, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan instantly felt terror. After all, the seals wereid down by the ancient great paragons whose powers were insurmountable even to Imperial Emperors!


    Finally, when the seals have fully closed, the enormous warship was the first to face the all-directional pressure from the seals. The enormous warship creaked in the enormous stress, but insisted to charge forward regardless.


    Chi��


    The Fuxi skeletal god waved its sword and divine light burst out to the front. That sh alone contained innumerable skills that shed with the seals.


    The sealsid down by the ancient great paragons were cut open by the skeletal god��s divine sword. The fleet sailed forward but the seals have closed again in notime. The skeletal gods of the other eight warships cast their weapons and shed with the seals continuously.


    The Fuxi skeletal god on the enormous warship was at the front, cutting open a path in theyers of seals while the other eight skeletal gods helped to push back the seals on the sides.


    As such, the fleet managed to toil through in the seals toward the unworldlynd.


    This was a battle that exceeded Zhong Yue��s and Yin Fanxuan��s realm. Even the Imperial Emperors may not be able to contend with the power on disy.


    In the unworldlynd, a ship sailed out of the seals, and Feng Wuji and the two Kua Fu gods walked out of the ship. They were weed by a few gods who had human heads and snake tails, with the divine eyes fully opened.


    Feng Wuji, Kua Fujin, and Kua Fumou quickly greeted the gods, they voiced their identities and intention. The Fuxi gods reciprocated the gesture, then lead them to the center of the unworldlynd, where the Fuxi Saint Pce was located.


    All of a sudden, Feng Wuji turned and looked back puzzlingly at the rippling seals coitant with the faint sounds of roars.


    A Fuxi god smiled, ��Mister Wuji, are you curious about the disturbance? They are the past Fuxi who are trying to enter the unworldlynd. In the past, they held the world in the hands, but here in the present, they are nothing but dead men. They won��t be able to do much at all.��


    ��Past Fuxi?�� Feng Wuji was shocked and baffled.


    The Fuxi god replied with a smile, ��They were the Fuxi who carried the fate of the great sovereign race in the past. They tried to topple the new order,ing to the future to try to change it. Well, in this context, they are our ancestors, the first Fuxi nsmen toe in this unworldlynd. However, they are bound to return to the past and thus, they are of no serious concern. Come, follow me, I��ll lead you to the Feng n��s n master.��

 Chapter 829 - Back To The Past

    <h4>Chapter 829: Back To The Past</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��One that shouldered the fate of Fuxi n?��


    Feng Wuji and the Kua Fu Celestial Race��s Deity Emperors were confused while the Fuxi celestial continued, ��That is an old story. The existence caught signs of a tremendous change, which prompted him to travel around in search of something that could prevent the Fuxi n from going extinct. He ended up sessfully convincing a few ancient existences into building an unworldlynd for him. He, however, had other designs����


    He shook his head and stopped talking.


    Feng Wuji immediately asked, ��The person you are referring to, is he����


    The Fuxi celestial said nothing else and continued to lead them into the sacred ground in the unworldly world. He then requested to see the Feng n��s n master. They all entered the sacred pce where there were countless Fuxi celestials sitting with their legs crossed, each of who were emanating a terrifying aura.


    The one that sat in the center was the n master. He appeared to be incredibly sacred and powerful as his presence and strength towered over the others that sat around him.


    Feng Wuji bowed at the n master and after he revealed his purpose here, the young-looking Feng n master opened up his eyes and scrutinized Feng Wuji sharply, ��You have our Fuxi bloodline flowing through your veins. Though the bloodline is very thin in you, it is still our bloodline. Your surname is Feng as well?��


    Feng Wuji smiled and with a shook, he exined, ��My surname is Xiao, the Xiao of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.��


    The n master looked at Feng Wuji, who maintained the smile and after a moment, the young n master said calmly, ��You do have the Panhu n��s bloodline in you, the Xiao Mang Celestial Race is probably a division of the Panhu n��s bloodline.��


    Panhu��s n bloodline?


    Feng Wuji was shocked; he had heard of the Panhu n that was one of the 24 monarch races but he had not seen one for himself and was puzzled as to why the n master said that he possessed the Panhu n��s bloodline.


    ��The Hu in the name ��Panhu�� contains two meanings. The first one being a gourd and the second one is an Ao. If it��s the second meaning, then the Panhu is also the Pan Ao.��


    ��You are saying that I belonged to a monarch race as well?�� eximed the surprised and happy Feng Wuji.


    ��After their defeat, the Panhu n was banished into this ce as well.��


    The n master replied calmly, ��Since you are one of them, there is no need to seek help from us. Just go and see your Panhu n��s n master and request help from him.��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes brightened up but soon, he hesitated as he thought, The Panhu n was banished here after the defeat?


    Did the defeated monarch race really possess the power he thought they would possess?


    The Feng n��s n master waved his hand and said, ��Someone send them out.��


    Suddenly, A Fuxi elder stood up and stopped him, ��n master, if this is an envoy from that man, how can we turn him down just like that? If we reject him, I��m afraid that we will hurt his pride.��


    An ambiguous light flickered in the n master��s eyes and he asked, ��What is your suggestion?��


    The Fuxi elder smiled and replied, ��It��s been a long time since we involve ourselves in matters outside our domain. This is a rare chance to help in the ascension of a new Heavenly Monarch and potentially leave this world.��


    The other Fuxi ancient celestial beings nodded and said, ��Sounds logical. n master, please consider this carefully.��


    The young n master, however, stood up right away and left as he said, ��Just make the decision by yourselves. Since when was my decision was that important.��


    With that said, he left without saying a word.


    Feng Wuji, who saw everything, was caught off guard and he thought, The Fuxi��s inner circle seems a little bit strange�� The n master seems to possess little power and he was even restrained by these elders�� Weird��


    Meanwhile, an elder smiled and said, ��How can we let you leave with empty hands. Come, summon Feng Qingyu!��


    Not longter, a young Fuxi god arrived at this sacred pce and he greeted Feng Wuji. Feng Wuji greeted back and he looked at this Feng Qingyu, who appeared to be very handsome and powerful. Light wheels spun behind Feng Qingyu��s head and there was an eye on his forehead that seemed to contain a moon and sun. He was covered in innate draconic scales that reflected everything, he simply struck the figure of a god of war.


    ��Qingyu. There is a human out there that has unsealed half of his Fuxi bloodline. He is strong. Even Mister Wuji failed to locate and suppress him. Mister Wuji also said that this human is greatly rted to the Fuxi. Go and aid Mister Wuji in capturing this human.��


    The Fuxi elder said with a grin, ��Capture him and contribute even more for our n, you shall be bestowed with a great fortune in the future. Perhaps, we might even gain a chance to leave this damned ce.��


    ��A wild Fuxi from the outside world? What threat does he pose that needed me to act against him?��


    A wide and cruel smile spread across Feng Wuji��s face as he said, ��We are the descendants of our ancestors who contributed to the new order. Without us, there will not be the heaven and earth they live in now, not to mention their wealth and prosperity. Not only did these races never thank us for our contribution, they even imprisoned us here. Where is the logic in this? Elder, we might as well ask for more now that they are begging us����


    ��Silence!��


    The elders shouted and the elder acting as the leader frowned and said, ��If you want to demand more, go by your own and say no more. The world is plunging into chaos bit by bit every day and this is the time we finally get to shine. If you pull this off perfectly, we will be able to leave this damned ce and no longer be restrained by the heaven. This time, do whatever Mister Wuji asks you to do, do you hear me?��


    Without no choice left, Feng Qingyu bowed and answered curtly, ��Understood.��


    On the other hand, Feng Wuji was even more surprised as everything about these Fuxi was just in weird; the Feng n��s n master was like that, the elders and Feng Qingyu were also the same.


    Feng Wuji then bade the elders farewell and sailed away while the young n master stood at the borders of the unworldly world as if he could see through theyered seals to view the outside world.


    There was a red huge gourd in his hands and he was drinking the wine in the gourd from time to time.


    ��Feng Qingyu, you should know that the Fuxi in the outer world is also a Fuxi, one of your kin.��


    Suddenly, the n master said, ��You and that Fuxi, are of the same bloodline and share the same ancestor, I hope you won��t cross the line.��


    ��Same blood and same ancestor?��


    Feng Qingyu burst outughing and said, ��n master, I think the words you used are a little bit off. That Fuxi might the of the same ancestor as yours but definitely not mine. My ancestors have reincarnated into the Fuxi Celestial Race with only one purpose, to decipher the Fuxi divine blood. I am from a different lineage to that rogue Fuxi even though we have the same blood.��


    The n master frowned and without a sign, his gaze became extremely intimidating but Feng Qingyu did flinch at all and he said, ��If there is nothing else, Qingyu will now excuse himself����


    As he spoke, a vigorous tremble came from the unworldly world��s deepest end and vague yet nightmare fueled roars were heard, shaking the entire State of Heavenly River as if a suppressed demon was trying to break free from the seals and shackles!


    The Feng n��s n master flew up with aplicated expression right away while the many Fuxi elders follow suit. With a shout, they all turned into one after another Fuxi God of War, each emitted divine ray, lit up the skies and even pierced through the Heavenly River in the outside world!


    ��Old dog, why are you shouting!��


    The many Fuxi elders scolded as they worked together to press down the being underneath and said, ��You should be thankful that you are still alive! How dare you still try to rebel against us!��


    The n master remained silent but he also joined forces with the elders to suppress the terrifying being in the underground.


    ��Traitor���� Then came an old voice from the ground.


    The many elders smirked and replied, ��You are the traitor here!��


    Under their joint effort, the ground finally calmed down.


    At the same time, the many seals in the outer world shook severely and when the Fuxi elders looked up into the skies, they vaguely saw massive warships resisted the seals stubbornly. The shaking intensified and these elders frowned with a worried heart.


    ��Will that man return from the past to the present?��


    A Fuxi elder said worriedly, ��If he charges right in����


    The many elders felt a cold shivering down their spine while the young n master said with aplicated heart, ��He won��t. He��s dead now and he won��t be able to do anything even if he did.��


    The many elders smiled and replied immediately, ��n master, he is, after all, your father, aren��t you being a little bit too cold for saying this?��


    The n master let out a cold humphed and he replied nothing. After gulping down yet another mouthful of wine, he staggered away as he said, ��He��s been dead for so many years. He won��t return and he won��te back alive!��


    Meanwhile, in theyers of seals, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s expression changed as they noticed their ship was entirely surrounded by the seals. The ship no longer sailed forward, not even for an inch and it was no longer possible for them to breach through the seals and enter the unworldly world.


    ��Not good! The ship is going to lose bnce!��


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over and just as he was about to grab onto Yin Fanxuan, thedy hugged him unexpectedly. Zhong Yue was slightly stunned but with barely anytime for any other thoughts, he quickly grabbed onto a robe and tied himself and thedy to the mast and shouted, ��The ship is flipping! Hold on tight!��


    Krong��


    Bit by bit, the ship fell onto the other side and with a loud noise, the massive ship finally flipped over while the other eight ships also toppled before the seals. Endless light swarmed towards them and blinded everyone while loud Dao voices drilled into their minds.


    The Dao voices were like the prayers of countless living creatures and the voices came from the deepest end of time and dimension, loud but far away.


    The time and dimension Dao voices?


    Zhong Yue was stunned; he was very familiar with this Dao voice as it was exactly the same as the voice that emitted from the Time totem patterns of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] which contained the wonder of time and dimension.


    ��The past must not be held onto tightly and the future is what we must pursue after. History can never be changed but the future is mutable. However, the future is not for us, we can��t get into the future and it will nevere to us.��


    A clear and loud voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s mind. Filled with disappointment and sorrow, the voice said, ��I am the one that carried the Fuxi��sst hope and fate. But I failed to alter anything. Is this the end of the Fuxi��s era? Is this fate unchangeable?��


    The ship felt like it was traveling in time and dimension while the duo, who was tied onto the mast looked up into the top to see a river formed with star streams. Countless stars flowed underneath the ship and connected the ancient Zi Wei Imperial Star with another star.


    This star was as marvelous as the Zi Wei Imperial Star and its size was on par with the Imperial Star.


    The star, however, was shattered into four parts and vaguely, Zhong Yue noticed that one of them looked just like the State of Heavenly River that the Yinkang n resided in.


    In the endless light, a massive Fuxi Celestial stood on the bow, had the entire Heavenly River formed by star streams included in his eyes. He was no longer a skeleton but one with flesh and the torn banner was in perfect condition. It fluttered behind him along with the wind.


    Hua��


    The other eight ships emerged from the Heavenly River, each of which had a Fuxi Celestial standing at the bow. They all had sad gazes and the fleet sailed towards a shattered piece.


    ��They can��t see us?�� murmured Zhong Yue in surprise.


    On thergest ship��s bow, the Fuxi Celestial heard something and when he turned around, he was puzzled.


    ��n master, what are you looking at?�� on the other ship, a Fuxi Celestial Being asked.


    ��There was a strange movement behind me just now. It seems like someone from the future had followed us here,�� murmured the n master.

 Chapter 830 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 830: Traitor</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Something followed us back to the present?��


    The Fuxi gods were puzzled, they stared at the location that Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were at but saw nothing.


    The Fuxi n master shook his head, ��When the futurees back to the past, they can see and hear everything, but they cannot touch and intervene in our lives, they won��t be able to change anything that has happened, and we also won��t be able to see them. To them, we are the past, fixed and unchangeable. They are merely observers.��


    The eight Fuxi gods were baffled, the n master��s attainments were beyond theirprehensions.


    ��If the future cannot change the past, then how can that evil presence still seal our people?�� One of the Fuxi god asked, ��When our nsmen lifts the bloodline seals, we will return to 30,000 years in the past and encounter him in the seal. But doesn��t this conflict with what you just said? He shouldn��t be able to see our nsmen but he can, let alone kill them.��


    ��This is why he is strong, even more powerful than I am.�� The Fuxi n master��s face was cid, ��The Great Curse sealed not only us, but a part of him as well. It opened a world outside of our space and time, one that is independent in every aspect, even time. Whoever touches the Fuxi bloodline seals would be pulled into that world to meet him. As this parallel world is independent of ours, it can be said as the past, the present, and even the future. Even when one day, he is dead, the Great Curse will still not be dispelled and will persist regardless of his death. His attainments in the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] are far beyond mine. As long as there are Fuxi that touches the bloodline seals, they will find themselves in that parallel world and die in his hands.��


    The eight Fuxi gods were dead silent.


    To the Fuxi Celestial Race, this was a future that allowed no hope, not even killing the evil presence could change the darkness that hung over their fate.


    The Fuxi n master mulled, he suddenly raised his voice, ��Friends from the future, where are you from? Which time period are you from? Which n do you belong to? Here in the past, what is it that you seek? What do you wish to know, to see, and to find?��


    He was a middle-aged man whose eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, and his voice resonated with extraordinary charm, ��Are you a friend or a foe?��


    Moments shed by.


    The Fuxi n master was disappointed and he mumbled, ��Seems like you won��t be able to answer me. Following me back to the past, you can only stand outside of the influence of time and space. You can see and hear, but that is all you will be able to do. There��s no way you can send me any form of useful messages.��


    ��I am a Fuxi!�� Zhong Yue shouted at the top of his lungs.


    But, the Fuxi n master couldn��t hear it, no matter how loud he shouted.


    Zhong Yue startled. Then, he suddenly found himself and Yin Fanxuan released from the rope that tied them to the thick mast. The rope was an excellent divine weapon, it held them tight to the mast even in the midst of the raging Heavenly River.


    Yet, it was as if the rope was non-existent, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were able to move past it as if they were ghosts, not bound to any physical substance of the past.


    Zhong Yue was dazed, he quickly moved down from the mast, stood in front of the Fuxi n master and shouted, ��I��m also a Fuxi!��


    The Fuxi n master still didn��t hear anything, instead, he immersed his senses into the void and felt the flow of time and space around him, he smiled, ��I can feel your presences, it��s so�� strange yet amazing. What a pity we cannotmunicate. I am in dire need to know the future, that if we have won or lost, that how are my people living in the future. I want to go to the future and take a look, but every time I go to the future, I find myself dead.��


    Zhong Yue startled while the Fuxi n master smiled wrying, he lowered his voice and continued, ��I died in my time, my era, I can��t go to the future.��


    But quickly, he adjusted his emotions and bestirred his spirit. He powered the enormous warship toward the unworldlynd of the Fuxi n, heughed, ��I don��t know who you are or which race you are from, or anything else about why you��re here. I don��t even know if you are a friend or foe. But you and I, it is fate that brought us here together. I��ve brought two lives back to me from the future. What a marvelous trip.��


    Zhong Yue tried to initiate physical contact but only found his hand passing right through the Fuxi n master��s body.


    He couldn��t touch anything in the past.


    Yin Fanxuan was also amazed when she tried the same and also couldn��t touch anything.


    ��Brat Yue, this is the marvelous effects of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], it affects through any space and time. You see, you hear, but you cannot change anything. When you try to interfere with the past, you will find yourself returned back to your own space and time.�� Xin Huo abruptly said.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself, he epted the truth and mumbled, ��I want to know what happened 70,000 years ago. Don��t worry, I won��t try to change anything����


    Xin Huo nodded, ��We shouldn��t linger long here in the past, it is unchangeable, there is no use here.��


    ��Let me look, Xin Huo. I will return once I see my past people���� Zhong Yue mumbled.


    Xin Huo startled but didn��t continue to persuade Zhong Yue anymore.


    On the other hand, Yin Fanxuan mumbled, ��70 thousand years ago? Our Yinkang n still hasn��t been sealed����


    70,000 years ago.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped excitedly, this was the era of Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan.


    Momentster, the fleet sailed into a huge State of River. The State of River was locked down by seals, but there were no obstructions that came from within; instead, the seals were opened from the inside and allowed the fleet to enter.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan have finally entered the Fuxi n��s State of Heavenly River.


    ��No, no, this isn��t the unworldlynd, it��s not���� Zhong Yue nced around and said, ��Although the seals are strong, they aren��t the unworldlynd��s, they aren��t as strong and powerful. Strange, but this is where the Fuxi n��s unworldlynd should be����


    Yin Fanxuan thought, ��Could it be, that the unworldlynds haven��t been built yet?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, there was a possibility.


    After some time, the fleetnded on a continent. Zhong Yue saw many Fuxi gods rushing over and received the fleet. There were also the Fuxi civilians that were looking at the Fuxi n master with their eyes filled with hope.


    Zhong Yue could sense it almost immediately, the blood in the Fuxi nsmen wasn��t pure. Most of them had either lost their divine third eyes or the snake tails into two legs. The innate dragon scales had been reced by ordinary skin, and the divine hearts and blood were reduced to that of mere mortals.


    These Fuxi were most probably born after the Great Curse, the Fuxi bloodline in them was starting to wane into one that was approaching humanity.


    There weren��t many pureblood Fuxi anymore in this ce.


    The Fuxi n master shook, ��It still didn��t work.��


    The crowd were disappointed, the happiness and hope were suddenly nowhere to be seen. The n masterforted, ��Don��t worry, I��ll find a way for the real Fuxi, I will����


    Ady with a belly slightly bulging out came forth and the Fuxi n master quickly rushed to her. He ced his hand on her bulging belly and smiled warmly, ��Don��t worry, I��ll raise a sacrednd for our son, we��ll make him a proud Fuxi.��


    Thedy, however, was worried, ��If it didn��t work in the end, we can just let Lin��er����


    The Fuxi n master shook, he smiled, ��I will find a ce for us to live, a safnd for us! I��ll find a path to the future and bring us all there!��


    Heughed, ��You don��t know yet, but I��ve brought back two friends with me. What a pity you can��t see them.��


    The Fuxi n master��s wife startled, she couldn��t grasp his words.


    ��Are second brother and the others still looking for Xin Huo? Are there no news yet?�� The Fuxi n master asked.


    The crowd shook, one of the Fuxi gods reported in a soft tone, ��They��ve been to the ancient universe, no news so far.��


    ��They will be back, they surely will.�� The n master frowned for a moment, then released his locked brows and smiled, ��Don��t worry, we might hear some good news from them very soon.��


    But, the good news never came. Soon, the medium-sized Fuxi n weed a new life to the big family, he was a human boy, but his arrival didn��t seem to please the nsmen a lot.


    ��Will our son���� The n master��s wife whispered worryingly.


    ��No, he won��t.�� the n masterforted with a smile, ��I��ll do everything I can to make sure hees to this world as a Fuxi.��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan followed by the side of the middle-aged Fuxi n master, watched as he put every effort to try to save his n. But even a strong man like him couldn��t have prevented the birth of more and more of the human babies.


    It had been 30,000 years since the Great Curse, the curse and seals have been rooted deep in them, it was nearly impossible to have a pureblood Fuxi anymore.


    Time shed by, the n master still didn��t hear any news from his second brother while his wife was already on the verge of giving birth, there was not much time left for him anymore.


    He stood up and cast out the enormous warship and rushed for the Heaven Court. Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were too slow to catch up to him and the enormous warship had already sailed out with great speed.


    The trip took months. When the n master returned to the State of Heavenly River, he only stayed a while and left. Then, soon after, he returned to see his wife before going out again.


    Time after time leaving anding back, the n master had finally finished his quest. When he finally returned for good, wrinkles were starting to be seen on his face, his hair turned grey and his eyes lost of the usual lights of hope in them.


    He was supposedly a pride man in his prime days, but he now looked just like an old man.


    ��I��ve found an unworldlynd for us all.�� He called for a meeting and announced the news to his nsmen, ��In this unworldlynd, we will no longer suffer from the bloodline seals and curse, it is the only safnd for us, for the Fuxi n.��


    Below him, the nsmen erupted in utter joy.


    He paused a second, then continued, ��But, we need to live with them and share the space together. This is their condition.��


    ��Them?�� The nsmen were puzzled.


    ��It��s them, the ones who share our appearance.�� The Fuxi n master��s face was despondent and his voice was hoarse.


    Silence repleted the scene as the people stopped making a sound.


    ��Traitor!�� Suddenly, a Fuxi shouted.


    ��They��ve sneaked into our race, ughtered our ancestors, our friends, our family, our children, and stole all our heritage. Why should we lower our heads before them!?��


    ��They are no Fuxi, never will be!��


    ��Feng Changyang, you are the traitor to the Fuxi n, you��veid the blood of our ancestors in vain!��


    ��


    The Fuxi n master grew even older, he never returned a word at the curses and chidings. Soon after, the ones that shared the same appearance as them had arrived, some of the even older experts also came to seal thend. This ce was then turned into the unworldlynd for the Fuxi n, a State of Heavenly River.


    Then, his son arrived in this world, a Fuxi baby. But there were still people that condemned his son as the ��little traitor��.


    The Fuxi n master isted himself even more, only speaking to Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan when there no one was around him. To the others, he was just talking to the air and himself.


    ��I��m not a traitor.�� Zhong Yue heard the grey-haired Fuxi n master whimpering, ��Neither is my son����

 Chapter 831 - Remember This Face

    <h4>Chapter 831: Remember This Face</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Feng Changyang, where have you brought yourself to?��


    An ancient expert that had reincarnated into the Fuxi Celestial Race approached him and said, ��You should know that this is the best result you can hope for. You represent the old power in the Fuxi Celestial Race and we represent the power that strives to eliminate Fuxi. The oue has been fixed and both sides are on par and worn out. This time, through the outer power, you forced us into staying in thisnd with you, underneath the same heaven. This signifies the truce between both sides. There is no need to resist anymore.��


    The n master kept quiet and he continued abused alcohol depressedly.


    ��Hahahaha, the best scenario���� The n masterughed mockingly like a madman.


    ��It is the best one.��


    The ancient great presence looked at the n master with pity and he said, ��Feng Changyang, yourst Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, Dao Venerate Fu Min was indeed an impressive one. He managed to injure that existence heavily and repelled him, forcing him to go into hiding for such a long time. He managed to obtain a thousand years for you Fuxi and in this period of time, you were born into this world.��


    With mixed feeling, he added, ��Fuxi Celestial Race��s remaining fate and fortune gave birth to you and your talent shook even the heavens and earth. But what a shame, the time Dao Venerate Fu Min acquired for you was too short. What can a thousand years do?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as this Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master was that man that turned the tides of war in the direst time as foretold by Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    After Dao Venerate Fu Min injured that evil existence, he ced his hopes into the Fuxi talents that were born into the world and hoped that there will be one descendant that could stop the Fuxi Celestial Race��s descent.


    However, Dao Venerate Fu Min also knew that a thousand years of time was far from enough and in fact, it was way too short.


    ��You want to turn the tables and save the once-powerful n from annihtion. But little did you know that you were merely trying to shoulder the falling skies with your lone power. You were always destined to fail! You were born toote into this world. If and only if you were born into this world much earlier, you could have stood a chance. After that existence recovered from his injuries, he ced a curse onto your race and along with that, condemned the entire Fuxi Celestial Race to doom.��


    The ancient great presence said slowly, ��Your life has been a tough one these years. You have my admiration for being able to hold on for this long, but this is the best you can achieve. I hope you will stop resisting. We should really consider casting everything aside and live our remaining lives peacefully.��


    ��You��re telling me to set aside our vengeance?�� replied the n master emotionlessly.


    ��Come to think of it, you only have 80,000 years left to live�� I hope you can find peace after this,�� said the ancient great presence as he left.


    Not longter, another ancient Fuxi arrived and said, ��Feng Changyang, my old enemy. I respect you greatly for being able to grab onto the final chance of survival for Fuxi Celestial Race, securing the roots of Fuxi Celestial Race. Your capabilities far surpass the many self-proimed heroes out there. Though our ideologies conflict greatly, we both secured the Fuxi Celestial Race��s heritage.��


    ��Traitor!�� said the n master with a cold stare.


    ��Traitor? Are you not one?��


    The Fuxi ancient great presence shook his head and said, ��We are not traitors in my opinion. We merely stood on the right side in this war. I saw the annihtion of Fuxi Celestial Raceing long ago and all I did was n for my future. Is it wrong of me to merely try to survive?��


    He smirked and said, ��Just like you, I want to stop the extinction of Fuxi Celestial Race so that when you and your stubborn people died in the war, the Fuxi Celestial Race will be preserve. Now, you��ve lost and we��ve won but even if you all died, we Fuxi Celestial Race will not. Am I wrong?��


    The n master said coldly, ��You knelt, so you are not a Fuxi.��


    The Fuxi ancient great presence burst outughing and said, ��Did you not kneel? You sought help from those old monsters and knelt before them to beg for a chance for the Fuxi Celestial Race to survive. You��ve knelt many more times than me!��


    The n master kept quiet in depression while the Fuxi ancient great presence shouted, ��You knelt before someone just like we did! We may have killed a lot of our own people but that was because you were all too stubborn to give up. If you knelt much earlier, a lot of our people would still be alive! If we can stay alive by kneeling down, why should we stand up and face death?��


    ��80,000 years ago, when you all left for the Ancestral Star, it was I who exposed you and ambushed you, but so what? You are all so stubborn and too blind to see the consequence of resisting! You sought your own deaths and no one is to me for that! Fortunately, there was me, I was the one that changed the tides of war. I killed them all to contribute to our race and with that, we remain who we are now! It was because of me that the Fuxi Celestial Race didn��t go extinct!��


    The n master bellowed in agony and he grabbed onto the Fuxi ancient great presence��s throat but the ancient great presence said fearlessly, ��This unworldlynd we live in now, it became ours because of you but it too, was here also because of us; those of us who you called traitors. Do you want to kill us? Do you think you will all still be alive after killing us all? They will definitely annihte you all!��


    The n master loosen the strength in his hands and sat back down in despair while the Fuxi ancient great presence walked away, massaging his neck. ��Don��t think so highly of yourself. You��ve knelt down and just like us, you are also a traitor.��


    The depression in the n master intensified and he spoke even less in front of anyone. Only when there was no one around would he speak to Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan but in the others�� views, he had gone mad entirely.


    ��You are still here?��


    Softly, he said, ��Why are you still here? Are you here to see how I destroy myself? You should leave now, this is not where you belong����


    Just like that, another few years passed and the n master��s wife passed away due to the depression she suffered as a result of being insulted and cursed by her own people. After his wife passed away, only his son and himself remained. Soon enough, he hadpletely turned into an old man before his wife��s grave.


    ��You��re still here? The souls from future?��


    He said to Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, ��Perhaps, both of you are the only friends I have left����


    His son slowly grew up but this child did not have a nice childhood like the others as he was alienated by everyone.


    ��Father, they say that I am a traitor,�� cried the boy as he was beaten up badly.


    ��You��re not, you really aren��t.��


    He said to his son, ��I will try to get you a Fuxi identity and have you live proudly! Give me some time, just a little bit more time����


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan looked at the n master as he dove into studying Dao arts and techniques in an attempt to remove the seals in their bloodline.


    But this was a difficult path to walk on.


    And he found nothing and he couldn��t guarantee anything.


    After his son was once again beaten up badly, he decided to give up.


    At this time, his second younger brother returned and he did not find Xin Huo.


    ��The me of inheritance is gone,�� said his younger brother.


    ��I am nning something and I need your help.��


    The n master then discussed with his younger brother about something secretly that even Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan couldn��t hear.


    ��The souls that came with me from the future, I am now going to do something impossible. We might not be able to talk to each other anymore, to be precise, you don��t have to deal with my nonsense anymore. I am old now. No, in fact, I am at my peak form right now and I can still fight!��


    He said, ��I do not know if you are foe or ally and I do not know what I��m going to do is right or wrong. Perhaps teaching you my knowledge is a mistake, perhaps, it could be the right thing to do. Either way, things can��t get any worse, no?��


    Then, right before Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, he demonstrated his knowledge acquired throughout his life without holding back; everything he learned, understood, and created were all shown to Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan clearly.


    But to the others, he was talking to the air, exining his techniques and arts.


    As he listened to the n master, Zhong Yue could tell that the n master��s techniques and arts were all created by his ancestors but some were lost heritage and some were partly gone. He did not receive aplete heritage but through his intelligence, he managed to fill up the holes in the heritage he received.


    After quite some time, he finally taught everything to the duo. He hesitated and said, ��Maybe, I should teach you some of my more iplete techniques. Perhaps you can help me to perfect it.��


    He then performed the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], which was slightly moreplicated than the one Xin Huo taught to Zhong Yue; it had other wonders that Xin Huo��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] did not possess.


    He then exined the theory, ideas and how the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] worked over and over again as if he was afraid that the duo could notprehend.


    ��This might be the only way to defeat the evil presence once you return to the independent pocket world he belongs to. I could neither defeat him norplete this art but maybe, the Fuxi descendant will.��


    He then transmitted everything he knew to his son before he patted the child��s little head and said with a happy and lovely smile, ��From now on, you are a Fuxi, a proud Fuxi that will stand up straight against all challenges!��


    The n master burst outughing and when the darkness fade and the sun shined back on, he raised his head; the white hair vanished and was reced by ck hair as if the n master returned to his peak state and turned back to that God of War he once was!


    ��Kill!��


    He roared and unleashed his strength without holding back, iming the Fuxi Celestial Race��s proud presence back and he pointed his sword at those ancient great presences living in the unworldly world.


    ��Feng Changyang has gone mad!��


    The ancient great presences were furious but they were also caught off guard. This was a chaos and those residing here were all Fuxi; they were either strong presences that have reincarnated into the Fuxi Celestial Race or traitor Fuxi with great power; there were even two of them that stepped foot in the Imperial Emperor level.


    The Fuxi era��sst monarch started a massacre; beheaded bodies fell onto the ground, their Yuan Shen were sliced apart and dispersed instantly while the man showered himself in his enemies�� blood. The ancient great presences broke down and after they ran away, they immediately requested assistance from those old monsters in the Zi Wei Heavens.


    His ughter continued towards the outside of the unworldly world and when Feng Changyang looked up, terrifying figures started emerging from the shadows behind the cloud, pressuring the atmosphere so hard that even ripples stopped forming in the Heavenly River.


    Among them, there was this era��s monarch��Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, and even some of the ancient beings. The Heavenly Monarch-leveled presences started pressuring the surrounding and trapped Feng Changyang in the center.


    ��Kill!


    With an angry roar, he raised his sword and ascended into the skies, which signified the outbreak of a monarch-level battle. The intensity of this battle was something Zhong Yue had not seen before; one after another, ancient monarch-level existences fought fiercely against Feng Changyang but they were all injured by him, dying the skies and river red with their blood.


    The man fought with every bit of strength he had; after beheading an enemy, he lifted up the head with his sword and spat a Heavenly River towards it, destroying the Yuan Shen and soul within it.


    However, as time passed, injuries starting to crawl onto his body as his enemies were endless.


    ��Come out! Fight with me!��


    The mad Feng Changyang forced Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and the others away before he shouted at the skies. As he shouted crazily, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and the other ancient beings looked at him coldly as they all could tell that the man has reached his end and he would not keep this up any longer.


    At the same time, someone flew out of the unworldly world. Feng Changyang turned around and weed the figure with his arms open as he shouted, ��Second younger brother,e! Fight by my side and let us kill them all!��


    Che��


    A sword ray pierced through his chest and nailed him into the Heavenly River.


    His second younger brother maintained an expressionless face and after he pulled the sword out from Feng Changyang��s chest and watched as his birth brother fell onto the ground.


    Second younger brother, I��m sorry for putting you through all of this��


    His second younger brother��s eyes were sallow and empty as the younger brother swung the sword towards his elder brother��s head.


    ��No��!!!��


    Zhong Yue plunged forward and grabbed towards the sword while Yin Fanxuan dragged him backwards with her full strength and said nervously, ��No! If you try to change the past, we will both be repelled by the time����


    ��No����


    Just as Zhong Yue��s palm touched the sword, the power of time surged towards them and tried to correct the time flow by sending the duo back to the time flow where they belonged.


    At the same time, Feng Changyang looked towards Zhong Yue and he smiled upon seeing Zhong Yue��s face.


    In the others�� eyes, the man pushed his palm towards the air where there was nothing but Zhong Yue, the palm was pushing towards him, sending him and Yin Fanxuan away and preventing them from being harmed by the power of time.


    ��Younger brother, remember this face! He will be looking for you in the future!��


    After saying this, his head flew into the air while his corpsended his palm right onto his second younger brother��s chest and sent him flying away.


    My son�� You can now be a real Fuxi��


    With that, his body fell into the Heavenly River.

 Chapter 832 - Mrs Zhong

    <h4>Chapter 832: Mrs Zhong</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Above the Heavenly River, the power of time and space suddenly surged vibrantly and a beam of light sted out from its center.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fan Xuan were embodied in the light beam and when the beam dispersed, they found themselves free-falling into the Heavenly River, sucked toward the waves of starlight.


    Any single surge of the starlights was more than capable of killing even a Deity Emperor. If they were to drown in it, they would be dead for sure.


    Yin Fanxuan quickly released Zhong Yue and brought out a divine weapon, but even the divine weapon was quickly shattered into pieces against the Heavenly River��s raging tides.


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, they were sent back to the present from the past, there weren��t any divine ships designed to sail in the Heavenly River with them. Death seemed to be an inevitability at this point for them.


    She tried everything, but even her arts were crushed away by the Heavenly River in an instant.


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Yin Fanxuan��s forehead, she had just cast out a Deity Overlord divine weapon, which turned into specks of dust in the Heavenly River in just a second.


    After all, this was the Heavenly River. The waters were the flow of starlights and the sands the heavilypressed stars. Any single element in the Heavenly River carried powers strong enough to destroy them both.


    Sh*t, the stronger divine weapons are out of my ability to wield. The only thing that can keep us safe is the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] imparted to us by the Fuxi n master. Only by cultivating it to a certain level can we teleport ourselves out of this Heavenly River.


    Yin Fanxuan��s heart turned cold as she thought, But I��m just taught about it, there��s no way I can even cast it now��


    Seeing the two falling into the river, Zhong Yue suddenly raised his hand and ced it above the river surface. A mirror rose from his palm, expanding bigger and floating above the waters, carrying them on it so they wouldn��t fall into the river.


    It was the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was a treasure forged by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan; although it was wed, it was more than sufficient to resist the Heavenly River��s destructive power.


    The two of them fell into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and Yin Fanxuan nced around curiously. At first impression, the mirror looked just like an ordinary divine mirror, but now it appeared that there was actually a vast space with mountains and rivers inside of the mirror.


    Yin Fanxuan looked around and calcted, and she realized that even with the two of them together, it was impossible to power the huge divine mirror at all.


    The divine mirror itself looked just like a minor Heaven!


    If we can��t power it, won��t it mean we��ll have to wander in the Heavenly River forever? She sighed fretfully.


    But what surprised her most was there were living creatures in this mirror space, tens of thousand gods!


    ��Master!�� Shi Buyi in his nine-headed lion true form flew over, he bowed and greeted.


    Then, he looked at Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan in shock; the two were still wearing the red clothes of marriage, it was clear that they were married not long ago!


    ��Madam!�� Shi Buyi immediately bowed and greeted Yin Fanxuan again.


    Yin Fanxuan blushed like a tomato and quickly answered, ��We are married, but I��m not his wife. Don��t misunderstand anything!��


    Shi Buyi was puzzled, not understanding what she meant exactly. It was at this time that Old Man Six Paths brought Husan Weng and came forth, they bowed and greeted, ��Master Zhong, Mrs Zhong.��


    ��Master Zhong? Mrs Zhong?�� Yin Fanxuan asked puzzlingly, ��Shouldn��t it be Mister Yi and Mrs Yi�� Wait, no, no! We are married but I am not his wife����


    ��Then you are a concubine?�� Husan Weng eximed in shock, ��When did Master Zhong get a wife? Why didn��t we know?��


    The three looked at one another, baffled.


    Anger rose in Yin Fanxuan��s heart, she turned to Zhong Yue and questioned, ��You have a wife? Why didn��t you say so before?��


    Suddenly, tens of thousand godly rays shot across the sky andnded on the ground as tens of thousand gods. They all harbored great power in them and they bowed, ��We greet Master Zhong and Mrs Zhong!��


    Yin Fanxuan blushed, she opened her mouth and wanted to exin, but waved her hand soon after and instead said, ��Rise. Your master is now tired and exhausted, he has no heart for entertaining you guys right now. You may leave.��


    The gods stood up, they answered in unison, ��We thank Mrs Zhong.��


    Yin Fanxuan sighed and she thought, Let them be then. Wearing these red clothes, I sure look like I��m just married��


    The crowd dispersed while Shi Buyi, Old Man Six Paths, and Husan Weng lead Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan into a divine pce. Zhong Yue sat down and asked them to leave.


    Yin Fanxuan looked at Zhong Yue and mulled. She wanted to ask why the gods were calling him ��Master Zhong��, but thought that she shouldn��t interrupt him now. Thus, she walked out of the divine pce and left Zhong Yue alone.


    He is a Fuxi, I can feel it. He is a Fuxi not a reincarnated innate god. If he was indeed a reincarnated innate god, he wouldn��t have had so much emotions linked to the Fuxi n master.


    Yin Fanxuan sighed in her heart and thought, Father, you married me to a Fuxi��


    The marriage was executed by my father, if he knows that my husband is a Fuxi, a real Fuxi, he would immediately call to annul the marriage. By then, I would be no part of his life and I will be free�� Should I tell father about this? But if I do, my father��s big mouth would spread it across the universe, wouldn��t that leave Mister Yi in a very dangerous position?


    She was vexed. She was less than happy about the marriage, trying to separate herself from Zhong Yue; but why was it that now she found a way to leave, she somewhat felt a little unwilling?


    That must be it, I am, after all, ady. I��ve been told since young that whoever I am married to, I will spend the rest of my life with him. The marriage between us made me think that I am his wife already. It must be like this, it��s not that I like him! As long as I confront the true feelings in my heart and disregard the extraneous thoughts, I will be able to follow the decision of my heart.


    Yin Fanxuan smiled, she was the strongest female Deity and an Innate Saint Spirit Body, it was impossible for her thoughts to cloud her heart.


    As she disregarded the many thoughts running through her mind and confronted her true feelings in her heart, she suddenly shivered in shock and her mind became confused again, No, no, these aren��t my true feelings! Yes, it must be. I��ve witnessed his adversities, and my maternal instincts wanted to care for him. I just need to see the evil in him and my instinctual feelings for him will naturally disperse.


    In the divine pce, Zhong Yue had been sitting in the same position for a long time before the vibrant energy returned to his eyes. He stood up and walked out of the divine pce to see an angry Yin Fanxuan, he asked puzzlingly, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��Nothing!�� Yin Fanxuan saw him walking out and she grew even more anxious, she quickly stood up and looked at him. She frowned, ��Why are you still wearing the red clothes? Quickly change it, your people have all misunderstood.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and changed his clothes. Yin Fanxuan also changed her bride��s red clothes, but just as she was going to destroy it, for some inexplicable reason, she suddenly to keep it inside of her Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��I n to study the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] he has imparted to us. Fanxuan, do you want toe together?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Yin Fanxuan nodded, she asked, ��Anywhere to go?��


    Zhong Yue held her hand and flew toward the center of the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, he said, ��It��s a marvelous ce built by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. The flow of time in it is different from the real world, a moment out there is equal to a thousand years in here. But the benefits are that it won��t expend our lifespan. We may just be able to study the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] to a certain level in it.��


    Yin Fanxuan wanted to flick his hand away, but when she thought of him not only holding her hands before but doing even more things to her during the night they were married, she suddenly stopped.


    The two entered the maze and Zhong Yue led her to the Six Paths Reincarnations built by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan.


    ��Who��s your first wife?�� Yin Fanxuan suddenly asked.


    ��What?�� Zhong Yue didn��t hear it clearly and asked.


    ��Nothing.��


    The two sat down and studied the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] on their own. The Fuxi n Master Feng Changyang was surely a great talent. The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] he acquired was iplete, but even so, he was able to cultivate it to a mystical level, even making further improvement to the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    His idea was to return from the ��present�� back to the ��past�� and search for that evil existence��s independent world, then kill the evil existence in that independent world.


    That way, although the bloodline seals were still in effect to the future Fuxi, they wouldn��t be dragged into the independent world and be met with the evil existence when they start lifting the bloodline seals.


    As such, even when there wouldn��t be anymore Fuxi from birth, there would still be the human talents that could lift the bloodline seals through cultivation to eventually evolve into a Fuxi.


    Continuation of the Fuxi Celestial Race would be ensured.


    The n was doable, the evil existence was not as strong a hundred thousand years ago. It was now so strong that defeating him seemed to be impossible, even facing him alone would bring despair to any challenger. Thus, his only chance was to return to the time a hundred thousand years ago, when he was not as strong as he was today.


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] given by Feng Changyang waspleted with the Six Paths Reincarnations. Inparison, when the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was created by Monarch Haoyi, the Six Paths Reincarnations wasn��t created yet; thus, making the cultivation technique a littlecking in today��s standards.


    Feng Changyang��s idea was to use the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] against the evil presence a hundred thousand years ago. To drag the evil presence into his Six Paths, to trap him in his Reincarnation and kill him from within.


    In order to do it, one must have an intimate level of understanding in both the time and space totem patterns. Such a level of understanding was even higher than Monarch Haoyi��s, and higher than the evil presence��s!


    However, even this Fuxi n master couldn��tplete the technique. After all, the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] he had acquired was iplete.


    Thus, he hid his ideology in it, hoping that a future Fuxi would be able to pick up from where he left off.


    Whereas Zhong Yue had the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], the w to which Feng Changyang was needing.


    If only he had met with Xin Huo, he would��ve gotten theplete [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and the evil presence in the independent world a hundred thousand years ago would be long gone already?


    Zhong Yue sighed, he suddenly said, ��Fanxuan, the cultivation technique you��ve been imparted with is iplete, I��ll teach you theplete one now. Help me study it, and we might just be able to fix each other��s ws, at the least, I need your Innate Saint Spirit Body to helpplete mine.��


    Then, he imparted theplete [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] to Yin Fanxuan. Yin Fanxuan was shocked and quickly referred to the two cultivation techniques, surely enough, she found some discrepancies between them.


    But just how would theybine the two cultivation techniques into one would depend on theirprehension and intelligence.


    The two studied the cultivation techniques and exchanged their findings from time to time,pleting each other��s ws.


    Yin Fanxuan had the Saint Spirit Body; she was bestowed with an affinity to that Dao that others couldn��tpare with. Thus, herprehension speed was much faster than her peers.


    However, Zhong Yue had the divinatory cultivation technique, making hisprehension speed even faster than hers!


    Yin Fanxuan was shocked and put in all her efforts to surpass Zhong Yue.


    It was at this moment that a ship sailed through the Heavenly River. Feng Wuji was standing on the deck of the ship and watching in great excitement as they were drawing nearer to the State of Panhu.


    ��There��s a mirror in the river!�� Suddenly, Kua Fujin said curiously.


    Feng Wuji looked at the mirror and was joyed, he shouted, ��Fish it up!��

 Chapter 833 - The Strongest Deity

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Strongest Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao quickly fished up the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror from the Heavenly River. They tried to refine the divine mirror but no matter how much arcane energy they put into it, there was no reaction that came from the divine mirror at all.


    ��What level of treasure is this? Even our Deity Emperor level arcane energy couldn��t refine it?��


    Feng Wuji took over the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and examined it. He noticed the marvelous use of the mirror and the immeasurable power it was brimming with. He praised while looking into the Heavenly River with a smile, ��The Heavenly River sure is a huge treasure vault. No one knows just how many treasures are at the bottom of it. Just a random mirror that was flushed to the river surface is already so amazing.��


    ��This was a divine weapon of the Tian Yuan��s era.�� On the side, Feng Qingyu looked at the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and his face changed slightly, ��This is a treasure near the monarch-level divine weapon. Strange, why would the Heavenly River have such a valuable treasure?��


    Although a Fuxi, his soul belonged to another race. He was an outsider that reincarnated into the Fuxi Celestial Race, taking advantage of the Fuxi��s strong mortal body to further propel himself. His past life��s cultivation base was far above Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao, thus, he was more knowledgeable than they were.


    Feng Wuji had a cid face as he kept the mirror into his Yuan Shen secret realms, he smiled, ��This mirror is fated to be with me, it��s mine to keep. People, let��s head for the State of Panhu!��


    Kua Fujin, Kua Fumao, and Feng Qingyu were looking at the mirror with greedy eyes. The treasures like monarch weapons were incredibly alluring to them. But the treasure was now in Feng Wuji��s hands, and they didn��t dare to make any moves now.


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao exchanged a look. Feng Wuji came from a huge background, if his teacher knew they robbed him, they would be dead for sure; furthermore, the master wouldn��t let them off from this if he knew too.


    On the other hand, Feng Qingyu worried that Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao were on Feng Wuji��s side, he alone wouldn��t be able to take down the three of them. Thus, he suppressed his greed even though he wanted the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror for himself.


    Furthermore, the State of Panhu was just nearby, the unworldlynd of the Panhu n. If their conflict attracted the Panhu experts�� attention, none of them would be able to keep the mirror for themselves anymore.


    As their ship was sailing for the State of Panhu, they suddenly noticed there was also a ship that was sailing for the same destination. Feng Wuji and the others looked over and saw the godly rays above the ship and the heteromorphisms around the gods in the ship.


    ��It��s the Heaven Court��s ship!�� Feng Wuji mumbled puzzlingly, ��Why is the Heaven Court��s boat sailing to our State of Panhu?��


    All of a sudden, there was another ship filled with gods that charged for the State of Panhu as well. The banner on the ship wrote ��Juling�� and a giant stood on the deck, looking at them.


    Further away, there were more ships that were also sailing over. Some had banners fluttering in the gales and some hid their identities. Those that showed their identities were usually those from the 24 monarch races.


    ��Tian Xuanzi of the Juling n!�� Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao were shocked, they looked around and eximed, ��Lu Wang of the Luli n, Yang Buping of the Zhongyang n, Bo Fu of the Bohuang n, Xiang Zungong of the Zhuxiang n!��


    ��That��s Ge Yishu of the Getian n, Lilian Lingyu of the Lilian n, Wu Qingqing of the Wuming n. What is happening? What are the monarch races doing here?��


    Kua Fumao frowned, ��These are all the young and talented experts who have the potential to cultivate to the level of Imperial Monarch. Why are they all here?��


    Feng Qingyu nodded, ��I��ve heard of them before, they do have the potential in them. I used the name Qingyu during my visit to the outside worlds and have met with a few of them. They are really excellent, some even pushed me to the verge of almost casting my Fuxi True Form.��


    Among the gods, he was also known as one of the strongest Deities not inferior to Tian Xuanzi, Lu Wang, and the others. However, he had never cast the Fuxi True Form before so no one actually knew just how strong he was.


    Feng Wuji was even more curious, he questioned, ��Those ships seemed to be heading for our State of Panhu, even the Heavenly Monarch��s Diming n is going for it. Could it be, they had all seen the omens of chaos, and they are now trying to form an alliance with our Panhu n? It must be it. Although the Panhu have been sealed in the State of Heavenly River, we are still a great power that every race hopes to be allied with.��


    It was at this moment, a ship sailed out from the seals of the State of Panhu with the gods of Panhu n on the ship. The other ships also didn��t sail into the State of Panhu but instead, sailed past its side for another State of Heavenly River.


    Even the Panhu n��s ship was sailing toward that State of Heavenly River.


    ��It looks like they are heading for the Yinkang n��s State of Heavenly River, not the Panhu��s.�� Kua Fujin looked and said.


    Feng Qingyu also squinted his eyes, he said, ��The young expert on the Panhu n��s ship is also one of the strongest Deities. His name is Pan Xu, a young and talented expert.


    Feng Wuji��s face turned red in embarrassment for a split second before returning to normal. He said, ��Catch up to the Panhu n��s ship, I��ll try and see if I can get anything out of them.��


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao cast the ship and chased up to the Panhu n��s ship soon after. The Panhu ship was filled with Panhu experts, they were all three-headed and harbored strong powers in them.


    Their leader was a young celestial, his eyes looked over puzzlingly.


    Feng Wuji stood up and smiled, ��Brother, I am also one of the Panhu n and my teacher is the innate god Tu Yu. I was just nning on returning to the race in the State of Panhu. But I am puzzled to see the many ships, so I am here to ask if brother knows what��s going on.��


    The young celestial Pan Xu heard Feng Wuji and was shocked, he quickly said, ��So you are one of us. To be frank, our State of Panhu is sealed, and ess to it is restricted. If it was during the normal days, Pan Xu would surely bring you back home to the elders and n master. But today, I have something else to do, please forgive me since I cannot lead you back to the State of Heavenly River for now.��


    Pan Xu looked at Feng Qingyu and startled, he greeted, ��Senior Martial Brother Qingyu.��


    Feng Qingyu returned the greet.


    Feng Wuji asked curiously, ��What is it that brings all of the young talents here?��


    Pan Xu smiled, ��We are sailing for another State of Heavenly River, to the Yinkang n for its princess. She is a strong one, one of the best of the gods. We have all challenged her in the past but none of us could entirely defeat her. Thus this time, we are here again to challenge her.��


    Feng Wuji was shocked, ��Is Yinkang n��s princess so strong that none of you are her match?��


    Pan Xu was embarrassed, he said, ��She is incredibly strong. I��ve fought her three times and lost three times. The only one who was able to be on par with her was ady from the Huaxu n. However, thatdy only fought with her once and left before the oue of the battle was decided. After that, the Huaxudy was nowhere to be seen anymore. I made a promise with the Yinkang n��s princess to fight again these few days. I didn��t know she also made the promise with so many other experts. Brother, if you can wait for a few days, I can bring you back to the State of Panhu after the battle.��


    Feng Wuji replied, ��Such a strongdy, I must to see how strong she is.��


    Pan Xuughed, ��I��m much stronger now, no weaker than her now for sure. This time, I��ll never let her triumph against us anymore. Brother, just sit back and watch as I defeat her!��


    Feng Wuji smiled and said casually, ��I too, am not weak. We��ll see how strong this Yinkang n��sdy is. Brother Qingyu, have you met her before?��


    Feng Qingyu shook, ��I��ve never met her, but I��ve heard of her name and reputation. Tian Xuanzi challenged her five times and lost three. This Tian Xuanzi is also from a sovereign race, even with his Juling True Form, he can��t entirely defeat her. However, the Juling n is not a strong sovereign race at all, they only had a reign of Heavenly Monarch in the Earth Order Era. She may be able to defeat Tian Xuanzi, but she can��t win against me. Perhaps, she might just be the first to force me to use my True Form.��


    Pan Xu knew he was incredibly mysterious. Feng Qingyu had once walked in the Zi Wei Gxy and met not even a single defeat. Even more, there wasn��t anyone who could see through his true identity. Thus, Pan Xu has asked curiously, ��Brother Qingyu, which race are you from?��


    But Feng Qingyu only gave an arrogant smile and never answered.


    Pan Xu was also a prideful man, returning a cold sneer back at Feng Qingyu.


    As the ships sailed toward the State of Yinkang and arrived outside of it, the Yinkang n had opened the seals and allowed the ships tond. There were Yinkang n elders that came to wee the guests and led them toward the Yinkang n��s sacrednd.


    ��Yin Fanxuan, spare the formalities and let��s fight!�� Yin Fanxuan whose brawny physique stood above the rest, ��We had a deal to battle today and I n to wash the humiliations you��ve given me. It��s time my hard work pays off and I im the title of ��The Strongest Deity��!��


    All of a sudden, a voice sneered frigidly, ��Tian Xuanzi, you��ve lost to her three times and you dare to im yourself as ��The Strongest Deity��? This title is not yours yet.��


    Tian Xuanzi looked over and smirked, ��Ah, it��s Xiang Zungong. It��s true that you��ve been defeated fewer times than me, I��m three and you are two. But let me recall, hmmm, didn��t you just challenge her two times only? Consider it lucky that she didn��t kill you.��


    Xiang Zungong of the Zhuxiang n was angered, he gave a cold sneer, ��I��ve been defeated by Yin Fanxuan, not you! I heard that you fought with a draw match with a mere human, you should��ve been taken off from the list of the strongest Deities!��


    ��Come over, I��ll kill you.�� Tian Xuanzi smirked at him.


    ��Tian Xuanzi, the eight sovereign races are relics of the past, there��s no need to mention you people anymore, is there?�� Another voice said cidly, ��This is the era of the 24 monarch races, is there even any space left for the eight sovereign races? You eight sovereign races don��t have any Heavenly Monarch in this new era, you better just shut up and bury yourself in the dirt!��


    Tian Xuanzi tracked the voice andughed, ��Wuhuai Yu of the Wuhuai n! Child, when I defeat Yin Fanxuan and stand as the strongest Deity, you��ll know exactly how strong I am.��


    Wuhuai Yu was infuriated, but another voice sneered frigidly from the side, ��How shameless, you are just a loser in Yin Fanxuan��s hands, you think you are qualified to say things like this? Tian Xuanzi, when I defeat Yin Fanxuan, I��ll ept your challenge and stomp you under my feet!��


    ��Ge Yishu, I��ll kill you now, do you believe me?�� Tian Xuanzi roared back furiously.


    ��What sovereign race? Do you know our Dating n��s Ting Huali?��


    ��Dating n, you dare to shout against me? I��ll crush you dead!��


    ��


    Beside Tian Xuanzi, a Juling n elder quickly whispered, ��Young master, young master, please stop! You��ll offend them all if you continue longer!��


    Tian Xuanzi sneered frigidly, ��The tallest trees are the first to be destroyed by the wind. I��m so exceptional that they are all jealous of me!��


    The Juling n elder nodded, ��It��s natural that young master is the best of them all. But we are here to challenge the Yinkang n��s princess. It��d be unwise if you are to be ced in the center of everyone��s attention, we should just let Yinkang n��s princess to be everyone��s focus. That way, we��ll be able to sit and watch as they fight into exhaustion, then youe out and im the title.��


    Tian Xuanzi nodded continuously, he shouted, ��Yin Fanxuan, are you not going to show yourself? Are you afraid of me? Old man,e over, where��s your n��s youngdy?��


    The Yinkang n elder smiled, ��Dear guests, please be patient! Our missy has just gotten married and is now on a honeymoon with our young master-inw, they will return soon. Please be patient!��


    ��Yin Fanxuan is married?��


    ��Yin Fanxuan on a honeymoon?��


    The young and talented experts were dazed on the spot, they looked at one another in shock and Tian Xuanzi shouted, ��Who is she married to? Who can defeat her? Who is even stronger than her?��


    Feng Wuji looked at the experts and was also puzzled, ��If the Yinkang n��s princess is already this strong, who is actually capable of defeating her and marrying her? Is he some prince from any of the monarch races?��


    The Yinkang n elder smiled, ��Our young master-inw is also a strong one. Please be patient, I��ll now contact our missy and notify the newlyweds to return.��


    He took out a totem pir and just before he was going to contact Yin Fanxuan, Feng Wuji��s face turned drastically. A small crack could be hearding from his Yuan Shen secret realms as a divine mirror shed through his Yuan Shen secret realms and flew out of the light wheels behind his head.


    Feng Wuji reached his hand out for the divine mirror but suddenly, ady flew out from it and held the mirror in her hand while pushing out another hand to parry Feng Wuji��s.


    Feng Wuji muffled a groan and was forced a few steps back. When he regained his stance, his eyes were filled with shock.


    ��Yin Fanxuan!��


    The young and talented experts stood up in an intense battling will.


    Yin Fanxuan raised her hand and said in a soft and gentle tone, ��Dear guests, please be seated.��

 Chapter 834 - Brother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 834: Brother-In-Law</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Feng Wuji was stunned, he never thought a random mirror he found by chance would fly out on its own and even more, with Yin Fanxuan hiding in the mirror!


    The sudden change of situation had momentarily frozen him.


    The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was a divine weapon in between the levels of Imperial Emperor and Imperial Monarch. Feng Wuji was excited and thought that he was a prodigy child to be able to bump into a treasure like this, but little did he know that he would have lost it on the same day.


    The acquisition and loss of such a valuable treasure had given him a major bout of disappointment.


    The experts sat down and were curious as well. They looked at Feng Wuji in confusion, wondering why Yin Fanxuan would fly out of the mirror, why the mirror with this man in the first ce.


    ��Who is this Heavenly Deity? Why have I never seen you before?�� Rays shed across Tian Xuanzi��s eyes, heughed, ��You weren��t killed by Yin Fanxuan in that change of bout, you sure are amazing.��


    Feng Wuji smiled, but never replied.


    Tian Xuanzi looked at Pan Xu, then looked at Feng Qingyu, he smiled, ��Whose servant is he? Sell him to me, will you?��


    Feng Wuji was enraged but maintained his calm expression.


    Feng Qingyu frowned, ��This is Mister Wuji, the Panhu n��s expert, he is not my servant, hees from a great background.��


    ��Mister Wuji? Never heard of him before.�� Tian Xuanzi shook, ��Those who can hold a title of Mister are all intelligent cultivators. I��ve met one myself, Mister Yi of the human race. He is really amazing, able to battle with me for a prolonged period. It took me a great deal of effort to defeat him. Mister Yi once stood against two million gods on his own by the border of the Luli n��s territory. Even Brother Lu Wang couldn��t take him down. Thus, I acknowledge his qualifications to hold the title of being a ��Mister��. What about you, Mister Wuji?��


    Lu Wang heard Tian Xuanzi and gave a cold sneer that the incident was brought up in public. Back then, he was brought away from the fight by Lu BingEr and it was regarded as one of his biggest humiliations, not to mention that the Luli n subsequently became entangled with the Diming n afterward.


    The Juling n elder��s heart skipped a beat, he thought, Young master has offended two young experts in one go. Can��t he just stop his gibbering mouth��


    Feng Wuji smiled as he replied, ��I��ve been called a Mister, so I sure have my uniqueness. That Mister Yi you speak of is not unfamiliar to me, I know him too. But he is nothingpared to me, it��s time I take him down.��


    Rays shed across Yin Fanxuan��s eyes, she nced over Feng Wuji and thought, His tone doesn��t sound right, is he an enemy to Mister Yi?


    Tian Xuanziughed, ��What an arrogant brat. You��ve been pushed back by Yin Fanxuan��s single strike, that alone proves that you are weaker than Mister Yi. If you are a god on the same level as me, it��d be easier than anything else to kill you. But given that you are a level higher now, I��ll not bully you just yet.��


    Even with Feng Wuji��s apparent graciousness, he nearly erupted in anger from Tian Xuanzi��s words. That Tian Xuanzi really doesn��t know how to talk at all!


    The Juling elder sighed bitterly in his heart, Now there��s no return from that anymore!


    Feng Wuji suppressed his anger and answered cidly, ��I��m not that good with my limbs, my strength lies in my mouth.��


    Tian Xuanziughed, ��Mouth? What a remarkable mouth you have there.��


    Feng Wuji smiled, quietly suppressing his killing intent toward Tian Xuanzi.


    Tian Xuanzi looked at Yin Fanxuan and smiled, ��Yin Fanxuan, it��s only been a few years since we meet and you��re already married? The strong and powerfuldy in the past has now turned into a housewife? Given that you are now married, I don��t want to fight you anymore as you aren��t the strongest Deity already; defeating you will only make me the second strongest Deity.��


    As he finished, the experts were surprised and didn��t know where did that statemente from.


    If Yin Fanxuan wasn��t the strongest Deity, then who was?


    ��Could he be referring to the Huaxu n��sdy?�� Pan Xu mulled, ��That Huaxudy is indeed strong. She is able to stand on par with Yin Fanxuan. But she hasn��t defeated Yin Fanxuan nor fought with us, she can��t be counted as the strongest, can she?��


    Yang Buping of the Zhongyang n nced over at Feng Qingyu and pondered,This Feng Qingyu is a mysterious one, his cultivation base and prowess is yet to be fully revealed to the world. He hasn��t been defeated yet. Could Tian Xuanzi possibly be referring to him?


    Suddenly, Tian Xuanziughed and continued, ��The strongest must be brother-inw. Think about it, Yin Fanxuan had never tasted the bitter taste the defeat, just imagine how conceited she would be? But for such ady proud of herself to marry another man, the Yin brother-inw must��ve been stronger than her. Thus, defeating Yin Fanxuan will only make one the second strongest Deity, but defeating her husband would make me the strongest Deity! Yin Fanxuan, all those present here are weaklings to me, call out our Yin brother-inw and I��ll fight him!��


    Yin Fanxuan blushed and wanted to pummel Tian Xuanzi for his disrespectfulments toward her while the other young experts were also feeling humiliated by Tian Xuanzi��s words.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Zungong nodded, ��This idiot Tian Xuanzi is right. Senior Martial Sister Yin, where is the brother-inw?��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned and was in betweenughters and tears. Xiang Zungong also realized the inappropriateness of calling her husband as the brother-inw. He mumbled, ��I mean, where is your husband?��


    Lu Wang abruptly said, ��I really do want to meet with one who was able to marry the Yinkang n��s princess. Which god is it that is able to make Senior Martial Sister Yin to fall for him and even marry him?��


    Yang Buping was also curious, ��Senior Martial Brother Yin, your husband must be an incredible expert? Why don��t you ask him out?��


    Royal Prince Wen Yu of the Diming n also said cidly, ��A hero he must be to be able to make the Yinkang n��s princess to marry him, why doesn��t he show himself?��


    Lilian Lingyu asked curiously, ��Mhmm, he sure must be. But we haven��t seen brother-inw yet, can Sister Yinxuan ask him toe out?��


    ��A man who can make Sister Yinxuan fall in love, he must be incredibly strong!�� Wu Qingqing said excitedly, ��This brother-inw is a must-see! Sister Yinxuan, how did you and brother-inw meet? How did he make you fall in love?��


    Yin Fanxuan began to feel the onset of a migraine. The crowd hadn��t given her a chance to exin, but even when she did, they wouldn��t believe her too. She thought, I wanted to escape from this marriage, and so did Mister Yi; but to the others, our escape became a honeymoon trip. I didn��t want to return to the State of Heavenly River, but I somehow ended up back here anyway. Furthermore, Tian Xuanzi and the others are also here, witnessing everything before them. It seems like my marriage with Mister Yi is undeniable anymore��


    She thought of their first encounter by the river and the incidents that happened after. A strange feeling suddenly rose up in her heart, it felt like as if they were destined to be together, no matter how hard she tried to evade her fate.


    Feng Qingyu said cidly, ��This Yin brother-inw who hasn��t show himself yet, is he afraid of us?��


    Yin Fanxuan nced an eye at him and found him an unfamiliar guest, she answered, ��My husband is in closed-door cultivation, he is not free yet. I was in the same cultivation with him but the arrival of the many guests had left me no choice but toe out and exin the situation. Dear guests, please wait a moment as I ask him of his progress.��


    She took out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, knocked on it and said, ��Hus�� Husband, when will your closed-door cultivation be finished?��


    ��Just a moment more.��: A voice came within the mirror, ��I still have some doubts I have to clear.��


    Tian Xuanzi heard the voice and was puzzled, he muttered, ��Why does this voice sound so familiar, where have I heard it before?��


    Feng Wuji and Lu Wang were also puzzled, they both somehow recognized the voice as one they have heard before. However, the voice came from inside of the mirror, it wasn��t too clear for them to identify its owner.


    They were both baffled.


    Rays shed across Feng Wuji��s eyes, he said, ��Yin brother-inw��s voice sounds very familiar, he might just be someone I know. Senior Martial Sister Yin, may I ask, who is your husband and how did the two of you meet each other?��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��My husband is a wise one, he knows everything and mastered everything. It was a random trip to the riverside that I bumped into him. He is so exceptional that through our daily interactions, I was attracted by his exceptional charm.��


    Lilian Lingyu��s eyes glimmered, she was enamored by the story and asked rapidly, ��Then? Then?��


    Yin Fanxuan thought of herself getting tied up and forced into the marriage, she continued helplessly, ��Then we got married.��


    The experts were stunned, Tian Xuanzi asked disappointingly, ��Didn��t the two of you fight? Did you beat him up? As the strongest Deity, you should go all out and thrashed him����


    Yin Fanxuan quickly replied, ��My husband is not an ordinary god. Hees from a great background and his wisdom is uprehended by themoners. A Deity he may be, but wherever he goes, the lords and the Cretors address him as a Mister, and even the Imperial Emperors have to call him their brothers as he is one who stands as equally high as them.��


    The experts were shocked, they were searching through their memories for people who fit that description. A god with huge background, high status, and known as a Mister.


    Feng Wuji��s face changed drastically, he quickly conducted his psyche to Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao, he said, ��This Yin brother-inw, I am afraid he is the one we are looking for����


    All of a sudden, light rays emanated from the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and a young god walked out of the mirror surface. The Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror flew back into the light wheels behind his head as heughed, ��Yinxuan, why praise me so high? People, my wife talks too highly of me, I don��t think I am fit for that just yet.��


    ��Mister Yi!�� Tian Xuanzi hopped up from the ground as if a ghost just appeared before his eyes.


    Lu Wang was also shocked, he stood up abruptly and raised his divine spear at Zhong Yue, he shouted in intense killing intent, ��Mister Yi!��


    Feng Wuji��s face changed dramatically, one couldn��t easily exin just how regretful he was. Zhong Yue was just in his hands, hiding in the mirror and yet, he waspletely oblivious to the fact. Now that Zhong Yue was out of the mirror and his hands, it was only going to be much more difficult to secure him alive.


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao conducted their voices, ��Mister Wuji, we��ll strike him off guard and snatch him away. We may just be able to fight our way out of the Yinkang n����


    Feng Wuji looked around at the Yinkang n experts, he said, ��No, there are many Yinkang n experts around us, we shouldn��t act rashly or we��ll be the ones who die!��


    Zhong Yue greeted the young experts, then stared at Feng Wuji before ncing over Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao. He smiled and ignored them, he held Yin Fanxuan��s hand and said while smiling, ��Dear guests from all over the worlds, please forgive us as husband and wife for not being able to receive your arrivals in the first second.��


    The young experts looked at him in different expressions, some with hatred and resentment, some with taunts and burning battling will, and some with interest.


    Zhong Yue was indifferent to the many eyes staring at him, he sat down and nced at the experts. He praised at their talents and when his eyes fall on Feng Qingyu, his heart skipped a beat, A Fuxi?


    Feng Qingyu was also looking at Zhong Yue, and he felt the extraordinary bloodline power flowing through Zhong Yue��s body. A cold ray shed across his eyes and he turned to Feng Wuji.


    To which, Feng Wuji nodded softly.


    ��Mister Yi!�� Feng Qingyu smiled, he shouted, ��I have a small bet with you, I wonder if you are interested in it?��

 Chapter 835 - Stand Above All

    <h4>Chapter 835: Stand Above All</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��You want to bet with me?�� Zhong Yue startled, he looked at Feng Qingyu then looked at Feng Wuji, he pondered, The gods on the ship that entered the State of Fuxi before us, could they be Feng Wuji and hispanions? That said, Feng Wuji has asked a pureblood Fuxi to fight me?


    The two Fuxi could almost immediately sense the resonance of their Fuxi bloodlines. Although Zhong Yue had sealed his Fuxi divine blood, it was impossible still to hide it from Feng Qingyu who was a pureblood Fuxi. On the other hand, Feng Qingyu never even cared to hide his Fuxi bloodline.


    That said, he was not a real Fuxi but someone who had reincarnated into the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Killing intent rose up within Zhong Yue��s heart but his expression remained unperturbed, ��What do you want to bet?��


    Rays shed across Feng Qingyu��s eyes, he replied calmly, ��You know what I want.��


    Zhong Yue looked at Feng Wuji and nodded, ��I see.��


    Feng Qingyu ced his hands on his back, ��This is not the ce for our battle, a safe and quiet location is needed. Else, I am afraid the Yinkang n will interfere.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��This indeed isn��t the right ce. Be patient, I wille to you once I settle my matters here.��


    Feng Qingyu nodded and left, ��I��ll wait for you on the Heavenly River. What a shame, it seems like I��ll have to pass the battle with the so-called ��Strongest Deity�� today.��


    Rays shed across Feng Wuji��s eyes as he brought Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao and followed Feng Qingyu.


    The experts were puzzled, not understanding what was happening between them.


    Lilian Lingyu smiled, ��Brother-inw, Sister Yinxuan praised you so highly that it was as if you are the only man left in this world. Now that you��ve shown yourself, it��s really out of my expectation that you��d be Mister Yi. Lingyu has long heard of your name and reputation. I heard that you are a reincarnated innate god who has been taken as one of the trusted and most valuable advisors to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Wu Qingqing nodded, ��Brother-inw��s courage of facing the two million gods of the two monarch races and one sovereign race has shocked me greatly. I never thought there would be anyone who dared to stand against such an irresistible force. What a pity, you��ve been taken by Sister Yinxuan already.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��It��s only natural that Yinxuan praises me, don��t take it too seriously. People, little did you know, Yinxuan has her own n for her to set this day as the battle day. You��ve all been defeated in her hands, each and every one of you was a formidable opponent to her back then. It took her great effort to defeat you people. However, time passed by and people evolve. The power gaps between you people and Yinxuan has only grown wider, to a point that it��d be much easier to defeat you. Thus, she has set this day to settle the rightful title of her as ��The Strongest Deity; once and for all. Am I right, Yinxuan?��


    Yin Fanxuan whispered, ��You��ve hurt their pride.��


    Surely enough, the young experts were infuriated by his remarks.


    Yin Fanxuan looked at them and said helplessly, ��I��ve thought of it before. After all, I��ve defeated you people and I know very well of your capabilities. No matter how hard you try, you won��t be able to surpass the limits of your own talent.��


    She said apologetically, ��The attainments of your cultivation in the past, the present, and even the future are all presented before my eyes. I see through all of them and I know where your growth will end. Thus, I was thinking that it��d be easier to defeat you all the next time. Which leads to this day.��


    How presumptuous, how arrogant, how self-conceited.


    Yet, Yin Fanxuan stated it out in seriousness, it was clear that she never thought she was boasting and had the confidence with her.


    This was the strongest aspect of the Innate Saint Spirit Body. The Innate Saint Spirit Body held immense affinity to the Dao. Any kind of skill cast through her hands was elevated in speed and power. Even when all the experts with the potential of Imperial Monarchs had just fought with her once, she was still able to see through their skills and moves, even the future of their cultivations.


    Thus, that��s why she stated that all their skills were presented before her eyes and she could see through all of it.


    She was just like an immortal who lived on top of a mountain, while Tian Xuanzi, Wu Qingqing, Pan Xu, and the others were hikers who tried to conquer that mountain. To her, whichever step and path they took could be seen by her with absolute rity.


    Tian Xuanzi flipped the table in front of him and walked out of the pce, he reached the outside andughed loudly, ��Have you husband and wife finished boasting? If you are done, thene and fight!��


    Yin Fanxuan hesitated, ��We are just married, isn��t it a little unsuitable for us to fight too soon?��


    Zhong Yue nced to the far side where Feng Qingyu disappeared to, he said, ��I still have matters to attend to, let��s finish this quickly.��


    Yin Fanxuan strode out from the pce, she replied helplessly, ��It seems like there��s no way to not offend them today anymore.��


    Zhong Yue strode out, he raised his voice, ��Everyone, let��s make this easy for us all. All of you will challenge the two of us, anyone who defeats either of us will be ��The Strongest Deity��. Let��s begin!��


    The experts of the monarch races and sovereign races walked out of the pce, they looked up and saw there a sky filled with demon gods; the demon goods were emanating the demonic rays and shrouded by godly rays, some of them were sitting and some standing.


    Yin Fukangughed, ��Be at ease, youngsters. The Yinkang n bears no ill-intent. I am just worried that my daughter and son-inw would kill you all, that��ll bring unnecessary troubles. So I��ve brought the gods out and with us watching by the sides, just go all out as you desire and we��ll save anyone in grave dangers.��


    ��What an arrogant n!�� The followers of the young experts were stimted, ��No wonder Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and the incumbent Heavenly Monarch had you sealed here!��


    ��I don��t need you to save me!�� Tian Xuanziughed aloud as he rushed toward Zhong Yue, he shouted, ��Mister Yi, ourst battle wasn��t a satisfying one, let��s battle again!��


    Krong��


    A loud boom came from his body, followed by a second loud boom, third, fourth�� A total of nine mini-explosions could be hearding from his mortal body as Tian Xuanzi cast out the Juling True Form. His aura skyrocketed and his muscles bulged out while the Dao totem patterns formed into clouds that surrounded his mortal body.


    The six light wheels turned behind Tian Xuanzi��s head and the Innate Lightning Bell hovered in the light wheels. It was ringing incessantly and struck on Zhong Yue.


    He hadn��t cast the Juling True Body during thest battle with Zhong Yue, but now, as he did, his power had grown exponentially, reaching a few times stronger than before!


    ��Husband, I��ve fought against him more times than you, I know him better, let me handle him!�� Yin Fanxuan flew up and intercepted Tian Xuanzi. Tian Xuanzi roared, ��Step aside Yin Fanxuan! I said I won��t fight you, I want to fight your man!��


    ��That��s not up to you to decide!�� Yin Fanxuan cast out the jade flute and yed it.


    Her flute was different than the others, there were 24 wind holes on it and each of it resembled a world, totaling up to 24 worlds.


    As she yed the flute, phantoms of the 24 worlds appeared above them, some were like phoenixes and some were like dragons. The roars of the dragons and screeches of the phoenixes countered the Innate Lighting Bell, nearly shattering them away!


    The 24 phantoms shone brightly as their powers gushed down. Yin Fanxuan and Tian Xuanzi were locked in a melee, and in just seconds, they had both exchanged more than thousands of skills.


    But whenpared to Yin Fanxuan, Tian Xuanzi��s skills were mostly countered by Yin Fanxuan before they were able to unleash their true powers. Either they were intercepted by her skills or they would simply be crushed before their effectse in. This greatly shocked and angered Tian Xuanzi a lot.


    As his skills were decrypted and countered, his defensive barrier had crushed awayyer afteryer. Yin Fanxuan��s skills were able to invade his room of movements and unleash their powers closer to his face.


    Eventually, all of his defenses were shattered and Yin Fanxuan flicked her fingers, casting hundreds of skills in an instant that struck every part of his body.


    ��Spare the young master!�� The Juling elder��s face changed drastically, he shouted and lunged over for his young master.


    In the sky, the Yinkang n demon gods were also galvanized into action as they tried to save Tian Xuanzi from the barrage of skills.


    Suddenly, Tian Xuanzi shouted, ��I don��t need any help!��


    Krong��


    The giant rolled on the ground and crashed into the mountains, crumbling a few of them and was bounced up from the ground again, nearly falling into the Heavenly River.


    ��Let��s go!�� Tian Xuanzi helped himself up from the dirt and said angrily.


    ��Hey, hey���� Yin Fukang shook and sigh, ��What should we do? You��ve crushed our mountains and never actually tried topensate us for that����


    Tian Xuanzi nearly spurts out a mouth of blood, he hopped onto the ship and turned around as he shouted, ��I��ve lost, don��t fight Yin Fanxuan, she is so damn strong! Fight her husband, fight Yin brother-inw, he is weaker!��


    The Juling elder beside him quickly said, ��Young master, why do you tell them? If they��ve defeated Mister Yi, the title of ��The Strongest Deity�� will be given to them, wouldn��t it?��


    Tian Xuanzi smirked, ��Mister Yi is also a formidable opponent, it��s more than difficult to defeat him. Furthermore, after they defeat Mister Yi, I can jump in and defeat themter. The title will still be mine after all.��


    The experts were shocked, stunned by Tian Xuanzi��s quick defeat. Although he wasn��t the strongest, but he was definitely the top few experts. Before this, he was still able to battle with Yin Fanxuan in a prolonged battle and win two out of five battles.


    But this time, he was defeated far too easily.


    Yin Fanxuan was really strong, so powerful that she began to cast a shadow over their Dao hearts.


    ��Brat Yue, if you and your wife were to fight, do you have the confidence to win?�� Xin Huo suddenly whispered.


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids thumped, ��I am afraid I��m not her match, even with the Fuxi True Form�� Hmm, I have to reim my past life body to stand on par with her but you are saying to defeat her, I��ll have to reim Bo Xun and Long Yue to be able to have an 80% chance of winning����


    Xin Huo sighed, ��It��s not too good a thing to marry a wife stronger than you, you can��t even force her to do anything. At this rate, the Fuxi babies are still a distant dream�� Thisdy is too strong, her talent and intelligence are the best of the best����


    Suddenly, Xiang Zungong, Lu Wang, Lilian Lingyu, and the others turned to Zhong Yue; Wu Qingqing chortled, ��Brother-inw, do you really mean your words?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Of course.��


    The experts�� eyes brightened up but before they could voice their challenges to him, Lilian Lungyu has already pounced toward Zhong Yue with augh, ��Brother-inw, please go easy on me!��


    Zhong Yue moved back, his eyes looking at Lilian Lingyu��s skills; the Yin and Yang lines could be seen changing endlessly in his eyes.


    Lilian Lingyu pressured Zhong Yue further with stronger and more exquisite skills, she smiled, ��Brother-inw, are you just going to keep retreating?��


    From the start of the battle to now, Zhong Yue had already taken nine steps back. He saw through her moves and suddenly, surged the innate Qi into his arms and shattered all of her iing skills and defences.


    Lilian Lingyu watched as a fist grew bigger in her visions, she tried to block it with her arms but Zhong Yue��s fist contained the Innate Yang Qi, Innate Yin Qi, Innate Celestial Qi, Innate Demon Qi, and Innate Lighting Qi, while his arms harbored the Innate Yi Qi.


    When the innate Qi��s powers erupted, a loud boom deafened her ears and Lilian Lingyu was shot out with a pair of shattered arms.


    This brother-inw, he doesn��t look like an easy target either�� The experts looked at Lilian Lingyu and Zhong Yue and thought.

 Chapter 836 - Nine Steps Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 836: Nine Steps Invincible</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Royal Prince Wen Yu muttered, ��It seems like he has seen through all of Lilian Lingyu��s skills and moves in just nine steps. What a terrifying ability.��


    The other experts tensed their hearts. Nine steps were all it took for Zhong Yue to see through an expert like them. In just one strike, he shattered Lilian Lingyu��s skills and broke through her defenses, it was as if he had an intimate understanding of all of her abilities!


    Even though Yin Fanxuan was able to do the same, they wouldn��t be this surprised. For a Saint Spirit like her, it was only natural for Yin Fanxuan to see through Lilian Lingyu��s skills, even the future projection of the skills she would cultivate. Moreover, they had already fought before.


    However, this was the first time Zhong Yue had met Lilian Lingyu, the first time they battled and in just nine steps, he hadprehended her skills and moves, then proceeded in inflicting grave injuries to her. This was just too scary for the experts to believe.


    It basically meant that Zhong Yue has an unimaginably powerful divinatory calction technique with him!


    Rays shed across Luwang��s eyes, he stepped forth and swung his divine spear like a soaring dragon. He was now much stronger than before. To his level, every small increment in power was something to rejoice; yet, he had seen great improvements recently!


    The Luli n and Diming n were now at war, Lu Wang had also participated in the war and through the baptism of the endless battles, it was only natural to see a leap in his prowess!


    He wielded the spear like a dragon while the Innate Kui Water Qi formed into powerful water dragons that surged and roared around him.


    He had his own n. Although Zhong Yue had a strong divinatory technique, he too has a clear understanding of Zhong Yue��s capabilities.


    With his improved prowess now, he had the confidence to defeat Zhong Yue!


    As Lu Wang lunged forward, and Zhong Yue stepped back.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Lu Wang was pressuring forward, his divine spear grew stronger and his aura turning even more domineering!


    ��[Water Dragon Roars]!��


    As his skill was unleashed, Zhong Yue stopped at the fourth step, he raised his hand like a knife and shed down at the dragon head. The water dragon was struck back into its original spear form and fell toward the ground.


    Then, Zhong Yue opened his hand and the five innate Qis, the Yin, Yang, Celestial, Demon, Lightning, flowed out of his fingers. Then, he flicked five times on the falling spear, causing the spear to suddenly turned back into the water dragon��s head that gnawed back at Lu Wang!


    Lu wang was pushed back and crashed to the ground by his own skill, with his body perforated by numerous bloody holes.


    Zhong Yue stopped and never came forward to deliver the killing blow.


    ��Four steps.�� Rays shed across Royal Prince Wen Yu��s eyes as he muttered, ��This time it��s only four steps! He took four steps to see through Lu Wang��s w!��


    The experts were shocked, it was nine steps before, and now four, this Mister Yi was really a terrifyingly strong opponent.


    Even Yin Fanxuan was also shocked, she could see more than the experts. The nine steps Zhong Yue took consisted of deep attainment in it. It could even be said as a skill. The nine steps contained abstrusities of endless changes, making it nearly impossible to predict his next step.


    After the nine steps, his momentum would reach its peak and with it, he would be able to easily defeat his opponent.


    However, that wasn��t the most terrifying part of it. What was most terrifying was the divinatory technique that allowed him to see through his opponents in just a mere nine steps!


    He only took four steps to defeat Lu Wang because he had fought with Lu Wang before , Yin Fanxuan thought.


    Wu Qingqing winked her eyes with a smile, ��Brother-inw, what technique is this?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��A little trick that I created in my free time. It��s a skill called the [Nine Step Plough Cracker], there are only nine steps in it. If you can force me to take the tenth step, I��ll have to change throw this skill away.��


    [Nine Step Plough Cracker]? A self-created skill? The experts were shocked, they thought, He is indeed worthy, a reincarnated god like him sure has a strong foundation, even a random skill he has created in his free time is this amusing.


    Compared to the past, Zhong Yue��s prowess saw a huge leap. Back when he was in the Luli n and fought with Lu Wang, he was strong but not strong enough to easily defeat Lu Wang and the like.


    Lilian Lingyu wasn��t any weaker than Lu Wang, the experts like them were already at the limit of the Deity level. There wasn��t much room left for improvement without breaking through to the next level, any single increment in prowess was incredibly rare and precious!


    However, this rule that restricted the experts didn��t apply to Zhong Yue at all. To him, he still had much room for improvement.


    The meeting with Feng Xiaozhong had given him a glimpse into the many unrevealed secrets in the path of cultivation��the limitless secret realms in the mortal body!


    Even though he wasn��t as crazy as Feng Xiaozhong who tried to open all of the secret realms or use his own mortal body and Yuan Shen as research specimens, Zhong Yue was still much stronger in every aspect than Lilian Lingyu and the rest.


    In addition to the [One Fission Mystic Art] imparted to him by Feng Xiaozhong, he was able to form a 100,000 incarnations of himself. With these incarnations helping him in his Yin and Yang divinatory calction technique, he was able to see through the skills and moves of his opponents easily.


    He took nine steps to reach invincibility, he had seen through Lilian Lingyu��s skills and defeated her in one strike.


    When fighting with Lu Wang who was now stronger, he took only four steps to as he has already knew Lu Wang��s skills and moves from thest battle they had.


    The [Nine Step Plough Cracker] was a skill borne from his [God ying Three Styles]��s [Sun Burst]. It was more exquisite than the [Sun Burst] and relied much more on the divinatory calction technique. Although it was cast through his hands, it was the saber will of the [Sun Burst] that was imbued in it.


    He fought Lu Wang with a knifehand hidden with the saber will, the five times he flicked his fingers on the spear resembled five saber shes.


    However, in actuality, when strictlyparing cultivation, Zhong Yue was actually a fine line beneath than Lu Wang and the others.


    The Deity level was also known as the Pure Yang State. There were three types of Pure Yang, the Pure Yang mortal body, Pure Yang Yuan Shen, and Pure Yang Dao. For the ordinary gods, as long as they cultivated the Pure Yang Yuan Shen and Pure Yang Dao, they would be considered at the peak of the Deity level already.


    But for the likes of Lu Wang, they had cultivated all three of the Pure Yang states. Some had even taken it a level higher and cultivated the innate mortal body, innate Yuan Shen, and innate Dao!


    Zhong Yue was still rtively new to the level of Deity whenpared to Lu wang and the rest. Among the six innate Daos he cultivated, only the Innate Tai Yang Dao from Li Yang��s Dao Imparting Innate Core had been fully fused with his Innate Tai Yang Qi.


    He still had to cultivate the five innate Dao, Tai Yin, Celestial, Demon, Changes, and Lightning before he was confident in saying that he had achieved the peak of the Deity level.


    Thankfully, for all these years of hardwork, Zhong Yue was on the verge of sessfully cultivating the five innate Dao.


    Xiang Zungong stepped forward, he smiled, ��Brother-in-�� Mister Yi, please!��


    ��You��re wee!�� Zhong Yueughed.


    Xiang Zungong roared and cast out of his Zhuxiang True Form rightaway from the start of the battle. He went all out in his attacks as he tried to break through Zhong Yue��s [Nine Step Plough Cracker] and force Zhong Yue to take the tenth step!


    Zhong Yue moved back like an arrow drawn on a full bow. The further back he retreated, the greater the potential that was stored in his body. Once he took the ninth andst step, his aura was already brimming at its peak!


    Xiang Zungong��s face changed drastically, it felt like he was confronting a savage primordial beast, Zhong Yue��s aura was far too dominating to stand with. Thus, he had to quickly retreat to avoid Zhong Yue��s attack. He figured that Zhong Yue would then lose his momentum, giving him the chance to break the chain of Zhong Yue��s [Nine Step Plough Cracker].


    It was a good n in theory, but it didn��t work out as he had nned. Just right when he took the steps back, Zhong Yue bolted out like an arrow; not only did his aura not diminish, it surged higher as he pushed forward. Xian Zungong was left with little time to evade Zhong Yue��s rush and could only confront him in frontalbat.


    Apanied by a loud explosion from the sh, Xiang Zungong was sted out into the sky!


    ��Nine steps again!��


    The experts�� faces changed drastically, even the Yinkang n demon gods and the gods that followed the young experts here were no exception.


    It took only nine steps for Zhong Yue to reach invincibility!


    Zhong Yue��s clothes that were fluttering vigorously slowly settled.


    ��Let me break your nine steps!�� Pan Xu stepped up, he cast out his three-headed Panhu form and burst out his skills. He was three times faster than the others and his attacks rained like a storm toward Zhong Yue.


    But just secondster, Pan Xu was seen stepping back with blood dripping down the corner of his mouth and his face filled with shock and anger.


    ��Nine steps again!�� A Creator eximed in shock.


    ��My son-inw!�� Yinkang n Master Yin Fukangughed happily with pride radiating across his face as he bragged to the gods around, ��Our Yinkang n��s son-inw! The best I��ve chosen myself!��


    ��Husband, try to be humble a little.�� Yin Fukang��s wife whispered beside him.


    Yin Fukang immediately smiled, ��Yes, yes, you are right.�� As he said, he raised his voice and shouted, ��My son-inw! Your mother-inw asked you to be humble a little, don��t keep beating them with the same skill, at least leave them with some face!��


    Zhong Yue was smiled wordlessly, he said, ��People, other than the [Nine Step Plough Cracker], I still have some other skills in hands. Does anyone still want to try?��


    Wu Qingqing sighed, she said helplessly, ��I think not. Even if I can beat your other skills, I will still lose to your nine steps.��


    ��I can force Mister Yi into taking the tenth step.�� Rays shed across Royal Prince Wen Yu��s eyes as he smiled, ��But it��s not the title of ��The Strongest Deity�� that I seek much, I do not want to offend Mister Yi for a mere title.��


    Zhong Yue startled, then he replied, ��You��re wee, Your Highness.��


    Royal Prince Wendao smiled and continued, ��My poor little brother Wen Chang died in the hands of the Xian Tian Pce, but I know it has nothing to do with Mister Yi. Then, my elder brother Wen Dao died in the hands of Luli n, I too know it has nothing to do with you. Mister Yi, if a lord you have pledged your loyalty to and the power you serve does not value you, why do you even still continue to mistreat yourself under the Xian Tian Pce? I do not think too highly of myself, but the least I can do, is to sincerely offer Mister Yi a secured and valued position in the Heaven Court.��


    The experts were shocked, the true motive behind Royal Prince Wen Yu��s words was clear as crystal. He was willing to abandon the fight for the title as long as Zhong Yue would join the Heaven Court, he clearly valued Zhong Yue��s talent more than the title itself!


    And Zhong Yue��s status as the Yinkang princess��s husband, as long as he picked a side, the monarch race Yinkang n would stand alongside with him!


    All of a sudden, Yang Changsheng of the Zhongyang n said, ��Mister Yi, our Zhongyang n has unintentionally offended you in the Luli n��s territory, I hope Mister Yi can forgive us for that. Our n is a sovereign race with five reigns of Heavenly Monarchs in the Earth Order Era. We have the Imperial Monarchs�� cultivation techniques with us and also five Imperial Monarch-leveled weapons that helped guarding our n��s fate. I wonder, if I have the pleasure to wee and tour Mister Yi around in our Zhongyang n? To study the cultivation techniques andprehend the monarch weapons.��


    Lu Wang suppressed his wounds, he strode forward andughed, ��The Imperial Monarch cultivation techniques of your Zhongyang n is wed, the Six Paths Reincarnations isn��t incorporated in them, there are only Five Paths in it; so were the same with your monarch weapons. Mister Yi, our Luli n��s monarch weapon has thepleted Six Paths Reincarnations contained in it! Furthermore����


    He paused for a second and continued with a smile, ��My sister is also kind of missing Mister Yi already.��


    Yin Fanxuan gave a cold sneer and beads of cold sweat instantly began to roll down Lu Wang��s forehead, he frowned and quietlyforted himself, ��Ever since Mister Yi��s departure, my sister has been thinking of you a lot more. If Mister you can return and visit the Luli n again, she will definitely be delighted.��

 Chapter 837 - The Parlous Heavenly River

    <h4>Chapter 837: The Parlous Heavenly River</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Lu Wang said this to draw Zhong Yue��s attention. After all, Zhong Yue and Lu Binger weren��t actually on good terms. Lu Binger once invited Zhong Yue into a trial for a rtionship but was declined by Zhong Yue indifferently. The humiliation of rejection was really what kept Zhong Yue in Lu Binger��s mind.


    ��As a monarch race of the God Order Era, who doesn��t have a monarch weapon to secure the n��s fate?�� Xiang Zungong strode forward and said cidly, ��You Luli n has the monarch weapon and monarch cultivation techniques, but do you think our Zhuxiang n doesn��t have any? Not to mention, our Zhuxiang n��s female nsmen are all warm and gentle beauties.��


    ��Shameless!�� The experts chided, ��Senior Martial Sister Yin is still here and you dare to allure brother-inw with your Zhuxiang beauties?��


    Xiang Zungong scolded back, ��Didn��t Lu Wang just mention his sister? Why didn��t you all scold him for that?��


    Lu Wang smirked happily, ��My sister knows Mister Yi, they are just friends and it��s only natural for me to invite Mister Yi on her behalf.��


    Xiang Zungong was speechless at Lu Wang��s shamelessness.


    Zhong Yue turned to Royal Prince Wen Yu and smiled, ��Your Highness, if there��s time, I will be sure to visit Your Highness in the Heaven Court one day.��


    Royal Prince Wen Yu raised his head slightly higher and said with deep meanings behind his words, ��Then, I will fully prepare myself to receive Mister Yi��s arrival. Mister Yi, you are talented, with a strong foundation and deep attainments. My father in need of talents like yourself. If Xian Tian Pce mistreats you, why do you still remain with them?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Your Highness, Yi understands of your good will.��


    Royal Prince Wen Yu took out and token that was inscribed the word ��Yu�� on it, he smiled, ��If that��s the case, I will be waiting for your arrival. Everyone, please forgive me, I will excuse myself now.�� As he finished, he led his followers and left.


    Zhong Yue watched as Royal Prince Wen Yu left, then he turned to Lu Wang and smiled, ��Brother Lu, I apologize for I have overdone in the battle. Yi will pay you a visit some day and properly apologize.��


    Lu Wang quickly replied, ��It��s okay, it��s totally fine. I too am sorry for offending Mister so many times. If Mister Yi pays the Luli n a visit, we will wee you with gratitude.��


    ��You are wee.�� Zhong Yue sent Lu Wang off, then he turned to the Zhongyang n��s Yang Buping, he sighed, ��The death of your little brother is something I regrets a lot. I am sorry not being able to save Yang Changsheng. I too, will pay the Zhongyang n a visit for a proper apology.��


    Yang Buping quickly replied, ��The Zhongyang n has wronged Mister Yi for something you didn��t do. Buping is d to be able to resolve the misunderstanding with Mister Yi today. Mister Yi, my words hold true even now. The Zhongyang n��s five reigns of monarch weapons and monarch cultivation techniques are avable for Mister Yi to study.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and sent Yang Buping as thetter left. Then, he turned to Lilian Lingyu with his usual smile, ��How is Senior Martial Sister Lingyu��s wounds? Yi is sorry for overdoing the battle.��


    ��It��s fine now.�� Lilian Lingyu smiled, ��I am close friends with Sister Yinxuan, I am happy to see her marrying an outstanding man, and that makes us friends too. The two of you, please remember to visit our Lilian n.��


    Zhong Yue agreed to it, he watched her leave and walked up to Wu Qingqing, he smiled, ��Senior martial sister, the marriage between Yinxuan and I was a little to hurry, please forgive us for not being able to notify you in time.��


    Wu Qingqing knew he didn��t want to entertain any guests anymore, she chortled, ��If Sister Yinxuan did notified me, I might just snatch you away during your marriage. Mister Yi is so exceptional that I don��t even feel like letting you get away. What a pity that Sister Yinxuan had taken you already. Sister, brother-inw, visit and y often in my Wuming n, there��s a lot to do in our n!��


    Zhong Yue then turned to Xiang Zungong, he said, ��The universe isn��t really peaceful now.��


    Xiang Zungong immediately understood him andughed, ��If Mister Yi can represent the Yinkang n and maintain a good rtion with our Zhuxiang n, the universe may be in chaos but our two ns will be at peace.��


    The twoughed together and Zhong Yue sent him out from the State of Heavenly River.


    Zhong Yue sent the experts away one after another, he promised them that he would pay them a visit, even the Panhu n��s Pan Xu was no exception to it. Zhong Yue has promised that he would head to the Panhu n and visit one day when there��s a chance.


    After a long time, he has finally sent everyone out from the State of Yinkang. Yin Fanxuan asked curiously, ��Hus�� Mister Yi, you really n to visit the ns? Some of them are your hostiles.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��If I am to spread my name across the universe, it is inevitable for me to visit the ns and races. It��s alright even if they aren��t my allies. After all, I am the son-inw to the Yinkang n��s n master and your husband, how would dare to do anything to me?��


    Yin Fanxuan rolled her eyes at him, but her heart was sweet as honey. Suddenly, she came back to her mind and eximed in shock, ��You still n to return to Xian Tian Pce?��


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, ��Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian are bound to war and the bloodshed will shake the universe into parts. Even the giant presences can die easily if he is caught in the war between them. Furthermore, Xian Tian Pce values you only little, let alone that there is a King Zi Guang who holds enmities toward you. Why do you even still want to go back? I know you are trying to spread your name across the universe by visiting the ns and races so that Xian Tian Pce will value you more. However, Mister, for you to be renowned, any of the races, ns, and forces are more than willing to aodate you. Why do you still return? With King Zi Guang restricting your performance by the side, you won��t be able to do much.��


    Zhong Yue shook, he replied in a cid tone, ��I will go back to Xian Tian Pce, but this time, it��ll be King Zi Guang thates personally and asks me to return. By then, King Zi Guang will not be able to restrict me anymore, at the very least, we will be standing on the same height in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart. Moreover, there is a chance I��d stand even higher than him.��


    ��But that��s not a reason to go back to Xian Tian Pce either, a wise man does not ce himself in a dangerous���� As she said, Yin Fanxuan suddenly remembered, He is returning because he is a Fuxi, he is returning because of his human race. Should I tell father about his true identity��


    She looked up and saw Yin Fukang who was bragging to the old brats of the Yinkang n about just how wise he was choosing Zhong Yue as his son-inw.


    ��My son-inw is the strongest Deity, my daughter is also the strongest Deity! You all see that? Even the monarch races and sovereign races are fighting for my son-inw! Are your daughters as good as mine?�� Yin Fukang boasted as if he was the only living creature with an actual functioning mind here in the scene.


    I guess it is what it is. Whichever way it is done, I am married to him and so will my heart be inclined toward his, Yin Fanxuan thought in her heart, there was somewhat a sense of joy that she was able to take her little revenge on her father by not telling him of Zhong Yue��s true identity as a real Fuxi.


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he looked at Yin Fanxuan and said, ��I will head for the Heavenly River and meet with that Feng Qingyu.��


    ��I��ll go with you!�� Yin Fanxuan quickly said, ��Mister Wuji and the two Kua Fu Deity Emperors have followed him. That Mister Wuji seems to be a little hostile toward you. It��s better to bring another few of our Yinkang n��s gods just in case of an ambush!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Don��t worry, the mere Deity Emperors can do no harm to me.��


    He walked toward the Yinkang n��s harbour and had the Yinkang n demon gods prepared a transport for him, he said, ��Prep up a canoe for me will do.��


    A few momentster, the Yinkang n demon gods have prepared the canoe for him. The canoe was thirty feet long and had no mast or sail, there was only a long quant pole that came with it.


    Zhong Yue boarded the canoe and saw Yin Fanxuan boarding another ship, it was clear that she wasn��t too at ease to let him go alone.


    Zhong Yue smiled, he pushed the quant pole and propelled the canoe into the Heavenly River.


    The Heavenly River was endless, extending all the way across the horizon. The starwaves flowed beneath the canoe as it travelled in the speed of thousands of miles every second.


    He sailed on the Heavenly River, nced around and saw no one around. Lu Wang, Pan Xu, and the other young experts have long left, whereas Feng Qingyu, Feng Wuji, and the Kua Fu gods were also nowhere to be seen.


    Zhong Yue followed down the stream for a long time but still couldn��t find Feng Qingyu and the others. Meanwhile, Yin Fanxuan��s ship was following somewhere close behind him.


    Unbeknownst to them, they were already a distance away from the State of Yinkang, they had sailed deeper into the Heavenly River.


    As such, they had sailed for millions of miles, until the Heavenly River brought him out of the Zi Wei Imperial Star. Zhong Yue looked up and saw the stars high up in the sky. It was at this moment that a ship sailed into their vision behind Yin Fanxuan��s ship, it was sailing toward them.


    Yin Fanxuan looked at the iing ship and saw Feng Wuji, Feng Qingyu, and the Kua Fu gods; they were also looking at her, inspecting if there were any Yinkang gods hiding in the ship.


    ��The Yinkang n experts are not on the ship.�� Feng Qingyu��s divine third eye scrutinized the ship, he suddenly said, ��Mister Wuji, this is a battle between him and me. You all don��t have to interfere in it.��


    He stomped his feet, and a nk broke out from the deck and was thrown into the Heavenly River. Feng Qingyu raised a knifehand and chopped down a long mast from the ship. He clenched the broken mast in his hand and leaped down to the nk floating on the Heavenly River; using the mast as a pole to push him forward.


    ��Don��t follow, just wait for my good news!�� Feng Qingyu said, ��Not longter, I will bring him to Mister Wuji; by then, he would be yours to handle.��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes shed as he muttered, ��Feng Qingyu is too arrogant, he actually thinks he can to capture him alone. Power the ship at full strength, follow them!��


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumao immediately surged their arcane energy as they followed closely behind Feng Qingyu and Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, Yin Fanxuan was also powering her ship in a chase after Zhong Yue.


    However, whether it be Feng Qingyu or Zhong Yue, their canoe and nk were small and lightweight; thus, their speed was much faster, whereas the ships were huge and cumberseome, they weren��t able to catch up to the two.


    All of a sudden, the Heavenly River in front of them suddenly grew tumultuous. The tides were surging higher, the waves were quicker, and the sands were washed to the surface.


    Then as they progressed further, there were even sands that were washed out of the waters and shot up to the sky. These sands have returned to their original size of stars!


    The canoe and nk moved in the midst of the countless stars, casually evading the obstacles and swung the ships far behind them.


    Seeing that there was no way for the ships to catch up to them anymore, Yin Fanxuan gave a stern yell and broke a nk and chopped a mast. She then took off and after Feng Qingyu and sailed with the nk under her feet and mast as quant pole in her hands.


    At the same time, Feng Wuji saw her actions and also shouted, ��Abandon the ship!��


    Kua Fujin, Kua Fumao, and Feng Wuji followed the same after Yin Fanxuan. The three of them proceeded in chasing after Feng Qingyu and Zhong Yue.


    But the condition of the Heavenly River grew even more precarious as time goes by, there were a few times death had slipped past them.


    Feng Wuji shook his head and two heads grew out from his neck, the middle one was the human head and the sides belonged to the Pan Ao��s. The divine third eye opened on his heads and three godly rays were shot out, searching for Zhong Yue��s and Feng Qingyu��s locations.


    However, with the precarious condition of the Heavenly River threatening their lives every second now, it was hard to focus on his search; not to mention that the Heavenly River��s current turbulence was heavily interfering with his senses.


    ��Mister Wuji!�� Kua Fumao said anxiously in a hoarse voice, ��The tides are too rough, if our nks get flipped over, we��ll all die with no chance of survival!��


    Feng Wuji suddenly saw in the midst of the tides and gales, Yin Fanxuan was still sailing toward a direction. His eyes brightened up and he ordered, ��Continue forward!��

 Chapter 838 - Fuxi Vs Fuxi

    <h4>Chapter 838: Fuxi Vs Fuxi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue punted the boat right towards the waves; harsh was no longer enough to describe the dangerous situation in the Heavenly River now. The waves grew in ferocity as time passed and the destructive rays in the star river erupted intermittently, piercing through the void, threatening to destroy Zhong Yue at every moment.


    The Heavenly River trembled, and Zhong Yue saw a strange scene; the starsands flew out from the river and as they flew up, the dust erged and turned into massives as they flew away from the river.


    Among the dust, the scariest was the sunsand; as the sunsand waspressed to the limit, they expanded in an instant as if they had exploded, the space within them twisted and they turned into suns one after another.


    The starsand that flew out from the river posed the greatest threat to him; with that lightning speed and unstoppable force, any one of these grains of sand could kill him if he touched them even just for a bit.


    Without warning, Zhong Yue jabbed the quant pole right into the river and two sabers appeared in his hands. He stabbed the sabers towards the bottom of the river and started refining his sabers through the rampage starlight and starsands.


    The two sabers were his Sr Divine Saber and Metama Divine Saber; the Sr Divine Saber was made of Sr Cosmic Rays, and after being refined by the Golden Origin Liquid and enhanced with Innate Yang Qi, it��s strength had increased by several folds.


    As for the Metama Divine Saber that was forged from the Metama Divine Rays, it was also refined with Golden Origin Liquid and enhanced by Pure Yang, resulting in a significant increase in its power.


    Back then, when he created these two sabers, he nned to use the purest Golden Origin Liquid to forge the saber��s body. But due to the Golden Origin Liquid��s weight, he had no choice but to use the Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Ray to forge the body.


    However, at this stage of his journey, his knowledge had reached incredibly profound depths. Whether it was the Metama Divine Ray, the Sr Cosmic Rays or anything else, he wished to remove them all and that included the Golden Origin Liquid. He wanted to preserve the Innate Qi within the saber in order to maintain the purity in of the Innate Qi in his saber.


    But this was impossible for now as he stillcked the requisite power to upgrade the sabers.


    Though the Golden Origin Liquid was very tough to obtain, it was not a problem for Zhong Yue as he had something better than the Golden Origin Liquid �� the White Luminant Gold.


    However, due to the White Luminant Gold��s incredible weight, he was still unable to use it. With the White Luminant Gold prepared, all hecked was his cultivation level.


    In the Heavenly River, the sabers were crushed by the rampaging water current. Each time they were crushed, rays would appear, forming back into the sabers before they were shattered by the water again.


    With each cycle of destruction and reformation, terrifying Sr Cosmic Rays and Metama Divine Rays would swarm towards the sabers, incrementally tempering them time after time.


    Even the innate Qi was not as sturdy as it was in the river but as time passed, the reformation would strengthen the innate Qi.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, drifted along with the water current in the boat and behind him, Feng Qingyu was closing in at high speed.


    Hu��


    Without a sign, Feng Qingyu grabbed onto the mast of the ship he was sailing in and used it like a spear, stabbing right towards Zhong Yue.


    The attack was like a ferocious ck dragon, and the ship mast closed in towards Zhong Yue with relentless power!


    With the quant pole in his hands, Zhong Yue raised it up and pushed it forward against the ship mast. The two channeled power and energy into their arms and the quant pole and ship mast twisted and burst into pieces.


    The impact caused ripples in the star river and rogue waves to be formed, capsizing the boats and causing them to ram into each other. As the boats collided, the two Fuxi mmed their palms onto each other��s.


    Another huge impact urred, splitting the water apart and propelling the ships away from each other.


    Under the tremendous impact, the rogue waves charged into each other and merged into a starry cloud where starsands floated within this cloud. As the cloud slowly ascended into the air, the sunsand turned into countless suns beautifully illuminated the cloud.


    The boats floated on top of this starry cloud and they were carried around by the chaotic stream that circled around this starry cloud.


    Zhong Yue and Feng Qingyu ced their hands behind their backs and they stood on their own boats steadily as they looked at each other.


    Feng Qingyu said, ��It��s been a long time since I ran into a wild Fuxi. I was born into this world a littlete and after my birth, there were barely any Fuxi around anymore. When I finally became well known, there were even fewer Fuxi in this universe. Back then, I hunted them down under the orders. But what a pity, I only managed to kill a few of them before these wild Fuxi went extinct. Never have I thought that after I was reborn, I would still run into a wild Fuxi. Although they say you are a reincarnated innate god, I am smart enough to know otherwise.��


    He smiled and said, ��In my previous life, I was called Imperial Emperor Qingyu. Even if it wasn��t a thousand, I have killed at least 800 Fuxi. No one can escape my detection. You are not an innate god, your soul is not, your Yuan Shen is not and everything about you reeks of nothing but Fuxi!��


    With a wave, Zhong Yue��s sabers flew back into their sheaths behind his back.


    Feng Qingyu��s eyes lit up upon seeing this and as he gazed at the sabers, he said, ��Innate Yin and Yang Qi. Seems like you��ve chosen the most orthodox Fuxi cultivation path. But why are you using sabers instead of swords like every Fuxi did?��


    With a calm expression, Zhong Yue said, ��The sword is considered a royal weapon, but the saber is the most ruthless one.��


    ��But the saber is very rough and incredibly difficult to master,�� said Feng Qingyu as he triggered the Fuxi bloodline in him.


    His body transformed; the divine third eye appeared on his forehead, and innate draconic scales covered his whole body and serpent tails reced his legs while a draconic bone reced his spine. Inside his body, the divine heart started pumping divine blood into his body. The five elements began to course through his five major organs and his eyes contained the sun and moon!


    Feng Qingyu looked at his body and praised, ��Every time I see this body, I can��t help but think how wonderful it is. Truly befitting a God of War. Shame, your bloodline is not pure. You will never experience the true power of the Fuxi True Form for yourself. But don��t worry, I can let you have a taste!��


    With a smile, the innate draconic scales detached from his body and formed into an innate draconic sword. The scales on this sword shone upon everything and reflected their every weakness on its surface, including the starsands and stars around them.


    ��So it seems like you have only awoken half of your Fuxi bloodline and that you have yet to learn the wonders in innate draconic scales. You even needed other materials to cultivate your sabers.��


    Feng Qingyu looked at his beloved innate draconic scale sword and said, ��You��ve failed your body. What in this world can surpass the innate draconic scale? The innate draconic scale is the best if you want to cultivate a weapon!��


    With a calm expression, Zhong Yue replied, ��You are not worthy of that body. Today, I will be taking it back and returning it to the Fuxi ancestors.��


    Feng Qingyu burst out inughter upon hearing Zhong Yue��s brazen deration. He flicked the innate draconic scale sword and said, ��Show me what you can do. I want to see how much of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s heritage you have managed to learn.��


    He taunted, ��Worry not, I will not kill you as Mister Wuji needs you alive.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue no longer tried to suppress the Fuxi bloodline in him, unleashing the seals to allow his power to burst through in full force!


    As the dust settled, his Fuxi true form was finally revealed. Now, his momentum and aura had climbed to a new height, so much so that he was even stronger than when he was in the State of Heavenly River!


    Huu��


    A cape appeared and in a sh, it flew right into the sun behind his back.


    He fully unleashed his might and after grabbing his saber, he swung it down fiercely!


    This saber attack was incredibly domineering as with just a swing, it had cracked open the void!


    His [Nine Step Plough Cracker] flew out from this saber attack and the [Nine Step Plough Cracker] immediately had Lu Wang, Xiang Zungong, and the others struck down, mowing down any foe ahead. While the [Sun Burst] was enhanced by Zhong Yue, it became even stronger and amazing than before!


    The attack contained endless transformations and behind each transformation was a series of backup moves!


    The saber presence was even more powerful and attracting; wherever the saber passed by, sunlight followed and everything in their paths melted!


    ��Haha, this saber attack is indeed impressive but the Dao contained in it is still that of the Fuxi. It��s just a Fuxi��s sun spirit, merging it into a saber technique doesn��t change that.��


    Feng Qingyu spun the innate draconic scale sword that reflected Zhong Yue��s saber attack��s changes. Suddenly, with a simple jab, the sword sliced away the following transformations in Zhong Yue��s attack!


    The saber in Zhong Yue��s hand suddenly turned into the saber sheath and the Metama Divine Saber appeared in the sheath. With a sheath attack, Zhong Yue unleashed the [Moon Tide] that pulled even the metama divine rays in the starry clouds towards him and added them into his attack power!


    ��It��s still a Fuxi��s technique. You just merged the sun and moon spirit together!��


    Feng Qingyu smiled and destroyed [Moon Tide] before he taunted, ��Anything else you want to show me? Show me how a Fuxi today wouldpare to those back in my time!��


    Zhong Yue flicked his finger and the two sabers turned into the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] and flew towards his foe!


    This attack, [Dao Crusher] was the strongest technique he had created. With the Yin and Yang merged, celestial, demonic power and the endless transformations, they all condensed together to perform an incredible force!


    Feng Qingyu��s face finally turned earnest and when his sword tip touched this attack, he shook as the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] erged and spun madly while the saber Qi slithered out from the art like dragons and serpents towards him!


    Draconic scales detached from Feng Qingyu��s body and they all charged right towards these rampaging saber Qi.


    ��Interesting����


    Before he even finished talking, Zhong Yue was already face to face with him as he swung his saber toward him!


    Feng Qingyu��s divine eyes suddenly widened, emitting light pirs that fended the saber and he said, ��Seems like you have yet to cultivate the Eternal Divine Ray����


    Zhe��


    The Eternal Divine Ray flew out from Zhong Yue��s eyes and struck onto Feng Qingyu��s, allowing his saber to swing forward without any obstacles!


    Totem patterns flew out and danced around Feng Qingyu, turned into a portal and he warped away instantly.


    ��Not bad! Impressive but do you know the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]?��


    Just as he appeared, Zhong Yue was once again before him and the innate divine saber was swung mercilessly!

 Chapter 839 - Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System

    <h4>Chapter 839: Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��You also know the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]?��


    Feng Qingyu��s expression changed slightly but that did not stop him from attacking; the sword and saber shed together. The impact staggered Feng Qingyu and he groaned. During the sh, he also noticed the terrifying burst within Zhong Yue and that Zhong Yue��s innate mortal body was much stronger than his pureblood Fuxi body!


    With a patternless movement, totem patterns danced around his body and Feng Qingyu disappeared. Just as he disappeared, countless conjured sabers struck onto the ground where hest stood. And the spinning the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] swallowed the ground.


    When he disappeared, Zhong Yue, who was standing opposite him, vanished as well; they both appeared at the same time again while countless innate draconic scales circled around Feng Qingyu.


    Behind him, conjured sabers spun around rapidly; those wereunched by Zhong Yue��s saber techniques and their power did not even leak!


    Ding ding ding��


    Condensed and intense noises resounded out as the scales shed with the conjured sabers; with the human head and serpent body, Zhong Yue charged forward with his innate divine sabers and his aura surged!


    Lu Wang, Xiang Zungong, and the others once had the chance to witness Zhong Yue��s [Nine Step Plough Cracker], hence, they knew a little about the [Nine Step Plough Cracker] but they did not know about the other functions of the [Nine Step Plough Cracker], which can be used offensively as well. In the nine steps, Zhong Yue��s momentum was built up and his aura was at its peak.


    And now, in his Fuxi True Form where he has no legs, he slithered around like a dragon, performing the [Hundred Dragon Changes] as he charged up his momentum and aura!


    Feng Qingyu��s expression changed again, but this time, there was no way to run as the path behind him waspletely sealed off by Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher]; if he moved forward, he may be able to stop Zhong Yue from stepping out of his nine moves but at the same time, he had to deal with Zhong Yue��s saber attack.


    Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber was not weaker than his innate draconic scale sword but it was even heavier, making it very difficult for him to fend off Zhong Yue��s sabers.


    Besides, with the burning furnace in Zhong Yue��s body, it burnt as brightly as the sun and pumped out power so strong that it allowed Zhong Yue to fully utilize his innate divine body!


    While Zhong Yue had not fully awoken his Fuxi bloodline, he had cultivated the Innate True Soul, which was also the Innate Yuan Shen, hence, bestowing him with a power far superior to Feng Qingyu��s.


    This was raw power, a power so strong that it sealed Feng Qingyu��s path away effortlessly.


    Totem patterns danced around Feng Qingyu and he disappeared again but not before Zhong Yue followed suit. When they reappeared, Zhong Yue was already on the fifth step and his aura was even more terrifying.


    The two vanished and reappeared from time to time again within the starry cloud with a speed so fast that they blurred the others�� eyes if there were any spectators.


    Bit by bit, they entered deeper into the starry cloud that was slowly erging, hovering overrger areas and the distance between the stars expanded.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingyu charged into a star in the starry cloud, turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow and he flew away quickly to step out from Zhong Yue��s saber will. At the same time, Zhong Yue was on his eighth step and was about to reach his final step. Now, his aura was so strong that even the energy in the sun whirled around and surged towards his innate divine saber.


    ��The ninth move is a sure kill? I will crush your hopes here!��


    Feng Qingyu suddenly stopped without a sign, turned around and charged towards Zhong Yue directly!


    The innate draconic scale saber was no longer visible in his hands as it split into one after another innate draconic scale that were as bright and reflective like a mirror.


    ��Do you know about the 10th Fuxi Heavenly Emperor, Monarch Yin Qiang��s ultimate art?��


    Feng Qingyu��s aura surged and overwhelmed Zhong Yue��s right away. He suddenly spat and the innate skeleton bone that was in his body flew out. He grabbed right onto his bone and with a shake, the bone turned into a draconic spear!


    The many draconic scales reflected the sunlight, lighting up the surrounding while they directed the power in the sun right into the innate draconic bone spear. Upon being shone at, flesh grew from this spear. It was turning the pure energy into the innate divine dragon��s body as if it were a dragon was being revived!


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, stopped at his eighth step. He swung his saber onto the spear and a newly emerged sun trembled as it shot out a sr re. From inside the sun, a few 100-mile long waves of fire charged out and turned into a gigantic phoenix which flew right into the universe!


    ��Seems like you know nothing about Monarch Yin Qiang��s ultimate art!��


    After taking on a strong attack from Zhong Yue, Feng Qingyu backed off as he neutralized the impact while heughed, ��The Fuxi��s 10th Heavenly Emperor, Monarch Yin Qiang, is ady that was magnificent. She had the heaven and earth bow before her and her strength towered over anyone��s in her era. Her ultimate art is an art where the user used the skies as the seals, the bone as the spear and the spine as the pir that supported the heaven and earth. She named herself after her art, Yin Qiang and this ultimate art of hers is called the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]! This is a shame to you for as a Fuxi, you know nothing about your own race��s ultimate art and now, you only got to know about it from me!��


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless as just like Feng Qingyu said, he knew nothing about the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] and so was Xin Huo. In Xin Huo��s knowledge, there was only the first nine Fuxi��s heritage but not the rest.


    A thousand transformations urred in this innate draconic spear in Feng Qingyu��s hands and it stabbed towards Zhong Yue from every direction while shrouding in the divine dragon or even the heaven and earth��s power through the innate draconic scales. While the scales flew around or hung in the skies, these scales continuously pumped the energy from the sun into the spear by directing their reflection towards the spear!


    Feng Qingyu slowly gained the upper hand over Zhong Yue and this time, the tables had turned. With his three divine saber flying around, Zhong Yue repelled the attacks that came from all directions while Feng Qingyu mocked, ��You must be very jealous now but even if you know, the oue will not change. The [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was, after all, a cultivation technique from the previous era when there was no Six Paths Reincarnation, resulting in the Six Paths Reincarnation tock in [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]. Without the Six Paths Reincarnation element in it, the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was no longer as strong as it used to be.��


    Zhong Yue maintained an expressionless face and just like a nail deep into the ground, he remained steady and unflinching under Feng Qingyu��s barrage.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingyu swallowed the spear and backed off steadily while veins flew out from his body and turned into a zither.


    Feng Qingyu touched the zither and said, ��You are strong for being able to take on the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] but do you know about the Fuxi��s zither? I also mastered Monarch Haoyi��s Haoyi Zither!��


    Zheng zheng��


    The zither sounded out and Zhong Yue disappeared before the zither melody shattered the dimension where Zhong Yue once stood into ruins.


    The zither had invaded time and came from the void. Zhong Yue appeared beside Feng Qingyu and the zither melody followed tightly.


    With a swing, the Haoyi Zither flew up and spun quickly above his head while the melody continued charging towards Zhong Yue.


    In just a blink of an eye, another ultimate art was cast and Feng Qingyu said, ��Killing Fuxi is my specialty. The Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� ultimate arts were all cultivated by me and you wild Fuxi will only be able to learn two at most. In my eyes, you are all nothing but vermin! The Fuxi ultimate arts bestowed upon you are often imperfect and even if you did manage to cultivate them, you are still filled with many openings in my eyes!��


    ��


    With endless transformations in his movements, Feng Qingyu moved like a dragon, slithering like a serpent, erging and shrinking without warning, causing Zhong Yue��s attacks to continuously miss their target. Feng QIngyu added, ��This is the 22th Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, Monarch Tai He��s ultimate art. This ultimate art focuses on movement. What exactly is a Tai He? Tai He means the Tai Snake, an innate divine serpent, the mother of universe, ancestor of Huaxu but I reckon that you know nothing about it. Do you feel powerless now?��


    In a blink of an eye, another ultimate art was deployed. This time, his attacks were wide and ruthless, mming head on with Zhong Yue��s attack and the impact they created while exchanging blows caused this sun to exploded. The Sr Divine Rays pierced into the surrounding like raging fiery dragons and split the stars apart!


    ��This is the 17th Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, Monarch Peng He��s ultimate art. Monarch Peng He is known for his strong and rich cultivation base and arcane energy, and his ultimate art is this ruthless and strong!��


    Feng Qingyuughed happily and another ultimate art was cast in his hands. His skills turned into the Shao Hao Bell and when the bell ring echoed crystal clear around, he said, ��Monarch Shao Hell��s Shao Hao Bell gives loud din that shook the universe, thus, it is also called as the Warning World Bell!��


    ����


    Like a peacock, Feng Qingyu continues to show off his repertoire of ultimate arts that he had learned. Among the ultimate arts he disyed, half of them were ones that Xin Huo had never even heard of. These ultimate arts were all created by the Fuxi after Xin Huo went into slumber and they were the Fuxi��s treasures.


    Yet here they were, being used by an outsider who had reincarnated into a Fuxi!


    ��I can feel it in you, endless rage and helplessness!��


    With the many ultimate arts, Feng Qingyu rained down on Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue was bing riddled with injuries.


    He mocked, ��I��ve seen these from those Fuxi that died in my hands but your fate is better than theirs because I won��t kill you. I will only capture you. So why are you resisting so hard for? You should be grateful.��


    ��Brat Yue, let me do it!�� Rage consumed Xin Huo. The little me shouted angrily, ��Let me take over! Let me kill this bitch!��


    ��No.��


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless as he barely avoided a sword attack that left a tiny wound on his face.


    Xin Huo shouted angrily, ��I mastered the Sui Sovereign��s ultimate arts in me Order Era and this fool here definitely knows nothing about these ultimate arts! I will be able to kill him!��


    ��No means no!��


    Zhong Yue roared and opened up his mouth. The sun copsed right away and fell right into his stomach.


    Feng Qingyu on the other hand, waspletely stunned upon seeing this; he stuttered and he looked at Zhong Yue swallowing the sun riskily.


    With a pounding heart, Feng Qingyu backed off and thought, Which Fuxi��s ultimate art is this?


    With a twisted expression, Zhong Yue forcefully swallowed one-tenth of the sun��s energy and he swung his innate divine saber again!


    Fierce!


    It was a very fierce yet costly attack!


    After devouring one-tenth of the sun��s energy, the furnace in his stomach failed to contain the power, expanding his body and blood gushed out of his pores!


    Totem patterns flew around Feng Qingyu as he activated the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and disappeared, moving away from Zhong Yue��s attack range.


    At the same time, the light wheels behind Zhong Yue��s back spun, erging and filling the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]��s totem patterns. In just an instant, a Time and Space Great Six Paths Reincarnation System was formed.


    Just as Feng Qingyu escaped away, he was stunned in mid-air and he shouted, ��Youpleted the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] with the Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    Zheng��


    With a swing, Feng Qingyu��s head was separated from his body.

 Chapter 840 - Breathing Furious Fire

    <h4>Chapter 840: Breathing Furious Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After he was beheaded, Feng Qingyu clearly felt that his connection to his body and Yuan Shen waspletely and he could no longer connect back to his body and Yuan Shen to revive himself. Upon noticing this, fear crept into this man.


    In his attack, Zhong Yue had infused great power within it that bestowed him the ability to cut off Feng Qingyu��s head and sealed the wounds!


    Aspared to those around him, Zhong Yue has great mastery in terms of seals, even the ordinary Imperial Emperors were not as good as him as well. Zhong Yue was an expert in deciphering and removing seals and at the same time, he was also a pro in creating them.


    Apart from that, Zhong Yue��s saber will was endless; from Feng Qingyu��s neck, Zhong Yue��s saber will invaded Feng Qingyu��s head and body. A god��s body and Yuan Shen was very strong; if a mortal actually managed to enter a god��s body, he will find himself entering a vast world instead of a and right now, the massive world in Feng Qingyu��s head and body was being destroyed in mad saber will.


    However, from the outside, it looked like he was simply beheaded and the dangers he faced right now was unknown.


    Suddenly, wings grew out from Feng Qingyu��s head and he flew away quickly.


    At the same time, another two pairs of wings grew out from his headless body and together with his head, the body and head flew away in two different directions.


    He had never seen thising and he never even once expected Zhong Yue actually managed toplete the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] through the Six Paths Reincarnation as this was almost impossible.


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was a monarch level cultivation technique and to be able toplete it through Six Paths Reincarnation, one has to possess the cultivation level and knowledge of the monarch presences as well as the most extreme understanding in time and space!


    And given Zhong Yue��s age, this was almost impossible!


    But now, the reality gave him a hard p; Zhong Yue hadpleted this [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] into perfection with the Six Paths Reincarnations. Even more, he has infused the time and space into his Six Paths Reincarnation, forming the Time and Space Great Six Paths Reincarnation System.


    Unlike Zhong Yue��s, Feng Qingyu��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] did not contain the Six Paths Reincarnation for he did not possess the capability to do so, which means that he could only warp within dimensions and if he ran into someone like Zhong Yue, there was no way he could run away.


    ��Now you think of running?��


    In Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, there was a force that turned into two huge hands flew out and grabbed onto Feng Qingyu��s head and body. Feng Qingyu was startled upon seeing this but suddenly, he was struck with happiness when Zhong Yue��s huge body suddenly copsed.


    Using his own body as the Lightning Furnace, Zhong Yue had forcefully fed one-tenth of the sun��s energy into his body to strengthen it and this was far beyond his own limits.


    While the terrifying sun energy increased his strength by a scary extent, it also broke through his limits and posed great risks.


    Hence, his body finally broke down under the extremity.


    His skin burnt and the blood in his veins flowed like fieryrva while his muscles fell from his body and burnt into ash.


    Apart from that, his Yuan Shen was also crumbling as it was being burnt down.


    This is my chance! I just need to keep this up for another few more moments until he finally destroys himself!


    As Feng Qingyu thought of this, Zhong Yue��s energy hands were already onto him and he had nowhere to run.


    Time and space totem patterns emerged around Feng Qingyu and his body parts vanished right away as he tried to escape again.


    Hu��


    The two hands grabbed into thin air as Feng Qingyu��s head and body warped away. The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was indeed a top-ss art, whether it be escaping or fighting, this cultivation technique was extremely hard for someone to keep track of.


    Feng Qingyu��s head and body appeared a few hundred miles away and from afar, he saw Zhong Yue standing at the same position. He finally let out a relieved breath after knowing he was no longer in Zhong Yue��s vicinity.


    And the giant Zhong Yue��s body was seen burning and crumbling down.


    This brat is really powerful. That art he used to absorb the sun��s power to fuel his strength does not look like a Fuxi ultimate art. Whatever, even if he was stronger than me just now, this will only end one way. He is now met with death and he will not be able to do anything to me anymore��


    Upon thinking of this, Feng Qingyu suddenly shook and fear stalked him again; he looked towards the top only to see a huge halo surrounding him while totem patterns flew out from the halo towards him apanied by Dao voices.


    Feng Qingyu looked towards Zhong Yue again and this time, he hopelessly discovered that in the sun, one after another alluring halos descended, each linked to one another and sealing this ce entirely!


    And he was standing in one of the many halos.


    Time and Space Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System��


    Feng Qingyu madly activated the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and he squeezed out every inch of his strength as he fled away; in his ears, loud noises rang out constantly and finally, theyers of halos finally surrounded him and immobilized him in the center.


    Deep down, Feng Qingyu knew that if he didn��t risk everything, there will be no chance of survival anymore. For the first time ever, his [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was unleashed extraordinarily and the wonders he failed to achieve in his previous life had now appeared.


    Weng��


    In just an instant, he warped himself out of this fiery sun and he continued warping himself away.


    To his horror, however, he discovered that he was still trapped within the sun��s vicinity, slowly being dragged toward the center.


    Then, the halos began to shrink with Feng Qingyu trapped within.


    Feng Qingyu tried his best to run away but each attempt failed miserably. He hopelessly watched himself being pulled into the sun as the halos shrunk. In just a few breaths of time, Feng Qingyu once again met with Zhong Yue whose flesh waspletely burnt off and the ashes piled up around his now skeletal form.


    In Zhong Yue��s stomach was a sun burning fiercely. It was this extreme heat that turned Zhong Yue��s body into a skeleton.


    But it was also this sun that acted as the furnace��s fuel that pumped enormous power into Zhong Yue.


    Feng Qingyu waspletely shackled by the Time and Space Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System; as the halos shrunk, they gradually merged into one another and finally, they turned into a Six Paths Wheels that trapped Feng Qingyu firmly within, preventing him from escaping no matter how hard he tried.


    Zhong Yue reached out his hands and lifted up the Six Paths Wheels while the sun in his stomach expanded suddenly as if it was going to break that furnace which contained it. Without a sign, a fire rose within his stomach, charging all the way into his throat as he breathed out the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun��s power was spat out and the fiery me swallowed Feng Qingyu.


    Shrieks were heard right away when Feng Qingyu was lit up. His clothes, skin, and flesh were burnt into ash and even his Yuan Shen was lit up by the fiery divine fire, burning it bit by bit.


    In just a single breath��s time, the fire Zhong Yue breathed out turned Feng Qingyu into a skeleton but he was still trapped in the Time and Space Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System.


    ��I��d only grant you mercy if I kill you now. You still have great use to me and I need you alive for that.��


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless. The flesh that was burnt away grew back on his body and in just a few seconds, his body returned to normal and he sealed Feng Qingyu away before hurling him into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. He then thought with a weird expression, That man wanted to research me for a very long time. Now he has a new toy, which is you�� With his ability, you will definitely spit out everything you know��


    Feng Qingyu had the 17 Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation techniques in his brain and more than half among them were something that not even Xin Huo knew about. Before Xin Huo went into deep slumber, there were only 9 Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs and after that, another 14 Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs rose. There were also more than ten reigns of Heavenly Monarchs that came from the other 7 sovereign races.


    Hence, Xin Huo knew nothing about the 14 Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs. Though slightly imperfect, Feng Qingyu still had a priceless treasure in his hands!


    Underneath the starry clouds, the wildly surging waves and whirlpools were all over the Heavenly River and the waves cracked the dimension before evaporating into starry clouds. Yin Fanxuan on the other hand, sailed into the river on the nk and she looked around, seeing only massive waves, but no Zhong Yue.


    Suddenly, she followed her intuition and looked up. She saw starry clouds hanging high in the skies and lights vaguely shining within them. But just as she was about to abandon the nk and fly into the skies, she stopped and turned around.


    The Xiao Mang dog and the two other dogs are here. They are with Feng Qingyu and they will definitely team up against Mister Yi. The Xiao Mang is weak but that two Kua Fu are both Deity Emperors. If I lead them to Mister Yi, then I��d be putting him in grave danger.


    After making up her mind, Yin Fanxuan continued to sail forward while Feng Wuji, Kua Fujin, and Kua Fumou caught up quickly.


    As Deity Overlords, the two Kua Fu were extremely powerful and their energy capacity was far over Yin Fanxuan��s. Thus, the nk they controlled was much quicker than Yin Fanxuan��s.


    The waves ahead became stronger and taller and Feng Wuji frowned as he looked at the towering waves around them.


    If we continued, we will all die here�� No! no!


    Feng Wuji felt something was wrong and suddenly, a moment of realization struck him, Feng Qingyu and Zhong Yue were not strong enough to ignore the dangers lurking around in this ce! We��ve traveled too deep! Thisdy is just luring us into such a dangerous ce to kill us!


    Upon realizing this, he shouted, ��Kua Fujin, Kua Fumou, she��s purposely luring us here, capture her right away!��


    Just as Kua Fujin and Kua Fumou were about to act, Yin Fanxuan abandoned her nk and flew right into the air.


    When she left her nk, the nk was destroyed by the waves as starry clouds and waves rampaged around!


    Kua Fujin and Kua Fumou��s skills were disintegrated by the waves just as they released them, and in the air, Yin Fanxuan shifted position swiftly and slipped through the dangerous situation before escaping from the Heavenly River.


    ��How is this possible! How did she pull it off?�� shouted Feng Wuji.


    Hua��


    Beneath them, their nk was crushed by the waves.


    Yin Fanxuan turned around and with a smile, she sped away and flew right into the skies.

 Chapter 841 - Mental Resonance

    <h4>Chapter 841: Mental Resonance</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After shaking off Feng Wuji and the other two, Yin Fanxuan travelled quickly in the starry clouds and suddenly, she formed countless time and space totem patterns in front of her, controlling them to form a teleportal so that she could teleport ahead.


    This was her first time using the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] that she was not familiar with. In her first use, she merely teleported for a short distance aspared to Zhong Yue and she even almost rammed into an expanding star.


    During her second usage, her movements were much smoother and she teleported even further away. A few attemptster, she had already caught up with Zhong Yue and Feng Qingyu in her proficiency of using the art!


    That was how powerful the Innate Saint Spirit Body was!


    Any art and technique that came into her hands would be mastered by her with heaven-defying speed.


    Of course, if Yin Fanxuan did not follow Zhong Yue to cultivate for such a long time in Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, she wouldn��t be able to fullyprehend this art as quickly as she did.


    Not longter, Yin Fanxuan was already at the starry cloud where Zhong Yue was. Now, the starry cloud was absurdly huge now and she searched around for the traces left behind by the battle between Zhong Yue and Feng Qingyu. She tracked down the traces and suddenly, she saw Zhong Yue flying out from a sun.


    He won?


    Yin Fanxuan was stunned for a second and when she looked around, she saw only Zhong Yue but no Feng Qingyu. On the other hand, upon seeing Yin Fanxuan, Zhong Yue staggered and Yin Fanxuan immediately helped him up before she noticed the serious injuries on him.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��No worries, I��ve just slightly used too much power and hurt my Yuan Shen and body.��


    Just like what he said, he had used too much power and hurt himself; without theplete [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], Feng Changyang, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s old n master did not perfect the technique with the Six Paths Reincarnation. When the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was taught to him by the n master, Zhong Yue had to spend 3,000 years in the mirror toprehend and perfect it. But even so, it was very difficult to turn it into a wless technique.


    In the fight with Feng Qingyu, Zhong Yue forcefully used this art to build up the Time and Space Greater Six Paths Reincarnation System and he needed to consume the sun��s energy to do so.


    And it was almost impossible if he wanted to achieve the level that Feng Changyang dreamt of, which was to warp effortlessly between the ancient past and the future��s Six Paths Reincarnation or even hurl the evil presence hiding in the deepest part of time and space into his Six Paths Reincarnation!


    At least that was what Zhong Yue thought.


    Yin Fanxuan took a close look at Zhong Yue��s wounds and she couldn��t help but frown upon seeing his heavy injuries; the sun��s energy had severely burnt his body and Yuan Shen.


    If it were just his body, it wouldn��t be a problem as it would not be that hard to treat his wounds. But the problem was the burns in his Yuan Shen, were not something that he could recover in such a short time.


    ��I��ll take you back to the State of Heavenly River!��


    With a move in her mind, Yin Fanxuan lifted Zhong Yue up with her psyche and ced him in her Yuan Shen Secret Realm before she activated the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and teleported away from Zhong Yue. Like a light ball, she appeared from one ce to another and disappeared quickly.


    Using the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was extremely taxing; after a few moments, Yin Fanxuan had depleted her energy reserves and she could no longer focus. So stopped for a rest after she flew out from the Heavenly River.


    She descended onto a newly emerged starsand that was slowly expanding back into a star that flew upwards while Zhong Yue said in surprise, ��Where will they be heading?��


    ��I heard from the elders. They said that these stars will head straight towards the ancient universe but in the end, they will fall back into the river again as they experience another cycle, for a reincarnation.��


    Yin Fanxuan then continued to catch her breath and when she set her eyes on these stars that drifted away, she said, ��I heard that once upon a time in the Earth Order Era, there was a Heavenly Monarch that tried to stop one star from drifting away to create a new universe but failed. The universe they created turned into ruins and they said it is located somewhere deep within Zi Wei Gxy but I��ve never been there.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent after hearing this reply and he looked at these stars as they drifted off into the ancient universe and finally, disappeared within his vision.


    This marvelous Heavenly River spat starsands that turned into stars, allowing Zi Wei Gxy and the ancient universe to discard the old ones and absorb the new ones, which formed a reincarnation cycle.


    An artificial universe? Such is the ambition and power that one should I have. These ancient figures were really admirable! The Heavenly Monarchs now are just merely the Son of Heaven. They are nothing but pawns beholden to the Heaven. They have the title of a Heavenly Monarch but they possess no qualities of a real Heavenly Monarch.


    There were many secrets hidden all over the massive Zi Wei and whatever Zhong Yue had seen was just a tip of the iceberg.


    After a moment of rest, Yin Fanxuan returned to her best form and she said, ��Come on, let��s go. I��ll need to take a rest a few more times throughout our journey until we return to State of Heavenly River.��


    As soon as she said this, angry roars sounded and the space shook. A star rammed into the ground not far away from them out of nowhere and two giants stood on this severely damaged star.


    Like the star, these two giants were also wounded and in poor form; they have only recently fled away from a starry whirlpool and their wounds were still bleeding.


    On one of the giant��s shoulder stood Feng Wuji, he was also injured all over.


    ��They actually managed to escape!��


    Yin Fanxuan was surprised and she had to admit that these guys were outstanding in their own ways too.


    Upon hearing her voice, Kua Fujin and Kua Fumou stared at her angrily and they roared furiously at her,


    Suddenly, without a sign, the two giants leaped into the air and with a kick, they sent the star flying towards Yin Fanxuan with unstoppable force!


    The giants then roared again and with rapid movements, they stomped into the ground and kicked the starsands towards them!


    In midair, these starsands spun in high speed and erged slowly, turning into massive stars and emitted powerful shock waves.


    With a swing, Yin Fanxuan warped away as the totem patterns surrounded her.


    ��You think you can escape that easily!?��


    On the giant��s shoulder, Feng Wuji humphed and shouted, ��Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt!��


    The teleportal cosmic wave halted right in the air as Feng Wuji shouted and Yin Fanxuan��s heart thumped when she realized that the space totem patterns became useless.


    This Mister Wuji imed that he is very powerful and I thought he was only bragging but now, it seems like he does possess some ability!


    When she stopped, the starsands behind her weren��t; they turned into stars midair and the situation turned sour in a blink of an eye. With a shout, Yin Fanxuan unleashed a power that broke free from Feng Wuji��s shackle and the teleportal cosmic wave flew away quickly.


    ��Seal!��


    The Pan Ao��s head grew out from Feng Wuji��s neck and the two heads shouted, ��Halt! Fall! Incinerate! Lightning! Thunder! Rain! Shield! Chaos! Water! Fire! Array!��


    As the innate voices sounded, Yin Fanxuan felt the dimension lock away again and she was once again stuck in mid-air before the immense pressurended on her, causing her to fall from the skies. As she fell, the fiery divine fire burnt within her body and lightning struck onto her from the skies.


    The skies rained and the space beneath her twisted, turning as solid as a mountain and when she rammed into the twisted space, she felt like she knocked right into an invisible mountain while on top of her was another invincible mountain thatnded onto her, squeezing her in the middle while trapping her in!


    What kind of art is this? Casting skill just by speaking and shouting, impressive!


    Yin Fanxuan was surprised but this did not stop her from unbinding herself from Feng Wuji��s shackles. With her immense power, she broke free from the twisted space, erased the rain, fire, and lightning, suppressed the abnormalities around her and when she was about to leave, the stars were already onto her.


    She deftly dodged the stars and when she was about to break free again, Kua Fujin, who became evenrger, reached out his hands that were holding onto starsand and held Yin Fanxuan within his grasp. Yin Fanxuan looked around and to her dismay, the starsands had turned into burning stars and she was once again trapped!


    These stars burnt fiercely and the pressure gathered at the center as if it was trying to squeeze Zhong Yue and herself to death!


    Deity Emperors were, after all, Deity Emperors. Though Kua Fujin was a woman, her strength far surpassed Kua Fumou��s; this attack of hers that trapped Yin Fanxuan was extremely ruthless as with just a grab, she immobilized Yin Fanxuan.


    Such was the power of Deity Emperor!


    Yin Fanxuan may be one of the strongest in her league, but now, she could only taste bitterness as she was being overwhelmed by this Deity Emperor.


    Whether it was knowledge or talent, the inherent chasm in power between herself and Deity Emperors was something that not even her Innate Saint Spirit Body could ovee.


    The Deity Emperors were just too strong and terrifying!


    Kua Fujin then raised her hands and pped.


    Upon seeing Kua Fujin��s hands where her finger and palm prints were like mountains and canyons that shrouded the skies above her, Yin Fanxuan��s hope was drained away quickly and she felt hopeless!


    ��Fanxuan, let me take control over your psyche!��


    Within her Yuan Shen Secret Realm, the heavily injured Zhong Yue weakly said, ��My psyche is depleted now and I need to use yours.��


    Yin Fanxuan was stunned for a second, but she chose to trust Zhong Yue without hesitation, allowing Zhong Yue to take over her psyche.


    As Zhong Yue��s weak psyche merged with hers, the two shook right away as they both felt a strange yet amazing feeling. As their psyche merged without holding back, their spirits resonated together as something struck deep into their souls.


    Before Yin Fanxuan even had the time to bask in this feeling, her psyche and mind poured away and in her Yuan Shen Secret Realm, and Zhong Yue stood up with the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror raised up high.


    Hu��


    A huge light pir flew right out from the mirror and after in a blink of an eye, it pierced right through Kua Fujin��s palms before hitting her face!


    Kua Fujin was stunned for a second and suddenly, her face evaporated and a hole on the back of her head; the light pir had pierced through her palms and opened up a hole right through her head!


    This Deity Emperor struggled to turn around and in the next second, her body fell from the skies and dropped right into the Heavenly River.


    Meanwhile in her palms, Yin Fanxuan staggered and when she looked around, the stars in Kua Fujin��s palms lost control and they rampaged all over, to which Yin Fanxuan quickly cast the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and warped away. Finally, before the body fell right into the river, she managed to escape.


    And on Kua Fumou��s shoulders, Feng Wuji let out a shriek and he flew up into the air as he shouted, casting spell towards Zhong Yue before he shouted, ��Run! Hurry!��

 Chapter 842 - Kirin Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 842: Kirin Carriage</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Kua Fumou did not hesitate before leaping away. Before the light pir reached them, he jumped onto an expanding and with another jump,nded on another. Just like a toad, he jumped away quickly.


    His speed increased drastically and with a loud explosion, he rammed into the void and vanished.


    After he fled for a very long distance from the Heavenly River, Kua Fumou stopped after seeing nothing chasing behind them with a pounding heart. As he stopped, sorrow overwhelmed him and he cried, ��Big sis is dead! This damn Mister Yi! I will not rest until I kill you!��


    ��Shut up!��


    Feng Wuji shouted and said with a gloomy expression, ��Things have gone sideways for us. That existence asked me to request aid from a Fuxi to capture Zhong Yue. And Feng Qingyu is who we get. In the end, just because he is a reincarnated Imperial Emperor, this fool underestimated his opponent and died by Mister Yi��s hand. Now that we��ve failed, I am ashamed to report back to the existence, what do we do now����


    Kua Fumou shouted, ��Mister Wuji, I want to avenge my sister!��


    ��That is not the main priority now. Our biggest concern is how toplete the mission. I can embarrass myself but I must not put shame to my master.��


    Feng Wuji gritted, ��Damn this Feng Qingyu! If he actually waited for us, everything would��ve gone exactly as we nned! That ignorant bastard cost us everything with his arrogance!��


    Kua Fumou frowned, ��Mister Wuji, what now? With Feng Qingyu��s whereabouts and situation unknown now, we can��t report back to the Fuxi as well������


    Feng Wuji recollected his mind and said, ��Now, our only way out is to tell those unworldly world��s Fuxi what happened.��


    ��Aren��t we asking for it if he turns back? With Feng Qingyu missing in action, those Fuxi will me us for that and will probably kill us when we report this news to them! Besides, without your teacher��s token, how are we supposed to enter their territory?��


    Feng Wuji replied, ��They will not dare to harm us and about that token, all I have to do is ask for it from my teacher again. Go and find Consort Tian Si and no matter what you do, you need to make her help me. If she refuses, kill all the humans under her! I will go to the Tu Yu Pce.��


    Kua Fumou nodded and he flew towards his new target right away.


    Feng Wuji headed straight to the Tu Yu Pce and thought, The Tu Yu Pce is very far away and I need a few years to get there and another few more years time toe back. I will let you live for another few more years, Zhong Yue����


    Meanwhile, in the skies above the Heavenly River, the power of the mirror dispersed.


    Zhong Yue retrieved his psyche back and right away, he felt that his brain was hollow as hepletely drained his psyche; though he had Yin Fanxuan��s psyche to support him, it was still a burden to him granted his situation now.


    As their psyche and mind detached, the amazing feeling disappeared and Yin Fanxuan felt a little down that the feeling was gone.


    ��Mister Yi, you never told me why did gods under you address you as Master Zhong.�� Yin Fanxuan suddenly said.


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Mister Yi is just a fake identity. My true surname is Zhong. I��ve caused a lot of trouble in the 3,000 Six Paths World, making it difficult for me to walk in the Zi Wei Gxy, hence, the fake identity.��


    ��Which means that this is not how you really look like?�� asked Yin Fanxuan, ��Can I see your true appearance?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated and after a few seconds, he removed his disguise and Yin Fanxuan blushed as she looked at his face, ��You are a little bit wilder and less elegant than Mister Yi, but I think it��s very nice.��


    Zhong Yueughed as he put on his disguise again and he said, ��It��s just a disguise.��


    Yin Fanxuanpared his original look and his disguise in her mind again and she said, ��Your real face is a little bit more trustworthy and real. Mister Yi looks hollow and vague. While Mister Yi seems very friendly, he also seems very distant as well. His gaze also gives me an uneasy feeling. When will you walk in this world with your real face again?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and upon seeing this, Yin Fanxuan said nothing more, only concentrating on getting back to the State of Heavenly River with Zhong Yue.


    After some time, Yin Fanxuan depleted her energy and rested on another star and this time, Zhong Yue��s wounds were also gradually recovering. Thedy looked at Zhong Yue again and when she couldn��t help but smile, she giggled, ��Show me your real face again.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled but that did not stop him from granting thedy��s little wish. He said, ��My identity must not be known to the world or I will be doomed. After this, I will have to put on my disguise again.��


    ��I know.�� said Yin Fanxuan again curiously as she examined his face, ��What did you do? Is it because of your Fuxi bloodline? This is your true form and Fuxi is also your true form. What do you look like in your Fuxi True Form?��


    Zhong Yue got a headache over the thousand questions from the curiousdy and after putting his disguise again, he said, ��I am the number one wanted criminal in the 3,000 Six Paths World. They��ve already discovered that I am a Fuxi and have reported this to the Zi Wei Imperial Star, Heavenly Monarch and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled and said, ��You are really brave for still serving under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian after your identity as a Fuxi has been made known. But your true face is really not bad-looking.��


    Zhong Yue scoffed and did not respond to herment.


    Yin Fanxuan also knew that she had talked too much. After a rest, she continued moving towards the State of Heavenly River and this time, she was at the border but she had no more energy.


    Thedy notified her people right away and a momentter, a ship sailed out of the state and weed them back.


    ��My son-inw, how was the battle?��


    Yin Bokang walked out and said happily, ��The results?��


    ��I did not let you down, he was no match for me.��


    Yin Fukang patted his shoulder strongly and praised, ��And that is the son-inw I��ve personally picked! Are you hurt? Worry not, with the many godly medicines in we Yinkang n, you will be able to recover in no time!��


    Meanwhile, Yin Fanxuan taught the way to remove the seals in their bloodline to her people in Zhong Yue��s ce, allowing them to remove their seals on their own and the Yinkang n was very happy about it.


    Although we were trapped within the State of Heavenly River, it might be a good thing in a way as we wouldn��t be dragged into the chaos outside. But now, after our seals were removed, war is inevitable. How many lives will be lost?


    Yin Fanxuan looked at her happy n members and thought, Did I do the right thing?


    She sought advice from her father and asked, ��Father, we will be dragged into the chaos after removing our seals. Should we seal the State of Heavenly River and prohibit our disciples from exiting to protect ourselves?��


    ��Impossible,�� replied Yin Fukang.


    ��Why?��


    ��Our Yinkang n is, after all, the monarch race. If chaos descends onto this world, everyone will try to obtain our support and even if we show no intention of fighting, they will still keep an eye on us.��


    Right now, Yin Fukang shed his usual carefree tone and said earnestly, ��Even if you don��t seek trouble, trouble will stille to you. As long as we are still a monarch race, we will not be able to remain as bystanders. Instead of being forcefully dragged into war unprepared, it��s better that we prepare ourselves beforehand.��


    Yin Fanxuan stunned and shouted, ��You think that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will triumph over his enemies?��


    ��No, I have hope in my son-inw, not the Imperial Emperor.��


    Yin Fanxuan thought of something and nodded.


    Half a monthter, Zhong Yue��s injuries had recovered and he felt that his Innate Yin and Yang Dao were trembling from time to time as they showed signs of forming.


    The happy Zhong Yue then thought, I probably need half a year time to achieve these two innate Dao. As for the others, I��ll need to work harder.


    Upon thinking of this, Yin Fanxuan found him and told him what her father had told her, which caught Zhong Yue off guard as he never thought that the wild and rude man would have such wise thoughts. He said, ��The head of a huge n really shouldn��t be underestimated. Each and every one of them is cunning in their own ways.��


    Yin Fanxuan was a little worried and Zhong Yueforted her, ��If you��re worried about your n, I can divorce you.��


    ��Divorce me? How dare you!�� Yin Fanxuan smirked, ��It should be I who divorce you! Do you think you can beat me?��


    Zhong Yue choked and when he wanted to talk back, he realized that he was indeed no match for her so he said, ��If I fight with my full strength, you might not be able to win me.��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled and replied, ��It��s not that I��ve fallen for you, but since you and I are married, and that you saved my n by helping us to remove the seals, I will repay our debt. I will not divorce you and you will not divorce me!��


    Zhong Yue considered for a moment but without giving a confirmation, he said, ��I need to head out to see a senior martial brother and meet the other people from different races. You wait for me here����


    ��I��ll go with you!��


    Thedy said excitingly and as she walked away, she said, ��How can we visit them with an empty hand? We have to prepare some presents. Fortunately, our Yinkang n possesses quite some valuable items suitable to be gifted as gifts. I��ll ask my father to prepare some so that we won��t embarrass you.��


    Not longter, she returned and said, ��The presents are prepared and the ride is readied. We can leave anytime now.��


    Zhong Yue frowned and said, ��If that senior martial brother that I��m meeting sees you����


    Da da da��


    Gallops were heard and Zhong Yue turned around, only to see a few marvelous ck Kirins pulling an extravagant carriage towards them with the old Demon Overlord, Yin Yunkang controlling the carriage that had heavenly clouds floating around and a sun and moon circling around the clouds.


    In the interior was a scroll picture of the Yinkang n gods, two main seats and there was a bow and sword decoration hanging in the carriage. There were also four white crane monster gods in the carriage, each carrying a perfume cauldron.


    The top of the carriage could be opened and Zhong Yue was amazed; Yin Fanxuan boarded the carriage with him and with a shout, Yin Yunkang controlled the carriage and headed towards their destination.


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and said, ��Fanxuan, once we get there, don��t get into the mountain. Just stay beneath the mountain. Remember, do not get in there�� By the way, what is that talented senior martial brother from your n that was kidnapped?��


    ��That one who was caught by that white-robed madman?�� Yin Fanxuan gritted and said, ��His name is Yin Shixuan, one of the most talented individuals in our n. Damn this madman!��

 Chapter 843 - Traitor Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 843: Traitor Yi!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After sensing his incarnations�� location, Zhong Yue pointed out the direction and Yin Yunkang turned around towards that direction right away; Feng Xiaozhong would not linger at a ce for too long and after every period of time, he would move. This was to ease his research by capturing different people from different ces and also to hide his traces so that no one would notice him.


    Though he was madly obsessed with his research, he was still very aware of his situation.


    Half a month timeter, the carriage arrived at a very mundane-looking sacred mountain. With a knock on the bell hanging on the pir of the carriage, the carriage stop and the bell noise echoed around the sacred mountain.


    Zhong Yue expression changed right away and he immediately stopped the bell from ringing and said, ��Uncle Yunkang, you can do it at other ces but not here.��


    Zhong Yue recollected his mind and as he walked towards the mountain top, he said, ��Stay here while I see him.��


    ��Why is he so cautious when he��s merely seeing his senior martial brother?�� murmured the puzzled Yin Yunkang.


    Yin Fanxuan was also puzzled and she said, ��Husband is not afraid of anything and this is the first time I see fear in him as if he is worried that his senior martial brother will harm us.��


    Yin Yunkang nodded in agreement.


    Zhong Yue got to the mountain top, entered the jade pce, found Feng Xiaozhong and greeted, ��Greetings, senior martial brother, I have something for you.��


    Feng Xiaozhong replied in surprise, ��This something you want to gift me must be very extraordinary. Show me.��


    Zhong Yue then took out Feng Qingyu��s head and body and said, ��You are very curious about my body and Yuan Shen but I can��t give you mine so I brought a pureblood Fuxi that is very simr to mine. How about this?��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes lit up and after grabbing up Feng Qingyu��s head, he erased the seals Zhong Yue nted and ced the head back to the body. Feng Qingyu however, was furious and shocked as even though his body was returned to normal, his cultivation level waspletely sealed off and he was immobilized. He shouted, ��What are you trying to do! Do you have any idea of who am I? You����


    With a move in his psyche, Feng Xiaozhong unleashed chains that bore through Feng Qingyu��s body, hung him up and examined him like a precious toy.


    ��I can toy with him for a year or two but he is still not as interesting as you are.��


    Feng Xiaozhong turned around and said seriously, ��His Yuan Shen is not a Fuxi Yuan Shen so there are some aspects that he iscking. Junior martial brother, your Yuan Shen����


    ��No! I will not do it! His body contains everything that a Fuxi has, which will be sufficient to sate your curiosity for the time being. The most important part is that he is an expert in 17 monarch arts and techniques!��


    ��17?��


    Feng Xiaozhong was surprised and no longer bothered trying to convince Zhong Yue to contribute his Yuan Shen. He turned around and examined Feng Qingyu while he said, ��He refused to say a word, did he? But where��s the fun if he spat it out obediently. I prefer dissecting him and researching him for myself!��


    Feng Qingyu shivered and said trembling, ��Who are you? Do you know who I am?��


    Zhong Yue sealed his mouth immediately, to which Feng Xiaozhong said, ��No, don��t. I enjoy hearing their shrieks when I research them. After all, they are still alive and their opinions are very precious.��


    Hearing this even Zhong Yue shivered and he thought, What kind of weird fetish is this��


    ��Oh right, there was a bell ring just now and there are two people down there, who are they?�� asked Feng Xiaozhong as he continued to take a look at Feng Qingyu.


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened and he replied immediately, ��They are my wife and my wife��s uncle.��


    ��You��re married?�� The surprised Feng Xiaozhong said, ��Then why are you so nervous? This is a good thing. Your wife is now my friend so why don��t you take her with you? I may be obsessed with my research but I still have manners. Since she��s my new friend, I need to give her some presents.��


    ��No thanks.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and said, ��My wife��s rtive is here and it��s not good if he sees her. Senior martial brother, my wife is from the Yinkang n and you captured her rtive, can you return him to me?��


    ��Yinkang n?��


    ��You mean that one in room 720? The secrets in him are just the bloodline seal in him. I was just researching the innate god��s body recently and I was thinking ofing back to him soon. If you take him away����


    ��I��ve removed the seals in their bloodline, I��ll just teach you.��


    With that said, he immediately taught the method to Feng Xiaozhong.


    ��Something��s off.�� said Feng Xiaozhong, ��You��re hiding something from me but since you gifted me with this Fuxi, I��ll let it slide and grant you your wish.��


    He led Zhong Yue to room 720 and when Zhong Yue looked at his main purpose here, he noticed that his target waspletely dissected and even his fishtail was sliced into pieces. Various totem patterns branded onto the air around and there were different calctions all over as Feng Xiaozhong had obviously researched on him for a moment before he was distracted by the innate god��s body.


    Zhong Yue also noticed that Yin Shixuan was staring into his eyes angrily at him, he then quickly said, ��If you don��t mind, I��ll need you to erase his memories here.��


    ��It��d be better if he kept it as it can help him train his mind but since you requested it, so be it.��


    With a few flicks from Feng Xiaozhong, Yin Shixuan fainted and after pointing his finger at Yin Shixuan��s forehead, Feng Xiaozhong extracted Yin Shixuan��s memories rting to this ce.


    With a swing, the memories wereid bare before them and with another swing, Feng Xiaozhong erased the specific memories before returning them to Yin Shixuan��s head. Having done this, Feng Xiaozhong said, ��Hold on for a moment as I attach his body and Yuan Shen back.��


    After some time, Yin Shixuan was patched up again and he remained unconscious throughout the whole time. Zhong Yue then hurled him into his Yuan Shen secret realms and said, ��Senior martial brother, please excuse me for leaving. I have other matters to attend to. It was nice seeing you again.��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded and Zhong Yue left right away.


    ��Strange, his wife is extraordinary for she managed to use melody to help him suppress his pain.��


    Feng Xiaozhong murmured, ��Impressive.��


    Zhong Yue headed towards the carriage quickly and upon entering it, he said, ��Go!��


    Yin Yunkang immediately controls the carriage away from the sacred mountain and he asked, ��Where to, master?��


    ��Which monarch race is closest to us now?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��The Jinti n.��


    Yin Yunkang said, ��Jin Kun from the Jinti n visited us before, do you still remember?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��The Jinti n it is then. Uncle Yunkang, please ring the bell when we are 3,000 miles away.��


    Yin Yunkang was confused but he nodded still.


    Though the Jinti n was closest to them, it was still quite a distance given the vast Imperial Star. Even with the carriage��s speed, they had to spend a few days before they finally entered the Jinti n��s territory.


    Yin Yunkang followed Zhong Yue��s order and he rang the bell when they got close enough to the distance that Zhong Yue said.


    Not longter, endless lights emerged from the Jinti n��s sacred ground and itid its path all the way to the carriage while celestial beings followed suit. Jin Kun thenughed happily, ��Wee, Mister Yi and Mrs. Yi. We are honored to have you, please, this way!��


    The many gods stood beside the light path while Dao voices turned into a song before the carriage slowly entered the Jinti n��s sacred ground.


    Meanwhile, in Xian Tian Pce, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian summoned King Zi Guang and handed over some intel to King Zi Guang.


    King Zi Guang took a look and with a shook, he said, ��Mister Yi actually went to Heavenly River and got married to the Yinkang n��s saintdy. That��s rather incredible.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned and said, ��You angered him and now, he ran to Yinkang n and no longer wishes toe back after marrying the n master��s daughter. What is your suggestion?��


    ��Your Highness, worry not.��


    King Zi Guang smiled and said, ��Leave him be for a few days and if he wants to seed in his career, he will return obediently.��


    Suddenly, another god reported back with new information and when Imperial Emperor Xian Tian took a look at the information, he passed it to King Zi Guang and said, ��What do you have to say now?��


    King Zi Guang stunned after reading the news that said along with Yin Fanxuan, Zhong Yue defeated Tian Xuanzi, Xiang Zungong, and the others and became the number one god that was acknowledged by everyone.


    King Zi Guang smiled and said, ��Imperial Emperor, he must be trying to raise his value with this. Ignore him first as if we go to him now, he will use this to gain some benefits from you.��


    The Imperial Emperor frowned and said, ��I��m worried that he will be won over by the other powers. He is now Yinkang n��s son-inw, and that Yinkang n is a monarch race. it is only a matter of time until he bes desired by every faction.��


    ��But if we get him back now, he will be very arrogant.��


    Two monthster, King Zi Guang was summoned again and this time, the Imperial Emperor said, ��Mister Yi headed to the Jinti n and he was weed with a grand ceremony. What do you say to this?��


    King Zi Guang was stunned and he smirked, ��This fool is trying to serve the Jinti n?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook his head and said, ��He stayed in the Jinti n for a short while before he went to the Zhuxiang n.��


    ��


    King Zi Guang was caught off guard again and all he said was, ��Wait for a few more days.��


    Half a monthter, the Imperial Emperor summoned him again and this time, he asked, ��Mister Yi received the same grand and serious treatment from the Zhuxiang n, what do you think?��


    At this point, King Zi Guang still insisted stubbornly, ��Traitor Yi! He thinks that he is popr now and he isparing the many other races with you, My Highness!��


    Time passed again and there was a piece of new news. Imperial Monarch summoned King Zi Guang and said again, ��He went to the Titing n and he was weed by the Titing n even more grandly than the previous two races!��


    ��Traitor!��


    ��Zi Guang�� The Zhongyang n weed him politely as well and old n master weed him in personally, addressing him as Mister.��


    ��Traitor Yi is justparing! The Zhongyang n is also treating him like that because of Yinkang n, not because of his talent! We must be patient and he will return in no time��


    ��


    Finally, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian could not keep this up and after summoning King Zi Guang again, he said, ��Zi Guang, this traitor you speak of is now heading towards the Diming n after he visited more than twenty monarch races. After that, he will head towards the Heaven Court. If I ignore him still, I won��t be able to get him to serve me again! It��s fine if he went to the Diming n but if he enters the Heaven Court, he will no longer return as the Heavenly Monarch will not let such a talent slip through his palms! Tell me, what other suggestions you have!��


    This time, King Zi Guang did not insist on his idea anymore and he said, ��What is your n, Imperial Emperor.��

 Chapter 844 - Dragon Slaying Skill

    <h4>Chapter 844: Dragon ying Skill</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��You are the one who pushed him away, so you��re going to be the one to ask for him toe back.��


    King Zi Guang immediately felt a headache and he replied, ��If I do it, he will probably be unwilling to return and will criticize me even more. Imperial Emperor, I need your help and I need Yiqi toe with me.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��If you knew this would be the fruit you reap, why did you still nt the seed?��


    King Zi Guang felt embarrassed, he quickly stiffened up his face and said solemnly, ��I didn��t know his capabilities. But now I know that he is indeed worthy of his des. If he is willing to serve Imperial Emperor wholeheartedly, your highness��s conquest will be done in no time! But�� I fear that he has other ns instead.��


    ��


    The Kirin carriage strolled toward the Diming n��s territory. On the carriage, Yin Yunkang was smiling constantly. This old demon Deity Emperor had been treated highly by the monarch races and met with countless expert. The mostmon ones he would usually see were the Deity Emperors just like himself. But moreover, there were even some Creators that addressed him as martial sibling and discussed their attainments with him.


    In Zhong Yue��s trips to the 24 monarch races, Yin Fanxuan had prepared many precious treasurested up from the bottom of the Heavenly River by the Yinkang n. As they gifted out these treasures to the monarch races, the monarch races had also returned the same goodwill back to them.


    This had allowed them to earn many treasures themselves, some even more precious than the ones they gifted out.


    It was a wealth that would attract the attention of many if exposed.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were sitting in the carriage, cultivating on their own. Suddenly, Yin Fanxuan opened her eyes and looked at Zhong Yue. In these few years spent visiting the monarch races, there wasn��t a day that Zhong Yue had cked from his cultivation.


    Now, he had already cultivated the Dao of Innate Tai Yang, Innate Tai Yin, and Innate Lightning. His aura became more difficult to grasp by the day as his cultivation steadily rose.


    Meanwhile, Yin Fanxuan��s cultivation had also pushed her to the peak state of her Deity level, it was only up to her if she wanted to break through to the level of Heavenly Deity now or somewhenter.


    ��The Dao of Innate Celestial and Innate Demon are harder to cultivate than I thought,�� Zhong Yue opened his eyes, he frowned and mulled, ��Without these two Innate Dao, the Innate Yi Qi won��t be able to be cultivated into the Innate Yi Dao. But the celestial and demon, there are too many things toprehend. Xin Huo, do you have any way to help cultivate these two Daos?��


    Xin Huo said, ��Meet with the innate celestial monarchs and innate demon monarchs.��


    ��Innate celestial monarchs? Innate demon monarchs?�� Zhong Yue was stunned while Xin Huo exined, ��The Innate Celestial Dao and Innate Demon Dao consist of too many things in them, they are the two broadest elements in existence. If you want to cultivate it, you need to see the monarchs; and if you want to bring them to the innate stage, you need to see the innate celestial monarchs and innate demon monarchs. Study them and you will be able to speed up your cultivation of the Celestial Dao and Demon Dao into the Innate Celestial Dao and Innate Demon Dao.��


    The innate celestial monarch? I know one, she is Goddess Shen Hou. But where do I find an innate demon monarch? Zhong Yue pondered and suddenly, he thought , Is Mu Xiantian an innate celestial god or an innate demon god?


    ��Mister Yi, missy, we are almost there!�� Yin Yunkang suddenly said from outside of the carriage cabin.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue smiled to Yin Fanxuan, ��Seems like King Zi Guang and Xian Tian Pce will be arriving soon.��


    Yin Fanxuan asked puzzlingly, ��How do you know King Zi Guang wille? What if he doesn��t?��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, ��If he doesn��t, then I will visit the Diming n. Then, I will head for the Heaven Court and be a trusted advisor to a better lord. I will assist Heavenly Monarch with all I know and help him crush the Xian Tian Pce on the condition that Zi Guang��s fate will be mine to decide.��


    Yin Fanxuan was startled, and suddenly, a voice came descending from above the clouds, it was cold and filled with mixed feelings, ��Mister Yi, why are you so angry at me? Zi Guang is here to wee Mister back to the Xian Tian Pce.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he sat casually in the carriage without moving, ��Why should I? What has the Xian Tian Pce got to do with me?��


    Zi Guang answered, ��Zi Guang is here to apologize, I plead Mister toe out of the carriage and see me. Yiqi, help me out a little.��


    Then, Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi��s old and hoarse voice could be heard saying, ��Mister Yi, Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang is here to wholeheartedly apologize; at least,e out and see him awhile.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless, he walked out of the carriage with Yin Fanxuan by his side. He looked around and saw that the Xian Tian Pce��s gods, including the little princess Mu Qingxuan, were standing in front of the carriage. Their bodies were slightly inclined forward with their heads lowered toward the carriage. They had ced themselves at an extremely humble position before him.


    Zhong Yue shook, ��Mister Zi Guang, why the extras? You are jealous of my talent, you are one that hates me for being better than you and only wanted to push me away, you even tried to kill me, do you think I don��t know all of it? Now, all the 24 monarch races wee me as their important guests and give me treasures that I can never get from the Xian Tian Pce.


    ��This universe is so huge, rather than staying in the Xian Tian Pce and spend every second worrying about you trying to set me up, I should instead just walk away from all that and enjoy my life. This universe is vast and endless, where can a talent like me not be weed? Furthermore, His Majesty Heavenly Monarch knows how to appreciate talent, he treats even talents inferior to me well too, so why should I stay in the Xian Tian Pce? What do you have to say, Mister Zi Guang?��


    King Zi Guangughed, he bowed, ��A true warrior spends all his lives honing his dragon ying skills, but to truly y a dragon, he will first have to serve under a lord who can find him a dragon. The only ��dragon�� in this era is none other than Heaven��s Son himself, what meaning will it bring if talents like you and I who have honed our dragon ying skills all our lives never actually y a ��dragon��? What do you say, Mister Yi?��


    As he spoke, those present changed their faces drastically. His words were too presumptuous to be spoken out publicly, it wasn��t even just treason anymore, it was already a vow to overturn the current order and create a new era!


    Even though Yin Fanxuan and Yin Yunkang knew Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was preparing to fight for the throne of the Heavenly Monarch, they were still stunned by King Zi Guang��s words.


    And although Mu Qingxuan and the others were part of the Xian Tian Pce, it was still too shocking to hear King Zi Guang saying it out loud.


    Zhong Yue was unmoved, he answered, ��A fine bird chooses a tree to nest in, a talented man chooses a wise lord to serve under. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian trusts your cajolery all the time, and so he is not a wise lord. In turn, Heavenly Monarch is told to be wiser, he treats his subjects better and that makes him a better lord to serve for.��


    King Zi Guang sighed, ��I admit, I found you suspicious and tried to hold you back. But the Imperial Emperor has been siding with you since the start, he values you a lot more than you think and this time, it was even him who asked me to apologize to you, does this not make him a wise lord? Does it only prove that he is a wise lord only if hees to ask you to return on his own? If that��s the case, please, Your Highness!��


    He bowed solemnly as a space rift opened before him and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian walked out from the void. The Imperial Emperor��s tone was warm and gentle, ��Courtier Yi, it is only a small argument between you and Zi Guang; but the universe, it is the true fight. I tend to have you as my left arm and Zi Guang as my left. With the two of you acting as my arms and assist me, how hard will it be to fight for the universe? Courtier Yi,e back and return with me.��


    Zhong Yue was moved but he quickly regained control over his emotions, he said, ��Imperial Emperor, I want power, unrestricted by Zi Guang.��


    ��Granted.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��From now on, you will be Left King of the Xian Tian Pce and Zi Guang as the Right King. The two of you are the Kings of Xian Tian Pce.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��I want an army, 8,000 Fuxi aren��t enough.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��Granted. You can set up recruit gods and form an army. I have 3,000 gods from all kinds of races, enlist them as you like and reform the Xian Tian Royal Guards.��


    Zhong Yue said again, ��I want three first-tier Heavens and all of the fortunes in it.��


    King Zi Guang frowned, he opened his mouth but end up saying nothing.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��Granted.��


    Then, King Zi Guang whispered softly, ��Imperial Emperor, that��s too much����


    But Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��No, it��s not. As the son-inw of the Yinkang n, what kind of treasures has he not seen before? There are three Heavens hanging above his carriage alone. I��d even say granting Courtier Yi with only three Heavens is already too little. I am worried if Courtier Yi is even actually satisfied with only three.��


    King Zi Guang looked at toward the Kirin carriage and surely enough, he saw three Heavens hanging above it, he was shocked and thought, What an extravagant carriage. If anyone were to run into their enemies in this carriage, they can easily ward off even the Creators with the powers of these three Heavens. The Yinkang n sure is rich!


    Zhong Yue looked at Yin Fanxuan, then answered, ��I am me and my wife is my wife. Her n has nothing to do with me and the Xian Tian Pce. I will not bring the Yinkang n along as I serve under the Imperial Emperor.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned while King Zi Guang quickly conducted his psyche to him, he said, ��Imperial Emperor, please grant him. As long as he is willing to return to Xian Tian Pce, even if the Yinkang n is not under the Xian Tian Pce and doesn��t offer any help to us, they will still help their own son-inw. Imperial Emperor, look, the Yinkang n now has legs.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nced over Yin Fanxuan legs and Yin Yunkang��s legs and he nodded with augh, ��Granted. Courtier Yi, anything else you desire?��


    ��The fifth request, if Imperial Emperor is will to grant me this, I will return to Xian Tian Pce.�� Zhong Yue mulled for a while, paused and continued, ��I want to see Imperial Emperor��s true form to cultivate the Innate Celestial and Demon Dao.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and King Zi Guang frowned together, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked toward Zi Guang and thetter shook softly.


    ��Can you change a condition?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian asked.


    To which, Zhong Yue shook and exined, ��I am stuck in the Deity level by theck of cultivation in the Innate Celestial and Demon Dao. As the Imperial Emperor��s Left King, it won��t reflect too well on you if I am only a Deity, does it?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, he was clearly hesitating.


    Exposing his true form posed a risk to the confidentiality of his secrets which could lead to deadly consequences. Although the innate gods were incredibly strong, they had onlye into existence because of the Dao in this universe; thus, they were greatly restricted and bound to the kind of Dao they were born in.


    For example, if an innate god��s origin was exposed to be born from the sun, another kind of Dao that heavily subdues the element of sun or fire could be wield effectively against his innate mortal body. Even though the innate gods were exceptionally strongpared to the prenate living creatures and it was extremely difficult to find a perfect Dao to defeat them, it still wasn��t impossible to do it.


    Thus, even the generous Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had to take time and consider Zhong Yue��s request to see his true form.


    ��Imperial Emperor, anything but this.�� King Zi Guang whispered and advised against.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian mulled sometime longer, then, he nodded slowly and answered, ��If Courtier Yi wants to ascend a level higher, why shouldn��t I help? Courtier Yi, I grant you the permission to see my true form.��


    Immediately, King Zi Guang locked his brows deep.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and he bowed and greeted, ��Your Majesty!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian helped him up andughed, ��Courtier Yi, can you follow me back to the pce now?��


    ��No, can��t do.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��Your Majesty needs to stay back a little longer.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian startled while King Zi Guangughed, ��Ambush there will be on our way back to the pce. Both Heavenly Monarch and his Diming n does not approve of Mister Yi��s return to Xian Tian Pce.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was dawned, heughed happily, ��Good, good! My two loyal subjects, with you two by my sides and with your help, the universe is already within my grasp!��


    Heughed and stepped back into the void, disappearing into nowhere.


    Zhong Yue looked toward Yin Fanxuan and she smiled, ��Uncle Yunkang, ride the carriage back and tell my father, I will be with husband to Xian Tian Pce.��


    Yin Yunkang quickly replied, ��How can I? This carriage and the treasures in it are missy��s dowries to Mister Yi. Arge dowry helps thedy to secure a better ce in the man��s household. Worry not, I will return on my own.��


    Zhong Yue thought and he brought Yin Shixuan out of his Yuan Shen secret realms, he smiled, ��Uncle Yunkang, you can bring Shixuan back with you.��


    Yin Yunkang was stupefied to see Yin Shixuan, he was dumbfounded with his mouth agape for a few seconds before eximing out in shock, ��Since when did you save Shixuan out from the white-robed madman?��


    Yin Fanxuan was also puzzled, she too didn��t know when Zhong Yue saved Yin Shixuan.


    Little did they know that Yin Shixuan had been kept inside of his Yuan Shen secret realms all these years, but he only released him now so they wouldn��t guessed the identity of his senior martial brother as the madman they hated

 Chapter 845 - Celestial Demon As One!

    <h4>Chapter 845: Celestial Demon As One!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yin Shixuan woke up in puzzlement, he couldn��t understand why he was here.


    His legs were still the fishtail as Zhong Yue hasn��t lifted the bloodline seals in him. Yin Fanxuan quickly asked Yin Shixuan what he had undergone, but he couldn��t remember anything else other than him going onboard tond from the Heavenly River.


    There were a few years of memories lost in him, it was truly peculiar.


    ��You��ve been kidnapped by a madman in a white robe,�� Yin Yunkang said, ��You��ve been lost for a few years, it was Mister Yi that saved you.��


    Yin Shixuan thanked Zhong Yue over and over again, but seeing him still in a blurry state, Yin Yunkang immediately brought him back to the State of Heavenly River.


    ��Let me ride the carriage as my apology.�� King Zi Guang sat on the rider��s seat and smiled.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan entered the carriage cabin and they rode back toward the Xian Tian Pce while little princess Mu Qingxuan and the other Xian Tian Pce gods followed beside the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage exited the Diming n��s territory, there were godly rays that filled the sky as Royal Prince Wen Yu led the Diming gods and stood before the carriage.


    Zhong Yue walked out and looked over, Royal Prince Wen Yu bowed with a smile, ��I��ve heard that Mister ising to visit our Diming n and have thus led a wee team to receive Mister��s arrival. But Mister, why are you leaving suddenly and ced my joy in waste?��


    Zhong Yue replied politely, ��Your Royal Highness, forgive me, the Imperial Emperor has shone his wisdom and care on me, I am afraid I cannot visit you anymore.��


    Royal Prince Wen Yu frowned and sighed, ��Mister, you have a mind and heart of your own, I do not dare to force you into anything. But I do hope, that one day when we see again, we can still be friends.��


    ��Your Royal Highness, you are too polite.�� Zhong Yue looked over Royal Prince Wen Yu at the gods behind him. There were numbers of Deity Emperors and Creators in the formation, as if preparing to attack.


    But Royal Prince Wen Yu was looking at King Zi Guang who was sitting on the rider��s seat, he coughed and said, ��Halt, stand aside and let Mister pass.��


    The Diming gods heed loyally to hismand, they stood aside and opened up a pathway for Zhong Yue to leave.


    Zhong Yue thanked and returned to the carriage, then, the Kirin carriage moved past the gods and left.


    ��Your Royal Highness, when Mister Yi returns to the Xian Tian Pce, Mu Xiantian will have another great talent assisting him in his treason, even the Yinkang n will stand on his side.�� A Creator frowned, he said, ��Why don��t we����


    Royal Prince Wen Yu shook, ��Zi Guang is beside him, this isn��t good timing to act. King Zi Guang is a sly and cunning fox, if we took any moves, we would most probably fall into his n and most of us will not walk out alive. Return now, only my father can make the decision.��


    The gods nodded and left with him back to the Diming n.


    ��


    The carriage moved toward the Xian Tian Pce; before it left the Imperial Star, there were rains of light that falls from above them. They looked up and saw godly rays raining down on them, oftentimes, the light rays would dim down and shine brightly again coitant with rumbling noises.


    ��Press forward!�� King Zi Guang ordered.


    The gods surrounded the carriage and moved in the midst of the rain of lights. Then, there were beams of different colored lights that shattered the void and appeared above them. Moreover, they could even see a huge body tearing open a space rift, trying to move to them, but before it could even move his hand out from the void, it would be pulled back into the void and the space rift would close again.


    After half a day, a huge head fell from the void and rolled down the space as a burning.


    Then, there were severed limbs that fell from above, followed by a headless and limbless body. But even severed, the limbs were still moving, they crawled toward and attached themselves onto the body, but without the head��s guide, the attachment went terribly wrong. One of the legs was attached to the broken neck and one of the hands to the thigh.


    The headless body then quickly moved and crawled its way out of the scene.


    As it left, the rain of lights also disappeared.


    Another few days went by, and the surroundings suddenly turned dark and the lights were no more. They couldn��t see the stars and sun around anymore but instead, there were burning ghost fires that reced the countless astronomical bodies.


    Right after that, there were white banners and gs that fluttered toward them, they numbered in millions and were coitant with the ghostly cries, mourns, sobbings, chidings, and cursings of the poor souls.


    ��The old ghost of the Heaven Court! Mister Yi, it looks like Heavenly Monarch does value you very much.�� King Zi Guang was surprised and said to Zhong Yue who was sitting inside of the carriage cabin.


    Zhong Yue opened the cabin��s window and saw the ghost fires and the white banners. He squinted his eyes and could see vague silhouettes fighting in the dark. However, the impact of this battle wasn��t as loud and obvious as the one before.


    Instead, the battle was taken ce in the dark and in quiet. He could only see the silhouettes shing in the dark but there were no signs or impacts of any skillsshed out, not even a single noise from the change of bouts.


    After a long time, the ghost fires and white banners left and disappeared in their vicinity, the surrounding was returned to normal.


    ��Mister Zi Guang, who was that?�� Yin Fanxuan asked.


    ��The Left Prime Minister of the Heaven Court, Ghost Master Gui Youming. He was the military and war advisor to Heavenly Monarch back in the days of chaos.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��The one who had his head chopped off and his limbs severed was Shen Wuwei, the Heaven Court��s Field Marshal. One a schr and the other a warrior. They are both Heavenly Monarch��s most trusted subordinates. Heavenly Monarch doesn��t make simple decisions and rough ns, with Gui Youming��s and Shen Wuwei��s defeat, our trip should be safe from now on.��


    The carriage moved for months before it returned to the Xian Tian Pce. When it was ten thousand miles away from the pce, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian led his Xian Tian Pce��s Deity Overlords, Deity Emperors, Creators, the Heavens Lords, the princes, and princesses to wee him.


    Seeing the grand wee formation, King Zi Guang thought, If I knew this would happen, I wouldn��t have forced it before already. Now Imperial Emperor values him even more than before. This treacherous subject will surely be even more arrogant and ignorant!


    However, when Zhong Yue walked out from the carriage, he was seen as a man of politeness, greeting Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the gods solemnly. Adjectives like arrogance and ignorance were definitely not words that one would use to describe him.


    King Zi Guang let out a cold sneer, finding Zhong Yue even more of an eyesore than before.


    After Zhong Yue��s return, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave his decree��Zhong Yue was conferred as the Left King, given the Jin Yun Sacred Land, three first-tier Heavens, and countless civilians of all kinds of races.


    Zhong Yue thanked and from then on, Zhong Yue was known as King Yi, the second King in the Xian Tian Pce and stood as high and as valued as King Zi Guang, acting as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s most trusted courtiers.


    Zhong Yue settled down in the Jin Yun Sacred Land, he summoned the 8,000 Fuxi to stand guard in the three Heavens as well as to cultivate themselves in the first-tier Heavens. Then, he ordered Chi Song and the other eight leaders to recruit elites from the races under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��smand and formed eight armies, the Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, and Dui 1 .


    Chi Song and the leaders knelt before Zhong Yue and pledged their loyalty to him, they addressed Zhong Yue as their master and Yin Fanxuan as their master��s wife. It was then, they really did be one of Zhong Yue��s league.


    After that, Zhong Yue went into seclusion for half a year to forge a great weapon. When he came out from it, he brought out a scroll that he had named the Stone Sentinel Maze 2 . Among his nine subjects, Bing Rong was tasked to handle the first ughtering array, Qiu Yi with the second ughtering array, Huo Rong with the third, Yu Rong the fourth, Wa Yun the fifth, Cang Ya the sixth, Tai Sui the seventh, and Li Hua with the eighth.


    ��Master, what about me?�� Chi Song asked, he wasn��t tasked to handle any of the ughtering arrays and came rushing to ask Zhong Yue worryingly.


    ��You will be in charge of the Stone Sentinel Maze as a whole, all its nine ughtering arrays are yours tomand.�� Zhong Yueughed as he said.


    Chi Song was overjoyed, he quickly thanked.


    ��Cultivate the Stone Sentinel Maze with all your efforts. I will lend you all the power of the Heavens and the treasures in the Heavens are yours to use. I want you to bring the Stone Sentinel Maze��s power to be strong enough to be used in the war.�� Zhong Yue said.


    Chi Song and the other eight leaders immediately trained their armies, they used the power of the Heavens and the treasures in them into the Stone Sentinel Maze. The Jin Yun Sacred Land had never enjoyed a night of peace ever since and the Stone Sentinel Maze was forged stronger each day.


    Yin Fanxuan went into cultivation to break through to the Heavenly Deity level, when shees out from her closed door cultivation, Zhong Yue had already arranged everything. After that, Zhong Yue went to Xian Tian Pce to see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��Yi, you are here to see my true body?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian asked while smiling.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Please, I plead Your Majesty to grant me the permission.��


    ��Come with me.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian led Zhong Yue deep into the Xian Tian Pce, he smiled and said, ��Back in the days, it is extremely dangerous to cultivate both the celestial and demon cultivations at the same time. The two powers are in diametrically opposed to one another, it is very easy for you to lose control over the bnce between the two and even easier for your enemy to find a way to topple that bnce.��


    ��Subject Yi, one must say, your reincarnation was done with perfect timing. With the Six Paths Reincarnations now established in this universe, what is true in the past may be wrong now. Especially, the celestial and demon duo cultivations, it is normal to be able to unite the two andplete the ws of bnce in them.��


    Zhong Yue understood what he meant. The Six Paths Reincarnation was able to be used to convert the celestial cultivation base to the demon cultivation base and vice versa, thanks to the Pan Gu Celestial being and the Dao Yi Secret Realm.


    It was exactly the same for how Zhong Yue converts the innate Qi in his body. However, the conversion wasn��t all perfect, it needed time and the dy in the conversion of one power to the other would cost one to lose the upperhand in a battle.


    However, this was only what Imperial Emperor Xian Tian thought Zhong Yue was cultivating on. Little did he know that Zhong Yue��s cultivation of the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] allowed his celestial cultivation base and demon cultivation base to coexist at the same time while still maintaining a perfect bnce!


    ��Those obstinate old brats in the ancient universe bitterly declines the new change of the universe��sws. They still uphold the ancient rules and thinks that the celestial and demon are never allowed to live under the same sky, that the two are destined since the birth of the universe to exterminate the other. These old brats are nothing but garbage that are meant to be disposed of by time.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said proudly as heughed, ��The incumbent Heavenly Monarch is only an idiot whose luck earned him the crown. He only knows how to defend the 3,000 Six Paths World and the Zi Wei Gxy so he can be the Heavenly Monarch in peace. But I, I am no idiot like him. My ambition is to include even the ancient universe into my influence, I will make the title of Heavenly Monarch truly worthy of being the supreme leader who rules all living creatures!��


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered,pared to the incumbent Heavenly Monarch, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was more ambitious and fitted more to be a leader.


    ��So Subject Yi, don��t ever worry about me doing anything stupid to you after I am enthroned as the Heavenly Monarch. After all, we have yet to conquer the ancient universe!��


    He strode into the deepest and darkest part of the vast Xian Tian Pce. In front of them was a thick wall formed by countless strong and powerful seals. In a swing of hand, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian lifted off the seals and darkness was also cast away.


    Immediately, rays of different colored light blinded them!


    ��Which do you want to see, my demon cultivation true form, or my celestial cultivation true form?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his body shook in aghast as he looked beyond the seals at the source of the blinding lights. There, another Mu Xiantian stood in a high and grand manner, emanating the primordial aura of a prime demon, and the Chaos Qi was seen flowing around him!


    Zhong Yue slowly turned his head around and looked at the Mu Xiantian standing beside him. The Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was emanating ebullient lights of justice, his aura was feeling auspicious. This was the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian of the celestial cultivation base.


    There were two Mu Xiantian!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian harbored an upright manner, he was an innate celestial god; the Mu Xiantian in the seals harbored a dark and demonic air, he was an innate demon god!


    The two Mu Xiantian, one represented the light and the other resembled the darkness!


    Zhong Yue was bbergasted while beside him, Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed happily. He strode toward the other him and the two��s mortal body merged into a single entity!


    Zhong Yue watched with his mouth agape, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s true form had two faces, one in the front and the other on the back.


    So is he an innate celestial god or an innate demon god?

 Chapter 846 - Demon Lord, Demonic Nature

    <h4>Chapter 846: Demon Lord, Demonic Nature</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was bbergasted. The celestial and demon were elements in eternal conflicts, rivals since the birth of the universe, and especially so to the innate celestial gods and demon gods.


    Whereas the innate gods were existences born from pure energy, they each represented a kind of pure Dao. How was it even possible for one to be an innate celestial and demon god at the same time?


    For example, the moon god was born from all the wishes of living creatures; the sun god who was born from all the light and upright wishes; and the sun demon god was born from all the dark and evil wishes.


    This was why the celestial and demon were fated to be irreconcble, to forever be in eternal conflict since the birth of the universe.


    It was general knowledge, amon consensus of all living creatures.


    As far as Zhong Yue knew, there weren��t any innate gods who was a celestial and demon god at the same time.


    But seeing Imperial Emperor Xian Tian standing before him, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but doubt all themonly known general knowledge he had ever learned.


    How exactly did Imperial Emperor Xian Tiane into existence?


    Was he born from nature or from the worship of living creatures?


    If he came into existence from worship, how would he be a half celestial half demon innate god? Would the living creatures�� wishes contain good and bad in bnce?


    And if he was born from nature, what kind of ce would have the rules of celestial and demon coexisting together?


    Furthermore, what was even more terrifying was the horrible air emanating from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon god true form. His demon god true form cultivates a Dao of incredibly high ss. Even its aura alone had been affecting Zhong Yue��s demon cultivation base to almost bow and kneel before it, urging him to pledge his loyalty to it!


    This was a feeling that Zhong Yue had never experienced before!


    A demon lord, he is a demon lord! Zhong Yue thought in disbelief.


    The demon lords were the lords of the Demon Dao. There were 2 origins to it, the first was from the birth of the nature phenomenon. They could onlye into existence from thends of wonders of this universe. Since birth, the demon lords were equipped with the natural ability to achieve the Demon Daos.


    Whereas the second kind of demon lord was much weaker, they were the demon gods that came into existence solely due to the worship of the living creatures towards the demon gods.


    So which of the two was Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?


    If he is an innate demon lord, then his other half must also be an innate celestial lord! This is the only exnation of he can remain the bnce between the demon and celestial!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was satisfied to see the shock on Zhong Yue��s face and he smiled, ��Mister Yi, do you still remember? I��ve told you the obstinate old brats in the ancient universe who follows the ancient rules stubbornly are bound to be left behind by time? The biggest reason I say so is because of me myself!��


    His existence itself was solid evidence contradiction this long-held belief!


    It was only now Zhong Yue had a glimpse of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s biggest trump cards for the fight of the throne. One could reasonably assume that even the Heavenly Monarch didn��t know about Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s second half true body.


    What the universe knew of the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was only his celestial half, his other demon half was kept out of the public��s knowledge.


    If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s celestial true body and demon true body were merged together, just how strong would he actually be?


    If he broke through to the level of Imperial Monarch, would he actually be able to easily kill Heavenly Monarch to death?


    The only reason Heavenly Monarch hadn��t done anything vigorous yet was because he still had the confidence of defeating Imperial Emperor Xian Tian; thus, he wasn��t worrying too much and was only waiting to deliver a killing blow when Imperial Emperor Xian Tian made a wrong move.


    However, if he knew Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was actually hiding half of his strength in the dark, Heavenly Monarch would��ve most probably taken action right away.


    ��The elements of celestial and demon innately coexist in me; thus, the celestial and demon are able to live together. This is proof that the ancient rules, those obstinate old geezers, and whoever else, they should all be thrown into the corner of the universe��s history!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��My existence alone has destined the ancient universe��s defeat!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and said solemnly, ��Your Majesty, you are destined to lead, the incumbent Heavenly Monarch is no more than a thief sitting on your rightful throne.��


    Zhong Yue wasn��t lying. As Imperial Emperor Xian Tian himself was a celestial and demon, there was a high possibility he could unite the two races under his lead. However, to do that, he would first need to have the title of Heavenly Monarch.


    Furthermore, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had his own ambition too.


    All of a sudden, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian separated himself back into two, he left behind his demon half andughed, ��Mister Yi, you can stay and study here on your own. Once you are done, just walk out from here will do. The seals won��t block your way.��


    Zhong Yue thanked the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and then left. Then, Zhong Yue sat down in the lotus position and inspected Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon true body.


    The Chaos Qi flows surround him, flowing in and out of his body helping him to cultivate the demon true body, cultivation base, and arcane energy.


    The innate celestial lord, the innate demon lord, how did Mu Xiantian evene to be?


    Zhong Yue couldn��t stop the cogs turning in his mind. Mu Xiantian was now suddenly far too terrifying for him to believe. If Zhong Yue really helped Imperial Emperor Xian Tian in his quest for the throne and if they really seeded, would Zhong Yue still be able to usurp Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?


    He calmed his mind and cast off the distracting thoughts and temporarily sealed off his sense of pain. Then, tens of thousand incarnations walked out of his body, flying up like a swarm of bees and before entering the various parts of Mu Xiantian��s innate demon true body.


    ��To the women!�� There were some incarnations that cheered and rushed out.


    Zhong Yue crushed the nonpliant incarnations and sat down the findings of his tens of thousand incarnations surged into his mind.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon true body was far stronger than the innate god in Feng Xiaozhong��s pce. His attainments were also incredibly abstruse. While Zhong Yue��s incarnations were studying Mu Xiantian��s demon true body, Zhong Yue immersed himself in Mu Xiantian��s demonic aura, trying to perceive Mu Xiantian��s body, mind, and soul.


    Mu Xiantian��s demon true body was a demon lord, the number of Demon Daos he had cultivated was countless and also incredibly profound. Even though Zhong Yue had the help of tens of thousands incarnations as well as the divinatory calction technique, it would still take hundreds or even thousands of years to fullyprehend them.


    Yet, Mu Xiantian wouldn��t grant him that kind of time, so Zhong Yue didn��t have much time to waste.


    He had to quickly cultivate the Innate Demon Dao, then find Goddess Shen Hou and cultivate the Innate Celestial Dao. Only by attaining these two Innate Daos would he be able to cultivate the Innate Yi Dao and breakthrough to the level of Heavenly Deity!


    Xin Huo said that if I wanted to cultivate the Innate Demon and Celestial Dao, I would have to meet with the innate celestial and demon lord. The crux of it all is to ��meet�� with them!


    The ��meet�� here wasn��t just to see ostensibly, but to reach out to the core, to perceive the innate lords�� essence and Daos with his own mind and soul.


    Zhong Yue allowed his incarnations to study Mu Xiantian��s demon true body and he closed his eyes, carefully perceiving the demon true body��s essence.


    In his senses, Mu Xiantian suddenly disappeared, and what was left on the spot was a demonic nature of high density. In it, he could sense the Dao hidden deep within.


    Whatever kind of Demon Dao it was, they were all a partial representation of the demonic nature!


    Zhong Yue reached out with his mind and soul, he tried to immerse himself in the demonic nature so he could see it and cultivate the Innate Demon Dao!


    Whenpared to directly attaining the demonic nature, just studying and cultivating Mu Xiantian��s Innate Dao seemed much a lowly way to do it.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue had an epiphany, the tens of thousand incarnations fell to the ground, taking up lotus positions and around Mu Xiantian. They closed their eyes and perceived the demonic nature with their mind and soul.


    The demonic nature was a bizarre subject to attain or even exin. It was a deep and dark spiritual energy that had no form but also every form. From the smallest sliver of killing intent and bloodlust in one��s mind, to the withering a nt, the annihtion of a race, the withering of a sun and, the disappearance of a gxy, and thergest scale of the death of a universe��it was all just a representation of the cosmos��s demonic nature.


    Understand it, and one would be able to cultivate the Innate Demon Dao!


    Zhong Yue and his incarnations attained their own understandings in the demonic nature. Then, all of these understandings would flow back into his true self and be coted into a single unifiedprehension.


    As a result, countless destructive totem patterns had emerged in his Innate Demon Qi, they were formed naturally on their own without Zhong Yue��s intent. They were the totem patterns of the natural disasters like the totem patterns of the earthquake and tsunami, totem patterns of lightning and fire, the sun��s srstorm, the starbursts, and many more kinds.


    These destructive totem patterns were emerging on their own, moreover, they were graduallypleting themselves as time progressed. Zhong Yue��s Innate Demon Qi was riching in power and foundation at an unimaginably speed, pushing nearer to the stage of Innate Demon Dao.


    Zhong Yue was sitting unmovingly and so were his incarnations, surrounding Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon true body. They weren��t looking to attain the Innate Demon Dao he has, but the demonic nature in him.


    Months shed by and unbeknownst to when, the demonic nature in him had grown intensively and filled his heart with a strong desire to destroy everything he saw. As this rate, it wouldn��t take long before the desire took over him and he executed the destructive actions he has in mind!


    All of a sudden, an incarnation of his muffled a deep groan of pain and agony, his eyes filled with madness and his heart taken over by the destructive desire!


    ��Kill!�� He roared, leaped up from the ground in intense killing intent and rushed out.


    With a change of thought, Zhong Yue has kept the infected incarnation back to him. The incarnation was fully taken over by the killing intent and has turned into a monstrous killing machine!


    This is not the kind of demon I am searching for. What I want is the heart of a demon while retaining my own mind. I am a demon inplete control of my own actions!


    As Zhong Yue thought about it, there were dozens of his incarnations that had fallen into darkness. Just as he kept the dozen of infected incarnations back to him, all the rest of his incarnations had suddenly plunged into chaos and lunged for him!


    ��Eat him, devour him, kill him! We will be our own masters!��


    But Zhong Yue sat down unmovingly while attaining Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic nature. At the same time, his incarnations were devouring his body and Yuan Shen into a rugged doll-like state in just seconds.


    His atman was apart by his incarnations, his blood was drinken by them, and his flesh was devoured like a feast.


    But Zhong Yue remained tranquil, a patch of meat lost would quickly recover, a part of Yuan Shen eaten away would be reced by another new meat; even his blood was regenerating endlessly as if there was no end to it.


    Soon, the ten thousand incarnations were full from eating him, they couldn��t take in anymore and shouted, ��Kill all we see!��


    As they finished, the incarnations rushed out andshed their skills all over the ce, ravaging the surrounding as they grinned evilly, ��This universe nurtures the living creatures but never cared to treat them well, why still exist in the first ce, just die!��


    ��It��s time to return, you are all me, but you have lost your minds to the demons; defeated and controlled by the demonic nature. It is impossible for you all to cultivate the Dao of the Demon. I want to know, when I return all of you back to me, will the collective demon nature in you take over my Dao heart? Will I lose to it?��


    With just a change of thought, the ten thousand infected incarnations were returned back to his body!


    If each incarnation was a kind of representation to the demonic nature itself, then ten thousand incarnations would mean ten thousand surges of demonic nature; each with own unique perspective.


    As they were all returned to Zhong Yue��s body, the ten thousand demonic nature have erupted inside him and shuddered Zhong Yue��s body. He roared savagely like an ancient beast and his eyes turnedpletely dark with not even a glimpse of light seen in it!

 Chapter 847 - Demon Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 847: Demon Dao!</h4>


    The demonic nature brewed intensively in his eyes, it was a kind of darkness that could swallow everything, even light. As a result, his eyes were pitch ck!


    The ten thousand demonic natures were multifaceted, they took over his Dao heart in just an instant and polluted his previously pure and wless Dao heart with ten thousand evil thoughts.


    ��Coitus with Yin Fanxuan! Wouldn��t it be a waste if I married her but didn��t sleep her?��


    ��If she isn��t willing, then just force her into it! If I can��t defeat her, then poison her and make her powerless! Ambush her, tie her down, hehehe����


    ��Kill, kill everyone!��


    ��What bullsh*t are the humans? Why do they even matter? Why do I have to protect weaklings like them? Let them die, die so they can be no longer be a burden on me! Sacrifice all of them to me and I shall be freed and with greater power!��


    ��Morality is nothing more than a disguise to one��s darkness, principles are no more than lies to adorn one��s evil acts. This universe came with no morals and no principles, so it shall remain as how it was! Tear the morals and shatter the principles, let this universe fall into my lead!��


    ��Xin Huo? What use does this puny fire have on me but to suck half of my longevity away from me!? I will just open up his head and squeeze every single knowledge out from him and make use of him to thest. By then, I will be free on my own!��


    ��Spread my seeds across this universe, let all living creatures carry the surname of Zhong! Those who defy, kill! Those who refuse, die!��


    ��A chaos that repletes Zi Wei? What fun does it have? It��s too slow. I��ll just raise chaos all over the universe, let everything that ever exists be crushed in the chaos, the more the merrier����


    ��


    As the demonic nature takes over his mind, Zhong Yue was shuddering in fear and holding onto thest piece of his Dao heart. Even visualizing the Sui Sovereign wasn��t enough to get rid of the demonic thoughts that were flowing in him.


    Even his Dao heart that had remained unyielding for 30 billion years started to crack, allowing the evil and demonic thoughts to flood in at an even faster rate. He even thought of destroying the whole universe to build a new one himself.


    Despite the chaos in his heart, he was still immersing himself in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic nature, reaching out even further to the intense destructive desire so he could strengthen his own demonic nature. However, in the process of doing so, he would also have to remain conscious and maintain his sanity so that the demonic nature doesn��t engulf him entirely.


    In order to cultivate the Innate Demon Dao, especially the innate demon lord��s Demon Dao, he would have to keep his mind free from the demonic nature��s influence. However, at the same time strengthening his demonic nature by immersing himself in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic nature, the corruption to his Dao heart would also be more vigorous and faster!


    At this point in time, there was no turning back. His Innate Demon Dao was nearpletion and it was a crucial moment that allowed no room for mistakes!


    A little bit more, just a little longer�� Hold my heart, hold my conscious, remain steadfast against the demonic nature, just a little longer until I have sessfully cultivate the Innate Demon Dao�� Then�� Then��


    An eerie smile radiated across Zhong Yue��s face and he started shivering in joy, he grinned nefariously and muttered, ��Then I can proceed in killing everyone! Kill them all! HAHAHA!��


    He abruptly stood up and rushed out while guffawing in great joy, ��But first, let me y with that little Yin Fanxuan! Hehehe, she will do just as I desire����


    But all of a sudden, a familiar melodious flute sound rushed into Zhong Yue��s ears, slightly suppressing the demonic nature in Zhong Yue��s body.


    It was Yin Fanxuan!


    The flute song was one of Yin Fanxuan��s skills. It was the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation]. It was the same flute song that she used to suppressed the pain in Zhong Yue when they first met.


    When the flute song was yed, Zhong Yue gained a brief reprieve from his insanity and managed to hold control over his Dao heart again. The raging demonic nature waned and Zhong Yue��s Dao heart slowly returned to his control.


    Zhong Yue was stunned in fear of what had happened, beads of cold sweat could be seen rolling down his cheek and he quickly sat down, immersing himself back into the innate demon lord��s demonic nature.


    As he nurtured the ten thousand demonic natures with the innate demon lord��s demonic nature, they had grown strong and ravaged in his heart. In the midst of the chaos, Yin Fanxuan��s flute song was like an army of shield warriors, defending Zhong Yue��s mind and Dao heart from his demonic nature��s corruptions.


    From this alone, one could realize just how strong Yin Fanxuan was. The Yinkang n was a demon monarch race, this allowed her to have a deep understanding of the Demon Dao, in addition to her being the Innate Saint Spirit Body, even though she wasn��t here, the flute skill left by her in Zhong Yue was strong enough to help Zhong Yue defend the demonic nature��s invasion.


    However, the ten thousand demonic natures were growing stronger as time progressed, even her flute skill wasn��t able to hold any longer. The defensive perimeter set up by her flute skill was getting pushed back by the demonic nature.


    Soon enough, the darkness once again returned to Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    But before it could overtake him, the sounds of the Dao rumbled in his ears, signifying the sessful cultivation of his Innate Demon Dao!


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, he immediately cast the Innate Demon Dao and the ten thousand demonic nature were sucked into it. With the addition of the ten thousand demonic nature, the newly cultivated Innate Demon Dao saw great improvements in power!


    Soon after, it reached the stage of ordinary Deities.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, he thought, The Demon Lord Demon Dao is really hard to cultivate, but it��s also a highest level Demon Dao that can subdue the other ordinary Demon Dao.


    The Demon Lord Demon Dao was the highest Demon Dao, requiring one to have enormous luck and fortune for one to cultivate it.


    For Zhong Yue to meet with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, who was both an innate celestial lord and innate demon lord at the same time, it was his luck to cultivate it.


    But it was also thanks to Fanxuan��s [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation], without it, I��d most probably be��


    A weird expression spread across his face as he thought of the consequences. If it weren��t for her flute skill, Zhong Yue would��ve most probably been in the middle of some depraved act.


    How shameless��


    Zhong Yue turned around and looked at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon true body and thought of studying his Innate Demon Dao, but stopped suddenly.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian doesn��t trust me fully, if I stay here too long, the distrust will grow deeper. I��ve already cultivated the demon lord��s Demon Dao, it��s unwise to cause more troubles for the ordinary Innate Demon Dao anymore.


    He strode out from the seal barrier and thought, For the Innate Celestial Dao, it��s better to have cultivated it from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s innate celestial lord true body for his celestial lord��s Celestial Dao. However, if I had both of the Celestial and Demon Dao from him, it��d one daye back to bite me.


    The more he benefited from Mu Xiantian, the more reliant he would be on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. If he had both the Celestial and Demon Dao from Mu Xiantian, Mu Xiantian would be able to easily restrict Zhong Yue��s power when they fight in the future; and this was something Zhong Yue wasn��t willing to allow.


    It��s a better choice to go for Goddess Shen Hou��s!


    Zhong Yue searched around and couldn��t find Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, he asked and was told that the Imperial Emperor was in closed-door training, so he left the Xian Tian Pce. He thought, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is most probably trying to breakthrough and cultivate the Imperial Monarch level. If he bes a monarch himself, I��m afraid he will turn out to be the greatest Heavenly Monarch of this era!


    ��Mister Yi!�� Suddenly, a voice could be heard calling for him. Zhong Yue turned around to look and saw little princess Mu Qingxuan walking toward him with a middle-aged man by her side. He smiled in surprise, ��Little princess, third prince.��


    The middle-aged man was strong, his deep eyes felt as if they contained a gxy, an indication of that fact that his cultivation level was that of a Creator. He was none other than Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s third son, the third prince Mu Suge.


    Zhong Yue had met with him once back when Imperial Emperor Xian Tian led the crowd to wee Zhong Yue back to the Xian Tian Pce. Mu Suge was one of the princes that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian brought along.


    The first prince had died a long time ago and the second prince, Mu Suwu, was now the rightful heir to the throne.


    However, although the third prince, Mu Suge was a natural leader himself, with great power at his disposal. His generosity had earned him a group of followers and a great deal of support from the Deity Emperors of the different races.


    Back during the celebration of his return, Zhong Yue caught a glimpse of Xian Tian Pce��s truest powers. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had numerous sons and daughters throughout his whole life. Among them, there were more than 50 Cretors and at least 2,000 Deity Emperors!


    That alone was a terrifying card to y on the table!


    Among the princes and princesses, Mu Suge��s power was the highest. Hemanded an army of a million men on his own, known as the Tiger Jiao Calvaries. The captains were usually the Creators and the vice-captains the Deity emperors. It was one of the strongest armies that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had at hismand.


    Mu Suge gave a helpless smile, ��Mister, little sister says she doesn��t want to marry Tian Xuanzi and so came to me for help, but I do not know what to do either. Mister, you are smarter than us, can you give us an idea of how can we help her get out of this arrangement?��


    Zhong Yue looked at Mu Qingxuan and his face stiffened as he said, ��No, we mustn��t push away this marriage. The Juling n is one of the eight sovereign races from the ancient era. The power they have is unimaginable, not to mention Tian Xuanzi is a talent with the potential of bing a monarch himself. Princess, it��s no shame to marry someone like him. Furthermore, His Majesty needs a great helper like the Juling n in his quest! This marriage must be done!��


    Mu Qingxuan��s face turned pale, she pulled on Mu Suge��s sleeves and Mu Suge said helplessly, ��I said the same to her as well. But�� little sister is a petitedy and that Tian Xuanzi is a brawny barbarian, I am afraid she won��t be able to handle him. I heard Mister knows Tian Xuanzi, can you please help little sister?��


    Mu Qingxuan immediately shot a pair of weeping eyes at Zhong Yue while he pondered. Momentster, Zhong Yue smiled, ��If the little princess is unwilling to be married to the Juling n, then is prince willing to marry someone?��


    Mu Suge was shocked with his mouth agape while Zhong Yue continued with a smile, ��If Your Highness is willing to marry a Juling Creator, the ties between Xian Tian Pce and Juling n will still be maintained even with little princess��s refusal of marriage.��


    Mu Suge��s face turned pallid,* A female Juling Creator? Just how brawny will she be? Can I really handle her if I marry her?*


    Mu Qingxuan pleaded on the side, ��Elder brother, help a little sister out here, please just do it!��


    Mu Suge immediately changed the topic, he held a solemn face and said, ��Mister, the Heaven Court orders��the wildmen in the ancient universe has caused a ruckus and invaded a city of the Starry Path, kidnapping our Xian Tian Pce��s Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu. Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu��s status is now unknown and Heavenly Monarch has ordered the Tiger Jiao Cavalry to deal with the wildmen in the ancient universe. But something doesn��t feel right to me, thus, I am here asking for Mister��s advice.��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he smiled, ��The Heaven Court wants you to die in the ancient universe. You are themander to the Tiger Jiao Cavalry, for you to die, they will first have to die protecting you. Your death in addition to the annihtion of the Tiger Jiao Cavalry, it will be a huge blow to His Majesty.��


    ��But Fu Shu is kidnapped by the wildmen, I cannot not go.�� Mu Suge was stressed as he said, ��If I head for the ancient universe with the million men with me, the obstinate brats in the ancient universe will surely not let me walk out alive.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Why don��t you consult King Zi Guang?��


    Mu Suge answered, ��King Zi Guang asked me to consult Mister.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue thought, ��Third prince, be at ease. Wait a year for me, when I break through to Heavenly Deity, I will follow you to the ancient universe and save Fu Shu.��


    Mu Suge was overjoyed and rest his worrying heart. On the side, Mu Qingxuan was still pleading, ��Brother~! Please just marry ady Juling Creator!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue returned to the Jin Yun Sacred Land. He looked up and saw the three Heavens hovering high in the sky, they were huge and from far, they looked like three falling moons with worlds in it.


    The powers of the three Heavens were flowing down into the Stone Sentinel Maze while the million gods were forging the arrays day and night under Chi Song and the leaders�� lead.


    It was a stunning scene to behold.


    Seeing it, Zhong Yue nodded quietly, These gods are my biggest trump card. They must be a hundred and one percent loyal to me and takemands from me alone and not Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Mu Xiantian will surely have his eyes and ears all over the armies, but they won��t be able to hide from my Karmic Web. It��s still not time to erase them yet, I will do that some timeter. However, the 8,000 Fuxi��s Book of Life and Death are in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s hands, it will be a restriction to me in the future.


    Yin Fanxuan was still in her closed door training while Zhong Yue left for the Huaxu n.


    ��


    ��Consort Tian Si, where is that Mister Yi?�� On a mountain in the Imperial Star, Feng Wuji asked Consort Tian Si, ��You should be able to calcte where he is, can you?��

 Chapter 848 - Lured Into Deaths Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter 848: Lured Into Death��s Doorstep</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Consort Tian Si shook, ��I cannot. He is no weaker than me and if I run any calctions on him, he will be able to sense it. Thus, I can only calcte on the people around him and deduce his situation from there. However, this is considerably less reliable and would take a lot more time.��


    Beside Feng Wuji, an old man was looking at Consort Tian Si with a smile, he said, ��Is it because your cultivation is weak? If that��s the case, I can lend you some power and temporarily raise you to the level of Creator. With the Creator��s power, it��d be much easier to calcte, wouldn��t it?��


    Consort Tian Si replied cidly, ��The only limit to the art of Karma is one��s own intelligence, it has nothing to do with one��s cultivation level, else, senior wouldn��t be here looking for my help, would you?��


    ��Tian Si, mind your manners!�� Feng Wuji frowned, ��This is the senior from the State of Heavenly River, Senior Fu Baochu from the Fuxi Celestial Race, he has lived since the ancient days.��


    The old man Fu Baochu smiled, ��I��ve been in hermit for far too long, so long that even time is running out on me, how can the outside world be possibly able to recognize me? Wuji, don��t me this little girl, she and I were of the same n a hundred thousand years ago! It��s truly rare to see talent with achievements like her at such a young age, it��s truly amusing.��


    Consort Tian Si��s heart sterned up immediately, Just who was this old man? What cultivation level was he in that allowed him to live a hundred thousand years back then until now?


    Is he an Imperial Emperor? Mister Wuji��s background must��ve been stronger than I thought for him to be acquainted with an old Imperial Emperor from the State of Heavenly River!


    Feng Wuji said, ��Tian Si, calcte Mister Yi��s movements as soon as possible. Senior Baochu, Wuji apologizes for summoning senior for my little request.��


    Fu Baochu waved his hand, his face was flushed as he smiled, ��I��m also starting to get a little bored of the hermit lives. Seeing the decree when you came to me, it was only then I realized you are Tu Yu��s disciple. Tu Yu and I are old mates, we��ve fought back to back, side by side in the glorious days.��


    Feng Wuji was surprised and overjoyed, he quickly replied, ��I see, so senior is friends with teacher. No wonder I felt veryfortable around senior.��


    ��This time, I am also out here to meet with that Mister Yi you speak of. For a half-blood Fuxi to be able to takedown Qingyu, I can��t help but raise my interest in him.��


    Rays shed across Fu Baochu��s eyes as he said, ��Even though Imperial Emperor Qingyu was a junior, he has never been through the warring days, he was still one of the best among the youngers. After his reincarnation, his cultivation base and foundation had been forged to a level far stronger than before. There weren��t any that I know in mind who can defeat him in the same cultivation level. This half-blood Fuxi, no matter who he is, I will find him and dig out everyst secret in him. Oh yes, Wuji, you too have half of the Fuxi bloodline. The Fuxi in the outside world cannot lift the bloodline seals in them, but in the unworldlynd here, I can help you do it.��


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed, he quickly bowed and thanked while Fu Baochu smiled, ��Then, you can head for the Panhu n��s State of Heavenly River to unseal your other half Panhu bloodline. With the two sovereign bloodlines flowing in your veins, I am sure you will be someone great in the future. This is also why your teacher values you most.��


    Feng Wuji was shocked, Two sovereign blood? I have two sovereign bloodlines in my body? No wonder my teacher favors me so much!


    All of a sudden, there were human gods that swarmed toward them. They bowed at Consort Tian Si and reported their respective intelligence from the Xian Tian Pce. Then, Consort Tian Si took out the totem pirs and there were spies that contacted her as well.


    The totem patterns numbered in the tens of thousands, the spies were reporting to her at the same time but Consort Tian Si was able to arrange and organize the intelligence delivered to her and adroitly incorporate the intelligence into her Karmic Web.


    Fu Baochu was surprised, heughed, ��This little girl��s collection of intelligence is really stunning.��


    Consort Tian Si returned a timid smile back to him, ��The humans are the puniest of all races, we are disdained by every race and are often disregarded as weak and unthreatening. This, however, gives us the natural disguise for us to collect useful information. Furthermore, the master values me and has given me full power on the collection of intelligence. Not only will the Xian Tian Pce��s movements be reported to me, but even intelligence of the other races will also flow back to me; not even the Heaven Court is an exception.��


    Fu Baochu praised, ��You are a talent indeed. Are you married? If you aren��t, I will give you a chance to be one of my mistresses.��


    Consort Tian Si��s face changed slightly, but smiled, ��Thank you senior, but I am already married.��


    ��Shame, you��ve missed a great opportunity, but I won��t want to take in a useddy.�� Fu Baochu replied insouciantly, ��Run your calctions, find that brat as soon as possible.��


    Consort Tian Si nodded and ran the calctions. Every incident that has taken ce in and out of the Xian Tian Pce were turned into the Karmic Lines. As she progressed with her calctions, the individuals rted to the Xian Tian Pce were also turned into the Karmic Lines, except for Zhong Yue��s and King Zi Guang��s.


    This was because these two individuals had also cultivated the art of Karma and their attainments in it were no weaker than her��s; thus, she didn��t dare to simply run any calctions on them.


    The Karmic Lines represented the individuals of the Xian Tian Pce, they each have their own differences and when they were added into the Karmic Web, Consort Tian Si would be able to view the Karmic Web as a whole and derive the movements of the only two missing Karmic Lines��Zhong Yue��s and King Zi Guang��s.


    Her incredible divinatory calction technique and her above ordinary intelligence allowed her to run even the heavy calctions in ease.


    After a long time, Consort Tian Si chortled, ��Found him! Mister Wuji, senior, Mister Yi will leave the Xian Tian Pce soon.��


    ��Where to?�� Feng Wuji quickly asked.


    ��Unknown.�� Consort Tian Si shook, ��I don��t dare to run any calctions on him. However, as long as he leaves the Xian Tian Pce, master��s eyes and ears are hidden in this universe will be able to find him easily, he won��t be able to escape from us.��


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed, heughed happily, ��If so, Tian Si, you will have to follow us everywhere now.��


    Consort Tian Si nodded, ��Two dayster, there will be news on his whereabouts. As long as we know his location and the direction he is heading to, we will be able to know where his destination is.��


    Two days shed by, the news did arrive on time. Zhong Yue has left the Xian Tian Pce and Consort Tian Si smiled, ��He is heading for the Huaxu n.��


    Feng Wuji praised and admitted his inferiority in the art of Karma, he said, ��Let��s go!��


    As Zhong Yue had left the Xian Tian Pce, he was moving toward a single direction and had already traveled a long distance. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat and he reached his hand out, wing a human god back in his hand.


    ��Why do you run when you see me?�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��One of Consort Tian Si��s? Is she trying to set me up again?��


    The human god was shuddering in fear while Zhong Yue waved his hand and let the human god off. He thought, Consort Tian Si, my art of Karma was inferior to yours back then, but the same cannot be said for now, keep on dreaming if you try to set me up this time.


    Feng Wuji, Fu Baochu, and Kua Fumao were following Consort Tian Si as they rushed ahead of Zhong Yue to set up an ambush on his path. All of a sudden, Consort Tian Si��s face changed drastically and she eximed in shock, ��Sh*t! Mister Yi is trying to run his calctions on me! He probably knows where we are now!��


    Feng Wuji quickly said, ��Stop it!��


    ��It can��t be stopped!��


    Consort Tian Si gritted her teeth, ��His art of Karma is stronger than mine now. How is it possible? How can he grow so strong in just a short while of time? Senior Fu, I need your help. I will run calctions on him and concoct a Karmic Line, he will surelye for it. Senior Fu, protect the Karmic Line while Ipete with him!��


    Fu Baochu smiled, ��Do your best.��


    Consort Tian Si gave a stern yell, totem patterns flew out from her and she started concocting Zhong Yue��s Karmic Line. The Karmic Line was seen shuddering in a violent manner almost instantly as it was formed, it was as if there was a strange forceing from the void trying to break it apart.


    However, with Fu Baochu��s abundant arcane energy helping Consort Tian Si, the Karmic Line was sessfully suppressed and stopped shuddering anymore.


    Consort Tian Si heaved a breath of relief, she inspected the Karmic Line and said, ��He has changed his path, let��s go!��


    The crowd followed her and rushed into a beautiful sacrednd. Consort Tian Si suddenly stopped and saw a crane winging by above them peacefully, she smiled, ��He will surely has to pass through this ce����


    Xiu��


    An arrow shed by their sides and enraged Kua Fumao. Kua Fumao flicked a finger and the divine arrow was shot back at a greater speed toward the shooter. The divine arrow bore a hole through the shooter��s forehead and when Kua Fumao toward it, it was a young celestial with strange looks. There were five tails behind him and a horn on his forehead.


    ��Disciple of the Zheng Race? Why did he shoot at me?�� Kua Fumao muttered curiously.


    All of a sudden, mors came from below them as the Zheng gods swarmed over with anger, they were shouting, ��Young master is dead!��


    ��This Kuafu killed young master!��


    Kua Fumao gave a cold sneer, ��He shot me first, he deserved it!��


    Whereas Consort Tian Si��s face has changed drastically, she eximed in utter shock, ��Young master? The Zheng Race��s young master? The ancestor of the Zheng Race had a son at hister days, he loved him more than anything. By the looks of it, this young master of the Zheng Race is about to reach maturity and cultivate into a Deity now����


    Feng Wuji was stunned, he eximed, ��Kua Fumao, he wasn��t aiming for you, he is going for the white crane!��


    Consort Tian Si was shocked, she quickly turned back and searched for the white crane but it was long gone.


    Even if that white crane is a monster god, its speed can��t possibly be that fast!Consort Tian Si��s heart thumped vigorously, That��s not a crane, that��s Mister Yi!


    In the sacrednd, a violent burst of godly aura shot through the firmament and an old and hoarse voice could be heard mourning, ��My son����


    The voice was old, but the power in it was strong still, it alone has shuddered Feng Wuji and Consort Tian Si into muffled a deep groan each and with blood trickling down the corner of their mouths.


    Kua Fumao��s eyes turned dull and blood streamed like a waterfall out from his mouth.


    ��My son�� I want you all to die with him!�� In the shaking sacrednd, godly rays burst out into the sky as if there were a million suns rising up into the sky. The stalwart Zheng Race��s Creators flew up with a mourning old Imperial Emperor in the center.


    ��Kill them!�� The old Imperial Emperor shouted and the Heavens rose from the Zheng Race��s sacrednd. Their godly rays shone brightly on the ground while the experts lunged toward their targets.


    ��Senior martial brother!�� All of a sudden, Fu Baochu clenched on Kua Fumao��s neck and broke it, waved his hand and perished Kua Fumao��s Yuan Shen, then heughed, ��Senior martial brother, the murderer is dead, your son��s death is avenged, there is no need to fight anymore, is there?��


    The old Imperial Emperor ignored and rushed forward, Fu Baochu frowned and gave a coldugh, ��Old brat, you dare ignore my goodwill����


    Krong��


    Fu Baochu cast out the Fuxi True Form of high and great power, he defeated the Zheng Race��s old ancestor in just a few moves, causing thetter to spurt out blood incessantly.


    ��Don��t kill him!�� Consort Tian Si shouted, ��The Zheng Race is one of the Haoying��s faction! The Haoying n is just nearby����


    Dong��


    As she finished saying, the Zheng ancestor��s head fell to the ground. Fu Baochu heard her and was stunned, his face changed drastically and shouted, ��Sh*t! Run!��


    He dashed forward, clenched Feng Wuji and Consort Tian Si in his hands and shed out. But it was then that the skies cracked and an endless wave of Imperial Monarch��s aura crashed down from the sky.


    A monarch-level weapon had crushed the space barrier and descended upon Fu Baochu!


    Fu Baochu quickly let them go and shed head-on with the monarch weapon. WIth just a change of bout, Fu Baochu was heavily wounded, he grabbed the two again and continue shing away while the Haoying n��s monarch weapon waned slightly in power.


    However, the second strike came soon enough and it was still immeasurably powerful enough to gravely wound Fu Baochu. And after the third strike, Fu Baochu��s face turned pallid like snow.


    Yet, as an experienced and battle-seasoned Imperial Emperor as well as a Fuxi, Fu Baochu��s speed was still shockingly fast to bring them out from the monarch weapon��s attack range.


    Fu Baochu turned and looked back and saw the monarch weapon hovering still, it wasn��t chasing after them. He heaved a breath and his aura has fallen to an incredibly weak state, ��Thank goodness. What��s with that white crane?��


    Consort Tian Si didn��t answer as she nced around in terror.


    Fu Baochu was shocked, he also looked around and saw the strange totem patterns flowing around them. They were monarch-level totem patterns. Fu Bauchu��s voice quivered, ��This is����


    ��The Haoying n��s Hill of Monarchs�� Burial���� Consort Tian Si muttered as she looked at the ancient mausoleum, ��We are in the Haoying n��s mausoleum����


    She looked out and saw a white crane alighting on a branch of a towering tree, it was tidying up its feathers and suddenly, it turned into a celestial that sat on the branches. He looked at her and drew a line across the front of his neck.


    ��Mister Yi!�� Consort Tian Si clenched her teeth and said.

 Chapter 849 - Killing A Great Presence

    <h4>Chapter 849: Killing A Great Presence</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Fu Baochu and Feng Wuji looked up and saw Zhong Yue casually sitting on the old tree smiling at them. Feng Wuji��s heart sank and Fu Baochu spurted out a mouthful of blood, he smiled, ��So you are Mister Yi? You are really amazing to be able to push us into this perilous situation. Little human girl, looks like you are weaker than him.��


    Consort Tian Si humphed and didn��t reply.


    Although Fu Baochu was gravely wounded, he remained hisposure and said cidly, ��You are not bad, young but you dare to set up an Imperial Emperor, even forcing me into killing that Kuafu Deity Emperor. You are stunning, truly stunning.��


    Feng Wuji��s heart sterned up as he thought of Kua Fumao��s death.


    It seemed like a coincidence at first nce but when he looked back at it now, Kua Fumao��s death happened so quickly and suddenly. Clearly, it was the product of Zhong Yue��s art of Karma.


    Zhong Yue had intentionally exposed his movements to Consort Tian Si, leading them to the Zheng Race��s sacrednd just nearby to the Haoying n. Then, he chose the time when Zheng n��s young master headed out for a hunt, turning into a white crane and making himself a target for the young master.


    It was then that Consort Tian Si and the others arrived. Him as a white crane flew past above them and made Kua Fumao mistakenly kill the Zheng n��s young master.


    As a result, the Zheng Race��s quick-tempered grand ancestor rushed out to avenge his son. Fu Baochu tried to pick themselves out trouble by killing Kua Fumao, thinking that his death would appease the Zheng Race. But his miscalction of the Zheng Race grand ancestor��s temper led to the outbreak of the battle.


    Fu Baochu was, after all, an old Imperial Emperor of the ancient era. He was able to easily kill the Zheng Race��s grand ancestor. However, his actions had triggered the retaliation of the Zheng Race��s leader, the Haoying n.


    The awakening of the Haoying n��s monarch weapon and its suppression forced Fu Baochu into bringing Feng Wuji and Consort Tian Si to make for the run. It felt as if they had escaped the monarch weapon��s range of attack, but the truth was that the monarch weapon had been narrowing Fu Baochu��s room before finally sessfully forcing them into the Hill of Monarchs�� Burial.


    All of this was part of Zhong Yue��s calctions; thus, he had been waiting for here, watched as they took step after step, moving closer to death.


    If his art of Karma is really this strong, the Haoying n experts will be arriving soon! Beads of cold sweat gushed out of Feng Wuji��s forehead.


    Whereas Fu Baochu smiled, ��You are audacious, as a Deity, you dare to set up an Imperial Emperor. I appreciate your talent and so I am offering you a chance to be my servant. If you kneel before me now, I will dly take you under me.��


    Zhong Yue looked at him, and suddenly said, ��In the Heavenly River, the State of Fuxi has three factions in it. One being the traitors, the other being the reincarnated gods, and thest being the remaining few true Fuxi. I wonder, which are you?��


    Rays shed across Fu Baochu��s eyes and he sneered coldly, ��Junior, you dare talk to me like this? Do you know what the consequence will be?��


    ��You bber too much, trying to drag time so you can secretly heal your wounds?�� Zhong Yue said tranquilly, ��Your wounds are grave, you truly are a great cultivator to be able to still be standing after shing directly with the monarch weapons. However, the Dao in your body has been shattered into pieces, it is impossible to heal it any time soon.��


    Fu Baochuughed, ��It��s still more than enough to kill you!��


    Feng Wuji whispered, ��Senior, he is dragging time too, he is waiting for the Haoying experts to arrive.��


    Fu Baochu��s heart stiffened up.


    Zhong Yue shook, ��Wuji, you��ve mistaken my motives. I am not dragging any time here.��


    Feng Wujiughed, ��You aren��t calling me Mister anymore? Back in the Ancestral Star, you were so polite.��


    He was referring to the old days back in the Ancestral Star Swords Gate, when Zhong Yue addressed Elder Pu as Mister.


    ��Mister?�� Zhong Yue smiled and answered softly, ��This isn��t a title anyone can simply give himself. The 24 monarch races, the Xian Tian Pce, they address me as a Mister because I am qualified to hold this title. As a Mister, one��s knowledge and wisdom are higher than most and sees the grand universe as only a game of chess. If I don��t have the blood of a few strong presences on my hands, how do you think I would��ve earned Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s favor?��


    He said insouciantly, ��I can sit and watch as the Haoying kill the three of you, or I can also make you bugs perish in the mausoleum.��


    Fu Baochu snorted withughter, ��Little child, big words you have there. A mere Deity and you want to kill us����


    His body moved and immediately, the seals of the mausoleum were triggered and unleashed immeasurably strong skills down at him. Fu Baochu quickly stopped and locked his brows deep as he examined his surroundings.


    ��Don��t believe me? Then let me show you,�� as he said, incarnations walked out of Zhong Yue��s body. These incarnations all had sour and bitter expressions as they walking toward the mausoleum of the Haoying monarchs unwillingly.


    They sighed, ��Look at us, this is how bad the incarnations treated. It��s always us at the short end of the stick.��


    ��I want my rights as an incarnation!��


    ��Remember to reincarnate me!�� One of the incarnations turned back and said.


    Then, the incarnations were seen ramming straight into the mausoleum, triggering all of the monarch-level seals!


    It was too terrifying to exin. The monarch auras surged high into the sky, the ughtering arrays and sealing formations ced by the Haoying n��s Imperial Monarchs have been activated.


    As the array formations were triggered, the countless divine weapons used to form them burst out. These divine weapons were at the least Deity Emperor-level divine weapons and there were even the Imperial Emperor-level divine weapons; and they were connected to the deepest part of the mausoleum, perhaps even linked to the monarchs�� coffins.


    In order to dispel the array formations, the easiest way was to enter the mausoleum and find the monarchs�� coffins, breaking the cores of the seals and array formations on the coffins. However, the risk for them to take was a chance of survival of one in a million.


    Incarnations were walking out of Zhong Yue��s body without rest, they rushed into the mausoleum and triggered every single array formation. In an instant, the whole mausoleum suddenly became a hellish death trap!


    In Zhong Yue��s eyes, it felt like the world was dying and destruction has fallen upon thend. The godly rays were shing all over the ces, the earth perished and sky shattered, the various elements were tumbling in chaos, ravaging the surroundings. The raging energies had turned the mausoleum into a huge ughtering array!


    In the midst of the chaos, Fu Baochu and the rest were nowhere to be seen, they were covered by the raging energies and only the faint voices of Fu Baochu groaning could be heard.


    Zhong Yue sat on the branches with an expressionless face. Sometimeter, the chaos has softened and the raging energies waned, and Fu Baochu��s groans of pain and agony couldn��t be heard anymore.


    As the mausoleum regained its quietness, Consort Tian Si could be seen gasping for breath and holding on a gpole, unrooting it from the soils.


    Whereas Fu Baochu and Feng Wuji were seen in a shabby state, standing just a close distance beside her. Among the two, Fu Baochu was the strongest and thus, most of the attacks were focused on him. As a result, blood couldn��t stop streaming down his mouth and his mortal body had holes and deep cuts all over it.


    ��Consort Tian Si is really awesome, you found the core of one of the many ughtering arrays.�� Zhong Yue was surprised and hemented casually, ��Not bad, not bad. Feng Wuji, you didn��t realize it yet, did you? The traitor among you.��


    ��Traitor?��


    Feng Wuji��s heart was stiffened, he quickly turned to Consort Tian Si and so did Fu Baochu. While they were ring at her, Consort Tian Si chortled, ��Mister Yi, such a lowly trick trying to provoke our alliance. If you dare, why don��t youpete with me in the arts of Karma? Why provoke them into doing it for you if you want to kill me?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Consort Tian Si, you purposely stepped into my trap. Weren��t you trying to use my set up to kill this Fuxi traitor? You may be able to hide it from him, but you can��t hide it from me. My art of Karma is stronger than yours now, but not by much. When you saw the white crane, you already sensed, didn��t you? Yet, you didn��t warn this old traitor, you want him dead, don��t you?��


    Zhong Yue stopped sending out any incarnations and the mausoleum regained its peace.


    Hearing them, Fu Baochu raised his hand and clenched on Consort Tian Si��s neck, his squinted his eyes and questioned, ��Is this little swine speaking the truth?��


    Consort Tian Si coughed inck of breath, she shrieked aloud, ��You trust in him but not me? He trapped me in here too and you think I would help him? If I am doing this intentionally, I will die too����


    Feng Wuji quickly said from the side, ��Senior, we still need her to calcte a way to bring us out alive!��


    Fu Baochu let go of Consort Tian Si and smiled, ��Don��t mind me, little girl, I am just over worrying. Let��s find a way out of this ce and kill that little swine.��


    Consort Tian Si was gasping for breath, and when she regained her temperament, she said, ��The mausoleum��s core is at its deepest, where the monarchs�� coffins lie. With our power, it��s impossible to disarm the whole ce at once. Our only choice is to disarm the ughtering arrays one by one. It��ll take a great deal of time for me to calcte the methods for each ughtering array. Follow me, take no wrong steps.��


    Zhong Yue prompted casually, ��Time is no friend to you, people. The ughtering arrays in the mausoleum are going to change. By then, all of them will be rearranged, nothing will be the same as before anymore.


    Fu Baochu��s face changed dramatically, he looked around and noticed the marvelousness of the array formations.


    The ughtering arrays around them were disarmed, they were now temporarily safe but during the shiftings of the array formations, everything would be different. The sun bes the moon, the mountains turn into rivers, the nd into mountains, and the sky into the earth. There wasn��t much time left for them anymore!


    Consort Tian Si took a long time to run the calctions, she quickly stood up and said solemnly, ��The mausoleum is changing soon,e with me!��


    She strode toward the next ughtering array while Feng Wuji and Fu Baochu followed close behind her. They moved quickly but was toote, the mausoleum has started shifting and the sky and earth were toppled.


    A mountain was formed above them and was crashing down but Fu Baochu blocked and held it up. Then, the whole mausoleum started changing, the array formations were rearranging themselves, everything was the on the verge of changing!


    Fu Baochu shouted, ��Little girl, disarm this ughtering array faster!��


    Consort Tian Si inspected their surroundings and strode forward, she held a gpole and smiled, ��The ughtering array is disarmed.��


    As the gpole was unrooted, the ughtering array beside her was disarmed, but the mountain Fu Baochu carried on his shoulders wasn��t dispelled. Instead, the mountain has shattered into countless divine mirrors that shone on him. The array formation was activated and the lights binding Fu Baochu sent him into the deeper parts of the mausoleum.


    Fu Baochu��s face changed drastically, he questioned, ��Little girl, what are you doing!?��


    Consort Tian Si snorted frigidly, she kept the gpole into her Yuan Shen secret realms and smiled, ��Mister Yi wants you dead, not us. Why do we have to risk our lives for you? If you are dead, Mister Yi might just let us live. Mister Wuji, am I right?��


    She turned and looked at Feng Wuji whose forehead was filled with cold sweat.


    Feng Wuji could feel his limbs turning cold but remained cid ostensibly as he said, ��Consort is right.��


    He was in shock as he thought, Zhong Yue is right, this humandy is a traitor! She intentionally leads us into this!


    Consort Tian Si looked at Zhong Yue from far, she chuckled, ��Fu Baochu is dead for sure, can Mister Yi let us go?��


    Zhong Yue answered cidly, ��If you can survive from the Haoying experts�� pursuit, why should I be so ruthless and insist on ending your lives?��


    He suddenly disappeared from the tree branches and was nowhere to be seen.


    As he left, several waves of powerful auras rushing to the scene, the Haoying experts have arrived!


    Consort Tian Si heaved a breath of relief as she saw him leaving. She looked at Feng Wuji and smiled, ��Mister Wuji, Senior Fu died in Mister Yi��s hands, not mine, is that right?��


    Feng Wuji nodded, ��Consort, be reassured, I know what to say in front of the master.��


    Consort Tian Si stared at his face, she didn��t find him too trustworthy and slowly, killing intents have climbed into her eyes. Feng Wuji sensed it and immediately said, ��My teacher is an innate god, he heeds order from the Heaven itself and if I die here, consort, you will never be able to exin yourself to his presence! Fu Baochu��s death is no small matter, without my help adding the details, his presence won��t let you go easily!��


    Consort Tian Si chortled, ��Well, it��s not like I want Senior Fu to die, how could I? It��s Mister Yi!��


    Deep in the mausoleum, Fu Baochu��s mourn of pain could be heard shouting, ��Wuji, do you still want to lift your Fuxi bloodline? Save me, I will bring you back to the unworldlynd and unseal them! Also, with my request for you, the Panhu n will surely awaken the Panhu bloodline in you too! Trust me!��


    It was as if Feng Wuji couldn��t hear him talking, he nodded with a smile and answered, ��Consort sure is correct. It��s Mister Yi that killed Senior Fu Baochu, although shocked and saddened by his passing, I am no match for Mister Yi to save Senior Fu.��

 Chapter 850 - The Innate Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 850: The Innate Sacred Land</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Consort, the Haoying n will be arriving soon, how should we survive this?�� Feng Wuji asked.


    ��About this, we will have to use your teacher��s name.�� Consort Tian Si stood unmovingly, she stopped the calctions and smiled, ��When the Haoying n knows who your teacher is, they will naturally let us live. As for why we are here in their Hill of Monarchs�� Burial, that��s because Fu Baochu forcibly brought us here. He kidnapped us, ughtered the innocents, and forced us toply with his unreasonable demands.��


    Feng Wuji��s eyelids thumped, if he really did say so, would the State of Fuxi still allow him to enter their unworldlynd and awaken his sealed Fuxi bloodline?


    ��It��s toote to leave now. If Mister Wuji has any better ns, do speak up.�� Consort Tian Si smiled lovingly.


    Feng Wuji��s face turned a little gloomy, he really doesn��t have any other better ns, bringing his teacher Tu Yu��s name seemed to be their only way out now.


    Thisdy is sly and cunning, she is not any inferior to the Zhong Shan n little child, I��ve underestimated her.


    Feng Wuji looked up at the surging clouds. The Haoying Creators and an Imperial Emperor had descended upon the mausoleum and he quickly shouted, ��Greetings to the seniors of the Haoying n, I am Junior Xiao Wuji, disciple of the innate god Tu Yu. A scoundrel has snatched us here, I plead the Haoying seniors to save us out!��


    Innate god Tu Yu? The Haoying Imperial Emperor was surprised, he said cidly, ��Wait awhile.��


    Then, the Imperial Emperor ordered, ��Please awaken Great Monarch Hao Ying.��


    The Creators bowed toward the mausoleum and worshipped, then, a ck and blue huge hand was stretched out of the deepest part of the mausoleum. It was stretched into the ughtering array that Fu Baochu was trapped in as if it were a piece of paper.


    Fu Baochu was fighting against the ughtering array��s power when suddenly, a huge hand has clenched on his head with three of its fingers pierced through his three eyes and the rest of the two fingers in his ears. The huge hand lift him up from the ground in that posture and brought him back into the deeper mausoleum.


    Sounds of gorging could be heard coitant with Fu Baochu��s cries of pain and terror. When the sound was no more, so was Fu Baochu��s voice.


    Feng Wuji and Consort Tian Si were both shocked, they exchanged a look and saw the same fear in each other��s eyes.


    One of the ancient great presences, Fu Baochu, was just eaten away just like that. This Fuxi was not a simple man, he took part in the great war of the Earth Order Era and was in the peak stage of the cultivation level of Imperial Emperor.


    He has lived from the ancient days and seen the changes of time, although aged, he was still a powerful figure to deal with. Yet, he was eaten away just like a little prawn.


    The Haoying Imperial Emperor ordered men to enter the mausoleum and bring out the two survivors. The Imperial Emperor smiled frigidly, ��The Haoying n is no idiot, we know everything you have done. Remember, it��s your teacher Tu Yu that saved you a life today, else, you��d both die as your friend there. The murderer is now dead and you two should leave at once.��


    Feng Wuji quickly bowed and thanked, ��Thank you senior, thank you. To be frank, we didn��t want this to happen, but we��ve been set up by the Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi. He has intentionally lured us here and provoked the battle by setting up my Kuafu subordinate to kill the Zheng Race��s young master. We want no part in this but the setup has����


    ��Mister Yi of the Xian Tian Pce?�� Suddenly, weird expressions crawled up on the Creators�� faces and they looked at one another. Feng Wuji was puzzled by their reactions and the Haoying n��s Imperial Emperor smirked, he said in a cold voice, ��King Yi has been in the Haoying n for days now, how would I not know if he has walked out of our n? Let alone setting you up?��


    Feng Wuji was stunned, he eximed in shock, ��He was just here����


    The Haoying Imperial Emperor waved his hand and frowned in detestation as he said, ��How disgusting that you still try to frame King Yi for your own evildoings. If you weren��t Tu Yu��s disciple and if it wasn��t because of him, I would��ve beheaded you right away. Now, get lost!��


    Feng Wuji was bewildered, he still couldn��te to understand what was going on; on the other hand, the shocked expression on Consort Tian Si��s face has shown her clear solitude for the situation.


    ��The Zhong Shan n member has been in the Haoying n visiting? How is that possible?�� Feng Wuji��s mind was in confusion as he muttered, ��How did he�� Oh yes, the incarnations. No wonder he didn��t take things a step further after than triggering the array formations of the mausoleum. His incarnation is not strong in power and after creating the many incarnations out of his incarnation, he is already at his limit. No wonder he left us be!��


    Consort Tian Si sighed, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi has calcted two steps ahead of me. I never once thought that in just a few years time, he would reach this stage. What a terrifying individual.��


    She couldn��t help but shiver. The first step Zhong Yue had taken ahead of her was when he visited the Haoying n days before while allowing Consort Tian Si to calcte the movements of his incarnation. What Consort Tian Si thought was him was actually just his incarnation that lured them into the trap.


    Whereas the second step was after the death of the Zheng Race��s grand ancestor in Fu Baochu��s hands, the reaction speed of the Haoying n was unreasonably quick, the monarch weapon was brought up as soon as Fu Baochu killed the Zheng Race grand ancestor and it eventually forced them into the mausoleum. Zhong Yue must��ve been ying an important role behind the Haoaying n��s speedy reactions!


    This was the most terrifying part that she feared the most. Two steps ahead of her and he took Fu Baochu��s life as easily as a snap his fingers!


    ��Mister Wuji, a word of advice,�� Consort Tian Si suddenly said, ��No matter what dispute you had with Mister Yi in the past, you won��t be his match. If he wants you dead, he doesn��t even have to do it on his own. From now on, don��t think too much about doing anything to him or you��ll be dead before you know it. Even I have to turn around and avoid confronting him as much as possible!��


    Feng Wuji��s eyelids thumped. He would have to admit his mission to capture Zhong Yue was a total failure. The two Kuafu Deity Emperors were both killed, Feng Qingyu��s whereabouts unknown, and even the ancient great presence like Fu Baochu was also dead. This was a huge blow to an arrogant man like him!


    ��I am wrong.�� Feng Wuji regained hisposure, he said, ��I still view him as the old him, he had grown far too much. From now on, I will not look down on him anymore and one day, he will surely die in my hands!��


    Consort Tian Si couldn��t help but notice his obstinance, and she couldn��t help but look down on him. Suddenly, she chortled coquettishly on his face, ��Mister Wuji, where are you from?��


    Feng Wuji immediately turned vignt, he shook his head and left without answering.


    Leaving Consort Tian Si whose eyes were seen shing with rays as she thought, If Mister Yi is really a reincarnated innate god, of what qualifications does this Xiao Wuji has to go against an innate god? That said, Mister Yi may not be a reincarnated innate god as he ims, but a human who has had part of his Fuxi bloodline unsealed?


    This conjecture stirred her heart, but her mind rejected it soon after, No, quite impossible. No human can cultivate and reach that kind of level, right?


    As a human leader, she knew a thing or two about the history behind the human race��s true origin, but that thought was a little seed that had already taken root deep inside her heart.


    If he is really a human, then Yan Sovereign�� Her eyes brightened up and her heart thumped uncontrobly in joy.


    ��


    In the Haoying n��s sacrednd, Zhong Yue had been staying here for a few days and today, he nned to leave.


    He stood up and smiled, ��Imperial Emperor Yuan Zhou, I am sorry for disturbing your time these few days. I think it is time for me to leave.��


    The Haoying n��s Imperial Emperor Yuan Zhou stood up and sent Zhong Yue out of the sacrednd, he also smiled, ��King Yi, you are acting overly polite, I don��t even mind amodating you for another few more days. Doe and visit again.��


    ��There are some matters I have yet to settle, I don��t dare to stay too long.�� Zhong Yue left the Haoying n and traveled tens of days to the Huaxu n.


    When he reached the Huaxu border, his heart started thumping heavily as he couldn��t stop thinking, Senior Martial Sister Jun and Junior Martial Sister Jin��er are cultivating beside Goddess Shen Hou. Years have passed and I wonder how are they now��


    He entered the Huaxu n��s territory and looked around to that the Huaxu n��s sacrednd was unlike any other. It was a small yet ancient cosmos on its own, there was still the Chaos Qi that brimmed within. In the midst of the Chaos Qi, there was a golden continent, orbited by the sun, moon, and stars that were also golden in color. The whole sacrednd was filled with the colors of gold.


    The Huaxu n��s sacrednd was filled with mountains and stunning views. Zhong Yue felt a strange Dao flowing in this ce, it was one of the many innate Daos, the Innate Saint Dao.


    The stars, thend, the trees, and the flowers, everything here was formed by the Innate Dao and existed solely because of the Innate Dao. This was the same as the Leizhe n��s Ancient Lei Zhe Realm.


    This should be part of the ancient universe moved to the Zi Wei by the Huaxu n��s great powers.


    The Huaxu was also one of Fuxi��s ancestors. When Zhong Yue was in here, he could feel the saintly air that emanated out of it, making him take on the same solemn quality himself over time.


    But I wonder if the Huaxu n is just like the Leizhe n, are they prated by the ancient great presences too? If that��s the case, the real Huaxu nsmen will most probably suffer big time as well.


    The establishment of the Six Paths Reincarnations had brought its benefits and drawbacks. Now, in this universe, a race of pureblooded nsmen was the rarest sight. One must know that even the punniest human race was no exception to the pollution and corruption of the other races. The few disciples of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian that had reincarnated into the human race were prime examples of this.


    As one of the oldest and most archaic periods until now, Huaxu n was one of the mightest races to have ever existed, it was no surprise it had been infiltrated by many other races.


    Zhong Yue arrived at the Hauxu��s ancient city and just as he was searching for a Huaxu disciple to look for Goddess Shen Hou, a sweet and crisp voice said from the side, ��Are you Mister Yi, Yi Feng?��


    Zhong Yue startled and saw ady wearing in in and simple clothes walking toward him. She was the Huaxu Hua Qianwen who Zhong Yue has met before in the Human Sovereign Pce.


    She was pretty and cute, but had a daring quality at the same time. Back then, after she passed the Dao Imparting Innate Core to Zhong Yue, she wiped away her own memories of meeting him before leaving.


    Now, it was clear that Hua Qianwen didn��t recognize Zhong Yue, not knowing that they had met before.


    ��Goddess knew that Mister Yi woulde, and so she had me wait for you here. Please, Mister, follow me.�� Hua Qianwen led the way on the front while she said smilingly, ��Mister Yi, this is the first time you are here, yes? We have many many fun and entertaining ces here! If you��ve got time, I can give you a tour. The outside world is fun too, but Goddess forbids me from going out. I hear you��re married, is your wife Sister Yin Fanxuan? I��ve met her before. Can you even beat her? I think not, even I could only fight to a draw against her. How did the two of you meet? Did you����


    Thedy��s voice was soft and gentle, it was also sweet and kind, but much of that charm was eroded by her excessive loquaciousness. Questions were shot out like a barrage of arrows into Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Upon hearing her words, Zhong Yue suddenly eximed in shock, ��So you are the Huaxudy that fought with Fanxuan to a draw? Draw? Do you know you are the only one who��s achieved that?��


    ��Well, the next Nuwa will have to train themselves!�� Hua Qianwen chortled, ��I heard Sister Fanxuan is the best so I challenged her, but I didn��t win so I came back to cultivate again. Goddess said the Nuwa should always be the best of her era, but I still can��t defeat Sister Yinxuan. Oh yes, you didn��t tell me yet if you can defeat her.��


    ��No!�� Zhong Yue humphed and answered.


    Hua Qianwen opened her eyes wide and stared at him, then sheughed, ��Don��t be angry, I can help you defeat her next time. Wait, this won��t be too nice,ter you two husband and wifee and fight me, I can��t defeat the two of you together�� You wouldn��t help your wife, right?��


    Zhong Yue sighed and thought, Where is Goddess Shen Hou? Why is time passing so slow today?

 Chapter 851 - Ancient Covenant

    <h4>Chapter 851: Ancient Covenant</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales!


    Nuwa was the title of the Huaxu n��s leader. In the Earth Order Era, the second reign of the Earthly Sovereign was also the first Fuxi Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch��s wife. After the first Fuxi Heavenly Monarch passed away, Nuwa rose in power and conquered the universe as there was no one who could match her.


    As the best among the Huaxu n, the outstanding Hua Qian was selected as the next generation Nuwa. To be able to rival Yin Fanxuan equally, Zhong Yue believed that he was no match for her.


    What troubled Zhong Yue the most was that among the Deity level, the only two people he tasted defeat from were bothdies, not to mention that one of thosedies was his own wife.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Qianwen, do you know Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er?�� asked Zhong Yue as he tried to change topics.


    ��Of course.��


    Hua Qianwen giggled, ��They are both training under Goddess right now. Mister Yi, you happen to know them too? You��ll see them once we are at Goddess��s.��


    Zhong Yue pressed down his excitement hearing this and finally, they arrived at the most ancient sacred mountain in Huaxu n��s sacrednd. The view here was breathtaking; the strange rocks wereid everywhere and unique totem patterns were carved into them by nature. The crystal clear jade water and the breezy wind; the daughters of the Huaxu n cultivated in this mountain, breathing the natural spirit air and a serpent with immeasurable cultivation wrapped around the mountain cultivating some unknown power.


    As they got into the mountain, Zhong Yue heard the sound of water flowing and quickly, they passed a waterfall that formed a splendid silver curtain whiledies with snake body swam and frolicked in the water beneath.


    Zhong Yue quickly turned his head away, diverting his eyes elsewhere.


    He hadn��t run into a single male on his way here, which was why thedies from the Huaxu n were dressed in such thin clothing.


    They also passed by quite a number of new sacred pces where immensely powerful beings resided. As they took another turn in the path, they encountered majestically ancient sacred pces that contrasted with the considerably new grand sacred pces.


    When they arrived at the mountain peak, ancient Heavens floated in the air above the many ancient pces. These Heavens were created by the ancient paragons from the Huaxu n, each containing their own Six Paths Reincarnation and forming a world each.


    Compared to the others, this ancient race still had arge poption, and although the power of sessive generations continued to diminish, they were still doing much better than the Leizhe Celestial Race.


    Within the Zi Wei Gxy was contained another Leizhe Celestial Race that had their own sacrednds and Heavens. But there were two Leizhe sacrednds. Among the two, the stronger Leizhe sacrednd was nowhere weaker than the monarch races but those Leizhe were not real Leizhe, they were just descendants of foreigners that chose to reincarnate into the Leizhe race.


    The other one was the real Leizhe Celestial Race��s branch and these Leizhe from the 3,000 Six Paths World had set up a base in the Zi Wei Gxy. However, whether it be power or fame, they were inferior to the fake Leizhe Celestial Race; their territory was extremely small and they were relegated to a small corner of the gxy.


    I can only imagine the difficulty that the Huaxu n faced to be able to maintain such strong power��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to enter the ancient pce, his visionnded on ake in the sacred mountain covered in mist. The spiritual jade water rippled and formed beautiful waves.


    In theke were clean and beautiful lotuses floating all over theke while ady was paddling a boat. Another girl sat on a huge lotus beside the boat, washing her hair with the innate divine water, and her serpent tail was inside the water. As the girl washed her hair, she lowered down her head and in the water reflection, her beautiful face became imprinted to the water surface.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Jun, Jin��er����


    Zhong Yue murmured with an empty mind; thedy on the boat was Jun Sixie and the other one was Qiu Jin��er.


    Since when did Jin��er be a Huaxu n��s member?


    ��Junior Martial Sister Sixie and Jin��er!��


    Hua Qianwen waved at the twodies happily and introduced, ��This is Mister Yi, he said that he knows both of you!��


    Qiu Jin��er and Jun Sixie were both surprised and when they looked towards Zhong Yue, he was very excited and he almost wanted to remove his disguise but he quickly stopped as the talenteddy standing beside him revealed, ��This Mister Yi is an impressive one! He is King Yi from Xian Tian Pce! Do you know Yin Fanxuan? That one that was on par with me? She is his wife!��


    Zhong Yue almost stumbled to the ground as soon as he heard this and he immediately dismissed the idea of removing his disguise.


    Jun Sixie jumped down from the boat and examined Zhong Yue with a puzzled mind. Though she was confused at how this suspicious man knew her, she did not forget her manners, she greeted, ��Mister Yi, you look rather unfamiliar to us. May I ask how you know us? We��ve never left this ce and I am sure that I��ve not seen you before.��


    ��I just happen to have heard of your names, mydy����


    ��Senior martial brother?��


    Meanwhile, Qiu Jin��er said shyly, ��You��re senior martial brother, aren��t you? Only senior martial brother knows that we��re here.��


    ��No, I��m not,�� denied Zhong Yue nervously.


    Suddenly, Goddess Shen Hou��s voice came from the pce behind them, ��Ah, the boy from the Zhong Shan n! What are you doing? Stop wasting time and get in here.��


    Jun Sixie widened her eyes immediately and she stared at Zhong Yue furiously. Zhong Yue began to sweat bullets in response and Qiu Jin��er murmured softly as she blinked her eyes, ��Senior martial brother is married?��


    Jun Sixie wrapped her hands around Zhong Yue��s arm and she pinched and twisted Zhong Yue��s waist. She gave Zhong Yue a sweet smile and said, ��Junior martial brother, what did you say just now? Heard of our names?��


    Zhong Yue endured the paining from his waist and without changing his expression, he stubbornly denied, ��You are hearing things.��


    ��I��m certain that I��ve heard it!�� said a confused Hua Qianwen.


    Jun Sixie twisted even more and she added as she smiled and gritted, ��You��re married? Why didn��t you tell me so I can prepare some gifts for you?��


    ��Goddess is asking us to go inside.��


    Zhong Yue��s clothes were soaked wet by his cold sweat and he forced a smile, ��We must not keep her waiting for too long.��


    Jun Sixie moved her hand away from his waist and humphed coldly while the confused Hua Qianwen proceeded to lead the way in. Zhong Yue felt slightly relieved and just as he thought that this suffering moment was over, Qiu Jin��er stared at his side face and said softly, ��When did senior martial brother get married? I��ve never met senior martial sister-inw yet�� Is she pretty?��


    Zhong Yue��s sweat began to seep through his clothes as he felt that the stares from the twodies were sharp needles piercing through his heart. He immediately exined, ��It��s fake, it��s all made up����


    Hua Qianwen on the other hand, feeling nothing at all and she answered, ��The whole world knows about their wedding and the 24 monarch races even attended their wedding. The husband and wife also visited the 24 monarch races and thanked them personally. How can it be fake?��


    Zhong Yue shot her a deathly re, which intimidated Hua Qianwen from talking again as she thought in confusion, Did I say something wrong?


    Zhong Yue cried bitterly inside and thought, Goddess Shen Hou definitely sent his girl to wee me on purpose! She speaks way too fast and she can not keep any secrets at all! No wonder Goddess Shen Hou wanted her to erase her own memories or she would��ve revealed everything!


    With everything happened, the very short journey into the pce turned seemed to drag on for eternity as Zhong Yue felt a very heavy pressure weighing on him.


    Finally, after enduring the angry and sad stares from Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er respectively, Zhong Yue finally saw Goddess Shen Hou who said, ��Boy, you are finally here! Never have I expected that the young boy from the lower realms would be the infamous Mister Yi!��


    Zhong Yue removed his disguise and greeted, ��Greetings, Goddess Shen Hou. I wouldn��t be standing here if it weren��t for your help, Goddess Shen Hou. I am forever in your debt.��


    ��Why did you get married now?��


    Goddess Shen Hou asked, ��I know that thedy from Yinkang n ispatible with you in all ways but it was still a bit rushed, wasn��t it? Ever since the ancient times, the leader of Fuxi Celestial Race and Huaxu n��s Nuwa have been destined to get married, this is a tradition that has been passed down from the ancient days. I��ve been nning to have Qianwen to you after she took over the Nuwa position but you have gotten married before that! You��ve gone against the covenant.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he replied, ��Please stop joking, Goddess Shen Hou.��


    ��I��m not, I��m being dead serious here. Nuwa has always been Fuxi��s wife, this is an ancient covenant set up by both ns and it must be followed at all times. I still have the contract of the ancient covenant secured in the treasury. I can prove it to you anytime. Now that you are the Fuxi��s leader in this generation, Qianwen will marry no one else but you. Our Huaxu n��s position is on par with Yinkang n, if not even higher than them so Qianwen must not be a mistress or you will humiliate us!��


    Goddess Shen Hou said with a smile, ��Although, you can have two main wives, and there has been precedent from the ancient times. By that time, Qianwen and the girl from Yinkang n can be the main wives. Is this arrangement eptable to you?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and looked at thedies standing behind him immediately, only to see Jun Sixie smiling sweetly at him. Hua Qianwen looking at him confusingly and Qiu Jin��er only looked at him sadly. In an instant, Zhong Yue��s dried up clothes became soaked in sweat again.


    ��Well, it��s not like you��ll really survive that long. Let us talk about something else.��


    Goddess Shen Hou burst outughing upon seeing Zhong Yue��s face, ��Look at the scaredy-cat Mister Yi! Oh right, you have a daughter here staying with me right now, do you want to see her?��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned pale right away and he shouted, ��Daughter? Howe I know nothing about this daughter of mine? Who is she?��


    Goddess Shen Hou replied, ��You��ve reced Liyang��s identity, inheriting his name while he became a daughter of Huaxu, walked around with Huaxu��s identity so it��s normal that she is now your daughter. Her name is Hua Nuxi.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart that almost jumped out from his mouth calm down again as he asked, ��I used Li Yang��s identity so I can only be considered as her junior martial brother. How can I make her my daughter? Goddess, please stop fooling with me.��


    Goddess Shen Hou looked at him and said, ��Because of you, the conflicts and hostility he caused are now shouldered by you. Thus, he owes you this, it��s not over for him to be your daughter. However, this is all up to the two of you to decide. Now, what do you want from me?��


    Zhong Yue��s sweat soaked his back, the trip to Huaxu was really a frightening experience. He said softly, ��I hope to see Goddess��s true form and cultivate the Innate Celestial Dao.


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled, ��Oh yes, to cultivate the Innate Celestial Dao, you need to meet a celestial monarch. Stay with me for sometime, I will let you study my movements and see if you can cultivate it.��


    Zhong Yue immediately thanked.


    ��There are also the reincarnated ancient paragons in the Huaxu n, it��s best that you put your disguise of Mister Yi back on.�� Goddess Shen Hou said.


    Zhong Yue recovered his Mister Yi disguise and followed right beside them as he thought, Thank god Goddess was there or it��d be difficult to exin things to Jin��er and Senior Martial Sister Jun. I��ll exin furthermore once they cool down.


    Then, Goddess Shen Hou looked at the girls and said, ��You two wille too, I will teach you two as well.��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and gloomy, he thought, Goddess is surely doing this on purpose now!

 Chapter 852 - The Love That Softens A Warrior’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 852: The Love That Softens A Warrior��s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue, Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er followed behind Goddess Shen Hou, who made sure to pay special attention in her tutge of the twodies while leaving Zhong Yue to fend for himself.


    The [Earth Mother��s Art of Empress] was being taught by Goddess Shen Hou. This was an art she created and only females could cultivate it; hence, although Zhong Yue could study it, actually practicing this art would result in his body structures turning into those of a female.


    After a moment of exnation, Goddess Shen Hou paused to let the twodies absorb the knowledge. However, the twodies failed to pay attention as they were constantly ncing at Zhong Yue.


    ��Fuxi leader, why are you always acting like a yer?�� Goddess Shen Houughed as her vision shifted from Zhong Yue to the twodies over and over again.


    ��You knew the answer already, Goddess,�� answered Zhong Yue.


    Goddess Shen Hou giggled, ��The inheritors of Xin Huo from each generations were all womanizers. They all had lots of wives and you��re actually worried about this? You��re such a disgrace to them.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo nodded in agreement, ��Disgrace! Shame! I am very disappointed in you! If you��re that useless, how are you supposed to shoulder the Fuxi��s responsibilities?��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and right away, he cheered himself up and after clearing his stress, incarnations walked out from his body and began examining Goddess Shen Hou��s celestial nature.


    ��Come on guys, let��s go impregnatedies!�� shouted an incarnation happily.


    Zhong Yue��s face became as dark as coal and he immediately swallowed this incarnation.


    Seeing this, the other incarnations sealed their mouths and closed their eyes before they poured their attention to examine Goddess Shen Hou��s celestial nature, trying to capture the vague divine essence in her celestial nature.


    Zhong Yue secretly nced towards the two girls, only to see Jun Sixie smiling and staring at him furiously.


    Ge zhi ge zhi��


    Noises were heard as she was grinding her teeths and said with her anger restrained hardly, ��Pervert!��


    On the other hand, Qiu Jin��er said softly, ��Senior martial brother is not someone like that. He must have his reasons����


    However, even though she trusted Zhong Yue deeply, the confidence she had in Zhong Yue was beginning to waver.


    After all, it had been a long time since theyst saw each other and she had no idea if Zhong Yue��s heart had undergone a change after all his adventures.


    Zhong Yue knew that this misunderstanding would not be cleared anytime soon so all he did was quietly examine Goddess Shen Hou��s celestial nature.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon lord demonic nature was full of desires to destruction, it was the king of chaos that swore toy waste to everything. On the other hand, Goddess Shen Hou��s celestial nature was filled with nurturing, it could give birth to lives and nurture them, it was like the mother of all living things.


    Zhong Yue examined the celestial nature carefully, contemting them against his own assumptions. The demon lord demonic nature and celestial lord celestial nature were bothplete opposites, hence, by studying them both, it would be easier for him to achieve his own celestial nature.


    As time passed, his Innate Celestial Dao was slowly beingpleted and perfected; wherever Goddess Shen Hou went, his incarnations followed closely while their eyes remained close.


    Knowing that this was going to take quite some time, Jun Sixie turned around and asked, ��I��m going for a walk. I am in a foul mood right now. Junior martial sister, do you care to join me?��


    Qiu Jin��er shook her head and said, ��I��ll wait for senior martial brother.��


    This time, the meeting with the celestial lord and celestial nature was much easier than his first meeting with the demon lord and demonic nature. It was also not as dangerous as the meeting demon lord demonic nature. After about ten dayster, the incarnations returned to him.


    The Innate Celestial Dao has been achieved!


    Zhong Yue��s power underwent a qualitative change as he felt his strength reach a new peak. He tried to sense his sixth innate Qi, and he noticed that the the Innate Yi Qi was absorbing the other five innate Dao��s energy and totem patterns to strengthen itself and Zhong Yue was a little bit surprised.


    The Innate Yi Qi was the Innate Dao Qi contained in Dao Venerate Fu Min��s sword hilt. After cultivating the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], his Innate Yi Qi started to grow over time, albeit not as quickly as the other innate Qi.


    However, the Innate Yi Qi was unique in its way; it possessed the ability to absorb the energy from other innate Qi and even use the innate totem patterns in the other innate Qi as nutrients.


    Zhong Yue thought that the reason his Innate Yi Qi was cultivated into Innate Yi Dao was because he noticed the Innate Yi Qi��s characteristics.


    And now, he had achieved the Innate Yi Qi and cultivated the five innate Dao. His speed in condensing the Innate Yi Dao increased drastically.


    Goddess Shen Houughed and said, ��Not bad. To be able to achieve the innate Dao in such a short time, you are really not bad at all. No wonder the me of inheritance chose you.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and thanked, ��If it weren��t for Goddess��s help, I wouldn��t be able to pull it off.��


    ��Things are not how they used to be now. Ever since the heaven and earth changed drastically and the rules were altered, if we stubbornly followed the ineffective old traditions, we are bound to be left behind.�� said Goddess Shen Hou, ��This time, I��ve seen the Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, explored Zi Wei and encountered a few that are not weaker than the Heavenly Monarch. I��ve also met with my friends again and from them, I learnt what happened back then. I am d that you jumped out of the box and did not plunge yourself entirely into the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts and techniques. But with that, the dangers that lie in your path are still far more dangerous what we��ve ever known.��


    Zhong Yue nodded; there were no generations in the past that were as blooming as the one right now, let alone the massive amount of strong individuals.


    Ever since the creation of Six Paths Reincarnation, the lifespan of all gods and demons increased by 5 to 6 folds, hence, each year, more and more strong magnates were umted and even the monarch-level was no longer that difficult to achieve.


    Back then, the Qi Practitioners, including Heavenly Monarch, had only about 10,000 to 20,000 years life. But now, even the Imperial Emperors each had at least 100,000 years of lifespan, thus, bestowing them with sufficient time to enter the Heavenly Monarch level.


    And now, it was already a 100,000 years since the end of Earth Order Era, just how many experts had been born since then?


    And those paragons that took part in the ancient war that ended the Earth Order Era were probably still alive!


    Hence, what Goddess Shen Hou said was true and perhaps, it was even tougher than what she said!


    ��If you are going to try and make some waves, I will provide you with some assistance.��


    Goddess Shen Hou said, ��But don��t rely on others too much. External assistance is only a cup of water to the ocean. Even someone like me can��t guarantee saving you from your enemies.��


    Zhong Yue;s heart thumped and he asked politely, ��Could you please tell me what happened back then?��


    ��Can you defeat me?�� asked Goddess Shen Hou as she stared into Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    Zhong Yue was stunned by this question and he couldn��t help but to shake his head.


    ��I will tell you once you can defeat me. Telling you now will only attract trouble to me.��


    Goddess Shen Hou nced at Qiu Jin��er who stood at the side without saying a word and giggled, ��Your little wife here has been waiting. Why don��t youfort her instead of asking me questions?��


    With a swing, Goddess Shen Hou flew away.


    Zhong Yue then walked towards Qiu Jin��er who lowered down her head upon Zhong Yue��s arrival without saying a word.


    ��Jin��er, let��s take a walk outside.�� suggested Zhong Yue.


    They then got to the spiritualke formed by condensed innate Qi and Qiu Jin��er returned to her Huaxu True Form with human head and serpent body as she slithered on the water surface.


    Zhong Yue walked beside her and the pretty girl slithered to a lotus floating on the river and sat down gracefully and quietly.


    Zhong Yue sat beside her and after some time, he said, ��Jin��er, do you remember the time when we first met?��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded.


    With mixed emotions, Zhong Yue continued, ��Back then, we were pure and naive. Sometimes, I couldn��t help but think that if I manned up and confronted your mother to have you marry to me, we would��ve been married by now. Maybe, we would have stayed in Swords Gate forever and live lives that arepletely different to what we are living now, a life of peace and happiness. Pity, I could only think of this during free time. You left the Ancestral Star with me, and apanied me and suffered so much for me, I will never hurt you and turn my back on you. Some day in the future, I will give you the life you and I worked so hard to achieve!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s eyes turned red and she nodded silently.


    Zhong Yue wrapped his arms around her waist and continued, ��I even wondered that after getting married andpleting my destiny, and when we return to Ancestral Star, would our old friends still be alive. Every time cross my mind, I desperately want to return. But I just can��t, at least not now.��


    Qiu Jin��er leaned on his shoulder and said gently, ��Senior martial brother, no matter how treacherous your path may be, I will be always stand by you. Senior martial brother, now that I am a Huaxu and training under the Goddess, I will not be a hindrance to you anymore. You����


    She looked at her serpent tail and said with a voice so soft almost impossible to be heard, ��Will you think that I am ugly right now?��


    Right away, Zhong Yue felt like casting everything aside to take this girl somewhere far far away, a ce far from the chaos.


    But he knew that was impossible.


    Hence, Zhong Yue only smiled and said, ��There��s no way that I will think like that! You��re the prettiest girl alive! The most gorgeous and beautiful woman����


    At this moment, despair, anger, frustration and sadness no longer stalked Zhong Yue as he suddenly found himself to be at peace. He looked at the ripples caused by the paddlings from the daughters of Huaxu somewhere far away, listened to their beautiful singing that echoed far away and the rhythmic heartbeat of the girl sitting beside him. It was a feeling no other woman had given him except for this one.


    It was love.


    If time can just stop here��


    He wished that this moment wouldst forever.


    Far away, a boat slowly closed in with threedies on it. The singing hade from Hua Qianwen, and the zither was yed by Jun Sixie. There was another little girl that was about ten to twelve years old with an unhappy face.


    Zhong Yue and Qiu Jin��er stood up right away while Hua Qianwen who was holding the little girl��s hand as she giggled, ��Mister Yi, do you recognize this one, your daughter?��


    ��No!��


    The little girl shouted, ��I am not his daughter! I am a man!��


    Hua Qianwen bursted outughing and said, ��Nuxi is bbering nonsense again. Mister Yi, this is your daughter, Hua Nuxi.��


    ��My surname is Li!��


    The little girl stomped and shouted furiously, ��How many times do I have to tell you! I am Li Nuxi, not Hua Nuxi, I am not a real Huaxu!��


    ��Call me Aunt Qianwen!�� shouted Hua Qianwen who pretended to be angry.


    Jun Sixie on the other hand, added fuel to the fire, ��When you��re still a baby, I even changed diapers for you����


    ��Never talk about that anymore!�� shouted back the little girl with extremely red face.


    Zhong Yue was speechless and heughed, ��Celestial Li Yang?��


    The little girl looked at him right away and said like a little adult, ��You are just inheriting my identity! Don��t expect me to call you dad!��

 Chapter 853 - Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 853: Ugly</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Qiu Jin��er said right away, ��Nuxi, be like a girl, stop acting rudely like a boy or no man will marry you.��


    Nuxi widened her eyes. Just as she wanted to rebut, she gave up suddenly and fell back down as she murmured, ��I won��t marry a guy����


    Zhong Yue looked at Nuxi; this reincarnated Li Yang had obviously awoken his previous life��s memories and was very unhappy about being reborn as a girl. Jun Sixie, Qiu Jin��er and the others also did not take her seriously as a reborn innate god and treated her like a little girl, joked and yed with her.


    Reborn innate god. This identity was extremely honourable and because of this identity, Zhong Yue disguised as Li Yang and was treated with respect and care wherever he went. However, to thedies from Huaxu n, Nuxi was a little girl whom they treated like their little sister.


    ��My enemy��s name is Wu Dng, a innate demon god born and nurtured by the ancient universe.��


    After joking around and ying the thedies, Nuxi looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��He rivaled me equally back then and he was a Creator then. After being set up by him, it had already been a few ten thousand years now and he is probably an innate Imperial Emperor now. It��s fine if he did not know you now but if he did find out that you are walking around under the disguise of my name, he wille for you!��


    ��Another innate Imperial Emperor����


    Zhong Yue asked, ��How strong is he?��


    Though still young, Nuxi was already a Heavenly Dharma level Qi Practitioner, so she was easily able to transmitted her memories about Wu Dng into Zhong Yue��s mind.


    As soon as her psyche touched with Zhong Yue��s, Zhong Yue started seeing images of the ferocious fights between two innate gods!


    Wu Dng was a demon god born from a demonic star of the demon race and was worshiped by the many demons. He was a demonic spirit that ascended into an innate demon god, condensed with the demonic traits in the universe.


    This innate demon god then marrieddies from the noble demon families, giving birth to thousands of children, each having the bloodline of an innate demon god. And with that, a huge race was born.


    Li Yang, on the other hand, was the innate god born from the sun worshipped by the Li Shan Celestial Race. The Li Shan Celestial Race and the demon race were longstanding enemies and as the conflict between them escted, the two innate gods were eventually roped into the conflict.


    Their battles were ruthless and intense; they sted each other with their innate Dao, innate spells, creations and rammed each other with pure raw power.


    Li Yang had fought Wu Dng for more than just a couple of fights and they have both tasted the sweetness of victory and bitterness of defeat in each others�� hands. They were both very familiar with each others�� movements and after being set up and defeated by Wu Dng, the Li Shan Celestial Race quickly met their end in the hands of Wu Dng.


    And that was just the Wu Dng years ago. How strong was he now, what kind of moves had mastered right now, Nuxi had no idea.


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, ��Worry not. Since I am using your name and your identity as a disguise, I will take on whatever conflict you��ve created back then.��


    Nuxi said worryingly, ��Wu Dng is a cunning one, you must not let your guard down!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Innate gods always face difficulties in cultivation and it is very hard for them to enter the next level while the non-innate beings could advance levels easily. Why don��t you take revenge yourself?��


    Without hesitation, Nuxi stood up straight and replied proudly, ��I am just asking you to be careful, not to kill him. When I am strong enough, I will confront him and im his head as my trophy to avenge myself and my n!��


    Zhong Yue smiled and replied, ��He will be yours, I am sure of that.��


    Confidently, Nuxi said, ��Now that I am a Huaxu, though still inferior to an innate god, my path is wider because of my new identity. Perhaps, I will be even stronger than before. But the only problem is����


    Nuxi sighed and the confidence in her eyes was reced by despair and she said nothing more.


    ��Except that this little girl, Nuxi, is really pretty, we must arrange a marriage for her!�� giggled Jun Sixie.


    Hua Qianwen nodded with blinking eyes, ��It will be very fun!��


    ��That is why I did not want to be reborn into the Huaxu n�� Don��t even think of marrying me out!��


    Shouted Nuxi as she swung her hands around.


    Suddenly, the frustrated Hua Qianwen said, ��Mister Yi, the Goddess said that I��ll be marrying you in the future but you already have a wife and we are not close at all, so what kind of nonsense is this?��


    Upon hearing this, Jun Sixie immediately looked at Zhong Yue and she smirked, ��Senior Martial Sister Qianwen, are you still worrying about this? Who knows how manydies he has hooked up with outside there. If you marry him, I��m worried that you��ll only horrifyingly discover that he has a lot ofdies already.��


    Zhong Yue immediately grabbed onto Jun Sixie��s hands and he said seriously, ��Senior martial sister, I am not someone like that, I will never hurt you!��


    ��Are you sure?�� asked Jun Sixie with a touched heart in a verydylike way, ��Then what about little junior martial sister? What about Senior Martial Sister Qianwen? What about your legal wife, Senior Martial Sister Yin����


    Zhong Yue held onto Qiu Jin��er��s hand before another arm grew from his body and held onto Hua Qianwen��s hand and said, ��I will not leave any of you����


    Jun Sixie suddenly grabbed onto his wrist and kicked him down from the boat.


    Krong��


    With a flip of her hand, Hua Qianwen visualized a mountain and crush it down onto Zhong Yue while Jun Sixieunched countless energy attack towards Zhong Yue with her zither, even Nuxi also acted; she hurled one after another innate spells onto Zhong Yue and shouted, ��I��ve never seen someone as shameless as you! No one hold me back!��


    ��Junior Martial Sister Jin��er, are you not going to beat him up?�� asked Jun Sixie and Hua Qianwen as they both turned around and looked at her.


    Qiu Jin��er��s face flushed and she listened obediently; she bravely threw a few attacks towards Zhong Yue before she left with the otherdies on the boat. They all shouted, ��What a bad egg! Let��s leave him in the water so that he can reflect on his sins!��


    ��I heard that this Mister Yi is also in a rtionship with the Xian Tian Pce��s little princess. The princess was betrothed to Juling n��s Tian Yuanzi and now, she��s trying to cancel the betrothal because of this Mister Yi����


    Hua Qianwen��s voice was hearding from afar.


    ��This idiot!��


    As soon as Zhong Yue��s head broke through the water��s surface, countless attacks flew towards him from the little boat far away and mmed him back into the water.


    After a moment, the young god from the Zhong Shan n crawled out from theke in an abject state and said awkwardly, ��Xin Huo, what you taught me is useless, I can��t even stand on two boats at once. Those moves from the previous inheritors are not working at all����


    Xin Huo shouted back angrily immediately, ��Who told you to pull these moves in front of them? You are obviously going to fail if they are all in one ce! You should��ve split them up and they would��ve definitely fallen for you! You are really a disappointment and a disgrace to all your seniors! You asked for it!��


    Zhong Yue was extremely embarrassed.


    He stayed in Huaxu n for another few days awhile Jun Sixie and Qiu Jin��er ignored and dodged himpletely. Zhong Yue then went to Goddess Shen Hou to bid farewell and the Goddess looked at him in an indescribable way and said, ��The Fuxi��s leader went to catch some turtles in theke?��


    Zhong Yue replied shyly, ��I did, I had three and even ended up getting beaten.��


    Goddess Shen Hou bursted outughing right away, ��You little ones are really interesting. Now go but be careful. Don��t die out there and I look forward to seeing you again in the future.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and left.


    Just when he was about to leave the sacred mountain, Qiu Jin��er, Jun Sixie, Hua Qianwen and Nuxi showed up in his path and Zhong Yue immediately approached them.


    ��Be careful, senior martial brother.��


    Qiu Jin��er said gently, ��When I am strong enough, I��ll be there for you to help you.��


    Jun Sixie opened her mouth slightly and after a second of hesitation, she said, ��What matters most is your life, don��t die.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and Hua Qianwen said, ��I snuck into the treasuries yesterday and there really is an ancient scroll. On the scroll were the Fuxi��s leaders and Nuwa��s name and my name was there. My name is in there but there was no Mister Yi except for Zhong Yue. I��ll be marrying this Zhong Yue so don��t you worry, we won��t be getting married.��


    ��Zhong Yue�� I see���� murmured Zhong Yue as his expression darkened down.


    ��I wonder if this Zhong Yue is handsome or not.��


    Hua Qianwen��s head was currently up in the clouds as her voice became filled with hope as she already began painting a picture of the ideal man in her head, ��Perhaps he is a hero that is very handsome and capable?��


    Jun Sixie immediately said evilly, ��I��ve seen that Zhong Yue before. He is really ugly like a barbarian, his hair is messy and he never bathes! His muscles are everywhere and those muscles make him look really horrible. The scariest part is that his nasal hair is almost as long as his hair! Jin��er, am I right?��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded without hesitation and the speechless Zhong Yue waved his hands as he turned around and left.


    ��Take care!�� shouted Jun Sixie suddenly.


    Zhong Yue turned around, a smile splitted on his face and he shouted back, ��You girls take care too!��


    He then left and Hua Qianwen��s voices was heard, ��Is this Zhong Yue really that ugly?��


    ��Extremely ugly! Jin��er, what do you say?��


    ��He is indeed very ugly.��


    ��But this Mister Yi is quite good looking.��


    ��


    ��And he is a yer! Think of what he said to us����


    ��


    Two monthster, Zhong Yue arrived at Jin Yin Sacred Land. Yin Fanxuan had justpleted her cultivation. Now, she was a Heavenly Deity, ruling the Jin Yin Sacred Land and controlled three Heavens.


    Side by side, shoulder to shoulder, they both stood on the Jin Yin��s sacred mountain, where the Stone Sentinel Maze hung high in the skies while the power from the three Heavens surged into the Stone Sentinel Maze. In the scroll, countless gods were smelting and smithing, refining and enhancing the Stone Sentinel Maze��s power into only a step away from turning into the Deity Emperor-level treasures.


    The totem patterns within the Stone Sentinel Maze were all refined into Jiao Dragons like and serpents like, each emitting a terrifying aura.


    If the Stone Sentinel Maze merged together, the power it unleashes will probably on par with the Deity Overlords!


    In less than a year, even Zhong Yue, the creator of the Stone Sentinel Maze was extremely shocked that the Stone Sentinel Maze was cultivated into such extent.


    Apart from that, when the gods cultivating the Stone Sentinel Maze, their strength also experienced a massive hike.


    ��This Stone Sentinel Maze�� Is darling really going to cultivate it like a monarch-level weapon?��


    Yin Fanxuan was caught off guard as she looked at Zhong Yue tossing the various rare materials into the Stone Sentinel Maze.


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��With just three Heavens, I can��t forge it into monarch-level weapon����


    Suddenly, he realized something and he nced at Yin Fanxuan, Since when did she call me darling?


    At the same time, a god came reporting, ��The prince is here, he is requesting to see you, master.��


    Right away, Zhong Yue cast aside his thoughts and immediately went to wee the prince with his wife, Yin Fanxuan.


    He thought, Mu Suge is here to invite me to enter the ancient universe with him and I��ll take this chance to meet with the humans staying there��

 Chapter 854 - Lord of War

    <h4>Chapter 854: Lord of War</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Mister, you have yet ascended into a Heavenly Deity, do you want to wait for a few more days?�� asked Mu Suge respectfully.


    Zhong Yue looked downwards, seeing countless gods forming a formation underneath the mountain. Those were the Tiger Jiao Cavalrymanded by Mu Suge, ��No need for that, we will depart right now. When we arrived at the ancient universe, I��d be a Heavenly Deity but my prince, this time, it will be only you and I. The entire Tiger Jiao Cavalry will make a huge target and we might attract unwanted attention so they should stay.��


    ��Not even one?�� Mu Suge was a little bit surprised, ��As you wish, Mister.��


    He got down the mountain and ordered the Tiger Jiao Cavalry to return to Xian Tian Pce. He returned alone and asked, ��Shall we?��


    Zhong Yue stared at Mu Suge and with an indescribable expression, he said, ��How many Tiger Jiao Cavalry did leave behind, my prince?��


    Mu Suge��s face turned red slightly and he confessed, ��To be honest, in my Yuan Shen secret realms now hide 10,000 Tiger Jiao Cavalry. I am worried about our safety so I hid some of them just in case.��


    Yin Fanxuan was puzzled, she thought, Mu Suge has indeed kept some beside him but how did darling know that Mu Suge hid some of the Tiger Jiao Cavalry?


    Zhong Yue smiled again and he said, ��My prince, how many?��


    Mu Suge sighed and this time, he bowed and said, ��30,000. Mister, you really are smart to be able to know me so well.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��You��ve kept the entire Tiger Jiao Cavalry in your Yuan Shen secret realms, why are you trying to hide from me?��


    Mu Suge bowed again and he asked, ��How did Mister know that I��ve hid them all in my secret realms?��


    ��I have a Qi observation art. With the entire Tiger Jiao Cavalry hidden in your Yuan Shen secret realms, they have entirely covered your Qi so how could you escape from my senses?�� said Zhong Yue slowly.


    Qi observation art?


    Mu Suge��s heart thumped.


    Zhong Yue, however, simply smiled without saying anything more. He knew nothing about any Qi observation art in truth but he merely observed the Karmic links of the many Tiger Jiao Cavalry. With that, each movement from the Tiger Jiao Cavalry failed to escape his detections so Mu Suge definitely couldn��t hide from him when he hid the Tiger Jiao Cavalry in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��Well, if you insist on bringing them along, I��ll just let you be.��


    Zhong Yue added, ��However, if anything happens, don��t me me for the Tiger Jiao Cavalry��s heavy loses.��


    Mu Suge nodded and bowed again.


    ��My dear, stay here and train the Xian Tian Royal Guards while I go for a trip with the prince.��


    Zhong Yue told Yin Fanxuan before he said, ��My prince, let��s go.��


    With a p, Mu Suge summoned his men who controlled a huge ship towards them. The ship sailed across the ocean and stopped right beside the sacred ground not before a crimson light pirid its way all the way before Zhong Yue. Mu Suge then said politely and respectfully, ��Mister, please, after you.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the ship that was extremely luxurious with a Creator taking the wheel and he couldn��t help but shake his head, he said, ��My prince, we will travel by foot.��


    ��Then how will we be showing off our position and power? We will be mocked andughed at by the friends in Zi Wei Gxy, not to mention those strangers from ancient universe.��


    Mu Suge added, ��Mister, I can abide to all your other requests except for this. I am the prince of Xian Tian Pce, the reinforcement to save Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu and the power assigned to annihte the rebels, how can I do something that will put shame to my name and my position?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Then have this Creator to set sail first and wait for us at the Ninth Divine City. If he is still alive by then, we will travel on this ship.��


    With a nod and a wave, Mu Suge had the Creator set sail, ��Go, wait for us at the Ninth Divine City.��


    The Creator bowed and left on this luxury warship.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, whipped out a very simple looking basic boat and boarded it with Mu Suge, to which Mu Suge said, ��Mister, you really have rather nd tastes. Next time, I��ll gift you a couple of ships so that your rides match your position.��


    The little boat sailed out from the Jin Yun Sacred Land and half a dayter, Zhong Yue abandoned the little boat and he took out a ship. Mu Suge looked at this luxurious ship and heughed, ��Mister, you told me to keep a low profile but why are you being so mboyant now?��


    Zhong Yue did not bother to answer and half a dayter, he kept away this ship and changed their ride into a luxury carriage, which surprised Mu Suge even more. He said, ��Mister, you have really prepared a lot of rides.��


    Then, for the following trip, Zhong Yue changed the rides every half day. This day, when they changed their ride into another ship, they passed by a sacred ground that was in the midst of a war between two massive celestial races. Blood stained the ground and dismembered flesh continuously fell from the sky like rain.


    Zhong Yue stopped and looked outside through the windows; this battle had involved at least a million gods. The shockwaves from their fights shattered stars ands. An old Creator cast out his Avatar, bing massively huge with a giant bell in his hands. With a swing, the bell emitted soundwaves that dragged the enemies�� souls into the dimension before sucking them all into the bell.


    Another giant mmed his hands onto a bell on the other end. With each beating, countless enemies around him exploded and thes near him burst apart into dust along with the living beings in them.


    Vaguely, a war horn sounded out and Zhong Yue quickly turned around only to find that he had failed to identify where the sound hade from as the warhorn shifted from one ce to another in rapid movements.


    ��Strange����


    Zhong Yue murmured, to which the surprised Mu Suge who was looking towards the outside asked, ��Strange? How?��


    Zhong Yue��s vision swiped across the field as he said, ��This war horn sounded familiar�� It felt like it belonged to someone I know from Bi Xie Celestial Race. Never thought that it was him that started this chaos. Seems like he��s not willing to stay low but I feel that something is wrong, very wrong����


    They then left and after traveling for quite a short distance, Zhong Yue anchored at the side and looked towards a luxurious ship that passed by them with a humandy standing at the bow. Beside thisdy was a young god with his hands at his back and there was a long war horn carried on his back.


    ��Consort Tian Si.��


    Zhong Yue walked out from the cabin and greeted, ��Never expected that I��d run into you here.��


    Consort Tian Si stopped the ship right away and greeted back, full with elegance and graciousness, ��This humbledy here too, did not expect to see you here, Mister Yi. This man here, I assume you are Prince Mu Suge from Xian Tian Pce? Greetings.��


    Mu Suge greeted back right away and he thought in surprise, How did this humandy know me?


    Zhong Yue��s visionnded onto the man now standing behind Consort Tian Si and asked, ��This man here is from the Bi Xie Celestial Race? I heard your warhorn when I passed by the war zone back there.��


    Consort Tian Si introduced immediately, ��This is Bi Xie, he was blowing his warhorn along with my zither just now. We didn��t mean to disrupt Mister Yi and the prince.��


    ��The warhorn, impressive.�� said Zhong Yue.


    Light flickered in Bi Xie��s eyes right away and he looked at Zhong Yue, who waved and bade farewell.


    Consort Tian Si smiled and replied, ��Safe journey, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue returned to the ship and as they sailed away, Zhong Yue maintained a gloomy expression.


    Behind Consort Tian Si, Bi Xie said, ��Consort, that is Mister Yi?��


    Consort Tian Si nodded and said, ��Now, I can��t tell how strong is he as he has surpassed me. Thank god he is heading towards the ancient universe so he won��t pose any threat to our mission here.��


    Bi Xie replied, ��I heard that the Heaven Court has ordered Xian Tian Pce��s Prince Mu Suge to suppress the rebels in the ancient universe and that the Heaven Court is looking for the prince��s whereabouts. If we notify the Heaven Court and have them kill Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s son����


    ��With Mister Yi by his side, the Heaven Court might not seed but this is a perfect timing to cause some trouble for them.��


    The luxurious ship sailed and the Consort said, ��A decision has been made. Notify Mister Wuji and have him spread this news, make sure that the Heaven Court knows about this. Even if we can��t kill him, it��s best that we can stir chaos around them. Our mission is to spread chaos around the Zi Wei Gxy. Now that the Imperial Star is in a mess, we must fuel the mes of war and disrupt the peace and orders here!��


    ��After we��re done with this gxy, we, the harbingers of war and chaos, will set our eyes on the lower worlds.��


    With a peaceful expression, Bi Xie added, ��The ancient universe will be lit up by us as well!��


    In the other ship, Zhong Yue tapped his finger onto the table in front of him as he was figuring something out.


    Mu Suge was confused and all he heard was Zhong Yue murmuring, ��Bi Xie�� Bi Xie����


    ording to the notes left behind by Nong Sovereign, Bi Xie was the king of the Bi Xie Celestial Race, renowned for his warhorns. Nong Sovereign once fought him with the Xuan Yuan Sword but the fight was interrupted by King Zi Guang. King Zi Guang said he arrived there with the orders from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and ordered Nong Sovereign not to harm Bi Xie. With that said, Bi Xie should be on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s side.


    And that was where another problemy. If Bi Xie was on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s side, that meant that Consort Tian Si was on his side too, which also means that she is serving him.


    Wrong, wrong! Consort Tian Si wanted to kill Mu Qingxuan back then and she triggered the war between Xian Tian Pce and Zi Wei Heavenly Court�� Hmmm�� Mu Qingxuan is not dead and the fight Consort Tian Si has started involved only the Luli n, Zhongyang n, and Heaven Court. Xian Tian Pce suffered no losses and Consort Tian Si does not seem like she��s acting or pretending, which means that she doesn��t know that the master she��s serving is Mu Xiantian!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue recalled the other demon half of Mu Xiantian, the demon lord and a cold shivered down his spine right away.


    If Mu Xiantian��s innate demon lord half possessed another identity�� Scary! Does that means that Feng Wuji is also Mu Xiantian��s servant? My identity might be exposed!


    No no no. There is another possibility! Bi Xie is a spy that Mu Xiantian nted in his enemy��s rank! Mu Xiantian has already prepared himself long ago and this idea must havee from King Zi Guang!


    Among the two possibilities, the second one was the most usible one.


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind down and if it was the second possibility, then Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had long nned to rebel and usurp the throne. With King Zi Guang aiding him, apart from Bi Xie, the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian definitely had other spies among thepetitors�� inner circles!


    What I��ve seen is just the tip of the iceberg. Xian Tian Pce��s power is beyond measurable and King Zi Guang is really impressive. If he is still alive, no one will be able to kill Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    Zhong Yue maintained a calm mind and he continued changing rides as he detoured. On his way, he saw only war zones from one ce to another as the many races were dragged into the chaos stirred by Consort Tian Si and Bi Xie.


    With Consort Tian Si controlling the Karma and Bi Xie manipting war, chaos has shrouded the Zi Wei Gxy!


    The world has finally plunged into chaos!


    Mu Suge also had his eyes twitched as he looked at these war zones and suddenly, he stood up and looked towards the front in disbelief; debrisy before him and the pieces of the wrecked ships that appeared more than just familiar in his eyes told him only one cold, hard truth ��his ride was destroyed.


    Among the wreckage, his servant, the Creator controlling the ship floated in the middle with a hole opened up in his forehead and his blood sucked away by some sort of evil being!

 Chapter 855 - Heavenly King Yanshi

    <h4>Chapter 855: Heavenly King Yanshi</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Mu Suge put up a serious expression; with the world shrouded in chaos and havoc now, Heaven Court could easily kill him and push the responsibilities to the other factions or turn this murder into a mystery.


    If he continued sailing on that ship, he would��ve died alongside this Creator!


    Zhong Yue examined this Creator��s body from afar as it was really strange for a Creator to be killed just like that.


    Creators were all incredibly powerful beings that could give lives to anything with just a snap of their finger and now, the Creator was killed without any sign of struggle, which was quite impossible.


    Even if an Imperial Emperor was the murderer, there would still be some signs left behind.


    ��Strange, what kind of existence sucked away his Yuan Shen and blood essence?�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    Mu Suge on the other hand, got out from the carriage and he actually walked towards the corpse to examine it, to which Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and shouted, ��My prince, no!��


    But it was already toote, the prince was right before this corpse and he said, ��The traces on the corpses were removed, the culprit was a cold one, he even wiped off my man��s soul. I can��t tell who the murderer is����


    Suddenly, the corpse sat up straight and mmed its palm into the unaware Mu Suge. Without any window to react, Mu Suge was sent flying away while he was in anger and shock.


    Meanwhile, the corpse stood up straight and its bones cracked as it turned its neck in two rounds. Then, he looked towards Mu Suge and giggled, ��Prince Mu Suge, you are not in that boat and that really let me down! Huh? Mister Yi is here too? Lucky me! I now have the chance to capture the two strong magnates from Xian Tian Pce!��


    Completely like a puppet, this Creator corpse danced around as if it had no joints and twisted around in an exaggerating way before lunging towards Zhong Yue.


    Krong��


    Mu Suge dashed forward and shed with the corpse before it reached Zhong Yue. After another loud explosion, the corpse flew backward and its bones broke.


    From the part where the bones broke slithered countless silk lines like tiny snakes, each in crimson and they connected the bones back together. Heavy pants were heard and hot air was blown but the voice was ady��s voice, ��Prince Mu Suge��s strength is really extraordinary. His Majesty did not waste my talent for sending me to kill you!��


    The corpse plunged forward again at the serious-looking Mu Suge, who immediately had another seven pairs of arms growing out at his back. He swung his arms one round and with rapid fists, he crushed the bones of the corpses into pieces.


    He too, was a Creator with immense power and as the prince, he had received the true quintessence from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Though the Imperial Emperor had a lot of disciples, he was, after all, more generous towards his own son so he taught a lot more to his son.


    What Mu Suge used was also innate skills and with that, ordinary Creators were entirely no match for him.


    But unfortunately, he ran into a tough opponent today; after the corpse shattered into pieces, crimson lines attached the pieces back together and it returned to its original state, except that there were sewings marks all over like a doll that was ripped apart and sewn back together.


    ��We have to leave, now!��


    Zhong Yue flew into the light wheels spinning rapidly behind Mu Suge��s head and said, ��She��s stalling you with this puppet and the real her will be arriving anytime soon!��


    Mu Suge nodded and he immediately ran away after shaking off this corpse.


    The all patched up corpse chased behind him stubbornly and giggled, ��Mister Yi, they said you possess great wisdom and regarded as Mister by the whole world. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is not a good master to serve, why don��t youe to the right side and serve the Heavenly Monarch?��


    ��Yanshi Xi!��


    Zhong Yue turned around, only to see the corpse danced around in crimson lines while charging at them like a monster. He frowned and said, ��Your Highness, do you know who this is?��


    ��She is Yanshi Xi, Heavenly King Yanshi from Heaven Court. They said she is an insect mother that served Heavenly Monarch.��


    Mu Suge replied, ��Mister, I��ve dragged you into our families�� matter this time and I am sorry for that. If it weren��t for me, this would not have happened.��


    Heavenly King Yanshi, insect mother?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped but that did not stop corpse from chasing them. The clouds formed of crimson line appeared from nowhere and swarmed towards them from behind, in just seconds, the clouds engulfed the corpse and its speed increased drastically.


    Ahead of them emerged a battlefield where two huge ns fought fiercely; ships floated in the skies, countless warriors gave their lives for their ns and the leaders fought each other with their n��s inheritance weapons. This huge scale chaotic war was another doings of Consort Tian Si and Bi Xie.


    Mu Suge dashed through the battlefield and Zhong Yue looked backward, only to find the clouds following behind tightly. The countless crimson lines slithered around into the dead bodies like tentacles and suddenly, the countless dead bodies stood up and swarmed towards the crimson clouds.


    The two leaders from the two ns were caught off guard and they immediately ordered their men to stand aside. But the crimson lines had already wrapped around their people, turning them into puppets.


    In just the blink of an eye, countless puppets rose from the field and gathered underneath the crimson clouds!


    Heavenly King Yanshi, Yanshi Xi��s techniques were extremely strange and foreign to them; with the Zi Wei Gxy plunging into chaos, there were no more peaceful grounds as the mes of war had spread everywhere.


    And as Mu Suge dashed through a few battlefields, the crimson clouds had already converted billions of gods into puppets, forming an undead army!


    Suddenly, Mu Suge shook and he said, ��The Ninth Divine City��s teleportal, we��re almost there! There are armies garrisoned there and though Heavenly Monarch��s power is there, there are also other powers there! Yanshi Xi will not dare to intrude there!��


    He charged straight towards the fortress ahead and after he identified himself, he was led into the fortress. At the same time, a beautifuldy in crimson attire walked into the gates at the same time.


    ��Yanshi Xi!��


    Mu Suge��s eyes twitched and whispered, ��Mister, thatdy there, she is Yanshi Xi.��


    Zhong Yue exited Mu Suge��s light wheels and looked towards thedy, who looked back at him and giggled, ��Mister Yi, you��re so young!��


    ��Yanshi Xi is very young too!��


    Zhong Yueughed and replied, ��Where is mydy going?��


    ��I have some matters to attend to in the ancient universe under orders from the higher-ups.��


    Yanshi Xi replied, ��And you?��


    ��Same as you. What a coincidence. Why don��t we tag along with each other since we��re heading towards there? What do you think, Heavenly King Yanshi?��


    Mu Suge��s heart thumped and he hurriedly said, ��But Mister!��


    Yanshi Xi giggled and replied, ��But the path we walk is different. This humbledy will not tag along and she will be leaving now.��


    With that said, thedy entered the teleportal and warped towards the Ninth Divine City.


    Mu Sugeint right away, ��Mister, why did you invite her toe along with us?��


    ��If we invite her publicly, she will restrain herself from harming us and she is definitely unwilling to follow us so that she can ambush us on our journey.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��Yanshi Xi is now one step ahead of us and an ambush is bound to happen, making it quite difficult for us����


    Suddenly, another divine ray descended from the skies and as the dust cleared, ady was standing there. Zhong Yue felt something right away and when he looked towards thedy who also felt something and looked towards him, they both were slightly stunned by each other before they looked away.


    Mu Suge also noticed thisdy��s presence and though he found thisdy extremely pretty, she appeared rather cold-hearted, and he asked with a puzzled mind, ��Who is thisdy? Do you happen to know her, Mister?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��This way, Your Highness. After you.��


    The two then entered the portal and warped towards the Ninth Divine City. A momentter, thedy entered the portal and vanished.


    Just as she warped away, terrifying figures descended before the fortress, each donned in golden armors and horrifying auras.


    Shua��


    They opened up a huge scroll and shouted, ��Attention! Anyone has seen thisdy?��


    In the scroll was a picture of ady that looked just like thedy that warped away; the gods guarding the fortress looked towards the scroll and a demon Deity Overlord shouted, ��Who are you?��


    ��The Heavenly Prison��s Wardens!��


    One of them took out a medal and shouted back, ��We are here under orders to seize the Fuxi! Open the gates!��


    The demon Deity Overlord��s expression changed right away and he immediately ordered his men to open the gates to allow these celestial beings in golden armors to enter. He bowed and said, ��Greetings, the Heaven��s Messenger. I am sorry for dying the mission. We��ve confirmed that she is an official from the Heaven Court and is now enroute to the ancient universe.��


    ��Thatdy is the Fuxi we��re looking for!��


    The golden armored leader said coldly, ��She hijacked the Heavenly Prison, freed an old devil locked in the prison. We are here under orders to seize her and the escaped prisoner! This is an urgent mission! If the old devil removed the seals in him, chaos will descend upon this world! Open up the portals right now!��


    But the world is in chaos now! This wardens really didn��t know?


    The gods in the fortress thought but they did not hesitate. They activated the teleportation formation right away and the golden armored celestial beings entered the portal and chased after their targets.


    Meanwhile in the Ninth Divine City, Zhong Yue and Mu Suge exited the portal and the surprised Zhong Yue thought, Why is she here?


    The portal shined brightly and ady walked out, nced at him and crossed shoulders with him. Zhong Yue stunned slightly as a bead appeared in his hand.


    Without any wavering, Zhong Yue hid the bead away.


    Thedy then headed towards the portal leading towards the Eighth Divine City, took out a medal and shouted at the guards, ��I need to head out under the Heavenly Monarch��s order. Activate the for me right now!��


    The guards took over the medal and after confirming that it was a real one, they immediately activated the portal and warped thedy away. Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue was shocked, She��s been hiding in the Heaven Court all these years? Such smart moves!


    ��We��re under orders to arrest the Fuxi!��


    Just as thedy left, dozens of golden armored celestial beings arrived and they shouted as they showed everyone the scroll, ��Has anyone seen this criminal?��


    The gods in Ninth Divine City immediately said, ��She just left!��


    ��Quick! After her!�� shouted the celestial beings as they entered the portal.


    A surprised Mu Suge then said, ��These guys, are they from the Heavenly Prison? Why are the Heavenly Prison Wardens here? Usually, they will only show up whenever a prisoner escaped from the jail. Now that they��re here, does it mean that someone ran out from the Heavenly Prison?��


    Meanwhile, in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, the bead shined brightly and chain noises were heard.

 Chapter 856 - Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 856: Kindness</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Thatdy from the Heaven Court just now, she is the target of the Heavenly Prison��s Warden?��


    The puzzled Mu Sugeughed and said, ��Heaven Court��s officialmitted embezzlement, putting great shame to the Heaven Court. I wonder who this isdy and how she snuck into the court and became an official?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��How did she sneak into the Heavenly Prison and became a warden there?��


    ��Thatdy official is the prison guard?��Mu Suge eximed, ��How did Mister know that she was a warden?��


    ��To be able to enter the Heavenly Prison, one had to be a Heavenly Prison Warden. They do not receive orders from anyone unless it��s from Heaven, hence, the Heavenly Monarch��s officials have no chance to enter the prison.��


    ��Which also means that she is a warden and because of that, she had ess to the prison and hijacked it. I assume that her identity as an official is just another identity.��


    Right now, Zhong Yue was extremely respectful towards Si Ming; thedy official just now was Si Ming and though no one managed to see through her disguise and cover, Zhong Yue was able to detect her lifeforce and bloodline since they were from the same race.


    And Si Ming was able to do the same. That was the reason why she gave the bead to Zhong Yue while she drew the wardens away.


    150 years ago, Si Ming arrived at Zi Wei, had her cover blown and rained chaos upon this gxy before she vanished without a sign, leaving no traces behind.


    And now, 150 yearster, she emerged again and somehow became an official and the Heaven Court��s warden.


    ��What is in this bead?��


    Floated right before the bead was a little me; he examined the bead that sounded as he spun around, What did the female Fuxi give to the male Fuxi?


    He stuck his head right into the bead and he was shocked when he had a look in it.


    This was a Heavens, a micro-universe!


    What appeared before him was a micro-universe where countless stars shined brightly, forming a Six Paths Star Stream and a Six Paths Reincarnation! In this Six Paths Reincarnation sat an ancient giant with his legs crossed and his arms lifting up the star stream like a Pan Gu Celestial Being!


    ��No! Not right! Pan Gu Celestial Being is the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the ancient great presences Yuan Shen Secret Realm that unified the Six Paths but this ancient giant is alive!��


    Xin Huo had a shock and when he looked around, he noticed several more strange things around. Within the Star Stream, a Six Paths Reincarnation was formed at this Pan Gu Celestial Being was not the Pan Gu Celestial Being that unified and maintained the Six Paths Reincarnations�� operation.


    He was being suppressed!


    Suppressed by an entire cosmic Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The endless stars crushed onto the ancient giant and the cosmic ray turned into ster power that formed and chained himpletely. When the cosmic ray shined onto him, the ray turned into one after another alluring yet odd-looking totem patterns!


    Someone had used the entire Six Paths Reincarnation to seal this ancient being here before condensing this ce into a Heavens that condensed into a bead!


    Suddenly, the ancient giant opened up his eyes and right away, suns shined in his eyes and shined towards Xin Huo.


    And that was when the countless stars suddenly illuminated and outshone the suns, emitting massive light pirs at his eyes and pressing the divine sunfire back into the giant��s eyes, forcing him to close his eyes.


    Weng��


    His forehead split apart and a divine third eye appeared, allowing him to finally see. But at the same time, the cosmic Six Paths Reincarnations�� light sealed his divine third eye.


    ��Sui Sovereign��s me of inheritance����


    The ancient giant said with a rumbling voice; the starlight turned around and sealed his throat, preventing him from speaking.


    The ancient giant was enraged and he tried to rip the Six Paths Reincarnation apart to unshackle the bindings but a perfect Six Paths Reincarnation was just too strong!


    The giant was pressed right onto the ground and had himselfpletely immobilized.


    Xin Huo��s expression turned numb and after a moment, he backed off and immediately shouted, ��Brat Yue! The female Fuxi, the bead! Inside the bead is a Great Heavens, a micro-universe, aplete Six Paths Reincarnation and there is an old Fuxi locked inside there!��


    ��Great Heavens? Old Fuxi?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second while Xin Huo confirmed, ��An old Fuxi who��s at least 100,000 years old. Besides, he looks like a monarch����


    ��A Fuxi monarch?��


    Zhong Yue was shook and the excitement in him boiled. A Fuxi monarch? Were there still real Fuxi monarchs that are alive?


    ��That��s right, I��m sure about that.��


    Xin Huo said, ��He is an ancient pureblood Fuxi, but he doesn��t have much time left. He is suppressed and the techniques used to sealed him off are extraordinary. The culprit sealed him in with an entire Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    Zhong Yue turned silent; to be able to activate and use an entire Six Paths World required one to be least as strong as the Heavenly Monarch!


    A Heavenly Monarch level Fuxi, there is still such a person alive?


    Is fate not going to annihte the Fuxi?


    ��You can��t lift the seals.��


    Xin Huo added, ��The seals around him are all-epassing. The Six Paths Reincarnations�� system isplicated, even a Heavenly Monarch might find it impossible to lift the seals here. To be able to nt such seals, that person is an absolute monster. With only one or two Heavenly Monarch levels individuals, such seals can��t be nted unless there are ten or twenty of them.��


    ��Mister? What��s going on?�� asked Mu Suge who was looking at Zhong Yue suddenly.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts back right away; with Mu Suge standing right beside, this was not the right time for him to indulge his curiosity.


    ��Your Highness, do you know where Fu Shu got captured?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��In the Sixth Divine City.��


    Mu Suge said deeply, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu had just arrived at the Sixth Divine City when the wild humans attacked the city. Along with the many gods and the city lord, Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu was captured by these fools. They��ve sold most of the gods belonging to this city. However, even with the informants my father nted around here, there was no news about where Senior Martial Brother Fu Shu was sold to.��


    ��Let��s get there first and get ourselves some first-hand ounts before looking for him!�� smiled Zhong Yue, which Mu Suge asked right away, ��But Mister, shouldn��t we search for the barbarians�� whereabouts? I am here under the orders to wipe them out for embarrassing the Heaven Court by raiding the city and selling the gods there like ves. The Heaven Court had me bring along the Tiger Jiao Cavalry to cleanse them and recover some face for the Heaven Court. Besides, we have to deal with them first so that we can interrogate about where did sold Fu Shu to.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Then why don��t we split up? You go search for the barbarians while I look for Fu Li?��


    Right away, Mu Suge hesitated before he said, ��Then I reckon that we don��t split up. With Heavenly King Yanshi lurking in the dark to ambush us, Mister might not be her opponent even though your strength is not weak.��


    The duo then spent another two years traveling all the way to the Six Divine City from the Ninth Divine City. Just as they exited the portal, Zhong Yue uncontrobly shook and a clear Dao voice sounded in his body. In his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the final totem pattern took shape and his Innate Yi Dao was finallypleted!


    His Six Paths wereplete; Celestial, Demonic, Yin, Yang, Lightning and Yi. The six innate Daos turned into six light wheels, each lifted up by his Pan Gu Celestial Being and formed an operating Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Zhong Yue��s presence trembled and he naturally loosened the restriction in him to finally ascend into a Heavenly Deity.


    Mu Suge who stood right beside Zhong Yue immediately noticed the surge in Zhong Yue��s strength and he was in awe but he was also shocked; this time, Zhong Yue��s strength increased by several folds and even among the Heavenly Deities, Zhong Yue could be considered as one of the tops!


    But then again, as a Creator, no matter how strong Zhong Yue was and how high he stood among the Heavenly Deities, Zhong Yue��s strength was still far from his and Zhong Yue was still nothing before his Creator strength.


    However, Zhong Yue��s power had him dumbfounded; ordinary gods were considered talents if their strength increased by twenty to thirty percent once ascending into a Heavenly Deity, if a god increased his power by fifty percent, he possessed the talent to be a Creator and if it was eighty to ny percent, then this god would be seen as an incredibly rare genius!


    No wonder father views him so heavily. Impressive!


    Mu Suge congratted, ��Congrattions, Mister. Now, we should gather information but it will be quite a hassle if it was just the two of us. My Tiger Jiao Cavalry will be of great help.��


    In his light wheels, the Tiger Jiao Cavalry flew out and Mu Suge ordered, ��Scatter and scout for us in the ancient universe. Disguise yourselves and obtain as much information as you can!��


    The ten captains bowed, ��Understood.��


    The Tiger Jiao Cavalry then split into ten groups and flew towards the ancient universe before they scattered to each direction.


    Zhong Yue, however, shook his head and said, ��Your highness, having them proceed one step ahead will only kill them. Yanshi Xi is watching us in the dark and how many from the Tiger Jiao Cavalry can return alive?��


    Mu Suge replied, ��Mister, their deaths will not be in vain, they can direct Yanshi Xi��s attention to them and provide us with some cover.��


    Royalty are oftentimes the cruelest and apathetic people. And Mu Suge��s thinking was a testament to this.


    Zhong Yue shook his head; previously, he heard that Mu Suge was a kind-hearted and noble prince but now, it looks like that was all made up.


    To be able to bury his men that he struggled so hard to gather without any hesitation was not a quality that a kind-hearted man would possess.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Zhong Yue walked out and headed straight towards the ancient universe while Mu Suge who whipped out a totem pir said, ��Mister,e with me, we��ll go look for my father��s spies around here.��


    The two dashed away and Mu Suge suddenly said with a smirk, ��Yanshi Xi has indeed chased after my men. Her intelligence has room for improvement.��


    From his light wheels, endless gods flew out and Mu Suge ordered, ��Sneak into the ancient universe and report back to me with everything you obtained!��


    The gods nodded and bowed before they scattered around like the Tiger Jiao Cavalry.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Fu Li, your good business is here.��


    At the same time, Zhong Yue contacted the humans in ancient universe and said.

 Chapter 857 - Make Them Yield

    <h4>Chapter 857: Make Them Yield</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Star Torrent Fortress formed of countless stars wandered around in the ancient universe; this was the ce where the humans of the ancient universe lived. When Fu Li received Zhong Yue��s news, his initial joy was quickly reced by concern, ��Fuxi, the ancient universe is very big and if these little brats ran around, it��d be hard to locate them.��


    ��Worry not, I��ve already locked onto the Tiger Jiao Cavalry��s Karmic Lines. I will know their every movement. All you have to do is wait for my news. And����


    ��Is Fu Shu still alive?��


    Fu Li smiled and replied, ��Didn��t Fuxi want us to tie the loose ends? Of course he��s dead already, shame. I wanted to sell him off for a good price.��


    ��Strange, if he is dead, Xian Tian Pce should��ve known it already, after all, he is Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s disciple, which means that he has something like a crystal or soulntern that can detect his life force. Now that he is dead, why did Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still send Mu Suge to rescue him?��


    Zhong Yue voiced out his puzzled mind, which Fu Li replied proudly, ��Do you think we have no idea about his identity? We merely had him sent to the elder, who extracted his soul and wiped away his memories, cleansing him to the point that he is now a nk te.��


    Zhong Yue figured it all out and he said, ��Sell his soul to the innate demon god, Wu Dng, tell him that his old enemy, Li Yang has reborn and is now serving under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian under the name Mister Yi. He is now being relied on heavily by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian! And now, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s son, Prince Mu Suge, is here in the ancient universe. I believe that you can sell these two pieces of news for a fair price.��


    Hearing his words, Fu Li was stunned for a second as he had no clue at all.


    Zhong Yue cut away the connection and thought, Xian Tian Pce told Wu Dng about this because they wanted to use him to pressure me. As long as I am not strong enough to withstand Wu Dng��s wrath, I will have to rely on Xian Tian Pce and his master, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    But now, Zhong Yue told Wu Dng the news that he now served under Xian Tian Pce and the humans will profit from selling the information to Wu Dng. At the same time, Wu Dng will also immediately crush Fu Li��s soul and went looking for Mu Suge.


    With that, the conflict between Xian Tian Pce and Wu Dng became irreversible and if Wu Dng wanted to deal with Zhong Yue, he had to first go through Xian Tian Pce.


    King Zi Guang can use Wu Dng against me and with the same reason, I can use him against Xian Tian Pce too.


    Zhong Yue thought, King Zi Guang has used a double edge sword, it can injure an enemy but also hurt himself at the same time.


    Ten dayster, Mu Suge and Zhong Yue arrived at a sacred ground in the ancient universe. Mu Suge said, ��Mister Yi, King Zi Guang has created a strategy for my father on conquering the ancient universe. The master of this sacrednd is the He Luo Celestial Race, the He Luo n. Their n master now is a Creator called Creator Luo Sheng. He is a powerful Creator and is a loyal follower of my father. With the Six Paths Reincarnation controlled by my father, he was reborn into the He Luo n and sneaked into the race. With his talent, he quickly rose as the leader after 5,000 years.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the sacrednd, where pures made of water floated and surrounded the sacrednd. Theses formed a huge formation and guarded this ce.


    Among theses lived the people of He Luo n, each with a fish head and ten fish bodies, making them appear extremely weird.


    The He Luo n was a celestial race that lived in water; their body was a few miles long, hence, they lived in the waters; these waters had pces underwater, each extremely luxurious and their sacred grounds were all ocean with their people living in the water.


    ��I��ve notified Creator Luo Sheng and he will be with us soon. With his help, we will have a huge advantage in the ancient universe and we will not run into a lot of troubles.�� said Mu Suge.


    As they talked, a waterfall emerged from the sacred ground and the water flowed all the way towards them while ships sailed out of the sacred ground with a Creator leading the fleet. This Creator was the Creator Luo Sheng from the He Luo n.


    ��Your Highness, pleasee in and take a rest. The journey was not an easy one I��d imagine,�� said the Creator.


    Zhong Yue and Mu Suge boarded the ship and when Zhong Yue looked around, he noticed that the gods from the He Luo n had fish face, eyes without eyelids, gill and they were all donned with scale armors.


    Underneath their neck were ten bodies, ten pairs of feet with webbings, which were very strange looking.


    ��Mister, let me introduce. This is Creator Luo Sheng.��


    The fleet headed straight back to the sacred ground while Mu Suge said, ��Creator Luo Sheng, this is Mister Yi from we Xian Tian Pce.��


    Creator Luo Sheng bowed and greeted, ��Greetings, Mister Yi. I��ve heard of your name for a long time.��


    Zhong Yue replied with a bow, ��Senior Martial Brother Luo Sheng, there is someone under Heavenly Court named Heavenly King Yanshi Xi had followed us into the lower realm and she is now in the ancient universe. Do you happen to know her?��


    ��Heavenly King Yanshi Xi? I don��t think I do,�� replied the Creator.


    ��Then why are there so many Yanshi puppets around?��


    Before his voice even faded away, Zhong Yue acted. With a simple wave, a Heavenly Deity��s head fell from his neck but from the decapitated parts, there were crimson linings that connected the neck and head.


    Crimson linings danced around, dragging the head back and reattached it back to the neck.


    The Heavenly Deity turned his head for a few rounds and giggled, ��Mister Yi, I don��t think I revealed anything odd and my disguise was perfect so how did you know?��


    Suddenly, the gods in the fleet turned their heads at the same time and said with different mouths but same tone, ��How did you notice?��


    Mu Suge��s expression changed right away as the Creator right in front of him turned his head and said the same thing!


    Meanwhile, in the He Luo n sacred ground, the gods turned towards the ship where the duo stood and voiced the same question.


    At the same time, within the countless waters, the people of the He Luo n emerged from the water and shouted!


    Coldness engulfed Mu Suge as he felt his limbs were frozen for the entire He Luo n was infected and turned into puppets by Yanshi Xi!


    If it wasn��t because of Zhong Yue, they��ve had entered deep into Yanshi Xi��s trap and there will be no escape!


    ��Nice to meet you, you can call me Mister.��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��After boarding the ship, Mu Suge introduced you to me as he never informed you that I am with him. You and I never met each other before so it��s only natural for me to grow suspicious of you for knowing my identity.��


    ��So that��s how it is!��


    Crimson clouds emerged and swarmed towards them along with the countless gods in the fleet!


    With a blink, Zhong Yue entered the light wheels behind Mu Suge��s head while Mu Suge rained chaos onto the puppet army, tearing limbs apart and cutting heads off. Meanwhile, with a scary expression, Creator Luo Sheng turned into a gigantic fish with ten bodies, opened up its jaws and swallowed the entire fleet with Mu Suge included.


    Just as he swallowed Mu Suge, his skull burst apart before Mu Suge walked out and dashed away with lightning speed.


    The hole in Creator Luo Sheng��s skull regenerated and with his tail swung around, he swam in the water quickly and chased after Mu Suge.


    The ten tailed giant fish swarm in the ancient universe as if it was in the water and its speed was actually a little quicker than Mu Suge��s.


    Mu Suge was in shock and anger and he fought as he backed off; suddenly, countless Dao totem patterns turned into a massive andted the fish Creator Luo Sheng turned into.


    Zing��


    Lights shed across and suddenly, Creator Luo Sheng was sliced into pieces but that did not stop the enemy.


    Behind Mu Suge, crimson linings slithered out from the fish pieces, merged together and turned into Creator Luo Sheng again but the time taken was already enough for Mu Suge to distance himself greatly.


    How did Yanshi Xi know that this was the base of Xian Tian Pce?


    ��


    Mu Suge ran away madly and after quite a long time, even as a Creator, he was out of breath and he could no longer sustain traveling at high speed for such a long time.


    He stopped and shouted like a mad dog, ��The spies we sent to Xian Tian Pce nted in the ancient universe are top secret. But Yanshi Xi was one step ahead of us. She wiped out the entire n and knew that they are serving for Xian Tian Pce!��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, walked out from the light wheels with a frown as he said, ��Heaven Court must have sent spies into the ancient universe before Xian Tian Pce. My prince, seems like our journey will continue to be a difficult one.��


    Mu Sugemented and said, ��Fortunately, I still have you�� Not good!��


    His expression changed drastically as he eximed, ��Di Wanhu ran into the wildmen��s Star Torrent Fortress and was abducted by them!��


    Mu Suge immediately whipped out totem pirs to contact the other captains from Tiger Jiao Cavalry only to realize that after these totem pirs lit up, nervous voices came sounding, ��Your Highness, we��ve run into the wild humans and they are extremely powerful�� No!��


    ��We��re no match for them!��


    ��Your Highness, there are so many of them and they��re trying to sell us!��


    ��Your Highness!��


    Suddenly, the totem pirs shattered without a sign and thispletely shook Mu Suge. His face turned pale and he stood there with an empty mind without knowing how to react.


    ��I should��ve listened to you, Mister! Now, I��ve buried my army!��


    Despair consumed Mu Suge and he murmured, ��Now what am I supposed to tell my father����


    ��Victory and defeat is just amon friend in war. Don��t give up hope yet!��


    Zhong Yueforted, ��My prince, I suggest you listen to me since you are not familiarized with how things work here yet.��


    Mu Suge nodded and said, ��I will listen to your words now without doing anything stupid.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��These humans demand only ransom. If wealth is what they��re asking for, then this will be an easy problem that can be solved with a snap. All we have to do is negotiate with them and give them the money they demanded. Perhaps, we can even hire them or have them served under Xian Tian Pce and that will be a huge credit for you.��


    Mu Suge��s eyes lit up right away and he eximed, ��Brilliant idea, Mister! They are powerful and if we can have them serve us, I will gain even more favor from my father! But these humans are just not the type that will listen to anyone����


    With a proud smile, Zhong Yue said confidently, ��As long as they joined my Xian Tian Royal Guards, I will have my own ways to make them lower their heads and bow to me! The problem now is do you have enough fortune to make them yield?��

 Chapter 858 - Preselling Third Prince Mu

    <h4>Chapter 858: Preselling Third Prince Mu</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Um���� Mu Suge hesitated. After all, paying a ransom for hundreds of thousands of gods wasn��t cheap, in addition to the payment to make the wildmen yield, the amount of money to be taken out would be more than his expectations!


    For him to pull out such arge amount of wealth all of a sudden was still a big pain to him.


    He was the third prince of Xian Tian Pce and was a fond son to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. However, he was just the third son, even with his eldest brother��s death at an early age, there was still a second elder brother above him.


    He and the second prince, Mu Suwu, were not on good terms. If he could just save Fu Shu while at the same time, make the ancient universe��s wild human barbarians yield under the Xian Tian Pce, it would turn into a great chance for him to ovee his second brother��s suppressions, moreover, take the upper hand in their battle of kingship!


    ��The wealth and money needed for it, I can pull them out of my pockets; to let the barbarians be under Mister Yi��s lead, I am also more than assured. But Mister, can you help to fulfill a little request of mine?��


    Mu Suge gritted his teeth and said, ��To be frank, little sister Mu Qingxuan has been forcing me to marry a female Juling Creator. Mister, your wisdom is above mine, can you help me convince my brother, Mu Suwu, to marry a female Juling Creator instead?��


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yue��s face took on a forced smile, ��Your Highness, it is a good thing to tie a marriage with the Juling n, with their support, wouldn��t time be the only issue to your rise to the throne? To let Prince Suwu marry a female Juling Creator, is Your Highness giving up the throne?��


    Mu Sugeughed, ��Mister, my father is the innate god, he lives as long as this universe lives. He will be long sitting on the throne of Heavenly Monarch, I don��t dare ce my eyes on his throne.��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��Your Highness, you��ve underestimated His Majesty. Although your father eyed the throne a lot, it is and will not be his end destination. His Majesty��s destination is The Impossible World. When he leaves, the throne will be one of yours to im, it isn��t impossible to have the family ruling the universe.��


    Mu Suge��s eyes brightened up, ��To rule the universe?��


    ��If His Majesty really enters The Impossible World, with his backing, ruling the universe will be a certainty�� Zhong Yue answered with deep meaning behind his words.


    Mu Suge��s breath hastened, he suddenly bowed almost to the ground and said, ��Mister is really a Mister! Your words have enlightened me. The Juling n��s female Creator, I will marry one! The wild human barbarians of the ancient universe, I will make them yield, no matter the cost!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��They are hard to find, it��s still uncertain if we can make them yield. Your Highness, it should be the Golden Crow��s territory a little further ahead.��


    ��The Jinwu n?�� Mu Suge��s heart sterned, he said solemnly, ��Mister, is this Jinwu n the Golden Crow monarch race of the ancient universe?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��It��s them.��


    Other than the 24 monarch races of the Zi Wei Gxy, the ancient universe have their own monarch races too. Among them, the Jinwu n was one of them. All from this monarch race were the Golden Crows, powerful beings from birth and their oldest ancestor was an Innate Golden Crow who was known as the Great Monarch Jin Wu!


    However, as one of the few eldest and most powerful monarchs, Great Monarch Jin Wu did not choose to settle down in the Zi Wei Gxy due to him being one of the ultraconservatives that despise the very peace embraced by the demons and celestials in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    As a celestial, the innate celestial monarch hated the demons more than anything else. Thus, he has chosen to root his home in the ancient universe and with him,es the Jinwu n.


    In time, there were inevitably some of the Jinwu nsmen that would leave for the outside world. Some went to the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and some the Zi Wei Gxy. Collectively as a whole, the Jinwu n could be said to be one of the great and powerful ns.


    But the Golden Crows wasn��t king in the ancient universe, there were still some other monarch races that stood on par with their strength. Furthermore, the ancient universe had many mysteries clouding its true power, no one knew exactly how many great presences were hiding in it, leading to the rumors of it having greater forces than the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Some even said that there were the old and undying beings of the ancient period living a hermit life in the ancient universe, which was why the Great Monarch Jin Wu still couldn��t have brought the whole ancient universe under his rule.


    In truth, Zhong Yue himself didn��t have any knowledge of what was it like exactly in the ancient universe; however, before he came, he asked Nuxi regarding the ancient universe��s general situation, and in addition to the ancient universe��s wild human barbarians that were constantly talking to him, he was able to pinpoint the Jinwu n��s territory easily.


    The Jinwu n��s sacrednd was known as the Valley of Tang, it was an innate sacrednd as well as the birthce of an incredibly strong sun.


    Zhong Yue and Mu Suge looked afar and saw billions of suns linking together in a piece and hovered above the continent. On the continent, there was a colossal Fu Sang Divine Tree that towered in the center of the continent, it was so huge that it felt like a Heavens itself. It was also the center to which the suns were orbiting around, forming a picturesque scene.


    Rumors had it that Great Monarch Jin Wu was born on this gigantic Fu Sang Divine Tree in the Valley of Tang, he was an innate god born by the natural wonders of the ancient universe.


    Then, Mu Suge and Zhong Yue moved for the Valley of Tang. Suddenly, Mu Suge said, ��Mister, I heard that there is also another valley that stands as the opposite of the Valley of Tang. It is the valley where the suns fell and the ce of sunsets; an innate sacrednd as well, but one that belonged to the demons. There, an innate demon god rose and he was the grand ancestor to Realm Monarch Bo Luo.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I��ve heard of him before, his name is Bo Xun.��


    Soon after, they had arrived at the Valley of Tang. As one of the eldest ns, the Jinwu n ruled millions of races under their name. The Valley of Tang was a valley of peace and prosperity. There were all kinds of races living in the Divine City of Valley Tang, but they were mostly just celestials with a minority of demon ves.


    The Divine City of Valley Tang was surrounded by huge and lofty walls made from the cores of suns, but it wasn��t hot at all inside of the city. This wasn��t just the sacrednd to the Jinwu n, it was also the sacrednd to the many celestial races living under the Golden Crows.


    In the city, other than those of the Golden Crow��s faction, there were also merchants that came to do business and races that had good ties with the Jinwu n visiting the city.


    One could say that the Valley of Tang gathered people from all walks of life; it was the best ce to gather intelligence here.


    The city gates of the Divine City of Valley Tang was long opened, a huge scale was hovering above it, shining on everyone that enters and exits the city.


    In the reflections on the scale, everyone��s secrets were clearly exposed to it; no demon could slip through its inspection and sneak into the city.


    Among those who came, there were often celestials that had demon gods as their ves and mounts. And when the scale mirror shone on the demon gods and perceived their existence, there would be Golden Crow gods that came forward and recorded everything in a strict and detailed manner.


    ��Your Highness, you have 500 thousand Tiger Jiao Cavalry in your Yuan Shen secret realms, there are many demons among them, right?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the Golden Crow scale and frowned, ��This is a scale taken down from Great Monarch Jin Wu��s toes, you won��t be able to hide them from it.��


    Mu Suge smiled, ��Mister, have no worries. My father has ced seals in my Yuan Shen secret realms, even Great Monarch Jin Wu cannot see through the secrets in my Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    As the blood of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s celestial lord flows in his veins, he wasn��t a target to the scale; as long as the demon gods in his Yuan Shen secret realms weren��t exposed, he would be alright.


    And although Zhong Yue cultivated the demonic cultivation base, he was an authentic celestial; thus naturally, he was fine too.


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Here, there is a ve market and a diator arena. The ves are usually demon Qi Practitioners and also the demon gods. Whenever a celestial is receiving a guest and or for any reason at all, wanted to have a feast, they would buy these demon ves and ughter them for their meat and inner cores. On the other hand, the diator arena is the best entertainment here, the celestials would often throw their demon ves into the arena and bet on them for money.��


    Mu Suge was dumbfounded, he shook his head, ��How brutal.��


    Of course, Zhong Yue himself had never been here and so everything he was saying was just words he heard from Fu Li. He smiled and answered Mu Suge, ��If the human barbarians are to sell your subordinate demon gods, this is the best ce toe. Your Highness, let��s head for the ve market now, they might already be transported here and ready to be sold by the humans.��


    Mu Suge��s face darkened, he said worryingly, ��We have to be quick, I am worried my subordinates will expose my locations to the others.��


    The two asked around for the ve market and rushed toward it. All of a sudden, there was a huge mor happening in front of them, a voice was heard shouting loudly, ��Happening now in the ve market! Fu Li of the Star Torrent Fortress is preselling the third son of the Zi Wei Gxy��s Mu Xiantian! Those with the highest bid will have him!��


    ��Mu Xiantian of the Zi Wei Gxy? That sissyes from the ancient universe but he is the one and only scum of our kind! I now bid on his third son, I will castrate that little scum and make him my ve!��


    ��Sissy��s third son? Good, good, no one fights with me for his head!��


    ��This Mu Xiantian is the biggest traitor to all of the innate gods, his son is mine to torture!��


    ��What? Mu Xiantian still has the audacity to send his son back here?��


    ��


    Mu Suge��s face grew dark and gloomy, his hands were shivering in the sleeves while Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly, ��Your Highness, what has His Majesty done in the past? Why is his reputation in the ancient universe this bad?��


    ��I too, wonder.�� Mu Suge mumbled.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue smiled, ��The crowd is agitated now, perhaps it is unwise for Your Highness to reveal your identity. Your Highness, I plead you to disguise yourself as one of my followers and allow me to do the talking.��


    Mu Suge heaved a breath, he covered his face with his sleeves and when he lowered his hands again, he was apletely different person. From a young and mighty prince to a dying old man with a face crawling with wrinkles.


    He stood behind Zhong Yue and acted like a follower, an old ve.


    Zhong Yue moved forward casually, he pushed the people in front of him to the side andughed outwardly, ��Mu Xiantian��s third prince? He is mine! Human Fu Li, how much does he weigh?��


    Thanks to Fu Li, the whole of ve market was already crowded with people. The human giant was squatting in the center of the za holding a bone club that was inversely sticking into the ground. Beside him were cages and inside of the cages were the over 200 thousand demon gods.


    Seeing the demon gods, Mu Suge��s eyes turned red in anger as they were none other than the cavalries under the lead of his Tiger Jiao Cavalry; they were all brought here by the wicked human for sale!


    But what enraged him even further was the huge banner set up beside the human giant, it wrote, ��Presale of Mu Xiantian��s Third Prince.��


    ��Shut up, all of you!�� Fu Li��s deep and resonating voice rushed into their ears as he said, ��A price worth his life and I will hunt him down now for the highest bidder!��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes, he signaled Mu Suge and Mu Suge nodded. Then, he took out a circr disc and said with a hoarse voice, ��The treasure of a Creator for the life of this third prince.��


    Fu Li curled his arms in front of his chest and criticized, ��Poor bumpkins.��


    Mu Suge��s face blushed red in anger as well as embarrassment while another old man beside him grinned, ��A Creator-level treasure for the life of Mu Xiantian��s third son? How uneducated. Little Brother Fu Li, by luck I have encountered a piece of White Luminant Gold and acquired it. What do you think of it?��


    Hu��


    A ball of White Luminant Gold as huge as a was cast out from the old man��s Yuan Shen secret realms. It shone with a blinding radiance and its Metama Divine Ray even distorted the surrounding space itself!

 Chapter 859 - The Six Monarch Races

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Six Monarch Races</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��What a huge piece of White Luminant Gold, it��s more than enough to forge an Imperial Emperor-level weapon!��


    The celestials were amazed. To be able to acquire such a huge piece of White Luminant Gold was a solid evidence of the owner��s strength and fortune. Thus, the celestial old man raised his head up proudly and he said, ��I put in a lot of effort to have this and was just nning to forge an Imperial Emperor-level weapon for my own use.��


    ��But this, can only change just one of Third Prince Mu��s fingers.�� Fu Li grinned happily, ��A Creator himself is more valuable than this piece of White Luminant Gold, let alone the third son to Mu Xiantian. Even if we disregard his prestigious identity, the treasures in his Yuan Shen secret realms alone may probably worth more than him himself! In addition to Mu Xiantian��s cultivation heritage, his bloodline, this Third Prince Mu is worth at least as valuable as an Imperial Emperor! I demand at least eight Imperial Emperor-level treasures! At least two of the eight treasures has to be paid upfront!��


    ��Fu Li, you ask too much! Who can ever afford such a hefty price?��


    ��The Third Prince Mu isn��t worth so much!��


    The celestials in the ve market were shouting in a mor, making loud noises about Fu Li��s price. All of a sudden, Fu Li stood up and abruptly stomped the huge bone club on the floor.


    A loud boom echoed in their ears coitant with the savage barbarian��s angered voice, ��SHUT UP! Make any more noise and I will sell you people to the demons!��


    Immediately, the ve market became steeped in silence.


    Everyone knew just how brutal and barbaric the human beast Fu Li was. He spoke of no virtues or moralities, and no one dared to infuriate him further.


    Almost every celestial race in the ancient universe was at least once a client to the Star Torrent Fortress��s human race. These humans were bound to no principles andws, as long as the price was right, everyone and anyone could make the humans fight like beasts for them.


    Humans of the Star Torrent Fortress were the greediest among the ancient universe, the only thing they recognized was wealth and their own selves. As the human race was one of a kind, this puny race belonged neither to the celestials nor the demons. As a result, it gave them the perfect justification to pick any side ording to the payment that was offered to them. They fought the celestials for the demons, fought the demons for the celestials, sold celestial ves to the demons, and sold demon ves to the celestials.


    ��My initial n is to sell Third Prince Mu to the monarch races, you people offer too low of a price. Do you think this is a game?��


    Fu Li��s muscles were thumping in strength as a weird smile broke out on his horrific face, ��But I do have some demon gods in the cages, although I��ve sealed them, they are quite strong and belong to Third Prince Mu��s Tiger Jiao Cavalry. These demon gods might��ve had Third Prince Mu��s locations in their heads, why don��t you people buy some of them and search their memories, that way, you can head out and capture Third Prince Mu yourselves, is it not?��


    ��Don��t worry, they aren��t expensive, I ask a Deity Overlord-level treasure for a True Deity demon ve, a Deity Emperor-level treasure for a Deity Overlord, a Creator-level treasure for a Deity Emperor, and an Imperial Emperor-level treasure for a Creator. The prices are now set and I have no intention of going back on my words!��


    ��Overpriced than the usual market, but a fair deal it still remains.��


    The celestials were piqued in interest. Fu Li has asked too much, it was ludicrous to contract him with eight Imperial Emperor-level treasures for Mu Suge��s life. However, if they could interrogate and extract information regarding Mu Suge��s whereabouts from the demon gods of the Tiger Jiao Cavalry, they would be able to capture Mu Suge themselves and at the same times, save a huge amount of money.


    ��Your Highness, buy them all.�� Zhong Yue remained usual ostensibly but quickly conducted his voice to Mu Suge and said.


    Mu Suge��s eyelids thumped, to pull out such a huge fortune all of a sudden still distressed him greatly. To buy his own men back with his own money, since when has Mu Suge, the third prince of Xian Tian Pce, ever needed to stoop this low?


    Whereas Zhong Yue continued, ��Will the fortune not fall back into You Highness��s pocket after you make the humans yield?��


    Mu Suge was enlightened, he stepped forth but before he could answer, someone else had shouted before him, ��These demon gods, we Jitong n will buy them all!��


    The Jitong n?


    Zhong Yue traced the voice and saw a young man walking toward them with a few Creators guarding him in the center. The young man harbored the air of a noble and even the Creators were acting only as his guards, one could tell from this just how high positioned he was.


    The Jitong n was another monarch race in the ancient universe. In the Zi Wei Gxy, there were 24 monarch races; whereas in the ancient universe, there were also 12 monarch races.


    Among the 12 monarch races of the ancient universe, half of them were celestials and the other half were demons. The Jitong n was one of the celestial monarch races, it was also a great n that was no weaker than the Jinwu n.


    All of a sudden, another voice was heardughing, ��I too have interest in these demon gods, I wonder if Brother Yunfei is able to let me have them?��


    The young True Deity turned around and his heart stiffened up, he smiled and replied, ��Ah, Senior Martial Brother Mo Haozun of the Moyun n. I suppose, the rule of firste first serve is something that you are no stranger to, correct?��


    Moyun n? Another monarch race!


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he looked over at Mo Haozun and saw a young Heavenly Deity noble who was also surrounded by Creators around him.


    The two monarch races, I am afraid Mu Suge can no longer retrieve his subordinates anymore.


    Just when Zhong Yue was thinking this, space shuddered again and an extravagantly decorated carriage was heading toward the ve market. It emanated a unique force field that stagnated the surrounding air. As a result, the gods in the ve market were forced to step aside from its path and those who refused to werepressed into tiny beads by its pressuring force field.


    Metama Force Field? And a spatial force field?


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he could see the two kinds of force fields that the carriage emanated. They were heavily rted to the powers of metama and space, manifesting their energies into force fields that could distort the space around it, almost making itself into a mini Heavens. The carriage was truly a stunning treasure.


    From within, a young True Deity donned in luxurious clothing walked out. He said insouciantly, ��The Dafan n is expecting some guests soon and has nned a grand bouquet as a weing ceremony. These demon gods will serve as the best raw materials to prepare for the foods needed for the feast. Brothers, please be kind and spare them to me.��


    ��Fan Bozhu of the Dafan n, you are also here in our Jinwu n?�� A Golden Crow celestial walked out from the crowd and with a smile across his face, he said, ��My dear guests from afar, you need not fight for the ves anymore. The Jinwu n demands these demon gods. Fu Li, you are a frequent visitor to the Jinwu n, I suppose, you may just be able to seize this deal for the Jinwu n, can��t you?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Jin Chufei, shouldn��t you leave some for our Dayu n?�� Another young celestial surrounded by bodyguards stepped into the circle and said politely, ��Senior martial brother, Third Prince Mu has dished himself onto the table, all the monarch races intend to have him. The Jinwu n isn��t going to reject us all by force, is it?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu Tai, drop the excessive politeness.�� Rays shed across Jin Chufei��s eyes as he smiled, ��Third Prince Mu had too much fun in his Zi Wei Gxy, so much that he now thinks our ancient universe is also a yground his father owns, but it��s time that we teach the Zi Wei Gxy lesson. Any single one of our six monarch races can easily batter him down to the ground, can��t we? So, let us in the Jinwu n do the hard work and when we put him in a cage, any guest will be wee to visit his own solo zoo.��


    Mu Suge was enraged, but he was forced to swallow it down his throat for the moment.


    ��Your Jinwu n is really forcing this, aren��t you?��


    Suddenly, a peal of loudughter came from behind the crowd and a True Deity was seen moving forward in big steps whileughing happily, ��Although this is your territory and your sacrednd, in the free market, only a fair trade matters most. You think the Jinwu n is wealthy enough to buy all of the demon gods, but I too, say our Tianyao n has the same wealth!��


    Immediately, the Moyun n, Dafan n, Jitong n, Dayu n, all of the experts from the monarch races gave a cold sneer.


    The reactions had clearly shown their difort with the Tianyao n��s arrival.


    This was because the Tianyao n was a monster race instead of a celestial race. And to the celestials, the monsters and humans were the lowest positioned races despised by all. But because there was a monster monarch that rose in the history of the Tianyao n, it was also listed as one of the monarch races.


    But even though the other five monarch races didn��t favor the Tianyao n, it was a great n among the six monarch races and the other five would still treat it fairly well in public.


    Jin Chufei answered politely, ��Senior Martial Brother Yao Xingyue, what do you have in mind?��


    The Tianyao monsterughed, ��We of the six monarch races are all more than wealthy enough to buy the demon gods, it��d be endless if this evolves into a price war. If this is the case, why don��t we decide the winner through a show of strength? What do you all think, senior martial brothers?��


    Ji Yunfei, Mo Haozun, Yu Tai, and the others smirked frigidly with auras faintly rising in their bodies.


    Whereas Fan Bozhu immediately unleashed both his aura and inner core force field on the spot. He said in a cid voice, ��Fine. The strongest one owns the demon ves!��


    Mo Haozun smiled, ��A battle for superiority is bound to happen among us sooner orter, it is a good time to do it now!��


    These nobles from the six monarch races were different in cultivation level, the strongest being the True Deities and the lowest being the Heavenly Deities. But even so, as the prominent experts of their respective races, they were no weaklings to be underestimated!


    As their auras were unleashed and their battle will was let loose, even the ordinary Deity Overlords had to step aside.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue cleared his throat and said, ��Senior martial brothers, may I join too?��


    The gods shot their eyes filled with curiosity at him. Jin Chufei frowned while Yu Taiughed, ��Brother, do you think your wealth isparable to the six monarch races?��


    The gods immediately plunged intoughters mockingly.


    Zhong Yue replied with a gentle smile, ��Some minor wealth like this is just nicely within my budget to spend. I too wish to buy these demon gods, I wonder if the Jinwu n is going to pressure on the prospects of your own ve market and not share the opportunity?��


    Immediately, Mu Suge��s six light wheels revolved rapidly and countless treasures radiating in colorful lights flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms. The treasures piled up into mountains. Some of them were as small as a bead and some bigger than a itself. The various treasures almost blinded the gods�� eyes!


    Some with sharp eyes could even see a few treasures emanating with innate Qi within the mountains of treasures!


    A Creator seneschal carrying such a great wealth in his Yuan Shen secret realms all the time, they couldn��t help but suspect this young man may also be a noble from one of the monarch races?


    Jin Chufei asked, ��Brother, with such wealth, you are probably from a great n too but you do not look like anyone I know. Spare Chufei��s rudeness, but may I know where are you from?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The politeness is unwarranted. Yi is my surname and Feng is my name. My race embraced a few monarchs in the past and we just happened to be moderately wealthy.��


    Jin Chufei and the others searched through their memories and couldn��t match him to anyone they knew.


    A few monarchs in the past? This Yi Feng��s race sure is some huge n. But among the six monarch races, there seemed to no ns that had taken the surname of Yi, nor were there any in the filthy demon��s six monarch races. Could he be from one of the hidden monarch races?


    There were great mysteries deeply veiled in the ancient universe, including the presence of some hidden races that were strong and powerful but waned due to myriad reasons. However, these hidden races shouldn��t be taken lightly as some of them held incredible power no weaker than the known monarch races.


    This Yi Feng should be someone from one of the hidden monarch races , Rays shed across Jin Chufei��s eyes as he thought, then he put up a smile and said, ��If that��s the case, then we will duel and the final winner will own the demon ves. I intend to test Brother Yi��s strength first; Brother Yi, please.��


    As he challenged, Zhong Yue��s body abruptly flickered in their eyes and appeared right in front of Jin Chufei in an instant, shocking thetter to turn into his Innate Golden Crow form and sh out.


    But suddenly, Zhong Yue had also turned into an Innate Golden Crow and pounced on Jin Chufei. Two Golden Crows could be seen fluttering in the air.


    The two Golden Crows were each contained within a sun, and as they fought the suns were also shing together.


    In the change of a few bouts, one of the suns had extinguished in mes and fallen from the sky. It crashed to the ground and Jin Chufei was reverted back to his celestial form, blood could be seen trickling down the corner of his mouth.


    The other sun slowly descended from the sky and suddenly, Zhong Yue fluttered his wings and pounced down at the Dafan n��s Fan Bozhu!


    Fan Bozhu sneered, and his body shuddered for a split second as the space around him was distorted by the metama force fields.


    Zhong Yue was unfazed, he cast out his inner core��s innate force field and shed head on with Fan Bozhu��s force fields, causing the three force fields to creak.


    Zhong Yue stepped in midair and in nine steps, an irresistible aura brimmed out from his body. In just one punch, the space and metama force fields were reduced into ashes and Fan Bozhu was sent flying in the sky with blood spurting out from his mouth!

 Chapter 860 - Chaos Divine Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chaos Divine Turtle</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When the Tianyao n��s Yao Xingyue saw Zhong Yue rushing for him, his face changed drastically. His body flickered and shot out stars around him. The stars were countless in numbers, hovering above him in a river-like formation.


    Yao Xingyue was an Innate Gxy Spirit Body!


    The star river streamed around him while his mortal body brewed with immense power and erged into a giant standing on the surface of the star river. The stars each had their own unique power, and as the Innate Gxy Spirit Body, Yao Xingyue was able to gather the numerous different powers in his body. These powers formed into his blood, muscles, bones, skins, and organs.


    Under the power of the Six Paths Reincarnations, the different powers werebined into one!


    The Innate Gxy Spirit Body was truly stunning, Yao Xingyue was the second one that Zhong Yue met and was much stronger than King Geng. Yao Xingyue was clearly taught a higher cultivation heritage in the Innate Gxy Spirit Body, making him a better Innate Gxy Spirit Body then King Geng!


    Just right when the star river was formed, Zhong Yue has stomped on it and stopped it from streaming further!


    Right away, the star river was forced to stop and the inertial force of the stars caused them to sh together. As a result, the powers in Yao Xingyue��s body have also shed together, his muscles exploded, skins were torn apart, bones fractured, and internal organs shattered away. Yao Xingyue��s heart was thumping in shock and fear!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and clenched on the star river, he swipes his hand across to straighten it up, then swung it down at Yao Xingyue��s body!


    Yao Xingyue muffled a groan of pain and he turned into his Tiaoyao True Form with eight legs, thousand wings, tiger head, and lion body. He opened his mouth and devoured the whole star river down, boosting his aura with its immense power.


    But it was then, that Zhong Yue pped his hands on Yao Xingyue��s body,unching him into the air and breaking his Tianyao True Form.


    Before Yao Xingyue even got to crash to the ground, he heard Yu Tai giving a stern yell following by a loud explosion. Then, Yu Tai��s shadow shed past the shocked Yao Xingyue at a speed faster than his!


    Krong��


    Yao Xingyue was still falling back when another sh could be heard and Ji Yunfei flew past him.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Mo Haozun, shall we?��


    Yao Xingyue heard Zhong Yue saying a second ago and in the next, Mo Haozun was shot past him and Ji Yunfei. The terrified Tianyao young master thought,How is it possible? They��ve been defeated so quickly!


    Bang, Bang, Bang��


    As soon as Yao Xingyue and the others crashed to the ground, they bnced their stance immediately and nced around in shock and anger. Their hearts strained to find themselves including Fan Bozhunding in a straight line.


    Zhong Yue��s control over his own strength was beyond their perception. He had defeated the five of them, shot them into flying and arranged theirnding points in a straight line. Such an exquisite control of strength was truly a sight to behold!


    Jin Chufei turned around in shock, he couldn��t help but take a step aside to confirm his suspicions.


    Sure enough, other than the five of the experts, he too, was positioned in the straight line. Clearly, hisnding point was also calcted by Zhong Yue.


    How terrifying! Is he really just a Heavenly Deity? Jin Chufei thought.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Now, I suppose the demon ves are mine?��


    All of a sudden, the Creators of the monarch races sneered coldly and stepped forward, unleashing out their auras down on Zhong Yue!


    As the guardians to the young masters, they would naturally have to teach this presumptuous brat who injured the young masters a lesson.


    These Creator guardians were not ordinary, they each had strength equal to the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� Realm Lords. And with their concerted effort to pressure a junior, they wouldn��t even need to act as their auras alone would be able to crush Zhong Yue easily.


    Immediately, Mu Suge shed in front of Zhong Yue, his slouching back was straightened up tardily as he unleashed his aura coitant with the air of the innate Qi back at the Creators!


    The sh of auras have cracked the dimensional barrier, and with it, opened up space rifts beside them!


    Mu Suge stood alone and fought on par in the face of the many Creators, shocking those present and even there were faint forces reaching out from within the Divine City of Valley Tang. Even the powerful presences in the Jinwu n couldn��t help but reach out and check on him who held such amazing aura.


    What a strong cultivator, this old servant looked withered but holds such power, being able to contend with so many Creators and yet, remain in the upper hand.


    Jin Chufei was shocked, Even our Jinwu n��s Creators rarely has cultivators like him! Yi Feng, who really is he? Even a random servant he brings around is so strong!


    Fu Li also looked at Mu Suge, he was surprised and praised in his heart, Third Prince Mu is really stunning. With the strength he has shown, I might just not be able to capture him, alive. He truly is worthy of being Mu Xiantian��s son!


    ��Stop!�� Ji Yunfei strode forward, he raised his voice and said, ��Stop, all of you! This is a fair duel with Brother Yi. Brother Yi has also held himself back and hasn��t inflicted any harm to us. Stand down!��


    Mo Haozun has also walked forth, heughed happily, ��Brother Yi is truly strong! Even your old servant is amazing. I admit my defeat. What are you people doing, why aren��t you standing down?��


    Jin Chufei, Yao Xingyue, Yu Tai, and the others have also waved their hands and ordered their guardians to stand back. They smiled, ��Brother Yi, you��ve won. The demon ves are yours to im. We won��t fight with you for them. Stand back, everyone!��


    Zhong Yue too, pped his hand with a smile on his face, ��Servant Su, return and seize the deal with Fu Li, then keep the demon ves back in your Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    ��Yes, young master.�� Mu Suge��s aura waned away and his back slouched again, turning back into the inconspicuous old man he was. Then, he limped his way toward Fu Li for the 200 thousand demon ves.


    ��Brother Yi, please forgive myck of knowledge, but with your power, Brother Yi must be someone big. However, I��ve never heard of your name nor of any Yi n.�� Jin Chufei smiled, ��Brother Yi, your Golden Crow True Form was also an Innate Golden Crow, even I as an authentic Jinwu nsmen am no match to you in any aspect, including our strength as well as the attainments in the way of Golden Crow. May I ask where youe from and what race you hail from?��


    ��My ancestors were gods in the ancient history of life. Our second ancestor was an Imperial Monarch and brought glorious days to our race. Over time, we��ve been fortunate enough to see the rise of a few other monarchs within our race. However, currently, we��ve waned so much that in my generation, only a few of us remain.��


    Zhong Yue sighed, ��From the top to the bottom, I now merely live under thest bit of my ancestors�� achievements. The Innate Golden Crow I��ve cast was just one of the few cultivation techniques passed down by the ancestors.��


    A monarch race that has existed since the ancient period!


    The celestials were shocked and Jin Chufei grew even more polite, ��I see, Brother Yi is from a glorious n and great heritage. It is our honor to have you here in the Jinwu n. Brother Yi, if you��ve gotten any news on Third Prince Mu, can you please notify us too if possible?��


    Mo Haozun, Yao Xingyue, and the others smiled, ��That sissy Mu Xiantian has turned his back against all of the ancient universe. It is our pleasure to inflict any form of harm to him, this includes stomping Third Prince Mu to the soils! Brother Yi, I hope you can answer our request!��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Of course! What brings me out to the world here is to gain fame to our race, to bring back the glories my ancestors have forged in the past! To be frank, I am nning to make Third Prince Mu watchdog to my home! After I capture him, I wee anyone toe and visit him!�� As he finished, heughed out loud.


    The crowd alsoughed happily while the slouching Mu Suge was also smiling bashfully.


    Then, Zhong Yue looked at Fu Li and smiled, ��Brother Fu Li, I have some personal matters to discuss with you. I wonder how can I find you?��


    Fu Li kept the treasures from the trade, he cast out an insect and grinned, ��This is a pet I��ve raised myself. Follow it and you will be able to find me. People, please excuse me for now. The treasures from this trade is too valuable, eyes are prying on me in the dark, I have to go now!��


    He tucked the insect in Zhong Yue��s hands and strode away inrge steps.


    As he left, there were an insignificant portion of the crowd leaving the scene as well, they have traced him from behind and out of the city. Clearly, the wealth gained from selling 200 thousand demon ves was worthy of their greedy attention.


    But Zhong Yue was not worried even by the slightest at all. Although Fu Li was a human, his strength was aberrantly strong, no ordinary Creators could even put up a match to him.


    Jin Chufei smiled, ��This is no ce to further our conversation, Brother Yi, may you please follow me?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��My apologies for the unnecessary troubles.��


    Then, Jin Chufei turned and said with a smile, ��Brother Mo, Brother Ji, it��s been a long time since west met. Come with us, we��ll talk on the Turtle Fishing tform.��


    Ji Yunfei��s eyes brightened up, heughed, ��The Turtle Fishing tform? I��ve been constantly thinking it about it since thest time we��ve been there.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, not knowing the Turtle Fishing tform��s specialty.


    Jin Chufei lead them in the front and they entered a saint mountain inside of the city. The saint mountain was sky high and was colored in burning red. It was right beneath the Fusang Divine Tree��s roots and was meandering.


    Although the saint mountain was huge enough, it was still small like a tiny hill whenpared to the Fusang Divine Tree.


    One must know that even a sun would still appear as small as it was light years away when it was actually being there hovering beside the saint mountain.


    Momentster, they reached to the top of the saint mountain. There, they could hear waves crashing to the rocks. Jin Chufei continued to lead them toward a tform extending out from the precipice.


    Standing on the tform itself, Zhong Yue looked down and saw an ocean of fire beneath them. Far away, there was a fire river that flowed and connected to the fire ocean.


    In the fire ocean, mes were burning high, especially the connection point of the ocean and fire, there were even fire waves surging violently.


    Where the waves of fire crashed together, formed swirls and in the swirls, suns were slowly rising above. Turns out that the fire ocean was actually making suns out of it!


    The Turtle Fishing tform was situated on the precipice where it was right above the connection point of the fire ocean and fire river. As such, they could see the stunning view of suns rising into the skies right before their eyes.


    Whereas within the fire ocean, there were silhouettes of mythical beasts looming under the fire waters. They had shells on their back, huge continents yet they were able to live casually in the midst of fire, they seemed to be untroubled by the heat at all.


    These mythical beasts were divine turtles. They had turtle��s bodies and shells with a dragon��s head and ws. Their shells were inscribed with natural totem patterns and from time to time, there would be some divine turtles that surfaced and ate the suns away.


    It was a view horrifying enough to terrorize the weak-hearted. No one knows how can these divine turtles in the fire ocean be so huge.


    ��This is called the Turtle Fishing tform because our Jinwu n experts are all here trying to fish the divine turtles up. We hope to fish up one and use it to predict the future. These divine turtles speak the truth.��


    Jin Chufei smiled and continued, ��The divine turtles are creatures of Chaos, they hold powers unexinable to us, such us the power to foresee future. However, it is incredibly difficult to fish them up. For tens of thousand years our Jinwu n has tried but no one has seeded before.��


    ��The Chaos Divine Turtles?�� In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo eximed in shock.

 Chapter 861 - Drawing of Heavenly Daos

    <h4>Chapter 861: Drawing of Heavenly Daos</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Creatures of Chaos? Foresee the future? Are there really creatures of sort?�� Yao Xingyue murmured in question.


    The experts were shocked, they looked down at the fire water, the rising suns, and the Chaos Divine Turtles swimming happily in the water.


    The creatures of Chaos were extremely strong, able to casually swim in the fires that could even reduce Imperial Emperors into ashes.


    Zhong Yue was also puzzled, he doubted if there really were creatures of Chaos that could foresee the future. Could creatures like that really exist?


    ��Xin Huo, you��ve heard of the Chaos Divine Turtles?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Although there were many Creators around them, Zhong Yue was not the same as his old self anymore. He was now able to conceal the fluctuations in his psyche ocean and Yuan Shen secret realms. Thus, he didn��t need to worry about the Creators seeing through him and expose the hidden Xin Huo in his body.


    But of course, the same couldn��t be said for Imperial Emperors as they could still pick up the such fluctuations when he and Xin Huo conversed.


    Xin Huo nodded, ��Yes, not only have I heard of them, but I��ve seen them with my eyes too. The first Sui Sovereign once fished up a Chaos Divine Turtle himself, he inscribed something on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell and in return, the Chaos Divine Turtle told him the future it saw.��


    ��Can the Chaos Divine Turtles really foresee the future?�� Zhong Yue was shocked, ��Is the Chaos Divine Turtle��s prophecy urate?��


    Xin Huo said, ��The Sui Sovereign��s question was thesting reigns for the Heavenly Monarchs of Great Sui��s Yanzi n; The Chaos Divine Turtle told the Sui Sovereign that he saw the Great Mountain Fu Wood Sr Calendar embraced 32 reigns before it ended.��


    ��Great Sun Mountain Fu Sr Calendar?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    ��It��s the name for the Fire Order Era��s calendar, the Fu Wood is the Fusang Divine Tree in the Jinwu n��s sacrednd, the Valley of Tang. The calendar Great Sui��s Yanzi n used was inscribed on the Fusang Divine Tree.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��Whereas the Great Sun is this saint mountain that we now stand on. It is also known as the Fu Mountain.��


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked up at the Fusang Divine Tree, he wondered if the Fire Order Era��s calendar could still be found on the divine tree��s trunk?


    The ancient Yanzi n recorded their time here on the mountain, ancient gods that inscribed the marvelousness of universe on this divine tree. They, the Nazi n, was the ancestors to the Fuxi n.


    ��What happened after?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Then���� Xin Huo turned dejected as he continued, ��The Fire Order Era embraced 32 reigns of Heavenly Monarchs and the Great Sun Fu Wood Sr Calendar recorded 32 reigns����


    Zhong Yue was silent as Xin Huo said, ��The Sui Sovereign left a drawing on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell before he released it back into the fire ocean.��


    ��A drawing?��


    Xin Huo nodded, ��The Sui Sovereign said it��s the Drawing of the Heavenly Daos and beside it was carved the Nazi n��s legendary emblem. The Drawing of the Heavenly Daos recorded 32 Heavenly Daos that he had explored, but I cannot understand any one of them nor can I impart it down to the juniors. Thus, he left it on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell, hoping that there would be juniors that will find it toprehend themselves.��


    ��Drawing of Heavenly Daos?�� Zhong Yue was stunned, 30 Heavenly Daos Sui Sovereign has found?


    Unfortunately, as time passed, two million years shed by since the reign of the first Sui Sovereign, that Chaos Divine Turtle is most probably dead by now already . Zhong Yuemented in his heart.


    ��Brother Chufei, how does the Jinwu n fish the Chaos Divine Turtles?�� Yao Xingyue suddenly asked.


    Mo Haozun, Fan Bozhu, and the others were also curious. The Chaos Divine Turtles were gigantic size. To be able to eat suns like snacks, they would be unimaginably strong. Ordinary bait would most probably not even pique their interest at all. It was hard to imagine how the Jinwu n intended to fish out these creatures of Chaos.


    ��Look at that side of the Turtle Fishing tform.�� Jin Chufeiughed happily as he pointed his finger to a corner of the Turtle Fishing tform.


    The Turtle Fishing tform was huge, there were many totem pirs and stone tablets that were raised across the tform. These structures were carved full with totem patterns and some were pictures formed by the words of the godlynguage.


    The moved around a few of the totem pirs and stone tablets, and saw an old man with golden hair, sunken eyes, and golden hair sitting on the side of the huge tform, fishing the Chaos Divine Turtles.


    The golden hair old man who was most probably a senior in the Jinwu n was incredibly strong, even Mu Suge uncontrobly strained his heart and conducted his voice to Zhong Yue and said, ��That old man is a Jinwu Imperial Emperor!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he nced around and saw a few other Jinwu seniors sitting by the edge of the Turtle Fishing tform. Some were so old looking as if they were going to die in the next second and some were young like teenagers, but those holding a fishing rod in their hands were all Imperial Emperors. Even the young ones were no younger than 10,000 years old.


    The Jinwu n was, after all, an ancient universe��s monarch race blessed with an innate sacrednd. Over time, their powerbase had quietly grown to immeasurable heights; they were definitely stronger than some of the Zi Wei Gxy��s monarch races.


    ��The seniors here are all fishing, hoping that a Chaos Divine Turtle can tell us the future we wish to know.�� Jin Chufei said and sighed, ��However, for tens of thousand years, no Chaos Divine Turtles have been fished. Beneath the fire ocean is the world of Chaos, linked to the Chaos itself, and the divine fire in the oceanes directly from it. Even Imperial Emperors cannot survive down beneath or they��d die in the Chaos.��


    The Jinwu seniors were extremely strong, the fishing rods would not flinch even by the slightest in their hands. They had been sitting by the edge for an unknown amount of time, all of them just waiting to snag a Chaos Divine Turtle.


    Yao Xingyue, Fan Bozhu, and the others were still puzzled, while Zhong Yue asked, ��Brother Chufei, what bait is used by the seniors?��


    As he asked, an old man has raised his fishing rod and rolled back the fishline. The fishline was a billion miles long and was forged from materials unknown to them, thin as a strand of hair but its durability was unparalleled.


    The old man took a long time to roll back all of the fishline, to which at the end of it was a Jinwu n��s Deity Emperor. The Deity Emperor lowered his head and apologized in embarrassment, ��Ancestor, the fire is too strong down there, I cannot hold any longer.��


    The Jinwu n elder nodded, he said slowly, ��Change the bait.��


    A three-taloned Golden Crow Deity Emperor fluttered its wing andnded beside the fishing rod. As hended, he turned into a brawny man with wings behind him, he bowed respectfully and tied the fishline on his waist. He said, ��Ancestor, I am ready!��


    The Jinwu elder nodded, he lowered the brawny Deity Emperor down to the precipice, moving him closer and closer to the fire waters.


    Zhong Yue and the others looked down from the edge of the Turtle Fishing tform, they saw the Jinwu Deity Emperor turning into a three-taloned Golden Crow and sucked the burning mes into his mouth while the divine fire burnt around him, making him to look like a sun that was hovering above the fire waters.


    The billion miles of fishline was extended to its longest, the old man sat by the edge holding the fishing rod in his pair of steady hands; whereas the Jinwu Deity Emperor was disguised as a sun, winging above the fire waves and attracted the Chaos Divine Turtles�� attentions.


    Yao Xingyue and the rest were stunned, shocked by the fact that the Jinwu n used their Deity Emperors as bait to fish the Chaos Divine Turtles. Weren��t they afraid of getting eaten by the Chaos Divine Turtles instead?


    ��Don��t worry, the Chaos Divine Turtles won��t really eat the martial uncles and aunties.�� Jin Chufei samiled, ��The Chaos Divine Turtles are good tempered, if it��s the bait that they��ve eaten, they will quietly let themselves be fished up. The creatures of Chaos are somewhatcking in sentience, as long as you threw out a question, they will definitely answer. In the worst case, if a Deity Emperor��s death can be exchanged with a glimpse to the future, it��s more than worthy.��


    ��Death is nothing to know the mysteries of this universe.�� The experts said.


    All of a sudden, there were few Jinwu elders that were abruptly agitated, they raised their voice and said, ��Here ites! Here ites! That Chaos Divine Turtle is here!��


    ��Quick, be vignt! It��s been a few ten of thousand years we��ve been waiting for it, it��s finally here! We must fish it up this time!��


    ��Move the bait!��


    ��


    The fishing elders were bestirred from their usual stoning condition and shocked Zhong Yue and the others. They looked toward the ocean and saw the waves surging violently as an incredibly huge Chaos Divine Turtle surfacing from the ocean, swimming toward the precipice.


    This Chaos Divine Turtle was much bigger than the rest, it was apanied by some tens of other Chaos Divine Turtles like guardians that were protecting their king.


    ��We must fish it this time, or another dozen thousand years we will have to wait!�� The fishers said anxiously.


    Zhong Yue and the experts were puzzled, they asked, ��What��s the difference between this Chaos Divine Turtle and the rest of its kind?��


    Jin Chufei was also overjoyed by the gigantic Chaos Divine Turtle��s appearance, he quickly answered, ��It is much different! There is a drawing on this Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell. The Jinwu grand ancestor once saw the drawing from afar and found it to be extremely abstruse and profound. But he was unable to attain it fully as it was too far away. However even so, the Jinwu n still evolved many strong and powerful techniques from a glimpse on it. Thus, the Jinwu elders were mainly here to catch this Chaos Divine Turtle! I didn��t think it��de out again today!��


    ��Drawing��?�� Zhong Yue was shocked. He quickly looked down and surely enough, he saw the ancient drawing that had been inscribed on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell. However, it was too far for him to take a clearer look.


    The Fuxi n and Jinwu n were both proficient in the arts of divine eyes, with the Jinwu n being more well known for its sharp eyes. But even the Jinwu n��s Imperial Emperors and even its grand ancestor could not clearly see the drawing, let alone Zhong Yue.


    ��Brat Yue, this is the same Chaos Divine Turtle!�� Xin Huo was also agitated and he shouted excitedly, ��This is the Chaos Divine Turtle fished out by Sui Sovereign! The drawing on its shell is Sui Sovereign��s Drawing of Heavenly Daos!��


    As he spoke, the faint and feeble fluctuations of his psyche was picked up by the Jinwu fishers, they turned around and looked at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he quickly sealed all of his senses almost immediately. Right after, wave after wave of psyche billowed over him.


    The Jinwu elders failed to find anything and eventually ignored it, returning to their psyche and concentrating on their fishing.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and Xin Huo didn��t dare to speak anymore, he kept quiet for the rest of the time.


    ��Brother Chufei, there is an extra fishing rod there, can we also try?�� Yao Xingyue said excitedly and smiled, ��We might be able to fish up a Chaos Divine Turtle!��


    Jin Chufei was shocked, he quicklyughed back, ��Hang and use me as bait? You must be joking! I��d be dead within half an hour if you lowered me down there!��


    ��I��ll be the bait.�� Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    Jin Chufei and the others were shocked, while Zhong Yue continued, ��I too can turn into an Innate Golden Crow and disguise myself as a sun. Brother Xingyue is right, it is better if there is another fishing rod, there is a higher chance to fish up the Chaos Divine Turtle and you never know, we might just be able to do it!��


    Jin Chufei quickly answered, ��Brother Yi, it is extremely dangerous down there. Although you are strong, you can only an hour down there!��


    Zhong Yue walked toward the extra fishing rod and tied the fishline on his waist, he smiled, ��Then, just bring me back after an hour. Servant Su, you will handle the fishing rod!��


    Mu Suge quickly moved forward and held the fishing rod in his hands while Zhong Yue leaped down from the tform. He turned into a three-taloned Golden Crow and flew toward the connection point of the fire ocean and fire river.

 Chapter 862 - Fishing the Chaos Divine Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 862: Fishing the Chaos Divine Turtle</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    On his way down from the precipice, fire burnt progressively strongly around him, turning him into a sun that was shining brighter and brighter.


    Wong��


    Zhong Yue grewrger like an expanding sun as more divine fire was gradually attracted to him, causing him to expand bigger and bigger exponentially.


    An unbearable heat seeped through his defense and scorched his skin, even with him in the Innate Golden Crow, it was still too hot for him to endure.


    Finally, when Zhong Yue had fallen to just above the waters, the fishline also reached its limit, so was the expansion of the sun he formed. Beneath him was the surging fire waters that pounced higher waves after waves on the rocks terrifyingly.


    Even I cannot hold much longer in the extreme conditions like this, let��s hope I can bait a Chaos Divine Turtle.


    Zhong Yue surged his arcane energy and fluttered his wings, from above on the tform, the sun he was contained in slowly drifted toward the giant Chaos Divine Turtle in the vast fire ocean.


    In this vast fire ocean were suns that rose from beneath. These were the suns that were created from within the Chaos, new stars that would be added to the ancient universe.


    This fire ocean was the connection between the ancient universe and the Chaos. And the very fact that suns were still being created by the Chaos and added into the ancient universe proved that the ancient universe was still full of vigor.


    The day that the Chaos stopped producing any new stars, suns, ors into the ancient universe was the day that the universe entered heat death. In time, the astronomical bodies would cease to shine one after another and the ancient universe would slowly wither, until finally, when thest star loses its evesting brilliance, the ancient universe would reach its ultimate end.


    But thankfully, this had yet to happen and the Chaos was still producing suns out from the fire ocean.


    Violent distortions of the surrounding space apanied every birth of a sun. Every single sun contained immense mass in them that could heavily disrupt the bnce of space around it and bring about a trail of space whirl behind it, and these space whirls were deadly to Zhong Yue!


    The space whirls possessed attractions strong enough to suck Zhong Yue into it while the distortion of space in the swirls could easily shatter him into bits.


    Furthermore, he couldn��t bear the heat and stay for too long; thus, he had to carefully maneuver himself around from the space swirls.


    He winged and dragged the sun toward the gigantic Chaos Divine Turtle who had the drawing inscribed on its shell. However, the sun was really heavy and to drag it along with him was still quite difficult for a Heavenly Deity like him.


    Whereas the gigantic Chaos Divine Turtle was centered by the many other Chaos Divine Turtles, they were fooling in the midst of fire waters while snacking on the suns.


    At this moment, the Jinwu Deity Emperors have already reached to the sides of the Chaos Divine Turtles, they flew around the turtles hoping they could draw the Chaos Divine Turtles�� attentions to them.


    Only when Zhong Yue dragged the sun toward the sides of the gigantic Chaos Divine Turtle did he realize how big it was. Its head was bigger than the sun he has formed, its shell had countless meandering mountain ridges on it that resembled the natural totem patterns of Chaos.


    If he ced the sun on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell, it would just be like a little pearl ornamented on its shell!


    Xin Huo looked out through Zhong Yue��s eyes and shook his head, ��No wonder these Jinwu Golden Crows can��t bait any Chaos Divine Turtles to them. The suns they formed weren��t authentic enough, the Chaos Divine Turtles were easily able to see through it. Surely enough, they won��t be bothered to chase after the Jinwu Golden Crows. Inparison, cultivation techniques of the Fire Order Era��s Sui Sovereigns were all the quintessences of fire and suns!��


    As he heard Xin Huo��sment, Zhong Yue immediately visualized the me Order Pce and Sui Sovereign. Almost immediately, he could feel that the heat brimming higher and more intensely in the sun he formed but miraculously, he felt rtively morefortable now than before.


    Furthermore, there were the sun spirits, sr storms, fiery dragons and phoenixes, the Sui Tree, Golden Crows, and many other heteromorphisms that could be seen in the real suns happening in his sun.


    It was at this moment that a few Chaos Divine Turtle were attracted to him, one of them slowly turned its head around and gnawed down at him!


    Its mouth was as amazing as a ck hole, there was no light that could be seen in it.


    ��Who is it? Praise the Heavens, the Chaos Divine Turtle is baited!��


    Around Zhong Yue, the Jinwu Deity Emperors were shocked and overjoyed, the Chaos Divine Turtles have never been seen fazing to their baits, but now, there was one that was gnawing down at their bait. This was a good news to the whole of Jinwu n!


    However, little did they know that the bait wasn��t one of them, else, they wouldn��t have been this excited anymore.


    But in the next moment, the few Jinwu Deity Emperors around Zhong Yue nearly spurt out a mouthful of blood when they saw the sun containing Zhong Yue in it slip away and escape from the Chaos Divine Turtle��s mouth!


    It escaped!


    The few Jinwu Deity Emperors eyes were bulging out to see the bait running away from the Chaos Divine Turtle!


    They had been acting as bait, risking their lives to lure the Chaos Divine Turtles and yet, not a single Chaos Divine Turtle seemed to raise any interest in them before, not even in the past few tens of thousand years. Now there was one fortunate incident of sess, this damn ��Jinwu nsmen�� dared to run away from it!


    Other than that, it was also clear that the other Chaos Divine Turtles were also interested in this escaped ��sun��. They had also opened their mouths and gnawed down at the sun formed by Zhong Yue.


    This frustrated the Jinwu Deity Emperors even more when they saw their ��nsman�� dragging his sun around escaping from the Chaos Divine Turtles!


    Seeing him, the Deity Emperors nearly lost control of themselves to rush over to stun him on the spot!


    How dare he!


    Finally, the Chaos Divine Turtle in the center raised its gigantic head, and its mouth opened slowly and gnawed down at Zhong Yue.


    If this brat dares to run again, we��ll find him and batter him to death ! The Jinwu Deity Emperors thought and were even more anxious than Zhong Yue himself.


    But soon, they heaved a breath of relief together as Zhong Yue stopped running and waited for the ancient Chaos Divine Turtle to eat it down.


    At the same time, on the Turtle Fishing tform, Mu Suge felt the fishing rod sinking down in his hands and was overjoyed, he shouted, ��Caught!��


    Jin Chufei was shocked and overjoyed, he quickly shouted, ��Ancestors, a Chaos Divine Turtle has taken the bait!��


    The few Jinwu Imperial Emperors immediately ced their fishing rods on the ground and rushed over, causing the Jinwu Deity Emperors on the other end of the fishing rods to nearly fall into the fire ocean. Fortunately, they quickly fluttered their wings and dispersed the suns around them, then flying back toward the Turtle Fishing tform.


    On the other hand, Mu Suge was holding on the fishing rod, he could feel the immense strengthing from the other end that was pulling him toward the edge of the tform and down to the fire ocean. Even when he was a peak Creator, its strength was still far too overwhelming for him to resist.


    The few Imperial Emperors quickly rushed to his side, they ced their hands on the rod and surged their arcane energy, working together to pull the fishing rod back up!


    Just how powerful was the Imperial Emperor��s sheer strength and arcane energy, yet, with a few of them working together, they still couldn��t ovee the pulling force of the fishing rod. As a result, even the Imperial Emperors were slowly getting dragged toward the edge of the Turtle Fishing tform.


    Yao Xingyue, Ji Yunfei, and the others were stunned with their mouths agape. This Chaos Divine Turtle��s strength was unimaginable to them, it was so terrifying that even seven Imperial Emperors in addition to a peak Creator couldn��t stop it from slowly pulling them into the fire ocean!


    ��Is Senior Martial Brother Yi still alive?�� Mo Haozun murmured.


    Yao Xingyue and the others quietly shook their head. Even seven Imperial Emperors in addition to a peak Creator couldn��t hold it off, how could it be possible for Zhong Yue, who was bitten down by it, to still be alive?


    ��It��s the Chaos Divine Turtle with the drawing! Only this ancient Chaos Divine Turtle can have such strength!��


    The Imperial Emperors were shocked and overjoyed, one of the elder ones shouted, ��Cast the Heavens, quickly!��


    Wong��


    Wong, wong��


    From their Yuan Shen secret realms, there were lights that shone brightly as the Heavens were cast out by them, one each, totaling up to seven Heavens. As the Heavens were cast out and surged their powers into the Imperial Emperors, their arcane energies were greatly boosted and their strengths skyrocketed!


    Mu Suge couldn��t stand beside them anymore and was shot out of the circle of the Imperial Emperors. He flipped in the air and returned back to the Turtle Fishing tform. His face changed drastically as he thought, Can Mister Yi make it out��


    But even the seven Imperial Emperors had to borrow the Heavens�� powers to contend with the Chaos Divine Turtle, Zhong Yue, who was swallowed by it, would most probably be dead already.


    The Imperial Emperors gave a stern yell and has finally stopped themselves from getting pulled away. Then, they tried to lean back and retrieve the fishline.


    The whole of Jinwu n plunged into joy, countless nsmen flew over and in just a short while, over a million of them filled thend and sky, watching closely as their ancestors trying to fish up the Chaos Divine Turtle.


    ��Finally, the Chaos Divine Turtle!��


    ��It��s the one with the drawing on its shell!��


    ��Is this the omen to the rise of our Jinwu n?��


    ��


    But before another million of Jinwu nsmen arrive at the scene, they heard a sudden loud crack.


    Pak����


    The seven Imperial Emperors fell and tumbled over a bit before falling off of the Turtle Fishing tform.


    All of the Jinwu nsmen were stunned as they watched in shock at the broken fishline slowly sinking into the fire ocean.


    One of the Imperial Emperors suddenly turned into the Golden Crow form and rushed down, grabbing onto the fishline and flying back to the Fusang Divine Tree. He tried to tie the fishline on the divine tree, thinking that that would stop the Chaos Divine Turtle from leaving.


    But just before he could reach the Fusang Divine Tree, the Chaos Divine Turtle dove into the fire ocean, nearly pulling the Imperial Emperor down as well. Quickly, the Imperial Emperor let go of the fishline.


    The over million Jinwu experts felt the urge to cry but there were no tears in their eyes. They watched helplessly as the rest of the Chaos Divine Turtles dove into the fire ocean.


    The fishline also disappeared into the fire ocean.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng���� Jin Chufei and the others were in shellshock.


    Mu Suge was also the same as he stood unmovingly while thinking, Mister Yi�� is dead��


    On the Turtle Fishing tform, an atmosphere of sadness nketed over everyone. The Jinwu nmented the missed opportunity of catching a Chaos Divine Turtle while Yao Xingyue and the experts crying over the death of the Yi n��s Heavenly Deity.


    But the one who was feeling the most regret was Xian Tian Pce��s third prince, Mu Suge. His biggest trump card to the ancient universe was the smart and wise Mister Yi, but with Mister Yi now dead, it was now an uncertainty if he could still survive and return to the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Mister Yi, how can you leave me alone just like this �� Mu Suge was anxious as he thought.


    Beneath in the fire ocean, all of the Chaos Divine Turtles were nowhere to be seen. It was most likely that they��d returned to the Chaos, and whether or not they would return again was an uncertainty.


    ��This is�� I am inside of the Chaos Divine Turtle��s stomach?�� Zhong Yue opened his eyes and looked around to see nothing but only darkness.


    Suddenly, there were lights that appeared in the darkness, two balls of light that grew bigger and brighter, eventually turning into a pair of eyes that stared at him.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, Long Yue the Monster King, Bo Xun the Demon King, the innate god Yi Feng, the Yi n, Fuxi n��s Di Yue, Tai Sovereign����


    ��Who are you!?�� Zhong Yue shouted.

 Chapter 863 - Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chaos</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The voice did not answer him, it was still saying, ���� Hmmm, then there is still the Fuxi n��s baby maker. Why are you searching for us, is it for the Drawings of Heavenly Daos left behind by Sui Sovereign?��


    The Zhong Shan n Zhong Yue, Long Yue the Monster King, Bo Xun the Demon King, and innate god Yi Feng; these were identities he had adopted throughout the course of his life. The title of Tai Sovereign was the veneration given to him by the humans during the ceremony in the Mountain Tai.


    As for the Yi n and Fuxi n��s Di Yue, those were things that Zhong Yue didn��t know about.


    Furthermore, the titles before were still reasonable, but what was the meaning of Fuxi n��s baby maker? Was it referring to himself?


    What gibberish was this trying to mock him!


    ��Senior, are you the Chaos Divine Turtle?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    In front of him was a pair of eyes that burned like fire, as the voice answered, ��Chaos we are, but the Divine Turtles. We only adopted the form of Divine Turtles solely because of your universe��s perception of us.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he couldn��t grasp what the Chaos Divine Turtle was trying to convey.


    The voice sounded like it was from the future, the past, and the present. It said, ��We are different from the likes of you. We are creatures born within Chaos, we take no fixed nor physical form, the form we take is whatever your understanding of it is. You people and us are fundamentally creatures of different dimensions. Time and space exist in your dimension, but not ours.��


    Zhong Yue pondered, he asked, ��Are you gods born within the Chaos? Like the innate gods, are you also as long-lived as the universe?��


    ��No, different.�� The eyes hovered closer, allowing Zhong Yue to see the giant Chaos Divine Turtle that was previously covered by the shadows. Chaos Qi surrounded the Chaos Divine Turtle, like clouds that streamed beside it.


    It had a pair of eyes burning in the Fire of Chaos, with huge eyes, ears, and mouth, but no nostrils.


    ��The so-called innate gods in your universe live are not above time and space, a concept that doesn��t exist in our Chaos at all. In the Chaos, time is nonexistent, and space is nonexistent. There is no sky and earth, no seasons, no temperature, no senses, no pain, no emotions, no reproduction, no life, and no death,�� the ancient Chaos Divine Turtle said casually.


    ��We see time like a pond of still water. There is hardly ever any living creatures that can cause disruptions in this pond of time.��


    ��We see space like clouds and mist. The clouds gather and so does the mists, and when the clouds separate, the mists will also disperse. All is real and all is fake.��


    ��We see you people like bugs and insects living in the clouds and waters. The cries of battles that deafen of your ears are just low and short noises we hear happening in just a split second. Every achievement in your whole life is just a tiny spark of light in our eyes. Living and dying, it all happened in just a split second like blinking rays.��


    ��We see you in the past, the present, and the future. Your concept of time and space are nothing to us in the Chaos, they are just a cycle that connects together, revolving one round after around. You travel down the cycle but we can move around as we like, to the past, at the present, and to the future.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, What ?


    The concept proposed by the Chaos Divine Turtle was beyond his imagination, he couldn��t even understand a thing at all. In ordance with the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], the past was immutable and the future was imperceptible. Time was the greatest enigma of the universe, the single principle by which everything, living or dead, must abide. However, this rule apparently didn��t apply to the creatures of Chaos as they were able to see and know both past and future.


    The creatures of Chaos were even more mythical than the innate gods, they lived eternally beyond the universe and understood the past and knew the future. They never died and were unbounded by time and space.


    ��The strongest of your kind may only be a brighter spark in our eyes, but in the end, no one was able to escape time and space. However, for us to enter your world, the rules that govern you will be applied to us as well. Life and death, illness and health, greed and hope, and much more. But, as long as we return back to the Chaos, we will be revert back to just exactly how the others of us were.��


    It was as if the Chaos Divine Turtle was smiling, he said, ��No sense, no emotions, no consciousness. This is the Chaos, this is the only way to be unaffected by time and space. Do you want to be one of us? You can join us, be one of us, embrace eternal life free of worries and thoughts; you will be evesting like us.��


    Zhong Yue eximed in shock, ��I too can be one of you?��


    ��Life, it has always been marvelous, hasn��t it?�� The Chaos Divine Turtle turned into a ball of me, simr to Xin Huo and circumnavigated around Zhong Yue while saying casually, ��How amazing. Join us, be one of us, be a pureHundun 1 . Your ideologies, dreams, thoughts, love and hatred, emotions; all of these are insignificant in the endless flow of time. Be one of us as Hunduns and you will be granted nothing, and thereby you will have everything. All there is left is Chaos, the prime element of existence, the greatest Dao itself �� perpetuity.��


    Zhong Yue shook, he replied, ��No, I do not want to be one of you.��


    The little me shuddered and change into an old man, it has every facial feature but the nose, he asked, ��Why? An undying and evesting life, isn��t that all you and the others are searching for? I see you creating the Zi Wei Gxy, creating the Void World, creating the Dao World, all you seek, is to be one of us, isn��t it?�� He was puzzled, ��Why then, when you are offered that chance to be one of us, you decline?��


    ��Sui Sovereign!�� in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo eximed in shock, ��He is taking the form of Sui Sovereign!��


    Zhong Yue bowed, ��See nothing, hear nothing, feel nothing; no senses and no emotions, no thoughts and no sentience; what difference does this make with death itself? With senseses emotions, and with emotions,es the embarrassment for ourckings. With the embarrassment and such, grows our hunger for knowledge and power. We will always strive for greater heights to meet our ever-growing desires.��


    ��Sui Sovereign��ughed, ��You little living creatures have so many thoughts I can never understand, but there is no need to in the first ce. In the past days of your time, Great Sui found me with no facial features, he told me I cannot speak because I don��t have a mouth. Then, he carved the mouth of my face, allowing me to taste. Then, he asked me of the future, I told him the future of his Yanzi n.��


    Then, ��Sui Sovereign�� changed, he turned into a Fuxi Heavenly Monarch that startled Zhong Yue as he recognized it as Monarch Hao Yi.


    ��Monarch Hao Yi�� smiled, ��Then, a Fuxi Earthly Sovereign came to meet me, he said I don��t have eyes and so I cannot see the myriads of color. He carved me a pair of eyes and allowed me to see. He asked me how to achieve an endless life, and so I told him the only way to do it. Poor boy, he left in sadness as he doesn��t want to be one of us. Yet, he wanted to bring himself out from the cycle of time and space, but it could have never been done otherwise.��


    ��Monarch Hao Yi�� changed again, turning into another Fuxi Earthly Sovereign that shocked Zhong Yue. This time, it was Dao Venerate Fu Min, thest Earthly Sovereign and the creator of Six Paths Reincarnations!


    ��Dao Venerate Fu Min�� smiled, ��Then, another Fuxi Earthly Sovereign came to see me. He said I have no ears so I cannot hear. Thus, he carved me a pair of ears and allowed me to listen to musics. He asked me if his work can be done and I told him of his unparalleled sess that came with a great cost. He left happily in joy.��


    Then, ��Dao Venerate Fu Min�� changed to Zhong Yue��s image and smiled, ��Now, are you nning to carve me a nose so I can breathe?��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��I am afraid I may not be that strong to affect the Chaos yet. I am just here to see Sui Sovereign��s Drawings of Heavenly Daos as well as to see the future.��


    Immediately, ��Zhong Yue�� turned back into the Chaos Divine Turtle and said, ��Great Sui left his Heavenly Daos on my back, it is so heavy on me. If you can take it away then it��s yours to im. Come up to my back.��


    Zhong Yue flew up andnded on his back.


    There, Zhong Yue saw the 30 pictures, resembling 30 Heavenly Daos left behind by Sui Sovereign!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped vigorously but when he tried to study them, dizziness has rammed into his mind. He couldn��t even understand a single bit of them!


    Whereas Xin Huo was saying excitedly, ��Brat Yue, the 30 pictures are a Heavenly Dao each. This is known as the Tian Gang, the prime origin of the Heavenly Daos, the root of all! And this picture is known as Tian Ji, it is the mysticalws of the universe! This is the Tian Qi, all of the changes that happen in the universe! This one is called Tian Yin, it means the Yin and Yang����


    The fifth was Tian Xuan, the mysteries of life in the universe.


    Then followed by Tian Ji, Tian Qiong, Tian Feng, Tian Ji, Tian Shi, Tian fang, Tian Yang, Tian Ying, Tian Xuan, Tian Mei, Tian Tai, Tai Gai, Tian Mu, Tian Qi, Tian Ting, Tian Dong, Tian Wei, Tian Pan, Tian Tan, Tian Huan, Tian Shuai, Tian Ming, and Tian Huang.


    The 30 pictures resembled 30 kinds of Heavenly Daos. Each of it was marvelous on its own, they were even a level higher than the innate Daos. After all, these 30 Heavenly Daos were even beyond Xin Huo��s capability to learn and impart to the Xin Huo inheritors, thus, they could only be recorded on the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell in hope that there would be someone that discovered it in the future.


    However, even when the 30 pictures were presented before his eyes, Zhong Yue still couldn��t understand anything at all, let alone attaining anything out from them.


    ��Ancestor Great Sui, I am a junior whose inability has brought embarrassment to our blood. But our Heavenly Monarch lineage is dying, extinction is just a step away from us and I alone can never steer us back to our former glory. And so I plead, I plead for ancestor��s help and lend me the 30 pictures, the Drawings of Heavenly Daos.�� Zhong Yue bowed and murmured, ��When light shines upon our race once again, I swear with my life that I will return the Drawings of Heavenly Daos back to you!��


    The Drawings of Heavenly Daos were unresponsive and Zhong Yue��s heart sank, he thought, Even Great Sui��s spirit is not here anymore��


    Then suddenly, the Drawings of Heavenly Dao shone brightly, they flew up from the Chaos Divine Turtle��s shell and entered his forehead!


    Inside of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos were hovering in midair while emanating an unspeakable air of Dao!


    ��Huff, the drawings left behind by Great Sui is finally gone.�� The Chaos Divine Turtle shivered its body and smiled, ��Then, I am more rxed now. Zhong Shan n��s little baby maker, you do not belong here, it��s time to send you away.��


    Before Zhong Yue was able to take a clearer look at the Drawings of Heavenly Daos, the Chaos Divine Turtle have gnawed down at him.


    Zhong Yue watched as the Chaos Divine Turtle��s mouth surrounded him and he shouted, ��Hundun, you haven��t told me the future yet!��


    Kacha��


    Darkness was all that��s left in his vision.


    Then, light rushed into his eyes as Zhong Yue was shot out from the fire ocean. When he regained bnce again, he saw himself hovering above the fire ocean while the Chaos Divine Turtle turned around and dove back into the Chaos.

 Chapter 864 - Suppressing The Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 864: Suppressing The Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    On the Turtle Fishing tform, the Jinwu experts still hadn��t fled the scene and suddenly, there were people shouting, ��That Jinwu nsmen is sent back out by the Chaos Divine Turtle!��


    The experts quickly looked down in shock and sure enough, they saw the Chaos Divine Turtle spurting out Zhong Yue from its mouth and left.


    ��He is not dead!��


    ��Did the Chaos Divine Turtle tell him the future?��


    ��Did he study the drawings on the Chaos Divine Turtle?��


    ��


    The Jinwu experts became filled with hope. Although the Jinwu n couldn��t fish up a Chaos Divine Turtle but one of the nsmen managed to bait the Chaos Divine Turtle and even return from the Chaos. This had never happened before and no one could predict just how much benefits has this nsman of theirs have acquired.


    Above the fire ocean, Zhong Yue turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow and fluttered his wings. He evaded a million miles high fire waves whilementing in his heart and questioned, Why didn��t the Chaos Divine Turtle tell me the future?


    The Chaos Divine Turtles were incredibly urate in foretelling the future. After all, what they spoke of was what they saw happening in the flow of time. But why didn��t the Chaos Divine Turtle tell him anything this time?


    He was nning to ask if the human race would still remain as its lowly status in the future, whether the Fuxi n could rise again; he also wanted to know his future achievements, to see if he could defeat the evil presence, could avenge the death of his race, and how to lift off the bloodline seals in the human race.


    There were so many questions he needed answers for, but the Chaos Divine Turtle didn��t even give him the chance to ask.


    Perhaps, I��ll have to carve out his nostrils and let him have a nose for him to tell me the future. Zhong Yue thought about it andmented. Even he knew this, he wasn��t strong enough to cause any disruptions to the Hundun and carve a nose out on its face.


    No, no, Jin Chufei said the Jinwu n has fished up the Chaos Divine Turtles before and heard of the future. If that��s true, one wouldn��t have to return the Chaos Divine Turtles with any facial features to hear the future, is it right? Or is it that I��ve not given the future because technically speaking, I didn��t fish it up?


    Zhong Yue was perplexed, but the Chaos Divine Turtles had all returned to the Chaos, and so whatever questions he had now were destined to remain unanswered.


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo said, ��Brat Yue, perhaps he did tell you of your future, but you were extremely nervous at that time and somehow missed it?��


    Xin Huo continued, ��He did mention the Fuxi n��s Di Yue, does that mean he saw you bing a monarch in the future? Why else would he call you Di 1Yue?��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed, he flew up for the tform and answered, ��Foretelling that I��ve be a monarch? It doesn��t bring any value as I know, if I survive to the end, I will surely be a monarch. After all, I will not be worthy as the Xin Huo inheritor if I can��t even do that��


    ��Very true.�� Xin Huo nodded, ��When you be stronger, we can return and fish him up again. We��ll ask him and also carve some words on his shell. Hmm, how about, we write, ��Master Xin Huo was here��?��


    Zhong Yueughed while Xin Huo went into a slumber. On the Turtle Fishing tform, there were the Jinwu Imperial Emperors that flew toward him, their arcane energies curled around Zhong Yue��s waist and in the next instant, they pulled him up to the tform.


    Zhong Yue��s body flickered as he returned to his human form Yi Feng, he bowed and thanked, ��Thank you seniors for saving me.��


    ��Not a Jinwu nsman?�� On the tform, the Jinwu experts were shocked. Initially, they thought he was a Jinwu expert, but truth be told, he wasn��t a Jinwu nsman at all but an outsider instead.


    The seven Imperial Emperors also frowned, while Jin Chufei quickly stepped forward and introduced, ��Ancestors, this is Senior Martial Brother Yi Feng of the Yi n, hises from an ancient race with a few monarchs throughout its history.��


    One of the Jinwu Imperial Emperors inspected Zhong Yue, he said, ��Little Friend Yi Feng, have you heard of any future that the Chaos Divine Turtle might have mentioned? Can you tell me what it said?��


    Zhong Yue shook, he answered, ��Forgive me senior, but I was sent out by the Chaos Divine Turtle before it said anything.��


    The old Imperial Emperor frowned, he continued, ��Little friend, you are proficient in our Jinwu n��s cultivation techniques, even being able to turn into the Innate Golden Crow form which at certain aspects, were even better than our Jinwu n��s. I can��t help but wonder. Little friend, can you let us inspect your mortal body and Yuan Shen?��


    And before the other six Imperial Emperors waited for Zhong Yue��s answers, their psyches have already infiltrated his body, unscrupulously searching through every part of his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    All of a sudden, the six Imperial Emperors all muffled a groan each at the same time and their faces contorted drastically. Then, they looked at the old Imperial Emperor and conducted their voices to him saying, ��Big brother, there are monarch-level techniques protecting his psyche ocean.��


    ��Monarch-level skills? Not only does his race have monarchs in the past, it still has a living monarch living! Not to mention that this monarch personally took measures to protect his Yuan Shen?��


    The old Imperial Emperor��s face changed, he became more polite and greeted, ��Little friend, the Jinwu n has acted too rashly, please forgive our impertinence.��


    To be able to ce down monarch skills in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean to protect his brain and Yuan Shen, such a thing could only be done by a monarch himself.


    Furthermore, the Yi n��s monarch must��ve valued Zhong Yue greatly, else, he wouldn��t have been protected by the monarch��s skills at all. Zhong Yue might even be the monarch��s son or disciple!


    One of the Imperial Emperor, an old granny smiled, ��Little Friend Yi Feng is from a noble race, the Jinwu n has treated you wrongly. Little friend, you��ve been brought away by the Chaos Divine Turtle, how��s the experience in the Chaos?��


    The other Imperial Emperors stared closely at him in interests.


    Zhong Yue shook, ��I��ve was in its stomach, what would I be able to see in there? All I saw was darkness. By the time I saw light again, I was already out here.��


    The Imperial Emperors were disappointed, they waved their hands and the Jinwu experts left to tend their own businesses. They sighed, ��The fault is on us. We didn��t prepare better equipment for the fishing, thus allowing the Chaos Divine Turtle to break the fishline and escape. The me is not Little Friend Yi��s to bear. Chufei, see Little Friend Yi to afortable visit in our race, do not bring shame upon us.��


    Jin Chufei nodded sternly.


    The old Jinwu Imperial Emperor conducted his sound and said, ��Chufei, our Jinwu n has been working for so many years trying to catch a Chaos Divine Turtle and yet no single response was received. But this Yi Feng was here just once and the Chaos Divine Turtles was already gnawing on it. He must have some secrets. Keep him close and try to see if you can extract any information out of him!��


    Jin Chufei immediately sterned his heart.


    The seven Jinwu Imperial Emperors looked down at the fire ocean cleared of any Chaos Divine Turtles. Their faces turned dejected and murmured, ��For a few tens of thousands of years, we��ve never seeded even once. And now�� Will we really have to wait another few tens of thousand years?��


    Then, the seven Jinwu Imperial Emperors left one after another.


    Jin Chufei walked forward, he smiled at Zhong Yue and said, ��I was scared to death. Brother Yi, you are really courageous, if the worst really did happen, you��d wiped away instantly, not even your ashes will remain!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I too, am feeling the aftershock now.��


    Mo Haozun, Yao Xingyue, and the others also came around, they celebrated Zhong Yue��s survival. Then, Jin Chufei smiled, ��Brother Yi, I see your Golden Crow��s cultivation techniques are different to ours here in the Jinwu n. I wonder if we can exchange our attainments together?��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, ��Of course there is no problem to this. One of the main reasons that brought me here to the Jinwu n is to also witness the authentic Golden Crow cultivation techniques. It is my honor if Brother Chufei is willing to share his insights with me.��


    Thus, Zhong Yue and Jin Chufei sat on the ground, they were exchanging their attainments in the Innate Pure Yang Dao. To Jin Chufei��s surprise, he could only converse with Zhong Yue for a few moments before the discussion was fully taken over by Zhong Yue.


    He was a genuine Jinwu nsman, a Golden Crow by birth, born with the natural affinity to the Innate Pure Yang Dao. Yet, he was defeated by an outsider!


    ��Senior martial brother, please wait patiently for some time.�� Jin Chufei said, then conducted his voice out from the discussion circle. Soonter, a Jinwu Deity Emperor was seen flying toward to them, he was wearing a golden robe ornamented with golden feathers.


    He sat down in the lotus position with three legs and smiled, ��Little Brother Yi, Chufei is no match to you in the attainments. Thus, he has invited me over to discuss with you.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Senior martial brother, let��s begin.��


    The two sat down and discussed their attainments in the respective Daos. And momentster, the Jinwu Deity Emperor couldn��t even fight back anymore. As such, Jin Chufei has quickly sent out a message again and another few Deity Emperors arrived at the scene.


    The Deity Emperors sat around Zhong Yue, debating in their own attainments.


    As the discussion went on, suns rose above their heads and shone brightly in rays. These were the Pure Yang suns formed by their totem patterns, a resemnce to their own attainments.


    This wasn��t a fight based on the cultivation levels, but their own respective attainments. In terms of cultivation levels, these Deity Emperors were more than capable of killing Zhong Yue but in terms of attainments in the Dao, Zhong Yue stood above all of them.


    The Pure Yang sun above his head rose higher than any other sun, it triumphed over the Deity Emperors�� suns and caused their brilliance to dim and totem patterns to cease. Then, the Deity Emperors�� suns eventually extinguished.


    Soon after, there were another few Jinwu Deity Emperors joining the discussion. The suns rose high and the totem patterns that formed the suns were changing incessantly.


    But it still didn��t take long before all of the suns were extinguished again and the Jinwu Deity Emperors grew despondent.


    Jin Chufei was shocked, he quickly sent out messages again and this time, hundreds of the Jinwu Deity Emperors flying toward the Turtle Fishing tform.


    They filled the spaces around Zhong Yue, sitting in circles with him as the center. As they joined the discussion, the voices of Daoing from their attainments and the Pure Yang suns that resembled their understandings have filled the tform.


    But it was just less than half an hour and the Deity Emperors had lost as well.


    Ji Yunfei, Yao Xingyue, and the others were utterly shocked. The Dao in discussion was the Jinwu n��s Innate Pure Yang Dao, yet, he was able to defeat the Deity Emperors in such a short time!


    How was this possible?


    On the other hand, Mu Suge was not surprised at all, he thought, These Jinwu nsmen are Golden Crows from birth but Mister Yi is an Innate Golden Crow himself in his past life. Who can actually defeat him on his own origin?


    All of a sudden, the Deity Emperors stood up and left while 19 old Jinwu elders walked together toward the tform. Theyughed, ��Yi n sure is amazing. Your attainments in the Innate Pure Yang Dao is far above the young ones. And so today, the old ones will be discussing with you.��


    Zhong Yue grew solemn, he raised his hand and said, ��Please sit.��


    Whereas Yao Xingyue and the others were ring their eyes wide as they thought, 18 Jinwu Creators!

 Chapter 865 - Extreme Yang to Yin

    <h4>Chapter 865: Extreme Yang to Yin</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The 18 Jinwu elders sat down. Each of them was extremely extraordinary and just as they sat down, one of them opened his mouth before a rumbling voice sounded, ��Dao!��


    As this word was spoken, Zhong Yue��s mental flinched and the sun above his head shook; within this word was hidden endless wonders, wonders that were much moreplicated and powerful than the ones contained within all of the Jinwu Deity Emperors�� concepts!


    As the word was spoken, fiery suns emerged from his back one after another. These were the old man��s totem patterns and Dao and they all turned into Pure Yang suns, each of which contained a different Dao!


    ��Dao!��


    The second Jinwu elder made a sign before releasing another Dao word that contained the power of creation,pletely different to the first old man��s.


    This word shook Zhong Yue��s mind and the sun behind his back was blown away and the fire drifted away for a few thousand miles long.


    ��Dao!�� shouted the third old man.


    ��Dao!��


    ��Dao!��


    ��


    In turn, the 18 Jinwu Creators disyed their own outstanding understanding towards the Innate Pure Yang Dao. Though they were all from the Jinwu n, their understanding towards the Innate Pure Yang Dao waspletely different. Their starting point was the same but somewhere down the road, they��d taken their very own Dao path before they reached where they were now. Hence, even when they were all cultivating the Innate Pure Yang Dao, their understanding towards it was not the same.


    The 18 Jinwu Creators turned into proud suns, each with different wonders and stood off with Zhong Yue��s on a debate; this was a test that was much more grand and marvelous than the one with Deity Emperors. The Dao voices rumbled and unveiled the wonders of the innate �� it was indescribable!


    The sun above Zhong Yue flinched before the many suns, dimming from time to time. But in the end, there would always be Dao voices that echoed out from his sound, which prevented his sun from going out under the suppression of the 18 Jinwu elders.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yunfei, Mo Haozun, and the others were in awe; even Mu Suge was worried for Zhong Yue as he had no idea if Zhong Yue could withstand the attacks from the 18 Jinwu Creators.


    Among the 18 Creators, they were a few that rivaled him, also standing at the pinnacle of Creators!


    Although he knew that Zhong Yue was an innate god in his previous life and was a Creator, he still couldn��t help but be worried for Zhong Yue.


    Out of their expectations, however, not only did Zhong Yue manage to stand his ground firmly against the 18 Creators, he even managed to retaliate!


    This debate waspletely on each other��s understanding on the Innate Pure Yang Dao instead of cultivation level, hence, as someone who understood this Dao more than they did, it did not take long before Zhong Yueunched a counter-attack. The sun above his head started to shine brightly and the Dao voices echoed from his sun starting to overpower the Creators��. Finally, his sunpletely outshone the Creators��.


    ��Innate Tai Yang Dao?��


    The Creators�� expressions changed right away before they shouted in sync and the proud suns collided with each other, merged with one another. The sunsbined into a blue massive sun in the blink of an eye. This blue sun that hung above the Turtle Fishing tform had the 18 Creators�� Dao rules in it and it was a sun that forcefully turned into a godly sun from the Innate Tai Yang Dao!


    As soon as this massive blue sun emerged, heat scorched the earth and rampaged fiercely, causing the many experts on the stage to feel as if they were all being melted!


    The blue sun felt as if it could burn anything in this universe, and its Dao voices were far moreplicated and advanced than its constituent suns. Upon being burnt by the sun, the many spectators immediately got down from the tform and distanced themselves away.


    The Innate Pure Yang Dao was a lot more inferior to the Innate Tai Yang Dao; even though they had yet to sessfully cultivate the purest Innate Tai Yang Dao, with their mightbined, they could still merge their understandings together to create aplete Innate Tai Yang Dao.


    Compared to the blue sun, Zhong Yue��s seemed rather underwhelming. It looked just like an ant before this massive sun.


    The blue godly sun continued to burn aze and beside it, Zhong Yue��s sun continued to resist it, colliding and crashed with each other.


    This debate continued for ten days and right now, the puny sun was farrger than it was before; as the debate continued, the little sun absorbed the power from the massive blue godly sun, siphoning away its totem patterns to strengthen itself. As the little sun erged, the blue godly sun shrunk.


    Suddenly, the expression of the 18 Jinwu Creators turned pale and the blue godly sun writhed while the Dao voices disappeared without a sign.


    ��Impressive, the sun has no borders and it could light up anything!��


    The many Creators stood up and bowed at Zhong Yue as their tones took on a greater level of respect, ��This fellow Daoist from the Yi n is amazing, the 18 of us surrender, your understandings on this Dao far outstrip ours!��


    Zhong Yue immediately bowed back and said humbly, ��Thank you, elders. I merely understood the Innate Tai Yang Dao. I won because you were all unfamiliar with this field. Thank you for your help in aiding me to refine my Dao.


    Previously, through the debate, Zhong Yue devoured the 18 Creators�� blue godly sun, absorbing the power hidden within the sun to strengthen his own. Without this debate, it would have taken him a hundred years to achieve, hence, his gratitude towards those elders was heartfelt.


    The 18 Jinwu Creators bowed back and left. Just as Zhong Yue was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a Jinwu n��s youngdy rapidly descending from the skies. Thedynded right onto the Turtle Fishing tform and sat with her legs crossed.


    ��Fellow Daoist Yi, do you mind another round?�� asked thedy as she giggled.


    Zhong Yue, however, was surprised upon noticing that thedy was just a True Deity. He was puzzled at why was thisdy was sent to debate with him when even Deity Emperors and Creators lost to him.


    But that did not stop him from sitting down again. He nodded at thedy and replied politely, ��Please, after you, senior martial sister.��


    Jin Chufei on the other hand, bore a serious expression and said, ��She��s here! Seems like a massive tremble urred among we Jinwu n��s higher-ups and they wanted her to retain our n��s reputation!��


    Yao Xingyue immediately asked, ��Brother Chufei, who is this?��


    Jin Chufei nced around and after realizing that no other Jinwu n��s disciple decided to stay, he let down his guards and exined, ��She is our Jinwu n��s Heavenly Lady, the next n master, Jin Hexi. Her understanding of the Dao rivals the old n master��s. I��d venture to say that even the old n master may not necessarily win against Brother Yi, thus, she was sent to deal with him. If she also loses to him, then our n would have been truly defeated.��


    Ji Yunfei, who was standing at the side said, ��Brother Chufei, you revealed your own n��s information, are you not worried about the old n master and the higher-ups�� punishments?��


    Jin Chufei shook his head and said confidently, ��Senior Martial Sister Jin Hexi will not lose! She is the brightest talent we have ever had in thest few hundred thousand years! When she was still young, she was already cultivating under the many elders and after she grew into an adult, even the elders were no longer able to match her. She then studied under the Imperial Emperors, receiving their teachings personally and sixty yearster, when the seven Imperial Emperors bid farewell with her, the Imperial Emperors addressed her as their equal, rather than a junior. She then studied under the old n master for a hundred year before the old n master said that there was nothing left for him to teach to her. With that, he sent her to the ancestor grounds to study under the innate celestial monarch.��


    Everyone flinched before this revtion and Mu Suge shouted, ��The Jinwu n��s innate celestial monarch is still alive?��


    Jin Chufei gave him a stern look and said, ��Where are your manners? What do you mean by still alive? We Jinwu n��s innate celestial monarch is an innate god with eternal life. Of course he is still alive! I will look past this matter since you are Brother Yi��s servant but there will not be a second time!��


    Mu Suge shut his mouth right away but his heart still pounded quickly, They say the Jinwu n��s innate celestial monarch lost his life in the massive war 100,000 years ago but he is still alive! This is a shocking news!


    Jin Chufei continued saying, ��Not long ago, Senior Martial Sister Hexi returned from the ancestor grounds and if she couldn��t even win, the old n master wouldn��t be able to win either!��


    Everyone was in even more of a shock; with their innate talents in addition being personally guided by an innate celestial monarch�� just how strong was this new challenger this time?


    Seems like the Jinwu n is very keen on beating Zhong Yue!


    On the Turtle Fishing tform, Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi sat face to face. Suddenly, Zhong Yue made a hand sign before a thick and rumbling screech came out from his mouth. Along with this screech, a sun emerged and this innate godly sun rose into the air while being shrouded in rumbling Dao voices.


    Before the screech ended, another rion screech rang out; Jin Hexi screeched after a hand sign but unlike Zhong Yue��s, hers was much clearer and melodious inparison.


    Another innate godly sun rose into the air, shining brightly and also unlike Zhong Yue��s, her sun��s sunlight was warm and nice.


    Zhong Yue��s was like the noon��s sun that scorched the earth with unbearable heat.


    The two voices contained different understandings towards the Innate Tai Yang Dao and as the voices became louder and louder, the sunlight twined around each other and hiked further into the air.


    The two innate godly suns also circled around each other, spun quickly and climbed higher.


    Shua��


    A divine tree uprooted from the ground, it was a Sui Tree. Zhong Yue��s innate godly sun circled around the Sui Tree while fiery dragons, phoenixes, serpents, and crows danced around the tree, twined together and suppressed Jin Hexi��s innate godly sun right away.


    Shua��


    Jin Hexi��s soft body trembled before another divine tree uprooted from the ground, it was a Fusang Divine Tree that resonated with the massive Fusang Divine Tree in Jinwu n��s sacred ground. Supernatural phenomena urred and her innate godly sun shone brightly, rivaling Zhong Yue��s equally.


    Their Qi and Dao then got stronger and stronger as they started to unleash more of their strength, perfecting their own Innate Tai Yang Dao in an attempt to defeat one another.


    As they both refined themselves through battling each other, they made full use of their intelligence, utilizing their potential greatly and their understanding of the Innate Tai Yang Dao skyrocketed!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and suddenly, he ced his palms before his chest and shouted, ��Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao!��


    In six shouts, Dao voices rumbled again and lights shot out from his body before the lights turned into six alluring light wheels that entered the Innate Sui Tree and ced it right into the six light wheels.


    With that, the Innate Six Paths Reincarnation that included the Innate Tai Yang Dao was formed and created aplete cycle!


    Finally, Zhong Yue broke his limits and improved himself another step further as he merged the Six Paths Reincarnation with the Innate Tai Yang Dao, forming aplete cycle, which also meant that this time, his level in the Innate Tai Yang Dao had reached a peak he had never imagined!


    Jin Hexi on the other hand, also shouted six times; her Dao words possessed different meanings and wonders and simr to Zhong Yue, her Innate Tai Yang Dao and Six Paths Reincarnation merged together.


    Their Dao voices trembled the skies; innate totem patterns turned into flower petals that showered from the skies and golden spring water gushed out from the Turtle Fishing tform. As the golden spring water gushed out, golden fiery lotuses blossomed and among the lotuses, a sun emerged.


    This scene was extremely marvelous that it even amazed the many Jinwu n��s Creators standing far away from the Turtle Fishing tform.


    Somewhere further away, Jinwu n��s old n master who was observing this debate sighed, ��Hexi��s understanding on this Dao far surpassed me but her foe is also a strong one. He understands the Six Paths Reincarnation before her and if she can��t beat him, then it will be a shame to us Jinwu n����


    His expression was extremely gloomy right now.


    ��Extreme Yang to Yin, did fellow Daoist Yi achieve this?�� Jin Hexi��s aura changed right away, birthing Yin through extreme Yang, turning her Innate Tai Yang Dao into Innate Tai Yin Dao, crossing the Yin with Yang and grew together like a Tai Chi Picture.


    Zhong Yue groaned and the Six Paths Reincarnation behind him vanished, the sun above him died out. He got up and said, ��Impressive, senior martial sister, you��ve won.��


    Jin Hexi was shocked however, she got up right away, bowed back at Zhong Yue and asked, ��Why�� Thank you.��


    Her beautiful eyes blinked and locked onto Zhong Yue while she transmitted a message to him, ��Why did you let me win?��


    Zhong Yue paused in surprise for a second and replied, ��How did you know?��

 Chapter 866 - Captived

    <h4>Chapter 866: Captived</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Do you think that my Jinwu n will turn hostile after you beat me?��


    Jin Hexi shook her head and continued, ��Don��t worry, we are, after all, a monarch race. We won��t be that petty just because you beat me. Why don��t we have another fight again?��


    ��You can say that but I definitely can��t do that. I do not want to turn Jinwu n into an enemy just because of this.��


    Before she was done talking, the Jinwu n��s gods swarmed towards them as they all cheered happily; they surrounded her, sang and danced happily celebrating the victory.


    Without having the time to set down a ce and time for a rematch, Jin Hexi was surrounded by her people and congrattions. Even the Creators from Jinwu n cast their ego aside and congratted her.


    Jin Hexi became extremely busy and after a round of cheering, countless Golden Crows flew towards her, lifted her up and carried her back as they kept changing formations.


    Left with no choice, Jin Hexi celebrated with them and the golden clouds floated around, circling around the divine tree rounds and rounds again while the gods from Jinwu n sang joyfully.


    Zhong Yue looked at this scene from somewhere far away before he bid farewell with Jin Chufei, ��My time here was a great one and I think I should be leaving now after such a long time. Brother Chufei, may our paths cross again in the future.��


    Because he had to keep the guests apanied, Jin Chufei did not celebrate with his nsmen and he immediately replied, ��Brother Yi, losing is nothing to be ashamed of. You are already extraordinary that you used our Dao to talk about Dao, defeat the 18 Creators from our n. With that, your talent will be known to the world and you��ll be famous.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Stop ttering me. A minor defeat is still not enough to shake my determination. See you!��


    Jin Chufei immediately sent him off and Yao Xingyue, Mo Haozun, and the others left as well. Jin Chufei sent them all off and he said, ��Do drop by whenever you are free! I will treat you to great wine!��


    ��Of course!��


    Zhong Yue boarded the carriage and just as Mu Suge was about to leave, Yao Xingyue chased up to them and said, ��Does Brother Yi want toe to our n for a short visit?��


    Mo Haozun busted outughing and said, ��Brother Yi, my n will be waiting for your arrival! It will be an honor.��


    Fan Bozhu walked towards them with his followers and said, ��Our n was already here long ago. From the Earth Order Era until now, we have be an ancient n that is on par with the many monarch races.��


    Yu Tai said, ��The Dayu n loves to have guests and we are not as petty as Jinwu n. If you��re free, pleasee to our Dayu n for a visit.��


    Zhong Yue thanked them all one by one and he said, ��I am honored but I��m afraid that I might have to let you all down as I have some matters to attend now. However, if I receive word about the Third Prince Mu, I will notify everyone right away!��


    Everyoneughed and said, ��Mister Yi is really impressive!��


    ��If that��s how it is, then so be it. We will meet again someday!��


    They all boarded their own ride and left while Zhong Yue pulled the curtains and said, ��Let��s go.��


    Mu Suge immediately asked, ��Where to, master?��


    ��We shall decide after leaving the Jinwu n.��


    Mu Suge was puzzled but he did not question his master��s decision. He drove the carriage away and before leaving Jinwu n��s territory, Mu Suge stopped the carriage and said, ��Master, there is an old man blocking the path.��


    Zhong Yue lifted the curtain and walked out, only to be confronted by an old man who had his hands behind his back, his clothes waved even when there was no wind.


    ��Greetings, leader of the Jinwu n.�� bowed Zhong Yue.


    ��Not bad, you actually know who I am.�� said the old man.


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Though I am not strong, I can still notice your distinctive aura, elder. One who possesses such aura is definitely no one ordinary. It doesn��t take much to deduce that you are the Jinwu n��s n master.��


    The old man smiled and said friendly, ��The Yi n��s disciples are indeed extraordinary. My name is Jin Yaoxian, the incumbent n master of Jinwu n and I am here to thank you. My Jinwu n very much appreciates you for not embarrassing us.��


    He looked at the divine tree where his people celebrated Jin Hexi��s victory and said calmly, ��These fools, they know nothing about how what really happened during that battle you had with Jin Hexi, but I can see it clearly. If you wanted to win, you definitely had a way but you dispersed your innate sun so that the girl can win, so thank you.��


    Zhong Yue pretended to be stunned and he shouted, ��I don��t understand. Senior Martial Sister Jin Hexi beat me fair and square. What she pulled off was absolutely amazing! I may have mastered the Innate Tai Yang Dao, but I have yet to fully acquire the quintessence of it. Hence, I know that I stand no chance against her upon seeing her moves. Instead of being defeated by her, I might as well surrender so that I don��t end up with injuries.��


    As he spoke, the old Jinwu n��s n master stared at him with a sharp gaze as if the n master could see all Zhong Yue��s secrets.


    Zhong Yue remained calm and he appeared to be a little embarrassed. After a moment, the n master said, ��Little friend, your Innate Tai Yang Dao is most likely inherited, am I right?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Indeed but with my talent, I failed to acquire its true essence.��


    Jin Yaoxian sighed and said, ��But it is still impressive that you cultivated it to such an extent. Even within our Jinwu n, only Jin Hexi could outperform you in this field. Anyway, I will let you go now. Please.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and after boarding the carriage, he said, ��Elder, see you next time.��


    Mu Suge bowed at Jin Yaoxian before left with the carriage he controlled.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue looked towards the outside through the window and upon seeing no one, especially the old n master, he sighed and said, ��We��re lucky that we are alive.��


    Mu Suge immediately said, ��Master, the Jinwu n��s n master����


    ��He did note as a friend.��


    With a steady tone, Zhong Yue exined, ��He couldn��t bepletely certain if I really lost in the debate so he came to make sure of it. If I admitted that I could��ve beaten Jin Hexi, we would be dead by now.��


    ��How dare he!?�� shouted Mu Suge who had a scare.


    ��Why wouldn��t he?�� replied Zhong Yue, ��Jinwu n is the spirit within the me, their understanding towards Yang is supposedly the most profound in the universe. Their expertise in this field is something that every other race has epted as divine truth. If it was found out that an outsider had beaten them, then the Jinwu n would suddenly be ranked the second ce. Do you think Jin Yaoxian would ept that? Even if I am the heir of the ancient celestial race, Yi n, he will not let me walk away alive. After all, with the innate celestial monarch still alive, the Jinwu n definitely has the power to dere war against the Yi n.


    A shiver traveled down Mu Suge��s spine and this time, he finally felt scared but suddenly, he realized something and he asked, ��Master, you said that you could win against Jin Hexi? Do you mean to say that you have achieved what she achieved?��


    ��Extreme Yang engenders Yin �� forming the Tai Chi. Yes, I achieved this much earlier than that girl did.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Your Highness, you do not have to call me master anymore. Jin Yaoxian is not following us so you can remove your disguise now.��


    Mu Suge let out a relieved breath and after recovering his original face, he said, ��Where should we go now, Mister?��


    Zhong Yue released the insect god given to him by Fu Li and said, ��Follow this insect, we are going to meet the humans in the ancient universe to have them serve us!��


    Meanwhile, beside the Fusang Divine Tree, the celebration slowly came to an end and Jin Hexi left her people, found the n master and said, ��n master, if I lost in the debate with Brother Yi, embarrassed our n, what would you have done?��


    Jin Yaoxian replied friendly, ��How is that possible? You were taught by the celestial monarch for such a long time and your understandings on this subject have already far surpassed mine. If you lost, then no one can win, including me.��


    Jin Hexi then asked again, ��But do you have no backup n if I really lost? As a n master, you surely wouldn��t let it slide?��


    Jin Yaoxian looked at her and replied, ��As the n master, I do have to make preparations. You, as the future n master, should know this. If he beat you, he would be dead for sure! Apart from him, the others will have to be killed too. But that is if you really lost. If that happened, then that would have to be kept a secret at any cost, even it that cost is offending another monarch race!��


    Jin Hexi then slowly bowed after a moment, ���� Understood.��


    ��No, you understand nothing.��


    Jin Yaoxian smiled and added, ��You thought I was doing this to protect our reputation? Wrong. I am not that petty. The only reason I��m doing this was because this advantage is our only capital as a monarch race. If an outside race surpasses us, we will have to kill this race because that is part of our responsibilities as n mater. Why did the conqueror, the Fuxi Celestial Race that dominated the entire Earth Order Era fall? That was because their secrets became known to everyone!��


    ��If the secrets of our race are to be exposed, then we will not be far away from extinction. The Fuxi Celestial Race created the Six Paths Reincarnation and pushed it to the world, teaching it to everyone without discrimination. This caused other races to discard the old Dao techniques, making them sneak into the Fuxi Celestial Race to steal their powerful arts. That was the reason why that hegemon is now a relic of the past.��


    Jin Yaoxian stared into Jin Hexi��s eyes and said, ��As my sessor, there will be times where you have to do things you may not want to for the greater good of the race you serve. You will have to ce the race��s future first, before your own.��


    Jin Hexi��s heart tightened up and this time, with a lower bow, she said, ��Hexi understands now.��


    With a wave of hand, Jin Yaoxian dismissed Jin Hexi.


    Meanwhile, Mu Suge chased after the insect god as he controlled the carriage. As a Deity Overlord existence, this insect god possessed incredible speed, its wings sliced through the void but as a Creator, it was no problem for Mu Suge to tail behind this insect god.


    After about a month��s time, they traveled quickly but even until now, they were in the middle of nowhere and there was still no sight of the humans.


    Mu Suge frowned and suddenly, the dimension beside him exploded before a huge hand grabbed towards him after breaking the void.


    This hand was incredibly muscr, thick and powerful with Daos wrapping around it. Upon seeing this hand, Mu Suge��s expression changed and with a palm attack, he mmed his palm towards the massive hand, creating a loud explosion before a muscr wild man stepped out from the dimension.


    Krong��


    The gxy trembled and with the bone club in his hand, the wild human swung it down towards Mu Suge��s head and said, ��Prince Suge, I appreciate your efforts for bringing yourself right into our trap! I can really sell you off for a good price!��


    Mu Suge��s expression changed right away but to his horror, one after another wild human walked out from the void and hurled massive chains towards him.


    He immediately revealed his 18 arms, grabbed onto these chains but he waspletely upied with that right away, allowing Fu Li��s bone club to be swung onto his face, knocking him out for a second. The other wild humans also mmed their weapons towards him. Mu Suge immediately fended off the attacks but was still chained up.


    Fu Li immediately mmed his bone club on his head for about four to five times, almost mming his Yuan Shen out from his body but even his Yuan Shen was chained and locked within his body.


    The many wild humans swarmed him and tied him onto a stick before two muscr wild humans carried him away.


    How did they know that I am the third prince?


    Mu Suge was dumbfounded and suddenly, something struck him, The insect god! It saw my real face back then and my own men betrayed me! These bastards!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue stood on the carriage with an empty mind as if he hadn��t recollected his thoughts yet.


    Suddenly, he shouted, ��Your Highness, don��t worry! Whether it be dragonir or tiger den, I will definitely get you out and keep you safe from harm!��


    Mu Suge was extremely grateful at him right away and he shouted, ��Mister, no! Quickly tell this to my father!��


    Fu Li immediately removed his shoe and stuffed it into Mu Suge��s mouth.


    Zhong Yue shouted, ��Fu Li, what you want is money, don��t you dare humiliate our prince! Treat him nicely and I wille for you with the money you seek!��


    Fu Liughed happily and replied, ��Brat Yi, I will be waiting for you in the Star Torrent Fortress! If the money you bring does not satisfy us, I will not kill him but I will sell him off to the highest bidder!��

 Chapter 867 - Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 867: Sinner</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With Mu Suge captured, the many wild humans left quickly and disappeared from the scene.


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath, With the prince taken away, I can now take a look at the Drawings of Heavenly Daos and the bead that Si Ming gave me.


    He had no ns to go rescue Mu Suge at the moment as the third prince did nothing but hinder him, preventing him from doing anything he wanted to.


    Now that Mu Suge was gone, Zhong Yue finally had his own free time.


    There were countless uninhabiteds in the ancient universe; after finding himself a, he descended upon it and with a flip of his hand, a divine pce emerged from the ground and Zhong Yue entered it, but not before he nted seals all over. If someone entered this pce, Zhong Yue would immediately know.


    After arranging everything, Zhong Yue took out the bead and examined it carefully.


    This is aplete Six Paths Heavens? To think that it was cultivated to such extent, impressive.


    He thought for a while before he suddenly lifted the bead with his psyche and reached his head into the bead.


    As his head touched the bead, it felt like his head breached through a universe��s barrier and arrived at a Six Paths gctic system. There were countless stars that formed six ring ster systems, and in the center of the rings sat a giant Fuxi Celestial Being!


    Like chains, the starlight immobilized this Fuxi celestial by unleashingplicated totem patterns that pierced through his muscles, bloodline, veins, and bones!


    His Yuan Shen and even all his skills were all shackled by the Six Paths Reincarnation Ster System, trapping him within this micro-universe for eternity!


    It��s really a Fuxi n��s monarch��


    Zhong Yue entered the micro-universe and looked at this Fuxi giant.


    This giant was just so massive! He was so huge that an entire Six Paths Gxy could only barely restrain him, such a colossal figure could only be rivaled by the Pan Gu Celestial Being from the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    Except that the Pan Gu Celestial Being was the one that lifted up the Six Paths Reincarnation and maintained the Six Paths Worlds�� operation but the Fuxi giant was the one being suppressed!


    To have an entire Six Paths World just to suppress him, just how strong was this Fuxi!


    The Fuxi��s monarch�� We Fuxi still have our own monarch alive��


    Zhong Yue was extremely excited and happy at this discovery for he was no longer alone; apart from Si Ming, there was still someone else from the Fuxi n �� a Fuxi monarch!


    Finally, the glory, difficulty, vengeance, and future of the Fuxi no longer entirely hinged on his shoulders.


    Now that he found a living Fuxi n��s monarch, one that possessed the strength and qualifications to be the Fuxi leader, Zhong Yue could step down and catch his own breath.


    For such a long time he had lived a life on the edge, like a fully taut bow. His entire life had been a series of trials and tribtions. If he managed to free this Fuxi n��s monarch, he would be able to pass the responsibilities to this monarch and with that, he would also have someone he could rely on from his own race.


    Suddenly, this old giant opened his eyes and looked towards Zhong Yue; though Zhong Yue was as small as an ant in front of this giant, the giant could still see him clearly.


    ��Fuxi!��


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue, this ancient giant became excited up and he immediately struggled to break free from the suppression just so that he could see Zhong Yue clearly.


    ��The Xin Huo inheritor��!��


    The ancient giant shouted as he tried to rip the Six Paths Gxy apart as happiness flickered in his eyes.


    ��The inheritor����


    The Six Paths Gxy trembled without a sign and endless starlight turned into monarch level totem patterns and pressed him down again.


    The ancient Fuxi giant resisted with all his strength and in an instant, countless stars shattered and the sun turned into dust. At this moment, the stars in the skies aligned and with each other as a joint, they formed a massive totem seal.


    It was a seal made of countless monarch level totem patterns, a seal built on stars and one that unified the cycle of Six Paths Reincarnations in it. Within the seals, the starlight merged into even tinier seals that were also monarch level!


    Theplexity of these seals was beyond Zhong Yue imagination. Just looking at them terrified Zhong Yue.


    ��Sin��.


    The entire micro-universe turned into a massive seal that came in the form of the word, ��Sin��, and trapped the giant in it.


    The cosmic river rumbled and the Six Paths trembled as a thunderous voice sounded from the seal, ��Fu Shang, you have unwashable sin!��


    The ancient giant froze up as the voice sounded; his body and Yuan Shen petrified and turned into rock solid stones.


    The stonification spread quickly and in just a second, the lights in his eyes faded in terrifying speed.


    Suddenly, tears fell from his eyes but at this time, the stonification was already onto his throat.


    ��There is still Fuxi in this world����


    The tears turned into jewels that floated quietly in the micro-universe, gleaming brightly like stars.


    ��Yes, I��ve sinned, I am a sinner.��


    Before hepletely turned into stone, the ancient giant spat out a few words.


    ��Sin? The Fuxi are no sinners!��


    Zhong Yue shouted furiously as sadness crept him and from his eyes fell tears. He murmured sadly, ��Fuxi is definitely no sin! I will save you, I will save you�� Arghh!��


    With everything he got, he channeled his power into his body, Yuan Shen, activated avatar and his body erged right away. One mile, ten miles, a hundred miles and to three thousand miles��


    Zhong Yue turned into a massive giant as huge as a but still, he was still extremely tiny as he stood before the Fuxi old man and the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    As he looked at this massive seal, he felt that he was too tiny; among the countless stars in this seal, he was just like one out of the billions and trillions among them, just how much could he do about this seal?


    Zhong Yue flew towards the stars in the micro-universe, grabbed onto a star and tried to push it off its course.


    The massive seal then shook and emitted unimaginable power that sent Zhong Yue flying away!


    Zhong Yue coughed out blood and he stubbornly charged forward again, unleashed a barrage of attacks towards that star as he tried to shatter it.


    Weng��


    However, before his attacks could reach, they were already disintegrated by an invisible force into nothing but dust and air.


    There must be a formation core around it! If I shatter it, the seal will disappear!


    He immediately activated the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and flew as fast as he could in this Six Paths Reincarnation, trying to locate the formation core. Countless stars shed across his vision while the starlight turned into massive starlight seals that connected the stars together.


    ��


    These seals wererger than the stars and they were illuminated in various colors; the seals here were abundant and they came in various forms but they were all monarch level seals.


    And anyone of the seals here required hundreds or even thousands of years for him to decipher.


    Zhong Yue teleported among the seal continuously and after traveling for god knew how long, he finally depleted his energy and he hopelessly noticed that he barely travelled anywhere far away from this ce.


    This micro-universe was just too huge for him.


    Zhong Yue stopped to catch his breath while Xin Huo reached his head out and said, ��Brat Yue, you can��t save him. The formation core here is definitely much scarier than the seals, making it impossible for you to lift the seals even after finding the formation core.��


    ��Xin Huo, my power may not support me to travel this entire universe in one shot but my soul is strong enough to locate the seals!��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue masked the White Wu Chang��s mask and traveled around in his Yuan Shen form. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in the Hell within this micro-universe.


    His soul was incredibly strong that it was as strong as a Creator; as he left his body in the reality, his soul appeared in Hell and at a much faster speed, he traveled within Hell.


    Within this Hell was also countless monarch level seals, each crazilyplicated and Zhong Yue had to focus all his attention to move forward. As he traveled, the power in his soul depleted and just before he finally got exhausted, he managed to search through this entire gxy.


    Zhong Yue stopped and he remained expressionless after that.


    There was no formation core seen around.


    Some timeter, he finally had the strength to travel again.


    He proceeded into the second gxy and found nothing.


    There was nothing in the third one as well.


    ��


    Finally, he returned from the sixth gxy and returned his soul back to his body.


    He found nothing but he did know one thing; this wasn��t a seal nted by a monarch existence but a seal nted by more than twenty of them!


    ��Brat Yue, his life ising to an end, there is no point.��


    Xin Huo sat on Zhong Yue��s shoulder and said sadly, ��We��ve finally found a pureblood Fuxi, but he is dying����


    Suddenly, something struck Zhong Yue and he shouted, ��Theck of formation core is the real formation core! If I trigger these seals in another way, they will be activated and try to destroy one another!��


    ��But do you have the strength to do this?�� counter asked Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue paused.


    ��Besides, there is a formation core in this massive seal.��


    Xin Huo sighed and said, ��You are currently distraught, which blinds you from seeing the formation core. With the many seals merged into a massive Six Paths Reincarnation that formed into the word ��Sin��, the Six Paths Reincarnations�� core itself is the formation core. The core of the reincarnation is the Fuxi monarch himself. To break the seal, you will have to kill him and if you don��t kill him, he will be suppressed forever. This seal����


    ��Unliftable,�� said Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue still denied it as he said, ��There is definitely a way! There will nothing that can��t be undone in this world! Not even the bloodline seal in Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    ��Of course there is a way but that is only if you have 20 monarch level existences supporting you.��


    ��But can you do this?�� said Xin Huo.


    Meanwhile, the massive ��Sin�� word faded and the Six Paths Gxy returned to normal while the Fuxi giant recovered from petrification.


    As long as he did not resist, attempted to voice anything or evenmunicate with the outer worlds, the seal would do nothing to him.


    Zhong Yue looked at this giant and murmured, ��Who are you? Which era did youe from? Why are you suppressed here and how can I save you?��


    The Fuxi monarch remained silent.


    Zhong Yue sighed and as he walked away, he suddenly turned around and hacked the innate divine saber in his hand towards a star beside him.


    ��Open up! Damn it!��


    Zheng��


    The monarch level seal within this star immediately reflected his own attack onto him, injuring him internally.


    At the same time, the body of the Fuxi monarch tremble and his dragon like Qi swarmed out from his body and charged right into the saber.


    ��My father��s divine sword����


    ��Don��t save me! I am a sinner!�� shouted the old Fuxi.

 Chapter 868 - Breaking The Seal

    <h4>Chapter 868: Breaking The Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    He is Dao Venerate Fu Min��s son!


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk as he stared at this Fuxi monarch and only one voice lingered in his mind, Thest Earthly Sovereign��s son! How did he end up like that? How did he escape from the cleansing? Why did he say that he��s a sinner?


    ��I am a sinner!��


    ��My sin is unwashable! I deserve nothing but death!��


    The Fuxi monarch was now insane for he kept saying that he had sinned but the seal was still running; countless stars lit up and the sin word appeared again, pressing him back down to the ground.


    But the giant did not give up; he continued struggling, rampaging around and paying no attention to how powerful the seal was.


    Zhe��


    His skin was prated by the powerful seal and along with his muscle, his Yuan Shen was also torn into pieces!


    In the blink of an eye, he became entirely twisted and deformed!


    If he did not resist the seal, he could still protect himself but now, since he resisted, immense pain beyond imagination swallowed him whole!


    Before the seal nted by many monarch level individuals, every corner in his body and Yuan Shen was infiltrated; if he did not move, he would be alright but if he moved even an inch, he would be torn apart by the seal!


    ��I��ve sinned��My sin will never be washed away, father!�� shouted the Fuxi monarch whose body waspletely twisted.


    Unlike previously, he fought back with everything he got and did all he could to prevent himself from turning into stone again while the Dao in his body turned into Dao Qi that surged towards Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber!


    This Dao had the same origins as Zhong Yue��s Dao, the Dao obtained after cultivating [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]. It was an innate Dao that contained the might of the innate!


    Zhong Yue had named it Innate Yi Qi, which was also this innate divine saber��s body.


    The two were slightly different in one way only; Zhong Yue��s Innate Yi Dao was one that was much more flexible and filled with transformations that were merged with the Innate Celestial, Demon, Tai Yang, Tai Yin, and Lightning Dao. That was the six types of Dao in his Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Although Zhong Yue had received the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], he merely obtained it because Dao Venerate Fu Min needed to use Zhong Yue��s body to battle with the evil being.


    Hence, what Zhong Yue obtained was everything that Dao Venerate Fu Min used and some things among [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] that were not used, hence, what Zhong Yue had obtained was notplete.


    Besides, the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was incrediblyplicated and advanced, making it extremely difficult to understand. Zhong Yue merely focused on understanding the Six Paths Reincarnation, hence, he cultivated his Innate Dao Qi into Innate Yi Qi to reimburse theck in his sixth Innate Dao andpleted his Six Paths Reincarnation.


    And as for the Fuxi��s monarch, Fu Shang, his Innate Dao Qi was purer; while Zhong Yue��s [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] waspleted by himself, Fu Shang��s was much more authentic as he received the quintessence from Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    In just a short time, the power in Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber reached the pinnacle; Zhong Yue had only cultivated his Innate Yi Dao to the Heavenly Deity level. But now, he reached the True Deity level in the blink of an eye!


    In the next second, the Innate Yi Dao ascended to the Deity Overlord level, then the Deity Emperor level and turned into a Creator level divine weapon!


    But it did not stop just like that; it continued to absorb the Innate Dao Qi from Fu Shang and in a few moments, it had ascended into the Imperial Emperor level divine weapon!


    Zhong Yue was in extreme shock and right now, the Fuxi monarch, Fu Shang was already shredded into pieces and slowly disintegrated!


    His body, Yuan Shen were incredibly huge. Even when they were shredded, the pieces were still partially connected and they constantly tried to regenerate.


    But the seal nted by the many monarch level individuals was just too strong, rendering it impossible for him to resist.


    And that was the first time Zhong Yue had ever seen such a terrifying seal!


    He knew little about how scary it was but he was sure that if he fell into the seal, there would be no chance of survival for him and he couldn��t even struggle in it!


    But Fu Shang managed to!


    However, the more he struggled, the worse he got.


    ��If he resists anymore, he will lose his life.��


    Xin Huo said suddenly, ��Never thought that thest remaining monarch of Fuxi to be just a mad man.��


    ��No, just let him struggle!��


    Zhong Yue looked mindlessly at his innate divine saber but his eyes slowly lit up as he realized something, ��I get it now! I now know why Dao Venerate Fu Min gave this power hilt of Heavenly Monarch to me! He knew that this would happen, he wanted me to use the saber to absorb Monarch Fu Shang��s innate Dao to recover this monarch weapon��s full power to break the seal!��


    Xin Huo was stunned by this remark before he replied coldly, ��More like he wanted his son to die! His son had gone crazy now and if you want this saber in your hands to return to the monarch level weapon, you would have topletely siphon the Innate Dao in him! Dao Venerate Fu Min is really a bold one! He knew that his weapon will notst so he wanted to use his son��s life to maintain its power so that it could be passed down to the next generation to fight in his ce!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and replied, ��No matter how cold-blooded a tiger is, it will never eat its child when there is no food. Dao Venerate Fu Min will not try to kill his son, I am sure all he wanted was to save his son. Xin Huo, in the end, he is still a father!��


    At the same time, the innate divine saber buzzed as it returned to the monarch level. This saber shined brightly, reflected everything in the micro-universe and had everything in the Six Paths Reincarnation melted under its shine.


    The seal that was originally impossible to break, the iprehensible monarch level totem patterns and the untouchable monarch level Dao all were discovered under the shine.


    Whatever that was previously iprehensible to Zhong Yue were all finally deciphered and the mysterious in them was gone now, allowing Zhong Yue to see the reasons behind clearly.


    As long as the saber��s power increased, I can really destroy this seal with the saber��s power and save Monarch Fu Shang!


    As soon as he thought of this, Fu Shang��s flesh started to petrify; after having almost all his Dao rules absorbed by the saber, the Innate Dao Qi Fu Shang relied on no longer provided much help to him against the seal.


    Though he regenerated quickly, the seal was quicker; before the flesh could reach where they should go, they were already turned into stone.


    In a blink of an eye, Fu Shang was sealed again and once more, he entirely turned into a shattered massive stone giant and froze quietly in this Six Paths Reincarnation.


    At the same time, the saber in Zhong Yue��s hand flew up without a sign and shed towards the massive seal!


    As it flew, it created a light curtain in the air and the amazed Zhong Yue lost his voice at this second.


    He was amazed greatly; vaguely, he saw Dao Venerate Fu Min��s apparition was the one that wielded this saber and shed towards the terrifying seal!


    But that was just what his misconception was.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min did not have the ability to return to the future from the past, he merely had the ability to see what happened in the future but not the ability to time travel.


    Zhong Yue thought, If he could travel between time, there would be no need to use his own son��s Innate Dao Qi to recover the saber��s power.


    In just a strike, the lights from the saber swarmed the first gxy in the Six Paths Reincarnation. The endless light continued to spread everywhere and wherever they passed, the countless stars evaporated and the seals disintegrated, turned into the tiniest atom in the universe before theypletely vanished from the world.


    A chain tangled on Fu Shang��s sixth arms broke.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation Seal rumbled right away, resisted with this sh attack and turned into a battle between the many monarch level individuals and Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    However, under the perfect saber lights, the time and dimension had nowhere to run and hide and there was no secret.


    The second gxy followed the footstep of the first and another chain broke.


    Then the third, fourth��


    Just as the fourth gxy was about to disintegrate, the shattered stone giant returned to life again for the seal was no longer capable of suppressing him in front of the endless saber light.


    Fu Shang was after all, a monarch level Fuxi and in just a blink of an eye, he recovered and the pieces of his flesh and Yuan Shen flew back onto his body.


    Hu��


    The massive giant reached out his hand, grabbed onto the hilt and after a loud rumble, the saber light showered onto the forth gxy but it failed to destroy all the seals!


    ��Father, I am a sinner����


    Fu Shang held onto the saber light, raised his head as tears rolled down from his eyes and turned into waters that floated quietly in the micro-universe.


    ��I do not deserve redemption!��


    He hurled the innate divine saber away strongly and the remaining two and a half gxy swarmed towards him, tangled around him like a serpent and started sealing him again.


    Hu hu hu��


    The saber flew away and in the end, it suddenly pierced right into the ground beneath Zhong Yue��s leg.


    ��I am a sinner, I am the Fuxi Celestial Race��s sinner����


    The insane Fu Shang shouted. At this moment, even though it was severely damaged, the seal was still able to unleash terrifying power but now, it barely managed to suppress Fu Shang.


    Fu Shang wrapped his arms around his head and shouted like an injured beast. He shouted sadly, ��I havemitted unwashable sin to the Fuxi Celestial Race! I do not deserve to be saved����


    ��He��s crazy.��


    Xin Huo sighed and said with great disappointment, ��Brat Yue, the Fuxi��s monarch is insane now. Saving him will do us no good and it will expose you instead. Never thought a pureblood male Fuxi we ran into is a mad man, a man even crazier than Feng Xiaozhong����


    Zhong Yue pulled out the divine saber under his feet, kept it back into the light wheels behind his head and said mindlessly as he left, ��Knowing only his own fault but not how to make up to it�� Dao Venerate Fu Min��s efforts are wasted����


    ��Stop right there����


    Suddenly, Fu Shang who was behind them quiet down and said with a sore voice, ��What do you know? Do you even know what kind of unforgivable sin I have done!


    Without a sign, Zhong Yue turned and shouted angrily, ��Then make up for it!��


    He roared at his Fuxi��s monarch furiously, ��Are you going to continue this mistake? What is the point of Dao Venerate Fu Min saving you then?��

 Chapter 869 - Kindness and Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 869: Kindness and Ruthless</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The despaired Fu Shang shook his head and said, ��Whatever I do I can��t change the fact that our race has been erased. It was me that pushed our race into annihtion����


    Zhong Yue smirked and replied, ��You are the Dao Venerate Fu Min��s son, the son of an Earthly Sovereign! You are a disappointment, a disgrace to the Fuxi Race! When I still have the will to fight, you have nothing!��


    Fu Shang was in despair and he murmured, ��Will to fight? If I had the will, I would��ve taken my own life, I am a sinner, a coward����


    Zhong Yue plunged into great disappointment for the only remaining Fuxi��s monarch to be reduced to this state, which saddened him greatly. He thought he would be able to see a man that could carry all responsibilities and take on every challenge. But now, it seemed like this Fu Shang was just another mad man who had lost all his will.


    ��It��s not umon that a father is a hero and his son is a fool.��


    Xin Huo shook as he said, ��Fu Shang is just another spoiled brat. A fool that possesses the cultivation level of a Heavenly Monarch but not the resolve to match it. He is about 100,000 years old but still has the maturity of a child. Such a fool should be sealed and suppressed to death. Brat Yue, let��s not waste any more time on him, relying on him will only exhaust you and potentiallynd you in trouble.��


    Meanwhile, Fu Shang maintained his pale face and he shivered.


    Zhong Yue sighed upon seeing this and as he turned around and walked away, he whispered, ��In any case, he is still the son to Dao Venerate Fu Min. His father sacrificed a lot for our race so his son deserves to live his remaining life peacefully. With more than half the seal broken, we should just let him be.��


    Fu Shang began to cry and this old man now cried like a small boy.


    Xin Huo suddenly said, ��But the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] must not be taken into the grave with him. If this art was buried with him, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s efforts would be in vain. Fu Shang, give us the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and we will leave you alone here.��


    Fu Shang trembled and his psyche transmitted theplete [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] to Zhong Yue along with his own understandings but the seal was still there.


    When his psyche triggered the seal, the seal tore him into pieces again.


    Krong��


    His psyche was monarch level psyche; like the universe, his psyche had no border and when it came in touch with Zhong Yue��s, the young man immediately entered Fu Shang��s ancient memories.


    He felt like he just returned to the ancient times where everything happened 100,000 years ago.


    It was as though he became Fu Shang, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s prince, who was still young, handsome and proud.


    Zhong Yue saw the end time of the most majestic, grand and massive celestial empire, when Dao Venerate Fu Min was already very old but the celestial empire still at the pinnacle.


    The empire was an unppable hegemon of the universe with a power that outstripped every other empire that came before it.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation was created and the many races out there blossomed in a way no one had ever seen. Under the rule of the ancient Heavenly Monarch, talents were asmon as weeds and there were at least three thousand monarch level individuals, like the brightest stars hanging in the air of Zi Wei.


    The ancient universe was under the rule of the celestial empire and the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds were still in its embryonic stage, unlike now.


    Ancient paragons, monarch level individuals, used their body as the Six Paths, controlling Reincarnation and building the 3,000 Six Paths World together. With the Six Paths Reincarnation in their hands, these monarch level beings wielded a hitherto unseen level of power.


    Such was the era over which the Fuxi ruled.


    Even the celestial and demon innate gods bowed before the ruler of this grand empire.


    At that time, it was the 110,000 years Dao Venerate Fu Min ruled the world and now, he was at the end of his times now.


    As the young prince back then, Fu Shang was kind-hearted, friendly, and fair. He treated all races equally, upholding the concept of justice, thinking that there should be no discrimination among each other.


    Hence, he was a little ufortable at how Dao Venerate Fu Min acted.


    Fu Shang was well known at that time and when his father was too old, his fame has continued to grow and even some among the many races out there suggested the supreme ruler make the prince the next in line.


    That was the best of times.


    But Fu Shang turned down the offer, saying that the Heavenly Monarch was a ce for the most capable one. This humble prince here, believed that he was not a suitable sessor. The Fuxi Celestial Race must not sit on this throne if their king didn��t have the qualifications.


    Before the apocalypse arrived, the Fuxi Celestial Empire was still the strongest and grand era.


    But the apocalypse urred, in the most unexpected and ruthless way!


    One day, Dao Venerate Fu Min summoned his child and said worryingly, ��Empyrean Heaven is born.��


    But the prince failed to understand what his father was so worried about.


    A few dayster, someone among the celestial innate gods assaulted a demon innate god, which officially broke the bnce between the two races that Dao Venerate Fu Min had worked so hard to maintain.


    The war that broke out was intense, shaking the entire universe; causing more and more monarch level experts to take part in this tough war and the ancient Fuxi Celestial Empire was starting to fall apart.


    The many monarchs lost their lives and their numbers dwindled rapidly. The entire universe became steeped in chaos as blood continued to fall like rain.


    Even the old ruler, Dao Venerate Fu Min joined the war; with his old troops under his lead, he executed monarchs one after another as he tried to save his copsing empire.


    But he was already too old, no longer the wise and powerful ruler he once was.


    The old Dao Venerate Fu Min became extremely cruel, killing the many lords that contributed greatly in creating the Six Paths and Reincarnation and the world one by one, stripped them off of their Pan Gu Celestials, banishing them into the Six Paths Reincarnation and had the Pan Gu Celestial Being control the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    The many monarchs from the different races were mostly executed by him and almost half of the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the 3,000 Six Paths World were all created by him after he stripped off the monarchs�� Pan Gu Celestial Being in their Yuan Shen Secret Realm.


    It was a terrifying battle where flesh was shred and the mes of war spread across the universe.


    Through Fu Shang��s view, Zhong Yue witnessed the massive war that was so fierce and intense that even Goddess Shen Hou was traumatized even after so many years.


    In the Ancient Land of Gods�� Grave, Goddess Shen Hou sensed the fall of the many innate gods, the disappearance of the many strong ones and the death of billions and billions of lives, the writhing ofs!


    In the ancient war, the manys in the universe were washed with blood and countless civilizations fell!


    ��


    The entire universe trembled in fear; throughout the thousand years war led by Dao Venerate Fu Min, the other wars stopped as everyone shivered before Dao Venerate Fu Min��s wrath and they hid away.


    But Dao Venerate Fu Min continued the war, executing the many that once contributed to the universe and continued forging the perfect 3,000 Six Paths World.


    Meanwhile, because of the prince��s kind personality, many monarch level existences sought protection under him for survival.


    Through his position as a prince, Fu Shang protected them and in no time, he had countless strong existences under him. He even risked his life to protect those that were about to be executed by Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    Countless experts that sought protection under Fu Shang were then reborn into the Fuxi Celestial Race as they struggled to hide their identity and survive.


    At that point, Fu Shang��s fame had reached its pinnacle but at the same time, he discovered a secret, a secret so huge that it changed the Fuxi Celestial Race forever, a secret that destroyed the entire Earth Order Era.


    ��


    ��Father, you started this war, the war between innate gods and innate demon gods! You brought chaos onto this universe!��


    Along with those that sought protection under him, a sad Fu Shang confronted his father upon realizing it was his father that started all of this.


    Single-handedly, Dao Venerate Fu Min triggered the war, secretly manipting the situation and dragging the countless celestial and demon races into this chaos!


    Everything was premeditated, including the culling of those that had brought him up before!


    ��You want to have the entire universe for yourself!��


    Fu Shang questioned his father furiously, ��You killed your old troops and executed everyone that helped you rise to this position. Is this so that I could inherit your ce safely? If so, you might as well throw this filthy title down the drain!��


    The strongest, most talented and wisest Heavenly Monarch throughout history, fell before his very own son.


    ��You are old! Stubborn and unwise!��


    ��You do not deserve to be the Heavenly Monarch!��


    ��You��ve failed the universe!��


    Fu Shang��s words resounded loudly as he destroyed his father��s fame and might, caused him to step down from his ce.


    ��I did not do this for you, I did this for the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    The old, tired and disappointed Heavenly Monarch said, ��When I��m alive, I could still have everyone below me, the many monarchs, races, and Heaven. After my death, the Fuxi Celestial Race will be an obstacle in everyone��s eyes. They will definitely plot against us. The monarchs and many others out there are going to annihte our race. With your mediocre talent, you won��t be able to protect them all. I was only trying to do something for my own race before I died������


    ��That��s nonsense!�� Fu Shang retorted.


    ��If I don��t do this, Fuxi Celestial Race will be history!��


    The old Heavenly Monarch tremblingly said, ��Your kindness will only bring destruction to our race! If you still think me as your father, execute those that were reborn into Fuxi Celestial Race right away! If they were not one of us from the beginning, then they will never be one of us����


    ��Treating the world with kindness and generosity, ruling the universe with the same treatment is only a recipe for destruction.��


    Fu Shang shouted, ��I treat the many races like the Fuxi and they treat me with the same kindness! With that, the entire universe is unified, there will be no differences in our positions and that is the desired Earth Order Era! Father, you were wisest when you were young but what brought you to this point? You disappoint me!��


    That day, Dao Venerate Fu Min passed away, the strongest existence throughout history died.


    ��I hope you can preserve a little bit of the Fuxi Celestial Race����


    Before his father passed away, he held onto Fu Shang��s hand and pleaded, only to have his hand flung away by the son as thetter walked away without turning back.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s eyes then clo

 Chapter 870 - As Easy as a Flip of His Hands

    <h4>Chapter 870: As Easy as a Flip of His Hands</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After that, everything in Fu Shang��s memory was all about the tragedies that befell the Fuxi Celestial Race, resulting in the 20,000 years of bloodshed to the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Powerful messengers descended following the Heavenly Monarch��s death, iming that they are Heaven��s messengers, warning that annihtion was about to happen.


    Fu Shang noticed something was not right but he hesitated and had no idea what to do in this situation; at the same time, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s strongest army was ambushed as they were sending Dao Venerate Fu Min��s coffin into the Ancestral Star.


    The core of the Fuxi Celestial Race was almost entirely wiped out and at that time, Fu Shang stood out and lowered his head to the many races out there, saying that his father did the wrong thing and asked them for their forgiveness.


    And that was the final straw that broke the camel��s back; the fame, power, and might built by Dao Venerate Fu Min for the Fuxi Celestial Race over the span of more than 120,000 years copsed like a house of cards. The many races out there saw the weakness in Fuxi Celestial Race and their inevitable demise!


    They rebelled and fueled the mes of war but the crown prince, Fu Shang did note out and suppress the rebellions first hand. Instead, all he did was give in, further plunging the entire Fuxi Celestial Race into the abyss.


    At that time, Fuxi Celestial Race was still the strongest of all, a race that possessed power that could crush every race out there. But because of Fu Shang��s cowardice and weak will, the Fuxi Celestial Race was being swallowed bit by bit like a sheep being swallowed by a serpent.


    Ironically, those that sought protection under Fu Shang betrayed him, including those that were reborn into Fuxi Celestial Race. They had all rebelled under the name of justice.


    A thousand yearster, the bloodline curse emerged andpletely decimated the Fuxi Celestial Race��s future.


    Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan received Heaven��s messengers support, and became the Heavenly Monarch. He, however, willingly lowered his position by one level, calling himself as the Heavenly Son, which also meant son of Heaven. With that, the actual Heavenly Monarch��s position became nothing but a figurehead.


    Apart from that, throughout the thousand years that was acquired for the Fuxi Celestial Race by Dao Venerate Fu Min at the cost of having his soul entirely destroyed, Fu Shang failed to do anything useful and with that, the extinction of the Fuxi Celestial Race became a certainty.


    As a result, Feng Changyang, the final n master of the Fuxi Celestial Race, had to beg for the monarchs of the other races and the traitors to let the Fuxi Celestial Race preserve a bit of their bloodline.


    In the end, Feng Changyang sacrificed himself on the Heavenly River, using his own life in exchange for his son to be able to live as a Fuxi proudly in the future. Fu Shang too, survived as Heaven appreciated Dao Venerate Fu Min��s contribution in creating the Six Paths Reincarnation. Along with those who could not bring themselves to see the annihtion of Fuxi and those that appreciated Fu Shang��s protection, they had Fu Shang sealed away and suppressed him within the Heavenly Prison.


    Zhong Yue felt nothing else apart from sadness; Fu Shang was a kind man; when Dao Venerate Fu Min obliterated the obstacles in Fuxi Celestial Race��s future, Fu Shang protected those existences. But in the end, the protection brought nothing but the destruction of his race and Fu Shang��s kindness only saved himself.


    Fu Shang retracted his psyche. This prince was no longer the proud and kind-hearted man he used to be. Now, he was just a dying old man, one that remembered nothing but the faults and sins hemitted.


    ��Trash!��


    Xin Huo shouted, ��Why are you still alive?��


    Fu Shang lowered his head and remained silent.


    Zhong Yue sighed, ��Xin Huo, let��s go.��


    Xin Huo then returned to Zhong Yue��s forehead but the still furious me shouted, ��It��s not like he did not have such talents and capabilities but they did not live up to his position! Allowing someone like that is a disaster! He is not even worthy of the prison he is in!��


    Zhong Yue shook and said, ��But I do hope that he will recover from this and walk out from this micro-universe and continue his father��s legacy.��


    ��Then I��m afraid that your hopes are fated to end in disappointment. He is just a useless piece of garbage. I think you should be the one that recovers Fuxi Celestial Race��s might and power.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue felt extremely powerless; at the end of the Earth Order Era, there were at least 3,000 monarch level existences and though most of them died by Dao Venerate Fu Min��s hands, there were still some that escaped death. There was also this Empyrean Heaven so high above, how was he supposed to fight against these powerful foes?


    But then, he quickly cheered up again and heughed happily, ��To hell with whatever Heaven and the others! All I need to do is just hack them all to death!��


    ��Yes! That��s right!��


    Xin Huo joined Zhong Yue, ��Just hack the sh*t out of them!��


    Through shouting and swearing, the duo brushed off the disparity and depression in them.


    Zhong Yue then took out the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos, examined them closely and thought,* Fu Li had Third Prince Mu now. I will let him to be tortured for some time before I go rescue him. Without suffering, how is he going to be grateful for saving me?*


    He continued studying the drawings but after some that, he struggled as he found the wonders in the drawings were soplicated that they were beyond his understandings.


    Everything in the drawings was just too advanced. Even if he was the creator of the [Yin Yang Divinatory Calction Technique], Zhong Yue found himself helpless before these drawings.


    No wonder Sui Sovereign did not teach this to Xin Huo but gave the drawings to him so that he could pass it down.


    Zhong Yuemented before he kept away the drawings and directed his attention towards [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]. To him, the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was much easier and along with Fu Shang��s knowledge and experience, the difficulties he once found to be extremely hard toprehend became nothing.


    Previously, when he studied this [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], there were many parts that he couldn��t understand, rendering him no choice but to focus on the Six Paths Reincarnation but now, with theplete [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] in his hands and Fu Shang��s understandings, he could now cultivate this [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]!


    The [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was an art that suppressed an entire era; the knowledge contained within this art was extremely vast and powerful; Dao Venerate Fu Min was a prennate living being, which denied him the chance to evolve into a Dao God but this art was definitely a Dao God level art!


    As Zhong Yue started looking into this art, he couldn��t help but praise at how incredible this art was as he continued to delve deeper and deeper into it.


    Although Fu Shang was incapable, his own strength was undoubtedly powerful; with his talents, he had acquired deep understanding into this art and this was extremely important for Zhong Yue as it could prevent him from taking too many detours.


    While his own understanding towards Dao was already on the Imperial Emperor level, his understanding only included the Innate Tai Yang, Tai Yin, Celestial, Demonic and Lightning Dao.


    He did not achieve the same for the Innate Yi Dao.


    And the only reason he triumphed over the Creator from the Jinwu n was because of his deeper understanding in Innate Tai Yang Dao.


    If it were the other Daos, for example, the Elementals and Six Paths, Zhong Yue definitely couldn��t win.


    But Fu Shang��s knowledge became a great boon for Zhong Yue, allowing Zhong Yue to see things he couldn��t before and understand things that were beyond hisprehension!


    The most important part was the Innate Yi Dao; if Zhong Yueprehended more of the Innate Yi Dao and reached the monarch level, his strength would experience a terrifying leap!


    And through the Innate Yi Dao, his other five Innate Dao would be boosted into the monarch level as well!


    And that was incredibly terrifying!


    ��Xin Huo, theplete [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] best part is that its help in boosting my six great Innate Dao.��


    Xin Huo stunned for a second before he suddenly shouted, ��The concept on theplete Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    Within [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] contained perfect Six Paths Reincarnation and the Six Paths Reincarnation was created by Fu Min Dao Venerate. He was the one that led the operation, supervised it and created it with the gathered talents from the many strong magnates out there and their intelligence was entirely included in the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture].


    ��With thatplete [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], I could fill-up the holes in the many Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� arts and it��s not just the Fuxi but also the Sui Sovereigns��!��


    The excited Zhong Yue shouted, ��I couldplete them all through the concept of Six Paths Reincarnation and perfect them wlessly!��


    Xin Huo was caught off guard and happiness struck him right away, ��If that��s how it is, it means that my heritage is still useful!?��


    ��Yes!��


    Zhong Yue gave him a firm nod, ��In fact, it will be a great help! After Iplete the arts, they would turn into wless monarch level arts that contained the Six Paths Reincarnation! Even the Sui Sovereign��s arts will be the Fire Order monarch level arts that contained Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    Xin Huo crossed his arms at his waist and shouted, ��With that, the me of Inheritance will be of great use! Hahahaha! And here I was so worried about my heritage turned into garbages that has no use but it seems like Master Xin Huo is still powerful!


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue replied softly with a difficult expression, ��But this can not be pulled off in a short time. Just the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] alone will take me massive amount of time toplete, let alone the other arts����


    ��It��s ok. You don��t have to rush!��


    Xin Huo remained excited and he said, ��What you gotta do now is cultivate! Do your best to increase your strength and once you be a Creator and the Imperial Emperor, it will be less difficult toplete these arts! Young man from Fuxi, keep up the good work for Master Xin Huo is depending on you now!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he immediately shut himself in to cultivate; his Innate Yi Dao became stronger as days passed. Soon enough, he had cultivated it into his innate divine saber.


    After absorbing Fu Shang��s Dao, this saber had turned into an Imperial Emperor level weapon but it was still not part of his strength.


    If he wanted to fully unleash the power within his saber, his Innate Yi Dao had to be raised to the requisite level.


    But, of course, due to the restrictions in his cultivation level, even if his understandings on the Innate Yi Dao reached the Imperial Emperor level, he would only be able to unleash a portion of the saber��s power.


    But just a portion of the Imperial Emperor level weapon��s power would be more than enough!


    Then, Zhong Yue kept this up for a month or so before he felt something as soon as his seals were triggered. He opened up his eyes and from his ears came a very familiar voice.


    ��Yi Feng, Senior Martial Brother Yi, are you in there?��


    As he did not expect this, Zhong Yue stunned for a second and he thought, Jin Hexi? Why is she here?


    When he left, he was sure that he did not leave any traces behind, thus, it was really unexpected that she managed to find him here.


    Zhong Yue walked out from the pce, only to see ady in golden clothes standing far away and somewhere near to the seals he nted.


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue, thedy raised her hand and giggled, ��Brother Yi, I��ve nted a tracker into your clothes. That��s how I found you.��


    ��A tracker?��


    Zhong Yue was confused and that was when Jin Hexi took out a line and said, ��I pulled off a line from your clothes, which obviously is not one that you made yourself. With that, you wouldn��t notice anything wrong about the clothes but since this line is from your clothes, I could track you down through it.��


    She let go of the line and the line immediately drilled back into his clothes and returned to normal as if nothing happened.


    ��These clothes were made by a friend.��


    Zhong Yue��s question was answered and he asked, ��Senior Martial Sister Hexi, what is your purpose here then?��


    ��For another round of debate, of course!��


    Jin Hexi��s eyes flickered with battle intent, ��Now that this is not Valley of Tang, you can set aside your worries for even if you win, you will not be harmed!��


    ��Senior Martial Sister, please look at this palm of mine.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, showing her his palm where a sun slowly flew upwards. It was the Innate Tai Yang.


    ��This Dao of mine is called Yi Dao. With a flip of my palm, I could control the rise and fall of the sun and moon, turning days to nights and nights to days.��


    Zhong Yue flipped his palm, where the Innate Tai Yin Moon rose up, changing ces with the sun and aligned with the sun. The Innate Tai Yang and Tai Yin flew side by side before they merged into an Innate Tai Chi Picture!


    ��And that is Yi in a flip of palm.�� said Zhong Yue calmly.


    On the other side, Jin Hexi who was about to begin a debate with Zhong Yue had her face turned pale upon seeing this scene.


    In the Tai Chi Picture, the extreme Yang gave birth to Yin and even gave birth to Yang through the extreme Yin. With the Yin and Yang reimbursing each other, the entire picture was perfect and wless!


    Such level was far beyond her level!


    ��I����


    After a moment, she said bitterly, ��I��ve lost����

 Chapter 871 - Yin Yang Coitus

    <h4>Chapter 871: Yin Yang Coitus</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With a flip of his palm, Zhong Yue showed her the birth of Yin through extreme Yang and the birth of Yang through extreme Yin and thebination of Yin and Yang that turned into the Innate Tai Chi, showing her that a debate was utterly unnecessary.


    This was a higher level technique; the Innate Tai Yin, Tai Yangpleted each other, evolved into a new whole, a levelpletely foreign to Jin Hexi.


    Zhong Yue replied with a gentle smile, ��Senior Martial Sister Hexi, you were born in the Jinwu n. Your rise can be attributed to your n��s assistance, but that is also what is restricting you. This is why it was so difficult for you to understand the birth of Yin and Yang through extreme Yin and Yang. But to be able to break through your race��s restrictions and gain a grasp on how to birth Yin through extreme Yang, you are very impressive.��


    The race��s boundaries might be nothing to most but to higher-level gods, these boundaries were often what prevented them from bing stronger.


    In fact, while the huge ns often seemed to possess powerful bloodlines and were born with numerous advantages, they all had boundaries that only be more ring the stronger they got.


    For example, the Jinwu n were masters of fire. Their birth from Pure Yang bestowed them immense power and talent, allowing them to cultivate more efficiently than the others that almost all of them could ascend into a god.


    But while their bloodline endowed them with an innateprehension of Pure Yang that far outssed that of the other races it also precluded them from understanding the Pure Yin. The ability to birth Yin through extreme Yang was only possessed by aberrants like Jin Hexi.


    To achieve this, it was extremely difficult that it was almost impossible because one had to break through the racial boundaries!


    The stronger the race, the harder it was the breakthrough their ceilings. As a monarch race that had the monarch level blood coursing through their veins, it was even harder for those from the Jinwu n to achieve this.


    ��Which means Brother Yi has broken through the boundaries?��


    Zhong Yue��s proud smile froze on his face right away to which Jin Hexi shouted, ��Are you telling me that you achieved this and you have yet to break through the racial limits?��


    With a sigh, the young Fuxi said, ��My race��s bloodline was too powerful. This is merely a part of our innate gifts. I am still far below the limits of what my bloodline can do. I have no idea when will I be able to break through the limits.��


    Jin Hexi was in immense shock right now and she thought, What kind of race is so powerful?


    Jinwu n was already a monarch race with the Heavenly Monarch��s blood flowing in them and to think that there was such a race that was far more powerful than the Jinwu n.


    With such a strong bloodline, is it almost impossible for him to break free from the boundaries?


    Zhong Yue then continued, ��My race gave birth to quite a number of monarchs and barely any of them managed to break through the limits as they usually be a monarch through our racial talents.


    Zhong Yue added, ��Come to think of it, only one of them managed to achieve this and his achievements were beyond imagination.��


    The monarch Zhong Yue was referring to was Dao Venerate Fu Min, the only Fuxi that broke free from the boundaries, creating the Six Paths Reincarnation and standing on the Dao God level.


    Jin Hexi was in shock, Bing the Heavenly Monarch within the racial boundaries, obtaining the Monarch Dao Fruit, is there such a terrifying race in this world? Yi n�� is this unknown race really that powerful?


    Jin Hexi walked towards him and said eagerly, ��Brother Yi, can Hexi discuss cultivation with you? I might be able to achieve birthing Yin from extreme Yang but apart from that, I��ve hit a bottleneck. I am eager to learn and if Brother Yi is willing to teach me something, Hexi is willing to be your disciple.��


    What she meant here was that learning under Zhong Yue as a disciple with Zhong Yue as the teacher. She meant to practice discipleship under him in a situation where Zhong Yue is the teacher and a friend and that she is willing to lower her own position half a level.


    As the Heavenly Lady of Jinwu n, the next n master, doing this would put shame on her race. After all, as the future n master, being someone else��s disciple would be a slight to her n��s reputation.


    ��Brat Yue, making a future n master from a monarch race your disciple is too much.��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, for the first time in a long time, Xin Huo became very serious and he said, ��Though the monarch race is inferior to the sovereign race, the next n master of an innate celestial monarch��s race can never lower their head to be a disciple from other races. I will never approve this, the best way out is to have sex with her! That will be fair for both of you! The children will then take one of your names depending on whose bloodline in the child is stronger! Maybe you will even give birth to a����


    Zhong Yuepletely ignored the little me and he replied, ��Senior martial sister, perhaps the exchange of ideas between us will bring us great improvements, so in my opinion, there is no need for this. I too, need someone like senior martial sister to aid me in my understanding towards Innate Tai Yang Dao.��


    ��I��m angry now!��


    Xin Huo shouted furiously, ��Brat! Do you still remember the Chaos Divine Turtle��s prophesy where you will be a yer? As a yer, you must have sex with manydies out there and try your best to impregnate them!��


    Jin Hexi on the other hand, was oblivious to the obscenities that Xin Huo was spouting in Zhong Yue��s mind, saying happily, ��I think it��s better for me to be your disciple. After all, the first achiever is the teacher and theters are one level lower than the first one. In our knowledge exchange, Brother Yi is the teacher and I am the student. Besides, I believe that I will be the one that will benefit more!��


    She then greeted Zhong Yue like a disciple and followed beside Zhong Yue but a little behind him. The two arrived at a temporary divine temple. Zhong Yue knew how strong Jinwu n was; this race possessed their very own perfect monarch level art that incorporated Six Paths Reincarnation. Hence, exchanging knowledge with Jin Hexi would aid him better in merging the Six Paths Reincarnation��s concept and the Fuxi monarchs�� arts.


    Both of them were incredibly smart individuals; Jin Hexi��s understanding on the Innate Tai Yang Dao was extremely deep and it was on par with his, if not better. He had benefited a lot by exchanging ideas with her.


    Doing two things at once, Zhong Yue studied the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], tried toprehend Innate Yi Dao while he exchanged his knowledge with Jin Hexi. Above their head, the innate sun shined brightly before the innate moon rose up and reflected the sunlight from the sun and together, the sun and moon emitted rumbling Dao voice.


    With a wave, Zhong Yue turned the pce into the altar and the two sat with their legs crossed on the altar. As their sharing continued, various Dao voices sounded; Zhong Yue taught Jin Hexi what she wanted to know, turning Yin and Yang into Innate Tai Chi while Jin Hexi��s knowledge helped him to enter the next level.


    Above this, the sun and moon circled around. There were two innate sun and innate moon and when they circled around the, they gave off a very strange yet unique feeling,


    The suns and moons synched with one another and with that, this lifeless started to change; first, earth, water, fire, and wind came to life, then lightning and cloud. As the Yin and Yang merged with one another and the tiniest totem patternsbined, life was birthed.


    Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi immediately noticed this and they both looked towards the ocean curiously, only to see the tiniest Yin and Yang totem patterns merging together and started birthing lives within the ocean.


    Creators and creations��


    Zhong Yue said softly, ��Yin and Yang creation turned into lives�� Is this the Creator level?��


    Jin Hexi was also very excited for they were both not Creators. Their cultivation level was still far away from bing a Creator and it would require them a few hundred or even thousands of years to be one.


    But now, through their sharing, they both experienced improvement and they even acquired some knowledge and power of a Creator in this.


    The two gave each other a nce and immediately continued their sharing. As the sharing continued, time passed quickly and the totem patterns shrunk and the evolution of lives became even moreplicated.


    Observing the birth of life through Yin and Yang Creation was also a great experience for them.


    Suddenly, something struck them and with that, the two suns and moons in the sky merged and they felt that their soul entered a state where a water-deprived fish returned to the water.


    Lives evolved in this and slowly, this colorless and lifeless finally has its own color; nts grew on thend and in the water, the lives turned into countless forms; while some mindlessly wandered in the water, some started to absorb the sunlight and moonlight and some started devouring each other.


    As the earth, water, wind, and fire cycled, continentals submerged, emerged and living beings started to get onto the ground, turning into nts or the simplest animals.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi were in shock as these changes were out of their expectation.


    ��Are these just lives or living beings?��


    Jin Hexi was confused, ��Lives are just things with life and living beings are lives with souls. Where did the soule from? Can our creation give birth to soul?��


    Zhong Yue was hit by something and he reached out his hand to shadow over the entire. In an instant, an apocalypse descended and countless of lives were destroyed.


    Jin Hexi immediately swung her hands, pushed Zhong Yue��s away and the lives returned to the.


    ��They are not real living beings but just lowly lives born through the merging of our Yin and Yang Qi.�� exined Zhong Yue.


    Jin Hexi��s eyes lit up and said right away, ��Our Yin and Yang Dao are not at the peak. If we reached the pinnacle, will we be able to create real living beings?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and the sun and moon started circling around again; Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi flew into the air, both turning into the three taloned Golden Crow and circled the rounds and rounds again.


    The Golden Crows crossed their necks, danced happily with each other as they unleashed the power hidden within the innate totem patterns, giving birth to even more unique lives.


    Their souls and minds merged, heart closed to heart and suddenly, Zhong Yue turned into a dragon and wandered among the clouds, sun and moon with the Golden Crow while raining down seeds of lives downwards.


    Below them, more and more lives were born and they slowly evolved into races.


    The Yin and Yang merged without worrying about anything, long roars and screeching of the dragon and Golden Crow were heard and the lives in this self-evolved quickly and miraculously changes urred under the merging of Yin and Yang.


    On thend, in the air and beneath the ocean, giant beasts starting to appear and aplete ecosystem were formed.


    Suddenly, a surprised shout was heard before Jin Hexi flew out from the sun and moon, golden feathers danced around her and turned into clothes before she flew away quickly, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue walked out embarrassingly.


    ��Not bad, not bad indeed, Brat Yue!�� shouted Xin Huo happily.


    ��We were merely sharing our Dao in Yin and Yang and�� I don��t even know what��s happening! That��s it! Xin Huo, the innate Dao is controlling our minds!��


    ��You don��t say! If you were doing this with a male Jinwu, you wouldn��t be saying something like this know and you��d be weeping right now!��


    Xin Huo mocked, ��Upon reaching the peak in Innate Yin and Yang Dao, both parties will uncontrobly merge with each other. She sort of asked for it for cultivating with you and without you knowing, both of you merged for at least two years now. Now that you are both conscious again, she is definitely regretting everything now! Brat Yue, next time, if you have the time, remember to cultivate Yin and Yang Dao with the other girls out there and the Fuxi Celestial Race will be lively again!��


    ��Two years?��


    Zhong Yue had a scare and he immediately left, ��This is bad! Mu Suge has been jailed all this while. I can��t imagine how did Fu Li torture him!��


    Beneath him, the innate sun and innate moon continued circling around this and created a unique scene.


    The lives here continued to evolve quickly and yearster, living beings with intelligence were born and on the altar, Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi once sat now had two divine statues; one was a dragon and the other was a Golden Crow. The dragon was worshipped as the Heavenly Father and the crow was the Heavenly Mother, both worshipped and prayed to by the living beings here but this was another story to be told.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue sped his way towards the humans�� territory, the Star Torrent Fortress.


    Without him knowing, he had spent two years on that and the humans here will definitely not treat Mu Suge nicely.


    Zhong Yue intended to imprison him for only half a year before saving him out but he never expected this.


    Did Fu Li really sell him off?


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps as he was unsure of this.


    The Star Torrent Fortress wandered around without having a fixed ce to reside in; just as he wanted to contact the humans in the fortress, a loud bell noise sounded deep within the universe.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he immediately looked towards that direction, only to see one after another bright stars starting to turn dark before they writhed.

 Chapter 872 - Childish

    <h4>Chapter 872: Childish</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    As the starlights died out before they lit up again and started blinking frequently, suggesting that a massive object so muchrger than these stars temporary shadowed them as it passed by!


    In the universe, the brightest star was usually the sun and what kind of thing could berger than the sun?��


    It��s the Shao Hao Bell! That was his voice! Only Shao Hao Bell, the monarch weapon created by Heavenly Monarch Shao Hao can be this huge!


    Zhong Yue opened up his divine third eye and through it, he vaguely saw a massive bell many timesrger than the sun traveling in the universe and passing by stars one after another.


    The scene was marvelous as when the bell moved among the stars, it emitted rumbling bell rings that shook the stars!


    He also noticed Si Ming who was flying along with the bell. She was in the Fuxi True Form but the bell still dwarfed her effortlessly.


    Then, Zhong Yue saw another massive object. This time, it was a war drum that was as huge as the Shao Hao Bell and there were four giants standing on it as they mmed the drum.


    Simr to Si Ming, these four giants were like antspared to the massive drum.


    As the war drum sounded, Zhong Yue��s mind flinched as he suddenly felt destruction has descended upon all Daos ever existed and the various Daos in his body started to write and copse!


    The [Daoless Heavens]!


    Zhong Yue had a shock; the drum beats were very simr to the [Daoless Heavens] cast by the Lei Zhe in the final level of Ancient Leizhe Realm. When the [Daoless Heavens] was cast, every Dao fell and there were no more power and techniques.


    The power within these drum beats was slightly simr to the [Daoless Heavens]!


    What is this Heavenly Prison? How did they possess such a precious item?


    Zhong Yue flinched greatly; ording to what he learned from Fu Shang��s memories, Fu Shang was sealed away by a number of monarch level beings and the Empyrean��s messenger and where he was imprisoned was the Heavenly Prison!


    And those that were chasing after Si Ming right now were the Heavenly Wardens; how could these wardens stand it when Si Ming stole Fu Shang from right under their noses?


    The drum beatings shed with the bell rings. Though all of these happened far away, Zhong Yue still felt extremely shocked.


    The bell rings were still bearable to him but the drum beatings were causing his Dao to writhe, just imagine how terrifying the battle was!


    ��With that fat boy Shao Hao Bell with her, the female Fuxi will be fine.��


    Said Xin Huo who looked at this scene through Zhong Yue��s eyes, ��Heavenly Monarch Shao Hao��s monarch weapon can keep her safe and these four wardens are dead for sure.��


    ��Dead?��


    Zhong Yue stunned and he eximed, ��That is the [Daoless Heavens]����


    ��It��s just an Imperial Emperor level replica, not a real monarch level divine weapon.��


    After all, Xin Huo was one with vast knowledge, he said, ��The [Daoless Heavens] may be strong but a non-monarch weapon can never fight with a monarch level weapon. The little fat boy��s strength is very formidable but if it were a real monarch level weapon, the little fat boy and the female Fuxi would definitely be in trouble. Shame, the little fat boy was so stubborn for the bloodline and chose the female Fuxi or you would be extremely rich by now.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless and he thought, Aren��t you the same?


    He then cast the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and rushed towards the battlefield. He teleported quickly; as soon as he appeared, he vanished again and would reappear somewhere a few thousand miles away.


    Shao Hao Bell and the wardrum shattered the dimension as they flew forward; these two terrifying divine weapons fought in a ruthless and impactful way Zhong Yue has never ever seen.


    Each time the bell rang, countless ancient techniques blossomed, branded in the gxy and formed a million miles long Dao. The Dao lit up and formed endless phenomenals; dragons, phoenixes, gods, demons, stars, mountains, lightnings and water all danced happily.


    And with a drum beat, these phenomenal disappeared as if they were sucked away by a massive ck hole.


    The flying speed of these two divine weapons was much quicker than the stars and after Zhong Yue��s final teleportation, he reappeared at the ce where the two divine weapons shed but the weapons were already far away.


    This is��


    Zhong Yue looked towards a not far away from where he is now; there were celestial races residing within this, built their proud civilization, beautiful and almightypounds stood everywhere like jungles and their cities were built in the air while the divine temples shined brightly.


    But now, this had met its end; the countless life forms in the extinguished as if they have been dead for years; the trees and flowers writhed and there were bodies everywhere, even the ocean had corpses floating all over.


    He even saw a few gods and a Deity Overlord that looked above in fear and shock but time was frozen for them.


    There were no signs of life in them; they were already dead, killed by the sh between the divine weapons for the shockwaves destructed the proud civilizations and those that lived on this.


    The power of the divine weapons were just too scary, it was so strong that even the living beings here couldn��t do anything as they died before they could even react!


    Zhong Yue pulled back his vision and chased after the two divine weapons, only to find a shattered sun floating at the front with its core destroyed.


    He then noticed another partly intact ahead of him as if it was like an apple bitten by someone.


    The battle between Si Ming and the four Heavenly Wardens was too scary that the living beings along their path faced nothing but destruction!


    Si Ming will only cause the ancient universe��s huge powers to interfere by doing so! She is really out of her mind!


    As soon as Zhong Yue thought of this, the drum split apart and the four Heavenly Wardens disintegrated into ashes!


    Shao Hao Bell spun rapidly and it carried Si Ming as it flew towards Zhong Yue.


    ��Male Fuxi, Zhong Yue.��


    Thisdy was as strong as ever, so strong that Zhong Yue could only look up to her; though he was already a Heavenly Deity, he still found himself extremely puny before Si Ming, who clearly experienced a massive hike in her level just like him.


    Now, she was already a Deity Emperor and her cultivation speed made Zhong Yue feel embarrassed of himself.


    Shao Hao Bell got to Zhong Yue and it gradually stopped spinning while Si Ming stood on top of it and looked at Zhong Yue. She was much matured than before, no longer the youngdy that would still find everything in this world new but her gaze was still as cold as ever.


    ��Si Ming.��


    Zhong Yue greeted, which Si Ming greeted back and said, ��You��re still alive, very good.��


    From Zhong Yue��s forehead, Xin Huo flew out and with his arms crossed, he shouted, ��Little fatty,e out!��


    ��


    A little fatty flew out from the bell and shouted back, ��Smelly fire, how dare you humiliate me!��


    ��I am your senior, you fatty, have some respect for me, will ya?��


    ��You will have to kill me first for that! You thief! You stole my strength!��


    ��I was just borrowing!��


    ��Since when you spoke of a word about borrowing? You came to me without saying anything and stole my strength, not to mention you did not even return me the stolen strength!��


    ��I thought with our close rapport and rtionship, I don��t have to ask from you. I��ve never thought you are so petty.��


    ��If I had saliva, I would spit it on you right now and put out your fire with my saliva!��


    ��


    Zhong Yue looked at this Fuxi Celestial Race��sdy with mixed feelings; Si Ming could be considered as the one that guided him the path for he had been trying to keep up with Si Ming by cultivating so that he could surpass her one day.


    He set Si Ming as his target, she was the force driving him to push harder in his path so that he can improve himself and even if he can��t surpass her, he��d have to be on par with her.


    And when he ran into thisdy again, there were thousands of words in his heart that he wanted to say. But no words came out.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue slightly smiled, ��I know that there are still some Fuxi that are still alive and both of us are not as lonely as we thought. In the bead you gave me was a Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch and in the State of Heavenly River, there are still some Fuxi��s survivors, pure blooded ones. They are from n Master Feng Changyang��s descendants.��


    Si Ming, however, shook and rebutted, ��No, there are no other Fuxi apart from you and I. They are all fake Fuxi.��


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard and he looked at her puzzledly.


    ��The Fuxi, never bend the knee, never surrender, and never give in.��


    At this second, thisdy Fuxi was like the goddess of war; the mes of anger and battle intent raged within her and she said coldly, ��The Fuxis were the vaunted gods of war. They �� are not Fuxi!��


    Throughout these years, time failed to demotivate Si Ming, her strong foes did not seed in intimidating her but instead, she had gotten even stronger and her desires to have her sweet revenge burned even stronger and all of this made Zhong Yue admire her even more.


    ��But please be careful of the many powers in the ancient universe.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��After you destroyed so many lives in thes you passed by, the ancient universe��s powers will definitely step in.��


    ��It was all intentional. I did all of these with only one purpose, to draw out the massive powers in the ancient universe.��


    Replied Si Ming calmly, ��Among the 18 Heavenly Wardens, I managed to draw out 4 of them and killed them all, leaving only 14 of them alive. I am no match for them when they team up and this left me with only one option, to lure out the massive powers and kill the wardens through their hands. The deaths of these living beings will bring me the victory I wanted.��


    Lights flickered in her eyes as she added, ��What I am doing now is simr to my ns to perform a blood ritual on the Ancestral Star. Do you think what I��m doing is wrong? The living beings may be innocent but ����


    ��What does that have to do with me?��


    Zhong Yue frowned right away.


    Their eyes quickly met and they moved their vision away from each others��. In that split second, through each others�� eyes, they saw a different idea and what they insisted, a Dao heart that was unmovable like the ancient universe��s core!


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo paused his quarrel with Shao Hao Bell and said as he yawned, ��Fatso, you should leave now, your pursuers are near.��


    ��The almighty me of inheritance, have you ever questioned the choice you made?��


    Si Ming suddenly asked, ��Back then you rejected me and chose him, do you regret this choice?��


    Xin Huo shook and replied firmly, ��I will only tell you the same thing, unlike this stupid brat here, you are way too cold and have no emotion. Besides, at the same level, he is already stronger than you and if I were to choose again, I would still pick him.��


    Si Ming quiets down for a second and suddenly, a rare smile blossomed on her face, ��Childish. Shao Hao Bell, let��s go.��


    ��Halt.��


    Zhong Yue��s�� psyche wavered and taught Si Ming everything he knows about [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] to Si Ming.


    ��Xin Huo did not take you as an inheritor and refuses to teach you but whatever he taught me belonged to the Fuxi Celestial Race, so I will teach them to you.��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��You are a Fuxi too, and the arts of the Fuxi race are also your birthright! But the Fire Order Era��s monarch level arts and techniques cannot be taught to you without Xin Huo��s permission.��


    Si Ming was entirely stunned at this and her vision locked onto Zhong Yue��s face and his eyes as if she wanted to see through Zhong Yue��s thinking.


    ��You are also, another childish one.��


    She shook and as Shao Hao Bell rumbled, they left the scene quickly.


    ��Coitus! Coitus!��


    Xin Huo shouted, ��Lady Fuxi, your race only have one and the half of you remaining, do you not want to leave a seed behind?��


    ��I don��t have the time for that.��


    From afar, Zhong Yue heard Si Ming��s voice sounding in a way as if everything was natural, ��If there is a day where I am free or I��ve lost, I wille looking for him. But for now, I am busy!��


    Xin Huo immediately looked at Zhong Yue excitingly and the little me shouted happily.


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he murmured, ��You did not ask for my opinions����


    ��Your opinions are nothing but farts! This is for the sake of the race!��


    Xin Huo shouted fiercely at Zhong Yue, ��You little brat, you have been cking and I am very disappointed by this! The chances to give birth to a pureblood Fuxi is with thisdy Fuxi! If you ck anymore, I will borrow a dozen monarch level weapons to suppress you and immobilize you!��


    Zhong Yue smiled awkwardly and suddenly, a moment of realization struck him and he shouted, ��A dozen of monarch level weapons?��


    Xin Huo replied arrogantly, ��See how that fatso is so respectful of me? I am sure I could borrow a dozen from him.��


    Right away, Zhong Yue discarded this idea as he recalled how Shao Hao Bell treated the little me and he made up his mind to cultivate himself step by step and stop relying on this little me.


    ��The Heavenly Wardens and the massive powers nearby are closing in fast, let��s go!�� urged Xin Huo.

 Chapter 873 - Brave Entering The Star Torrent Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 873: Brave Entering The Star Torrent Fortress</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue blinked again, a loud drumbeat shattered the dimension before 14 Heavenly Wardens descended ferociously, all of them looking at the drum��s remains.


    Beside them was another huge drum, one that was even stronger!


    ��The Fuxi is still on the run!��


    The scales on the armour of a Heavenly Warden slithered, crawled and shed together. After a series of metal nking, the warden said, ��She is very impressive indeed, no wonder she managed to be the Heavenly Court��s Shumishi 1 . But then again, the Heaven Court is really trash, they did not even notice her and even made her the Shumishi!��


    ��Thisdy used her clones to distract us, killing four of herrades. But now, she has no more chances to distract us.��


    Just as the 14 Heavenly Wardens were about to look around for traces, the dimension shook as massive warships sailed out from a rift that was opened in the void. Endless gods were standing on these warships.


    ��Treacherous fools! How dare you intrude on our Jitong n��s territory, not to mention killing our people and destroying theirs!��


    An old Imperial Emperor shouted, ��And you��re thinking of running now?��


    The wardens frowned and one warden took out a token and shouted, ��We are the Heavenly Wardens and we are here to capture the Fuxi under Heaven��s order! How dare you stop us and humiliate Heaven!��


    ��Heavenly Warden?��


    The old Imperial Emperor put on a smile and said frigidly, ��Who cares about you Heavenly Wardens, do you know that you are in the ancient universe now? Since you have the guts to kill our people, you will have to face the consequences! Bring out the ancestor weapon!��


    ��How dare you!��


    ��Does the Jitong n intend to rebel? We are here under Heaven��s orders, and we Heavenly Wardens are in charge of maintaining order and making sure that everyone falls in line����


    ��This rule of yours does not apply in the ancient universe!��


    A loud explosion sounded out, the gxy split apart and a terrifying might descended; a massive golden halo flew out. It was a chakra shaped monarch weapon adorned with a myriad of totem. As it spun quickly, one could make out a massive dimension imagination inside of it.


    ��The Jitong n is going to betray Heaven?��


    The 14 Heavenly Wardens were shocked and angered.


    They immediately activated and mmed onto the drum while the old Imperial Emperor from Jitong n charged at them with the countless Jitong n��s magnates.


    But this war had nothing to do with Zhong Yue anymore as he was already far away, though he could still feel the tremendous and destructive power that flinched his heart greatlying from the back.


    Even if Jitong n killed the 14 Heavenly Wardens, they would still find out Si Ming is also one of the culprits and they will definitely hunt her down. They will be searching for her everywhere and she would not be able to stay in the ancient universe anymore.


    Zhong Yue thought.


    What Si Ming provoked the monarch races too much. With the insane capabilities of Jitong n, the 14 Heavenly Wardens are dead for sure, but Si Ming��s acts will surely be exposed at the same time.


    But then again, if she could live her life freely in the Zi Wei Gxy, the ancient universe��s Jitong n wouldn��t be able to deal with her as well.


    Zhong Yue got in touch with Fu Li and was relieved to find out that Mu Suge was still in their hands. He immediately asked Fu Li for the Star Torrent Fortress�� location and rushed towards it.


    Two monthster, he arrived at the sacred ground where the humans resided.


    Fuxi��s survivors, here Ie.


    Zhong Yue was extremely excited but did not forget his manners; he tidied himself and stood up straight before walking towards the fortress.


    ��Halt!��


    Outside of the fortress, a wild human sentry guarding the fortress shouted, ��Identity yourself!��


    As his voice rumbled across the skies, everyone that was living within the few hundreds of the Star Torrent Fortress immediately heard his voice; Zhong Yue generated power into his throat and shouted, ��I am Left King Yi Feng, a servant under Zi Wei Gxy��s Xian Tian Pce��s Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. I am here to pay a visit to the human leaders from the ancient gxy, would you please inform them of my visit?��


    His voice contained the essence of the Dao inside it as it reached every corner of the Star Torrent Fortress.


    Meanwhile, Mu Suge, who was imprisoned in the deepest part of Star Torrent Fortress, was relieved, ��Mister is here! He is finally here to save me! But can he do it? These wild humans are very brutal!��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s Left King, Yi Feng? Wait for a moment!��


    The giant turned around and shouted towards the fortress, ��There��s a Yi Feng here to see our leader, are we supposed to kill him or wee him in?��


    The next secondter, an even louder voice shouted back, ��They said he��s a human like us but if he crosses the line, kill him! Let this fool in for now. If he does anything funny, kill him!��


    ��Ok, let��s go! Move!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and walked right into the fortress.


    At the same time, a few human magnates dragged Mu Suge out of the prison, tossing him to the ground. They said, ��The leaders said that this Yi guy is here to ransom this brat Third Prince Mu here. If the ransom is too little, we will sell this brat in pieces. First, we will sell a bit of him to the celestial races, then the demon races. They will surely pay a generous amount for his pieces.��


    ��I��m drooling already!��


    Another one said, ��But that kid Fu Li is just a prawn head. In my opinion, we should just capture this Mister Yi and sell him off along with the prince. Buy one, get one free. How about that? Buy the prince��s leg and be gifted with Mister Yi��s arm, our business will blossom for sure!��


    Mu Suge��s face turned pale and he was dragged all the way to the Star Torrent Fortress��s human saint pce.


    This human saint pce was also very uniquepared to the other saint pces out there; it was entirely built from pale bones. These bones were the bones of the many celestial and demon races that the humans have killed. There were even Imperial Emperor level bones. Their bones that were used to build this pce was a disy of their power.


    Apart from that, Mu Suge also knew that these wild humans held no principles in themselves; just like the monster races, they were extremely ruthless, wild and fierce. They worked for anyone who paid them generously.


    Sometimes, they might even go back on their words and kill their employers.


    On this continent surrounded by stars was another saint pce, one that was left behind by the ancient humans when they were still Fuxi. But Mu Suge had never been in there before.


    Before the White Bones Saint Pce, massive skeletons were everywhere and they were used to build roads. At the side of the road was a massive firepit and on top of the firepit was a huge pot filled with boiling oil. Beside the firepit were mountains made of sabers and fire oceans. Meanwhile, ferocious wild humans stood at the side, each holding a massive weapon. With their weapons in their hands, these wild humans stood along the roads, grinning as they looked around.


    Mu Suge was then pressed onto the ground before the White Bones Saint Pce and he looked around at the hellish scene; the wild humans were just like evil spirits from Hell.


    Behind him were many ancient wild human elders sitting on white bone thrones. The handles of these thrones were all massive skulls, presumably Imperial Emperor level skulls as they still emitted a vague Imperial Emperors�� might.


    Fu Li sat right in front the pce with a nine ringed golden de ced at the left and a bone club at the right, looking extremely ferocious and his hands were grabbing onto the chains chained onto Mu Suge��s neck.


    The wild humans were all on their guard and when Mu Suge looked around, he saw a young god traveling towards him while ignoring the angry stares from the wild humans.


    Mister Yi is indeed Mister Yi, such a calm and steady temperament is something that not everyone can cultivate, thought Mu Suge.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue ignored these horrifying scenes and he walked towards his target calmly. As he closed in step by step, a saber suddenly shed towards him and with less than an inch gap, it hacked right into the skeleton path.


    Seeing this, Mu Suge��s heart pounded quickly, only to see Zhong Yue stop walking and look at the wild human that swung the saber.


    This wild human was muscr with bulky totem patterns that intertwined around him, further amplifying his raw body strength.


    ��Not bad, kid!��


    The wild human praised with a rumbling voice, ��I am Fu Shan. I respect everyone with courage! You are weak and thin, I assume that you have little to eat but now, I am offering you a meal, are you brave enough to eat a god?��


    ��Why not?�� replied Zhong Yue without even flinching.


    Fu Shan smiled ferociously and suddenly, he grabbed towards a god ve, severed his leg off and asked intimidatingly, ��Do you like it raw or cooked?��


    ��Medium raw would be great, it��d be even better if there was still some blood.�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    Fu Shan then roasted the leg for a moment and handed it over to Zhong Yue, ��There you go!��


    Zhong Yue took it over and in just a few bites, he swallowed the leg, threw the bones aside and thanked, ��Thank you for your generous meal!��


    ��Good!�� shouted Fu Shan, ��Now you may go!��


    Zhong Yue continued his advance and suddenly, an absurdly muscr woman mmed her halberd onto the ground and smiled, ��You! What��s so great about eating a god��s meat, how about a demon��s meat?��


    ��Sure, why not?�� replied Zhong Yue calmly still.


    ��There you go!��


    The woman sliced a pile of meat away from a demon god��s chest, roasted it and threw it to Zhong Yue, which Zhong Yue ate without hesitation. After swallowing the meat, Zhong Yue wiped away the bloodstain around his lips and thanked the woman.


    The woman gave Zhong Yue a fierce stare but Zhong Yue did not flinch. After a moment, the woman moved the halberd aside and cleared the path for Zhong Yue.


    ��Do you drink blood wine?��


    A wild human ced a mountain size barrel on the path and said intimidatingly, ��This top graded wine here is made of 99 types of demonic blood and 99 types of celestial blood. I even mixed in a few hundred types of demonic and celestial bones into the wine to further enhance the taste. Are you brave enough to drink it?��


    ��Of course!��


    Zhong Yue lifted up the entire barrel and drank the wine right from it. After a moment, Zhong Yue entirely downed the barrel of wine and he spat out some bone pieces and praised, ��Nice wine!��


    ��Hahahaha!��


    Fu Li stood up, stepped onto Mu Suge��s back andughed happily, ��Mister Yi is indeed one of us! His courage is admirable! Today, you are our guest and we will not try to intimidate you anymore. You want to buy the third prince back and I will grant you your wish but I need to know how much wealth you��ve brought to ransom him back! You will have what you want as long as I am happy with the ransom!��


    Mu Suge looked at Zhong Yue with his hopes all high up; in these three years, he has been through hell and he was dying for the freedom he once had.


    ��I brought no gold with me.�� shocking words came out from Zhong Yue��s mouth.


    Right away, Mu Suge��s face turned pale.

 Chapter 874 - A Gentle Smile

    <h4>Chapter 874: A Gentle Smile</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Around the pale skeleton pce, the many humans�� expressions turned grim and Fu Li shouted in disbelief. ��You are telling me that you brought nothing with you and you expect me to gift you the Third Prince Mu?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said calmly, ��Not only am I here to ransom him back, but I also want you all to surrender and serve Xian Tian Pce.��


    Mu Suge��s face turned pale right away and heined in his heart, We��re doomed! How can Mister Yi be so reckless? He came with no valuables, wanted to ransom me and even try to make these barbarians yield? We are all going to die here today!


    Fu Li was so angered that he burst outughing mockingly while the others all got furious. Fu Shan raised his sword, pointed it towards the oil pot and grinned, ��Brat Yi, do you see that pot over there? How about I fry you in it?��


    ��Oh? But with my Heavenly Deity��s body, I��m afraid that mere oil won��t harm me at all.��


    Fu Shan replied with a cold smirk, ��This oil is not as ordinary as you may think. It is extracted from a demon race��s Imperial Emperor. The fire it��s burning on is the heavenly fire we harvested from the ancient universe��s core! A Creator wouldn��t evenst a second in it, not to mention someone like you! Men, bring me the prince and we will start with him so that this little Yi boy here can see the power of our oil!��


    A few wild humans got up, dragging Mu Suge towards the pot and hurled him inside.


    Mu Suge shrieked right away and after a moment, the wild humans extracted him from the pot but Mu Suge continued screaming in pain.


    However, as a Creator, he survived the frying and his powerful body allowed him to shed his skin and regenerate again.


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed and he praised, ��Impressive.��


    Another muscr woman said, ��This pot will give you an unforgettable nightmare! Did I tell you that we also have special techniques for ripping skin? After ripping your skin off, we will remove your veins and tendons, making sure that you are alive the feel the pain every step of the way. Come, bring me the prince and let��s show this little brat about our techniques!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and he immediately stopped them, ��There is no need for that, I��ve witnessed your powerful pot and oil. I know how powerful you all are now. There is no need for such extreme measures anymore.��


    Hearing this, Mu Suge, whose heart was on the verge of giving out, suddenly calmed down.


    Fu Li then raised his bone clubs and said, ��Then how do you n on dying? Pick one, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��Humans, you are all nothing but pawns! You know nothing about your imminent annihtion and still, live your life without care! If I die right here, I will have all of you toe with me and I think that is an honor for me! If that happens, I can��t imagine just how embarrassed you all are to go see your Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestors in the heaven!��


    Mu Suge��s heart pumped quickly again and he wanted to break free from his restraints to stop Zhong Yue from speaking.


    Just as he thought, Fu Li��s expression became extremely terrible and he said, ��Little brat, I have no idea if we are going to be doomed or not but there is one thing that I know, you are doomed right now! Men, bring him here and fry him up!��


    Immediately, two wild humans grabbed onto Zhong Yue and dragged him towards the pot.


    Zhong Yue however, kept his cool and he said, ��I have a big n. Not only can it allow your humans to escape your imminent destruction, but it will also allow you to recover and reim your ancestors�� glory. You bunch of barbarians, I guess you deserved what��sing.��


    ��Fry him up!�� shouted a wild human with his bone shield raised up high.


    ��Fry him! Fry him�� shouted along with the many human magnates as they all held their simple weapons up highly.


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded, ��Halt, let go of him.��


    The two wild humans let Zhong Yue down, who then patted his clothes and looked at an old man with grey hair that sat on the skeleton throne not far away. This old man donned a leopard fur robe and his skinny fingers plunged deep into the eye socket of the skull on the handles.


    The old man said mightily, ��Let him speak and we��ll decide if we��ll fry him or not.��


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��The humans still have reasons it seems.��


    ��What do you have to say?�� asked the old man.


    Zhong Yue walked up and said, ��Of course I have something to say. You��ve wandered around the universe in constant fear that you will be annihted by your foes and in the end, you fled into the ancient universe and became humans. The other Fuxis scattered all over the 3,000 Six Paths World, and lived unremarkable lives where they were treated as nothing but food by the celestial and demon races.��


    The humans immediately groaned at his words.


    Mu Suge on the other hand, was in shock and he trembled as he prayed that Zhong Yue would stop angering these humans.


    Zhong Yue continued, ��I, an innate god from my previous life, was reborn into the human race and I was lucky enough to be favored by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. I am now in charge of 8,000 Fuxi and along with them, we served under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to aid him in his conquest. If he seeds in ascending to the throne, he promised me a high position where I am above everyone but him.��


    ��How is that rted to us?�� grinned the many wild humans.


    With a smile, Zhong Yue replied, ��Why is everyone so short-sighted? Can��t you see a little bit further? Think of it, I am a human too! Once I reach that position, I can free you from your very! Besides, with that wise thinking of the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, he is bound to be the Son of Heaven-the Heavenly Monarch. By then, do you still need to frustrate yourselves over how to lift the bloodline seals in you?��


    The many wild human leaders looked at each other silently and this was when Fu Li questioned angrily and seriously, ��Mu Xiantian? Who do you think he is? The current Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming is much stronger than him! Compared to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s proper bloodline, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s is just one without proper heritage.��


    The many human leaders nodded.


    ��That is why you are short-sighted!��


    Zhong Yue added ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is an innate god birthed by the heaven and earth, a god from the ancient universe. Just this is already far beyond Di Ming��s league! Di Ming may look very powerful now with the Heaven Court by his side and the support from the various great ns, but there are so many races out there and only a thousand support him. What about the remaining 9,000? They all support the other monarch races and sovereign races, which means that Di Ming��s only covers 10 percent of the whole universe! Then again, of the thousand races that support him, how many among them are truly loyal to him?��


    The human leaders quietened down.


    With a cold smirk, Zhong Yue continued, ��In my opinion, the Zi Wei Heaven Court is just a ce that I can easily destroy. There may be a lot of them in there but most of them are just fools that have lost themselves in entertainment and unnecessary power. The Heaven Court appears to be powerful but in truth, they are on the brink of destruction!��


    ��You speak of this as if it was very easy. Who could rival against the Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?�� questioned Fu Shan.


    ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��With his talents, it��s only a matter of time until he bes Imperial Monarch Xian Tian. By then, how could a mere Di Ming rival Imperial Monarch Xian Tian?��


    The many human leaders hesitated but Zhong Yue did not stop there, ��I am a human now as well and I have nothing to do with my previous life anymore so it��s natural that I want the best for the human race. Ladies and gentlemen, you are all wise and talented human leaders, don��t you think your abilities are going to be wasted if you serve the wrong master? Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is going to be the new Heavenly Monarch one day and it really is a shame for your talents to be wasted by serving the wrong master.��


    ��Besides, I promise you this. I will lift the bloodline curse in all humans, restoring them to their once proud civilization. It really is an unredeemable sin if you destroy this future by killing the third prince and me.��


    Mu Suge��s eyes lit up with hope upon seeing the hesitation among the human leaders; some of them were nodding silently and some were whispering to each other, suggesting that they were moved by Zhong Yue��s words.


    ��Mister Yi, you are quite persuasive, you may even be able to talk the dead to return to life. You truly are extraordinary.��


    Just as Mu Suge had his hopes up, the human old n master said again, ��But you still can��t guarantee that I will not kill you. We��ve already offended Xian Tian Pce by capturing the third prince. Even if the Imperial Emperor could look past this matter, the prince won��t. In the future, we will definitely be met with danger after serving his father!��


    ��If the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian can forgive you, so can the third prince. I can have him make a vow on his name.��


    Mu Suge nodded right away.


    The human old n master smirked, ��I do not trust him. Besides, we also imprisoned and sold the Imperial Emperor��s disciple, Fu Shu. Surely he wille back to this matter on a day in the future.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Do you think the Imperial Emperor is such a petty one? If he is so generous to allow me tomand 8,000 Fuxi, how could he not drop this matter?��


    The old man was still hesitating and this was when Zhong Yue said, ��I can also guarantee you that the third prince will not����


    ��No!��


    The old man interrupted, ��We do not trust the prince! To be honest, we��ve tortured him constantly throughout these years. He will definitely want to have a taste of revenge!��


    ��I can make an oath, an oath with my blood!�� shouted Mu Suge hurriedly.


    The old man ignored him and he focused his attention onto Zhong Yue, ��Mister Yi, we trust only you! If we are to ept amnesty, we want to be ced under yourmand. Apart from that, we will need an official document from the Imperial Emperor or the two of you will die here today!��


    Zhong Yue hesitated and he looked at Mu Suge as he said, ��Your Highness, about this����


    ��Leave it to me!�� replied Mu Suge without hesitation.


    ��Then Imperial Emperor��s disciple, Fu Shu����


    ��I��ll exin to you!��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and said with a smile right away, ��If that��s the case, then why is the prince still being tied up? Why is the oil pot still here?��


    The many human leadersughed and they immediately kept the oil pot, saber mountain, and their weapons away while a few humans untied Mu Suge.


    They immediately surrounded the prince and said, ��Your Highness, please forgive us for what we have done!��


    ��We��ve seen how resilient you are, your Highness, you have my respect!��


    ��We admire your talent and attitude, your Highness!��


    Seeing and hearing these, Mu Suge finally felt relieved and he shot Zhong Yue a thumbs up.


    Mister Yi, entering the enemy��s camp on his own anding out with a new ally. He truly is a remarkable man. King Zi Guang is no match for him!

 Chapter 875 - Nature Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 875: Nature Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Star Torrent Fortress organized a celebration; the many humans celebrated the amnesty happily. After being imprisoned for three years, Mu Suge was finally released and topensate him, they treated him with various delicacies.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was invited to another sacred ground within the fortress, which was the Fuxi Celestial Race��s saint pce.


    In the long hallway, Zhong Yue looked at the ancient pictures carved onto the walls where the history of Fuxi Celestial Race was recorded.


    He walked this hall as if he walked through the history where the Fuxi Celestial Race gradually turned into humans, witnessing his own people��s resistance and the brave fallen souls of his race. He also saw how the Fuxi Celestial Race��s survivors struggled in the direst situations, wandering everywhere in search of a chance of survival for their descendants.


    He then saw how they finally became humans and the disparity in them were lively carved into the pictures in the walls. In the end, the final Fuxi n master carried a human baby in his hands, raising it over his head and below him were his people that teared in joy over the newborn.


    Facing against this new life, the n master epted the fact that they had all turned into humans and everything in this picture made Zhong Yue feel very poignant.


    As he passed the hall, he witnessed the growth of the humans, the building of the Star Torrent Fortress, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s branch elder leading the humans before finally being struck down by the Heavenly Warden.


    The 80,000 year epic of humanity was one of legendary resistance; finally, they managed to find their ground in the ancient universe as wanderers.


    ��Fuxi, this way please.��


    The human old man that sat on the pale skeleton throne was now extremely awake and along with another few white-haired old man elders, he led Zhong Yue to the pce center.


    This ce was its own universe, a dimension forged by the branch��s n master. What appeared before Zhong Yue��s vision were countless memorial tablets. On the front, starting with the Fire Order Era��s Great Sui times, the memorial tablets were ced in order; the Fire Order Era Sui Sovereigns to Earth Order Era��s creator, Fuxi Celestial Race��s Pao Xi, then the final Fuxi monarch, Fu Min and finally, thest n master from the Fuxi Celestial Race��s branch.


    Behind their memorial tablets were even more names that Zhong Yue did not recognize.


    The history of these brave individuals was entirely erased in the outside world but their stories were clearly written down here. There was a saying that went, a race is not truly extinct until thest vestige of its history has been erased.


    The humans out there had forgotten about their ancestors and knew nothing about the glorious civilization their ancestors once had and the powerful era they ruled.


    But here, the ancestors�� stories and history were carefully preserved. As long as the history was remembered, there will always be a chance for the descendants to restore its former glory!


    Zhong Yue carved the history into his head and in his ears rang the singings that sung about the stories of his ancestors detailedly, recounting their past glory to him in vivid detail.


    After some time, Zhong Yue said bitterly, ��Why don��t you make a divine statue for them? I��ve seen their spirits in the void, they�� they��ve writhed����


    ��Our prayers couldn��t reach into the void.��


    The human old n master, Fu Qizhi sighed, ��If we made a statue and prayed to the ancestors, there would be heavenly lightning that descends onto these statues and the Heavenly Wardens will follow soon after. Throughout these years, countless of our people were killed just like that because of this. With that, everyone gradually stopped praying to the ancestors ����


    ��They��re really trying to force us into extinction.�� said Zhong Yue after a moment of silence.


    Fu Qizhi nodded, ��It��s directly rted to Heaven. Back then, when we, the survivors tried to bring forth an ancestor��s spirit, reverse our fate, but we couldn��t even summon one and instead, we were ambushed. We didn��t even manage to obtain a single ancestor��s arts and in the end, we even lost our ancestors�� civilizations. Fuxi, after 80,000 years, you��ve finally surface again. Perhaps, the spirits of our ancestors could not bear to see us plunging ourselves into extinction where our people are eaten alive like sheep.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��n master, there are still Fuxi in the Zi Wei Gxy. I even saw the previous Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master, Feng Changyang and his people in the State of Heavenly River����


    ��They are not Fuxis! They are just pets kept in cages by those that want to annihte us.��


    Fu Qizhi said coldly, They are nothing but traitors! We may be humans but all of us are far more loyal than any of them in Zi Wei!��


    An elder humped, ��Especially that n master who knows nothing but entertaining himself! We tried to get in touch but all we got was disappointment!��


    Zhong Yue frowned and said, ��There is a Fuxidy called Si Ming. Her bloodline is purer than mine and her talents put mine to shame.��


    ��That girl?��


    Fu Qizhi and the elders exchanged looks and they shook their head in sync, ��She��s not a real Fuxi. The only true Fuxi remaining in this world is probably just you.��


    Zhong Yue was in great shock and he eximed, ��She is not a Fuxi?��


    ��I��m afraid not.��


    Fu Qizhi said, ��There is something that you must know, pleasee with us.��


    Zhong Yue followed behind them right away and Fu Qizhi continued, ��Our branch��s Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master is also a wise and powerful one but he was born in the wrong time. He had nned a lot for the rise of our race again and there is a measure he left behind. This measure is an empowered and magnificent weapon prepared for any Fuxi that appear again in the future. It has been worshipped and prayed at for 80,000 years but 600 years ago, we grew impatient and we awoke this weapon.��


    What appeared before Zhong Yue now was a half Heavens. It was called a half Heavens because it was notpleted; half of it was carved within the saint pce and the other half hidden within the dimension where countless stars were contained.


    It��s Reincarnation system was not perfect as well; a perfect Six Paths Reincarnation consisted Heaven, Earth, Celestial, Myriad, Elemental and Hell Realms, each formed from a great presence��s six great Yuan Shen Secret Realms that were corresponding to the Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, and Bloodline Wheels.


    And in this half Heaven, it only has a Reincarnation formed from the Bloodline Secret Realm.


    With just the Bloodline Wheel contained within this half Heaven, it suggested that this half Heaven possessed something of amazing power rted to the bloodline.


    Under Fu Qizhi��s lead, Zhong Yue entered this half Heaven and his eyes twitched right away; thes here were one after another crimson colors, each formed by the purest Fuxi Celestial Blood!


    The countlesss represented countless drops of Fuxi Celestial Blood!


    ��The Fuxis that fled here extracted their celestial blood to forge this half Heavens with only one purpose, to hatch the weapon I talked about.��


    Fu Qizhi brought Zhong Yue to the core of the Heavens, where an altar was at the centre with a massive machine formed fromplicated divine weapons on top of it.


    This was a Nature Weapon of unbelievable power!


    Apart from the sacred feeling emitted from the wonderful totem patterns carved onto the altar, Zhong Yue also felt an uneasy evil feeling!


    He stood there with an empty mind for a long time before he exhaled deeply and murmured, ��This is not fair����Fuxi, this is your weapon, a weapon that will self evolve! Once the weapon reaches its peak form, it will possess power that not even the entire universe could fathom!��


    Fu Qizhi shouted, ��Fair and justice? Did the world treat us fairly? Or did Heaven treat us fairly?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent.


    With a fire of anger burning in his eyes, Fu Qizhi added, ��We��ve prepared ourselves for 80,000 years just for this weapon. We have been refining it all these years. 80,000 years! Just imagine how many people and Fuxi that poured their efforts into forging this weapon! Once the weapon reached its maturity, the Six Paths in the entire universe will be in your hands! If we Fuxi can create the Six Paths Reincarnation, we also have the power to bring it down!��


    After some time, they exited and returned to the saint pce while Zhong Yue was still in confusion; the Nature Weapon was too terrifying but the weapon created by the Nature Weapon was the real deal! It was an ultimate weapon that took 80,000 years to be created!


    But��


    Zhong Yue sighed and thought, I hope I won��t have to use this weapon��


    Fu Qizhi said, ��Fuxi, there is something buried the Ancestral Star��snd of origin. But we couldn��t locate thend of origin even after searching for 80,000 years in the ancient universe. The time gap is just too big. It was sealed away by the Great Sui approximately 2 million years ago. It is really crucial for our future, we must find it!��


    Zhong Yue gave this a thought and he asked, ��Have you been recording the star map of the ancient universe these years?��


    ��Of course.��


    Fu Qizhi answered, ��We wandered everywhere and our footsteps could be traced into every corner in this universe, of course we recorded the map!��


    Fu Qizhi immediately brought a disc to them and with a quick activation with psyche, countless stars emerged from the disc, filled up the saint pce��s space while the stars moved in their own destined trajectory.


    ��I need to study it for some time.��


    Zhong Yue kept the star map away and said, ��I still have to go back to Zi Wei, take a look at how the stars moved so that I can locate thend of origin. You guys stay in the ancient universe for the time being and only head towards Zi Wei upon receiving the royal scroll of amnesty from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Fu Qizhi nodded and Zhong Yue immediately left. In no time, he arrived at the pale skeleton saint pce, where Mu Suge was dead drunk. After waiting for a few days, Mu Suge finally woke up from his sleep and he immediately got up and said embarrassed, ��Mister����


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and said, ��I know where is Fu Shu right now.��


    Mu Suge��s attention was drawn right away and he shouted, ��Where is he?��


    ��Bought by my old enemy, Wu Dng. He is already dead.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression tightened up as he said, ��Innate demon god, Wu Dng set up a banquet in the demonnd��s Capital Wu and ate him in front of his guest. Your Highness, we should leave the fortress soon. With your Tiger Jiao Calvary also bought by Wu Dng, I��m afraid that Wu Dng has already located us and we are in the ancient universe right now. If we don��t leave now, we will be in trouble!��


    Mu Suge shivered and he immediately said, ��Didn��t the humans promise to surrender? Are they no match for him as well?��


    Zhong Yue shook and exined, ��Without any official confirmation, do you think the humans will risk their lives for you and me? Wu Dng is after all an innate demon god and the humans are constantly sitting on the fence. If Wu Dng finds us here, perhaps the humans will sell us out instead of helping us! The best move we have now is to leave as fast as we can while we still can!��

 Chapter 876 - Abnormaly Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 876: Abnormaly Strong!</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Mu Suge nodded and bade farewell to the many human leaders, stating that it was Zhong Yue��s intention, to which Fu Qizhi said, ��Then we will not rudely try to dy your trip. I will have Fu Li apany both Your Highness and Mister to Zi Wei. If we receive an official letter for amnesty, we will dly ept the offer but your men will stay with us in Star Torrent Fortress for the time being.��


    Mu Suge nodded again; he knew that these humans were still wary of him so they kept the army hostage. With that, even if Mu Suge and the others did not return, the humans will not suffer anything and they would even gain quite a wealth if they sold his Tiger Jiao Cavalry to the other races.


    This time, Mu Suge brought along 1,000,000 Tiger Jiao Cavalry with him. These Tiger Jiao Cavalry were built by him after years of hard work; back then, he ransomed about 200,000 of them back. There were still about 500,000 hiding in his Yuan Shen secret realms and the remaining were all sold to the demon races by Fu Li and the others.


    Ever since he was caught, the Tiger Jiao Cavalry with him were extracted from his Yuan Shen secret realms along with his wealth.


    Then, another 100,000 Tiger Jiao Cavalry were sold away and there were still 600,000 of them right now; it was really a heartache for Mu Suge and this shamed him greatly.


    His other precious items that were robbed from him, the humans did not return and he was too embarrassed to ask the humans to return them back to him.


    Fu Qizhi summoned Fu Li and the trio immediately departed straight towards the Sixth Divine City.


    As peak Creators, Fu Li and Mu Suge both possessed strength and speed far beyond Zhong Yue��s.


    ��With Senior Martial Brother Fu Li with us, we will no longer have to worry about Yanshi Xi.��


    ��Who is she?�� asked a confused Fu Li.


    ��A Zi Wei Heaven Court��s Heavenly King, a mother god from the insect race and an expert in puppeteering and body maniption. She hunted us all the while throughout the journey and forced us into a corner several times.��


    Mu Suge exined, ��But thanks to Mister Yi��s intelligence, we managed to shake her off.��


    ��Insect race��s mother god? This is bad!��


    However, Fu Li shouted with his expression changed right away.


    Just as Mu Suge was puzzled by his action, Fu Li jumped up and from his Yuan Shen secret realms swarmed out endless golden clouds made of insect races. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by an ocean made of golden clouds and they saw nothing else but insect gods.


    ��I kept them as pets as a method of self-protection. If we run into celestial or demon race��s gods, everything would be fine, but if we run into a mother queen, we are doomed! Not only will they be of no help, they would also turn into a threat after being controlled by the mother queen!��


    Fu Li immediately said, ��Even if I hide them in my Yuan Shen secret realms, they will not escape from the mother queen��s senses! Wait here while I send these insect gods back into the fortress!��


    He immediately returned to the fortress while the duo waited patiently. Momentster, Fu Li showed up with a speed even faster than before, which caught the duo off guard and Mu Suge said, ��Impressive speed! We took four to five days just to get here but in less than an hour, he had already reached the fortress and returned to us ����


    Fu Li, however, shouted nervously, ��This insect race��s mother god you were talking about, is she the one with the crimson clouds?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and Mu Suge asked, ��How did you know?��


    ��Because she��s just right behind me!��


    Fu Li was out of breath and as he charged towards the duo, he shouted hurriedly, ��Let��s go! Run! She��s already sensed the many insect gods in my Yuan Shen secret realms!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the back and all he saw was crimson clouds swarming towards them. These clouds had no fixed shape and they twisted around, pouncing onto a before another and left nothing behind.


    ��It��s really Yanshi Xi! She��s really annoying!��


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over; the Heaven Court��s Yanshi Xi was a very unpredictable one. She was known for her puppeteering art and right now, she obviously took the entire ancient universe as her farm where she bred her puppets and insects!


    Zhong Yue flew right into Mu Suge��s light wheels before Mu Suge and Fu Li fled away quickly.


    ��How did she locate us?�� shouted Mu Suge.


    ��Hell if I know!��


    Fu Li shouted, ��When I turn back to the fortress, I ran into her moments after! She��s really strong when I was still far away from here, I immediately noticed the uneasiness caused by the insect gods in my Yuan Shen secret realms and I ran back to you guys right away!��


    Mu Suge was left speechlessly frustrated and he shouted, ��She didn��t know we were here, you lured her here!��


    Suddenly, they heard giggles and the crimson cloud changed directions, charging straight towards them. The giggles felt like they were billions of insects that bit right into their bones.


    ��Interesting, Mister Yi, Third Prince Mu. The ancient universe is so huge and just as I thought I wouldn��t be able to find you guys again, I run into you coincidentally. Perhaps, this is what they call fate?��


    From the crimson cloud came Yanshi Xi��s giggles, ��Whatforts me the most is that you found this big boy here, who bred so many insect gods in his Yuan Shen secret realms. You are really digging your own graves!��


    A groan was heard from Fu Li suddenly and as he shivered, golden insect races started devouring his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Weng��


    After biting through the secret realms, holes started appearing on Fu Li��s body before the golden insects swarmed out from these holes like smoke.


    Fu Li shouted and without a sign, he sneezed, sneezing out the insects away from his nose; these insects were his pets but now, they were under Yanshi Xi��s maniption and turned into a threat!


    However, as a peak Creator, though these insects could open up a hole in his body, his life wouldn��t be threatened. But then again, with her strange and eerie techniques and arts, Yanshi Xi tried to control Fu Li bymanding the insects to burrow into his brain.


    With the insects all sneezed out right now, Fu Li was no longer in danger.


    At the same time, he shrouded himself in zing fire, burning the countless insects to death, including those that still tried to burrow into his brain.


    Fu Li��s pace was entirely disrupted but there were still countless insect gods that flew right out from his body and swarmed towards Zhong Yue and Mu Suge.


    Just as Mu Suge was about to unsheath his divine weapon, he suddenly realized that after being robbed by the humans from Star Torrent Fortress, he no longer had anything in his Yuan Shen secret realms apart from a life-saving skill given to him by Mu Xiantian. With a bitter heart, he had no other choice but to attack the golden cloud with bare hands.


    The golden cloud was made entirely of insect gods; upon fully receiving Mu Suge��s attack, the golden cloud split into countless pieces, dividing the power from Mu Suge��s attack, suffering no damage at all.


    The insect race��s attacks are really weird!


    Mu Suge��s expression changed right away; he was a peak Creator and at normal times, an attack from him could have easily exterminated thousands of insect god. But now, with that strange formation, the insect gods divided and withstood only portions of his attack.


    This formation was, of course, a formation formed by the insect gods under Yanshi Xi��s maniption.


    Fu Li immediately charged towards the golden cloud, let out a battle cry that split the insect gods apart through the massive impact and he shouted, ��Use Dao voices against them!��


    With his psyche, Mu Suge immediately visualized a massive wardrum and emitted a powerful impact that disrupted the insect race even more; the two of them, one shouted and the other mmed onto the drum, splitting the golden cloud apart as they fled away.


    Behind them, the crimson cloud swallowed the golden cloud and the now evenrger crimson cloud turned into a massive bell.


    A bell that was entirely made of countless insect gods!


    Insect god��s body was entirely made of divine gold, on their surface carved countless totem carvings and when they formed a massive bell, they were as strong as a refined divine weapon!


    Guang��


    As the bell rang, immense power headed straight towards Fu Li and Mu Suge, which had Fu Li turned around, roared and Mu Suge mmed even harder onto his war drum. Suddenly, Mu Suge��s war drum shattered and he was sent flying away by the powerful impact. He groaned under the pain and in his Yuan Shen secret realms, Zhong Yue was not anywhere better.


    Fu Li who had an unreasonably strong body managed to entirely resist the impact but he was also knocked backward.


    ��What a strong body!��


    On the bell made of countless insect races, ady with long tentacles on her forehead, lower body of abination of centipede and spider giggled, ��If I made you into a puppet, the puppet power will be extremely powerful!��


    Another bell rang sounded out and this time, before Mu Suge regained his bnce, he was knocked back, sent flying even further away.


    Zhong Yue, who witnessed everything, was in shock and he asked, ��Why are their techniques so strange and unpredictable?��


    ��Because they are designed by the demon races to counter the celestial races!��


    Mu Suge visualized even more war drums, mmed strongly onto the drums in an attempt to resist the impacts before he shouted in frustration, ��Brother Fu Li, you really shouldn��t have kept these insects as pets! Breeding them is just like forging a divine weapon for a mother god! When the insect race betrays their master, countless great demon gods that bred insects were all killed by their very own pets when the mother gods took control over the insects!��


    Fu Li did not reply as he continued shouting but in the end, they were still suppressed and blood starteding out from their mouths after taking on too many impacts.


    Suddenly, Yanshi Xi turned around, unleashed another crimson cloud, which was entirely made of countless celestial and demon corpses. The cloud charged towards the two and she giggled again, ��The demons thought they have control over us, little did they know they were all digging their own graces. Dear misters, please continue your talks after death!��


    Seeing this, Mu Suge shouted, ��Be careful, these puppets are unkible!��


    Fu Li was also a very strong being but before such a situation, he was forced backward and though he was extremely angry and wanted to do something, he was still entirely suppressed.


    Among the corpses were even some Creator level ones that moved without a sign; these corpses could hurt them and while the other non-Creator levels one could not deal any harm, they could still hinder Fu Li and Mu Suge��s movements.


    Suddenly, the bell transformed into a terrifyingly sharp divine de. It stabbed right towards Fu Li, who swung his club against this divine de made of billions and trillions of insect gods. As the club and the divine de collided, Fu Li immediately got injured and he was sent flying away with blood gushing out his mouth.


    ��Prime Foreworld Secr World!��


    Without stopping, the de swept towards Mu Suge, who roared angrily and shouted, ��ck Yellow Secr World!��


    Heaven and earth appeared around him, the sky was ck and the earth was yellow while the mountains and oceans were brimming in power. He had used the Creator��s Secr Worlds in an attempt to hold off the iing attacks.


    Zhe��


    His Creator level techniques were sliced apart and even after trying his best to dodge the attack, he noticed that he was locked onto by the divine de that flew towards him with unstoppable power. Fortunately, Fu Li managed to save him by stopping the divine de with his huge bone club.


    Hua��


    The divine de dispersed and a crimson banner appeared, wrapping around the two and the endless insect gods that turned into the banner flew past them and cut them with their sharp limbs!


    ��Prime Foreworld Secr World!��


    Fu Li roared and draconic scales emerged around him. The scales shed with each other as the power contained in the scales erupted, turning into totem patterns thatter on transformed into ancient worlds as if they��d all returned to the beginning of time.


    Innate divine lightning struck down from the skies, fended off the crimson banner but secondster, this Secr World shown signs of copsing.


    ��ck Yellow Secr World!��


    Mu Suge shouted, cast his own Creator��s Secr World, merged the two Secr Worlds together and resisted Yanshi Xi. With that, they finally managed to hold off Yanshi Xi for the time being but they were still struggling.��


    To be able to be the Zi Wei Heaven Court��s Heavenly King, Yanshi Xi is really powerful! She alone is stronger than a hundred Creators!


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but praise her for the strength she disyed. Thedy was just way too powerful!

 Chapter 877 - Troubles Nonstop

    <h4>Chapter 877: Troubles Nonstop</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Such power, what can we do?


    Through Mu Suge��s light wheels, Zhong Yue looked at this dire situation where Yanshi Xi pressed forward with unstoppable momentum. The insects forming no longer just one weapon but countless weapons.


    Bell, cauldron, tower, axe, hook, spear, club, zither, they all each possessed their very own wonders.


    The scariest part was that as their totem patterns transformed into different weapons, they would link with each other, further boosting the weapons�� power!


    Previously, he found the weaknesses in Yanshi Xi��s divine weapons but as she constantly transformed her weapons, he no longer had the time to identify the weaknesses in her divine weapons!


    The demons that created the insect race really were smart.


    Out there, Mu Suge and Fu Li fought with everyst bit of their strength but their Creator��s Secr Worlds could not hold any longer.


    The Creator��s Secr Worlds were micro-universes created by Creators, they usually possessed amazing strength. For example, Creator He Lan��s was the Mystic Mist Secr World, it could halt light and everything; back then when he ambushed King Zi Guang in the 3,000 Six Paths World, he used his Mystic Mist Secr World as he worried about having his identity found out by King Zi Guang. Hence, right after his Mystic Mist Secr World was dispersed by King Zi Guang, Creator He Lan left right away.


    Mu Suge and Fu Li��s ck Yellow Secr World and Prime Foreworld Secr World both possessed strength greater than the Mystic Mist Secr World��s. But even so, they were not strong enough to resist the endlessly transforming insect race.


    Their Secr Worlds were constantly breached, causing them to keep on patching the holes up; among the two, Mu Suge was the saddest one. His divine weapons were kept away by the humans, hence, he was showered in blood by now aspared to Fu Li who still had his own divine weapons.


    In order to break free from this dire situation, I��d have to have a grasp on the transformation patterns of her divine weapons and the weaknesses in all forms!


    Zhong Yue frowned as this was almost impossible to be pull off; if he had three to five years, he would be able to pull it off. But now, Mu Suge and Fu Li could not evenst much longer!


    The insect race was created to serve the demon race as a weapon, except that the demons used techniques rted to Creators�� capabilities, giving life to them and allowing them to grow based on their instinct.


    Back then, they created the insect race with one purpose; to turn these insects into powerful weapons that could stand ground with the celestial races through the insects�� massive rate of reproduction and growth.


    Now, under the mother god��s control, these insect gods unleashed strength that was basically unrivaled at the same level; from the beginning, Mu Suge and Fu Li failed to even kill an insect god!


    ��Xin Huo, are you hiding any potential hidden cards? I��m open to suggestions.�� asked Zhong Yue suddenly.


    ��The insect race first came to life from the end of Fire Order Era and the beginning of the Earth Order Era, a chaotic era where celestials and demons fought each other with the intent to annihte the other. The demon races asked for it ever since they created the insect race. Back then, the strongest demon monarch kept a mother queen insect monarch as a pet and cultivated her into a monarch level weapon.


    Xin Huo continued, ��Eventually, the mother queen insect monarch began to develope her own sentience. A soul grew in her, causing her to devour the demon monarch, creating the insect race. Iin just the blink of an eye, she conquered all the insect races in this universe and started an onught against the demon races. Originally, the celestial races were happy and watched. But soon, the insect races started attacking the celestial races, forcing them to work with the demon races against their newmon enemy.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��Then how are we supposed to deal with Yanshi Xi?��


    Xin Huo smiled, ��Countess lives were reaped by these insect gods back then. The insect races are abnormally powerful and reproduce at a prolific rate. The mother queen insect monarch is the brain of all insect races, she��s the one that controls the insect races to invade the celestial and demon races, inflicting severe damage to them and reduced their numbers greatly. As their numbers decrease, the insect races kept on reproduce and their growth skyrocketed as they devoured everything in their path.��


    Meanwhile, Mu Suge and Fu Li were on the verge of copsing as their Creator��s Secr Worlds were teetering on the brink.


    Zhong Yue, however, remained patient to Xin Huo��s reply, ��Then, the first Fuxi Celestial Race, Pao Xi personally went to see the demon monarchs, then the celestial monarchs and he led a strike against the insect races. With the demon and celestial monarchs under his lead, they reached the insectir and killed the mother queen insect monarch. Without a brain, the insect races were forced back right away. After their ultimate defeat, they no longer had the power to stand their ground against the celestial and demon races.��


    ��Which means if I want to destroy the weapons, I��d have to first kill Yanshi Xi?��


    With a nod, Xin Huo confirmed, ��The mother queen herself is not strong at all. Their strength derives from their ability to control the insect races, hence, killing Yanshi Xi is the best way out.��


    But how?


    Zhong Yue frowned; back in the Earth Order Era, the first Fuxi even needed assistance from a few demon and celestial monarchs to kill the mother queen insect monarch. In this case, the three of them couldn��t even protect themselves, let alone kill Yanshi Xi!


    And the key point was how they were supposed to break through the encirclement and get close to Yanshi Xi!


    Even if they did, they would still be met with the celestial and demon corpse puppets, which were all unkible given their current strength. If they were hindered by these puppets, they would be in grave danger!


    ��Though mother queens are all war machines, they all have amon weakness, which is when they focus entirely inmanding the insect gods, they would have to lower their guards as it requires a great deal of concentration to control the enormous army of insect gods.��


    ��As long as you get close enough, she would not be able to resist anyone! If it��s a one on one battle another, she would be no match for Mu Suge or Fu Li!��


    ��Get close? How?��


    Zhong Yue frowned; if he used the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], he could teleport Mu Suge to Yanshi Xi, but revealing the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] in front of him was out of the question.


    If I can��t use the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], then so be it. I will just use the teleportal!


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue immediately whipped out countless divine gold and started forging teleportation pirs for the teleportal.


    ��Fu Li, how long can youst alone?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Fu Li was stunned at this question and in the next second, he saw Zhong Yue nted down teleportation pirs around Mu Suge and activated the teleportal right away.


    Shua��


    Mu Suge vanished without a sign and at the same time, the dimension beside Yanshi Xi twisted severely before Mu Suge and Zhong Yue appeared.


    ��Your Highness, full strength, now!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    Hope flickered in Mu Suge��s eyes and as totem patterns danced around him, they turned into innate divine swords that stabbed right into Yanshi Xi��s chest. Thedy shrieked and sheunched countless crimson lines that drilled right into Mu Suge��s body!


    Blood sshed everywhere; as if they were alive, these crimson lines drilled around within his body, Yuan Shen Realm and started invading his Bloodline, Elemental, Myriad, Yin Yang and Dao Yi Secret Realm before heading straight towards the Pan Gu Celestial Being!


    At the same time, tentacles slithered at thedy��s back, pierced right into Mu Suge��s light wheel and aimed right towards Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue backed off right away, charged into Mu Suge��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm only to find crimson lines swarming towards him.


    Zhe zhe��


    Zhong Yue was covered in his own blood instantly as soon as the crimson lines stabbed into his body and started infiltrating him like what they did to Mu Suge.


    At the same time, Yan Shixi had her puppets plunged towards Mu Suge as she tried her best to protect herself.


    Mu Suge on the other hand, had his eyes all turned red in this desperate time; arms emerged from his armpits, all grabbing onto the innate divine swords he formed with his innate Dao, charged forward and pierced through the armor donned on Yanshi Xi all the way into her heart before he triggered the energy hidden within his divine swords!


    Yanshi Xi shrieked in agony, countless puppets hung onto Mu Suge, crawled all over him and started biting him. At the same time, the Creator level puppets started hurling skills onto Mu Suge, severely mutted his body and broke his bones!


    Thedy then lunged forward, mmed her palms onto Mu Suge and shouted, ��Death to all of you!��


    Mu Suge vouched out arge amount of blood along with his shattered organs after he was attacked.


    Krong��


    Fu Li finally arrived. After destroying the countless divine weapons formed by the insect gods, the human giant charged forward, got close to Yanshi Xi in just a few steps and swung his bone club towards her head!


    After Mu Suge dangerously got close to her, Yanshi Xi eagerly tried to kill him, which distracted her from controlling her insect gods, causing a rapid deterioration in the divine weapons formed by the insect gods and with that, Fu Li managed to get a firm grip onto the chance and broke free.


    From his bone club came vague monarch presence and the totem patters on the bone club shined and emitted towering power!


    Beng��


    A loud sound was heard as Yanshi Xi��s head was crushed and the tentacles that pierced right into Mu Suge��s light wheels retracted before they pierced right through his body again!


    The angered Mu Suge roared in agony and with a flip, he twisted the innate divine swords, crushing Yanshi Xi��s heart into pieces and the spinning divine swords opened up a hole right through her body.


    Yanshi Xi��s headless body turned around, palms like daggers and they stabbed right into Mu Suge��s chest and broke the bones that were in the palms�� path.


    Mu Suge��s presence lowered right away but at the same second, Fu Li roared furiously and grabbed onto the tentacles in Mu Suge��s chest, pulling them out and lifting up Yanshi Xi��s body. He then mmed her into the ground, immoblizing her with one hand and swinging his other hand with the club into Yanshi Xi��s body!


    The headless Yanshi Xi��s body was almost crushed into dust and at the same time, the endless insect gods merged into a massive curved sword to decimate Fu Li!


    After his head was severed, Fu Li��s headless body continued mming the club onto Yanshi Xi madly.


    Beng beng beng-


    In a blink of an eye, Yanshi Xi��s body turned into a meat pile!


    ��Stop�� stop����


    Mu Suge lost strength in his knees, causing him to fall without a sign before he coughed out even more blood. The puppets that were all over him turned into lifeless corpses and after noticing the headless giant was still mutting Yanshi Xi��s body, he quickly said, ��Stop, she��s already dead����


    Fu Li��s headless body froze instantly, hurled the bone club away and fell right onto the ground, and his head returned to its rightful position on his neck. Simr to Mu Suge, his aura was extremely weak right now.


    Both of them had suffered serious injuries and they were on the brink of death.


    ��Where is Mister Yi?��


    Mu Suge struggled to get up, only to have himself fall back again. He tried to bring Zhong Yue out but he failed as he no longer had the energy to do so, especially with the state that his Yuan Shen secret realms were in now. Without being able to lift his fingers anymore, the seriously injured prince could only shout, ��Mister Yi, Mister Yi!��


    Zhong Yue flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms covered in wounds with blood still flowing out from the injuries. He was alsopletely devoid of strength like the duo.


    Upon seeing each other, the three of them felt relieved and burst outughing. Afterughing so hard that their blood started flowing even more vigorously, they immediately stopped.


    ��Did we just kill the Zi Wei��s Heaven Court Heavenly King?��


    Mu Suge was in disbelief and murmured, ��Yanshi Xi yed a huge role in assisting the Heavenly Monarch sitting onto that throne. Her strength is absurdly powerful and she is definitely one of those people out there that couldpete with Imperial Emperors. Ordinary Imperial Emperors can only taste the bitterness of defeat in her hands. I never thought that we could kill her, with our current strength�� This is a huge sess! I will inform my father about this and both Mister and Brother Fu Li will be rewarded handsomely!��


    Zhong Yue panted and he smiled, ��This is also a huge credit for you, Your Highness. This is an asset for you topete with the second prince.��


    Mu Suge��s eyes lit up straight as he felt immense satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Fu Li said, ��Your Highness, do you guys have any other enemies out there?��


    ��Why do you ask?�� asked a puzzled Mu Suge.


    Fu Li struggled to point towards somewhere far away and said, ��A demonic light is closing in fast�� Damn it! It��s the innate demonic god, Wu Dng��s Demonic Land Capital Wu! This bastard moved the entire capital here!��


    Mu Suge had goosebumps all over and when he looked towards that direction, he saw a massive alluring sacred ground surrounded by endless demonic lights traveling towards them!


    ��Mister Yi, any suggestions?�� asked Mu Suge nervously.

 Chapter 878 - Demon Lord Wu Dulang

    <h4>Chapter 878: Demon Lord Wu Dng</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��I do have an idea!�� said Zhong Yue deeply.


    Mu Suge and Fu Li were relived to hear that, and they looked at Zhong Yue with eyes filled with hope, ��And?��


    Zhong Yue looked at the insect gods that were now flying around mindlessly like headless flies. Among these insect gods, almost half were Fu Li��s little ��pets��; when Yanshi Xi was still alive, they were under her control but after her death, Fu Li regained control over them again.


    Now, the insect gods around did not have the time to escape yet and the others that had regained consciousness were preparing to attack them.


    ��With the number of insect gods here, we can turn them into a massive and powerful weapon. Though Wu Dng is an Imperial Emperor among the innate demon gods and stronger than Yanshi Xi, with a bit of luck, we might be able to survive if we pull this off.��


    Zhong Yue spat out a mouthful of blood and said, ��I was studying a few transformations used by Yanshi Xi, if you can control these insect gods, we can use them against Wu Dng!��


    Mu Suge��s mind went nk at this suggestion and he said, ��But I have no confidence in controlling them, I��ve never cultivated arts rted to this field����


    ��Their Yuan Shen are born weak, making them vulnerable to such arts and allowing people to brand their psyche onto them!��


    Fu Li said hurriedly, ��I will teach you how to do it, you must take control over these insect gods before Wu Dng arrives!��


    His psyche wavered and along with the art that could control insect races, his psyche entered Mu Suge��s mind. On the other hand, as a very talented man, Mu Suge immediately managed to get a hold of himself and learned how to control the insect gods!


    Fu Li was already on the move; after teaching Mu Suge the art, his psyche echoed around, impacting the insect gods�� Yuan Shen and forcefully branded his markings onto their Yuan Shen!


    Mu Suge followed suit but as a new leaner, his speed was slower than Fu Li.


    Fortunately, with their weak Yuan Shen and with their strength as peak Creators, they were able to make quick work of the insects.


    But there were still many of them that escaped from their area of coverage, as such, they could only take control over about 60 million insect gods!


    ��We won��t make it in time!��


    Zhong Yue expression changed and as he struggled to get up, he shouted, ��Release your mind and let me control these insect gods through your mind against Wu Dng!��


    With no hesitation, Mu Suge and Fu Li immediately did as he said.


    Right away, Zhong Yue felt that his mind had been expanded greatly in this moment as if he were a Creator himself!


    Though Fu Li and Mu Suge were heavily injured right now, their minds were unaffected. Thus, Zhong Yue immediately felt that he had grown another 60 million pairs of hands!


    Each and every insect god that Fu Li and Mu Suge controlled was just like another arm for him!


    Shame, if we had taken control over all of the insect gods, I��d be able to unleash powers that could easily rival Yanshi Xi!


    Zhong Yue sighed but remained concentrated on his actions; the countless insect races maneuvered like waves, turning into a massive de that floated silently throughout the gxy.


    With a calm expression, Zhong Yue looked right at the Demonic Land Capital Wu that was approaching.


    Demonic Land Capital Wu was the birthce of Wu Dng, a god worshipped by many demon races, allowing him to descend into this world within the demonic sun. However, Wu Dng was, after all, an innate demon god birthed from the condensed thoughts of the demons, a god that cared little about gratitude and appreciation. As a result, he had him turning all the worshippers into his ves.


    And only the demon race he gave birth to possessed high position under his rule. This race was called the Wu Du Demon Race. The members had innate demon blood flowing within them and their strength was extraordinary. Although not as strong as the six great demon monarch races, they were still powerful in their own right.


    Then again, as a demon god that was cunning, evil and sinister, Wu Dng could not bring himself to see his own people outperforming him, even if they were his descendants. Hence, as soon as the Creators in his race were about to ascend into the Imperial Emperor level, he would strike them down at once.


    And that was the reason why there was only one innate demon Imperial Emperor in Wu Du Demon Race; there were no other Imperial Emperor in this race but there were a few Creator level members.


    Suddenly, Demonic Land Capital Wu halted and an eerie voice seeped out from the sacred ground, ��Celestial Lord Li Yang, my old enemy, do you still remember Demon Lord Wu Du?��


    Zhong Yue humphed and said calmly, ��How can I ever forget about you? How can I ever forget that disgusting foul being that snuck up on me when I was cultivating? Only those like you could do this!��


    ��Muahahahaha, I��ll take that as apliment!��


    The Demonic Land Capital Wu trembled and demonic cloud erupted, shooting up towards the skies and from the cloud came a jet ck cape that shrouded the skies. Suddenly, the ck cape retracted and a great Demon Lord appeared atop the demonic cloud. His cape hung high up on the cloud and beneath the cape were countless demon gods that were staring at the trio with overbearing killing intent.


    ��Li Yang, you and I have been enemies for such a long time but I saw thising. You actually devolved to such extent where you served that sissy Mu Xiantian? I also did not expect you to be so low that you were reborn into the puniest race! You are despicable!��


    This great demon was burly one yet extremely handsome and alluring. At his back were a thousand wings that folded together, suggesting that he was an innate demon god that possessed incredible speed!


    He was birthed from the demonic sun and Li Yang was from the celestial sun. These two were destined to be enemies since birth.


    Zhong Yue��s expression strictened up suddenly and said, ��How did you know where I was?��


    Wu Dng replied calmly, ��Of course it��s through Yanshi Xi. She invited me to kill you but too bad, the bitch died too fast. I was slower because I needed to control Demonic Land Capital Wu. Oh? You��ve already killed her? Wonderful! I did not think good of her anyway and nned to remove her after killing you. Shame, I��ve not slept her yet, she could��ve been the strongest mother queen that I ever slept with.��


    Fu Li shouted, ��Wu Dng, do you still remember me? I am Fu Li from the Star Torrent Fortress and I once sold about 200,000 celestial races�� members to you! Could you please ����


    ��Who the hell do you think you are?��


    Before Fu Li could finish, Wu Dng mockingly interrupted, ��Human, you are nothing! You came to me, sold me the celestial races�� members and you dare to ask money from me! I will allow you to keep your body after killing you since you sold Mu Xiantian��s disciple to me!��


    Fu Li was enraged and he immediately scolded back.


    Wu Dng however, smiled and said, ��Stupid giant, scold me again and I will grant you a suffocating death! And this one over here, you��re that sissy��s third son I reckon?��


    Mu Suge smirked and said, ��Wu Dng, you killed my senior martial brother! I will not let this go that easily! You are merely just an innate demon god and you dare to offend our Xian Tian Pce? I will guarantee you that death will be all that you wish for!��


    ��You are really brave, even Mu Xiantian wouldn��t talk to me like that.��


    ��But you are really handsome, I��ve never slept with such a handsome man like you, I will make sure to get a taste of you before I kill you.��


    Paleness crept into Mu Suge and he shouted, ��I am a male! You����


    ��I am a demon god that birthed from countless demon races�� worshipping, I can sleep with either a male or a female if I want to. As long as they are not from my race, I will kill them after sleeping with them!��


    ��Did Li Yang not tell you about my rules? Third Prince Mu, do you want me to sleep with you in my male or female form?��


    Zhong Yue reached his head towards Mu Suge and whispered, ��He is really like that.��


    ��Damn you!�� cursed Mu Suge angrily.


    Wu Dngughed happily and with a point, he ordered, ��Catch them but do not harm them.��


    Right away, the Wu Du Demon Race��s capable demon gods charged towards the trio without hesitation.


    Zhong Yue��s mind moved quickly and the divine de made of insect races swept across the field. As the divine de moved in relentless power, the gxy was split apart and wherever the de shone past, demon gods disintegrated under its blight!


    With just a sweep, Zhong Yue extinguished thousands of lives; even demon Deity Emperors, Overlords failed to resist the power!


    Among the countless demon gods, only four survived as they were all demon Creators with immense power. They survived after taking a blow head on.


    The four Creators roared angrily and four Creator Secr Worlds appeared, blocking the divine de and their bodies vanished and turned into demonic rays that shot towards Zhong Yue and the other two from all directions.


    Zhong Yue maintained his cool and with a transformation, he transformed the de into a bell filled with the insect gods�� totem patterns that glowed in golden light. As the demonic rays collided with the bell, the golden light on the bell��s surface entirely nullified the power from the demonic arts and demonic divine weapons.


    Zhe��


    From the bell��s surface came a long spear that pierced a demon Creator��s forehead in lightning speed. Upon being pierced, the demon Creator hurriedly tried to severe his head but it was already toote; the spear crumbled and countless insect gods drilled into his head through the wound, devouring his body and Yuan Shen. In a second, the demon Creator had nothing left except for his skin!


    Mu Suge and Fu Li were shocked and happy to see this; with their strengthpletely depleted, they could not even run anymore and they never thought that Zhong Yue could stand his ground against four Creators, even killing one of them!


    Perhaps, we might be able to stop Wu Dng!


    The two thought hopefully.


    Light flickered in Zhong Yue��s eyes and the bell forced the remaining three demon Creators backward before the bell turned into a furnace. The furnace immediately covered one of the remaining three demon Creators and started melting him down!


    ��Trash! Out of my way!��


    Wu Dng shouted angrily and with just a step, he was already before the furnace and he punched towards the furnace hardly.


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away upon feeling the powering from the furnace; with just a simple punch, the countless insect gods were almost destroyed by the innate demon god��s attack. With a move of his psyche, he immediately changed the furnace into a massive shield.


    ��Li Yang, do you think you are still the Celestial Lord you used to be? You are nothing but a tiny human right now and you think you can stop me with these insects? You really are as naive as you used to be!��


    With another punch, Wu Dng��s fistnded onto the shield and the totem patterns of any insect gods on the shield exploded, causing the shield to crumble. However, the shield quickly solidified again.


    Wu Dng continued raining down punches onto the shield and suddenly, after another crumbling, the shield turned into a golden crow��s w as it headed straight towards Wu Dng��s head.


    ��You are just as weak as you always were!��


    Wu Dngughed evilly and he fought with the Golden Crow. Without a sign, the golden crow turned into a golden tower that descended onto Wu Dng, only to be crushed by him again.


    The crushed tower then turned into a massive cauldron and swallowed Wu Dng wholly.


    The cauldron shattered in a second and Wu Dng jumped out quickly.


    Zheng zheng zheng��


    The shattered cauldron patched up again and turned into a divine saber.


    With the endless transformations, the 60 million insect gods turned into various weapons, circling around Wu Dng and fightingwith him fiercely. Although the attacks were unpredictable and flexible, Wu Dng managed to fend off every attack. But at the same time, he was entangled by the attacks even if he cast any innate demonic arts and techniques.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s expression changed drastically as the insect gods fell from the skies dead. After a prolonged battle, the insect gods reached their limits and could no longer withstand Wu Dng��s power. Their defense crumbled and soon, their life force and the 60 million insect gods were all killed by the impact of his attacks!


    Their totem patterns were extinguished by Wu Dng!


    Wu Dng burst outughing and grabbed towards the trio.


    At the same time, Fu Li and Mu Suge asked in sync, ��Mister Yi, do you have any other ways?��


    ��Run!��


    ��Run right away!�� replied Zhong Yue without hesitating.


    ��We can��t���� said Mu Suge as hope was drained away from him.


    The injuries on Mu Suge and Fu Li were too heavy; just as they struggled to get up, the wounds were torn apart again and blood started to gush out once more.


    Besides, even if they were in their peak form, Wu Dng could still easily catch up with them!


    ��Then forgive me, Your Highness!��


    Without a sign, Zhong Yue grabbed towards Mu Suge and hurled him towards Wu Dng��s palm attack.

 Chapter 879 - Plotting Against Wu Dulang

    <h4>Chapter 879: Plotting Against Wu Dng</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Mister!�� Mu Suge shrieked in fear as Wu Dng��s palm grew bigger in his eyes. It was an Innate Demon Dao brimmed with boundless despair!


    The innate demon god��s mortal body, Yuan Shen, and Dao were a unity, every move he made and every skill he cast all brimming with the Dao��s power!


    To be able to wield the pure power of the Dao was a level sought by all prenate cultivators, a feat that was nearly impossible to achieve!


    The skills Qi Practitioners and Gods cast were the expressions of the Daos that they cultivated, and the Daos they cultivated were their understandings and own interpretations on the actual Daos in the universe.


    But on the other hand, innate gods were manifestations of Daos themselves, they were quite the same just like the skills cast out by the Qi Practitioners and gods.


    The innate gods wielded the purest energy, the essence of the Dao itself!


    As the palm that heralded their demise drew nearer, Mu Suge��s body began twisting in weird angles and his flesh started to rot. His Yuan Shen copsed, disintegrating into the tiniest particles as the pure Demon Dao shattered his Dao, his arcane energy, his cultivation base, his psyche, his mortal body, his Yuan Shen, and his mind!


    His face, limbs, and skins were rotting, turning into ashes, exposing his blood and flesh bare in the air while they were also rapidly vaporized and desated.


    His face was the first reduced to ashes, leaving only a bare skull behind.


    Before Wu Dng��s palm had even touched him, he was already on the verge of death.


    It was at this point that Mu Suge knew just exactly how difficult it was for Zhong Yue tomand the 600 million insect gods and fight against Wu Dng. Wu Dng��s prowess was so overwhelming that even a peaked Creator like him couldn��t even stand a single strike!


    ��Your Highness, keep calm!�� Zhong Yue��s voice sounded in his ears.


    But this was the time of life and death, how could Mu Suge actually stay calm?


    Then, just as he was galvanizing into action to sh out of Zhong Yue��s palm, a surge of irresistible godly aura burst out from his forehead. It came from within his psyche ocean and its power was unexinably strong, inexplicably powerful!


    It was the life-saving measure left in him by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, a trump card to safeguard Mu Suge��s life. And surely it did, fulfilling its destiny to save Mu Suge from death��s jaws once it sensed him in great danger!


    As Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skill was triggered, a wave of energy harboring a deep air of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Dao filled the space in just an instant. The stars sank and dimmed, distorted and copsed into a center!


    And Mu Suge was that center, the core where the stars were sucked into!


    What an overwhelming aura!


    The skill came in a sh, it shed quietly with Wu Dng��s palm strike and emitted no single noise when it shed. While Zhong Yue, Mu Suge, and Fu Li were still feeling no different, nothing odd hade into their senses; in their eyes, they were seeing the stars and suns speeding away from them!


    This was a stunning view that would happen because the space in front of them was torn apart and the new space was filling up the void of the space rifts.


    With the stars and suns flying further away from them, it meant that the two innate gods�� skills were still constantly unleashing their powers, resulting in the space around getting torn continuously, tremendously expanding the space.


    Wu Dng muffled a groan, he raised his other hand and pushed back against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skill. His charming face contorted and the Dao patterns on his hands were also twisting and breaking!


    Wu Dng roared and his cape was blown straight in the gales!


    ��Worship me now, my children!��


    Immediately, in the Sacred Land of Capital Wu and the demon stars orbiting around it, the countless Wu Du demons heard Wu Dng��s roar. They quickly knelt down and worshipped while there were also the Wu Du demon gods that brought out the billions of ves to ughter and blood worshipped it to Wu Dng.


    There were blood altars rising above the demon stars, mists of blood surged like dragons whereas in the Capital Wu itself, an enormous altar bigger than all of the rest rose high above in the sky. Countless ves were ughtered on the altar by the Wu Du demons to be sacrificed to Wu Dng.


    Essences of life fueled into Wu Dng��s body from the worshippings and sacrifices, the additional powers replenished his lost energy and even more, boosting his power!


    The only reason he brought the whole of his demon race here was to prepare himself better when facing any unexpected arrival of opponents stronger than him. With the powers from the worship and sacrifices, he would be able to continuously elevate hisbat ability for a short period of time!


    In his Capital Wu, other than the over 200 million gods sold to him by Fu Li, there were also the demons that worshipped and gave rise to his existence in the past were also taken as ves. And it was them that were blood sacrificed on the altars.


    The Wu Du demons cold-bloodedly massacred more than countless demons to boost his power to a peak he has never reached in his whole life. Yet, the power he was fighting against was still much stronger than he was, even with him boosted stronger, his hands were still enduring immeasurable pressure!


    What he was facing was an energy multiple folds stronger than his, a Dao of a much higher level than the one he cultivated. The skin on his hands tore apart, and his flesh exploded and twisted. Then, all of a sudden, Wu Dng��s legs buckled and he was forced to his knees.


    As he knelt in the space, his heart plunged into shock and anger, he cursed, ��Sissy����


    Krong��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skill unleashed all of itsst strand of energy, shattering the innate Demon Dao around Wu Dng, ravaging his body. The thousand wings on his back were also utterly destroyed while he was shot backward!


    A beam of blinding light rays pierced through the stars, shooting down on Wu Dng!


    Bang��


    A terrifying shockwave rumbled across space and he crashed into the Capital Wu, driving yet another terrifying shockwave, it shuddered and cracked. This sacrednd that nurtured Wu Dng��s rise now had a nearly five thousand miles wide hole boring through Wu Dng himself.


    Right where the hole before it was formed stayed countless Wu Du demon gods, but they were all now reduced to ashes in the crash. But that was not the end of all, with the hole as its origin, the shockwave spread in all directions; ravaging the sacrednd and perished more than countable Wu Du demons!


    The light beam formed of godly ray shot through the sacrednd, its energy pushed Capital Wu backward far into the deeper region of this gxy. Along its way, space was torn into pieces and a trail of demonic blood was left behind, surging and expanding. The astronomical bodies shed past in their eyes.


    ��Li Yang, you plotted against me with Mu Xiantian the sissy��s skill!�� Wu Dng was shouting from far, his voice turned into ady��s and shrieked, ��I will be back and by then, you��ll rather be dead than to fall into my hands!��


    Zhong Yue red his eyes and stared dumbly at the scene and while blood was drooling down Mu Suge��s face, he too, was ring his eyes wide and his mouth agape at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s dominating skill.


    ��What the sh*t, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is far too overpowering, isn��t he!?�� Fu Li��s mouth was wide as he murmured.


    Ka-cha��


    A loud rumble came from beneath and suddenly, the whole of Capital Wu shattered into smaller pieces of continents.


    It couldn��t bear the skills�� shockwaves and splintered away. The elements of water, fire, wind, and earth were tumbling while the demon stars that orbited the sacrednd were also swung out of their orbits. Some were hurled far away and some crashed into the fractured continents!


    The scenes were the apocalypses themselves, countless Wu Du demons were crying in fear and shouting in terror, they were all struggling to save themselves, but even the demon gods couldn��t see themselves surviving this!


    Whereas the three Wu Du Creators wereunched far away firsthand from the shockwaves, they were nowhere to be seen now. If only they were here, they could��ve saved quite a number of their Wu Du nsmen. But even they couldn��t resist the shockwaves and were all gravely wounded.


    I wonder how many surviving Wu Du demons will there be left�� Zhong Yue shook and thought. The battle gave him a clearer look at Mu Xiantian��s prowess.


    It was�� insurmountable.


    Wu Dng was already an innate demon god on the level of an Imperial Emperor, he was much more ancient than Mu Xiantian but even so, he was no match for Mu Xiantian at all. Furthermore��


    This was just half of Mu Xiantian��s prowess. Mu Xiantian held both the celestial body and demon body at the same time. This is just a part of his celestial body��s power. If he revealed hisplete form, perhaps�� he may even be able to stand on par with monarch-level presences.


    Zhong Yue thought, Is Wu Dng taken down by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skill? But Wu Dng��s voice wasn��t much weaker, it sounds like he is fine from death. After all, he is an innate demon god, it��s not easy to kill him. This is no ce to linger any much longer, Mu Xiantian��s skill will run out of energy soon and Wu Dng will surely pursue us again. Even when he is gravely injured, the three of us are still far from a match for him.


    ��Your Highness, now you should understand my intentions?��


    Zhong Yue released Mu Suge and smiled, ��My apologies for cing you in such a distressing situation, Your Highness.��


    Mu Suge was still in shock when he was released. Then, he heaved a long breath, the wounds on his face were recovering, and he said while smiling, ��Mister, you scared me to death.��


    ��We shouldn��t dy anymore, we need to leave right now, or else, Wu Dng will soon be up on our tails again. I have no more cards that can hold him off anymore.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    They were only able to hold Wu Dng down this time because of the life-saving trump card left by Mu Xiantian as a means to protect Mu Suge. Using it as a ploy against Wu Dng. If they encountered Wu Dng again, Zhong Yue would really be out of options.


    Fu Li and Mu Suge struggled to get up, their injuries were getting tended to; at the very least, their wounds wouldn��t have burst open and bled again while they were moving. The three helped each other and rushed for the Sixth Divine City.


    After a long time, space shuddered like an abyss. In the ck hole-like center, demonic Qi surged out like seas. Wu Dng whose body was now perforated, shabby, and covered in blood crawled out from it.


    He turned back and saw the sacrednd in a devastated state. A majority of the Wu Du demons were wiped away and the remaining ones were also mostly heavily injured. Seeing it, he gritted his teeth and howled in anger, ��Li Yang, how unexpectedly sly and cunning are you now in your new life. Good, good! I��d like to see if you little bug can run away from me!��


    The innate demon god��s body swayed and the blood essences in the bodies of the dead shot out toward him. These blood essences containing the blood of the innate god had surged into Wu Dng��s body.


    These demons were his direct descendants, their blood consisted his own in it. And now, Wu Dng was so gravely wounded that chasing after Zhong Yue and the others now seemed impossible.


    However, siphoning the innate demon god��s blood flowing in his descendants�� veins enabled him to recover faster.


    After he sucked the blood essence from his dead descendants, he suddenly muffled a deep groan and frowned deeply. Wounds were treatable but the shattered Innate Demon Dao and Yuan Shen weren��t that easy to treat.


    Mu Xiantian��s skill nearly struck my cultivation down from the level of Imperial Emperor. He is truly strong, but that won��t stop me from taking revenge!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue andpany reached close to the Sixth Divine City. Their wounds were mostly healed now and Fu Li scratched his head while grinning dumbly, ��This Sixth Divine City is one I��ve sieged many times, will the city lord attack us when he sees me?��


    ��Wildman Fu Li is here!�� As soon as he finished, the city guards have seen him and they shouted. Many weltered down the city walls in fear.

 Chapter 880 - Heavenly Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 880: Heavenly Retribution</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The hundred thousand gods stood vigntly and readied themselves for war against the one-man army. City Lord Yu Jun of the Sixth Divine City was a Creator himself. Ever since his appointment, the wildman Fu Li had waged war against his city far more times than he could count.


    Just recently, Fu Li lead the Star Torrent Fortress��s other wildmen to invade the city. They sessfully raided the city, enving countless gods from the Sixth Divine City. If it weren��t for him that ran faster than the others, perhaps even the city lord would��ve been enved as well.


    Why is this wildman always here for our Sixth Divine City? What fetish is this that keeps bringing him here instead of any other divine cities��? The grey-haired City Lord Yu Jun stood on the city wall, murmuring to himself in anxiety.


    Fu Li hoisted his huge bone club onto his shoulders as he grinned, ��City Lord Yu Jun, long time no see, how are you?��


    ��Wildman Fu Li, what do you want?�� City Lord Yu Jun shouted back, ��Today, do not dare ofying foot in my divine city!��


    Mu Suge quickly interrupted, ��City lord, I am Xian Tian Pce��s Mu Suge, ordered by the higher-ups to make Fu Li yield and recruit him. City lord, you may now be at ease. This is Mister Yi, King Yi of our Xian Tian Pce.��


    This wildman was made to yield? City Lord Yu Jun was shocked, he took out a mirror and shone it on Mu Suge, inspecting his identity. As soon as he verified that Mu Suge wasn��t a disguise, he heaved a breath of relief and opened the city gates to wee the trio. Heughed happily, ��Third Prince Mu is truly exceptional, to even make this wildman yield. You��ve helped remove a major migraine from our Sixth Divine City.��


    Mu Suge thanked humbly, then said, ��Brother Fu Li and the Star Torrent Fortress has been recruited, they will be no threat to the Sixth Divine City anymore. Yu Jun, please be at ease.��


    City Lord Yu Junughed, ��I��ve never been afraid of him before! Little Brother Fu Li, how presumptuous you wildmen were, how is it that you people are now willing to be recruited? Now, do you know how mighty heaven is?��


    Fu Li waved his huge bone club and smirked nefariously, ��Little old man, you haven��t been enough beatingtely, have you? What almighty heaven? I am recruited by the Xian Tian Pce, not the Heaven Court!��


    City Lord Yu Jun didn��t dare to provoke further, he quickly smiled, ��The Sixth Divine City is one of the divine cities in the Zi Wei Gxy, we don��t belonging to Heavenly Monarch��s faction either.��


    Then, Zhong Yue smiled with hidden meaning, he said, ��City lord, the situations is still not clear yet between the Heaven Court and Xian Tian Pce. The Sixth Divine City floats alone in the ancient universe, it is a good location yet at the same time, a perilous one. Make decisions only when the oue is clear, then your city will be a good location; otherwise, it��d be more than easy to tear a city down into ruins in the ancient universe.��


    City Lord Yu Jun stiffened up his heart, he thanked, ��Thank you for the guidance, Mister Yi. Yu Jun knows what should be done.��


    ��Open the gates, quickly.��


    ��The gates, now!��


    Zhong Yue traced the mor to outside the city and his heart skipped a beat. Fourteen huge earthen jars were being flown to the city outskirts


    ��The Heavenly Prison��s wardens!�� City Lord Yu Jun eximed in shock and quickly ordered the city gates to be opened.


    Any form of flying above the city would immediately be seen as threat, and thus, countless seals and ughtering arrays were ced in the skies of the Sixth Divine City.


    Zhong Yue was quiet and unmoved as the city gates opened. The Heavenly Wardens sealed in the earthen jars flew into the city. Their faces were dark and gloomy and City Lord Yu Jun stepped forward in an attempt to help disarm the seals and release the 14 Heavenly Wardens.


    ��Don��t touch anything!�� One of the Heavenly Wardens shouted strictly, ��The Jitong n has used a monarch weapon to seal us into one with these godly jars. Do not touch a single thing, these earthen jars are linked to our lives. They break, we die!��


    City Lord Yu Jun was greatly shocked and quickly stopped.


    The 14 earthen jars and the 14 Heavenly Wardens were forged into a kind of peculiar living creatures by the Jitong n��s monarch weapon. Half of them were the flesh and blood while the other were divine weapons. Contained within the earthen jars was their flesh but while the jars were initially a container, they were now fused to their bodies and Yuan Shen into a singr entity!


    This was beyond the realm of mere skills, this was a means to wield the art of Six Paths Reincarnations, to use it to recreate existing living creatures into a new form of life!


    Clearly, these 14 Heavenly Wardens were defeated by the Jitong n experts. Then, the Jitong n joined them together with the earthen jars as humiliation.


    This Jitong n is really audacious, they even dare to fight the Heavenly Wardens. Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes and he thought, Moreover, they turned the Heavenly Wardens into half earthen jar creatures! Can the Heaven Court and Heavenly Prison endure such unconcealed humiliations? Seems like this universe is really tumbling into chaos. A war that would suck all of the Zi Wei Gxy and ancient universe is inevitable!


    The Jitong n was challenging the new order, the Heavenly Monarch. This alone proved that the Jitong n was looking to disrupt the status quo, and that they had wild ambitions.


    When the 14 Heavenly Wardens returned, the Heaven Court and Heavenly Prison would find themselves shamed relentlessly by the Jitong n. Seeing that their fame and reputation was trashed, as the Heavenly Monarch and the ruler of the new order, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming would no doubt take swift on the Jitong n.


    After all, he was the Son of Heaven, and the Heavenly Wardens were the servants to the ��Heaven��. Thus, as the Son of Heaven, he would have to defend their name and reputation.


    But if the Zi Wei Gxy marched for the Jitong n, they would have to enter the ancient universe. This alone would immediately break the stalemate between the celestials and demons in the ancient universe that hadsted for eons!


    Currently, the ancient universe��s celestials and demons were in eternal conflict. After eons of war and death, they had finally reached a very delicate truce, just like Zhong Yue��s [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art].


    However, if the Zi Wei Gxy��s forces really did march upon the ancient universe, they would act like a rock that was crashed down into a pool of still water. The bnce of Yin and Yang, celestial and demon, would crumble in an instant, and chaos would quickly ensue!


    The monarch races like Jinwu n would surely stand against the Heaven Court��s forces while the demon race��s monarch races would try to reap the most benefits from both sides. This would eventually lead to the outbreak of war between the celestials and demons, erupting the longstanding hatred of the ancient universe��s celestials and demons.


    Although the Jitong n was definitely intentionally doing it of their free will, the mastermind and true culprit was no doubt Si Ming. Zhong Yue thought, Consort Tian Si brought chaos to the Zi Wei Gxy and Si Ming erupted chaos in the ancient universe. The two of them are both talents no weaker than the best of men. First, the Zi Wei Gxy, followed by the ancient universe. The next area would then have to be the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds?


    Meanwhile, City Lord Yu Jun hurriedly activated the teleportation formation and sent the 14 Heavenly Wardens away into the teleportation beam.


    Then, Zhong Yue, Fu Li, and Mu Suge also walked into the formation for the Seventh Divine City.


    When they reached the Seventh Divine City, their injuries were all fully recovered and their prowess returned to their peak form. Without any dy, they rushed for the Eighth Divine City just seconds after arriving in the Seventh Divine City.


    Even with the teleportation formation, it still took half a year��s time for them to travel to the Eighth Divine City.


    ��Hmm? Mister Yi, it��s a surprise to see you here.�� All of a sudden, a soft exmation came from the side.


    Zhong Yue traced the voice andughed, he said, ��Consort Tian Si.��


    Consort Tian Si was still with the Celestial Emperor Bi Xie. They had just arrived at the Eighth Divine City from the Ninth. As the two now met unexpectedly, rays could be seen shing in both of their eyes.


    Zhong Yue smiled and asked, ��Consort, where to this time?��


    Consort Tian Si chortled, ��Orders for me to head for the lower realms, some matters have to be taken care of down there. I am never allowed to be free, always upied by orders that never stoppeding, throwing me here and there, all over the ces. I really do wish I can stay home and rest for a few days. But shame, my duty outweighs my personal needs. Mister, are you going back to Zi Wei?��


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile, ��My work is done here, it��s time to return and report.��


    ��Then, Mister, you��ll have to be cautious around.�� Consort Tian Si smiled, ��The Zi Wei Gxy is not so peaceful now, war is breaking out almost everywhere. The people are suffering.��


    Zhong Yue replied cidly, ��Whoever caused the people to suffer will be punished by Heaven. The evildoers must be very, very careful or they��ll find themselves dead very soon. Consort, since you are going to the 3,00 Six Paths Worlds, if there��s time, please head to the Yong Ming Six Paths World and visit an old friend of mine. This Karmic Line will help guide you there.��


    A Karmic Line emerged on his fingertip and it flew softly toward Consort Tian Si.


    Consort Tian Si stiffened her heart, she kept mum for a moment before keeping the Karmic Line. Then, she smiled, ��I thank Mister Yi��s for his advice. Mister, I should go now.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and Consort Tian Si lead Celestial Emperor Bi Xie and left.


    ��Mister, who is this Consort Tian Si?�� Mu Suge suddenly asked, ��Mister seemed to value her very much. For one to be able to attract your attention, she must be someone exceptional.��


    ��A wisedy, her wisdom is equal to as mine as well as King Zi Guang��s.�� Zhong Yue smiled as he answered, ��She was the one that was responsible for the chaos in the Zi Wei Gxy, and now, her next target is the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Her actions are also helping us saving some energy. Let��s go, there is no need to focus on her too much. If one day in the future, she stands on the opposing side of Xian Tian Pce, I��ll kill her myself.��


    The three then rushed for the Ninth Divine City.


    Rays shed across Celestial Emperor Bi Xie��s eyes, he said, ��Consort, the silk line he gave you, does it����


    Consort Tian Si��s beautiful countenance was also solemn, she said, ��I don��t know, but he saved our lives. We owe him one.��


    ��Saved our lives?�� Celestial Emperor Bi Xi��s heart skipped a beat.


    Consort Tian Si nodded, ��If he didn��t say it, I still wouldn��t know that disrupting the peace and bringing suffering to those of the realm would bring Heavenly Retribution to those that do so. As soon as he said this, I meticulously calcted and reinspected our Karmic Lines, sure enough, I found trillions of Karmic Lines crawling on ours. These are the Karmic Lines from the suffering souls affected by our actions of bringing chaos to the Zi Wei Gxy! I am afraid the two of us will soon find ourselves haunted by the Heavenly Retributions. At that point, death would not far away from us! He saw all of it, and that��s why he warned me!��


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie was shocked while Consort Tian Si looked at the Karmic Line wrapping around her fingertip. She said, ��Don��t you worry, this silk line he gave me belongs to a celestial emperor��s Karmic Line. If my deductions are correct, this celestial emperor is an Innate Curse Spirit Body. He should be able to help us with our uing danger.��


    ��


    ��Only by reaching the Ninth Divine City can we ensure our safety!�� Fu Li said solemnly, ��Two years have passed since then. Even if Wu Dng��s injuries have not fully recovered, he will still be able to recover at least 80% of hisbat ability!��


    Now, Zhong Yue and the other two were on their way to the Ninth Divine City. They were all agitated and anxious as to whether could reach the Ninth Divine City safely.


    Wu Dng was an Imperial Emperor innate demon god, his prowess was so strong that the likes of Wu Dng didn��t even have to take the Starry Paths in the ancient universe as they were able to fly faster than the teleportation beams himself!


    The only question remaining unanswered was how much has he recovered his prowess.


    Mu Suge murmured softly, ��I pray that we are able to reach the Ninth Divine City before he catches up to us����


    As time shed by, they were getting closer to the Ninth Divine City and the trio have all rxed their hearts a little. Zhong Yue smiled, ��Just another quarter and we��ll be in the Ninth Divine City. From there, we��ll be able to teleport straight into the Zi Wei Gy.��


    It was then, a violent rumble came from behind and they quickly turned their heads around in shock. The endless ck demonic Qi has swallowed everything in it and rammed down right on them!


    What��s more, was that the demonic Qi still had a shape. It looked like a gargantuan head and its face was Wu Dng��s. His strangely handsome face was now nefarious-looking, his mouth filled with sharp teeth open wide that gnawed down on the teleportation beam!


    The head was so huge that the teleportation beam looked like a little silk thread and the Ninth Divine City a little peach that was getting eaten by it!

 Chapter 881 - The Lady Tian Si, The Heart of Purity

    <h4>Chapter 881: The Lady Tian Si, The Heart of Purity</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Who dares to challenge the Ninth Divine City!? ��


    The Ninth Divine City was guarded by an extensive number of experts, the Creators alone numbered over ten. But despite this, they were still helpless against Wu Dng who was an innate demon god on the level of an Imperial Emperor.


    After all, Wu Dng��s power was among the top-tier Imperial Emperors, how could Creators possibly be a match for him?


    However, the Ninth Divine City wasn��t just an ordinary city too. It was located at the center of the ancient universe, like a stone that fixed the order in the ancient universe. No matter how long it had been and how many changes had taken ce, all of the ancient universe would continue to orbit around this divine city.


    ��A mere innate demon god, how dare you?�� The gods in the city were unflustered, they surged out their arcane energy and immediately, the whole divine city glimmered in godly rays while marvelous totem patterns rose on its surface.


    The totem patterns werebining together, joining in pieces and suffused with incredible power. In just a nce, Zhong Yue rxed himself and said, ��Wu Dng is in trouble now!��


    These totem patterns were the monarch patterns, totem patterns left behind by the monarch-level presences. Moreover, there wasn��t just an Imperial Monarch that had left their totem patterns here to ensure the city��s safety, for as much Zhong Yue could see, there were more than fifty of them!


    The Eighth Divine City was lifted on one of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s statue��s hands. When worshipped, the gargantuan statue of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming woulde to life and help defend the city.


    But the Ninth Divine City was of much higher importance than the Eighth Divine City. This was the core of the ancient universe and the point that linked the ancient universe to the Zi Wei Gxy. Clearly, all the previous Heavenly Monarchs valued the city greatly, so much so that they all left their Dao totem patterns inscribed in the city.


    One could imagine just how terrifying this divine city was to be protected by all the previous Heavenly Monarchs!


    The head formed from Wu Dng��s demonic Qi gnawed down on the silk-like teleportation beam and the peach-sized Ninth Divine City. Then, the monarch auras burst out from the divine city and like shadows met with light, all of the demonic Qi was wiped away!


    A trail of demonic blood was sttered across the space as the innate demon god rushed away from the divine city. As such, the teleportation beam was left unharmed and Zhong Yue, Fu Li, and Mu Suge were able to arrive safely in the Ninth Divine City.


    As the invader left, the various monarch auras dwindled and so did the glimmer of the monarch totem patterns. The guards in the city also returned to their respective shifts and duties as if nothing had happened just seconds before.


    Fu Li grinned, ��Wu Dng has underestimated this city. Truth is, even the Eighth Divine City is beyond his league, let alone the Ninth Divine City. Which is way you only see me attacking the Sixth and Seventh Divine City but never the Eighth. I don��t even dare to go there. If the little brat Heavenly Monarch��s statue is worshipped and brought to life, even I can��t say for sure if I can escape alive.��


    The three walked into the teleportal stage and a huge light beam engulfed them, sending them to the Zi Wei Gxy.


    ��Li Yang, don��t you ever fall into my hands!�� Wu Dng bolted away in panic. Not only did the stwave from the Ninth Divine City��s monarch patterns injure him further, all of the recovering wounds were also torn open again and the suppressed injuries ravaged his body even further. The innate demon god��s body couldn��t stop flowing blood out of it.


    Wu Dng was infuriated, the new and old wounds and the older recovering wounds have stacked together, causing his cultivation level to wane greatly.


    Cultivation was particrly difficult for the innate gods, it took him millenia to cultivate to the level of Imperial Emperor. If he were to fall back to the level of Creator, it would take him eons to cultivate back to the Imperial Emperor level!


    ��If I never avenge this and make him pay, how can I hold my heads high anymore?!�� Wu Dng cursed and suddenly, he coughed a series of blood out.


    It was at this moment, a shady and sinistrous voice came teasing, ��Wu Dng, Wu Dng, a glorious innate demon god you are but look at you now, this state you are in, even I can��t help but mourn your misfortunes.��


    Wu Dng gave a cold sneer, he forcibly suppressed his wounds and traced the abrupt voice, ��Which senior martial brother is it that is ying a joke with me? Why don��t you show yourself?��


    The voice was continuously changing ces, its movement was so mystical that even Wu Dng couldn��t have tracked it.


    All of a sudden, the space rippled softly as an old man who seemed to have merged himself with the space appeared in front of Wu Dng. He smiled, ��Wu Dng, do you recognize the Zi Wei Heaven Court��s Gui Youming?��


    Wu Dng was shocked, ��Ghost Master Gui Youming? Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s advisor!��


    The old man donned in luxurious clothes smiled, ��It is I.��


    Wu Dng��s expressions were changing violently. Other than being the Left Prime Minister of the Heaven Court, Ghost Master Gui Youming was also an expert himself. Long ago, there were already rumors of him ascending to the level of an Imperial Monarch, that he was the strongest and most terrifying presence of the Gui Shen Race!��


    His forte wasn��t his strength, but his wisdom. Ghost Master Gui Youming was a great helper to Di Ming��s coronation as the Heavenly Monarch!


    ��Advisor Youming, what do you have for me?�� Wu Dng asked politely.


    Gui Youming smiled, ��Wu Dng, you think too much. I am not here for you, it is His Majesty��s order that brought me here. I only ran into you by chance. I saw you defeating by the Ninth Divine City and thus, came to visit.��


    Wu Dng muffled a groan, his eyes glimmered vigntly while Gui Youmingughed. ��Your enemy, Li Yang, now stands as one of Xian Tian Pce and is known as Mu Xiantian��s Mister Yi. Wu Dng it��s almost impossible now to take him down on your own. But I have a way for you to avenge yourself. Zi Wei is now in chaos, and His Majesty��s biggest enemy is Mu Xiantian. If you pledged your loyalty to His Majesty, you will take your revenge sooner than you��d expect.��


    ��Pledge my loyalty to the little old man Di Ming?�� Wu Dng��s face changed drastically, he gave a cold sneer, ��The ancient universe belongs to no one, not your Heaven, not your Heavenly Monarch. Di Ming wants my loyalty? Dream on!��


    Gui Youming squinted his eyes and said happily, ��Then, I am afraid you will see yourself dead here.��


    Wu Dng��s face changed again, then, he suddenlyughed, ��Ghost Master, joking I am! What benefits will you give me if I pledge my loyalty to His Majesty Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?��


    ��Wealth you can never imagine, power beyond your reach, countless enved beneath you,nd and territory are yours tomand, and joy you can embrace every single moment you live.��


    ��Fantastic!�� Wu Dng was overjoyed, he said, ��But I am now gravely wounded, my cultivation level is����


    Gui Youming took out a spirit pellet and flicked it toward Wu Dng, he smiled, ��This is the Innate Demon Pellet concocted by the paragon behind His Majesty, it��s more than sufficient to take care of your injuries.��


    Wu Dng received it and inspected meticulously. When he heard Gui Youming, he trembled in shock and asked in a quivering voice, ��The presence behind Heavenly Monarch, could it be that senior��?��


    Gui Youming nodded softly, ��My expedition today is exactly ordered by His Majesty to pay the senior a visit. Come with me.��


    Wu Dng immediately kept his arrogance and followed behind Gui Youming carefully toward the deeper regions of the ancient universe.


    ��


    ��Zi Wei is really in chaos.��


    Zhong Yue and the others returned to the Zi Wei Gxy and were on their way back to Xian Tian Pce. Along the way, all they saw were turmoils. Almost every race in the Zi Wei Gxy was sucked into this huge swirl of chaos. War raged about, territories were conquered, and countless were enved.


    Although the Heaven Court was strong and powerful, the turmoil were happening everywhere, it was impossible to suppress all of them.


    Furthermore, the incumbent Heavenly Monarch somewhat seemed careless toward the chaos running in the Zi Wei Gxy. He was more inclined toward saving his forces for Xian Tian Pce and the other monarch races.


    Along their way, Zhong Yue also saw countless fiends and mischievous creatures walking out from the shadows into the light. The Curse Spirit Disaster God, Million Venom gue God, Seven ughtering God, and Northern Dipper Death God have all walked out from their caves.


    These four Innate Spirit Bodies were almost dubbed useless in the eras of peace and harmony. However, when they were ced in the warring eras, their strengths would be fully unleashed.


    Zhong Yue saw a Million Venom gue God who has sneaked into his enemy��s territory and brought death upon a whole race. He saw the Seven ughtering God who hovered above the battlefield andmanded a million gods in war!


    This Seven ughtering God was using the killing intentsing from the war to boost his cultivation progress.


    Zhong Yue had also seen the mysterious Northern Dipper Death God. The Northern Dipper had always been said to be able to control death. In the war, the Northern Dipper Death God held a Book of Life and Death on one hand and a writing brush on the other. Whichever enemy he encountered, he would simply wave his enemy��s life away from the book!


    Whereas in the Zi Wei Gxy, there were also a few Curse Spirit Disaster Gods that rained disasters and misfortunes all across the gxy.


    With these Innate Spirit Bodies that were useless beforeing into y, the Zi Wei Gxy was made even chaotic than before!


    And the Heaven Court��s control over the Zi Wei Gxy has also dropped to its lowest. The races were warring on their own without even heeding to the monarch��s orders!


    ��The Zi Wei Gxy is much messier than the ancient universe.�� It was truly an eye-opening experience for Fu Li and heughed.


    Zhong Yue shook, ��The ancient universe will soon be worse than the Zi Wei Gxy. Not only the ancient universe, but even the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds will also be in turmoil. Chaos will swept across all with no exception! I��m afraid, it will only stop when a faction wins and ims the throne.��


    Fu Li��s heart skipped a beat, even with the wildman��s uwness, he was still shocked by Zhong Yue��s words.


    The three traveled for two years time and finally, reached the Xian Tian Pce. Zhong Yue ordered Fu Li to wait outside of the pce while he and Mu Suge entered to report to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Consort Tian Si and Celestial Emperor Bi Xie have arrived in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and were rushing their way to the Yong Ming Six Paths World.


    Consort Tian Si took out the Karmic Line given by Zhong Yue and ran calctions on it. Suddenly, her eyes brightened up and she lead the way toward the outskirts of the Yong Ming Six Paths World.


    The two spent months before they finally found their destination. It was a ster system exiled from the Yong Ming Six Paths World. It was surrounded with an air of misfortune that was so tense it formed a region of misfortunes. Consort Tian Si and Celestial Emperor Bi Xie eventually made their way through the region of misfortunes while escaping death by a whisker numerous times.


    ��Dear guests, you��vee far enough. What do you need here?�� A sweet voice could be heard asking. Consort Tian Si and Celestial Emperor Bi Xie looked over and saw a young and pretty vigedy holding a flower basket standing in the flower bushes. She was apanied by a young man and were both looking at them curiously.


    Consort Tian Si calmed herself, she bowed slightly and replied, ��We are here to ask for your help to save our lives.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan examined the uninvited guests from tip to toe. She was surprised and said, ��You two have killed a great deal of lives, as such, their Karma gave cursed your lives now. Death will arrive soon enough, and it is inescapable. True, Little Bai and I are able to save your lives, but the questions is, why should we?��


    ��Can the two of you recognize this silk line?�� Consort Tian Si took out the Karmic Line given by Zhong Yue and asked in hope.


    ��No.�� Celestial Emperor Fei Yang and Bai Canghai shook togetherly.


    Bai Canghai sneered frigily, ��But I recognize this horn. I��ve had the fate to cross path with Bi Xie in the past; but shame, his grand ancestor has shamelessly possessed his life. As such, Brother Zhong hasmented for a long time, he said he had lost a fellow Daoist who could stand on par with him and grow together with him. This horn, it is Celestial Emperor Bi Xie��s Warhorn, and thus, you should be Celestial Emperor Bi Xie? I recognize this face, it belongs to Bi Xie��s body.��


    Rays shed across Celestial Emperor Bi Xie��s eyes, he asked in a hoarse voice, ��You came from the Ancestral Star?��


    Bai Canghai nodded and smiled coldly, ��You want us to save you? Impossible! Brother Zhong has been wanting to kill you, but you��ve been good at hiding. But today, you��vee to deliver your life? I will just have to trigger the curse in you and bring forth the Heavenly Retributions earlier, that is all it takes to kill you!��


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie immediately burst out his killing intent while Consort Tian Si frowned. She was hesitating if she should flip the table against these two Innate Curse Spirits.


    It was at this moment, a voice came descending down from the skies, ��Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, Brother Bai, help them. The curse and Karma in them are able to boost your strengths further, even pushing you two to the levels of Creators.��


    The crowd in the looked out in shocked and eximed, ��The Zhong Shan n��s member!��


    ��Brother Zhong!��


    ��The Fuxi!�� Consort Tian Si was agitated, her eyes filled with waters and her voice was trembling, ��Are you the Fuxi in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds? Human Tian Si pleads the Fuxi toe out����

 Chapter 882 - Their Own Paths

    <h4>Chapter 882: Their Own Paths</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    From the skies, the melodious song of dragons roarings and phoenixes chirps could be heard.


    A young Heavenly Deity surrounded by Deity Emperors was walking down from the clouds. Lights were shining brightly around him and a bevy of specters were flying around him


    Consort Tian Si��s heart thumped violently as she stared closely at the young Heavenly Deity.


    The Fuxi Zhong Yue.


    She had long heard of his name. She knew that King Zi Guang had been to the lower worlds just to capture this Fuxi, she also knew that this young Fuxi had not only escaped but even plundered Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault.


    Then, Heavenly Monarch ordered men to the lower worlds, his order was for the gods of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds to hunt for Zhong Yue. Yet, this young Fuxi was always able to escape and furthermore, bring even more casualties to those hunting for him.


    She looked at him carefully. The young Heavenly Deity hadrge eyes and thick brows. His eyes glimmered brightly with the light of wisdom, his face was stern and resolute, and he harbored intense killing will within, being able to push back anyone who stood against it. Clearly, he was a battle-seasoned expert.


    He had a vertical eye slit on his forehead �� it was the Fuxi n��s divine third eye. It was now closed, but she wondered how strong would it be when it was opened.


    What a strong Fuxi! Consort Tian Si��s heart skipped a beat. This young Heavenly Deity��s prowess was incredible. There was a savage and yet charming air about him. Standing in the center of the Deity Emperors, the air around him made him stand out among all, it was as if he was naturally the focus of the world!


    He felt like a god of war walking out from a sea of blood, his back was not bent, his will was not twisted, his mind and heart bowed to no heaven and earth. He was a man of steel, that he would stand above all!


    His air was like a wild beast, but what was truly wild was his heart!


    He was no weaker than any of the talents in the Zi Wei Gxy! Hope rose within Consort Tian Si and she thought, Maybe, he will be able to protect us humans in this chaotic era; that he can lead us out from our eternal sufferings��


    There were over a hundred Deity Emperors beside the Fuxi Heavenly Deity centering him, their auras alone suggested that they were also experienced war-veterans!


    Among them, there was a celestial emperor with a big tummy, smiling every day, every second to everyone. There was also a celestial emperor with a monkey��s face, he was definitely a top-tier Deity Emperor!


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie couldn��t help but grow anxious seeing that Zhong Yue was surrounded by so many experts. Whereas Consort Tian Si thought, Celestial Emperor Bi Xie and Fuxi had a bad past, I wonder what it is? Celestial Emperor Bi Xie is self-conceited, he despises everyone and yet, he is anxious in front of the Fuxi?


    ��Fuxi, you passed the region of misfortune, because of this Heavenly King Lu?�� Celestial Emperor Fei Yan was surprised.


    The young man smiled, ��Heavenly King Fu is the Innate Blessing Spirit Body, without him, it��d take us a long time toe in. Fei Yan, although you are a Deity Emperor, the cultivation of the Innate Curse Spirit Body is harder than the ordinary cultivators. If you can absorb the curse from them, you two might be able to cultivate into the level of Creators.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan��s eyes brightened up, she smiled, ��I too know this, but the Heavenly Retributions on them are too strong, thises only from the suffering and death of countless people. It��s still uncertain if we are able to absorb and digest it all.��


    The young Fuxi said casually, ��The Heavenly Retributionse from the chaos of Zi Wei Gxy, through the death and sufferings of the celestials and demons in the Zi Wei Gxy. However, this curse is not a big issue to Celestial Emperor Fei Yan. Help them quickly and cultivate into Creators. The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds are about to descend into chaos too.��


    Celestial Emperor Fei Yan chortled, she turned to Bai Canghai and said, ��Look at this, look at this. Fuxi sure is better at talking.��


    Bai Canghai was also overjoyed, ��Comet Star Creators? Brother Zhong, by then, I��ll be stronger than you!��


    The Fuxi was no other than Zhong Yue��s past body, he smiled and answered, ��By then, I will still need your power to help me.��


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie suddenly said, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, I never thought you would be the Fuxi. You said I wasn��t better than Bi Xie, but do you still think so now? I can rain chaos in the Zi Wei Gxy, but can Bi Xie?��


    Zhong Yue turned, he looked at Celestial Emperor Bi Xie for a moment before quickly turning to Consort Tian Si and asking, ��You��ve asked for me, what do you seek?��


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie��s face turned dark and gloomy, he asked, ��Zhong Yue, what do you think of my achievements!?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer.


    But the Deity Emperors beside him turned dark and gloomy, except for one. Heavenly King Lu was still smiling as he said, ��Brother Bi Xie, please don��t make random jokes. Although you have the six Saint Spirits, you aren��t a genuine Innate Saint Spirit Body. Your achievements are just moderately fine in our master��s eyes. After all, our master has been traveling across all 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. I must say, even the Realm Monarchs can��t do any better than our master!��


    Then, Monster Emperor Yuan Qi sneered coldly, ��The experts master has seen and met over the years are all better than you. How dare you proim yourself better than the fellow Daoist of master?��


    Celestial Emperor Bi Xie sneered back, ��I rained chaos in the Zi Wei Gxy, can your master do that? If the Fuxi n is really that strong, they won��t be hiding around like underground rats, running from their deaths.��


    The Deity Emperors were infuriated but Zhong Yue gently raised his hand up and stopped them while still looking at Consort Tian Si.


    Consort Tian Si calmed herself, she bowed and asked, ��Can I have some time alone with Fuxi?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and walked to a far end with her. After a long time walking, Consort Tian Si stopped and examined Zhong Yue. She could see the uncanny maturity that belied his appearance, it was as if this young Heavenly Deity had been seasoned with the vicissitudes of life.


    Zhong Yue smiled cidly, ��Miss Tian Si, why do you want to see me?��


    Consort Tian Si said first, ��I am already married, Fuxi can stop calling me Miss.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��Then, Consort Tian Si it will be. Consort Tian Si, you are a human, but from your actions of stirring chaos in the Zi Wei Gxy, you are working for someone, are you? This faction is strong enough to make you and Bi Xie bow and work for it, it must be extraordinary.��


    Consort Tian Si nodded, she replied softly, ��I am working for a monarch. He promised me that if he could be coronated as Heavenly Monarch, he would spare humanity from very and allow us to walk the universe again as free men and women!��


    Hearing it, Zhong Yue immediately rxed. He initially thought that Consort Tian Si would be working for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon half, and Zhong Yue was worried about his identity getting exposed by Feng Wuji who was as well working under the same person as Consort Tian Si.


    However, after listening to Consort Tian Si��s exnation, he knew that they weren��t serving Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. After all, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was still not yet a monarch, he was just an Imperial Emperor.


    ��Consort���� Zhong Yue thought, ��Don��t you worry that the master you are serving now will not keep his promise when his quest is fulfilled? Or even worse, exterminate the humans to hide the fact that he had assistance from the humans?��


    Consort Tian Si lowered her head and answered bitterly, ��But I really don��t have any other choice. No other race and faction will value us humans, let alone help us. Only he promised us�� I really don��t have any better n for now. Even when there is no guarantee of him keeping his promise, I will still have to give it a try! Thankfully, we didn��t just fully rely on him. My husband is also a human, a talent stronger than myself. Now, he is serving under another monarch-presence. We are betting on two sides, so we can have two glimpses of hope!��


    ��Your husband is serving another monarch-presence?�� Zhong Yue startled. Suddenly, respect raised within him toward the husband and wife. They were both wise human, filled with wisdom but for the human race, they��ve given everything they have, including themselves.


    ��I heard there is a Human Sovereign in the Zi Wei Gxy, why doesn��t consort serve under him?�� Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he asked.


    Consort Tian Si sneered coldly, she grinds her teeth and said, ��Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi? This scum! He is filthy and greedy for wealth and power. He betrayed all humans and bent the knees to the for our enemies! With this trashmanding the human race, we will soon face destruction!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned.


    Consort Tian Si continued cursing, ��He has given himself as a dog to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, but even so, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian doesn��t trust him fully! There is also a King Yi, Yi Feng, said to be an advisor to Jiang Yiqi. But he is actually the true mastermind. Jiang Yiqi follows everything this Yi Feng says! Fuxi, if you��re heading for Zi Wei, never get in touch with Jiang Yiqi or he will sell you off mercilessly! As well as that Dog Yi, sly and cunning, wise yet nefarious, always be wary of him!��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, only able to regain hisposure secondster. Heughed and said, ��I understand. Consort, you still have yet to mention why you are looking for me.��


    Consort Tian Si turned silent. Everything she had said sounded important but they weren��t what she was here for him. And now, she was hesitant about whether to even state her true purpose to be here.


    Momentster, when Zhong Yue turned to return, Consort Tian Si abruptly said, ��If I help you be the ruler of this universe, will you give the humans a brighter future?��


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered, he stopped and turned to look at her. He wanted to see if she was truly trying to help earn the humans a future.


    Consort Tian Si��s voice was trembling as she continued, ��You are a Fuxi, you will gain enormous power when you grow to your peak, right? You can fight against all the other races and those sitting high up above all, right? I know the humans are Fuxi sealed from powers, you too are unwilling to resign, right? I can help you, the wisdom of humanity is able to help you����


    Zhong Yue was quiet for seconds; then, he turned and walked back toward Celestial Emperor Fei Yan and the others while replying, ��Consort Tian Si, you are an intelligentdy, you should know that you shouldn��t put bet everything on me. You don��t know what is in front of me, the fight for the throne of the Heavenly Monarch? That is nothingpared to my true enemies. There are those above the Imperial Monarchs waiting for me ahead. If I seed, I will surely grant the humans a bright future, but if I fail, myst wish is for the humans to go extinct with me. Do you understand what I am saying?��


    Consort Tian Si was stunned, she understood.


    Fuxi could help the humans, but the humans can��t ce all their hopes on the Fuxi.


    ��Tian Si, he will break his promise even after you helped him gets the throne; because not even him, but none can fulfill it. The Heavenly Monarch is just the Son of Heaven, how can he grant the humans a future?��


    Zhong Yue��s voice grew softer in her ears as he left, he sneered frigidly, ��He is just using you, he doesn��t have the strength to help the humans.��


    Consort Tian Si stood emotionlessly on the ground, it took her a long time to recollect her thoughts. And when she returned to find Celestial Emperor Fei Yan, Zhong Yue and his Deity Emperors have already left. She gave a long sigh.


    Huh? Where is the Karmic Line Mister Yi gave me? All of a sudden, Consort Tian Si was shocked when she realized that the Karmic Line had gone missing.


    Mister Yi kept back the Karmic Line! But if he is in Zi Wei, it��s impossible for him to retrieve it. Could it be, he is also here in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and is near the Yong Ming Six Paths World? Impossible, impossible, he can��t possibly be near here!


    Totem patterns waltzed on her fingertips as she concocted Zhong Yue��s Karmic Line. She ran calctions on him and found him nowhere close to the Yong Ming Six Paths World.


    If Mister Yi is not here, how did he retrieve the Karmic Line��?


    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind; as a result, her heart thumped uncontrobly and her body trembled violently, she quickly shook her head and thought, Impossible, impossible. They can��t be the same person��

 Chapter 883 - Flipping Table

    <h4>Chapter 883: Flipping Table</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    I suppose Consort Tian Si will understand what I meant. She knows what she should know.


    Zhong Yue��s previous body, Gu Yue, left the exiled gxy with the many kings, he thought, I told her not to bet everything on me, herself or her husband. The humans can not suffer any more drastic changes. Be it them, me or the Yan Sovereign, anyone��s failure will be a critical hit to the human race. However, I must admit that this husband and wife are incredible, if they could help me��


    Zhong Yue shook and discarded his idea for at the time being, he did not require talents like Consort Tian Si because he is the pain in everybody��s eyes right now. His current situation rendered him unsuitable to build his own base and he would only put Consort Tian Si��s talent to waste by having her serve him.


    With the 100 gods from the Wei Shen Six Paths World that he freed from the Hell, he did not have the assets to begin a conquest.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the Heaven Realm in Yong Ming Six Paths World and changed their appearances. They descended onto the main continent and entered a sacred mountain, where they were weed by some other gods.


    ��Master!�� greeted the gods.


    ��Bring me the scrolls,�� ordered Zhong Yue.


    After the scrolls were presented, Zhong Yue browsed through them quickly and in just a few moments, he had gone through the scrolls entirely.


    These scrolls recorded the details of all the imprisoned gods within the Abyss in Yong Ming Six Paths World, which included their names, cultivation level, crimes theymitted and why they were jailed.


    Zhong Yue then started going through the details to select useful talents among the prisoners; he excluded the devilish, cold-blooded and sinful ones for he needed a powerful and good quality army that he could use for war!


    Previously, when he was hunted by the many 3,000 Six Paths Worlds powerful individuals under the lead of the messenger sent by Zi Wei Heaven Court, denying him every chance he had to recruit powerful individuals to serve him. Now, however, with Consort Tian Si��s arrival and her about to rain chaos onto the 3,000 Six Paths World, Zhong Yue finally had the chance he wanted!


    He did not have the chance to do so back then because 3,000 Six Paths Worlds were under Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s ruling, unified under his lead; if Zhong Yue actually intruded on the Abyss to free the powerful prisoners there, he would attract the ire of the Realm Lords and Realm Monarchs of all 3,000 Six Paths World, making himself a huge target and cing himself in grave danger.


    But now, with the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds about to be plunged into chaos, he could disrupt the order in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� Hell, and absorb more talents into his powerbase. When the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds was going to deal with him, Consort Tian Si and Bi Xie would have also just ignited the mes of war in time to create chaos in 3,000 Six Paths World!


    With that, the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds would have no time to deal with him!


    And the reason why this chance was hard toe was that with the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds at war with each other, the many Realm Monarchs and Realm Lords would attempt to release the prisoners to increase their strength and cover the shortage of manpower.


    As that happens, with his prior knowledge and first-hand information, Zhong Yue could recruit quite a few worthy ones beforehand.


    He had been preparing for more than a hundred years; in every Six Paths World he had inserted spies to obtain the details of those imprisoned within the Abyss.


    And his current body was holding high power in Zi Wei, his previous body was disrupting peace in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    And now, it��s time for the mes of war to be ignited!


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes, stood up rapidly and his voice rumbled.


    ��Gentlemen, let��s have a visit to Hell!��


    As the Bi Xie Rhinos roared, extravagant carriage appeared and Monster Emperor Yuan Qi and the others boarded it and theyughed, ��It is time already!��


    Finally, Zhong Yue boarded the carriage and with an explosion, the carriage breached through the dimension and entered Hell!


    The messier the situation gets, the safer I am in Zi Wei! Now, all I gotta do is mess up Hell first!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue��s current body was still in Mister Yi��s disguise. He entered Xian Tian Pce with Mu Suge where Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and King Zi Guang quietly listened to Mu Suge��s report on their journey in ancient universe.


    Zhong Yue remained silent while Mu Suge continued his report.


    Upon hearing Mu Suge report how he was kidnapped by the human, Fu Li, King Zi Guang��s pupil shrunk but he remained silent. When Mu Suge talked about how Zhong Yue talked to humans to surrender, King Zi Guang��s eyes twitched but he held himself back and said nothing.


    Mu Suge then talked about how Yanshi Xi was killed by Zhong Yue through a series of well-nned attacks and when Wu Dng came at them hostilely, how Zhong Yue used Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s skill within Mu Suge��s psyche ocean against Wu Dng and even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian couldn��t help but praise their exhrating adventure.


    And when Mu Suge told them about how Wu Dng chased them all the way to the Ninth Divine City only to suffer another round of heavy injuries, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stood up andughed, ��Mister Yi is indeed one of my best men! Throughout this dangerous journey, not only did you keep my son safe, you even managed to convince arge power like the wild humans to surrender, impressive!��


    Zhong Yue bowed right away, ��This is all because of you, Your Majesty. Without your blessings, whether or not both of us would make it back remains a question.��


    King Zi Guang however, humphed and rebutted, ��But there are some questionable areas that you did not exin. If you don��t mind, Mister Yi?��


    ��Oh? Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, if you were in my shoes, could you pull it off any better than I did?��


    ��It was questionable because you pulled it off so perfectly! That��s why!��


    King Zi Guang stood up and said, ��Putting everything aside, throughout your disappearance in these three years, no one knows where were you, why don��t you tell us?��


    Zhong Yue exined, ��Star Torrent Fortress wanders around the universe. They will wander into both celestial and demon territories, making it difficult to find them.��


    ��And them selling Fu Shu to Wu Dng? Isn��t this quite a coincidence? Wu Dng killed Fu Shu, cutting off every possibility to ally with us. It��s very unconvincing if there is no ill intent behind all of this!��


    Zhong Yue was enraged. He mmed the table and furiously said, ��You little brat Zi Guang! If you��re going to do this, then don��t me me!��


    King Zi Guang��s expression froze on his face but that did not stop Zhong Yue from continuing, ��I dare you to tell me the reason why Fu Shu was on a mission to ancient universe! Did Fu Shu really go into the ancient universe to look for Wu Dng? This was all your n! You foul creature! You are jealous of my talent so you convinced His Majesty to give into your evil plots against me! You wanted me and the prince dead!��


    King Zi Guang lost his words at this extreme rage while Imperial Emperor Xian Tian awkwardly said, ��About this����


    ��That��s enough, Your Majesty! Wu Dng is my arch nemesis. He destroyed my innate god��s body and now, this man here is trying to harm me through Wu Dng!��


    Zhong Yues face flushed and he gritted his teeth as he said, ��It has been a few ten years ever since Fu Shu was caught by the humans, sold to and eaten by Wu Dng. How is any of that rted to me? This brat here is clearly hostile to me, he has been trying to make things difficult to me and now, he even tried to me Fu Su��s death on me! I will no longer work with him under the same court from now on!��


    On the other side, King Zi Guang��s face flushed as well and he argued back, ��I won��t deny that I was the one behind this! You��ve been behaving like a loyal servant but deep down I know you are not one so I wanted to threaten you with Wu Dng to prevent you from betraying the Imperial Emperor! You definitely saw through my ns so you purposely had Wu Dng kill Fu Su and pursued the prince so that the Imperial Emperor could not recruit Wu Dng!��


    Zhong Yue shouted back, ��Wu Dng killing Fu Shu has nothing to do with me but him pursuing the prince and I was my doing! I had someone report our position to him because I wanted to spoil your n!��


    King Zi Guang was enraged and he roared, ��And you call yourself a loyal servant? You almost killed the prince!��


    Mu Suge waspletely stunned by this revtion.


    No wonder Yanshi Xi and Wu Dng always manage to locate us that easily��


    He was suspected of something but he never thought it was Zhong Yue.


    ��Did I kill him?��


    ��I killed Yanshi Xi, heavily injured Wu Dng, these are all massive credits! You are just jealous of me!��


    King Zi Guang rebutted right away, ��How many times and how much do you think I��ve contributed for the Imperial Emperor? Is there even a need for me to be jealous of you? You talked the wild humans into epting the amnesty just like that. Even that affair is questionable����


    Zhong Yue was no longer able to hold back anymore; he plunged forward and punched King Zi Guang right away while King Zi Guang retaliated with a kick which sent Zhong Yue flying away.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately stopped Zi Guang and he gave him a smile, ��You are a Creator and I��m afraid that you will kill my Left King Yi with another kick! Zi Guang, calm down, calm down ����


    Zhong Yue, however, grabbed onto King Zi Guang��s hair and gave him another punch, which Ki Zi Guang shouted, ��Imperial Emperor, you are being one sided now!��


    Mu Suge immediately hugged onto Zhong Yue and dragged him away from King Zi Guang and calmed him down, ��Mister, calm down. You are losing your temper and this will impact your image����


    Zhong Yue replied angrily, ��Let go of me, Your Highness! I want to hack this fool!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed and said, ��Both of you are my left and right arm, there is no need for such a heated argument. Now, cool yourselves down and have a seat.��


    Zhong Yue forced himself to suppress his anger and at the same time as King Zi Guang, he sat down and when the two met eyes, they quickly looked away.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then started a new topic, ��About the humans����


    ��Imperial Emperor, they are nothing but rebellious beings! They sold the prince��s men away and traitor Yi is to be med for that!��


    Zhong Yue��s anger consumed him again and just as he charged towards King Zi Guang, King Zi Guang unsheathed his sword and shouted, ��Do you think I��m afraid of you? Come and have your death under my sword!��

 Chapter 884 - Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 884: Appointment</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Seeing how Imperial Emperor Xian Tian handed the responsibilities of this matter to Zhong Yue, the still angry King Zi Guang immediately interfered, ��My emperor, I suspect something fishy is going on! Things are just not as good as they seemed since this traitor Yi managed to talk the wild humans to surrender in just a few words!��


    And Zhong Yue rebutted without hesitation, ��Just be honest with yourself! Admit that you are not as capable as me and you are jealous of my talent, fearing that I will rece you so you decided to frame me!��


    ��Traitor! How dare you besmirch my reputation!��


    King Zi Guang immediately hacked his sword towards Zhong Yue, which Imperial Emperor Xian Tian blocked it off and said, ��King Yi, you should calm down as well. I will write the edict soon for you.��


    Zhong Yue, however, was unwilling to let this matter go, ��This brat Zi Guang is really taking advantage on me! Your Majesty, please seize him and relieve him of his head off!��


    King Zi Guang shouted back, ��If you��re so good, fight me!��


    ��Give me more time and I will squeeze you like an ant!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately felt difficult, hence, he split them apart before saying, ��Zi Guang, what you did was a little excessive as well. No matter what King Yi did, he still rendered great merits. Wu Dng destroyed his previous life and eradicated his people so I am fine with him indulging in his personal vengeance. Besides, without shedding blood, I was able to gain the support of the wild humans, which is more than fantastic! If you still dwell in this matter, I will really get angry.��


    King Zi Guang humphed and the Imperial Emperor turned around and said seriously, ��King Yi, you might have contributed but at the same time, you have your own tiny little ns. Because of your own personal affairs, you almost killed my son and I assume what Zi Guang said is partly true. What if you can��t win against Yanshi Xi and Wu Dng?��


    ��That is my fault, please forgive me, Your Majesty.�� bowed Zhong Yue.


    ��Not to mention that in this trip, my son lost 200,000 Tiger Jiao Cavalry, which is also your responsibility.��


    Mu Suge immediately exined, ��Father, Mister told me to leave them behind but it was I that insisted on bringing them with me. If it weren��t for Mister Yi, I��m afraid I will lose the entire Tiger Jiao Cavalry. This can��t be med onto Mister Yi, it should be me.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately said, ��Of course you are at fault. Mister Yi is the military advisor and you did not listen to his advice. This will go into the book but as the military advisor, Mister Yi is also at fault for the loss. However, this does not negate your contributions. King Yi, you and Zi Guang are my left and right arm so please stop arguing.��


    Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang nodded.


    Mu Suge then said, ��Both are Misters, both served the same emperor and worked at the same court. I propose a truce between both of you, how about a handshake?��


    ��I��m afraid of dirtying my hand.��


    ��Same.��


    Mu Suge and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian were both speechless upon hearing their replies.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then put everything aside and started writing the edict, gave out the order and offered an amnesty to the humans in ancient universe officially, sparring them from their crimes and allowed them to enter Zi Wei Gxy��s Human Sovereign Pce and ced them under Zhong Yue��smand.


    ��The mission will now be handed over to you now, King Yi.�� said Imperial Emperor Xian Tian as he gave the edict to Zhong Yue, which he nodded and asked, ��Your Majesty, their messenger is just out there, do you want to see him?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and Fu Li was summoned, who dare not speak anything extra and behaved properly before Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Then, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had Fu Li leave the pce before telling him, ��Behave and serve my Left King Yi well. You will not be mistreated after my conquest seeded in the future.��


    Fu Li nodded and left.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then said, ��King Yi, I will be depending on you on this matter. Throughout your absence, chaos has descended onto the entire Zi Wei Gxy but fortunately, the Heaven Court and Xian Tian Pce are still in order. The Heavenly Monarch refuses to suppress the chaos because he did not want his powerbase to suffer any damage. It seems like a good n but in the long run, everyone supporting him will slowly lose faith in him.��


    ��He definitely has some backup n or he wouldn��t be that cool right now.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian pped and praised, ��Brilliant. The Heavenly Monarch does have his own ns. About two years ago, our spies managed to dig out some information; Ghost Master Gui Youming headed to the ancient universe and he might have gone to find my senior martial uncle. This elderly and my teacher belongs to the same generation so I too, have to address him as my senior martial uncle. He is incredibly strong and he is only slightly weaker than my teacher. He was birthed from the condensed evil Qi of this universe. The ce he was born is a very evil ce in the ancient universe called the Valley of Evil. This senior martial uncle of mine has already earned himself the title of Innate Evil Monarch back in ancient times.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched, Valley of Evil? Innate Evil Monarch? Another one that is from the same generation as the evil existence?


    The evil existence was just way too strong that he was beyond Zhong Yue��s imagination and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was telling him that there was something on par with that evil existence!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled and added, ��Don��t worry about Innate Evil Monarch. He may be strong but my teacher can deal with him. You don��t have to worry about Di Ming because there is me to deal with him. What the two of you are responsible is to destroy the obstacles in my path!��


    The duo nodded.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said again, ��I am depending heavily on the two of you. King Yi will be in charge of the external affairs and Zi Guang internal affairs. If the internal is stable, then the external will not be impacted. I sincerely hope that you will both work together and stop fighting with each other.��


    Zhong Yue immediately smiled and replied, ��I��m fine as long as he does not disturb or provoke me.��


    ��Fine,�� replied King Zi Guang after a moment of consideration.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then opened up a star map and said, ��King Yi, please take a look. The Heaven Suppressing Prefecture is our frontline. If the other powers wish to invade us, they would have to remove the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture from their paths first, making the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture extremely vital for us. In your opinions, how much force do we have to assign to Heaven Suppressing Prefecture in order to protect it?��


    Zhong Yue took a look at the map, which had the entirendscapes of Zi Wei Gxy recorded; countless divine stars shone brightly and one holo line highlighted the Xian Tian Pce��s territory area.


    There were approximately a thousand markers belonging to Xian Tian Pce in the map; most of them were linked with each another and everything suggested that Xian Tian Pce had already removed all the other powers in this area.


    Zhong Yue knew that the many monarch races were extremely wary of the humans, hence, the humans�� sacred grounds also had many other races�� sacred grounds ced nearby, forming aplicated powerwork and now, the star map Imperial Emperor Xian Tian revealed suggested that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not sit back during the war. As the world plunged into chaos, he too, acted by clearing the other powers around him.


    Now, Xian Tian Pce��s power was exactly like an eagle that stretched its wings forward and the Xian Tian Pce located right at the eagles�� heart while Heaven Suppressing Prefecture was the beak.


    Thus, Heaven Suppressing Prefecture was extremely important and it must not be lost at any cost; it could support the wings if necessary, making enemies that attack the wings suffer extreme losses instead of hurting Xian Tian Pce��s power.


    On the other way round, if enemies were to attack Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, reinforcements from the wings would arrive in no time.


    Now, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted either King Zi Guang or Zhong Yue to be stationed at Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.


    King Zi Guang, who was standing at the side, was also examining Heaven Suppressing Prefecture and he frowned. He too felt that things were a little bit tricky.


    Heaven Suppressing Prefecture was way too important; if they were to start a war with the other powers, the enemies were definitely going to tackle Heaven Suppressing Prefecture right away, making it a great challenge to safeguard Heaven Suppressing Prefecture and they could already foresee how much blood will be shed here!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��Zi Guang, if you were to guard Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, how many forces do you think you��ll need?��


    ��As many as I can get!��


    King Zi Guang replied, ��At least 5,000,000 armies or it��d be almost impossible to guard Heaven Suppressing Prefecture! In addition, I��d need at least 3 Imperial Emperor level existences to aid me!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had a scare and he frowned at this reply he received, which he found a little bit unpleasant, ��You are asking too much. I may have Imperial Emperor level existences serving me but they all have their own assigned positions. Besides, if I gave you 5,000,000 men, I��d have to thin out the numbers in the other ces. I can only give you 1 Imperial Emperor level existence and 1,000,000 men at most.��


    ��What you ask for is too much!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then turned around to Zhong Yue and asked, ��Mister Yi, how about you? How many men do you need? If what you asked is the same as Zi Guang, then forget about saying it out loud.��


    Zhong Yue stared at the map and after considering for a moment, he exhaled deeply and said seriously, ��Sometimes, more men doesn��t equate to a better oue. With my own men, the 8,000 Fuxi and the ancient universe��s humans, I will be able to protect the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture!��


    ��Just that little? Do you not want more men?�� eximed Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    King Zi Guang frowned and added, ��Indeed, your men is not enough at all.��


    To answer their question, Zhong Yue erged the detailed star map, looked at thendscapes around Heaven Suppressing Prefecture and gave King Zi Guang a nce and said, ��What I told you is more than enough! Your Majesty, if you grant me permission tomand the armies stationed around Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, I could even support the wings!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was very moved by this suggestion but he still hesitated, ��Zi Guang asked too much and you asked too little and because you asked too much, I felt even more uneasy about this�� My dear advisors, you are making things too difficult for me.��


    King Zi Guang frowned as well since the number of men that Zhong Yue requested seemed way too little. This time, he did not object Zhong Yue because of personal affairs as Heaven Suppressing Prefecture was just too important of a locations that it must not be threatened at all!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian remained silent for a long time before he said, ��Mister Yi, Heaven Suppressing Prefecture must not be lost!��


    ��If I lose Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, I will bring my head to you!��


    King Zi Guang on the other hand, quickly warned, ��Mister Yi, this goes beyond our personal squabbles, please think this over����


    ��Alright! The decision has been made! I will pass the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture to Mister Yi and he will be in charge!�� shouted Imperial Emperor Xian Tian as he mmed onto the table when he got up.


    ��What else do you need?�� asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��The power to prosecute!��


    ��Granted!��


    ��The power to act before reporting!��


    ��Granted!��


    ��Whatever I decide, Zi Guang must not interfere!��


    ��Granted!��


    ��What I do can bypass Your Majesty for the time being!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian hesitated but after a while, he said, ��About this, don��t you think you have to tell me first����


    Zhong Yue immediately said, ��It takes a year to travel back and forth Xian Tian Pce and Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, reporting back to Your Majesty will serve no good but to impact the situation negatively.��


    ��Fine, do it your way.�� said Imperial Emperor Xian Tian hesitantly.


    ��Then Your Majesty can start the appointment ceremony now!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately summoned the many officers and before their witnesses, he personally took out the army talisman and seal, bowed at Zhong Yue and said, ��Heaven Suppressing Prefecture will be in your hands now!��


    In front of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Zhong Yue stood there proudly and confidently, bowed back as he took over the talisman and the seal and replied in a rumbling voice, ��I will not fail you, Your Majesty!��

 Chapter 885 - Traitor Yi Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 885: Traitor Yi Escaping</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue walked out of Xian Tian Pce and passed the edict to Fu Li, ordering the wild man back to the ancient universe to bring the Star Torrent Fortress straight toward to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.


    ��Fu Li, do not dy long. Seven years, is that enough for you to bring the Star Torrent Fortress?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��Mister Yi, rest assured!�� Fu Li answered and left immediately.


    Zhong Yue brought the military stamp and seal and returned to the Jin Yun Sacred Land. There, the 8,000 Fuxi and a million gods were still nurturing the Stone Sentinel Maze. It was now already a Deity Emperor-level divine weapon, just a fine line away from ascending to the Creator-level weapon. Its power was incredible.


    With the million gods and the three Heavens surging their power to help improve it, the Stone Sentinel Maze was getting increasingly stronger day after day.


    At this rate, it would soon turn into a Creator-level divine weapon!


    The Stone Sentinel Maze was a treasure forged by Zhong Yue, as such, he still held the highestmanding rights to it. The eight scrolls - Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, and Dui, each were different elements and thus, had different powers and uses.


    In order to forge Creator-level divine weapons, one must have a deep understanding of the Creator level. This was something Zhong Yue wasn��tcking in at all. Although just a Heavenly Deity, he had cultivated six Innate Daos and hisprehension to the Creator level was no weaker than any other Creators!


    Thus, improving the Stone Sentinel Maze into a Creator weapon wasn��t impossible for him. However, it was impossible to bring it up to the level of the Imperial Emperor.


    This was because Zhong Yue��s understanding of the Imperial Emperor level was still too shallow, thus, he couldn��t have forged the Imperial Emperor weapons.


    Even so, being able to forge the Stone Sentinel Maze a stage higher to the Creator-level weapon was already a huge leap in strength. By then, the Stone Sentinel Maze would be brimming with the power of Creators, containing heaven and earth in itself; and each of the scrolls would have the mystical powers of Six Paths Reincarnations.


    Furthermore, although the Stone Sentinel Maze wasposed of eight separate scrolls, it was in fact, a singr divine weapon in a whole. It may be in eight parts, but when all eight parts came together, it would turn into a powerful weapon with the united powers of all eight scrolls!


    Not only that, but the Stone Sentinel Maze wasn��t in its best form yet. Zhong Yue had something bigger in mind, that the Stone Sentinel Maze was just the outeryer centering to a core - the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art].


    If he used himself as the array and cast the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], with the Dao powers of Yin and Yang, celestials and demons, he couldbine the two and form the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art]. The array��s power would undoubtedly increase tenfold!��


    Just how powerful would it be? Zhong Yue himself didn��t dare to imagine!


    After all, the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art] wasn��t just the ordinary Stone Sentinel Mazeposed of eight scrolls, but nine. When it fully cast its power, it would be like a Creator-level Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue in his Creator level, how strong was that exactly? He couldn��t say for sure.


    Now, inside of the Stone Sentinel Maze, Bing Rong, Qiu Yi, Huo Rong, Yu Rong, Wo Yun, Cang Ya, Tai Sui, and Li Hua were each leading a hundred thousand gods under theirmand. These eight Fuxi leaders were controlling the eight scrolls, continuously making changes and casting its power to the maximum. The eight scrolls made rumbling noises were shing together while the gods were alsoshing attacks on each other. It was no less vicious than a bloody war.


    Meanwhile, Chi Song was standing in the air above the eight scrolls, closely looking at the war zone, ready to take over the Stone Sentinel Maze to intervene when necessary and avoid any casualties among the gods.


    ��Husband,�� Yin Fanxuan came forth and weed him.


    She was now stronger than theyst met, even emanating a kind of pressuring aura upon Zhong Yue. If one were to say that there were a handful some who could stand on par and or even defeat Zhong Yue at the same cultivation level, Yin Fanxuan would definitely be one of them!


    Moreover, Yin Fanxuan��s cultivation base was now imperceptible to him. Her affinity to the Daos grew even stronger from when they were in the Heavenly River. Zhong Yue couldn��t help but think of challenging her but stopped out of worry that he would be embarrassed being defeated by his wife in front of his subordinates.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body was above all other ordinary cultivators, it wasn��t something that could be made up for by just hard work.


    ��Husband has been busy working out there, you��ve even forgotten your home.�� Yin Fanxuan chortled, ��This time, are you going toe back only to leave the next second?��


    ��Not really,�� Zhong Yue told her of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s decisions and his appointment, he said, ��Now, I n to lead the gods to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture. This is the time where the phoenix leaves the bushes and soars in the high skies, the dragon leaves the pool and dives into the endless depths of the ocean, nothing will be able to stop my rise now! Apanying the emperor is like staying beside a man-eating tiger. With Imperial Emperor Xian Tian around me, my powers are restricted and limits bounded my performance. But this time going far away to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, I will be able to execute my own ns! Yinxuan, you should follow me to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture too.��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, ��But Imperial Emperor Xian Tian may not let me leave, he��ll hold me hostage here.��


    ��It��s no big deal.�� Zhong Yueughed, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is slow in the small matters and quick-witted in the important ones, if we leave now, he won��t be able to react fast enough to it. My only worry is King Zi Guang, he is quick-witted in both small and big matters. But if we leave right now, I can hold him off even when he is quick enough to react to this.��


    Immediately, Yin Fanxuan turned and left to pack their stuff, but Zhong Yue stopped her, he smiled, ��There is no need to pack.��


    ��No need?�� Yin Fanxuan startled.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche rippled out and the whole of Jin Yun Sacred Land received his orders. Chi Song and the other eight Fuxi leaders havemanded the gods and stood above the Stone Sentinel Maze. With an order, the Stone Sentinel Maze hovered in the sky and its power burst out, swallowing the three Heavens away.


    These were top-tier Heavens, each was like an individual world itself withplete Six Paths Reincarnations in them. There were six gxies in every Heaven and the Hell dimension that stacked over reality. This caused the Heavens to be incredibly heavy to bear.


    There were trillions of living creatures in each Heavens, they live in the six gxies, they worshipped the masters of the Heavens. They are the source of the Heavens�� powers.


    However, these living creatures were mostly lowly beings, they weren��t any more prestigious than the humans and thus, it was hard to see the birth of any experts among them. For them, the Heavens themselves were the universes and those who created the Heavens were the one and only gods of creation.


    The only aspects that the Heavens werecking from the Six Paths Worlds were the size, resources, and the massive amounts of spiritual energy to nurture experts.


    This was why the Heavens couldn��t be better than the Six Paths Worlds.


    But the Heavens too had their own advantages, that is - it could be used as divine weapons and also the controller��s source of energy.


    These three Heavens were created by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, they were forged to a high level. And when they were granted to Zhong Yue, the controlling rights were also given to him and also Yin Fanxuan. Thus, although the Heavens were incredibly huge, they were still able to hide them inside the Stone Sentinel Maze and drag them along.


    ��Husband, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian won��t allow us to bring the Heavens away, will he?�� Yin Fanxuan was uneasy and she quickly asked.


    ��He will. These three Heavens are a condition granted to me so that I will serve him. King Zi Guang will stop us, but he can��t do much on this.��


    Zhong Yue kept the three Heavens and took out a totem pir. He contacted Jiang Yiqi and gave some orders. Then, he kept the totem pir and said, ��Yinxuan, the carriage.��


    Yin Fanxuan cast out the Heavens Kirin Carriage and Zhong Yue held her hands as they boarded it. With amand, the million gods stood in formations and headed toward the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.


    A short whileter, King Zi Guang received words of King Yi leaving for the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture with the million gods of the Jin Yun Sacred Land. He eximed in shock, ��So quickly?��


    ��The military camps in King Yi��s Jin Yun Sacred Land are still there, nothing has been packed. He only left with the million gods, that��s why he can be this speedy.��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed slightly, he questioned, ��The three top-tier Heavens given to him by Imperial Emperor?��


    ��Taken away by him.��


    ��Madam Yi?��


    ��Madam Yi is also with him!��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he summoned a Deity Emperor and ordered, ��Qing Shu, quickly, catch up to King Yi��s forces and tell him to leave Madam Yi behind so she could safeguard Jin Yun Sacred Land! I will see the Imperial Emperor now!��


    Deity Emperor Qing Shu nodded and leaped out from the pce. He rode on a patch of verdant cloud and left like a sh of light.


    Whereas King Zi Guang quickly headed for the Xian Tian Pce.


    The Kirin carriage was traveling in godspeed, but there were after all, a million gods. Although they were casting the Stone Sentinel Maze in full power as they travel, their speed was still much slower than Deity Emperor Qing Shu��s.


    Four dayster, Deity Emperor Qing Shu caught up to Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards, he shouted, ��King Yi, please wait!��


    In the Kirin carriage, Zhong Yue smiled at Yin Fanxuan and said, ��See, King Zi Guang��s trouble is here again.��


    As he finished, he conducted his voice directly to Chi Song and the Fuxi leaders, he told them to continue their journey.


    Zhong Yue walked out of the carriage and looked at Deity Emperor Qing Shu, he smiled, ��It��s you, Little Friend Qing Shu. What do you have for me?��


    Deity Emperor Qing Shu quickly bowed and said, ��Mister, King Zi Guang asked me to have you stop and leave your wife behind in the Jin Yun Sacred Land, she will have to safeguard it in the days of your absence.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��So it��s Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang��s order. Little Friend Qing Shu, do you have any official orders from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    Deity Emperor Qing Shu startled for a second and he shook, ��No.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Zi Guang and I are both kings conferred by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian himself, we are both valued and stand equally as His Majesty��s advisors. How do you think I can heed King Zi Guang��s order? If you brought His Majesty��s orders, I would execute them with no hesitation. Qing Shu, you may return now.��


    Deity Emperor Qing Shu was helpless, he could only turn back and report to King Zi Guang.


    ��


    While he was on his way to the Xian Tian Pce, King Zi Guang suddenly came to a realization, It��s impossible for Deity Emperor Qing Shu to stop Traitor Yi, he will surely be pushed back by his treacherous words! How can he possibly be Traitor Yi��s match?


    Just right when he has arrived at Xian Tian Pce, Mu Suge was seen walking out. He saw King Zi Guang and smiled, ��King Zi, why the hurry?��


    King Zi Guang quickly pulled Mu Suge and said, ��Your Highness, please chase after King Yi now and have him leave behind Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s three Heavens, also, he has to leave Madam Yi back in the Jin Yun Sacred Land! This is of utmost importance, I will exin to youter, Your Highness!��


    Mu Suge saw him being incredibly serious, he too turned solemn and left for Zhong Yue.


    Then, King Zi Guang rushed into Xian Tian Pce and asked for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian but was told that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was invited away by Jiang Yiqi. Yan Sovereign had asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian over to discuss on the human��s Heavens. Hearing it, he stomped his feet and murmured, ��Yiqi has taken Imperial Emperor upied at times like this, he is making it even more troublesome for me!��


    Then, he rushed for the human race��s sacrednd, he thought, I pray that third prince can stop Traitor Yi��s expedition��


    After tens of days, Mu Suge caught up to Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards, he shouted, ��Mister Yi, please wait!��


    Zhong Yue stopped and walked down from the carriage, he smiled, ��Your Highness, are you here to send me off?��


    Mu Suge alighted and said, ��No. But Mister Zi Guang has asked me to ask you to leave behind the three Heavens as well as your wife to safeguard the Jin Yun Sacred Land.��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue��s face turned dark and gloomy, he shouted in rage, ��Traitor Zi Guang is here to set me up again! The three Heavens have been granted to me by His Majesty, why would I leave it behind? My million gods are the only ones that are there to stand guard of the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture. We are alreadycking in manpower and now, he wants me to leave behind more of my powers? He wants me dead! It��s my life he wants not the Heavens or my wife! Damn this evil fiend! Fine, I��ll turn back and tear him into pieces now!��


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down from Mu Suge��s forehead and he quickly holds off Zhong Yue, he was repeatedly saying, ��Mister, calm down. Mister, please stay calm!��


    Zhong Yue struggled while shouting, ��I��ve been married for so long but there��s only so little time we��ve spent our time together. And this old dog still wants to separate me and my wife? I have to chop him into pieces!��


    Mu Suge also said softly, ��I too think it��s quite unreasonable. Mister, I will return and talk to him.��


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and said, ��Your Highness, please scold him for me!��


    Mu Suge nodded nonstop and quickly returned to Xian Tian Pce.


    Zhong Yue see him left and returned to the carriage after. He shouted, ��Go! Go! Travel half a year��s time away from here and we��ll be safe. Even when there are pursuers from behind, it��ll take half a year��s time for them to catch up. By then, we��ll already outrun them and arrive in the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture before they can reach us!��


    Yin Fanxuan looked at him and suddenly chuckled, Zhong Yue looked back and asked with a smile, ��What are youughing at, Yinxuan?��


    ��I amughing that you are so good at acting, you really look like an evil lord now.�� Yin Fanxuanughed happily but all of a sudden, her face changed and herughter stopped.


    Zhong Yue was puzzled and he asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��These few days, my legs are getting itchy. I don��t know if it��s because of the residual bloodline seals that are not entirely cleansed from the legs.�� She frowned softly and said.


    ��That��s quick impossible, I��ve already lifted all of it and checked�� Don��t you worry, let me have a look.�� Zhong Yue lift up her skirt hem and ced her jade-like legs on his knees. He inspected them carefully, checking on the blood of her legs and mulled, ��I don��t seem to find any seals����


    Yin Fanxuan winked her eyes and said, ��I always feel like my legs are going to turn back into the fishtail. Husband, please check carefully again.��

 Chapter 886 - The Nefarious Dragon Let Loose

    <h4>Chapter 886: The Nefarious Dragon Let Loose</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue inspected carefully again but found nothing. The only thing he noticed was just how delicately smooth and clear her skin was. It was like an exquisite artifact thatpelled one to brush their hands across and caress it.


    Yin Fanxuan gave a soft moan, she blushed and kept her legs back while saying softly, ��Dear, do you find anything?��


    ��No.�� Zhong Yue shook regretfully when she kept her legs back and he answered, ��The bloodline seals may be too deep within. How about this, when you feel the itchiness again, let me know and I wille check again. Maybe ites out when that happens.��


    Yin Fanxuan released her skirt hem and lowered her head, she answered with a face red like tomatoes.


    Another half a day passed by, there were godly rays that rose from a sacrednd somewhere on their paths. These godly rays have turned into six light wheels.


    As the light wheels rose, a huge head was also hovering up from the sacrednd.


    Even just half of his body, the stalwart presence was still much bigger than the sacrednd itself.


    ��King Yi, please stay.�� The gargantuan man said while Zhong Yue walked out of the carriage and looked up. Even with the formation of a million gods, they looked just like a small group of ants that stopped before a giant.


    ��I see, it��s Sovereign Kun.�� Zhong Yueughed happily.


    The giant was the sovereign to the Kun Peng Celestial Race, a Creator that was near the level of Imperial Emperor. The Kun Peng Celestial Race was a powerful race with great strength that heeds to Xian Tian Pce.


    The current era was known as the God Order Era. Unlike its predecessors, the Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era where only the Heavenly Monarch could be known as the sovereigns, the God Order Era had the heads of the each races as sovereigns, such as the human race��s Human Sovereign.


    Thus, in such context, Sovereign Kun was the sovereign to the Kun Peng Celestial Race.


    Sovereign Kun replied in a buzzing tone, ��King Yi, King Zi Guang ordered me to let you rest for a short moment.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Stop for a short moment, it��s just a phony excuse, isn��t it? King Zi Guang has asked you to hold me back, to stop me from going to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.��


    Sovereign Kun smiled, ��King Yi is smart, sure I can��t hide the truth from your eyes. But I was in debt to King Zi Guang, I still wish King Yi can allow me to have the honor of amodating you in my little home.��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��It��s Imperial Emperor��s order, I am to safeguard the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, it is of utmost importance. I do not dare to dy for even a single second as if I do, things may go terribly wrong. If that happens, Sovereign Kun, will you be able to bear full responsibility?��


    Sovereign Kun raised his hand and smirked, ��King Yi, do not me me for I am merely just paying back the debt I owed to King Zi Guang. His order, I do not dare to disobey. Imperial Emperor��s anger sure is beyond my capability to handle, but I need not worry as King Zi Guang will be taking the bullets. All I have to bear are minor scoldings from the Imperial Emperor. Thus, I hope King Yi may cease your resistance and follow me back. Just a few days will do!��


    His hand grew bigger in their eyes and stars, moons, and suns started to appear in the center of his palm. It was as if his palm was a world itself, trying to capture all of the million gods into it!


    Even if Zhong Yue resisted, he would just force him to stay!


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly, he ordered ��Chi Song, the scrolls!��


    Chi Song heeded hismand and gave a stern yell to hisrades. Bing Rong, Qiu Yi, Huo Rong, and the other Fuxi leaders immediatelymanded their subordinates and formed into formations.


    The Stone Sentinel Maze was a near Creator-level divine weapon and when cast at its strongest power, its overbearing energy shook the space around!


    Sovereign Kun��s hand was halted for few seconds, but heughed loudly and said, ��King Yi, your Xian Tian Royal Guards are nothing to me, so why the resistance? I am, after all, a Creator; even though you were an innate god in your past life, you now are only a mere Heavenly Deity����


    ��Heavenly Deity?�� Zhong Yueughed loudly while the eight scrolls of the Stone Sentinel Maze have been united together by Chi Song. It turned into huge array formation that covered and of ten million miles wide with the gods bing part of it.


    Immediately, the Stone Sentinel Maze��s power skyrocketed into a Creator-level divine weapon!


    For the first time, Sovereign Kun��s face has changed. With the eight scrollsing together as one, it has changed into a Creator weapon. Furthermore, they were even able to cast this Creator weapon at its fullest strength.


    The Stone Sentinel Maze stopped his hand from getting closer to them, it was the first time something like this happened.


    One must know, the highest cultivation level that existed in the Xian Tian Royal Guards was Deity Overlord, who were more than inferior to a Creator like him. But the Stone Sentinel Maze cast by these gods were actually able to contend with his hand!?


    ��Sovereign Kun, I may just be a Heavenly Deity, but even Heavenly King Yanshi Xi was a casualty under my hands, what do you think of yourselfpared to the Heaven Court��s Heavenly King Yanshi?��


    Zhong Yue��s body swayed and an array formation emerged beneath his feet, formed by the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] and merging with the Stone Sentinel Maze. As a result, the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art] was formed. With its emergence, Zhong Yue felt the boundless energy that flowed into his body, Zhong Yue couldn��t put into words of how terrifyingly abundant it was.


    His body grew staunch, and standing above of the star rivers, he looked no less inferior to Sovereign Kun.


    Sovereign Kun��s face changed drastically, he couldn��t hold any thought of looking down on his opponent anymore. Immediately, he surged all of his cultivation base and arcane energy in an all-out sh with Zhong Yue��s iing palm.


    A loud and muffled sound of explosion burst in their ears and Sovereign Kun groaned in pain. A mouthful of blood spurted out in space as he fell behind. His body shrunk smaller as he fell and finally, he crashed back into the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s sacrednd.


    Zhong Yue swung his sleeves and dispersed the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], his body shrunk back to its normal size and he alighted on his carriage before walking into it.


    From the inside, Yin Fanxuan could be heard saying, ��Sovereign Kun, my husband is the one who has earned the honorable title of Mister, even being appointed to safeguard the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture. He is not someone you can merely mess with. Stand down, and leave him untroubled.��


    Chi Son, Bing Rong, and the others grew even more respectful toward Zhong Yue. With a singlemand from him to continue their expedition, they have executed it perfectly with no hesitations.


    In the Kun Peng Celestial Race��s sacrednd, Sovereign Kun leaped up and forced the residual blood out in his body from the mouth while his expressions were changing dramatically in shock and terror.


    And in just seconds, the injuries that had been suppressed within have suddenly been triggered, causing him to vomit blood out from his mouth again and drops to the floor.


    The Kun Peng experts were flustered and swarmed out to carry their grand ancestor on a stretcher and brings him to care.


    ��Quick, inform King Zi Guang of my inability to stop King Yi!�� Sovereign Kun was coughing blood violently but still remembered to order his descendants on passing the word.


    ��


    King Zi Guang has made it to the Human Sovereign Pce and saw Jiang Yiqi walking toward him in a hurry. The Human Sovereign eximed surprisingly in joy, ��Senior martial brother, you finally had time to visit me!��


    King Zi Guang asked at the first instant, ��Where is the Imperial Emperor?��


    ��Left, two days ago.�� Jiang Yiqiughed, ��We��re neighbors but the number of times we had a conversation over the recent years were so little that I can barely count. It��s hard for you toe by, no matter what you have in your hands today, you must stop here share a drink with me!��


    King Zi Guang was dying to leave but he was afraid his rude departure would offend Jiang Yiqi. Thus, he smiled and answered, ��Very well, a short moment then. But I cannot stay long, a few cups will be the most before I have to leave.��


    The two sat down and Jiang Yiqi ordered his servants to prepare the wines. Rays shed across King Zi Guang��s eyes as he tried, ��Yiqi, you��ve requested for the Imperial Emperor��s presence in the Human Sovereign Pce, is there anything?��


    ��For the human��s Heavens. It is iplete,cking of the Six Paths Reincarnations, and so I wonder, if I can plead the Imperial Emperor��s help toplete it��s only w.��


    Jiang Yiqi filled King Zi Guang��s cup and said, ��You are valued most by the Imperial Emperor, help me persuade him please. The Imperial Emperor has declined my request, his reasoning was thepletion of the human��s Heavens is heavily rted to too many things. He cannot act against the whole universe��s will.��


    King Zi Guang drank the wine andughed, ��Yiqi, do you know how many exactly are out there prying on the Imperial Emperor, waiting for him to make a mistake? At critical moments like this, I advise you to not bring him any more trouble. When the throne is imed by the Imperial Monarch, I will personally plead him for you to create a whole new, wlesslypleted Heavens for you!��


    Jiang Yiqi was overjoyed and thanked him nonstop.


    To which, King Zi Guang was in clear difort, ��You and I, our friendship, what need is there for you to thank me? So long as you stop every contact you had with Traitor Yi, I will help fulfill your dreams as much as possible.��


    He finished another two cups of wine and excused himself. Jiang Yiqi too, didn��t try to hold him back and sent him off.


    A dozen days went by, King Zi Guang had finally returned to Xian Tian Pce and met with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Immediately upon getting in contact with him, King Zi Guang quickly said, ��Imperial Emperor. It has been four months since King Yi left. He has brought an army of a million gods and the three Heavens granted to him by Imperial Emperor!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��The three Heavens are gifted to him, it��s fine that he brings them away. After all, it is the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture that he is about to safeguard, I can��t give him nothing. In fact, I am worried that he has too little cards in hand, I n to give him more resources.��


    ��His wife too, has been brought along by him. Does Imperial Emperor know about this?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, ��He brought along the Yinkang n��s heavenlydy?��


    King Zi Guang nodded.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian mulled and finally said, ��King Yi, this isn��t a right move you make there. He is a smart man, he should know that to ease my mind, he will have to leave his wife behind. So why, why is he not doing that?��


    ��This is a traitorous fiend disguised as a loyal subject, but he has shown his evil wagging tails now!�� King Zi Guang said, ��Imperial Emperor, please give the order to have him leave behind his wife.��


    ��To send men to catch up to him now and ask him to leave his wife behind as a hostage, does this not clearly show my distrust upon him? Will he not hold any grudges upon this?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was hesitant.


    King Zi Guang replied, ��He is a smart man, saying that Madam Yi is needed to safeguard the Jin Yun Sacred Land will be more than sufficient for him. Do you think he will reject your orders?��


    It was at this moment, a guard reported from the outside of the pce, ��Master, King Yi��s messenger is awaiting to be summoned.��


    A thought shed into Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s mind and summoned the messenger. He was a human god who knelt lowly to the ground and said, ��King Yi has ordered the humble servant to deliver a letter to Your Majesty.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian took over the letter, opened and read it. Then, heughed and said, ��Zi Guang, King Yi knows of your actions. This letter is not only his exnation letter, but also one that is filled with curses directed toward you.��


    King Zi Guang stepped forth and took a peek on the letter��s contents. Immediately, shock and anger rushed into his heart and mind.


    The letter read: ��Your Majesty��s humble courtier only acted to bring Yin Fanxuan along with me because it��s been a long time since west met. We have been separated most of the time, and I hope, I can apany her more while I still can. More so, Yin Fanxuan is the Innate Saint Spirit Body, she is of great help to me.��


    ��Furthermore, even if rebellion is truly my hidden agenda, it is useless too for Your Majesty to hold her hostage. Killing her will only alienate you to Yinkang n . That said, even when kept as a hostage, she is no doubt, useless as one. Rather than keeping her in the box, Yin Fanxuan is a better helper alongside your humble servant in his mission. Together, we swear our loyalty to Your Majesty.��


    Then, towards the end of the letter, Zhong Yue chided Zi Guang without holding back. Saying that he is the real traitor among them, because not only did he helped His Majesty, but even tried to kill those who truly did. That if Zhong Yue really did rebel, it��d all because of the treacherous Zi Guang who forced him with no options left. That he hoped that His Majesty could kill the true traitor.


    As the end of the letter, it wrote so, ��Your Majesty, please behead Traitor Zi and bestow it as a reward to your loyal subject here in the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture. With the traitor��s head, I will make it into a chamber pot and use it everyday to ease my anger!��


    It was no surprise that King Zi Guang was furious, he had never felt this angry before.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian reduced the letter to atoms in his hands andughed, ��Zi Guang, be a little more magnanimous. He isn��t entirely unreasonable too. Furthermore, he is already halfway to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, what sense does it make to summon him back at this time? Let him be.��


    King Zi Guang grew despondent and felt helpless, he suddenly said, ��If then, Imperial Emperor, you need not leave him unwatched. Please send another loyal men to be his assistant.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and summoned Mu Suge, he said, ��Head to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, and aid King Yi in his mission.��


    Mu Suge answered and left immediately.


    ��


    ��Dear, my legs are getting itchy again,�� In the Kirin carriage, Yin Fanxuan said.

 Chapter 887 - Heaven Suppressing

    <h4>Chapter 887: Heaven Suppressing</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue lifted up the hem of her skirt and ced her legs on his knees. He focused his senses into her legs and searched for the residual bloodline seals that were hidden in it. But after a long time, his work was still fruitless, he shook and said, ��I still can��t find it. Strange, could it be that I��ve really missed it?��


    ��What an idiot!�� Yin Fanxuan dipped the tip of her leg on his chest and he wasunched flying in the air.


    ��Why you!�� Zhong Yue was enraged, ��I��m trying to help you and you kick me? How unreasonable?��


    Yin Fanxuan too, was angry, ��I kicked you because you are dumb!��


    Zhong Yue clenched his fist and replied furiously, ��Damn woman, I��m try to help you and you kicked me. If I��m able to defeat you, I will throw you onto to the bed and ravage!��


    Yin Fanxuan turned her angers into peals ofughter, ��Oh I see, so you do want it but just aren��t daring enough take it? What, you n to force me into it? Well, if you are able to defeat me, I won��t resist.��


    Zhong Yue raised his hands, and the three Heavens hovering above the Kirin carriage burst in lights. Their powers shrouding the carriage, protecting it. Zhong Yue sneered coldly, ��If you don��t resist, would it still be forced? Your legs have no seals anymore but you��ve teased me with it. It��s time I show you some dominance here!��


    Yin Fanxuan chuckled, ��Dear, dear. Your bravery has taken a turn for the worse. Is it because you think your strength has growntely?��


    Zhong Yue lunged forward and the six light wheels behind him shuddered violently as heshed out a powerful skill. The space in the carriage was quivering while their skills have shed together in coitant with a loud burst of an explosion.


    Thankfully, the three Heavens were protecting the carriage, the powers from the skills weren��t able to be leaked out from the carriage.


    Outside of it, the Kirins were still casually strolling while pulling the carriage and a million gods centered it in protection.


    After some time, Zhong Yue opened the carriage doors and sat on the rider��s seat furiously. Chi Song saw him and was greatly shocked.


    The almighty King Yi was beaten into ck and blue all across his face. Chi Song quickly asked, ��Master, what happened?��


    ��Mind your own business!�� Zhong Yue shouted in rage, ��What are you waiting for? Why are you not making haste!?��


    Chi Song shivered in cold and quickly ordered the army to speed up. Zhong Yue��s face was changing dramatically as he thought, Thisdy, she is so brutal. And she is harder to predict than King Zi Guang. She is the one who faked the leg to tease me, and when I did try to help, she resisted and almost killed me. At least leave me with some honor and hold back a little��


    All of a sudden, Xin Huo in his psyche ocean yawned and replied, ��Brat Yue, it is you who is an idiot. The atmosphere in the carriage is just so perfect, she only teased you with her legs so she can bond with you. Yet, you only looked at her legs with no other reaction. If you really did understand her intention, you��d be in coitus with her now.��


    Zhong Yue murmured awkwardly, ��I really did think the bloodline seals have returned, I didn��t think that far����


    The little me ced his hands on his heart and frowned as if he was in deep regret, ��I told you long ago to train your mortal body, it must be unbreakable and over-domineering. Now look at you, regretting now? You were just crawling your way into a deadly trap, asking her to resist and you can��t even fight back? Cultivate child, you must cultivate hard!��


    ��


    After half a year, the Xian Tian Royal Guards have finally arrived at the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Zhong Yue had only seen it in the picture scrolls, and now, he got to see it with his own eyes.


    It was a continent orbited by stars ands, forming into a river of glimmering stars that surrounded the huge continent within, guarding it.


    The continent was the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent, a stronghold of utmost importance.


    In the river of stars, there were alsos and suns. These astronomical bodies were allpressed into a band of river, flowing like a coiling gargantuan snake, making it a natural defensive barrier.


    In the river of stars, the number of godly suns, godlys, and godly stars was so incredibly dense that the Metama Divine Rays had been gathered together to form into a region of death. There, the ster winds were ravaging violently, even more terrifyingly than the Heavenly River.


    At least, the Heavenly River was ostensibly peaceful on the river surface, only at the dangerous parts would there were wild surging tides. But in here, the ster winds and tides formed by the Metama Divine Rays were ravaging nonstop, being able to destroy anything it touched!


    There were ster bodies that were shot out from the star river, but the Metama Divine Rays were too dense that these ster bodies were sucked back into the river just secondster. No one could��ve escaped from it.


    Zhong Yue raised his hand up and the army stopped. He looked towards the distance and saw the magnificent city wall that lengthed more than a trillion miles. The wall was raised on the star river.


    The city wall was incredibly broad and lofty. There were totem patterns that were engraved on the bodies with the starlights from the star river supplying as the array formation��s source of energy. It was truly a stunning view.


    But a million gods were far too few to safeguard a stronghold like this!


    Even with numbers of a million, the Xian Tian Royal Guards wouldn��t even bring significant effect to the city wall at all. It was just like a drop of water against a vast ocean.


    No wonder Zi Guang said he needed 50 million gods in addition to three Imperial Emperors to safeguard this majestic stronghold. King Zi Guang sure is strong, with just 50 millions and three Imperial Emperors, he had the confidence to take this job.


    Zhong Yue was dazed by the Heaven Suppressing Pce��s majestic appearance. The million gods he had in hand was really too little to protect this magnificent stronghold.


    Then, he looked beyond, far behind the Heaven Suppressing Pce where he found almost a dozen sacrednds scattered everywhere behind. There, it was territory still under the Xian Tian Pce��s jurisdication whereas just in front of the Heaven Suppressing Pce belonged to the other factions.


    The sacrednds in this whole area were certainlyrge in numbers, but Zhong Yue saw none that could even bepared to the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    The Heaven Suppressing Pce was truly an important stronghold, a strategic location for military affairs!


    ��Dear, I am afraid it will be incredibly difficult to secure this ce!�� Yin Fanxuan walked out from the carriage and nced around, her face grew solemn and continued, ��This is far too important, no single force can disregard its use in the wars. We will be facing heavy attacksing from all other militaries! A million gods won��t be sufficient to guard more than a single city gate. Husband, you should��ve asked for more from the Imperial Emperor.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, then shook shortly after, ��I didn��t ask for more because those others aren��t my people. I simply don��t trust them. However, you are right, it isn��t enough with what we have at hand now. Thus, I will have to expand my power, these million Xian Tian Royal Guards are just the start.��


    Yin Fanxuan was puzzled, she thought, Could husband be referring to the wild humans of the Star Torrent Fortress?


    As of now, there were already gods standing guard over the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still valued this stronghold greatly and has thus, left behind over 20 million gods.


    These 20 million gods were divided into 4 sections, each responsible for one of the four city gates. Their leaders were all peaked Creators. But even so, they were just nice enough to only guard the city gates.


    The four leaders led their men and weed Zhong Yue��s arrival. Inside of the Heaven Suppressing Pce, there was a majestic pce that hovered above thend. Looking up from the ground, one would find as if this majestic pce was really suppressing on heaven. Thus, it was named the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    Zhong Yue and his men walked into the city and found there were many many pces built across thend. These would be where the gods guarding the city be staying in.


    ��King Yi, the transfer of power has seeded, we and our men will be heading back to the Xian Tian Pce and heed to the Imperial Emperor��s order.�� The four Creators excused themselves and said, ��Please, we wish that King Yi can forgive us for leaving.��


    ��King Yi, the Heaven Suppressing Pce is filled with all kind of affairs. As such, we have left behind an old god for you!��


    Zhong Yue stood up and sent the four Creators and the 20 million gods away. These gods usually had their family by their side, some even made a race in the Heaven Suppressing Pce overtime. And now, they were all leaving, the city was left empty with only just a grey-haired old god behind.


    The Heaven Suppressing Pce turned silent, with Zhong Yue, his wife, and the Xian Tian Royal Guards stood in the middle of the city. However, the 20 million gods did leave behind huge lumps of resources, including the treasures, gold, food, and materials.


    ��How do we protect this ce?�� Huo Rong stared at the majestic stronghold and mumbled.


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Sure we will. Chi Song, cast the three Heavens!��


    Chi Song quickly gave the order and the three Heavens were cast high up in the sky like three bright pearls. As they rose higher, they got bigger in size and finally, turned into three worlds that hovered in the air around the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    Then, Chi Song and the others have also cast out the Stone Sentinel Maze, surging the powers of the three Heavens into it as they continue forging the Stone Sentinel Maze.


    A thought shed across his mind and he summoned Chi Song and the others. He cast out the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace he had forged and listed out materials needed to forge it, as well as its various array formations and totem patterns.


    Immediately, the crowd quickly searched the materials for it and forged the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace.


    Then, Zhong Yue summoned the old god. He was an old man who was near the end of his life, his eyes were blurry and one of his leg was amputated. Due to the fact that he didn��t cultivate the Immortal Body or anything of the sort, the amputated leg couldn��t be grown back in ce and thus, he had forged an artificial leg and reced it.


    ��Why is that Heaven Suppressing Pce hovering in mid-air?�� Zhong Yue looked up and asked.


    ��Replying to the king���� The old god��s eyes were out of focus and his body was trembling due to his old age, ��The Heaven Suppressing Pce was where the heaven is cleaved and the earth cracked. There was once a god who tried to do it and thus, formed the star river around us, but he has unfortunately died.��


    ��Cleave the heaven and crack the earth?�� Zhong Yue was shocked and quickly asked where the old god replied with a smile, ��I��ve only heard it as rumors. Back in the old days, there was once a monarch who was filled with great ambition, he wanted to open up a whole new universe. This is where he tried and failed. He died because of it and his mortal body was turned into this continent we are standing on now. The star river outside of the Heaven Suppressing Pce is the result of his work. This pce is unreachable, those who��ve been in the Heaven Suppressing Pce have tried, the Creators and the Imperial Emperors, but none have seeded.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue looked up and shook, ��Open up a new universe? That is ambitious. But how does one ever do it?��


    All of a sudden Xin Huo said, ��Brat Yue, this ancient presence wasn��t trying to open a new universe, he is trying to open The Impossible World!��


    ��The Impossible World as told in the legends?�� Zhong Yue was stunned.


    Xin Huo nodded, ��It is true that the Imperial Emperors and Creators failed to enter the monarch pce. This is because although this monarch pce looked close and near, it is in actual fact, situated at a dimension between Zi Wei and The Impossible World. That said, how can they ever seed? This one who made this Heaven Suppressing Pce is truly incredible, to be able to achieve this, he has to be no weaker than the Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns, or even stronger than that!��


    ��Xin Huo, do you have any way of entering that monarch pce?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��No.�� Xin Huo was certain.


    Zhong Yue looked up and found the Heaven Suppressing Pce looking as if it was suppressing the heaven. All of a sudden, his heart skipped a beat and he thought, This Heaven Suppressing Pce isn��t just suppressing on the sky of the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent, it��s suppressing above all of Zi Wei Gxy! The Heaven Suppressing Pce is situated above Zi Wei!

 Chapter 888 - Swings of Saber

    <h4>Chapter 888: Swings of Saber</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The more he looked at it, the more it felt like it. If the Heaven Suppressing Pce was just hovering above the skies of the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent, one could easily fly higher above it and simply look down into it.


    However, if it were hovering above the whole of Zi Wei Gxy, in a higher dimension, then it��d be impossible to fly to it, not even the Imperial Emperors would be able to do it!


    And the easiest way to verify his conjecture was to just fly up!


    Zhong Yue bolted up from the ground toward the monarch pce. One couldn��t just tell how quickly he was but even so, after a long time flying, the Heaven Suppressing Pce was still above him, beyond his reach!


    Zhong Yue continued pressing forward. He could tell himself getting closer and closer to the Heaven Suppressing Pce but no matter what, he still couldn��t reach it. After a dozen days, he looked down and found the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent as well as the star river around it turning just as small as dust in his eyes.


    It sure is so. The Heaven Suppressing Pce is just like the transparent jade mountain in the Ancient Land of God Graves. It looked within reach but it was in fact, in another dimension. However, the one who did this is weaker than Goddess Hou Tu, the Heaven Suppressing Pce wasn��t fully brought into The Impossible World.


    He soon returned back to the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    This monarch pce is strange just like the jade mountain in the Ancient Land of God Graves. In the jade mountain, no matter how you try, the only way to scale the mountain is by starting at its bottom. Then, for this Heaven Suppressing Pce, the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent should be the only ce that connects to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Then, where will this entrance be?


    From the other ces, the Heaven Suppressing Pce was harder than expected to spot. But in this continent, it was as clear as crystal. This suggested that this continent was the only ce that was connected to the pce and thus, the only entrance to it.


    However, there had been no rumors of anyone seeding in entering the pce, it seems like this entrance wasn��t easy to find.


    ��


    Chi Song and the rest had sessfully forged eight Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, in addition to Zhong Yue��s, there were nine of them,


    Then, Zhong Yue summoned the nine leaders and taught them how to forge a door, which they would have to forge one each too.


    Chi Song, Bing Rong and the others were puzzled, but still executed the order perfectly.


    Zhong Yue summoned the old god and asked, ��Is there anything odd in the Heaven Suppressing Pce?��


    ��Everywhere.�� The old godughed, ��King, you may not know yet, but our Heaven Suppressing Pce is particrly known for the many oddities going on inside of the city. Sometimes, you can even see the scenes and images of the ancient days.��


    ��Ancient days?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    The old god answered, ��Yes, scenes from the ancient era, some said it��s even longer than the Fire Order Era.�� The old god replied, ��It has been hundreds of years since I first I saw it. I was shocked the first time, thinking that the godly kings of the ancient days hade alive.��


    ��Before the Fire Order Era?�� Zhong Yue was shocked. What was before the Fire Order Era was still unknown to him. His knowledge of the history started only from the Fire Order Era, but now, he was suddenly learning that there was another civilization in the days before the Fire Order Era?


    ��The happenings were odd and frequent. King, if you stay here long enough, you will surely find something.�� The old god replied.


    Zhong Yue nodded. The odd happenings in this stronghold must have some close rtions to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. If he was able to find and trace any sign down from the odd happenings, he might just be able to find the path to the Heaven Suppressing Pce!


    Suddenly, the gods standing guard over the city gates reported, ��Master, a team of messengers has arrived upon the gates. They proim themselves to be messengers of the Fei Yi Celestial Race, here to pay master a visit.��


    ��So quickly? Please, bring them in.��


    Then, Zhong Yue smiled and turned to Yin Fanxuan, he said, ��Dear, let��s meet these Fei Yi messengers.��


    Yin Fanxuan nodded with a smile, ��Dear, you��ve been expecting their arrival?��


    Zhong Yue held her hand as they walked toward the King��s pce. Heughed, ��The Fei Yi Celestial Race is a celestial race serving under Xian Tian Pce. Its sacrednd is close to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Not only them, but all the other races will have toe and visit too. Other than them, races belonging to the other forces wille too. But as for what kind of intention they��ve alle with, that��s another story.��


    ��Intention?�� Yin Fanxuan was puzzled, ��Even the races of the Xian Tian Pce will bear ill intent toward us?��


    But her question remained unanswered. They sat on the cold thrones and waited in the quiet pce. Just momentster, the Fei Yi messengers have walked into the pce with both of their hands respectfully holding on the various gifts. They were led by a Fei Yi Deity Emperor in the front.


    The Fei Yi celestials had the body of humans, head of the snakes, and two snake tails on the back. When they slithered on the ground with the twin tails, they looked as though they were walking with the tails. The Fei Yi Celestial Race was born inherently with the power to manipte fire, much like the Zhong Li Celestial Race.


    The Fei Yi Deity Emperor has nced around curiously. Clearly, he was surprised by theck of men in the pce.


    ��Fei Yi Celestial Race��s Yue Weifeng greets the king, greets the queen consort!�� The Fei Yi Deity Emperor bowed and greeted with a smile, ��King Yi, it��s been a long journey toe. I cannot imagine the tediousness you have suffered along the way. The n master wants to give you a present as a token of good will to the king.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Sovereign Ba of the Fei Yi Celestial Race is really being over-polite now. Men, receive the gifts and set the seats.��


    Two Fuxi who were waiting outside of the pce quickly came in and received the gifts. The Fei Yi Celestial Race used two surnames, each made a great n within the race��Yue and Ba. With the two charactersbined together, it��d form the word ��Fei��. Thus, they were known as Fei Yi.


    Yue Weifeng sat down and looked around, he smiled, ��King, you sure are living a modest life. I have heard of your arrival and yourck of men. King Yi, if there is anything that the Fei Yi Celestial Race can help, please do not hesitate to let us know.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��You are quick in intelligence. However, it��s just a cover that I��ve brougth only a million gods with me. I am doing so to lure the enemies out of their hideous caves. To be honest, I��ve brought more than 50 millions with me!��


    Yin Fanxuan quickly said, ��Dear, didn��t we just bring a million����


    Zhong Yue red at her and she quickly stopped.


    Yue Weifeng admired King Yi and smiled, ��King Yi, you sure is cunning!��


    Then, Zhong Yue said, ��I will be leaving you to stay for a few days, but it��s a shame to say this, I��ve just arrived and there are many things yet to be handled. I simply can��t receive any guests����


    Yue Weifeng immediately understood and has quickly stood up, he said, ��Then, Weifeng will not interrupt King Yi and the queen consort. I will excuse myself now.��


    Zhong Yue ordered men to send him off.


    Not longter, another god reported, ��Master, The Zhu Huai Celestial Race��s messengers have requested to visit!��


    ��Wee them in.��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan sat in the pce and received the Zhu Huai Celestial Race��s messengers. He too, was a Deity Emperor and had also brought gifts. He said, ��We have troubled King Yi. But with only this million gods, it is quite difficult to guard over the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Our Zhu Huai Celestial Race has many war-seasoned veterans, we are willing to offer our help in King Yi��s mission of safeguarding the Heaven Suppressing Pce!��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Who said I only have a million with? To be frank, I��ve brought 60 million gods with me, those million are just a cover!��


    Yin Fanxuan quickly whispered, ��Dear, didn��t we only bring a million����


    Zhong Yue red at her and she quickly stopped.


    Soon after, Zhong Yue ordered men to send off the Zhu Huai messengers before quickly receiving the messengers from the Shan Hun Demon Race.


    ��A million gods are just a cover. In fact, I��ve brought 70 millions!��


    ��Dear, you just said it was 60 million����


    ��


    After the Shan Hun Demon Race, came the Meng Huai Celestial Race.


    ��I��ve brought 80 millions!��


    ��Dear, it was only a million����


    ��


    Following by the Chang Cheng Celestial Race, the Zheng Race, the Pao Xiao Demon Race��


    One after another, the races came to visit. There were more than thirty of them that came.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan kept thew gifts and sent the messengers away. Finally, all of the sacrednds around had paid their visits. Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��Dear, who do you think wille first?��


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and a web of Karmic Lines have appeared in front of them. Heughed, ��No matter whoes first, none will be able to return alive!��


    The husband and wife smiled at one another and walked out from the King��s pce. They went to look at the million gods forging the treasures.


    There, the burning fires of the furnaces were soaring high up in the sky. In the midst of the furnaces were the doors and surrounding the doors were the million gods. Their shoulders were exposed to the mes and their hands were holding onto huge hammers that were ramming on the doors continuously.


    The doors were already in shapes and there were gods that were engraving the totem patterns on the doors.


    After a week, the eight doors were fully forged. Zhong Yue ordered them to be located at the four city gates and four city corners.


    Zhong Yue walked up to the City Gate of Vermillion Bird and with a thought, the door on the city gate was cast at its fullest power. The Metama Divine Rays and starlights in the star river billowed like water into the center of the door, causing it to glimmer.


    Then, he walked to the west corner of the city, activating the door there; then, he came to the City Gate of White Tiger, also activating the door. Soon enough, all eight doors were fully activated. The powers of the stars and the Metama Divine Rays were swirling into the eight doors.


    Zhong Yue walked into the door situated on the City Gate of Azure Dragon and reappeared in the City Gate of White Tiger just next second. He nods with a smile, ��Now, even a million gods can secure this majestic stronghold. The only question now is whether or not there would be any Imperial Emperors thates.��


    Yin Fanxuan chortled, ��What if there are?��


    ��If an Imperial Emperores, we��ll abandon the city and leave.�� Zhong Yueughed.


    This stronghold has no day and night, it was day all year long. Lights were shone across the city with intervals.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s thought was triggered and he looked at the Karmic Linesughingly, ��The Du Gu Demon Race is here! Huh, the Fei Yi Celestial Race is also here, there is also the Xiao Race, Zhu Huai Celestial Race, Zheng Race�� Seems like these guys are dying for a merit in war!��


    In the deep space, Fei Yi Celestial Race��s Yue Weifeng was smiling at an old man as he said, ��Grand ancestor, taking down the Heaven Suppressing Pce is a huge merit in this war! The Heaven Suppressing Pce is now in King Yi��smand but he has overestimated himself, bringing only a million gods with him. With this level of defense, our Fei Yi Celestial Race will be able to take down the Heaven Suppressing Pce in no time! However, betraying Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, this won��t end well for us����


    ��Nevermind that!�� Sovereign Ba, the grand ancestor to the Fei Yi Celestial Race grinned, ��Taking down the Heaven Suppressing Pce is huge merit to the incumbent Heavenly Monarch. As long as we have this merit in hand, Heavenly Monarch will reward us a hundred times more than what Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would! Furthermore, Heavenly Monarch will not allow Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to kill us, he will protect us for we are, meritorious subjects of his! My children, heed to mymand, im the Heaven Suppressing Pce for me!��


    The Fei Yi experts whistled and yelled, and rushed for the Heaven Suppressing Pce��s City Gate of ck Tortoise.


    The City Gate of ck Tortoise was long closed. Outside of the city gate was the star river, and when the Fei Yi experts were crossing it, countless were killed within. Their corpses washed to the sides and none were able to remain intact in one piece.


    Sovereign Ba abruptly showed his true form, a one-head, two-bodied snake. Its head gnawed on the city wall and its tails were outside of the star river. The Fei Yi experts climbed on his huge body and rushed for the City Gate of ck Tortoise. Their battle cries were loud and clear!


    On the other few gates, there were the other races that came attacking. In an instant, the Heaven Suppressing Pce was besieged and was in danger!


    It was at this moment, Zhong Yue stood on the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art] and rose higher and higher. In the split of a second, he shed his saber down at Sovereign Ba and the old Creator was beheaded and died!


    Immediately, the Fei Yi experts on his back falls into the star river and were also all dead.


    Zhong Yue strode forward, he stepped into the door and appeared on the City Gate of White Tiger in the next second. With a swing of his saber, the Zheng Race��s grand ancestor was killed and Zhong Yue disappeared again!


    He was traveling across the doors, swinging his sabers and beheading the invaders!


    ��King Yi!��


    A loud roar came into his ears as the Zhu Huai Demon Race��s grand ancestor reappeared in his true form��with the head of a cow and four horns on his head. His stalwart body was crawled with the Zhu Huai demon experts. As he crossed the star river, he has brought down his trident down right on Zhong Yue!


    Dang��


    The saber and trident shed, breaking the trident into pieces and falls to the ground.


    ��Imperial Emperor-level weapon! Innate treasure?�� The Zhu Huai Demon Race��s grand ancestor eximed in shock while a saber ray shed across his neck, decapitating his head before it falls into the star river.


    After a long time, the cries of war have finally ceased. Zhong Yue kept his saber back and the art beneath his feet dispersed. The one million gods were seen standing on the Stone Sentinel Maze.


    ��Stop and rest.�� Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��In the future, I will bring you all and raid the sacrednds around us!��

 Chapter 889 - Invade Like The Burning Flames

    <h4>Chapter 889: Invade Like The Burning mes</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Silence repleted the Heaven Suppressing Pce. The gods were looking all around in shock.


    There were more than thirty sacrednds around, inhabited by various celestial and demon races. There were sixteen that hade, some were enemies and some belonged to Xian Tian Pce. These races had alle under the lead of their grand ancestors.


    Yet, all of the enemies were cleared off in just a few hours; even the more powerful experts like Sovereign Ba and the other grand ancestors were killed without exception!


    The grand ancestors like Sovereign Ba were sovereigns to a race, the designation of their position in the race.


    For example, the sovereign of the Fei Yi Celestial Race wasn��t just leader to all Fei Yi in Zi Wei Gxy, but all of the universe, including the ancient universe, including the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    The same applied for the Human Sovereign.


    And now, sixteen of these sovereigns died in the Heaven Suppressing Pce at the hands of Zhong Yue!


    As a Heavenly Deitymanding only a million gods, Zhong Yue used the [Innate Celestial Demon Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Art] to bring himself up to the level of a Creator. Then, he proceeded to ughter the 16 sovereigns. Such merits and achievements, he could be said as the God of War!


    ��Invincible!��


    Suddenly, a god shouted, ��King Yi, invincible!��


    The million gods were agitated and raised their divine weapons high up and shouted together, ��King Yi, invincible! King Yi, invincible!��


    A million sounds together have resonated across the vast Heaven Suppressing Pce, stunning the hearts of those around.


    Winning the battle has injected strong confidence into the army, theirmander has brought them the belief of eternal victory. Only through battles like this can an army grow as a unit!


    One could say that Zhong Yue��s control over the Xian Tian Royal Guards had never been this high before. The Xian Tian Royal Guards now revered him as an unbeatable God of War. Even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian couldn��t shake his standing over the Xian Tian Royal Guards!


    ��Tidy up!�� Zhong Yue ordered, ��Tomorrow, we fight again!��


    The million gods quickly sat in the lotus positions and recovered themselves. Zhong Yue summoned the old god over and had him check the resources in the Heaven Suppressing pce. The old god reported, ��The jade liquids are enough to use for half a year, but the divine herbs and spiritual pellets can onlyst for three, at most, five battles. The divine materials are depleting as well. My king, you��ve forged the doors and furnaces over the months, they had used up the materials. King should report to the Imperial Emperor and ask for more resources. Or we will run out of food in three to six months time.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, rays shed across his eyes.


    The jade liquids, spiritual pellets, and divine herbs were war necessities, they couldn��t be left out behind. The resources Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had sent were already on its way, but to his estimation, it would take roughly more than six months to arrive.


    The downtime between battles was the hardest time they would have to endure.


    ��Other than that, the previous guards had brought the war equipment away with them. The warships, war chariots, war gs and banners, the godly pces, the divine weapons, and many other treasures. These treasures were of great use in wars, whether it be as an offensive attack or simply defending the stronghold.��


    The old god frowned, ��Without these items, I��m afraid when we encounter a big-scale war����


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    The warships were fast as lightning, the godly fortresses were hardly the best defenses, the war chariots could charge right into the enemy camps, the skydders could be used to climb the enemies�� walls, the godly pces and godly halls could be used as points for various purposes, the war gs and banners tomandrge group of armies and bestir the war spirits; each of them have their own uses in war and were incredibly important to win a war.


    But none of this was avable to his Xian Tian Royal Guards. They were as poor as beggars and when ced side by side with the regr armies, they were equipped like raggedy militias formed by randommoners.


    ��The art of war��invade like the burning mes. We don��t have food, but the sacrednds do! The warships, fortresses, war chariots, skydders, and godly pces�� the sacrednds have all of them!��


    A dayter, Zhong Yue abruptly stood up and shouted, ��Bring only the edibles and nothing else. Follow me as we trample the sacrednds around us!��


    The million gods stood up and yelled in agreement. They cleared up the granaries and left everything behind. Seeing this, the old god quickly said, ��My king, Imperial Emperor��s order for you is to safeguard the Heaven Suppressing Pce, do you need to leave the army behind to stand on guard?��


    ��No need for that!�� Zhong Yue said sternly, ��Saddle out!��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, ��What if the enemiese and im the Heaven Suppressing Pce?��


    ��Then we��ll simply take it back by force.�� Zhong Yue smiled and answered casually, ��Instead of staying on the defensive, a better option is to go full offensive! All those nearby poses no threat to our Xian Tian Royal Guards, it��s much easier for us to just take back the Heaven Suppressing Pce than trying to protect it all day long!��


    Yin Fanxuan sighed as her admiration of him grew.


    The million gods kept the three Heavens and the eight Astral Doors. They marched out from the city gate for the Fei Yi Celestial Race while Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan sat in the Kirin carriage.


    After ten days of traveling, they had finally arrived at the Fei Yi��s sacrednd.


    The Fei Yi Celestial Race had long received news of the loss of their forces as well as their grand ancestor. Along their way to the Fei Yi��s sacrednd, scouts and sentinels were closely looking at them, reporting every single move they made back to the race.


    The Xian Tian Royal Guards also noticed the scouts spying on them, but Zhong Yue ordered them to disregard the scouts and went straight for the sacrednd.


    When they arrived, Zhong Yue raised his hand and the whole army stopped, none of them moved even a single inch. Then, Chi Song gave a stern yell and the three Heavens rose into the air. They hovered above the Fei Yi Celestial Race��s sacrednd and shone a thousand times brighter than the suns.


    The Xian Tian Royal Guards were galvanized into actions, they stood into eight array formations.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were standing outside of the carriage, they looked toward the Fei Yi Celestial Race and saw a vignt race readied in a defensive stance.


    Their grand ancestor and the race sovereign, Sovereign Ba, may be dead, but the Fei Yi Celestial Race wasn��t left defenseless too. This was a race filled with experts, there were over a hundred Deity Emperors and even four Creators along with countless Deity Overlords and True Deities.


    The Fei Yi Celestial Race was now made into an unbreakable stronghold. The array formations were in ce, the cannons and archers filled the city walls and roofs, and the g banners were fluttering in the wind.


    In the city were warships powered by millions of gods hovering the air. They were allbat-ready, just waiting for a signal to be released to wars.


    ��Child Yi!�� A Fei Yi Creator breaths, casting out his Secr World, it was strong and powerful. He shouted, ��Child Yi, you dare to invade ournd? How presumptuous! With just only a million gods and you have the guts to challenge our Fei Yi Celestial race! Today, you havee alive but you will not return living still!��


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer, he raised his hand and swung Sovereign Ba��s decapitated head to the Fei Yi celestials. The huge snakehead destroyed a few mountains along its way before settling just right in front of the city gate.


    The Fei Yi experts were enraged and right away, there were a few Deity Emperors that lead hundreds of thousand gods out from the city gate. A team of them went to retrieve Sovereign Ba��s head while the others charged for the Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    Thye Xian Tian Royal Guards activated the eight array formations and shed with the Fei Yi celestials. The eight array formations, Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, Dui, all unleashed their powers and expanded a Secr World each!


    The array formations were quick to change, ughtering the Fei Yi experts within seconds.


    The cries of battle resounded their ears. In the face of these eight array formations, even Deity Emperors were trapped in it, no matter how hard they tried, they could never fight a way out from the eight ughtering arrays.


    Meanwhile, the three Heavens were hovering high in the air, surging their powers into the Stone Sentinel Maze, enhancing its power every second!


    ��Not good!�� The Creators in the sacrednd changed their faces drastically. The warships sailed out and the banners fluttered violently. The Deity Emperors and Deity Overlords swarmed out to rescue their trappedrades and even three of the four Creators had stepped into the battlefield, leaving only one behind to secure the sacrednd��s safety.


    The array formations were formed, various in kinds andrge in numbers. The three Creators also cast out their Secr Worlds, striking their boundless powers on the Stone Sentinel Maze. One of the Creators even had its attack aimed at the Kirin carriage.


    Yin Fanxuan gave a cold sneer and her hand quivered for a second. The three Heavens above the Kirin carriage suddenly burst into rays and deflected the Creator��s attack.


    The Kirin carriage burst its power out, glimmering with colorful rays. No matter how strong the Creator was, he couldn��t leave a single scratch on the carriage at all.


    On the carriage, Zhong Yue cast the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], the totem patterns were waltzing around him and connected themselves to the Stone Sentinel Maze. A loud sound of explosion repleted the battlefield coitant with the rise of a terrifying air. Zhong Yue��s prowess was raised all the way up to the level of a peak Deity Emperor!


    The million Xian Tian Royal Guards had also disappeared in the process, they��d be part of the array formation. Now, they won��t have to worry about getting killed by those like the Creators.


    In order to kill them now, the enemies would first have to break the array formation. Only when the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art] was shattered, they would suffer casualties!


    At the same time, the three Heavens were cascading light rays down onto him. The powers of the Heavens were injected into the [Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Art], providing him with an inexhaustible amount of arcane energy!


    The three Creators charged at him with their true forms, all of them wielding their unique skills and divine weapons.


    One of them had transformed his twin tails into twin whips. When the divine whipsshed out, purple lightning would form in the air with burning godly mes.


    Another Creator nurtured his venom fangs into twin sabers, cutting through the array formation and lunging for Zhong Yue!


    The third Creator cultivated his eyes into bright mirrors, wherever they shone, everything melted!


    Zhong Yue pulled out the Innate Divine Saber. This divine saber that was forged into the level of Imperial Emperor-level weapons by Fu Shang was incredibly strong. With the sh of a saber ray, the twin whips were shed into halves, the bright mirrors shattered, and the twin sabers were pulverized into granules!


    His saber strike was like the lights of suns and moons. Wherever it shed, Deity Emperors would cry in pain and terror, and fall from the sky; the warships were severed into halves and sent crashing to the ground; even the array formations were crushed away!


    The Innate Divine Saber was far too powerful. Even though Zhong Yue was boosted to the level of a peaked Deity Emperor, he still couldn��t fully unleash its power. But even so, the array formation he was standing on and the saber he was wielding was enough to make him invincible at the Creator level!


    As the saber ray ceased, the skies became painted red and the warships were reduced to debris. The Deity Emperors eventually lost their strength and fell from the sky like ragdolls.


    Even the three Creators were all injured as they struggled to hold their formation while fighting with Zhong Yue!


    Chi��


    The saber ray that elicited despair shed in their eyes again, and the next thing they knew, they were falling to the floor. They had never been this gravely wounded before, whether it be to their Yuan Shen or mortal body.


    Meanwhile, in the Fei Yi sacrednd, the only safe and sound Creator was in shock and terror. His eyes red wide in fear as he saw Zhong Yue raising the saber and bringing it down in a shing motion.


    Krong��


    The city gate and city wall was split into two halves!


    The Fei Yi Creator gave a loud shriek, turned, and fled from the scene. Zhong Yue flipped the Innate Divine Saber and like a mirror, shone the saber surface at the escaping Fei Yi Creator.


    The Fei Yi Creator��s deepest cultivation secrets, his ws and openings, the Dao he cultivated, his Yuan Shen and mortal body, everything was exposed to Zhong Yue.


    All of the Creator��s ws were shown clearly to Zhong Yue!


    The Innate Divine Saber has turned into a longbow and an arrow was shot out from the full drawn bow. It shot through the Fei Yi Creator��s mortal body and Yuan Shen, and brought him into the sun, nailed him on the sun��s core.


    The Fei Yi Celestial Race tumbled into chaos, the nsmen brought their families, friends, and their properties away in all directions. Zhong Yue expanded the array formation and ordered, ��All men, raid and plunder, invade and capture! Kill those who resist!��


    Bing Rong, Huo Rong, and the other Fuxi leaders lead the army and swarmed into the Fei Yi sacrednd. They scattered out all across and held the Fei Yi gods captives, suppressed those who resisted, and plundered their wealth!

 Chapter 890 - Fight War With War

    <h4>Chapter 890: Fight War With War</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The battle impaired the Fei Yi Celestial Race��s top powers. With the Creators and Deity Emperors now gravely injured, the rest of the Fei Yi experts were no more than powerlessmbs to the Xian Tian Royal Guards. Zhong Yue wasn��t even needed to step in anymore.


    Chi Song and the rest went around and taken the Fei Yi experts as captives. They were captured and immediately oppressed, although there were cases of heavy resistance, the Fei Yi Celestial Race had already lost.


    Even so, the resistance wasn��t easy to handle. There were Fei Yi experts that blood sacrificed themselves to connect to the Void World so they could bring their ancestors�� spirits down to help them. These spirits were enough to give trouble to the Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    Chi Song and the other leaders did their best to fight back against the descended Fei Yi spirits, and although they seeded in the endm the Xian Tian Royal Guards suffered some casualties. But this was the path and destiny of soldiers, one that every soldier had to walk. Only through blood can they grow into elites.


    Around the sacrednd were alsos inhabited by the Fei Yi Celestial Race. The gods there also had a certain level of power; thus, there were some sacrednd��s Fei Yi experts that led their men to escape.


    The Xian Tian Royal Guards ignored those who escaped and continued plundering the sacrednd. They swept through the vaults clean of everything of value.


    The Fei Yi Celestial Race was only a small n in the grand scheme of things. They only had two ordinary third-tier Heavens, formed long ago from the Six Paths Reincarnations of their fallen Imperial Emperor. These two Heavens were far from the three Heavens hovering above the Kirin carriage.


    After all, the Yinkang n was a monarch race. Yin Fanxuan��s dowry was even richer and valuable than the whole of Fei Yi Celestial Race.


    But this was still a sacrednd. There were many spiritual pellets and divine herbs, enough tost the Xian Tian Royal Guards for a thousand years. In addition to the divine materials they have plundered, and the jade liquid, the resource they had plundered were sufficient for the Xian Tian Royal Guards to see great improvements their prowess!


    The Kirin carriage strolled into the Fei Yi��s sacrednd while Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan sat peacefully within. The sounds of battle were ringing nonstop beside the carriage but with the protection fo the Kirin carriage, none of the skills and weapons were able toy on the carriage itself.


    ��Yinxuan, the 24 Secr Worlds of your jade flute is mystical, how did you cultivate them?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    This wife of his was absurdly strong. From when they have met, Zhong Yue was never a match for her. Her strongest forte was the jade flute, there were 24 wind holes on the flute and each represented a Secr World. It was truly powerful.


    During when Zhong Yue fought with her in the carriage, she has cast out the jade flute and unleashed the powers from the 24 Secr Worlds. He couldn��t have fought against the 24 Secr Worlds and was defeated quickly after.


    The Secr Worlds were disy of powers to the level of the Creator, only the Creators could cultivate them. But Yin Fanxuan was just a Heavenly Deity and yet was able to cultivate 24 Secr Worlds on her flute, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but marvel at her talent.


    Yin Fanxuan chortled, ��These 24 worlds aren��t the real Secr Worlds. Husband, look.��


    She cast out the jade flute and ced it on Zhong Yue��s hand. Zhong Yue examined it carefully and submerged his psyche into it. Immediately, he could see the 24 Secr Worlds in the jade flute. They weren��t real Secr Worlds but 24 little worlds that were captured and forged into the jade flute by Yin Fanxuan. With the assistance of the Dao she cultivated, these 24 little worlds were made as though they were the real Secr Worlds.


    Zhong Yue praised at it. Yin Fanxuan��s work was incredibly marvelous. Secr Worlds weren��t real worlds, they were the manifestations of the Creator��s Daos. This was why Secr Worlds granted the cultivator an incredible boost in power.


    Whereas in the real world, there were many things that weren��t the manifestations of Daos. Thus, its power was weaker than that of real Secr Worlds.


    Even though Yin Fanxuan wasn��t able to manifest the real Secr Worlds, she had captured 24 little worlds and used her natural affinity to Daos to inject the Dao into those 24 little worlds. This was exactly why her jade flute possessed such otherworldly powers.


    These 24 little worlds were different from one another. There was a water world filled with the Water Dao; a fire world of the Fire Dao; the earth worlds of the Earth Dao; the world of Star Dao, Wind Dao, Gold Dao, and many more others.


    Each of the 24 worlds represented a different Dao, it was truly a rare sight to behold.


    ��The Heavenly River was the ce that the paragons once tried to open a new universe. There were often treasures that could be found in the river. These 24 world pearls were found by me from the Heavenly River and I��ve forged them into the jade flute.�� Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��Our Heaven Suppressing Pce was also a ce where the ancient presence tried to open up a new universe. There might be treasures like these somewhere around here too.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Seems like the Heaven Suppressing Pce is also a good ce, far more valuable than the sacrednd. Yinxuan, although the world pearls are natural-born treasures, your understandings of the Creator level are exceptional too. I am also quite proficient in this, why don��t we exchange our knowledge?��


    Yin Fanxuan was overjoyed, ��Dear, I��ve always admired the Creator-level abstrusities that are included in your Stone Sentinel Maze. It��s of course better if we can exchange our knowledge.��


    Then, the husband and wife proceeded to share their understandings, discussing the Creator-level��s abstrusities while battles were raging on outside of the carriage.


    Chi Song wasmanding the eight units, ordering them to scatter around the sacrednd suppressing the resisting Fei Yi experts and breaking into the vaults to plunder treasures.


    Unbeknownst to the two, a month had shed by and the battles have finally ceased. The Xian Tian Royal Guards raided the whole Fei Yi sacrednd, each of them was emanating a deeply ferocious and courageous air.


    Zhong Yue walked out of the carriage and summoned the army. The Xian Tian Royal Guards have taken control over a hundred warships that were still in good condition and were not one of those that crashed and destroyed in the war.


    The warships were filled with the treasures and resources they had plundered. Other than that, there were also the war items like the war gs and banners, the war drums, the godly pces, godly halls, and many more. The only shame was that there weren��t any war chariots.


    There were also a million Fei Yi captives, including over ten Deity Emperors and four Creators.


    These Deity Emperors and Creators were gravely injured by Zhong Yue in the battles, but they weren��t killed just yet. The grave wounds they have sustained left them powerless on the ground, not being able to escape until the Xian Tian Royal Guards have held them captives.


    Chi Song and the others stepped forth, they presented the captives and said, ��Master, what shall we do with the captives?��


    ��Tame them as mounts. These Deity Emperors and Creators, force them back to their true forms.�� Zhong Yue said.


    Then, he imparted Feng Xiaozhong��s technique to control the other races to them. He said, ��Teach the others this, tame and control the captives as your mounts. You have ten days to recover and prepare. Also, nurture the warships, war gs and banners, and the rest. After ten days, march for the Zheng Race��s sacrednd.��


    Chi Song quickly said, ��These Deity Emperors and Creators are beyond our capabilities. They might even turn back and harm us, why don��t we just kill them����


    ��Keep them, I have other ns.�� Zhong Yue ordered, ��When you��ve all recovered, assist me in refining them. Oh, and, bring along the Fei Yi��s two Heavens.��


    Chi Song nodded and said, ��The spoils of war are arranged and ready to be received by master. I��ve already picked out the bests of the bests specially for master and mistress.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Spare that. All spoils of war will be taken as the army��s resources.��


    The leaders immediately cheered.


    After ten days, Zhong Yue summoned the Xian Tian Royal Guards and they marched for the Zheng Race. And just two months after they raided the Zheng Race��s sacrednd, they have continued marching for the Meng Huai Celestial Race.


    During this time, Mu Suge was leading an army along with the war resources and arrived at the Heaven Suppressing Pce. To his shock, he found the Heaven Suppressing Pce long ago conquered by the Shan Hun Demon Race.


    Mu Suge was shocked and in rage, he fought for the Heaven Suppressing Pce but was terribly defeated by the Shan Hun Demon Race, he left behind many bodies that day.


    ��Third Child Mu!�� A Creator stood on the city wall andughed happily, ��This majestic stronghold now belongs to our Shan Hun Demon Race! To be frank, we��ve already bowed to His Majesty Heavenly Monarch. Soon, His Majesty will send regr armies to seize this stronghold. By then, I��ll have you trampled to death!��


    ��What is wrong with Mister Yi!�� Mu Suge was in great anger, he quickly took out the totem pir and contacted his father. He said, ��Father, this is no good! I don��t know what Mister Yi had done, we��ve lost the Heaven Suppressing Pce!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was greatly shocked, he quickly said, ��Don��t try to im the Heaven Suppressing Pce yet, I will arrive in a few days time. We will reim our lost stronghold! Men, bring King Zi Guang to me! Quickly!��


    King Zi Guang hurried to the pce and saw a gloomy Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. After Imperial Emperor Xian Tian exined the situation to King Zi Guang, he startled and asked, ��Where is Mister Yi now?��


    ��No news of him.��


    Just as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian answered, there was a guard that came rushing into the pce and knelt, he reported, ��Imperial Emperor, 16 race sovereigns had ambushed the Heaven Suppressing Pce, they were all beheaded by Mister Yi!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was shocked again, he eximed, ��When was this? Why did I only hear it now?��


    The guard quickly replied, ��A year ago. I��ve been hiding behind the stars near Heaven Suppressing Pce. When it happened, I didn��t waste a single second toe back and report it.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was puzzled, he murmured, ��Why is he just there and there would 16 sacrednds that besieged the Heaven Suppressing Pce?��


    King Zi Guangughed in reply, ��This is a trap, he intentionally appeared to be easy targets to them and lured the enemies to attack him. Imperial Emperor, the races around Heaven Suppressing Pce all go wherever the winds blow. Mister Yi��sck of men surely would��ve tempted them to take the bait. With them able to im the Heaven Suppressing Pce, they would be instantly be valued highly by the lords they serve. But it��s truly out of my expectation that Mister Yi could behead 16 Creator race sovereigns. Imperial Emperor, be at ease. Your subject here estimates that the Heaven Suppressing Pce will not be lost. It will still return to his hands.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed out of extreme anger, ��It��s lost already!��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��A few days is all it needs to reveal the final answer. My thought is that he is intending to fight war with war, invade like burning mes, and strengthen himself through plundering the resources of others.��


    Two months passed by and a guard came rushing in report, ��Mister Yi has attacked the Fei Yi Celestial Race. Enved a million and raided the whole sacrednd!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian eximed again, ��The Fei Yi Celestial Race is one of the races under my forces, why did he raid it?��


    ��The Fei Yi Celestial Race must be one of the 16 traitors.�� King Zi Guang said, ��Imperial Emperor, please calm down.��


    Then, another news came soon, ��Reporting to the Imperial Emperor, Mister Yi has raided the Zheng Race, enved a million and captured the Zheng Creator!��


    ��Reporting to the Imperial Emperor, Mister Yi has raided the Meng Huai Celestial Race, the Meng Huai Heavens are robbed by him!��


    ��Reporting to the Imperial Emperor, Mister Yi has raided����


    ��


    The news came in one after another. For every two to three months, there would be words of Zhong Yue raiding the races�� sacrednds reported to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Even King Zi Guang couldn��t have calm himself now, he mumbled, ��Strange, he has raided 15 races, were all those we attacked the Heaven Suppressing Pce belonging to Imperial Emperor��s forces?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smirked in anger, ��Damn these brats, they dare to betray me? How presumptuous!��


    King Zi Guang also sneered coldly, ��Traitor Yi is the only traitor! He must��ve been framing these races for betraying Imperial Emperor! Imperial Emperor, you should order Traitor Yi to return now and sentence him for his sins!��


    ��Mister Yi has raided the Chang Cheng Celestial Race!��


    ��Mister Yi has raided the Pao Xiao Celestial Race!��


    ��Mister Yi ambushed by the Ju Fu Celestial Race. He killed Ju Fu and the other Creators, the enemy��s four sacrednds were raided!��


    ��


    As the news continued to flow in, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and King Zi Guang were left dumbfounded. The opened the star map and saw the Chang Cheng, Ju Fu, Pao Xiao, and the others were all not belonging to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forces.


    In just a few years time, all of the races around Heaven Suppressing Pce were raided.


    Then, Mu Suge reported, ��Father, Mister Yi has returned and reimed the Heaven Suppressing Pce. The Shan Hun Demon Race is killed! He now has 30 million armies with him!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian praised, ��No wonder he says he needs full power outside of Xian Tian Pce. If I��ve ordered him to return earlier, he would��ve never been able to do this. Zi Guang, thankfully I didn��t listen to you, else, he would��ve stomped his leg and cursed you again.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��If Mister Yi can serve Imperial Emperor, I will surely not stop him and leave him be. However, if he is intentionally framing the innocents so he could plunder them, then he is being excessive. Furthermore, the Shan Hun Demon Race had been iming the Heaven Suppressing Pce for so long, the Heaven Court��s army will soon be arriving. With 30 million untrained armies, it will be very hard for him to defend the Heaven Court��s elites. Thus, I still plead Imperial Emperor to personally head over to the Heaven Suppressing Pce, one to stop the Heaven Court, and the other to stem his wild behavior.��

 Chapter 891 - A Complete Turn

    <h4>Chapter 891: A Complete Turn</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was quick. He brought King Zi Guang along with him and arrived at the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture in just ten days. The average Deity Emperors would take at least a year to reach.


    When the two arrived outside of the majestic stronghold, they looked up and found the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture now taking a one-eighty change for the better.


    There was a gargantuan twin-tailed snake coiling around the wall towers with dark metal bored through its Yuan Shen and mortal body, the changes of his prowess were shackled away.


    Then, there were ck apes holding on canes standing guard beside the city gates. Their sharp fangs protruded out of their mouths, making their faces looked even more ferocious than it normally would.


    There was also a huge creature with the face of a man, teeth of a tiger, and eyes grown on below its armpits. It was a Pao Xiao Creator who was beaten back into its true form, crawling on the ground with its four limbs down to the floor. It was tied to the other city gates.


    There were thousands of gods pulling a twin-headed godly bird who appeared to also be a Creator, but one from the Man Man Celestial Race. There were metal chains that shackled its Yuan Shen and mortal body, stopping it from unleashing its full power. The godly bird was still struggling, it shrieked sharply and shuddered the gods around to the ground.


    All of a sudden, a Deity Overlord cast the metal chains and like snakes, the metal chains coiled tightly around the Man Man Creator, inflicting immense pain while leaving no room for it to struggle.


    ��Throw him into the star river, let him be awakened from his absurd dream!�� The Deity Overlord shouted loudly.


    Then, the thousands of gods have thrown the Man Man Creator down into the star river outside of the city. The riverposed of countless stars has crashed on the Creator��s body, perforating his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    It was only sometimeter that the gods retracted the metal chains and pulled back the perforated Man Man Creator. The godly bird��s mortal body has recovered, he morphed into a tens of thousand miles wide bird and quietly squat beside the city gate guarding it.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and King Zi Guang were dumbfounded with their mouths agape. This was just a small corner of the whole Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, there were still over fifty Creators that were taken captive, shackled of their mortal bodies and Yuan Shens.


    Around the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, there were 28 sacrednds. These sacrednds were raided by Zhong Yue, the Creators of the sacrednds were either killed, escaped, and the rest taken captives.


    King Zi Guang counted the heads and found that there were a total of 56 Creators.


    These Creators were all tamed, pulled by the gods and ordered to enter the star river to search for treasures within. These Creators were shuttling in the star river, getting suppressed by the star river into a shabby state but didn��t dare to resist.


    ��If these Creators are to riot and resist���� King Zi Guang��s eyelids thumped and he murmured, ��His one million gods aren��t even enough to fill the Creators�� stomach! More so, there are so many Deity Emperors in addition to the tens of million war ves! He is ying with fire!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was also terrified, but when he saw the metal chains shackling on the Creators were linked to the star river, he heaved a breath of relief and said smiling, ��These Creators had their mortal body and Yuan Shen shackled, if they dared to resist, they would be dragged into the star river and killed in it. Zi Guang, you are over-worrying things.��


    King Zi Guang shook his head, he looked into the city and saw mes burning up high the sky. There were over 30 millions of ves that were forging all kinds of divine weapons. The furnaces were burning high, painting the majestic stronghold in a warm glow. He said, ��He has lost over a 100,000 of his men, there are only around 800,000 left. How can he suppress 30 million ves with only 800,000? He is too aggressive.��


    They didn��t enter the stronghold but only stood outside and watch quietly. There were doors, towers, buildings, pces, and, halls across the stronghold that were continuously attracting the star lights and Metama Divine Rays down into them, then surging the energies into the divine weapons.


    Zhong Yue��s and Mu Suge��s armies were moving in and out from the doors, appearing from one end to the other. These were the Astral Doors, their energies supplied by the star river��s power.


    Not only that, but they also saw 36 Heavens hovering up above like 36 bright pearls!


    Only three of these 36 Heavens were granted by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, the rest 33 Heavens were all plundered from the sacrednds around!


    These 36 Heavens alone were incredible treasures, be it when it��s used to forge weapons or act as weapons, they were of great use!


    And this was what Zhong Yue was doing now, he used the 36 Heavens as an energy source to forge the weapons. The Heavens�� powers billowed as the forging divine weapons was underway.


    ��King Yi��s power is too little, if he had more, the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold would be entirely secured.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked into the stronghold and smiled, ��Now that the Heaven Court��s armies are around the corner, I am afraid that he is not able to defend the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold. If he was given a thousand years time, he would surrely be able to forge the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold into an unbreakable point of defense!��


    It was then that the city gate suddenly opened wide. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and King Zi Guang were puzzled for a moment until they saw a huge flying toward them. There were wild humans that held the suns above them, circumnavigating around the as they headed for the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    ��The ancient universe��s human barbarians!�� King Zi Guang eximed in shock.


    The was none other than the Star Torrent Fortress. After seven years of time, it has finally reached the Zi Wei Gxy and arrived at the Heaven Suppressing Pce from the ancient universe!


    For the Heaven Suppressing Pce��s city gate to open widely, Zhong Yue would��ve clearly known of the Star Torrent Fortress��s arrival. That��s why he has opened the gate to wee them.


    ��The Star Torrent Fortress seemed to have just experienced a hard-fought battle!�� King Zi Guang looked carefully and his heart shuddered. He has figured it out and praised, ��I see, I see! Imperial Emperor, the Star Torrent Fortress human barbarians have ambushed the Heaven Court��s armies! Now, the Heaven Court��s forces must��ve been shattered!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian squinted his eyes and looked further. Surely enough, there were many Heaven Court��s war captives held within the Star Torrent Fortress, they numbered about a million and were suppressed by the humans. The nters orbiting the Star Torrent Fortress were also seen sustaining different levels of destructions. Clearly, the wild humans had just shed with a strong force and fought hard in the battles!


    ��Zi Guang, can the Creators now riot and im the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold?�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tian asked in a slow tone.


    King Zi Guang shook as he praised, ��With the human barbarians of the Star Torrent Fortress, the 30 million ves will never be able to twist their fate anymore. They will be gathered together into an army of celestials and demons by Mister Yi. The Heaven Suppressing Pce will be unbreakable!��


    He hesitated, and said, ��Imperial Emperor, you should recall the third prince.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was puzzled, heughed, ��He wanted me to send someone to supervise him, and so I sent Suge. Then now you are telling me to pull Suge back? Have you changed your mind? Do you think King Yi will not betray me anymore?��


    King Zi Guang replied, ��Before, Mister Yi��s forces are little, only a million; now, he has more than 30 million in his hands. His Highness will not be able to stand on par with his power. If he revolts, His Highness will be a hostage to Imperial Emperor. Thus, I plead Imperial Emperor to recall His Highness.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��I see. Zi Guang, you sure are overthinking things now. If King Yi tries to threaten me with my third son, then he will not be the Mister Yi I have valued so much before. Suge will stay, he will be able to learn from King Yi.��


    Immediately, King Zi Guang��s scalp tingled.


    What Imperial Emperor Xian Tian really meant was that even if Mu Suge was taken hostage by Zhong Yue, he wouldn��t care anyway. Third Prince Mu��s life would not be able to affect him at all.


    The reason he has left Mu Suge here was to monitor Zhong Yue��s movements.


    ��King Zi, let��s return. The Heaven Suppressing Pce does not require our attention anymore.�� Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed and left. He said casually, ��Just like he said, he is really able to even assist Xian Tian Pce��s two sides. King Yi is a real godly man!��


    King Zi Guang looked at the Heaven Suppressing Pce and praised in his hear too. Then, his eyes fell onto two statues raised in the Star Torrent Fortress��the Fuxi and Nuwa. He shook and returned to Xian Tian Pce with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, he thought, If Mister Yi is really a loyal subject to His Majesty, Imperial Emperor��s quest will be much easier than we can all expect. But shame, I can��t seem to shake this ominous feeling in my heart��


    In the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, Zhong Yue weed the Star Torrent Fortress and smiled, ��Everyone, I��ve made you tireding all this way.��


    The humans of the Star Torrent Fortress had always been courageous. While they were on their way, they bumped into the Heaven Court��s armies sent to take control of the Heaven Suppressing Pce.


    The Star Torrent Fortress humans have quietlyunched an ambush on the Heaven Court��s armies and ughtered the unprepared soldiers, taken captives of over a million gods.


    And this was all just within Zhong Yue��s n. He had calcted the Heaven Suppressing Pce imed by the sacrednds, and the Heaven Court��s armies sent to control the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Thus, he ordered the Star Torrent Fortress to hasten their speed so that they could intercept the Heaven Court��s forces andunch an ambush. With this, the Heaven Suppressing Pce��s safety would never be shaken anymore!


    As the Star Torrent Fortress experts have joined them, Zhong Yue immediately distributed the over 30 million gods amongst the human gods. Some of the war captives were taken as mounts, some ves, and some soldiers.


    With the human experts, the Heaven Suppressing Pce would be safe and secured. The captivated gods would not be able to pose any threats to them, let alone rioting. Zhong Yue could finally be rxed.


    Fu Li had returned the 700 thousand Tiger Jiao Calvaries back to Mu Suge. Zhong Yue also allocated over a million captives to Mu Suge. As such, Mu Suge would have 2.6 million gods under hismand. This immediately elevated the strength of his force to a new level.


    However, whenpared to the Xian Tian Royal Guards and humans, he was still just as insignificant as before.


    Initially, the 56 Creators were still trying their luck escaping or even seizing the Heaven Suppressing Pce, but when they saw the experts from the human raceing in, including some of the strong and powerful Creators, they have all ceased their thoughts ever since.


    Zhong Yue had arranged the Star Torrent Fortress to remain in the stronghold. The 300 million humans were resting in the stronghold. When the human race��s leader, Fu Qizhi and the other elders saw the rich resources in the stronghold, they all couldn��t help but praise as they walked out of the Star Torrent Fortress.


    ��It has been 80,000 years since our ancestors fled from Zi Wei. I never thought we would one day return to Zi Wei.�� Fu Qizhu was tearing and he knelt to the ground. He kissed the soil and murmured, ��When will the daye when we humans can straighten our backs and raise our heads high again? When will it be that we can recover the glory of our ancestors?��


    The other human elders were looking afar. There, the 8,000 Fuxis were ordering the ves to forge the powerful divine weapons. They were shocked and couldn��t believe their eyes.


    ��8,000 Fuxis, is the Fuxi n resurfacing from the shadows?�� Fu Qizhi stood up, he led the other human elders and leaders, and bowed at Zhong Yue. He said solemnly, ��We greet our master!��


    ��We greet our master!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily and helped them, he said, ��A hundred thousand years ago, we were one. Why the formality? Get up, quickly get up!��

 Chapter 892 - Prehistoric Dark Era

    <h4>Chapter 892: Prehistoric Dark Era</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With the many Star Torrent Fortress�� new forces joining Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, Zhong Yue��s speed increased rapidly; with the new forces and the original 30 million men all throwing themselves into construction, Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold was changing every day at every moment.


    In order to make Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold indestructible, Zhong Yue spent a great deal of efforts on the warships, fortresses, courts, pces, banners, war drums, bows, spears, and other military equipment. All of them were redesigned by him and passed to Chi Song and the others to be produced.


    With more than 3 million men hammering at the many Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, refining them with their own totem patterns, the scene invoked a feeling of awe.


    And there were also other men that Zhong Yue separated from the rest; these were the 8 million strongest men that were tasked with operating the eight scrolls while 60 Creators, Deity and Demonic Overlords gathered around as they channeled the power of the 28 Heavens into the eight scrolls.


    With that, eight array formations became increasingly stronger as time passed, there were signs of Secr Worlds emerging within, it was only a matter of time before it turned into a Creator level item!


    Meanwhile, there were another 2 million men were dispatched to monitor the four Creators beside the City Gates of Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger. The Creators were forced to dive into star river, salvaging any items they could, especially those precious items like the micro-universes.


    The Heavenly River was where a new universe was attempted to be opened; it was where Yin Fanxuan salvaged 24 micro-universes and crafted them into 24 Secr Worlds on her jade flute. Whereas the star river beneath Heaven Suppressing Pce was also left behind by an attempt to open the Impossible World, it would definitely contain something no weaker than the Heavenly River.


    However, after numerous attempts, the Creators found nothing and instead, ended up with countless injuries.


    ��My lord! We��ve found something!��


    One day, when Zhong Yue and YIn Fanxuan were exchanging ideas on cultivation, ruckus emerged on the outside. They both immediately headed out from the King��s pce, only to find countless gods setting aside their tasks and looked towards the East Gate of Azure Dragon.


    From the gate, a massive Hua Yu Celestial Race��s Creator was climbing towards the city walls from the Heavenly River with all his strength; despite his massive body, strong ws, he was still struggling to drag the item he salvaged from the river to the ground.


    His front ws mowed deep into the ground in front of him and the chains that were around his upper body stretched all the way into the river, tied onto some unknown items.


    Whatever the chains were tied to was just too heavy; instead of dragging it out from the river, the Hua Yu Creator was being dragged back into the river.


    Upon seeing this, a Creator who was on the side hurled his chains towards Hua Yu Creator��s chains, entangling them together and aiding Hua Yu Creator in dragging the item out.


    But in the end, the weight of this unknown item proved to be out of their capabilities.


    ��Creators, follow me!��


    Zhong Yue shouted before he entered the Star Gates and warped towards the Azure Dragon Gate while behind him were light shes as Fu Li, Mu Suge and the other Creators followed quickly, all grabbing onto the chains and pulling them.


    Zhong Yue, however, did not act as he was still a Heavenly Deity, whose strength was still far behind these Creators.


    Even more Creators arrived, and they all grabbed onto the chains, dragging them with force. Ripples started forming before turning into rogue waves, sshing everywhere and forming waves and waves of alluring star clouds.


    The massive waves struck the city walls, trembling the walls and the scene was not for the faint-hearted; ever since Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold was built, it had never been breached and never trembled even once. But now, it was trembling under the powerful impacting from the waves! Just what was that thing in the river!


    ��Heed my call, all Deity Emperors, step forth and help them!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and the many Deity Emperors charged towards the chains and finally, with theirbined strength, the thing in the river finally loosen up and was slowly dragged out from the river. As more chains emerged from the water, the waves turned even stronger and left a considerable amount of damage on the city walls.


    Outside of Azure Dragon Gate were even more starry clouds that ascended into the air, erged and turned into bright stars and suns.


    As time passed, the many Creators and Deity Emperors slowly lost their resistance to the waves but they prevailed; the chains emerged from the water gradually and after a moment, the chains broke without a sign and a gigantic object jumped out from the river, crushing the Azure Dragon Gate!


    Everyone halted their movements and looked towards the Azure Dragon Gate only to see water flowing down from the massive object and turning into suns that flew into the air as soon as they touched the ground.


    After quite some time, once everything had settled down, the massive object revealed itself, albeit only half.


    It was an ancient and dpidated warship that remained submerged in the water for countless years. Chains locked onto the bow and most of it was rusted. There was even arge hole on its body.


    And this damaged ship was the item dragged out afterbining the power of 60 Creators and a few hundred Deity Emperors.


    ��Dragon bones, dragon bones!��


    Suddenly, a Creator shouted in surprise as he pointed towards the hole in the ship, where a part of the warship��s keel was revealed.


    In order to build a massive warship, dragon bone��s were needed as it was bridge that supported the entire ship, connecting the ship��s front and back together. Without them, most of the ship would be easily crushed by the bigger tides.


    The ��dragon bone��s were the keels, usually made of divine woods and ced in a way exactly like the dragon��s ribs.


    This time, as Zhong Yue raided the sacred grounds around him, he got his hands onto an endless number of warships. Among these ships, the ��dragon bones�� were in fact, made of real dragon bones!


    The ��dragon bone�� of this ancient massive warship was also made of real dragon bones, from the True Dragons themselves!


    Through the hole, they could see a massive ��dragon bone�� that supported the entire warship!


    Apart from that, they could even sense innate Qi flowing out from the hole!


    ��An innate god��s dragon bones? Could this be the bones of an innate Leizhe god?�� shouted a Creator with a trembling voice.


    Zhong Yue frowned; the Leizhe Ancient God was the first dragon god ever born into this world but he was still alive, hence, the bones here were definitely not his. Besides, with the Leizhe Ancient God being the ancestor of both human and Fuxi Celestial Race, what came out from this Zheng Creator��s mouth was especially grating on Zhong Yue��s ears.


    ��Prehistoric divine item!��


    The old god rushed towards the scene and said trembling, ��This is definitely something that can be traced all the way back to the prehistoric dark era!��


    The prehistoric era this old god spoke was a lost era long before the Fire Order Era. Real civilization only began when Great Sui created the Fire Order Era. He unified the universe. He spread civilization to every corner within the universe, creating a calendar called Great Mountain Fu Wood Sr Calendar and amonnguage. All of these were all built on the Fusang Tree within the ancient universe��s Jin Wu n.


    Before the Fire Order Era, the universe was mired in a dark age thatcked any semnce of society. This resulted in an era whose history was not recorded �� the prehistoric era.


    And this ship was probably something from the prehistoric era.


    ��It��s a monarch ship!��


    Fu Qizhi murmured, ��It definitely is����


    ��Monarch ship?��


    A thought appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind, Something left behind by that existence that developed this ce and the Heaven Suppressing Pce?


    ��No, it��s not!��


    Mu Suge shook and rebutted, ��It does not have the monarch aura in it. A real monarch level item has the monarch aura that can be easily detected.��


    ��Third Prince Mu, if this isn��t a monarch ship, why do we need so many people to drag it out from the river still?�� asked a puzzled Fu Li.


    Mu Suge on the other hand, was also confused and he replied, ��This I have no idea of at all. Monarch level items all possessed a mighty aura that suppressesed even the Heavens. Monarchs are beings that rule the entire universe. Their weapons also have their very own domineering aura! In certain cases, monarch level items would even give birth to their very own spirit and once strong enough, these weapons would give off a feeling sentience. This ship here, however, may be strong but it��s not at that level.��


    Zhong Yue nodded silently upon hearing this. What Mu Suge said was very reasonable; Zhong Yue had seen monarch level items with his own eyes, such as Shao Hao Bell, the Fumin Sword, and the Hao Yi Zither. All of these items possessed a uniquely powerful aura. The Shao Hao Bell even gave birth to its own spirit that came in the form of a chubby boy and Hao Yi Zither��s spirit was a little girl with braids.


    Unlike the Shao Hao Bell and Hao Yi Zither, the Fu Min Sword was shattered, preventing it from taking that final stage of evolution. In addition to the Fuxi Celestial Race��s annihtion, leaving no one to worship it, it became impossible for the Fumin Sword to give birth to its own spirit.


    If this ship was a monarch level ship, then there would be monarch level presence or spirit in it, however, from the looks of it, it possessed neither of these.


    However, to require so many Creators and Deity Emperors to work together just to drag it out from the water, it made no sense if this ship was not monarch level.


    ��Brat Yue, there is no such thing as monarch in the prehistoric era.��


    Then came Xin Huo��s voice suddenly, ��The monarch level is set up after Great Sui created civilization, it was a level set after the non-innate beings started cultivating. The prehistoric era, in other words, was the era of innate gods. I once heard Great Sui said that their levels werepletely foreign to the non-innate bings.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he murmured, ��You mean����


    ��That existence that created this ship is not a Heavenly Monarch but he possessed the power of one.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��The totem patterns carved onto this ship may contain some secrets tracing all the way back to the prehistoric era!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately shouted, ��This is an Imperial Emperor level divine warship, good enough to be my vessel! Men, move this ship to my pce!��


    ��Smart!��


    Xin Huo praised, ��If you announced it as monarch level item, you will attract unwanted attention. Even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will ask for the ship.��


    With all their strength, the Creators and Overlords dragged the ship into the gates and they werepletely worn before they reached halfway to the pce.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue had no other emotions apart from shock, What kind of ship is this? And that innate dragon bone, could it be rted to Lei Zhe Ancient God?

 Chapter 893 - Prehistoric Great Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 893: Prehistoric Great Discovery</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After spending a few days, the many Creators and Deity Emperors finally managed to drag the ship all the way to the King��s pce before they all scattered back to Azure Dragon Gate. The castle walls around Azure Dragon Gate were crushed by this ship when it was salvaged, hence, they had to repair the damage with the star sand in the river.


    Apart from that, the Deity Emperors, Creators and even Imperial Emperors had to shower their blood onto thepound, carving their totem patterns onto the walls, creating totem talismans and formations before linking the Dao totem patterns with those from the other walls in order to have the newly built walls be strong enough to withstand the star waves.


    If not, they wouldn��t even be able to withstand the impact of the waves, let alone an invasion.


    Everyone threw themselves to their own tasks again while Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan boarded the ancient warship. Zhong Yue ced his palm onto this ship, an ancient artifact traced all the way back to the prehistoric era, one that had been around for a very long time. As he touched the ship, all he felt was cold metal but he failed to identify the metal used to build this ship.


    He also had no clue as to what kind of power blew a hole in this ship, but there was one thing that he was certain of, and it was that the power that opened up a hole on this ship was something extraordinary!


    All over the ship��s surface were all sorts of alluring totem patterns, which werepletely different from everything he knew, making them incredibly mysterious.


    Zhong Yue tried to decipher the totem patterns but he did not gain anything as the Dao techniques and arts used onto this ship werepletely counter to everything that the Sui Sovereign created, denying the possibility of understanding the prehistoric techniques and arts through the current totem pattern system!


    ��A foreign system!��


    Zhong Yue widened his eyes in shock and he looked at these patterns incredulously.


    This was something he had nevere across before!


    The cultivation system he was familiar with was one created by the Sui Sovereign, the totem cultivation system was made by Great Sui and everything was set after Great Sui creatednguage, words, and calendar!


    The divine words themselves were all totem patterns. By learning these divine words, one would be able to visualize and cultivate; the divinenguage contained the wonders of heaven and earth and the calendar, Great Mountain Fu Wood Sr Calendar, was there to record how the universe and Dao functioned.


    With that trinity, the Sui Sovereign was able to unite the wild universe, where everyone adopted the samepleted cultivation system from that point on!


    After that, everything created, the techniques and arts, including Fuxi��s creation on the Six Paths, Hou Tu��s creation of the Reincarnations, they were all just new elements that were added to this system.


    Within this system, techniques and arts were all derived from totem patterns, and so was the Dao.


    Whatever Zhong Yue had learned and created, were also new additions to this system.


    Things might have been improving and changing at every moment but they were still within the system.


    Even after the Sui Sovereign��s time, the innate gods were also cultivating with this system continued to implement their own insights into it, evolving it to its current state.


    And that was why Great Sui had achieved something no other Heavenly Monarchs could, making him unrivaled as a Heavenly Monarch since the title��s inception.


    However, everything on this wrecked ship didn��t seem to belong under the system that Great Sui created; it was apletely foreign cultivation system that was eliminated, a method of cultivation that died out over time. It was probably eliminated for being too hard to cultivate whilepeting with the current cultivation system; to the prenate beings, from the levels of Qi Practitioners all the way to the monarch level; they were all traceable and they could advance into the next level step by step.


    And as for the natural-born innate gods, they too, could cultivate this system, granting them a chance to catch a glimpse of the Imperial Emperor stage, or even the level of Dao God that was above all non-innate beings!


    ��But this does not mean that the current cultivation system is stronger than the one in the prehistoric era. The prehistoric cultivation system definitely shines bright in its way except that it was not aspetitive as the one right now.��


    Zhong Yue thought and said, ��The only problem here now is how toprehend the wonders and secrets hidden in these patterns����


    Yin Fanxuan was also clueless; though she was an Innate Saint Spirit Body with high affinity to the Daos, she had been learning under the totem cultivation system all her life. It was difficult for her to think beyond its confines.


    After flying around the ship, they remembered the various patterns on the ship and boarded the ship again, only to be met with even more strange-looking patterns and zero gain.


    Aspared to totem patterns, these patterns were much simpler; their alignments were unique but lessplicated, which was very different from totem patterns where even the simplest techniques contained more than 10 types of totem patterns;plicated techniques in the monarch level had billions!


    The patterns on the ship, on the other hand, were very simple but it was because of its wonder and strange simplicity that gave them the most trouble to understand.


    Zhong Yue then activated his divine third eye, examining these patterns, only to notice that no other and detailed information on these patterns.


    But he did not stop there. From his eyes, the sun and moon emerged and again, he continued deciphering the wonders in these patterns only to be greeted by failure in his attempts once again.


    Zhong Yue then took out the innate divine saber that had returned to Imperial Emperor level; it could now decipher almost everything, even the techniques, arts, body and Yuan Shen of an Imperial Emperor.


    He turned his saber around and reflected the patterns�� alignments but strangely, nothing appeared on the saber��s body.


    Without any clue, even if Zhong Yue possessed absurdly powerful calction capability, he couldn��t do anything at all.


    Strange, really strange�� Maybe, I can ask Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong��


    His eyes flickered, With his intelligence, perhaps he could unveil the secrets in these patterns.


    ��Darling, this ship is not in its full form!��


    Yin Fanxuan suddenly noticed something and she quickly called for Zhong Yue, pointed to some patterns on the ship��s body, ��Take a look at these!��


    Zhong Yue immediately walked forward and examined the patterns that were linked in a shape of a wing and he murmured, ��This ship has wings!��


    ��And it��s not just a pair!��


    The now shocked Zhong Yue looked around and countless wing-shaped patterns appeared before his eyes!


    There were about a thousand pairs of wing-shaped patterns and they were carved onto the ship like paddles!


    Without even thinking, Zhong Yue could already imagine how the ship looked with its wings all spread out when it was activated!


    What a strange maneuvering way��


    Zhong Yue tried channeled his energy into the ship right away, but the ship just wouldn��t absorb his energy!


    Yin Fanxuan gave it a try as well but ended up with the same result.


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and he activated his Innate Yi Dao, printing it onto one of the wing-shaped patterns. Then, the ship seemed to turn alive and as the wing pped, it sliced the dimension into countless pieces!


    When it stretched out, the wing revealed its few thousand mile-wide wingspans, and with another p, they had already flown past a sacred mountain in Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold.


    And right before their eyes, the mountain was shattered into dust by the vibration created by the ship��s momentum!


    The sacred mountains around here were constantly prayed at for god knows how many years, bestowed with immense sturdiness but before this wing, the mountain did not evenst for a second!


    And this ancient ship was nting under the immense power delivered by the wing; this ship that required at least 60 Creators and hundreds of gods to be moved was being lifted by the wing!


    Zhong Yue retracted his Innate Yi Dao and the nting ship immediately fell back to its original position. With a few ps, the wing stretched back and turned back into patterns.


    Innate Yi Dao is working? Then how about the other innate Dao?


    Zhong Yue immediately put his thoughts into action. First, he channeled the Innate Celestial and Demon Dao into the wing-shaped patterns and after nothing happened, he tried the Yin and Yang and the Lightning Dao, and nothing happened still.


    Yin Fanxuan tested as well but she just can��t activate the patterns.


    How did the Innate Yi Dao activate the ship��s wings? Is it because of some sort of traits within Innate Yi Dao that waspatible with these prehistoric patterns?


    Zhong Yue��s curiosity burnt brightly; with the Innate Yi Dao able to activate the ship��s wings, Zhong Yue might just be able to learn more about the secrets within these prehistoric patterns!


    However, he did not start his study right away. They entered the interior of the ship to take a look at the dragon��s skeleton, which belonged to an innate celestial dragon. Even after his death, his skeleton still emitted a terrifying innate god��s presence.


    When they stood before this innate dragon��s skeleton, the two young Heavenly Deities felt like they were extremely tiny like an ant!


    Zhong Yue looked at this dragon skeleton in awe and all in a sudden, he noticed something, which caused him to exim, ��There are no patterns on his skeleton!��


    Yin Fanxuan who also noticed this was also confused for every god would try to mark their bones with Dao to further enhance their strength.


    And it was the same for this ship that was filled with the mysterious patterns. On the body of an innate god Zhong Yue once saw at Feng Xiaozhong��s, there were also no innate totem patterns. Hence, it was almost impossible for this innate celestial dragon to have no patterns on his bone at all!


    But whaty before them was precisely that!


    And this revtion had entirely gone against what they learned and knew!


    ��Dao bone!��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan shouted at the same time, ��This skeleton is an innate Dao bone!��


    The two looked at each other with a pounding heart.


    Innate Dao bone did not require the Dao��s brandings for they were the Dao themselves!


    Hence, this innate Dao bone did not have any Dao patterns as it was formed from Dao.


    And that was what all gods, including the innate gods died for!


    Born as a weapon, Dao, and art, such was the perfect innate Dao bone!


    And now, such a wonderful thing in this world was forged into the keel of this ship!


    The skeleton felt alive and seemingly managed to detect the Lei Zhe bloodline flowing in Zhong Yue��s body; as lights glowed on the surface of the skeleton, the innate Leizhe bloodline contained within the Fuxi bloodline coursing within his body boiled and the bloodline heritage of Leizhe waspletely activated!


    This bloodline connection�� This is a Leizhe Celestial Race��s dragon��s skeleton! It definitely isn��t Leizhe Ancient God��s�� I need Senior Martial Brother Feng!��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t suppress the excitement in his bloodline and he looked at this innate Dao bone that was entirely formed of Dao as he thought, I have to get him here! Right, Bi and An too! They are also of the Lei Zhe bloodline!��

 Chapter 894 - The Rumbling Heavenly Thunders

    <h4>Chapter 894: The Rumbling Heavenly Thunders</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In a sacred mountain within Zi Wei Imperial Star, the eyes of a middle-aged man in white robes lit up. He said, ��Dao bone? Are you talking about the naturally Dao condensed Dao bone that has no totem patterns? And prehistoric patterns that also has no totem patterns?��


    Zhong Yue��s incarnations around Feng Xiaozhong nodded and said in unison, ��I can��t understand any of it, please aid me, senior martial brother!��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes lit up even brighter, ��Interesting! Even if you don��te looking for my help, I wille to you! I will never forgive myself if I miss such wonderful secrets!��


    The sacred mountain trembled suddenly. It detached from the ground, spun quickly and with each spin, it shrank and finally, vanished without leaving a sign behind.


    Meanwhile, on 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, Zhong Yue��s other body, Gu Yue, mowed down countless cities and intruded Hell in each Six Paths Worlds, setting the prisoners free and unleashing uncountable amount of monsters from their cages.


    Suddenly, Gu Yue turned around and rushed towards the Wei Shen Six Paths World and entered its Hell in search of Bi and An.


    After meeting up, the brothers flinched upon hearing the news brought by Gu Yue about the prehistoric patterns and after exchanging nces, they quickly departed towards Starry Star Paths.


    ��Cousin Fuxi, we��ve contacted our father, he will be there before us to meet you in the Heaven Suppressing Pce!��


    In Heaven Suppressing Pce, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan continued searching around in the ship that still contained unsolved mysteries; each and every single they made were all magnificent; though it was not fit to be described as changing history, these discoveries now gave them a clue of the prehistoric era!


    ��It��ll take Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong at least 2 years to reach here, the father of Bi and An should be much quicker, but he��ll also need at least half a year.��


    After numerous failed attempts to obtain any information, they both got out from the cabin and stood on the deck. Zhong Yue was still trying to activate the wing-shaped patterns on the ship in an attempt to find something through how they operate.


    Weng��


    The ship vibrated slightly and a wing slowly stretched out and pped slowly; Zhong Yue closed his eyes and started to sense the operation of the patterns through his Innate Yi Dao.


    With these patterns being unable to be deciphered through what they learned, Zhong Yue could only try to understand them in the most primitive way.


    He then noticed some amazing changes in his Innate Yi Dao when it was within the wing; the changes were on the roots, which twisted the Innate Yi Dao��s Dao element into a type of innate divine wings!


    The Dao within this type of wing was the Space Dao that waspletely different from Innate Yi Dao��s roots!


    Zhong Yue��s Innate Yi Dao was born from the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and it contained the Innate Dao of Celestial, Demon, Yin, Yang, and Lightning, but not the Space Dao.


    And while he had cultivated [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], he did not manage to cultivate the Space and Time Dao.


    Now, however, his Innate Yi Dao had entered the unique pattern and turned into the wings of an innate god, wings that were formed by Space Dao, which bestowed them with unrivaled speed!


    Besides, this type of Space Dao waspletely different from the Space Dao recorded in [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]; it had no totem patterns, making it extremely difficult to be understood.


    Hence, Zhong Yue did not have the slightest clue as to why the Innate Yi Dao was behaving like this.


    His Innate Yi Dao originally was extremely flexible; Zhong Yue initially wanted to use the power of Six Dao to alter the Dao elements so that Innate Yi Dao could turn into various Dao. However, the Daos that the Innate Yi Dao could transform into were only those Daos he had cultivated, thus, he was unable to transform the Innate Yi Dao into the other Daos he has never cultivated before.


    Yet now, he actually transformed his Innate Yi Dao into Space Dao through the wing-shaped patterns and that was very strange.


    Again and again, Zhong Yue continued activating this wing in attempts to understand the wonders in it but he gained only a little.


    ��If we could acquire the prehistoric cultivation system, would it be a great impact to the current system?�� asked Yin Fanxuan all in a sudden.


    Zhong Yue retracted his Innate Yi Dao and shook, ��No, to the prehistoric cultivation system, the one that altered everything was the current totem pattern cultivation system. After all, the prehistoric one was too hard to cultivate!��


    He felt powerless right now for with that powerful calction technique of his, he couldn��t even understand anything, thus, the prehistoric cultivation system was reced for a reason.


    ��Brat Yue, I remember now!��


    Xin Huo said suddenly and in a very serious manner, ��Innate godlynguage! It��s the innate godlynguage!��


    ��Innate godlynguage?��


    Zhong Yue was entirely puzzled and Xin Huo continued, ��That��s right! The prehistoric era was ruled by innate gods and the postnate beings did not possess the ability to speak at that time. Only the innate gods had theirnguage and it was called the innate godlynguage! Thisnguage is one that could not be learned by any postnate beings. Everything was spoken in thisnguage resonated with the heaven and earth��s Dao! In order to learn thisnguage, the postnate beings would have to reverse the innate. Do you still remember that little brat, Feng Wuji?��


    Zhong Yue nodded; Feng Wuji��s [Skills of Diction] was the innate godlynguage but how did he manage to learn the innate godlynguage while being a prenate being?


    Could it be that he managed to reverse the innate and cultivated the innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen?


    Impossible!


    Besides, what does the innate godlynguage have to do with this wrecked ancient ship?


    ��You can also speak the innate godlynguage. After achieving innate Yuan Shen and body, you have met the requirements to learn the innate godlynguage.��


    Xin Huo added, ��Innate godlynguage was the onlynguage back in the prehistoric era so everything within the prehistoric cultivation system is definitely rted to innate godlynguage. After all, the innate gods needednguage to help them pass down their knowledge! If you acquire the innate godlynguage, you will definitely unveil the mysteries in this huge ship!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind cleared up right away and he immediately urged, ��Xin Huo, quick! Teach me!��


    ��Ughhh, about this����


    Xin Huo felt difficult and he exined, ��I know little about it, and I don��t think it��s suitable for me to teach you. Great Sui did not teach me the innate godlynguage for what he overturned was a world ruled by the innate gods. Everything I know about innate godlynguage was through the many inheritors who learned it before you, hence, my knowledge is unfit to be taught to someone. Besides, a very huge drawback in the innate godlynguage is that in the same word, different people will have different understandings of it, hence, a different tone and a different level of power.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned upon hearing Xin Huo��s exnation as he was not prepared for this, Different tone for the same word? No wonder thisnguage is notmon and is hard to pass down!


    And he finally understood what Xin Huo meant after Xin Huo taught Zhong Yue what he knew; the innate godlynguage really has a huge drawback because this was a Daonguage that defined what the innate gods understood about the Daos.


    Thenguage Xin Huo taught to Zhong Yue were all individual words, even if there were a fewbined words, there were not more than five words but the meaning contained within was far beyond Zhong Yue��sprehension!


    Every word in the innate Dao voice were all the innate gods�� interpretation towards Dao!


    And this resulted in a situation where there were differences between their understandings towards the same Dao.


    Anguage where a word possessed endless interpretations, how could anguage like that possibly survive throughout the ages?


    There were many that studied the Daonguage among the many Xin Huo inheritors, for example, the word ��Tian��, the inheritors all understood it differently, which created different changes. In the end, it was basically a whole new thing for every inheritor.


    Xin Huo did not teach Zhong Yue much about the innate godlynguage, and what he taught Zhong Yue were 326 words, all rted to the heaven, earth, sun, moon, universe, Yin and Yang, stars, mountains, oceans, life, death, and seals��


    Each word represented a concept of the Dao, the innate gods�� interpretation of Dao towards the universe that included endless knowledge.


    What Xin Huo taught was the understanding of the many inheritors before Zhong Yue; with their different capabilities inprehending thenguage, they all had different levels of knowledge but none of them managed to fully understood it.


    In other words, perhaps even the Dao God himself didn��t fully understand thenguage!


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes and carefully went through thenguage; each time he went through it, he would try to pronounce the words and with each word pronounced, arge amount of information would swarm him, bestowing him with different feelings, filling his mind with ancient messages!


    These messages felt like they were hidden within the ancient time and dimension and only when theter generations spoke of thenguage, the ancient gods would pass what they wanted theter generations know, teaching them their heritages.


    Zhong Yue then taught everything he learnt from Xin Huo to Yin Fanxuan and said, ��Fanxuan, you are the Innate Saint Spirit Body, learn it and help me.��


    ��These words����


    After going through the information, Yin Fanxuan couldn��t help but to exim, ��What are they?��


    ��The innate godlynguage.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��It is most probably rted to the patterns on this ship. Your affinity towards Daos will be of great help to me.:


    The husband and wife immediately sat down and started mastering thenguage; their souls and spirits merged with each other, their Yuan Shen linked and their mind resonated together, both bing each other��s other half. The innate godlynguage was not something that could be discussed with words, hence, they linked their minds so that they both could share everything they learned.


    And Yin Fanxuan lived up to her vaunted talent. As an Innate Saint Spirit Body, her efficiency was much better than Zhong Yue��s and with her help, Zhong Yue��s efficiency increased quickly as well.


    About five monthster, the duo had reached their limits and after one final push, their Yuan Shen split apart and the extremely intimate and close linking between them disappeared.


    Yin Fanxuan blushed and said softly, ��If you want to take it to the next level, I could����


    Zhong Yue however, stood up and said in excitement, ��Lei����


    From his mouth came the innate godlynguage and as he spoke, Yin Fanxuan bit her lips, ring at Zhong Yue in anger and embarrassment.


    On the other hand, as soon as the Lei word was spoken, the weather changed, lightning and thunder appeared from nowhere and the calm weather suddenly became extremely thunderous and lightning cracked the skies apart.


    Those were the innate divine lightning and wherever they struck, the dimension would be torn apart!


    This Daonguage was extraordinary and its pronunciation was also strangely unique; the Lei word��s pronunciation was very long and obscure. If it were another person, that person would never have understood what Zhong Yue had just said.


    The entire Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold��s gods were all shaken by the sudden change in the weather. They all stopped their tasks and looked at the skies in shock and confusion but that did not stop Zhong Yue from uttering the word. Before he was done pronouncing the word, the innate lightning was already all over the skies and in the blink of an eye, lightning appeared everywhere; from a few hundred miles radius, the lightning spread even further like a gue!


    At the same time, another loud humming came from the outer heavens and the pronunciation of the word hummed was also extraordinary, suggesting it was also a type of innate godlynguage that was beyond the ordinaries�� understandings!


    As soon as the humming was heard, the weather changed again and the heaven and earth��s Dao triggered abnormal phenomenal!


    ��Mo Sa Duo, Sa Pu Duo, Yi Ha Sa Pu Duo����


    The humming felt like it was reading some kind of scripture and it sounded in various tones and were never-ending.


    Zhong Yue was in shock and when he looked towards the outer heavens, his confusion was cleared, Lei Zhe n��s dragon god, the father of Bi and An had arrived!

 Chapter 895 - The Prehistoric Era’s Second Grand Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Prehistoric Era��s Second Grand Ancestor</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    He stopped chanting the Lei sound and the thunder and lightning in the skies dispersed right away; in the outer heaven, the voice gradually faded and everything returned to normal.


    Zhong Yue walked out of the Astral Door, appearing at the walls of the Vermilion Bird Gate. Getting down and opening the gate, he saw a man whose face was covered in red cloth as he walked on the star river toward the city.


    Star river had always been very dangerous that even Creators refused to travel on it without proper measures. But right now, this man in red robes walked on the river as if he were walking on ground.


    Before the city gate, Zhong Yue bowed and greeted respectfully, ��Uncle����


    The red-robed man raised his hand, signaled Zhong Yue to drop the formalities and gradually said, ��Na Mo Sa Mo Re Fo Do����


    As he spoke, abnormal phenomena emerged again. But this time, everything was much less vigorous and Zhong Yue widened his eyes at the words that the man uttered.


    He did not understand a single wording out from the man��s mouth so all he could do was exin himself, ��Uncle, I know only about 300 words in the innate godlynguage, I��m afraid I am not capable ofmunicating with you in the Daonguage.��


    The red-robed man let out a cough after hearing this and this time, he switched to themon divinenguage created by the Great Sui, ��There is no need for such formality, Fuxi. I know little about Daonguage as well but I talked to you in Daonguage simply because you weremunicating with the Daonguage just now. If you continue replying smoothly in the Daonguage, I wouldn��t even be able to understand much.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes upon hearing this and the man blinked back, causing them to burst outughing as well.


    ��Don��t worry, they can see me but they won��t be able to hear us. I��ve heard from Bi and An that you��ve discovered something from the prehistoric era, the dragon bones of an innate dragon god, the innate Dao bones? I rushed here right away but given my sensitive position now, I can��t reveal my true self to meet with you. Please pardon my rudeness, Fuxi.��


    ��My position might be quite extraordinary but I too, do not wish to be involved too much with your affairs. If it weren��t because of the significance of the innate Dao bones, I wouldn��t be willing toe here as well. Are you sure the Dao bones you found belonged to an innate dragon god?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Yes, it��s a dragon��s bone and Dao bones at the same time. However, I couldn��t identify its origin so I requested help from uncle. By the way, I still don��t know your name, uncle. If I may have the honor?��


    Underneath the red hood was a man with a dragon��s head, ��Ie from the Leizhe Celestial Race, my name is Chuo Long. I live in monarch Han Shan. I have nine sons with Bi and An being the fourth son and Suan Ni being the fifth. I suppose you��ve met each other.��


    ��Indeed, this way please, uncle!�� replied Zhong Yue with a smile.


    ��Do you mind not calling me uncle please, with you being the only male in your n, you are the leader of Fuxi Celestial Race. You must not lower your position, hence, you and I will address each other as equals. In this universe, only the founder of a n or race or innate gods are above us. There are almost none that canpete with you in terms of position, even I had taken a little advantage on your position by addressing you as one from the same level as me.��


    Chuo Long followed Zhong Yue into the King��s Pce and after catching a glimpse of the massive ancient ship from afar, he couldn��t help but exim, ��The prehistoric gods are really impressive. Younger cousin from Fuxi Celestial Race, you are really lucky to have found this ship.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue was a little frustrated; he called Bi and An and Suan Ni cousins while their father, Chuo Long insisted on addressing him as someone with equal seniority.


    ��It was thanks to my dear wife that I remembered to salvage things from the river.��


    He introduced Yin Fanxuan, ��My wife��s from Yinkang n that lives in the Heavenly River.��


    ��I see, it��s a pleasure to meet you, the Pearl of Heavenly River, I too, have heard of your name.��


    Chuo Long greeted Yin Fanxuan and after reaching his pocket for a bright pearl, he said, ��This is my gift for you, please ept it.��


    Within this bright dragon pearl contained a stream of divine dragon��s Qi. It was a very powerful precious item created by Chuo Long using innate Dao, which bestowed the item with enormous power, making it an Imperial Emperor level divine weapon!


    Yin Fanxuan waspletely caught off guard by this and she hesitated right away.


    Chuo Long on the other hand,ughed and said, ��As the wife of the Fuxi��s leader, you are equal to the queen of the world, it��spletely eptable and normal for you to ept this gift.��


    Hearing Chuo Long��s revtion about Zhong Yue��s identity, Yin Fanxuan was dumbfounded even though she already had an idea about Zhong Yue��s identity long ago. She thought, Marrying him is equivalent to tying myself onto his side��


    She looked towards Zhong Yue, to which the young man nodded, telling her that it was fine for her to ept this gift. With that, she epted the gift and thanked Chuo Long.


    The trio walked towards the ancient ship after that and Chuo Long examined the patterns on the ship closely. After quite some time, he frowned and said, ��Could these be patterns from the prehistoric era?��


    Zhong Yue replied happily, ��To be able to identify their origin, you must have some knowledge on these patterns, I assume. You definitely can help me solve the mystery!��


    Chuo Long denied Zhong Yue��s hope however. He bitterly smiled and said, ��You��ve overestimated my capabilities. I may be an innate god but I am different from the innate celestial dragon that was born in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm. I am just a celestial dragon born from worship. I am innately weaker than the Ancient Lei Zhe God. When I was born into this world, it was already the Fire Order Era and I never had the chance to see the prehistoric era with my own eyes.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Then does elder brother have any research on the prehistoric cultivation system?��


    ��I did some research on it but I did not dwell onto this topic since it was too difficult.��


    Chuo Long smiled and replied, ��The reason Great Sui became the Heavenly Monarch, monarch of the heaven was because of his contribution in creating the Daos of totem patterns, recing the prehistoric cultivation system and spreading civilization throughout the universe. He lit up the dull universe with color and life. The cultivation system he created was much easierpared to the prehistoric one. The prehistoric innate ancient gods�� cultivation system is a relic of the ancient past. There is no point in cultivating it even if you do somehow recover them. My advice is to not waste your effort in this field.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��What I want is to find out the lost wonders of the prehistoric era. Perhaps, I might be able to merge the prehistoric cultivation system with the current one to potentially create a new system. My enemies are too strong. That have already developed countermeasures to all of the Fuxi��s techniques and arts, this is the only path I have left.��


    ��I see.��


    Chuo Long was clueless as well, ��I know little about the prehistoric era, only with help from the Leizhe Ancient God or Huaxu Ancient God will we possibly have a chance to uncover the secrets hidden within this ancient ship. However, the ancient gods are untraceable, making it very difficult to find them.��


    Hearing Chuo Long��s words, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel disappointed. He then proceeded to invite Chuo Long to enter the interior and Chuo Long looked at the Dao bone puzzledly. After examining it for quite a moment, Chuo Long shook, ��This is a real Dao bone! Strange, this is something no ordinary man can possess. This Dao bone here can activate the Leizhe bloodline, which suggests that it might belong to a Leizhe Celestial Race��s dragon, one that is birthed by heaven and earth instead of worship. But then again, I��ve never heard of any Leizhe Celestial Dragon that died in a war ����


    Zhong Yue said, ��The Ancient Lei Zhe God is still alive and I��ve seen his younger image projection in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm so this dragon bone is definitely not his!��


    ��The Ancient Lei Zhe God is of course alive. He merely shed his previous body and entered that world after evolving into a Dao God. This bone is not his for sure.��


    Chuo Long kept quiet for a while as he continued examining this bone but the confusion within him deepened as time passed. He murmured, ��Could there be another innate sacred ground that can give birth to another Leizhe Dragon God in this world? Why have I never heard of it�� Wait!��


    Chuo Long flinched and after exhaling a deep breath, he said, ��This should be the second ancestor��s bone.��


    ��Second ancestor?�� Zhong Yue was confused.


    ��The first ever innate dragon god birthed by the innate Lei Zhe sacred ground is called Lei Zhe. He was born by heaven and earth, but after his birth, the remaining heaven and earth Dao that did not fade away turned into the second ancestor, which is also called Shi Long.��


    Chuo Long exined, ��Innate sacred ground will usually give birth to twin innate gods. The Lei Zhe sacred ground is one and the Hua Xu��s is also another example. The first ancient god from Huaxu Celestial Race is called Hua Xu and the second is Hou Tu. In the prehistoric era, the celestials and demons fought each other ferociously and wars erupted frequently. The prehistoric era is also where Shi Long lost his life and after his death, his bone must have been made into this ship��s keel by an ancient god.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and after a while, he proposed, ��The bone is the ancestor��s remains, I think it��s best for you to bury it properly.��


    Chuo Long, however, rejected, ��It must be destined that Shi Long��s Dao bone emerged in this era. His bone emerged, and you are the chosen one, so you should keep it. Once you seeded in your mission in the future, you can give him a proper funeral.��


    He frowned and sighed, ��The Fuxi Celestial Race was annihted and just this alone will be more than enough to make you make you work extremely hard for your entire life. You will have to go through a lot of challenges and now, with this����


    ��With what?�� asked the curious Zhong Yue.


    ��With the affairs traced all the way back into the prehistoric era.��


    Chuo Long answered, ��With Shi Long��s bone made into this ship��s keel and you obtaining this ship possession, his vengeance will now be your cross to bear.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk and he eximed, ��You surely can��t be talking about the fight between innate ancient celestial gods and innate ancient demon gods!��


    Chuo Long was reluctant to continue this discussion and shifted topics, ��But it barely affects you since you have already shouldered so many things on your shoulders. Meanwhile, I will stay here to do some studies on Shi Long��s Dao bone because it is also a very important item to me. I will study it and remove the impurities in my innate bones and if I learn something, I will teach you what I learned if I happen to make any discoveries.��


    Zhong Yue frowned and Chuo Long continued, ��There should be quite a number of ancient innate gods and demon gods that survived up until now from the prehistoric era. You have a lot to shoulder but don��t be too worried, I will teach you everything I know about the innate godlynguage.��


    Chuo Long��s psyche wavered and taught everything he knew about the innate godlynguage to Zhong Yue and he said, ��Whatever I learned from Shi Long��s bone will be taught to you as well. Without you, Shi Long��s Dao bone wouldn��t appear so by teaching everything I learned from the bone to you, our debt will be cleared. In the future, just don��t drag me into your war.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and thanked Chuo Long for his help; to have an innate god help him in his studies, the efficiency will definitely be higherpared to him and Yin Fanxuan mindlessly trying to learn anything.


    Chuo Long nodded back and with a raise of his hand, he sealed the dimension around. He turned into the innate dragon��s body and his eyes were sharp as he continued examining this innate Dao bone.


    Aspared to Zhong Yue, Chuo Long��s understanding on such a Dao bone were much stronger and only innate gods could be able to learn the wonders.


    Zhong Yue then taught the innate godlynguage to Yin Fanxuan and the two sat not far away from the Dao bone as they both tried to learn the innate godlynguage together.


    ��There is a Yu word here!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and he immediately transmitted his words to Yin Fanxuan, ��Yu word is the Space Dao. If we can master this wordpletely, we might be able to obtain the wonders in the innate wing patterns on this ship and even activate the ship!��

 Chapter 896 - Revival

    <h4>Chapter 896: Revival</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Yu word within the innate godlynguage was the exact definition of the Space Dao and the wing patterns on the ship was also Space Dao that was carved onto the ship by the prehistoric innate gods.


    Zhong Yue felt that if they understood the meaning of this word entirely, they might be able to activate the wonders in the ship��s wings.


    The husband and wife pair resonated their souls and started studying the innate godlynguage. Among the two, Yin Fanxuan was strongest in understanding and Zhong Yue was strongest in calcting, with theirbined power, their efficiency increased dramatically.


    The innate godlynguage taught by Chuo Long had many repeated areas with the one Xin Huo taught, all together, there were about 700 words but even so, there were still quite a number of differences between them.


    Such anguage was also difficult even to the current innate gods as only a few among the innate gods that were born in the Fire Order Era had mastered suchnguage.


    The innate godlynguage was too difficult and everyone had a different understanding towards thisnguage; to entirely understand innate godlynguage was almost impossible. It was equivalent to mastering 700 types of Dao!


    And what the duo was doing right now was just learning what those before them mastered.


    Even so, it took the husband and wife about a year to master the wonders in these words and they could only barelymunicate in innate godlynguage. As they spoke in it, they would trigger abnormal phenomena and resonate with the countless Dao, which was almost as powerful as the [Skills of Diction]!


    But this was not really the [Skills of Diction]. Feng Wuji��s [Skills of Diction] was most probably derived from some of the most powerful words in the innate godlynguage, and these words were the fastest to be pronounced and so it took a very short time to release powerful bursts of power; aspared to Feng Wuji��s, the innate godlynguage Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan learned needed a considerably longer time to be spoken and they were still nowhere close to utilizing the innate godlynguage to form an attack.


    Hence, in order to properly master the [Skills of Diction], they needed the specific techniques and arts.


    Throughout time, Chuo Long glued himself to the Dao bones, lingering around it everyday as he tried his best to study the wonders contained within the bones; Shi Long had already reached a level where he no longer required any totem patterns to condense the innate Dao; his entire body was made of pure Dao and this level was far beyond Chuo Long��s and was what he very much desired.


    And given Chuo Long��s level that was much stronger than Zhong Yue��s, it granted him the ability to understand the wonders within the Dao bones whereas Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan failed to do so.


    The innate dragon god flinched and the flesh on his body disappeared without a sign, leaving only a dragon skeleton. Along with Shi Long��s skeleton, the two skeletons aligned on the ground, both looking differently.


    Unlike Shi Long��s, Chuo Long��s skeleton was not made of pure Dao; on his bones surface were countlessplicated totem patterns and these patterns were continuously glimmering.


    Among these totem patterns, some were already there ever since his birth and some were carved onto his bones by himself after he mastered the wonders of Dao to enhance his power.


    Now, it was almost impossible for him to further improve his strength. After all, as an innate god that was born through worship, the living beings�� worship also limited his achievements. And now, after seeing Shi Long��s Dao bones, Chuo Long finally found a new way to improve himself.


    Then, from time to time, Chuo Long��s skeleton would tremble and with each tremble, the many innate totem patterns on his bones shattered and vanished after turning into light; the impurities in his bones fell and his bones became purer and crystal clear.


    But in order topletely evolve into the Dao bones, he still needed a very long time.


    However, uponplete evolution, Chuo Long would receive a hike in his power!


    The cultivation of innate gods had never been easy, every little improvement was already very impressive and rare. Hence, the appearance of Shi Long��s Dao bones was an opportunity that must not be missed.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan left Chuo Long alone with the Dao bones and they both headed towards the ship��s deck, giving each other a nce and opening their mouths at the same time.


    The innate godlynguage sounded from their throats and the pitch was very strange but unique; the ancient Dao voices seemingly resonated with the heaven and earth��s Dao, trembling the dimension vigorously.


    What Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan spoke was the word ��Yu�� and it was entirely different from the same word in the divinenguage. This word they spoke of was entirely different Dao voices and it resonated with the Space Dao as if there were two ancient gods that tried to control the dimension.


    Zhong Yue then unsheathed his innate divine saber, which disintegrated into Imperial Emperor level Innate Yi Dao before merging with the ancient warship. Right away, wings stretched out from the ship��s body and with slow yet powerful ps, the wings carried the ship into the air.


    Upon merging with the ship, his Innate Yi Dao had transformed into Space Dao and as the two continued speaking innate godlynguage, Zhong Yue started to feel a very special connection with the ancient prehistoric era��s ancient god that controlled dimensions!


    And as one who had his soul connected to Yin Fanxuan��s, what Zhong Yue felt was also what Yin Fanxuan felt.


    The wings of this ancient god that controlled dimension were made of Space Dao, and as the two continued speaking the innate godlynguage, the patterns on the wings became even clearer as all sorts of information entered their minds!


    The wonders of the wings in the ship entered their mind and right away, they both felt like they had grown thousand wings, mastered the dimension and possessed the strength to fly into every corner in this universe!


    The innate godlynguage came out from their mouth slowly became even moreplicated and the wings with a wingspan of few thousand miles pped, shattering the dimension and had the ship floated above Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold.


    At that very moment, the many gods within Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold felt their heart stopped beating for a second as if the ruler of dimension returned to life but then again, they also felt that the ruler woke up from his slumber and trembled the massive and grand Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold vigorously!


    ��Something is happening!�� shouted an old god suddenly with a trembling tone.


    As a veteran, he was sure and knew what was going to happen after he was stationed in Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold for a very long time.


    The star river trembled and towering waves appeared again, except that this time, the star clouds formed from the river water were abnormally bright and together, they lit up the skies.


    And slowly, the waves became even taller than the city walls, overwhelming the city hall as if the entire Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold was surrounded by a tsunami!


    The many gods looked at this scene mindlessly and even peak Creators like Fu Li, Mu Suge, and the others felt that they were going to die anytime soon under the massive waves.


    ��Protect the Star Torrent Fortress!��


    Fu Qizhi shouted hurriedly and the humans started operating like a machine, protecting the fortress among them!


    ��There is no need to be nervous!��


    The old god shouted, ��This is just an abnormal situation, a projection of the prehistoric era. It will not harm us!��


    As he spoke, the many stars illuminated bright divine rays, twisting the dimension around the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold. The lighting out from the river was so condensed that they were about to liquefy!


    In the endless divine light, the gods guarding this massive fortress all saw massive yet almighty existences walking out of the deepest part of the divine lights, all of them emanating an divine aura.


    They were so great that even the Creators felt like themselves were all nothing but just an ant that had to look up to these existences.


    As the great existences passed by them, they even felt numbness in their body as these great existences walked through them like light that pierced through them. Obviously, these were just illusions.


    ��They are the Deity Kings of the prehistoric era!�� shouted the old god.


    These Deity Kings from the prehistoric era were all absurdly powerful, each and every one of them was innate gods that possessed strength beyond imagination.


    On the ancient warship. Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s heart thumped and when they looked downwards, all they saw were extremely serious expressions on these Deity Kings that all had perfect bodies bestowed to them since birth by the heaven and earth; their soul and spirit were in perfect sync with their body and they were so perfect that no one could find even a single w in them!


    The scene was so shocking that even Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan forgot to chant the innate godlynguage. But at the same time, the divine light emitted by the star river faded slowly and along with the light, the Deity Kings that walked out from the light were also vanishing.


    ��Fanxuan, don��t stop!�� said Zhong Yue hurriedly upon seeing this.


    The two continued chanting the innate godlynguage and as the unique Dao voice sounded out again, the lights lingering around the star river lit up brightly again and the Deity Kings from the prehistoric era slowly turned real.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s vision caught something and he looked at one of the Deity Kings with intense shock; it was Goddess Shen Hou, or more precisely, it was Goddess Hou Tu!


    At that time, Goddess Hou Tu had yet to shed away her previous body and she was one of the many Deity Kings.


    ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    Then came rumbling Dao voices from these Deity Kings, all chanting the mysterious innate godlynguage at the same time and theirbined voices rumbled the surrounding and shook everyone��s mind and soul!


    This Dao voice was not something Zhong Yue had learned so he knew nothing about what they were chanting. But judging from how serious these Deity Kings were, this Dao voice must��ve been incredible.


    They were all dead serious and the endless Deity Kings surrounded around Zhong Yue��s ancient ship as they chanted the innate godlynguage again and again with rumbling voices.


    ��


    Suddenly, in the ship��s body, the Shi Long��s Dao bone vibrated and his massive skull opened its mouth, emitting rumbling Dao voices, synchronizing with the Deity Kings�� projections round and round again.


    ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    ��


    Beside the dragon bone, Chuo Long suddenly regained his conscious and he looked at the chanting Shi Long Dao bone in confusion, ��What is going on? What is Shi Long saying and what are they talking about?��


    He immediately flew out andnded on the deck, stood with Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan before the ancient ship vibrated softly. As the ship vibrated, the unique patterns glowed and the light shot up to the sky, forming a marvelous innate light pir.


    The light pir pierced through the many dimensions and shined brightly onto the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold that floated high above Zi Wei Gxy!


    Suddenly, the old god lost his conscious but eerily, he chanted, ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    In the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, the many gods lost consciousness respectively and they all followed suit before the Overlords lost conscious as well. But they all continued to chant, ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    Seeing this, the Creators panicked and they were clueless. All they did was looked at this scenario mindlessly, knowing little about what to do.


    From soft to extremely loud and rumbling, the Dao voice intensified and the light on the ancient ship became even brighter.


    At the same time, a meteor ray that flew towards Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold stopped right before the gates, turned into a sacred mountain. And within the mountain, Feng Xiaozhong raised his head. Madness flickered within his eyes immediately as he murmured, ��The innate godlynguage, the Dao voice that existed only in legends! How alluring! This is the purest Dao voice! Junior martial brother, is this all your doing?��


    Behind him, Zhong Yue��s clones walked out and exined, ��I merely spoke the Yu word in the innate godlynguage and the next thing I knew, this already happened. However, I do not know what they are talking about, not even the slightest idea.��


    ��You shouldn��t be learning the meaning of the words in innate godlynguage. If you wanted to learn it, it��s very simple since you can see through the roots easily. They��ve hidden their Dao within thenguage and if you try to understand the meaning of their Dao, you will know what they are talking about.��


    Feng Xiaozhong then closed his eyes and listened to the innate godlynguage these Deity Kings spoke; after a moment, he suddenly said, ��They��re trying to revive their ruler. The words they uttered was ��revival��. The ruler of the prehistoric era? Interesting�� That should be one powerful innate god, right? I wonder if he can really return to life. If I can research him, I will definitely gain a lot����


    ��The ruler of the Deity Kings?��


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away. He immediately stopped chanting and shouted seriously and hurriedly, ��Fanxuan, stop chanting! Cousin, stop Shi Long��s Dao bone from chanting right away! Men, heed my orders, stop right away! Your Highness and Fu Li, stop them at once!��

 Chapter 897 - Silence

    <h4>Chapter 897: Silence</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yin Fanxuan stopped right away and just as Chuo Long wanted to enter the ship��s body through the hole, he was caught off guard by what he saw; the hole on the ship was no longer there. At some point, it had been repaired by the Dao voice!


    By now, the ship had been restored form its initial dpidated state to almost new!


    Chuo Long looked upwards and he was in extreme shock; the weathered ship seemed as if it had been reced by an entirely new ship!


    Zhong Yue, who also noticed this, was also in shock, The Dao voice also revived this ship! If this ship is revived, does that means�� Does that��


    A cold shivered down his spine right away and he continued, Does that means that the dead will return to life again?


    He quickly headed toward the bow and saw a trembling continent within the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold thatter on split apart. Gigantic skeletons crawled out from the abyss, crawling on all fours in a very eerily grotesque way.


    Rotten flesh then started forming on these skeletons. Soon, the flesh became healthy and full, with veins appearing out of nowhere, turning into rotten hearts and organs.


    Then, everything turned fresh and it all happened under the rumbling Dao voice!


    The scene was just too eerie and shocking!


    Zhong Yue even saw countless skeletons that belonged to those that lost their lives within the Star River crawling out. Among them was a twin-tailed headless serpent skeleton, it was Sovereign Ba who died in his very own hands! After his corpse fell into the river, it was devoured by the river, yet now, it crawled out again!


    Then, there were also the sovereigns of Zhu Huai Demon Race, Meng Huai��s Meng Sovereign, Chang Cheng Celestial Race��s Cheng Sovereign, Zheng Race��s Zheng Sovereign��


    The skeletons of many celestial and demonic races�� rulers that died in his hands now crawled out from the river and along with the massive skeletons, flesh grew upon their skeletons and they all came to life again!


    Suddenly, the reanimated skeletons opened their mouths and added into chanting loudly and they were extremely zealous!


    ��Mo He Ba He Si Ba He, Si Duo Ming Duo Si Mo Duo����


    Again and again, the skeletons chanted zealously while flesh grew on their body again. On the other end, Zhong Yue looked at the ancient ship that glowed even stronger, shining upon the Heaven Suppressing Pce as endless energy swarmed towards the Heaven Suppressing Pce!


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue��s expression changed drastically.


    This innate godlynguage possessed the ability to reanimate the dead. This was definitely something that plunges the world into chaos. At this point, it was no longer a war for the throne and power but a war between the living and the undead!


    And judging from these undead, Zhong Yue did not think that reanimation was a good thing!


    These undead were already no more; some of their souls had entered the Void where without the power of worship, they could not descend into the real world; whereas most of their souls were already gone!


    Resurrecting them with no souls and without the souls simply made them walking dead bodies!


    And what would happen after that?


    Zhong Yue couldn��t bring himself to imagine that!


    In the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, Mu Suge, Fu Li, and the other Creators immediately interfered with the chant, but given the massive number of gods in Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, they couldn��t suppress everyone!


    With 60 Creators and the two human Imperial Emperor��s full power, they only managed to suppress half of the gods present.


    But aside from these gods, there were even more undead that crawled out from the underground and river and these undead too, were chanting the strange Dao voice!


    Even if the Creators and Imperial Emperors killed the gods, these dead gods woulde to life again and continue chanting!


    �� Fu Sheng 1 ��, this two Dao words were too horrifying!


    At the same time. In an ancient dark pce located way up above Zi Wei Imperial Star, the teacher of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian who was dwelling in his cultivation woke up and looked towards Heaven Suppressing Pce��s direction.


    His eyes socket were empty and there was only darkness in him as one of his eyes were left behind 100,000 years ago while the other was given to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. But it had been sealed away by his junior martial brother, hence, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had yet to activate the eye.


    But this evil existence stretched out his hand and opened his palm. An eye then emerged on his palm and through this eye, the evil existence saw everything clearly.


    And the scene that entered his eye shook even someone like him as he eximed, ��He is going to be revived? That��s not possible! Impossible! He��s already dead, we��ve buried him with our own hands ����


    In Zi Wei Gxy��s Heavenly Heavenly Barren Fire Region where endless heavenly fires burned eternally, a huge Phoenix Tree that stood in the center of the fire and with each leaves that fell from the branches, these leaves would be burnt and that was what kept the fire burning forever.


    On the tree was a pce and there was ady residing within. Suddenly, thisdy felt something and when she looked towards the outer heaven of Zi Wei Gxy, her face turned pale in an instant.


    ��Impossible, he��s already dead. There��s no way he can return to life!��


    In Imperial Star, the source of the Heavenly River, there was a massive continent that shook without a sign before a giant head emerged from the river and moved the countless stars in the river.


    It was an old tortoise that was terrifyingly old; his appearance shook the many gods in Heaven Court and the Heavenly Monarch himself was shaken by this old tortoise, but he dare not speak a word at all.


    The Imperial Star wavered; at some point near the end of Earth Order, the original Imperial Star shattered,ter to be reced by the current one. Throughout these years, no one in the Heaven Court knew that this continent was actually the shell of the massive tortoise.


    The old tortoise, however, ignored everything and everyone as he looked towards the outer space��s Heaven Suppressing Pce withplicated feelings.


    ��Heh, I��ve been hiding for so long and I struggled through so much to survive through the Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns, even all the way until now, yet, that terrifying man has stille back alive. I suppose I have to hide myself again, the further the better. I can��t contend, but I sure can hide����


    The old tortoise then dove right into the Heavenly River and disappeared quickly.


    With that, the many gods in Heaven Court let out a relieved breath and the many Tian Yan Celestial Race��s people immediately opened their eyes and shone bright divine light into the river in search of the old tortoise whereabouts, only to find nothing.


    In the Heaven Court, Heaven��s messenger, Mister Bi Luo, also had a shock and he immediately rushed towards Heavenly Monarch and reported, ��Your Majesty, a prehistoric demon king has been revived, I dare not decide things for myself and I have to report back to Heaven!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, who still had not recovered from the shock, immediately lost his cool upon hearing Mister Bi Luo��s words and he eximed, ��Mister Bi Luo? Are things that serious that you have to report back to Heaven?��


    ��Things have gotten out of hand now. I no longer have the power to decide it on my own!�� replied Mister Bi Luo as he left quickly.


    In Zi Wei Gxy��s Lightning Deste Dark Ruins, a gargantuan dragon head reached out and it had a shock upon seeing what he saw.


    ��


    ��How is this possible����


    In every deepest corner within the ancient universe, terrifying existences flinched and they all looked at Zi Wei from afar.


    ��Not good! Not good ����


    ��You want toe back to life and bring the Dark Age back? This is no longer your era!��


    ��Who caused this����


    In Zi Wei, Huaxu��s sacred ground, Goddess Shen Hou looked at Heaven Suppressing Pce for a split second before she sighed and headed towards Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, ��The little one has caused a great deal of ruckus again. I reckon I would have to personally deal with this now. Thank god we are not in the Dark Age anymore, or if he is revived, who can be his match?��


    In Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, Chuo Long boarded the ancient ship and just he was about to seal Shi Long��s Dao bone, Zhong Yue dragged Yin Fanxuan away from the ship and shouted, ��Cousin, forget about the Dao bone! We have to deal with these gods first, we can��t let the chants continue!��


    Hearing this, Chuo Long followed behind them and after they separated, Zhong Yue shouted, ��Use the Dao voices of �� Jin Yan 2 ��! My wife and I will deal with those Overlords and weaker ones while cousin immobilizes the Creators!��


    Yin Fanxuan and Chuo Long immediately flew away and the trio started speaking the innate godlynguage; Zhong Yue turned into the Innate Golden Crow and flew across the many chanting gods like a blur.


    ��Jin Yan!��


    From his mouth, the Dao voice rumbled and everywhere he passed, no sound could be heard even the gods tried to chant.


    With the same method, Yin Fanxuan and Chuo Long did the same; anywhere they passed, no sound was heard anymore as they were all muted.


    But given the very strategic location of Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold, all the powers would try their best to upy this ce, hence, there were a lot of gods that lost their lives here; with these undead going rampant, the situation was already out of their hands. Even with an innate god like Chuo Long around, they couldn��t mute them all in time.


    The trio continued flying quickly, passing through the many Astral Doors and putting out the me of chaos. But ever since Fire Order to Earth Order and now, there were too many that had lost their lives here and that greatly increased the difficulty of them muting the undeads.


    Apart from that, some of the powerful undeads started attacking them in an attempt to stop them from muting the gods so that they could reanimate even more stronger existences.


    ��Cousin, have you ever heard of any monarchs that died here?�� asked Zhong Yue all in a sudden.


    Chuo Long was stunned for a second before his face turned pale and shouted back, ��Yes, there have been!��


    ��How many were killed?��


    Just soon as this was asked, a scary monarch aura emerged from the river and descended onto them; a killed monarch was revived by the chanting innate godly words.


    The body of this monarch was not entirely eroded by the Star River, thus, there was still some flesh on his body but there was a huge hole on his forehead that was still bleeding.


    He did not know which year this monarch level undead came from, how long has it been since his death but now, it was reanimated by the ��Fu Sheng�� Dao voice and was about to walk out from the Heavenly River.


    From his mouth came the rumbling the ��Fu Sheng�� Dao voice that was exactly the same as the other undead.


    His aura and presence were also extremely intimidating that he was above all else.


    At the same time, the Heavenly River billowed violently and another few more existences woke up from death as their powerful bodies shook the dimension; even the 28 Heavens hanging in the air above Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold shook so hard as if they were going to fall!


    And in the ancient ship, a loud dragon roar was heard and the Dao voice sounded out clearly again, it was the Dao voice that came from Shi Long��s Dao bone!


    Zhong Yue��s face turned pale as things had finally gotten out of hand and the Zhen Tian Star Continent was gone!


    The revival of the ruler from the prehistoric era could no longer be stopped!


    Suddenly, a cold and clear voice came from afar and this familiar voice was also speaking the ancient innate godly words.


    ��Goddess Shen Hou!�� upon hearing this voice, Zhong Yue immediately looked around with a happy heart.

 Chapter 898 - Homeland

    <h4>Chapter 898: Homnd</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Endless divine light emerged far away; the light was formed fromplicated totem patterns that turned into alluring Six Paths light halos!


    Then a mysterious and unique Dao voice that sounded like the chanting of the countless living beings in the universe sounded out. It was the chanting of Goddess Shen Hou as she walked out from the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    These ancient innate gods�� Dao words were difficult as its pitched and cadence had incredible variance. Zhong Yue had learned some of the words chanted by Goddess Shen Hou but there were others that he had never heard of.


    The ancient innate gods�� Dao words chanted by Goddess Shen Hou then merged with the Dao voices from Six Paths Reincarnation and perfectly synchronized with each other without any conflict, filling up each others�� weaknesses and giving off a very charming and unique feeling.


    The sound was extremely loud and as she continued chanting, this sound became louder and louder as it slowly overwhelmed the chants of the many undead!


    Goddess Sen Hou resisted the endless undead army all by herself and her Dao words were definitely more than just mind-blowing!


    Zhong Yue tried to feel the Dao words carefully; after Feng Xiaozhong��s advice, Zhong Yue now understood the proper way. He no longer persists to learn the Dao words�� pronunciations but tried to give his best in feeling the meaning behind the lines in order to understand the Dao words.


    Gradually, he finally understood the meaning of the Dao words chanted by Goddess Shen Hou.


    As soon as Zhong Yue reached this understanding, an undead whose flesh was slowly growing suddenly copsed to the ground and the skeleton became reduced to specks of dust.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped but things did not stop here; the Six Paths light wheels behind Goddess Shen Hou erged, shrouding the entire Zhen Tian Star Continent and from the light wheels came mysterious and rumbling Six Paths and Reincarnation Dao voices, which resonated with Goddess Shen Hou��s Dao words, further increasing the might of her Dao words!


    Hua��


    The undead copsed into dust and started crumbling one by one.


    Suddenly, the powerful Creator and Imperial Emperor level undead roared, as if unwilling to die again as they all reached towards Goddess Shen Hou in the center of Six Paths Reincarnation!


    However, before they managed to touch her, their fingertips turned to dust before the effect crawled through their arms and out to the rest of their bodies.


    The faces of the monarch undead twisted as they roared. Monarch level patterns flew out, wrapping around their arms and slowing down the dustification on them before they charged towards Goddess Shen Hou.


    ��


    All of a sudden, without a sign, the ancient ship trembled and dragon roar was heard again; Shi Long had taken control over the ship and rammed the ship towards Goddess Shen Hou!


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and so did Yin Fanxuan��s and Chuo Long��s; with strength rivaling Goddess Shen Hou��s and with the addition of the few monarch level undeads, Goddess Shen Hou might not be able to fend them off!


    Ka cha��


    From the bow of the ancient ship emerged a massive dragon head before dragon ws stretched out, wing deep into the ground and tearing the heaven and earth apart!


    Goddess Shen Hou, however, remained calm and continued her chantingss.


    ��The dust returned to dust, the soil returned to soil, and the souls have returned to the ground;��


    ��The Six Paths born, the Six Paths gone, Fu Min controls life and death;��


    ��The dead died, the living lived, Reincarnationse and go.��


    ��


    The dimension in the Heaven Suppressing Star Continent twisted and a massive projection of a great monarch. It was summoned by Goddess Shen Hou through the innate godlynguage and the heaven and earth Dao boomed; Goddess Shen Hou��s Six Paths Reincarnation became even studier, grander and more powerful!


    ��Great Monarchhh������


    Fu Qizhi teared up right away and he knelt before this projection of the massive great monarch.


    This great monarch had a human head and a serpent body filled with dragon scales. It felt like that the great monarch was standing at the opposite end of their time and dimension, summoned by Goddess Shen Hou. Zhong Yue was stunned as he saw this great monarch.


    It was the projection of Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    But Dao Venerate Fu Min was no more; his body was dead and his spirit was gone. What appeared before them right now was just the residual spirit summoned by Goddess Shen Hou. He was the one who made the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnatione true, an unparalleled contribution he has brought to the universe.


    And it was this exact same great deed that his figure was branded down by the universe, leaving his own mark in this universe even after his death.


    Now, Goddess Shen Hou had summoned his spirit to stop the revival of the ruler from the prehistoric era. It really was an irony that it was the many gods who killed Dao Venerate Fu Min yet now, they still needed him to save them for they were entirely powerless before the revival of the dark ruler.


    The few monarch undeads shrieked but their shrieks did notst long as an invisible force immobilized them, dragged them towards the Star River. They were swallowed by the waves in an instant!


    ��Nooo!��


    Shi Long roared while the scales on his body detached, fell onto the ground before vanishing and his flesh rotten and he quickly turned back to a skeleton with his head nailed onto the ship��s keel!


    The skies cleared in an instant as soon as Dao Venerate Fu Min appeared, the eerie scene just now was no more; the Deity Kings�� projections that walked out from the Dark Age has vanished and the innate godly light pir that shot out from the ancient ship disappeared.


    Zhong Yue, Chuo Long and the others immediately felt the weight on their shoulders cleared but Goddess Shen Hou was still nervous and she had her guards up still.


    Her vision glued onto the projection of Dao Venerate Fu Min and she looked at him withplicated feelings mixed with unwillingness and decisiveness.


    The projection of Dao Venerate Fu Min then gradually came to life; blood, bones, flesh, all started forming as he too, was affected by the ��Fu Sheng�� Dao words, he was about toe back to life!


    ��Lord����


    Tears rolled down from the cheeks of the many ancient universe��s humans and they all looked at Dao Venerate Fu Min with respect and admiration.


    Zhong Yue too, was asplicated as Goddess Shen Hou; at one side, he Dao Venerate wanted Fu Min toe back to life so that he could see this legend for himself but on the other side, he did not want him to be resurrected.


    Meanwhile, Goddess Shen Hou��s gazes became sharper and sharper as she slowly made up her mind. She stretched her hands out, condensed her energy onto her palms while she trembles and murmured, ��My lord�� You should know that even if you are resurrected, you are no longer you. Your soul and spirit are long gone�� That man is just trying to use your spirit to return your body back to life but you won��t be truly resurrected! You�� should rest in peace ����


    Dao Venerate Fu Min turned around, from Zhong Yue to Chuo Long, Yin Fanxuan, then the humans and Feng Xiaozhong, he slowly shifted his gaze from one to the next.


    His body became even more corporeal while the ��Fu Sheng�� Dao words were still echoing in the air.


    Goddess Shen Hou��splicated expression suddenly disappeared and she was about to erase Dao Venerate Fu Min from existence for she knew that things couldn��t be left unattended any longer; if Dao Venerate Fu Min��s body was revived, with his soul and spirit no longer around, it will be an asset to that man in the future!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the gradually realized Fu Min Dao Venerate��s body, ��Senior martial sister, you don��t have to do this, I just want to take ast look at this universe.��


    He left the Heaven Suppressing Pce and walked in the void. After a moment of hesitation, Goddess Shen Hou left while her sigh echoed in the air.


    ��


    ��Xian Tian, seal Xian Tian Pce right away!��


    In Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forehead sounded a rumbling voice. It was his teacher. Through the eye in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forehead, the evil existence urged.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately followed the order and sealed the pce closely before an intimidating figure shrouded the pce, pressuring Imperial Emperor Xian Tian so strongly that he was no longer able to breathe. And along with him was the other demon true body he had hidden within the pce!


    The Imperial Emperor was in shock as he felt that mind and soul was overshadowed by a massive figure and it was only when the massive figure left that he could finally regain his ability to breathe again.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s projection walked among thend within the universe. With each step, he covered a massive distance and he took a stroll in the universe like he was still that unrivalled Heavenly Monarch in the bygone era, like the monarch of Heaven that patrolled hisnd.


    From one end to another, Dao Venerate Fu Min walked past a lot of ces and when he arrived at the north of the Zi Wei Gxy, passed by an ancient sacred ground that waspletely dead silent under his presence for no living creatures dared to make a single noise.


    There was, however, an ancient existence that trembled in fear and this existence hid himself deep away, afraid of revealing himself.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min walked past the Lightning Deste Dark Ruins, where an ancient dragon head reached out and the two of them looked at each other from afar.


    Then, he reached the evil existence��s pce where the gates were shut dead with not a single silt left exposed. From the pce came a sore and quivering voice that said, ��I��m not afraid of you�� Not before and definitely not now!��


    Dao Venerate Fu Min left this pce after that and he walked on the Heavenly River and arrived at the Heaven Court, where a mixed feeling Heavenly Monarch Di Ming greeted politely, ��Dao brother����


    ��Di Ming, you are just the Son of Heaven and he is the strongest Heavenly Monarch throughout the universe��s history, you are unfit to address him as Dao brother!��


    The Heavenly River boiled as a massive ancient turtle emerged, looked up at Dao Venerate Fu Min��s projection and grumbled, ��After your death, I did not join the others and worsen the situation, so don��te ming me now!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face flushed and he stood aside as Dao Venerate Fu Min walked away while wanting to attack but too afraid to do so.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s projection walked out from Zi Wei and arrived at the ancient universe; wherever he passed, silence followed and asionally, there would be a few extremely ancient beings that sent him off with their eyes.


    ��You��re already dead, whye back?�� asked a terrifying existence while Dao Venerate Fu Min passed by him.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min, however, did not even answer as he continued moving forward, moving around as if he were travelling at thends he once ruled; he arrived at the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, stopped at each world and looked at theses that he single handedly created.


    And finally, he arrived at the abandoned, the original first Six Paths World that waster destroyed and reced by the second Six Paths World.


    The Returning Ruins was destroyed but on the Returning Ruins Continent, there was a massive palm that has turned into a mountain, the Five Finger Mountain. It was pressing on the continent downwards, suppressing something beneath while it trembled nonstop, the totem patterns on the mountain were flickering from time to time.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min then stood before this mountain, which immediately stopped mountain from trembling and a quivering voice said, ��It��s not me! I have nothing to do with all of this����


    After that, Dao Venerate Fu Min walked away and arrived at Ancestral Star in the end.


    The humans in Ancestral Star felt a shadow covered the sun and when they looked up into the skies, their mind went nk and they looked at the appearance of this massive giant.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s projection descended, looking down at this unassuming blue and set his eyes onto the ce where the Fuxi��s ancestors were buried. His body was not buried here like his ancestors�� were as it was destroyed while it was halfway being transported here.


    A warm bright smile has gently radiated across Dao Venerate Fu Min��s face and suddenly, his body turned into specks of dust that eventually turned into a mountain.


    ��I��ve returned, my homnd.��

 Chapter 899 - Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 899: Intimate</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Suppressing Pce, the countless gods still hadn��t recovered from the incident; they all looked around mindlessly as if they just had a dream at the same time.


    However, the long w marks, the cleaved grounds and the holes that the undeads crawled out of all told them a cold hard truth. Everything was not just a dream for everything they thought was a dream did happen in the reality.


    ��Sometimes, some things are better left buried in time.��


    Chuo Long sighed as he entered the ship��s interior to research Shi Long��s Dao bone.


    Throughout history, there were a lot of secrets left buried in history and some were not meant to be brought up again for with any reckless moves made, apocalypse might descend.


    Zhong Yue stood outside of the ship and his heart was still pounding quickly; things had gotten out of hand and almost ended up tragically. If it weren��t for Goddess Shen Hou, the entire universe would have been pushed into abyss by what he did.


    The innate godlynguage was a very mysteriousnguage. Some of the words within thenguage possessed immense power and could even alter thews of heaven and earth��s Dao; just imagine how powerful those innate gods that were experts in innate godlynguage were back in that era!


    Hence, this power was sealed within the history and it was not meant to be revealed to the world again!


    However, this terrifying power was always here; there were still some that mastered this power and they were all the survivors of the prehistoric era. Besides, through witnessing how Goddess Shen Hou merged this ancientnguage with the Six Paths Reincarnation to achieve a greater power, he saw another way out.


    Which was merging the ancientnguage with the current totem pattern cultivation system together!


    Totem pattern Dao was just an interpretation of Dao and so was the Daonguage, but the Daonguage expressed it in a different way. Just like what Feng Xiaozhong said, after peeling off the surface, everything was of the same nature.


    Upon reaching the peak, the two different cultivation systems no longer had much room to be improved and perhaps, merging them together was the only way out.


    The one that is best in this field had to be Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong. Thank god I��ve invited him over in advance!


    Zhong Yue nced at Yin Fanxuan and he whispered, ��A senior martial brother of mine will be here soon. While we meet him, say no words and emphasize that you are my wife! Remember, you must exin to him that you are my wife!��


    Upon seeing how serious Zhong Yue acted, Yin Fanxuan��s heart thumped and she recalled, ��Is this senior martial brother that one you went to meet during our honeymoon?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and just as he turned around to wee Feng Xiaozhong into Heaven Suppressing Pce, he vaguely heard someone sigh and Zhong Yue felt a cold chill run down his spine immediately!


    He looked around after failing to identify the source, but he then turned around and looked towards Heaven Suppressing Pce that hung high above Zi Wei Gxy��s outer heaven.


    From that direction, Zhong Yue seemingly felt that there was a horrifying existence that was staring at him from the mysterious monarch pce!


    However, this abnormal feeling disappeared quickly but Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched for this time, he clearly felt that he was being stared at! If it was just being stared at, Zhong Yue was still not sure of it but as soon as the gaze disappeared, the contrast was clearly felt. He was sure that there was a pair of eyes in Heaven Suppressing Pce that was looking at him!


    The gaze and the sigh were all real, it was not a hallucination!


    Seems like not all things have turned back into skeletons and dust��


    Zhong Yue tried his best to regain his cool and with a heart-pounding fast, Zhong Yue walked towards the Astral Doors and he appeared before the fortress�� gates right away. Just as he was about to open the gates, the voice halted him.


    ��Mister! Hold up!��


    Mu Suge approached him suddenly and asked, ��Mister, what was going on just now? We are all in fear now!��


    Zhong Yue looked around and all he saw were pale faces on the Creators and along with the other gods that were even more frightened, they were all shivering and have yet to recover from what happened.


    But Zhong Yue himself was also scared, not to mention these gods!


    ��Should I report this to my father, mister?��


    ��Yes, tell him exactly what happened.�� replied Zhong Yue firmly after a moment of thinking, ��This is a turbulence caused by the prehistoric era. There were abnormal events here for a very long time but none of them were as strong as this one here. Tell his majesty that I am the cause of all this, it was I that identally spoke the innate divinenguage and triggered what we knew happened.��


    Mu Suge hesitated and again, he asked, ��But will my father me you for what happened?��


    Zhong Yue, however, put on aplicated face and replied, ��Even if you didn��t tell him what happened, he will know about it quickly. There are quite a few eyes that belonged to His Majesty��s spies under mymand.��


    Mu Suge��s expression changed right away for he was worried that Zhong Yue��s trust in them would be hurt because of this but Zhong Yue calmed the prince, ��This is what every lord should do. They should trust their men but not to a very mad extent. Simr to me, there were also spies around Zi Guang so you don��t have to take it too heavily, Your Highness.��


    Mu Suge let out a relieved breath right away and said with augh, ��Then I will tell my father about what happened exactly.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and opened the door but not before Fu Qizhi approached him and bowed, ��Master, halt!��


    Zhong Yue stopped and Fu Qizhi transmitted a message into Zhong Yue��s mind, ��Master, I couldn��t help but kneel before Lord Dao Venerate Fu Min just now. If this is reported, I��m afraid that I will hurt your benefits, master ����


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Fu Qizhi was stunned and Zhong Yue continued, ��Don��t worry about it, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian never trusted you nor the humans of the ancient universe.��


    Coldness devoured Fu Qizhi immediately while Zhong Yue exined, ��He only trusted me. He trusted me that I will be able to control you all firmly and this is why he will not do anything to you all even after what you did just now. This is the way to rule someone.��


    Fu Qizhi��s heart thumped and he smiled, ��If he is not an enemy, he will be a very wise leader.��


    ��Indeed, but shame, he is an enemy.��


    Zhong Yue got out through the gates and that was when he was halted by another person.


    Zhong Yue stopped and turned around, ��Creator Zheng Xian, is there anything you need?��


    The one that halted Zhong Yue was the Creator Zheng Xian that guarded the gates. His name was Creator Zheng Xian and after being smacked back into his original form, he was pierced by chains that sealed away his body and Yuan Shen and he was ced here to guard the gates.


    Creator Zheng Xian replied politely and respectfully, ��Mister Yi now mastered the prehistoric Daonguage, bestowed with great power and your intelligence has earned my respect and admiration. You are one that is bound to achieve even more and you were an innate god in your previous life while I am just one that tried to preserve the status quo of my n. Smart servants would serve under a wise leader and I��d like to ask if I could be one of your many servants to aid you in your conquest?��


    Zhong Yue nced at Creator Zheng Xian and with a smirk, he replied, ��You��re trying to provoke my rtionship with the Imperial Emperor? Who gave you such guts!��


    Hua��


    The chains that pierced through Creator Zheng Xian dragged him into the Star River and Creator Zheng Xian shrieked right away as soon as he touched the water.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche moved and again, the chains dragged him out and Creator Zheng Xianid there powerlessly and panted while fear built up in him.


    Zhong Yue let out a cold humphed and he questioned the Pao Xi Demon Race��s Creator standing on the other side of the gates, ��Are you not going to lower the drawbridge?��


    A man in white robes then walked towards Zhong Yue on the drawbridge and Zhong Yue immediately walked towards the man. As Feng Xiaozhong walked on the bridge towards Zhong Yue, he was also examining the structures around him and interest began building up.


    ��There are a lot of totem patterns hidden in the air and any intrusion will immediately detonate these totem patterns and cause an explosion within the river. This is really a ce where it��s easy to defend but difficult to conquer.��


    Feng Xiaozhong praised and he asked, ��That Creator wanted to surrender to you but why did you throw him into the river?��


    Zhong Yue got up to the castle wall with Feng Xiaozhong and he replied, ��He underestimated me and thought he could provoke me with just words. Of course I had to punish him.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s confusion was not cleared and Zhong Yue continued, ��He��s a man under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian but he did not think that I��ve seen through his cover on the very first day I met him. I may have captured the Creators around Heaven Suppressing Pce but at the same time, I also know that they were from different races. Hence, I��ve beenting the Karmic Lines to identify the power they represented and came from and Creator Zheng Xian is under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. He is a loyal one and he is definitely sent here by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. By throwing him into the Heavenly River, not only will I show my loyalty, but I will also be able to punish him.��


    The two then walked out from the Star Gates before the King��s Pce before Feng Xiaozhong rebutted, ��Junior martial brother, your focus is upied by many things and this is slowing down your improvements in researching and pursuing the Dao! You shoulde with me and together, we will study the secrets hidden throughout the universe. This is what a true Qi Practitioner should be doing!��


    Zhong Yue however, shook and answered, ��What��s the point of pursuing the Dao if the world is not in peace?��


    Their concepts and ideas shed and they found it difficult to convince each other, hence, they stopped dwelling on this topic while Zhong Yue led the way to the ancient ship. Compared to how it looked after being dragged out from the river, this ancient ship was entirely different; now, it was extremely new and shiny and there was even a dragon head at the bow, which belonged to Shi Long.


    The hole on the ship was also gone, as if the ship was entirely reforged.


    And that was the wonder of the ��Fu Sheng�� Daonguage.


    Feng Xiaozhong examined the ship and madness starting to seep into him again; this was the madness one felt upon seeing something he very much desired, the madness of pursuing the Dao and the madness that caused someone to ignore everything but his target!


    ��Darling, this is that senior martial brother you spoke to me about?��


    Yin Fanxuan flew out from the deck and greeted Feng Xiaozhong, who looked at her after he stunned for a split second.


    Yin Fanxuan however, felt that there was nothing in those pair of eyes apart from that desire of pursuing the Dao. His gaze was extremely ufortable for Yin Fanxuan as she felt that all her secrets wereid bare before his eyes.


    Feng Xiaozhong then turned away and continued examining the ship. If it were back then, Feng Xiaozhong would definitely be more attracted to researching the Innate Saint Spirit Body. But now, Yin Fanxuan��s Innate Saint Spirit Body was not as attractive as the ship.


    ��Darling, your senior martial brother is really weird���� whispered Yin Fanxuan.


    ��I know, and I��ve known this since a long time ago. I will be very weirdter on as well so I thought I should warn you beforehand. Senior martial brother, are you ready?��


    ��Of course.��


    The two then created countless incarnations and the many Feng Xiaozhong and Zhong Yue filled up the entire ship, all started discussing with one another in groups as they started studying the secrets of the ancient ship.


    Yin Fanxuan looked at this scene for quite some time before she finally felt jealousy sparkled in her, He is more intimate with his senior martial brother aspared to me!

 Chapter 900 - Innate Flesh Wings

    <h4>Chapter 900: Innate Flesh Wings</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue lost himself in his thirst for the prehistoric cultivation system. Right now, he appeared no different to Feng Xiaozhong, his usualposure was nowhere to be seen, only to be reced a mania that was unbing of his usual character. What was left of him now was a Dao seeker.


    When he was at this pace, only a certain madman could resonate with him. Only Feng Xiaozhong could research and study the cultivation of Dao with him, only he could link with Zhong Yue in a discussion of Dao.


    The cooperation between them was so perfect that even Yin Fanxuan couldn��t help but get jealous of them.


    Being jealous of her husband��s rtionship with another man was truly a bizarre feeling to her.


    ��The patterns are not any simr to the current cultivation system. Knowledge of the totem patterns alone won��t bring us enough understanding to study it.��


    ��Thus, I n to start from the innate godlynguage and activate the wings of this ancient ship with the innate gods�� Daonguage, to study the rtionship between the chants and the effects. However, I slipped and caused a strange thing to happen.��


    ��Which word was it? In what way did you present it?��


    ��The word ��Yu�� of the innate godlynguage. Senior martial brother, listen as I speak it����


    ��I see. The innate godlynguage��s ��Yu�� also means the universe��s space, it��s the Space Dao. About this, the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] contained a profound exnation to its abstrusity. Last time you taught me the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], now I��ll let you listen to the innate godlynguage of the Space Dao that has resulted from it����


    ��It��s possible?��


    ��Of course it is. All those ever known in this universe, including itself, are the representations and manifestations of the Dao. Cultivation levels exist only due to the degree of one��s understanding of the Dao. This is the true nature of those anchors that restrict the cultivators�� achievements. But when you remain a pure and unphased heart and keep your mind free of distracting thoughts; you will cross past all and reach the truest nature of everything. Whether it be the Daos belonging to the ancient innate gods or the postnate living creatures, they are just the same thing.��


    ��However, the Daos are hidden deep within these patterns, it��ll not be easy to bring them into the light.��


    ��But with the difficultiese the motivation! Our way now is to first understand the patterns on this ancient ship and trante them into the current system of Dao totem patterns. I��ll research them, and you run the calctions. We��ll trante them into the Dao totem patterns, understand and retrante them back to the ancient innate god��s cultivation system, the ancient god��s Daos. That way, we��ll be able to grasp their cultivation system.��


    ��


    Yin Fanxuan was speechless when she looked at the countless Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong moving around the ship like busy bees and ants. They had their own duties, andmunicating with one another with their psyches from time to time; both were in an agitated state of excitement.


    Zhong Yue was now much stronger than before, able to sustain 400 thousand incarnations at one time, this was already his limit. Yet, Feng Xiaozhong��s incarnations numbered a total of 2 million.


    Adding these together, these 2.4 million incarnations were like the gears of an incredible machine of two cores. Everything these 2.4 million incarnations found will be transmitted back to the cores and the cores willmunicate with each other through their psyches.


    The coboration between them is so tight that there was no room for me to intervene at all�� Yin Fanxuan was feeling letdown as she who was an Innate Saint Spirit Body couldn��t even help with a single thing at all.


    A dozen days went by before they finally bumped into an irresolvable difficulty. Among them, one was strong in picking the minutest details and the other strong in calctions. Together, they had cracked more than 70 percent of the innate flesh wings�� abstrusities. But now, they came across a question that even they couldn��t understand.


    ��Sister-inw,e,�� Feng Xiaozhong waved his hand at her as a smile barely managed to crack on the madman��s face.


    Yin Fanxuan walked up to him while Feng Xiaozhong smiled, even though everyone could see how much he was forcing himself to smile. He said, ��You are an Innate Saint Spirit Body, right? I��ve been trying of kidnapping one of those for a long time. It��s unfortunate that I��ve yet toe across one. I��ve also been to the graves and tombs of those who were told to once be the Innate Saint Spirit Bodies. But to my disappointment, they were all phonies�� Sister-inw, your hand please.��


    Yin Fanxuan lifted up her hand while Feng Xiaozhong gently wiped across her palm. Yin Fanxuan yelled softly in pain and shock to find that a wound was cut open with blood seeping out from it.


    Whilst still in shock and anger with no clue of what Feng Xiaozhong was trying to achieve, thetter took taken out a jade bottle and collected the blood flowing out from the wound.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief and whispered to her, ��You are finally safe now.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s cut wound was healed in just an instant and she whispered back, ��This senior martial brother of yours doesn��t seem to be mentally stable�� Furthermore, you seemed to be abnormally afraid of him! The Fuxi who fears no heaven and earth, but you are actually afraid of a man?��


    Zhong Yue gave a sneer, ��When I was still young, he was my greatest source of fear. I��ve been constantly worrying about him losing his mind and snatching me away to dissect me into pieces and research my body and Yuan Shen�� Don��t you worry, now that he has collected your blood, he won��t snatch and dissect your body.��


    Yin Fanxuan was betweenughter and tears.


    Feng Xiaozhong kept the jade bottle and his psyche rippled, imparting her with the [One Fission Mystic Art]. He said, ��Junior martial brother and I have been studying it long enough and now we��ve run into a problem that none of us can resolve. Sister-inw, you are an Innate Saint Spirit Body, I��ve heard that those like you have a special ability toprehend things. As such, we need your help. How long do you need to take cultivate this art?��


    Yin Fanxuan briefly ran through the [One Fission Mystic Art] and replied, ��Ten days will be enough. Five for learning the art, five for cultivating the incarnations.��


    Feng Xiaozhong looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��So much faster than you before.��


    Zhong Yue nodded helplessly. Back then, he spent more than a month to fully grasp the art, then six days cultivating the incarnations in his Six Paths Reincarnations Secret Realms. It was only after he had cultivated a hundred thousand incarnations that he was able to heighten his abilities beyond Tian Si��s.


    Yet in stark contrast, Yin Fanxuan would use only ten days for it. One could clearly tell how talented she was.


    ��Fanxuan, there are two things you need to know about this art.�� Zhong Yue quietly psyched and said, ��One, it��d be very, very painful; Two, the more incarnations you cultivate, the harder it is to control. A hundred thousand incarnations will magnify your thoughts by a hundred thousand times!��


    Yin Fanxuan stiffened her heart and she recalled back to when they first met on the Heavenly River. Zhong Yue��s incarnations were acting strangely on the ship, they were shouting for coitus and yelling to conquer the universe.


    I have the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation], it can help me suppress the pain. But the incarnations�� I won��t be able to suppress all of them, She was worrying.


    Five dayster, she had mastered the [One Fission Mystic Art] and was already fissioning out incarnations of herself, using her own Six Paths Secret Realms to nurture them.


    Even though she was warned beforehand and was readied for it, the pain and agony that hit her atman itself was beyond her imagination. Even with her [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation], she could still feel the immense pain that almost overwhelmed her heart and mind. When the hundred-thousandth incarnation was fissioned out of her, she couldn��t bear any longer and had to stop.


    Another five days passed, Yin Fanxuan had sessfully cultivated the hundred thousand incarnations. With a thought, she released all of them out into the real world.


    ��Who said women are not better than men?�� One of her shouted, ��Woman can also be rulers! All of those who desire to show the women��s strength, follow me and we��ll conquer this universe!��


    ��I know a ce, there is a garden there, filled with gracefully blossoming flowers. Let��s go to y there!��


    ��I heard that the Heaven Girls of the Heaven Court weaves beautiful clothes����


    ��None shall defeat me!��


    ��Dear, such a calming environment, why do we have to waste the day doing nothing?�� One of the Yin Fanxuan curled on Zhong Yue��s neck and chuckled, ��Why don��t we spend the whole day and night in a room?��


    ��I��ll not marry a man, so shy!��


    ��Candy anddy give birth?��


    ��So many me but only one husband, is this the time where we fight internally? Hehe, I��ll poison all of you to death!��


    ��


    Yin Fanxuan blushed shamefully and quickly returned those that were unstable. She furtively nced at Zhong Yue who looked as though he was smiling and he said, ��Don��t worry about it. Small thoughts, big thoughts, all are yours. As long as your Dao heart is firm, you��ll be fine. I was much worse than you when I first did it.��


    Yin Fanxuan was still a little ashamed and suddenly, Feng Xiaozhong��s voice could be heard saying, ��The two of you, stop flirting ande help me. Our progress has been stopped for ten days!��


    Zhong Yue��s and Yin Fanxuan��s incarnations were quickly took action. With the Innate Saint Spirit Body Yin Fanxuan��s close affinity to the Dao and highly talented fast learning ability, their progress greatly boosted.


    And finally, after half a year��s of hard work, they were able to resolve the most difficult obstacle of the innate flesh wings. With a change of thought, Zhong Yue surged out countless Space totem patterns, waltzing in the air and formed into a pair of wings. It was the innate flesh wings of the ancient god who controlled the Space Dao!


    Theplex totem patterns on the wings were still changing. The totem patterns were devouring one another,bining together into a single object��an innate Dao!


    In this pair of wings, there were no more totem patterns left but only a pure innate Dao!


    With the three working together, they finally understood the innate flesh wings of this ancient ship!


    Zhong Yue pped the wings, and a vague sensation rushed into his mind, feeling as though he had be the sole master of space. That with just a p of wings, he could shuttle through space and reach wherever he desired!


    Not only that, but he also included his understanding of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] into the innate flesh wings. Thus, making it unlike the original, pure, innate flesh wings. However, he still had no clue as to how to incorporate the concept of Six Paths Reincarnations into the pair of innate flesh wings.


    On the other hand, Yin Fanxuan has also formed her own pair of innate flesh wings. She was already testing the wings�� powers and uses. As she has her own understandings, her pair of innate flesh wings were different to Zhong Yue��s.


    Yin Fanxuan was extremely happy in her heart, the sense of achievement and contentment were indescribable by words!


    Feng Xiaozhong too was not an exception. He had also condensed his own innate flesh wings. However, unlike the other two, his kind of curiosity was much�� stranger.


    In a swing of hands, he cut open a huge wound of the innate flesh wings andpared with the ancient ship��s innate flesh wings to see where were the differences.


    Momentster, the trio kept the innate flesh wings. Feng Xiaozhong smiled, ��We threeplete each other��s ws so much. Together, nothing will be able to stop us from solving them! We should work together and study the Daos with all of ourselves. Sister-inw, what do you think?��


    Yin Fanxuan hesitated seconds before she shook and said, ��I��ll listen to my husband��s suggestion.��


    Then, Feng Xiaozhong turned and stared at Zhong Yue, which thetter has clearly seen the killing intent that brimmed within the madman��s gaze. This madman has regarded Zhong Yue as an obstacle to his study of Daos, that he wanted to kill Zhong Yue!


    This man��s lust for Daos has reached a level no one has ever been in!


    ��Senior martial brother,�� Zhong Yue cleared his throat and prompted, ��Don��t forget the promise you made.��


    Feng Xiaozhong awakened from his madness and said, ��We shan��t dy any longer. There are still mysteries deep within this ship, let��s continue.��


    Solving the mysterious innate flesh wings was just a start. There were still many Dao patterns in the ship. However, they weren��t as much difficult as the innate flesh wings and thus, the trio��s progress was much faster than before.


    Through the power from the ��Fu Sheng�� Dao word, this ancient warship was returned to its original state. The Dao patterns were recovered and so were the broken parts.


    Zhong Yue used the Innate Yi Dao to trigger the Dao patterns on the ship and immersed himself in studying the concepts of Daos from the ship. Then, the three started cracking the mysteries.


    Thenterns contained the patterns of Fire Dao. When they��ve understood and cultivated it, there same vague feeling struck them, they felt like as if they have established a strange link to the master of fire back in the Dark Age.


    On the deck, the patterns were the Hou Tu Dao. When cultivated, one would feel like they were the masters of the earth.


    The sail��s patterns belonged to the Xun Feng Dao; the bottom of the ship was the Kui Water Dao. Not only that, but the ship��s anchor, cabin, and every otherponent were all made by the different masters of Dao back in the Dark Age!


    This ship alone was collectively forged by the hands of over a hundreds of Deity Kings!


    And Goddess Hou Tu was among these group!

 Chapter 901 - Reincarnating A Hundred Times

    <h4>Chapter 901: Reincarnating A Hundred Times</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Goddess Hou Tu, who established the Reincarnations, and the first innate god to shed off her past body and became a Dao God, and also the first to enter The Impossible World.


    Such an existence, and yet, she was just a Deity King. Above her stood another terrifying existence, one who ruled over all the other Deity Kings,manded their powers and making this ancient ship possible!


    Although Goddess Hou Tu was now at a level way above than where she was in the Dark Age, she was still feeling incredibly uneasy against the only ruler of the Dark Age. Else, her past body, Goddess Shen Hou, wouldn��t have stepped in and interrupted his revival ceremony.


    The Deity Kings of the Dark Age are all innate gods born from the heaven and earth. The innate celestial gods and innate demon gods stood as eternal rivals from birth, each and every Deity King had their own cultivation arts and techniques and controled an Innate Dao of their own. Zhong Yue suddenly thought, That said, this sole ruler of the Dark Age, what makes him qualified to lead all of the Deity Kings? What was the Innate Dao he controlled?


    The Innate Yin Yang? Innate Five Elements? Was it the Heaven Dao?


    Or that he was able to control all of the Innate Daos, he was the first Innate Saint Spirit that came into existence along with the birth of this universe?


    The Saint Spirits were the coalescence of every spirit in this heaven and earth. The Innate Saint Spirit Bodies were just Saint Spirits in the aspects of Yuan Shen, but what if there was an innate god who was a Saint Spirit?


    There were only sparse records of the Dark Age. Zhong Yue only saw it from the murals in the Lei Zhe Gxy��s ancient saint pce. The murals recorded some part of the prehistoric era. In particr, the fifth mural depicted a battle involving the Great Sui. It was battle that the battlefield painted in dragon blood.


    Ancient Lei Zhe God himself took part in the battle, but even he was heavily wounded as a price for their victory in the hard-fought battle.


    It may be possible that this battle is rted to the end of the Dark Age!


    (Note: Refer to Chapter 738).


    Zhong Yue and the other plunged into madness, they hadn��t eaten or drinken, let alone sleeping. The trio was devoid of energy to care for anything else but the ancient ship.


    However, the ancient ship��s Dao patterns touched upon a wide range of Daos, more than hundreds. Each of the Dao was left behind by a Deity King in the Dark Age, and they had caused huge problems to the trio��s study.


    As the saying went: Every expert had their own field of expertise; Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, and Feng Xiaozhong have each studied and cultivated the Space Dao before. Thus, they were able to grasp the innate flesh wings�� abstrusities so quickly, but this was not the same for the other Daos.


    An individual��s time and energy were in every sense, limited. No one could master all of the Innate Daos. Even when Zhong Yue could be said to be an all-rounder in the cultivation of Daos, in truth, he was only proficient in eight Daos, namely: Yin, Yang, Celestial, Demon, Lightning, Yi, Space, and Time.


    Anything that went beyond this scope would be a new and strange field of study to him. Sure enough, he would face huge problems trying to grasp them.


    Furthermore, his Innate Celestial Dao, Innate Demon Dao, and Innate Yi Dao, were nonexistent in this ancient ship. The only useful area of research he could manage was just the Innate Daos of Tai Yin, Tai Yang, and Time, as well as the Innate Lightning Dao controlled by Shi Long.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body possessed a high affinity for the Daos, but Yin Fanxuan��s intelligence alone wasn��t enough to help her understand every Innate Dao. Thus, she also needed Feng Xiaozhong and Zhong Yue��s help.


    Feng Xiaozhong was unswayed, nothing could influence him even by the slightest now. He had an unworldly sense to pick up the most minute details to arrive at the truest nature of everything. Although his knowledge was much wider and deeper than the rest of the two, it would still take him much longer to do it all on his own.


    Not just that, but he also liked to experiment on himself, a kind of mental illness that would bring a considerable amount of danger to him. Along the years of studying the ancient ship, they��ve touched on the Space Dao, Time Dao, Tai Yin Dao, Tai Yang Dao, and Lightning Dao; and with no exception, Feng Xiaozhong had performed all kinds of experiments on himself with the Daos.


    Dissecting his innate flesh wing was still minor whenpared to all the other things he had done.


    One time, after he had cultivated the Dao of Time Light, he formed a Time Light Bell and cast it to its fullest, causing the bell to shine nonstop across space. He tried to break the time and space, and return to the ancient days where he would capture a young Heavenly Monarch to research.


    As a result of this event, Feng Xiaozhong was nearly killed by the flow of time. It was only because of Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, who mustered all they had to bring him back, that he was able to still be here, well and alive.


    Then, Feng Xiaozhong attempted to experiment on the Daos of Tai Yang and Tai Yin. The Tai Yin Dao formed into a Tai Yin bright pearl and the Tai Yang Dao into a Tai Yang bright pearl. Feng Xiaozhong nurtured the Tai Yang and Tai Yang pearls into pupils of an eye. He opened up a hole on the left temple of his head and tucked the twin-pupil eye into it. Taking it as his third eye.


    Then, he did the same for the right temple of his head. He also shaved his head and ced one on the back of his head.


    There was also a pupil on each of his palms. As it seemed now, he looked just like a monster, but ording to him, he said this would allow him to see and research everything around him with greater rity and efficiency.


    However, he stillcked the Fuxi True Form. Without it, he couldn��t bnce the Yin and Yang and thus, Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan watched as his eyes went beyond his control��his head exploded like a watermelon and his hands as well!


    Even then, this madman was not yet dead. When his head and hands grew back, he requested Yin Fanxuan to join him in suppressing Zhong Yue so that he could experiment it on Zhong Yue.


    ��Don��t worry, with me here, your husband will not die!�� He said so as heforted Yin Fanxuan.


    Naturally, Yin Fanxuan declined the madman��s mad request. Although Zhong Yue wouldn��t die, the look would be incredibly strange as well.


    Soon enough, the trio had reached a bottleneck, they would need a long time to resolve the other mysteries on this ship.


    The trio could be said to be the strongestbination ever, but even they couldn��t crack all the other secrets on this ship any time soon.


    ��The rest of the Dao patterns are too profound. Let��s move on to the Dao bones first!��


    The madman��s eyes were glimmering as he said, ��The Dao bones are the strongest of all in this ancient ship. We first cultivate the Dao bones, then travel back to the ancient days and capture a little Heavenly Monarch for research!��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were both at a loss for words. Yin Fanxuan asked, ��Senior martial brother, are you sure that after cultivating the innate Dao bones, we can travel back to the ancient times and not die?��


    ��How can you know without trying?�� The madman��s eyes were filled with the color of fresh blood, it seemed like he would��ve lost his control and gone mad anytime soon now. Clearly, he had thought of his experience of getting dragged back into a hundred thousand years ago by the evil presence.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue nodded at Yin Fanxuan and thedy quickly cast out her jade flute, ying the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation].


    The madness in Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes gradually dispersed and he walked into the ship��s cabin. Just when Zhong Yue was going to follow behind him, his heart moved and he shed away.


    Yin Fanxuan waited for a short moment and saw Zhong Yue leading two slender gods towards her.


    The two gods�� faces were filled with golden furs, strange yet neatly pleasant. When they saw Yin Fanxuan, they greeted, ��Little sister-inw.��


    ��They are my cousins, Bi and An.�� Zhong Yue whispered, ��They are from the lower-worlds and rushed their way here. The red-robed man in the cabin is their father.��


    Yin Fanxuan greeted back while whispering to Zhong Yue, ��Why are their appearances so unique?��


    ��Our father is a dragon god, but our mother is not from the Leizhe.�� Bi and An smiled, ��Our mother is from the White Tiger Celestial Race, the Western Mother Empress n. Thus, we are a mixed-blood of a dragon and tiger.��


    Zhuo Long was, after all, an innate celestial dragon, his blood is high in both power and prestige. Even the White Tiger��s dominating blood couldn��t suppress his and so, Bi and An��s veins flowed with both the blood of Leizhe and the White Tiger.


    Zhong Yue led the two into the cabin and said, ��It has been some time now since your father is already studying the Shi Long��s Dao bones. My senior martial brother also just entered����


    As the four walked into the cabin, the voices of Dao nearly deafened their ears. There were two kinds of Dao voices, each telling their own understandings of Daos.


    When they finally had a clear look of the cabin, they were all dumbfounded.


    The madman donned in neat clothes was sitting on the floor while Shi Long also returned to his mortal form, wearing the red robe, sitting opposite of the madman as they were discussing the Dao.


    Both were speaking the innate godlynguage, uttering words that were far too profound to others at a great speed. Apanied with their discussions were the countless specters that bloomed around them.


    However, the innate godlynguage��s powers were restricted by them only in this small area, nothing could go outside of this cabin.


    ��I��ve made a bet with this little friend.�� Zhuo Long turned around and exined to them, ��If he can defeat me with the innate godlynguage in our discussion of the Dao, I��ll let him research on me for ten years. What a presumptuous brat. We��ll talkter once I��ve beaten him.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids thumped heavily, he inkled Yin Fanxuan and thedy quickly asked, ��Cousin, do you think you can defeat him?��


    Zhuo Long��s face that was hidden behind the mask smiled, ��Who am I? I was born since the ancient Fire Order Era, I��ve witnessed the rise and fall of countless talents. During these 1,300,000 years, even the Sui Sovereign and Fuxi have diminished in the flow of time. Only I stand above time, watch as the universe changes time after time. How do you think he can defeat me?��


    Bi and An said together, ��Father, be cautious.��


    Cousin Zhuo Long is in trouble, Zhong Yue thought, He shouldn��t even make a bet with Senior Martial Brother Feng in the first ce. This ten years of suffering ising for here. But it��s fortunate to know that Senior Martial Brother Feng can��t do anything much to him, even when he is dismembered into pieces, Cousin Zhuo Long will still be able to recover himself.


    Then, when the four turned and looked at Shi Long��s Dao bones, Zhong Yue felt immediately that his Leizhe bloodline was starting to boil again, his divine blood was agitated; whereas Bi and An whose bodies contained even more of the Leizhe bloodline started shivering. The divine blood in their bodies was resonating with the Dao voices and in an instant, almost all of their Leizhe bloodline was triggered!


    Bi and An exchanged a look and sat down in the lotus position. Suddenly, waves rippled out from them, turning the surroundings into an ocean where Amaryllises with two flowers each surfaced from the waters below. There were 98 Amaryllises, and so, there were 196 flowers that bloomed one after another with golden rays. It was a stunning view to witness.


    In the center of the Amaryllis flowers were thrones made of flower petals. The thrones were seated by bodies of Deity Emperors that looked just like Bi and An.


    Yet, these bodies were corpses, they were still breathing and still had their Yuan Shen.


    Yin Fanxuan eximed softly in surprise, she saw the marvelousness of the Amaryllises.


    There were connections between the Amaryllises, one linking to the other and nurtured the next. The energies flowed inyers from the first to the 97th, then finally the 98th.


    Where Bi and An was right where 99th twin-flower Amaryllis would be at!


    ��What kind of art is this?�� Yin Fanxuan was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Bi��s and An��s auras brewed higher and higher with every second. With the 98 Amaryllises�� powers, their cultivation bases skyrocketed.


    Then, the brothers studied Shi Long��s Dao bones, triggering the innate totem patterns of the Leize blood in them, shedding away the fakes and condensing the essences.


    ��Junior martial brother!�� Bi and An abruptly turned their heads and said to Zhong Yue togetherly, ��We��ll be reincarnating now! You promised to be our guardian, remember to protect us in our next life!��


    As they finished, their cultivation base rose higher and their auras grew stronger. In just a few days, they��ve reached the peak of the level of Deity Emperor, almost breaking through to the level of Creator.


    And suddenly, Bi and An stopped breathing and died!


    However, they weren��t really dead. Their bodies and Yuan Shen in them were still breathing!


    The 99th Amaryllises shone brightly in rays the lights flowed into the 100th Amaryllis. There, an Amaryllis surfaced from the bottom of the waters.


    Its little flower was just starting to grow.

 Chapter 902: Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis

    <h4>Chapter 902: Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis</h4>


    The golden Amaryllis swayed softly with the breeze; it had yet to bloom. The other ny-nine Amaryllises were flowing their essences into the 100th Amaryllis. Every few days, a petal would wither and fall off from the first Amaryllis, and along with it came the gradual dposition of Bi��s and An��s bodies on the first Amaryllis. The essences from the bodies was sucked away, like the petals that withered.


    Soon, the first Amaryllis was fully consumed. This would indicate that the cultivation base of one of their 99 lives was absorbed back to them. As such, the 100th Amaryllis grew a little more.


    And when all the 99 Amaryllises and their cultivations of the past 99 lives were wholly absorbed by the new Amaryllis, they will then be granted a new life and be elevated to a level beyond reach!


    Yin Fanxuan said in shock, ��This art is so unique, can cultivation be done this way too?��


    ��This art is known as the [Worldly Tribtions Scripture], one reincarnation being one tribtion,rge sesses only when they��ve gone through 99 lives and 99 tribtions. And now, their cultivation of this art is at its final stages.��


    Zhong Yue exined, ��They are now retaking the cultivations of their past hundred lives,bining them into one. With all the different Daos they had cultivated before now gathered together, their potential in this life will be�� incredible.��


    Yin Fanxuan nodded, and she immediately noticed the oddness and asked, ��Wait, all the 99 Amaryllises had two flowers each, but why is thest one only having one flower?��


    Zhong Yue startled for a second and quickly noticed it too.


    Bi and An were brothers for all their past lives, the birthce of their next life were always the twin-flower Amaryllises, and yet, in their 100th life, there was only an Amaryllis with only one flower?


    The twin-flower Amaryllises would grow two mortal bodies, one for each brother. But now, there was only one flower, could it perhaps be an unforeseen ident?


    And suddenly, a thought shed into his mind.


    Pi Xiu was the fifth brother, he had been calling Bi and An his fourth brother. Could it be�� Bi and An were actually the same single individual the whole time?


    He recalled the mysterious connection between the ��brothers��. He had always been curious as to how could they be so in sync that they appeared somehow just like a single entity.


    Now thinking back on it, perhaps, Bi and An were just the same individual. It would exin everything now.


    They were a single entity, divided into two bodies that could cultivate at the same time. Each of the two bodies would cultivate differently, be it their understandings, attainments, knowledge, and the Daos; ��his�� cultivation progress would thus be doubled in the same amount of time!


    This wasn��t a solitary case. For example, the Tian Wu Celestial Race could do exactly this. Moreover, they could even do it at an absurd scale of eight instead of just two. A Tian Wu celestial can divide himself into eight winged Golden Hous, orbine together back to his Tian Wu form.


    Furthermore, Hous were also one kind of celestial tigers; while Bi and An had the White Tiger bloodline in them. Could this be a special trademark to only the celestial tigers?


    The cultivations of 198 lives, 198 peaked Deity Emperors. Cousin Bi An is really denying the naturalw of power! Zhong Yue praised, Their cultivations were different from each other and each life. With those two returning back to one, just how many Daos would he have?


    Before the hundredth time reincarnated Amaryllis bloomed, it started emanating an ethereal, pleasant fragrance. It was nothing like those they��ve smelled before, this fragrance could cure even the severely anorexic patients. Just smelling it made them feel so eager to take a huge bite of the Amaryllis in front of them!


    The Amaryllis harbored the air of the greatest saint herb, way surpassing any other divine herbs they had ever known, including the Six Paths Fruits from the Six Paths Tree appeared to be countless times beneath it!


    ��What a fragrance���� Yin Fanxuan unknowingly to herself swallowed a mouth of saliva. The fragrance was above their own control, even she couldn��t help but want to bite a mouth on it.


    The fragrance seeped through the ship and covered a wide piece ofnd. The gods outside were sniffing in the air, tracing its source and finally, staring at the ship��s direction while salivating for the fragrance��s source.


    Although this ancient ship was sealed off by the innate celestial god. Chuo Long, the fragrance could still strangely seep out. It was as if the fragrance could prate through space and dimensions.


    ��Lord, what is the fragrance?�� Fu Li loud rumble could be heard shouting from the outside, ��Let me take a taste of it!��


    Mu Suge was also saying, ��Mister, what saint herb is it?��


    ��Saint herb!�� The shackled Creators were agitated, struggling to break themselves free and lunged over. The sounds of metals nking never stopped as the chains shed with one another in the struggles.


    In the midst of it all, Zhong Yue frowned, ��This fragrance, it doesn��t feel right����


    All of a sudden, Chuo Long who was debating with Feng Xiaozhong was shaken to his core. He abruptly turned his head back, lifting away the red robe covering his stature and turning into his true form of an innate celestial dragon.


    The dragon head reached out for the sea of golden Amaryllises, lowered down while its whiskers floated in the air and its eyes ring like suns filled with divine fire!


    He opened his mouth wide, salivas streaming down the corner of his mouth, and his eyes filled with avarice staring at the yet-to-bloom Amaryllis.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped and his scalps tingled, he shouted instantly, ��Cousin Chuo Long, he is your son!��


    Chuo Long gave a shriek in fear, he quickly turned around, lifting his gaze away from the golden Amaryllis with a body quaking violently.


    ��The scent, the fragrance������


    Chuo Long��s huge ws were shaking like a mini earthquake, deep draconic groans gibbered out from his throat. He was enticed by the fragrance to a point where he couldn��t even keep himself sane anymore, losing his control from time to time.


    ��He is my son, I cannot eat him����


    The innate celestial dragon whose whiskers were floating up and down could be heard murmuring. His voice was shifting from the tone of a caring father to an evil fiend. The next second, he could be heard grinning viciously, ��But this is the greatest saint herb, I will gain all of his hundred lives of cultivations right after I eat him! I haven��t reached to the monarch��s level yet, this son of mine might just be thest key for me to ascend!��


    ��NO��!��


    The dragon roared thunderously, ��Even the deadly tigers don��t eat its own cubs. Let alone an innate celestial dragon!��


    ��Hehe, I am an innate god, the flow of time affect me not even the slightest, I embrace a life as long as the universe exists. Why does the life of a son matter at all?��


    ��


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were horrified. The innate celestial god was struggling deep within, its head was turning back and forth, changing its expressions from one to another.


    The Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis was far too alluring a prize, even when Bi An was his own son, Chuo Long still couldn��t fully resist the enticement from the saint herb and his Dao was gradually shattering away. Especially when the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis was his son, its medicinal efficacy was of the same origin to his; thus, making it most fitted to his cultivation.


    Then, the second Amaryllis has fully withered, the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis grew stronger, both in power and its fragrance. Chuo Long gave a painful roar. As a result, there would sometimes be surging waves of towering tides on the sea coitant with heavy thunderstorms; and the other times, peaceful waves ebbing with warm and gentle breeze.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue shouted, ��Cousin Chuo Long, you should leave now! You should not be here, LEAVE! Leave at once! The further the better!��


    Chuo Long regained a short moment of conscious, he roared and the red robe flew back to him while his body shrank to the size of a man. The red robe covered his body and he bolted away from the scene.


    All of a sudden, the dragon ws reached back and wed Feng Xiaozhong away together, ��I��ve lost in the debate. For the next ten years, I��ll be your subject. You can do whatever you want on me!��


    He grabbed Feng Xiaozhong and bolted out without even dying for a single second.


    Seeing the developments of the situation, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief. If Chuo Long hadn��t brought Feng Xiaozhong away, he too wouldn��t be able to protect the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis as he knew clearly what would happen next if Chuo Long hadn��t done so.


    With Feng Xiaozhong��s personality, once Chuo Long has left the scene, he would immediately seize the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis for his research!


    Chuo Long knew it too; thus, he brought the madman away with him, and the price to pay was endless suffering for the next ten years.


    No wonder Bi An wants me to be their guardian. Thisst tribtion of theirs is the hardest of all. The saint herb formed by a hundred lives will bring the attention of those lingering in the dark, including those unbeatable paragons.


    Zhong Yue frowned softly and thought, Will I really be able to protect them?


    The more he thought of it, the more terrified he became. It was just two of the 99 Amaryllises that it had absorbed. Even so, it was strong enough to entice him to seize it for himself!


    Suddenly, he heard Yin Fanxuan murmuring, ��If I can consume this saint herb����


    ��Wake up!�� Zhong Yue shouted in her ears and Yin Fanxuan snapped out of her stupor. She shivered and eximed in shock, ��This Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis can actually even disrupt my Dao heart! Dear, we shan��t stay here any longer, else, our Dao hearts will be affected by the saint herb and we��ll go out of control!��


    And suddenly, Zhong Yue��s expressions were changing drastically and an evil voice was hearding from his mouth, ��I took all the burden of making my race great again, but it has since developed far too heavy for me to carry, it��s only time that I drown in it. If, if�� if I consume him, Hehe, if I consume him, years of hard cultivation can be skipped and I will reach the level I��ve been dreaming of! Eat him, eat the brothers����


    Yin Fanxuan quickly cast out her jade flute and yed the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation] to help Zhong Yue regain the peace within his Dao heart.


    The husband and wife looked at one another and saw the same fear in each other��s eyes!


    Bi An trusted me to be theirst tribtion��s guardian. If I end up being the one that eats them, how much of a trash would that make me?


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and suddenly, he heard morsing outside of the ship. The countless gods were affected by the fragrance, their Dao hearts disrupted by it and they were attacking the ancient ship. But to be able to cause this ancient ship to shudder, it would have to be the works of the Creators!


    Yin Fanxuan shot out from the cabin and reached the deck. She yed the flute, covering miles and miles of distance. The gods startled and regained their conscious, they were all shocked and quickly fled as far as they could.


    Then, she cast the jade flute up in the air, maintaining it by her arcane energy while she hurried back to the cabin. She was afraid that Zhong Yue would lose it and eat Bi An.


    It was at this time that, Zhong Yue took out a pearl and reached his head into it, leaving his headless body out in the real-world, shocking Yin Fanxuan dearly.


    There was no head above his neck but reced by a little pearl. It was a scene that could actually shock the weak-hearted to death.


    The pearl was none other than the Six Paths World handed to him by Si Ming. Inside of it sealed Fu Shang.


    Zhong Yue reached his head into the Six Paths World and sniffed deeply, he frowned when he noticed that he could still smell the fragrance in here.


    He looked up and saw Fu Shang sitting unmovingly, tangled by the chains and devoid of any emotions.


    This is definitely safe!


    Zhong Yue retracted his head, lifted his hands up and shifted the sea into the pearl with his arcane energy!


    In just seconds, the sea and Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis were all sent into the Six Paths World. Then, Zhong Yue entered the pearl and asked loudly, ��Fu Shang, you won��t be eating him, would you?��


    Fu Shang tardily raised his head up and stared nkly back at Zhong Yue with no emotions at all.


    Zhong Yue relieved his heart and walked out from the Six Paths World, he kept the peal back and thought, Even the Six Paths World couldn��t stop the saint Amaryllis��s fragrance. However, it can dy its spread awhile.


    Unbeknownst to them, three months of time had shed past. The fragrance had finally started to seep out of the pearl, causing Zhong Yue��s heart to palpitate. Left with no choice, he could only ask Yin Fanxuan to cast the jade flute and prevent the gods in the Heaven Suppressing Pce from losing it.


    It was fine for two months, and one day, a loud roar came outside of the Heaven Suppressing Pce. A huge god traveled a long distance to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. As he tried to cross the river, he quickly drowned in the tides, torn into pieces from it.


    ��Master, it��s not good���� A god came rushing in to report, but even without him, Zhong Yue had already known about it. Reflected in his pupils were a swarm of gods numbering more than tens of thousands rushing toward the Heaven Suppressing Pce from all directions.


    Putong�� Putong��


    The gods were waving their hands and legs as they were swallowed into the Star River, and have never seen surfacing anymore!


    Their Dao hearts were fully filled with the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance, so much so that they couldn��t even recognize the dangers anymore, let alone avoid it!

 Chapter 903: Tracing The Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 903: Tracing The Fragrance</h4>


    The Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance had gone too far, so far that it even reached the sacrednds nearby. The gods that were rushing in were those that were left of the sacrednds.


    Although the sacrednds nearby were all reduced to ruins by Zhong Yue, there were still stragglers that had managed to escape death, but all together, they made up a considerable force.


    After the disastrous raids that left them broken, the remaining survivors wouldn��t dare to even linger close to the Heaven Suppressing Pce, let alone challenge it. But under the influence of the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s saint herb that miraculously prated through space and dimensions to reach them, they couldn��t help bute for it.


    The saint herb��s fragrance was almost the harbinger of death itself. Even Chuo Long was enticed by it, he couldn��t resist the fragrance and could only escape as far away as he could, not to mention these low-level gods.


    These gods weren��t Zhong Yue��s biggest concern, they were huge in number, but notrge enough to bring true damage to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. The leftover gods were mostly weaklings only some of the experts who could actually survive the Star River.


    It was just that seeing the gods advancing wave after wave, swallowing away by the Star River, they couldn��t help but shudder against it.


    ��RETURN!��


    The Fei Yi Celestial Race��s Creators noticed their nsmen in the midst of the gods, and they screamed, ��Return, return! Don��te over! It��s dangerous here!��


    The other enved Creators too, saw their nsmen, including some of their own family and rtives. They were all terrified and screamed loudly, ��Turn back now! You��re too enticed by the fragrance, it has deceived your Dao hearts! You don��t know what you are doing!��


    ��King Yi, King Yi!��


    A Creator suddenly turned, knelt and rammed his head on the ground continuously. He was pleading loudly, ��Please, King Yi! I beg you to leave a root for our race��s continuation!��


    ��Mister Yi!��


    Another Creator did the same, tears were rolling down his wrinkled face, ��They are all that is left of my race, if they die in the Star River, we will go extinct! I beg Mister Yi to spare thest lives of my race!��


    ��We plead Mister Yi to help us!�� The Creator ves all knelt and kowtowed, screaming together at the same time.


    Zhong Yue��s heart shook, he turned to Yin Fanxuan and said, ��y the flute and wake them up, I��ll try to stop the fragrance.��


    Yin Fanxuan hesitated, ��They are, after all, our enemies. If we can seize this opportunity and remove this threat once and for all, our Heaven Suppressing Prefecture will not have to face with the endless worries of them ambushing in����


    ��They are not enemies. Just because they came to attack the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, I took the chance to raid them.�� Zhong Yue shook, ��We can��t let them go extinct just because of one attack. If these gods were to die in the Star River, their races will go extinct as well.��


    Yin Fanxuan was persuaded, she nodded and flew away into the Astral Door. In the next second, she appeared on the Azure Dragon Gate and yed the flute with the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressing Intonation].


    She didn��t even stop and walked right into the Astral Door again, appearing to the ck Tortoise Gate, then the White Tiger Gate, to the Vermillion Bird Gate, and back to the Azure Dragon Gate, cycling between four ends so the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressing Intonation] would be heard everywhere.


    But she was still just a Heavenly Deity; her cultivation was too shallow to spread through the Star River. There will still many gods that were advancing straight into the Star River, dying in it.


    ��Lower the drawbridges!�� Zhong Yue frowned and abruptly ordered, ��Lower the drawbridges!��


    The Creators on the sides of the city gates immediately lowered the drawbridges and the gods outside swarmed through the drawbridges toward the city.


    Mu Suge, Fu Li, and the others were in shock, their faces changed drastically and they quickly rushed forward while shouting, ��Close the gates, close the gates! Mister, lowering the drawbridges are fine, but the city gates will have to be closed. Else, they will reach us in no time!��


    Zhong Yue shook in reply, ��Those who enter will be my people. Don��t you all worry.��


    Fu Li shouted anxiously in shock and anger, ��We won��t have enough men to suppress so many of them!��


    The gods outside of the city was quick and filled every avable space on all of the drawbridges. Some of them were pushed out from the drawbridges by those behind and fell right into the Star River.


    The gods in the front were the first to hear the flute, they regained consciousness and were dumbfounded as to how and why they ended up here. Thus, as a result, they all slowed down and stopped. Meanwhile, the affected gods behind were still advancing forward, pushing those in the front out of their paths and down into the Star River.


    Then, Zhong Yue quickly shouted, ��Open the gates, let them in!��


    Mu Suge, Fu Li, and the others frowned deeply while Zhong Yue was still shouting, ��Zheng Xian, Ba Chu, Creators of the many races, restrict your nsmen and follow mymands to the letter. Those who disobey and disrupt will be pulled into the Star River and die in it!��


    The Creators in the city heard him and didn��t dare to neglect his determination. They immediately restricted their nsmen that were swarming into the city. Every second, tens of thousands of gods were rushing toward them. Some ventured deeper into the city and some crawled on their Creators�� body.


    Chaos repleted the whole city, but with the help of the Creators restricting their nsmen, the overall situation turned out to be surprisingly fine.


    If these gods are taken under mymand, they will be a huge power. But the same overbearing power in my hands will bring about far too many troubles, even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will start to be guarded against me. Zhong Yue frowned and looked at Yin Fanxuan. She was shuttling between the gates, beads of sweat were dripping down from the beautiful countenance. It was clear as crystal that she was running out of energy.


    She couldn��t hold much longer.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he returned to the ancient ship, taking out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, and tucking the pearl into it.


    There were over hundreds of thousand gods in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror. Including Old Man Six Paths, Shi Buyi, and the others who were cultivating in it. However, when they smelled the fragrance, they all lunged forward for the pearl almost immediately.


    Especially to the divine-herb-cultivators like Old Man Six Paths and Husan Weng, the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis was more than attractive to them, eating it was the only thought that had filled their hearts, minds, and souls!


    Zhong Yue kept the pearl in the maze and sealed the maze right after. Yet, the hundreds of thousands of gods were still crazily attacking the maze, trying to break through the seals; the lead attacker was of course, Old Man Six Paths.


    But fortunately, Zhong Yue was the controller of the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, he had showered the divine mirror��s power and energy to fortify the maze. No matter how hard the gods tried, they wouldn��t be able to break the seals at all.


    Being a guardian isn��t an easy job at all , Zhong Yue sighed and took out Xin Huo��s old abode��the shabby coppermp. With a thought, the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror was kept inside of the coppermp. He thought, Shi Buyi and the others will still be fine to remain crazy for some time. The worst it can get would just be some minor impairments to their Dao hearts. Now, I wonder how long the coppermp and the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror willst��


    As such, the fragrance dispersed and Yin Fanxuan heaved a breath of relief. She stopped while panting heavily. These few days of nonstop casting the [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation], but thanks to that, there were no major ruckuses that urred.


    ��Dear, why do you still look as if you are worrying a lot?�� Yin Fanxuan regained her breath and recovered some of her depleted energy. She saw Zhong Yue frowning and quickly asked, ��Is it because of theck of food and resources?��


    As of now, there were more than 20 million of gods remaining in the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Some of them were leaving but Zhong Yue never stopped them, allowing them to leave freely. Whereas some gathered around the Creators of their respective races, asking for protection and guidance.


    The 20 million gods were additional troubles to them. The Heaven Suppressing Prefecture already had 40 million gods, in addition to these 20 million, there would be 60 million of them already.


    Let��s not ask whether or not Zhong Yue��s subordinates were able tomand all of these gods if they were taken into army. With these 60 million gods, they would use up a lot of spiritual energy and spiritual liquids, only suppliable by dozens of sacrednds together. It was simply impossible for the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture alone to provide 60 million gods as their daily spiritual resources!


    Despite this, Zhong Yue��s concern wasn��t in this matter, he shook and said, ��The Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance has spread for who knows how far. I am now more worried about those that have picked up the scent, the strong experts will be able to trace it down to us. The usual ones are no major issues, my concern are the Imperial Emperors�� As the guardian to the two brothers, can I really still protect Bi and An from the Imperial Emperors?��


    ��You mean���� Yin Fanxuan shivered in cold, ��There will be Imperial Emperors thate?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I wonder who will be the first to arrive�� This is really a tough job! Men, heed my words! Shut all gates, stay vignt, be on the defensive, and let no one into the stronghold! Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, the two of you will keep the Imperial Emperors busy if theye!��


    A month went by, Fu Qizhi��s face changed drastically and he reported anxiously, ��Lord, an Imperial Emperor has arrived!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sterned up, and a loud voice rumbled into his ears just outside of the Star River, ��Hahahaha, a friend far from home came to visit, King Yi, do you wee me?��


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw a celestial being shrouded in waves and waves of godly rays walking toward the city, but stopped suddenly just right beside the river.


    ��A true friend, if you are, I will surely wee your arrival with open arms.�� Zhong Yue gave a cold sneer and signaled Chi Song to activate the Stone Sentinel Maze while he continued, ��But I am afraid that you, who have covered your body stature and hidden your face behind the blinding lights and not showing your trueself as you visit, is no friend to me!��


    After a long time of nurturing it, the Stone Sentinel Maze was now already a Creator-level weapon. A spatial dimension was forged within, and its power was elevated to a whole new level.


    At first, the Xian Tian Royal Guards numbered in a million gods but after raiding the many sacrednds, only some 80 million of them remained. However, Zhong Yue had been constantly recruiting the elites from the war captives into the Xian Tian Royal Guards. Thus, the Xian Tian Royal Guards now numbered in over 800 million of gods, and each and every one of them was equipped with a godly mount.


    The more gods, the stronger the Stone Sentinel Maze would be!


    When the Stone Sentinel Maze was cast out by the eight armies, its power surged enormously like 8 Creators. Then, the eight scrolls were merged into one, causing its power to increase dramatically!


    The celestial being��s face changed slightly, and suddenly, he dispersed the godly rays around him whileughing loudly, ��King Yi, there is really no need for that. You and I, we��ve met before. Then, you weren��t able to see my true face; but now, I will show you myself.��


    As the godly rays dispersed, six light wheels were seen revolving behind the celestial being. He has nine tails and nine heads. The faces on the heads were different from one another, and there was an eye on each forehead, totaling up to 27 eyes.


    There were the faces of both males and females.


    One of the female head said casually, ��I am a friend to the Imperial Emperor and fought closely alongside the Imperial Emperor back in the days. We are seven siblings, different kinds of blood flow in our veins. We are sworn siblings that live to help one another.��


    A male head continued, ��I gave myself the name of Long Zhi, I am a new race founded after the Earth Order Era. Thus, I name my race as the Long Zhi Celestial Race.��


    ��King Yi, you act as if you are war-prepped, forged the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture like an unbreakable stronghold. But all of these, the efforts you��ve made, you still won��t be able to stop me.��


    Another headughed, ��I stand as a peaked Imperial Emperor, the ordinary Imperial Emperors can��t even put up a match against me. Creators like you, I can reduce to ashes in just a snap of fingers. However, you are the Imperial Emperor��s kind, a trusted courtier, so I will not harm you and break the harmony between us.��


    Then another female head continued, ��I picked up a fragrance, never once I have smelled something like this. It shook my mind and soul, in just a split second, I knew, I knew this would be thest strand of straw to will help me breakthrough to the level of Imperial Monarch. King Yi, we are allies, not enemies. You have such a treasure in hand, why don��t you share it with me? Once I��ve ascended as a monarch, won��t you benefit more than this if I am forever in debted to your assistance?��

 Chapter 904 - Fighting the Imperial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 904: Fighting the Imperial Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yueughed aloud, ��Long Zhi, Long Zhi, Long defines the men, and Zhi the women. And so, I wonder, are you a man or woman? And whose niece are you?��


    ��What does it have to do with you!?�� Long Zhi��s nine heads were infuriated, the voices of men and women mixed together as Long Zhu screamed in anger.


    It was at this time, another sh of ray reached to the side of the Star River �� another Imperial Emperor shrouded in godly lights!


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids thumped, this newly arrived Imperial Emperor wasn��t an easy target as well, it was no doubt another expert whose power was no less inferior to Long Zhi��s.


    ��Third little sister, why are you here?�� The neer was surprised and asked.


    Long Zhi��s nine heads frowned together while some other shes of rays came rushing toward them behind.


    ��Second elder brother, why are all of you here?�� One of the shes alighted beside the river and asked, ��You all smelled the fragrance too?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank, in just a short while, there were already five peak Imperial Emperors that arrived. Their prowesses were incredible and when the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance reached them, they immediately traced it back to its source.


    These five Imperial Emperors were all Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Dao friends. Their powers were far too strong for the heavily fortified Heaven Suppressing Prefecture to actually defend.


    ��The fragrance must��vee from a saint herb, one so saintly that even the world has never seen before. It is just right in the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, it is in there. Consuming this saint herb will make the ascension to Imperial Monarch the lowest possible oue.��


    The Imperial Emperor who was called the ��Second elder brother�� turned and looked at Zhong Yue, he said, ��But Mister Yi has kept the treasure for himself, he didn��t want to share to the others. So now, I am here to talk to him.��


    ��King Yi, you are the Imperial Emperor��s subject, and we are his friends. Do you think you should hand the treasure out to us?�� Long Zhi smiled.


    Zhong Yue frowned, five of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s six Dao friends were here. He wondered if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian himself would alsoe.


    ��People, the treasure is mine and I have big use for it. You and I, we all serve under the Imperial Emperor, why do you all want to bully me?��


    Zhong Yue replied cidly, ��Your minds have been disturbed by the fragrance. Please, return.��


    Long Zhu smirked coldly, ��You are just a subject, and you dare act so impudently in front of us? We address you as a ��Mister�� only because of the Imperial Emperor. Don��t you dare disrespect us when we��ve given you our respect! If you do not hand it out today, then we��lle and take it away ourselves!��


    The ��second brother�� frowned, he lowered his voice and said, ��Third sister, Mister Yi is the Imperial Emperor��s trusted advisor, the Left King, King Yi. Even Imperial Emperor respects him and gave him high powers. You shouldn��t act so brashly.��


    Long Zhu smiled, ��Even when he is granted with the high powers tomand Imperial Emperor��s armies, he is still just a servant. As a servant, he dares to disrespect his master��s friends, who��s acting presumptuously now? Mister Yi, we respect that you were once an innate god, but that��s in the past. History. Now as you stand, you are a prenate being. Now, give out the saint herb! Or I will shatter your littlend with just a finger!��


    Zhong Yue startled, thenughed happily, ��You intersex creature, feel free toe and try.��


    Long Zhi was enraged, her body turned and showed her true form. It was a strange fox with nine heads and nine tails. Incredibly huge in size and while she stood above the stars, she sucked up the Star River and hurled out everything hard toward Zhong Yue!


    Nine powerful sts of dark gales were striking toward the Heaven Suppressing Pce. The gales dimmed the surrounding, it had stones and rocks that shed with one another within it, giving rise to shes of lightning and sparks of fire.


    The two Creators guarding the gate were the first to face the dark gales. They mourned in pain as their muscles shattered apart, revealing the white bones beneath.


    The two Creators then gave a loud groan, and they cast out their Secr Worlds. The Secr Worlds were worlds they had created by the condensation of the Daos they had cultivated. But just when the Secr Worlds were opened, the nine dark gales have already perforated the worlds.


    Then, the dark gales mmed right into the city walls. The star sands bore through the walls and entered the city. In seconds, they had erged back to the sizes of stars ands, and rammed down toward the pces in the city.


    ��Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, handle him,�� Zhong Yue ordered.


    The two human Imperial Emperors, Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan, walked out of the city. Fu Qizhi ced his crutch on the city walls and cast out two gigantic broad axes, swinging them nine times and crushing the nine dark gales.


    Although he may be old, a far cry from his prime, with his broad axes, he was still a formidable cultivator.


    Fu Yanshi swung his bone club and leaped up to the air, mming down hard from above down toward Logn Zhi!


    ��Human ves, you dare to attack me!?�� Long Zhi was enraged, shouted in mixed voices of males and females. her nine tails shot out toward Fu Yanshan while shouting, ��Back when I was fighting alongside the Imperial Emperor, ughtering your ancestors, you were still just a tadpole!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned gloomy, and killing intent brimmed in his heart.


    The two Imperial Emperors shed, causing the Star River to shudder violently. Fu Qizhi stepped forth and joined the battle. The three Imperial Emperors fought above the river surface, shuddering the space around them.


    Long Zhi sure was strong. She was fighting two Imperial Emperors and yet, was still able to maintain the upper hand. Her nine headsughed in unison, ��Human ves, I��ve helped to decipher and crack the arts and techniques of your ancestors����


    Krong��


    In just a step, Zhong Yue entered the Stone Sentinel Maze and infused the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] into the Stone Sentinel Maze. In just a second, the 8 million Xian Tian Royal Guards and 8 million mounts all surged their arcane energy through the array formation into him.


    Zhong Yue��s power was heightened to the level of a peaked Creator, and his body turned stalwart. And in the next second, the array formation has moved, reappeared above Long Zhi while sounds of cracking could be heard within Zhong Yue��s body.


    Krong��


    He opened the Tai Yang Secr World, followed by another loud boom and the opening of the Tai Yin Secr World, then another boom for the Deste Lightning Secr World!


    Krong��


    The Innate Celestial Secr World, the Innate Demon Secr World, andstly, the Innate Yi World. All six Secr worlds were opened as if there were 6 worlds in his body, filling him with the powers of the Secr Worlds!


    Zhong Yue punched down while Long Zhi was fighting with Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan. It caught him off guard and took the full impact of the punch. The Star River beneath him exploded and she was struck into the Star RIver!


    The Star River shuddered, waves and waves of star clouds rippled out from the center. This was how terrifying Zhong Yue was at the Creator level!


    Fu Yanshan seized the chance and swung his bone club at her feet, tearing a huge piece of flesh away from her leg.


    The old man��s face was ferocious, he reached his hand out toward the flesh clinging onto his bone club and picked it down and tucked it into his mouth.


    Faraway, the Star River burst out as Long Zhi flew up into the sky. Her nine heads were shouting, ��Little Brat Yi! You dare to harm me? You are also a human ve������


    Before she finished her words, Zhong Yue had already bolted out like an arrow toward Long Zhi!


    Whereas Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan nked the sides. Long Zhiughed in extreme anger, her nine tails were raised high and shot out, curling onto Zhong Yue��s arm while her nine heads opened up and brimmed with rays. Clearly, some powerful skills were getting prepared in her mouth!


    She was really enraged, and this would be a killing blow!


    Just as her nine tails curled up on Zhong Yue��s iing punch, Zhong Yue��s arm suddenly bulged out as if there were a dragon that swarmed beneath his skins. His arm grewrger and stronger.


    Then, his fist opened up and the nine tails were sted out from his arm!


    Krong��


    Right after Zhong Yue removed the nine tails from his arm, his palm turned into a knife-hand and brought it down onto Long Zhi��s neck. The godly rays that were brimming in Long Zhi��s nine heads suddenly lost of control and dispersed in all directions.


    Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshi came nking on the sides, battering Long Zhi into flying. While she was still in midair, her nine tails were clenched by Zhong Yue, and swung her onto the city walls. The city walls shuddered violently and so was the Star River!


    Long Zhi spurted out a mouthful of blood. Fu Yanshan��s bone club and Fu Qizhi��s broad axes came crashing down from the sides, creating wounds after wounds on Long Zhi��s body.


    ��You ves����


    As the bone club and broad axes were pulled back, Zhong Yue��s knee struck onto her heart, causing her to spurt out blood from her nine heads.


    ��Enough!��


    A terrifying aura rose from behind, it was the ��second brother��, he was walking toward them. Immediately, Zhong Yue held onto Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshi, and flew up to the city wall, fleeing from the scene.


    The ��second�� came over and helped Long Zhi back to her feet. He stopped Long Zhi from attacking again and raised his head, staring into Zhong Yue��s eyes while saying sternly, ��Mister Yi, you sure are a Mister, to be able to form an array formation of this caliber. However, we aren��t easy targets either. Third Sister Long Zhi hasn��t shown her true power yet. As the Imperial Emperor��s subject, she didn��t try to kill you. You should know the limits.��


    Zhong Yue bowed and thanked, ��Thank you for going easy on me.��


    The ��second�� nodded, he said, ��Mister Yi, your talent deserve my nod of approval. Since that saint herb is something you treasure most, we will not force the issue. Third sister, let it go, let him be.��


    Long Zhi replied coldly, ��I��ve been treated like this, and you ask me to let him go?��


    The ��second�� conducted his voice and exined, ��He is Imperial Emperor��s trusted subject, he is one of his great weapons to win the universe. Look at him now, a Heavenly Deity and already capable of forcing you into this state with his array formation. The Imperial Emperor will not allow you to harm him, he still needs him to fight the war for him. Why don��t you take a step back and resolve this peacefully?��


    Long Zhi gritted her teeth, red at Zhong Yue, gave a cold sneer, then turned and left.


    The ��second�� smiled, ��Mister Yi is a true talent. Since that saint herb�� It��s so enticing����


    His stature quivered and he murmured, ��Such fragrance, such smell. This saint herb has gone through a hundred lives, it contained Daos of uncountable. If I can get it, the monarch level����


    ��Sh*t!�� Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically. The Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance has finally seeped through the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, Xin Huo��s coppermp, and now out to the real world!


    Long Zhi also stopped, she sniffed hardly while the other three peaked Imperial Emperors outside of the Star River also smelled it. They were all agitated and turned their eyes on Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s scalps tingled. The Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s fragrance was far too enticing that even the Imperial Emperors couldn��t resist it. This was thest tribtion to Bi An��s hundred lives of cultivation!


    After this tribtion, the Bi An Flower would bloom, and the fragrance would disperse, and the birth of Bi An.


    If the Bi An flower was eaten in this tribtion, Bi An would be no more, and his life would give birth to a new monarch!


    Beads of cold sweat burst out on Zhong Yue��s forehead and started moving back step after step. The three of them, Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, and him together would be able to fight back against Long Zhi. But if the five Imperial Emperors all joined the battle, they wouldn��t stand a chance at all, not even with all the gods in the Heaven Suppressing Pce!

 Chapter 905 - Dissension and Discord

    <h4>Chapter 905: Dissension and Discord</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Even though he carefully backed away, trying his best to not expose himself, the five Imperial Emperors still noticed his movements. Their eyes instantly locked onto Zhong Yue and the pressure they emitted caused Zhong Yue to tense up in nervousness.


    He was already being locked onto by these Imperial Emperors!


    The gate was just behind him and with just a step, he would be freed from this situation!


    But just this step was extremely precarious as one reckless move would cause him to be the target of a joint attack from Imperial Emperors!


    And if that happened, an apocalypse would descend onto the Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    After the struggles he went through in building Heaven Suppression Fortress, he just couldn��t bring himself to see it destroyed just like that!


    Sweat started to drip down his forehead and he immediately notified Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan to back off along with the gods under hismand.


    Tensed!


    An unbelievable tension!


    The five Imperial Emperors�� presence were overwhelming and with them acknowledging each other as Dao brothers, their strength was undoubtedly powerful, hence, when their attention was focused onto Zhong Yue, the pressure they gave him was beyond imagination.


    Previously, Zhong Yue only managed to cover the alluring scent with manyyers of protection; first, he ced the Hundredth Reincarnated Amaryllis inside the Six Paths Bead that sealed Fu Shang away, then he used the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror as the secondyer of protection and the copperntern as the third.


    Without the alluring scent, the five Imperial Emperors were still able to control themselves and refrain themselves from robbing Zhong Yue in public. But with the scent spread all over right now, the situation turned quickly turned sour.


    ��Mister Yi, after some considerations, I think its better that you hand over the saint herb right now.��


    The ��second brother�� spoke in a sore and trembling tone, ��Only the capable ones are qualified to possess such items and I��m afraid you are not capable enough����


    ��This scent, I can see myself bing a monarch after consuming it����


    An Imperial Emperor whose face was covered in divine rays walked on the Star River and approached Zhong Yue while murmuring, ��The saint herb could help me realize my dream,! No matter how much I cultivated, I just couldn��t ascend to Heavenly Monarch and now, the chance to be one is right before me! Give me the herb right now!��


    His voice emitted shockwaves and the Star River waved vigorously under the shockwaves.


    Another Imperial Emperor covered in divine rays also murmured, ��I, too, saw the vision you see. I saw myself bing a Heavenly Monarch, gods bowing before me, worshipping me and bestowing me with glory and honor! And I, I will shine brightly and make a name for myself that willst for eternity����


    ��I want it! Give it to me!�� shouted the fifth Imperial Emperor as he walked towards Zhong Yue with his arms stretched out.


    Zhong Yue moved an inch and right away, the presence of the Imperial Emperors squizzed the air around him and he didn��t dare to move recklessly anymore.


    ��I only have one and there are five of you.��


    Zhong Yue forced out a smile, ��How are you going to split it?��


    ��Hand it over first and we shall decide!�� shouted the Imperial Emperors in sync.


    Long Zhi��s nine faces were all twisted and she giggled, ��Little Yi, we all know that you are a cunning and dangerous person. But I must say that you really are optimistic if you n to form a crack in our rtionships with each other! We��ve been through a lot, stood before the gate of death together and we��ve known each other for years! Just give us the saint herb right now!��


    ��Okay!��


    Zhong Yue shouted suddenly and took out a divine cauldron, which emitted abnormally fragrant scent. Right away, the cauldron caught the Imperial Emperors�� attention and without a sign, Zhong Yue hurled it towards the Heavenly River as he shouted, ��There you go!��


    The Imperial Emperors acted instantly; they all charged towards the cauldron and one of them managed to grab onto the cauldron first but just as he wanted to keep it away, another few hands were also onto the cauldron.


    Krong��


    A serious of explosion urred; the Imperial Emperors eachunched an attack at each other and the impact from their shes shattered the divine ray shrouding them, exposing their real appearances.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue backed off immediately, charging right into the Star Gate. In the next moment, Zhong Yue got out of the Astral Door at the center of the Heaven Suppression Fortress and charged towards the ancient ship from the Dark Age.


    Above the river, the five Imperial Emperors looked at each other, each with a gloomy expression and their hands were grabbing onto the cauldron firmly.


    This cauldron was the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace forged by Zhong Yue using the power of the gods and the 28 Heavens, which raised it to the level of a Deity Overlord but still, it was nothing more than a toy before these Imperial Emperors.


    ��Brothers and sisters.��


    The ��second brother�� said in a seemingly sad tone, ��I am already old and you are all still young. You can all wait but I can��t. I really need this herb to get into the Heavenly Monarch level.��


    ��Since you are already too old, you should take a rest and enjoy the rest of your life.��


    Long Zhi burst outughing, ��I suppose this herb should be given to me!��


    ��Then get in line!��


    The ��fourth sister�� smirked, ��Sister, I am the one that needs this herb the most! Do you still remember that I once saved your life? You said you owe me one back then and now, it is your time to return the favor.��


    The ��fifth brother�� then mockingly said, ��So all those years we��ve been together means nothing in front of this herb? You��ve all disappointed me! If you still care about our rtionship, then you should give this herb to me!��


    ��How can you be so selfish!��


    ��Seventh brother�� shouted, ��Respect your elders and love the youngers! I am the youngest here and the herb should be given to me! If you insist on fighting for the herb, then don��t me me for fighting back!��


    All of a sudden, amidst the quarrel, the ��second brother�� said softly, ��Heh, what rtionship? Is this rtionship more important than your own life?��


    Hearing this, the Imperial Emperors tightened their grip and without a sign, they attacked each other and their rtionship thatsted for so long shattered right at this moment!


    Rogue waves formed in the Star River and when the waves mmed onto the Heaven Suppression Fortress�� walls, the walls trembled before the waves but thank god for Zhong Yue��s order, there were no casualties as the gods had already retreated.


    The five Imperial Emperors�� battle was much more intense than the one between Zhong Yue and Long Zhi. As their respective Imperial Emperor level divine weapons were unsheathed, they all each unleashed powerful attacks at each other. With a swing of the sword, the dimension was sliced apart and the stars died out with a simple wave. In just a moment, the five Imperial Emperors suffered a certain level of injuries at once and they were all covered in blood.


    At this moment, they lost control over their rationality before the Hundredth Reincarnated Amaryllis��s scent. If they were not entirely lost in the Hundredth Reincarnated Amaryllis��s scent, they wouldn��t even be fighting each other to death just for a herb. However, the Hundredth Reincarnated Amaryllis had shown them what would possibly happen when they became Heavenly Monarchs, they could no longer see themselves stuck in the Imperial Emperor level and they would die for the Hundredth Reincarnated Amaryllis just to achieve what was shown to them. With that, their rtionship was thrown into the drain and they were now unleashing deadly moves against each other!


    ��


    Suddenly, the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was shattered by their raw strength and the Imperial Emperors were all stunned when they looked at the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace��s pieces lying in their hands.


    ��I don��t have the saint herb!��


    ��Not here either!��


    ��No luck!��


    ��


    Shock and raged seeped into the Imperial Emperors upon discovering that there was no saint herb but only some scent from the herb that lingered in the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace as the herb was stored in it.


    ��How dare he trick us!��


    The Imperial Emperors immediately charged towards the Heaven Suppression Fortress while the ��second brother�� smirked, ��This brat! How dare he try to create conflict between us! Does he not know how strong our bond is!��


    The ��seventh brother�� shouted, ��Brat Yi! Our rtionship is something you can never destroy! What you did only managed to provoke us even more and convince us to kill you!��


    At the same time, just as Zhong Yue boarded the ancient ship, a cold chill traveled down his spine, ��Your Majesty, you��re here?��


    Behind him, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian looked at him with an eerie gaze, which caused Zhong Yue skin to rise with goosebumps all over!


    Clearly, the scent also spread into the Xian Tian Pce, attracting Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to this ce.


    Without Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan, the two human Imperial Emperors�� noticing, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian snuck into the fortress and quickly appeared before Zhong Yue.


    ��Mister Yi, I can feel it������


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes were blurry right now and he dreamily murmured, ��I saw myself sitting in the throne, the gods kneeling before me and the countless lives worshipping me out there�� Mister Yi, you are my servant and you should be helping me loyally. So������


    His face twisted and greed filled his mind, ��So you should give me the saint herb!��


    His voice suddenly became extremely demonic as if there were two voices, ��Give it to me!��


    ��I want to be the Heavenly Monarch!��


    ��I want to conquer the world, the countless races, and the universe! I want to be the ruler of everything!��


    ��Give the herb to me!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue made up his decision and he turned around decisively. He raised his head, looked at this Imperial Emperor that suddenly turned into another man and said, ��Ascending into the Heavenly Monarch is not hard for you to do, Your Majesty. Why do you want to go through so much trouble to rob me off my saint herb? I am now serving you loyally so that you can rule the universe but here you are,mitting something so cold that will cost you my loyalty. Is this what a wise ruler should do? After robbing me of my saint herb, do you think I will still serve you loyally?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes cleared out right away and he covered his face with his sleeves. He turned around and left the scene as he shouted, ��Mister Yi! I��ve lost control of myself and I even thought of robbing you. Please forgive me!��


    ��Your Majesty, your friends! Please take them with you!��


    Zhong Yue shouted but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was already nowhere in sight.


    ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is indeed an impressive one but his Dao brothers and sisters are clearly much more inferior to him!��


    Zhong Yue bit his lips and when he saw the five Imperial Emperors charging at him, he had goosebumps all over again and he immediately channeled the Innate Yi Dao into the ship.


    Weng-


    The ship stretched out its thousand pairs of wings, ascended into the skies and Zhong Yue suddenly feel someone standing on the other side of the ship. He was a little stunned and when he noticed it was Yin Fanxuan who was helping him activate the ship, he couldn��t help but shout at her angrily, ��Leave this instance! It��s not safe here!��

 Chapter 906 - Spatial-Temporal Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 906: Spatial-Temporal Chaos</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��I can help you,�� offered Yin Fanxuan with a smile.


    ��Even after arranging the maze and with the support of the Xian Tian Royal Guards and gods, I still wouldn��t dare to say that I could escape from the pursuit of five Imperial Emperors. So how are you going to help me?��


    ��Get down there right now!��


    Zhong Yue shouted his wife, only to have her say, ��I can help you in suppressing your pain, keeping your army conscious and not affected by the abnormal sweet scent. If the Xian Tian Royal Guards had their Dao hearts affected and started to fight for the saint herb, are you still going to be able to keep yourself at the power of a Creator, darling?��


    What she said was true. Her capabilities were indispensable as not only can her [Great Heavenly Demon Heart Suppressive Intonation] help him through his pain, but it could also help the Xian Tian Royal Guards from losing their mind.


    The only reason he managed to escape from the five Imperial Emperors was all because of the Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Stone Sentinel Maze. With the 1,600,000 gods�� powersbined by Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Stone Sentinel Maze, he was able to raise his power into the Creator level temporarily.


    Hence, if the gods lost control of themselves and no longer listened to him, Zhong Yue��s power would drop back to Heavenly Deity and he would suffer a tragic fate!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was also affected by the abnormal scent, which caused him to forget to have his five friends following him as he left; the eagerness to sit on the throne had consumed him and messed up his focus.


    At the back, the five Imperial Emperors were already catching up and Zhong Yue channeled even more power into the ancient ship. Right away, the thousand pairs of wings pped quickly and the ship��s speed increased by a level, disappearing after leaving behind a trail of light.


    He was heading towards the Heaven Suppression Pce!


    The path towards the Heaven Suppression Hall that emerged after chanting with innate godlynguage appeared again; it was a light path that led towards the Heaven Suppression Prefecture and it was entirely memorized by Zhong Yue.


    And now, wherever he went, the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s scent would attract unwanted foes and only the path towards Heaven Suppression Prefecture would have fewer strong enemies.


    Ka cha��


    Behind them, a huge w stabbed towards them, which Yin Fanxuan repelled with shockwavesunched by her jade flute. As she yed the jade flute, she turned around and saw an Imperial Emperor showing himself before them; it was a celestial being with a bird��s body, one from an unknown race and he was already right behind them!


    ��Hold on tight!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and the ancient ship suddenly changed course, which allowed the ship��s wings to sh with the celestial being and cut his ws into a thousand pieces.


    The Imperial Emperor had a shock and with his techniques erupted, his attacks mmed onto the ancient ship and pushed the ship far away.


    Yin Fanxuan and Zhong Yue hugged onto the mast to prevent them from being thrown out the ship. The two hugged onto the same mast and suddenly, their eyes met and they both recalled the day where they were brought to meet Feng Changyang when they tried to enter the unworldly world.


    At that time, they were also tied to the mast, just like now.


    Sweetness rose in the wife��s heart upon recalling this while Zhong Yue let go of the mast and stopped the ship from rolling around by channeling energy into the patterns before having it fly upwards.


    Beneath them, another Imperial Emperor arrived. This Imperial Emperor was a female, one with a human face but leopard dots tattooed on her face. Upon her arrival, she shrieked and started to assault the ship with Dao voices.


    However, her attacks were quickly nullified by Zhong Yue who chanted the innate godlynguage.


    As the Dao voice and the Daonguage shed, Zhong Yue groaned as he was impacted greatly to the point that his pace was disrupted. In his Innate Celestial Demon Tai Chi Stone Sentinel Maze, the 1,600,000 gods were also affected by the impact.


    Right away, the ship��s speed decreased and the female Imperial Emperor attempted to board the ship as she smiled softly. Suddenly, the ship trembled and it flipped upside down, with the dragon head facing towards the Imperial Emperor.


    From the dragon��s mouth spilled the innate godlynguage, which caused the female Imperial Emperor to flinch. Her skin showed signs of crumbling but not before she lost her bnce and fell!


    Zhong Yue activated Shi Long��s Dao skeleton and forced her off but another Imperial Emperor with a tiger��s tail arrived. The Imperial Emperor immediately directed the heaven and earth��s Dao towards the ship and a tremendously powerful divine ray shot towards the ship in an attempt to immobilize it.


    The ship trembled before the divine ray, its speed gradually slowed down and after augh, the tiger tailed Imperial Emperor descended towards the ship��s deck.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue unleashed a battle cry, using every ounce of energy in him to drive this ship, bestowing it with power that finally breached through the heaven and earth Dao��s as he quickly flew away.


    ��Don��t even think about it!��


    Long Zhi charged towards the ship and her tails immediately whipped towards the ship. Her nine heads chanted Daonguage that turned into attacks towards the ship.


    Along with the gods in his Yuan Shen secret realms, Zhong Yue coughed out blood from the impact. But that did not stop him from controlling the ship to sever the nine tails with the innate wings. Then, they immediately charged out and left Long Zhi behind, but the other Imperial Emperors were already onto them and a huge hand grabbed onto the ship��s end.


    ��Grab onto me! We must stop him from getting away!��


    The Imperial Emperor shouted and the others immediately grabbed onto him. With theirbined power, they stopped the ancient ship before a vigorous trembling slowly traveled through their arms as the ship��s speed reached the peak.


    Hong long��


    The ship opened up a hole in the dimension, dragging them all inside and throwing them off their bnce.


    The Imperial Emperors looked around after regaining their bnce and they were all shocked by what they saw. A divine ray stretched all the way from the Dark Age all the way to the ship��s end just like an endless path!


    And right in front of the ship was the Heaven Suppression Pce.


    In this strange dimension, when they all looked at the Heaven Suppression Pce, they all felt that it wasrger than before and that was not their hallucination for the pce was hanging up in the outer world, which caused it to appear small.


    Now, the pce was immensely huge, grand and special; the light path emitted from the ancient ship surrounded him and before this path, the Imperial Emperors felt they were extremely tiny before the pce and the ship.


    And they were Imperial Emperors, not the mention the strongest ones on that level; with their massive bodies and Yuan Shen secret realms, they were incredibly massive when they brought out their avatar!


    However, before the Heaven Suppression Pce and the ancient ship, they were extremely tiny,


    ��Heaven Suppressing Pce disappeared!�� eximed Long Zhi suddenly.


    They looked around right away and to their shock, the Heaven Suppression Hall which was supposed to be beneath them was nowhere in sight and it was reced by endless stars, which were slowly distancing from them!


    ��That is the Zi Wei Gxy!��


    One of them shouted, ��It��s getting further and further away! What is this ce and where are we? How are we out of the Zi Wei Gxy?��


    Right now, even when they were one of the strongest in this universe, they were confused at what happened.


    The light flow was taking them with it as it headed straight towards the Heaven Suppression Hall. It was a ce no one had ever been and now, they were all being taken to this mysterious pce.


    The scent entered their nose again and the five Imperial Emperors were once again, mesmerized by the scent. Long Zhi smiled and said, ��Catch up with them and we will get our hands on the herb, perhaps, we can even enter the mysterious pce and obtain items from the Dark Age!��


    Greed consumed them, driving them forward and that was when something even weirder happened; in the light flow, no matter how hard they flew, they couldn��t close the gap between them and the ancient ship.


    ��It��s the light! The light from that strange ship is stopping us from getting closer!��


    ��We can only catch up if we get out from the light flow!�� shouted the ��seventh��.


    He immediately leaped out, but immediately, he let out a shriek and horror consumed the other Imperial Emperors as they watched him being crushed by the power of time! His remains were then trampled thinly and glued onto the time flow!


    Then, just like Zi Wei Gxy, the ��seventh�� slowly moved further away from them.


    ��This ship is traveling in the flow of time!��


    The ��second�� immediately realized what happened and he shouted, ��It��s going back in time, back into the prehistoric era!��


    Imperial Emperors like them were already starting to study the wonders of time, trying to decipher the mysteries in it and they all knew how scary time was; in order to return back to time, one must face the pressure from the spatial-temporal dimension and this person could not alter the past. If that person tried to alter the past, even if he was an Imperial Emperor, he would be crushed by the power of time and dimension!


    ��In order to travel in the spatial-temporal dimension, we need something that does not belong to this dimension and this something is that ancient ship!��


    He looked towards the ship and said, ��Just follow the light flow, don��t try to get out or you will end up like ��seventh��. Once we arrive at the pce, we will be able to catch the little brat Yi.��


    ��Then what about ��seventh��?�� asked an Imperial Emperor, ��Will he be able to get back?��


    The ��second�� was confused and he shook as he could not answer this question for he too, had no idea what would happen to ��seventh��. If he failed to return, he would probably be an image that drifted within the spatial-temporal dimension eternally.


    They followed the time flow and the outside became weirder; Zi Wei Gxy was sometimes near and sometimes far away. asionally, massive and saint Imperial Stars would get close and there were even extremely mighty celestial being appearing before them and disappearing at the next second.


    Those were the brandings of the powerful beings that shook even the time and dimension!


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue rxed himself and after dispersing Stone Sentinel Maze, he stood beside Yin Fanxuan while the 1,600,000 gods scattered around the ship and they looked at the unbelievable scene outside the ship.


    Zhong Yue then entered his mind into the copperntern, passing the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror into the Six Paths Bead and he noticed 30 Amaryllises had already disappeared, and the Bi An Flower was showing signs of blooming.


    Seems like a period of time is still needed until Bi An is born.


    Zhong Yue thought with a relieved heart, The brothers�� No, it should be him, not them! After his birth, I wonder how strong he will be? Will he be as strong as an Imperial Emperor or even a Heavenly Monarch? Heavenly Monarch might be a little bit too difficult�� Such nice smell! I want to eat him! If I ate him��


    Suddenly, Yin Fanxuan��s flute softly yed and Zhong Yue returned back to his senses. He immediately recollected his thoughts and at the same time, the gods looked towards the outside of the ship in shock; right now, marvelous images appeared outside the ship and they witnessed the birth of massive gxies, how the powerful beings that even tremble the spatiotemporal dimension created new worlds and new gxies!


    They were so huge and altogether, they lifted up the gxies and changed the universe!


    It was a marvelous scene, a scene where they created worlds and gave birth to legends!


    Six Path Reincarnation, Six Path Worlds!


    Zhong Yue was shocked as they��d witnessed the 3,000 Heavenly Monarchs creating the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!

 Chapter 907 - The First Life

    <h4>Chapter 907: The First Life</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The image shed before them quickly and disappeared again, hence, they only managed to catch a quick glimpse of how the Six Paths Worlds were created.


    Then, countless images shed across their eyes and they all saw one after another unrivalled Heavenly Monarchs in their corresponding timelines. They saw the massive and grand wars, the gradual changes of the universe and the many Earthly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs.


    ��Fuxi!��


    A Fuxi general among the Xian Tian Imperial Guard shouted, ��I saw the ancestors of Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    What they saw was the history of the entire Earth Order Era, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s glorious era, and it was truly mesmerizing!


    Suddenly, everything changed and they witnessed the war that ended the Fire Order Era; a terrifying war that swept passed the entire universe like a gue, entirely destroying the Fire Order Era.


    However, this particr image shed by too quickly and everyone did not have the time to properly examine, what caused the annihtion of the Yanzi n, the most powerful n at that era.


    What followed next was the buried history, the proud civilizations of the Fire Order Era, and the figures of the Fire Order Era Heavenly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs and the majestic empire.


    Finally, they saw the creation of the Fire Order Era and that too, was a fearsome battle where countless lives were lost. The saw how the braves gave their lives for their dreams, which all caused the rise of the Yanzi n!


    In the dark universe, the mes of civilization lit up, illuminating the universe. The scene was more than amazing. It shook their souls tremendously and they wanted to cheer for their ancestors that mowed down all the adversaries that stood in their path so that theter generations could live in peace.


    And as they witnessed the fire of civilizations, tears built up in the eyes of the many gods; those fires were the start of civilizations, a world where the non-innate beings started to control their own fate.


    The ancient ship then sailed right into the Dark Age, an era where there were no civilizations except the wilderness. It was an era ruled by the innate celestial gods and innate demon gods.


    From here, they witnessed the birth of many legendary figures, and also their deaths.


    ��Did this ship just bring us back to the Dark Age?�� murmured Yin Fanxuan.


    Zhong Yue nodded and just as he was about to speak, the time flow outside of the ship started flowing in reverse and they returned to the Fire Order Era from the dark prehistoric era.


    The images they just saw reappeared, they returned back to the Fire Order Era where the many Heavenly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs rose and fell, then the Earth Order Era, the end of Earth Order Era and the start of God Order Era!


    ��Look at that ship!��


    A god shouted, ��Over there! It��s the same as our ship!��


    On the ship, the gods held their breaths and their vision glued onto the ship, which was also traveling in time and also headed towards the Heaven Suppression Pce.


    Seeing this, the many gods looked towards that ship with an empty mind.


    On the other side, the leader of that newly appeared ship was also a young man, with a beautifuldy standing by his side and the gods on the ship looking toward them mindlessly.


    That was another Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan!


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan felt a chill down their spines right away because they saw ��themselves�� in the time flow!


    Yin Fanxuan was confused and she asked, ��Did we return to the Dark Age? How is this happening?��


    The exact same situation was happening on the other end.


    Upon noticing what happened and after seeing the four Imperial Emperors that were chasing the other ancient ship, Zhong Yue immediately understood what happened, he shouted, ��That��s us in the flow of time!��


    The scene disappeared in a blink of an eye and everything outside the ship changed rapidly; the mes of war spread across the universe and everything happened in the war was extremely impactful!


    The war of thrones!


    It was the war of thrones that had yet to happen in their era!


    Yin Fanxuan suddenly saw herself and she shouted, ��We are sailing towards the future!��


    In the image she saw, she became the queen and sat within a massive and grand divine pce, saw herself marrying a strang young man who was a Fuxi and on top of that, the Heavenly Monarch of the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    She was dumbfounded. That young man was how Zhong Yue really looked like, which she once saw and said he did not look as elegant as Mister Yi.


    Zhong Yue too, saw his future self, at a point where he had finally conquered the universe and be its ruler, creating his glorious era!


    The image disappeared and this time, Zhong Yue horridly saw himself being cut down. He was decapitated by a powerful yet mysterious existence; with an alluring and terrifying light that shed across the scene quickly. His head was chopped off and his Yuan Shen was in, which denied any chance for him to be revived!


    The era he created crumbled, and his followers and servants all died tragically in a chaotic war. Everyone was killed by the mysterious existence and his world was washed with their own blood!


    He even saw the death of Xin Huo and Yin Fanxuan!


    ��I��ve lost����


    Coldness shrouded Zhong Yue upon seeing his future; he lost, killed by someone when he was at the peak. His ambitions and dreams were denied!


    In the future, Fuxi was still nonexistent, Zhong Yue failed to save the humans and reverse the tragic fate of the Fuxi.


    Zhong Yue lost his will to fight right then and there, the image of the future that was shown to him was too daunting.


    Suddenly, a warm and soft hand slipped into his palm; the Yin Kang n��s Heavenly Lady who saw this tried to calm him down and pump confidence back towards Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s heart felt weak; everything he had fought so hard for had copsed in an instant. In the future, he had lost everything, his conquest and his life. He failed to save the humans from the abyss, failed to revive Fuxi and even Xin Huo died alongside with him.


    It was a hopeless future.


    ��This is not the future.��


    At his side, the beautifuldyforted, ��If you lose hope now, then everything you saw just now will be your destined future! If you knew about the future long ago, you would have lost hope from the beginning. With that, you and I would have never met, we wouldn��t have gotten married, you wouldn��t have built an empire and be the future Heavenly Monarch.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes moved and his will returned back him, ��You��re saying that what we saw is not real?��


    ��I��m saying that it doesn��t have to be.��


    Yin Fanxuan gave him a warm smile and said, ��After all, the future is still the future, nothing is set in stone, and things are still going as how you nned. Am I wrong? It can be very scary and disappointing to know our future beforehand but will the wise Mister Yi be defeated by some mere images?��


    Zhong Yue held onto Yin Fanxuan��s palm firmly and said with a rxed smile, ��You��re right. I was putting too much stock in the images. If the future is destined, then what��s the point of working hard? We might as well sit there and wait for death. What��s done is done but we can still alter the future! I won��t let that be my end!��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled and replied, ��I won��t buy it too! You��ve not defeated me yet so how is that possible��possible for me to have a closer rtionship to you.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��Don��t worry, I will definitely beat you and I will throw you onto my bed!��


    Yin Fanxuan blushed and she rolled her eyes as the two had seemingly cleared the shadows on their mind.


    But in truth, as Zhong Yue looked towards the outside, he was still very much feeling the pressure of what he saw.


    Though Yin Fanxuan��s words brought him somefort, he was still puzzled by what was shown to him.


    Did that mean that if he continued what he was doing right now, the scenes in the future would turn into reality?


    But he was also unsure of what would happen if he changed his ns.


    He knew that something must be done but what?


    What should be done in order to alter the tragic future?


    The scene outside the ship changed constantly and the timeline tangled together gradually; at certain times, a tip of the iceberg in their future was shown and at another time, they were shown their past, making it difficult for them to differentiate where the ship was heading towards, the past or the future?


    ��It��s heading toward neither the future or the past.��


    Zhong Yue said out of nowhere, ��It��s heading towards The Impossible World, the Heaven Suppression Pce. The Impossible World should be a world that is independent of time, which is why we are seeing so many strange things on our journey.��


    ��The Impossible World?��


    Yin Fanxuan murmured in awe and she looked towards Heaven Suppression Pce which was now directly ahead of the ancient ship.


    They were getting closer and closer towards the pce.


    The scene outside of the ship was still changing and what was being shown now were prehistoric images that recorded things not known to the people and they quickly turned back to the future images, showing the future again.


    Image after image shed by and Zhong Yue suddenly saw something.


    In that particr image, he saw an endless chaos where there was a fire ocean, seemingly the Jinwu n��s sacred ground.


    The Chaos Divine Turtle swam freely within the burning ocean and suddenly, a Chaos Divine Turtle got onto thend. Upon arriving at this universe, the Chaos Divine Turtle crawled for a few steps and it did not return to the chaos after turning into a living being.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, The chaos beings got ontond? I remember Hundun once telling me that if they got ontond, they would be the universe��s living beings just like us. From there, they would feel pain, anger, sadness, happiness, and other emotions and they will fall sick and die just like us.


    However, if they could swim in time and travel from the start and end of time, did that mean that they know everything in the future entirely?


    Who is he? When did he get onto thend?


    Is this the future or the past?


    Zhong Yue frowned; the time flow right now was stillpletely out of flux, preventing him from identifying the future and the past.


    As the ship sailed closer towards the Heaven Suppression Hall, a image appeared. It was the image of the universe��s creation; everywhere was filled with the chaotic elements of earth, fire, water, and wind; and slowly, the cosmic started creating and evolving the gxies and the many lesser worlds.


    The cosmic, however, was still entirely lifeless.


    In the endless time, sometimeter, an innate god was born within an innate sacred ground, thus, came the first life of this universe.


    As he was born, the life force in the Chaos emerged, and sang and prayed for him.


    They praised him for his power; he was the source of all life and the ruler of all innate celestial gods and innate demon gods.


    Suddenly, this innate god stepped forward, and with that, the first step of all lives.


    ��Praise the Great Si Ming���� said the Chaotic Divine Turtle as they all prayed.

 Chapter 908 - In the Heaven Suppressing Palace, the Land of World-Creation

    <h4>Chapter 908: In the Heaven Suppressing Pce, the Land of World-Creation</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Great Si Ming?


    Zhong Yue was quite shocked; the first-ever innate god that was born was called Great Si Ming by the many Chaos Divine Turtles, a title for one that controlled life.


    Ever since his birth, the universe was bestowed with the essence of life, hence, making him the ruler of life!


    He was neither god nor demon, male nor female. But at the same time, he was also a celestial, a demon, male and female.


    He had the power of gift and take life out from anything, including the innate gods!


    However, the name of Great Si Ming was a little unexpected.


    Great Si Ming reminded Zhong Yue of another Fuxi, the name of the pureblood female Fuxi; one being the ruler of life and the other being the only remaining female of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Was there another deeper meaning hidden in Si Ming��s name when they named her Si Ming?


    If there really was one, then what did she rule?


    Could it be��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, chasing the slightly inappropriate thought away and burying it deep in his heart.


    Great Si Ming controlled the Dao of life and that existence within Heaven Suppression Pce was still a dangerous one even after he��s been dead for more than 2,000,000 years; he tried to resurrect himself and caused a very huge ruckus.


    Could it possibly be that the existence within the Heaven Suppress Pce was the Great Si Ming, the first-ever innate god born into the world?


    If the existence that failed to open the heavens and lost his life was the Great Si Ming, then it exined how he could still revive himself even after so many years.


    Zhong Yue thought, He is the ruler of Dao of life, the source of all lives in the universe, which is why he could still revive himself. But the question is if he had truly revived himself in the Heaven Suppressing Pce? If he really did��


    His eyes twitched. If the ruler of the Dark Age was revived, he would rain chaos onto the world!


    Suddenly, a ruckus rose among the gods on the ship and the heart of Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan thumped immediately; the images outside the ship trembled vigorously and vaguely, Great Si Ming was walking out of the images and started advancing towards them. As he walked, Great Si Ming gigantified and gradually covered the ship in his shadow!


    They were all in his and frozen with fear. Their souls flinched and trembled as if they were bowing down towards this innate god!


    Great Si Ming, on the other hand, was still walking towards them. The closer he got, the darker the surroundings became.


    Huuu��


    Vaguely, they noticed their souls were overcast by something and the terrifying situation instilled even more fear into them.


    Fortunately, the shadows vanished quickly and after the darkness cleared, a massive and grand ancient pce was revealed. The ship continued sailing forward before finally stopping after it reached the stairs.


    The scene just now was like a dream, as if they were hallucinating and that the shadow was actually the pce instead of the Great Si Ming.


    They looked backwards right away and immediately found a path made of the divine light emitted by the ancient ship; everything they saw throughout their journey was no more as if they were all dreaming the same dream.


    Beneath their feet was the entire Zi Wei Gxy and the stars were as alluring as jewelry.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue had a hunch and he realized that the Heaven Suppressing Pce was not the only pce!


    He noticed that the Heaven Suppressing Pce was not alone. There were five more pces that floated above the skies!


    These pces floated at different altitudes but there was one thing they had inmon; they were all beneath the Heaven Suppressing Pce. However, they were still floating way high up above, far beyond Zi Wei, with one of them already having breached the Zi Wei Gxy!


    The other four pces were also simr; half of their bodies was within Zi Wei and the other half exposed to the outer heavens!


    That ce�� Is that were the nearly Dao God level great existences lived?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped; the different altitude of these ces represented the power of the owners, how close were they to reach the Dao God level. The stronger they were, the closer they were towards the Dao God level!


    There are five ancient yet terrifying existences that are about to ascend into Dao God!


    Behind the ancient ship, Long Zhi and the other Imperial Emperors closed in quickly and without hesitation, Zhong Yue kept all the gods except for Yin Fanxuan into his Yuan Shen Secret Realm before he said, ��Abandon ship!��


    ��Huh?��


    Yin Fanxuan was stunned by this order because the ancient ship was too good to be real; it was not a monarch level weapon but its power was strong enough to take it a monarch level weapon. Even though many of its functions were yet to be detected, through the speed it disyed, the ship would be extraordinary if they knew how to operate it!


    Yet, Zhong Yue wanted to abandon it!


    ��Yes, we can��t put it in our Yuan Shen secret realms, might as well.��


    Zhong Yue held onto Yin Fanxuan��s hand and hurriedly exined, ��Instead of staying at the same spot, waiting for our deaths, we might as well hide inside the Heaven Suppressing Pce! Besides, they won��t be able to move the ship anyway.��


    Yin Fanxuan, however, was a little bit hesitant to part with the ship, but she still followed Zhong Yue regardless.


    Just as they entered the Heaven Suppressing Pce, the four Imperial Emperors arrived.


    ��This ship����


    Greed flickered within the eyes of the four Imperial Emperors and the ��second brother�� immediately opened up his Yuan Shen Secret Realm, attempting to put it inside his secret realm.


    ��So heavy?��


    His energy swarmed out and to their dismay and shock, the ancient ship stubbornly remained anchored to the ground.


    ��Fourth�� suddenly said, ��I am willing to give up my portion on the saint herbs if this ship is given to me! Besides, I can assist all of you in fighting for the saint herbs!��


    The ��Second Brother�� hesitated before he agreed and asked, ��Then the ship is his, third sis and fifth sis, any objections?��


    Long Zhi and the other female Imperial Emperor with leopard tattoo on her face exchanged nces before they both shook in response to the question.


    The four Imperial Emperor immediately worked together and lifted the ship up, sending it into the Yuan Shen Secret Realm of the ��Fourth��, who thought, With this ship, they won��t even be fast enough to catch up with me after I stole the saint herbs from them !


    Just as he thought of this, obscure a Daonguage sounded from Heaven Suppression Pce. It was the innate divinenguage that was being chanted by Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan. Given the strange and unique rhythm, no one knew what the two were chanting.


    At the same time, the ship that was now inside the ��Fourth����s Yuan Shen Secret Realm suddenly shone. The thousand pairs of wings stretched out, vibrating rapidly and tearing his Yuan Shen Secret Realm apart in an instant!


    The wings were forged from Space Dao, which bestowed the wings with power so strong that it was able to tear apart an Imperial Emperor��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm like paper!


    His body merged with his Yuan Shen, and his Yuan Shen Secret Realm was also the body secret real. With the p of the many wings, ��Fourth�� was sliced into pieces in the blink of an eye!


    Ka cha��


    After a loud noise, ��Fourth�� exploded and as the ship sailed out, his remains fell onto the ground in front of the Heaven Suppression Pce!


    The remains of ��Fourth�� scattered around and after some time, they flew up and merged back as ��Fourth�� returned.


    He immediately spat out arge amount of blood. His aura was greatly weakened after suffering such heavy injuries to the point that the Dao he painstakingly forged was sliced apart!


    While the bodily injuries were easy to heal, the injuries to his Yuan Shen was difficult to treat; the damage to his Dao was even harder to fix!


    And if it weren��t for his talents, he would��ve been dead by now!


    The three Imperial Emperors looked at each other and they came into an agreement right away, ��Without learning the ancient gods�� Daonguage, we mustn��t touch this ship or we will be injured by the little brat Yi!��


    Long Zhi waved and nted down seals around the ship and smirked, ��But we can��t let him have his way that easily! Even if he can escape from us, we must prevent him from reaching this ship!��


    The other two��s eyes lit up and right away, they nted down seals as they said, ��If he gets close recklessly, he will die a tragic death!��


    After that, they all looked towards the bird body celestial being in shock and relieve, ��You Yuan, can you still keep it up?��


    Long Zhi added, ��Since this ship is yours, you musn��ty your fingers on the saint herb.��


    The bird body celestial being immediately grunted. Given his weak state right now, even if he wanted to fight them toy his hands onto the saint herb, he did not possess the strength.


    ��I will not go back on my words since I promised to help you get your saint herb! Let��s go!��


    They then intruded the Heaven Suppression Pce and just as soon as they entered, the scene around them changed. What appeared before them was an extremely poor conditioned barren.


    ��This is the ce where someone tried to create a new universe!�� shouted the ��second.��


    From far away, the Heaven Suppressing Pce was a pce, but in truth, it was a door. Behind this door was where the Dark Age��s ruler failed to create the new universe and died.


    Hence, what appeared before them was truly shocking and fear-inducing; everything was upside down. There was noplete heaven, no propernd, massive holes were all over the skies and some times, thends were revealed to be within these holes. There were also ck holes that rotated on thends, swallowing everything that got close to them while thunder and lightning rampaged all over!


    One after another, massive pirs pierced deep into the heaven and earth and around these pirs were mad earth, fire, wind, and water.


    Apart from that, they also saw mirror fragments that had no thickness drifting between the skies and earth.


    Those were the spatial-temporal fragments; wherever these fragments passed, things would be sliced apart like paper!


    The Dao here was also in a disordered state; the Yin and Yang Dao was madly swapping around, disrupting the Yin and Yang of this ce, forming tremendous tornadoes that destroyed everything!


    The Elemental Dao was also rampaging; the fire and water merged, metal and woodbined; every Dao technique and art was operating in a very strange and wild way!


    The heaven and earth�� Dao here waspletely altered, their rules changed and everything the Imperial Emperors had learned did not apply here; sometimes, they could use their techniques as usual and at other times, not only they couldn��t use their techniques, they would even hurt themselves unintentionally!


    This was thend of world-creation, but also thend of destruction, a chaotic ce!


    The only reason why this ce was still not falling apart was that when the ruler of Dark Age tried to create the world, he had created stars that still lingered outside Heaven Suppressing Pce. As long as these stars did not return to the pce, the heaven and earth he created would not entirely fall apart.


    The abnormally sweet scent came again and the Imperial Emperors looked around right away, only to realize Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan were both traveling in this shattered universe��s spatiotemporal dimension carefully.


    ��Little brat Yi!��

 Chapter 909 - Spatial-Temporal Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 909: Spatial-Temporal Fragment</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue looked at the spatial-temporal fragment that floated past him silently. This ordinary looking mirror gave off a very alluring feeling, its beauty was something that not even the Fuxi��s innate draconic scale couldpare with.


    Oddly, in this mirror were greens, mountains, rivers, waterfalls; and everything essential to make a beautiful picture.


    This was the dimension fragment, a fragment entirely different from the time fragment; the time fragment had no thickness because it was a very thin light flow, which made it seemed like a glowing mirror.


    And for the dimension fragment, within it was contained a world, just like the picture it was showing right now.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but touch the dimension fragment and his finger disappeared just like that!


    He looked at his palm with only four fingers left mindlessly while Yin Fanxuan quickly pulled his arm back but not before the dimension fragment flew across Zhong Yue��s head and a few strands of his hair disappeared.


    ��I can still feel my finger.��


    Zhong Yue clenched his fist and eximed, ��It��s still there but it disappeared! Strange!��


    Yin Fanxuan examined the part where his finger went missing and she noticed the blood was still flowing. The blood veins were still there but the blood disappeared after flowing forward, which was really strange.


    ��Your finger should be in that dimension fragment.��


    Yin Fanxuan gave it a thought and said, ��The fragment did not severe your finger but it ced your finger into another dimension. Your finger is still connected to your hand.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he immediately chased after the fragment, He looked at it and said, ��This is the disy of the Space Dao��s power. If we could uncover the secrets within it, we will be able to acquire a very powerful art or technique�� Perhaps if we could im it for ourselves, we can turn it into powerful divine weapons!��


    He then severed his finger away and another finger regenerated out from the wounds. The severed finger was then thrown into that dimension fragment and in just a blink of an eye, flesh grew from the severed finger and became another Zhong Yue.


    Through this flesh incarnation vision, Zhong Yue looked around at the dimension within the fragment. This dimension was an independent one but there was already some object that identally flew into it at some point.


    These objects were a massive skeleton, a few shattered star cores and a ck hole that was sliced apart.


    His incarnation wandered around and he noticed a continent split apart, a few decapitated heads and no sign of owner for the owner must have been dead for years.


    ��What is this?��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned weird upon seeing a metal box with wheels. The metal container had windows seemingly made of colored ss, within the container were four seats. At the front row were two human skeletons and from the pose they made, it looked like they were in extreme shock before they were killed.


    With a point, the metal container flew up, disassembled it into parts and the four wheels rolled away.


    This looks like a carriage, strange.


    Zhong Yue threw the parts away, buried the corpses and started walking again only to find a huge disc with one end buried deep in the ground and the other end exposed in the air.


    The disc was extremely big and by its appearance, it should be a divine weapon.


    Zhong Yue��s incarnation pointed and the disc flew up and disassembled the metal container. Inside the disc were also few corpses, all with huge heads, eyes, and extremely short and tiny limbs.


    Seems like the You Fu Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue buried these dried corpses away before he continued looking around. Those things that appeared around here were weird, they all came from sometime ago, devoured by this dimension fragment and they posed no use to him.


    His incarnation did not find any exit out of this dimension, suggesting that this dimension was sealed. Once entered, one shall never be able to leave unless that person destroyed this dimension fragment.


    On the outside, Zhong Yue himself was trying to figure a way to turn the fragment into arts and techniques.


    This dimension fragment was far different from the other he had seen; for example, one could shatter the dimension, tear it apart and the dimension will turn into pieces.


    But given the dimension��s powerful self-repair ability, it will return to normal and the pieces will disappear; even the pieces that were kept away by the gods were different from the one before Zhong Yue.


    Besides, he had never seen a dimension fragment that had no thickness!


    For example, the Lesser Void created by Lord Xia in Ancestral Star was a dimensional piece taken from the Ancestral Star.


    There were also arge number of gods that took pieces to forge divine and demonic weapons.


    And a dimension fragment without any thickness but still contain a dimension in it was the rarest one.


    Yin Fanxuan then said, ��This dimension fragment must have been made from the Space Dao. The question is how do we keep it.��


    She tried to catch this fragment with her arts but each time her skills touched the fragment, they would disappear and appear into it.


    Zhong Yue then attempted to use his Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, only to be met with failure after the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace split apart.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Yue took out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror from the copperntern, but after giving it a thought, he decided not to proceed with what he was thinking of. The mirror was not a monarch level weapon but a failed creation from Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. It was just an Imperial Emperor level weapon, which might not be enough to take on the dimension fragment.


    He kept the mirror away and proceeded to take out the bead where Fu Shang was suppressed in and slowly moved the bead towards the fragment.


    At longst, the fragment was met with an equivalently strong foe; the dimension fragment sliced onto the Six Paths Bead, but it only left a mark behind after failing to slice the bead in half!


    But soon, the mark recovered and the bead looked like nothing had ever happened to it.


    But even so, the fragment had once again, proven how powerful it was; the Six Paths Bead was something created by the joint effort of numerous Monarch-level existences. The ability to leave a mark onto the bead only was more than enough to show the fragment��s power!


    ��Nice item!��


    Zhong Yue felt a little disappointment and he continued, ��Shame, if we could forge it into a dimensional de, it��s power would definitely be astounding! It��s a pity that my current strength is not enough to handle the fragment ����


    Hu��


    The Six Paths Bead was then used to contain the dimension fragment by Zhong Yue, which surprised Yin Fanxuan who had never seen this bead.


    What is this bead? It actually contained the fragment that easily!


    Again, Zhong Yue then reached his head into the Six Paths Bead and his head vanished without a sign.


    Just as he reached his head into the bead, he had a scare as the fragment silently flew right past his forehead, almost slicing his head off!


    ��Prince Fu Shang, help me to take a look at this fragment so that it won��t hurt the lotus in the lotus ocean,�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    The dimension fragment drifted slowly, slicing a sun apart as it passed through it.


    On the other hand, Prince Fu Shang raised his head and focused his vision back onto the ground after giving Zhong Yue a nce.


    The Heavenly Monarch��s was already dead ever since his actions destroyed the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue hesitated because he did not know where to put the dimension fragment or whether if Fu Shang was reliable or not. Suddenly, Fu Shang raised his hand, pulled the stars in the skies into his finger and pointed towards the drifting dimension fragment. The fragment immediately halted.


    After doing that, Fu Shang returned to his depressed and quiet state.


    He��s that strong?


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard by the strength Fu Shang disyed; though Fu Shang was weak as a ruler, his own cultivation was ruthlessly powerful!


    With just a point, the dimension fragment was stopped. It was no wonder why so many Monarch level existences had to work together to suppress him!


    Zhong Yue then looked towards the lotus ocean, where the number of Amaryllises decreased by one again but it will still need a few more years before the Bi An Flower would blossom.


    He then kept the Six Paths Bead away and ced it back in the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, but after another thought, he took the bead out.


    ��The four Imperial Emperors are closing in fast!�� urged Yin Fanxuan.


    The young man turned around and immediately saw the pursuers. However, due to the dangerous surroundings, Long Zhi and the others were not able to move quickly and the most crucial part was they have yet to have a grasp onto the situation right now, which prevented them from moving quickly. After all, the heaven and earth��s Dao shattered, the world crumbled and thew was in chaos.


    However, as Imperial Emperors, they still possessed speed much quicker than Zhong Yue��s and Yin Fanxuan��s.


    The two continued forward and not longter, Zhong Yue ran into another fragment, the time fragment that looked like a shining mirror. With a waver in his psyche, Zhong Yue immediately released an incarnation and had him enter the time fragment.


    ��We can��t stay any longer!��


    Yin Fanxuan urged, ��They are very near already!��


    Zhong Yue��s incarnation then walked out of the time fragment and what happened next shook Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan greatly; instead of a young man, an old man that resembled Zhong Yue walked out from the time fragment.


    However, before the old man could entirely get out of the fragment, he turned into a skeleton and fell onto the ground.


    In just a short time, it had already been 20,000 years and his incarnation passed away in the time!


    ��Impressive! I can forge it into the des of time!��


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue kept it into the Six Paths Bead and said, ��Prince, please halt this fragment for me?��


    Without raising his head, Fu Shang pointed towards the time fragment and it immediately stopped moving right away.


    Zhong Yue turned around and along with Yin Fanxuan, they continued running away from the four Imperial Emperors and not longter, Zhong Yue ran into another dimension fragment, which he threw into the bead.


    ��Prince, another small favor.��


    ��Here��s one more, please help��


    ��Hehe, I found another one����


    Throughout the journey, even Yin Fanxuan was speechless after seeing Zhong Yue throwing no fewer than a hundred fragments into the tiny bead and each time, he would reach his head into the bead and do something.


    ��Enough!��


    At the 108th time, Fu Shang finally lost his patience and shouted angrily, ��Stop! I just want to be left alone, stop bothering me!��


    ��Come out if you want me to stop!��


    Fu Shang was enraged greatly but suddenly, he became depressed again and kept quiet.


    Momentster, Zhong Yue threw in another time fragment, ��Prince����


    Pu-


    Without raising his head, Fu Shang pointed his finger towards the fragment and pierced a hole right through it.

 Chapter 910 - Unmoved By Time

    <h4>Chapter 910: Unmoved By Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was shocked at the power Fu Shang disyed; with just a simple point, Fu Shang actually pierced the time fragment; this strength was absolutely powerful!


    He might be a feeble ruler but when it came tobat power, he was definitely one of the best among the Heavenly Monarch level!


    As Long Zhi and the others chased after them, they were also avoiding the spatiotemporal fragments, afraid of touching them as their power was beyond their level.


    And with Fu Shang��s strength that was so strong that he pierced a time fragment with his finger, he would be able to kill peaked Imperial Emperors of the likes of Long Zhi!


    Though Imperial Emperors like Long Zhi were not as strong as the monarchs, they could stillst for a while. And if they teamed up against a monarch, they would pose great threat as well.


    But even if the four of them worked together, they would be no match for Fu Shang!


    <i>Shame, Fu Shang has the power but his heart and will are not strong enough. A fool with brute strength but no ambition.</i>


    Zhong Yue shook in disappointment; even after the Fuxi Celestial Race had been plunged into the abyss, the Heavenly Monarch was still ignoring the situation, ming himself and failing to walk out from the shadows.


    ��Crown prince, you destroyed my fragment, you have to pay me back for this!:


    Zhong Yue pretended to be angry and shouted, ��Come out and get me one!��


    Fu Shang, however, humphed and ignored Zhong Yue by turning away.


    A momentter, Zhong Yue threw in another time fragment and ordered, ��Crown prince, halt it for me.��


    Fu Shang shouted furiously, ��Why are you being so unreasonable? I told you I wanted to be left alone but you, you caused so much ruckus, throwing so much garbage in my ce! I��d have let it go if it was just one or two but it seems like your garbage is endless! What can you do now that I don��t want to help anymore!��


    Zhong Yue sighed and exined, ��Everything that I threw into this ce serves only one purpose, to forge and create the dimensional de and de of time! In the future, I��d need these two des to cut down foes of Fuxi, to fight for future for Fuxi Celestial Race and if you don��t want to help me, so be it!��


    Hearing this, Fu Shang inevitably thought of the mistakes he made. He was ashamed of himself and he felt guilty for needing a half-blood Fuxi to point out his wrongdoings. Hence, this time, he halted the time fragment and did not intend to destroy it on purpose, ��I��ll help you then. But I must say that you are really thinking too optimistically if you think you can win with just these two des.��:


    ��And that is where youe in, you will help me, right?��


    Fu Shang kept quiet and after quite some time, Zhong Yue threw in another fragment, which was stopped by Fu Shang and the man said bitterly, ��The enemies�� You have no idea how strong they are, they are just hopelessly powerful. I��ve given up hope��.��


    ��But not me,�� replied Zhong Yue calmly.


    Zhong Yue��s words shook Fu Shang greatly, which made his heart bitter. He suddenly had the urge to cry. The Fuxi Heavenly Monarch immediately turned his head away and said, ��You will, one day, you will be like! You will feel powerless! You will ...��


    ��Then we��ll cross that bridge when we get there.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��But I do not bend. My blood is still boiling hot, I am willing to give everything including my life to our race! And if I finally end up like you, I will abandon our race ande dreaming with you.��


    Enraged by his words, Fu Shang clenched his fist and stared at Zhong Yue angrily but he quickly gave up. He said, ��Yes. I��ve bowed before the enemies and my blood turned cold. I did not have the courage to die for our race�� But�� I don��t want you to end up like me ...��


    He pulled his hairs, covered his face with his hands and cried, ��I don��t want you to be another me! I don��t want another sinful n member like me sitting beside me!��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, had already left and along with Yin Fanxuan, he avoided the dangers lurking within this ce; after all, this was where the universe copse and one risk losing his life if not careful enough.


    Besides, this ce was extremely weird. From time to time, strange rumbles echoed out and with each rumbling, the energy within Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan almost lost control and their totem Dao were almost shattered!


    ��What��s up with these rumblings?��


    Yin Fanxuan wiped away the bloodstain on her lips after almost entirely gone insane because of the rumbles. She said softly, ��I can��t feel my Daos or arts anymore.��


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body was extremely sensitive to the Dao, but at this ce, her sensitivity towards the Dao posed no benefit but only danger towards her. The heaven and earth Dao here were extremely chaotic and this chaos had a great impact on her, making her even more vulnerable than Zhong Yue.


    The rumbles also affected her tremendously; each rumble gave her a very dreadful and lethargic feeling, impacted her Dao heart greatly as if the rumblings were the final breath of the universe, thest heartbeat of the heaven and earth Dao. While these rumblings affected her to a point where she felt she was about to die with the universe, Zhong Yue was also stunned at this scene for he had felt and heard such rumblings. However, the ones he felt were not as vigorous and powerful as these right here.


    Back in the ancient universe, the drum used by the Heavenly Wardens to resist the Shao Hao Bell possessed simr rumblings with the ones here!


    And the drumbeats were probably from the same source as the [Daoless Heavens] once cast by Lei Zhe Ancient God!


    Previously, when Zhong Yue went through theing of age ceremony, he challenged the Leizhe Realm and fought all the way into the Ancient Leizhe Realm��s 81st level, where he was faced with the [Daoless Heavens] from Lei Zhe Ancient God! At that point, Zhong Yue did not even stand a chance!


    And that awfully powerful technique was simr to the rumblings in this dead universe, which were also hopelessly strong. The dead atmosphere, writhed Dao and the absence of arts and techniques!


    ��Fanxuan, you must not stay here anymore!��


    With a serious tone, Zhong Yue said, ��You are too sensitive to the heaven and earth Dao and will be easily affected. I��ll put you in the bead now and in there, you might be able to escape the rumbles.��


    ��But if I��m not here, you will be controlled by the abnormal smell and what about your pain in Yuan Shen?��


    As soon as Yin Fanxuan brought this up, Zhong Yue had already lifted her up with his psyche and put her into the bead, to which Yin Fanxuan resisted, only to be affected by the chaotic Dao here. With that, she did not manage to put up anymore resistance and was finally ced into the bead.


    ��Crown prince, please help me to look out for her.��


    When Yin Fanxuan got into the bead, the messed up Dao in her body finally calmed down and returned to normal but not before she saw the giant. She looked at Fu Shang in shock, which prompted her to ask, ��Such a huge giant, are you the Heavenly Monarch of the Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    ��No!��


    Fu Shang replied without hesitation, ��I��m a sinner and please don��t talk to me, leave me alone!��


    Yin Fanxuanughed and said, ��It��s really hard to imagine that there is no ce for you to be alone in such a huge world!��


    Upon feeling her words reached deep into his heart, Fu Shang nodded, ��Exactly. In the prison, I wanted to atone for my sin quietly but the wardens woulde and torture me and sometimeter, ady hijacked me out from the prison and threw me to this half-blood Fuxi, who is constantly bugging me. Is there really not a ce that I could let me be alone?��


    ��If even this ce is not calm enough, why don��t you get out and search for a better ce?�� asked Yin Fanxuan.


    Fu Shang��s eyes twitched right away and he immediately ignored her as he thought,?<i>This little girl here is exactly just like the half-blood Fuxi. They are all trying to lure me out from the bead.</i>


    Upon thinking of leaving this ce, Fu Shang was consumed with fear. He was afraid of seeing those familiar faces again, frightened by the mockery, pity, and sadness in their eyes.


    He was afraid of seeing anyone, any living beings, the tombs and the responsibilities on him.


    Hence, he hid here and stayed away from the world, evading things like a turtle with its limbs on in its shell.


    ��Such a nice smell����


    In just a blink of an eye, Yin Fanxuan was mesmerized by the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis and she immediately plunged towards the lotus ocean, which Fu Shang stopped her right away with a simple hand sign. After a quick shock, Yin Fanxuan immediately regained her conscious and she immediately yed her flute to stop the abnormal sweet scent from corroding her Dao heart.


    ��There is no need for such trouble. I will teach you a technique that could strengthen your Dao heart.��


    With a quick shake, Fu Shang dragged the star stream in the skies down before lifting Yin Fanxuan up and putting her on his shoulder.


    The star stream bounced around and pulled his arm straight.


    Fu Shang��s psyche moved and a unique technique entered Yin Fanxuan��s mind and he said, ��This is the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal], a technique that would strengthen your Dao heart to the point that it will not even be affected even if the heavens fell onto you or the universe is destroyed before your eyes.��


    ��Then why did your Dao heart disappear?�� asked a curious Yin Fanxuan.


    Fu Shang��s face twisted and he lowered his face, ��I am a sinner��. My father taught the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to me in hopes that I will acquire great wisdom and self disciple but I failed him. I am a sinner ...��


    ��Do you think your father wishes to see you like that?�� asked Yin Fanxuan again.


    Fu Shang flinched and said no words after that.


    Yin Fanxuan stopped asking after seeing this and she tried to fly away after leaving Fu Shang��s shoulder.


    ��What are you doing?��


    A light pir flew out from Fu Shang��s eyes and dragged her back but not before Yin Fanxuan resisted. Upon realizing that resistance was futile, Yin Fanxuan exined, ��I want to teach my husband the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal]. It��s really dangerous out there and I am worried about him.��


    ��He wanted you to stay here so without his words, I will not let you leave. Fine, I will teach the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to him.��


    Just as soon as Yin Fanxuan��s eyes lit up because she thought he was going to leave the bead, Fu Shang��s psyche rippled and transmitted to Zhong Yue the technique.


    ��You��ve after all, failed to achieve the unwavering and solid Dao heart,�� sighed Yin Fanxuan upon witnessing everything.


    With a twisted face, Fu Shang suddenly stood up, struggling against the star streams as he walked towards the bead��s border. He reached his hands out and suddenly, starting from his palms, his entire body trembled.


    <i>Weng��</i>


    The star streams vibrated and the seals erupted, dragging Fu Shang back like he was a pile of dead meat.


    ��I dare not go out!�� cried the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, Zhong Yue evaded the dangers carefully; the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] had helped him greatly, aiding him in suppressing the pain that came from the tear in his Yuan Shen and the desire for the lotus.


    Unknowingly, the impact from the rumbles weakened greatly as well.


    <i>What is the source of these rumblings? How are they rted to the [Daoless Heavens]?</i>


    The deeper he went, the more puzzled he got.


    Somewhere behind, the four Imperial Emperors got even closer but they too, were all tensed up for they were also affected by the rumblings.


    ��What is that��.�� the four Imperial Emperors were stunned.

 Chapter 911 - Eight Barrens Deity King

    <h4>Chapter 911: Eight Barrens Deity King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Far away, they saw a grand altar. The altar that was made from unknown materials had been split apart and Chaos Qi was flowing out from the crack.


    Beside the altar was a massive skeleton, an innate Dao skeleton created from pure Dao. The skeleton was emitting a vague Dao aura.


    This skeleton had eight heads, each facing a different direction. Behind its back were four pairs of massive bone wings that were in the pose of preparing the take off.


    In the hands of the skeleton were various innate divine weapons, each emanating a fearful might that shook even Imperial Emperors like themselves.


    The eight innate divine weapons in his eight arms were different from each other but were all forged from condensed heaven and earth Dao. These weapons were the Azure Dragon?Jian?<sup>1</sup>?of the East Barren, Vermillion Bird?Dang?<sup>2</sup>?of the South Barren, White Tiger Sword of West Barren, ck Tortoise Shield of North Barren, Lightning King Hammer of the Zhen Barren, the Li Fire Basket of Li Barren, the Ken Mountain Great Seal of the Ken Barren, the Light Water Bottle of Kan Barren.


    ��The Eight Barrens Deity King!��


    The four Imperial Emperors took in a long and nervous breath; this skeleton here was the Deity King of Eight Barrens in the Dark Age!


    Each of his heads, arms, wings, and weapons all represented a barren and all together, they formed eight barrens!


    However, such innate gods were no more!


    The innate gods that represented the eight barrens now were usually birthed from worship and were usually innate gods or innate demon gods; if they were birthed from the worships of celestial races, then they were innate gods and vice versa. They were no longer able to unify the celestial and demon power and the eight barrens!


    Even the four Imperial Emperors had never heard of any innate gods that were born inherently with the eight barrens from the heaven and earth. Maybe there were some hidden from in sight, or maybe there really weren��t any anymore.


    Hence, the only one that unified the eight barrens they had ever seen was this skeleton before them.


    However, the Eight Barrens Deity King was already dead; a hole was opened up in his eight heads as an unknown powerful being erased his life and spirit!


    ��What kind of existence killed him?�� the four Imperial Emperors were terrified.


    Far away, Zhong Yue was already very close to the altar and he slowly approached Eight Barren Deity King ��s skeleton. Just like an ant, he struggled to climb onto the Dao skeleton.


    ��The little brat Yi is trying to collect Eight Barren Deity King ��s skeleton and weapon!��


    The four Imperial Emperors were swallowed by greed, which caused them to immediately rush toward Eight Barren Deity King��s skeleton.


    Eight Barren Deity King��s skeleton was extremely huge like mountains, and when the four Imperial Emperors arrived, they each cast avatars only to be mmed back into their original form after their avatars were crushed.


    The heaven and earth Dao here waspletely chaotic and the avatar was a technique used to enhance one��s power through thew of heaven and earth and its Dao.


    If they cast an avatar, their size would be increased to a point where they were not smaller than the Eight Barrens Deity King�� Dao skeleton.


    However, without being unable to perform Avatar, all they had left was to climb with their own bodies. And although as Imperial Emperors, their bodies were incredibly powerful, they were still tremendously tiny before the Eight Barrens Deity King��s skeleton.


    Long Zhi revealed her true form, a creature with nine heads, nine tails with a dragon body, ��Forth�� was one with a human face and bird��s body, ��Fifth�� was a celestial being with a human face and leopard tattoo and ��Second�� was one with a human face and tiger body.


    The four Imperial Emperors climbed quickly and soon caught up with Zhong Yue.


    Their speed were rtively different; ��Fourth�� had wings, hence he was the fastest, Long Zhi��s speed was also incredible as she moved quickly by leaping around. Aspared to these two, the otherdy Imperial Emperor and the ��Second�� were slower but they were still fast nheless.


    At this moment, Zhong Yue was already on Eight Barren Deity King��s rib cage and he was attempting to climb onto the arm. The arm was on top of the chest, and so after getting past the arm, he would be able to get close to the weapon in the arm.


    And the innate divine weapon in this arm was the Light Water Bottle that represented the Dao of Kan Barren!


    Running along this bone, something enormous soon cast a shadow over Zhong Yue��s figure! He quickly stopped and a celestial being with a bird��s bodynded in front of him and started charging at him before he started spinning rapidly!


    <i>Shua��</i>


    As he spun quickly, the feathers on his wings sliced towards Zhong Yue like des!


    With a humongous body like a mountain, tremendous speed, and immensely huge feathers, the scene was truly astonishing.


    ��Chi Song! The Stone Sentinel Maze!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and Chi Song in his Yuan Shen secret realms immediately activated the Stone Sentinel Maze; as the countless gods activated the Stone Sentinel Maze, Zhong Yue turned and entered the core of Stone Sentinel Maze.


    With a simple thought, Zhong Yue was about to cast a technique. And that was when he groaned in pain; just as he was about to visualize a technique, the totem Dao shattered.


    <i>Zheng zheng zheng��</i>


    The des like feathers sliced onto his body and with only three attacks, Zhong Yue was almost cut in half!


    He immediately backed off and with a spit, he spat out the inner core, which turned into the innate celestial and demonic force field. As soon as the de like feathers cut right into the forcefield, they were immediately stopped and the celestial being was halted.


    Zhong Yue managed to get his breath for the moment; the three slicing attacks almost sliced him apart after almost severing his spines.


    Here, energy was not functional and this ced him at a great disadvantage; his greatest asset was his understandins toward the Dao. Through Stone Sentinel Maze, he was able to reach the peak of Creator and go toe to toe with Imperial Emperors.


    In the level of Creators, he was undefeatable and his understandings toward the Dao bestowed him with the power to face off with peak Imperial Emperors!


    However, without being able to cast anything, he was at a disadvantage as he could only fight with his body, inner core, Yuan Shen and other basics.


    Meanwhile, upon his feather attack being nullified, the bird body celestial being smirked as he attacked with his ws, ��You little brat! Hand over the herbs now! You are Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s servant and with our rtionship with him, you are partially considered our servant. Resist anymore and you will be put down!��


    Zhong Yue summoned his inner core back and his legs turned into the Innate Golden Crow��s ws and shed with the celestial being.


    The celestial being smirked again upon the strength from Zhong Yue��s ws that was equivalent to him but not as good as his in terms of handling.


    And that became a deadly weakness. Even Zhong Yue could forcefully enhance his strength to the Creator level through the gods and Stone Sentinel Maze��s power, it was after all, not his own power. Hence, upon using this power, he was not able to control it freely as he did with his own power.


    Just as the celestial being wanted to flip Zhong Yue up and throw him to the ground, Zhong Yue mmed his other w towards the celestial being, forcing him to fly up but not before Zhong Yueunched another attack.


    ��I��ll rip you apart and take the herbs myself!��


    The celestial being grinned and channeled power into his ws as he tried to rip Zhong Yue into shreds, ��After taking the herbs myself, I will be a monarch, a Heavenly Monarch! With that, the others will not be able to keep up with me! Once I get my hands onto the eight innate eight barren weapons, I will be invincible. At that point, I will im the throne for myself!��


    Wings grew out from Zhong Yue��s back and with a p, he flew up and reached out his third leg tounch an attack towards the celestial being��s chest.


    Caught off guard, the celestial being was stunned as he only had two legs, both of which were preupied. This left himpletely exposed to Zhong Yue��s attack!


    Zhong Yue��s w stabbed right into his chest, pierced through the rib cage and headed straight to the heart!


    <i>Ka cha ka cha��</i>


    His bones broke and goosebumps were all over. He quickly pped his wings and struck his feathers towards Zhong Yue.


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace emerged from Zhong Yue��s body, shrouding himpletely and it was destroyed just like that. The feather des continued to swing towards him and though the des could not kill him due to his immortal body, they would still kill the gods in him.


    By that time, the Stone Sentinel Maze will be stopped and the gods would be killed!


    Besides, the Stone Sentinel Maze must not be stopped as Zhong Yue needed its power.


    ��Innate Secr World!��


    Zhong Yue roared, had the Secr World stretched out and stopped the feather des. The pressure borne by the Innate Secr World became even more intense and on the other side, the celestial being protected his heart with his Secr World so as to stop Zhong Yue.


    With a flip, the innate divine sabers appeared in Zhong Yue��s hands. Zhong Yue swung the sabers towards the celestial being and they were fended off by the celestial being��s own weapons.


    <i>Zheng zheng zheng��</i>


    Zhong Yue swung his sabers and in the blink of an eye, he had hurled out a few hundred attacks. Suddenly, the celestial being felt the weight in his hands vanish and was shocked after witnessing his weapons shattered under Zhong Yue��s barrage.


    With another swing, Zhong Yue hurled his saber towards the celestial being, who dare not try to fend it off bare handedly. The celestial being raised his wings towards Zhong Yue��s sabers, only to watch his feather des shattered in horror.


    <i>Zhe��</i>


    His right wing was severed and the celestial being fell from the skies but not before shrieking in pain.


    Zhong Yue retracted his wings after he knocked his opponent down from the skies and just as hended back onto the huge rib cage, Long Zhi was already onto him. Upon seeing the approaching Long Zhi, Zhong Yue immediately pped his wings and flew towards the Light Water Bottle in the Eight Barren Deity King��s arm.


    Long Zhi arrived in a blink of an eye; she was already at the part where the rib cage and the arm bone connected. With a swing of her hip, sheunched her nine tails towards Zhong Yue, wrapping onto him like white silk and dragging him back down.


    Zhong Yue, however, put up a fight by hugging onto the massive finger bone of the Eight Barrens Deity King and upon realizing she could not pull Zhong Yue back down, Long Zhi shrunk her tails and used them as a chain that pulled her towards her target.


    To prevent Long Zhi from getting close, Zhong Yue swung his sabers toward the tails. On the other hand, knowing the tremendous power in Zhong Yue��s saber, Long Zhi immediately let go of Zhong Yue.


    The two then started jumping around from one finger bone to another, all the while hurling attacks at one another. Suddenly, Zhong Yue flew up only to be caught by Long Zhi��s tails again and after heunched himself into the skies, he also brought Long Zhi with him.

 Chapter 912 - Deity Kings

    <h4>Chapter 912: Deity Kings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Long Zhi��s tails pulled backwards, just like pythons wrapped around their prey, her tails almost crushed Zhong Yue��s organs. Zhong Yue immediately swung his sabers but before his sabers reached their target, Long Zhi roared with her nine heads, stunning Zhong Yue with the soundwaves, causing him to fall from the skies.


    This time, they fell right to the Light Water Bottle��s bottle mouth with Long Zhinding first. She was caught off guard by what happened next; as she fell, she mindlessly tried to grab onto something but to no avail. The bottleneck had nothing to be grab onto. Even with a cultivation of a peak Imperial Emperor, her limbs couldn��t hold onto anything and she slowly slid to the bottom of the bottle.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was also sliding downward with Long Zhi��s deadweight. He quickly stabbed his sabers onto the bottle wall. With the innate sabers made of Innate Yi Dao and after being nurtured with Fu Shang��s innate Dao Qi, the sabers were now Imperial Emperor level weapons. But even so, the sabers only managed to stab a mere two inches deep into the bottle wall.


    Meanwhile, Long Zhi shortened her tails, approaching Zhong Yue quickly. Zhong Yue pped his wings as he swung the sabers downwards. In mid-air, Long Zhi had nowhere to dodge the attack. She took on Zhong Yue��s attack entirely with her face but not before she retaliated by crushing Zhong Yue even more with her tails.


    ��Stop your foolishness or we will both die!��


    Zhong Yue shouted, ��Juste up, I promise I will not do anything!��


    Long Zhi lowered her head and looked towards the bottom where the Innate Kan Water made from Kan Barren Dao rippled and reflected the alluring and endless stars in the bottle.


    However, the more beautiful the scene was, the more dangerous it became; things would definitely go sideways if someone fell into the water.


    Long Zhi��s heart tightened upon seeing this and she immediately shouted, ��Okay, as long as you don��t go back on your word��.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue pulled out his sabers and shed towards Long Zhi as she was slowly moving closer to him.


    Saber shed across Long Zhi��s eyes and with that, her tails were severed, caused her to shriek in pain while she fell towards the bottom with Zhong Yue. Halfway through falling, Zhong Yue stabbed his sabers back into the walls, stopping his fall.


    Long Zhi, on the other hand, mmed her limbs onto the wall and with screeching noise, her ws shattered. Without being able to stop herself from falling, she continued to fall downwards.


    The wall was just way too slippery and there was nothing that she could hold onto!


    ��Brat Yi, how dare you!��


    Long Zhi tried casting a technique, only to have her energy disrupted, her totem Dao disintegrated and she continued falling.


    Even so, thisdy was still very impressive; upon being disrupted by the chaotic Dao, she came back to her senses quickly and realized that using any Dao was prohibited. When she almost fell into Innate Kan Water, she hurled out a warship into the water before shended and panted heavily on the ship.


    <i>Ge ge zhi zhi��</i>


    In just a few seconds, the ship lost bnce and nted towards the side. A shiver crept down onto Long Zhi��s spine as this ship was an Imperial Emperor level item she created using top tier materials and her Dao, yet, it was still being melted by the Innate Kan Water!


    Apart from the top tier materials that were being melted by Innate Kan Water, her Dao was also being disintegrated by the water!


    In no time, half of the ship was already gone and fear consumed Long Zhi as the water quickly swallowed the deck. She was left with no choice but to climb onto the ship��s mast that was also slowly being melted.


    Thedy looked hatefully toward the top, where Zhong Yue pped his wings, flying towards the outside after removing his sabers from the wall.


    With the mast finally melted, Long Zhi made a brave decision; she stabbed one of her tail right into the water, which quickly melted. The pain caused Long Zhi to twist and contort right away. In just a few seconds, that particr tail was almost gone and she stabbed another tail of hers into the water again, lifting her up as even more pain engulfed her, causing her to swear in her heart.


    <i>Damn you! I will guarantee you will die tragically one day if I manage to catch you!</i>


    Her thoughts were irrelevant to Zhong Yue as the young man flew out from the bottle, only to be shrouded with shadows when the other female Imperial Emperor lunged towards him.


    Zhong Yue evaded her attack and the leopard-tattooed female Imperial Emperor fell into the bottle but not before sheunched her tail towards the bottleneck to stop her fall.


    Then, with her tail acting as a hook, she charged towards Zhong Yue swiftly.


    Within the bottle, Long Zhi shouted, ��Nu Fang, forget about him and get me out! I can��t hold it any longer!��


    The leopard-tattooed female Imperial Emperor however, smiled and said, ��Third sister, be patient! Let me kill him and take take the herbs. Only then will Ie for you!��


    Her reply angered Long Zhi greatly and had her shouted, ��What? I thought we were intimate Daoists!��


    Nu Fang rained down a shower of attacks towards Zhong Yue on the other hand; her tail shrunk and extended from time to time, allowing her to close in and back off from Zhong Yue freely and she shouted back, ��Whatever, as long as I am safe!��


    Long Zhi, who was trapped in the bottle, then began to curse angrily.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue tried his best to defend against Nu Fang but with her incredible speed, she still easily outperformed Zhong Yue even though she could not use her techniques.


    Clearly, the female Imperial Emperor had identified his weakness where after utilizing the Stone Sentinel Maze to gather the gods�� strength to be used at his expense, Zhong Yue needed more time to channel the power into his attacks because the power was not his own power.


    With her rich experience, Nu Fang held tightly onto this weakness and attacked Zhong Yue with extreme speed, which prevented him from shaking her off his tail.


    <i>Peng peng peng��</i>


    Shended a few hundred hits on Zhong Yue, sent him flying onto one of the finger bones. However, though her attacks were swift, her strength was not as strong as the bird body celestial being and Long Zhi but even so, with that many hits, Zhong Yue��s body and Yuan Shen were both gravely wounded.


    Nu Fang jumped down from the bottle and continued herbos as sheughed, ��Mister Yi, you are indeed impressive, no wonder you are the Mister! Shame, you are strong but you do not know your manners! How dare you offend your elders and steal the herb. Now, you will reap what you sow! Die!��


    Zhong Yue charged at her again, suffered another barrage ofbos and with blood gushing out from his mouth, he took out the Six Paths Bead and stuffed his head into it and stared right at the little pearl on the neck.


    Nu Fang was surprised and confused by this move, making her stop attacking aggressively.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue��s head appeared within the bead covered in blood and shouted, ��Crown Prince, I��ve been beaten up!��


    ��And? You know I won��t go out!��


    ��I��m not asking for your help, throw me two of the time fragments!��


    He then pulled his head out from the bead and right away, he was weed by a blow from Nu Fang who saw no threating from Zhong Yue. Her blow sent Zhong Yue flying away and the young man mmed into the ground far beneath them.


    At the same time, the ��second�� who finally arrived at the skeleton arm saw Zhong Yue falling down from the top and Nu Fang leaping down toward him!


    But just before her attacks reached Zhong Yue, a dimension fragment with colorful sceneries printed on it appeared right in front of Zhong Yue. To Nu Fang��s surprise, her hands reached right into the fragment since there was barely any time for her to react.


    But she was not slow to react at all. Her leopard tail extended without a sign, wrapping around the Eight Barrens Deity King��s finger bone. She then regained her bnce but half of her head was already into the fragment.


    She quickly shrunk her tail and pulled herself up.


    Right now, her hands were gone and so was the part of her head above the mouth. She, however, was still alive for the dimensional fragment merely warped her body parts into another dimension but in reality, her body parts were still attached to her.


    As such, Nu Fang was not able to see anything and Zhong Yue took advantage of this. He immediately attacked Nu Fang who was in mid-air and though rendered blinded, the female Imperial Emperor still sensed the imminent danger. She quickly controlled her tail to let go and she evaded the attack in split second.


    Zhong Yue thenunched abo kick, mming right onto her chest and breaking her rib cage, sending her flying away.


    Thedy immediately cut her arms away, allowing them to regenerate and severed her head in order to grow a new one. As she pulled all of this off without hesitation, blood gushed everywhere and she immediately charged towards the Eight Barrens Deity King��s skeleton in rage.


    At the same time, the bird body celestial being��s wings were already grown again. He pped his wings and descended behind Zhong Yue.


    In front of Zhong Yue and beneath the Light Water Bottle, ��second brother�� Tai Feng was standing there.


    ��Help me! Second brother, save me!��


    Then came Long Zhi��s shrieking from the bottle.


    Divine light shrouded Tai Feng and the light was directed right into the bottle. With a simple drag, the light pulled Long Zhi out and returned back to its master. However, after saving Long Zhi, Tai Feng stood there and shown no signs of moving; he showed no interest in the Light Water Bottle and ignored Zhong Yuepletely as all he did was look toward somewhere far away with an empty mind.


    ��Brother, let��s kill him!�� Long Zhi said furiously.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped but that did not stop the pursuit of the Imperial Emperors; behind him, Nu Fang climbed swiftly and arrived at the bone where Zhong Yue stood, forming an encirclement with the bird body celestial being with them cutting off Zhong Yue��s path from the front and back.


    ��Second brother?��


    Nu Fang screamed, ��What are you doing? Let��s kill him together!��


    Tai Feng, however, remained empty-minded as he looked away, which confused the others, causing them to look towards the same direction he was looking at and they were all stunned by what came into their vision.


    Zhong Yue was also confused and when he looked towards that exact same direction, he couldn��t help but tremble.


    There was a massive altar at that direction and aside from Eight Barren Deity King��s skeleton, there were countless gigantic Dao skeletons around the altar, which were all strange looking yet majestic.


    Those were the Dark Age��s Deity Kings�� Dao skeleton; among them were the innate Deity Kings that controlled dimension, time, elements, wind, darkness and other powerful attributes.


    These Deity Kings all had their weapon forged from their own Dao armed in their hands but they were all killed in this ce!


    At the center of the altar, there was an even more gigantic Dao skeleton half kneeling on the ground. One of his knees was on the ground and his arms were raised above his head as if he were shouldering something.


    He was just way too huge; Imperial Emperors were already one of the strongest existence in the world but before this Dao skeleton, they were nothing more than just ants.


    This Dao skeleton was trying to forge a new universe, open up a whole new world with his relentless power but after his attempt ended in ultimate failure, the heaven and earth��s weight descended onto his shoulders. As such, he lost his life here.


    The Heaven Suppression Pce was the ce where a new ground was created but also the ce where the new grond was destroyed. It was also the exact same ce where the strongest ruler in the Dark Age attempted to open a new ground and passed away!


    However, what appeared before them clearly suggested that they did not die a normal way!

 Chapter 913 - Sudden Changes

    <h4>Chapter 913: Sudden Changes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    With that many innate Deity Kings killed on the massive altar, the scene was beyond creepy.


    The reason why they were considered dead was that they all had fatal wounds at the same spot on their bodies.


    Just like Eight Barrens Deity King, there was a wound on their head, seemingly pierced through by something and took their lives right away, causing these immortal ones to depart from the world!


    Previously, Zhong Yue and the others were too upied by their intense battle but the ��second��, Tai Feng who was a little slower and did not take part in the battle noticed this strange scene.


    There were just too many innate Deity Kings that were killed here and the fall of the Dark Age was definitely rted to this!


    The innate Deity Kings that represented the strongest power in the Dark Age, lost majority of its rank here and even the ruler of the Dark Age lost his life here. Thus, the fall of the Dark Age and the rise of the postnate beings!


    Weird rumblings came again, shaking the Daos in their body and their totem Daos into chaos.


    Zhong Yue immediately realized that the rumblings came from the altar��s center but with that part entirely covered by the Dark Age��s ruler��s skeleton, he couldn��t see anything.


    The massive altar was extremely suppressing and he had never ever seen such condensed dead essence in his life.


    Even Hells were a little livelier than this altar; while the Hell Reincarnations gathered dead souls, it was also a ce for reincarnation, which had both the essences of life and death for the dead souls to reborn into a new life.


    Here, however, the surroundings werepletely inundated with the air of death, the death of the many innate Deity Kings, the Dark Age��s ruler, the heaven and earth��s Dao, heaven and earth itself and the universe.


    There was not even a single iota of life here.


    However, Tai Feng, Long Zhi, and the others were much more attracted to the innate Deity Kings�� Dao skeletons.


    In their skeleton arms were the weapons they all forged before their deaths, weapons that acted as a symbol for their position and they were all weapons with unimaginable strength!


    Innate Deity Kings were not Heavenly Monarchs, but their strength were definitely no weaker and that included their weapons too.


    Each type of innate divine weapons represented an innate Dao and through yielding them, one would be bestowed with the power of a Deity King!


    And right now, this ce was filled with ownerless innate divine weapons, just waiting for collection.


    This was what attracted them most!


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, suddenly smiled, ��Ladies and gentlemen, the many precious items here are enough for the rest of your lives so I think that there is no need to chase me to death just for the herb.��


    ��But isn��t Mister Yi still alive?��


    Tai Feng retracted his vision, looked at Zhong Yue and said calmly, ��The precious items here, are definitely going to be ours but the saint herb is much more important. While the innate divine weapons can bestow us with an innate Deity Kings�� strength, that strength would not be our own power. Without the weapon, we would still be the same as before, but with the saint herb, it��s not the same.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped; the saint herb that Bi and An turned into was just way too alluring that these guys just wouldn��t want to let go even in the case of a vast wealth of other treasures.


    <i>This job is really tough��.</i>


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath and fire flickered in his eyes. Even if techniques and arts couldn��t be used here, he still didn��t fear!


    He was confident that he could put up a tough fight but that was if he was not surrounded by his enemies!


    Yet, the situation was a little difficult right now for he was surrounded. Behind him was the bird body celestial being and Nu Fang, in front him was Tai Feng and Long Zhi and they made escaping seem more like a dream to him right now.


    <i>The innate flesh wings! Maybe I can escape from them through the wings!</i>


    Zhong Yue looked around as he thought. The innate flesh wings were something he learned from the ancient ship��s wings but in order to visualize them, he first had to cast them.


    But given the messed up heaven and earth Dao here, not only were techniques uncastable, he might even risk having the Daos in his body to copse if he cast any techniques.


    Fortunately for him, the innate flesh wings were half technique and half flesh, hence, the injuries caused by forcefully casting innate flesh wings would be slightly lighter.


    ��Mo he xiu li sa po he��.�� chanted Zhong Yue slowly.


    ��What did you say?�� asked a confused Tai Feng.


    Zhong Yue kept Tai Feng��s question hanging, he continued chanting the obscurenguage as he tried to cast innate flesh wings and see if it was able to be cast.


    Just as he started chanting, Zhong Yue suddenly felt his heart grabbed onto by something before he clearly felt a pair of eyes were looking at him.


    He was very familiar to the feeling the pair of eyes gave him and goosebumps were all over him.


    Back then in Heaven Suppressing ce when Goddess Shen Hou mmed the innate Deity Kings�� projections down, Zhong Yue too, felt a gazended onto him from the pce and now, he was gazed upon by the same stare!


    But now, he had no choice but to continue chanting because he already felt the space Dao in his body vibrating slowly. Though it was still being affected by the weird rumblings, the innate flesh wings were still castable.


    ��Whatever, you won��t be able to run no matter what you say.��


    Tai Feng walked towards the Light Water Bottle, hugged onto it as he tried to keep the Light Water Bottle away into his Yuan Shen Secret Realms as he said, ��Third sister, fourth and fifth brother, catch him and we will share the herb!��


    Long Zhi shrieked, leaped around quickly and from the hands of Eight Barren Deity King, she leaped towards Zhong Yue while her tails swung around in mid-air!


    At the same time, the bird body celestial being pped his wings, flying toward Zhong Yue quickly and attacking him with the feather des from bottom to top!


    Nu Fang, on the other hand, ran quickly on the ground and closed in with unmatchable speed to Zhong Yue��s eyes!


    Meanwhile, inches by inches, Tai Feng slowly lifted the Light Water Bottle from Eight Barren Deity King��s hand and oncepletely lifted up, he could ce it into his Yuan Shen secret realms and make it his own.


    Zhong Yue��s speed heightened and gradually peaked; the totem Dao in his body was very active but without having learned techniques like the [Skills of Diction], he was not able to pull the [Skills of Diction] off like Feng Wuji.


    Apart from that, with the speed he chanted, he was not going to pronounce the ��Yu�� word in the innate godlynguage in time before being engulfed by the four Imperial Emperors�� joint attacks.


    But it was at this moment, a voice sounded from the silent altar.


    Far away, the skeleton of the innate Deity Kings thatmanded the dimension suddenly moved; its mouth moved and from there came the rumbling Daonguage, ��Mo he xiu li sa po he, xu he zhu se sa po he...��


    Aspared to Zhong Yue��s, this chanting speed was terrifyingly smooth and quick. The sensation it gave off was one of power!


    When the voice sounded, Long Zhi, Nu Fang, and the bird body celestial being who were all charging towards him stopped their advancement immediately and looked towards the innate Deity Kings�� skeleton in shock.


    ��...Eight Barren Deity King!��


    On the other hand, Tai Feng was already halfway through removing the Light Water Bottle but before he couldpletely remove it, the Light Water Bottle was dragged backward by an enormous power and prevented him from removing the Light Water Bottle.


    ��The hand�� Eight Barren Deity King��s hand!��


    He was devoured by fear upon finding Eight Barren Deity King��s skeleton hand moved and grabbed the Light Water Bottle firmly!


    And when Tai Feng looked around in fear, he was even more shocked and scared for it wasn��t only just this hand, but the other skeleton arms of Eight Barren Deity King were also moving around!:


    ��An po tuo��.��


    Eight Barren Deity King��s massive skulls opened their mouth and chanted incredibly loudly. His eight heads chanted different Daonguage that was entirely different from Zhong Yue��s and he was chanting in eight types of innate godlynguage!


    At the same time, at the other corners of the altar, the skeletons of the many Dark Age��s innate Deity Kings opened their mouth, chanted loudly in different Daonguage, a power that they mastered before their death!


    From extremely vague, the chantings gradually became loud and clear but not before they merged into one and unleashed terrifying power that pressured the Imperial Emperors greatly.


    ��Mister Yi, what did you do?��


    With a pale face, Long Zhi asked and she no longer called Zhong Yue a brat but Mister.


    ��I don��t care what you are up to but you better stop it at once!�� said Long Zhi seriously.


    Zhong Yue, however, was as clueless as they were and he did not know what was happening.


    Whatever was happening right now was very much like what happened in Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold but different in a way.


    What happened in the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold was the resurrection of the dead, the summoning of the innate Deity Kings�� projections and they all shouted the ��Fu Sheng�� Daonguage.


    As of now, the innate Deity Kings from the Dark Age were all chanting in a different Daonguage!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue felt the tight grip around the Space Dao within his body loosened and the energy within him that was suppressed by the weird rumblings became all worked up again.


    But he was not the only one that felt this way. Tai Feng, Long Zhi, and the others also felt the changes in their energy and Daos and they all noticed that their suppressed power had returned back to them.


    This also meant that the dead essence that shadowed every technique, arts and Daos was being dispersed by the Daonguages chanted by the innate Deity Kings�� skeleton!


    <i>They are forcing the dead essence away!</i>


    Zhong Yue came to realization; back when he started chanting the Daonguage, the word he chanted loosened the grip around the Space Dao. This ce��s heaven and earth Dao was sealed away by the weird rumblings and it was the ��Yu�� word Zhong Yue chanted that loosened the seal!


    With that, the innate Deity Kings that ruled space seized onto this chance and continued what Zhong Yue chanted, opened up a bigger hole in the seal and triggered a chain effect where the other skeletons chanted their Daonguages to erge the hole!


    <i>Now that I am freed from the danger the four Imperial Emperors posed, I��ve gotten myself into an even more dire situation��.</i>


    Zhong Yue did not feel good. While Tai Feng and the others were stunned and too upied by what was happening, the scene happening right now made Zhong Yue extremely uneasy.


    Suddenly, an innate Deity Kings�� skeleton changed his Daonguage and started chanting that eerie and terrifying Daonguage.


    With him changing the Daonguage, the trigger was pulled;�� the many innate Deity Kingss�� skeletons changed and started chanting the exact same Daonguage!


    ��Mo he ba he si be he, si duo ming duo si mo duo!��


    The innate Deity Kings Dao skeletons chanted zealously again and again and under their chantings, the massive Dao skeleton lying on the altar��s center slowly stood up!


    And that was when Zhong Yue noticed this Dark Age��s ruler was staring at him. There were no eyes in his eye sockets but the ruler still gave him extremely familiar feelings.


    It was the pair of eyes that once stared at him!

 Chapter 914 - The End

    <h4>Chapter 914: The End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The massive Dao skeleton giant finally stood up. Flesh slowly grew on his bones, veins glued onto the bones and started creating blood before transmitting it into evenrger veins.


    Finally, the blood coursing through these veins entered the most important arteries, which were allrger than streams and rivers and just like the Heavenly River, the Dao blood flowing in these arteries unleashed a terrifying rumbling noise!


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over; with the legend in the Dark Age revived, the revival of the dark ruler, what kind of impact would be brought onto the world?


    Will he, the ruler of the Dark Age, be willing to stay in the back and allow himself to be ruled by the postnate beings?


    Was he going to ept the end of his reign and ept the postnate beings ruling?


    Was he going to ept his defeat, or that he was no longer the strongest and the ruler?


    ��.


    No!


    Definitely not!


    The Dark Age��s ruler slowly raised his hands.


    At the same time, flesh was still growing on it as a heart was forming slowly.


    He who once ruled the world will refuse will definitely try to alter things and plunge the world back into the Dark Age, an era where he ruled!


    And he had the strength to do so. He was the first lifeform of this universe, the very first innate god, the source of all life and the one that controlled the Dao of life!


    Around the altar, the Deity Kings�� skeletons continued shouting, ��Mo he ba he si bb he, si duo ming duo si mo duo!��


    Revival.


    The chantings contained the respect and fear the people had to the ruler.


    He, the ancient god that controlled life and the one that was blessed by the chaos.


    Great Si Ming!


    Zhong Yue had already stopped chanting his Daonguage by now but it was already toote, the Dark Age��s ruler��s resurrection could not be stopped.


    Zhong Yue��s Daonguage had triggered the heaven and earth Dao that was suppressed by the weird rumblings and sped up ruler��s resurrection process. It was a mess even more chaotic than the one in the Heaven Suppression Pce!


    Back then, there was Goddess Shen Hou to clean up the mess by summoning Dao Venerate Fu Min��s brandings but now, with Goddess Shen Hou absent, who could stop the ruler��s resurrection?


    Zhong Yue definitely couldn��t but neither could Tai Feng, Long Zhi or the others!


    And now, though the Imperial Emperors felt that their powers were no longer being sealed away and returned to their peak form, they were all terrified to a point where they did not dare to move even an inch!


    Before this eerie and horrendous scene, these Imperial Emperors that yed a huge role in the previous war of thrones but now, just by looking at the fear in them, Zhong Yue could tell just how frightened they are.


    Perhaps, Fu Shang might be able to stop the resurrection but the crown prince had made a vow to never leave the bead.


    <i>The strange rumbles that suppressed all Daos�� Where did theye from? If I can find it, I can probably stop the resurrection!</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly recalled this and looked straight towards the centre of the altar; the rumblings were very simr to the [Daoless Heaven], both had the power to suppress the heaven and earth��s Dao, which might be the key to stop the resurrection!


    He also noticed Great Si Ming had never even moved up until now, emitted no noise and beside his feet were entirely different patterns that formed an alluring circle.


    Strangely, as if it were fake, the area covered by the circle looked just like a barrier made entirely by light and it rippled from time to time.


    Each ripple would then cause a weird rumble and the rumbling was formed, the Dao in everyone��s body lost control right away. Even the Dao skeletons�� chantings were also affected by the rumbles.


    And it seemed like Great Si Ming was not allowed to leave when he stood in the circle. The strange pattern of the circle had some sort of terrifying energy, an energy of the demonic power, filled with destructive rage that strived to destroy and when one looked at it, his body and Yuan Shen will sink and rot!


    The [Daoless Heaven]!


    The real [Daoless Heaven]!


    This [Daoless Heaven] was even more dangerous, destructive and powerful than the Lei Zhe Ancient God��s [Daoless Heaven]!


    Zhong Yue even vaguely felt that the circle beneath Great Si Ming was siphoning power. When Great Si Ming tried to destroy the heavens to create the impossible world, the world exploded and his enemies immediately linked [Daoless Heaven] to the destroyed world to enhance the [Daoless Heaven]��s power!


    When Great Si Ming opened the skies, how much power he used decided how much power would be erupted when the world destruct and this power will be used to strengthen the [Daoless Heaven]. Hence, the [Daoless Heaven] was able to oppress everything, including Great Si Ming himself!


    It was a perfect set up, a set up so good that it took Great Si Ming��s life and ended the Dark Age!


    <i>Can Great Si Ming break free from this?</i>


    Zhong Yue was very curious. However, he was a little bit conflicted as well; on one side, he was hoping to see Great Si Ming break free from the [Daoless Heaven] and on the other side, he was worried that the ruler��s resurrection would bring chaos to the world.


    Great Si Ming��s heart was now perfectly formed and his body waspletely regenerated but there was just no skin.


    Great Si Ming was struggling and suddenly, he pulled out the strange patterns connected to his body.


    <i>Dong��</i>


    Horrendous tremblings came and just like an enormous drum that was beaten when the universe destructed, everything exploded!


    Zhong Yue let out a groan but not before blood gushed out from his body, his skin burst apart and his organs turned into blood water in the drumbeat.


    This drumbeat was not specifically targeted at him, it was meant to attack Great Si Ming, but the shockwave emitted was still beyond his level.


    In his Stone Sentinel Maze, the 16,000,000 gods were all struck and injured at the same time as Zhong Yue.


    With the Stone Sentinel Maze connected to him, these gods were linked to him and the injuries Zhong Yue suffered, they too, will suffer the same injuries!


    <i>I can��t take another hit!</i>


    Zhong Yue was all tensed up and he started flying away as fast as he could from the bottle!


    If the drumbeat sounded again, the rumbling would melt his body and Yuan Shen away without a doubt!


    By then, in his Stone Sentinel Maze, the gods would also suffer the same fate as him and they would?cease to exist in this world!


    The four Imperial Emperors were also no better than Zhong Yue; just as they wanted to fly away, they saw Zhong Yue��s movements and they immediately followed behind him after knowing what happened.


    Escape was no longer an option for them as they definitely could not make it. The rumblings will echo through this shattered heaven and earth��s dimension, and if they could not make it out before the second rumble was formed, they will all lose their lives!


    In the altar��s center, Great Si Ming��s flesh petrified and turned into pus when they fell onto the ground but the flesh grew back right away on his body.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, entered the Light Water Bottle with the four Imperial Emperors dove?right into the bottle behind him. The bird body celestial being stretched his wings, pped strongly in the skies and carried the other three on his back so that they wouldn��t fall into the water.


    At this moment, the rumbling returned and thanks to Light Water Bottle, they were able to escape the power of the rumbles.


    But even so, the sun, moon, and stars in the bottle��s wall trembled and the stars kept on felling down into the Innate Kan Water.


    However, through seeking protection in the Light Water Bottle, they managed to escaped death but they were still badly injured by the rumbles. At the same time, the water in the bottle tumbled around, had them running around to avoid the water from eroding them.


    Zhong Yue turned into the Innate Golden Crow and he flew through the gap between the massive waves and falling stars, dashing through the dangers and he almost lost his life to the waves and stars when the rumbles disrupted his bnce.


    Tai Feng and the others were also in bad shape. To think that the Imperial Emperors that were previously so aloof were now struggling so hard, it really was embarrassing. Suddenly, they all felt the Light Water Bottle was nting and the situation did not feel good at all!


    <i>Oh no!</i>


    The five of them began to get fearful; the Eight Barren Deity King�� Dao skeleton had raised the bottle and it��s energy was seemingly activated, causing the water in it to gush out!


    Zhong Yue roared and his Golden Crow wings turned into innate wings made of Space Dao before he pped and flew away quickly!


    The bird body celestial being also threw in everything they had to fly away and behind them was the eruption of the Kan Water that dragged everything with it!


    <i>Hu��-</i>


    As soon as he got out of Light Water Bottle, Zhong Yue immediately drifted sideways and the dangerous water gushed out while the four Imperial Emperors dragged their heavily damaged body out of the rapid Light Water Bottle secondster but not before the water gushed towards the altar��s center!


    Things did not stop just like that; the other seven innate divine weapons in the Eight Barren Deity King��s hands, the Azure Dragon Jian, Vermillion Bird Dang, White Tiger Sword, , ck Tortoise Shield, Lightning King Hammer, Li Fire Basket, and Ken Mountain Great Seal all erupted and unleashed destructive power!


    Far away, the innate divine weapons of the resurrected Deity Kings were also the same; their power was unleashed and directed right towards the altar��s center!


    In the altar��s center, a massive drum was pulled out from the circle by Great Si Ming and these innate weapons were aiming right at the drum!

 Chapter 915 - Dao World

    <h4>Chapter 915: Dao World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue and the four Imperial Emperors were all tensed up. With that many innate divine weapons attacking the drum, the rumbling created was bound to be monstrous; if the drum did not break, it would definitely unleash hell upon them!


    How was it possible for them to stay safe when they were so close to such terrifying levels?


    Zhong Yue immediately hurled out the Six Paths Bead and dived right into it while the Imperial Emperors squeezed out every single power they had and dashed away.


    Finally, the innate divine weapons shed with the drum. In that moment, everything froze up, came to a stop and even the Six Paths Bead and Zhong Yue that was literally face to face stopped right there.


    Far away, the rampaging earth, water, fire and wind, the light and darkness, all stopped at once; the disintegration rays shooting out from the earth��s fissures maintained the same but the light stopped moving.


    The chaotic ck holes also stopped rotating and the spatial-temporal fragments stopped drifting!


    Zhong Yue tried to move his eyes only to find it impossible.


    Behind him, Tai Feng and the other Imperial Emperors that tried to run away all halted midair; the bird body celestial being that was flying maintained his position and the fear froze on his expression.


    The feared expression on Long Zhi��s nine faces were as clear as pictures with two of her heads looking backwards at the altar in horror.


    The divine light surrounding Tai Feng was pushed towards the front, veins could be seen popping out clearly and his legs were froze in the air.


    Everything ceased from moving, the time stopped and the dimension halted.


    And it was more than just strange.


    Such was an result of the explosion of the twobined powers of the Deity Kings that controlled the Time and Space Dao!


    Space and time froze when these two innate divine weaponsnded on the drum!


    In the eyes of Zhong Yue and the others, everything was still normal, but if there someone else were to look upon this piece of dimension here, they would see that everything was frozen.


    Suddenly, the frozen bnce was broken; lights swarmed out from the altar��s centre before the other innate divine weapons mmed into the light!


    The light erged and flooded the altar in a second, swallowing Zhong Yue, the four Imperial Emperors and the entire Heaven Suppression Pce!


    Vaguely, Zhong Yue saw space and time that was engulfed by the light twist in a very weird manner.


    He saw the spatial-temporal fragments slowly arranging themselves and merging while the spinning ck holes spun in reverse, excreting the stars they swallowed and the rampaging elements calmed down.


    The earth stop trembling, the skies ceased tearing apart and the stars no longer fell.


    In the blink of an eye, the destructed scene within Heaven Suppression Pce was entirely reced by a brand new universe and this universe was slowly shrinking as it returned to chaos.


    Finally, the heaven and earth, including the sun, moon and stars vanished, leaving only gushing chaos Qi.


    Immediately after that, the chaos Qi also disappeared.


    Zhong Yue was clueless and the Imperial Emperors were puzzled as well; they did not know if they are still alive by now as they shouldn��t be alive after the shockwaves created when the Deity Kings�� innate divine weapons shed with the drum swallowed them whole.


    Zhong Yue bit his tongue harshly and all he felt was pain, suggesting that he was still alive.


    Zhong Yue rxed and started looking around. Right now, there was no more Heaven Suppression Pce, the grand and massive pce was no more and that included the ancient ship.


    He looked around and was stunned again!


    Beneath them was the Zi Wei Gxy, except that the position of the stars were entirely different!


    Not only were their positions off, the stars were also extremely scarce!


    The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds are gone!


    Zhong Yue flinched upon seeing no 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    Zi Wei Gxy was located in a higher level dimension, one that was different from and higher than the ancient universe, hence, the stars in the ancient universe were hung high in the skies of Zi Wei Gxy.


    But now, he saw the ancient universe but not the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    Besides, the Zi Wei Gxy was far different from the one he knew; it was younger and livelier as if it was just newly created!


    <i>What�� what year is this? The stars�� trails, it should be ... 2,000,000 years ago!</i>


    Zhong Yue shivered and he looked straight towards Tai Feng and the others, only to be shocked again. Instead of Tai Feng and the others, he saw only a few prehistoric Deity Kings!


    They were walking towards him and one of them was the Eight Barrens Deity King that ruled the Eight Barren Dao. At this moment, the Eight Barrens Deity King who appeared extremely muscr had flesh and blood and in his eight arms were his eight innate divine weapons.


    The other few Deity Kings were also the Deity Kings that were previously seen on the altar, those thatmanded space, time, five elements, Yin and Yang.


    When the few Deity Kings got close, they were conversing happily. Suddenly, the Eight Barrens Deity King bowed and greeted, ��Great Si Ming!��


    The other few Deity Kings also greeted with a bow, ��Great Si Ming!��


    They all spoke in the innate godlynguage, which was difficult to understand for Zhong Yue but at this very moment, his body involuntarily raised its hand and signaled Eight Barren Deity King and the others to stand back up.


    Zhong Yue wanted to say something and when he did, thenguage that came out of his mouth was the obscure innate godlynguage. Unlike his original voice, his voice right now was very thick and baritone.


    ��Gentlemen, the altar is readied. Pleasee with me, I��ll need your power.��


    This voice was very unfamiliar to him and Zhong Yue was in fear. It was as if he had turned into someone else. His movements, how he spoke and everything about himself were entirely weird.


    <i>Did they just call me Great Si Ming?</i>


    Without his body under his control, Zhong Yue was forced towards the front with a tightened heart; the Deity Kings followed right behind him and in no time, they arrived at the altar where even more Deity Kings gathered around,


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped again after he saw Goddess Shen Hou!


    No, it should be Goddess Hou Tu!


    She was also among the many Deity Kings and she was most probably one of the Deity Kings that forged this altar!


    ��Thank you for your efforts,dies and gentlemen.�� Zhong Yue heard himself saying.


    The iprehensible innate godlynguage now appeared to be extremely easy and smooth as he spoke it and everything he wanted to convey was conveyed clearly.


    ...


    ��Great Si Ming.��


    A Deity King approached and said, ��I��ve recently met with the son of dragon and snake, Great Sui, and I must say that I am greatly surprised. Great Sui has achieved the impossible level and in just a few thousand years, he is already on par with us. Apart from that, he is also teaching those postnate beings the way of cultivation, allowing them to learn his techniques and arts, bestowing them with power. Some of them are even catching up with us!


    Zhong Yue listened to their quarels quietly and after some time, a Deity King then asked, ��Great Si Ming, you are the ruler, you have to tell us what to do. Should Great Sui be executed?��


    Zhong Yue then heard himself saying with a heavy and thick voice, ��Where do these postnate beingse from?��


    The many Deity Kingsughed and replied, ��There are no postnate beings originally. They were all born by us, created by us and with that, the creation of postnate beings. They are called as postnate beings to separate them from us.��


    Zhong Yue then heard himself continued, ��If they are our descendants, what is wrong in giving them this universe?��


    The Deity Kings were caught off guard and one of them rebutted loudly, ��If we gave them our universe, where are we supposed to go?��


    Zhong Yue heard himselfughing again, ��That��s why I needed your help in forging this altar. I n to create an endless dimension, a whole new universe, an impossible world.��


    ��An impossible world?�� the many Deity Kings looked at the massive altar.


    ��Great Sui created the Void Realm and us, we will create an even more advanced world!��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��In this world, there will be no filth, no impurities, no postnates. Only the Daos. Daos that flowed in this universe, a world that is entirely made of Daos, the stars, sun, moon, water, flower, mountain, they are all Daos. I call this world��.��


    ��The Dao World!��

 Chapter 916 - Sing My Name

    <h4>Chapter 916: Sing My Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue heard ��himself�� describing the wonders of the Dao World to the prehistoric Deity Kings; the Dao World was a world made entirely only of the Daos, allowing it to be extremely pure, granting them a ce where they could live freely without war, where there were no differences in status and the two different races, the celestial and demon would not wage wars.


    In the Dao World, every Dao was perfect and they who created the Dao World were also perfect.


    Time and space had no meaning to them. They were supernatural beings like chaos, except they had their own independent mind.


    With that, they will eternally stay above all postnate beings, and the postnate beings will never be able to catch up, let alone surpass them.


    The notion he described was too good to be true but it still got the Deity Kings all excited.


    The many Deity Kings then joined forces to build this pce. As the ce where the creation of a new world was attempted, this pce was abovethe?Zi Wei Gxy. It was built on the ideal location to create the Dao World.


    Aside from that, as they wanted to create another universe within the pce, they built the pce to be extremely sturdy so that it could be the connection between the Dao World and Zi Wei Gxy.


    Together, they��d also forged a divine ship so perfect that it should have only existed in imagination, which ideally, should be able to travel back and forth Dao World and bring in even more innate gods.


    But there were also objections among the innate gods, voices that went against Great Si Ming for handing over the ancient universe and Zi Wei to the postnate beings as they insisted that their birthce must not be abandoned.


    Apart from that, they were obsessed with their glory as innate gods and insisted that they should never back off against the postnate beings.


    Then came a ughter onto the postnate beings from those stubborn extremists among the ancient innate gods!


    The postnate beings of course, resisted and though they paid a great cost, they still managed to bring down some innate gods with them. This was when they realized that the seemingly grand and majestic innate gods were not undefeatable or unrivaled. For the first time, the postnate beings saw how strong they could get, or even stronger that they could y gods!


    Some outstanding postnate beings then rose in power, calling themselves gods and gathering powerfulpanions as they dered war against the innate gods.


    The cultivation system created by Great Sui bestowed the?postnate beings with incredible power. Hence, his cultivation system gave birth to countless powerful existences among the postnate beings. Under the leadership of these postnate beings leaders, the entire universe waged war against the ancient gods, resulting in the first ever war of the Dark Age��s innate gods�� rule.


    Meanwhile, the many ancient Deity Kings that were building the pce and the divine ship all had different ideas on this chaotic situation and they were all in constant disagreement.


    While Goddess Hou Tu, Shi Long and the others supported the idea of separating the postnate beings from them by handing over Zi Wei and the ancient universe to the postnate beings, the extremists refused to abide by their agenda.


    ��We mustn��t abandon thend that gave birth to us!��


    That��s what the extremists said when they descended back into the Zi Wei and the ancient universe, striking down the postnate beings��s leaders but at the same time, fueling the chaotic war even more.


    Hence, even worse wars erupted and the Deity Kings fell.


    This sparked even more anger among the extremists, prompting them to send in even more Deity Kings to wipe out those who dared to resist.


    ��Great Si Ming, this chaos must be stopped or it will get out of hand!�� warned some of the Deity Kings.


    Zhong Yue then saw ��himself�� getting up from his throne and out of the Heaven Suppression Hall. At this very moment, everything became silent as the extremists became hopeful that Great Si Ming would unleash hell upon the postnate beings and others feared that Great Si Ming would erase everything.


    Even when they were innate gods, their mindsets were conflicted and Zhong Yue suddenly felt that ��his�� decision to create a world with no conflict was a mistake.


    ��He�� walked across Zi Wei, then to the ancient universe. Wherever he went, war would stop.


    ��He�� was just too powerful, so strong that he was able to strip away just about anyone��s life. With that kind of power, no one was brave enough to oppose him.


    It had been a very long time since ��he��st fought with anyone but the ancient Deity Kings all clearly remembered the monstrous power he disyed back then. Long ago, he suppressed the conflicts between the celestial and demon innate gods, ending the chaotic years of the Dark Age single-handedly!


    He, the ruler of the Dark Age, was not just immortal but was also undefeated and had every living being bowing before him!


    And now, ��he�� was walking in his territories, which woke up the memories of the ancient ones about him. Thus, they had no choice but to keep a low profile and see how things progressed.


    Then, ��he�� went to meet Great Sui, the son of the dragon and snake, son of Lei Zhe and Hua Xu.


    Right now, the dragon-headed postnate being was already extremely powerful; postnate beings were not able to cultivate the innate ancient gods�� techniques, incapable of learning the Daonguage. As such, the son of dragon and snake created another path; to recreate the Daos through totem patterns in order to obtain power so great that they could eventually rival the innate gods.


    ��Great Si Ming is going to destroy the source of this chaos, Great Sui!�� Said the bystanders as they happily hoped that Great Si Ming would kill Great Sui.


    Great Sui was the source of everything, because of him, the postnate beings obtained extraordinary strength that was able to resist the innate gods.


    He shattered the ancient legends, made the postnate beings part of the legends and became the main spotlight of this era!


    Hence, many ancient gods thought that things would only return to normal after killing the source, Great Sui.


    Lei Zhe Ancient God and Hua Xu Ancient God were both nervous and that made them followed Great Si Ming to the Tang Valley. When they arrived, there was a dragon serpent slithering around outside the valley and in the raging fire, a massive body was seen vaguely.


    Somewhere not far away, the many postnate beings leaders arrived with intense killing intent, preparing to rush into the valley while the other side were the extremist Deity Kings, awaiting for a battle to capture all the postnate beings leaders.


    In the valley however, was very calm; Zhong Yue saw ��himself�� sitting face to face with Great Sui and ��he�� was seeking knowledge from Great Sui about the totem pattern cultivation system.


    Whereas for Great Sui, he was extremely excited at the ancestor of all living beings�� visit. He did not hold back as he exined everything about this totem pattern Dao and his knowledge to Great Si Ming.


    ��He�� conversed with Great Sui in the innate godlynguage and Great Sui replied in divinenguage that he had created himself; the two were actually conversing for a very long time and they understood what they were speaking even though it was twoplelely differentnguages.


    Excited to have met with the first life of all lives, Great Sui showed ��him�� about his own discovery, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos, which made ��him�� silent.


    Then, ��he�� got out from the valley, and his gaze swept through the postnate beings leaders and the extremist Deity Kings before he announced that ��he�� would create a whole new universe. The innate celestial and demon gods would be following him into this new world while the ancient universe and Zi Wei will be handed to Great Sui and the postnate beings.


    And those that did not wish to follow could stay and cultivate the totem pattern Dao created by Great Sui.


    ��He�� also prohibited the ancient gods and the postnate beings from dering war against each other before the Dao World was created or he would strike them down!


    His decision, of course, shook the world.


    The postnate beings were more than pleased at this decision while the extremist innate gods were all greatly disappointed.


    ��He�� then returned to the Heaven Suppression Hall and gathered the many Deity Kings and they all focused on creating the altar, focused on finding a way to safely open the Dao World to prevent unnecessary problems.


    After talking to Great Sui, ��his�� knowledge was widened further more and their idea exchange bestowed him with various unique ideas.


    But still, quite a handy of the ancient gods still left, stubbornly think that ��he�� had betrayed the innate gods by giving in to the postnate beings, abandoning the universe that gave birth to them, giving up their high and almighty power and position, a betrayal of the innate gods.


    Finally, on a certain day, ��he�� felt that things were ready and it was time to open the Dao World.


    ��He�� stood at the centre of the altar and ��his�� Deity Kings surrounded the altar as the moment they long desired was about to arrive.


    Together with ��his�� Deity Kings, they all brought in the endless chaos and attempted to create the skies among the chaos!


    Such was an amazing scene!


    Just as Dao World was created, the heaven and earth��s endless Dao yielded, the ancient universe and Zi Wei Gxy trembled. The endless power from ��him�� and the Deity Kings created a whole new universe, an universe so wonderful and alluring as the brightest pearl hanging high above Zi Wei!


    However, the pressure of creating a new world was all upon ��him�� and the Deity Kings, pressing them firmly onto the altar and had them to give everything they have to resist with the pressure!


    No matter how much power they used, there would be equivalently strong powering from the opposite but they��ve already anticipated this. Thanks to their preparation, under their support, the Dao World slowly stabilized and all they needed was just another period of time until this impossible world fully form.


    And that was when things quickly turned sour.


    From the altar beneath them came drumbeats that were filled with a raging desire to annihte all life; just as the drum sounded, Daos were sealed away and the Dao World immediately fell apart. With that, the shockwaves and the power in the drumbeats amplified each other��s strength and mmed towards them right away!


    ��He�� was the one standing at the frontline, causing ��him�� to kneel on one of his knees under the pressure and on the other hand, the seals of the Dao rendered the Deity Kings who controlled the heaven and earth��s Daos unable to cast any spells and their weapons unusable!


    Then, ��he�� saw ��his�� most trusted Deity King suddenly turn against him and charge towards the immobilized Deity Kings, piercing their heads with strange techniques, erasing all life forms from those he once called partners!


    The immobilized Deity Kings were all shocked and confused; even when they died, they did not know why did this Deity King betrayed and what he bore in his mind when he destroyed the Dao World they worked so hard for.


    At the same time, another batch of innate gods marched into the shattered Dao World as they all shouted, ��Kill the tyrant!��


    ��Kill the foul leader!��


    Endless sadness devoured ��him��, ��he�� wanted to question their betrayal but with the Dao World Worldpletely destroyed, ��his�� strength was used to withstand the pressure as he wanted to hold the Dao World up so that ��his�� old friends and subordinates could run away.


    Some ran and the others stayed as they had sworn that they would protect ��him�� no matter what.


    One by one, ��he�� witnessed the death of ��his�� men but they continued to put up a fight despite knowing they stood no chance before these traitors.


    ��Great Si Ming!��


    Shi Long came forth with the divine ship; the dragon god merged his body with the ship, turning himself part of the ship while the Eight Barren Deity King and the other ancient Deity Kings stood around altar as they allowed that betrayer Deity King continued his massacre but not before their very own flesh and blood flew towards the ship, branding their Daos and blood carvings onto the ship.


    From their mouth came obscure Daonguage but this time, Zhong Yue entirely understood what the Daonguage was talking about.


    ��By my life, I protect the ruler.��


    ��By my soul, I protect the ruler.��


    ��By my Dao, I protect the rule.��


    ��Sing my name and praise my voice, the great ruler shall be reborn!��


    These ancient Deity Kings shouted and their Daonguage rumbled the heaven and earth, branding deep into the time and dimension.


    ��Mo he ba he so ba he! Si duo ming duo si mo duo!��

 Chapter 917 - Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 917: Heavenly Dao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Dao World exploded and amidst the realm��s destruction, Lei Zhe Ancient God and Hua Xu Ancient God charged into the dire situation, saving Goddess Hou Tu and the other few Deity Kings. Shi Long merged himself with the divine ship filled with the many ancient Deity Kings�� branding and charged out from the Heaven Suppression Pce, disappearing after entering Zi Wei.


    The divine ship then buried itself away in history, waiting to be rediscovered by someone to trigger the ancient chants that would reawaken the ancient ruler.


    Before ��his�� death, ��he�� became fueled with rage. And now, the Great Si Ming had returned!


    He wanted to be resurrected so that he could carry out his vengeance!


    He wanted to rise as the ruler of this heaven and earth again and unleash his wrath upon his foes.


    His Dao friends, subordinates, the ancient gods that gave their lives for him would not die in vain as?he would bring them back to life, no matter the cost!


    Zhong Yue felt ��his�� chest burning with anger. This me of anger was about to set the universe aze and erase all evils with his raging fire!


    He wanted to remind them that he became the ruler not through kindness but his brutality!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue no longer found himself seeing things from Great Si Ming��s perspective and not the incredibly ancient universe but he was still standing in the destructed world. The destroyed heaven and earth was still that heaven and earth, the altar was the same altar and right before him was the Six Paths Bead. He was still himself, the young man that walked out of a little human race��s vige, a half-blood Fuxi and not Great Si Ming.


    And Great Si Ming��s skeleton was still standing right at the altar��s center.


    What happened just now was because of the reversal in the time flow that created strange phenomena; he returned to the past in Great Si Ming��s vision. However, as astonishing as the history was, it was, after all, Great Si Ming��s story, not his.


    The skeletons of the ancient gods still surrounded the altar as if they were guarding Great Si Ming.


    Moments ago, their weapons unleashed a cataclysmic attack, shing with the drum and the terrifying shockwaves reversed the time flow that seemingly brought everything back into the prehistoric times to alter the past.


    But what done was done, and history could not be changed. The power unleashed by the catastrophic attack was in the end, nullified by the spatiotemporal element, denied the chance to alter the past, only allowing Zhong Yue to experienced the past through Great Si Ming��s perspective.


    And now with the power unleashed by the attack dispersed, everything returned to normal and so did Zhong Yue.


    The young man now stood beneath the Eight Barrens Deity King��s feet. He looked towards the four Imperial Emperors, only to find them all mmed onto the ground after falling from the skies.


    The four Imperial Emperors then quickly got back up on their feet but they too were as clueless as Zhong Yue.


    <i>Did they experience what I experienced just now?</i>


    Whatever happened back there was too realistic that Zhong Yue felt that he had be Great Si Ming.


    It was a battle not recorded in history as he did not see it in the time flow torrent.


    After that battle, there was another crucial battle between the postnatal gods led by Great Sui and the extremist innate gods, which was also the battle where the former emerged as the ruler of the heaven and earth with Great Sui bing the new Heavenly Monarch!


    <i>Who betrayed Great Si Ming?</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly wanted to ask Tai Feng and the others if they saw the traitor��s face.


    All of a sudden, a cracking sound came from the altar. A split emerged on the massive drum but not before they heard another sound. This time, it was not the drum that was cracked but the innate divine weapons in the hands of the Deity Kings�� skeletons surrounding the altar!


    The innate divine weapons kept on producing cracking noises and the frequency increased quickly.


    The weapons created by these prehistoric Deity Kings very own Dao, which granted them immunity against time, now had cracks all over them!


    Suddenly, one of the innate divine weapons in the Eight Barrens Deity King��s hands shattered right before Zhong Yue��s eyes!


    <i>Peng peng peng��</i>


    One after another, these innate divine weapons all turned into dust.


    ��No!��


    Tai Feng and the Imperial Emperors�� expression twisted before this scene and they shrieked.


    But that did not save the innate divine weapons from destruction.


    To make things worse, the ancient and majestic Deity Kings�� Dao skeletons were also facing the same thing right after the innate divine weapons turned into dust. The Dao skeletons soon turned to dust and fell onto the ground.


    The four Imperial Emperors were devoured by despair and they wanted to save one or two of the skeletons before they all turned into dust but to no avail.


    Dust was all that was left over the altar��s surrounding and the Imperial Emperors stood in the dust hopelessly.


    The destruction of the countless precious equipment had broken their hearts and even weakened their Dao hearts.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, flew towards the altar��s center where the drum remained. Though there was a huge crack on the drum, it was not entirely destroyed. Instead, this drum shattered the prehistoric Deity Kings�� innate divine weapons and their Dao skeletons, not to mention it still locked Great Si Ming��s skeleton at the altar.


    At this moment, Great Si Ming��s flesh was already half regenerated but he did not move as if he was building up his momentum to unleash a final ultimate attack.


    When the dust cleared, there was no sound at all and everything calmed down.


    It was terrifyingly calm.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue ran away swiftly for he knew that the calmer it was, the more dangerous it would beter. The peace right now was merely just the calm before the storm. If he didn��t leave now, he would never be able toter!


    With every bit of strength left in him, he charged towards the outside, evading the many dangerous grounds. At the same time, he heard Tai Feng, Long Zhi and the others chanting the Daonguage.


    ��Mo he ba he so ba he! Si duo ming duo si mo duo!��


    Tai Feng, Long Zhi, and the others repeated the chanting time and time again. When Zhong Yue looked towards them, the four Imperial Emperors were emotionless and they just chanted like a machine.


    <i>They��ve been controlled!</i>


    Zhong Yue rushed out and he was stunned upon stumbling upon the Daonguageing from Great Si Ming who was standing in the center of the altar suddenly.


    <i>This Daonguage��.</i>


    It was extremely obscure but when it sounded, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos trembled and they were all activated by Great Si Ming��s Daonguage!


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos changed; previously, he was entirely clueless about these pictures, but now, with the Daonguage triggering them, information gushed out from the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos into his mind!


    Ever since the major discovery of the Heavenly Dao by Great Sui, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos were left behind on the back of the Chaos Divine Turtle. Great Si Ming had also seen these pictures as well as exchanged ideas with Great Sui!


    Right now, Great Si Ming was obviously trying to trigger the Heavenly Daos�� power through the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos to free himself!


    Previously, Great Si Ming was suppressed by the mysterious drum, unable to speak Daonguage. But after the many Deity Kings�� innate divine weapons shed with the drum, the drum was damaged, allowing him to finally open up a gap in the seal!


    He chanted the Daonguage and the Drawings of Heavenly Daos in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean were triggered; the wonders contained within the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos were unleashed. They flowed out from his psyche, allowing him to understand things he was once unable toprehend.


    The Drawings of Heavenly Daos�� main Dao was the Drawing of Tian Gang, the Drawing of Tian Ji contained the operation of the universe, the Drawing of Tian Qi contained the changes of the universe, the Drawing of Tian Yin contained the secrets of Yin and Yang��.


    While they might be a little crude, the concept contained within them was immensely deep and advanced. Zhong Yue wanted to immerse himself deep within it; he wanted to stop in order to listen more of the Daonguage and eager to learn more of the Drawings of Heavenly Daos.


    However, a grave danger was closing in rapidly; as Great Si Ming was activating the Drawings of Heavenly Daos through the Daonguage, he was creating shockwaves that were no weaker than the ones before!


    The shockwaves that were formed before unleashed power so great that even time and space was swallowed whole. This time, Zhong Yue might not be as lucky as he was back then!


    However, Great Si Ming��s Daonguage was capable of deciphering the secrets within the Drawings of Heavenly Daos, making this a rare opportunity that would no longer appear again in a million years!


    This could be the only chance for Zhong Yue to unveil the secrets hidden behind the Drawings of Heavenly Daos!


    <i>Screw it! To hell with the worries!</i>


    Zhong Yue gritted his teeth and paid close attention to Great Si Ming��s chants. He drew out his innate divine saber and turned into a dragon midair that charged right into the Heaven Suppression Pce��s entrance.


    The dragon shattered the skies, slithering right into the entrance where the ancient ship remained docked onto the stairs of the pce.


    It then drilled right into the ship and the next second, the ancient ship stretched out its thousand pairs of wings and flew right into the pce.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Daos blurred the surrounding around Great Si Ming. The originally abstract Heavenly Daos were now materialized, having turned into visible Daos. These were Heavenly Daos formed by the condensation of the totem pattern Dao cultivation system created by Great Sui!


    One after another, these Heavenly Daos were formed from countless micro totem patterns; Tian Gang, Tian Ji, Tian Qi, Tian Yin, Tian Ji, Tian Qiong, Tian Feng, Tian Jii, Tian Shi, Tian Fang, Tian Yang, Tian Yin, Tian Xuan, Tian Qii, Tian Tai, Tian Gai, Tian Men, Tian Xue, Tian Mi, Tian Qii, Tian Ting, Tian Dong, Tian Wei, Tian Pan, Tian Tan, Tian Huan, Tuan Lu, Tian Ming and Tian Huang!


    The 30 Heavenly Daos condensed and they were bing clearer and clearer!


    The 30 Heavenly Daos turned into 30 greater Daos and the 30 greater Daos evolved into different forms of exotic treasures!


    The umbre-shaped Tian Gang, book-shaped Tian Ji, seal-shaped Tian Ying, web-shaped Tian Ji��.


    Under Great Si Ming��s Daonguage, the Drawings of Heavenly Daos within Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean were being exined, absorbed into his knowledge and continued to be umted.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Zhong Ye��s forehead and at the next second, he was already on the ancient ship.


    His nerves were all tensed up as Great Si Ming��s chants wereing to an end and the ultimate shockwaves were about to be formed!


    Finally, as Great Si Ming��s voice slowly quietened down and faded away, the 30 exotic treasures formed from the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos unleashed their power and charged towards the massive drum.


    Without a word, Zhong Yue channelled every bit of his energy into the ancient ship and there was only the Heaven Suppression Pce��s entrance in his eyes.


    Behind him, massive waves that engulfed everything closed in quickly and the ancient ship was about to be overwhelmed!

 Chapter 918 - The Seventh Yuan Shen Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 918: The Seventh Yuan Shen Secret Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Stone Sentinel Maze!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and without hesitation, Chi Song and the 1,600,000 gods threw in everything they had to activate the Stone Sentinel Maze. In an instant, fierce energy was channeled into Zhong Yue��s body and Yuan Shen, filling all his six Yuan Shen secret realms.


    As the energy surged within Zhong Yue, he directed it into the ancient ship, further increasing its speed and the ship sailed towards the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.


    <i>Not fast enough!</i>


    Zhong Yue felt a little dizzy as his senses warned him about an imminent danger, which caused him to release a roar right before he forcefully channeled energy into his body and Yuan Shen secret realms!


    After researching the innate gods�� body with Feng Xiaozhong, they��d discovered the countless secret realms in the innate god��s body and the strange innate patterns branded onto the secret realms; the six great secret realms were just thebination of therger secret realms in their body.


    Feng Xiaozhong was even more extreme. He messed up the secret realms in his body after trying to replicate the secret realms within the innate gods�� body and ended up burdening his body and Yuan Shen greatly. Time and time again, he continuously gambled with his life in order to obtain absolute power.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was much more cautious. Each time, he only tried to open up a few secret realms and stopped when he deemed necessary.


    Yet now, he was opening a few hundred secret realms in one breath, had the energying from Stone Sentinel Maze surged within him in order to raise his strength and this posed great risk!


    But again, he was not reckless in making this decision for these secret realms that he was opening all possessed the same element, the element of space!


    Through his deepened understanding towards the word ��Yu�� within the innate gods�� Daonguage, which was the ancient Deity Kings�� understandings towards the Space Dao, and the addition of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]��s exnation on space and the old n master, Feng Changyang��s knowledge that furtherpleted [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], Zhong Yue��s understanding towards space was far beyond almost everyone!


    Hence, though there was still a great risk in developing these Space Secret Realms, the process was still not as dangerous as Feng Xiaozhong��s.


    As the Space Secret Realms were opened forcefully, Zhong Yue��s body and Yuan Shen were torn apart and the burden on them hiked to the limit in an instant to a point where he was almost crushed!


    When Dao Venerate Fu Min created the Six Paths, he infused the sixth secret realm, the Bloodline Secret Realm, into the totem pattern cultivation system. Only after gathering the wisdom of?many strong magnates did he seed.


    The sixth secret realm creation allowed the living beings to have a tiny Six Paths Reincarnation that linked the body and Yuan Shen closely and obtain tremendous power from it.


    And when Goddess Hou Tu created the Reincarnation, she perfected the great universe��s Six Paths Reincarnation��s system, gave the living beings�� soul a chance to reborn after their death and she changed the universe��s situation from then.


    With that, the Six Paths was finally born.


    Zhong Yue now wanted to create another Path on top of the Six Paths, making them into Seven Paths, which was basically impossible!


    Completing the Six Paths Reincarnation with aplete seventh Path and perfecting the totem pattern cultivation system required great intelligence and this was not something he could pull off with his current achievements.


    Without pausing, he opened up a few hundred independent Space Secret Realms but these secret realms were not be able to turn into the seventh secret realm. As such, though Zhong Yue��s strength was increased drastically, he was also sustaining great pressure that his body and Yuan Shen were showing signs of crumbling!


    To make matters worse, he was now in the Creator��s level, which amplified the burden even more to a point that his Dao Yi, Shen Cai, Yin Yang, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, and Bloodline Secret Realms were about to be crushed!


    Zhong Yue��s skin burst apart and blood gushed out but he still remained standing.


    This was merely exterior injuries and the worst ones were within his body and Yuan Shen. While the newly developed Space Secret Realms were respectively smaller, they still brought great damage to both his Yuan Shen and body!


    On the bright side, his strength increased greatly and allowed him to push the ship��s speed even more!


    The ancient ship flew so quick that it couldn��t avoid the spatial-temporal fragments in time. It rammed right through them; as the thousand pairs of wings pped, they sliced through the space and even when the fragments possessed great power, they were ripped apart right away!


    The rampaging ck holes within the shattered heaven and earth in Heaven Suppression Pce were also sliced apart as the ship passed by.


    The ship then charged right through the terrifying elements but not before tearing them up!


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    Stars after stars, this ancient ship shattered them without any efforts. It had indeed lived up to its name as a top item created by thebined power of the Dark Age��s ancient Deity Kings. This ship��s power was definitely no weaker than monarch level weapons, if not, stronger!


    But even so, it was still not as strong as the destructive power approaching quickly from the back; behind them, the terrifying shockwaves created by the shes between the energy unleashed by the powerful drum and the 30 Heavenly Daos unleashed by Great Si Ming had devoured everything they passed. The rampaging elements, including the ck holes, stars, every dangerousnd, and everything was destroyed in a blink of an eye, leaving absolutely nothing behind!


    Zhong Yue had not the slightest clue if this ship could sustain such monstrous shockwaves and even if the ancient ship was strong enough to take on the impact, would he be able to?


    Would the gods under hismand be able to escape unscathed?


    These uncertainties had left him no choice but to flee!


    Flee as hard as he can and perhaps, he could win a chance of survival!


    Far away, the gates of the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture became clearer as he got closer and all he needed was just a moment, a little window of time until he escaped from this dangerous ce!


    Behind the ship, the terrifying energy finally caught up and in just an instant, this ship poured with the prehistoric innate Deity Kings�� efforts was flipped upside down and hurled towards the gates!


    The ship shrieked under the pressure and it suffered great damage under the terrifying shockwaves, tearing the ship��s sails into pieces and opening holes on the wings!


    Right now, Zhong Yue had already taken shelter within the cabin and all he heard were rumbling.


    The ancient ship tumbled around and Zhong Yue, who was in the cabin was thrown everywhere by the momentum, mming him onto the walls time and time again, leaving him seriously injured.


    Then, with the addition of forcefully opening the Space Secret Realms, his injuries were already at the limit and he could no longer sustain any more injuries; if it were only his body that was killed in the process, it would still be eptable. But there was a chance his spirit and soul would disappear forever, which will make him dead for real!


    The Six Paths Bead!


    Just as he was about to enter to bead to escape from the danger, the ancient ship stopped rolling around and came to a stop.


    Zhong Yue was slightly stunned. When he stood up, he reached his head out. The ancient ship had already sailed out from the shockwave area at some point and was now outside of the Heaven Suppression Pce.


    Outside the gates, the shockwaves charged out, drawing an alluring rainbow in the air above the Zi Wei Gxy.


    <i>Such terrifying shockwaves, perhaps even someone as powerful as Great Si Ming would suffer heavy injuries if struck by it directly?</i>


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>Now that the rainbow appeared, it will definitely attract the attention of those terrifying existences in the Zi Wei Gxy. This ce is not safe anymore. I have to return to the fortress as soon as possible or I will lose my life.</i>


    He then struggled out from the cabin and arrived at the deck. He looked around and saw a heavily damaged ship that was in a state no better than when it was initially salvaged out of the river.


    While the ship��s body was not as badly damaged, it��s sails were already unusable right now and its wings were heavily damaged with holes everywhere.


    The other parts of the ship were also severely wrecked.


    Zhong Yue then forced himself to channel power into the ship as he tried to maneuver it. He soon discovered that the ship was still functioning, and so with that, he immediately set sail towards the Zi Wei Gxy.


    Throughout his journey, there were no more chaotic time flow torrents, the journey was very safe but just as he left, the Heaven Suppression Pce trembled before vanishingpletely.


    However, looking up from the ground, the pce could be seen clearly and Zhong Yue looked at the vanished Heaven Suppression Pce with mixed feelings as he did not know this was a good or a bad thing.


    <i>Great Si Ming, must have been resurrected��.</i>


    Great Si Ming had returned to life with immeasurable hatred. The good thing was that the surviving ancient ones will now be upied entirely to deal with Great Si Ming.


    And judging from the situation, Great Si Ming��s enemies were the same ones that the Fuxi Celestial Race had. Hence, Great Si MIng��s resurrection would give Zhong Yue some time to breathe and grow.


    But the side effect was pretty obvious too, the Great Si Ming now was not the benevolent Great Si Ming he used to be.


    Now, all that was left of Great Si Ming was his brutal persona that allowed him to conquer the world with blood and steel in the ancient past.


    And who had the guts to say that they will not be dragged into the torrent of chaos?


    When a house was on fire, the houses next to it will be caught in the fire, let alone a world destined to be torched by Great Si Ming?


    Goddess Shen Hou did not wish for Great Si Ming��s resurrection and that might be the reason. He will drag everyone into his rage and that was not good news to anyone.


    As the previous body of Goddess Hou Tu, Goddess Shen Hou was once the subordinate of Great Si Ming. She took part in the Daonguage branding that served to resurrect Great Si Ming but at the same time, she inherited Goddess Hou Tu��s kindness; she was unwilling to see the world being set aze. Hence, she would rather Great Si Ming to remain dead.


    Trembling, the ancient ship slowly make its way towards Heaven Suppression Fortress and finally safelynded before King��s Pce. Blood was still gushing out from Zhong Yue��s wounds as the pressure from forcefully opening up hundreds of Space Secret Realms intensified every minute.


    It was also because of him no longer being able to sustain injuries that the ship constantly trembled as it sailed.


    Zhong Yue dispersed the Innate Celestial Demon Yin Yang Stone Sentinel Maze and released the Xian Tian Royal Guards from his Yuan Shen. The countless gods copsed onto the ground, each panting heavily and injured severely.


    Zhong Yue struggled up and entered the Six Paths Bead. Finally, he could no longer keep himself together and his conscious was fading away. However, just right before he lost himself, he saw Yin Fanxuan running towards him.

 Chapter 919 - Death-Seeking Heart

    <h4>Chapter 919: Death-Seeking Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue awoke sometimeter. He noticed that he was lying on a bed as soft as marshmallows, it should be Yin Fanxuan��s private bedroom.


    She had her own private bedroom in the King��s Pce. Though husband and wife, the two had never once slept together and Zhong Yue had never entered her room so he knew nothing about how the bedroom was arranged. Now, however, it seemed like this woman also had a girlish, having decorated her bedroom in red and pink.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, did not have his own room as he did not need one. Ever since bing a Qi Practitioner, he has not been sleeping often since this was a part of Xin Huo��s training. If he was tired, he would just visualize to recover. This slowly became a habit.


    Sleeping became even more scarce after he ascended as a god. The only few times he had been sleeping was when he was with the girl Shi Yinji.


    Thus, he figured that a bedroom was unnecessary since his time waspletely upied by cultivation, calctions and managing the affairs of the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    Zhong Yue struggled up, only to feel the paining from his limbs and Yuan Shen,


    He heard a flute being yed on the outside. The flute��s melody echoed on the outside, sounding out across the entire fortress as Yin Fanxuan was most probably suppressing the many gods�� Dao heart to prevent them from losing their minds to the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis�� scent.


    Zhong Yue sniffed and noticed that the scent was not as thick as before as it was going to be riped soon.


    <i>Hmm? Why are the Space Secret Realms in my body all closed up?</i>


    As he checked his condition, he noticed that the few hundred secret realms forcefully developed when he was escaping were now all closed up. It felt like they were merged by an unknown power by force.


    Just when he was puzzled by his findings, the room��s doors were mmed open and Yin Fanxuan charged right into the room, hurriedly checked Zhong Yue��s body and Yuan Shen, scanned through them and asked him if he was okay caringly.


    ��I��m fine.��


    Replied a confused Zhong Yue, ��Why are the secret realms in my body closed?��


    ��It was the Crown Prince. He said that you are reckless in opening the secret realms and you are gambling with your life.��


    Yin Fanxuanughed, ��He also said that the body and Yuan Shen��s secret realms must not be opened recklessly. The six great secret realms are all connected closely and with them linked together, a great power will be bestowed to Qi Practitioners. Those secret realms you developed, however, were built without a proper base, hence, while they granted you the power you needed, they taxed you greatly at the same time. He also said that you are already impressive enough that you didn��t die so he closed them up for you.��


    ��And? Did he treat my injuries?�� asked an excited Zhong Yue.


    ��No.��


    Yin Fanxuan shook and said, ��After suppressing your secret realms, he threw you aside after told me that your conditions are not life-threatening anymore. But at that time, you were almost rotting to death already and when even I thought you wouldn��t survive, he said that you would be back after taking some rest!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but shake his head. Fu Shang��s willingness to save him suggested that this man still had something good in him and that he was still not beyond saving. It was just that he was too overwhelmed by his past guilt.


    Zhong Yue entered the Six Paths Bead and thanked Fu Shang, who was still ignoring Zhong Yue while putting up an emotionless expression.


    <i>But still, he��s much better than before, perhaps he can even walk out from it?</i>, Zhong Yue thought.


    In the lotus ocean, only two twin-flower Amaryllises remained and the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis was already ripe. The scene looked just like a baby was born from the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis.


    The scent, however, did not manage to spread as it was absorbed by the baby, which was also why the abnormally alluring scent on the outside gradually faded away.


    <i>Such nice smell�� I want to eat him��.</i>


    Uncontrobly, Zhong Yue got closer to the baby and just as the alluring scent thickened, he suddenly shivered before he cast the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to strengthen his mind.


    The baby��s bellybutton was connected to the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis, absorbing nutrients from the mother��s body like an umbilical cord and beneath the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis were one after another lotus seeds. There were 99 of these crystal clear seeds and the nutrients supplied to Bi An were from these seeds.


    This baby was one with both innate celestial dragon��s bloodline and the White Tiger��s bloodline. He was covered in dragon scales and had a tiger head but he was stronger than both because of the Hundredth Reincarnated Dao Fruit, which was the seeds.


    One life for one fruit and this was his final life, condensed with the hundred lives�� power, Bi An��s achievements were beyond Zhong Yue��s imagination.


    Zhong Yue stared at the baby lying in the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis and thought,?<i>After Bi An��s birth, he will be a spirit herb that can walk, run, sit and jump. He may not emit the alluring scent like now but he still wouldn��t be able to escape detection from most experts. His life is destined to be a tough one��. Being his guardian is going to be really hard!</i>


    Zhong Yue then left the Six Paths Bead; though the secret realms he created within his body and Yuan Shen were all shut down by Fu Shang, he still benefited greatly from this experience as he had learned some of the wonders in the secret realms.


    With these wonders, his understanding of this field and the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], he would definitely be able tobine these secret realms together!


    <i>Maybe, I can really open the seventh great secret realm and achieve the seventh wheel��.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly; though he was not as insane as Feng Xiaozhong, he too, had his own desire in his path of Dao. This time, when he threw himself into grave danger by forcefully opening hundreds of Space Secret Realms, he also had a glimpse of another possibility.


    While Feng Chanyang saw a possibility that allowed him toplete the Six Paths Reincarnation within the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], Zhong Yue saw another greater possibility; he now nned to merge the prehistoric Deity Kings�� knowledge about the Space?Dao into the current totem pattern cultivation system to create the seventh wheel!


    <i>Aside from that, there are the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos! Great Si Ming broke free, chanting the Daonguage that allowed me to understand part of the wonders in the drawings, which bestowed me great chances even without understanding them entirely.</i>


    The benefits he gained rivalled the benefits of creating the seventh secret realm, if not exceeded them!


    At this moment, he was still in the Heavenly Deity level and although he cultivated eight totem pattern Daos, reached the peak in his level and met all requirements to be the True Deity, he decided to wait.


    The level of Deity was also called the State of Pure Yang, expertise in Pure Yang Yuan Shen, body, Daos and once all were cultivated, one was on the doorstep to bing a Heavenly Deity.


    Heavenly Deity level was also called the State of Six Paths. It entailed merging the Six Daos with their body, granting them the chance to enter the True Deity level.


    And the True Deity level was also called the State of Reincarnation. Practitioners would have mastered their own Six Paths to form the Reincarnation system, creating the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    The Deity Overlord was then called the State of Life and Death Trial. In this level, one would face a life-or-death tribtion.


    After seeding in passing the cmity, one was then fit to evolve into a Deity Emperor.


    This stage was also called the Void State. It allowed one��s soul to enter the Void World after death.


    And the Creator level had no other name. Creators were able to create things from nothing, materializing Dao and creating Secr Worlds. They came from the same source as Deity Emperors�� Void World.


    Different Secr Worlds served different purposes, but being able to create a Secr World was a massive improvement as one would be granted unimaginable power.


    As for Imperial Emperor, that was another tier above the Creators, it was called the State of Heavens as they were able to turn six great Secr Worlds into a Heaven.


    For the Heavenly Monarch level, however, Zhong Yue knew little about it since it was still too far from him.


    He might be a Heavenly Deity but he had learned a lot about the many different levels. For example, the Reincarnation level of the True Deity level, which Zhong Yue had achieved by forming his own Reincarnation system!


    And he also had some knowledge on the wonders of Deity Overlords and Deity Emperors. The Creator level was also partially achieved by him as he grasped hold of the process of creating Heavens through the Stone Sentinel Maze.


    Feng Xiaozhong once said that the existence of different levels was because of the limited knowledge in Daos, hence, if one was able to understand Daos and learn them directly, there would be no levels.


    This gave Zhong Yue an epiphany; even if he was not as talented as Feng Xiaozhong, Zhong Yue was still able to research the many different levels beforehand.


    And this made his future advancements into different levels much easier!


    He shut himself in for his cultivation, research on the creation of the seventh secret realm, and the 30 Heavenly Daos. His injuries soon recovered without him knowing.


    There was no war as ofte.


    The resurrection of Great Si Ming brought silence to the entire Zi Wei Gxy and though there were countless minor conflicts between each n and race, the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture remained unaffected.


    Half a yearter, after feeling himself being able to understand more about the seventh secret realm and space Daos, an excited Zhong Yue happily opened up the Space Secret Realms, connecting all the secret realms together to open the seventh wheel.


    Yin Fanxuan, on the other hand, who remained in touch with Zhong Yue, knew exactly what the stubborn young man was thinking, hence, she was worried and she advised, ��Darling, you should do this beside the crown prince. With that, even if you ce yourself in danger again, you will still be saved by the crown prince.��


    Zhong Yue nodded to Yin Fanxuan��s suggestion and the excited young man immediately charged into the Six Paths Bead. Without hesitation, once he stopped in front of Fu Shang, he opened up the secret realms in one go.


    Secondster, Yin Fanxuan received a message from Fu Shang to bring a certain unconscious someone away.


    A few monthster, a fully recovered Zhong Yue appeared in the Six Paths Bead again and Fu Shang notified Yin Fanxuan to drag the ��corpse�� away momentster.


    Once, twice and thrice, Yin Fanxuan learned her lesson and each time she saw Zhong Yue running into the Six Paths Bead, she would follow behind him and waited to drag the ��corpse�� away.


    ��Your husband is the most suicidal person I��ve ever seen!��


    The crown prince said, ��You can drag him away now.��


    After numerous attempts, one day, Zhong Yue opened up the Space Secret Realms in one shot.


    Fu Shang raised his hands and himself readied to close up the secret realms. Yin Fanxuan was preparing to him out again, but Zhong Yue did not faint as they thought he would. Instead, he finally managed to connect the secret realms together!


    With the power of Six Paths, he forcibly opened the Space Secret Realms and managed to hold himself together!


    Zhong Yue was struck with happiness. In the next second, he impacted his Space Dao. He nned to chain the entire Space Secret Realms with the Space Dao, merging them into one and converting them into the seventh secret realm.


    Fu Shang was shocked upon seeing the projection of the Space Secret Realms behind Zhong Yue��s head that took the form of the seventh wheel. However, the light wheel shattered quickly and he fell onto the ground with blood gushing out from the endless wounds on his body.


    Fu Shang suppressed the wounds, closed up the secret realms with a flip of his palm and he said towards Yin Fanxuan, ��Go now.��

 Chapter 920 - Imperial Emperor to The Visit

    <h4>Chapter 920: Imperial Emperor to The Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Yin Fanxuan was in shock; just as she was still thinking about the seventh light wheel that appeared for a split second behind Zhong Yue��s head, she suddenly eximed after hearing Fu Shang��s exnation, ��Crown prince, did you see that? It��s the seventh light wheel! The projection of the seventh secret realm!��


    Fu Shang shook, ��He merely stepped out the very first step. There is still a long way to go for him. You should only be surprised if he reaches the end.��


    ��What?��


    Yin Fanxuan was shocked at this revtion and she proceeded to drag Zhong Yue away. Not longter, he ran back into the Six Paths Bead and started his suicide mission again.


    Initially, Fu Shang was getting annoyed by Zhong Yue��s countless attempts of gambling with his life, but ever since the seventh light wheel appeared, he kept his patience and would give Zhong Yue a hand whenever he ran into trouble.


    With someone as powerful as Fu Shang beside him, death had no meaning to Zhong Yue even if he wanted to kill himself.


    <i>I��ve never seen someone as crazy as this guy. He pushes himself to the limit every time happily and will repeat this time and time again��.</i>


    The Crown Prince couldn��t help but shake his head.


    As time passed, the duration of the seventh wheel increased and slowly, itsted for half an hour. However, the seventh wheel always ended up crumbling.


    Each crumbles signified a failed attempt to open the seventh secret realm.


    Zhong Yue continued his experiments and began to frown after countless failed attempts.


    The reason behind the failures was the sixth secret realm; the Bloodline Secret Realm was perfectlypatible with the others, allowing them to merge into a system, which was the Six Paths Reincarnation system.


    And his seventh secret realm, the Space Secret Realm was notpatible with the Six Paths Reincarnation to form aplete system.


    In order to pull this off, Zhong Yue needed a system evenrger than the Six Paths Reincarnation. Apart from that, he needed a supreme understanding towards the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The Six Paths Reincarnation��s system was perfected by Dao Venerate Fu Min through thebined effort of countless paragons of that era. Thus, in order topletely master the Six Paths Reincarnation, one needed an inordinate amount of time, energy, and intelligence.


    Even the Heavenly Monarchs had questions about Six Paths Reincarnation; for example, when Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan created the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror, the crafting failed because his understanding of the Six Paths Reincarnation was not deep enough.


    Zhong Yue��s understanding of the Six Paths Reincarnation was not on that level yet, hence, creating the seventh secret realm, and merging it with the Six Paths Reincarnation to turn them into aplete system was still not within his capabilities yet.


    However, he still managed to temporarily have the seventh secret realm opened, immensely increasing hisbat power to another level for an hour. That in itself was already more than impressive!


    But the cost of opening the seventh secret realm was toorge. Hence, it should only be opened after careful consideration.


    <i>No worries, I can take my time in perfecting it.</i>


    Zhong Yue was extremelyfortable with it and started studying the Drawings of Heavenly Daos. When one door was shut, another would open. Perhaps, Zhong Yue could use another method to achieve his goal.


    Zhong Yue still remembered the chant from Great Si Ming as if they were imprinted into his brain; there were a total of 30 Daonguages and ording to their meaning, they were the names of the 30 Heavenly Daos.


    Under Great Si Ming��s influence, the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos morphed into Daonguages and their wonders were all hidden within the Daonguages.


    That was the understanding of the Heavenly Dao from Great Si Ming; after seeing the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos at Great Sui��s, Great Si Ming infused his knowledge into them and the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos were entirely different from Great Sui��s.


    In other words, the 30 Daonguages Zhong Yue risked his life listening to not only granted him Great Sui��s Heavenly Daos inheritance but also Great Si Ming��s.


    Great Sui��s Drawings of Heavenly Daos werepletely unsolvable but the Daonguages of Great Si Ming turned into the key in deciphering the Heavenly Daos�� heritage; the world was indeed filled with miracles.


    By putting his life on the line, Zhong Yue had obtained two extremely rare chances!


    Zhong Yue had already listened to Great Si Ming��s Daonguages and apart from some of the harder parts, Zhong Yue managed to remember most of them.


    Time and time again, Zhong Yue chanted the Daonguages, triggering the Drawings of Heavenly Daos in his mind, gaining new knowledge every time.


    If given enough time, Zhong Yue would be able toplete the 30 Daonguages and finally master the 30 Heavenly Daos of Great Sui and Great Si Ming!


    ��Mister Yi.��


    Suddenly, a voice entered Zhong Yue��s mind, prompting him to walk out from the cabin right away as he wanted to wee the Imperial Emperor��s arrival.


    ��There is no need for others�� attention.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s voice was heard saying, ��I will be waiting for you on the ship.��


    Zhong Yue walked towards the ancient ship and got onto the deck. Momentster, footsteps were heard and Zhong Yue saw Imperial Emperor Xian Tian walking towards him with Long Zhi in tow.


    Though the Heaven Suppression Fortress was a massive fortress with countless gods stationed, to those on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s level, sneaking into the fortress without alerting anyone was as easy as flipping their palms.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s mind was blown away upon seeing Long Zhi still alive!


    When Great Si Ming chanted the 30 Daonguages, triggering the 30 Heavenly Daos, visualized the 30 miraculous exotic treasures to fight with the drum, he also caused an explosive impact that severely damaged the ancient ship, including Zhong Yue who was hiding in the ancient ship, almost killing him!


    At that time, Tai Feng and the other Imperial Emperors were all under Great Si Ming��s control, chanted the revival Daonguage together and standing right at the center of the explosion. Given how powerful the impact was, even when they were peaked Imperial Emperors, the chances of survival were literally zero!


    Not even the slightest chance!


    Yet, Long Zhi was standing right before him, apanied by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    <i>How is this possible?</i>


    Besides, when Zhong Yue escaped the Heaven Suppressing Pce, he turned back and he saw no one leaving the Heaven Suppressing Pce before it entirely vanished!


    <i>So how did Long Zhi get out and when did she leave?</i>


    A chill crawled down Zhong Yue��s spine as he surmised only one possibility; they survived because they were all protected by Great Si Ming!


    Once a Daoist of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, now Great Si Ming��s subordinate, Long Zhi was no longer an ally but a spy nted beside Imperial Emperor Xian Tian by Great Si Ming!


    Without showing any emotions, Zhong Yue��s eyes looked around before bowing at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. He then greeted Long Zhi and said, ��Senior Martial Sister Long Zhi��s pursuit really gave me a hard time!��


    Long Zhi, however, kept herposure steady and giggled, ��Pardon me, we lost our minds for a moment there. We did not intend to do that, please forgive us.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back and said, ��Senior martial sister and I might be in conflict before this. But we too, have facedmon enemies and struggled through the same difficulties. Right now, I am just happy to see you unscathed. If I may, can you please tell me what happened?��


    Right now, Long Zhi gave off an entirely feeling, as if she was another person with the same appearance. She emitted a feeling of extreme calm and poise. Long Zhi then answered, ��Right after you left, we escaped, there was nothing else that I can tell other than this. With that ancient ship, Mister Yi is much quicker than us, and so we suffered heavy injuries. You are really fortunate to have this ship, Mister Yi.��


    <i>We??Tai Feng and the others are still alive?</i>


    Long Zhi, on the other hand, proceeded to examine the ship with a gloomy heart but she showed nothing on the outside, ��I heard that the owner of the Heaven Suppressing Pce is also the ship��s owner. You must be careful, rumors had it that the owner has been revived and is looking for this ship.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped at her words for he knew that thedy Imperial Emperor was threatening him!


    If he exposed them for surrendering to Great Si Ming and were now serving him, then keeping this ancient ship would be impossible. However, if he chose to keep quiet, the ship would be his.


    <i>This was all but just a trade offered by Great Si Ming!</i>


    Twice, Zhong Yue had unintentionally triggered the revival brandings left behind by the prehistoric Deity Kings. The second time, he managed to resurrect Great Si Ming. Thus, the ship was given to him as a form of repayment.


    However, if Zhong Yue foiled Great Si Ming��s n, then the original owner would return for the ship.


    <i>There was no movement from Great Si Ming. Instead, he sent them out? As a spy around Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?</i>


    Zhong Yue was very confused and suddenly, he thought of something crucial,?<i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is that evil existence��s disciple, that evil existence is definitely one of those that betrayed Great Si Ming!</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, who now put up a worried expression said softly, ��Mister Yi, my seventh brother, Mo Jun, is gone. Tai Feng and the others said that he was dragged away by the time and dimension torrents and mmed into a picture. Do you know about this?��


    Zhong Yue nodded; back then, when he headed straight towards the Heaven Suppressing Pce, he looked back and saw ��seventh�� mmed into a picture with no thickness.


    That scene was truly astonishing. Who would��ve thought that an Imperial Emperor was squeezed into a picture by the chaotic time flow without any resistance as if he was just a puny mortal!


    ��Imperial Emperor Mo Jun did not return to Zi Wei?��


    Imperial Emperor shook and sighed, ��No, there is no news about him. I fear that he is dragged deep into time and space, preventing him from returning. We��re here to ask you if you have any ways of finding him?��


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment before replying, ��If the Heaven Suppressing Pce is still here when the ship sails towards the Heaven Suppressing Pce, it will pass by the chaotic torrents and perhaps, we may still find him, lead him to the ship but now��.��


    With the Heaven Suppressing Pce gone, so was the path to the Heaven Suppressing Pce. Finding ��seventh�� would thus be impossible.


    Tears rolled down from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s cheeks suddenly as he murmured, ��When my eldest son died, I did not even cry because my son could still reborn. But now�� now that my brother and my fellow Daoist are gone forever, where am I supposed to find another one like him? Worry not, seventh brother, I will find you no matter where you are!��


    Zhong Yue thenforted him, ��My condolences, Your Majesty. In my opinion, if Senior Martial Brother Mo Jun managed to locate the timeline where we are now, he might just be able to return and see you again.��


    Zhong Yue now had some level of understanding in the Space Dao and Time Dao; the path to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture waspletely disrupted. Mo Jun will thus end up being dragged into the past where he would never be able to return or the future, where there would be a certain percentage of chance for him to return.


    ��I guess that��s how it is. Mister Yi, I am about to break through and be a Heavenly Monarch.��


    ��Your Majesty, how much longer?�� shouted Zhong Yue with a tightened heart.

 Chapter 921 - Dao Assimilations

    <h4>Chapter 921: Dao Assimtions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian told him the news, it also meant that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was about to make his move against the Heaven Court!


    The exact moment he advanced into a Heavenly Monarch would herald the beginning of the war!


    Zhong Yue, however, felt that it was still not time yet; though the world was in chaos, the situation was still not extremely terrible yet, hence, he felt that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was a little impatient in making his decision.


    Now, the many lords waged war against each other but the war was only among themselves, not the 24 monarch races and the 7 sovereign races. These races were still extremely calm as only a few of them were involved in the war and even so, it was only to a certain extent.


    The chaos in Zhong Yue��s mind was a situation where everyone was dragged into the battle, where the hidden powers of the many sovereign and monarch races were revealed and dispatched into the battle and Heavens were destroyed!


    The ancient universe was to be involved in this great battle in order to create turbulence in the ancient universe, the six great celestial monarch races and six great demon monarch races were supposed to attack as well, resulting in a war where the innate celestial and demon gods fought ferociously with the usage of massive power.


    The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds too, must not be excluded. They too were supposed to be dragged into the battle and the many gods were to fight for themselves. Such was the chaotic war Zhong Yue was waiting for!


    That time was the best time to strike for the throne.


    ��Recently, I can constantly feel the Dao, heaven, and earth closely within my grasp. From time to time, my psyche would reach every corner in this world and link me with the Dao.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned upon hearing this as what Imperial Emperor Xian Tian described signified that he was on the verge of stepping on the impossible level.


    ��I feel like I am being affected by the Dao, turning into the Dao itself. This might be a sign that I am about to be a Heavenly Monarch.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��I am preparing to sever myself from the outside world to focus on my cultivation. This mightst for a hundred years. Do you have any advice for me, Mister Yi?��


    Zhong Yue thought for a moment and said, ��That is the timing that the Heavenly Monarch is waiting for.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s body flinched and he nodded at Zhong Yue��s reply, ��That��s what Zi Guang said too. He said that the Heavenly Monarch did not do anything because he was well aware of my power. If I went into a hundred years cultivation, the Heavenly Monarch would definitely spare no effort in trying to annihte Xian Tian Pce. If Zi Guang and Mister Yi say so, then I can only assume that the Heavenly Monarch is definitely lying in wait.��


    This was indeed, a very tough predicament he is facing. Obviously, there was a very intelligent strategist supporting Heavenly Monarch from behind, feeding him this n to ignore everything but his biggest problem, the Xian Tian Pce, and wait for his foe to reveal his weakness.


    Only through removing Xian Tian Pce would the Heavenly Monarch be able to suppress the chaos!


    And Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had no choice but to expose his weakness.


    ��Who is the one helping Heavenly Monarch? Is that person Ghost Master?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook, ��No. Ghost Master is a sly and cunning man. Zi Guang once said that Ghost Master is an expert in all sorts of considerably mysterious and dirty moves, a trickster undefeatable in his field but as every gods, he has his own weakness. Once he focuses too much on the details, hecks the ability to clearly see the situation as a whole. Unlike Ghost Master, the one aiding Heavenly Monarch is using a direct and creative tactic. This is the reason why Zi Guang said he is a powerful opponent.��


    ��Even Your Majesty does not know who he is?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shook his head, ��No. I��ve been nning for a long time and nted countless spies in the Heaven Court. But there had been no information about this strategist. Only a few can rival you and Zi Guang in terms of intelligence in this universe. While Zi Guang is good at?nning, Mister Yi excels inbat. But this time, I��m afraid you��ve all run into a formidable foe! But my cultivation can��t be dyed any further. Do you have any other ideas?��


    Zhong Yue asked, ��Can Your Majesty be a Heavenly Monarch with only a side of your body?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian hesitated, ��Zi Guang also asked the same thing but things would be unbnced quickly. If I be a Heavenly Monarch through the demon Dao, my celestial Dao will fall and vice versa. In the end, either way is good to me.��


    Zhong Yue understood what Imperial Emperor Xian Tian meant right away.


    Though he was a natural-born innate god, the demonic and celestial element had always been ipatible with one another, just like water and fire. No matter which of his true body reached the Heavenly Monarch level, his other body was bound to be suppressed by the one that first achieved the Heavenly Monarch stage, making it incredibly difficult for his other body to achieve the same level!


    ��If there is a gain, there will be a loss. You must be decisive, Your Majesty. I believe that you can find the best way in the end!��


    With a sigh, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left with a frustrated expression.


    <i>He��s going to ascend into a Heavenly Monarch already? That quick?</i>


    Zhong Yue lowered his head as he thought;?<i>Chuo Long, who was an innate dragon god, had experienced the Fire and Earth Order Era and even so, he did not be a Heavenly Monarch. As for Li Yang and Wu Dng, Wu Dng was still in the Imperial Emperor level and if Li Yang was not ambushed and forced to be reborn, he was at most on the same level as Wu Dng.</i>


    <i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, on the other hand, was much younger than all of them but he was the first among them to have a glimpse of the Heavenly Monarch level. Were the innate gods really that powerful?</i>


    <i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was the rarest one among the innate gods, one with both celestial and demonic elements in him, which bestowed him talents beyond Li Yang, Wu Dng and even Chuo Long��s. But then again, wasn��t this cultivation speed a little too scary?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked, and he smiled as he turned around towards Long Zhi, ��Why didn��t you leave with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    Long Zhi replied with a smile, ��I��m here to invite you to meet with someone.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped but without showing any emotions, he asked, ��A meeting? With who?��


    Long Zhi replied him with a mysterious smile and Zhong Yue suddenly said, ��No, I will not go. He is now everyone��s enemy and there is no ce for him in this entire universe. If I went to meet him, I risk being seen by someone and they might see me as his ally. I assume that someone as puny as me should avoid seeing someone like him.��


    Long Zhi replied, ��Just as he said, he knew that you would turn down the invitation so he told me to give you this.��


    She then carefully took out a sealed scroll that would self destruct when someone else forcefully tried to open the scroll.


    Zhong Yue took over the scroll and as soon as his hands touched the scroll, the seal faded instantly and Long Zhi turned around right away before sealing her heads, Yuan Shen and psyche, as if to tell Zhong Yue that she didn��t want to know its contents.


    Zhong Yue recollected his mind and when he opened the scroll, his expression changed. The scroll started burning into ashes before his eyes.


    His expression changed numerous times in a second and he started walking back and forth on the deck as he remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Long Zhi had unsealed herself and waited patiently at the side. After quite some time, Zhong Yue seemingly gave up and he said emotionlessly, ��I will go meet him but there must be no word about this meeting and no one shall notice anything. Do you understand?��


    Hearing this, Long Zhi let out a relieved breath and nodded with a smile, ��Yes sir. This way please.��


    A mirror was then taken out, ced standing on the deck and thedy blew towards the mirror, which caused the mirror to erge gradually.


    ��This way.��


    Having said that, thedy Imperial Emperor walked into the mirror. Zhong Yue hesitated but followed her regardless; just as he entered, the mirror crumbled to dust and disappeared.


    <i>This teleportation technique ispletely different from the ones we know!</i>


    In the mirror, Zhong Yue felt that the dimension was changing and flowing quickly; such an amazing application of the Space Dao even rivaled the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    The innate Deity Kings in the Dark Age were indeed impressive. It was difficult to determine which one was better, this method or the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    The innate Deity Kings�� Daonguage was something almost impossible to learn for mortals. Even the likes of Zhong Yue only managed to scratch the surface.


    On the other hand, the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was rtively easier to cultivate. Apart from that, the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was able to create and leave portals around, making warping much easier.


    And that was the significance of the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    After quite some time, just as Zhong Yue felt that the dimension in the mirror stopped flowing, a gate just like a mirror appeared right in front of them. Long Zhi then walked towards the gate.


    Zhong Yue then calmed his mind and followed suit.


    After exiting the gate, he noticed that he was now standing on a star. But whether or not this star was the one in the Zi Wei Gxy was something he did not know. However, when he looked up, he could still see the stars hanging in the skies above Zi Wei.


    Unlike the others, this star was an extraordinary one; by standing on it, Zhong Yue could see the ancient universe entirely and when he looked towards Zi Wei, he realized that he could see almost all of the Zi Wei Gxy.


    <i>Such good vision�� This ce should be a very strategic location, so why is it unupied?</i>


    Long Zhi, on the other hand, stopped moving and when Zhong Yue looked towards the front, he saw a majestic innate god standing at the front.


    This innate god was extremely tall and muscr. This grandness wasn��t just limited to his physical presence; he was also extremely massive in Zhong Yue��s mind, as if he was the owner of the heaven and earth.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian spoke to Zhong Yue about turning and morphing into the Dao in the Heavenly Monarch level. But this innate god gave Zhong Yue a feeling he the ruler of Dao, the one that conquered all lives!


    ��Mortals are already guilty the moment they raised their head and looked into the skies.��


    Great Si Ming did not turn his head. He remained gazing into the skies and with a thick voice, he spoke, ��Because when they raised their heads, they are already trying to peek into the gods�� power and the secrets of heaven and earth. In their eyes is the eagerness to explore the unknown, the greed to master the power of the gods, heaven and earth. From that moment, they are to be punished with life, death, age and sickness, and eventually, death.��


    Upon saying this, Great Si Ming turned around and focused his vision on Zhong Yue, ��You, you have Great Sui��s bloodline, are you one of his descendants?��

 Chapter 922 - Alter The Future

    <h4>Chapter 922: Alter The Future</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue looked at this ruler of Dark Age, a being who was both a celestial and a demon. He had two faces, one of a male and another the female. The male face was extremely handsome, shaming all males and the female face was so pretty that even the prettiestdy could only cover her own face in shame.


    Great Si Ming.


    The first life born into the universe, the first innate celestial god and innate demon god and the one that controlled the Dao of life!


    He was the source of all life and the ruler of life!


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and said, ��My ancestor is the son of Yanzi n, the Fuxi Celestial Race. The Yanzi n Sui Sovereign created the Fire Order Era, the Fuxi Celestial Race created the Earth Order Era and right now, we��re in the God Order Era. Great Si Ming, it has been almost 2 million years since your reign.��


    ��I know. After trying to learn what happened after my time, I noticed that whatever happened after my time was hidden away and altered as if someone in this universe wanted to erase their dark history in order to make themselves look good. However, their attempts are futile in my eyes. I can peer into the river of time to learn everything happened throughout these years. They may be able to erase recorded history but they can never erase past.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbstruck at such power that Great Si Ming disyed.


    Great Si Ming was actually able to look into the river of time and observe everything that had happened. Such an ability was something Zhong Yue had never heard of!


    Great Si Ming continued, ��Time is really a very powerful enemy. It has buried countless talents and even after I woke up, the son of the dragon and snake that even I admire greatly had passed away. However, his very existence created such a glorious era, allowing mortals to take the center stage of the universe. He is really impressive!��


    ��Do you know anything about this star beneath me?�� asked Great Si Ming suddenly.


    Zhong Yue shook his head in confusion. This star��s location was just too good that it was only a little below the Imperial Star. So it was very odd that there was no one here.


    ��This, is the future of the Imperial Star.��


    Great Si Ming gradually said, ��With the fall of each era, the Imperial Star will waver and eventually die out and a new Imperial Star will rise. If you have the ability to look into the river of time, you will notice that the Imperial Star in the Fire, Earth and God Order Era were all different. When the era changed, so did the star.��


    Out of nowhere, Xin Huo, who was in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean nodded, ��Indeed. The Imperial Star in the Fire Order Era was a different one from the Earth Order Era��s. The one right now is also a different one from the previous era. The Imperial Star in the Earth Order Era had turned into the State of Heavenly River we know right now. If he is not wrong, this future Imperial Star is extremely significant!��


    This information shook Zhong Yue; if the Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star turned into the State of Heavenly River where the remaining of Fuxi Celestial Race resided, did that mean that the Fuxi Celestial Race��s fate was still there?


    After all, Fuxi Celestial Race was the representative of the Earth Order Era and the Imperial Star was the symbol of Earth Order Era, the existence of the Fuxi was the extension of fate, which also meant that the Earth Order Era had yet toe to an end?


    Great Si Ming, on the other hand, stared right into Zhong Yue��s forehead as if he heard Xin Huo��s voice and saw Xin Huo, ��How intriguing, interesting soul and spirit. The fire of inheritance created by the Sui Sovereign is indeed extraordinary.��


    He continued, ��Right now, this future Imperial Star has yet to fully grown but it will rece the Imperial Star of this era. Whoever upies this ce first will have the upper hand in the future!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened right away and he started examining this star; as if it had life in it, when Zhong Yue carefully examined it, he felt that this star was breathing and growing as time passed!


    ��Then why are there no lives here?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��The future Imperial Star is not a ce that anybody can locate easily,�� said Great Si Ming with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue immediately flew towards the outer skies and just as he flew out from the star��s forcefield. Zhong Yue was caught off guard by what he saw; he saw himself flying out from a speck of tiny dust floating lonely in the universe.


    The future Imperial Star was actually just a speck of dust!


    Previously when he was still in the star, how massive the star was words can not describe but it became a speck of dust when Zhong Yue left the star.


    And when he started flying back to the dust, it slowly erged as he got closer.


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue��s return, Great Si Mingughed and said, ��Now do you understand? The star is protecting himself by twisting the space, making it tough to find. Only the future Heavenly Monarch can find this star and enter it. You are the future Heavenly Monarch and I saw your future! This star is your future Imperial Star and where you will die!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind flinched greatly as his purpose here was to learn about his future!


    Great Si Ming had Long Zhi handing Zhong Yue a scroll with a picture drawn, a picture that was rted to his future!


    And that picture, was the picture of him dying fighting!


    A picture where he was beheaded by a light stream!


    One that depicted the empire he created being destroyed, his friends and hisrades being killed alongside him!


    Whatever was drawn in the scroll was the exact same thing projected by the future��s river of time when he traveled towards Heaven Suppression Pce in the ancient ship.


    Back then, even though Zhong Yue told Yin Fanxuan that the future could be altered, the projection still bothered him to a certain extent.


    Hence, that scroll convinced him to follow Long Zhi to meet Great Si Ming even though it risked exposing himself!


    ��Can the future be altered?�� asked Zhong Yue with a sore voice.


    ��The future I saw about you in the river of time did not change even until now.��


    Great Si Ming shook and said, ��No matter what choices you made, they are all decided by fate, everything will progress as nned. You will eventually find this star, get closer to the throne step by step until you sit on the throne. When you are at the pinnacle, you will be killed. All your hard work right now, everything you worked so hard for was all leading you to this end.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a moment and he suddenly burst outughing, ��If I am destined to walk into the tragic death, then why did Great Si Ming summon me?��


    ��To change the future!��


    Fire flickered in Great Si Ming��s eyes as he said, ��To change both our futures!��


    He spoke in an invisible tone, with a voice that astonished souls, ��I do not ept that the future cannot be changed! It is impossible that everything is decided since the very beginning and I am confident that I can change my future and flip the table around! Now, I am preparing to cooperate with the future Heavenly Monarch to change this so-called destiny!��


    ��How?�� followed up by Zhong Yue.


    From Great Si Ming��s mouth suddenly came obscure Daonguage that possessed incredible power, roared across the skies and when the Daonguage was spoken, the future Imperial Star beneath their feet twisted, crumbled and shattered!


    Zhong Yue was shocked by what happened; this unique star plunged into chaos in an instant, rampaging earth, wind, fire and water elements rose and just like an apocalypse, everything fell apart, turn into chaos before vanishingpletely.


    In the next moment, the entire star turned into dust as it was entirely destroyed by Great Si Ming!


    Zhong Yue was in awe entirely and at the same time, he felt that a vague connection between him and this star shattered.


    ��This, this is the first step to changing the future!��


    Afterpletely destroying this future Imperial Star, Great Si Ming raised his hands and shouted, ��With this star destroyed, you arepletely denied of it! You will not find it anymore, or be the new Heavenly Monarch, and you will not build an empire here! The future is not absolute! Now, you can change it when you find the crucial turning point! Fuxi, what do you think?��


    ��Impressive!��


    Zhong Yue was amazed by the presence emitted by Great Si Ming, which had him shouted, ��I will join you!��


    Great Si Ming gave him a smile and said, ��I have something to tell you still. ording to the future we both saw, you are most likely killed at your pinnacle, and you won��t be killed no matter what kind of nonsense you pull off before your pinnacle. However, with the future Imperial Star destroyed, your path has now be an unpredictable one and you might lose your life anytime.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and replied, ��Which also means that my fate is my own very own hands! My life is mine and no one shall have control over my life, not even Heaven!��


    Great Si Ming nodded, ��Heed my warning, your path is a path of danger and unknowns.��


    Zhong Yue, however, did not seem to care about this. He felt incredibly good and relieved. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly asked, ��Great Si Ming, you are a powerful innate god and I am just a puny postnatal mortal in the Heavenly Deity level. What made you want to ally with me.��


    ��For we share the same enemy.��


    Great Si Ming replied calmly, ��Not to mention that you are a future Heavenly Monarch. So what if you are a mortal? Ever since meeting with Great Sui, I have never once looked down on any postnate since someone as powerful as Great Sui could appear among them. For now, I do not require your help but it does not mean that I won��t be needing your help in the future!��


    Zhong Yue felt extremely proud right now as he thought, Fighting alongside Great Si Ming? With someone that intimate everyone? Why not!


    Great Si Ming then waved his hand and a mirror appeared before them, ��I won��t hold you back any longer. I��ve shattered this future Imperial Star and it is most likely that ��Heaven�� realized what has happened. This ce is not safe anymore.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue walked into the mirror before Long Zhi followed suit and the mirror disappeared after the two of them entered it.


    Great Si Ming, on the other hand, remained silent and with a soft wave, a picture appeared in the air.


    The picture was the future that he saw for himself.


    A picture where he too, died in the future.


    At his pinnacle where he was about to y his foes, he was decimated by a light stream, one that was entirely the same as the one that killed Zhong Yue.


    This time, his death in the future, he had no friends with him and no revival Daonguage left by his Deity Kings subordinates, which resulted in an absolute death.


    The future can be changed, it can be changed for sure!


    His body flickered by an inch and vanished from the scene in a blink of an eye.


    The turning point of his future is this future Imperial Star and the turning point of my future is him!


    Just as he left, space trembled vigorously as a huge eyeball squeezed its way out from the dimension. This eyeball was filled with red veins and it rolled around, patrolling the surroundings before disappearing again.


    Strange�� Where did the future Imperial Star go?��


    A voice murmured in confusion.

 Chapter 923 - Hundun’s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 923: Hundun��s Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After the eyeball��s disappearance, another eyeball appeared.


    ��This future Imperial Star is a very chess piece, it is supposed to grow with its fate to serve its purpose at its fullest. How did it disappear?��


    The second eyeball then vanished but not before a third one appeared. This third eyeball also looked around. After that came the forth, fifth��.


    In Chaos, Hundans swam freely in the river of time and suddenly, the many Hundans were all immobilized, trapped in the current river of time and lied before them was a piece of filthy and tainted dimension, the time flow was messed up and even these Hundans refused to enter.


    An ancient voice was then heard, ��Living beings are causing ripples in the river of time by disrupting the future. How wonderful! Strange lives messing with the future and obstructing with the progression�� This is the not first time already.��


    The Hundans possessed the ability to swim freely in time without being affected by time, appearing at?any point in the past and future.


    However, if the river of time��s future was disrupted, the river would be filthy and tainted, preventing the Hundans from entering.


    ��I will be going onto thend to check what has happened.��


    ��


    The entire Jinwu n was alerted by the Chaotic Divine Turtle��s arrival; countless magnates charged out and they all looked at the front with an empty mind as the massive Chaotic Divine Turtle emerged from the chaos fire ocean.


    The Chaotic Divine Turtle continued crawling forward, but at the same time, his body was slowly changing. After a few steps, it turned into an amazing living being. Suddenly, the Chaotic Divine Turtle was shocked by his discovery and he murmured, ��I might have entered the wrong timeline�� I��ve arrived 170,000 years earlier than I should be. This time should be Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era ����


    He immediately wanted to return back to the chaos fire ocean but right before he could put his leg into the fire ocean, the fire instantly started burning his leg.


    After getting ontond, he became a creature of this universe, which no longer made him a Hundun, hence, if he entered the chaos fire ocean again, he was bound to be burned. The only way to enter again was to destroy his tainted body to purify himself.


    The Chaotic Divine Turtle retracted his leg and just as he was thinking about what to do, an Innate Golden Crow flew towards him before turning into a man with bird��s head and three ws, he said in a shocked tone, ��Brother, where did youe from? May I have the honor of knowing your name?��


    ��The Jinwu n?��


    Chaotic Divine Turtleughed and said, ��I remember you. Since time is still early and the ripple wille only after 170,000 yearster, I suppose I have some time to spare. To answer your question, Ie from Chaos and you can call me Hundun.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes moved around and he invited, ��Brother, the Chaos Divine Fruits on the divine tree recently have just fully ripened. If you don��t mind, would you like to have a cup of tea with me? I will treat you with some of the fruits.��


    ��dly!�� said Hundun happily.


    On the tree, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu treated Hundun generously, serving him with delicacies and the Chaos Divine Fruits freshly harvested from the divine tree and even had the beauties of Jinwu n to entertain them with dances and singings.


    Hundun enjoyed himself to the fullest and he kept on praising, ��Back then, my life was dull and boring. I never know that there are such delicacies and such wonderful music! If I had known it earlier, I would��ve gotten onto thend long ago! Monarch Jin Wu, can you gift me a branch from the tree? As a token of appreciation, I will gift you a Chaos Bead that could protect you from the future catastrophic event.��


    ��


    The Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was struck with happiness and he immediately thanked Hundun but not before he gave Hundun a branch from the divine tree.


    In turn, Hundun gave the Celestial Monarch Jin Wu a Chaos Bead and the monarch said, ��Since you came from Chaos, could you please tell me a little about the future?��


    ��I��m afraid I can not share with you about what happened. All I can say is that 170,000 yearster in the future, there will be someone that disrupts the time flow and create ripples.��


    ��.


    Hundun said, ��By giving you the Chaos Bead that will save your life, I have already caused some unpredictable changes in the future but fortunately, your presence has barely any impact on the future like that of a dead man, which will not impact the time flow. However, if I told you what happened in the future, the already messed up situation will worsen right away. My mission is to wait for the human that disrupted the time flow to appear. Jin Wu, you treated me with a great meal so I protected your life but if this is made known to others, you will die.��


    ��Human?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu asked in confusion, ��What race is that?��


    ��You will know when the timees. He wille looking for you in your territory.��


    ��


    170,000 years had passed since that day. Turbulence rose up within the Hundun Celestial Race, the most mysterious n among the 24 monarch races; their grand ancestor showed himself along with a Fusang Divine Tree that blossomed alluringly, shrouding the entire sacred ground with its red rays.


    Ancient divinic psyches swept across the field and searched deep into the universe��s void.


    After a moment, the grand ancestor summoned a young god from the Hundun n, had him bring the divine tree to him, which waster forged into a little branch and handed back over to the young god and ordered, ��Hundun Yu, bring this to the Heaven Suppression Fortress and give the fruit on this branch to the human. After that, stay there and observed him in my ce.��


    ��Observe him?�� asked the confused young god.


    ��Yes, observe.��


    Hundun��s grand ancestor said, ��I came to this ce 170,000 years ago to meet him but I��d entered the wrong timeline. The future ispletely messed up, preventing me from observing him from Chaos so now, you will observe him for me by staying at his side.��


    ��Then what��s with the Chaos Divine Fruit?�� asked the young god.


    ��It��s a trade.��


    The grand ancestor said, ��Bribe him with this so he won��t be able to chase you away.��


    The young god asked again, ��Then the tree? This tree had been nted and nurtured by you carefully for so many years, why have me bring it to him now? What��s the point?��


    Hundun grand ancestor smiled and said, ��You really are like me, as curious as me. The tree is to protect you. Now go, stop asking any questions. Go go go!��


    Hundun Yu was left with no choice. He immediately brought the tree with him as he left. He rushed towards Heaven Suppression Fortress but not before he returned back to the ancestor after remembering something. He turned back to the sacred ground and asked, ��Grand ancestor, you want me to look for this person but who is he? I can��t possibly just hand the fruit over to anybody that Ie across with first! Ancestor? Hello? He is asleep again!��


    Hence, his question remained unanswered and the confused Hundun Yu recklessly thought,?<i>Forget it! Once arriving at the fortress, I will just give the fruit to anyone I run into first and observe him!</i>


    Meanwhile in the fortress, Zhong Yue hurried the gods to forge the items and equipments for the war was about toe and with that, a fierce and tough battle!


    There were originally about 40 million gods in the fortress and the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis��s scent drew in another 20 million. Though most of them left in the end, there were also some that remained in the fortress, pushing the numbers up to 50 million right now.


    Back then, King Zi Guang deduced that in order to secure Heaven Suppression Fortress, at least 50 million gods were required; Zhong Yue arrived with far fewer numbers than that back then and it was a huge achievement that he managed to develop the numbers to such extent.


    These gods were then dispatched to forge equipment like siege towers with only a purpose, to make this fortress into an impregnable fortress and their potentials were exploited to the fullest.


    Even so, Zhong Yue still felt that they were progressing too slowly and that there was not enough time.


    <i>If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is a cold-blooded one, he will go into his life and death cultivation right now, ignore the consequences and watched as his wife, children, subordinates and his people die.</i>


    <i>And if he really is a good leader, he will have one body enter the cultivation and another outside to fight against Heaven Court and the Heavenly Monarch to buy time for his people.</i>


    <i>His decision will be made clear to us soon!</i>


    In the fortress, the 28 Heavens hung high in the skies and the powers in them were draw out to forge the equipments. Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Li and the others who were considered as the main pirs of the army were all distributed with almost half of the fortress�� resources.


    The wild humans from the ancient universe were already extremely wealth and with the addition of these resources, they were now all armed to teeth.


    On the other hand, the main power of Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards were still the 8,000 Fuxi; each of them had 2,000 gods under their lead and with that, 16 million gods under the 8,000 Fuxi��smand.


    Mu Suge��s Tiger Jiao Cavalry also received some upgrades and though they were not as strong as Xian Tian Royal Guards and the human barbarians, they too, made themselves powerful enough not to be ignored.


    And the captivated 56 Creators were all smitten back into their original forms, chained and made into the siege weapons for the army.


    These Creators came in different forms and they were all equipped with heavy weapons. Aside from the eight Creators assigned to guard the gates, there were another eight of them being garrisoned on the walls while the remaining were distributed to the different divisions as vanguards.


    Now, the defense of the fortress waspleted; outside the fortress, warships sailed in the Star River, each ship had more than ten thousand gods garrisoned, named as the Little Heavenly River Navy and ced under themand of the human female Creators Fu Wen and the others.


    On the walls were war chariots that charged around; there were countless chariots and on each of these chariots were a hundred gods, assigned to guard the walls and they were divided into four divisions; the North, South, East, West Alight Division that were responsible for the east Azure Dragon Gate, the south Vermillion Bird Gate, the west White Tiger Gate and the north ck Tortoise Gate.


    The four divisions were then led by Fu Li, Fu Shan, and two other human Creators.


    In the fortress, banners stood everywhere, the army was trained through friendly matches and there were also the Yu Lin Army and Hu Ben Army.


    After some extensive research between Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, they had created molds for different weaponries and armories, which were then distributed to the many divisions and had them to produce these equipments hastily.


    Though Zhong Yue has vast knowledge in a lot of fields, he was not as good as experts in a certain field. With his capabilities, there was still no way he could entirely replicate the many divine weapons and heavy artilleries he knew but as the Innate Saint Spirit Body that was extremely sensitive to Daos, Yin Fanxuan could calcte the necessary Dao totem patterns needed for these equipments.


    And with Zhong Yue��s extraordinary calctions, the many equipments were replicated by the husband and wife before they were handed over to the army to produce them.


    One day, Zhong Yue activated the ancient ship, boarded it with Yin Fanxuan, had the leaders of the army onto the ship and they started to patrol around the army to examine the results.


    Suddenly, there was a ruckus in the south gate and with a flick in his psyche, the ancient ship split the waves apart and headed straight towards the south gate. As they arrived, a divine general immediately came reporting, ��My lord, there is a True Deity out there saying he��s here with a gift for someone but he can��t specify who this someone is!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he said, ��Bring him in.��


    A momentter, a warship sailed towards them and on the deck was a young god that was being immobilized by many divine generals. On the elbow of this young god was a Fusang Branch with eight flowers blossomed on it, a fruit dangling on the branch and the young god was looking around, ��Is there someone reasonable enough to talk to? I am here just to present a gift!��

 Chapter 924 - The Three Great Spiritual Roots

    <h4>Chapter 924: The Three Great Spiritual Roots</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue did not manage to restrain himself fromughing after hearing this. Meanwhile, the gods quickly ced the bridge, allowing this young god to board the ancient ship and that was when a divine general said with a smile, ��This lord that I serve is a human, are you here to look for my lord?��


    The young god looked towards Zhong Yue and he scratched his head as he eximed, ��Human? Huh! So many humans!��


    Those many ancient universe��s wild human leaders standing beside Zhong Yue had given the young god a scare and he thought,?<i>The grand ancestor did not make it clear! There are so many of them and I only have one fruit! Who should I give it to? Besides, who am I supposed to observe��.</i>


    Yin Fanxuan on the other hand, was in shock upon finding out Hundun Yu��s identity and she eximed, ��This senior martial brother, you are from the Hundun n?��


    The young god scratched his head again and this time, he said, ��I am Hundun n��s Hundun Yu and I came with a Chaos Divine Fruit. If I may, who is the person in charge here?��


    Yin Fanxuan quickly exined, ��Hundun n is one of the 24 monarch races and the most mysterious among them all. Their disciples are rarely seen outside of their territory and they could only be seen active whenever chaos descend onto the world. Hence, the saying that whenever Hundun n appeared, along with them are always chaotic war.��


    ��The world as we know now is already messed up and it will be even more messed up in the future. All of these have nothing to do with Hundun n.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��How can we push the responsibilities onto them? Brother Hundun, allow me to introduce myself. I am the Left King Yi Feng of Xian Tian Pce, themander of Heaven Suppression Fortress, the person in charge here and at the same time, a human.��


    Hundun Yu let out a relieved breath and he replied, ��Then you are probably the person I am tasked with looking for. Now, I present you the Chaos Divine Fruit.��


    He then harvested the fruit from the tree branch, handed it over to Zhong Yue while the many generals around Zhong Yue had their expressions changed upon this scene. Chi Song immediately whispered, ��My lord, you must be cautious! You are themander of Heaven Suppression Fortress and granted how strategic this fortress is, countless powers are bound to have their eyes on you. They will do anything to remove you if they have the chance and this might be one of their dirty trick.��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, took over the fruit and he was moved by what he felt; within the fruit were strange Dao patterns.


    ��There are three spiritual roots in this universe with one being the Fusang Divine Tree, one the Innate Fruit Tree of Leizhe, and the other was the Divine Tree of Life.��


    Hundun Yu said, ��Among them, the Leizhe��s Innate Fruit Tree grows the Innate Dao Fruits that each contain a type of Innate Daos wonder; the Divine Tree of Life is a prehistoric tree that was rumoured to be owned by the prehistoric ruler. The fruits from the Divine Tree of Life have the power to prolong one��s age. However, the Divine Tree of Life disappeared without a signter on but the Immortality Peach Trees were grew from the fruit harvested from the Divine Tree of Life. Thus, the fruits on the Peach Trees too, possessed simr effect as those from Divine Tree of Life. The Fusang Divine Tree on the other hand is said to be owned by Great Sui and after that, it ended up with the Jinwu n but the fruits grew on the tree were the Chaos Divine Fruit. This fruit that I gave you, is the fruit from Fusang Divine Tree and barely any of us from the Hundun n had the chance to eat it.��


    <i>Prehistoric ruler? Could it be Great Si Ming? He has the Divine Tree of Life?</i>


    Zhong Yue examined this fruit; he had eaten the Innate Dao Fruit once and back then, when he wanted to dig out even more Chaos Qi, the tree unrooted and started running away but not before it threw an Innate Dao Fruit towards him.


    And though Great Si Ming��s Divine Tree of Life he had not once seen, he still managed to get his hands on a peach; in the Returning Ruins when he ran into the Immortality Mother Peach Tree Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods, he was given two peaches and other lesser peaches.


    Zhong Yue even made a promise with the Immortality Mother Peach Tree Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods to meet again in the future. But ever since arriving in Zi Wei, he still didn��t hear anything from Immortality Mother Peach Tree Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods, not to mention seeing her, which led him to question if Immortality Mother Peach Tree Ancient Mother of the Imperial Woods escaped from the Returning Ruins or not.


    As for the Fusang Divine Tree, Zhong Yue had the chance to see it but not the chance to eat its fruit.


    But now, the Hundun n��s Hundun Yu actually came looking for him and said that he wanted to present the fruit to Zhong Yue, which was really odd and sudden.


    Apart from that, the fruit looked extremely real but given how rare the fruit was, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but question Hundun Yu��s motive by presenting such precious item to him.


    ��Darling, you musn��t,�� warned Yin Fanxuan softly.


    Zhong Yue asked, ��Senior martial brother, you must be seeking something from me by giving me such item. If it does not bother you, could you please tell me the reason behind this?��


    A conflicted expression rose on Hundun Yu��s face and he whispered, ��If I may, can we talk about this over there?��


    With that said, Hundun Yun started walking towards a corner and Zhong Yue followed behind him with a smile.


    ��Now, can you please tell me what is it that you seek from me?��


    Hundun Yu looked around and after seeing no one was around, he rified himself, ��I am here under the grand ancestor��s order. He wanted me to give you this fruit and after that, sneak around to observe you in his ce.��


    Zhong Yue did not see thising and heughed right away, ��But senior martial brother, how are you supposed to sneak around after telling me this?��


    ��The grand ancestor said it will turn into a trade.��


    Hundun Yu said, ��After epting this fruit, you will not chase me away and I will be able to stay around to observe.��


    Not knowing he was supposed tough or cry, Zhong Yue shook and said, ��I could let you stay around but this fruit is just way too precious. Besides, your ancestor��s motive is just very odd. Could you give me any other more justified reasons?��


    His words immediately had Hundun Yu shouted, ��There is nothing more that I can say! I did not want toe at all but what choice do I have? The grand ancestor insisted that I also have to tell you that the future timeline is disrupted and it was impossible to observe you anymore in the chaos ...��


    ��Unable to observe me in the chaos?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he shouted, ��Your grand ancestor�� Could he be ��.��


    ��Yes, he is the monarch of the Hundun n!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind flinched and right away, he recalled the image he saw when he sailed towards Heaven Suppression Pce in the ancient ship which depicted a Chaotic Divine Turtle crawling onto thend and walked away after turning into a living being.


    His psyche waved and he asked after visualizing that image, ��Is this your grand ancestor, senior martial brother?��


    Hundun Yu however, was confused and after examining this image for some time, he replied, ��Doesn��t look like him.��


    <i>Could it be that the Hundun n��s grand ancestor is not this Chaotic Divine Turtle that crawled out from Chaos? Perhaps, there could be more than just one Hundun being that gotten back onto thend��.</i>


    Zhong Yue was very puzzled. At this moment, he really wanted to meet this grand ancestor of Hundun n to answer his question.


    ��So can I stay and observe?�� asked a worried Hundun Yu.


    Zhong Yue nodded and answered, ��But to prevent any possible misunderstandings in the future, this is the Heaven Suppression Pce, a very strategic and important location, which destined that this ce will be an intense war zone. Please understand that dangerous is no longer a suitable word for this ce.��


    Hundun Yuughed stupidly and said, ��Which is also why the grand ancestor wanted me to bring the Fusang Divine Tree to protect myself.��


    Zhong Yue then let him have his way and thought,?<i>The Hundun n��s monarch probably did not bear any ill intent. The Hunduns beings loved to swim in Chaos to observe the wonders of the universe. They probably got onto thend after Great Si Ming destroyed my Imperial Star and interrupted the future�� But shouldn��t they immediately arrive at the present after getting onto thend? The Hundun n has been in existence for 10,000 years ago�� Don��t tell me that he ran into the wrong time line?</i>


    His questions however, remained unanswered and heter decided to cast these questions aside.


    <i>Anyway, this Fusang Branch most probably possess some power from the main tree. Hundun Yu��s arrival can be good to me as well for I might be able to get in touch with this monarch race.</i>


    Zhong Yue then had Hundun Yu stayed around him and he said, ��If you stay beside me, what if there is danger��.��


    ��I have this tree to protect me!�� Hundun Yu shook the Fusang Branch that was hung on his waist.


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he asked, ��What can this branch do?��


    ��Of course it can pull off something marvelous! Human, please take a look.��


    Hundun Yu held Fusang Branch in his hand, tossed it into the air and the branch immediately expanded. In just a blink of an eye, the branch turned into a solid and giant tree that rooted deep into the Star River and remained unflinched no matter how hard the waves struck onto the tree!


    Zhong Yue was amazed by this and the entire tree actually shadowed the whole Star River and even the entire south gate!


    Wherever the tree reached, the star sands in the river uncontrobly flew up, circled around the tree and turned into stars that lit up the tree brightly!


    And in between the tree, endless heavenly fire burnt brightly in mighty power!


    Apart from that, there were eight fiery red flower. Those were the blossomed Fusang Flowers, which all contained fire elemental Dao.


    In the Star River, the many gods on the ship all looked into the tree with an empty mind and a tightened heart. Meanwhile, the gods on the walls and in the fortress were all stunned by this massive tree and its unknown power!


    Hundun Yu then kept the tree away and everything appeared just now turned back into an ordinary branch, which was then ced on his waist again.


    ��This is a monarch weapon?�� eximed Zhong Yue.


    ��Maybe?��


    Answered a slightly puzzled Hundun Yu as he knew little about this; he scratched his head and said, ��No one told me about this but in the records of our n, the grand ancestor once used this branch to fight off monarch weapons on equal grounds.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue entirely lost his voice at the stupidity that Hundun Yu disyed; this foolish boy actually carried a monarch weapon all the way from the Zi Wei Imperial Star to the Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    <i>Was he not worried about being robbed?</i>


    That was a monarch level weapon, something that was very much desired by countless gods!


    But then, with this monarch weapon, the Heaven Suppression Fortress�� defence is upped by another tier!


    Zhong Yue felt extremely pleased right now and he directed his attention towards the Chaos Divine Fruit as he asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, while Divine Tree of Life and the fruit from Innate Divine Tree can prolonged lifespan and allow people to understand the Innate Dao respectively, what can this fruit do?��


    Hundun Yu replied honestly, ��I don��t know, never ate one before. Human, won��t you know after eating one?��


    ��Please don��t call me that.��


    Zhong Yue was a little speechless, ��You can just call me Mister Yi or senior martial brother.��


    With a nod and a smile, Hundun Yu replied, ��Then I��ll call you Mister Yi. You have to tell me what it taste like! I��ve been controlling myself from eating it throughout my way here. If the grand ancestor had given me two of them, I��d have eaten one on my way here.��


    Zhong Yue lost his words again and this time, he kept the fruit into his psyche ocean and decided that he would consume it when he��s more prepared, to which Hundun Yumented in disappointment, ��You��re not eating it now? If you don��t eat it, how are you going to know what it taste like?��


    Seeing Hundun Yu who had his hopes up, Zhong Yue felt a little pity on him and he immediately took out the fruit, swallowed it and the fruit melted right away upon entering his mouth.


    ��So? How does it taste?�� asked a nervous Hundun Yu.


    ��It tastes strange��. It��s a taste I��ve never tasted and while it does not have any taste, it contains?endless tastes, each being extremely unique ...��


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Yue��s expression changed drastically for when the strong effect of the fruit exploded, the power charged its way right through Zhong Yue��s secret realms effortlessly!


    Zhong Yue immediately felt what was happening and a cold shivered down his spine,?<i>I almost died after opening a few hundred Space Secret Realms at one go. But this fruit opened up every secret realms��. This is bad!</i>

 Chapter 925 - Chaos Divine Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chaos Divine Fruit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Within one��s body were contained endless secret realms, all of which were closed. But once they are opened, they will be endowed with power.


    Ever since the Fire Order Era, all skills and techniques were built with this as the base. But of course, the innate gods were not the same.


    The secret realms of the innate gods were already opened since birth, but they were also in disarray; in order to fully use the power of these secret realms, the innate gods still needed to unify these secret realms through the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    But the secret realms that were not within the Six Paths Reincarnation��s coverage were extremely dangerous, After countless attempts, Zhong Yue still couldn��t merge them with the Six Paths Reincarnation. And without being able to be controlled, these secret realms taxed his body and Yuan Shen greatly. Besides, just the Space Secret Realms alone already had him cornered.


    But now, the power of the fruit opened up all the secret realms within his body and that scared Zhong Yue��s soul out of his body!


    Yet, Zhong Yue strangely felt no pressure after the fruit opened up the secret realms and he felt more than justfortable instead.


    He even had this wonderful feeling that the endless unique tastes of the fruit were not taste but the Daos represented by the secret realms in his body!


    Each and every secret realm was a type of Dao!


    And now after consuming the fruit, the Daos contained in the fruit were nourishing his secret realms.


    Mortals were inherently inferior to innate gods mainly because their secret realms were not opened naturally like the innate gods and their quality also couldn��tpare.


    Hence, they had to cultivate from the bottom and enhance the secret realms�� flexibility, fortifying them with their own totem pattern Daos.


    For Zhong Yue, apart from the Dao Yi Secret Realms, the other five great secret realms were extremely vast and that was because they were constantly refined and expanded by him.


    And the smallest Dao Yi Secret Realm that could only fit the Pan Gu Celestial Being was the toughest to refine!


    Besides, apart from the six great secret realms, the other secret realms of mortals could not be cultivated, refined and expanded. Not even the monarch level ones, as that was beyond the capability of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    However, the Chaos Divine Fruit contained every Dao represented by the secret realms and after consuming it, Zhong Yue felt that every single secret realm in his body was widening and surging with unimaginable speed!


    His six great secret realms continued expanding; the Bloodline Secret Realm connected his body and Yuan Shen tightly, the Wu Xing, Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, and Yin Yang widened and the dimension within them was fortified!


    The Dao contained in the fruit intertwined together as they strengthened, and even the toughest Dao Yi Secret Realm was gradually getting stronger with each rumble!


    The Dao Yi Secret Realm was located inside the brain. When it was closed, within the head of Qi Practitioners would be a cloudy area. This made opening of Dao Yi Secret Realm equivalent to creating the heaven and earth, requiring the creation of the Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, and Wu Xing after dispersing the chaos.


    At this moment, Chaos Qi ravaged his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Qi floated up and down, allowing the Dao Yi Secret Realm to widen and the Pan Gu Celestial Being in it to also grow. As the heaven and earth grewrger, so did the celestial being!


    These changes were very much pleasing to Zhong Yue as whether it be Qi Practitioners or gods, the hardest to cultivate would be the Dao Yi Secret Realm and Pan Gu Celestial Being. Hence, the growth in both his Dao Yi Secret Realm and Pan Gu Celestial Being saved him years of effort!


    <i>Monarch level existences that could have their Pan Gu Celestial Being grow a level that allowed him to support the entire Six Paths Reincarnation�� Just what kind of power is that?</i>


    Now, though Zhong Yue managed to up the secret realm and the celestial being by quite an extent, he was still very far away from reaching the level of a monarch.


    But the Chaos Divine Fruit still strengthened his base, after all, making even more room for his Pan Gu Celestial Being and Dao Yi Secret Realm to improve!


    Apart from that, his other secret realms were also enhanced in this explosive improvement! While the gap to ascend into an innate god was still there, Zhong Yue was continually closing that gap!


    At this rate, after fully absorbing the fruit��s power, Zhong Yue��s secret realms would rival that of innate gods!


    That was the strongest effect of the fruit!


    Meanwhile, as Zhong Yue was absorbing the fruit��s power, the others on the ship were staring at the light wheels appearing behind Zhong Yue in fear and shock!


    These light wheels were the projection of his secret realms and even the strongest one present on the scene only had six wheels, which was the representation of the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Yet, apart from the six light wheels, there were countless wheels that were slowly emerging from his body!


    Huge or small, light or heavy, dark or bright and thick or thin, these light wheels circled around him in great numbers.


    At the same time, the light wheels were rumbling; countless Daonguages mixed together,posing a beautiful melody!


    Such a melody could have only existed in heaven, not the mortal realm!


    ��That brat!��


    Fu Li grabbed onto Hundun Yu��s cor, dragging him back while syaing, ��That fruit of yours, do you still have another one? I can work for you! Anything, you name it!��


    Hundun Yu shouted angrily, ��No! I only have one and I didn��t even have the chance to eat it!��


    Fu Li, however, was not convinced and started searching through Hundun Yu with his rough hands, ��You sure about that? Let me see ...��


    ��Don��t touch me! I��m serious!��


    Hundun Yu quickly dodged and replied, ��This is a fruit that only grows on the divine tree! Even the one in the Jinwu n wouldn��t grow one in a few thousand years! There had only been a total of five fruits after my grand ancestor nted the tree 170,000 years ago! There are only eight flowers left. If you live long enough, you might be able to have one!��


    Fu Li��s eyes lit up right away and he said, ��Then the Jinwu n still has this kind of fruit? Hey, this brat, why don��t we go steal one or two from them? How about that? One for you and one for me!��


    Secretly, Hundun Yu rolled his eyes,


    <i>Stealing from the imperial race Jinwu n? Do you think I��m stupid?</i>


    ��They always say that I am a stupid one but it seems like you are the real dumb one here!��


    Hundun Yu rebuked angrily, ��Do you not know how powerful the Jinwu n is? Their monarch is not dead and his injuries are almost healed! Just how much effort do you think he would need to catch you!��


    Yin Fanxuan, who was on the other side, murmured worriedly, ��Darling seems to have his secret realms all opened�� Will there be a problem? If there really is��I might have to drag the corpse out for real ��.��


    On the other hand, the power in the fruit continued to surge in Zhong Yue��s body, the light wheels flew around, unleashing the wonders of the secret realms.


    While the others knew little about the dangers of opening secret realms, Yin Fanxuan was very clear of it. She had already dragged Zhong Yue��s body out from the Six Paths Bead more times than she could count.


    Two dayster, the light wheels shining outside of Zhong Yue��s body reached their pinnacle. And to Yin Fanxuan��s delight, the light wheels dimmed as this, indiciating that the power from the fruit had been fully absorbed by Zhong Yue.


    If the light wheels did not fade, then they were still activated and that would be extremely dangerous!


    Another two dayster, the light wheels outside of Zhong Yue��s body gradually disappeared and the secret realms were deactivated.


    At longst, the efficacy of the fruit had been fully absorbed and it can no longer refine his secret realms.


    As the secret realms closed up, Zhong Yue let out a long breath of relief. At this time, his six great secret realms were extremely vast that they could fit in an entire sr gxy; even the smallest Dao Yi Secret Realm was as huge as a.


    The Pan Gu Celestial Being who was within the Dao Yi Secret Realm had also be incredibly huge, much bigger than before!


    <i>Weng��</i>


    With a move in his psyche, the light wheels spread out behind the back of his head, the Six Paths Reincarnation spun slowly and the massive light wheels sank into the Star River, stirring the water like a water wheel.


    The Six Paths Wheels were the projection of his Yuan Shen secret realms�� power and through that, he had shown immense power that was now coursing in his Yuan Shen secret realms!


    <i>Shame. I am still far away from having the Pan Gu Celestial Being strong enough to lift up the entire Six Paths Gxy. But it is already impressive enough that the Chaos Divine Fruit managed to raise my secret realms to such a level.</i>


    Zhong Yue retracted the light wheels behind his head and he suddenly recalled,?<i>I once had an intimate rtionship with the Heavenly Lady of Jinwu n. If I went to Jinwu n to propose for marriage with her, will they prepare a Chaos Divine Fruit as a dowry��. No no! Jin Hexi was lured into having a rtionship with me when we both cultivated the Yin and Yang Dao. If I went to propose marriage, I might be killed by her! Besides, Fanxuan will be unhappy with this. I am not sure if I can beat her right now. If I piss her off again and get beaten up by her in front of everyone, then how would I still maintain my reputation��.</i>


    On the other hand, after noticing the efficacy of the fruit was depleted, Hundun Yu immediately rushed over with Fu Li in tow. The two of them looked at Zhong Yue eagerly and asked at the same time, ��Did it taste good?��


    ��Absolutely,�� nodded Zhong Yue.


    ��So?�� Fu Li looked at Hundun Yu.


    Hundun Yu hesitated and he scratched his head, ��My mission is to stay beside Mister Yi�� besides, the Jinwu n is so dangerous��.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless as now he finally knew what these two were nning; they were actually brave enough to have unnecessary thoughts on the Jinwu n��s Fusang Divine Tree. He immediately thought of something else,?<i>There should be news about Imperial Emperor Xian Tian by now.</i>


    A few dayster, a messenger arrived from the Xian Tian Pce carrying a letter from the Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��Dear Yi, wouldn��t it be boring if there is no friend to apany me? I will have one body standing guard and the other to entering seclusion. Besides, do you think we should ept the Heavenly Monarch��s invitation?


    After reading it, Zhong Yue closed his eyes and he burnt it after he opened his eyes.


    <i>This guy��.</i>


    He did not know what to feel; though they were on different sides since the beginning, he couldn��t bring himself to deny that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was a very admirable existence. His choice to leave one body out will definitely cause an imbnce between his celestial and demon Dao or worse, the other body will never be able to reach the Heavenly Monarch level!


    But Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still chose this unwise option regardless, hence, even if Zhong Yue took him as an enemy, he still couldn��t help but admire Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    ��Young man of the Fuxi n, are you bing soft right now?��


    Xin Huo��s voice was heard questioning him, ��Have you forgotten the annihtion of your race?��


    ��No�� I will never forget�� I am just worried that my saber will not be quick enough.��


    Zhong Yue replied as he slowly moved his hand on the innate divine saber, which shined and reflected his face. He said, ��I just hope that my saber is swift enough to let him leave this world with no pain. I need it to be quicker and stronger!��

 Chapter 926 - Intelligence Stands No Chance Against Absolute Power

    <h4>Chapter 926: Intelligence Stands No Chance Against Absolute Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The annihtion of his race, the very of humanity, how could that be forgotten?


    When the sword decapitated the enemies, it must be done with speed.


    The sword was just like the heart.


    Just like the sword that dulled after prolonged usage, the heart would get tired after going through a lot of hardship.


    Hence, not only mst the sword be polished and sharpened, the heart must also be taken care of.


    In Zhong Yue��s hand, the innate divine saber was wless as it shone brightly, reflecting himself and his ws on its surface.


    Suddenly, a divine general came reporting, ��A messenger from the Heaven Court is requesting to see you, my lord!��


    With a flick of his mind, the divine de disappeared and Zhong Yue had his men allow the messenger in.


    This messenger was a human god and in his hands was a scroll from the Heavenly Monarch, ��Heaven Suppression Fortress��mander, Yi Feng,e forth and ept the decree.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue remained seated on the chair and with a simple wave, he said, ��Read it.��


    The messenger was furious upon seeing this and immediately shouted, ��How dare you, Yi Feng! You dare sit and not bow to the Heavenly Monarch��s decree? Are you trying to rebel?��


    Zhong Yue remained seated expressionlessly.


    Yin Fanxuan, who was on the other side rebutted without hesitation, ��My husband serves Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, not the Heavenly Monarch, why should he bow? If he��s going to rebel, you��re the first one who will be killed in his conquest! Do you want to force my husband into doing that?��


    ��Read,�� said Zhong Yue again.


    The messenger suppressed his anger and opened up the scroll. It talked about the uing birthday of the Heavenly Monarch and that they were all invited to the celebration taking ce in the Heaven Court.


    Zhong Yue had a subordinate ept the scroll and asked, ��Apart from me, who else in Xian Tian Pce is invited?��


    The arrogant messenger replied, ��Thend in this universe is thend of the Heavenly Monarch, Xian Tian Pce is just one of the many factions out there, which ces them all under themand of the same lord, the Heavenly Monarch. Only the leaders and masters are invited to the Heaven Court! If you dare to be absent, you will be charged with treason!��


    Zhong Yue answered with a smile, ��Such a foul mouth! Punish him with 300shes and throw him out.��


    Shocked and enraged by Zhong Yue��s decision, the messenger shouted, ��I am the Heavenly Monarch��s messenger and you dare to punish me? Hold on! Wait! I am a human and you are a human too! Why don��t you let me go?��


    His words, however, did not stop the generals from executing their lord��s order. The messenger was pressed to the ground and after the beatings, he was already half dead.


    The messenger struggled up and shouted angrily, ��Yi Feng, you humiliated the Heavenly Monarch��s messenger! Do you still want to go to the birthday celebration or not! If you decide to go, I will wait for you there and tell everyone about your transgressions!��


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard at this messenger daringness and he said, ��I let you keep your life because you are a human, but I never thought you have that gall! Fine, wait for me in the Heaven Court.��


    Just as the divine generals were about to throw the messenger out, the man patted his clothes and smirked, ��Don��t youy a finger on me! I can still walk myself!��


    With that said, he stood up straight and walked away arrogantly.


    In the main hall, Yin Fanxuan��s beautiful eyebrows frowned, ��Darling, why did he say that he will wait for you in the Heaven Court? Are you really nning to attend the celebration? I fear that the celebration is just a trap and the Heavenly Monarch is waiting there to ughter everyone who attends his birthday celebration!��


    In the letter, it asked Zhong Yue if he was to attend the celebration or not, which also suggested that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was invited as well. However, knowing how dangerous it was, even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would be reluctant to attend.


    With the universe in such a chaotic situation, it was very clear that the Heavenly Monarch had ill designs, hence, what Yin Fanxuan said was very usible.


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��If Xian Tian Pce does not attend the banquet, those warlords that attended the banquet will be all taken over by the Heaven Court and those that wanted to stay neutral will think Xian Tian Pce is afraid of the Heaven Court. If that happens, Xian Tian Pce will have lost momentum before the war even began, cing them at a disadvantage.��


    ��But darling, the celebration is definitely not just a celebration.��


    Yin Fanxuan shook, ��After you punished their messenger, things will be even more dangerous when you arrived at Heaven Court!��


    ��I punished him not because of his arrogance but because of his ipetence. Though the trip may be very risky, it is still a good chance to meet the many heroes of this world. Hence, I will still attend the celebration even if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian does not go. However, it is still better if I can get him to go with me for safety reasons.��


    Yin Fanxuan couldn��t help butugh, ��But darling, with their rtionship, do you think Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will attend the celebration?��


    ��I��ve my own ways. Worry not.��


    Zhong Yue wrote a letter to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian that read, ��The Heavenly Monarch has malicious intentions by setting up this banquet for his celebration. Your humble servant strongly rmends King Zi Guang to attend this celebration for he is a very intelligent and observant man. His presence there in the celebration will not cause any loss of face for Xian Tian Pce and he can even try to recruit some of the warlords there. I am willing to attend the celebration with King Zi Guang!��


    He then sealed the letter and handed it over to Fu Li to deliver to Xian Tian Pce as quickly as possible.


    Just as he put down his pen, Yin Fanxuanughed, ��That messenger might have a foul mouth but he has guts. Even after the punishment, he can still talk in such manner and force you into attending the celebration in Heaven Court.��


    ��I wanted to go there anyway, how is that possible that I�� Wait! This human messenger is indeed very suspicious! I was still thinking about it but ever since meeting with him, I��ve made up my own unconsciously! I was affected by him!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and he immediately charged out from the pce and dove right into the Star Gate as he shouted, ��Fanxuan, summon Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan to back me up!��


    In the next second, he was already at the fortress�� gates. He ordered the guards to lower the drawbridge and charged towards the ins. Heyered his psyche all across the surrounding and started searching for the messenger��s location.


    Suddenly, his psyche tingled as he captured a stone tablet, which read, ��I will be waiting for you at the front.��.


    He rushed forward, traveled in high speed for three days and throughout his pursue, there were a few stone tablets left behind, each stating that the messenger would be waiting for Zhong Yue at the front.


    Zhong Yue continued his pursuit and suddenly, he slowed down his speed; at the front, there was a celestial being writing something onto the stone tablet.


    Zhong Yue approached slowly and said, ��What are you nning to write this time, my dear messenger?��


    That celestial being was the messenger that sent the scroll to him; now, he was holding a huge brush, writing wildly on the stone tablet and upon hearing Zhong Yue��s question, he suddenly kept away the brush andughed, ��Please, have a look, Mister Yi!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards this stone tablet and he noticed that unlike the other stone tablets, this one was muchrger and the words on it were also different.


    ��This is where Yi Feng will die!��


    It read.


    Zhong Yue moved his vision away from the tablet and at the next second, numerous Deity Emperors and Creators walked out, each with a gloomy expression as they surrounded the messenger.


    ��Why did youe, Mister Yi?�� asked the Heaven Court��s messenger with a smile.


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Just wanted to know your name after seeing your talent.��


    Hearing this, the messenger bowed and replied in a serious manner, ��Pardon my rudeness. I was rushing to deliver the Heavenly Monarch��s message and forgot to introduce myself. This messenger here is just a tiny pawn under Heavenly Monarch. My name is Mo Yin. Greetings, Mister Yi.��


    ��Please, you don��t have to be so polite, Mo Yin.��


    Zhong Yue greeted back, ��Mister Mo, you are helping the Heavenly Monarch organize the celebration, inviting the many lords in this world. If I may, could you please tell me your ns?��


    The Heaven Court��s messenger replied, ��To have everyone cooked in the same pot.��


    Zhong Yue nodded lightly and said, ��This tablet, please keep it for next time, today is not the day, Mister Mo.��


    Mo Yin looked towards the back and two human Imperial Emperors flew out, and Mo Yin nodded, ��Alright, I will keep it for you, take it away!��


    A Heaven Court soldier then carried the tablet on his shoulder while Mo Yin bowed again, ��I will be waiting for you at the Heaven Court then, Mister Yi. At that time, I will ce this tablet on your grave and I will bring some fine wine to visit you.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet and after a second, heughed, ��Mister Mo, I have some advice for you, intelligence may sometimes be ineffective before absolute power. You��ve spent too much on refining your intelligence but you forgot that power is also necessary to support your dreams.��


    Mo Yin was slightly stunned and other thoughts floated up in his mind; the Heaven Court��s Deity Emperors and Creators surrounded him as they all retreated. Halfway through their retreat, a door appeared and upon entering the door, Mo Yin, the Deity Emperors, and the Creators disappeared before the massive door crumbled into dust.


    Fu Yanshan and Fu Qizhi arrived a secondter and upon noticing the ruined door, they quickly asked, ��My lord, who is that?��


    ��The advisor of the Heavenly Monarch.��


    Zhong Yue exhaled deeply and said, ��He��s the one behind all this and the one that stopped Imperial Emperor Xian Tian from having both his celestial and demonic body go into cultivation. Most importantly, he is a human!��


    ��A human?��


    Fu Yanshan and Fu Qizhi were both surprised and happy with Fu Qizhi immediately continued, ��If he is a human, why doesn��t my lord recruit him?��


    Zhong Yue gave them a shook, ��I don��t know if he is a real human or just another outsider that was reborn into the human race. Besides, so what if he is a human? Everyone has their own will, perhaps he thinks that serving under Heavenly Monarch is the best option.��


    Speaking of this, he inevitably thought of Consort Tian Si. She too, was a very talented human but unfortunately, she was serving another person. Hence, without knowing more about the details, he couldn��t simply ce his trust in another party on the basis of their race!


    Zhong Yue returned to the fortress and thought,?<i>The humans are all talented. First, there is Tian Si, then Mo Yin and the others like Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong. What a pity, apart from Senior Martial Brother Feng, the other humans�� talents were mostly on intelligence, granting them only the capability of serving under their lords. However, without sufficient power, they still can��t alter the tragic fate of the humans in the end.</i>


    With Fu Li��s speed that rivaled even that of Imperial Emperors, they arrived at Xian Tian Pce in a month��s time and delivered the letter to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately summoned King Zi Guang and showed him the letter. Thetter was furious after reading it, ��This cunning Yi is trying to harm my life through the hands of others!��


    ��Zi Guang, he said that he will go with you and if so, how can he harm you?��


    King Zi Guang pretended to be angry as he replied, ��Intelligence is no match against absolute power! If the Heavenly Monarch wants to kill us, it won��t matter how smart you are! He must be plotting something when he asked me to go with him, maybe he will throw me to the Heavenly Monarch in exchange for a high post!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian thought and said, ��Mister Yi is in charge of the external affairs and you are in charge of internal affairs. You two can��t go together because if you both are absent, the internal and external management will be in chaos. You will stay to guard Xian Tian Pce and I will ce you in charge of the army. I will just go with Mister Yi. Worry not, I will ask for a few precious items from my teacher to protect myself.��


    King Zi Guangughed and said, ��If you want to go, it is fine, my king. However, my king has to give out an order that all races under Xian Tian Pce can only send out messengers as representatives and their leaders must not attend the celebration.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and said, ��You have my word. After I leave, I will hand over the Xian Tian Pce to you, Zi Guang.��


    King Zi Guang nodded as he thought,?<i>The traitor Yi used a shady move to make Imperial Emperor Xian Tian apany him so that the Imperial Emperor could protect him. This brat can fool the Imperial Emperor but not me! Whatever he said in the letter was to force Imperial Emperor to apany him and he had to go or he will lose the support of the many heroes in this world. But why is he so enthusiastic about heading to the Heavenly Court? I wanted to have Imperial Emperor to order traitor Yi to go with him but now, he has saved me some work.</i>


    His eyes blinked,?<i>Can the traitor Yi triumph over that advisor hidden in the Heaven Court? Anyway, I will be able to see the advisor��s abilities through their battle?</i>.

 Chapter 927 - Magnificent Forging Skills

    <h4>Chapter 927: Magnificent Forging Skills</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Suppression Fortress, the Heavens Kirin Carriage slowly moved out of the fortress gate while Hundun Yu sat at the door of the carriage with Fu Li controlling the horses.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, on the other hand, were sitting in the carriage as they all headed straight towards Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    This time, there were only four of them. Zhong Yue had no choice but to bring Hundun Yu along with them; after presenting the fruit to Zhong Yue, this guy had glued himself to Zhong Yue with the Fusang Branch in his hand. Luckily, this big guy��s quiet behavior made him easy to ignore.


    As for Fu Li, with his powerful strength, he was brought along as a bodyguard to protect Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan as the trip to the Heaven Court was bound to be a dangerous one.


    Yin Fanxuan had requested to tag along; thedy master of the King��s Pce was tired of staying in the fortress and was eager to meet other heroes.


    Right now, as long as there were no unreasonably strong gods like Imperial Emperor Xian Tian attacking the fortress, the fortress would be fine even if Zhong Yue was absent. Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan and the others were sufficient to defend it.


    The Heavens Kirin Carriage��s defense was extraordinary; ordinary Creators would not be able to breach it.


    They steadily moved towards their destination. Throughout the journey, Zhong Yue looked towards the outside, only to see the many sacred grounds still at war with each other. The situation was still as chaotic as it was.


    <i>But the chaos did not spread to the monarch and sovereign races, which is not enough. They are after all, extremely rich in every aspect after years of consolidating their powerbase.</i>


    Zhong Yue sat back down and with a thought, six light wheels emerged and started rotating around him while the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] appeared, apanied by the sound of mysterious Daonguages.


    He was the one who created the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] and merged together the Celestial Dao, Demon Dao, and the Yin and Yang Daos. But now, it was no longer suitable to cultivate.


    Right now, he had achieved cultivating eight innate Daos; the Celestial, Demon, Yin and Yang, Lightning, Time, Space, and Yi. But the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] only contained four Daos, which resulted in a situation where when he practiced [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], the other four Daos were unable to be cultivated at the same time.


    When he cultivated Innate Lightning, he had to cultivate the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]; when cultivating the Time and Space Dao, he has to cultivate the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]; when cultivating the Innate Yi Dao, he has to cultivate the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture].


    He was only able to cultivate the eight Daos by cultivating four separate arts. Which meant that Zhong Yue had to spend four times the effortpared to others in order to grow the eight Daos together.


    This greatly hindered his cultivation speed.


    Yin Fanxuan��s cultivation was extremely fast, far surpassing Zhong Yue��s. Apart from the Innate Saint Spirit Body��s powerful effect, another reason was that her art only needed to cultivate one type. What she cultivated was not the traditional monarch level heritage of the Yinkang n but the [Twenty-Four Secr Worlds Mystic Art] that she created on her own.


    And that was also why Zhong Yue did not dare to say he was able to win against Yin Fanxuan for certain even after his considerable growth.


    At this moment, Yin Fanxuan was already at the peak of a Heavenly Deity, her speed was even crazier than Zhong Yue��s and the most insane part was that the [Twenty-Four Secr Worlds Mystic Art] meant that she was cultivating 24 Daos, which was extremely insane that she was able to cultivate them all at such high speed.


    She too, had mastered quite an extent of the innate Deity Kings�� Daonguages and the amount Zhong Yue mastered was only 30 more than hers.


    All of this exined just how strong thisdy was.


    If she also consumed the Chaos Divine Fruit and dueled with Zhong Yue, she would destroy Zhong Yue effortlessly.


    Hence, Zhong Yue very much wanted to get another Chaos Divine Fruit for her as he was very curious to see how strong she would be after consuming the fruit. But unfortunately, such a chance was very rare.


    <i>I need to merge my arts together into one to increase my cultivation speed.</i>


    Zhong Yue found himself in a quandary as the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], and [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] were all monarch level arts that required almost an infinite amount of time topletely master, let alone merge together. It was even harder than he could ever imagine.


    There were more than 100 arts ofparable quality in Xin Huo��s brain and among the many Heavenly Monarch arts, he only had Xin Huo teach him two of them because he knew that cultivating four arts at once was extremely difficult. If he was greedy and asked for all the cultivation arts, there would be no way Zhong Yue could improve anymore.


    He then continued to cultivate in the carriage as they proceeded to the Heaven Court. At the same time, he tried to calcte a way to merge the four arts together. And to his shock, after consuming the Chaos Divine Fruit, his cultivation speed has been increased to a terrifying level!


    As he activated his arts, his cultivation level increased tremendously, his totem Dao strengthened and widened and things that he did not understand before were now crystal clear to him!


    Zhong Yue changed into another art and to his joy, the result was the same!


    Now, cultivating four types of arts was even quicker than cultivating one art before!


    His cultivation level had increased tremendously, his Daos fortified and his energy surged across his six great secret realms. Within the secret realms, the Dao totem patterns evolved into the skies, earth, sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers,kes, oceans, exotic creatures, dragons, and phoenixes.


    He even vaguely felt that among these totem patterns that flew into the secret realms, there were some Daos recorded within the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] that did not belong to the Six Paths.


    Zhong Yue activated the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and without him knowing, he had already cultivated these abnormal Dao totem patterns. These totem patterns were ipatible with the six great secret realms and they flew right into the closed secret realms, making them very likely to be the power nourished in these secret realms.


    His Time and Space Dao were also constantly nourishing the Space Secret Realm and the Time Secret Realm hidden in his body, allowing them to grow stronger.


    However, as long as these secret realms were not opened, using the power in them would only be a fat dream for him.


    The Heavens Kirin Carriage traveled at a constant pace but even so, its speed was so still fast, enough topare with Zhong Yue��s flying speed. As time passed, they were getting closer and closer to the Imperial Star.


    Zhong Yue then took this rare peaceful time to cultivate with Yin Fanxuan; in this period of time, he had improved greatly and he was at least fifty percent stronger than before.


    His Innate Secr World was refined to a very high level; in the Innate Secr World, Zhong Yue separated about 10,000 himself out, continuously trying to find a way to merge the four ultimate arts. Inside the Secr World were endless totem patterns formed from the Yin and Yang Lines while the Daonguages rumbled.


    Zhong Yue nced at Yin Fanxuan who was also dwelled in her cultivation as he thought,?<i>Now that my strength increased by fifty percent, will I be able to win against her?</i>


    Just as he was thinking about his chances, a loud hammering sound came from nowhere and it felt like the hammered right on their heart.


    Then Fu Li was heard shouting, ��My lord, there are two old man smithing right at our path!��


    Zhong Yue opened the door and when he looked forward, he saw a zing divine fire that lit up half of the sky, the fire in the furnace was brighter than a billion suns; two shirtless old men were setting up the fire and hammering a piece of metal in it.


    As the divine fire raged, the space around the furnace started melting down but even so, the piece of metal was still too stubborn to be melted.


    ��Halt.�� said Zhong Yue softly.


    The Heavens Kirin Carriage stopped gradually and Zhong Yue walked out of the carriage with Fu Li and Hundun Yu behind him. In the carriage, Yin Fanxuan became uneasy upon hearing smithing noise, causing her to awake from her cultivation. She also walked out of the carriage.


    As Yin Fanxuan looked at the two old men in surprise, Zhong Yue was already at the furnace, observing the smithing, only to notice that the old man who was smithing used a mp to hold the metal piece and was hammering it strongly with a massive hammer.


    Zhong Yue was moved by this as when the hammernded, it turned into wonderful Dao techniques; the hammer felt like it had created a whole new world and within this world was a giant equipped with a massive hammer, mming it everywhere with a hammer technique so wonderful and so powerful that it left Zhong Yue breathless.


    Fu Li was also shaken by this; with his rich experience and knowledge, especially as an expert in body techniques, Fu Li saw much more than Zhong Yue in the old man��s hammer technique; the flow in his blood, energy, movements in his muscle and veins were just like a gushing water of Dao that was extremely wonderful.


    Yin Fanxuan also saw the wonders in this hammering and she quietly tried to decipher the hidden wonder behind it.


    Zhong Yue then looked towards the other old man who was controlling the fire, who seemed to have been annoyed at how inefficient the bellow was. He threw it aside and started blowing wind into the furnace with his mouth. In an instant, the already raging fire turned even more aggressive like it was going to melt everything!


    That breath contained endless changes of wind and fire, and the two Daos were all at the peak!


    Such wind, such fire! Such an excellent hammer technique!


    While everyone was amazed by the hammering, there was an odd one; Hundun Yu stood there with a confused expression, holding the tree branch in his hand and remained unwavering at the techniques disyed by the two old men.


    <i>Dang��</i>


    As the hammer mmed into the metal on the anvil, the loud din shuddered their Yuan Shen and mortal body.


    ��What are you looking at!��


    Suddenly the old man with the hammer nced at them and smirked, ��Are you nning to steal our techniques? Do you think I am powerless to resist?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked and heughed, ��Steal? I think you are both too arrogant!��


    The old man who was blowing wind into the furnace stopped and he smiled, ��If you are not here to steal our forging techniques, then you must be trying to steal the technique of how we forge items? Either way, you deserve nothing more than death alone! I will blow you into dust with my breath!��


    Yin Fanxuan immediately said, ��Darling, let��s go, there is no need to pay attention to them.��


    ��We can��t.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��The two old seniors�� forging noises had formed a Greater Six Paths Reincarnation. No matter where we go, we are still walking within the Six Paths Reincarnation and we will still run into them in the end. At that time, they will repeat that we are trying to steal their techniques and they will kill us for that.��


    As Zhong Yue exined, the two old men were shocked and they both suddenlyughed, ��Left King Yi, Mister Yi of the Xian Tian Pce is indeed impressive! To be able to see through us forging a Six Paths Reincarnation dimension with the Daonguage, you are much better than the sissy Mu Xiantian! Impressive!��


    Zhong Yue replied with a smile, ��Dear seniors, I��d like to smith and forge an item. If my technique is better than yours, the item I forged is better, will you still try to kill us?��


    The two old men exchanged a look and theyughed, ��Alright, if you can really beat us, you may leave but if you lose, we will kill you!��


    ��Here, the hammer!�� shouted the old man with the hammer as he handed his hammer to Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 928 - Seventh Cervical Spine

    <h4>Chapter 928: Seventh Cervical Spine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    But Zhong Yue didn��t take the huge hammer, instead, heughed and said, ��Seniors, the weapon has not been fully forged still, I dare not intervene. Since it��s apetition, of course the seniors should be given priority over me to forge a weapon.��


    The two old men smirked, ��Those from the Xian Tian Pce are all boasters, even Mister Yi is no exception. Fine, we will make you lot die with our magnificence!��


    Then, one wielded the hammer and the other controlled the bellow as the two old men continued forging.


    Fu Li��s face grew paler as he found that the two old men��s ways of forging were filled with many abstrusities, one that appeared highly simr to his own cultivations.


    True enough, these abstrusities were like his, but even deeper than Fu Li��s own attainments in the mortal body. Not to mention that the Dao voices of the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]ing from the nking of metals that weren��t even in Fu Li��s area of cultivations!


    His cultivations came from the Leizhe n, an art known as the [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture]. The [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture] was adopted by the ancient universe��s wild humans long ago and modified to make it more suitable for humans to cultivate.


    The [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture] had the power to stimte the sealed Leizhe blood in the humans, allowing them to awaken the powers of the innate celestial dragons. It was one of the most brutal and overbearing cultivation arts!


    However, the [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture] was iplete,cking the most important puzzle of the whole art�� the part that exined the Six Paths Reincarnations, missing theplete exnation and use of the Six Paths Reincarnations in this art.


    Fu Li was already one of the most talented humans in the whole ancient universe and one of the strongest human leaders. Yet, he too was unable to piece the only w in the [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture].


    Whereas the two old men took a simr cultivation path as his, although not the [Barbaric Divine Dragon Scripture], all types of cultivations were only different means of achieving one same goal. They would eventually end up at the same ce; the two old man��s forging skills gave him lots of inspiration about how he should cultivate in the future.


    But that wasn��t the reason why he was pallid. The actual reason was he realized the yet-toplete weapon that the two old men were forging was in fact, forged to tackle him; his cultivation, his mortal body, his Yuan Shen, and his ws!


    That said, once the weapon was forged, it would hold the exact power to take him down in just one strike, a sure-kill attack!


    Just how terrifying was it to know that there was such a way of forging exists in this life. That it could forge a divine weapon specifically targeted toward an individual, one that could deliver a sure-kill to the target!


    The sounds of metal nking were shuddering Fu Li��s mortal body and Yuan Shen, even the secret realms and Daos in his body were shuddering as well. It was as if the sounds of metal nking was reacting to the changes in him, then feeds the reactions back to the hammer so its wielder would better understand his ws and weaknesses.


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead and his scalps were tingling. He knew for sure that once the weapon waspleted, he would die, there was just no escape from it anymore by then!


    How terrifying.


    After a long time, the sounds of metals nking slowly ceased and the two old men stopped forging. They took down a weapon from the anvil. It was round and long, like a needle!


    Fu Li��s eyelids were thumping and his hairs bristled. The feeling of a needle poking into his seventh cervical spine, through his brain, and out of his head!


    The seventh cervical spine was located between one��s neck and shoulders. Humans weren��t pure Leizhe dragons, they also had the blood of the Huaxu snakes flowing through their veins.


    The Hua Xu Ancient God was the first innate snake. And snakes had amon lethal spot which was the seventh vertebrae down from its skull. When a snake��s lethal spot was struck, it would die.


    The same lethal spot was also passed down to the humans. While Fu Li had only awoken the dragon blood in him, he had never cultivated any Huaxu cultivation arts. This made his seventh cervical spine, the equivalent of the snakes�� seventh vertebrae, his weak spot!


    When the needle was forged, he felt like it was meant to be in his seventh cervical spine, to pin down his Yuan Shen and pierce through his skull!


    ��How��s the needle?�� The old man who wielded the hammer asked, ��King Yi, you can tell the marvelousness of the needle, can��t you?��


    Zhong Yue nodded in admiration, ��Seniors forged a divine weapon dedicated to Fu Li. With just the rumbling Dao voice, seniors are able to forge a treasure that can ensure a top Creator��s death, I can��t help but admire. But there are four of us here, seniors only forged one, do you think we will concede so easily?��


    The two old men exchanged a look andughed together, ��King Yi asks for a willing death! Fine, we��ll forge another three!��


    The sounds of metal nkings could be heard resounding over the space for a long time. The second divine weapon forged was a scissors, and Hundun Yu suddenly said while staring closely at it, ��I can feel my life reaped by this scissors, this terrifies me. Fortunately, I have the divine tree with me, it can��t cut my branches, else, I��d be scared to death already.��


    The old men heard him and quickly nced over only to notice the Fu Sang Divine Tree on Hundun Yu��s elbow. Their hearts skipped a beat as shock filled into it, they exchanged a look and the other old man sneered coldly, ��The Hundan n has even sent out its monarch weapon, are the Hunduns ready to step in now?��


    They turned around and continued to forge the next divine weapon. This time, it was for Yin Fanxuan.


    To Zhong Yue, the Innate Saint Spirit Body literally had no weakness. If the two old men were to forge a weapon aiming for her weakness, they wouldn��t even able to forge anything.


    But to his surprise, with the sounds of metals nking, a divine weapon was slowly forming on the anvil!


    As time passed, Yin Fanxuan��s countenance grew more serious. This time, the forging was much slower, but the Dao voices were still shuddering her mortal body and Yuan Shen, pulsing waves and waves of death on her face.


    Time flowed unknowingly as the weapon��s shape turned clearer to them. Its structure wasplex. From the outside, the weapon appeared like a bell with nine status of dragons on the sides. The dragons�� heads were facing down, their mouths gnawed on a dragonball each and their tails connected at the top of the bell.


    Between the dragons weres joined together. In between the holes were contained various different Dao totems that were incrediblyplex!


    Yin Fanxuan sighed, the divine weapon was no doubt forged for her specifically.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body had no weaknesses, its strong and high affinity to the Daos allowed the Innate Saint Spirit Body to wield every Daos in the universe. Every skill to the Innate Saint Spirit Body was as good as the skills�� ultimate form.


    This was what made the Innate Saint Spirit Body so vaunted, but that too, was its only w.


    The dragon bell was exactly forged at her weakness. When the bell trapped her in it, it would form an inner world of its own, a pocket world where the world��s Daos were the Daos weaved in theholes. That way, she wouldn��t be able to make use of the Daos of the actual world. Instead, the Daos that she would try to call upon would only be absorbed by the bell and further boost the bell��s power.


    In the end, the Innate Saint Spirit Body would be killed in the bell by the powers she called from the Daos of the world.


    ��Nice weapon,�� Yin Fanxuan praised bitterly.


    The two old men smirked. Then, the old man wielding the hammer took out a piece of hot iron, mming on it as he proceeds in forging the next weapon.


    A thought suddenly came into Zhong Yue��s mind and he hid his Dao of Space and Dao of Time into the Space Secret Realms and Time Secret Realms, leaving only the Six Paths visible to them.


    A long timeter, the fourth and final divine weapon was finished forging and took down from the anvil by the two old men.


    This weapon was a strange-looking one. In the center was a huge ball, transparent like a bubble while six halos were circling with the ball as the core.


    ��What do you think of using this armiry sphere to kill you?�� The old man who handled the bellow squinted his eyes and smiled as he asked.


    Zhong Yue inspected the armiry sphere carefully. The six circling halos were for his six Daos. However, he had suppressed his Yi Dao before, and thus, the armiry sphere was only aimed at his five Daos of Yin, Yang, Celestial, Demon, and Lightning.


    The Yi Dao resembled endless change, the armiry sphere��s six halos of Dao wouldn��t even able to suppress it.


    However, the huge ball in the center gave Zhong Yue the most ominous feeling. It was forged to counter his mortal body and Yuan Shen. The two old men had taken a deep look into his innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen. Thus, they filled the center huge ball with the power of Six Paths so it could strip Zhong Yue��s innate mortal body and innate Yuan Shen back to the mortal state!


    ��To kill me, it is more than enough,�� Zhong Yue��s face was pale as he said.


    The seniors were satisfied. The old man who had the hammer handed it toward Zhong Yue while smiling, ��King Yi, now it��s your turn.��


    Zhong Yue picked up the hammer and immediately muffled a deep groan. God knows what was the hammer forged from as it was incredibly heavy and had a strong force of Metama Divine Power that nearly pulled his whole body onto the hammer��s surface.


    The two old men had smirks on their faces while Zhong Yue inhaled deeply. The powers of his six Yuan Shen secret realms billowed out from his body and the six halos behind him revolved rapidly, growingrger every second and swirling the stars around. The six Innate Daos covered his arms, making them thick and sturdy!


    The two old men were really shocked when they saw Zhong Yue slowly lifting up the hammer. Then, Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��Seniors, please help me with the bellows!��


    ��Alright!��


    The old man who was in charge of the bellowughed, ��Our order is to kill you, given the tremendous disparities over our prowesses, the order is nothing but an act of bullying. It really did make me feel bad already, not to mention that this guilt will soon crawl up our Dao hearts and affect our future cultivation. Thus, the only way to go around it is to let you die willingly, that we kill you in a fair fight. Come, I will handle the bellows and help you in your forgings!��


    The other old man alsoughed, ��This hammer burdens you too much,e, let me make it easier for you.��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue could tell the hammer has lightened up and was now easier for him to wield. He then thanked the seniors for their help.


    The second old man said, ��King Yi is really outstanding, if it��s not because of the orders, we won��te for you now too. Not while you are still in the level of Heavenly Deity, at least, you have to be an Imperial Emperor first because that��s when we can have a fair fight and kill you. But the orders are given, and we are forced to execute it. If you can forge a weapon that makes us both willing to concede defeat, we will turn and leave without even turning back!��


    Zhong Yue nodded. The other old man sucked in a deep breath of air and blew out the Innate Xun Wind, causing the furnace to burn higher. Soon after, the metal in it was burnt into a reddish hot lump and Zhong Yue mped it out from the furnace, cing it on the anvil and started forging it.


    <i>What kind of metal is this? Why is it not melting even after it��s burnt by such strong fire??</i>


    Zhong Yue was shocked but maintained hisposure quickly as he continued striking the metal piece with the huge hammer!


    A soft and rhythmic din sounded out form the metal piece as it slowly deformed under the hammer��s strikes. In the midst of the soft din, faint voices of the Dao could be heard chanting obscurely, as if the gods were praising the creation of the weapon.


    Then, Zhong Yue smashed the hammer down again. Sparks of fire flew out from the point of impact, spreading out and formed specters of gods that circled around the anvil.


    One strike after another, Zhong Yue��s body underwent enormous stress. His muscles were bulging out and his veins protruding from his skins as if there were dragons lying under his skin.


    He had no other thought other than the hammer in his hands and the metal it was striking.


    After a long time, when the metal cooled down, he returned it back to the furnace and the old man again burned the metal reddish.


    Zhong Yue mped the metal out and continued striking on it.


    The metal was slowly taking shape and in the process, there were also many strange patterns that gradually appeared on the metal��s surface.


    And the sparks of fire were also growing in number with more variations. Sometimes, they were turned into a sky of stars; sometimes, a storming sea with raging tides; or they could be the elements of earth, water, wind, and fire; sometimes the mountains and rivers; or a crowd of races, and many other more.


    As time passed, the metal piece under Zhong Yue��s hammer was nearingpletion. Its shape was a round disc and its surface was filled with even more arcane patterns that looked somewhat look a drawing.


    Zhong Yue raised the hammer again, and this time, it was different.


    The sky and earth shuddered and the Daos around them shivered. There were rays of different colors seeping out of the void, billowing down like rainbows, striking down onto the round disc!


    The disc��s sides were extended out, turning it into a strange container that is round at the bottom and squarish on the top.


    He was borrowing the two old man��s divine weapons to forge the treasures of the Heavenly Daos!


    This was one of Great Sui��s discoveries, the 25th Drawings of Heavenly Daos �� Tian Pan.

 Chapter 929 - Vessel of Heavenly Daos

    <h4>Chapter 929: Vessel of Heavenly Daos</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Great Si Ming had once researched Great Sui��s 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos. His prowess was beyond imagination; thus, he was able to just chant the Heavenly Dao��s Language and call upon the Daos of the universe to form the Treasure of Heavenly Daos.


    But Zhong Yue wasn��t even close to that level. When he was researching the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos in the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, he too once thought to forge the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos into 30 Treasure of Heavenly Daos.


    But his cultivation level was too low and neither were his attainments in the Drawings of Heavenly Daos sufficient enough to make it happen. He simply couldn��t even call upon the Daos of this universe nor the required materials to forge a Treasure of Heavenly Daos.


    But now, there were two unexpected helpers and the huge hammer not inferior to the monarch weapons here to help him. Thus, Zhong Yue was able to call upon the Daos of the universe and forge the Treasures of Heavenly Daos!


    The Drawing of Tian Pan was one of Great Sui��s 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos. But it wasn��t just a round disc one could find or forge randomly, its structure had a profound meaning.


    As the saying went: The sky is round and the earth is t. The Tian Pan��s bottom was round, resembling the sky; and the sides were t like the earth; its center was the sky, and the walls were the earth.


    Thus, the Tian Pan was also known as the Immemorial Heavenly sk, a sk that looked like a square sk with a round bottom.


    This Tian Pan was forged with the Tian Pan Heavenly Dao as its core. It contained the Daos of this universe and the powers of these Daos.


    The patterns that appeared on the metal��s surface when Zhong Yue was forging it was in fact, the Heavenly Daos�� Dao patterns. It was when the Dao patterns were close topletion that the Daos of this universe were attracted to it and called upon to fortify it!


    Zhong Yue raised the hammer again, and the sky and earth shuddered once more with loud rumbles. The rainbow rays billowed out from the void, shing through the horizon, and crashing into Tian Pan along with the strikes of the hammer!


    The sparks of fire formed into the specters of gods, flying around the Tian Pan with the chants of Dao voices resounding in their ears.


    One strike after another, all kinds of shapes bloomed around Tian Pan. Gradually, the Tian Pan began to resonate with the Daos. It felt like every change in the Tian Pan would also affect the Dao around it!


    As the hammernded again on the Tian Pan, a beautiful melody touched the surroundings. It was just a sound, yet, all of the Dao seemed to soften in its wake.


    The two old men were shocked. In their eyes, Zhong Yue appeared like a giant who was creating a new world and the Daos in it. The hammer didn��t felt like a hammer anymore but a heaven-cleaving axe that could shatter the nothingness of void to open up a whole new universe!


    Every single movement he made was filled with the inexpressible abstrusities of Daos!


    The sounds of the metal nking were just the same too. The Great Six Paths Reincarnations formed from their [Demonic Chant of Reincarnations] was gradually vanishing in the midst of the Dao voices as the sound was tearing their Great Six Paths Reincarnations apart!


    Yin Fanxuan, Fu Li, and the others were all shocked too. None knew when Zhong Yue learned such power. On the side, Hundun Yu quickly took out a mirror and held up the Fusang Tree branch. With the branch as a pen and the mirror as paper, he recorded the scene down.


    The Hundun n��s n master ordered him to go ��undercover�� by Zhong Yue��s side to record all of Zhong Yue��s actions and events revolving him. Naturally, how could he miss such an important moment?


    Zhong Yue was still swinging the hammer, oblivious to what was happening around him. In fact, he wouldn��t care less about it. He was now in a state of enlightenment, one that was rted to the Dao.


    In this Dao state, he couldn��t feel the hammer in his hands. Every movement he made was dictated by the Tian Pan Heavenly Dao itself. He was merely a musician following the lead of its orchestrator.


    All of a sudden, a soft sound rang out. It was the anvil beneath the Tian Pan. A crack had appeared on its surface.


    The old hammer-wielder��s expression changed drastically, he quickly looked up to spot the small crack on the hammer��s surface.


    ��Not good, whatever he is forging is too strong, my Million Treasure Dao Hammer won��t be able to hold it anymore!��


    The old man was heartbroken, he quickly reached his hand out and snatched the hammer back from Zhong Yue. He shouted, ��No more! No more!��


    The sudden development of situation had awoken Zhong Yue. The weight that was in his hand before was now gone and so was his heart, it felt empty. The Tian Pan was only 70%plete, the most important 30% was still not yet finished. If he was allowed to continue forging it, he would��ve probably forged his first Treasure of Heavenly Dao!


    But now, the Tian Pan wasn��tpleted yet. Mostly, it could be called a Vessel of Heavenly Daos, only a vessel, with not much power or abstrusity in it.


    The hammer-wielding old man pushed him to the side, clearing the anvil and putting it on his back. He held the hammer in his hand; whereas the other old man carried the bellows and furnace.


    The two of them were quick, in just moments, they had finished packing up the four treasures. The hammer-wielding old man looked at the Tian Pan, contemting if he should take it. Though, in the end, he sighed and returned the Tian Pan to Zhong Yue.


    ��King Yi, we��ve lost, your talent has earned much of our respect!��


    The two old men bolted away while their distant voices said, ��Don��t you worry. We lost and fully acknowledge our loss. We won��t go back on our word. But in the future, we might cross paths again. After all, we have to follow the orders from above, whether we like it or not. King Yi, if it so happens that you die by our hands, don��t take it personally!��


    Zhong Yue quickly raised his voice and shouted, ��Seniors, please stop!��


    The two old men stopped and turned around to see Zhong Yue bowing at them with a smile, ��Seniors, wherever it is, forgings of treasures are still done the same, isn��t it? My Heaven Suppressing Prefecture iscking a great number of treasures, I wonder if the seniors can help the junior to forge a few treasures?��


    The two old men exchanged an eye,ughed out loud happily and strode away.


    ��King Yi, you have guts, you dare to rope us in!��


    Old Man Xuanughed, ��We don��t forge weapons for the ordinary people, we only do it for the Heavenly Monarch. If you really want us to forge weapons for you, you��ll have to first wait till you have taken down the current Heavenly Monarch and usurp Mu Xiantian!��


    ��King Yi, you have passed today. But one day, when you are still alive, and the Heavenly Monarch orders us to attack the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, we might meet again. Then, we will have anotherpetition!��


    Old Man Qi��s voice also said, ��In the front of the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, two old men forge one weapon after another, and with the birth of each weapon, marks the end of another hero��s legacy, and their heads would roll down to the ground. We��ll see whether if you, the lord of the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, can really suppress the heavens!��


    Zhong Yue watched as they left and he murmured, ��Only forge for the Heavenly Monarch? Then, I��ll have them forge weapons for me in the future!��


    Fu Li said in a trembling voice, ��They took the needle with them! Master, I can feel it, the air of my death lingering within the needle, I will die because of it! If someone in the Heaven Court gets their hands on it����


    Yin Fanxuan thought of the weapon for her and she too felt the unease consuming her heart. She could feel her body, mind, and soul trapped inside it, as if signaling her impending doom.


    However, as she cultivated the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] from Fu Shang, she was able to shed off the weights in her mind and turn her Dao heart back to normal. But her worry was still evident on her face as she said, ��Husband, if the seniors really dide to our Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, all the gods, even the two Imperial Emperors in the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture will be struck down by them! Even if they don��t step in and fight themselves, they can still tear us to the ground!


    Zhong Yue��s face was also solemn, ��Old Man Xuan and Qi are indeed incredible, we mustn��t let our guards down.��


    After this experience, he was able to see just how sharp the two old men would be if they were used to attack a city. Perhaps, no single city or keep would be able to stop them at all!


    ��Old Man Xuan and Qi are truly incredible, if they can help me����


    Zhong Yue sighed, he held onto Yin Fanxuan��s hands and boarded the Kirin carriage with her, ��Don��t worry, I will help you all in disarming the threats from those weapons. The four weapons Old Man Xuan and Qi had forged will surely be given out to the experts of the Heaven Court to fight us. Senior Martial Brother Yu����


    Hundun Yu raised his head and the smile of an honest man spread across his face, ��I��m not worried at all. The scissors may counter me, but it is no match for a single swing of my Fu Sang Branch.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he turned to Fu Li and pondered moments before saying, ��Your seventh spine isn��t cultivated, that makes it your death spot.��


    Fu Li held a solemn face as he replied, ��Not only mine, it��s also the death spots for all the Creators of Star Torrent Fortress! Four of the human leaders cultivate the same arts and techniques as mine!��


    Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn and said in a stern voice, ��Cultivating the seventh spine requires the arts and techniques of the Huaxu n. Although I do understand some of the Huaxu cultivations, I am no expert in it. I��ve oncee across a cultivation art, but it is only suited fordies����


    Fu Li grew despondent, ��The Huaxu n��s cultivations are only designed for females. If I cultivate it, my little brother will eventually shrink into my stomach. By then, I��ll turn into a female����


    Yin Fanxuan��s blushed, she turned around and entered the carriage not wanting to hear him bbering anymore.


    Zhong Yueforted, ��I��ll find you a Huaxu expert who can help you in this. Don��t you worry much.��


    However, Fu Li was still worried. Zhong Yue walked into the carriage and sat beside Yin Fanxuan, he said worryingly, ��Yinxuan, your lethal weakness, it��s difficult����


    Yin Fanxuan was also incredibly anxious. The Divine Dragon Bell did manage to find her death spot. If she were to encounter the bell again, she would have no choice but to die!


    The Saint Spirit gave her sess, but it was her fatal weakness.


    ��Husband, Old Man Xuan and Qi also forged a weapon for you. In the Heaven Court, during Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration, the Heaven Court��s experts may note for me, but they will definitely have their eyes on you.�� Yin Fanxuan was concerned, ��Do you have any way to stop it?��


    ��A weapon that counters me entirely?�� Zhong Yue replied casually, ��The armiry sphere Old Man Xuan and Qi had forged is only what I wanted them to forge. Whoeveres to me with it will die.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s eyes widened in shock. She said helplessly, ��No wonder Imperial Emperor Xian Tian makes you his left-hand man.��


    Zhong Yue pondered deeply, he didn��t know how to tackle the Divine Dragon Bell. Old Man Xuan and Qi��s Divine Dragon Bell was truly admirable, it truly was the counter to the Innate Saint Spirit Bod.


    And Yin Fanxuan will be forced to face it, there was simply no other way around!


    Suddenly, Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��Husband, don��t worry about me. This is what I must go through, it is my own tribtion. If I make it through this, any other Divine Dragon Bell-simr weapons in the future will not be a problem for me anymore. This Divine Dragon Bell, I will handle it myself!��


    Zhong Yue startled, it was at this moment that he recalled how his wife was a supreme genius who stood above everyone else of her generation. If anyone was qualified to find a counter to the Divine Dragon Bell, it would be her.


    That said, if she wasn��t able to handle the Divine Dragon Bell, it was most likely he wouldn��t be able too.


    ��Alright, the Divine Dragon Bell will be yours to handle!�� Rays shed in his eyes and heughed. ��Old Man Xuan and Qi failed to take our lives this time. But what has yet to be finished here, will be carried to the Heaven Court. There, we will face with stronger powers and greater obstacles, and by then, Fanxuan, don��t step in, I will handle all that��s toe at us!��

 Chapter 930 - Husband and Wife Couple Saints

    <h4>Chapter 930: Husband and Wife Couple Saints</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    When Old Man Xuan and Qi rushed back to the Heaven Court and met with the Heavenly Monarch, they reported, ��Your Majesty, we failed to kill King Yi of the Xian Tian Pce.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming locked his brows but still smiled shortly after, ��So Mu Xiantian came to their rescue and stopped you? Mister Mo, your predications are wrong it seems. Mu Xiantian is not in a life-or-death closed door cultivation for the breakthrough to the monarch level.��


    Behind the throne where a folding screen stood, a handsome young man walked out with a frown, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is not in the life-or-death closed door cultivation? Strange... does it not require a life-or-death closed door cultivation for the innate gods to breakthrough the level of monarch?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming shook, ��Tracing back even to the oldest time, there was only one Heavenly Monarch who didn��t go through the life-or-death closed door cultivation, the others all had done so. Mu Xiantian shouldn��t be an exception.��


    The young man was none other than Mo Yin. He pondered seconds andmented, ��For Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to dare challenge Your Majesty��s throne, he should be at the edge of bing a monarch. But he still hasn��t gone into the life-or-death closed door cultivation, something��s off...��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi exchanged a look and they bothughed together, ��Your Majesty, Mister Mo, you are both overthinking. We didn��t leave because of Mu Xiantian, but we left because we��ve lost a bet with King Yi.��


    Mo Yin suddenly lost his chill and eximed in shock, ��Seniors, why did you bet against him? If he agreed to a bet, then it means that he was already confident in beating you!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was also betweenughters and tears, he asked, ��What did the two old men betted against?��


    ��Forging skills.��


    Old Man Xuan said, ��We��ve bet with him on who would forge better. If he won, we were to let him go; if he lost, he would die.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Mo Yin eximed in unison, ��And you lost!?��


    They were shocked. In this era alone, these two old men stood head and shoulders above everyone else in regards to forging. And now, they were saying that they had lost to Mister Yi of the Xian Tian Pce in forging?


    Even being an innate god in his past life, there was still no way Mister Yi could��ve won!


    One must know that during the interception with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Old Man Xuan and Qi had forged a divine bow and cornered Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with it. This alone showed just how strong they were.


    How could Mister Yi have such a level of skills?


    Old Man Qi sighed, ��We did lose. The Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi sure deserves his title. The treasure he was forging was out of our league, it was way beyond what we could forge.��


    Rays shed across Mo Yin��s eyes as he asked, ��What was it he was forging? And what was it you were forging?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi shook, ��What he is forging is unlike anything we��ve seen before. It can attract the Daos of this heaven and earth, and there is even a trace of Dao that is even more saintly and terrifying that it even caused the phantoms of the gods to praise and enhance it.��


    ��Praise and enhancement from the phantoms of gods?�� Mo Yin was puzzled.


    ��It seems like they are the spirits that descended from the Void World.�� They too weren��t sure as what happened was beyond their imagination. They had nevere across an incident where forging a weapon would attract the spirits to descend from the Void World.


    ��The treasures we��ve forged are tailored against the weaknesses of the wild human Fu Shu, the Yinkang n��s Innate Saint Spirit Body, the Hundun n��s Hundun Yu, and Mister Yi.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi took out 4 weapons and Old Man Xuan said, ��Here they are. Our [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] in addition to the Million Treasure Dao Hammerbined together can help us find their weaknesses during the forging process. Subsequently, we will be able to forge a mystic weapon targeted on their death spots.��


    ��This needle is called the Soul Killer, can be used to kill Creator Fu Shu.��


    ��This scissors is called the Soul Cutter, can be used to kill Hundun Yu. But Hundun Yu has the Hundun n��s monarch-weapon Fusang Branch, making him a hard target.��


    ��This is the Divine Dragon Bell, can be used to kill the Yinkang n��s Innate Saint Spirit Body, she won��t be able to escape from this weapon.��


    ��This divine weapon is called the Six Paths Armiry Sphere, it is the best of the best. With this in hand, one can suppress and cease all of Mister Yi��s life essences!��


    Mo Yin��s eyes brightened up, he smiled, ��To have forged these 4 weapons, seniors have already taken down Mister Yi. Your contributions are immeasurable! Can these 4 weapons...��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi handed it over while sighing, ��To kill a talent like Mister Yi not in a fair and square battle but through shady works of weapons. We do not view this as the true way.��


    Mo Yin straightened his back and said solemnly, ��Seniors may be from a demonic background, but Yin admires your honorable mindset. But Mister Yi is far too dangerous, he alone is more threatening than a billion warriors, or three or even four Imperial Emperors. If he is not taken down, he and King Zi Guang will both work together and stand unstoppable ever since. I��ve lured him to the Heaven Court to join with His Majesty��s birthday celebration so that he can present his head to His Majesty, that is the greatest present he can offer to His Majesty. Now, what concerns me more is whether or not Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is in a life-or-death closed door cultivation!��


    ...


    The Kirin carriage was closing in on the Zi Wei Imperial Star. The atmosphere around was growing more vivid and lively.


    From time to time, they could see luxuriously decorated fleets from afar. Some belonged to the celestials and others to demons. There were the Creators and even Imperial Emperors, they were most probably the sovereigns of the races.


    After all, it was the Heavenly Monarch��s 70,000th Birthday Ceremony. Naturally, this event caught the attention of all races, factions, and powers across the universe, even some forces in the ancient universe and the Realm Monarchs had sent their men to pay respects.


    This era was still under the rule of the Heaven Court, and the Heavenly Monarch was still the nominal ruler of the universe.


    If it were Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s 70,000th Birthday Ceremony, the celebrations surely wouldn��t be as festive.


    Zhong Yue looked around and thought, <i>Although Heaven Court has lost its reputation for not stepping in to cease the wars, it still is the strongest force in the universe, the one and only rightful power to rule all. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is still far from sess.</i>


    The difficulty of toppling a regime that spanned across a whole universe was staggering!


    Soon after, the Kirin carriage entered the Imperial Star. Zhong Yue��s arrival wasn��t grand, but still warranted attention. The three Heavens that were hovering above the carriage alone were able to dim down the other treasures�� attractiveness. Three Heavens weren��t something that ordinary races could pull out.


    Probably only the monarch races that had been staying in the State of Heavenly River like the Yinkang n were able to pull out such treasures for their daughter��s marriage.


    Inside of the carriage, Zhong Yue was ying with the Tian Pan. It wasn��t a divine weapon but just a vessel to the Heavenly Dao. However, its power was not to be underestimated despite it being iplete.


    There was a reason why Zhong Yue decided to forge the Tian Pan instead of other 29 Heavenly Daos. The Heavenly Dao contained by Tian Pan was a special one, looking into it would allow one to reveal the heaven��s and earth��s secrets.


    In short, the Tian Pan was actually a calctory treasure that uses the Heavenly Dao.


    He was nning to use it to improve his divinatory calction technique!


    At the moment, his divinatory calction technique with the Yin and Yang lines had reached a bottleneck. However, with the help of the Tian Pan, he would be able to take a huge step forward!


    <i>I want tobine the eight Innate Daos and also the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi], the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace], and [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] into a new mystic art. But it��d be impossible to achieve it on my own even after exceeding the limit of my intelligence.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes shed and he kept the Tian Pan in his Dao Yi Secret Realm, he thought, <i>With Tian Pan, I will be able to improve my divinatory calction technique to a level no one has ever achieved before. By then, the difficulty ofbining the four cultivation arts into one will be greatly lowered!</i>


    In the Dao Yi Secret Realm, in front of the Pan Gu celestial, Tian Pan was hovering quietly in front of the giant.


    All of a sudden, the giant��s six arms swayed and its hands made various hand seals, stamping the seals into the mystical Tian Pan.


    Immediately, the mystical patterns on Tian Pan��s surface glowed brightly as if they were alive while the mystical patterns also surfaced from Tian Pan��s inner walls and bottom.


    These patterns felt like representations of the universe. They were changing nonstop and evolving themselves as they tried to uncover the marvelousness of the changes of Daos.


    Zhong Yue looked at the changes and a thought came into his mind. Then, the Pan Gu celestial made more seals, the Innate Daos of Yin, Yang, Celestial, Demon, Lightning, and Yi had been turned into the Yin and Yang lines that swarmed into the Tian Pan!


    At the same time, the Space Dao and Time Dao flew out from Zhong Yue��s Space Secret Realm and Time Secret Realm, also turning into the Yin and Yang lines and entering Tian Pan.


    Inside of Zhong Yue��s body, in the secret realms, tens of thousands of his incarnations were agitated, rushing into the Dao Yi Secret Realm and leaping into the Tian Pan.


    With Tian Pan��s strong divinatory calction on the Heavenly Daos and a million of his incarnations, his road tobining the arts into one had officially started!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue himself was still sitting in the carriage as the Kirins galloped in midair along the Heavenly River, moving toward the South Heaven Gate.


    On the front of the cabin, Fu Shu raised his hand and the three Heavens showered lights down, forming threeyers of light that illuminated the carriage from within. The sounds of the Daos sounded in their ears and the others were pushed away around them, none were able to get too close to them now.


    It was an act to show his status and also to ensure the carriage��s safety.


    Fu Shu was brawny and had dragon scales paving across his waist, making him look like an indomitable warrior when the lights reflected off the scales.


    And although Hundun Yu didn��t appear as heroic, he had the Fusang Branch, making him like a towering tree that could never been brought down. Red streaks ran across the Fusang Branch��s surface while the air of Hundun intermittently leaked out from it. It was truly stunning.


    As such, the others quickly distanced themselves from the Kirin carriage, not daring toe close at all.


    Suddenly, a shout came from afar, ��Yi Feng, it��s you! I was just wondering who this mboyant character could be!��


    Zhong Yue walked out of the cabin, he looked out andughed, ��Tian Xuanzi, long time no see.��


    Far away, there was a group of men with marquees above their heads, it was the Juling n. The Juling n was a sovereign race, a level above monarch races.


    Thus, the Juling n had also sent out a group of men to celebrate the incumbent Heavenly Monarch��s 70,000th birthday.


    Tian Xuanzi stood on one of the marquees, he had grown even taller and brawnier than before. Most would have to raise their heads just so they could see his face. Heughed, ��Where��s your wife? Ask her toe out. After I was defeated thest time, I went back to fix my ws and cultivate even harder. Now, I am stronger, I will fight her again and this time, I don��t think I will lose!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, but before he spoke, mors happened among the guests.


    ��Mister Yi is also here?��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi hase? He dares toe?��


    ��I heard King Yi and his wife are known as the Husband and Wife Couple Saints. They are both invincible to those in the same cultivation level, they have defeated every expert on the Heavenly River!��


    ��The Xian Tian Pce and Heaven Court are nemesis, but King Yi darese? How daring! The Husband and Wife Couple Saints are just Deities, the Heaven Court has numerous experts, it��d be more than easy to kill them!��


    ��Husband and Wife Couple Saints?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled, since when did they get these titles?


    ��Couple Saints my ass!�� Tian Xuanziughed, ��I��ve fought with Yi Feng before, he didn��t defeat me! Moreover, he concedes that he has lost to me before in the Imperial Granary!��

 Chapter 931 - Causing A Ruckus

    <h4>Chapter 931: Causing A Ruckus</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Master, who is this big guy? Why is he so annoying?�� asked a puzzled Fu Li.


    Fu Li might be very muscr and strong, but whenpared to Tian Xuanzi, he was much smaller. The Ju Ling n was the only race in the world that was born naturally with spirits and their Juling spirits weren��t any weak and puny spirits, making them one of the strongest races in this universe. This was, of course, excluding the innate gods.


    Due to them inherently born with spirits, everyone from the Ju Ling n was considered an innate spirit body.


    But that did note without a side effect; because of this, the Ju Ling n fertility was very low, and with the invasion of Six Paths Reincarnation, they struggled hard just to maintain the purity of their race, which required a lot of time and effort, therefore, restricting how much they could achieve.


    With a low reproduction rate, a race��s power will be greatly limited. Without arge poption, there would be few talents born in the race. And even if they managed to upy a huge territory, they wouldn��t have enough people to guard them.


    Fortunately, given the Juling n��s disciples who were all innate spirit bodies, each of them was all very powerful and they were able to keep themselves together.


    Zhong Yueughed and said, ��He is Tian Xuanzi of the Juling n. Back in the Earth Order Era, a Heavenly Monarch rose from their n. They are one of the current eight sovereign races.��


    Then, from the Juling n came an old voice that scolded, ��Tian Xuanzi, where are your manners! Mister Yi agreed to duel with you because he had no other options and he was obviously holding back. Mister Yi, please forgive this idiot��s rudeness.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the voice and he saw an old man, who seemed to be the head of the group. He quickly paid his respect to the old man, ��Don��t worry, elder, no offense taken. Besides, I was indeed defeated by Senior Martial Brother Tian Xuanzi before everyone��s eyes.��


    ��Old man, you heard it? I won��.�� said Tian Xuanzi arrogantly as he looked back.


    ��You better stop speaking so much nonsense!��


    The old man dragged Tian Xuanzi back to him and started raining down fists onto his face, leaving a bloodied bruised Tian Xuanzi��s on the ground, ��Speak in such foul manner and I will break your legs as well!��


    After giving Tian Xuanzi a beating, the old man finally felt that the air stuck in his chest cleared off. And he was not the only one that felt that way; the other Juling n��s members also felt veryfortable at Tian Xuanzi getting his dues. He never gave any chances to anyone and had the guts to insult everyone. And now, it truly was something to celebrate that he was beaten up by the Ju Ling n��s elder.


    The old man thenughed, ��Mister Yi, do you mind if we talk for a moment?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and Fu Li immediately maneuvered the carriage towards the Juling n��s group. Zhong Yue got out of the carriage, and greeted the Juling n��s elder, who quickly greeted back and they both sat right onto the ground.


    ��This old man��s name is Ling Zheng. Please forgive my rudeness for not being able to meet you back then when Mister Yi and Madam Yi visited Juling n for I was in cultivation. Where is Madam Yi today?�� said the old man.


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Still in cultivation inside the carriage.��


    Li Zheng��s eyes blinked and he quickly said softly, ��This time, Heavenly Monarch is not up to something good by inviting everyone to his birthday celebration. We Juling n had marital rtionship with Xian Tian Pce and Mister Yi married the Yinkang n��s n master��s daughter, perhaps we can form an alliance just in case. Also, words had it that the Yinkang n had removed the bloodline seal. Do you think they will remain in the State of Heavenly River? However, even as a monarch race, they still wouldn��t be able to get out from there just by themselves.��


    And this was when Zhong Yue��s mind became crystal clear; the Juling n was also sitting on the fence and they would fall to the winning side but at the same time, they wanted to ce their bet on both sides. Previously, they wanted to please the Heavenly Monarch but on the other side, they had a marriage with Xian Tian Pce and because of that, the Heavenly Monarch was furious at Juling n��s actions after he dered war against Xian Tian Pce and pressured the ancient sovereign race heavily.


    Hence, upon knowing that the Heaven Court could no longer benefit them anymore, the Juling n immediately turned towards Xian Tian Pce.


    But they couldn��t be med either as apart from the Zhongyang n, none of the monarch races were doing well. They were being pressured and treated as partially hostile by the other races and even the Zhong Yang n was not as glorious as they once were. Hence, the Juling n��s higher-ups were merely trying to fight for the best for their n.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Elder��.��


    ��Just call me senior martial brother.��


    Ling Zheng said fervourly, ��You are, after all, a reborn innate god so you are my elder instead!��


    ��Don��t worry, senior martial brother.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian definitely knows that we are only strong when united. Did Tian Xuanzi marry Xian Tian Pce��s little princess?��


    ��No, that marriage was forfeited. Tian Xuanzi��s mouth is ridiculous and the little princess refused to marry him. In the end, it is my daughter that was married to the third prince of Xian Tian Pce.��


    With a weird expression, Zhong Yue thought,?<i>Why did Mu Suge never mention this?</i>


    Tian Xuanzi, on the other hand,ughed and added, ��Yi Feng, you may be a king now but at the same time, you are deprived of happiness. For instance, there is no ce for you and your wife in the Heavenly Deity level ranking battles.��


    Zhong Yue was intrigued; ever since he became the king, he was stationed in Heaven Suppression Fortress and so had been cut off from the opportunity topete with the strong individuals in the same generation.


    While he held a high post and became stronger as the day passed and continually facing off against those beyond his level, he had also inevitably forgotten about those from the same generation.


    As a result, his presence waspletely different from what a Heavenly Deity possesses but instead, his presence was rather much close to that of a Creator or Imperial Emperor.


    But this did not make him too arrogant from taking the same generationpetition too lightly. Though the older generations were undoubtedly powerful, they were too limited by their traditions and their unwillingness to ept new things. On the other side, unlike the older generations, the younger generations were more likely toe up with new ideas and develop new paths.


    While the younger generations could notpare to elders in terms of strength, they were destined to be the ones to eventually take over this universe!


    Hence, there was more to gain than lose if Zhong Yue were to participate inpetitions with them.


    ��And your rank among the Heavenly Deity level gods?�� asked Zhong Yue with a smile.


    Tian Xuanzi was choked by this question and he turned away as he refused to answer.


    ��This ipetent fool is ranked 32nd.��


    ��32nd? Tian Xuanzi��s strength is capable of entering the top ten in the Deity level but why is he only 32nd in the Heavenly Deity level?�� eximed a shock Zhong Yue.


    Ling Zhen exined, ��There will always be stronger foes at every level. Tian Xuanzi was a few yearste in entering the Heavenly Deity level so it was normal that he only managed to obtain rank 32nd. Given enough time, Tian Xuanzi will be able to squeeze into the top ten or even top five.��


    Tian Xuanzi then smirked, ��If I were topete again, I will only be satisfied with being number one. What the hell is number five? Yi Feng, what rank do you think you and your wife will be able to obtain? Are you both going to keep the Couple Saint title?��


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and replied, ��I wouldn��t dare to brag about being first or second, but��.��


    He smiled, ��If we were to take part in it, we would both be undefeatable in the Heavenly Deity level.��


    Tian Xuanzi��s eyes widened up and he stared right at Zhong Yue, which made Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��I��m just kidding, don��t take it too seriously.��


    A breath slipped out of Tian Xuanzi��s mouth right away and he replied, ��I also thought that you were joking. Although both of you had not beenpeting with the same generation for a very long time, you both still have the Couple Saint title on top of you and acquired quite a fame for yourselves ever since that battle in the State of Heavenly River. You two are still ranked very high among the Heavenly Deities and far above my rank with you being number nine and your wife being number seven.��


    Fu Li who was standing on the other side immediately shouted, ��Only 7th and 9th? Who created this ranking?��


    ��It��s created by the Heaven Court, if I��m not wrong, it��s someone called Mo Yin who is in charge of it. Everyone in the Heavenly Deity level is ranked based on their strength and apart from the Heavenly Deity level, there is also the True Deity, Deity Overlord, and Deity Emperor level rankings. Only the Creators and Imperial Emperors are not ranked because of how powerful they are and how rarely they are seen in actualbat.��


    <i>Mo Yin?</i>


    Zhong Yue was slightly stunned but he betrayed no emotions on his face. Tian Xuanzi continued, ��There is something called the Board of Saints in the Heaven Court and this was also set up by Mo Yin. The Board of Saints is divided into different categories ranging from Deity, Heavenly Deity, True Deity, Deity Overlord, and Deity Emperor. It records how strong the gods in this world are and the top ten in each Board of Saints are all conferred the title of ��Saint��.��


    The Heaven Court is looking far ahead by creating the Board of Saints, listing everyone into the rankings, giving them clear details about everyone they arepeting with. With that, they could recruit those who are willing to join and pressure those that turned them down.


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    The Juling n group then moved into South Heaven Gate and were met with the marvelous scene presented by the Zi Wei Heaven Court that ruled the entire universe. Sacred mountains floated in the air, divine pces were scattered around and the entirendscape was filled with scenes that could not be described by words alone.


    The Imperial Star was the best sacred ground in the Zi Wei Gxy and the Heaven Court was the best of the best where the world��s fate was gathered there.


    Zhong Yue originally did not buy into the concept of fate. However, upon being weed by the natural celestial Qi so condensed that it was visible even to flesh eyes, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but be slightly more convinced by it.


    ��Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s fate is not as strong as it used to be.��


    Ling Zheng looked at the fate visible on top of Heaven Court andmented, ��It was so much more marvelous when he first became the Heavenly Monarch. At that time, the fate from the countless sacred grounds within Zi Wei Gxy rumbled,unched straight into the skies, forming massive alluring pirs made of light that guarded the Heaven Court and that was the true definition of marvelous! Now, the Heaven Court��s fate is falling apart slowly and it was nothingpared to the older days.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away as he thought,?<i>These light pirs! Is this not even considered as prosperous?</i>


    ��The lose of fate signals the downfall. It will be very difficult to raise it up again.��


    Ling Zheng added, ��Do you know how strong the fate of the Fuxi Celestial Race��sst Heavenly Monarch was? He was the ruler of all worlds and realms and even the ancient universe lowered its head before him. But after his passing, the race��s fate burst part instantly. Though there are still monarch level existences at that time, the fate just couldn��t be raised again after falling apart and where is Fuxi Celestial Race now after 100,000 years?��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue clenched his fists.?<i>Fuxi��s fate has reached the rock bottom where it could drop nowhere further, it��s now time for us to rise again!</i>


    Sometimeter, along with the other gods, they all registered themselves in the South Heaven Gate, assigned with their own amodations and the Xian Tian Pce represented by Zhong Yue was arranged to stay in the Heaven Court��s West Pce.


    Upon arriving at the pce, Zhong Yue immediately detected countless experts surging towards them, examining the pce without hiding their hostility.


    Fu Li was enraged by their behavior and just as he was about to retaliate, Zhong Yue stopped him, ��There is no need for that. Senior Martial Brother Yu, just nt the Fusang Branch right here.��


    Hun Dunyu immediately did as he say and smiled, ��I��m tired of holding it as well��.��


    Just as the Fusang Branch was buried into the ground, Zhong Yue let out a roar,unching his Innate Golden Crow Yuan Shen towards the Fusang Branch and set the tree branch aze with raging fire!


    Then, as the countless presences swiped towards them, triggering the Fusang Branch and with the addition of Zhong Yue��s psyche, the monarch weapon��s power was unleashed; the Fusang Branch grew in a breath��s time, turned into an overwhelming divine tree burning with raging fire and crushed the unscrupulous psyche sweeps with absolute power!


    The ancient monarch level Dao rumbled and vibrated and the many strong magnates that were using their psyche to peek at Zhong Yue were struck by an invisible force, inflicting various levels of injury onto them!


    At the same time, another rumble came from one of the pces and with a loud bell noise, a monarch level bell was activated by the Fusang Branch, causing it to unleash terrifying soundwaves that shattered the pce. Then, it slowly ascended into the sky and started intimidating Fusang Branch on the other side.


    The power of the two monarch weapons shed, creating an impact that shook the pces. Suddenly, another monarch level presence rose out of nowhere, crushing the pces around it as a massive disc floated in midair. It shrouded the surroundings with striped patterns. It was the Haoying n��s monarch weapon!


    Right at the moment, the Haoying n��s monarch weapon started releasing its power, another pce crumbled into dust as another monarch weapon emerged; this time, it was a burning divine cauldron that lit up half the sky with its me!


    But the chain effect did not stop right there as one after another monarch weapons revealed themselves before the monarch weapons in the different directions�� pces emerged, pressing the gods located in pces without monarch weapons all the way down to the ground.


    Hundun Yu��s mind was pitch ck as he never thought there would be such big movements caused by merely nting the Fusang Branch!


    Zhong Yue let out a peal of softughter and said proudly, ��I knew it, these sovereign and monarch races are not vegetarians. They are here with their monarch weapons to prevent from being eliminated by the Heavenly Monarch.��

 Chapter 932 - 24 Monarch Weapons In The Heaven Court

    <h4>Chapter 932: 24 Monarch Weapons In The Heaven Court</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>What is happening?</i>


    Chaos spread across the Heaven Court; the South Heaven Gate��s Heavenly Kings�� divisions, the Heavenly River��s source��s navy camps, the North, South, East and West navy camps, the Imperial Royal Guards and the many other divisions were all like headless insects. Their leaders were clueless about what to do and all they could do was just look at the dangerous monarch weapons empty minds!


    This time, the many gods in Heaven Court had already made full preparations for the uing Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration; if anyone dared to actually try to stir up trouble, they would act with lightning speed to make sure that the celebration proceeded as nned without any hindrances.


    But now, before the celebration even started, the preparations they made were all thwarted!


    ��Which damned brat did all of this!��


    The three great Heavenly Kings in South Heaven Gate mmed the table and shouted furiously, ��Who is going to clean this mess up!��


    In the Imperial Garden and Qing Ling Pce that was surrounded by the four great pces were now facing the impact and shockwaves that were so strong that they affected Imperial Garden and Qing Ling Pce��s fate unleashed by the monarch weapons.


    In the Qing Ling Pce, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming frowned slightly, summoned Ghost Master and said, ��Youmin, go and take a look at what happened.��


    Ghost Master Gui Youmin stood up and he vanished after nodding towards Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. When he arrived at the scene, he looked around, only to find none of the many monarch races�� representatives arrived at the scene but there were already about 20 monarch weapons that emerged from the Heaven Court.


    Gui Youmin frowned, heading straight towards Division of Sky Surveince, he summoned the head of the Division of Sky Surveince and asked, ��You are responsible for keeping an eye on anything happening in the Heaven Court. Nothing should be able to hide from your senses. Now, tell me what happened? This incident had already alerted His Majesty.��


    The Division of Sky Surveince��s head was an Imperial Emperor. Like an ancient tree, his body was rooted to the Division of Sky Surveince and his body reached all the way into the skies; eyes were all over his body and on each leaf, there was also an eye. His tree branches reached all the way into the Void, rooting deep into the dimensions to ease keeping an eye on the Heavens�� operation.


    Besides, in the Division of Sky Surveince were countless other gods from the other unique races like the celestial race of Tian Mu, Tian Ting, Tian Jue, and Tian Ming. These gods were standing on top of the head of Division of Sky Surveince, observing every movement in the Zi Wei Heaven Court, Imperial Star, Zi Wei Gxy, and othernds. They even secretly kept an eye on the ancient universe and the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds to observe the Void World��s operation.


    The head of the Division of Sky Surveince who was able to detect every movement in the universe answered Gui Youmin��s question, ��Right Prime Minister, in the Heaven Court��s West Heaven Pce, the amodation assigned to Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi, a young god from the Hundun n had brought the Hundun n��s monarch weapon, the Fusang Tree with him. He nted it down and when the West Heaven Pce��s individuals tried to spy on them, their psyche triggered this divine tree and caused this ruckus.��


    Gui Youmin frowned greatly, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi is definitely the one pulling the strings behind all this. He is trying to trigger the sh between the monarch weapons to weaken His Majesty��s might.��


    However, Gui Youmin was also clueless before such a chaotic situation; in this era, though monarchs were not as rare as before, monarch level weapons were still one of a kind. After being blessed by their races�� worshippings, some of these monarch weapons had already given birth to their own spirit.


    When these one of a kind monarch weapons met each other, none of them will be able to gain the upper hand against each other, hence, it was only natural for them to unleash every bit of their strength to suppress each other!


    And just how powerful were these almighty monarch weapons? Back then, when Zhong Yue plotted against the Fuxi traitor, Fu Yuchu, the traitor fell into Zhong Yue��s trap and killed the Zheng Race��s grand ancestor before being injured critically by the Haoying n��s monarch weapon. As such, without any options left, Fu Yuchu, fled right into the Haoying n��s monarch tomb and died there.


    At that time, Fu Yuchu was a peak Imperial Emperor, one with might beyondprehension. However, he still stood no chance before the Haoying n��s monarch weapon.


    Hence, as these monarch weapons went on a rampage, Gui Youmin was rendered helpless as he was not strong enough to suppress the weapons.


    He immediately returned to Ling Xiao Pce and reported back to the Heavenly Monarch, ��This is the doings of Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi. He caused the sh between the monarch weapons to weaken Your Majesty��s fate.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming frowned, ��Any brilliant ideas?��


    Beneath him, his servants were clueless as well and they all shook their heads with one exception. King Shen Wuwei walked out and said, ��Your Majesty, just issue an order to the monarch races to have them retrieve their own monarch weapons respectively.��


    Gui Youmin however, disagreed, ��This will, however, hurt His Majesty��s reputation as it feels like His Majesty was begging them.��


    King Shen Wuwei frowned, ��Then how about His Majesty act against these monarch weapons himself��.��


    As he reached this part in his speech, King Shen Wuwei stopped saying anything. What if Heavenly Monarch Di Ming failed to suppress the weapons?��


    If he failed, just how embarrassing and awkward would the situation be at that point?


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming got up, dismissing everyone and walking away.


    At the back, Mo Yin was already on hold and he immediately congratted, ��Congrattions, Your Majesty. This is a sign that the monarchs will defend the Heaven Court.��


    ��The monarch races�� monarch weapons are threatening me right now but you tried to make it a good thing. Mister, do you think you can withstand my wrath?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smirked, ��And I assume the amodations assigned to the guests is also your arrangement? You had them ced in the four great pces ording to the arrangement of the monarch weapons, guarding all directions and robbing me of my fate! Such nice arrangements!��


    At this point, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was consumed by rage; originally, the Heaven Court��s fate had not been as bright as before. After being weakened by the monarch weapons this time, the fate had gotten even weaker than before and this was obviously Mo Yin��s arrangement.


    Mo Yin, however, smiled, ��The monarch weapons can also help in pushing Your Majesty��s fate. Everything will be revealed once Goddess Queen Monarch arrives, Your Majesty.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s heartbeat��s pace was disrupted for a second; his wife was also from a monarch race, the Wuming n. She was the current master of the Wuming n and resided in her n��s sacred ground that was not in the Heaven Court.


    Mo Yinughed, ��Goddess Queen Monarch will be here with the Wuming n��s monarch weapon and by then, she will turn the tables around. With that, everything will be just like what I said, the fate of the world will slowly flow into the Heaven Court and Your Majesty��s reign willst for eternity!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming let out a relieved breath upon hearing this and he apologized, ��I��ve wronged you, Mister. Please ept my apologies.��


    In West Heaven Pce, Zhong Yue, Hundun Yu, and the others, however, did not feel much under the protection of the Fusang Tree. The situation was also about the same for the other races for their n��s own respective monarch weapon also protected them.


    But things were different to the others from the other pces; they were all mmed onto the ground by the almighty weapons�� auras and even those Imperial Emperors were struggling against the wrath of these monarch weapons!


    Hundun Yu immediately took out his mirror and started recording this disastrous event into the mirror, ��The human had me nt down the tree, which resulted in this disaster. I assume that the human is bearing ill intentions for having me nting the tree.��


    Zhong Yue reached his head over and he asked in surprise, ��Is Senior Martial Brother Yu recording my history? If so, you shouldn��t add in any personal opinion but just facts. Whether or not I am wrong or not, theter generations will decide.��


    Hundun Yu asked, ��You are meaning��.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Remove everything after ��I assume��.��


    Hundun Yu nodded and Zhong Yue cast aside his worries. He examined the powerful Fusang Tree and though he did not know how Hundun n cultivated, it was worth it to study this tree because it was possible to acquire a powerful technique through observing the tree.


    Hundun Yu, on the other hand, did not erase the words Zhong Yue told him to erase but instead, he added another phrase, ��The human wants me to remove my opinions andments, fearing that his reputation will be damaged.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue turned into the Golden Crow and flew right to the Fusang Tree. Upon reaching the top, the Golden Crow started breathing firefortably.


    <i>If I could entirely absorb this heaven fire, it will turn into a very incredible item but it is very difficult.</i>


    Hended on one of the leaves, looking around, including everything into his vision and far away, the endless Daos released by the monarch weapons created various unique phenomenals that were alluring yet dangerous.


    <i>No, no! Their position is not right!</i>


    Zhong Yue felt something was off as he noticed the odd position of the monarch weapons; the Heaven Court��s fate was originally powerful. But now, it was greatly weakened by the monarch weapons, which was very strange.


    <i>Heavenly Monarch Di Ming will definitely do this so how did this happen? Something is not right.</i>


    He immediately flew down from the tree and requested Hundun Yu to keep the Fusang Tree away, to which Hundun Yu replied, ��This is a sh between the monarch weapons. If I recklessly keep the tree away, the might of the monarch weapons will trace all the way to us and crush us all to dust!��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly and at this time, another monarch weapon was triggered and was dragged into the sh!


    This monarch weapon came from the East Heaven Pce and with the addition of this monarch weapon, the originally wrecked fate started gathering again and like a rainbow, it charged straight towards Ling Xiao Pce!


    The original Heaven Court��s fate was already so condensed that it was visible even to the naked eye, but now, it became even more immensely condensed enough to create various abnormal phenomena!


    An abnormal phenomenon when the stars circled the Imperial Star!


    The appearance of this new monarch weapon forcefully turned the table around, changing the dire situation to the most desired situation!


    At the same time, on Ling Xiao Pce, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s figure appeared, dwarfing the skies and bathing himself in the horrifying fate brought by the 24 monarch weapons!


    Seeing this, the many gods in the vast Heaven Court all knelt down to their lord!


    ��All hail Heavenly Monarch Di Ming! Long live the king!��


    Their voices resonated and rumbled all the way into the Imperial Star!


    And before this scene, the guests that attended the birthday celebration were all in awe.


    <i>Such fate, such might, who could actually win over the throne and pose a threat to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?</i>


    Zhong Yue too, was extremely shocked and he only managed to regain his train of thought after quite some time.


    ��So I see. Mo Yin, Mister Mo is actually an expert in the Dao of Fate. Your Majesty, you should be here anytime soon?��


    ��Mister Yi, I have arrived.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s voice sounded, ��King Zi Guang told me to stay in the dark to ease the mission so I did not show myself.��


    ��You should show up now.��


    Zhong Yue said without hesitation, ��Head straight towards Ling Xiao Pce topete for the fate against Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian flinched at his words. He immediately showed himself before Zhong Yue and frowned, ��Mister Yi, this is not a small matter. If I actually go to fight against the Heavenly Monarch Di Ming for fate, he might use me of treason and strike me down with the 24 monarch weapons!��


    Zhong Yue calmly replied, ��Worry not. If you go, the other monarchs with the same intention will not sit back and watch. They will follow your footsteps topete for fate as they are unwilling to give up this rare opportunity. With that, we can disrupt Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s n and also enhance our own strength!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was seemingly moved by this suggestion and he stared right into Zhong Yue��s eyes as he said seriously, ��Mister Yi, please don��t harm me. If there is anything ����


    ��Do you trust me, Your Majesty?�� Zhong Yue countered.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stared at Zhong Yue and examined him thoroughly. He wanted to open the golden eye on his forehead but it was sealed away.


    This eye belonged to his teacher, the eye of the evil existence and he wanted to use this eye to see through Zhong Yue��s origin and identity but it was sealed away.


    Because this was closely rted to his life and everything he had worked for so he wanted to know if he could really trust Zhong Yue or not.


    Zhong Yue, however, stared back into Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes and questioned again, ��Do you believe in me, Your Majesty?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian bit his teeth and after giving up trying to use the golden eye, he burst outughing and said, ��I believe in you!��


    With that, he flew right into the air and headed straight towards Ling Xiao Pce!

 Chapter 933 - Five Monarchs Stealing The Fate

    <h4>Chapter 933: Five Monarchs Stealing The Fate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Your Majesty, Xian Tian iste!��


    Ling Xiao Pce trembled vigorously and a giant innate god descended. It was Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s expression changed quickly. He was enraged by what he saw; Imperial Emperor Xian Tian descended right when he was about to im the world��s fate for himself. He could feel that?a very huge portion of the fate was split away!


    In contrast to before, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was now publicly trying to steal Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s fate, which was tant treason in Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes!


    <i>How dare he! But this is also a good chance to kill him! With the 24 monarch weapons, killing him will be nothing more than crushing an ant!</i>


    Just as Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was about to lose control of his temper, another intruderughed, ��Your Majesty, Fellow Daoist Xian Tian, you are here early. Heh, is there still a ce for me in this Ling Xiao Pce?��


    Another god descended; this monarch had the appearance of a very young man and had an extraordinary presence. As he emerged, he immediately took another portion of the fate!


    Then came anotherughter as one more monarch level existence arrived, splitting the fate into four pieces. This time, this monarch was an old man with long limbs, pale white turtle shell and he had a crutch in his hands. He squeezed in among them andughed, ��It has been a long time, my friends. Thest time we met was when Your Majesty became the new Heavenly Monarch.��


    After the fate was split into four portions, another one appeared, and this time, this monarch was in a ck robe. He thenughed, ��Back then, after helping His Majesty acquire the throne, I have been living a peaceful life. I forgot to keep in touch with you guys. Please forgive me.��


    The fate was now split into five!


    With that, the world��s power and the monarch weapons�� might that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming could utilize was extremely limited.


    Right now, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s expression did not look good at all. He looked at the four old friends that once helped him in bing the new king with immense killing intent. However, he suddenlyughed, ��Old friends, it is my fault for not keeping in touch with you after bing the new king! Hahaha, today is my birthday and I��d like to talk and share something with you! This way please!��


    His voice rumbled through the skies and suppressed Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s voice and the other three monarchs�� voice as he demonstrated extraordinary power.


    With that, the five strongest existences in this world dispersed their avatars and headed into Ling Xiao Pce.


    The 24 monarch weapons, however, remained brightly illuminated and suppressed the Heaven Court.


    Under the Fusang Tree, Zhong Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the 24 monarch weapons that turned into aplicated formation. Moving one would trigger the others and without even more monarch level existences to interfere, it was almost impossible to take them away.


    And as such, the 24 monarch weapons were going to be there for quite some time.


    ��Mister Yi.��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue saw Mo Yin walking towards him after Zhong Yue turned around.


    ��Mister Mo,�� greeted Zhong Yue.


    The two then sat under the Fusang Tree with Zhong Yue saying first, ��I never would have thought Mister Mo was an expert in this field.��


    Mo Yin said, ��There are three types of arts left behind by the ancestors of my n to calm the world. The first is the Six Paths, the second is fate and the third is karma. Acquiring one is sufficient to acquire the entire world. I have mastered the art of fate to a certain extent. I serve under Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and swore to bring His Majesty a peaceful world by clearing the darkness in this world!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart pumped quickly for a second,?<i>The ancestors he spoke about, could they be the Fuxi Celestial Race? Six Paths, karma, fate��. The Six Paths is about controlling Reincarnation, karma is about controlling the world��s karma and fate was about manipting fate.</i>


    Mo Yin then continued, ��However, because of some unfortunate events, a traitor that had once mastered the art of Six Paths betrayed our n and after a disastrous event, our n is now gone. We have lost the art of karma and fate and I only managed to learn some of the art of fate through the ancient books I found. Mister Yi, your words about intelligence being nothing without strength really hit me hard. But as a reborn innate god, you wouldn��t be able to understand how a sad child who only wants to restore his n��s honor would feel.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I once had some conflict with ady that can manipte karma. I wonder if Mister Mo knows her?��


    ��Consort Tian Si?��


    Mo Yin blinked his eyes, ��I met her once but our ideas are diametrically opposite. Her husband and her are both rare talents, but our ideas destined that we won��t be able to work together. Mister Yi, I see that you have undergone quite a vigorous change? Your fate has dropped drastically, I am sure something unpleasant has happened.��


    Mo Yin continued, ��As soon as the fate decreases, one��s fate will drop for the second and third time. The first time is still eptable but the second time will start to wear one out and the third will kill that person. I am worried that you would not make it through the three falls. Previously, your fate is so strong that you have shown talents and signs of bing a Heavenly Monarch. But now, your fate must have been destroyed by someone. Even if you are an innate god, this is not how fate works so you definitely have another identity that I do not know about.��


    Zhong Yue was in awe hearing this; Great Si Ming destroyed his Imperial Star, shattered his future fate but now, a mere True Deity like Mo Yin managed to see through everything so Zhong Yue asked, ��Mister Mo, do you have any techniques in repairing fate?��


    Mo Yin replied, ��I have a technique to steal fate. I can rob Imperial Emperor Xian Tian of his fate and transfer it to you. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wants to use your fate to be the Heavenly Monarch and in the same way, you can steal his fate to power yourself.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��If this technique of yours is so powerful, why is Heavenly Monarch��s fate now being split into five portions?��


    ��The more ups and downs there are in Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s life, the more he will rely on me.��


    Mo Yin said, ��That��s why, I want to make myself someone that can be relied on but not on everything. I can��t help him to conquer the world in one go and have to make him rely on me more and more. That way, I will be able to ask for more goods from him to make my n great again.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped hearing this and he gave Mo Yin a nce, ��Mister Mo, don��t you think you are ying with fire? I fear that you will eventually burn yourself.��


    Mo Yinughed, ��But you haven��t answered my question, Mister Yi. Do you want to steal Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s fate?��


    ��There will be no eggs preserved if the nest falls. Now is still not the time.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Perhaps in the future, Mister Mo will help me to steal his fate when you serve under me.��


    Mo Yin sighed right away, ��I fear that there will not be the chance. In order to prove that I am useful to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, I need your life to do so. Mister Yi, previously I told you about, fry, boil, grill, and roast and among them, you have experienced frying. You were fried beside Old Man Xuan and Qi��s furnace but you were not hurt at all so you passed. The next stage will be grilling and it��s unknown if you could pass it unscathed or not.��


    Mo Yin stood up, started leaving while he said, ��I am very curious if Mister Yi��s skills are better than pure intelligence.��


    Zhong Yue watched him as he left and Fu Li walked up, ��This brat is a human too but why is he such a bitch? Why is he treating you like that even though we are all humans?��


    ��He and I, we are the same type. We are willing to give everything we have for the human race but our ways are different.��


    Zhong Yue figured for a while and asked, ��Fu Li, do you know the saying about Six Paths, fate and karma?��


    Fu Li replied, ��There are some rted things recorded in the ancient books in Star Torrent Fortress. They say that in the Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court, Fuxi��s Feng n had ten sects, the Tian Qiong, Tian Qi, Tian Yi, He Xiong, Tian Yang, Tian You, Hou Niao, Hou Chong, Lei Yu, and Tian Huang, each had different responsibilities. Tian Qiong was responsible for controlling the herbs and medicine in all worlds, Tian Qi on the heavenly weapons, Tian Yi on the Fuxi Celestial Race��s army, He Xiong on marriage, Tian Yang on the male gods, Tian You on the female gods, Lei Yu on the weather, Hou Niao on the bird bodied gods, Hou Chong on the insect race, and the Tian Huang on the worlds�� lifelines.��


    ��Among them, Tian Huang had three divisions that controlled Six Paths, fate and karma respectively. Their power is incredible. They all had a heaven scroll but the scrolls have gone missing since the war.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped,?<i>Mo Yin and Tian Si are descendants of Tian Huang?</i>


    Fu Li then asked, ��What did he mean by grilling you, master?��


    ��He is in charge of the Board of Saints, making it easy for him to grill me. All he had to do was just move me into the top in Board of Saints and I will be the target of all Heavenly Deities in the world.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Do you think the other gods will be happy with that?��


    Just as they were talking, noises rose from the outside and the many gods shouted, ��The Board of Saints has changed!��


    ��The number one in the Board of Saints has changed!��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s Yi Feng and his wife now upy the top spots on the Board of Saints!��


    ��Board of Saints?has always been impartial. What did Mister Yi and Yin Fanxuan do to make their rank rise all the way up to the top?��


    ��The True Deity level Board of Saints is also altered, a guy name Hundun Yu is now on the top!��


    ��So this is what he meant by grilling,�� said Zhong Yue after hearing the news, ��He threw us into the Board of Saints to grill us by making us the target of the other gods around us.��


    His eyes blinked, ��Among those challengers, there are bound to be some that carry deadly weapons that are extremely lethal against us. There will be weapons specifically forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi that will threaten us greatly!��


    Fu Li had a scare and he immediately shouted, ��Then master and madam should not ept their challenge!��


    Suddenly, Yin Fanxuan��s voice was heard, ��Why not! How can we not ept the challenge?��


    Zhong Yue looked towards her and after seeing how energetic she was aftering out from her cultivation, he said, ��Have you figured out a way to break the Divine Dragon Bell, darling?��


    ��Not yet, I can��t guarantee it yet,�� replied Yin Fanxuan.


    ��How are the chances?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��Less than 20%,��?said a hesitant Yin Fanxuan.


    ��Then I will ept and take on the challenges issued to you.��


    Zhong Yue said decisively, ��And Fu Li, you have to be careful as well. Your weakness has been exposed, be careful of that needle! Mo Yin will definitely hand it over to someone else to kill you!��


    Upon thinking of this needle, Fu Li��s heart thumped and he couldn��t help but shiver for a bit.


    Zhong Yue then looked at Hundun Yu and asked, ��The tree still couldn��t be kept away?��


    ��If I kept it away, we would be crushed by the might of the other monarch weapons,�� replied Hundun Yu.


    ��Without the tree, the scissors will be able to kill you like an ant. Mo Yin is really hard to deal with! He has nned everything out!��


    Zhong Yue stood up and walked away, ��I will head over to Huaxu n��s residence and look for a way for Fu Li to cultivate the seventh spine. You all stay here for the time being, do not leave this ce recklessly!��

 Chapter 934 - Future Monarchs

    <h4>Chapter 934: Future Monarchs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��I��ll go with you.��


    Fu Li immediately volunteered, ��This is the Heaven Court, there are powerful foes everywhere! What if they y dirty��.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��No, they won��t. Mo Yin may not have the required strength to pull off his tactics, he still wouldn��t resort to dirty tricks.��


    Yin Fanxuan, however, did not hold the same thought, ��But still, you have to be cautious. Darling, I will go see the messenger from my n, perhaps my father is also here already.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and after seeing no problem with that, he nodded.


    Now that the Yinkang n had broken the curse from Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, they could finally get out from the State of Heavenly River. Hence, they wouldn��t want to miss the chance to attend the birthday celebration.


    This celebration was greatly rted to the fight for the world��s fate, and if the Yinkang n did not participate, when the Heavenly Monarch��s seat was imed by someone else, everyone on the spot will try to get a piece of the cake and there would no longer be any space for the Yinkang n.


    The n master of the Yinkang n, Yin Bokang, knew this for sure and so would most likely see no other option but toe to the celebration.


    Hundun Yu looked at the Fusang Tree and after a moment of consideration, he followed behind Zhong Yue, ��No one is brave enough to walk too close to the tree. My ancestor wanted me to follow you so I��ll go where you go.��


    Seeing no reason to turn them down, Zhong Yue had no choice but to let them follow behind.


    The four exited the pce and with the perfect formation formed by the 24 monarch weapons, the world��s fate was directed towards Ling Xiao Pce. The monarch might no longer act upon the Heaven Court but instead, defended it and they could walk outside freely once again.


    ��The surroundings are too quiet.��


    Fu Li said suddenly, ��There seems to be a lot of gods eyeing us.��


    Zhong Yue also noticed this; the West Heaven Court had always been the ce where the Heavenly Monarch��s power resided. These gods had never been friendly to them but the situation had now changed. The gods that were hostile towards them were now the Heavenly and True Deities.


    Obviously, the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration was a gathering of talents, and so there were a lot of the young geniuses that followed their seniors to broaden their horizons.


    Hence, the changes in the Board of Saints that may only be a trifling matter to the old gods were monumental news for the young gods.


    And to the gods that had been ranked in the Board of Saints for a long time, seeing fresh faces suddenly overtake their ranks for inexplicable reasons left them feeling rather discontent.


    Fu Li then asked around and returned, ��Yinkang n is in the North Heaven Pce and Huaxu in the East Heaven Pce.��


    The four then immediately headed toward the North Heaven Pce, passing through the alluring and beautiful Imperial Garden. Some parts in the Imperial Garden were extremely serious, the pces were grand and sacred and some others were unique and strange.


    There were real dragons twining around the pirs and there were nine beast gods, vermillion birds and fish dragons residing in the temples, pces, and ponds.


    With that beautiful scenery itself, if they were not in a hurry, Zhong Yue would really linger around in the Imperial Garden.


    ��Brother-inw Yin and sister Yin! Halt!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he immediately saw a few familiar faces. They were the Getian n��s Ge Yishu, Lilian n��s Heavenly Lady Lilian Lingyu, Wuming n��s Heavenly Lady Wu Qingqing.


    ��Your wife is incredible! We cultivated a few ten years to be a Heavenly Deity but you are all already on the top of Board of Saints.��


    Ge Yishu praised, ��Shame, even until now I have yet entered the top hundred.��


    Lilian Lingyu also shook her head, ��Same. By the way, my cousin is looking for you now. She was the fifth in Board of Saints but now, she is seventh ce and she is not happy about that.��


    Meanwhile, Wu Qingqing walked towards Yin Fanxuan, ced her palm on Yin Fanxuan��s stomach, blinked her eyes and whispered something to Yin Fanxuan, which had Yin Fanxuan blushed incredibly. She then nced at Zhong Yue before shaking her head and whispering, ��Not yet.��


    ��Hurry up then!��


    Lilian Lingyu craned her neck over and said, ��If you can��t, then I wouldn��t mind having a child with brother-inw. You can watch and learn from us!��


    The embarrassed Yin Fanxuan immediately shouted, ��How dare you! You have to go through me first!��


    On the other hand, Wu Qingqing added, ��Brother, Wu Baihe is also the same. You all need to be careful. Our Wuming n also has quite a number of talented ones who have married into the Heavenly Monarch��s n. But that means they will be hostile toward Xian Tian Pce. You have a loting for you.��


    ��Wu Baihe��s rank?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Wu Qingqing replied, ��Not in the top ten.��


    Suddenly, another few gods arrived and they said, ��So you��re all here. It took us a while to find you!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and saw the Wuhuai n��s Wuhuai Yu, the?Dating n��s Ting Huali, and the Zhuxiang n��s Zhu Xianggong. They were all people in the State of Heavenly River that Zhong Yue once ran into and back then, they were just gods and they are now Heavenly Deities already.


    ��Congrattions, Mister Yi.��


    Xiang Zungongughed, ��Both of you are now at the top of Board of Saints. The honor is ours. Previously, those guys in Heavenly Deity Board of Saints were all so proud and arrogant, looking down on us. They merely ascended to Heavenly Deity a few years earlier but they have the face to call us the next generation.��


    Zhong Yue calmly replied with a smile, ��They are also talented and they do live up to their fame.��


    ��True.��


    Wu Huaiyu nodded, ��Their strength is undeniably powerful, with all of them having the potential to be a monarch. The Titing n is a sovereign race, with rumors saying that they managed toplete their techniques that once had no Six Paths Reincarnation. Ti Mobei is very impressive and his strength is the most mysterious one among the Heavenly Deity level.��


    Ting Huali added, ��The Zhongyang n is also a sovereign race and Yang Fengping is no weaker than Ti Mobei. However,?Yang Fengpeng has barely engaged in a fight so there is not much information about him. We have not been cultivating for as long as them so it is normal that we are slightly weaker. But given enough time, we will eventually catch up and even surpass them!��


    ��Mister Yi, Senior Martial Sister Yin, you��re here!��


    A few more acquaintances had arrived. Lilu n��s Lu Wang, Panhu n��s Pan Xu, and Zhongyang n��s Yang Buping were all people Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan hade across before in the State of Heavenly River.


    <i>How did they know we are here?</i>


    Lu Wang and the others quickly chimed in and they began chatting happily with the rest of the group.


    ��Yi Feng, you are indeed over here!��


    Everyone frowned at Tian Xuanzi��s loud voice. He was walking toward them and after ncing at Xiang Zungong and the others, he mocked, ��So these garbage are here as well?��


    ��Tian Xuanzi, we heard that your marriage with Xian Tian Pce��s little princess has been rejected?�� gritted Wu Qingqing.


    Tian Xuanzi, however, seemed unphased, evenughing instead, ��I feel even better after that! She did not want to marry me and that is her loss. Pretty girl, I know that you are in love with me but there are many others that are in love with me as well. So you will have to get in the line.��


    Wu Qingqing bit her lips angrily and Shui Bier smirked, ��Tian Xuanzi, you��.��


    ��You get in the line too!�� countered Tian Xuanzi.


    Shui Bier almost lost her cool, but she barely managed to refrain from charging at Tian Xuanzi and tearing him into pieces.


    Xiang Zungong then grinned, ��Tian Xuanzi, I heard that you were smacked by your second ancestor for saying inappropriate things at the South Heaven Gate��s entrance? It really is a shame that I wasn��t not there, or I would have had you smacked even harder by your ancestor!��


    ��Just by yourself?��


    Tian Xuanzi burst outughing, ��Get in the line, there are many that want to beat me up too!��


    This giant��s vision scanned through the rest of them before hemented, ��I am a giant so I will be able to see further and clearer. As for you pathetic shorties, I can��t even use your height to contrast how tall I am! Luckily, my path is not lonely because Mister Yi and Madam Yin Fanxuan are strong enough to be my opponent! Yi Feng, are you going to ept my challenge or your wife?��


    Lu Wang, Ting Huali, and the others were all furious and they only restrained themselves from beating Tian Xuanzi up together after trying all their best.


    Xiang Zungong, however, was different. He whipped out his two battle axes and charged towards Tian Xuanzi before being stopped by everyone.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue felt extremely speechless and he was very curious as to how Tian Xuanzi survived for so long with that mouth.


    ��Tian Xuanzi, how did you know where I was?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Tian Xuanzi stopped insulting the others and replied, ��I stopped a random divine general from the Heaven Court and asked him.��


    ��How about you, Little Sister Qingqing?�� asked Zhong Yue towards Wu Qingqing.


    ��Same.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. He couldn��t help but praise how neatly Mo Yin handled his matters. With the Division of the Sky Surveince��s power, it was not hard to ascertain Zhong Yue��s whereabouts and if these guys could find him, then so could Ti Mobei and the others.


    ��What is this ce?��


    Zhong Yue looked forward and a burly 4 headed and 8 armed statue entered his sight. The statue stood right at the centre of the in field in front of him with its eight arms all stretched out.


    In its palms were golden bulletins filled with names and portraits. There were also bridges that connected and circled around the celestial being��s statue, which looked like the celestial being��s Daos that turned into ribbons andter carved into bridges.


    There were a lot of gods walking on the bridges, moving from one hand to another hand as they examined the golden bulletins.


    ��This is where the Board of Saints is located, it��s called the Martial Saint Stage.��


    Tian Xuanzi said, ��The Martial Saint Stage was built by the Heaven Court��s officer Mo Yin. They said that the statue is the Heaven Court��s Martial Saint, the Right Prime Minister King Shen Wuwei, and the golden bulletins in his hands are the many Board of Saints.��


    ��There are a total of eight of them? I��ve only heard that there were the Deity, Heavenly Deity, True Deity, Deity Overlord and Deity Emperor Board. What about the other three?��


    ��The officer, Mo Yin is an ambitious one, he is also nning on creating the Creator, Imperial Emperor and Monarch Board.��


    Zhong Yue tracked the unfamiliar voice to its source and saw a young god walking down from King Shen Wuwei��s hand toward them. Each time he took a step, lightning would spark beneath his feet, ��With the world in chaos now, the Creators, Imperial Emperors and monarchs are also struggling to survive. There will be a fierce battle soon, and Mo Yin reserved the three boards so that he could record the power of the Creators, Imperial Emperors and monarchs!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes flickered with interest and he asked, ��You are not an ordinary god, may I have the honor of learning your name?��


    ��Titing n��s Ti Mobei.��


    As if oblivious to the others around, Ti Mobei walked right up to Zhong Yue and stared right into his eyes, greeting, ��Mister Yi, words around had it that you have the [Nine Step Plough Cracker] so I��ve left enough space for you. Now, let��s see how strong you are!��


    Zhong Yue, however, did not look at Ti Mobei as he saw another few Heavenly Deities that were walking towards him and he replied, ��What��s with the hurry, who are they?��


    A handsome young man with extraordinary presence replied, ��Yang Fengping of the Zhongyang n. Greetings, Mister Yi and Goddess Fanxuan.��


    Another young god replied, ��Thete Heavenly Monarch��s surviving n, Tianyuan n��s Yuan Mie.��


    Then said an alluring female god, ��Lilian n��s Lilian Qinghong.��


    ��Jinti n��s Jin Buhuan.��


    ��Haoying n��s Hao Ri.��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, looked at these Heavenly Deities and suddenly, his visionnded right onto the nk Board of Saints in King Shen Wuwei statue hand. He then calmly proposed, ��Everyone here today is very talented, each with the potential of bing a monarch in the future. I am very pleased to see all of you future monarchs. Today, now that we are all gathered here, may I suggest that we rank ourselves for the future Board of Monarchs. How about that, darling?��

 Chapter 935 - Six Daos Into One

    <h4>Chapter 935: Six Daos Into One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As soon as he said it, everyone present felt their blood begin to boil hot.


    <i>Creating a ranking system for the future monarchs?</i>


    Yin Fanxuan was also moved greatly by his words but that did not stop her from saying, ��Why benefit Mo Yin? Why don��t we make our own board and this board, it will be called The Board of Future Monarchs!��


    ��The Board of Future Monarchs?��


    On the statue of King Shen Wuwei, even more gods walked down and started gathering around, leaving only the conflicting Deity Emperors that were all eager to listen but refused to set their pride away.


    <i>Creating a ranking board for the future monarchs?</i>


    Just a simple sentence sparked the endless battle intent in the young gods in a second; the future did not belong to those old ones that ruled the world now but them, the young gods!


    They all possessed the talent of a monarch andbat prowess that far surpassed those in the same generous and immense power, why did they have topete for the ranking in the?Heavenly Deity Saint Board?but not the Board of Future Monarchs?


    As long as they did not die suddenly, they were all bound to be sessful and be the brightest stars in the future!


    An excited god then murmured, ��The current monarchs, they all started from the bottom, an ordinary god to where they are now. I believe that they are not definitely stronger than us at the same level!��


    Another True Deity nodded, ��If they can be so powerful now, so can we!��


    ��The future does not belong to the old gods, but us!��


    ��King Yi��s wife?is indeed impressive! We expect nothing less from a reborn innate god!��


    Xiang Zungong praised, ��The Board of Future Monarchs? This name is far greater than the Board of Saints!��


    The many gods were excited, and that was when Zhong Yue coughed to attract everyone��s attention and said with a smile, ��I reckon everyone is overly excited. Since it is a board, then there will be ranks, the first, second and third ce. Whoever is the strongest and the weakest, that will only be decided after a series of fierce battles. Now, may I suggest a smallpetition among ourselves. Let us have a glimpse of each other��s power and the gap between ourselves. A hundred yearster, we will return to the same ce under my notice for anotherpetition to exchange our knowledge and another hundred yearster, anotherpetition.��


    He smiled, ��As time passed and with no unexpected events that would drastically affect us, we will be monarchs in the future. By then, the word ��future�� in the Board of Future Monarchs will be removed naturally.��


    Lu Wang��s eyes lit up brighter and brighter as he said, ��What a brilliant idea!��


    Everyone then sat down with their legs crossed, discussed among one another about the rules for thepetition; Ti Mobei, Yang Fengping, and the others finally cast their pride away. They joined in on the discussion. Momentster, the rules were perfected and everyone agreed to them.


    Thispetition was an extension of the Board of Saints; there would bepetitions at each level and then, the participants would be ranked based on their results.


    Ti Mobei suddenly coughed and said, ��There is a very good ce in the Titing n, it is called the Heavenly King��s Altar that can suppress all levels. Whoever enters will have their strength suppressed at the Heavenly Deity level and with that, perhaps we won��t have to rank ourselves through our results. In the Heavenly King��s Altar, we will allpete in the Heavenly Deity level.��


    A god then frowned, ��Then how about the gods in?the Deity level? They are unable to join thepetition.��


    Ti Mobei then replied with a smile, ��They are temporary excluded. It will not be a problem for them to be a Heavenly Deity and you can all return after bing one.��


    His reply immediately had the many gods present nodded.


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Mobei, can we actually borrow the ce?��


    Ti Mobeiughed and said generously, ��Of course! I will inform the elders of my n and have them send the Heavenly King��s Altar here!��


    Happily, Zhong Yue said as he reached his hand out, ��Be sure to wait for my notification hundred yearster from now on!��


    The many different level gods immediately ced their hands on top of Zhong Yue��s and they allughed, ��We��ll be seeing you a hundred yearster!��


    Tian Xuanzi moved his brows around andughed, ��The world is all messed up right now, you must all stay alive until the nextpetition!��


    Without even a second, everyone shouted right at him and they were about to throw fists onto him.


    However, before they could even move their fist, Hundun Yu shouted all of a sudden, ��Wait! Let me record this moment!��


    With that said, he immediately raised the mirror gifted to him by the Hundun n��s monarch, had it floated in mid-air before he rushed to the Martial Saint Stage, joined the others and shouted, ��Everyone, look at the mirror and smile!��


    Hearing this, Xiang Zungong, Lu Wang and the others who were pressing Tian Xuanzi onto the ground, Wu Qing Qing who secretly gave Tian Xuanzi a kick, Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan and the others who were talking with one another, they immediately looked towards the mirror; with a sh, this scene was recorded by the mirror.


    The excited Hundun Yu immediately rushed towards the mirror, keeping it away and hurled out a brush. After a quick moment of thought, he wrote down a line onto the image recorded by the mirror that read, ��The human created the Board of Future Monarch, ranked all gods in it.��


    Meanwhile, everyone walked up to him and upon seeing his words, they all shouted, ��How can you be so careless! You should put down our names!��


    Hundun Yu scratched his head and shouted, ��Alright alright! One by one, I will list down your names!��


    ��I look so ugly! I suggest changing another picture!��


    Tian Xuanzi, on the other hand, shouted, ��Wu Qingqing kicked my butt, Xiang Zungong that brat was on top of me and if I became the Heavenly Monarch, this recorded image will only bring shame to me!��


    His words, however, were ignored as everyone pretended to hear nothing. They all told Hundun Yu their names, ns, which Hundun Yu recorded down carefully; there were thousands of gods recorded in the image and it took him quite some time to list down everyone��s name.


    With that, one of thergest alliances began to show its fangs.


    After having their fun, Ti Mobei asked with a smile, ��Mister Yi, Goddess Fanxuan and you ranked first ce in the?Heavenly Deity Board of Saint?so who among the two of you will fight with me? Goddess Fanxuan or you, Mister Yi?��


    ��Which are you more proficient in? Weapons or spells??��


    Various thoughts flickered in Ti Mobei��s eyes and he answered, ��We Titing n are known for our expertise in weapons. I��d say I��m better with weapons, how about you?��


    ��Spells.��


    With that said, Zhong Yue flew right ot the top of?King Shen Wuwei��s statue and said, ��Please!��


    Ti Mobei flew up andnded opposite of Zhong Yue. With a simple flicker in his mind, the Yuan Shen secret realms in his body were all opened but not before torrents formed of divine weapons flew out. The divine weapons torrents charged around swiftly and in just a blink of an eye, Ti Mobei turned the surrounding into a field filled with countless weapons!


    The endless divine weapons first turned the surrounding to a field of weapons and alter the field into an infinitely close to perfect divine weapon?Secr World!


    These weapons possessed different functionally and now, they had formed a near-perfect?Secr World?which floated right behind his head and thebined energy of the divine weapons was in hismand.

 Chapter 936 - Future Demon Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 936: Future Demon Monarch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The spectators�� mind went nk in an instant; Ti Mobei was still standing his ground against Zhong Yue, but after drawing out the Titing n monarch weapon replica, he was met with a swift defeat before Zhong Yue��s Six Daos As One.


    A confused Xiang Zungong then asked ��Six Daos As One? What kind of technique is this?��


    On the other hand, with a serious tone, Tian Xuanzi said, ��It��s a type of technique that merges the six Daos into one, allowing him to unleash the Six Paths Reincarnation��s power with a simple move in his mind. This is the rawest form of a monarch level weapon, this is beyond your understanding.��


    His words immediately angered Xiang Zungong who then shouted, ��So you are telling me that you know? Then how are you still ranked 32nd on the board?��


    Tian Xuanzi smirked, ��I may not achieve that yet but I definitely know more than you! The easiest way to achieve this is to be an innate race like Huaxu and Leizhe Celestial Race of the sovereign races or Hundun n, Shuilong n and the other races in the monarch races. The barrier to achieving this is much lower for them. For example, the Leizhe Celestial Race cultivates six types of innate lightning Daos. Hence, their Six Paths Reincarnations are all made of pure lightning, easing them to merge the six Daos into one.��


    Everyone��s eyes lit up; though Tian Xuanzi seemed like a very rude person, it still didn��t change the fact that as someone hailing from a monarch race, his knowledge was far beyond most.


    Lilian Qinghong immediately asked, ��But through my observation, Mister Yi��s six Daos are all different, how did he manage to pull it off?��


    ��Idiot!��


    Tian Xuanzi did not feign politeness and scolded her, ��The same type of Daos merely make things easier but if you mastered the Six Paths Reincarnation, you can perform Six Daos As One even with different Daos! This is the rawest form of monarch weapons! In the era where six Daos were non-existent, Five Daos As One was already sufficient to create monarch weapons�� rawest state! Now, you would need six Daos to do it, which is also why the monarch weapons in this era are stronger than those from the Earth Order Era.��


    Upon being scolded, Lilian Qinghong��s expression turned dark, ��Tian Xuanzi, if I��m not wrong, you have a ranking lower than mine in the Board of Saints?��


    ��So what? You and your sister cousin are still illiterate in my eyes!��


    Tian Xuanzi, however, did not give a damn, ��In my eyes are only Yi Feng and his wife. But even so, I still won��t bring myself to bow before them!��


    At this point, Lilian Qinghong finally realized that talking to this fool would only bring herself down to his level, so she decided to simply ignore him.


    ��The Heavenly Deity level includes countless Daos, it is impossible for someone to be undefeatable!��


    Zhong Yang n��s Yang Fengping walked out and looked at Zhong Yue, ��Mister Yi, you are a master strategist. But to achieve this, you have to pour in a great deal of effort in this field, which will inevitably decrease your time in refining your techniques and skills. As we speak, I��ve mastered six types of arts that are capable of allowing me topete with almost anyone. Up until now, I��ve only used one. I wonder how many of my arts you will force me to use against you.��


    ��Please, it will be my pleasure, Brother Fengping,�� Zhong Yue said calmly.


    Ti Mobei��s expression was very serious and he said softly, ��Yang Fengping is going to use all his arts now. It seems like he is serious now.��


    At the same time, Lilian Qinghong also had up tensed expression on her face as she agreed with Ti Mobei, ��The six monarch level arts of Zhongyang n came from the five Heavenly Monarchs in the Earth Order Era and another monarch level in the God Order Era. Yang Fengping is also the only one that acquired the six monarch weapons, capable of absorbing the knowledge within them. No one had ever seen him using all six types of arts. Never would I have thought I��d be able to witness it here today.��


    A curious Hundun Yu asked, ��Ti Mobei, aren��t you rank one on the Saint Board? Have you not witnessed Yang Fengping��s six monarch level arts?��


    Shaking his head, Ti Mobei said, ��I am merely ranked higher than him because of my results. His was considerably lower, hence, he was ranked the second ce. But when ites to actualbat prowess....��


    Ti Mobei remained silent after shaking his head.


    Tian Xuanzi smiled, ��Doesn��t matter, Yang Fengping won��t end anywhere better than you.��


    ��Why?�� asked the surprised Ti Mobei right away.��


    ��No matter how strong Yang Fengping��s six arts are, they are all part of his ancestors�� heritage, things that he learned from someone else. Unlike him, Mister Yi had already managed to execute Six Daos As One, which is able to destroy all forms with a form, suppressing all techniques with one technique and defeating all arts with one art.��


    Tian Xuanzi exined, ��Thus, even if Yang Fengping learned and mastered a million arts, as long as he did not achieve Six Daos As One, it doesn��t matter.��


    Before Tian Xuanzi��s voice could even fade away, Yang Fengping had already engaged Zhong Yue; instantly, the arts he learned from the monarch level weapons burst, releasing power that shook even the heaven and earth!


    From the Zhongyang n rose five Heavenly Monarchs and there was a monarch level existence in the God Order Era, making this battle even more shocking than the one between Ti Mobei and Zhong Yue; the monarch weapons revealed themselves and rumbled.


    However, just as the monarch weapons�� projections power was on the peak, they were all sliced part by the saber, their forms crumbled in a second and Yang Fengping was pushed backwards while the light wheels behind his head all shattered; Zhong Yue��s six saber attacks merged, his six Daos turned into one, morphing into a divine saber and cut Yang Fengping��s six Yuan Shen secret realms apart!


    Yang Fengping bled, forcing himself to halt the crumblings of his Yuan Shen secret realms. He was afraid of saying a word for it might cause his Yuan Shen secret realms to tear apart again.


    Everyone��s heart thumped as they never expected the Six Daos As One that formed the basic form of the monarch weapon was so strong that even the monarch weapon projection was powerless before it!


    Tianyuan n��s Yuan Mie fell into silence for a second and he decided not topete with Zhong Yue, handing the number one Heavenly Deity title to Zhong Yue.


    Tian Xuanzi took a look at Yin Fanxuan, examined her with raging battle intent as heughed, ��Senior Martial Sister Yin, how about apetition?��


    Yin Fanxuan turned him down without hesitation and said, ��Tian Xuanzi, I��ve fought you and I��ve studied you. Everything about you, your techniques and your future are all crystal clear in my eyes. Fighting with me again and you will experience a swift defeat. Previously, I needed a thousand strikes to defeat you and now, I merely require fewer than ten strikes.��


    TIan Xuanzi widened his eyes, stared at her angrily and smiled after a moment of silence, ��I am feeling that brother-inw Yin is weaker, challenging him might be safer!��


    He then leaped into the air and charged towards Zhong Yue, ��Yi Feng, ept my challenge!��


    Yin Fanxuan hesitated and she murmured after failing to stop Tian Xuanzi, ��But he needed less than three attacks to defeat you...��


    Lilina Qinghong eximed, ��Your husband is stronger than you?��


    ��No.��


    Yin Fanxuan shook, ��He is powerful in burst attacks but slightly inferior to me in terms of mastery. If I were topete with him, I will have to circle around him and look for an opening. But even so, I was only able to stand on equal ground against him. I can��t guarantee a win. Tian Xuanzi is known for his courage and power but he will only be defeated quickly before even stronger power.��


    The gods around immediately noted her words and at this exact moment, with a huge explosion, Tian Xuanzi was knocked flying away while coughing out a lot of blood.


    Those around were incredibly shocked as Tian Xuanzi was indeed defeated in less than three strikes!


    Yin Fanxuan then hesitated, ��My husband has yet to use his full strength or there wouldn��t be anyone that couldst more than three strikes.��


    Ti Mobei lost his words for a while and he shouted, ��Mister Yi is still holding back?��


    ��Is this even possible?�� eximed Yang Fengping who had lost his cool at this moment.


    After seeing Zhong Yue pay no attention to them, Yin Fanxuan said softly, ��In the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, with only an array and a saber, he once slew more than ten race sovereigns. They were all peak Creators, and with only one strike, they were all decapitated along with their Yuan Shen. Then, my husband fought against five Imperial Emperors on equal ground. Whatever he disyed just now was just a part of his strength, merely 80 percent. His cultivation speed is much slower than mine and if he cultivated at the same rate as me....��


    She shook, ��Some times, I really can��t tell anything about him....��


    On the Martial Saint Stage, Deity level gods were battling each other again,peting with each other fiercely before the True Deities got up. Hundun Yu also fought on the Martial Saint Stage but this time, he no longer seeded in keeping his title as the strongest True Deity.


    With the ability to perform the Six Paths As One, Hundun Yu��s opponent was overwhelming and Hundun Yu simply had no way of winning against him.


    Then there was the Deity Overlords and they also engaged in friendlypetition.


    ��Mister Yi has achieved the Six Paths As One and I also achieved the same thing. I look forward topeting with you on the same level in the future,�� said the demon race��s True Deity who defeated Hundun Yu politely after greeting Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue greeted him back and said humbly, ��The Titing n��s Heavenly Deity Altar will arrive in no time and by then, let us have a friendly match!��


    ��The battle between Mister Yi and I will not take ce on the Heavenly Deity Altar but once we are on the same level!


    The demon god shook his head before he left while the stunned Zhong Yue chased after him and asked, ��Brother, your name?��


    ��Yang Guanyuan of the Yanghou n, one of six demon monarch races from ancient universe!��


    The demon god stopped his footsteps, bowed at everyone and said, ��Greetings, every senior martial brothers and sisters from Zi Wei Gxy! May we cross paths soon!��


    Zhong Yue watched as this demon god vanished from sight, and this was when a ruckus emerged. The soldiers and generals in the Heaven court received word that demon gods from the ancient universe had snuck into the Heaven Court and that they were here to arrest them.


    <i>There are actually such young magnates in the ancient universe....</i>


    Zhong Yue recollected his and walked toward everyone. Pan Xu smiled, ��Mister Yi, do you mind sharing with us how you achieved the Six Paths As One?��


    ��I don��t see why not!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing before taking a seat on the ground with his legs crossed. ��Dear senior and junior martial brothers, I am still new to this and I dare not hide my knowledge. Let us all share our ideas.��


    Ti Mobei was amazed by this generosity and he said, ��If King Yi is so generous, then I will not hide my knowledge from everyone either. I shall share the weapon control technique of our Titing n!��


    Yang Fengpingughed, ��We Zhongyang n possessed a lot of monarch weapons, each with their own uniqueness and I shall share this with everyone.��


    They sat on the ground, bing lost in their discourse. The thousand gods remained like this for about ten days; throughout the sharing session, they��ve all benefited greatly from each other��s ideas.


    Zhong Yue shared everything he understood about the Six Paths As One while the others shared their understandings and the situation was extremely lively.


    Meanwhile, another thought entered Yin Fanxuan��s mind.


    <i>Titing n��s weapon controlling technique might just be able to counter the Divine Dragon Bell.</i>

 Chapter 937 - Where is Fu Li?

    <h4>Chapter 937: Where is Fu Li?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Outside of the Martial Saint Stage, on a jade pavilion, Mo Yin, who was observing the movements in Martial Saint Stage, suddenly sighed.


    <i>I created Board of Saints to gather information of all talents in Zi Wei Gxy and recruit those that are willing to serve me, while killing those who are unwilling to serve. However, my years of efforts have robbed by him.</i>


    Mo Yin thought,?<i>The Board of Future Monarchs�� He is bound to be the first one on the board and those below him, the future monarchs will be his subordinates! The future monarchs will not be willing to serve anyone. But this Mister Yi has the capability to make them bow to him. Once his power is established, no faction will stand a chance against him! If I don��t destroy him now, I will be killed by him in the future! But first, I have to meet King Shen Wuwei.��</i>


    He walked out of the jade pavilion and headed straight to King Shen Wuwei��s pce. He soon met up with him and said, ��King Shen Wuwei, I��d like to borrow your son for a few days.��


    King Shen Wuweiughed and replied, ��I have a million children, who do you need?��


    Mo Yinughed, ��The most brilliant Heavenly Deities and True Deities.��


    King Shen Wuwei replied, ��I have about 50,000 of those. But there are only 10 that have caught my interest over the years. I will summon them so that you can pick who you want freely.��


    Soon, 10 Heavenly Deities and True Deities arrived, each bowed and greeted their father and Mo Yin.


    King Shen Wuwei said, ��These 20 children of mine, they all rival those so-called talents out there. Among them, the one that is most like me is Wu Wei, he is almost just like me in the early days and the one that is most unlike me is Wu Ting. She might have learned my arts and techniques but she has her own thinking. Wu Wei and Wu Ting, step forward.��


    A young man anddy walked out and greeted Mo Yin.


    Upon seeing these two who were extremely confident, calm and as powerful as those monarch and imperial races�� strong magnates on Martial Saint Stage, Mo Yin eximed happily, ��How are your capabilitiespared to those from the monarch races?��


    The two quickly exchanged nces and Wu Wei smiled, ��Apart from their ancestors, who else became a monarch? They are all nothing but fools clinging onto the past glory of their ancestors!��


    Wu Ting added, ��They may be strong but their weaknesses are also obvious. The heritages left behind by their ancestors, while greatly assisting in their cultivation, is also a hindrance. Once my father seeds in bing a monarch, my family will also ascend into a monarch race but thanks to the massive room to be improved in my father��s arts and techniques, we who are his children also have huge room for improvements!��


    King Shen Wuwei burst intoughter after hearing this, ��To Wu Wei who is very much like me, he will at most achieve what I have achieved. But to Wu Ting who is the most unlike me, she might be able to surpass me in the future! Mister Mo, what do you think of my boy and girl here?��


    Mo Yin felt relieved and he said, ��They are both outstanding! Their achievements in the future will definitely outshine many! Apart from that, do you still have any less capable children, King Shen Wuwei?��


    ��Countless, but what do you need them for?��


    ��I would like to borrow their lives to kill Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi and his wife.��


    King Shen Wuwei��s heart thumped, ��If that��s the case, I will lend you as many as you want!��


    Then, with an order, the two of his most useless sons were summoned forth and King Shen Wuwei said, ��Here, take a look, Mister Mo. These two are Wu Tian and Wu Yue, do they meet your requirements?��


    Mo Yin looked at Wu Tian and Wu Yue, who were both fat, ugly and even as Heavenly Deity, their strength was barely on the line as they have reached their limit. Heughed and said, ��If I may, can I borrow another Creator?��


    Hearing this, King Shen Wuwei no longer kept the smile on his face and he said seriously, ��There may be some Creators among my children but there aren��t many. No matter what you do, I hope that Mister promise that you will keep them safe from harm. Men, summon Wu Daoqi!��


    Momentster, a Creator arrived and bowed before King Shen Wuwei.


    Mo Yin then took out the Six Paths Armiry Sphere and passed it to Wu Wei, giving Wu Ting the Divine Dragon Bell and Soul Cutter before handing the Soul Killer to Wu Daoqi and told them what to do softly.


    The three of them nodded and immediately headed straight towards the Martial Saint Stage with the useless Wu Tian and Wu Yue.


    ��Wu Tian, Wu Yue, our father��s statue on the Martial Saint Stage was destroyed by a brat called Yi Feng.��


    Wu Ting��s eyes blinked and said, ��This brat is a human that abides by nows! This time, he actually dares to humiliate our father��s name. So we are here to deal with him!��


    Wu Yue was greatly enraged and he immediately shouted, ��How dare he taints our Wu Wei Pce��s reputation! Sister, just tell me which one is Yi Fengter and I��ll squeeze this vermin to death!��


    Wu Tian was also consumed by rage and he said, ��If we don��t kill him, the others will think that we are easily bullied!��


    With a smile, Wu Ting said, ��Then I��ll hand this matter over to you, brothers. Worry not, with us here, you can just do anything you want! Besides, there is elder brother Daoqi with us today!��


    Wu Tian burst outughing, ��There is no need for brother Daoqi! We will show you our powerter!��


    Meanwhile, on Martial Saint Stage, Zhong Yue who was exchanging knowledge with the others suddenly heard a roar, ��Who is Yi Feng?��


    Zhong Yue raised his head immediately only to find two fat gods charging right into the Martial Saint Stage arrogantly with three other gods following behind and he was very confused.


    Before Zhong Yue could even speak, Tian Xuanzi had already asked, ��Who is looking for Yi Feng?��


    The two fat men charged at Tian Xuanzi and shouted, ��Damn you! How dare you destroy our father��s statue!��


    Tian Xuanzi was enraged by their actions; with only two fingers, Tian Xuanzi pressed the two fat man onto the ground with their face downwards and shouted, ��How unreasonable! Did I do anything to you?��


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue struggled non-stop and shouted, ��You destroyed our father��s statue. Our father is King Shen Wuwei! Harm the son of King Shen Wuwei and my father will exterminate your entire n!��


    Tian Xuanzi nodded, lift his finger away from the two fat gods andughed as he looked at Zhong Yue, ��They are here for you. These two are really clueless, they thought that I was you!��


    However, even after Tian Xuanzi moved his fingers away, the two fat men were still unable to get up as they were stuck in the ground. Zhong Yue immediately walked out and freed them, smiling, ��So you are the son of King Shen Wuwei? I admire your respect for your father. Hmmm, since I am the one that broke this statue, then I��ll build another one.��


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue were stunned; Zhong Yue raised his palm and immediately, rubble floated up, merging with each other. Soon enough, King Shen Wuwei��s statue was returned to its original state.


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth and breathed fire out at the statue to remove the impurities, ��I really respect you. This is my fault. Please ept my apology.��


    Wu Tian then said embarrassedly, ��We were partially at wrong too.��


    Wu Yue was also feeling the same and he said awkwardly, ��I suppose you didn��t mean to destroy our father��s statue. Just promise us that you won��t do it anymore��.��


    On the other hand, Wu Ting, who witnessed everything, bit her lips in anger and murmured, ��These two elder brothers are really stupid! Wei Wu, go. No need to say anything, just charge at him with the Six Paths Armiry Sphere and kill him!��


    Wu Wei quickly took action. He raised the Six Paths Armiry Sphere and activated it. The Six Paths Armiry Sphere spun quickly, illuminating as it spun. The dimensions within it spread apart, lifting Zhong Yue up and throwing him into the Six Paths Armiry Sphere!


    Wu Wei then shouted, ��Foolish human! Your sin is unforgivable! Those that dare to offend our n will��.��


    As he shouted, Yin Fanxuan did not just stand there and watch him acting arrogantly; without a word, she raised her 24 Secr Worlds Jade Flute which turned into 24 Secr Worlds that mmed onto Wu Wei!


    Wu Ting��s eyes lit up. She flew out and activated the Divine Dragon Bell, summoning nine divine dragons that plunged towards Yin Fanxuan with unstoppable momentum to strike Yin Fanxuan down.


    Their actions shook everyone on the Martial Saint Stage. The mighty Divine Dragon Bell seemed to be a weapon created by an Imperial Emperor and that Six Paths Armiry Sphere was also incredibly powerful. The two Imperial Emperor level weapons were activated by the man anddy and the two of them charged at Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan without a word.


    As the weapons�� power was unleashed, even Tian Xuanzi and the others were forced backward!


    Wu Tian then shouted, ��Wu Ting, Wu Wei! Stop at once! They did not do it intentionally!��


    ��Yeah!��


    Wu Yue nodded, ��He has already rebuilt father��s statue. Stop right now!��


    Wu Ting��s expression was all straightened up hearing Wu Yue��s words but she ignored him entirely as she continued channeling energy to Divine Dragon Bell while Wu Wei continued activating Six Paths Armiry Sphere. At this moment, an obscure voice came from Six Paths Armiry Sphere and it sounded like the Dark Age��s Deity Kings�� whispers.


    The dimension within Six Paths Armiry Sphere trembled vigorously and with a sudden explosion, a massive wing slit Six Paths Armiry Sphere apart, rumbling the dimension strongly!


    As the massive wing swept pass, a sword shed past, Wu Ting��s head fell onto the ground with fear and shock still printed on her face as she did not manage toprehend what happened.


    At the same time, the 24 Secr Worlds of Yin Fanxuan mmed down and crushed Wu Wei into dust!


    Immediately, Six Paths Armiry Sphere and Divine Dragon Bell stopped operating; Zhong Yue flew towards Six Paths Armiry Sphere right away to im it for himself but suddenly, an angry roar came from Wu Daoqi. With a roar, Wu Daoqi��s body erged and he reached his hands out towards Divine Dragon Bell and Zhong Yue.


    ��Fu Li, where are you!�� shouted Zhong Yue without flinching upon seeing Wu Daoqiing right at him.


    ��Master, Fu Li is over here!��


    Another angry roar was heard as Fu Li acted swiftly; he shed with Wu Daoqi in mid-air, shattering the dimension, turning the space shards into a dimensional whirlpool!


    Wu Daoqi��s was horrified and with a flick of his hand, countless Soul Destroyer needles were shot right at Fu Li��s head!


    Upon feeling the imminent dangering right at him, Fu Li��s skin rose with goosebumps. At the same time, a space fragment flew out of Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms, flying right between Fu Li��s head and the needles and the needles disappeared uponing in touch with the fragment.


    <i>Krong��</i>


    Blood gushed out of Wu Daoqi��s mouth as he was sent flying away by Fu Li��s attack. Then, Fu Li leaped into the skies, grabbing this Creator��s legs in mid-air. He started pulling them sideways and ripped the Creator apart gruesomely alive!


    <i>Boom��</i>


    Fu Li crashed back onto the ground, splitting the ground apart, and with a loud battle cry, he ruthlessly mmed the ripped corpse onto the ground!


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue on the other hand, barely managed to react on time, and now, they were lost in their shock as they looked at everything with wide-open mouths! Zhong Yue then asked empathetically, ��Dear brothers, are you alright? These three gods that came from nowhere actually tried to hurt you��.��


    Wu Yue stomped and shouted, ��They are my younger brother, sister and my elder brother! You are in big trouble now! My father likes them the most!��


    Zhong Yue replied in shock, ��What? What do I do now? I thought they wereing for both of you so I struck them down first. Anyway, thank god that you are alright. Dear brothers, if possible, please inform your father that I will be willing to take responsibilities!��


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue��s mind were entirely nk right now and they immediately rushed towards Wu Wei Pce but not before they shouted, ��If our father learns about this, he will not stop until one of you die!��


    Wu Yue shouted, ��But you are a good person so we will try to put in a good word for you! Now, just go, as far as you can!!��

 Chapter 938 - Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 938: Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Far away, Mo Yin, who was secretly spying on them, had a scare. He never would have thought Wu Wei, Wu Ting and Wu Daoqi who all wielded four weapons specifically designed to target Zhong Yue would be defeated by him and the others in an instant!


    <i>This is bad! The weapon Xuan Qi Brothers created to defeat Mister Yi did not work! He must have hidden his Dao and baited the Xuan Qi Brothers into creating a wed Six Paths Armiry Sphere, allowing Mister Yi to reach his wing into the Six Paths Armiry Sphere tounch a sneak attack on Wu Ting!</i>


    His expression changed drastically quickly after; though the other weapon, the Divine Dragon Bell had trapped Yin Fanxuan, she still managed to transmit her psyche out of the Divine Dragon Bell, controlling the 24 Heavens to crush Wu Wei, which meant that even the Divine Dragon Bell failed to restrain Yin Fanxuanpletely.


    And the Soul Killer that was taken away by the dimensional fragment that appeared out of nowhere, thwarting the assassination on Fu Li who was incredibly powerful. In the end, with his raw body strength, he was just like a human-shaped Leizhe Celestial Dragon as he tore Wu Daoqi into half alive!


    Previously, Mo Yin was very confident. This confidence was built on his trust on Xuan Qi Brothers and King Shen Wuwei��s children. But now, things had turned sour quickly and Mo Yin had no idea how to exin things to King Shen Wuwei.


    The most crucial part was that he originally wanted Wu Tian and Wu Yue to provoke Zhong Yue so that the enraged Zhong Yue would strike them down, giving Wu Ting, Wu Wei and Wu Daoqi a valid reason to kill Zhong Yue and hispanions.


    By then, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would have no grounds to retaliate.


    However, reality was cruel. Wu Ting, Wu Yue and Wu Daoqi �� King Shen Wuwei��s most favourite children �� were killed swiftly. And the ones who were supposed to be dead, namely Wu Yue and Wu Tian, were still alive. Not only that, but the two useless children, Wu Yue and Wu Tian wanted to help Zhong Yue!


    <i>This will definitely drive King Shen Wuwei into extreme rage�� Things are not going to end well now��.</i>


    Mo Yin immediately walked out of the jade pavilion and headed straight towards Ling Xiao Pce. He knew that the furious King Shen Wuwei would not hesitate to kill him. Hence, he decided to hide at Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s abode


    <i>I better go look for Wu Dng. This innate god��s hatred towards Mister Yi has seeped deep into his bones. I can have Wu Dng hunt Mister Yi down!</i>


    Mo Yin thought.


    ��Yi Feng�� you�� You really are crazy!��


    Tian Xuanzi looked at Wu Ting, Wu Wei and Wu Daoqi��s body in fear and with a pale face, he forced out a smile and said, ��Ermm, I gotta go, there are some matters that I have to attend to.��


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and left. Seeing this, the other gods on the Martial Saint Stage finally came back to their senses. After Zhong Yue and his wife killed Heaven Court��s right minister King Shen Wuwei��s three most outstanding children and had Wu Tian and Wu Yue, the two most useless children reporting back to King Shen Wuwei, they could already imagine how angry King Shen Wuwei would get!


    With that, Martial Saint Stage had be a dangerous ce and King Shen Wuwei��s rage would?probably spread to them if they stayed here. Besides, there were also no reasons for them to be dragged into the war between Heaven Court and Xian Tian Pce.


    Upon realizing the eagerness to leave in these people, Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��Everyone, the Heavenly King Altar is about to arrive, why don��t wepete after the altar arrives?��


    An awkward Ti Mobei then said, ��Mister Yi, it will take approximately a month��s time to arrive at the Heaven Court. Let��s meet up when it arrives.��


    ��Then I will not hold your time anymore. When will it arrive?��


    ��One and a half monthter.��


    Zhong Yue then saluted everyone, ��Then let��s meet up here again when it arrives! I will be waiting for your arrivals here and by then, let uspete fair and square!��


    The others saluted back at him, ��Mister Yi, worry not, you will definitely see us here by then!��


    Tian Xuanzi then shouted, ��You! Try your best to stay alive. Make sure that you wouldn��t be dead when we meet up!��


    The furious Zhong Yue then pretended wanting to smack Tian Xuanzi, scaring him and had him running away quickly.


    Secondster, the crowd on Martial Saint Stage cleared and only Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, Fu Li and Hundun Yu remained.


    ��With a dirty tactic, the human killed King Shen Wuwei��s children.��


    Hundun Yu snapped the scene with the mirror and recorded.


    Zhong Yue reached his head over to take a look at it and he immediately said unhappily, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, this is a kill with absolute strength, not dirty tactic. You should change it.��


    Hundun Yu nodded and at the back, he added, ��The human wanted to maintain his reputation so he wants me to change it.��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned and asked, ��Darling, what do we do now?��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was trying to keep the dimensional fragment back into the Six Paths Bead but given how slippery the fragment was, Zhong Yue could only keep it away using the Six Paths Bead. However, if the Six Paths Bead were exposed, the situation would turn sour quickly and they would be targeted by the whole world.


    This dimensional fragment was thrown out by Fu Shang; the Six Paths Bead was hidden within Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms and under Zhong Yue��s request, Fu Shang threw it out to stop Soul Killer. Hence, when the fragment flew out of Zhong Yue��s secret realms, it looked just like Zhong Yue was the one that saved Fu Shang and prevented the Six Paths Bead from being exposed.


    ��The needle is still within the dimensional fragment and if we don��t keep the fragment away, it would still be a threat to Fu Li.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��But whatever, with the situation here, we have became the main focus of the Heaven Court. King Shen Wuwei could not harm me, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will not stop me and father-inw will not let them touch me.��


    At the same time, Wu Tian and Wu Yue who returned to Wu Wei ce reported back to King Shen Wuwei and the news caused King Shen Wuwei to flinch. With a grieving heart, he looked at Wu Tian and Wu Yue with anger and shouted, ��Why are you even alive!��


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue immediately replied with a smile, ��Mister Yi let us go alive because he thinks good of us. However, Sister Wu Ting and Brother Wu Wei were too reckless, they attacked Mister Yi and as retaliation, they were killed. We think Mister Yi and hispanions are pretty good��.��


    <i>Beng beng��-</i>


    Wu Tian and Wu Yue exploded and their flesh sttered everywhere while King Shen Wuwei stood up. He murmured, ��Why are they dead instead of you two useless garbage? And this idiot Mo Yin who killed my children!��


    Lightning struck and thunder rumbled in the skies; King Shen Wuwei��s body erged greatly and he pummeled a hole through the ce as he looked towards Martial Saint Stage that was incredibly far away.


    The Heaven Court was unreasonably huge and the distance between each pce was incredibly far away. But now, the distance was non-existent before King Shen Wuwei.


    With a step, King Shen Wuwei walked out of the pce and when his feetnded onto the ground, the street in the Heaven Court exploded and sank deeper into the ground.


    With a body that rivalled even the innate gods, the Right Minister rampaged across the Heaven Court and charged straight towards Zhong Yue and hispanions who were still in Martial saint Stage.


    At this second, a figure appeared out of nowhere at the North Heaven Pce and he shouted, ��Why is King Shen Wuwei so angry? Are you bearing any ill intentions against my daughter and my son-inw?��


    The furious King Shen Wuwei turned around and looked towards this tiny figure as he smirked, ��Master of the Yinkang n, your son-inw just killed my most favourite and talented children. Is it unreasonable of me to want to avenge them?��


    Yin Bokang who floated in the air was extremely smallpared to the gigantus size of King Shen Wuwei as if he was just an ant. He replied, ��Right Minister, I am quite certain that it was your children that first attacked my family. However, because of their inferiority, they were struck down by my daughter and son-inw. You can��t just simply use my family. How about this, I propose we will take this matter officially in Ling Xiao Pce.��


    King Shen Wuwei was on the verge of losing his mind and he shouted ferociously, ��Old god! Don��t even think about bullying me even if you are one of the imperial races! Stop me today and I will destroy your whole n!��


    Yin Bokang pointed backwards angrily and smirked, ��Annihting my people? Such proud and foolish words! King Shen Wuwei, do you recognize the monarch weapon of our Yinkang n?��


    King Shen Wuwei��s heart thumped and when he looked towards Yin Bokang��s back, he saw a massive cauldron. The Yinkang n��s monarch weapon was a cauldron, a weapon so strong that suppressed even the Heavenly River. The cauldron floated up and down on the Heavenly River and together with the other monarch races, they protected the Heaven Court.


    ��You wouldn��t dare to keep it away��.��


    Just as King Shen Wuwei said this, Yin Bokang had already kept the weapon away, holding it in his hand. Just as the cauldron was kept away, the other 23 monarch weapons directed their power towards North Heaven Pce, crushing it into pieces!


    In the pce were the members of the other races. Among them were those that had already known that the sh of the two Imperial Emperors would not end well. Thus, they had already started running ever since the beginning while some stubbornly remained in the pce. As the pce was smited into dust, so were these stubborn fools!


    King Shen Wuwei was both shocked and angry at the same time; the master of the Yinkang n was really out of his mind. Everyone knew that the 24 monarch weapons must not be moved recklessly or disaster would ensue. The pce was destroyed, but King Shen Wuwei never thought that Yin Bokang would actually keep the monarch weapon as well!


    Now, the entire North Heaven Pce was destroyed with countless casualties!


    Obviously, Yin Bokang did note unprepared; he had his people evacuate from the pce and prevented the Yinkang n from suffering any losses.


    ��I just can��t stand being taunted and doing nothing!��


    Yin Bokang lifted the cauldron in his hand and he smirked, ��What kind of reaction do you expect from me? To smile after you threaten to annihte my n? I dare you to fulfill your words!��


    King Shen Wuwei��s anger burnt even stronger and suddenly, the Heaven Court far away plunged into chaos as a jet ck ship sailed right into the Heaven Court, charging right into the South Heaven Gate. The gate shattered upon impact, and the three Heavenly Kings in South Heaven Gate who were leading their army in a formation were crushed by the ck ship!


    On the ship��s bow stood a demonic monarch, whoughed happily, ��Old dog Heavenly Monarch, is this how you wee your guests? Guan Yuan, Guan Yuan,e here!��


    ��The ancient universe��s Demon Monarch Yang Hou!�� murmured the startled King Shen Wuwei.


    At the same time, from the two gigantus pirs before South Heaven Gate rose a zing sun, illuminating golden ray that chased away the darkness, shined brightly upon the Heaven Gate as an innate monarch god walked out while shouting, ��I am here to attend my old friend��s 70,000th birthday!��


    ��The ancient universe��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!��


    In a sudden, the anger in King Shen Wuwei vanished without a sign; he could no longer be bothered with Zhong Yue and he immediately flew towards Ling Xiao Pce, ��These ancient universe��s monarchs are here to steal a piece of the cake after knowing that Zi Wei is in chaos!��

 Chapter 939 - Immense Power

    <h4>Chapter 939: Immense Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Jinwu n��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu had arrived?</i>


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a moment; during his trip in the ancient universe, he had stayed for quite some time in the Jinwu n, he had fished up a Chaos Divine Turtle, shared and exchanged knowledge with the people of Jinwu n and met with Jinwu n��s Heavenly Lady, Jin Hexi.


    However, he did not meet Celestial Monarch Jin Wu as rumors had it that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu suffered great injuries and was currently in hiding to treat his injuries.


    But now, with him arriving only a moment after Demon Monarch Yang Hou arrived, this innate monarch god had obviously recovered; the ancient universe and Zi Wei never got along with each other and were just like fire and water. This time, when Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Demon Monarch Yang Hou intruding Zi Wei, did they think that the title of Heavenly Monarch should be assigned to another person and they wanted to sit onto the throne?


    <i>This is a game only the monarch level existences could take part in, others had no right and no power to be a part of the game.</i>


    Zhong Yue raised his head and saw a massive jet ck warship sailing right through the countless ces in Heaven Court, shadowing the Heaven Court. After some time, the massive ship finally sailed past and Zhong Yue had mixed feelings about it.


    Things were different when Celestial Monarch Jin Wu walked past. Fire burned brightly in the skies and amidst the raging fire, alluring feathers could be seen vaguely, one level after another andyer afteryer.


    With fire underneath his feet, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu dragged his feathers as he walked on the fire and headed straight to Ling Xiao Pce.


    Together, the innate celestial monarch and innate demon monarch entered the Heaven Court, and the impact they created was massive.


    And this was after Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan had passed away. This was the second time the ancient universe��s monarchs entered Zi Wei Gxy and the first time was right after Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s death, the war for the throne erupted again and the invaders were only driven back after Di Ming, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the others teamed up!


    This time, however, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, and the others were no longer as unified as they used to be so how were they supposed to repel the invaders from the ancient universe?


    <i>Or perhaps, someone among them purposely lured the ancient universe��s power here??</i>Zhong Yue thought.


    Meanwhile, in Ling Xiao Pce, the Heavenly Monarch, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, and the others weed the two guests from the ancient universe.


    A total of six Imperial Emperors, and along with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, their presence shed together, shrouding the Heaven Court with their terrifying aura right away, causing everyone to shiver in fear. Suddenly, numerous spinning light wheels emerged before Ling Xiao Pce, slicing the void apart!


    This scene was so shocking. It was as if seven Six Dao Worlds had appeared in the Heaven Court!


    And how powerful were the Six Dao Worlds?


    These Imperial Emperors were just like a Six Dao World themselves, each possessing immense power!


    Suddenly, in the camps ced around the Heaven Court rose horrendous auras; South, North, East and West Heaven Gate shook vigorously and the gods garrisoned in these gates quickly got into formation, creating a Star River thatter on turned into a Star Wheel to resist against the Imperial Emperors!


    Next, the Heavenly River rumbled, warships ascended into the air while endless naval armies channeled energy into the array to create a Star Wheel that rivaled the Star Wheel behind the monarchs!


    Then, the Heaven Star Battalion, Yu Lin Army, Imperial Royal Guards, the Left and Right Minister Guards and the many other troops all waved their banners, creating an array that also realized a Star Wheel that shook the heaven and earth!


    The scene where the many Star Rivers emerging from the Heaven Court was extremely astonishing!


    Upon seeing the Heavenly Monarch struggling to suppress the many monarchs, the many divisions activated the array to demonstrate the Heaven Court��s might and power to tell the world that the almighty Heaven Court must not be taken lightly!


    A single division was equivalent to one of the six great secret realms in a monarch level existence and with the six divisions�� powerbined, they were just like another monarch!


    There were definitely more than just six divisions in the Heaven Court as just from what Zhong Yue saw, there were already 36 of them!


    <i>The Heaven Court��s power is really terrifying.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as he finally witnessed the overwhelming power of the Heaven Court.


    <i>So this is the card Mo Yin is relying on upon after persuading Heavenly Monarch to organize the celebration!</i>


    Suddenly, the other 23 monarch weapons vibrated vigorously as they were all summoned back by the many monarch races. Hundun Yu also took this chance to summon the Fusang Divine Tree back.


    When Yin Bokang summoned his n��s monarch weapon, he had already torn the defensive line created by the 24 monarch weapons. And with the appearance of the seven monarch level existences, the pressure on the remaining 23 monarch weapons increased drastically. Then, with the addition of the many Heaven Court��s army divisions, it did not matter anymore even when the 23 monarch weapons were summoned back.


    ��Dear friends, this way, please!�� then came Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s voice as he invited them to the Ling Xiao Pce.


    As the monarchs walked towards Ling Xiao Pce, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu suddenly saw the Fusang Divine Tree flying past his vision, prompting him to stop and look towards Hundun Yu in shock.


    <i>That��s the Fusang Branch that I gifted��. Hundun is still here! Why is his descendant following this human? Could it be��.</i>


    He was shocked and he immediately shifted his gaze to Zhong Yue who was standing beside Hundun Yu upon recalling what Hundun once told him!


    170,000 years ago, when the Chaos Divine Turtle got ontond, it told Celestial Monarch Jin Wu that it was here because 170,000 yearster, there would be someone that would stir up the time flow and alter the future!


    <i>It was here to wait for that person that altered the future!</i>


    <i>Could it be that Hundun finally met this person that altered the future?</i>


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was still in shock, but not before he noticed Zhong Yue��s appearance, which shook him even more,?<i>This person! He is the human that visited us Jinwu n and tried to fish the Chaos Divine Turtle but was instead dragged away! He is that human!��</i>


    Right now, even though he was an innate god, one with great monarch level power, his heart and mind were both experiencing tremendous waves!


    Suddenly, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian shifted position and blocked off Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s vision, ��Celestial monarch, please.��


    He thought that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was about to harm Zhong Yue, hence, he quickly intervened but little did he know of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s true feelings!


    <i>He is that human? That ��human�� that brought Hundun out from Chaos! Hundun has gotten onto thend because of him, but why?</i>


    At this point, words failed to describe Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s emotions right now; Hundun��s prophecy was realized and that included Hundun��s prophecy about him. Without the Chaos Bead given to him by Hundun, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would have been dead long ago!


    He quickly calmed himself down and smiled, ��Siss�� my friend, let��s go.��


    Fire started within Imperial Emperor Xian Tian upon hearing this while Demon Monarch Yang Houughed, ��Jin Wu, if you want to say it, just say it. Sissy, it has been a long time, hasn��t it?��


    With a still expression, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian retaliated, ��Thest time we met was when I chased you out of Zi Wei?��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou burst outughing, ��Which is why this time, I returned in just a high profile and you are helpless before my return.��


    The monarchs all remained smiling and they quickly entered Ling Xiao Pce. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu then thought,?<i>This human, what will he do in the future? Why is the future all messed up?</i>


    Meanwhile, as the monarchs entered Ling Xiao Pce together, the scene surprised the many gods as they never thought that the monarchs would be acting in such a calm and friendly manner. The ancient universe never bowed before Zi Wei and had always been doing anything it wished. Both sides were like fire and water. Yet, when the monarchs from both sides met each other today, the atmosphere was entirely different from what they expected.


    But deep down, Zhong Yue knew what was going on; this was the result of the tension among all of them mutually restraining each other. As much as they wanted to kill each other and wipe out their power, they would have to pay a great cost to achieve that and were worried about the other powers taking advantage of that price.


    Hence, instead of engaging in a fierce war, they chose to maintain that tenuous bnce.


    <i>Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Demon Monarch Yang Hou must have known this and that was why they were brave enough to attend the celebration.</i>


    But still, the celebration was bound to be a very intense one from the beginning. In a way, it was war in and of itself!


    <i>Before the war between the monarchs, everyone else is nothing more than just puny ants. They are definitely part of the war for the throne! However, apart from that, it will also include those that have yet to show themselves!</i>


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>Mo Yin is definitely ying with fire by attempting to gather the fate and luck for the current Heavenly Monarch. Not only will he fail but it will allow the enemies to urately pinpoint the weaknesses in the Heavenly Monarch. There are at least six of them that can stand face to face against the Heaven Court with equivalent power. But the Heaven Court��s power is still undeniably strong!</i>


    Back then, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming managed to suppress everything because he hadpanions at the same level. But now, the oncepanions had now be new enemies!


    Other than that, thepetitors that once failed will not sit aside. This time, they��ve returned with greater strength!


    With that, even with the supreme power of the Heaven Court, it will still be outnumbered.


    <i>Perhaps, what was shown up until now was just a decoy. Mo Yin is not that dumb and perhaps, there are already some among the seven monarchs that had already reached a certain level of agreement with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming.</i>


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and said to Yin Fanxuan, ��Darling, return to the Yinkang n while I take Fu Li to the East Heaven Pce to look for Huaxu n��s messenger.��


    Yin Fanxuan nodded, stood up and left; with Yin Bokang revealing his location previously, it would not be hard for her to reach him again.


    Zhong Yue turned around and took one final look at the dimensional fragment. He sighed?<i>, Shame, I could only leave this fragment here.</i>


    Fu Li looked at the Six Paths Armiry Sphere, Soul Killer Needle, Soul Cutter and he hesitated, ��Master, these weapons?��


    ��Leave the Six Paths Armiry Sphere and Divine Dragon Bell.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Leave it for Mo Yin so that he will learn his lesson. Hundun Yu, the Soul Cutter��.��


    Hun Dunyu immediately waved the tree branch, and mmed it forward, crushing the Soul Shearing Scissors into dust and saying, ��These scissors are making me uneasy. I keep seeing myself being cut to death by it and I��m feeling better after destroying it.��


    Zhong Yue, however, frowned as Hundun Yu��s action made him uneasy on the other hand for the destroyed weapon could still be created again and Hundun Yu��s action would only have Mo Yin being able to pinpoint his weak point right away!


    The trio then headed to the East Heaven Pce and after some time, they finally arrived at the gate, where a Hua Xu ndy weed them as she exined, ��You��re a littlete. The goddess is not here, she��s been invited to Goddess Queen Monarch��s.��


    ��Did she say when she will be back?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    ��No,�� replied thedy.


    Disappointed, Zhong Yue walked away with Hundun Yu and Fu Li. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of ady officer.?<i>Why is she here? She��s really mysterious!</i>

 Chapter 940 - Stealing Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 940: Stealing Treasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Thedy officer was extremely unfamiliar; she had nine faces, a body with serpent scales and tail. She was a Xiang Liu Celestial Race��s officer. Upon detecting Zhong Yue��s vision, she immediately turned around, also surprised at what she saw.


    A smile then emerged on her nine faces.


    It was Si Ming, the other female Fuxi. Unexpectedly, she had snuck back into the Heaven Court, putting on a disguise as an officer. Judging by her attire this time, she was seemingly a courtdy that served Goddess Queen Monarch.


    The officers in the Heaven Court all represented corresponding stars. The reasons behind it were to ease cultivation and also to identify everyone to minimize infiltration by enemies. So how did she manage to be a courtdy?


    Questions ran wild in Zhong Yue��s mind. He had only met Si Ming three times including this time but each time, she always gave Zhong Yue a greater sense of mystery.


    ��Help me to steal something.��


    Si Ming��s voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and when he noticed the Xiang Liu Celestial Race��s courtdy was walking further and further away, Zhong Yue decided not to follow without hesitation. In the Heaven Court, he was also one of the centers of attraction, one of the main priorities of the Division of Surveince. Thus, if he followed behind Si Ming, it would risk exposing Si Ming.


    Besides, with Hundun Yu sticking around him every second, it was very hard to meet Si Ming alone by himself.


    Si Ming wille looking for me. I wonder what is her target this time. There are now 8 monarchs in the Heaven Court and Goddess Shen Hou is also one of them. With the 8 monarchs present and the 36 army divisions, she is really a brave one trying to steal something!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked, What is she trying to steal?


    At this same time, another voice sounded out in Zhong Yue��s mind, ��Little friend Yi, do you mind having your friend on the side to meet up with me?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped intensively and he almost shouted in surprise because this voice belonged to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    At this time, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu should be inside with the other monarchs. He never thought Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would contact him!


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and he replied to the voice in his psyche ocean, ��Which friend?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s voice sounded immediately, ��The little friend from the Hundun n.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and quickly, he realized that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would not be able to see the nod so he replied, ��Okay.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s voice vanished quickly and secondter, Hundun Yu said, ��Mister Yi, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu told me that he wants to meet me.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��He also told me about this, just go and meet himter. I don��t mind.��


    Hundun Yu was feeling a little out of sorts upon hearing this and asked, ��Can youe with me then?��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and he exined, ��Celestial Monarch Jin Wu wants to meet you, not me. How can I possibly tag along?��


    Sometimeter, rumblingughter was hearding of Ling Xiao Pce. Secondster, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and the other Imperial Emperors were exiting the pce. The Heavenly Monarch then said with a smile, ��My friends, the journey must have been a long one, please stay here for a few days and wait for the banquet.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Demon Monarch Yang Hou, and the others nodded and Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan summoned an officer to tend to the amodations for the guests.


    The pces that the six monarchs stayed in were named the Six Imperial Courts, which meant that the six courts were as important as the Heavenly Monarch. They were assigned to the six guests in order to highlight their equally high position.


    Zhong Yue then returned to the West Heaven Pce, where his amodation was wrecked by the Fusang Divine Tree and only the walls preserved.


    Not longter, a messenger came to see him with an invitation letter. The messenger rified his purpose here politely, ��The ancient universe��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu wants to invite the senior martial brother from the Hundun n over.��


    Zhong Yue epted the letter and said to Hundun Yu with a smile, ��There��s the messenger. Now go.��


    Hundun Yu, however, shook his head and replied, ��The grand ancestor has given you the Chaos Divine Fruit so you wouldn��t chase me away! I have to follow you wherever you go! You muste with me!��


    Zhong Yue lost his words for a moment and he replied, ��Your grand ancestor wanted you to follow me, not the other way around. This time, it is Celestial Monarch Jin Wu that wants to meet you, not me. How am I supposed to follow you when I am not invited?��


    Hearing this, Hundun Yu also felt difficult. In the end, Hundun Yu had no choice but to leave with the messenger and that was when Zhong Yue suddenly received Si Ming��s message. He blinked his eyes and immediately notified Fu Li, ��Fu Li, go to the North Heaven Pce with my clone and find my wife. I have to be somewhere else for the time being.��


    Another Zhong Yue then walked out of his body and stood beside Fu Li.


    After that, the clone Zhong Yue and Fu Li immediately headed to the North Heaven Pce and just as they left, Zhong Yue��s appearance drastically changed; he had turned himself into a human body and goat-headed god. Then, he walked out of the wreckage and started heading towards Si Ming.


    A momentter, Zhong Yue turned around and he saw a Xiang Liudy officer standing on top of a floating bridge. He met up with her, to which Si Ming quickly frowned upon examining him, ��No can do. This appearance of yours will not take you anywhere. You have to disguise as ady.��


    ��Ady?��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��Why?��


    ��Because I am the courtdy serving under Goddess Queen Monarch now. I am now under her orders to head over to her ce. Do you think that there will be a man among her courtdies? Can you disguise as ady?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes rolled around and he asked, ��What are you trying to steal?��


    ��Of course it��s something extraordinary. It is very important to the Fuxi Celestial Race.�� replied Si Ming without showing any other emotions, ��Are youing or not?��


    Zhong Yue bit his lips and said, ��Alright, I wille with you. You��.��


    Upon having his words, Si Ming immediately dragged Zhong Yue away and they stopped before a pce. Si Ming then took out a mirror, which ady officer��s look appeared on it and Si Ming continued, ��This is where I am staying right now to stay outside from the Division of Surveince��s eyes. After you put on her looks, this is how her voice sounds like��.��


    She suddenly said a few words in apletely different voice as she was imitating thedy��s voice.


    As she spoke, Zhong Yue examined thedy officer��s looks carefully and after a moment, his face changed again, putting on a new disguise that looked no different to the one shown in the mirror.


    A uniform and token were then taken out by Si Ming, ��Get changed right now and ce the token on your waist.��


    Zhong Yue did as she requested; after putting on the uniform and the token, he walked out from the changing room, which Si Ming��s eyes lit up upon seeing him, ��How beautiful!��


    ��Shut up!��


    Zhong Yue shouted angrily, ��Where are we going?��


    ��The Heaven��s messenger��s residence, Bi Luo Pce. We are going there to steal something belonging to our Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    ��Bi Luo Pce? That ce where Mister Bi Luo stays?�� eximed an entirely shocked Zhong Yue.


    He had heard of Mister Bi Luo��s name; this man was an innate god with immeasurable strength, a messenger from Heaven and even the Heavenly Monarch respected him greatly!


    Hence, trying to steal something in Bi Luo Pce?


    They might as well cut their heads off and hang it on their waist!


    ��Don��t worry, Mister Bi Luo had gone to see Heaven . He won��t be back anytime soon.��


    With an insincere smile, Si Ming mocked, ��Are you afraid, Fuxi?��


    At this time, Xin Huo who was in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean suddenly said, ��Brat Yue, don��t give in to her! She is definitely plotting something! Remember, she is the type that will use everything she can to get what she wants! If you agree to her suggestion, you will be used by her and she will kick you down into the abyss if things go south! Every expression she made until now was to serve only one purpose, to make you numb so that you will give in to her! Guilt is a foreign concept to her! Don��t forget, you have destroyed the fate you carried and your new future will be full with unpleasant surprises!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a second and then asked, ��What are you trying to steal?��


    Upon receiving this question, Si Ming��s smile gradually faded and her tone turned cold, ��Something belonged to the Fuxi Celestial Race, an item of utmost importance. It is tightly rted to our race��s future. It is now in Heaven��s hands and I will retrieve it back no matter the cost! The heritage weapon of our Fuxi Celestial Race must not be in the hands of the other races!��


    ��What is it actually?�� asked a persistent Zhong Yue.


    Si Ming hesitated before saying, ��The weapon that was taken away by the Fuxi traitor, the Six Paths Tian Lun! It is an item that can manipte every Six Paths Reincarnations that was left behind by thest Fuxi Heavenly Monarch! With this item, we can control all Six Paths Worlds, the Six Paths Reincarnation and everything that was created by all the monarch level existences under the supervision of the Fuxi Heavenly Monarch!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, An item that controls all Six Paths Reincarnation?


    ��Once activated, this weapon canmand all Hell��s Reincarnation, whether it be the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds or the Zi Wei Gxy��s lesser and greater Heavens!��


    Si Ming continued, ��This weapon was taken away by the traitor and is now hidden in Bi Luo Pce. Mister Bi Luo��s absence in the pce is the best shot we have! If he returned, it will be impossible to steal it out from Bi Luo Pce!��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts. No wonder he felt something was off when he entered the Hell��s Reincarnation back then in the 3,000 Six Paths World. The Hell Reincarnation��s weak defence allowed even ordinary gods to sneak into it!


    So it seemed like the item that controlled Six Paths Reincarnation was missing!


    Any if these Hell��s Reincarnations were all under the control of this powerful item, and the bearer of that item would be able to control life and death!


    ��This item can only be used by our people, so Mister Bi Luo and the so-called Heaven are unable to use it.��


    Si Ming��s eyes blinked as she looked into Zhong Yue��s eyes and said softly, ��Are you going to help me��


    Zhong Yue took in a long breath and with a firm nod, he said seriously, ��I will help you!��


    Si Ming sighed in relief and this time, she gently said, ��Don��t worry, with you being thest male Fuxi, I won��t harm you. If you are dead, how is our race going to reproduce? Calm down, I will have to give birth to your child ��.��


    Suddenly, she took on a very feminine and genteel demeanor. Zhong Yue, on the other hand, felt a shiver travel down his spine, Xin Huo was right! She is using me to reach her target! I have to be careful!


    ��Your name is now Cai Wei and I am Cai Yun. We are both Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies and will be heading to Bi Luo Pce to check on Tian Yi under orders.��


    Si Ming started walking forward and she warned softly, ��Be very careful, make no mistake!��


    Zhong Yue followed behind her as they headed to their destination, Bi Luo Pce, which floated high above the reach of Heaven Court��s. After quite some time of walking, they finally arrived at the pce. From their view, Bi Luo Pce was not within the reach of both heaven and earth, underneath it was an eerie abyss. Within the abyss was seemingly a massive tornado that twisted even time and space. The tornado was just like the mouth of abyss, eager to devour anything and the abyss was in absolute darkness but asionally, thunder and lightning roared and they lit up the abyss for a split second.


    ��That abyss down there is the Heavenly Prison that suppresses endless dangerous and horrifying individuals. Each of them was nothing less than Fu Shang.��


    A message from Si Ming entered Zhong Yue��s mind as she exined.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue saw chains flying out from the abyss, chained onto the hooks below Bi Luo Pce��s bottom.


    And there were also chains that connected Bi Luo Pce and the Heaven Court, which seemed like bridges.


    Zhong Yue and Si Ming slowly moved towards the chains and all in a sudden, Zhong Yue��s heart tightned as he spotted a young man walking out of the pce.


    Feng Wuji! This is bad!

 Chapter 941 - Secrets of Bi Luo Palace

    <h4>Chapter 941: Secrets of Bi Luo Pce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    On the chains, Feng Wuji sniffed and he was surprised by what he found.


    ��What is Mister Wuji sniffing at?�� asked the divine general that was walking Feng Wuji out of the pce.


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji stopped sniffing around and replied, ��I smelled a familiar scent, Mister Yi from the Xian Tian Pce. Strange, why is he here in the Heaven Court?��


    ��Ah, I see. Shutting yourself in Bi Luo Pce for cultivation has cut you off from the outside world. His Majesty is organizing a massive birthday celebration for himself and Mister Yi from Xian Tian Pce is one of the many invited guests. He really is impressive. Just as he arrived, he already triggered the 24 monarch weapons�� rampage and almost flipped the entire Heaven Court upside down!��


    Feng Wuji smirked, ��This fool is indeed courageous! Why did the Heavenly Monarch not execute him?��


    As they were walking toward the Heaven Court, the generalughed, ��With Imperial Emperor Xian Tian here with him, who dares to harm him? Besides, this Mister Yi is also very strong. In less than a day, he sits firmly at the top of the Heavenly Deity level Board of Saint, shocking the Heaven Court. He even wanted to create a board for the future monarchs with the other gods!��


    ��Is he trying to start a rebellion!��


    Feng Wuji��s expression changed as he shouted, ��And the Heavenly Monarch still didn��t kill him? I don��t think that even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian himself would allow this, let alone Heavenly Monarch! He is crossing the line! As a mere human, he actually wants to decide the ranking for the future monarchs? Does he have no shame?��


    By now, the two were already on the end of the chain and the divine general said again, ��But this Mister Yi does have something up in his sleeves. Somehow, he killed King Shen Wuwei��s three favorite children, but just as King Shen Wuwei wanted to get his revenge, the Yinkang n stopped King Shen Wuwei. Then, the arrival of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Demon Monarch Yang Hou from the ancient universe also kept King Shen Wuwei busy.��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes widened, and after a moment, he let out a long breath, ��This fool is really lucky to be alive until now. Hmmm, why is Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies here?��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Si Ming were at the chains and Feng Wuji examined the two dies�� with great interest; now, Zhong Yue had already concealed everything that could potentially expose him, including his scent. Through the courtdy��s uniform given to him by Si Ming, he managed to keep his disguise well protected and he immediately scowled, ��What are you looking at! Look again and I will gouge your eyes out!��


    The divine general who was standing beside Feng Wuji immediately shouted, ��Watch how you speak! This is the Heaven��s Tomb Suppressor Great General Tu Yu��s disciple, Feng Wuji, Mister Wuji!��


    ��It��s Xiao Wuji,�� smiled Feng Wuji.


    ��Yes, Xiao Wuji, Mister Xiao Wuji.�� corrected the divine general right away.


    Feng Wuji nodded lightly, ��But it��s fine if Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies don��t recognize me. Speaking of which, we are also the same��. Hahaha!��


    The divine general then watched as Feng Wuji walked away and he turned around towards Zhong Yue and Si Ming while he asked, ��Your purpose here today, courtdies?��


    Si Ming replied, ��To check on the Heaven Empyrean��s will under Goddess Queen Monarch��s order. This is the token and her order scrolls.��


    The divine general took the two objects and examined them carefully before slightly nodding, ��This way please, courtdies.��


    He then led them up to the chains and headed straight to Bi Luo Pce, ��Why did Goddess Queen Monarch want to check on Tian Yi?��


    ��Because she is worried that His Majesty��.�� said Zhong Yue.


    ��Quiet! You shall speak nothing more than that!�� shouted Si Ming.


    Zhong Yue immediately shut his mouth and looked at Si Ming with fear in his eyes and a shivering body.


    The divine general nodded andughed, ��I suppose this is something the entire world knows. Goddess Queen Monarch is probably worried if His Majesty was still Heaven��s choice so she wanted both of you to check on it.��


    Si Ming replied, ��And this, this is something not we can question.��


    The divine general nodded, taking the token and sending it up into the air to match with the stars in the skies before returning it to them, ��The token is also real.��


    Zhong Yue kept the token away and asked, ��Who is that Mister Wuji just now? Why is he here?��


    The divine general exined, ��Mister Wuji��s teacher is Tu Yu, is an innate god and a friend of my master. He sent a letter to my master requesting him to take care of Mister Wuji, hence, my master bestowed him with some gifts, allowed him to cultivate here to advance into a True Deity. Courtdies, this is as far as I can escort you. Upon entering the pce, there will be someone else to escort you and to check on your identities.��


    Zhong Yue and Si Ming entered Bi Luo Pce before Si Ming snuck something into Zhong Yue��s hand. When Zhong Yue took a look at it, it was a tiny paper man.


    ��Courtdies, a moment please.��


    As soon as they entered Bi Luo Pce, a female divine general stopped them and requested, ��Please stand before this mirror so that we can check your identities.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the mirror that was about a man��s height and Chaos Qi flowed within the mirror.


    Si Ming was the first one to stand before the mirror, and when the Chaos QI moved around, a nine-headed and serpent bodied Xiang Liu appeared.


    The female divine general then nodded at Zhong Yue, signaling him to walk forward. After some changes, what appeared in the mirror was Cai Wei.


    ��This way please,�� said the female divine general politely.


    Not longter, another strange-looking celestial beast stopped them; it had a lion��s body, the head of a maggot, no eyes, no ears, no nose but only a mouth filled with barbed like teeth, ��Halt, let me check your blood.��


    Si Ming reached her hand out, allowing the beast to bite onto her arm. As it chewed, it said, ��It��s the Xiang Liu��s blood.��


    Zhong Yue walked up and the beast repeated the same process, ��You may both pass now.��


    The two then continued forward, passing through a fewpounds before finally arriving at a jade tform where a half celestial half beast creaturey. Then, it shouted, ��Let me check your Yuan Shen.��


    Zhong Yue and Si Ming stopped and on the other hand, the eyeball in the creature��s only eye flew out and floated before them. With a light noise, six halosunched out from the eye, shrouding the two of them before flying back into the creature��s eye socket.


    ��You may proceed now,�� said the creature.


    Zhong Yue and Si Ming continued forward, where they were met with countless doors With only a few steps, there would be a door and these doors were all guarded by a muscr god with a hundred arms, ��One door, one life,e and check on your every lives�� bodies!��


    One on the front and another on the bad, Zhong Yue and Si Ming entered the doors which contained Six Paths Reincarnation within them. These doors could trace someone right back into the person��s history. If this person had never been reborn, he or she would still be the same person before entering the door, but once reborn even once, their previous appearance would be revealed by the doors.


    After moving in and out of the many doors, the hundred-arm god nodded, ��You can go now.��


    Finally, after passing the many securities, Zhong Yue��s jaws dropped as he said speechlessly, ��There are so manyyers of security here! It��s so much stricter than the Heaven Court!��


    Seeing how beautiful Zhong Yue was, the hundred-arm god had a very good impression on Zhong Yue so he exined, ��Jut for you to know, our Bi Luo Pce contains endless heaven and earth-shaking secrets and treasures. It will be a great loss if someone manages to sneak in and steal them. The Heavenly Prison right beneath us, is even stricter than we Bi Luo Pce. Not long ago, a Fuxi managed to sneak in and stir up great trouble for us. Now that the techniques and skills are getting more and more fancy and mysterious, you can��t me us for being so careful.��


    ��Things must have been difficult.��


    Si Ming handed over a high grade jade to the god and said, ��We sisters are new to this pce. We are worried that we would walk into ces we should not be, so could you please guide us?��


    The god looked around and after seeing no one around, he secretly kept away the jade and smiled, ��Okay. There are barely any guests visiting the pce, and given how free we are because of this, I suppose I wouldn��t mind guiding both of you. However, you must not wander around recklessly because you��d be better off dead if you identally trigger the traps around.��


    He then led the way while Zhong Yue and Si Ming followed behind closely. The god continued saying, ��There are seals everywhere, apart from the seals nted down by the monarchs, there are also some that were personally created by Mister Bi Luo himself. By the way, what you wanted to see is a Heavenly Dao divine weapon gifted to Mister Bi Luo by Heaven. This is an impressive weapon that can reveal Heaven��s will.��


    They slowly entered the depths of the pce and suddenly, Zhong Yue��s body trembled for a second upon seeing an ancient sacred ground lying before them. One after another, chaos stars circled around the continent, turning the ce into a Dao World.


    Chaos lightning rampaged, striking onto the ground, formed a natural barrier and there was only one path into that ce, which was through the floating bridge. The chaos stars were unable to get close to the bridge and there was a stone statue that guarded it. Without any sign, the stone statue suddenly moved, revealing its four arms, each with an eyeball in the palm and cut off the trio��s path.


    ��This is the innate mountain god that was produced under countless years of worshipping from the Shan Shen n. Mister Bi Luo had him stationed here to guard this ce.��


    The hundred-arm godughed, ��Mountain god, these two are Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies, they are here to check on the Heaven Empyrean��s will under Goddess Queen Monarch��s order.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened, An innate mountain god birthed by years of worshipping?


    There was actually such an innate god hidden right within the Bi Luo Pce?


    Why did he not guard the Shan Shen n but this floating bridge?


    This mountain god was only a Deity Emperor. He was not that strong yet for innate gods like him that were birthed from worshipping were in great disadvantage in cultivation, which greatly restricted how much they could achieve.


    However, being an innate god was more than that as they were always many times stronger than prenate gods!


    With a rumbling voice the innate mountain god asked, ��Have they been cleared?��


    ��Of course, or I wouldn��t even bring them here.�� said the hundred-arm god.


    The mountain god then stepped aside, allowing the three to step onto the bridge. Not longter, they were already at the other end of the floating bridge. In the ancient sacred ground was also another god. But this time, it was an innate feather god, an innate god birthed from the Yu Ren n��s worship!


    Simr to the innate god before, this innate god��s cultivation was also not that strong.


    This time, with the hundred-arm god with them, this innate feather god did not ask much and immediately allowed them to pass.


    Two innate gods!


    Zhong Yue��s heart pumped quickly; this was definitely a dangerous ce. Even if they managed to steal the Six Paths Tian Lun, they wouldn��t be able to walk out alive!


    ��There are about 800 innate celestial and demonic gods living here.��


    The hundred-arm god who was leading the wayughed, ��There are many races in this world and some of them existed long before the Fire Order Era. After years of worshipping, there are now many innate gods. Apart from keeping an eye on the Heaven��s Son, the other reasons our Bi Luo Pce created Tian Yi were to supervise the universe��s operation and gather these innate gods here.��

 Chapter 942 - Destroying Tian Yi

    <h4>Chapter 942: Destroying Tian Yi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>800 innate gods?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he felt a little dizzy;?<i>800 innate gods in this ancient sacred ground, just how powerful was this faction! Is Mister Bi Luo trying to bring the Dark Age back?</i>


    ��They are the power that serves Heaven.��


    The hundred-arm godughed, ��If the universe plunged into chaos, the Bi Luo Pce��s power will always be strong enough to suppress the war. With them here, no chaos will be able to shake heaven and earth��s absolute power!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet; Bi Luo Pce was the representative of ��Heaven�� in Zi Wei Gxy and no one would��ve thought that they would possess such enormous strength, a power beyond imagination!


    With that kind of power, even if the war for the throne were even more intense and chaotic, they would still have sufficient strength to suppress the mes of war.


    Hence, no matter who became the next Heavenly Monarch, they would still remain beholden to Heaven.


    The sons of Heaven!


    <i>This ��Heaven�� is hopelessly strong��.</i>


    Zhong Yue thought.


    Si Ming looked around and saw one after another either magnificent, ancient, simple or unique pces, cottages and otherpounds. These buildings were all built within the incredibly ancient sacred ground, which all seemed to the shelter of the innate gods living in Bi Luo Pce.


    Without seeing it for himself, who would��ve expected that such a massive force was hidden well within this extremely dull-looking Bi Luo Pce?


    ��If both of you want to take a look at the Tian Yi, you would have to go to the most ancient pce, The Pce of Origin.��


    The hundred-arm god led the way as he said, ��Tian Yi is just over there and it is located in the most secure pce. There are a lot of treasures there!��


    Si Ming immediately eximed in awe, ��Senior martial brother, can you please tell us what is inside there? Let us widen our vision!��


    The hundred-arm god replied happily, ��Being able to follow Goddess Queen Monarch around, both sisters definitely have seen countless treasures and weapons. I believe you both possess numerous precious items for yourself. However, those were all merely items from the outside. Whenpared to our precious items, they are nothing more like stones trying topete with diamonds. The first and most precious item in Bi Luo Pce is, of course, Tian Yi that knows everything, it is an innate Heavenly Dao divine weapon!��


    Zhong Yue could feel little shiny stars appearing in his eyes and he quickly said, ��Then the second?��


    ��The second is the Tian Fa, also another Heavenly Dao divine weapon, a weapon that represented Heaven��s judgement and the Heaven��s might! This weapon is capable of punishing even the Heavenly Monarch, banishing him away from his status as Heaven��s son!��


    The hundred-arm godughed, ��This weapon is incredibly powerful. During Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s era, when the many monarchs fought for the throne, they brought great chaos onto the world but in the end, Tian Yuan triumph and rose as the new ruler. He conquered the whole world but refused to make himself Heaven��s son. Hence, with the divine weapon Tian Fa in his hand, Bi Luo went after him. Heh, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan definitely did not feel good by then��. The current Heavenly Monarch�� Ehem, enough said.��


    Zhong Yue and Si Ming exchanged nces and this time, he no longer purposely tried to look excited and happy as he was really happy as stars started popping out in his eyes!


    Tian Fa that punished even the Heavenly Monarch, an exotic of the Heavenly Dao!


    Thinking of it just made Zhong Yue wanted to steal it and im it for himself!


    ��What about the third one?�� asked Zhong Yue instantly.


    ��The third one is also incredibly astonishing. It is called the Six Paths Tian Lun, an important weapon that was left behind by the final Fuxi Heavenly Monarch.��


    The god replied arrogantly, ��This is a weapon that controls the Heavens. In Earth Order Era, when the Fuxi ruled the world, their reign was rock solid but no matter how indestructible and how strong a fortress was, it will always crumble from the inside. The Fuxi that controlled this weapon surrendered to Heaven and presented Heaven this weapon, and with that, the destruction of Fuxi Celestial Race��s control over the world. However, this weapon is a strange one. Mister Bi Luo studied it for a very long time but how to unleash its power was still unknown, hence, it is only ranked third among them.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched; as the traitor took the weapon away, he also caused the destruction of Fuxi Celestial Race��s reign, expediting the fall of Fuxi Celestial Race!


    Without this important weapon, the Fuxi Celestial Race lost the power to control Six Paths Reincarnation, giving the many races the guts to rebel.


    ��Then what about the fourth?�� asked Si Ming with stars in her eyes as well.


    ��It is also on par with the others.��


    They arrived at Pce of Origin. This ancient pce had at least 100,000 years of history and upon entering the pce, they were immediately met with two innate gods that stood firmly at the gates, who both seemed to be the guards.


    These two innate gods were both very powerful; judging from the presence they released, even if they were not Imperial Emperors, they were still peak Creators


    <i>Are they innate gods from the Fire Order Era? Six Paths Tian Lun is right here in this pce. Even if I managed to get my hands on it, how am I going to sneak it out quietly?</i>


    He thought,?<i>What is Si Ming up to? Does she have some ways to sneak it out?</i>


    ��The fourth item is one traced all the way back into the Dark Age. I��m not sure if either of you has heard of the three great spiritual roots?��


    The hundred-arm godughed, ��This fourth item is the Tree of Life of the three great spiritual roots!��


    <i>Great Si Ming��s Tree of Life?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk immediately as he never expected the tree to be in the Pce of Origin!


    ��By right, this tree should rank above the Six Paths Tian Lun but shame, it writhed and only its trunk remain. No matter how Mister Bi Luo nurtured it with care, it just won��t recover.��


    The hundred-arm god stopped suddenly and he made a hand sign, which caused the dimension in front of them trembled vigorously as countless dimensions swarmed out. Then, among the vast dimension ocean, a huge object with rough and edgy surfaces emerged and there were countless massive pipes attached to this strange object from the void.


    It was a brain.


    A brain that had its skull peeled off, one without any protection!


    These pipes were seemingly used to supply the necessary nutrition and energy to allow the brain to continue operating.


    On the surface of this unbelievably huge brain, alluring divine ray glowed brightly as if it was still alive and thinking.


    There were countless Daonguages echoing in the air and when they mixed together, the dimension rumbled and trembled vigorously.


    Everything was just in strange and eerie.


    These Daonguages were the voices of Daos; the countless heaven and earth Daos imprinted everything in the universe into the brain, allowing it to know what happened and through the information, predict whatever that will happen in the future.


    Apart from that, it was also linked to the ��Heaven�� and carried the ��Heaven����s will.


    This was?Tian Yi?<sup>1</sup>?!


    Si Ming then looked at the hundred -arm god and said difficultly, ��Senior martial brother, Goddess Queen Monarch said that what we ask must not be known to anyone else��..��


    The hundred-arm god nodded and replied as he walked away, ��Worry not, even if I heard anything, I will keep my mouth shut. After all, we Bi Luo Pce stand independent from the many powers out there. Feel free to ask anything, I will be just right outside.��


    Si Ming nodded and she stood right before the huge dimension as she asked the massive brain, ��Tian Yi, Goddess Queen Monarch wants me to ask you, is ��Heaven�� still on Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s side?��


    The light glowed rapidly on the brain��s surface before sky splitting rumblings sounded in Zhong Yue and Si Ming��s brain. It was the brain��s terrifying psyche that bust right into their psyche ocean, turned into massive voice and it said, ��Heaven will not interfere with the war for the throne. Heaven merely needs a Heavenly Monarch to maintain the universe��s operation.��


    Si Ming frowned and she continued, ��This is not the answer I wanted. I want to know if Heaven has someone in mind about the next Heavenly Monarch.��


    The brain��s voice then rumbled again, ��Heaven does not pick. All it ask is a Son of Heaven. Anyone on the monarch level can be the Heavenly Monarch as they are willing to be the Heaven�� son!��


    Zhong Yue was slightly stunned and he looked at Si Ming in surprise as he thought,?<i>Why is Si Ming clinging so hard onto this question? Is she really here to ask something on behalf of Goddess Queen Monarch?</i>


    Si Ming continued, ��Goddess Queen Monarch wants to know if Heaven will interfere if ady wants to be the Heavenly Monarch?��


    ��No.�� replied the brain with rumbling voice.


    Zhong Yue flinched slightly,?<i>Is Si Ming asking this question for herself or for Goddess Queen Monarch? Si Ming is still far away from bing a monarch so she probably won��t ask this question right now. Could it be that perhaps Goddess Queen Monarch is not satisfied with being a monarch and wants to be a Heavenly Monarch?</i>


    Si Ming turned around, looked at the hundred-arm god who was already outside of Tian Yi as she clearly did not want to cause any trouble.


    ��Tian Yi, two more questions.��


    This time, with a smile, Si Ming asked, ��First question, where is the Six Paths Tian Lun hidden?��


    The Pce of Origin trembled and another vast dimension revealed itself along with a gigantic divine weapon. Countless Six Paths light wheels formed from totem patterns spun vigorously and in the centre of the light wheels was a veryplicated ancient weapon; it was extremely well polished and the missing parts of the Six Paths Realm��s Hell Reincarnation were all gathered in this ancient weapon!


    And at the centre of this weapon was a huge seat that seemed to be the core that controls this ancient weapon!


    On the seat was a Fuxi but he was already dead a long time ago for what remained was just his skeleton.


    Zhong Yue then felt a very familiar scent, it was the mighty power of creation!


    That skeleton sitting on the seat was most likely the Fuxi traitor that gave the Six Paths Tian Lun to the enemy. However, for some reason, the traitor died right on the seat right there.


    Si Ming��s eyes lit up and sheughed, ��Thest question. Tian Yi, your name is Tian Yi so you definitely know everything in the past and future. Can you calcte the future of this person right here?��


    The brain��s surface lit up even brighter as light glowed quickly for it was trying to divine Zhong Yue��s future. Tian Yi, one that had full control of all Daos in the world and capable to calcte everything in the past and the future through the Daos�� cycle!


    Only by knowing the past, present and future of all living beings were qualified to be the real Tian Yi!


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    Tian Yi trembled vigorously; in the ancient sacred grounds, the lights illuminated by the sacred mountains faded at visible speed, the countless herbs writhed and the spirit rivers dried out, the many innate gods were alerted and they all walked out from the pces to check on what happened.


    Tian Yi continued to rumble, absorbed the energy from the ancient sacred ground crazily to maintain its operation while its temperature increased drastically, turning itself into a zing sun and Zhong Yue��s heart almost jumped out from his chest as he feared that it would explode!


    ��Seems like it can��t calcte this.��


    Si Ming smiled..

 Chapter 943 - The Absolutely Rational Si Ming

    <h4>Chapter 943: The Absolutely Rational Si Ming</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was shocked; how did Si Ming know that Tian Yi was incapable of foreseeing his future?


    Great Si Ming went against the heavens and altered the future by destroying Zhong Yue��s Imperial Star, pushing his future into a mist where even the chaos beings were unable to see his future!


    Barely anyone knew about this and those that were qualified to know were all extremely horrifying existences rivaling Great Si Ming at the very least!


    The Hundun n that got ontond was one example of such an existence and perhaps the Jinwu n��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was the same.


    But aside from them and the ancient ones that could see through time, perhaps only a few scary ancient ones that built their pces right beneath Heaven Suppression Pce could do the same!


    Si Ming��s cultivation was far from that level, so it was really suspicious that she managed to know this!


    Or perhaps, there was someone like supporting Si Ming behind the scenes?


    Was this someone friendly towards Fuxi Celestial Race? Who could guarantee that they would not turn?


    The Tian Yi brain madly absorbed the heaven and earth spiritual Qi to power its calction to answer Si Ming��s question; this so called know-it-all brain was crazily calcting Zhong Yue��s future, trying its best to forecast Zhong Yue��s future through the heaven and earth Dao!


    In just a blink of an eye, the brain had already spent an immeasurable energy; the ancient innate sacred grounds within the Bi Luo Pce was capable of supporting 800 innate gods. But now, the spiritual Qi was slowly writhing!


    In this Bi Luo Pce, there wereyers of protections; apart from the many securities, the 800 innate gods and the seals created by the ancient monarchs, there were also Mister Bi Luo��s very own seals!


    These seals possessed immense power but they were not strong enough to stop monarch level existences. But under this brain��s control, the threats posed by these seals would immediately increase by a few levels. By then, not even the Heavenly Monarch would be capable of surviving these seals!


    Hence, the Bi Luo Pce itself was an unbreachable fortress. Barely anyone in this world could take over this ce!


    The all-knowing Tian Yi brain was capable of deciphering every monarch level existences�� openings in their skills, every weakness in the innate gods and secure the Bi Luo Pce firmly!


    Who else in the world was strong enough to rival or even surpass the Heavenly Dao divine weapon, the Tian Yi��s brain in calctions?


    Without equivalent calction capability, no one will be able to invade Bi Luo Pce and the invader will only meet his end before the terrifying brain!


    But now, the Tian Yi��s brain had been met with a question that it couldn��t answer!


    Si Ming��s question had cornered him into a dead maze and she had broken the unbreachable Bi Luo Pce��s defense!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped while the seals protecting the pce started to fall apart; both the innate and monarch level Daos and totem patterns shrunk and died off like writhing flowers!


    And this was what Si Ming was after by inviting him to steal something in Bi Luo Pce!


    <i>But how was it possible to steal something after creating such huge ruckus?</i>


    Even if they managed to get their hands on the Six Paths Tian Lun, how were they supposed to leave safely?


    There were 800 innate gods just right outside!


    ��Who are you? How dare you disrupt the order in Bi Luo Pce!��


    Behind the gate of this pce, the two innate gods guards immediately reacted and charged right towards them!


    In just a second, the innate gods showed their deadly fangs; and with a simple move, endless light morphed into the Six Paths Wheels. Daonguages rumbled like bells and techniques wereunched; then, after locking onto Zhong Yue and Si Ming, the two innate godsunched towards them while reaching out their hands with Daos that turned into iprehensible techniques that curled around their arms!


    At the same time, the Heaven will��s brain trembled and the two innate gods�� arms withered in visible speed for the energy within their techniques were robbed by the brain to calcte Zhong Yue��s future!


    <i>I can��t predict his future, calctions failed! Impossible! There must be something that I missed!</i>


    The brain��s mind overloaded and as a result, an explosion exploded in the mind of the innate gods in Bi Luo Pce. Right now, the brain��s calction had reached the peak, eye-blinding light pierced out from the pce, lit it up like it became a glowing diamond in the dark!


    <i>Beng beng beng��</i>


    The pipes attached to the brain started tearing apart as they were melted by the heat emitted by the brain; the brain��s surface was now like boilingrva and the Dao totem patterns that formed it were also melting!


    <i>Techniques can��t be used!</i>


    The two innate gods had a shock but they did not falter; they continued charging towards their targets as they wanted to plow them down with raw power!


    ��I��m sorry, Zhong Yue.��


    Si Ming mumbled and she ced her palm onto Zhong Yue��s back softly before channeling a tiny bit of energy into Zhong Yue. This tiny flow of energy immediately triggered the Fuxi bloodline within Zhong Yue and the bloodline started revealing itself; with a trembling in his Yuan Shen and body, countless innate draconic scales emerged, his appearance drastically changed and shredded the courtdy��s uniform apart!


    ��Arghhhhh!��


    Zhong Yue let out a long screech while the innate draconic scales, innate divine bones, eyes, heart and the bloodline were all awakened!


    ��A Fuxi! The Fuxi Celestial Race has infiltrated the pce!��


    On the other hand, Si Ming shouted right away as she fell backward into the Six Paths Tian Lun and pretended that she was knocked down by Zhong Yue!


    She then transmitted her psyche into Zhong Yue��s mind and with a chilling tonepletelyck of emotions, she said, ��I��ve left an escape route for you. Throw Fu Shang out and use him as a decoy while you sneak out. Fu Shang��s presence will attract the 800 innate gods�� attention right away and with that, you will be able to walk away alive while I get my hands on the Six Paths Tian Lun. He is a sinner to our Fuxi Celestial Race. Using him to exchange for our lives and the Six Paths Tian Lun is a price worth paying.��


    Zhong Yue became incensed and red at her wordlessly.


    At the same time, the two innate gods had already arrived before Zhong Yue and they started attacking first!


    ��Fuxi!��


    Anger flickered in the two innate gods�� eyes and as they grewrger andrger, they shouted, ��Sinners!��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, roared and the draconic scales on his body grew crazily, covering his legs and turning them into a long snake tail.


    He unsheathed his innate divine saber and held it in front of his chest while shouting back, ��Fu Shang is indeed a sinner to our race but he too, is a Fuxi! He does not deserve to be killed by his own people! Si Ming, how are you any different to the traitors by doing so!��


    The innate gods�� attacks had arrived as he spoke; even without using techniques, their raw power was almost unmatched and their bodies granted them monstrous strength!


    ��Wind!��


    Zhong Yue let out a battle cry and Si Ming who was walking towards Six Paths Tian Lun stumbled slightly as Zhong Yue��s battle cry gave her an illusion of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s god of wars�� figures when they charged at their enemies regardlessly.


    <i>Idiot!</i>


    She gritted her teeth and walked through the writhed monarch level totem patterns and Daos, trying her best to ignore everything as she headed straight towards Six Paths Tian Lun.


    She boarded the massive weapon and behind her, Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber shed with the innate gods�� heavy attacks.


    <i>Boom��</i>


    The rawest body power was unleashed, blood sshed everywhere and Zhong Yue��s attack was shattered into dust by the innate gods�� overwhelming power!


    <i>Fool!</i>


    Si Ming smirked, clenched and loose her fists suddenly as she threw the skeleton sitting on the weapon into the abyss while she thought,?<i>As stupid as ever! Fu Shang is the sinner of our race, the cause of our annihtion and there is nothing wrong with my proposal! This was the reason I saved him out from the Heavenly Prison in the first ce, to grant him his wish and allow him to use his death to atone for his sins!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s mutted body regenerated, the snake tail swung around and he started slithering around while his innate divine saber was directed at the two innate gods in an attempt to identify their weaknesses.


    <i>I will not be as foolish as you. I carry the heavy responsibility of guiding our race to greatness again!</i>


    Si Ming sat on the throne on the weapon and rested her hands on the armrest, ��I must not make any mistakes or let my emotions blur my decisions. The Fuxi Celestial Race does not need a hot-blooded god of war. It needs someone cold and calctive that is willing to sacrifice anything for the race! In order to regain our honor and glory, I am willing to sacrifice my final kin!��


    The massive Six Paths Tian Lun was activated and it gradually started heating up as it rumbled; this extremelyplicated and weapon had not been activated for a very long time but now, it was activated under her control.


    When Si Ming controlled this machine, she was just like a piece of dustpared to its humongous size!


    ��Your hot blood did not move me now and it will never move me,�� she mumbled.


    Right now, she was already good to leave. The Six Paths Tian Lun seemed like it was made for her as she easily controlled the weapon while everyone including Mister Bi Luo failed to do so.


    As the weapon was activated, it was already connected to the Hell��s Reincarnation in Zi Wei Gxy, ancient universe and the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    With a simple flick in her mind, she could easily enter the Hell��s Reincarnation and not even the monarch level beings were able to catch up with her!


    But her palms were shaking for some reason. Zhong Yue, on the other hand, was moving swiftly, sliced the dimension apart with his innate divine saber and lit up the surrounding with the saber��s afterimages.


    In order to move away from the two Imperial Emperor level innate gods, he moved onto the brain��s surface and the two innate gods were glued onto him.


    At this point, the brain��s surface was melting down and its overloaded mind had it constantly repeating, ��Malfunction, calction failed!��


    The overheated Heavenly Dao treasure was on the verge of exploding and it could explode in any second!


    However, the hundred arm god standing outside the gate and the other innate gods were swarming into the pce as they rushed towards the scene.


    ��I��.��


    Si Ming��s expression was gloomy and she mumbled, ��I must not falter! I must not! I can��t make the same mistake you did!��


    The Six Paths Tian Lun suddenly moved crazily!.

 Chapter 944 - Messed Up

    <h4>Chapter 944: Messed Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Unknowingly, her lips were bleeding after biting them too hard and the Six Paths Tian Lun��s movements were getting louder and louder. As it spun quickly, the dimensions were tearing apart and it felt like there were six vast gxies that continuously circled around the weapon!


    The spinning Six Paths then triggered a series of chain effects; the entire universe��s Hell Reincarnations�� emerged and right now, she was capable of entering any realms and worlds through the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    ��I was the one that brought you into this madness and now, I will return you with a chance to survive! Flee for your life!��


    Si Ming let out a humphed and she unleashed the Six Paths Tian Lun��s power at this second. Silence engulfed the surrounding and the pce split into half without a sign.


    Even the brain was cut into different pieces in the total silence, split into seven different dimensions and each of them was endless miles away from each other.


    Zhong Yue stood on one of the brain��s pieces and when he looked around, he noticed the precious items hidden within the pce revealing themselves as the dimensions rumbled.


    The other Treasure of Heavenly Day, Tian Fa also showed itself.


    Tian Fa was a hand, a hand holding a weapon.


    The weapon was a massive hammer that represented Heaven��s might. It punished those who refused to bow and smote them until they bent at the waist, lower their heads and kneeled before Heaven. It had once struck the Heavenly Monarch so hard that he epted himself being the Heaven��s Son.


    Alongside with this treasure was another ancient tree that was so old that there were no more leaves and its bark was torn down.


    It was one of the universe��s three great spiritual roots, the tree that resembled life that was once rich with life essence. It was filled with leaves and fruits condensed with life essence that could prolong lifespan.


    Reincarnation Saint Monarch once obtained its fruit��s seed and nted it. The Peaches of Immortality Mother Tree grew from the seed. Then, he started cultivating under the Peaches of Immortality Mother Tree, became a saint monarch and thus, the ruler of the first Six Paths World.


    However, as the mother of the Peaches of Immortality Mother Tree. The Tree of Life was dying and all that was left was its trunk.


    Yet, this ancient tree was still massive and grand; thick life essence still lingered within its gigantic roots and its branches were still not gone yet but there was a ck crow that sat on the dried branches like a statue.


    Zhong Yue did not know if the crow was alive or not as it did not move even after the pce was split into seven pieces. The items revealed themselves and the seals writhed.


    There were also other items scattered around in the other dimensional pieces and Zhong Yue hurriedly flew into the air after ncing over them quickly.


    At the same time, Six Paths Tian Lun rumbled for a second and it vanished after diving right into a Hell Reincarnation.


    And the brain piece underneath Zhong Yue��s feet started exploding and unleashing terrifying shockwaves!


    This Treasure of Heavenly Daos possessed endless calction capability. But in the end, it failed to calcte Zhong Yue��s origins, causing it to overheat and the strike from Six Paths Tian Lun was the final straw!


    The explosion sent every innate god flying away and following right after was the second piece, third, fourth��.


    The strike from Six Paths Tian Lun split the brain into seven pieces, resulting in seven explosions in total that evaporated the pce and sent the other massive precious items flying away!


    Far away, the innate gods were flipped upside down, the sacred mountains disappeared and the massive shockwaves mmed countless gods onto the walls in this ancient innate sacred ground.


    This ancient innate sacred ground was hidden within Bi Luo Pce, hence, there were walls around it and the 800 innate gods were immobilized and they all suffered different extents of injuries.


    The shockwaves caused by the explosion alone moved the chaotic stars outside of the ancient innate sacred ground, pushing it toward the wall, leavingrge cracks on it!


    Suddenly, an innate god that was stuck onto the wall looked at the chaotic stars charging towards the wall in horror and a chaos star mmed onto him before he let out a short shriek.


    Like a frog underneath a boot, this powerful innate god��s body failed to withstand the pressure and everything in his body was squeezed out, dying the wall red with his very own blood.


    Then, even more chaotic stars shown up, creating even more cracks on the wall and finally, with another loud explosion, the Tree of Life plowed right through the wall and opened up a massive hole!


    In an instant, the terrifying shockwaves from the Treasure of Heavenly Daos��s explosion found a way out and started rampaging towards the hole!


    Then, the other Treasure of Heavenly Daos, Tian Fa rammed right through the wall and created another hole!


    In the Bi Luo Pce, the gods serving under Mister Bi Luo usually had nothing else to do. After all, this was the ce where the Heaven Empyrean��s messenger stayed. Only those who were very high up could enter. And given how few visitors there were, in addition to with the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration, there were even fewer guests today.


    These gods were cking off like usual. But suddenly, before they could even reach, the trembles deep within Bi Luo Pce charged right out as the Tree of Life crushed everything in its path, including the gods serving Mister Bi Luo!


    On the tree branch, the ck crow remained sitting on the branch firmly and no matter how strong of an impact the tree received, it remained in the same position without flinching.


    The other surviving gods looked at this scene with empty minds and that was when a hand with a massive hammer in it crushed them into meatballs!


    Just like the crow, the hammer in the hand was held firmly as if it were one with the hand.


    Hong long��


    Loud noises sounded out and the shockwaves sent the two massive gates of Bi Luo Pce away,unching it right towards the Heaven Court. The storm created by the shockwaves set the pces ahead on fire!


    In a second, wails and shrieks were heard everywhere as the gods were torched alive after being unable to escape in time.


    What happened?


    The countless magnates in Heaven Court were shocked and they immediately flew into the skies, only to be met with this astonishing sight.


    ��This is treason against Heaven!��


    ��That is where Heaven��s messenger resides, Mister Bi Luo��s pce!��


    Gui Youmin was rooted to the ground and aftering back to his senses, he shouted, ��What happened? Who dares to attack Mister Bi Luo?��


    The Heaven Court, in the Six Imperial Pce, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the others stood in midair as they looked towards the Bi Luo Pce that was engulf by mes. In everyone��s heart, including the Heavenly Monarch himself, Bi Luo Pce had always been a mysterious sacred ground.


    It was a ce that represented Heaven!


    Yet, Heaven��s might and reputation was being shaken by this fire that was rampaging throughout the pce.


    A massive tree rolled out of Bi Luo Pce, almost falling into the Heavenly Prison��s abyss located right below. But before it could, a hand holding a hammer flew out. Together, the tree and the hand mmed onto the chains that were attached to Bi Luo Pce, preventing them from falling downwards.


    Treasure of Heavenly Daos!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s heart skipped and he started panting for he once saw this Treasure of Heavenly Daos!


    Back when he first became the Heavenly Monarch, Mister Bi Luo visited him with this Treasure of Heavenly Daos, gving him a taste of Heaven��s might and forcing him to address himself as the Son of Heaven!


    Now, he saw this Treasure of Heavenly Daos again. But this time, there was no Mister Bi Luo around!


    Greed started to overtake his mind. After acquiring this weapon, the Son of Heaven would no longer be his title, he no longer had to worry about losing his throne or fear those that were trying to take over his ce!


    With that weapon in hand, he would have overwhelming power that was strong enough to mow down any obstacle. Those who even dare to peek on his throne would be vaporized to nothing!


    Whether it be Mu Xiantian or Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, they would all be killed with one hammering!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming started walking towards Bi Luo Pce. He was panting heavily and just as he moved, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and the otherpetitors were also moving!


    Even Goddess Queen Monarch herself stood up and started moving towards Bi Luo Pce!


    Undoubtedly, the Treasures of Heavenly Daos were too alluring. With them in hand, they would be able to stand above everyone!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes twitched and when he looked around, even Gui Youmin, King Shen Wuwei were fascinated by the Treasure of Heavenly Daos. Far away in the State of Heavenly River, rogue waves appeared as the monster beneath the water also wanted this Treasure of Heavenly Daos!


    A Treasure of Heavenly Dao had already caused such big movements. What if there was another writhed ancient tree that was as alluring as a Treasure of Heavenly Daos?


    Now, Bi Luo Pce was just right there vulnerably. This was a chance that would never appear again!


    If they did not act right now, they would just be wasting this massive opportunity!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming suddenly dashed forward. At the same time, the otherpetitors were also speeding towards Bi Luo Pce; there was nothing else in the many monarch level magnates�� mind but that hand with the hammer!


    With their immense power, their speed was so astonishing that even when Bi Luo Pce was miles and miles away from where they were, they were already there in a blink of an eye.


    Around Bi Luo Pce, the dimensions were shattered by these horrendous gods and when they arrived, the sky was being torn apart as twisted figures of these monarch level magnates surrounded Bi Luo Pce while their hands were reaching out towards the Treasure of Heavenly Daos!


    A hand reached out from nowhere, merging with the severed hand with the hammer as if that severed hand was part of him.


    The heart of the many monarchs stopped for a second when the Treasure of Heavenly Daos was held in the hand of this sudden visitor, causing them to move backwards and the twisted expressions on their faces returned to normal.


    ��So�� Bi Luo Pce is all messed up while I was absent for some time.��


    It was Mister Bi Luo!


    With a gentle smile, there was no sign of anger in him and he turned around, ��Seems like there is someone that is stirring things up and caused such heavy damage��. Oh, greetings, Your Majesty and friends.��


    Mister Bi Luo then greeted them with the Treasure of Heavenly Daos in his hands and the others quickly greeted him back hurriedly.


    Mister Bi Luo stood straight up and said calmly, ��Now, I have some matters to attend to. I am afraid that I do not have the leisurely to attend everyone today. Please pardon my rudeness.��


    Without saying a word, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and the others left and vanished in a second.


    And with a gloomy expression, Mister Bi Luo entered Bi Luo Pce with the Treasure of Heavenly Daos!

 Chapter 945 - Offending Heavens Might

    <h4>Chapter 945: Offending Heaven��s Might</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    His expression became even more gloomy and cold as he walked further into the pce. He was furious!


    Bi Luo��s expression, which was always calm, had finally betrayed a hint of anger after such a long time.


    Thest time he got angry was when the changes in the Heaven Suppression Pce forced him away from Bi Luo Pce to see Heaven.


    Lying before him were the shattered pieces of Tian Yi.


    This was an item Heaven bestowed to him to maintain Heaven��s might and order. But now, it was nothing more than junk!


    This item that represented Heaven��s will and wisdom was destroyed for a reason that he did not know!


    When he entered Bi Luo Pce, he was weed by an unpleasant scene. There were casualties were everywhere; some of the gods did not die but half of their body was gone and they were all suffering.


    But none of that mattered to him, the only thing that did was the Tian Yi!


    Suddenly, a dimensional crack silently appeared, a hand reached out towards the writhed Tree of Life and started pulling it back into the dimensional crack!


    ��How dare you!��


    No longer able to suppress his anger, Mister Bi Luo shouted and mmed Tian Fa towards the hand!


    As Tian Fa was raised, it resonated with the heaven and earth��s Daos. With an attack, endless Qi in the Heaven Court drilled into his attack, strengthening it by multiple folds.


    With a loud noise, Tian Fa mmed onto the hand reaching back into the dimensional crack, creating dimensional ripples before cracks started appearing in the skies, leaving behind a fissure in the sky!


    The crack spread around quickly and hung in the sky like a chasm. From the ground, it felt just like the sky was split apart by a terrifying power!


    Tian Fa tore the dimension into pieces. With its destructive power, the crack in the skies diced the stars hanging up above the Heaven Court into half!


    A chill traveled down everyone��s spine upon seeing the crack tearing through everything it passed.


    Everyone knew that the Treasures of Heavenly Daos�� might be immensely powerful, but they still weren��t prepared to witness what was before them. Only the Heavenly Monarch had been qualified to witness it but now, Tian Fa had just shown everyone what a Treasures of Heavenly Dao could do.


    The Heaven��s might and power were not something that could be meddled with!


    Those who offended Heaven��s might would only meet their end before its might!


    But now, the Heaven��s might met a strong foe; the hand that was hiding in the dimensional crack did not take on Tian Fa directly but it mmed the Tree of Life towards the Tian Fa, using it to withstand Tian Fa��s power


    Nevertheless, blood flowed out from the dimensional crack as Tian Fa still managed to hurt the hand. Extremely thick monarch blood flowed out, making it look like the sky was bleeding.


    Though injured, such an injury was not serious at all.


    The mastermind behind the theft of the Tree of Life was incredibly smart; the timing was perfect and the defensive measures where he used the Tree of Life to resist Tian Fa were impable!


    Finally, the fissure created by Tian Fa reached its end as its energy was depleted. Meanwhile, the hand that took the Tree of Life away had already vanished without a sign.


    Mister Bi Luo��s eyes twitched. With Tian Fa in his hands, his cold vision swept through the monarchs in the Heaven Court.


    Tian Fa��s power was stopped, and the mysterious expert had stolen the Tree of Life right beneath his nose. Everything that had transpired today was a massive humiliation to his name!


    And it was not just him, but the Heavens that were humiliated by the same time!


    ��Heh, such guts�� So there is actually someone who dares to provoke Heaven. Do they dream of bing the next Heavenly Monarch? They��re not willing to submit to Heaven as the Son of Heaven anymore?��


    Mister Bi Luo grinned. In the Heaven Court, the monarchs stood there, each with different expressions. But there was one thing they all had inmon, and that was that they were all staggered by the expert that stopped Tian Fa and also Bi Luo��s failure to stop him.


    Mister Bi Luo wasn��t able to see what the monarchs were thinking and was incapable of ascertaining whether the one who was responsible for the fiasco just then was among them.


    Heaven had built its might and power atop endless bodies. But now, someone was trying to be the Heavenly Monarch while bypassing the Heavens itself? Seems like some of these younger ones had forgotten how terrifying Heaven is!


    Mister Bi Luo retracted his gaze and he proceeded to walk deep into Bi Luo Pce.


    Now, it was impossible for Bi Luo Pce to sit out of this era��s war for the throne. We will have to take part in the war and show what Heaven is truly capable of!


    In Bi Luo Pce, his remaining servants knelt down, each of them was trembling in fear while Mister Bi Luo carried Tian Fa drenched in monarch blood into the ancient innate sacred ground.


    Before himy a severe wreckage; the explosion almost destroyed this ce and for the first time ever, there were casualties among the 800 innate gods; dozen of them had died in the explosion.


    The destruction of a Heavenly Dao Treasure was so strong that not even innate gods were able toe out of it unscathed.


    Right now, Mister Bi Luo could not be bothered with maintaining his usual calm and cool image as he asked hoarsely, ��What happened? How did everythinge to this point?��


    His voice gradually turned louder and angrier, ��Bi Luo Pce��s defenses are the strongest in this universe! We have the monarch level seals, the control of the Tian Yi and we are able to repel a joint attack from ten monarchs at the same time! Apart from that, there were 800 of you! How did this happen!��


    His anger could not be suppressed, ��So tell me! What happened!��


    In front of him, the two innate gods that were attacking Zhong Yue answered, ��Baili Yushou brought two Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies here to ask the Tian Yi some question and caused all these.��


    ��Goddess Queen Monarch?��


    The furious Mister Bi Luo shouted, ��Goddess Queen Monarch? How dare she! But with her strength alone, she could never deal such damage to we Bi Luo Pce!


    ��It��s the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    Another innate god who escaped unscathed bowed and said, ��One of the courtdies was a Fuxi and the other one was threatened by this Fuxi. When the Fuxi was exposed, the Fuxi revealed his true form and well, you know the rest��..��


    ��Fuxi? What level is he?�� eximed Mister Bi Luo with a thumping heart.


    The other innate god added, ��The Tian Yi absorbed every single ounce of energy, preventing us from casting any techniques so we couldn��t really tell. However, from the power he emitted, he is somewhere between Deity Overlord and Deity King.��


    Mister Bi Luo let out a relieved breath, ��Fuxi�� What can a mere Fuxi of that level do? That wouldn��t exin how he was able to do all of this.��


    The two innate gods were ashamed and they said, ��He used some kind of way to overload the Tian Yi, making it deplete all the energy, even absorbing the energy in the seals so��.��


    Mister Bi Luo felt a little helpless as the situation the two innate gods described was usible but impossible at the same time.


    This ce was of utmost importance, hence, when it was built, the brain was attached to the seals around it. If there were invaders, the brain would be able to utilize the seals to fend them off; Mister Bi Luo was not bragging when he said a joint attack from ten monarchs wouldn��t be able to breach Bi Luo Pce.


    But this was the reason why it was possible that the brain would absorb the energy in the seals.


    Yet, this kind of situation was impossible!


    There was nothing beyond theprehension of Tian Yi, nothing that could not be calcted and there was nothing that it could not solve!


    Everything that had happened today signified that the Fuxi had asked something that the brain was unable to solve, causing it to overheat it destroy the unbreachable Bi Luo Pce��s defense.


    Something that it was unable to solve, how was that possible?


    ��Where is that Fuxi now?�� asked Mister Bi Luo again after calming himself.


    The two innate gods exchanged nces and hesitated, ��He was probably killed in the explosion��.��


    ��Probably?��


    Mister Bi Luo looked around and smirked, ��Probably is as good as no! If he is dead, then where is Six Paths Tian Lun?��


    The two innate gods stunned and Mister Bi Luo continued, ��From what you described, it was not him who stole the Six Paths Tian Lun away. There was someone helping him! It was the other courtdy, she is also likely another Fuxi and she was the one who stole Six Paths Tian Lun. That male Fuxi that fought with both of you was a decoy, a sacrifice to attract your attention while the other courtdy stole Six Paths Tian Lun!��


    With that, the two innate gods were left speechless.


    ��If he was to be sacrificed, then the chances of him surviving the explosion is minimal. But that does not mean he is dead for sure��.��


    Mister Bi Luo��s vision swept across the severely damaged ancient innate sacred ground and he gave out an order, ��Search for him! I want no stone left unturned. Continue the search until I receive an absolute confirmation of his status!��


    The surviving innate gods nodded and started searching around.


    Beside Mister Bi Luo, the two innate gods mustered every courage they had and asked, ��Mister Bi Luo, about the Six Paths Tian Lun being taken away by the other courtdy, is this��.��


    ��This is not a bad thing.��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled and interrupted, ��This is very good.��


    ��Good?�� eximed the two staggered innate gods.


    ��Yes.�� replied Mister Bi Luo as he detached the Tian Fa and the hand from his own hand, ��This is something to be celebrated! Before this, Six Paths Tian Lun was kept here and no one managed to activate it, even the Fuxi Celestial Race��s people failed to do so. Now, however, there is one Fuxi that can activate and control this weapon freely! Is this not good enough?��


    Something flickered in his eyes and he said, ��Even if it is not stolen, sooner orter, I will arrange a smokescreen and have someone steal it. Then, I will find a way to let it slip into the hands of the Fuxi rebels and with that, I will be able to understand how to operate it. I��ll then use its power to strengthen Heaven��s reign! Now, everything is progressing steadily but ...��


    The exploded Tian Yi and the hijacked Tree of Life appeared in his mind. His anger began to burn vigorously again.


    ��Mister! There is a body here!��


    Suddenly, an innate god shouted.

 Chapter 946 - Entering The Mortal Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 946: Entering The Mortal Worlds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Mister Bi Luo hurriedly rushed over and instead of a corpse, what entered his vision was more like a sheet of crushed skin. The flesh within the body was squeezed out, the bones, Yuan Shen Secret Realms and everything within was crushed into dust by the chaos stars.


    ��There is an innate draconic scale here!��


    ��A crushed bone over here!��


    ��Here as well!��


    ��No flesh, must have been evaporated!��


    Around the corpse, aside from the skin, the innate gods found nothing else but a few draconic scales and bone shards of various sizes.


    The explosion was just too massive and its strength was enough to evaporate existences at the Deity Emperor level!


    Before the impact, even these guys would be torn apart while their body and Yuan Shen exterminated.


    The only reason the gods within this ancient innate sacred ground managed to survive was because they were all innate gods. Their body, Yuan Shen and Daos were one since birth. They were all far stronger than innate mortals at every level!


    Unlike them, the Fuxi was not an innate god, hence, he was unable to make it through such an impact. Though he seemed to have something to protect him, it was not strong enough to save his life.


    ��Mister Bi Luo, this Fuxi must be dead,�� said the many innate gods after they gathered up the remainings.


    Mister Bi Luo let out a soft breath and the human skin bloated, recovering back into Zhong Yue��s original appearance.


    He then stared at Zhong Yue��s face and smirked, ��Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, the most wanted criminal in the 3,000 Six Paths World! He is one that abides to nows and recruited a bunch of criminals around him. he had already in 4 Realm Monarchs, 19 Realm Lords and he is still atrge.��


    Around Mister Bi Luo, the other innate gods kept quiet and they dare not interrupt.


    Mister Bi Luo then continued, ��There are 13 Creators on death row under him, more than thousands of Deity Overlords and Deity Emperors and they are all criminals on death row imprisoned in the Hell��s Reincarnation. This man has no fixed base and he raided every ce he passed. He robbed the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� Heaven Court and pestered the Realm Lords and Realm Monarchs. Now, the power he single-handedly built far surpasses that of a Realm Monarch. It is extremely difficult to annihte him and his power given how untraceable they are!��


    The other innate gods remained silent and Mister Bi Luo continued, ��And now, you are telling me that this Fuxi was here with ady Fuxi, and was willing to sacrifice himself just to help her steal the Six Paths Tian Lun?��


    Mister Bi Luo smirked, ��He is the Xin Huo inheritor. If anything, it would��ve been thatdy Fuxi that was the sacrifice, not him! This body right here is just a decoy!��


    ��Mister Bi Luo, you are saying that��.�� an innate god asked bravely.


    ��He is still alive!��


    Mister Bi Luo��s cold stare swept across the other ces in the sacred ground and the innate gods immediately looked around upon seeing this.


    ��As the Xin Huo inheritor, he is definitely carrying the divinemp around with him. Thismp is created by Sui Sovereign. It would be able to withstand the impact of the chaos stars! He is definitely still alive! Look around and search for a divinemp!��


    After some time, the innate gods came reporting back with nothing found.


    <i>Did he escaped during the chaos?</i>


    Mister Bi Luo frowned as he left Bi Luo Pce, looked towards Heaven Court and thought,?<i>This Fuxi, did he sneak into the Heaven Court during the explosion? There were rumors that he is a master of disguise. So he is definitely hiding in the Heaven Court by disguising as someone from the other races. Such courage!��</i>


    Bi Luo Pce never interfered with the Zi Wei Gxy��s affairs, such was the rule for a very long time.


    But now, Mister Bi Luo was extremely furious at what happened to Bi Luo Pce; it was infiltrated by two Fuxi and flipped upside down, causing the destruction of the Tian Yi brain. The Six Paths Tian Lun and the Tree of Life were also stolen!


    As a result, Heaven��s name was smeared into the dirt. Even those monarchs in both Zi Wei and the ancient universe were starting to look down on Heaven.


    This was definitely uneptable!


    Mister Bi Luo summoned the innate gods in Bi Luo Pce and said, ��I will return to see Heaven one more time. Heaven foresees what happened now and in the future and will surely have a n. Be it ancient universe, Zi Wei or the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, everything is progressing as it initially designed.��


    He looked around and said calmly, ��We are all contributors and are likely to enter The Impossible World in the future! By then, even if this universe is destroyed, we will remain immortal for we are one with the Daos. However, to aplish this, we must all work together! We Bi Luo Pce had never meddled in the affairs in Zi Wei Gxy. But from now onwards, we will be part of their war!��


    The remaining innate gods nodded and cheered!


    There will be a catastrophe in the future that will im endless lives.


    An unknown emotion flickered in his eyes but he said with a bright smile, ��Now, I will grant you permission to enter the mortal worlds and prepare yourselves for the future!��


    An uproar arose among the innate gods upon hearing this.


    An innate god asked, ��Mister Bi Luo, who are we supposed to support in this war for the throne?��


    ��Any side that you deem worthy.��


    <i>Any side?</i>


    The innate gods staggered as it meant that they would be fighting each other to the deaths in the future!


    ��From now on, you are all no longer with Bi Luo Pce. If you are capable of it, you can evenpete for the throne!��


    Mister Bi Luo said, ��But if you run into each other in the future, remember not to kill one another. I only wanted all of you to wash yourselves with the blood of your enemies, not your own people��s. In the future, I will still summon all of you back to aid me.��


    The innate gods felt much more relieved upon hearing this and they all nodded.


    Then, Mister Bi Luo��s body erged and with his massive palm, he lifted the innate gods, mumbled something before he turned the remaining 782 innate gods into light streams, sending each of them to different corners of the universe.


    Some did not fly far away as theynded in Heaven Court, some found themselves in the Imperial Star and others were sent deep into the Zi Wei Gxy. Some even breached through the barrier and entered the ancient universe.


    There were also a few massive light streams that pierced right through ancient barrier and fell into the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    This scene added ayer of shadow into the heart of the many strong magnates in the Heaven Court. The Heavenly Monarch immediately asked about this after summoning Division of Surveince.


    ��Your Majesty, these light streams are the innate gods from the Bi Luo Pce.��


    The officer in Division of Surveince reported, ��There are 36 thatnded in the Heaven Court, 72 in the Imperial Star, 300 in the other regions within Zi Wei Gxy, 310 in ancient universe and 64 in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.��


    Heavenly Monarch nodded and dismissed the officer. he hurriedly summoned Ghost Master and Mo Yin before asking, ��Mister Youmin and Mister Mo, what are they up to?��


    Ghost Master frowned and said, ��Could it be that Bi Luo Pce lost their trust on Your Majesty, nning on fighting for the world themselves by picking a new king from their own innate gods?��


    Mo Yin��s eyes blinked and said, ��Since when did Bi Luo Pce trust His Majesty? They trusted no Heavenly Monarchs. In my opinion, Mister Bi Luo headed to Heaven to seek advice and his action is closely rted to the light pir in Heaven Suppression Pce. The innate gods were sent out not to target His Majesty but the incidents that took ce in the Heaven Suppression Pce.��


    Heavenly Monarch nodded and he said, ��Reasonable. But is this good or bad? There are so many innate gods in the Heaven Court and Imperial Star, how should I treat them?��


    Gui Youmin said earnestly, ��Mister Bi Luo must be plotting against the entire world. Those innate gods will be his eyes and ears. His Majesty must not give them any major responsibilities. Giving them too much power will only benefit Mister Bi Luo. I suggest leaving them aside and keeping an eye on them.��


    Mo Yin, however, had a different idea, ��Ghost Master, don��t you think you are being overly cautious? My suggestion is to recruit them all and give them a certain extent of power. And not just those in Zi Wei and Heaven Court, but also the others in the different ces!��


    Gui Youmin frowned, ��Brat Mo Yin, are you trying to topple His Majesty��s reign as well?��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��No, it��s just that if His Majesty does not recruit them, the other monarchs will. When that happens, His Majesty will lose the upper hand. Besides, His Majesty is the Heavenly Monarch. What harm will it do if he falls into Mister Bi Luo��s chess game? His Majesty will still remain the Son of Heaven either way. But by doing so, His Majesty��s reign will be even more stabilized!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes lit up andughed, ��Mister Mo is right! Say no more, Ghost Master, I will have the innate godsnd here to register themselves into the Division of Surveince and I will visit them one by one.��


    With a discontent snort, Gui Youmin forced himself to agree with this decision and he walked away after giving a bow.


    Mo Yin��s eyes blinked and quickly said, ��Your Majesty, let��s make haste! If we��re not quick enough, they will be recruited by Mu Xiantian and the others! Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi will definitely not let this chance slip by!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nodded and he started heading towards Division of Surveince. He then ordered them to summon the 108 innate gods thatnded in Heaven Court and the Imperial Star.


    Gui Youmin nced at Mo Yin and suddenly smiled, ��Mister Mo, it is not wise to stand out too much sometimes. I know that you are serving His Majesty right now for your human race but sometimes, you should maintain a low profile. Remember, the bigger you are, the harder you fall. I fear that you will encounter some misfortune in the future.��


    He then waved his sleeves and left.


    Mo Yin, on the other hand, let out a humphed. He was pressed onto the ground by the rumbling created by Gui Youmin, only being able to get up after Gui Youmin left.


    The gods aroundughed mockingly and they were all talking among themselves.


    Mo Yin, however, remained unflinched and walked away as he thought,?<i>What is Mister Yi doing right now? He must be advising Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to do the same thing right no? I must go and see him to dy him so that I can buy more time for Heavenly Monarch!</i>

 Chapter 947 - Damn Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 947: Damn Bastard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Senior Martial Sister Feng Ying, we should part ways now, I will bending here!��


    In Zi Wei Gxy, two light streams flew past a sacred mountain and one of them stopped suddenly before turning into an innate demonic dragon god, who bowed, ��Let��s part ways here. Shall we meet again in the future and if we are serving different lords, I hope that you will go easy on me.��


    ��Fellow Daoist Mo Long, please take care. May our paths crossed again in the future!��


    Then came a cleardy��s voiceing from the slight stream before it left.


    The innate demon dragon god descended onto the beautiful sacred mountain where tiny to powerful monsters cultivated here. There were also some children around and a Shi Tuo from the demon race that seemed to be a spirit from the Void Realm.


    Beside Shi Tuo was a bald young man. Yielded with a shield and battle axe, he was fighting?fiercely with Shi Tuo.


    The demon dragon was surprised by what he saw and he praised, ��What an outstanding young man!��


    He then looked towards the pce on top of the sacred mountain with a board inscribed with the words ��Yu Ling Pce��.


    <i>What a nice ce! I wonder who the owner is.</i>


    The innate demon dragon god looked towards the side of the board and couldn��t help but smile after he saw another three words that were scribbled onto the pir.


    <i>Big ck Pce! These children are really naughty! I wonder how angry the owner will be after seeing this��.</i>


    Suddenly, from the pce��s gate came a man in a white robe. This man had a handsome appearance and looked very knowledgeable, which gave the innate demon dragon god a very good impression.


    However, this middle-age man��s presence was very strange; it was so disrupted as he was seemingly celestial, demonic, innate and postnate at the same time.


    The man was also slightly surprised to see the demon dragon god but he greeted politely, ��Where did this senior martial brothere from? What led you here to my Yu Ling Pce?��


    The innate demon dragon godughed and greeted back, ��I am the demon dragon race��s innate god! I was born from years of worship and was granted immortality. I am here to achieve something great! This little brother, let me share with you!��


    ��My body is gifted by the heaven, immune to time, death��.��


    <i>Zhe zhe zhe��</i>


    The man in white robe suddenly vanished from the dragon god��s vision and to the dragon god��s horror, countless divine needles had already pierced through his body, Yuan Shen and every secret realm in the next second. In a split second, his energy was sealed away and he was immobilized.


    The dragon god caught in an unpleasant surprise and he wanted to let out a powerful roar to kill this fool but he couldn��t even lift his brows, let alone unleash a roar.


    The man in the white robe then started dragging the dragon god into Yu Ling Pce and mumbled, ��What a lucky day. I��ve been researching senior Chuo Long for ten years but he swore not to see me again after leaving��. Now, another piece of material had just delivered itself up to my door front. Pity, it is a demon dragon, but it will still take quite some time to research on it����


    The dragon god��s head kept on bouncing on the ground as he was dragged away but after being immobilized, he couldn��t even roll his eyes.


    Right now, he caught a glimpse of the scribbles on the pir again and this time, he was filled with regret.


    <i>Yu Ling Pce was just a decoy! The Big ck Pce is the real deal! Who is this guy! Why did he attack me? And what did he mean by researching��.</i>


    Meanwhile, the Shi Tuo he saw previously carrying the bald young man on his back had arrived, ��Master, what is up with this demon dragon?��


    The man stopped and with a slightly blurred mind, he replied, ��No idea, he immediately started singing poetry so I took the chance to capture him.��


    ��Does he have a death wish or not?��ughed the Shi Tuo.


    The bald young man nk the battle axe and the shield together, ��So lucky! Master will be able to toy around with this dragon for quite some time then! After that, he can also use this dragon as a mount! How cool!��


    The Shi Tuo added, ��How nice! Using an innate god as a mount!��


    The innate demon dragon god felt humiliated and after being dragged into the pce, he thought,?<i>You��d better trap me forever or I will wash this entire mountain with your blood after I escape!</i>


    Meanwhile, in the Heaven Court, the countless divine generals looked at ady who passed by them. Bright white light was emitted from thedy��s body and beneath the light��s shrouding was an alluring scent.


    <i>Dangng��</i>


    A divine general��s weapon fell onto the ground without him knowing and all he did was stared at thedy��s face in rapture.


    <i>Dangng dangng��</i>


    The weapons in the hands of the other divine generals also fell onto the ground and at this moment, they were all staring at thisdy with nothing else in their mind but only beautiful memories they treasured deeply.


    ��What happened! Men, continue your training!��


    A Deity Emperor donned in heavy armor walked out mightily and he frowned upon this scene, ��His Majesty��s birthday ceremony is just around the corner! Time is gold now! Continue your training at once and after the ceremony, you will all be rewarded handsomely! You ����


    Suddenly, this Deity Emperor caught a glimpse of thisdy and along with his soldiers, he was also mesmerized by thisdy.


    Suddenly, this Deity Emperor revealed his true form, which was a rare species peacock. The male peacock then spread its wings and feathers widely as if he wanted to outshine thisdy��s beauty.


    Just as soon as the peacock spread its wings, he suddenly remembered that he would show its bottom after spreading its wings, causing him to quickly stretch his wings back and run away in shame.


    Thisdy was just astonishingly beautiful. The peacock felt ashamed of his own appearance.


    Thedy continued walked forward. Wherever she passed, male gods would drop their weapons and thedy gods all ran away with their hands covering their face in absolute silence.


    Like a beautiful dream, thedy slipped into the Heaven Court and entered right into the pce where the Yinkang n temporary stayed.


    In the pce, the Yinkang n��s n master, Yin Bokang was stunned and he blushed upon seeing thisdy. He quickly turned into a torrent of light and left the scene,nding beside the State of Heavenly River. He washed his face and dressed himself neatly like a young man before rushing back as he thought,?<i>Who is this beautifuldy? If I marry another one, will the olddy kill me? Bah, I will divorce her and marry this beautifuldy!</i>


    Yin Fanxuan came weing her quickly and upon seeing thisdy, she lost her mind for a second. Only after activating the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] did she manage to calm herself down, preventing her feelings of jealousy from taking over.


    ��Lady, who are you looking for?�� asked Yin Fanxuan.


    ��I��m here to deliver a bead,�� replied thedy with a dazzling voice that stunned even Yin Fanxuan.


    This voice was so beautiful, much more natural than Yin Fanxuan��s, and after revolving the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] again, Yin Fanxuan asked, ��What bead?��


    Thedy then took out a pearl, lift it in her hand and said, ��The boy from the Zhong Shan n, you cane out now.��


    Yin Fanxuan looked towards the pearl and she was surprised after noticing this pearl was the Six Paths Bead. Then, from the Six Paths Bead came Zhong Yue.


    At this point, a hint of jealousy rose up in Yin Fanxuan, and she was barely able to keep herposure even after activating the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal].


    ��Thank you for your help, Moon God.��


    Thedy nodded and with a gentle tone, she said, ��I did not realize that the Fuxi was you. I am surprised to see you as well. There is no need to thank me, I owed you. I also remember saying that I owe you a child back then.��


    On the other side, Yin Fanxuan continuously activated the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] as she felt herself on the verge of losing herself and she asked again, ��Darling, who is this prettydy?��


    Zhong Yue immediately smiled and introduced, ��This is the innate god in the moon, I met her a very long time ago. Moon God, this is Yin Fanxuan.��


    With a smile on the outside, Yin Fanxuan��s teeth grinded with each other and she asked again, ��Then what is all this about? Owing you a child, darling?��


    Zhong Yue��s face suddenly flushed for no reason and he could note up with a word at all.


    <i>This damn bastard had never blushed in front of me!</i>


    Yin Fanxuan finally snapped and she pinched Zhong Yue secretly while maintaining the forced smile on her face.


    Zhong Yue also didn��t seem to be affected and he exined, ��I think you have misunderstood. You heard it wrong.��


    Thedy god born in the moon examined Zhong Yue and said, ��Your current body is strong enough already.��


    ��Darling, strong enough for what?�� The pinching from Yin Fanxuan intensified and she asked again.


    Zhong Yue endured the pain and he forced a smile, ��Darling, I was the one that caused the explosion in Bi Luo Pce and the Moon God was the one that saved me by hiding the Six Paths Bead.��


    Yin Fanxuan had a scare and to Zhong Yue��s relief, Yin Fanxuan let go of him and asked him what happened.


    ��I couldn��t escape at that time and I was glued to the wall by the explosion. Fortunately, the Moon God was beside me so I left my body behind, and hid my Yuan Shen in the Six Paths Bead while?regenerating a new body in it.��


    Zhong Yue exined what had happened and upon reaching the climax, he was still slightly trembling from his fear. After all, he was still nowhere close to being strong enough to survive that kind of explosion.


    Though he left his body behind and hid into the Six Paths Bead, there was no chance for him to escape from the Bi Luo Pce as the explosion had drawn everyone��s attention.


    Luckily for him, after the explosion, the Moon God hid the Six Paths Bead in her Yuan Shen secret realms and helped him quietly escape.


    And when Mister Bi Luo sent the innate gods to every realm, the Moon God took the chance to stay in the Heaven Court ande looking for Yin Fanxuan as per Zhong Yue��s request.


    Now knowing the full situation, Yin Fanxuan calmed down. And when she wanted to ask another question after recalling about Moon God��s proposal on having a child with Zhong Yue, her father came running in while shouting, ��Deardy, the Yinkang n��s n master, Yin Bokang, is still single and he is a talent with great wealth��.��


    Yin Bokang��s intrusion surprised Yin Fanxuan and she immediately asked, ��Father? What are you doing? Where are your wrinkles and beard?��


    <i>Boom��</i>


    All of a sudden, Yin Bokang felt like he was struck by a lightning bolt and he ran away without hesitation, I?<i>��ve just humiliated myself in front of my daughter and son-inw! Wait, why is my son-inw there? My daughter is in hot water!</i>

 Chapter 948 - The Will Reflected In the Sabers

    <h4>Chapter 948: The Will Reflected In the Sabers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the same time, the more Yin Fanxuan examined thisdy god, the more awestruck she became; the moon god��s beauty was iprehensible. Someone like this should only exist in one��s imagination, and even then, it would be for even the most creative person to conjure up this kind of beauty.


    But after years of worship, a wlessdy god was born.


    Her appearance would only rouse jealousy but not hatred. It was seemingly impossible for her to elicit hate of any form.


    However, to this god in the moon, her beauty had nothing to do with her. Her appearance was granted by the living beings and she came to life because of the worship of the living beings.


    After talking to her for some time, Yin Fanxuan let her guard down entirely without a sign and her feelings of jealousy eventually subsided.


    <i>No one else can rival her beauty! However, she is too perfect to a point that she is truly a pure celestial.</i>


    She thought,?<i>Darling��s obsession with her was his obsession with her beauty, but in reality, Moon God��s beauty would only make him keep his distance away from her. He could only admire this beauty. Besides. Je did not lose his mind after seeing Moon God again.</i>


    Suddenly, a Yinkang divine general reported, ��Master, there is someone called Mo Yin requesting to see you.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind flicked and heughed, ��Mo Yin is here to keep me from meeting with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Let him in!��


    Momentster, aughter was heard, ��Mister Yi, I am here to visit you��.��


    Suddenly, Mo Yin��s expression froze on his face and his intelligence vanished as he looked at Moon God nkly.


    ��Master, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is here,�� reported the divine general again.


    Zhong Yue immediately walked out to wee Imperial Emperor Xian Tian after hearing this report.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian who was standing in the garden turned around after noticing Zhong Yue��s arrival and he said, ��I heard that ady god that visited you shook the entire Heaven Court.��


    ��It is exactly as you say, Your Majesty.��


    ��This is the Heaven Court, don��t call me that.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��This is, after all, the Heaven Court. You should pay some respects to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. Mister, what is your advice for me after the innate gods from Bi Luo Pce descended everywhere in the world?��


    ��Recruit them and fight the Heaven Court for them!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian fell into silent and asked again, ��Aren��t they spies Mister Bi Luo sent out?��


    ��So what if they are?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��What you are seeking is the throne. So what if they are spying on you? What about using their power to rise up the ranks? Since Heaven wants to lend you their power, just take it. If you don��t ept it, others will. And that would ce them the advantage against us.��


    The worried Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then asked, ��I fear that they will deeply entrench themselves into our system, allowing Bi Luo Pce to nt seeds of rebellion that I won��t be able to destroy.��


    ��That is a consideration for the future, not the present. Now, we need to use everything we can and perhaps, you might be able to make them yield with your charm.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes lit up and he pped, ��Brilliant! Mister, may I have the honor of meeting with thedy god that shook the Heaven Court for a second? Are you worried that I will lose my mind after seeing her?��


    Zhong Yue bowed and immediately invited him into the pce. After seeing Moon God, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian praised, ��Such unrivalled beauty!��


    His vision thennded onto Mo Yin and frowned, ��Is this Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s master strategist? From what I see, he is nowhere close to my Mister Yi.��


    With that, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left without saying anything more.


    <i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is really one of the kind!?</i>


    And that was why Zhong Yue admired him even though he saw Imperial Emperor Xian Tian as an enemy; Moon God��s beauty was just way too attractive but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not cross the line even after seeing her face. After seeing Mo Yin, the strategist serving under the Heavenly Monarch, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not erase him from existence even when he possessed the strength to do so.


    Besides, Mo Yin was Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s most trusted servant but his presence at Zhong Yue��s ce did not spark any suspicion in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, whoter on said nothing as he trusted Zhong Yue greatly.


    Compared to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Zhong Yue��s father-inw, Yin Bokang who was also an Imperial Emperor, was far inferior. This was especially so after he shaved his beard and concealed his wrinkles away after being enchanted by Moon God��s beauty.


    ��If Moon God does not have a ce to stay, you cane to Heaven Suppression Fortress with us.��


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and proposed, ��Mister Bi Luo is trying to have control over the world by sending his innate gods into the world. Since you can now go wherever you want, you might as welle to mynd and stay away from mortal squabbles.��


    ��Okay,�� nodded Moon God.


    She always had a little interest in everything, making her seem friendly yet distant at the same time. Wherever she went, she was the most outstanding one.


    Zhong Yue then nced at Yin Fanxuan fearfully, but Yin Fanxuan only smiled back without saying anything, causing Zhong Yue to feel that his wife is really impressive.


    ��Sister! Darling has some matters to attend to, why don��t we talk somewhere else?��


    The twodies then left and after a moment, Mo Yin finally regained his senses and he immediately shook his head while eximing, ��There shouldn��t be such a wlessdy!��


    Zhong Yue then offered Mo Yin a seat and said, ��Mister Mo is here to dy me from seeing Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. But now, he has already seen both of us and left.��


    Mo Yin��s heart tightened and after checking on himself, he let out a relieved breath after noticing no injuries, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is indeed a wise leader!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked, ��If the world is finally united under one king��s lead, what will you do, Mister Mo?��


    Mo Yin answered, ��I will then stay behind the scene, visit the many races to ransom the humans back. I will then teach them everything I know and watch as the human race bes great again.��


    ��And do you realize you will bemitting a huge crime by doing so? Humans are the sealed Fuxi. It is a crime punishable by death to elevate humanity to the same level as the other races! You are safe for now because you are still useful, but after the world is united, what do you think will happen to you?��


    Mo Yin��s eyes twitched and he asked back, ��Then what will you do, Mister Yi?��


    <i>Zheng��</i>


    Zhong Yue pulled the innate divine saber out from the sheath, creating a crisp metallic sound that evoked the Dao. He started moving his finger on top of the saber��s body as he said softly, ��I will continue swinging this saber until it dulls and when I can no longer swing it.��


    A cold shiver down Mo Yin��s spine and the cold intensified after Zhong Yue gave him a bright yet demonic smile.


    Mo Yin knew that Zhong Yue was restless and wild and that the saber in his hand was formed by his very own Daos, a reflection of his inner self.


    If a god��s inner self-thought that he was one that protects, the divine weapon formed by his Daos would be something like a shield or a cauldron. But if he thought himself a king, then the divine weapon would be something aggressive like a sword, bell, or hook.


    And if the divine weapon took the form of a saber, then the god was the one that hacked everything with brute strength.


    <i>So what was this Mister Yi from Xian Tian Pce thinking? What kind of thing did he want to hack until he could no longer swing the saber?</i>


    To be able to be a trusted strategist under Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, Mo Yin excelled in his own ways and was able to see things others could not.


    ��Mister Mo, please go back.��


    Zhong Yue stretched himself andughed, ��Everyone has their own ambitions but I do hope that your wish coulde true.��


    ��But it is quite the opposite for me, I do not wish for your wish toe true,�� replied Mo Yin coldly as he stood up.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and said, ��Perhaps in the future, you will be the one that aids me in hacking all injustice in this world!��


    As he spoke, Mo Yin had already left. When he heard the saber zing and Zhong Yue��s chilling Daonguage that contained endless killing intent, Mo Yin recalled the demonicugh from Zhong Yue and he thought,?<i>This man will be a person that will unleash hell upon the world! Could it be he is not Li Yang? If it was Li Yang, his killing intent will be directed onto Wu Dng and Wu Dng only! If this demones to power in the future, he will bring no benefit to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, Heaven Court and even the entire world! But��.</i>


    His expression became weird,?<i>But it may not be bad for the human race! We have been bullied, harassed and humiliated throughout these years. If he erases those gods who acted all high up from existence, our human race will be able to catch a long breath��.</i>


    Mo Yin shook his head quickly and immediately discarded the idea of joining Zhong Yue��s crusade.


    Meanwhile, in the Heaven Court, the different powers were in fiercepetition to recruit the innate gods from the Bi Luo Pce. The monarch level beings moved out and granted different levels of wealth to those innate gods they recruited.


    Things were considerably more civilized in the Heaven Court as for in the other ces like the Imperial Star, the sovereign and monarch races hurled weapons at each other in order to recruit these innate gods. Corpses were seen everywhere and the rivers were dyed red!


    And outside of Imperial Star, the powers in the Zi Wei Gxy also went after these innate gods, further stirring up the already chaotic situation.


    Not longter, the Heaven Court��s situation died off gradually as the 36 innate gods were all recruited.


    As for Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, who was, after all, the current Heavenly Monarch, he recruited the most innate gods while the others only managed to recruit one or two. The recruitment in the Imperial Star, however, was unknown. But it was most likely that the Heavenly Monarch recruited more.


    ��Go! Reproduce!��


    Casting aside the chaos out there, right now in Zhong Yue��s mind was a voice that constantly bugged him; the little me, Xin Huo, pretended to be Zhong Yue��s inner voice and constantly urged him to reproduce, disrupting Zhong Yue��s mind greatly. It almost made have rtions with Moon God but he was too afraid to do so.


    ��Mister Yi, our Titing n��s Heavenly King Altar has arrived.��


    One day, a letter from Ti Mobei arrived, ��Heavenly Monarch knows about the matter of the Board of Future Monarchs. After bing known to the Heavenly King Altar, he gave out an order to have uspete in the birthday ceremony to decide who is the strongest among us.��


    Zhong Yue frowned and at the same time, Mo Yin paid a sudden visit. After conversing about some irrelevant things, Mo Yin transmitted a message into Zhong Yue��s mind before he left, ��Mister Yi, the Heavenly Monarch will be sending out a True Deity level innate god to kill you through thepetition.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat but Mo Yin was already gone.

 Chapter 949 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 949: Invincible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Exodus Tales <strong>Editor:</strong> Exodus Tales


    <i>The Heavenly Monarch will be organizing the Board of Future Monarch personally and wants to kill me through a newly recruited True Deity level innate god?</i>


    Zhong Yue remained silent. Mo Yin��s purpose here was to tell him this. But what made Mo Yin want to inform him about this?


    But one thing was for sure. Though Mo Yin would not join Zhong Yue, he would at least not be hostile toward him anymore, which was a good thing.


    ��A True Deity level innate god? That��s rare.��


    After telling Yin Fanxuan about this, thedy from the monarch race said, ��Innate gods, they possess overwhelming power since birth, most of them are inherently Deity Overlords and Deity Emperors; it��s rare to see True Deity level innate gods. Sister Moon God is an innate god herself, why don��t you ask her? She should know more about this field.��


    Zhong Yue immediately sought for the Moon God. But of course, Yin Fanxuan was there with him.


    ��Innate gods are separated into two different types. The first type is those that were born from the pure and condensed Dao of the heaven��s and earth��s sacred ground. These ones are superior to the other type. The other type is those that were born from worship like myself. We are weaker than the first type.��


    Moon God gave off a very calm aura as if nothing in the world could waver her mind. But at the same time, she also emanated a feeling of indifference to everything in the world. ��Based on what I know, there are fewer and fewer innate gods that belong to the first category. In recent years, the only innate god birthed by the heaven and earth was Mu Xiantian. On the other side, more and more innate gods are being born from worship. But then again, this type of innate god was further divided into two types.


    <i>Mu Xiantian was thest innate god birthed by the heaven and earth in these years?</i>


    Zhong Yue was slightly staggered.


    With a soft voice, Moon God continued to exin the differences among the innate gods to them.


    The first type was called the All Gods, they were birthed from worship and were usually seen ins with more races.


    Because they were birthed by worship, the All Gods usually inherited all beings�� mixed emotions. When the mortals worshipped the gods, they usually did so with a certain intention, since they would only typically worship gods if the gods were useful to them.


    For those who worshipped evil gods, they carried ill intent and so worshipped the evil gods to do evil deeds.


    Those that worshipped demon gods sought only chaos and destruction. They wanted to use the demon gods�� power to destroy.


    Different motives and intents during worship manifest themselves in the innate gods once they are born. As for the Moon God, she represented the beauty and purity within the hearts of the Ancestral Star��s denizens.


    The Sun God, on the other hand, represented power, light, and fertility that is sought by all beings. Due to the purer motives in all beings, there were less impurities in the Sun and Moon Gods, which granted them more space for improvements aspared to the other innate gods.


    The Moon God continued, ��The other type are the Race Gods. They are innate gods birthed by collective worship of an entire race, like the Mountain Gods and so on.��


    This type of innate gods was endowed with the singr most desired element of a race.


    Li Yang and Wu Dng were both Race Gods. Li Yang��s n called themselves the descendants of the Chao Sun. Hence, they worshipped the Chao Sun and birthed Li Yang from the sun.


    As for Wu Dng, his race addressed themselves as the descendants of a great demon god called Wu Du. Thus, they worshipped Wu Du and gave birth to Wu Dng.


    When the Race Gods were birthed, they usually possessed higher cultivations. But given the different motives the races worshipped for, the Race Gods were much more restrictedpared to the first type.


    ��Usually, when innate gods are birthed, they are usually born as Deity Overlords, Deity Emperors, and on rare asions, True Deities, like myself.��


    Moon God added, ��The lower the level you were born in, the greater your potential and the fewer restrictions you will face in the future. Conversely, the opposite also holds.��


    Zhong Yue nodded at her words. While it seemed extremely good to be an innate god, it wasn��t without restrictions.


    The difficulty of exceeding this limitation was extremely difficult.


    While it was considered fast for the Moon God to cultivate into an innate Deity Overlord from an innate True God, she also took at least 600 years to do so. That was even when she was a very pure innate god.


    In other words, the other innate gods needed even more time to achieve this!


    Yin Fanxuan turned serious and she said, ��And this True Deity that served Heavenly Monarch Di Ming....��


    ��His name is Zhu Xie, an evil All God that came to life 300 years ago in the ancient Zhu Xie Star.��


    Moon God answered, ��Zhu Xie Star is and gathered with fiends from all races. The evil gods that had no more room in Zi Wei, 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and the ancient universe will gather around there to fend off their enemies. The mortals there worshipped evil gods and after some time, Zhu Xie was born. Soon after his birth, he was brought to Bi Luo Pce to cultivate. The one that was recruited by the Heavenly Monarch is most likely him. Both of them have rtionships that could be traced back to an extremely dangerous and sinister existence.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, ��And this evil existence is....��


    ��From what I heard from Mister Bi Luo, there is a sealed divine eye in Mu Xiantian��s forehead and that was the doing of this dangerous sinister being. He is probably a Deity King from the Dark Age, one that is from the same generation as Mu Xiantian��s teacher.��


    Moon God added, ��Whereas for Zhu Xie who was Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s junior martial brother, wasn��t it natural that he is recruited by the Heavenly Monarch?��


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over her body, as for the first time ever, he realized that the war for the throne was much more dangerous as he thought!


    The Heavenly Monarch��s junior martial brother and an innate evil god, the titles on Zhu Xie were extremely huge. It really was a very cautious move from the Heavenly Monarch by having Zhu Xie kill him in thepetition!


    Yin Fanxuan then asked, ��And this Zhu Xue��s strength?��


    ��He cultivated Bi Luo Pce��s arts and techniques but also received the ancient universe��s sinister being��s heritage so he is stronger than me when I was first born into the world.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched as he recalled the time when Moon God was born into the world. As soon as the Moon God was born, she effortlessly defeated the grand ancestor of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race and retrieved the Moon God��s innate Qi stolen by the old ancestor!


    Back then, she did not kill him and the grand ancestor��s strength was on the Deity Emperor level!


    As a True Deity, Zhu Xie was truly one to be feared for he possessed power three times that of a Deity Emperor!


    Time passed slowly and it has gotten closer to the birthday celebration. The peace in the Heaven Court was no more as the many powers discussed on the innate evil god named Zhu Xie who was going to take part in the True Deity Board of Saints��petition.


    In these few days, he had challenged the top hundred in the True Deity Board of Saints and tasted only victory!


    His fame grew as did his rank. In nine days, he had defeated 99 True Deities!


    Those that were challenged by him did not manage to make it through three attacks. They were either defeated in a blink of an eye, or suffered heavy injuries or even death!


    These True Deities were all from the imperial, monarch, and royal races. They are viewed as important talents, but now, about 30 of them have died in Zhu Xie��s hands. The races of these victims were enraged and they immediately nned on taking him out!


    But news came out that Zhu Xie was the Heavenly Monarch��s junior martial brother and this news immediately extinguished the anger of these races!


    ��Mo Yin created the True Deity level Board of Saints and the one ranked highest on this board is a demonic race from the ancient universe, Yang Guanyuan of the Yanghou n. He is the only one at the True Deity level that can perform the Six Paths As One!��


    Ti Mobei and the other Heavenly Deities who invited Zhong Yue to observe the battle said, ��Today is the day Zhu Xie will be challenging Yang Guanyuan!��


    With a deep tone, Yang Fengping said, ��This battle had garnered a lot of attention from the Heaven Court. From what we Zhongyang n��s old Imperial Emperor said, this battle signified the battle between the most outstanding disciple of both Zi Wei and ancient universe! If Zhu Xie triumphed against Yang Guanyuan, then its the victory of Zi Wei Gxy over the ancient universe and vice versa!��


    Jinti n��s Jin Buhuanughed, ��But there is nothing to be proud of when the innate evil god won a prenate god?��


    Zhong Yue then revealed an explosive piece of information at this time, ��Zhu Xie is from the ancient universe.��


    Everyone��s eyes widened and they choked on their breath for a split second.


    ��An innate god from the ancient universe dueling with the ancient universe��s postnatal gods... No matter which side won, our Zi Wei Gxy��s sovereign, monarch, and royal ns are all inferior...�� mumbled Ti Mobei.


    Tianyuan n��s Yuan Mie then exined, ��Zhu Xie ising right after Mister Yi. Am I right?��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue confirmed, ��Yes, he is sent to kill me.��


    Ti Mobei then said, ��If he defeats Yang Guanyuan, then he will be taking part in the Board of Future Monarch��s rankingpetition.��


    Everyone fell into silence and Pan Xuughed, ��Board of Future Monarch and Mister Yi��spetition with an innate god, I��m already excited before this battle even start!��


    Yang Fengping let out a breath and said seriously, ��The more I learn about innate gods, the scarier they became! At the same level, innate gods are undefeatable but Mister Yi from Xian Tian Pce that I know is also unrivaled!��


    Lilian Lingyu then said softly, ��When the undefeatable runs into the unrivaled, whose legendary streak will be ended?��


    The many Heavenly Deities felt their blood boiling hot and Ti Mobei burst outughing, ��The battle between Mister Yi and Zhu Xie is the real battle between the outstanding gods from the Zi Wei Gxy and ancient universe! How exciting!��


    Tian Xuanzi, however, poured cold water onto them by shouting, ��Garbage! They are innate evil gods and reborn innate gods respectively. Both are from the ancient universe so is there even a need to be that excited? I am different, however, I am a magnate born and raised in Zi Wei Gxy!��


    The others immediately shouted back angrily, ��Mister Yi was born in our Zi Wei Gxy so he is considered as one of us, not one from the ancient universe anymore!��


    Zhong Yue remained silent as little did they know that this so-called reborn innate god actually came from the forsaken world, the first Six Paths World!


    The battle between him and Zhu Xie was actually a battle between the weak human race and the lofty innate gods!

 Chapter 950 - I Must Hack Him To Death!

    <h4>Chapter 950: I Must Hack Him To Death!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Before the battle between Zhu Xie and Yang Guanyuan started, the entire Heaven Court was already very lively; this battle was viewed as the battle between the strongest postnatal True Deity and the strongest innate True Deity, taking ce in the Heavenly Beast Garden.


    The Heavenly Beast Garden was the ce the Heaven Court bred and nurtured the monster races. These monster races were raised to be the Heaven Court��s mounts and more than half of the soldiers and generals�� mounts came from Heavenly Beast Garden.


    Although the monster races did not have a high position in the world, as one of therger sacred grounds in Heaven Court, the entire Heavenly Beast Garden was still superior to some sacred grounds out there. There were also top tier monsters that managed to cultivate to a very high level, they were definitely notcking Imperial Emperor level monsters!


    Some of these greater monsters even had their very own Heavens dangling in the skies above Heavenly Beast Garden.


    This ce was vast and rumor had it that at the beginning of the God Order Era, the monster race��s monster monarch tried to vie for the throne against Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. The two then ced a bet that if the monster monarch won, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan had to step down from the throne, and if the monster monarch lost, he would be Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s mount.


    In the end, the monster monarch lost, and as per their bet, he willingly became the Heavenly Monarch��s mount. As time passed, the universe was united by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. Once there was no more war, Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan then set the monster monarch free into the mountain, whichter on became the Heavenly Beast Garden.


    After entering this mountain, the monster monarch organized and united the monsters in Zi Wei Gxy, turning this ce to a breeding field that raised mounts for the Heaven Court.


    ��In that era, legends had it that two monster monarchs were born and shocked the world with their presence.��


    Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, and the others boarded a warship thatter sailed into the air. Around them were various sized warships all carrying magnates from the many races in Zi Wei. Yin Fanxuan said, ��The other monster monarch called himself Monarch Tian Yao. At that time, while there were a lot monarch level beings at that time, many races still did not have their very own monarch level expert, hence, the monster race drew a lot of attention when they had two monarchs. Shame, the Zi Wei��s monster race did not be a monarch race with their monarch bing someone else��s mount. However, Monarch Tian Yao severed ties with the monster race in Zi Wei and traveled into the ancient universe, turning the monster race there into a monarch race.��


    The monster race was just slightly above the human race but there were also great individuals among them that bathed in blood for their race��s future!


    In the ancient era, the two monster monarchs made different decisions, which resulted in different endings.


    One chose to be a mount and because of that, the future generations were all mounts to the gods in Heaven Court.


    The other chose to be a proper monarch in the ancient universe, ending up turning the ancient universe��s monster race into a monarch race and with that, they were able to stand tall.


    <i>Those who choose to be a ve will have the future generations to be born as ves. Those who chose to stand up will have the generations after them to be freed from very. The human race must not have someone with great power and a feeble mind or it will only bring disaster to the human race!</i>


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>If there really is someone like that, no matter how talented he is, I will cut him down!</i>


    The Heavenly Beast Garden was huge; there were countless mountains and?monster gods scattered everywhere. The pces built by them could be seen from time to time.


    As that monster monarch��s descendants, they had ruled and managed the Heavenly Beast Garden. But every time, whenever there was anyone that requested for a mount from them, the monsters didn��t dare to show any disrespect at all.


    Given how grand the battle between the two young True Deities was, the monster leader in the Beast Garden had already evacuated the monsters around, clearing out a field for the two True Deities to prevent unnecessary casualties.


    Far away, Yang Hou n��s Yang Guanyuan was already at the scene but the challenger, Zhu Xie was nowhere to be found.


    A battle between the innate gods and postnatal god was a very rare one, thus, there were a lot of spectators today. Among them were some of the higher-ups in the Heaven Court��s army.


    After all, there were barely any postnatal living beings that actually rivaled an innate god.


    But now, it was truly exciting that there was actually a postnatal god that could standoff with an innate god!


    ��Where is Zhu Xie?��


    Suddenly, Yang Guanyuan asked loudly, ��You challenged me but you are not here yet even after such a long time, did you chicken out in thest second?��


    After a few seconds, seeing no one respond to his question, Yang Guanyuan smirked and walked away whileughing, ��Not showing up after challenging someone to a fight? Do you think I will wait for you just because of who you are? If you want to fight, show yourself. But if you think you can stall for time, then I will not waste my time with you.��


    Tian Xuanzi��s eyes lit up and he praised, ��What a tactic.��


    Xiang Zungong immediately questioned him, ��Idiot, what do you know?��


    ��More than you of course. Xiang Zungong, why do you think you always taste defeat before me? You have brawn but no brains.��


    Xiang Zungong was enraged and Tian Xuanziughed again, ��Yang Guanyuan is experienced. He knows that Zhu Xie is stalling for time to annoy him and disrupt his pace, so Yang Guanyuan left without hesitation. Now, Yang Guanyuan is forcing Zhu Xie to show himself and with that, he will in turn disrupt Zhu Xie��s pace, giving himself the upper hand.��


    The others nodded. While Tian Xuanzi had a foul mouth, he was right at times like this.


    Suddenly, a Creator came flying near from afar while shouting, ��Yang Guanyuan, please hold for a moment! Zhu Xie is discussing something with His Majesty and is on his way here!��


    Yang Guanyuan, however, smirked again and continued walking away.


    Another rainbow descended from the skies and morphed into an Imperial Emperor from Heaven Court who shouted, ��Please halt! Zhu Xie is about to arrive!��


    Yang Guangyuan did not falter and he continued his leave as he replied, ��Is this a joke? If it��s a joke, then I don��t have time for it.��


    Another light torrent dashed past and this time, an innate demon god arrived, floated in the air and said, ��Yang Guanyuan, please wait for a while! Zhu Xie is about to arrive!��


    ��Is he trying to intimidate me by having so many of you stop me?��


    Yang Guanyuan burst outughing and this time, he finally stopped, ��Such dirty tricks and such efforts! Fine, I will wait for him.��


    Tian Xuanzi felt happy at this scene and he smiled, ��This guy! I like him! He is as smart as me! Whatever he did just now had sessfully shamed Zhu Xie!��


    And everyone around him just rolled their eyes.


    Zhong Yueughed and added, ��Smart moves indeed��.��


    ��But he will never win.��


    Suddenly, fiery red light emerged as an innate celestial monarch descended from the skies with wings that shadowed the skies. The light-weight golden wings then lifted the warship up as if it sailed right into the clouds.


    Everyone had a shock and when they quickly looked around, they saw countless suns circled around them, turned into one after another Reincarnation Gxies that were truly astonishing.


    Then, they saw a huge face, a handsome face that simply could not be described by words.


    ��Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!�� Ti Mobei shouted.


    A True Deity then flew down from Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s shoulder andnded right beside them. It was Hundun Yu.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s voice that felt very distant away from them was then heard, ��Yi n��s member, do you know why Yang Guanyuan will lose for sure?��


    Without flinching at all, Zhong Yue answered, ��Though they are both True Deities, they are not on the same level so it is natural that he loses.��


    ��Yes, Yang Guanyuan may be Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s descendant, but there is still a huge gap between him and innate gods, especially Zhu Xie. In fact, Zhu Xie was not messing around. He really was discussing something with the Heavenly Monarch. There is no need for such tricks against Yang Guanyuan.��


    Everyone��s heart thumped and Tian Xuanzi eximed, ��I��m not buying it! I don��t believe that the gap between postnate gods and innate gods is that huge!��


    ��Their differences between innate and postnate creates a gap and the cultivation heritage they receive creates another gap.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu replied calmly, ��The gaps between are really that huge. You only think that way because you have no idea of Zhu Xie��s origins. The heritage he received is far superior to Yang Guangyuan��s. Be it the heritage from the Heavenly Monarch or the Bi Luo Pce, any one of them is stronger than Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s.��


    The others, however, were still skeptical but Zhong Yue who knew everything felt that the pressure on him intensified even more.


    The mysterious Bi Luo Pce and with the addition of the evil Deity King from the Dark Age that stood on the same level as the evil existence, the heritages Zhu Xie possess simply surpassed Yang Guanyuan!


    Suddenly, a distant voice was heard, ��I��m sorry to keep you waiting, Yang Guangyuan. I��ve arrived!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the sound and what entered his eyes was a torrent of thick evil Qi cloud that darkened the skies!


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    With an explosion, the evil Qi cloud turned into six light wheels, mmed onto the ground and after the dust cleared, an evilly charming man stood right in front of the light wheels. He said, ��I was talking about something with Senior Martial Brother Di Ming just now. After defeating you, I will start challenging the Deity Overlord Board of Saints! If you think that what happened today is inappropriate, we can set another day for the battle.��


    On the other hand, Yang Guanyuan��s pupil shrunk as he looked at the pitch-ck light wheels surged with evil Qi andughed, ��What��s the point in it? If you camete again, does that mean that I have to wait for another few days? Since you are here now, let the battle begin!��


    The Six Paths in his body rumbled, six innate demon Daosunched out and turned into a dangerous-looking hook. Just as the battle started, Yang Guanyuan had already performed Six Paths As One!


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, on the other hand, lowered his head and looked at Zhong Yue, ��Yi n��s member, after this battle, can we have a word for a moment? This unfair battle will end in no time!��


    Zhong Yue��s mind flickered and he nodded.


    For twice, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu had referred to him as one from the Yi n, suggesting that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu knew everything that Zhong Yue had done in the Jinwu n��s sacred ground.


    Back then, he pretended to be a disciple from a hidden n called Yi n from the ancient universe and intimidated the Jinwu n��s magnates so that they wouldn��t dare to harm him.


    <i>I wonder if he knew about what happened between Jin Hexi and I��.</i>


    Meanwhile, Yang Guanyuan leaped into the skies andunched his strongest attack that defeated Hundun Yu. He rumbled his demonnguage through the heaven and skies and demon light torrent shoot toward Zhu Xie!


    The basic form of the monarch weapon shook the heaven and earth as Yang Guanyuan��s attack showed the power of a young demon monarch!


    In the next moment, the overwhelming demonnguage and light torrent vanished while Yang Guanyuan could be seen leaving the scene with injuries.


    Zhong Yue, however, lost control of himself and he could not hold his killing intent anymore.


    Zhu Xie immediately detected this deadly hostile gaze and when he traced it to its owner, he smiled and whispered, ��You��re next, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue clenched his fist and the killing intent intensified.


    <i>He just used a monarch level ultimate art of our Fuxi Celestial Race!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s anger was so strong that it felt like it could torch the skies after seeing the art Zhu Xie used to defeat Yang Guanyuan; it was the Fuxi Celestial Race��s art and one that waspleted with Six Paths Reincarnation.


    <i>I must hack him to death! Death!</i>

 Chapter 951 - Not To Be Erased

    <h4>Chapter 951: Not To Be Erased</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    What Zhu Xie performed just now was the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Monarch Da Yao��s [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], it was the 22nd Fuxi Celestial Race��s Heavenly Monarch��s ultimate art.


    The [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] was an art that used the spine as the heavenly pir; Fuxi Celestial Race had 33 bones in the spine and each bone represented a level of heaven.


    When the Fuxi Celestial Race devolved into humans, the innate serpent��s tail turned into the 34th vertebra and blocked off the 33yers of heaven.


    And that became the bloodline seal that sealed off the 33yers of heaven in the humans. However, upon attainign the Fuxi true form, the 34th vertebra would revert back into the serpent tail, unclogging the 33yers of heaven.


    The [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] was an art designed to cultivate these 33yers of art, a heaven a bone, unfolding the potential in one��s body!


    Layer afteryer, these 33yers heaven were also Secr Worlds that all merged five Daos in ayer, containing a total of 165 types of Daos.


    And afterpleting the imperfection in this ulmate art, eachyer of Secr Worlds would contain six types of Daos, forming a total of 198 types of Daos.


    Zhu Xie used this Six Paths As One [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture]; his spine had 33 vertebras as well but without being a Fuxi Celestial Race, he still managed to activate this art.


    The others did not know about this technique, but that was the opposite for Zhong Yue since he had seen Feng Qingyu casting this previously. After defeating Feng Qingyu, Zhong Yue captured him, sent him to Feng Xiaozhong so that he could extract every art in Feng Qingyu��s brain.


    However, given how busy Feng Xiaozhong was in researching Chuo Long, he had yet to entirely dig out the 17 types of Fuxi Celestial Race��s ultimate arts from Feng Qingyu.


    Destroying my people, erasing our existences from the history, stealing our arts and enving our people, how can I let these people walk away arrogantly like that?


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, please help me record this.��


    Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    Hundun Yu stunned slightly and heughed as he took out his tools, ��You alwaysin that I record everything but this time, what made you want me to record something?��


    ��I say and you record.��


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes and started speaking softly, ��First,?you killed my parents, our enmity is deep as the ocean. When ites to our child, the animosity between them are as deep as thekes.��


    Hundun Yu immediately recorded it and Zhong Yue continued, ��Until the grandchild��s generation, our resentment was like drizzle and at the great grandchild��s generation, they no longer hate each other.��


    Hundun Yu then raised his head, thought for a while and asked, ��Anything else?��


    With a chilling cold heart, Zhong Yue continued, ��First, you enved our ancestors, they resisted, corpses lied everywhere and in the next generation, our people fought back and died a tragic death. At the grandchild��s era, they resisted through words and in the next generation, the great grandchild had willingly be ves to you.��


    Hundun Yu��s heart tightened slightly and he recorded everything just as Zhong Yue said.


    ��If I do not seek revenge, what is the point of wanting this body and my weapon? If I do not seek vengeance, hundreds or even thousands of yearster, my kin will be ying happily with the enemies, enjoying leftovers given to them and happily being enved.��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes while Hundun Yu examined what he recorded and said, ��There is a lot of nonsense that I��ve recorded but these words must not be erased no matter what.��


    ��Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��.�� then smiled Zhong Yue as he raised his head.


    ��Come with me.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu reached out his hand and Zhong Yue jumped onto his palm before Celestial Monarch Jin Wu left with him towards the Six Imperial Pce while leaving the others on the ship.


    Upon reaching the pce, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu took out a zafu for Zhong Yue to sit down on and said, ��Please, have a seat.��


    The two then sat facing each other and throughout the silent time, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu continued staring at Zhong Yue.


    ��I heard from Yaoxian that the ancestors of the Yi n had quite a few monarchs, which was impressive.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu coughed and said, ��Words had it that the Yi n��s is not as glorious as it was so Mister Yi is running around trying to make your n great again. I admire your determination and you have quite a history with my disciple, Hexi��.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped as in the end, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu knew the absurdity between him and Jin Hexi.


    ��However, it is quite impossible that the ancient universe��s monarchs acquire the throne.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu continued, ��Previously, I wanted to fight for the throne but after seeing Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, that urge has greatly subsided. It finally vanished after I saw you, Mister Yi. But, I will still fight for the world��s power, this is not for myself but for my Jinwu n. As such, I am willing to ally with you, what do you think, Mister Yi?��


    Struck by an emotional lightning bolt, Zhong Yue stared into Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes in disbelief!


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu smiled and asked again, ��What do you think, Mister Yi? You and I team up together.��


    Zhong Yue suppressed his shock to the bottom of his heart and confirmed again, ��You want to form an alliance with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian through me?��


    ��No, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and you are two different individuals. I want to ally with you, not him.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu replied calmly, ��But if you insist on helping Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, then I will aid him but without an official acknowledgment, I am just aiding you in your mission, not him. However, if you have other thoughts, I will support you as well.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded again and he asked, ��What do I have to pay in return?��


    ��The future.�� replied Celestial Monarch Jin Wu as his vision locked onto Zhong Yue firmly.


    ��Future?�� mumbled Zhong Yue with a frown as he did not know what was Celestial Monarch Jin Wu up to.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu then exined, ��Yes, the future. I had seen Hundun and I once fished up a Chaos Divine Turtle. The Chaos Divine Turtle warned me of a mortal danger in my future and Hundun also told me about your unknown future and coincidently, I am having fear of the future ����


    Like the world��s brightest sun, his eyes lit up but now, there was immense fear in his eyes and this fear was swallowing the light in Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes.


    Upon seeing this darkness in Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes that seemed like demon light and Daos swallowing this innate monarch��s Dao, body and Yuan Shen, Zhong Yue had another massive shock.


    ��This is my wound.��


    With empty gaze, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu looked at Zhong Yue, ��A wound that almost took my life. The Hundun n��s grand ancestor gave me a Chaos Bead and thanks to it, I survived.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu opened up his palm, revealing a spinning Chaos Bead in his palm that absorbed the darkness and return the light in Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes.


    ��I fished up the Chaos Divine Turtle after I made it through that mortal danger.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu continued, ��That Chaos Divine Turtle told me that there is a mortal danger ahead in my future. But why is there another after I made it through one with the bead already?��


    ��Two mortal dangers!?�� Zhong Yue eximed at this shocking revtion.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu nodded, ��That��s why I am afraid of the future. I want to change my future through the unknown in the future. Every unknown element will result in a whole new future and by staying with you, my destined ending with death will also be altered!��


    He continued, ��Perhaps, I will be able to escape death.��


    Zhong Yue then asked with a sore voice, ��Do you know my real identity?��


    ��I don��t know, and neither am I interested. All I need to know is that you are a member of the Yi n and my disciple��s, Hexi��s, husband.��


    Zhong Yue choked and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu smiled, ��Eh? You don��t want to acknowledge this fact?��


    Again, the young man choked again and he did not know what to reply.


    ��Zhu Xie is very powerful. He is the disciple of the innate evil monarch and an innate evil god from Bi Luo Pce. Even at the same level, your chances of winning are very slim.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu added, ��But I can teach you how to beat him.��


    ��Please teach me!�� requested Zhong Yue right away.


    ��Then how about my lovely disciple, Hexi��.��


    ��I��ll marry her! You have my words! Jin Hexi will be married to me!��


    Zhong Yue shouted after mustering all the courage he had.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wuughed happily and said, ��Now, summon your Innate Tai Yang Dao!��


    With a flick, the Innate Tai Yang Dao flew out and with a point, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu froze the Innate Tai Yang Dao and the energy in his body started flowing towards the Innate Tai Yang Dao!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue looked at this scene in awe as he felt that his Innate Tai Yang Dao was experiencing a rapid increase that almost turned real!


    After some time, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu stopped channeling energy into the Innate Tai Yang Dao and he seems a little bit tired; the energy surge in Zhong Yue��s Innate Tai Yang Dao had raised it into the Imperial Emperor level!


    ��This Innate Tai Yang Dao that I enhanced for you can��t save you from any danger or let you win against Zhu Xie because you can only unleash only a portion of its strength.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu offered, ��Now, we will go meet with the sissy and have him to raise your Innate Celestial Dao. He definitely wouldn��t turn you down.��


    Shocked and happy at the same time, Zhong Yue immediately stood up and bowed to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu then brought Zhong Yue to the other Six Imperial Pce and greeted Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. After taking their seat, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu said, ��Siss�� Mu Xiantian, Mister Yi hade to an agreement to marry my favourite disciple, Jin Hexi.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was dumbfounded by this great news and he immediately shouted, ��Good! We must celebrate this!��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu thenughed, ��But what a shame that Mister Yi is about to die. Luckily enough, my disciple, Hexi , is not married to Mister Yi yet so she can still marry someone else.��


    The smile on Imperial Emperor Xian Tian froze up and he said, ��You are talking about Zhu Xie who will be challenging the Board of Future Monarch on the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration? On that day, Mister Yi can refuse any challenges and fight to the death with that Zhu Xie.��


    ��But my disciple will only be married to the number one in the board.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu striked again.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s expression darkened again; if Zhong Yue does not participate, then Zhu Xie will be the champion on the board, which means Jin Hexi will be married to him and as a result, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu will end up in an alliance of marriage with the Heavenly Monarch, which was the most undesirable situation!


    Originally, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted Zhong Yue to back off as if Zhong Yue became the board leader, he would be a threat to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. But Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was forcing him to allow Zhong Yue topete!


    ��Mister Yi, reveal your Innate Celestial Dao please.��


    After a moment of consideration, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��I will help you raise your Innate Celestial Dao to the Imperial Emperor level. It might not help you win against Zhu Xie, but at the very least, it will help you be able to fight on equal grounds with him.��

 Chapter 952 - Borrowing Others Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 952: Borrowing Others�� Intelligence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue did as he was told, and after a careful examination, Imperial Emperor Xian Tianughed, ��This is different from what I learned. Youck something.��


    His energy then started surging towards Zhong Yue��s Innate Celestial Dao endlessly. After some time, the Innate Celestial Dao was enhanced into the Creator level. But his knowledge was not taught to Zhong Yue at all.


    ��Mu Xiantian, you are holding back.��.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes rolled and he grinned, ��Mister Yi is your trusted servant but you hold yourself back. You did not raise his Innate Celestial Dao to the Imperial Emperor level as you said you would. No wonder you are called a sissy by all of us. How are you expecting your servants to remain loyal to you if you are not treating them sincerely!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s expression was a little stiff and he replied, ��If I forcefully raise his Innate Celestial Dao to the Imperial Emperor level, it will impact my cultivation level. Besides, it��s not like Mister Yi fully unleashed its power if I did. But now, since you insist, I will just grant you your wish, Senior Martial Brother Jin Wu.��


    He mustered his energy, and sometimeter, Zhong Yue��s Innate Celestial Dao reached the Imperial Emperor level while Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was slightly weakened as it took quite a toll on him.


    Though he was an innate god, his level was still on the Imperial Emperor level, which was a level lower than innate gods like Celestial Monarch Jin Wu that had achieved the monarch level, making it quite tiring to boost Zhong Yue��s innate Dao into the Imperial Emperor level.


    ��Are you not going to share some of your understandings of the same Dao with him?�� asked Celestial Monarch Jin Wu again.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s expression froze again and he exined calmly, ��My understanding will only bring negative effects to mister Yi. Innate gods had always had difficulty in breaking free from the restrictions. I fear that my own restrictions will be spread to him if I share my understanding with him.��


    ��How petty,��mented Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian choked and the furious Imperial Emperor retaliated, ��Then did you share your understandings in Innate Tai Yang Dao with him?��


    ��No, he merely agreed to marry my disciple, how can I share my knowledge with him before an official marriage even takes ce?��


    Then, ignoring the angry Imperial Emperor, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu turned to Zhong Yue, ��This is as much as both of us can help you. If you are strong enough, then these two innate Daos will improve alongside you. But if you are weak, then you will not be able to unleash the innate Daos full power.��


    Zhong Yue thanked them sincerely for both of them had helped him more than he could ever wish for; though there was a risk of damaging his talent by doing so, Zhong Yue did not suffer any losses in the end.


    The boost in both the innate Daos were very simr to when Fu Shang raised Zhong Yue��s Innate Yi Dao to the Imperial Emperor level.


    While the innate Daos strength increased drastically, they were still not fully in control yet, hence, it all depended on Zhong Yue��s very own capability.


    ��Mister Yi, if you need something else from me, please feel free to ask,�� asked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Zhong Yue thought for awhile and with a light flickering in his eyes, he asked, ��May I have permission to borrow both Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s psyche for a moment?��


    ��I don��t mind lending my psyche to you but I can��t guarantee this pretty one here would do the same,�� replied Celestial Monarch Jin Wu after he exchanged a nce with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Upon being roasted by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, the angry Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smirked, ��If you can, why can��t I? Mister Yi, just feel free to do anything you want!��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he smiled, ��I want to research a technique but because of my limited intelligence, I failed to continue any further. If I have both of your help, perhaps I will be able to boost my progress massively. Please hold for a moment while I excuse myself.��


    Zhong Yue then left the scene and not longter, Yin Bokang showed up, greeted both Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��I am Yinkang n��s n master, I am here at my son-inw��s request.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian dare not drop his manners and he quickly greeted back but Celestial Monarch Jin Wu merely gave Yin Bokang a nod while he remained seated.


    This was because Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was many generations older than him; back in the days, he was from the same generation as the Yinkang n��s monarch and Yin Bokang was just a junior to him.


    Not long after Yin Bokang sat down, Fu Li arrived and greeted the trio, ��I��m here under my master��s order.��


    Not longter, another dream-likedy arrived, cold and distant, she seated and nodded at everyone on the scene, ��Senior martial brothers.��


    Yin Bokang and Fu Li, however, closed their eyes as they dared not look at her.


    ��The Innate Moon God is here too?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was surprised and he murmured, ��So many powerful ones here�� What is Mister Yi nning to calcte?��


    Though there were only a few of them, there were already three innate gods among them. Among the three innate gods, two were considerably monarch presences. With the addition of an Imperial Emperor and a Creator, theirbined power may not be strongest throughout history but they could now walk pretty much everywhere arrogantly in this era.


    But now, Zhong Yue was nowhere to be seen, which meant that he was still visiting friends and trying to get more help from even more magnates.


    ��Hahahaha. Greetings, dear senior martial brothers!��


    Laughter could be hearding from a distance away and the second person-in-charge of the Juling n, Ling Zheng entered the door with a wide smile, ��I am here to help a bit with Mister Yi!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s expression changed and he immediately weed, ��Rtive by marriage, please have seat!��


    Suddenly, a footstep was heard and an old voice said, ��Zhongyang n��s Yang Shuiyun, greetings, dear senior martial brothers.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was shocked as this Yang Shuiyun was the second inmand in the Zhongyang n and he too, agreed to help Zhong Yue!


    ��Lilu n��s Lu Qianqiu, greetings, dear senior martial brothers!��


    ��Leizhe Celestial Race��s Chuo Long, came under Mister Yi��s request! Is there a seat for me?��


    Everyone seated and suddenly, a voice that disrupted the atmosphere sounded, ��Hahahaha, everyone, there is no need to stand up! Sissy, you don��t have to stand up too!��


    Everyone in the Six Imperial Pce felt uneasy. That was when Demon Monarch Yang Hou walked in and sat right between Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Imperial Emperor Monarch. He then removed his shoes and started scratching his feet.


    He then smelled his hands and said, ��Li Yang came to me and asked me if I want to take revenge for my disciple. I said yes and he told me toe here. Where is the brat Li Yang?��


    At this point, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s expression returned to normal. But inside, he was surprised that Zhong Yue actually managed to get Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s aid. With that, there were already 5 innate gods here and four of them possessed monarch level strength!


    While Chuo Long and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian were not monarch levels, their strength was on par with them and they were all extremely difficult to deal with!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue was in the East Heaven Pce and requested to see Goddess Shen Hou only to be told by a Huaxu n��sdy that Goddess Shen Hou was still visiting at Goddess Queen Monarch��s.


    <i>Seems like I can��t gather the power of five monarchs.</i>


    Zhong Yue was a little disappointed and he immediately returned to the Six Imperial Pce, greeting and thanking everyone for their aid.


    Everyone in the pce immediately stood up as they greeted back, and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was surprised to see Celestial Monarch Jin Wu standing up as well.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou thenughed, ��My disciple lost and you might not be able to win. However, if you beat Zhu Xie, I would be partially honored as well. So tell us, Li Yang, what do you need from us.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��I have an item with me. I created it through Old Man Xuan and Qi��s strength but it is notpleted yet. Today, I invited everyone over to borrow your psyche to activate the wonders contained in this item. I want to use this item to create a technique.��


    Zhong Yue then revealed the Tian Pan and everyone was a little shock to see this item.


    <i>What is this item??</i>They all thought.


    On the Tian Pan wereplicated Dao carvings that contained endless wonders of Dao. And from it, they could peek into even more heaven and earth��s Daos structure. However, what united these Daos belonged to neither the heaven and earth��s Daos. But a type of Dao that was much moreplicated and advanced,pletely foreign to them.


    With his ocean-like psyche, Demon Monarch Yang Hou inspected Tian Pan but discovered nothing. He couldn��t help but be amazed.


    Unlike the others, he, who was a demon monarch, had always acted ruthlessly. He obeyed now and morality so he did not care much when he publicly tried to peek into Zhong Yue��s secrets.


    The Moon God, on the other hand, continuously examined the Tian Pan as she had seen simr totem patterns in Bi Luo Pce but what she seen were very much different as well.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu then smiled, ��Let us begin, shall we?��


    With that said, he immediately unleashed his psyche and with a boom, his psyche gushed out like six Starry Rivers into the Tian Pan, erging it in size and bing more and more marvelous as it grew.


    ��How impressive! It actually withstood the impact from the golden bird��s great sun psyche.��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou was furthermore shocked and heughed, ��Can it hold itself with the addition of my demon monarch psyche impact?��


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    His psyche exploded, turning into six simr Starry River, cut into the Tian Pan while various Daonguages echoed through the skies.


    On the surface of this Treasures of Heavenly Daos, the carvings lit up, erged in size again and even more Daos carvings emerged but it remained sturdy before the two massive impacts.


    ��Let me try!��


    With a softugh, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian unleashed his psyche into the Tian Pan, causing more Dao carvings to emerged and the Tian Pan remained standing strong.


    ��Heh, how about mine?��


    Chuo Long was surprised and his psyche surged into the Tian Pan, causing the countless Dao carvings to blink constantly.


    Yin Bokang, Ling Zheng, Lu Qianqiu, Moon God, Fu Li, and the others followed up quickly and as their psyche entered the Tian Pan, the countless Dao totem patterns on the Tian Pan finally lit up.


    Zhong Yue then inhaled deeply and sat right in the middle of the Tian Pan. He then started taking control over everyone��s psyche to create his new technique!


    As thebined psyche wavered, the countless Dao totem patterns began transforming crazily and around Zhong Yue, countless totem patterns started twisting around as the calction began!


    In the Six Imperial Pce, the Heaven Daos and Earth Daos were triggered before such terrifying psyche and started transforming!


    In truth, whatever Zhong Yue said just now was just an excuse to borrow their intelligence to aid him in merging his four monarch level ultimate arts into one final ultimate art!

 Chapter 953 - Unlucky Heaven Court

    <h4>Chapter 953: Unlucky Heaven Court</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    His shorings in intelligence was made up for by the many monarchs and gods�� intelligence.


    Their psyche nurtured the Treasures of Heavenly Daos, unleashing the Treasures of Heavenly Daos��s terrifying calction ability. It was equivalent to gathering their intelligence together to be ced under Zhong Yue��s control.


    However, the details of how the Tian Pan worked was unknown to them.


    When Zhong Yue��s psyche connected with the Tian Pan, Zhong Yue felt like he had control over endless intelligence, he clearly felt that thebined psyche of everyone present was so many times deeper than the ocean,rger than the so-called gxy. His very own psyche was like an ant before this psyche torrent!


    But now, everyone��sbined psyche was now able to be used freely by him toplete the extraordinarily calction through the Tian Pan and use their psyche to power up Tian Pan!


    When everyone��s psyche seeped into Tian Pan, what they saw was what Zhong Yue wanted them to see; the transformation in the Daos of the operating Tian Pany before them, and they couldn��t peek into what Zhong Yue was doing behind the scenes.


    And that was the most important part as Zhong Yue��s arts and techniques contained a huge portion of Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts. Among all, the most important one was the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. Between the two, [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was leaked to the outsiders, but the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Scripture] remained hidden away from the wrong hands.


    Hence, if the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was exposed, so would his identity!


    Besides, the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] must not be leaked as they could trace him through this [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]!


    [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], in addition to the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], it was impossible for him to merge them all together with his very own intelligence. But now, with the contribution of the monarchs and gods outside, he finally had a chance to pull it off!


    First, he spread out the iprehensible part in [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and solved them through the help of the Tian Pan.


    Whatever was contained in the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] were far too wide-ranged andplicated that it would take him a few tens of thousands of years to understand itpletely!


    Among these, every iota ofprehension towards Dao required an endless amount of time!


    Zhong Yue was not smart to begin with. In fact, from the beginning of his cultivation journey, Zhong Yue had always been one with the most average talent. But he had an advantage others did not possess, his determination and novel methods.


    Knowing his own ws, Zhong Yue created the [Yin Yang Lines Divinatory Calction Technique] that boosted his own intelligence. But before the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], he was still helpless.


    But things were different now. With the help of the monarchs and gods alongside Tian Pan, he had obtained endless intelligence; the information that needed endless time to be mastered was gradually being mastered by Zhong Yue and absorbed by him.


    Besides, Tian Pan even organized the information for him, categorizing them into different fields. And in each of those fields, there was a multitude of branches.


    The knowledge was turned into a knowledge tree that contained endless Dao systems in its leaves, branches, barks, and roots!


    The [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was just like a tool passed down to him. After that, it would entirely depend on Zhong Yue on how to use this tool.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min had taught him a portion of this art. The crown prince, Fu Shang, then taught him the entire art along with his own understandings to Zhong Yue. But all of these were iplete.


    What Dao Venerate Fu Min taught was just a part; Fu Shang��s was his own understanding. And what Zhong Yue was doing right now was reorganizing this knowledge before turning it into his own!


    The Tian Pan rumbled, and torrential psyche cut into it. The endless Greater Dao totem patterns transformed at insane speed while everyone except for Zhong Yue looked towards the Tian Pan in awe, shock and even fear.


    ��What is this item?��


    Yang Shuiyun murmured, ��Was this really created by Mister Yi?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned slightly as he failed toprehend the wonders in it. This aroused his suspicion; the Tian Pan was beyond hisprehension yet it was something created by Zhong Yue, how was this not worrying?


    It was never a good thing for a lord when his vassal��s power surpassed his.


    The stronger Zhong Yue was, the more rxed he was as he was able to control Zhong Yue and every inch of talent disyed by Zhong Yue would be for his use.


    But now, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian felt like he might not be able to control Zhong Yue anymore.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was also surprised as he thought, No wonder Hundun said that he has gotten out from Chaos to in search of this man. With just this item alone, I am already incapable of understanding it. I might be able to escape death in the future by tying myself to this man��.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou, however, was in remorse right now. He had no deep connections with Zhong Yue and was here just because Zhong Yue asked him if he wanted to take revenge for his disciple.


    However, after seeing this item, he felt that he had created a formidable foe for himself and Yang Guanyuan in the future.


    Is this brat Li Yang really that strong? He managed to create something beyond my knowledge? Mhmmm, I forgot that he is after all an innate god in the root and he must have obtained something back in his previous life��.


    As time passed, Tian Pan unveiled even more mysteries in the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] but soon, it ran into an obstacle.


    Zhong Yue frowned; Tian Pan was an item created by the Heavenly Dao through the heaven and earth��s Dao. It was simr to Tian Yi but at the same time, it was quite different. The brain was much stronger as it could calcte and predict what would happen in the future through the movements and flows in the world��s Daos, granting it full control over all living beings�� actions.


    The brain was more of a controlling item that controlled the fate of all living beings while calcting and creating a technique was not in the capability area of the brain.


    The Tian Pan was predisposed towards calction. However, since it was notpleted, the item��s power was imperfect and so was unable to entirely decipher the wonders in the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture].


    With that, Zhong Yue immediately abandoned deciphering the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and turned towards the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] contained both the Time and Space Dao, which represented space and time. After being perfected by Feng Changyang, it contained the Six Paths Reincarnation but not to a point of capable to contain a perfectly whole Six Paths Reincarnation.


    While Zhong Yue��s understanding towards the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] may not be the deepest throughout history, he still managed to gain a monarch-level understanding towards it, surpassing even Feng Changyang himself!


    However, without being able to achieve the level of Time and Space Six Paths Reincarnation, Zhong Yue barely managed to open up the Space Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Tian Pan continued deciphering this technique and continued progressing forward as things that had once troubled Zhong Yue about the technique were solved one by one.


    But soon, the Tian Pan also ran into an obstacle upon reaching the threshold of the Time Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Zhong Yue did not force the issue and so moved onto the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]. This Fire Order Era monarch level art was very rough around the edges, being nowhere near the current era��s arts.


    However, that also meant that there was much more room for improvement. Under the crazy capability of the Tian Pan, Zhong Yue imbued the Six Paths Reincarnation into the art and polished it, gradually perfecting this Fire Era Order��s monarch level art.


    It��d be better if the Tian Pan was a perfect Treasures of Heavenly Daos��.


    When almost at the peak, Zhong Yue��s progression halted again and so he shifted his attention toward perfecting the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] created by himself.


    Compared to the other three arts, the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] was the weakest among them all but since it was created by him, it was most suited to him.


    There were even more ws in the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art]pared to [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], which required richer experience in himself to perfect it and the Tian Pan saved him a great deal of time.


    However, with the ws in the Tian Pan, he was not able to push this art into perfection as well!


    Finally, the Tian Pan had reached the peak in calcting the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art].


    ��This is where it bes most difficult! Let��s go!��


    Beneath Tian Pan, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Chuo Long and the others�� heart thumped as they instantly felt their psyche gushing into the Tian Pan crazily!


    As if a hole cracked open in the dam, their psyche charged into the Tian Pan at an insane rate. And the Dao totem patterns on the Tian Pan lit up brightly. In an instant, the Tian Pan shone like a zing sun!


    Moon God let out a soft goan, depleting her psyche entirely and immediately backing off.


    Then the next who wore himself out was Fu Li while the other Imperial Emperor level existences�� heart pounded quickly as they knew that they could not hold it any longer!


    Now, Tian Pan��s brightness outshone millions of suns and the surface of the disc started melting!


    Perhaps, it would explode before everyone depleted their psyche!


    ��Will it explode?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian recalled the explosion of the brain in Bi Luo Pce and he shouted, ��It won��t sustain any longer!��


    Before he even finished his sentence, Tian Pan calmed down and to the horror of everyone, the shining light around the disc was sucked back into it.


    They quickly rushed out and just as they exited the Six Imperial Pce, endless light pirsunched out from the pce!


    Boom!


    With an ear-deafening noise, the pce evaporated and a massive light sphere started expanding towards the outside, swallowing numerous pces and leaving only ruins behind!


    And that was when Demon Monarch Yang Houmented happily, ��The Heaven Court is really unlucky, explosions after explosions��. If I��m not wrong, this is the third explosion already?��

 Chapter 954 - What Are Your Chances?

    <h4>Chapter 954: What Are Your Chances?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Oh boy, the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration is just so lively!��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu gloated, ��First it was the detonation of the 24 monarch weapons that destroyed a lot ofpounds, then Bi Luo Pce��s explosion of Tian Yi caused by two wild Fuxi and now, a destructive light sphere mowed its way up to South Heaven Gate. Though the movements are significantly smaller this time, it happened just right around Ling Xiao Pce!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian also added salt into the wound by saying, ��Three explosions, two had already been caused by Mister Yi, and now, he borrowed our psyche to calcte his art but ended up detonating his item.��


    Two out of the three explosions were caused by Zhong Yue, humiliating the entire Heaven Court and as Zhong Yue��s lord, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian felt extremelyfortable.


    However, little did he know that the explosion in Bi Luo Pce was also caused by him.


    In the pces, countless gods flew into the air and some of them were half naked but how was it possible for them to escape unscathed before the explosion of Tian Pan?


    Fortunately for them, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Chuo Long and the others shielded these gods with their remaining energy, sheltering the gods in their Six Paths Reincarnation and saving them from the shockwaves.


    Though inferior to the explosion in Bi Luo Pce, if this explosion had been left unattended, it would also ended up leaving countless casualties behind.


    To them, saving these gods required little to no effort.


    But of course, they wouldn��t even bat an eye on thepounds destroyed by the explosion and they were even happy to see the shockwaves headed straight towards Ling Xiao Pce.


    Six Imperial Pce was located not far away from Ling Xiao Pce and the shockwaves quickly swallowed Ling Xiao Pce. However, it wasn��t able to destroy it due to Ling Xiao Pce��s monarch level seals that were protecting it.


    When the two energy waves shed, a massive soundwave was?formed and echoed through the heaven and earth.


    As the ce where the Heavenly Monarch discussed important official affairs, Ling Xiao Pce was the most importantmand centre. With that, the explosion of Tian Pan was not strong enough to destroy it.


    Far away, countless gods ascended into the skies, looking towards Ling Xiao Pce with hearts pounding quickly while an immense monarch aura seeped out from Ling Xiao Pce as the Heavenly Monarch walked out. His expression, however, changed drastically upon seeing Imperial Emperor and the others.


    Whether it be the extremely good self control he had, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was furious about what happened; before his birthday celebration even started, he had already been humiliated three times in just a few days!


    However, he still had a shock when he saw Imperial Emperor, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and the others standing together. He quickly restrained himself from swearing and using them.


    ��Your Majesty, this is all our fault, it wouldn��t have happened if we had been more careful.��


    The light wheels spun behind Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s head while he let the gods down and apologized.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming�� eyes lit up with hidden emotions and he smiled, ��Don��t worry, you have to be more careful next time. You should��ve let the explosion ur during the ceremony.��


    He replied sarcastically and without letting Imperial Emperor Xian Tian say a word, he turned towards Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Demon Monarch Yang Hou and said, ��They said that the celestial and demon races in the ancient universe had irreconcble enmity. But seeing how the both of you are conversing so happily, it seems like that those were just false rumors.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Demon Monarch Yang Hou both smiled while Demon Monarch Yang Hou replied, ��In the ancient universe, we will be fighting each other to the deaths. But in Zi Wei, we are on the same side. Your Majesty, I don��t think you know that I��ve beaten this old brat here no fewer than a hundred times but each time, he just wouldn��t die!��


    The Left Prime Minister, Gui Youmin and Right Prime Minister, King Shen Wuwei arrived at the scene along with Old Man Xuan and Qi quickly. Upon their arrival, the army divisions in the Heaven Court set up a formation and looked at everyone with immense killing intent.


    Far away, Goddess Queen Monarch ascended into the skies and arrived at the scene quickly with elegance while four more monarch level existences revealed themselves above the Six Imperial Pce.


    Upon seeing the appearance of these individuals, the monarch races became all tensed and they immediately activated their races�� own monarch weapons.


    In a blink of an eye, the atmosphere became steeped in a thick tension. All over the Heaven Court, a war was waiting to erupt!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming waved his hand andughed, ��Stand down. It will be my birthday in two days and everyone here are my guests. Please show some manners.��


    Under his order, the Left and Right Prime Ministers had the army retreated and the monarch races kept their monarch weapon away.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s vision brushed through the wreckage and said, ��Seems like I have to build another few more pces for you. These pces should be built extremely sturdy that even monarch weapons won��t cause any damage to them.��


    While what he said seemed good, there was another meaning hidden between the lines; the only ce immune even to monarch weapons was the Heavenly Prison and now, he revealed his desire to imprison Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and the others in the Heavenly Prison!


    ��Good! Good!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Demon Monarch Yang Hou and the othersughed happily and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming also burst outughing. It felt like they were about to cast aside their animosity and be friends again. But only they themselves knew that their hearts were stone cold underneath their amiable facade.


    In the game of thrones, those who lost usually ended up tragically. As they failed, the monarchs from the Pan Hu n and Yin Kang n died and the two races were sealed and banished into the State of Heavenly River. The monarch existences imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison were also ones that were defeated. Among them, there were quite a few that were locked in the prison by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and the others!


    Such was the cruelty of war. There was no room for kindness and pity!


    ��Your Majesty, what exploded this time is the item Mister Yi forged.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi scanned around the wreckage and after catching a sight onto something, they whispered, ��The item Mister Yi forged was notpletely done and we had already kept the hammer and furnace before he seeded. Strange, what caused this item to explode?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s heart skipped a beat and he quickly looked towards the wreckage as he thought,?<i>Such impact! The power of this item is definitely not to be taken lightly. Judging from how strong the impact was, this item is infinitely close to a monarch weapon! There is no way Li Yang could create something like this! Is this Mister Yi not Li Yang who was reborn?</i>


    Old Man Xuan and Qi added, ��We stopped him from sessfully forging this item and we believe that he tried to use it by borrowing strength from the gods with him, which caused the item to explode.��


    ��Before such an explosion, he is probably dead,�� said Old Man Xuan and Qi.


    <i>Is Mister Yi still alive?</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian immediately returned to the wreckage upon noticing Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s nces and blocked off his vision.


    Suddenly, a metal nking was heard and from the ruins emerged a bloodied hand before Zhong Yue crawled out from the wreckage covered with blood. When he crawled out, he was seen holding a piece of thin metal te and the metal nking noise was caused by this metal te.


    ��Mister Yi.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian approached him and he was lost of words after seeing Zhong Yue making through the explosion that mowed down countlesspounds despite located at the centre of explosion!


    His vision then locked onto the metal te as it seemed like it was this metal te that helped Zhong Yue survived the explosion.


    After taking another look on the metal te, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian staggered as the metal te looked like the bottom of the Tian Pan and not a defensive item as he thought.


    Or it might have been Zhong Yue that picked it up after the item exploded into pieces.


    <i>But how did he survive?</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was intrigued as he examined Zhong Yue. At the centre of the explosion, not even Creators like Fu Li could survive!


    But Zhong Yue survived, which meant that there was something else that he used to survive the st!


    He then kept his confusion deep in his heart and started helping Zhong Yue.


    ��My lord, I am fine.��


    With a trembling body, Zhong Yue said, ��The centre of the explosion was the safest cepared to the other ces. There were not much shockwaves around there and I am merely looking messed up on my appearance. That��s all.��


    Without showing a sign at all, the confusion in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian remained but heughed, ��It must have been scary still. Did you managed to get what you wanted?��


    ��Not quite, but I do have a general idea of it already.��


    Zhong Yue spat out the clogged blood in his chest and said, ��I call it the [Innate Eight Trigrams], an art that could exin the wonders in Daos. Through everyone��s strength, I��ve managed to form a scaffold but I never expected that my item would explode.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then replied, ��Everything is fine as long as you are alive. By the way, do you mind easing us our curiosity? The art that needed our help to calcte is definitely going to be a very outstanding one!��


    His suggestion was turned down by Zhong Yue, ��My lord, you will witness it during the ceremony.��


    ��Then I will be waiting for you to shine during the ceremony.��


    At the same time, blood kept flowing out from Zhong Yue��s nose, ears, and mouth. After attending it briefly, a voice rumbled in his mind, ��Can you win against Zhu Xie now?��


    Zhong Yue thought for a second and replied Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, ��I��d say I stand only 10% chance to win against him.��


    ��Good.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu said again, ��If you win against Zhu Xie, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will definitely lose his trust in you as beating Zhu Xie would mean you would be capable of beating Imperial Emperior Xian Tian as well! You should know what to do, yes?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he immediately thanked Celestial Monarch Jin Wu for the advice.


    Meanwhile, as the incident slowly cooled down, cleaners from the Heaven Court started removing the wreckage and built new pces.


    As time slowly passed, the ceremony was just around the corner and Zhu Xie had also stirred up some attention; from the bottom, he fought his way up and now, he was challenging a Deity Overlord with his True Deity level. In just a few days, he had already fought his way up to the third ce and attracted a lot of attention!


    Zhong Yue, however, did not head over to observe the battle but he returned to North Heaven Gate and cultivated patiently. Meanwhile, his wife, Yin Fanxuan, headed over towards the arena from time to time. When she returned, she looked worried and showed Zhong Yue every technique Zhu Xie performed. She asked afterwards, ��What do you think of your chances?��


    ��20%?��


    On the second day, Yin Fanxuan repeated the same actions and went to peek on Zhu Xie��s strength, reperformed these techniques to Zhong Yue and asked, ��How about now?��


    ��30%��


    On the third day, Zhong Yue replied, ��40%��


    ��50%��


    And Yin Fanxuan shouted, ��How are you cultivating so quickly!��


    Zhong Yue then exined, ��I have yet to learn much about the [Innate Eight Trigrams] but now that I��ve digested its knowledge. I have more than fifty percent confident. If the ceremony were to be postponed, Zhu Xie will be dead for sure!��

 Chapter 955 - Peace and Prosperity

    <h4>Chapter 955: Peace and Prosperity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Yin Fanxuan had a shock and she immediately shouted, ��Darling, what level are you in right now!��


    ��Still a Heavenly Deity.��


    In Zhong Yue��s eyes appeared a picture with the transformation of Yin and Yang, like the Tai Chi but something else was different. In the Tai Chi Art was contained the Yi Dao that separated Yin Yang, Celestial, Demon and in the dimension. The Tai Ying, Tai Yang, Shao Yin and Shao Yang appeared and reflected eight types of trigrams.


    In his forehead, the divine third eye opened and an innate Tai Chi Art emerged. With a confused voice, Zhong Yue mumbled, ��But I feel like this level is non-existent to me. I can see through everything behind the secret realms in my body, my psyche is incredibly vast right now. But it was binded by my body and Yuan Shen. I feel like I can turn into any of the Daos in this heaven and earth but my body and Yuan Shen shackle me.��


    Yin Fanxuan was stunned as she simply didn��t know anything.


    In Zhong Ye��s psyche ocean, Xin Huo was shocked and after a moment of silence, he said, ��Your mentality is now infinitely close to the mentality of a monarch but your cultivation level is holding you back. Zhong Yue, your achievements in mentality have officially exceeded most of the previous Xin Huo inheritors.��


    Xin Huo no longer addressed Zhong Yue as a brat and changed his address of him to his proper name. He was now no longer a brat but one that rivalled or even surpassed by previous Xin Huo inheritors.


    The little me had a thousand thoughts running wildly through his mind right now; after cultivating hundreds of inheritors, not many of them had achieved the monarch level in mentality, and he never expected Zhong Yue to achieve this at the Heavenly Deity level!


    With his wealth of experience, Xin Huo knew exactly how Zhong Yue felt; the monarch level was so lofty. It meant that he had be unified with the Dao, but his lower achievements in the body and Yuan Shen had became a restriction.


    Previously, Zhong Yue did not know how it felt to be in the monarch level, but now, he had gained a taste of that sensation. He now felt that his body and Yuan Shen were burdens.


    With a monarch mentality but without the cultivation to match it, Zhong Yue still needed to cultivate himself. But the deeper his understanding towards the monarch level, the easier mistakes would appear.


    ��The Dao Assimtion will be one of your greatest challenges.��


    Xin Huo sounded very serious, ��When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian achieved this, he once said he felt like he was about to turn into the heaven and earth��s Daos but there was one thing that he has and you don��t, a suitable amount of power. His cultivation level was enough to make it through safely. But you don��t have this power. Zhong Yue, you have to be careful!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a while and the silence was broken when Yin Fanxuan asked, ��Darling, can you tell me the new understandings you��ve acquired?��


    ��Of course.��


    He then told Yin Fanxuan everything he learned, the [Innate Eight Trigrams], which exined the universe�� wonders, the indescribable secrets in heaven and earth and the core, Yi through eight types of Innate Trigrams.


    Yi, was the dragon pattern that separated the Celestial, Demon, Yin and Yang in the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art].


    The [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] contained the Innate Yin, Yang, Celestial and Demon Dao;


    The [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] contained the Innate Lightning Dao;


    The [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] contained the Space and Time Dao;


    THe [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] contained the Innate Yi Dao.


    Together, they have formed the basis of the [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    In Zhong Yue��s [Innate Eight Trigrams], Yi was the core, Yin and Yang turned into the innate sun and innate moon while the celestial and demon turned into the ck and white parts in the Tai Chi.


    And the Space Dao made the Tai Chi Art much more geometrical, turning it into a dimension mixed with celestial, demon, Yin and Yang Qi while endless stars shone brightly, forming a beautiful gxy.


    The Time Dao then imbued the concept of time into the [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], creating a time flow that was under Yi��s control.


    Yin Yang, Celestial, Demon, Time and Sapce, and Yi, together, the Tai Chi Art they formed was no longer [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art] but the innate Tai Chi Art.


    The innate tai Chi Art then started producing the four symbols; the Innate Tai Yin Dao, Innate Tai Yang Dao, Innate Shao Yin Dao and Innate Tai Yang Dao, which all reflected into eight trigrams.


    Whereas for the lightning, it was one type among the eight trigrams created by the four symbols. It was called the Zhen Trigram.


    The Gan Trigram as heaven, heaven father and Heaven Dao.


    The Kun Trigram as earth, earth mother and Earth Dao.


    The Xun Trigram as wood, the mother of life and Life Dao.


    The Kan Trigram as water and power of torrent while the Li Trigram as fire and the power of heat, together, they became the Fire and Water Dao.


    The Ken Trigram as alpines with different transformations while the Rui Trigram as swamp, thend of reproduction. Together, they were the Mountain and River Dao.


    Apart from the Zhen Trigram��s lightning Dao, the other seven Daos were foreign to Zhong Yue and this was where he wascking.


    The Innate Shao Yang and Shao Yang Daos were derived from the Tai Yin and Tai Yang so it was not much of a problem.


    The other seven Daos were not as serious as whenever he wanted to fully unleash the power of the [Innate Eight Trigrams], he would have to open two great secret realms, which was the Space and Time Secret Realms in order to open a total of eight secret realms.


    Originally, Zhong Yue wanted to borrow the gods�� intelligence through Tian Pan to merge the four monarch level arts together. He wanted to use the Heavenly Dao to merge the seventh and eighth secret realm with the Six Paths Reincarnation, perfecting the [Innate Eight Trigrams] once and for all. However, because of how iplete the Tian Pan was, not only did his n fail, the Tian Pan exploded.


    WIth that, the entire [Innate Eight Trigrams] was not entirely produced; Zhong Yue was too ambitious that he wanted to turn the Heavenly Dao into part of the trigrams but as a Treasures of Heavenly Daos, how could the Tian Pan decipher and calcte something beyond itsprehension?


    Thus, the Tian Pan��s explosion was simply an inevitability.


    Though the [Innate Eight Trigrams] was yet to bepleted, rendering him unable to entirely merge the four ultimate art into one and unable to entirely create the other seven trigrams, this art still helped him out from the difficulty of cultivating four arts at the same time.


    Now, all he needed to cultivate was the [Innate Eight Trigrams] itself.


    Over these four days, he had been cultivating it and strengthening himself. He first cultivated the Innate Shao Yin and Yang Dao, bestowing himself with 10 innate Daos which greatly boosted his strength!


    After hearing Zhong Yue��s exnation of his [Innate Eight Trigrams], Yin Fanxuan thought for awhile and sighed, ��Darling, I am no longer superior to you. No wonder you said that Zhu Xie would die after a few more days. If you cultivated the other seven Daos, Zhu Xie would only be able to outperform by reaching a higher level. He would be no match for you at the same level.��


    There were still ws everywhere in Zhong Yue��s [Innate Eight Trigrams]. Apart from the seven trigrams�� innate Daos, he still needed to figure out a way to merge the other two secret realms with the Six Paths Reincarnation to form aplete system.


    And if those were achieved, then he would achieve an achievement no one had ever achieved!


    Time passed and it was finally the day of the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday ceremony. In the Heaven Court, the sun officer maneuvered luxurious war chariots in the skies, leaving a trail of fire behind while the moon officers hung one after another lunas in the air.


    In the skies, heavenlydies carried baskets filled with flower petals, scattered them around as they walked around,ying the streets with flowers while heavenly demondies danced in the air.


    In North Heaven Pce, gigantic beasts walked on the street, on their back were bare topped giants beating the drums, four armed gods dancing around anddies that opened a scroll in the skies that sung about the Heavenly Monarch��s contribution to the world.


    In the Yu Lin Army, Bi Xie Celestial Race blew the war horn, which echoed through the Heaven Court and dragons slithered into the air.


    In the South Heaven gate, the Heavenly King activated the golden divine weapons, vermillion birds left a trail of fire as they flew across the skies while the gods in West Heaven Gate set up camp fires as phoenixdies danced and sang in the fire.


    At the side of Heavenly River, rogue waves emerged and the shining stars formed into four massive words.


    ��Long live the king!��


    For once in a very long while, the entire Heaven Court was extremely lively as they celebrated the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday, decorated thepounds colourful and even the courtdies were donned with beautiful clothes. Wherever one walked around, everything seemed so prosperous and peaceful.


    In the banquet, unlimited supply of divine medicines and exotic fruits were put onto the tables by the heavenlydies along with dishes made from exotic creatures and nts.


    On the altar, the Heavenly Monarch led the many officers, prayed to Heaven with offerings and incense for its bestows.


    This was a scene that had not been seen for a very long time and it felt like the races in Zi Wei Gxy had never been a war with one another and the ancient universe had never fallen into chaos. Everything seemed so peaceful and calm.


    In the frontlines, the urgent news was all cut off by the Heavenly Kings and set aside temporarily.


    At the banquet, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was like the brightest sun so high up with Goddess Queen Monarch apanying at the side while the monarchs serving him stood at the side.


    The officers and divine generals surrounded the banquet, the messengers from the different races kneeled before the Heavenly Monarch while music was yed in the background with differentbinations of instruments.


    After that, the gods seated and the messengers presented the birthday gifts from the races they represented.


    ��My life isplete if I am sitting on that chair over there!�� shouted Tian Xuanzi.


    With a pale expression, Ling Zheng immediately choked the food into Tian Xuanzi��s mouth, stopping him from speaking. Just as Tian Xuanzi was about to speak again, the old man immediately kicked Tian Xuanzi down the table and stepped onto him to stop him froming out.


    Then, the gods from the different powers presented their gifts and lit up the surroundings with the precious items they gifted.


    Mister Bi Luo from Bi Luo Pce walked out and along with Goddess Queen Monarch, the Heavenly Monarch quickly got down from the seat and listened to Mister Bi Luo��s congrattory speech like a pet. After that, they thanked him and returned back to their seats.


    Meanwhile, Tian Xuanzi reached his head out from under the table and shook his head upon seeing this scene, ��God damn it, I better not be a Heavenly Monarch!��


    With a warm smile, Ling Zheng reached his legs out, stepped onto this big guy and immobilized himpletely.


    After a moment of enjoying, Zhu Xie walked out and bowed, ��Your Majesty, my challenge to the Dety Overlord Board of Saints is not done. May I have Your Majesty��s permission to continue the challenge today to add another entertainment to the ceremony?��


    ��Permission granted,�� said Heavenly Monarch Di Ming.


    Zhu Xie stood straight up again, looked towards Zhong Yue, giving him a smile before he turned away and spoke loudly, ��I have nine more candidates to challenge in the Deity Overlord Board of Saints, may I have the honor of seeking teachings from you, senior martial brothers?��


    Ti Mobei and the others�� eyes twitched and they all looked towards Zhong Yue.


    <i>Is Zhu Xie trying to mow down the candidates in the Deity Overlord Board of Saints and keep up the momentum to crush Mister Yi?</i>

 Chapter 956 - [Evil Tome]

    <h4>Chapter 956: [Evil Tome]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Mo Yin cast out the Deity Overlord Saint Board. There, Zhu Xie��s name was ranked tenth. Other than himself, the other nine of the top ten were all Deity Overlords.


    He was just a True Deity but had already entered the Deity Overlord Saint Board, evening as one of the top tens. It was already an incredible achievement, but Zhu Xie was still challenging the board. He was trying to fight for first ce!


    Those that were on the Saint Board were all experts on the pinnacles of their respective cultivation levels. Even being able to enter the Saint Board meant these had have the potential of bing?monarchs!


    Thus, it was already an incredible achievement to even be on the board, let alone skipping one��s cultivation level to challenge the higher board!


    A True Deity making it into the top ten of the Deity Overlord Saint Board had already shaken the universe. A heavy weight fell upon the hearts of those watching as they were witnessing the rise of a young monarch.


    ��Zhuxiang n, Xiang Xinling!��


    Zhu Xie looked up to the Saint Board and called, roll calling the board��s rank nine Xiang Xinling��s name, he said cidly, ��Let us begin.��


    Xiang Xinling��s face was solemn as he slowly stood up. Beside him, the Zhuxiang n��s second head quickly held Xiang Xinling��s shoulders, trying to stop him from epting the challenge.


    Xiang Xinling returned a smile, ��If I back down from a challenge, how can I ever catch up to our ancestor��s footsteps? Zugong, did ancestor back down once when faced with a challenge?��


    Xiang Zugong released his hand, he answered solemnly, ��The Zhuxiang n��s ancestor had never backed down! His potential was weak and his talent was onlymon. In all his life, he had been through more than 800,000 fights. And he lost more often than won, but he never once backed down! Through these countless defeats, he eventually rose to be a monarch, carving his legend in history!��


    Xiang Xinling raised his voice, strode forth and asked, ��Ancestor had never turned away from a fight, so how can I back down?��


    Xiang Zungong stood up abruptly, he could feel the blood gushing up his head and he raised his cup while shouting, ��Elder Brother Xinling, what is there is be afraid of an innate evil god?��


    Xiang Xinling drank a toast andughed, he threw the cup to the floor and shouted, ��Zhu Xie,e!��


    His dominating aura has reached to its peak, at this moment, it couldn��t wait any second more to unleash its power!


    He lunged onto Zhu Xie. The burning aura granted him 20% more power to wield than usual. The six light wheels were revolving rapidly as the Zhuxiang n��s monarch cultivation arts and techniques were showcased perfectly in the battle.


    Xiang Zugong��s eyes brightened up like bulbs and heughed happily, ��Excellent! Xinling will surely be able to be our Zhuxiang n��s next monar����


    But before his sentence was finished, Xiang Xinling was crushed to bits by Zhu Xie��s 33 Layer Heavens!


    Zhu Xie opened his mouth wide and swallowed Xiang Xinling away, his long tongue licked the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the board and called again, ��Getian n, Ge Tianshu.��


    Zhu Zugong roared, he stood up in intense killing intent. But at this moment, Ghost Master Gui Youming��s voice said, ��Zugong, this is a fair fight. In front of His Majesty, are you trying to revolt?��


    Xiang Zugong did his utmost to restrain himself before sitting violently.


    Xiang Zungong��s eyes were still empty. He couldn��t yetprehend his brother��s death, eaten by Zhu Xie.


    ��Getian n, Ge Tianshu.��


    Zhu Xie called again and said cidly, ��Come.��


    Ge Tianshu��s eyelids thumped rapidly. As the eighth rank, it was naturally his turn after Xiang Xinling��s death.


    He was a Deity Overlord and Getian n��s greatest talent. All this time, he had stood above his peers, he had been through countless battles to earn his ce and name. But now, he was faced with an enormous challenge.


    On the side, Ge Yishu said in a quivering voice, ��Brother Tianshu, don��t ept it. He is the innate evil god, it��s not a shame to step aside����


    The Getian n��s messenger was also terrified, he said in a deep voice, ��Tianshu, don��t. He won��t force you to ept the challenge! Take a step back����


    Ge Tianshu��s eyelids jumped again, then he said, ��I��ve fought with Xiang Xinling no less than a hundred times and have alwayse out on top. He didn��t concede defeat, no matter how many times I��ve defeated him, and he still wouldn��t ept being the weaker one. This idiot, every time he saw some improvement in his strength, he would challenge me only to end up the same way every time.��


    ��Xiang Xinling, the one I��ve always defeated. Even he dares to ept the challenge, and I am stronger than him. So how can I be the one who backs down?��


    He stood up, turned around and smiled, ��My little brother Yishu, we of the Getian n are no cowards.��


    Ge Tianshu walked out, the six light wheels behind his head were revolving rapidly and the fabricated monarch weapon emerged behind him. He said loudly, ��Zhu Xie,e!��


    Ge Yishu shouted, ��Brother Tianshu, bring his head to me!��


    Terrifying aura burst out and Zhu Xie roared. He stood above the 33 Layers Heavens and pounced down like a sh of lightning. shing through the 33 Layers Heavens in 33 steps, and finally shed down with Ge Tianshu!


    <i>Kacha�C</i>


    A soft crack could be heard and cracks like web could be seen on the surface of the fabricated monarch weapon before it crumbled away.


    Blood gushed out of Ge Tianshu��s seven apertures, he was moving backward to soften the impact force but Zhu Xie was faster.


    Zhu Xie shed to Ge Tianshu��s front, reaching his hand out for Ge Tianshu��s neck and heavily twisted thetter��s head down.


    Ge Tianshu cried out in pain, his Yuan Shen was also beheaded, and he died on the spot.


    Zhu Xie opened his mouth wide and swallowed both Ge Tianshu��s mortal body and Yuan Shen��s heads. Momentster, he spurts out Ge Tianshu��s skull and let it roll to Ge Yishu��s legs.


    Ge Yishu let out an agonizing scream, he flipped the table in front of him and nearly rushed out but the Getian n��s messenger was quicker in pinning Ge Yishu down with both arms.


    Zhu Xie ignored Ge Yishu, he looked up and continued calling, ��Luli , Lu Binger.��


    Immediately, all the guests and messengers from the races frowned. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian slightly leaned over and said, ��Your Majesty, Zhu Xie is a little too brutal, don��t you think so?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming didn��t answer while King Shen Wuwei smiled, ��Imperial Emperor, it��s a battle, sure there are times where the contestants are unable to hold back too much. It��s only natural that the weaklings die unfortunately in the battles.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, ��King Wuwei, defeating the opponent is understandable. But to eat them as well, it��s too much.��


    King Shen Wuwei couldn��t answer. It was Heavenly Monarch��s birthday ceremony but Zhu Xie had?already killed and eaten all his opponents. It was truly too much. Moreover, to die by his hands would mean that they wouldn��t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��Xian Tian, you do not know before. But Zhu Xie cultivates under that existence. He has cultivated the [Evil Tome]. To feast before the true battle, only then can he fully unleash his power.��


    <i>Innate Evil Monarch��s [Evil Tome]?</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyelids thumped and he quickly contacted Zhong Yue his psyche and said, ��Zhu Xie��s [Thirty-three Layers Great Sr Heavens Scripture] is just a cover, the real cultivation art he cultivates is the Innate Evil Monarch��s [Evil Tome]. This is an evil art, Mister must never fight him!��


    Zhong Yue remained calm, only nodding softly at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was relieved and he thought,?<i>Mister Yi has always been smart, he knows exactly what to do at different time. When Zhu Xie challenges him, he will surely avoid the battle?</i>.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Xie was still calling, ��Luli n, Lu Binger. Shall we?��


    Lu Binger was now already a Deity Overlord, when Zhu Xie called her name twice, she didn��t move a single inch at all. Beside her, Lu Wang was extremely nervous, he quickly held tightly onto his sister��s hand.


    Then, Lu Binge smiled, ��Little Brother Wang, don��t worry. Senior Martial Brother Zhu Xie, I am no match to you, I��ll pass this battle.��


    Zhu Xie didn��t mind, he raised his head again to look at the board and called, ��Juling n, Tian Fengzi. Come.��


    Beside Ling Zheng, Tian Fengzi slowly rose and Ling Zheng was agitated, he quickly said, ��No! Even Lu Binger didn��t go!��


    Tian Fengzi said coldly, ��I��m not a pussy! I will fight����


    Tian Xuanzi��s crawled out from the bottom of the table and shouted, ��Tian Feng, fight your ass! You aren��t even as talented as?Laozi?<sup>1</sup>?, Laozi is far more talented than you, but even Laozi will die����


    ��You dare call yourself Laozi in front of your elder cousin brother?�� Tian Fengzi was enraged, he dragged Tian Xuanzi out from the bottom of the table and started pping and hitting while saying, ��Laozi will kill you!��


    Ling Zheng stepped forward and mmed both of them down while also punching and kicking them, he was scolding, ��Two brats and you all call yourselves Laozi in front of me? Laozi will let you two see what I am capable of so you won��t dare to go against my words����


    Momentster, Tian Xuanzi and Tian Fengzi were both left ravaged on the floor. There were wounds and blue cks all across their bodies. But Tian Fengzi still wanted to ept the challenge and started moving out. Immediately, Tian Xuanzi jumped on Tian Fengzi��s back and pinned the former down hard. To which, Ling Zheng battered the two once more.


    All the others around were frowning, even Zhu Xie. Then, Zhu Xie disregarded them and continued calling, ��Jintu n, Jin Taibai.��


    ��Nope.�� Jinti n��s Jin Taibai was smiling as he exined, ��My stomach isn��t feeling well now and I��ve diarrhea, I think I ate something bad. I am afraid that Brother Zhu Xie will feel uneasy too to eat me now. So, I don��t think we should fight.��


    Zhu Xie��s face got dark for a second, and he continued, ��Wuhuai n, Wuhuai Zishan.��


    Wuhuai Zishan was ady donned in purple dress, she chuckled and said, ��Forgive me, Brother Zhu Xie, I also ate something wrong����


    Jin Taibai��s eyes brightened up, heughed, ��Senior Martial Sister Zishan is also having diarrhea?��


    Wuhuai Zishan was angered, she sneered frigidly, ��Taibai, do you want to fight?��


    Jin Taibai acted like a mucker, ��Come then, I love most of your little, soft, puffy and cute hands.��


    Zhu Xie��s face darkened, he sneered coldly and criticized, ��Get a room.��


    ��Nope!�� The two answered together.


    Zhu Xie��s evil aura suddenly burst out and he said coldly, ��After the ceremony, the two of you stay back then. Next! Dating n, Ting Shunfang.��


    Ting Shunfang was also ady, she snickered, ��After the ceremony, I will stay too.��


    Zhu Xie was caught off guard. There were only two left on the Deity Overlord Saint Board but he hadn��t fed full yet in the feast, the [Evil Tome]��s power wouldn��t be able to unleash its full potential.


    ��Hexu n��s He Zhengfeng.��


    ��No thanks you,�� He Zhengfeng yawned and answered insouciantly.


    Zhu Xie frowned, just as he was to call out thest name on the board, Bo Qingyun of the Bohuang n waved his hand and said, ��After the ceremony, I��ll stay too.��


    Zhu Xie sneered coldly and looked up to the Heavenly Monarch. The Heavenly Monarch looked at King Shen Wuwei and thetter stood up and said solemnly, ��Left Brigadier, step forth, you and your men!��


    A Deity Overlord then led a thousand cavalry out, he bowed and asked, ��King Weiwu, your orders!?��


    Zhu Xie opened his mouth wide and swallowed the whole Left Brigade down. There were sounds of thunder rumbling in his stomach and he burped loudly. The evil aura in him was heightened to a new level and he turned his head to Zhong Yue whileughing happily, ��King Yi, where is the Future Monarchs Board? Where is the Heavenly Deity Altar?��


    Zhong Yue looked toward Ti Mobei, his face cid as he asked, ��Brother Mobei?��


    Ti Mobei pped his hands and more than a dozen Deity Emperors could be seen carrying a huge altar on their shoulders.


    <i>Krong��?</i>


    When the altar was ced on the ground, all of the buildings quaked heavily.


    ��The altar is here,�� Zhong Yue stood up and walked onto the Heavenly Deity Altar. He hung a huge board up in mid-air and said cidly, ��The Future Monarchs Board is here. Come up, I��ll tell you where you are ranked in the board.��

 Chapter 957 - Come Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 957: Come Fight!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s brows were heavily locked. He thought Zhong Yue would��ve declined Zhu Xie��s call for battle but Zhong Yue answered instead!


    He knew how strong the [Evil Tome] was. Innate Evil Monarch��s [Evil Tome] was renowned during the days of war. Countless strong and powerful monarchs had fallen to its power!


    Innate Evil Monarch had cultivated this [Evil Tome], leaving a trail of destruction whose traces are still present in the God Order Era!


    Toward the end of the Dark Age, this ancient Deity King picked up the totem cultivation system created by Great Sui and created his very own cultivation art �C the [Evil Tome]. It was responsible for the unnatural deaths of many Heavenly Monarchs in history!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian didn��t experience those days himself, but his teacher had mentioned it before.


    There was even a period of time where the Heavenly Monarchs of the Earth Order Era fought hard to take him down. But he could only be suppressed and sealed away, he was unkible.


    But after the death of the Heavenly Monarch that suppressed him, he would be able to free himself again with the help of the powers of worship to unleash havoc across the universe once again.


    <i>Mister Yi used our psyches to evolve a cultivation art, but that is most probably an art created to counter the [Thirty-three Layers Sr Heavens Scripture], not the [Evil Tome].</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was in shock and anger, and also nervous,?<i>I��ve already told him how horrible the [Evil Tome] is, why is he still answering the call?</i>


    Toe out with an art that could counter the [Thirty-three Layers Sr Heavens Scripture] was already an incredible achievement. To Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, it was already an impossible task.


    Not to mention to use it to counter the [Evil Tome]. It was just purely impossible. To use an art designed to counter another art to fight against the [Evil Tome] was no tantamount to suicide!


    <i>It was unwise of him to answer the challenge!</i>


    Zhu Xie walked up to the Heavenly Deity Altar and looked around. The ancient altar was paved with marvelous totem patterns, painstakingly carved down by generations and generations of the Titing n ancestors. There were even monarch-level totem patterns.


    This was an invaluable treasure to the Titing n. It was forged with the goal of allowing the Titing n gods topete at the same level. This way, they would be able to determine the talents, potentials, ws, and strengths of each and every Titing nsmen. With it, they would be able to set down different ns for the nsmen to improve and fully utilize their talents.


    After all, the Titing n was a sovereign race from the ancient days. The actual depths of their true powers were impossible to ascertain. Before this altar was activated, when it was still in its dormant state, it was already enormous in size.


    When the altar was ced on the ground, it looked to be only ten miles in width and length. But inside the altar, it was actually at the least 3,000 miles wide and long.


    However, to gods like them, even this size was too small for them to fight. In just a few steps, they would be able to traverse its entire length. There wasn��t much space to fight in. Yet, when the altar was activated, its space would increase by at least 10,000 times. It was more than enough space for these young potential future monarchs to fight.


    Zhu Xie walked up to Zhong Yue��s side and looked up at the board in midair.


    The Future Monarchs Board wasid down by Zhong Yue and the other Heavenly Deities, True Deities, and Deity Overlords. There were more than a thousand names listed on them. There were no ranks yet, only names.


    But now, although there were names on the board, some of them were already dead, having been killed by Zhu Xie.


    On the board, Zhong Yue was listed at the top, Yin Fanxuan the second, and then the rest.


    ��This Future Monarchs Board is a little outdated, some of the dead ones are still here. Mister Yi, you listed yourself as first, such bravery.��


    Zhu Xie looked at the names and licked his lips, he said casually, ��Now that I am up here, you tell me, where should I be listed?��


    His challenges had caused the deaths of over 30 experts in the True Deity Saint Board and also over 30 experts in the Deity Overlord Saint Board. Thus, Zhong Yue��s newly formed Future Monarchs Board has lost over 70 experts in just a short while.


    Zhong Yue raised his hands, and the names of those who were slowly disappeared from the board. He said, ��Zhu Xie, you are not on the board.��


    Zhu Xie was startled, ��I��m not on the board?��


    Zhong Yue had the same cid, both externally in look and internally in his heart. It was as if he was casually speaking things unrted to him, ��A dead innate evil god is just a lifeless body, of course you are not in the board.��


    Zhu Xieughed happily, his evil aura slowly rise within. Suddenly, he turned to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, bowed and said loudly, ��Your Majesty, please have the gods activate the altar. I demand a fair fight with him, I want to eat him!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nodded softly, ��When you need to, junior martial brother, do remember to hold back a little. Men, activate the Heavenly Deity Altar.��


    Then, the Deity Emperors and Creators stood out from the formation, they returned to their gigantic true forms and roared togetherly, surging their powers into the Heavenly Deity Altar!


    These gods were all belonging to the Heaven Court and were incredibly strong in power. Under their collective powers, the inner space of the Heavenly Deity Altar was crazily expanding. The totem patterns on the altar shone brightly and an abstruse, suppressing aura has filled the altar��s inner space.


    Rays shed across Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes, he looked at the Juling n��s Ling Zheng, Yinkang n��s Yin Fukang, and the others and he conducted his psyche to them.


    Then, Yin Fukangughed and said loudly, ��Men,e and help the Heaven Court��s senior martial siblings!��


    He pped his hands and the Yinkang n��s few tens of Deity Emperors walked out. They surged their arcane energy into the altar and made more of the altar��s patterns to light, causing the totem patterns to form into mountains and ridges.


    Ling Zheng squinted his eyes and he too ordered the Juling n to help too. The Juling giants walked out roaring and also surged their arcane energy into the altar.


    The altar��s inner space expanded again. The totem patterns in the inner space were erged bigger, causing the mountains to grow higher and the rivers wider!


    ��Deity Emperors and Creators of the Titing n, heed to mymand, help them!�� The Titing n��s messenger ordered.


    Then, the Titing n gods have stepped out and they roared. Their Yuan Shen flew out into the altar and activated the hidden powers of the altar. Now, the altar was so strong that even the Deity Emperors inside it would be suppressed to the level of Heavenly Deity!


    ��Deity Emperors and Creators of the Zhuxiang n, heed to mymand!��


    ��Deity Emperors and Creators of the Getian n, heed to mymand!��


    ��Deity Emperors and Creators of the Jinti n, heed to mymand!��


    The representatives of the monarch and sovereign races all gave theirmands to have their Deity Emperors and Creators to help activating the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    Although the Heavenly Deity Altar was an Imperial Emperor-level treasure, the number of Deity Emperors and Creators activating it were far too many. Together, they were more than enough to activate all of the Heavenly Deity Altar��s powers, more than a thousand of them were not needed at all.


    However, these monarch and sovereign races have taken different sides. They were all worrying of the other side ying funny tricks in activating the altar. Thus, they have all rather sent out their Deity Emperors and Creators to help activate the altar, to ensure the battle was executed as fair as possible by making it harder for the other side to take advantage of the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    In the end, there were more than 10,000 Deity Emperors and Creators surrounding and powering the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    Inside the altar was like a huge world. There were clouds and winds, mountains and rivers,nds and oceans. There were also stars hovering low in the sky, appearingrger than their actual size of just as big as the moon; because it was so low, they felt like they werepletely reachable by hiking to the summit of the mountains.


    The clouds were waving in between the low hovering stars, when the gales gush by, the stars would even sway by it.


    This altar was now a world formed by the Dao totem patterns!


    ��This is our Titing n��s altar, worry not about it and use it as you like!��


    The Titing n��s Imperial Emperor said, ��As long as you have the strength to, you can even break everything inside of it. After the battle, the totem patterns will be able to reform those that are destroyed. So, two little friends, fret not and go all out! Your Majesty, whenever you desire.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Demon Monarch Yang Hou, he smiled, ��My Dao brothers, do you think we can begin?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyelids skipped a beat, he quietly sighed in his heart and nodded, ��Your Majesty, it may begin now.��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou smiled, ��The [Evil Tome], I��ve seen it once, it left a deep mark in my memories. I didn��t think I would see it again today. Your Majesty, give the order then.��


    Then, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming turned to Mister Bi Luo and asked politely, ��What does Mister think?��


    Mister Bi Luo quickly said, ��The moment Zhu Xie walked out of my Bi Luo Pce, he is no longer one of us in the Bi Luo Pce anymore. Dead or alive, rich or poor, all is his and his alone. Your Majesty, proceed as you like.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming turned to Goddess Shen Hou and smiled, ��Goddess Shen Hou, what do you say?��


    Goddess Shen Hou chuckled softly, ��Your Majesty, I am the Heavenly Monarch of thest era. The Earth Order Era had passed a hundred thousand years ago, why do you still find the need to ask for my opinion? Furthermore, this is just a child��s y between two small gods, dead or not doesn��t matter.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nodded and said solemnly, ��Zhu Xie, Yi Feng, you will both engage in a fair and square battle. Dead or alive, it shall be the fate you��ve chosen yourselves. Begin!��


    In the Heavenly Deity Altar, Zhu Xie and Zhong Yue were initially standing side by side. But when the Heavenly Deity Altar was activated, the inner space was expanded and as such, the two have been separated over 10,000 miles away.


    Zhu Xie was standing on the summit of a mountain. Suddenly, his small body erged, his head reached to the sky and he stands on thend, the stars orbited around him. His evil aura suffused the air around and traveled 10,000 miles out!


    ��The celestials have the Celestial Dao, the demons have the Demon Dao, the living beings of the universe have their Daos.�� His voice was loud, resounding the world and rumbling in the ears.


    ��The evils have the Evil Dao!��


    ��I am Zhu Xie, I shally down the Evil Dao for this universe!��


    ��The Evil Dao, it is����


    His voice grew even louder, inside of it, consisted the air of evil, and suddenly, he shouted!


    ��Dao!��


    <i>Krong�C</i>


    A light wheel behind him glowed brightly and revolved rapidly. It was an image projected from the powers of his Yuan Shen. Inside of the light wheel showed scenes of the evildoers, kneeling down and worshipping him!


    ��Dao!��


    He shouted the second time, and another light wheel was formed. This one showed the scenes of evillish creatures with horrible looks, roaring and screaming.


    ��Dao!��


    ��Dao!��


    ��Dao!��


    ��Dao!��


    Six loud shouts and six light wheels were opened up behind Zhu Xie. There were the evildoers, the evilish creatures, the evil gods, the evil demons, the evil spirits from the Void World, and thest shout, called upon Zhu Xie��s Pang Gu giant, the god of the greatest evil!


    Zhu Xie��s body grew bigger,yers andyers of Heavens emerged beneath him as he stepped the 33 Heavens down on his feet!


    In the Layers Heavens, phantoms of the horrible looking evils appeared, they were weaponized, dancing and worshipping, these were the evils that nurtured his birth!


    Zhu Xie��s was quivering as huge and sharp bones spiked out of his body. He was a handsome young man, but now, he has turned into a creature filled with bone spikes, looking like a celestial-demon hybrid.


    He roared like thunders and rushed down from the 33 Layers Heavens, one step at a time, his aura has reached its greatest peak,ing down at Zhong Yue!


    ��COME FIGHT!��

 Chapter 958 - Evil Tome]

    <h4>Chapter 958: [Evil Tome]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhu Xie stood above the 33 Layers Heavens, and the powers of the Heavens all surged into his body, one could imagine just how explosive his powers would be!


    The 10,000 miles of distance was traversed in just a sh, the space in front of him was so heavilypressed they broke like mirrors and he mmed a palm right toward Zhong Yue!


    When Zhu Xie pounced over from 10,000 miles away, in Zhong Yue��s eyes, the sky was shattering and mes were burning high and filled the sky in just seconds. Zhu Xie��s silhouette and his iing palm was filled with the feeling of hopelessness!


    Although he was suppressed in the Heavenly Deity level, this strike alone was able to even terrorized the strongest Deity Overlord!


    Bo Qingyun, Jin Taibai, and the other Deity Overlords have stiffened up their faces. They declined Zhu Xie��s challenge not because they were afraid of him, but they didn��t have the full confidence to defeat him, and that there wasn��t a need for it too.


    But seeing Zhu Xie��s first strike in the Heavenly Deity level, they now realized that Zhu Xie in his True Deity level definitely had the strength to kill them.


    This, was all because of this one palm strike. It was too terrifying to watch; in it, they saw 33 kinds of monarch weapons�� skills, each Heavens resembled a monarch weapon��s skill.


    Zhu Xie didn��t use the [Evil Tome], it was still the [Thirty-three Layers Sr Heavens Scripture], but its true power was fully showcased through one palm strike.


    For each step he tooking down from the 33 Layers Heavens, there would be a world that rose behind him. After 33 steps, there were 33 worlds hovering high up above.


    These worlds were the monarch weapons�� embryonic forms, they were able to primitively turn into the shapes of the monarch weapons, These were future monarch weapons of Six Paths!


    Zhu Xie��s rushing down from the 33 Heavens was an act of gathering and heightening his aura, whereas these 33 embryonic monarch weapons were the true killing blow, a great skill used to kill Zhong Yue!


    He didn��t use the [Evil Tome], perhaps, he didn��t think there was a need at all!


    Zhong Yue stood on top of a mountain. Before Zhu Xie��s strike reached to him, the space around has already started to shudder, the earth quaking and the mountains around crumbling down.


    Suddenly, a marvelous looking Innate Tai Chi pattern appeared beneath Zhong Yue��s feet. In an instant, the totem patterns of various Daos filled the surrounding. The sun and moon rose as Yin and Yang emerged in different sides. The celestial and demon separated, and the star river swayed, forming a three-dimensional Tai Chi pattern. Then, the four Daos, Tai Yin, Tai Yang, Shao Yang, and Shao Yin, turned into four unique patterns at the four sides, projecting the Eight Trigrams even further out to the sides.


    Zhong Yue raised his hand, and the Eight Trigrams Art followed.


    The loud din of a bell came crashing into their eardrums. It rumbled unstoppingly as their palms shed for a second before separating.


    Zhu Xie leaped into midair and the 33 Layers Heavens behind him rotated. The second Heavens moved up, turning into another kind of monarch weapon.


    He was fast like lightning, pouncing down from another direction with the immense power of the monarch weapon��s skill!


    Zhong Yue was unmoved, he raised his hand and the Innate Eight Trigrams followed his palm and moved. Their skills shed again, and yet another loud din of bell ravaged thend.


    Zhu Xie was shifting ces time after time, attacking from different directions, each time with a different monarch weapon. The 33 Layers Heavens were changing nonstop, the monarch weapon��s skills contained in the Heavens were also changing nonstop in his hands. Each of the monarch weapon��s skills had their own marvelousness, blinding the eyes of the audience!


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, the gods held their breaths and watched the battle!


    Zhu Xie��s attack was like the raging sea, the oue of the battle could easily be determined in just the blink of an eye. They simply couldn��t risk missing out a split second. Who knew while they were blinking their eyes, one of the two of them would��ve been killed already!


    Zhong Yue stood on the same mountain, no matter how much Zhu Xie��s attack changes were, he was still defending himself with the same hand, same action.


    The impact force from the attacks and defenses relentlessly swept across thend, crushing mountains and thinning thends. The only thing that remained protruding above the ground was the mountain Zhong Yue was standing on.


    It was like a sky-high pir, immovable regardless of the extreme conditions it was in.


    When Zhu Xie finished casting the whole of [Thirty-three Layers Sr Heavens Scripture], he was shocked to find himself unable to even leave a single wound on his opponent. And it was at this moment that Zhong Yue finally made his move.


    A 10,000 mile long river suddenly flew up into the sky, Zhong Yue clenched it by one hand and whipped it softly. Immediately, his Daos were infused into the 10,000 miles long river.


    The sounds of crackling fire rang out as the waters turned into the totem patterns while shrinking into the size of a thin whip. It was thenshed right at Zhu Xie mercilessly.


    Zhu Xie spun like a spinning top and flew backward, crashing into a star. The whip followed closely behind like a dragon��s head and has ferociously rammed into Zhu Xie, pushing him into the star body.


    The dragon whip slithered rapidly, pressing on Zhu Xie��s body as it pushed into deeper and deeper into the star. At the same time, the dragon��s body was actively mustering its strength and rammed out at Zhu Xie. Deep muffled sounds could be heard incessantly from within the star, deeper, and deeper!


    Soon, the dragon disappeared into the depths of the star!


    ��Six Paths As One!��


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, the gods were shocked. Ti Mobei even eximed in shock, ��His Six Paths As One, wasn��t it a saber? How did it became a whip?��


    Thebination of the Six Paths could form embryonic monarch weapons. When the gods?coalesced their Six Paths into one, their respective monarch weapons would also manifest. The monarch weapons were immensely strong and powerful, but to be able to form one kind of embryonic monarch weapon was already a huge sess.


    During the battle with Ti Mobei, Zhong Yue had already cast out his embryonic monarch weapon, and it was an innate divine saber.


    And yet, he was now casting out another kind, a whip shaped like a dragon!


    All within the Heavenly Deity Altar were creations of the Dao totem patterns, including the moon and sun, mountains and rivers, clouds and winds, and everything else. The river Zhong Yue held in was also formed from the Dao totem patterns, with the addition of his own Daos, he was able to forge it into a divine weapon rightaway on the spot.


    Thus, with the Dao totem patterns��s powers of the river itself andbined with Zhong Yue��s, it was only natural that he was able to pull out such a terrifyingly strong strike that even wounded Zhu Xie!


    In the Heavenly Deity Altar, Zhong Yue finally moved. The tip of his feet touched on the ground and the mountain beneath him rose above the ground. He then held it in his hand.


    He wielded it like a spear, his Daos surged into the mountain and the mountain��s surface was converted into dragon scales across covering the mountain body.


    In just moments, the mountain has turned into a dragon scale spear. Zhong Yue clenched on the spear and thrust it into the deep hole on the star. His legs, waist, chest, arms, wrist, and hands all moved together, channeling great strength into the spear as it pierced right through the star!


    Zhu Xie was seen flying out from the star on the tip of the spear. Then, the spear was swung around, piercing him through the chest. Right away, Zhong Yue punched heavily on the end of the spear and the spear pressed on Zhu Xie again, sending him crashing into a second star!


    Zhong Yue mmed his hand on the spear butt again and the spear was thrust deeper into the star while a series of ear-screeching groan could be hearding from the inside of the star.


    The spear ended fully inside of the star, but a suction force was suddenly felt, it was as if there was a monster sucking and devouring the spear inside of the star.


    Zhong Yue was cid still, his body erged enormously and pressed his hands down on the surface of the star. And he carried it up with his hands!


    Inside of the star was shuddering nonstop, the star that was as big as the moon was squeezed out of shape in his hands. The Dao totem patterns that formed the star was forced shifted from soils and sands back into the totem patterns. Their alignments were then changed and the star was converted into a huge bell!


    Through the translucent bell��s surface, one could still vaguely see Zhu Xie��s half-celestial, half-demon form squatting in the center of the bell. His mouth was wide opened and was consuming the end of the dragon scale spear.


    In Zhong Yue��s arms, the bell shuddered heavily. A loud din was released from it that rang through the world. The totem patterns on the bell surface were glowing and flowing, countless sonic waves were all crashing down right on Zhu Xie, drowning him within it!


    Zhu Xie was at the center of the bell, the center of impact of the soundwaves of the whole bell. One could easily imagine what he was currently enduring.


    All of a sudden, the bone spikes on Zhu Xie��s back grew out crazily. Eventually, the huge spikes pierced through the bell. Zhong Yue quickly let go of his hands and the bell shattered into pieces.


    From inside, a half-celestial, half-demon creature leaped out, lunging forward like a sh of lightning!


    A pair of meat wings emerged on Zhong Yue��s back. When it was spanned out, the space cracked, and Zhong Yue abruptly disappeared!


    ��Trying to run?��


    Zhu Xie roared, he rammed into the broken space while shouting, ��Let��s see if you can!��


    <i>Krong!</i>


    Faraway, an enormous quake could be felt pulsing across the whole world. In the midst of the endless mountains, two silhouettes were seen shing by. One of them had a pair of meat wings, when the wing quivered, countless saber raysshed out and the mountains around were sliced into bits like tofu!


    In between the saber rays, the bone spikes turned soft and wobbly as they maneuvered around, avoiding the saber rays and trying to strike at the source instead.


    Loud rumbles could be heard and the broken pieces of mountains flew out together, the totem patterns in them were changed and they turned into a huge stamp. The stamp was pushed down heavily, mming Zhu Xie down in the ground!


    But the stamp was quick to be shattered by the bone spikes. Zhu Xie burst up to the sky and with two quickshes, the two disappeared again.


    Further away, just right above the middle of the ocean, the two of them reappeared and dove into the waters. They were still engaged in battle, and the exchange of strikes in the ocean gave rise to an enormous tsunami with raging tides that swept across the surroundings.


    All of a sudden, the raging tides stopped in mid-air. Zhong Yue��s meat wings were retracted, but a new pair of wings spread out. But this pair of wings had the power to stop even time!


    Zhu Xie was caught in surprise, he too was stopped by time.


    <i>The Wings of Time!</i>


    The new pair of wings was no other than the Wings of Time formed from his Time Dao. At the first moment the wings were spanned out, time was stopped. Although time was just stopped for just a split second, it appeared to be as long as a thousand years to Zhu Xie!


    It was just a split second yet a thousand years of life had been reaped off from his body by the Wings of Time. When Zhu Xie finally regained control over himself, the ocean was already refined by Zhong Yue and was his tomand. The whole ocean was condensed into a trident and was pierced through Zhu Xie��s throat, pinning him deep in the ground!


    Deep beneath, the earth quaked. Bone spikes pierced through the ground and Zhong Yue��s Wings of Time, Zhong Yue was caught and was hung high up in midair.


    In the underground, Zhu Xie��s said with a deep and low voice, ��As an innate god, no matter how times change, how it brings away the lives of the many talents, I will stand and live eternally! Your Wings of Time is a killing blow to the postnate creatures. But to me, it��s no use at all! It��s time you see the powers of the [Evil Tome]!��


    Zhong Yue��s Wings of Time were dispersed and he was freed from the bone spikes. All of a sudden, the earth quaked open and the huge spikes turned into many legs, helping Zhu Xie up above the sky.


    Suddenly, the evil aura brewed so intensely that it formed a Secr World, engulfing Zhong Yue within it.

 Chapter 959 - A Shout of Dao, The Shocked Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 959: A Shout of Dao, The Shocked Crowd</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In this Secr World, Zhong Yue was struck with a bout of dizziness and could clearly feel the iing danger. Not only that, but the Daos in his body were suddenly messed up. There was also a strong sense of sadness and sorrow that consumed his heart. His mind was troubled, his thoughts went haywire, his Yuan Shen slumbered, his life essence draining, and all kinds of negative effects wereing in.


    His eyes were twisted, his mouth uncontrobly opened, his pupils rolling unnaturally and his vision became unfocused.


    His skills were no longer had their usual magnificence; his body turned heavier and heavier. It was as if his mortal body and Yuan Shen were both infected by serious gues or diseases. Unbearable pain and agony consumed him, he could even sense his mortal body slowly dying!


    He was feeling the bitterness in him, his Dao heart was on the verge of copsing, he couldn��t even raise a single thought of resisting imminent death!


    At this instant, he had sunk into the horrible truth of aging, waning, and dying. His Yuan Shen, mortal body, psyche, Daos, and even skills were all receding. Even his luck and fortune!


    He had seen the death gods, their mortal bodies aging, their Daos waning, their essences draining; it was simr to him now, even more, the process he was going through was far faster than them!


    The evil spirits included the gue Spirit, War Spirit, Death Spirit, Poor, Pain, Sadness, Sorrow, Agony, Ugliness, Unfortunate, Disaster, and more.


    When these spirits fell into the bodies of the postnate living beings, they would be the innate spirit bodies like the Innate Curse Spirit Body, War Spirit Body, gue Spirit Body, Death Spirit Body, and many more.


    And the source and origin of these spirits, was the Innate Evil Monarch!


    The Innate Evil Monarch created the [Evil Tome] and gathered all of the evil spirits�� powers, including all into it. All of it, the five signs of death, pain, agony, death, gue, unfortunes, everything!


    What was happening now was one of the [Evil Tome]��s uses.


    All of the unfortunates, the gues, disasters, pain, sorrow��


    Innate Evil Monarch once used the [Evil Tome] and brought the whole universe to the verge of death, even a few monarchs were killed and eaten by him!


    Throughout the history of time, his evil had left a deep mark. There was even a period of time, he was known as the Heavenly Monarchs�� nemesis during their dying days!


    There was no one he wouldn��t kill and eat, he would reap the luck and fortunes of the living beings, including that of the Heavenly Monarchs. His malice was capable of scaring even the mightiest warriors. Back then, he even forced the strongest presence in the old days to chase him around the universe, trying to kill him!


    And now, Zhong Yue finally had a firsthand taste of the [Evil Tome]. He was in this strange Secr World. Although he knew Zhu Xie was near, although he knew he would die at anytime now and be eaten by Zhu Xie, he couldn��t see Zhu Xie��s whereabouts, he couldn��t hear Zhu Xie��s voice, he had no sense of smell, hearings, taste�� nothing.


    He could onlysh his skills out at all directions, casting his strongest skills to prevent Zhu Xie froming close!


    But strangely enough, the skills that wereshed out were simply unpredictable. Sometimes, the skills were incredibly weak and sometimes, they were incredibly strong. And the skills that were incredibly strong would oftentimes somehow get reflected back to him instead.


    Zhong Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes dimmed with no focus. He looked around but Zhu Xie was still nowhere to be found. His skills were also justshed out randomly around the ce, some even acted on himself.


    But he still couldn��t use his strongest skill yet, he still didn��t dare to let his guard down; else, it��d be his death.


    Blood was all over his body, but Zhu Xie was still missing. The wounds on him were all from his own skills.


    It was such a bizarre scene to watch. In truth, Zhu Xie was just there, stood unmovingly as he watched Zhong Yue harm himself!


    ��The oue has been decided����


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, Demon Monarch Yang Hou sighed quietly and shook, ��Once the [Evil Tome] is used, the results of the battle has already been decided. Back then, when I first saw the [Evil Tome], I knew already I couldn��t counter it. Now it seems, it still remains unbeatable.��


    <i>The [Evil Tome].</i>


    Such an evil cultivation art. Zhu Xie was an innate evil god born from the worship of the evil creatures. He inherited Innate Evil Monarch��s cultivation heritage, and had now shown the universe its fangs once more!


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu frowned and so did the other strong and ancient presences. The [Evil Tome] was too evil, even they don��t think they could crack it.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian abruptly said, ��Your Majesty, the winner has been decided. Zhu Xie may stop now.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled but didn��t answer. On the side, Ghost Master Gui Youming smiled and said, ��Imperial Emperor, you don��t know this before but now you will. Zhu Xie is His Majesty��s junior martial brother. Although the junior should respect the senior, His Majesty doesn��t order him around much even in the usual days. Moreover, Zhu Xie was the Bi Luo Pce��s innate gods, he is Heaven��s disciple. Although His Majesty is the Son of Heaven, there is no reason for His Majesty to have him stop now, is there?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s face darkened right away while King Shen Wuwei smiled also, ��When Zhu Xie eats Mister Yi, he will stop naturally. Imperial Emperor, be at ease.��


    Celestial Emperor Jin Wu hesitated for a second, then he saw at the audience seat that Hundun Yu had taken out a mirror and recorded the scene, he thought,?<i>Did Hundun mistakenly seeing wrongly? I wonder if this human will die here? If Hundun has mistaken the wrong person and I��ve too, my future will still be a dead end��</i>


    On the seat, Yin Fukang��s face changed drastically, he stood up abruptly but just before he was to save his son-inw, Yin Fanxuan suddenly stopped him and she whispered, ��Father, be patient.��


    ��My son-inw is dying!�� Yin Fukang was enraged, ��Patience my head! You can only be a consort once you remarry after he dies!��


    Yin Fanxuan was betweenughter and tears, and sheforted, ��Husband is not yet at his full power. Father, please be patient.��


    Yin Fukang didn��t know to trust or not, he wanted to sit but was too afraid Zhong Yue would be eaten by Zhu Xie. Thus, he was in an awkward position of half squatting half sitting, readied to bolt out.


    In the Heavenly Deity Altar, in the evil Secr World, Zhong Yue was stillshing skills out as if he was fighting an invisible enemy. The innate meat wings, the Wings of Time, the innate divine saber, the [Nine Steps Plough], and other skills were all cast out. And as time passed, the skills were cast out of order, in a random sequence that didn��t make sense anymore.


    More wounds were added, even his Immortal Body was affected by the Secr World and was aging away.


    His hairs turned grey, his face became full of wrinkles, his skin dried, and his life essence was slipping away.


    Zhu Xie smirked frigidly as he strode into the Secr World. Reaching his hand out to the back and snapped out a bone spike, he went straight toward Zhong Yue.


    Now, it was time to reap the fruit of victory, time to kill and feast.


    He could easily eat Zhong Yue and absorb the dying human��s lucks and fortunes, siphon his essences, devour his cultivation base and make himself stronger!


    But all of a sudden, Zhong Yue stopped.


    Zhu Xie was startled, he too quickly stopped.


    Even a trapped beast would still resist to its death, let alone an expert. He mustn��t let his guard down!


    Zhong Yue stood there quietly, his face was in tranquil.


    ��Dao!��


    Suddenly, he shouted. His voice was still loud butck energy. Clearly, his current state was much weaker than his peak now.


    <i>Wong��</i>


    A soft buzzing sound could be heard. A light wheel quietly glowed behind his head. It was the projection of power from his Yuan Shen. It too, was now weaker than its peak, not as bright, not as marvelous.


    Zhong Yue shouted for six times. Every six ��Dao�� that came out of his mouth contained a different frame of mind. Six light wheels revolved behind him, buzzing as they were slicing the evil Secr World.


    ��No use.��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou shook, ��To cut open this evil Secr World with the Yuan Shen secret realms is impossible����


    ��Dao!��


    The seventh ��Dao�� was spoken, and the crowd was plunged into chaos. The Heavenly Monarch abruptly stood up, his eyes filled with disbelief as he red into the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    Even the always calm and tranquil Mister Bi Luo was shocked, he turned his neck around and looked at Zhong Yue.


    <i>Hu����</i>


    The millions of gods, from the Deity Overlords to the Imperial Emperors all stood up from their seats. Some even flipped or crashed the tables in front of them, some shattered the seats beneath them, some were choked by the foods and beverages they were consuming, but all were staring down at the same direction �C the Heavenly Deity Altar!


    It was at this moment, only a few slow-witted ones were still hadn��t reacted, they didn��t even realize what had happened that caused the Heavenly Monarch to stand.


    The seventh shout of ��Dao�� was still reverberating in the world inside the Heavenly Deity Altar and in their ears. Another light wheel emerged behind Zhong Yue��s head, it was the seventh light wheel, and thus, the seventh Yuan Shen secret realm!


    It was dim, not as bright as the other six. But its appearance had greatly boosted the other six��s performance, causing them to erge crazily. The space around him shuddered violently and with the rion sound of a mirror breaking, the seven light wheels sliced the evil Secr World into two!


    Zhu Xie quickly rushed forward, the bone spike in his hand was shot out at Zhong Yue.


    <i>Dong, dong, dong��?</i>


    While he was bolting forward, he was also plucking down the other bone spikes on his body and lunged them toward Zhong Yue.


    But the distance between him and Zhong Yue was just growing bigger as if there was an impossible range of distance between them!


    The huge bone spikes traveled in the space, but was far still from reaching Zhong Yue. It was as if Zhong Yue was moving backward at the same speed as the bone spikes, the distance between them would always be the same.


    However, it was of course, just a false appearance. Zhong Yue was still standing there, he didn��t move at all. But the effect was due to the opening of his seventh Yuan Shen secret realm?�� the Space Secret Realm.


    The opening of this secret realm had ced countlessyers of space in front of him. This has ceased all possibility of Zhu Xie��s attacks from getting close to him!


    Zhu Xie roared and he grew faster, crashing through the space barriers and rushing forward but their distances were still just growing further apart.


    ��Dao.��


    Zhong Yue was cid, as he spoke the eighth ��Dao��.


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, a series of rumbles and exims resounded the Heaven Court. Heavenly Monarch, Jin Wu, Yang Hou, and the other monarchs have all nearly jumped up from the floor.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s face was also darker than anyone has ever seen, his fists clenched tight.


    But there wasn��t an eighth light wheel that emerged behind Zhong Yue. There were only two sabers that appeared in his hands. It was then, the crowd knew he wasn��t saying ��Dao��, but ��Dao��


    [TN: Saber has the same pronunciation]


    Zhong Yue��s Innate Eight Trigrams opened around him. The Daos turned into marvelous totem patterns, revealingplex patterns.


    As the sabers were brought down, they left a trail of stunning light in their wake. The sabers were the Saber of Space and the Saber of Time, condensed from his Space and Time Dao!


    The two divine sabers were shed down and the saber lights disappeared as if they were hidden into the space.


    Zhu Xie��s heart thumped rapidly. He quickly stopped and the 33 Layers Heavens emerged behind him followed by the evil Secr World that sheltered him inside!


    All of a sudden, the saber lights emerged around Zhu Xie, from the sky, from the sides, and from beneath. Countless saber lights covered Zhu Xie inside!


    The 33 Layers Heavens crumbled into pieces, followed by the evil Secr World. The saber rays had?shed through the evil Secr Worlds and perforated it!


    ��Your Majesty, the winner has been decided. You may stop the battle now.�� Goddess Queen Monarch suddenly said.


    Rays shed across Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes and he said, ��King Yi, the winner has been decided. You may stop now.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian didn��t see the eight light wheel and his fists rxed. He heard the Heavenly Monarch andughed, ��Your Majesty, you just said you couldn��t order Zhu Xie to stop the battle, why go back on your words now?��


    ��His Majesty can��t order Zhu Xie, not King Yi.�� King Shen Weihuughed, ��King Yi is His Majesty��s subject, of course he has to listen. King Yi, why don��t you stop still?��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty.��


    In the Heavenly Deity Altar, Zhong Yue bowed and the two divine sabers were returned to him before disappearing into the seven light wheels behind him.


    <i>Hu��</i>


    Zhu Xie suddenly broke down into pieces, the body of this innate evil god was shattered,cerated into many parts.

 Chapter 960 - The Sabers Sheathed

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Sabers Sheathed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, it was exceptionally quiet. The Heavenly Monarch had given his orders for Zhong Yue to stop the fight so that Zhu Xie��s life would be spared.


    However, by that time, Zhong Yue had already shed Zhu Xie to pieces!


    Such a development had greatly humiliated the Heavenly Monarch. If he were to make a fuss out of it, not even a hundred Zhong Yue��s death would be able to cease his anger.


    But Zhong Yue was Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi, to behead King Yi, would Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sit aside and ept it quietly?


    If beheading Zhong Yue provoked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s retaliation, the Heaven Court would have to react to the threats from Xian Tian Pce. But if the Heaven Court��s power was to be sent out, the sovereign races, monarch races, and king races would have to pick their sides. Furthermore, there were the strong and ancient presences like Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Goddess Queen Monarch and the others.


    This would lead to an even merrier birthday ceremony, one whose ending not even the Heavenly Monarch would be able to control!


    Amidst the silence, everyone in the crowd was feeling waves in their emotions.


    The Heavenly Monarch��s face was slightly darkened, all those present found themselves situated in this long and pressuring silence. Then suddenly, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming turned to Mister Bi Luo and asked, ��Mister Bi Luo, Zhu Xie����


    Mister Bi Luo��s shocked face was long gone, having now regained its usual tranquility. He answered, ��Zhu Xie has walked out of the pce by his own choice, which means that he has given up his identity as part of the Bi Luo Pce��s innate gods. Whatever of him since then has got nothing to do with the Bi Luo Pce. He is Your Majesty��s junior martial brother, what Your Majesty wants to do with him, the Bi Luo Pce doesn��t care.��


    He hadid down his rules. Although the Bi Luo Pce��s innate gods were from the Bi Luo Pce, but once they walked out of the Bi Luo Pce, these gods would have nothing to do with the pce anymore. Furthermore, he had clearly stated his intention of staying out of the war, remaining neutrality.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyelids thumped, just before he was about to speak, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian suddenly ced his hands on the heart and eximed, ��King Yi, what have you done! How could you? Your Majesty, although King Yi is my subject, I cannot shelter him for his wrongs. Your Majesty, have it your way, my Xian Tian Pce will fully acknowledge the consequences!��


    On the seat, Ling Zheng stood up and did the same gesture, he said, ��King Yi, how can you act so fast? Zhu Xie is now killed by you. Although it was said to be a fair and square fight, and the lives of the contestants depends on yourselves, Zhu Xie was after all still His Majesty��s junior martial brother, what should you do now?��


    Yin Fukang was infuriated, ��Old Brat Ling Zheng, wasn��t the battle fair and square, and their lives were in their own hands? If my son-inw was killed by Zhu Xie, I wouldn��t have said a single thing except mourn over his weak abilities! Weaklings deserve to die! Zhu Xie is now dead, and that was because he was weak. You can��t me that on my son-inw!��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu sighed, ��But he is still His Majesty��s junior martial brother, His Majesty��s reputation wouldn��t be too good if����


    Xiang Zhugong mmed the table in front of him andughed out in extreme anger, ��The future monarch of my n, Xiang Xinling, was killed by Zhu Xie, but did I say a single thing?��


    Then, the Titing n��s Imperial Monarch said, but everyone else could tell just how fake he was, ��Although Zhu Xie was an innate god, his life is a little more valuable than your n��s Xiang Xinling, and also my n��s Ge Tianshu����


    Tian Xuanzi sneered coldly, ��More valuable? How much exactly? I��ll buy him out!��


    The crowd was in a mor, some helped Zhong Yue openly and some did it quietly with subversive statements.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face was still the same. Momentster, when the crowd had finished giving their two cents, he finally said, ��Since we��ve said their lives should depend on their own fate, then King Yi will not be guilty. Today, the battle for the Future Monarchs Board, King Yi shall be ranked first.��


    As he spoke, all sounds were quiet, no one discussed the matter further.


    Gui Youming stepped forth, ��Your Majesty, although we did say that, Zhu Xie is, after all, Your Majesty��s junior martial brother. He also has an ancient presence backing him. If Your Majesty doesn��t do anything for him, I��m afraid it��d be hard to appease their anger.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s and the others�� hearts skipped a beat. That presence was the Innate Evil Monarch that has shadowed the Fire Order Era to the God Order Era!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming pondered, ��What does Ghost Master have on his mind?��


    Gui Youming continued, ��King Yi may be let alive, but he musn��t go unpunished. Your loyal subject here suggests that why don��t King Yi be imprisoned a thousand years on the ck Edge. This isn��t a punishment that is too heavy or light. It should be able to satisfy his presence��s anger.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was angry but remained calm as he said, ��A thousand years on the ck Edge? Ghost Master, what a cunning n!��


    Gui Youming smirked, ��Does Imperial Emperor have any better ns that can appease his presence��s anger?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��My teacher and Innate Evil Monarch are martial siblings, my teacher can go and talk to Evil Monarch.��


    Gui Youming and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming were shocked, they thought of the horrible presence and couldn��t help but feel a fearful shiver.


    Gui Youming smiled, ��Imperial Emperor, for you to go and return will take a year or two, wouldn��t it? Meanwhile, I suggest King Yi to suffer sometime on the ck Edge. When the Imperial Emperor returns and your teacher is out for the talk, King Yi may leave once the ending is clear. As such, Imperial Emperor should be satisfied?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian mulled, and he nodded.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked over and smiled, ��Xian Tian, King Yi is a strong one. Being able to y an innate god of the same level with sabers, he has my admiration. A great talent like him and you still dare to value him, I guess, this is where I have always been inferior to you.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart sterned up but a shallow smile radiated across his face, ��Your Majesty, you��ve think too much. King Yi is not the only one with the seventh secret realm, Xian Tian has always thought that the advancement of cultivations always needed forward-thinking talent to make it happen. As the eras cahnge, the new must surpass the old. The opening of the seventh secret realm needs talents like King Yi toplete.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s heart skipped a beat, he stared deeply at Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and suddenlyughed, ��If your heart is in peace, the skies will always be bright and clear.��


    Then, he looked at the Heavenly Deity Altar and said, ��Since Zhu Xie is already dead. Then may I have you all let King Yi go. He will be going to the ck Edge now����


    ��Who said I am dead?��


    All of a sudden, Zhu Xie��s voice could be heard saying from inside the Heavenly Deity Altar. The shattered pieces of his corpse were squirming, there were Evil Qi that leaked out from the pieces and slowly reconnecting them.


    The pieces of meat had no trace of blood nor were there any blow flowing out from them.


    ��Zhu Xie is not dead?��


    Outside of the Heavenly Deity Altar, the crowd was shocked. They all looked at the squirming body pieces. The pieces were still containing terrifying evil Dao patterns that sustained Zhu Xie��s very existence. There were no blood, meaning Zhu Xie has used his immense arcane energy and sealed the wounds from bleeding.


    Zhu Xie wasn��t killed by Zhong Yue��s sabers!


    ��The innate gods truly are strong. He didn��t even die in this state!��


    King Shen Wuwei praised, ��Such powerful vitality, it��s really rare toe across something like this!��


    The body pieces were joined back together and Zhu Xie returned to life, restored to his previous peak state. He stood up and looked at Zhong Yue. His face was calm and he said, ��The seventh secret realm? You��ve truly caught me by surprise. But your seventh secret realm is forced, it still couldn��t merge perfectly with the Six Paths Reincarnation.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said casually, ��You��ve lost.��


    Cold rays shed in Zhu Xie��s eyes, ��One more time. Now that I��m prepared for it, I won��t lose again!��


    Outside of the altar, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian heaved a breath of relief and thought,?<i>With Mister Yi doing this, I��ll be less pressured too.</i>


    Then, rays shed across his eyes and heughed as he said, ��Since Zhu Xie is alive, then there will be no need for the ck Edge anymore. I plead Your Majesty to return the order.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was surprised too, he looked at Zhu Xie and mulled, he said, ��If that��s the case, there will be no need for the ck Edge anymore. My loyal subjects, please retract your skills and arcane energy .��


    The Deity Emperors and Creators all kept their arcane energy and essences, and the Heavenly Deity Altar has shrunk down. Zhu Xie shouted, ��His Majesty, wait! I still want to fight King Yi!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he walked down the altar.


    Zhu Xie stood on the middle of the altar, he bowed, ��Your Majesty, one more round, I will surely defeat him! Please give the orders and rerank the Future Monarchs Board!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming hesitated while Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��The board has been set, the battle is over. Now, you want to go back on your word? A ruler��s words should be beyond reproach. If Your Majesty keeps going back on your word, it would be difficult to maintain your rule, no?��


    ��One more round, I��ll kill him with the [Evil Tome]!��


    Zhu Xie raised his voice, ��I am not for the victory, I am to set the name of the [Evil Tome]!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming frowned, he looked at Zhong Yue but thetter had already walked down the Heavenly Deity Altar. He was surrounded by the Saint Board��s Heavenly Deities, True Deties, and Deity Overlords. They were celebrating and clearly, he didn��t have any intention of fighting anymore.


    ��Your Majesty, Zhu Xie��s current state doesn��t look right. He is too after the victories, his Dao heart is affected.�� Beside, Goddess Queen Monarch said softly, ��He has been shed by King Yi so many times, will that leave him with any hidden wounds?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming quickly looked over at Zhu Xie but found him nothing out of the ordinary. It was just that Zhu Xie��s aura too seemed to be undting heavily.


    Beside Zhong Yue, the Heavenly Deities, True Deities, and Deity Overlords swarmed into him. They all wanted to ask him to share his experience of opening the seventh secret realm.


    ��Don��t make noise!��


    Tian Xuanzi leaped up of the table and kicked all the stuff on it aside. He shouted, ��Old Yi, I respect you! Can you show me your sabers? The sabers that can even sh the innate god to pieces, I must have a look at them!��


    The crowd immediately went quiet and stared at Zhong Yue. Zhong Yueughed, the Space Dao and Time Dao flew out and turned into two sabers, then he handed it over to Tian Xuanzi.


    Tian Xuanzi inspected the sabers carefully and praised. Then, Ti Mobei snatched it over and took a look as well. Then, another True Deity has snatched it over, and as such, the sabers were passed around.


    Zhu Xie stood on the altar��s center, he was looking at them as he shouted, ��King Yi, do you dare to fight with me another round!?��


    Tian Xuanziughed, ��A loser and what are you shouting about? What, you don��t want to ept your defeat? A hundred yearster, when the Future Monarchs Board is to be reranked,e again then!��


    Zhu Xie ignored him and shouted again, ��Do you dare or no?��


    Zhong Yue didn��t answer.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming also noticed the strangeness, he said, ��Zhu Xie is injured, but this wound seems peculiar. It��s hidden in his body and has yet toe into effect. Have him return back here quickly. King Shen Wuwei, bring him here.��


    King Shen Wuwei nodded and rushed for the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    Beside Zhong Yue, the gods were still looking at the sabers. And eventually, the sabers were returned back to Zhong Yue��s hands.


    ��King Yi,e up the altar and fight!�� Zhu Xie shouted.


    Zhong Yue took over the two sabers and two saber sheathes formed from the Innate Change Dao appeared on his waist. He sheathed the Saber of Time into it and created a light sound of metal nking, the nk reverberated for a long time.


    <i>Ding�C</i>


    Zhu Xie was stunned, he stood unmovingly like a puppet on the altar.


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and sheathed the Saber of Space again. With the two sabers back into the sheathes, the two sounds of metal nking reverberated together, and even resonated with one another.


    ��Not good!��


    King Shen Wuwei��s scalps tingled and he quickly rushed toward Zhu Xie. He reached his hand out for the innate evil god but Zhu Xie��s body had already crumbled down back into the many pieces of body.


    But this time, the innate god��s blood flowed out of the body parts and painted the floor red!


    King Shen Wuwei reached his hand out, but it was toote, he only managed to hold onto a piece of the many body parts. Blood was flowing out from the sides of his palm.


    ��Your Majesty, Zhu Xie, he is����


    King Shen Wuwei��s voice was quivering as he said, ��Dead!��

 Chapter 961 - Seeding

    <h4>Chapter 961: Seeding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue sheathed the two innate divine sabers into the same sheath, and as the sound of the sabers entering the sheath rang out, Zhu Xie��s body exploded!


    And this time, he was dead for good!


    ��Eh? Eh!? King Shen Wuwei, you killed Zhu Xie!��


    The pretentious Tian Xuanzi pointed at King Shen Wuwei and shouted, ��Zhu Xie had never offended you or mistreated you! Why did you kill him!��


    King Shen Wuwei��s expression turned grim and he stared at Tian Xuanzi ferociously, ��It��s not my doing!��


    Tian Xuanzi crossed his arms and smirked, ��Still trying to make an excuse? Countless pairs of eyes saw that, you��ve reached your hands towards Zhu Xie and he was torn into pieces immediately! His Majesty asked you to have Zhu Xie back down here, but you killed him! How dare you!��


    King Shen Wuwei��s expression was gloomy as ever; previously, he noticed something wrong in Zhu Xie, attempted to use his own strength to suppress the injuries in Zhu Xie but just as his hand touched Zhu Xie, the innate god was already gone.


    From an instance, it was just like King Shen Wuwei was the one that killed Zhu Xie.


    ��Even if His Majesty did not execute you and your family, the Evil Monarch will!��


    Tian Xuanzi mocked, ��From newborn to the elderly, your entire family is going to be executed!��


    At the side, Ling Zheng��s expression was no better than King Shen Wuwei��s, and he thought,?<i>This fool Tian Xuanzi is going to make an enemy out of King Shen Wuwei! I knew there would be nothing good when I brought him along with me��.</i>


    Meanwhile, the terrified King Shen Wuwei quickly knelt before Heavenly Monarch Di Ming as he tried to exin himself, ��Your Majesty, it really isn��t me��.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming let out a cold humph and he gave Zhong Yue a long stare.


    With the two sabers rings out out at two different time, before the first zing noise faded, the second one had already sounded, entangling it with the first noise.


    With Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s knowledge and experience, it was not hard for him to notice what Zhong Yue did there.


    In thest exchanged blow, Zhong Yue had sliced Zhu Xie into pieces, but back then, Zhu Xie was still alive as the energy from the Saber of Time and Space remained hidden in Zhu Xie��s body without exploding.


    Zhu Xie did not notice this and so were the other stronger ones in Heaven Court because the timing was not right; the Saber of Time halted the time at some point in the future and this was entirely decided by Zhong Yue.


    Which meant that when Zhong Yue swung the saber, the attack was hidden within Zhu Xie��s body but it did not hit him at the present but in the future!


    It was hard to exin this to someone but if this someone who knew how the Daos of Time and Space worked, then there would be no questions.


    Zhong Yue sheathed the saber and the first zing noise was very important as it had to be created by the Saber of Time to trigger the power of time nted within Zhu Xie��s body and anchor the explosion at the specific time.


    And the second noise was from the Saber of Space, which triggered the power of the dimension.


    As the two innate divine sabers�� noise superimposed each together, the power of the two sabers exploded, killing the innate god!


    While the monarchs roughly knew what Zhong Yue had pulled off just now, the Imperial Emperors and Creators only had a rough guess as to what was going on.


    As for those on the lower levels like the Deity Emperors and Deity Overlords, they were all confused and many among them thought that it was King Shen Wuwei that killed Zhu Xie!


    But how many of the monarchs on the spot that knew what happened were willing to help Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?


    Deep down, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming also knew that there were many pairs of eyes set onto the seat he sat on and that they were more than happy to see the Heaven Court being humiliated.


    They wouldn��t stand up for him, rify that it was Zhong Yue who killed Zhu Xie and if Heavenly Monarch Di Ming pointed this out, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would in turn stir up the water by using King Shen Wuwei.


    If this happened, this nonsense will persist and indirectly impact the Heaven Court��s reputation negatively.


    ��Such moves, King Yi!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming gave Zhong Yue a smile before turning around towards Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��Xian Tian, I am getting envious of you for having someone like King Yi to serve you! You are very fortunate to have someone no weaker than you as your servant!��


    And Imperial Emperor Xian Tian gave Heavenly Monarch Di Ming a smile.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming then looked towards the nervous King Shen Wuwei and calmly said, ��Get up, Zhu Xie is the one to be med for his death, he brought this on himself for being able to back off from the fight.��


    King Shen Wuwei immediately got up and said, ��Your Majesty, it is probably the dirty tricks of King Yi, those two saber zings��.��


    ��Silence,�� interrupted Heavenly Monarch Di Ming.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian added, ��Without any evidence, it is best to not make any statements.��


    King Shen Wuwei immediately understood what happened and he kept quiet after that.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming then summoned Zhong Yue and encouraged, ��King Yi��s strength is extraordinary. From now onwards, I would like to see you serve the Heaven Court loyally and sincerely.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and bowed.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming then brought the Board of Future Monarchs�� banner up, infusing it with his own strength and listed Zhong Yue as the first ce, ��This board is for those who have the potential and power to be a monarch in the future. King Yi, when you be the Heavenly Monarch, you must set a good example and refrain frommitting sins.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he immediately looked towards Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, who had a smile on his face and transmitted a message into Zhong Yue��s mind, ��That fool is just trying to disturb our rtionship. Don��t worry about it.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is very wary of me, but that is a good thing.��


    Zhong Yue knew what was up and no matter how much he admired Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, they were bound to be enemies. Hence, if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian no longer trusted himpletely, it might pose some threat to Zhong Yue, but at the same time, Zhong Yue would feel less guilty.


    The celebration continued, but now, the atmosphere was not as happy as before as the death of an innate god in the hands of a postnate god was much more exciting than the celebration itself. The situation was lit up even more especially when Zhong Yue revealed the seventh secret realm, which shook the many gods in the Heaven Court, attracting most of their attention to it rather than the celebration itself.


    From time to time, there would be gods that tried to talk to Zhong Yue in an attempt to obtain information about the seventh secret realm.


    ��After the celebration, I will be talking about the seventh secret realm on the Martial Saint Stage.��


    Zhong Yue announced, ��Please feel free toe and we can share our knowledge with each other.��


    An uproar urred when this announcement was made and the gods all cheered while they informed one another about this news.


    Yin Fanxuan, on the other hand, frowned and whispered, ��Darling, this is a little inappropriate, is it not? If you shared this information with them, they might not even appreciate your generosity, thest era of Fuxi is an example.��


    Zhong Yue in turn, winked at her and smiled, ��You musn��t think like that. If I entirely opened the seventh secret realm, merging it with the Six Paths Reincarnation and turning it into the Seven Paths Reincarnation, I��d require endless time to achieve it on my own. There is a limit to my intelligence, but I can remove this limit by gathering the knowledge of the other gods and the future monarchs.��


    Yin Fanxuan asked again, ��But if you revealed your strongest forte to them and they used it against you, how are you going to fend them off? Postnate living beings are innately weaker than innate gods. What are you going to do if these innate gods learned your seventh secret realm?��


    ��I am different from Dao Venerate Fu Min.��


    Zhong Yue calmly exined, ��This time, I started this topic and hundred yearster, when we gather around again, we will be continuing this topic. Every piece of knowledge that the future monarchs acquired will be gathered around me.��


    He continued, ��By doing so, I will receive their knowledge and they will receive mine. When I exchanged knowledge with them, I will receive theirs and gather everyone��s understandings with me. In that way, who is benefitting the most? With theirbined knowledge, I will save myself a great deal of time.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s eyes lit up and she asked, ��You mean, the decentralization of information?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled, ��And this is the benefit of being the one that set up the rules. I��ve made my side into the ocean where the rivers flowed towards and have the knowledge gushing towards me. What I have to is just evaporate some water on my side and rain the knowledge back into the rivers. So, who is gaining more now?��


    ��But in the future, there will be someone who manages to achieve the wonders in the Seven Paths Reincarnation.��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, ��Besides, your secrets will be revealed too.��


    ��And by then, I would be opening the eighth secret realm and preparing myself for the Eight Paths Reincarnation.��


    Zhong Yue rebutted, ��The seventh reincarnation is the Space Reincarnation and the eighth will be��.��


    ��The Time Reincarnation!��


    Zhong Yue��s ambition was to unify the past, present and future��s time and dimension to form a Reincarnation system that dominated the past, future and present!


    While the Seven Paths Reincarnation might be achieved by someone, the only one that could achieve the Eight Paths Reincarnation was Zhong Yue as the key lies in his [Innate Eight Trigrams]!


    Yin Fanxuan was awestruck. After some time, she said with mixed feelings, ��If that happened, you will be very lonely.


    And that was true, if Zhong Yue pulled this off, there would be no one who could put up a decent fight to him, not in the past, the present and the future!


    Zhong Yue, however, smiled, ��But no one has ever achieved the Time and Space Reincarnations so I might not seed in it as well. Perhaps, there will be many interesting foes waiting for me in the path!��


    Yin Fanxuan then seriously said, ��Darling, upon perfecting the seventh Reincarnation, you are unbeatable already, which eliminate the chances of you showing off your eighth Reincarnation.��


    Zhong Yue then smiled and said, ��It is just a theory, whether or not I can create the seventh Reincarnation remains a mystery.��


    After the celebration was over, Zhong Yue arrived at the Martial Saint Stage, got up the stage and exined to the gods about what he knew about the seventh secret realm as he was surrounded by countless gods that included even Imperial Emperor level gods that were eager to know the secrets.


    This went on for more than ten days and Zhong Yue finally stopped after exining everything.


    The seed had been nted and as time passed, it would slowly grow as the endless intelligence would?slowly perfect the seventh secret realm.


    One day, tremendous changes would ur, creating a powerful impact just like the impact brought to the old world by the Six Paths Reincarnation, altering the course of evolution!


    <i>Hmmm? Bi An is born��..</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt something and he immediately murmured happily, ��I can finally stop being his guardian!��

 Chapter 962 - A Hundred Years Promise

    <h4>Chapter 962: A Hundred Years Promise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Because of this Dao Guardian��s responsibilities, Zhong Yue had been going through a lot. Apart from fending off all those with malicious intent, he also had to prevent those from the same side falling to the temptation of the Amaryllis. He also had to keep his guard up against himself, fearing that he would lose his mind as well.


    Now, with the Hundredth Reincarnated Saint Amaryllis blossomed, Bi An was born into the world, and Zhong Yue was finally able to absolve himself of a Dao Guardian��s responsibilities.


    On the Martial Saint Stage, even more gods got up after Zhong Yue walked away; previously, when Zhong Yue showed and exined the seventh secret realm, these gods had a glimpse of new knowledge and were now fervently discussing with each other about their understandings.


    However, given the short amount of the time Zhong Yue shown them the seventh secret realm, these gods did not manage to learn much, so they could only grasp firmly onto what they learned and continue dwelling into it.


    However, to be able to understand even a little bit, they were all talented gods. With theirbined intelligence, even the smallest rivers would turn into a massive torrent whenbined!


    One by one, the gods started speaking, and even Zhong Yue himself felt that he had benefited a lot from the talks for there were a lot of talks about certain areas that he had not dwelled into.


    Gradually, the Deity Emperors and Creators appeared and their talks were even moreplicated and beneficiary.


    ��Mister Yi, in the future, we might be serving different masters and cross swords one day.��


    Suddenly, an Imperial Emperor walked up to the Martial Saint Stage and caused an uproar with his opening speech. The gods around were all excited as this Imperial Emperor came from the Heaven Court. He was the Yu Lin Army��smander. His name was Feng Wendao, a member of the Phoenix n.


    With a simple flick, Feng Wendao��s armour detached pieces by pieces, flew towards the corner and he smiled, ��But today, I am not the Yu Lin Army��smander after I removed my armour. Now, I��ll be giving my speech through this Martial Saint Stage. Whatever happens in the future belongs to the future, not now.��


    Zhong Yue then bowed slightly and invited, ��Please, Senior Martial Brother Wendao.��


    Feng Wendao bowed back and said, ��The pursuit of the Dao is agnostic to seniority, only our knowledge matters in the end. Dear senior martial brothers and junior martial brothers, may I have your attention for a moment?��


    He then shared his knowledge with everyone generously andpared to ordinary Deity Emperors and Creators, the contents in his speech were so much moreplicated and advanced, which benefitted Zhong Yue even more.


    After some time, when Feng Wendao was done with his speech,ughter burst out as another Imperial Emperor revealed himself. It was Lilu n��s Lu Qianqiu. He continued, ��After benefiting so much from hearing such a detailed long talk, how petty will I be if I did not share as well?��


    After Lu Qianqiu��s speech, another Imperial Emperor got up and this time, it was Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s Dao buddy, Tai Feng. He gave an amazing speech, then, one of the three South Heaven Gate��s Heavenly Kings, Heavenly King Xuan Wuzun got up, then Lou Zhengshi of the Heavenly River Navy Division and then Long Zhi.


    One by one, these Imperial Emperors shared their knowledge one after another.


    And this situation only stopped after about a month��s time.


    Meanwhile in the Six Imperial Pce, the six monarchs were constantly looking at Martial Saint Stage��s lively situation with inconsistent breaths.


    ��Golden bird, what does this remind you of?�� asked Demon Monarch Yang Hou towards Celestial Monarch Jin Wu softly.


    With aplicated look in his eyes, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu kept quiet for a long time before saying, ��I recalled Dao Venerate Fu Min��s reign. Back then, everything was in order, glorious and honourable. It was so much more livelier than this and I too, was like one of them. Apart from the eagerness to pursue Dao, there were no other mixed emotions in my mind.��


    The demon Qi in Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s eyes flickered and he agreed, ��I was among those ranks too. I recall seeking knowledge about the Six Paths Reincarnation from you and back then, there seemed to have no difference between celestials, demons and races. Back then, I did not call you as golden bird and you did not call me as the goat headed demon. We were getting along with each other.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu smiled as he recalled of the time when the celestial, demon and different races lived with one another as one. There were no conflicts, misconceptions and they were all working towards the same goal.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min, the final Heavenly Monarch of the Earth Order Era, had affected the universes with his charisma, calmed the war between all races and finally, the innates and postnates were all working hard for the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    <i>When did all that change? They were no longer friendly to each other and those gods that they once called friends had be foes.</i>


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu felt lost; partners that once got along with each other were not as close as they were, the celestial and demons were no longermunicating with one another and even invisible barriers appeared between innate celestial gods, innate demon gods and between both the postnatal and innate gods. When did all of this strife begin?


    His memories clearly emerged in his mind again. When the war first started, he was furious and puzzled, he felt injustice spread slowly around him and he questioned why his Dao friends had broken the peace they all worked so hard for.


    But the wars between the races, celestials, demons, innate and postnate gods still ruined the majestic era that Dao Venerate Fu Min had built.


    He felt an invisible torrent charging around in the universe, destroying anything it touched as if there were a mastermind behind the scenes pulling the strings.


    Then, Dao Venerate Fu Min bared his fangs. With his overwhelming army, he stomped the universe; Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s friends became enemies, killed in the chaos and for him, he hid himself away from the war, fearing that he would be dragged into the bloodbath.


    Then, Crown Prince Fu Shang appeared, using Dao Venerate Fu Min of being the source for all the chaos, causing a wide scale uproar. The spirit that connected the celestials, demons, innates and postnates had disintegrated.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu felt anger, agony and he voiced out his questions and even became one of the main factors that destroyed the Earth Order Era.


    Some timeter, whenever he recalled the chaotic times, he grew suspicious about whatever happened and the more he suspected, the more he felt that Dao Venerate Fu Min was not the man pulling the strings.


    Because right after the chaotic wars ended, Heaven showed up out of nowhere, recing the Heavenly Monarch and quietly bing the hegemon of the universe. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Monarchs were relegated to being called the Sons of Heaven. It truly was suspicious that when the Earth Order Era was slowly walking towards destruction, there was no so called ��Heaven��. But right after its destruction, this ��Heaven�� had suddenly appeared.


    With all these questions and no answers, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, in his quest to get to the bottom of the mystery, plunged himself into grave danger, only managing to survive because of the Chaos Bead gifted to him by the Hundun n.


    And this scene in the Martial Saint Stage had reminded him of the ambitious time where everyone only wanted to seek more about the Daos, his many friends and the past filled with blood and conspiracy.


    ��Friends��.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu closed his eyes, two drops of tears rolled down from his cheek and burnt before they fell onto the ground.


    The friends thatughed, cried and shouted with him were no more and sadness engulfed him when he recalled the peaceful and beautiful times.


    Before him right now, as Zhong Yue organized the sharing session of seventh secret realm, the good times, beautiful era and dark years Celestial Monarch Jin Wu experienced shed before his eyes again.


    <i>My friends��.</i>


    He felt a twitching in his heart as if it was being twisted by pain and confusion.


    Meanwhile, no one was talking on the Martial Saint Stage anymore and Zhong Yue stood at the centre, his voice echoed around the Heaven Court.


    And for a split second, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu thought he saw Dao Venerate Fu Min on the Martial Saint Stage.


    ��Everyone, do not forget about this day!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, ��A hundred years from today, we will be resetting the Board of Future Monarchs and after receiving my letter, we will gather here again at this ce!��


    The gods all stood up, pped and theirughter echoed for a long long time.


    ��Then we will be seeing you hundred yearster, Mister Yi!��


    ��Mister Yi and everyone! Through this hundred years, it is difficult to say if we are going to remain friends or foes, perhaps we will be deciding each other��s fate on the battlefield, perhaps I might have fallen before your divine weapons but if I am still alive, then we are friends again at this day hundred yearster!��


    ��Well said, Feng Wendao! Hundred yearster today, we will be friends again!��


    Laughter resounded as the gods bid farewell to one another; no one knew if they would return back alive at this ce hundred yearster and they had no idea if they could live until that day.


    But as long as their determination was there, so was their Dao heart. With a letter, they would all show up and gather up again!


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan stood up, Fu Li and Hundun Yu followed suit while Hundun Yu had already recorded this scene as he prepared to hand over his recordings to the ancestor without hiding a word.


    Perhaps, this small moment would be a small portion of this grand era, but it would definitely will be a very important part.


    The young Hundun n��s True Deity figured,?<i>We who record history will also be included in the history. In the future��s memory, there will be me as well��.</i>


    Zhong Yue returned to his amodation in the Heaven Court and the messengers from the other races were already preparing as they began their departures from the Heaven Court. The Heavenly Monarch��s celebration was over and so did the Martial Saint Stage��s Dao discussion.


    The world��s fate was split into different portions; the Heavenly Monarch upied the most, the Zi Wei Gxy had taken up four portions, and the ancient universe had taken the remaining two portions. The situation of the heaven and earth was crystal clear now. Perhaps, they should get themselves ready for a war.


    Zhong Yue then snuck into the Six Paths Bead and the lotus ocean was gone, leaving only a naughty child climbing up and down the crown prince, Fu Shang, with curiosity.


    <i>A Creator level child��.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes widened and he let out a humphed; as a new born, Bi An was already a Creator, hundred Heavens floated behind his head and they shined so bright that Zhong Yue found everything a little overly unreasonable.


    Just what kind of a monster was he?


    ��Bi An,e here!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    And when the boy jumped down from Fu Shang,nding in front of Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue��s expression darkened down as he suddenly had the urge to bite a flesh down from the boy.


    ��Bi An, do you remember me?��


    ��Of course,�� said the little boy, ��Little cousin, we will need you to protect us for a hundred years until we grow up and be able to fend for ourselves.��

 Chapter 963 - Rare Guest

    <h4>Chapter 963: Rare Guest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Yes, don��t worry, I will continue to protect you��.�� murmured Zhong Yue softly as if he were?dreaming.


    The little boy felt relieved and suddenly, something grabbed onto his golden braid, pulling him away. The next thing he knew, a manic excitement filled Zhong Yue��s eyes while he took out a Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace.


    Then, the little boy saw himself falling into Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, where lightning and fire rampaged while Zhong Yue��s dream-like mumbling was heard, ��I will protect you�� The scent is gone but you are looking more and more delicious��.��


    The little bot was stunned while Zhong Yue continued, ��Hehe, what a big meat spirit pellet. I really have to take good care of you so no one will steal my precious pellet�� You are the key for me to be a monarch ��.��


    The little boy had goosebumps and chill crawled down his spine while Zhong Yue added one after another spirit and divine herbs into the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace.


    ��I have to add in some extra ingredients so that my precious would not go to waste. Hahaha ����


    ��Little cousin! Wake up! Little Cousin!�� shouted the little boy upon realizing what was happening.


    Zhong Yue started blowing air into Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, further intensifying the heaven lightning and earth fire in it with constantly increasing excitement in his eyes, ��Such top tier materials! A tiger and a dragon, this precious is born dragon tiger and with the other herbs, it will taste very good ����


    The little boy leaped into the air, attempted to escape from the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, only to be blocked off by a cover that mmed towards the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, sealing him inside and the boy rammed into the cover.


    The Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was forged through thebined power of the Xian Tian Royal Guards Zhong Yuemanded and it was a Creator level item since creation. Though Bi An was also a Creator, he was a new born; the Daos in his body have yet topletely merge with him, thus, making his resistance futile against this Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace.


    ��Hahaha, cook it all the way into a monarch pellet��.�� hummed Zhong Yue as he burnt the fire in the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace even harder.


    ��The mountains and rivers can be turned, but the heart shall remain unmoving.��


    Out of nowhere, a rumbling chantings stomped Zhong Yue��s Dao heart and his conscious returned to him.


    Zhong Yue froze for a second and he suddenly reacted; he immediately opened up the cover, reached his hand into Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, grabbed onto Bi An��s golden braid and pulled him out.


    At this point, the hair on Bi An��s head was partially gone, his cheeks covered in ck and he was in shock. The embarrassed Zhong Yue immediately said, ��Cousin, please forgive me! When I see you, my Dao heart was still very steady but when you gotten closer��.��


    Bi An calmed his rapidly pounding heart hearing this and he smiled, ��You can��t be med. My Dao fruit is not steady enough. Once I reached the monarch level, everything will be fine again. In fact, it doesn��t have to be that long because in hundred years time, I��ll�� What are you doing?��


    From Zhong Yue��s hand came another voice shouting in fear, ��Master, what are you doing?��


    In Zhong Yue��s hand right now was a big carrot and in his other hand was a knife. Zhong Yue was slicing this carrot and the carrot slices fell onto Bi An��s head.


    Madness flickered in Zhong Yue��s eyes again as he said happily, ��It��d be better with some carrots!��


    This carrot was Hu Sanweng and he was shrieking right now, ��I am poisonous and not delicious at all! Master, my legs!��


    ��The stars will rise and they will fall, but the heart will shine eternally.��


    Fu Shang��s rumbling chantings sounded again, shaking Zhong Yue and the young man immediately apologetically throw Hu Sanweng back into the mirror, sweep the carrot slices on Bi An��s head as he said gently, ��Cousin, you��d better keep a distance from me��.��


    Bi An immediately ran away, kept a long distance and Zhong Yue said, ��This should be a safe distance. Cousin, make sure you keep your distance if you see anyone or you might risk getting eaten.��


    His words immediately had Bi An nodded non-stop.


    ��I thought that after you are born into this world, I would not have to protect you anymore. I didn��t think I��d have to be subjected to this kind of torture for the next century��.��


    Zhong Yue was definitely frustrated; with how attractive this little one was, everyone would want to have a bite on him and the situation will worsen if one got too close to him.


    If he brought this boy out, there will definitely be problems.


    ��Cousin, can you live here for the time being?��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he really did not wish such a problem to be around him, ��Cultivate for a hundred years and only go out after you are able to fend for yourself.��


    ��No can do. This is our 99th reincarnation of the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture]. This life will be the final one and we have no other choice but to enter the world. Without passing this final storm, we will not be able to unbind ourselves from the Six Paths and Reincarnation to revert postnate and ascend into an innate. Younger cousin, please protect us for another hundred years and we will repay you handsomely.��


    ��Fine. Let��s go.��


    Seeing other choice, Zhong Yue could only acquiesce.


    He turned around and thanked Fu Shang who ignored him. But he was not mad at all because that was just how Fu Shang behaved. Then, he left the Six Dao Bead with the little one.


    ��Darling, this is Bi An?��


    Yin Fanxuan quickly walked up and examined the little one with surprise and happiness as she said, ��So cute�� But he seems even more tasty!��


    The King��s Pce��s queen then grabbed onto Bi An��s braid, whipping out a huge pot from her Yuan Shen secret realms. She then stuffed Bi An into it and started cooking with other additional herbs she mixed in after pouring the Tai Yin Divine Water that she harvested from the Heavenly River.


    Zhong Yue immediately started chanting the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal], and thedy immediately pulled Bi An out from the pot while eximing, ��Senior Martial Brother Bi An is no longer emitting the abnormal scent but he has gotten even more enticing! What do we do?��


    In the pot, the little fat boy soaked himself in the Tai Yin Divine Water and chewed onto the herbs with an innocent look.


    Just as Yin Fanxuan was about to do something, she was lured by the delicious taste again and she immediately throw the little boy back into the pot.


    Zhong Yue woke her up, grabbed onto the boy, threw him far away and the scared Yin Fanxuan immediately warned, ��Stay away from me, the further the better!��


    ��Ok.��


    The little boy replied obediently.


    Meanwhile, Fu Li and Hundun Yu passed by and Fu Li asked, ��Master, when are we departing? Hmm? Since when did Madam Fanxuan give birth to this big fat boy?��


    Yin Fanxuan blushed right away and she immediately exined with mild anger, ��This is Senior Martial Brother Bi An, the son of senior Chuo Long. Do you remember that abnormally scented saint amaryllis? Bi An was being nurtured in it and he was born into this world not long ago.��


    Fu Li immediately looked and walked towards Bi An whileughing, ��Ah, so he��s younger cousin Bi An? Greetings�� Why are you running? It��s not like I will eat you!��


    BI An however, continued his running, hiding behind Zhong Yue and kept a distance with everyone.


    Fu Li immediately chased after him andughed, ��I really won��t eat you. I may look very ferocious but I�� Cousin, you look really tasty,e, just let me have a bite! Just one bite��.��


    Fu Li revealed his ferocious nature, opened his jaws wide that could swallow hundreds of adult in one ago, let alone a tiny Bi An.


    Yin Fanxuan immediately knocked Fu Li��s conscious back to him by ying her flute and the now conscious Fu Li immediately backed off while shouting, ��Master, you have to make a banner for him that warns others not to get close to him.��


    Zhong Yue agreed to this suggestion deeply and immediately, he created a banner for Bi An with a few words that wrote, ��Please stay away from me.�� and had Bi An carrying it.


    With tiny arms, short legs and the banner, the little boy looked extremely dumb and cute at the same time.


    ��Not intimidating enough.��


    Fu Li said after giving the banner a nce, ��Cousin, change it to this, Stay away and face the consequences!��


    Bi An did so and Hundun Yu added, ��Change it to, Or else!��


    After changing it, Fu Li read it again and he was unsatisfied, ��Still not strong enough. Change it to �� Get away from me or else!. That��s it, now it��s better.��


    After that, Fu Li nodded, ��Now, no one will be brave enough toe close.��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, felt speechless upon seeing the banner,?<i>These guys are really messing around. Anyway, it��s time to leave but the journey back might be dangerous��. Mo Yin had only used two of his four tactics, I wonder what will the remaining two be? If he is going to use the ��simmer��, then it will be boiling the water with lower temperature, serve and enjoy after the dish is ready. If it was ����simmering��, why would he still inform me that Zhu Xie is sent to kill me?</i>


    Zhong Yue hesitated for Mo Yin��s thinking was really weird,?<i>Whatever. Even if he is not after me, the journey back is still dangerous and I wonder if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would help me or not.</i>


    He thought for a second and he raised his head after figuring things out,?<i>He will definitely help me and not let me die on the way back because I am still useful to him for now. However, I can��t ce all my hopes on him. I should be with father-inw, leave through the Heavenly River, detour to Zhongyang n, Lilu n and leave the Imperial Star through borrowing their power.��</i>


    Upon figured things out, he discussed it with Yin Fanxuan and just as he was about to head over to Yin Bokang, a calm voice sounded from the outside, ��Is Mister Yi in?��


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhong Yue was a little puzzled for it was very familiar and the voice said again, ��I am Mister Bi Luo, may I have the honor of taking some of your time, Mister Yi?��


    Right away, Zhong Yue��s goosebumps were all over!


    It was Mister Bi Luo!


    <i>Mister Bi Luo who represents Heaven. What could��ve possibly brought him here?</i>

 Chapter 964 - Ancient Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 964: Ancient Agreement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Is my cover blown? Did I leave behind traces in Bi Luo Pce?</i>


    <i>Could it be that he knows that I am the Fuxi and Zhong Yue?</i>


    <i>No! If he knew, he wouldn��t be here to visit me! If my identity is known, not even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, or Goddess Shen Hou would be able to save me! He must be here for another reason.</i>


    Zhong Yue calmed down and sent Yin Fanxuan to look for Yin Fukang. he tidied his slightly messy clothes and walked out with Fu Li and Hundun Yu, ��What a rare visitor, this way please, Mister Bi Luo!��


    Donned in a light green robe, Mister Bi Luo dressed very simple and they entered the hall together.


    Zhong Yue took a look at Heaven��s messenger and he immediately noticed that Mister Bi Luo was also a very handsome innate god but strangely enough, though he looked extremely handsome, it was very easy to forget how he looked like.


    His voice was also very odd; it was very charismatic and nice but after that, it was hard to remember.


    This was a very unique innate god for as Heaven��s representative, his voice and look no longer belonged to himself, but to Heaven.


    Heaven had no face and no voice, hence, no one remembered how Mister Bi Luo sounded and looked after meeting him. However, once they met him again, they still remembered that this person was Mister Bi Luo and that was the most unique characteristic.


    ��May I ask your purpose here, Mister Bi Luo?�� asked Zhong Yue after Fu Li served them both a cup of tea.


    Mister Bi Luo, however, looked towards the little boy Bi An and praised, ��What a nice boy. Hundred lives reborn, reverting to innate, this is an art that turns a postnatal living being into an innate god. It is an art to unbinds one from the Six Paths Reincarnation. The son of the dragon and tiger is indeed extraordinary. You are Chuo Long��s fourth son?��


    Bi An nodded and asked, ��You��re not going to eat me?��


    ��Of course not.��


    Mister Bi Luo replied, ��I��ve already passed the stage where I need to eat you to be a monarch. However, there is still a lot that needed to consume you to improve one step further. Your danger has just begun. I also know the creator of this art and perhaps, you will be able to see him in the future.��


    BI An��s eyes lit up and he asked, ��Meet him in the future? He��s alive? He cultivated this art too?��


    Mister Bi Luo said calmly, ��As a monarch, it��s not that easy for him to die. Besides, though he created the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture], he did not cultivate it because he was scared of dying as well.��


    Bi An was confused and Mister Bi Luo continued, ��He is afraid of being eaten after reachingrge sess. He is waiting for the very first living being that cultivated the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] to the peak. This monarch didn��t have altruistic intentions when creating the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture]. He created this art with the intention of reaping the fruit of the one who cultivates it to the peak. It was probably arranged by him that you obtained the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture]. He must have been keeping an eye on you for a very long time. Once, there are endless living beings that cultivated this [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] but you��re the only one that is close to seeding as the others have passed away.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped at the revtion. There was a monarch existence that was spying on Bi An and waited for him to reach maturity!


    To create such a ��herb��, this existence had carried out endless experiments, secretly distributing the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] to endless mortals. But they were all eaten before they were able to reach close to maturity.


    But now, Bi An was close to being ripe!


    <i>This Dao Guardian responsibility��.</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt the onset of a headache as he was beginning to regret his decision to be Bi An��s Dao Guardian!


    Bi An also felt a chill down his spine and he shiveringly asked, ��Who is this monarch?��


    Mister Bi Luo, however, did not answer and he looked towards Zhong Yu, ��Mister Yi is indeed impressive. Your capabilities had even amazed me during your battle against Zhu Xie. Being able to open the seventh secret realm. Mister Yi, you are definitely one of the kind.��


    ��You��re ttering me.��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Zhu Xie is one of the many Bi Luo Pce��s innate gods but now, he lost his life in my hand. Are you here to kill me for that, Mister Bi Luo?��


    Mister Bi Luo shook and exined, ��I��ve already announced that ever since they left Bi Luo Pce, they had nothing to do with us anymore. Don��t worry about me for who you should be worried about is the current Heavenly Monarch, Evil Monarch, and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched and said softly, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian? Why should I be worried about him? He is my lord.��


    Mister Bi Luo calmly rebutted, ��You are smart, Mister Yi. You should know what I mean when I say that.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and after a moment, he smiled, ��So, your purpose here today, Mister Bi Luo?��


    This time, Mister Bi Luo said seriously, ��No matter who bes the Heavenly Monarch, he or she will be the Son of Heaven. Heaven cares little about who is the winner of the battle. But I am a little concerned about it. This time, my Bi Luo Pce was destroyed and my property was stolen so I figured that it��d be best to have an obedient Heavenly Monarch. So, I am not fond of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian because of his strong background which would make him a less obedient Heavenly Monarch.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he asked, ��You mean��.��


    ��Yes, Heaven does not need a specific Son of Heaven, only one that is obedient.��


    Mister Bi Luo continued, ��This Heaven Child must be talented, ambitious, and strong but without someone supporting him in the back and no background at the same time. In my eyes, you are the perfect candidate, and our Bi Luo Pce is willing to be your support.��


    Zhong Yue was intrigued and he asked, ��Does Heaven know about this?��


    ��No, Heaven pays no attention to such matters,�� replied Mister Bi Luo, ��It is our Bi Luo Pce that will support you, not Heaven.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and he hesitated but he suddenly asked, ��Mister Bi Luo, may I ask why you think I am capable of bing the Heavenly Monarch?��


    ��You can��t be the Heavenly Monarch because of your in background. Only those with strong backgrounds like Imperial Emperor Xian Tian are qualified topete for the throne. But because of their background, I find myself wary of them. If I support you, then you will gain that background, and thus, the qualifications topete with them.��


    Mister Bi Luo said calmly as if he was talking about a puny affair that has nothing to do with him, ��You should know how powerful I am. In the future, you can gather all the powers in the universe to help you perfect the seventh secret realm and contribute to a deed even more massive than creating the Six Paths Reincarnation after you became the Heavenly Monarch. However, without my help, you might not even be able to live long enough to see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sit onto that throne.��


    With a gloomy expression, Zhong Yue took in a deep breath and asked, ��What do I have to pay in exchange?��


    ��Simple, our Bi Luo Pce is severed from the outside world, restricting us from interfering with the affairs of the outside world. This can��t be changed because it is a bnce achieved between the hidden ancient existences and Heaven. Whenever we wanted to do something, we needed the Heavenly Monarch who has total control over all powers in the universe. However, if we can have an obedient Heavenly Monarch, then it would make our Bi Luo Pce the effective rulers of the universe.��


    ��Then what��s the point of bing the Heavenly Monarch?�� questioned Zhong Yue with an unhappy tone.


    Mister Bi Luo nced at him and said, ��Being the Heavenly Monarch alone is already interesting enough, is it not? You have the potential to achieve in cultivating a perfect seventh secret realm and I hope that you would not put your talent to waste. Besides, wasting your talent is nothing when ites to wasting your own life.��


    ��Which means Mister Bi Luo did not intend to support only me?�� Zhong Yue asked with a smile.


    Mister Bi Luo��s expression slightly darkened and heughed, ��Indeed. You can��t put all the eggs in a basket only. I wonder if you know the reason behind it, Mister Yi?��


    ��I do.�� replied Zhong Yue as he took a sip of the tea, ��Mister Bi Luo has yet to drink the tea.��


    Mister Bi Luo looked at the cup in front of him and said calmly, ��You should know that you are risking shattering all your eggs by cing all of them in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s basket. I don��t think you have leverage for negotiation.��


    ��But I also have no room for negotiations with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian,�� sighed Zhong Yue as he said, ��Please have a drink. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is just outside the door.��


    Mister Bi Luo was slightly stunned and he finished the tea in one sip before walking out the door, where Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stood with his hands behind his back and his back facing at Mister Bi Luo.


    Just as Mister Bi Luo was about to walk past, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��Please halt, Mister Bi Luo.��


    Mister Bi Luo stopped walking but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian did not look at him still and with an emotionless tone, he said, ��I am here to warn you about the ancient agreement. Do not forget about the ancient agreement between my teacher, the few seniors and Heaven. Heaven had better not meddling where they shouldn��t. It is good that Bi Luo Pce remains outside the world��s affairs, but if you overextend your hand, you run the risk of having it severed.


    Mister Bi Luo looked towards Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and suddenly, light wheels emerged from the back of the Imperial Emperor with the seventh light wheel blinking and the Imperial Emperor said softly without turning back, ��You thought I will be raising my guards against Mister Yi and that I will kill him after bing the king but you are wrong. I admire and respect him, sees him as a friend and if he wants to be the Heavenly Monarch one day, I will give him the position ...��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian finally turned back and looked right into Mister Bi Luo��s eyes as he said, ��Because my goal is far beyond that throne. Do you understand? You are merely the messenger, not Heaven itself. So you had better know your ce.��


    Mister Bi Luo looked right towards the seventh light wheel with slight shock and he left without saying anything.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, walked out of the hall and greeted Imperial Emperor Xian Tian with a bow.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then dispersed the light wheels behind him, stared at Zhong Yue and smiled, ��Mister Yi, whatever I said just now to Bi Luo also applies to you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Understood.��


    The Imperial Emperor then left.


    Zhong Yue then fell into silence as he thought,?<i>An agreement signed by the ancient existences? What kind of agreement is that and the content? What is the rtionship between the agreement and the destruction of Fuxi Celestial Race?</i>


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to summon Fu Li and Hundun Yu, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s voice sounded, ��Yi n��s member, the dowry will be arriving at Heaven Suppression Fortress at no time!��


    Cold sweat fell from Zhong Yue��s forehead as he remembered that he has yet to tell Yin Fanxuan about his marriage with Jin Hexi!

 Chapter 965 - Goddess Queen Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 965: Goddess Queen Monarch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>It��d take some time until the dowry arrives in Heaven Suppression Fortress. After all, from the ancient universe��s Jinwu n��s sacred ground to Heaven Suppression Fortress was a very long way. It would take some time until everything is exposed��..</i>


    Zhong Yueforted himself,?<i>I should be able to win against my wife now. I am not scared of her! Yes, not scared at all��. What��s wrong with a man marrying a second wife? She can��t scare me anymore��.</i>


    However, in Zhong Yue��s heart, he was still kind of worried; the time he spent with Yin Fanxuan was the longestpared to the otherdies and throughout this time, they had a lot ofpetition between each other and Zhong Yue end up being defeated every time.


    To be frank, he was actually quite scared of his own wife.


    He loved her and respected her, but he was scared of her.


    <i>Celestial Monarch Jin Wu left Zi Wei Heaven Court already. I must leave as soon as possible or I won��t be able to get away!</i>


    Right away, Zhong Yue put his thoughts into action. He summoned hispanions and met up with Yin Fukang. Throughout the way, the little boy Bi An had attracted a lot of attention with his little banner.


    Fortunately, nothing happened throughout the way and just as they were about to reach the North Heaven Pce, vermillion birds screeched, mysterious beasts danced as courtdies holding colorful banners walked out while other heavenlydies yed songs with various instruments.


    Then, from the ranks of the divinedies, two carriages emerged with one being surrounded by Huaxu Celestial Race��s divinedies and the other surrounded by Wuming n��s divinedies. Among them was Wu Qingqing and another few male gods from the Wuming n.


    <i>Goddess Shen Hou and Goddess Queen Monarch��s carriages?</i>


    Zhong Yue was surprised and stopped to give way to the carriages. This time, he constantly requested to meet with Goddess Shen Hou, but she avoided him every time, saying that she was visiting Goddess Queen Monarch. Zhong Yue was puzzled by this.


    He never thought that he would run into the two goddesses�� carriages.


    The two carriages passed through the streets and suddenly, the dragons and vermillion birds pulling the carriage stopped and the carriages halted beside Zhong Yue. Then, Goddess Shen Hou moved the curtain aside, revealing her beautiful face. She smiled, ��I heard that Mister Yi has been requesting my audience. Is there anything that I can help with?��


    Zhong Yue bowed, ��Goddess, there is a general serving me named Fu Li whose art waspletely countered. His seventh spinal vertebrae became his weakness and as a human with the Huaxu Celestial Race��s bloodline, I wish to seek an art that could help him cultivate the seventh spinal vertebrae.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Goddess Shen Hou murmured, to which Zhong Yue bowed even lower.


    Just as Goddess Shen Hou was considering it, a gentle and beautiful voice was heard from the other carriage saying, ��Goddess Shen Hou, since Mister Yi asked so sincerely, why don��t you just give him an art?��


    The window on the other carriage was opened, exposing an unreasonably pretty face. It was the Goddess Queen Monarch that Zhong Yue saw during the banquet and she smiled, ��After all, Mister Yi is a human, his ancestor is the Fuxi Celestial Race, rtives of your Huaxu Celestial Race. Besides, Huaxu Celestial Race��s Nuwa are always married to the Fuxi Celestial Race and you too, once married someone of the Fuxi Celestial Race. Since you��re all rtives, why don��t you just give him?��


    The Wuming n was a monarch race and the Diming n was another monarch race that was created by Goddess Queen Monarch and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. Through Goddess Queen Monarch��s fame and power, the Wuming n had expanded their territory by a great deal, pushing the other monarch races heavily and recruiting magnates from all the royal, celestial and demon races.


    Goddess Shen Hou giggled, ��Little Girl Feng Yan, you must be kidding me. We may have an ancient alliance with the Fuxi Celestial Race but it died along with the extinction of Fuxi Celestial Race. Whereas for the human, how can they possibly bepared to we Huaxu Celestial Race?��


    Goddess Queen Monarch smiled, ��Goddess, don��t forget that there are 8,000 Fuxi Celestial Race under Mister Yi��s lead and that rumors had it that he too, had unsealed the Fuxi bloodline in him. You are all rtives.��


    Goddess Shen Houughed coldly right away, ��They are all nothing but fake Fuxi. Besides, Fuxi Celestial Race are rebels. Our Huaxu Celestial Race will no longer have any association with them, let alone this fake Fuxi! Mister Yi! I can not grant you what you request!��


    With a disappointed expression, Zhong Yue stood down and stepped aside.


    Goddess Queen Monarch giggled upon this scene, ��How cold.��


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled coldly, ��What��s the point of begging me? Why don��t they cultivate themselves? It��s not like they don��t have any arts that could achieve the same effect! Let��s go!��


    The carriages started moving again and disappeared into the streets.


    Behind the carriages, somewhere among the groups, a voice sounded, ��It��s been a long time, Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue flinched slightly and when he turned around, he saw Feng Wuji nodding to him with a smile on top of a beast.


    ��Mister Wuji.��


    Zhong Yue replied with a smile, ��May I ask why is Mister Wuji behind Goddess Queen Monarch��s carriage?��


    Feng Wuji did not answer and he said, ��They said there are two Fuxi disguised as Goddess Queen Monarch��s courtdies, sneaked into Bi Luo Pce and stole something. Under Goddess Queen Monarch��s order, I came to investigate this matter. Have you seen the two Fuxi?��


    ��No. If Mister Wuji find these Fuxi, I��d be very interested to have a look at them.��


    Feng Wujiughed happily and said, ��This Fuxi is a disgusting one for disguising as ady. Don��t worry, Mister Yi. I will let you know once I catch them.��


    Zhong Yue nodded with a warm smile, ��Great! Then I shall excuse myself now. See you, Mister Yi.��


    ��Goodbye! Have a safe journey back!�� replied Feng Wuji as he rode away.


    After Feng Wuji disappeared from his vision, Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and said, ��Let��s go!��


    While he looked expressionless on the outside, but his heart was experiencing great waves; Feng Wuji had been serving an existence that was trying to steal the throne by disrupting the order in this world, Bi Xie and Consort Tian Si were also serving the same lord. Under this lord��s will, they had instigated chaos in the Zi Wei Gxy, and started a never-ending war in the ancient universe that affected even the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    And now, judging by how it looked, Feng Wuji seemed to be a trusted servant of Goddess Queen Monarch. Could it be that Consort Tian Si, Bi Xie, and Feng Wuji were all serving Goddess Queen Monarch?


    The monarch existence that wanted the throne, had Heavenly Monarch Di Ming isted by his people was actually Goddess Queen Monarch?


    Judging from Consort Tian Si��s words, the one she is serving should be a man but Goddess Queen Monarch is obviously ady so it shouldn��t be her��?<i>Wait, disguising as a man is not difficult at all to monarch level existences. She is, after all, the Heavenly Monarch��s wife, which makes it inappropriate for her to show herself to the public frequently. Disguising as a man, however, made this possible��.</i>


    Though Zhong Yue also wanted the world to be in chaos, the ones that stirred chaos were Consort Tian Si, Bi Xie and if the person behind the scene was Goddess Queen Monarch, then she was the source of all chaos!


    <i>But if it��s her, then she is really scary��.</i>


    Zhong Yue shivered slightly as Goddess Queen Monarch was very like a monarch herself!


    She was the eight contenders of the throne and with her identity as Goddess Queen Monarch, she definitely has a very scary power in the Heaven Court.


    She had every condition to develop her own force and there might have been a lot among the officials in the Heaven Court that turned to her!


    Her power in the Heaven Court was definitely not weaker than the Heavenly Monarch��s!


    A power even stronger than the Xian Tian Pce!


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath and thought,?<i>When the Heaven Court and Xian Tian Pce battled each other to death, both sides will be weakened greatly and who will be able to stop Goddess Queen Monarch? Besides, she seems to be trying to pull Goddess Shen Hou to her side and have the entire Huaxu Celestial Race to help her! How smart!</i>


    ��Master.��


    Fu Li hesitated, ��About my seventh spinal vertebrae��.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Goddess Shen Hou had already given me an answer. There are arts in the Fuxi heritage that could cultivate the seventh spinal vertebrae so we do not need the Huaxu Celestial Race��s art anymore.��


    Fu Li��s eyes lit up right away, only to be put down by Zhong Yue as he said, ��But I do not have such arts with me. In order to cultivate your seventh spinal vertebrae to a point where there are no more weaknesses, you have to first cultivate the Fuxi n Monarch Da Yao��s [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], or Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture], which I do not have.��


    The disappointment in Fu Li intensified and Zhong Yue added, ��But, perhaps I can get my hands onto these two arts.��


    He thought,?<i>Senior Martial Brother Feng should have dissected Feng Qingyu and extracted the 17 Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch level arts by now? I hope that he wouldn��t be distracted by other things��.</i>


    Ever since capturing him, Zhong Yue had handed over Feng Qingyu who has the 17 Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch level arts to Feng Xiaozhong for research purposes.


    Among 17 Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch level arts, [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] and [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] were one of them and they were both used against Zhong Yue; though not as perfect as Zhu Xie��s and iplete with the Six Paths Reincarnation, they should be sufficient to cover the weaknesses in Fu Li��s seventh spinal vertebrae.


    However, with the celestial dragon��s Dao skeleton, the innate Daonguage, and Chuo Long attracting Feng Xiaozhong��s attention, he had spent only a limited time on Feng Qingyu.


    Hence, it was unknown how many secrets were extracted out from Feng Qingyu.


    Not longter, they arrived at the North Heaven Pce, where Yin Fanxuan, Yin Fukang, and their n members were already waiting for them. The Yin Kang n had decided to travel on the water back to the State of Heavenly River, thus, they did not pass South Heaven Gate as they sailed straight into their territory.


    Yin Fukang then saw the little boy Bi An who was carrying a banner with him and with a degree of surprise in him, heughed, ��This brat looks so arrogant!��


    Bi An rolled his eyes on thisment and he warned, ��Don��te close to me!��


    Yin Fukang then smirked as he walked towards Bi An, ��Then I have to walk closer to you if you said so��.��


    ��Father, please keep your distance!�� shouted Yin Fanxuan right away.


    Yin Fukang stopped hurriedly and the confused old man thought, is something wrong with it? Bah, if daughter said so, then I will stay away��.


    They then arrived at Heavenly Ship Dock, where their fleet of ships docked, boarded the ships and the fleet departed.


    <i>This journey will not be a safe journey.</i>


    Zhong Yue thought with a gloomy expression as the fleet sailed on the Heavenly River.

 Chapter 966 - Invincible Navy Fleet

    <h4>Chapter 966: Invincible Navy Fleet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Yinkang n��s fleet split the waves apart as they sailed back to their n on the Heavenly River. The upper course of the river belonged to the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s domain; in every thousand miles, there would be a huge army camp and a dock surrounded by countless warships.


    Throughout the journey, camps were everywhere and the soldiers were practicing hard; their ships sailed at lightning speed as they engaged in a training battle.


    ��Halt, King Yi!��


    A warship sailed towards them and themander of Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Lou Zhengshi stood on the bow. When the ships came close, Lou Zhengshi greeted, ��King Yi, Zhengshi had benefited a lot after hearing your lecture about the seventh secret realm. I really admire your generosity. As such, I��ve excused myself from my duty for a moment to have a drink with you.��


    The divine generals then set up a bridge between the two ships before Lou Zhengshi headed to the center of the bridge while several gods holding wine followed behind. Zhong Yue then walked forward as well and Yin Fukang as well as Fu Li quickly followed behind him.


    Behind Lou Zhenghi, the gods served them a cup of wine, which was then epted by Zhong Yue and Lou Zhenghi.


    ��To King Yi.��


    Lou Zhengshi raised the cup and before he drank it all, he said, ��After this drink, King Yi will not be my friend anymore and because of my duty, I will not have mercy on you if we ever fight on two different sides.��


    Zhong Yue drank the wine, handed the cup back to the gods and replied seriously, ��Understood. Thank you for this fine wine. Take care.��


    ��You too.��


    With one final nce exchange, the two returned to the ship and as the ships parted, Lou Zhengshi bowed at Zhong Yue far away, to which Zhong Yue bowed back.


    ��Father-inw, please be prepared. Imperial Emperor Lou Zhengshi might attack anytime,�� said Zhong Yue after the Yinkang n��s fleet sailed away.


    Yin Fukang immediately had the fleet to raise the guards up and when Fu Li turned around, instead of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s massive and grand warships, he saw many Mengchong Warships, each with a thousand paddles that torn the calmness in the water, sailing away with relentless speed like ferocious dragons.


    Yin Fukang let out a relieved sigh and said, ��Lou Zhengshi hade with the Mengchong Warships instead of the Louchuan Warships. It seems like the Heaven Court is not nning to go to war with Xian Tian Pce yet since the army Lou Zhengshi brought this time is not that strong.��


    Zhong Yue, however, disagreed, ��Father-inw, if you really think so, then we will all be dead. Though Heaven Court has yet to start the war, they can still start it anytime.


    Yin Fanxuan nodded, ��If they could strike down Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi, sever a trusted and reliable vassal of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, then what is wrong with starting a war right now? Father, if we are not careful enough, we might all die here.��


    Yin Fukang burst outughing hearting the twoments and he said proudly, ��Die here? Daughter, you��ve underestimated we Yinkang n��s navy! Men, full sail, roll the wheels and prepare forbat!��


    The gods in the fleet immediately lowered the sails, while another hundred of them rolled the wheels, spinning them quickly; there were a total of four wheels, two at each side of the ship.


    As the wheels spun, they added more power and greatly heightened the speed of the ships massively!


    With incredible speed, the fleet sailed even quicker, but as warships designed for sneak attacks, the Mengchong Warships were much quicker.


    On the Mengchong Warships, with the thousand paddles, they split the water apart and chased after the Yinkang n��s fleet with a speed faster than flying.


    However, Yin Fukang did not feel uneasy at all and heughed, ��Son, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet is undefeatable. It is hard to find another navy on par with them. They possess various warships and on the water, no one could win against them but only us, the Yinkang n is the only race that can rival them. After Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan sealed our bloodline, trapped us in the State of Heavenly River for years but this morphed us into a race that lived with the water. This is also the reason why Imperial Emperor Xian Tian kept on trying to recruit us.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up, ��Father-inw, you mean that you have already arranged the Yinkang n��s navy to escort us?��


    Yin Fukang nodded, ��As the n master, I have to take care of everything. Before I left from our n, I��ve already had them stationed here to escort us, and to ambush the Heavenly River Naval Fleet!��


    Zhong Yue praised silently. Those who were able to be the n master were all talented in their own ways; Yin Fukang had always behaved like a child, speaking in a foul manner and loving to brag. In truth, his frivolous facade was so that he would not be taken seriously, which was undoubtedly an advantage.


    <i>But can the Yinkang n��s navy rival the Heavenly River Naval Fleet?</i>


    Zhong Yue was a little worried.


    ��While you are talking on the Martial Saint Stage, I��ve already notified the elders in the n to station the navy here.��


    Yin Fukang said, ��They should be here by now.��


    Fu Li frowned, ��Then where are they? I don��t see anything.��


    Right now, as they stood at the bow, they had a clear vision onto everything ahead; the Heavenly River was extremely vast and as the waves toppled onto each other, stars erged and descended onto the air luminously.


    On the surface of the river, there was not even a tiny ship, let alone a massive fleet that could rival the Heavenly River Naval Fleet.


    The State of Heavenly River located right in the Heavenly River above Zi Wei Imperial Star, somewhere not far away from the Heaven Court and they should have been here by now. However, everyone felt uneasy when the Yinkang n��s naval was nowhere in sight.


    ��They are here,�� confirmed Yin Fukang calmly.


    ��Halt!��


    He suddenly raised his hand and ordered, ��Drop the anchors! Let them witness the might of our Yinkang n��s naval!��


    The banner officers waved the gs, giving outplicated g codes and the Louchuan Warships stopped right away in the middle of the river.


    Yin Fukang then smiled, ��Son, take a look at the Yinkang n��s naval might.��


    Zhong Yue looked around and just as he was puzzled after seeing no ships still, he suddenly realized something and he was shaking when he looked right into the water beneath them.


    Hundun Yu, Fu Li, and the others also looked towards the bottom and they were all surprised.


    Under the water, one after another massive warship traveled swiftly and charged towards the Mengchong Warships.


    These were the Yinkang n��s warships. Outside of these ships, there was a half-sphere that covered the ships�� deck, which blocked off the water and the Yinkang n��s gods were all standing up straight on the deck.


    They all wore ck armor, and in their hands were dangerous divine weapons that made no noise at all.


    <i>Impressive!</i>


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart.


    One after another, these warships sailed underneath the water and the Mengchong Warships were also sailing forward in hight speed without knowing what was about to happen.


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The river surface exploded as the massive warships emerged, knocking the Mengchong Warships up, and even splitting them in half.


    Countless gods immediately fell right into the water, which was the Star Water that contained endless stary and metama rays as well as various universesers. When they all fell into the water, they were all grinded into pieces before they could even let out a scream.


    At the same time, cannons were fired. Hundreds after hundreds of cannons unleashed hell onto the Mengchong Warships, evaporating the Heavenly River Naval Fleet. Not even top graded armor donned onto the gods could withstand a strike.


    After the rammings and cannon firings, the spheres on the Yinkang n��s warships faded while the Yinkang n��s gods hurled chain hooks, immobilizing the Mengchong Warships and the Yinkang gods set up bridges before they charged towards their enemies!


    The reason behind why they had to set up bridges was because of the abnormally powerful metamaic force in the Heavenly River that prevented anyone from flying; if someone tried to fly, he would be dragged into and swallowed by the river by the metamaic force.


    These bridges were all specially forged divine weapons to resist the dangersing from the Heavenly River.


    Due to the distance, Zhong Yue could not hear any noises but he could see the figures engaged in battles and the blood ttering everywhere!


    More and more Yinkang n��s warships emerged from the water and the oue was decided since the start. In order to catch up to Zhong Yue and the others, Lou Zhengshi��s force traveled using the Mengchong Warships, which were all very tinypared to Louchuan Warships.


    Soon, the Mengchong Warships sank, devouring the Heavenly River. There were a dozen of them there were captured and they surrendered quickly.


    <i>Lou Zhenghis is more than this, he surely wouldn��t let me win that easily.</i>


    However, Yin Fukang was a little restless and he squinted as he looked towards the far.


    Far away from the other side, one after another Louchuan warship appeared and they could only be seen vaguely given how far they were.


    And as an Imperial Emperor, if he couldn��t see clearly, then neither could the others.


    <i>Don��t even think of catching up with us now that the distance is so far.</i>


    Yin Fukang let out a relieved breath and said, ��Once they catch up with us, we are probably already in the State of Heavenly River. Lou Zhengshi may be powerful in the Heavenly River but things are different in the State of Heavenly River.��


    Zhong Yue suddenly opened his divine third eye, looked towards the newly appeared fleet and he could vaguely see muscr gods pushing huge eggs into the river. As the eggs fell into the water, they opened up and disappeared without a sign.


    He then asked Yin Fukang about that, which had Yin Fukang��s expression changed drastically while shouting, ��Iing! The Heavenly River Naval Fleet has unleashed the Star Beasts! Raise the defensive cloak right away!��


    The banner officers immediately gave out the g codes, and the banner officers from the other warships quickly did the same and passed the order to the other warships.


    <i>Weng��</i>


    The defensive cloaks were activated, protected the Louchuan Warships and Yin Fukang looked around nervously.


    <i>Ka cha��</i>


    The Heavenly River split apart as countless huge tentacles grabbed onto a warship and dragged this warship whose defensive cloak has yet to be fully activated into the water along with the soldiers in it!

 Chapter 967 - Navy Combat

    <h4>Chapter 967: Navy Combat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Underneath the water, massive Star Beasts rampaged, dragging Yinkang n��s warships into the river, melting and corroding the gods on board. Zhong Yue hurriedly looked towards the water and noticed that these Star Beasts looked simr to octopus and were able to resist the pressure in the water and the strangesers.


    These strange creatures hugged onto the warships, wrapping their tentacles around the ships and tearing away their defensive cloaks with their suction cups.


    On their tentacles and skin was stardust. Some of the stardusts had already erged and when looked from far away, they looked like huge eyes.


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed as he recalled the Starry River around the Heaven Suppression Fortress that was about the same as the Heavenly River. The Starry River was extremely dangerous; even the Creators were not able to stay in the water for long.


    There were about 500 million gods in the Heaven Suppression Fortress, organizing in the same way as the Heaven Court��s army. But his navy was nothingpared to the Heavenly River Naval Fleet!


    If the Heavenly River Naval Fleet attacked Heaven Suppression Fortress, the fortress�� naval will notst at all!


    ��Deploy the Yin Ghosts out and ughter these beasts!��


    With an order, small boats slipped out from the warships and fell into the water. Zhong Yue immediately noticed major differences in these gods on the small boatspared to the others.


    The gods in the Yinkang n��s main force cultivated the demon races�� arts, which bestowed them with tremendously powerful bodies, and though the gods in the small boats, they were also from the Yinkang n, having cultivated a way different art.


    These Yinkang n��s demon gods focused on cultivating their Yuan Shen. Apart from that, their body was cultivated to a point where they are half real and half void.


    With that, they had be very much like the Wei Shen Race��s Ghost Gods, who were all naturally gifted, bestowed with bodies and Yuan Shen that hovered between the boundary real and void. The Wei Shen Race was a very unique race where their people were able to traverse in the Hell and the real world freely.


    If the Ghost Gods entered the Heavenly River, they would also be able to travel within the water freely without being injured by the Heavenly River.


    And right now, the Yinkang n��s Yin Ghosts were also simr; as the monarch race among the demon race, Yinkang n was indeed impressive that they were able to produce an army thatpletely abandoned the ability to fight on thend and on the water in order to achieve supremacy inbat underwater!


    These Yin Ghosts must have sacrificed a lot for their race as they wouldn��t be able to battle on thend and on the water. But once under the water, no one was their match!


    As these boats slid into the water, countless Yin Ghosts dived right into the river with tridents in their hands and turned into gigantic Yin Ghosts, surrounding the Star Beasts and stabbing the trident right into their bodies.


    The blood gushing out from the Star Beasts�� body quickly dyed the river red and the massive beasts were all being ughtered.


    While the Star Beasts were powerful against massive warships like the Louchuan Warships, they were all powerless before the Yin Ghosts; the Star Beasts were absurdly powerful but before Yin Ghosts whose body was in between the void and reality, raw body strength was useless and only skills could hurt these Yin Ghosts.


    However, as strange creatures born within the Heavenly River, these Star Beasts were all deprived of intelligence so they were unable to cultivate at all, which rendered them powerless against these Yin Ghosts.


    Meanwhile, Lou Zhengshi��s fleet was already close and after seeing the g codes signaled from his fleet, Yin Fukang��s expression changed again and he shouted, ��Men, brace yourselves! Their Ghost Gods ising!��


    At this time, the two fleets were not very far apart and when Zhong Yue looked towards the opposite, he saw one after another Ghost Gods leaping from the warships and diving into the water.


    The Wei Shen Race was one of the many ns that stood on the Heaven Court��s side. Though not as strong as the sovereign, monarch and other races, they were extremely powerful in the water and in the Hell Reincarnation, they could even triumph against even monarch races!


    In this universe, there were various races and each of them excelled in different fields, once used properly, they could all unleash strength beyond imagination!


    As themander of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, Imperial Emperor Lou Zhengshi definitely knew how to draw out the full potential of his fleet. Now, the Ghost Gods were sent out to snipe the Yin Ghosts.


    Beneath the water, silentbat erupted. The Yin Ghosts and Ghost Gods fought each other to death and the Yinkang n��s warships continuedunching their attack towards Lou Zhengshi��s fleet; though the Yinkang n��s warships have suffered some losses due to the Star Beasts, most of the warships remained in perfect condition.


    On themand ship, Lou Zhengshi gave out an order again and after seeing the g orders from the opposite side, Yin Fukang hurriedly got the Yinkang n��s warships to retreat.


    ��Lou Zhengshi just ordered his men to hurl the Heavenly Fire Celestial Lightning into the water! What a sneaky bastard! Retreat at once!��


    Yin Fukang then ordered again, ��Spread out the Ghostly Fire Demon Lightning to block them off.��


    Then, countless Ghostly Fire Demon Lightning rolled out from the cabin door, absorbing the energy in the river and floating underneath the water.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly River Naval Fleet spread out the Heavenly Fire Celestial Lightning, which also absorbed the energy in the river and awaited their prey.


    This time, upon seeing the retreating Yinkang n��s warships, Lou Zhengshi dosed off for a second and he smirked again, ��Yinkang n had deciphered our naval g code. Change to the other g code!��


    After changing the g code, Lou Zhengshi immediately ordered the Mine-Sweeping Flying Chariots to attack. On the flying chariots, the soldiers traveled quickly on the water surface and wherever they passed, the Ghostly Fire Demon Lightning detonated, raising huge waves on the river.


    With the immense speed, as the flying chariots detonated the mines, they were already out of the sting zones and only a few of the chariots and the men on it were st into pieces.


    The Heavenly River Naval Fleet continued the mine sweeping progress and after having the new g code seen through by Yin Fukang, Lou Zhengshi changed to another one and smirked, ��Yinkang n is indeed cunning. They must have snuck into themand post and stolen the secrets in our g codes. But how are you going to have information on all 360 g codes of our Heavenly River Naval Fleet?��


    On the other hand, Yin Fukang sweated after being unable to understand the new g code, ��I don��t understand that new g code! Banner officers! Summon every strategist here to decipher their g codes!��


    The banner officers executed the order quickly and the specialists immediately started deciphering the g code.


    Meanwhile, after observing the opposite side��s g code, the countless Yin and Yang Lines in Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm started shifting swiftly and in just a few breathing time, Zhong Yue entirely deciphered the g code.


    ��Father, they are preparing the Heavenly Scorpio.��


    Yin Fukang was surprised and happy, ��You understand their g code?��


    ��I suppose I am slightly capable at this.��


    Confidence returned to Yin Fukang and he immediately ordered, ��Order! Raise the Golden Wheat Shields! After that, get the ballistas ready!��


    Upon receiving the order, the gods on the warships immediately raised up the golden wheats, which floated into the air, turned into cloud-like shield walls that shrouded even the skies.


    Suddenly, the warships from the Heavenly River Naval Fleet were pushed backward by the recoil from firing massive arrows that were rained towards the Yinkang n��s fleet.


    These arrows were forged from divine woods, which bestowed them with immense power and weight; as they flew, they tore the skies apart but when they came into contact with the golden wheat cloud, they were entirely stopped.


    ��Get the ballistas!��


    One after another ballistas were set up, each controlled by a couple dozens of gods and the arrows were mounted firmly.


    After a moment, as sky-ripping noise sounded, the Yinkang n��s gods retaliated!


    But the massive bolts were powerless before the ck Tortoise Celestial Race��s ck Tortoise Shield in the Heavenly River Naval Fleet! After a series of loud crashes, these bolts then exploded before falling back into the river.


    <i>Again!</i>


    Lou Zhengshi��s eyes twitched and he smirked again, ��I don��t believe that you��d decipher all of them! Men, summon the two innate gods.��


    After taking a close look at Lou Zhengshi��s g code, Zhong Yue said again, ��They are sending out the innate gods.��


    Yin Fukang��s mind went nk for a quick second and he burst outughing, ��Has Lou Zhengshi lost his mind? Sending out the innate gods? On naval battle like this, there is nothing the innate god can do! In the Heaven Court, there are 18 innate gods that are recruited by Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and two innate gods distributed to the Heavenly River Naval Fleet will only be two at most! I can take them down in one wave of arrows!��


    ��We must not underestimate them.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��Innate gods are powerful and to be able to sent into naval battles, they must have some sort of abilities or they wouldn��t even be in Heavenly River Naval Fleet.��


    Yin Fukang, however, was not bothered at all, ��Don��t worry, they wouldn��t be able to do anything in the Heavenly River.��


    And that was when Daonguage echoed everywhere across the Heavenly River. This Daonguage belonged to none of the current divinenguage, it was much more ancient and it contained the secrets from the ancient Dark Age.


    Innate Daonguage!


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s expression changed; on the opposite, the two innate gods were extremely huge and they were standing on the bow of the same warship. Like twins, these innate gods had six arms and they raised their arms slightly as if they were holding endless power.


    And that Daonguage wasing from the two innate gods.


    As the Daonguage sung by the two innate gods resonated, the Daonguage rumbled and echoed across the heaven and earth!


    With each second passed by, the chantings rippled the water, creatingrger andrger rogue waves that charged towards the Yinkang n��s fleet!


    The two innate gods, one chanted wind Daonguage, the other chanted wave Daonguage, flipped the Heavenly River upside down as they attempted to destroy the Yinkang n��s fleet with tremendous waves!


    ��Fanxuan!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and his wife immediately knew what he meant; the husband and wife arrived at the ship��s end, chanted innate Daonguage loudly and the rogue waves and rampaging wind calmed down immediately.


    ��King Yi and Madam Yi are indeed impressive! You have mastered the Daonguage but you are nowhere near as good as us!��


    The two innate godsughed and the wonders in their Daonguage gradually became even more advanced, creating the storm again before directing it towards the Yinkang n��s fleet again with relentless power!


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s clothes waved vigorously against the wind and they lost their bnce.


    ��Senior martial brothers, pardon me for my rudeness.��


    At this time, Moon God stood forward, moving her beautiful lips and chanting the innate Daonguage.

 Chapter 968 - Breaking The Formation

    <h4>Chapter 968: Breaking The Formation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    She stretched her hands to the side, the chants in the innate Daonguage sounded like a beautiful melody. There was countless sand in the Heavenly River, among which were endless stars that ascended into the air, lighting up the river as they turned into moons.


    The storm rampaged crazily, mming into these stars, but even more moons appeared, causing even stronger tidal effects, lifting the warships in the Heavenly River high before the waves fell again.


    The Daonguage that the Moon God was chanting right now was the ��tide��. Along with her identity as the innate moon god that controlled the moons that caused tidal effects, she became even more powerful and unrestricted as the two innate gods were chanting the ��wind�� and ��wave�� Daonguage.


    Whereas for Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, the two chanted the ��halt�� Daonguage in an attempt to cease the storm, but given the much stronger strength from the two innate gods, they failed to stop the storm.


    Now with the help of the Moon God, the two immediately changed and chanted the ��tide�� Daonguage, assisting the Moon God and causing the Heavenly River to ripple even more vigorously!


    With that, whether it be how hard the two innate gods tried to create stronger waves, their resistance was proven futile as not only did they fail to destroy the tides, their energy even fueled the tides even further.


    Now, the waves charged up and down, causing turbulence that knocked every warship off bnce, increasing the difficulty to maneuver.


    ��Halt!��


    The two innate gods�� Daonguage changed, dropping the moons from the skies into the river and greatly weakening the tides�� power.


    ��Moon God, have you decided to join Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    One of the innate gods shouted, ��We are from the same sect. You joined the sect a few yearster than us, Lin Xun Twins and that makes you our junior martial sister. By right, for every reason, we should go easy on you but we hope that you will understand that we are serving different lords now.��


    Moon God nodded, ��I understand.��


    Lin Xun Twins were two innate gods born from the worshippings of the Lin n and Xun n respectively. Since birth, they were both in the Deity Emperor level.


    These two ns had always been living together as if they were twins. The children in these two ns had the same mother; whenever a female was impregnated, she would always give birth to a pair of twins. However, the twins did not look the same so they were divided into two races; Lins had tiger ws and Xuns had thick scales. Apart from their ws and scales, they all looked the same.


    Lin Xun Twins were innate gods born from the Lin and Xun n��s worshipping, birth in the twin stars and because how the concept of innate gods in these two ns was about the same, the Lin Xun Twins had the simr looks.


    They joined Bi Luo Pce far earlier than Moon God but because they were the racial gods, it became difficult to break through the restrictions. They were born as Deity Emperors, and after working hard for a very long time, they had yet to be a Creator.


    Even so, their power was still much stronger than the other Deity Emperor magnates, especially after the innate Daonguage taught by Bi Luo Pce was mastered by them.


    Now, as they channeled everything they had, they��ve suppressed thebined might of Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan and Moon God while the Heavenly River Naval Fleet was pushing in under Lou Zhengshi��s lead.


    However, with the Lin Xun Twinspletely upied by the trio, they could not suppress Yinkang n��s fleet anymore and Yin Fukang immediately backed off, adding even more difficult for the Heavenly River Naval Fleet to catch up.


    Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan and Moon God also changed into another innate Daonguage, this time, it was the ��universe�� Daonguage; the dimension between the two fleets kept on splitting apart, tearing the Heavenly River��s surface and further increasing the gap between the fleets.


    Lin Xun Twins waved their six arms in the air senselessly as if they were knitting something and in a second, bridges fell from the skies, connected the torn Heavenly River again and the Heavenly River Naval Fleet��s fleet sailed past these bridges.


    The scene was made impressive and exciting as these outstanding individuals battled each other with the Daonguages.


    After another few days of pursuing, Heavenly River Naval Fleet managed to close in the gap again; Mengchong Warships were unleashed from the Louchuan Warships. With the thousand pairs of wings pping quickly, these Mengchong Warships were closing in fast but the Yinkang n��s fleet was already not very far away from the State of Heavenly River. It would only take a day or two if they moved in full speed, hence, Lou Zhengshi decided to ce his bets on the Mengchong Warships by having them to stall the Yinkang n��s fleet no matter the cost!


    ��Spread the mines!��


    Yin Fukang shouted with a serious expression, ��Wee them with the mines!��


    Countless Ghostly Fire Demon Lightning were dropped into the river and every Mengchong Warships that came into contact with them were sted into pieces!


    Behind them, the flying chariots slit the river apart with the speed wheels, took over the Mengchuan Warships and cleared the mines for them.


    ��Open fire!��


    Yin Fukang ordered and the warships nted to another side due to the massive recoil from the cannon firings while one after another demonic light pirs swept across the field.


    The Mengchong Warships and flying chariots immediately maneuvered away from the light pirs and that massively decreased their speed.


    ��As long as we are back in the State of Heavenly River, none of them will be able to run away alive!�� said Yin Fukang ferociously.


    Right now, they were still keeping the Heavenly River Naval Fleet��s main force stalled, preventing them from catching up but suddenly, an officer reported, ��n master! There is another fleet ahead!��


    ��Another fleet of warships?��


    Yin Fukang��s heart skipped a beat and when he looked towards the front with the scope, he saw a fleet of warships sailing into the wind with triple Panhu sewn onto the banners.


    And there was a triple section gourd sewn on the banners on themand ship.


    The Panhu n��s warships!


    Yin Fukang had a shock; the other monarch race, Panhu n was also suppressed in the State of Heavenly River and the Yinkang n had been keeping in touch with them. However, this n was a very proud n and though they were keeping in touch with the Yinkang n, whenever Yin Fukang visited them, the n master of the Panhu n would always treat Yin Fukang as if he was a servant; clearly, the Panhu n did not think Yinkang n was a n that could sit and stand on the same position as them.


    However, though Yin Fukang was unhappy, they were, after all, neighbors and allies, it would only do no good if he got angry at them.


    <i>What are they doing? Are they here to help us or the Heavenly River Naval Fleet?</i>


    Various thoughts ran wild in Yin Fukang��s mind but that did not affect him from making proper decisions, ��Men, submerge!��


    The gods on the warships immediately activated the invisible spheres, covered the warships before submerging into the water and used the Heavenly River to protect them.


    At the same time, the Panhu fleet spread, pushed out the cannons and even more gods from the fleet dropped massive eggs into the river.


    <i>These bastards! They really yield to the Heaven Court!</i>


    Yin Fukang was enraged before this scene; the Panhu fleet was facing the cannons at them, clearly showing that they had already turned to the Heaven Court.


    And the appearance of the Star Beast further confirmed this as only the Heavenly River Naval Fleet possessed the Star Beasts. The other powers had no way of getting their hands on these beasts living only in the upper course of the river.


    And the only reason that the Panhu n had these beasts was because of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet that gave them these beasts to attack Yinkang n��s naval fleet!


    Panhu n had no choice; ever since this race lost the battle in the war for the throne, they were banished to the State of Heavenly River and suffered the same fate as the Yinkang n.


    And Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had the power to spare the Panhu n, which allowed them to get back onto thend.


    Now, Yinkang n��s naval fleet was being threatened from both sides; if they were surrounded, they would only end up in a tragic death!


    <i>There is no time to get back onto thend now��.</i>


    Yin Fukang sweated heavily in nervous and suddenly Zhong Yue��s voice entered his psyche ocean, ��Father-inw, how strong is this Panhu n? Are there anyone that can rival you?��


    Yin Fukang looked around, observed the divine rayunching into the skies from the Panhu n��s warship and said, ��There are two Imperial Emperors over there but none of them can win against me.��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he smiled, ��Then there is still a chance for us. Father-inw, evacuate the gods on this ship right now and we will lead the way by charging into their ranks.��


    Yin Fukang had a scare and he shouted, ��This is madness! We may be able to charge through the enemies but the other warships can��t make it through!��


    Yin Fukang had the confidence to unshackle himself from the encirclement but the other warships behind them definitely wouldn��t be able to make it!


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Worry not. I have something that can shatter their ranks but this ship we are on might not be able to survive.��


    Seeing no other options, the worried Yin Fukang did as Zhong Yue suggested, had the gods to board the other warships and only Zhong Yue, Yin Fukang, Fu Li and the little boy Bi An remained.


    Moon God, Yin Fanxuan and Hundun Yu were asked to move away by Zhong Yue.


    With only four of them remained, little boy Bi An who was carrying the massive banner proceeded to board another ship and that was when Zhong Yue waved at him with a smiling face, ��Cousin, you can��t leave,e,e to me.��


    Bi An turned around, shaking the banner in the process and he hesitantly said, ��Why do I feel like you are not up to something good��.��


    Zhong Yue walked up to him, stabilized his mind with [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to prevent losing control before the flesh herb��s scent, carried the little fat boy on his shoulder before casting avatar, erging himself greatly and said, ��Father-inw, Fu Li, all you need to do is to protect me, follow me wherever I go!��


    Fu Li roared, popping out his veins, raised the bone club in his hands and shouted, ��My lord, call me when there is anyone within hundred feet close!��


    Yin Fukang pushed the warship��s speed to the limit and charged right into the Panhu n��s naval fleet.


    ��Yin Fukang, Old Man Yin!��


    On themand ship, two Imperial Emperors stood at the bow, each with three heads and when they saw Yin Fukang��smand ship charged right at them, they both burst outughing, ��Old dog Yin, you failed to understand the situation and decided to sail against the wind so don��t me us for killing you! We have reserved a ce for you in the Void Realm!��


    Yin Fukang remained silent while the warship��s speed increased gradually and behind them was the Yinkang n��s naval fleet engaging in a tough battle against the enemies.


    And further behind was the Heavenly River Naval Fleet.


    On the opposite, cannons were fired and the Yinkang n��smand warship was badly damaged in an instant. Yin Fukang let out a battle cry, further increasing the damaged ship��s speed, rammed in towards the Panhu n��smand ship, which had the two Imperial Emperorsughed and charged towards Yin Fukang.


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The damaged ship wrecked into the Panhu n��smand ship, crumbled into pieces while Zhong Yue leaped onto the enemy��s ship and shouted, ��Don��t forget to protect me!��


    He charged right towards the front, which stunned the two Panhu Imperial Emperors before having their attention entirely hooked onto the shivering little fat boy sitting on Zhong Yue��s shoulder.


    ��Such a nice herb!��


    Lights flickered in the two Panhu Imperial Emperors before they abandoned Yin Fukang and charged towards the little fat boy!

 Chapter 969 - The Enemies Within A Hundred Feet

    <h4>Chapter 969: The Enemies Within A Hundred Feet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The two Panhu n��s Imperial Emperors were dangerously close to Zhong Yue which made it impossible for Zhong Yue to escape if they were keen on catching him. Fortunately, at this point, the two Imperial Emperors were entirely distracted by Bi An, fearing that they would kill him if they applied too much strength so they restricted themselves.


    Yin Fukang suddenly dove between the two Imperial Emperors while wielding a pole with a hook on the end of the sides. He swung it around and sent one of the Imperial Emperors flying away.


    On the other side, Fu Li roared, mming his bone club onto the other Imperial Emperor. Though his cultivation level was not as strong as the Imperial Emperors, his raw body strength was unstoppable to a point where he rivaled the peak Creators from Leizhe n. Hence, while the level of energy contained in his strike was not that outstanding, the raw power was unreasonably powerful and the Imperial Emperor was sent flying away.


    Just as the two Imperial Emperors were knocked back, the countless Panhu n��s soldiers swarmed towards Zhong Yue in an instant!


    ��My precious item��.��


    ��No, it��s mine!��


    ��What a superior herb! The key towards bing a monarch!��


    ��Let me have a bite!��


    ��Get out of my way, I will kill anyone who dares toy a finger on this herb!��


    Fu Li and Yin Fukang had goosebumps all over as this scene was awfully eerie and crazy; the Panhu n��s soldiers had lost their minds and they attacked each other as they charged towards Zhong Yue; in a split second, heads fell onto the ground and the soldiers�� rank decreased drastically!


    With Yin Fanxuan��s flute melody still ying in their minds, Fu Li and Yin Fukang��s mind remained solid but to these Panhu soldiers, the little fat boy sitting on Zhong Yue��s shoulder was releasing endless lustrous scent!


    Upon seeing Bi An, they immediately saw themselves bing a monarch, reversing their postnatal state and ascend into the immortal innates!


    The Hundredth Reincarnation Saint Amaryllis had turned into the now little fat boy, and with that, he was no longer emitting abnormally nice scent. He was the scent itself right now.


    The two Imperial Emperors were also biting on their tails, ughtering their own kin with no mercy and even ripping their people apart with their bloodied mouths!


    The scene was so cruel and gory that even the ferocious Fu Li felt a chill crawling down his spine!


    On Zhong Yue��s shoulder, the little fat boy Bi An trembled in fear; his sharp dragon w dug deep into Zhong Yue��s muscles to anchor himself on Zhong Yue��s shoulder while pair of tiger ws grabbed firmly onto the banner.


    ��Stay away from me or bear with the consequences!��


    The banner floated against the wind flow and the wordings on the banner further contrast with the little boy, making Bi An seem like an arrogant and proud child.


    ��Follow up!��


    Zhong Yue endured the pain, stabilizing his heart and mind with the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] before charging forwards. Meanwhile, Fu Li and Yin Fukang followed tightly behind. As one from the demon race, YIn Fukang��s patterns were extremely tricky and mind-boggling; the pole on his hands were reaping lives from time to time as the hook on the end of the pole kept killing people.


    His attacking pattern was even more cold-blooded and vigorous; as demon Qi shrouded around him, the Qi would find a way into the Panhu n��s members�� eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Then, like serpents, the demon Qi slithered around in their body, absorbing the blood and organs in their body, further writhing their victims�� Yuan Shen.


    His inner core flew out, creating a demonic maic field and a Heavens that shot out demonic rays from time to time floated above his head, disintegrating the hostiles around.


    Among these foes were Creators and Deity Emperors that cultivated the monarch level art of the Panhu n, bestowing them with immense power that posed a threat even to someone like him, forcing him to fight with his full strength to ensure his safety.


    Things were rtively simpler for Fu Li on the other hand as all he did was brutally swing his massive bone clubs, shattering every threat with sheer body strength. Suddenly, he was swarmed by a sea of Panhu cultivators, losing his bnce right away.


    These Panhu n��s members then starting biting him and Fu Li was in a tragic state in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he shook his body, stretching out his innate dragon scales and these razor sharp scales turned into a spinning wheel, slicing the enemies around him and beheaded them all.


    The two of them escorted Zhong Yue from the bow to the end of the ship, then back to the bow, attracting the attention of all the Panhu n��s soldiers onboard before Zhong Yue suddenly cut off the ropes attached to the bridges. Then, Zhong Yue controlled these bridges into the air,id them floating on the river and he ran towards the other Panhu n��s warship through this floating bridge.


    Given the considerable distance between the ships, it was impossible to leap towards the other warship from one, so Zhong Yue created a bridge that connected towards them and charged across it.


    Just as Zhong Yue leaped onto the floating bridge, the endless Panhu soldiers followed suit as if they had lost their mind, which resulted in them losing their lives as the terrifying Heavenly River dragged countless of these soldiers into the water.


    <i>Pu tong pu tong��</i>


    Upon falling into the river, these strong magnates lost the ability to leap into the air again and nothing of them remained after being swallowed by the river.


    Zhong Yue, too, was dragged by the river, but with a battlecry, Zhong Yue stomped on the bridge before running up into the air, casting the [Nine Step Plough Cracker] and arriving at the ship opposite of him after nineplete steps.


    On the other hand, the soldiers onboard the other ship had already raised their spears and lunged the spears towards Zhong Yue immediately.


    With a swing, Zhong Yue shattered these spears with his saber and as hended, the Panhu soldiers around him lost their mind and they immediately swarmed towards Zhong Yue like puppets being controlled by a strange enmity.


    Fu Li and Yin Fukang followed around Zhong Yue, guarded him at both sides and escorting him towards his destination while the Creators and Deity Emperors pursued them; the Imperial Emperors were also on this ship right now and the soldiers thatnded on the bridge were almost wiped out by the river.


    Among the soldiers, only a hundred powerful True Deities and Deity Overlords that managed to ovee the danger, boarded the ship and there were a few lucky Heavenly Deities that survived after stepping over their kin��s corpses.


    Zhong Yue charged out from the flesh mountain, repeating the same thing; he fought his way from the bow to the end of the ship, charging back again. But this time, more and more enemies swarmed around him, pushing him to his limit as wounds kept appearing on him.


    ��The enemies are within hundred feet of me!�� Zhong Yue shouted loudly as he fought against the approaching enemies.


    These Panhu soldiers had forgotten their fear of death after losing their minds. Among them were countless True Deities and Deity Overlords; Fu Li and Yin Fukang managed to ward off the Deity Emperors and Creators but that had already kept thempletely upied.


    At usual times, Zhong Yue would��ve been able to deal with these True Deities and Deity Overlords on a one on one battle but when facing a swarm of them, Zhong Yue was immediately overwhelmed.


    The innate divine saber that was formed from his innate Dao was held firmly in his hand. He swung around at insane speed and formed a defensive circle around him.


    But the radius of his defense shrunk again and again and now, only a hundred feet around him was safe but he was on the brink of being cut down.


    Fu Li, on the other hand, continued swinging his massive bone club, trying his best to ensure Zhong Yue��s safety. He let out a shout, ��Master, tell me if there is anyone around you within fifty feet!��


    ��They are already fifty feet of me!��


    ��Tell me when its twenty!��


    ��Twenty feet!��


    ��Master, the pressure on my side is massive as well��.�� Fu Li��s groan was then heard.


    Zhong Yue was enraged by this statement and at the same time, another few more attacksnded onto him, almost crushing his body, which had him shouted, ��Fu Li! Your words are nonsense! I��d be dead if I believed your words entirely!��


    He then reached towards the little fat oby sitting on his shoulder, hurled him towards the foes and the boy shouted in fear immediately, to which Zhong Yue scowled, ��Shut up! Have you forgotten you are a Creator yourself?��


    Bi An immediately gets back to his senses, started attacking immediately and cleared the area in front of him as he said stubbornly, ��I was overwhelmed by the fear of being eaten alive by them and forgot that I am a Creator myself�� But aren��t you my guardian? Is throwing me out to defend yourself befitting of a guardian?��


    Even though Bi An��s strength was superior to Zhong Yue��s, he was unable to utilize it to its full potential. But nheless, his current state was already strong enough to hold off the foes from the front.


    Zhong Yue fought his way desperately to the floating bridge, destroyed it and ran away to the other Panhu n��s warship while the gods bit on his tail persistently and many of them lost their lives to the river.


    Zhong Yue boarded the Panhu n��s warship and did the same thing again, leaving countless bodies behind, dying the river red with their blood before heading to the other warships.


    In an instant, chaos descended onto the Panhu n��s fleet, injecting fear and panic into the other gods on the other warships when they saw how their kin turned into mindless monsters whenever Zhong Yue got close to them; apart from chasing Zhong Yue madly, these gods were also ughtering themselves mindlessly.


    But the scariest part was that they even jumped into the Heavenly River!


    Among the casualties, those that lost their lives to their own kin and Zhong Yue took up only 40 percent and the rest were all killed in the river!


    ��Left sail! Sail to the left! Avoid them!��


    The captains of the remaining warships immediately ordered the crew to maneuver the ships away from the source of chaos to avoid being dragged into the mess.


    In just a short time, almost half of the fleet was staggered by the chaos and if the other half did nothing, they would also be in danger!


    At the front, the Yinkang n��s fleet was approaching hostilely while the Star Beasts continued fighting with the ships submerged in the water, creating rogues waves, dyed the blood red and as a result of that, the pace of the Yinkang n��s fleet was being stalled.


    Far away, the ship captains of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet that was rushing towards their allies frowned upon this scene and they were all uneasy.


    ��What are they doing? Why is the Panhu n killing themselves?�� shouted a confused Creator.


    Lou Zhengshi frowned and he looked at Zhong Yue as he thought,?<i>Is this the doings of this King Yi? With his cultivation level, how is he stirring such chaos among the Panhu n? Is this King Yi that strong?</i>


    At this moment, the crippled Panhu n��s fleet was no longer able to stop the Yinkang n��s fleet as the Yinkang n would definitely escape amidst the chaos after dealing with the Star Beasts.


    Lou Zhengshi then thought of Mo Yin��s remarks on Zhong Yue, ��Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi is a man equivalent to a massive army and three Imperial Emperors.��


    <i>I thought Mister Mo Yin was overestimating King Yi but now it seems like he was right about King Yi��.</i>


    He thought,?<i>But from what I see, Mister Mo Yin was still underestimating this King Yi��.</i>

 Chapter 970 - Like The Sinner Fu Shang

    <h4>Chapter 970: Like The Sinner Fu Shang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Eliminating a sovereign race��s navy with just wit, Lou Zhengshi had no choice but to believe this as it happened right before his eyes.


    Now, the Yinkang n��s fleet was rushing towards the Panhu n��s fleet and there was nothing they can do to stop the Yinkang n.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue, Fu Li, and Yin Fukang were trapped in a Panhu warship after being surrounded.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue charged right into the cabin while countless Panhu n��s gods followed right behind closely. Secondster, the cabin door at the back of the warship opened up before Zhong Yue, Fu Li, and Yin Fukang dashed away quickly on a Mengchong Warship.


    With the thousand wing-like paddles, the warship split the waves apart and left quickly.


    However, the many Panhu n��s gods also managed to get onboard and a fierce battle has begun; blood dyed the water around the ship red and severed limbs flew about. Secondster, another six Mengchong Warships from the Panhu n��s warship continued to give chase.


    The seven warships tangled with one another, the gods onboard leaped from one ship to another while fighting ferociously and they headed straight towards a warship from the Panhu n that moved far away from the battle. Upon seeing these seven warships charging right at them, themander of the ship panickedly ordered the crew to maneuver the warship away from them.


    However, with the insane speed from the Mengchong Warships, they couldn��t even shake them off and themander forced himself to make a risky decision, ��Get the cannons and ballistas ready, fire at those Mengchong Warships and sink them!��


    Themander second inmand then cried, ��But the Imperial Emperors and our men are still on those ships!��


    Themander immediately gave him a p and shouted, ��If we don��t sink those ships, we will also be in trouble!��


    Without a choice, the cryingmander second inmand forced himself to give the order and the many crews remained silent as they pushed out the cannons and ballistas.


    ��We Panhu n��s naval army can not die here today.��


    Themander shed tears, stared at the seven approaching warships and mumbled, ��This is a time of chaos, the war for the throne. If our naval army is annihted today, then we are doomed! Not only will the Heavenly Monarch not use us anymore, but our position as a sovereign race might also even be removed! Brothers and seniors, please don��t me me for this!��


    As he waved his hand forward, countless light pirs shot towards the seven Mengchong Warships, the ballistas pushed backward by the massive recoil of the bolts firings!


    In only a single fire, the seven Mengchong Warships shattered before the massive attack, the gods lost their bnce as the bolts sunk the ships!


    In a blink of an eye, almost all the gods on the warships fell into the river!


    A massive bolt pierced right through Fu Li, nailing him into the river bottom, Yin Fukang let out an angry battle cry, the light wheels behind his head spun quickly, erged at an incredible rate and blocked in front of Zhong Yue, but they were still being pushed back strongly.


    Suddenly, the river surface sted apart as Fu Li charged out of the water with the arrow still in his body; countless gods were struggling in the water and their flesh was being corroded by the river.


    Not even the Deity Emperors were strong enough to withstand the power of the river and in seconds, they lost their power, devoured by the Heavenly River. Only the Creators were able to barely keep themselves together and leave the water.


    Fu Li, on the other hand, was also a Creator but he was one of the tops even among the best Creators; he was not afraid of the river at all. After the seven warships were shattered into pieces, the Panhu n��s magnates were almost gone after falling into the river.


    Zhong Yue remained safe as he was protected by Yin Fukang. As he looked around, mixed feelings emerged in his heart and he murmured, ��Before the war for the thronepletely started, the war is already so intense. Gods were unable to survive, let alone the mortal Qi Practitioners. In the future, this will be the reason why so many of them died!��


    <i>And that is why, I have to protect the humans no matter what!</i>


    His heart turned cold and his eyes filled with determination; in such a war, having mercy on the enemies would only bring destruction to oneself, hence, Zhong Yue had to use all his strength and everything he had to protect his people!


    <i>If it was to protect them, no matter how many enemies he struck down, it will all be worth it!</i>


    <i>The enemies were also fighting for their race; one could have mercy in his heart but he must not let the enemies go free because of his ownpassion; else, he would be the greatest sinner to his race!</i>


    <i>A sinner just like Fu Shang!</i>


    The light wheels behind Yin Fukang��s head surrounded Zhong?Yue, lifting him into the air. Fu Li followed behind while the Panhu Imperial Emperors and Creators pursued them and the bolts and cannons were still firing at them.


    The battle continued and as the bolts and cannons fired around them. Fu Li swung his bone club around, mmed the attacks away but alongside Yin Fukang, the two of them were being pushed back strongly and the situation was dire.


    Fortunately, the pursuers were also in the area of coverage of the attacks and that greatly slowed down their attacks.


    Meanwhile, at the lower course of the river, Yin Fanxuan was leading the Yinkang n��s fleet out and shook the Panhu n��s fleet far away.


    ��Father-inw, its time to go!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly grabbed onto Bi An��s braid and hurled him into his Yuan Shen secret realms. The Imperial Emperors and Creators from the Panhu n woke up and looked around with nk minds.


    During this time, Yin Fukang and Fu Li hurriedly ran away, joining the Yinkang n��s fleet again and returning to Yin Fanxuan and the others.


    ��Man the cannons and ballistas!��


    Yin Fanxuan ordered and the gods were all on stand-by.


    ��King Yi, what did you do!��


    The Panhu Imperial Emperors trembled slightly and suddenly, they closed in, prompting Yin Fanxuan to order the gods to fire the siege weapons. In a second, cannons fired and boltsunched, pushing the Imperial Emperors backward. The Panhu n��s Creators halted their movements, descending back to the Panhu n��s warships in anger.


    This time, almost half of the Panhu n��s naval army was routed, lost many equipments and countless soldiers!


    Originally, the Panhu n��s naval was strong enough to rival the Yinkang n��s naval and they were a very powerful force even before the Heavenly River Naval Fleet. Now, they were mmed back into a lower level, weakened to a state where they are below the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and rendered unable to rival them anymore!


    Behind, the Heavenly River Naval Fleet caught up, merged with the Panhu n��s fleet and Lou Zhengshi shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Pan Yue and Pan Shan, greetings!��


    With their anger suppressed, the two Panhu n��s Imperial Emperors greeted back.


    As the two forces merged, they hurriedly chased after the Yinkang n��s fleet. Lou Zhengshi invited the two Imperial Emperors onboard and said, ��Yin Fukang is cunning and dangerous. And with the addition of King Yi, the problem has gotten out of hand. If they return to their territory, it will only be tougher to kill them!��


    Imperial Emperor Pan Yue smirked, ��Our Panhu n is located right beside them. Once we arrive there, we will raise an army and along with the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, we will mow them down!��


    ��And we will bath ourselves in their blood! We will unleash wrath on them for what they did to our brothers!�� said Imperial Emperor Pan Yue angrily, ��Yinkang n is just a puny monarch race, how dare they fight against our sovereign race? This time, we will annihte them!��


    Lou Zhengshi frowned and said gently, ��Senior martial brothers, anger has blinded you. You must calm yourselves down or you will get into trouble.��


    ��Shame, if it weren��t because of Senior Martial Brother Zhengshi��s warning, we wouldn��t be able to notice this.��


    Imperial Emperor Pan Yue said, ��After many years of development, the Yinkang n had built their ce into a steel bucket. Given the strategic location, it is very hard to attack them. But with our speed now, it is impossible to catch up with them. What do you think, Senior Martial Brother Zhengshi?��


    ��It��s impossible to intercept them now.��


    Lou Zhengshi��s eyes blinked and said, ��Beside Yinkang n and Panhu n, there is another State of Heavenly River. I wonder if we can unroot the entire Yinkang n if we talk them into helping us.��


    Pan Yue and Pan Shan exchanged a nce and they both shook their heads, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhengshi, we suppose you know that State of Heavenly River��s origin. That is an outside world, and those who live inside are the Fuxi Celestial Race. Though we are talking about them living there, it is more like they are being imprisoned there. It is almost impossible to enter even for the Heavenly Monarchs, let alone Imperial Emperors.��


    Lou Zhengshi, however, smiled and said, ��But a little brother from the Panhu n had been to the ce. If I recall correctly, his name is Xiao Wuji?��


    ��Xiao Wuji?��


    The two Imperial Emperors were a little surprised and Pan Yue smiled, ��He is half Fuxi and half Panhu. A very long time ago, he and Pan Xu arrived at our n. I��m the one that triggered the Panhu bloodline in him. Now, he has be an extraordinary figure. If he can talk the Fuxi Celestial Race into helping us, it will be a great contribution to the Heavenly Monarch��s conquest.��


    Pan Shan said, ��His heritage is incredible and he seems to have quite a friendly rtionship with Mister Bi Luo. I even hear that his teacher is an innate god that serves directly under Heaven. Our ancestors are very fond of him. He should be in the Heaven Court now. I��ll send a Creator to invite him over.��


    Lou Zhengshi let out a relieved breath and heughed, ��Then we Heavenly River Naval Fleet will take a rest in your ce for the time being. Once Mister Wuji arrives, then we will decide what to do that can remove Yinkang n in one blow.��


    The two naval fleets then slowly tailed behind the Yinkang n��s fleet and Zhong Yue frowned upon seeing this.


    <i>After suffering two losses, why are they still pursuing us? There is no reason for them to continue chasing after us after knowing there is nothing he can do to stop us.</i>


    He looked towards the lower course, where the Imperial Star located, filled with monarch races and all he needed was to get ess to Zhongyang n��s path to return, so why did Lou Zhengshi continue to pursue them?


    <i>Lou Zhengshi might not being right at me but��.</i>


    His heart sank to the bottom,?<i>He was going for the Yinkang n!</i>

 Chapter 971 - Slaves No More!

    <h4>Chapter 971: ves No More!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    If removing Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi was equivalent to cutting an arm of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, then removing Yinkang n was equivalent to annihting every power he had on the water!


    The only enemy of Heavenly River Navy Fleet was the Yinkang n, and without the Yinkang n, no matter how powerful Zhong Yue has built the Heaven Suppression Fortress, the Heaven Suppression Fortress would be isted from reinforcements after Heavenly River Navy Fleet took over the Star River surrounding the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    With that, it would be only a matter of time until they either siege down the Heaven Suppression Fortress or capture and kill Zhong Yue, which would plunge Xian Tian Pce further into the abyss!


    On the world map, Xian Tian Pce��s power was spread out in a way of a divine bird spreading its wings while preparing the take flight into the nine skies


    With the wings broken, Xian Tian Pce��s fate would be decimated and its fate would be stripped away from them.


    This would be the first step to destroying the Yinkang n!


    <i>Lou Zhengshi is sharp!</i>


    Zhong Yue admired the Imperial Emperor but immediately realized,?<i>This wouldn��t havee from Lou Zhengshi. He is the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��smander. Although he must be a talented one to be themander, he is still amander for the fleet, not the entire army of the Heaven Court. It must be someone higher who has a better view of the whole situation. As themander of just the navy fleet, Lou Zhengshi would not have this kind of view.</i>


    Zhong Yue sighed as there was only one person he knew who was capable of this?�� Mo Yin.


    Gui Youmin was one who excelled in smaller details, inferior in whole situations, but Mo Yin was different. He had mastered the knowledge of fate, granting him the knowledge of knowing where to break Xian Tian Pce��s fate easily from every information he acquired. With one of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Triple Almanacs of Ruling, the Almanac of Fate in his hands, only Mo Yin possessed such capabilities.


    This was probably the simmering of the fry, grill, simmer, and boil; simmering Zhong Yue��s outer defense by removing Yinkang n and having him fully cooked by the surrounding Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    <i>This is really hard to watch out.</i>


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly; due to the fact that he knew little about fate, even if he managed to see through Mo Yin��s ns, if Mo Yinid his fingers onto the other races, he would still be able to achieve his goals and further improving the Heavenly Monarch��s power.


    By then, with the territories and people he conquered, how was Xian Tian Pce supposed to withstand Mo Yin��s invasion?


    Among the Triple Almanacs of Ruling, the Almanac of Karma seemed to be in Consort Tian Si��s possession, allowing her to disrupt the world��s peace with the art of karma, stirring up chaos among Zi Wei, ancient universe and the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. She too, started from the tiniest parts and gradually turned them into something big enough to drag everyone into the mess


    <i>Our Fuxi Celestial Race��s Triple Almanacs of Ruling are indeed powerful, acquiring one is already strong enough to conquer the world.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s expression was a little weird,?<i>Who will end up possessing these almanacs? Which of the three almanacs is the strongest? If the three holders of the almanacs collide, who woulde out on top?</i>


    By now, the Almanac of Six Paths�� holder should have shown themselves. The three holders of the almanacs were bound to run into each other and spark fire between them.


    Finally, the Yinkang n��s fleet arrived in the State of Heavenly River, sailing through theyers of seals, which were more stronger than that of the many monarch races out there. This was because if the seals were not strong enough, the Yinkang n would risk being devoured by the Heavenly River.


    ��These few State of Heavenly River are the remnants of the Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star, it would not be easy if they want to attack the State of Heavenly River.��


    Zhong Yue thought and nodded as he looked around.


    The Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star had 77 reigns of Earthy Sovereigns and Heavenly Monarchs. In their era, these Earthy Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs�� fate shrouded the Imperial Star, cultivating it to a very high degree. If it weren��t for the war that involved more than 5,000 monarch level existences, there was no way that the Imperial Star would explode into pieces.


    Though these ces were formed from the previous era Imperial Star��s remnants where its fate was long gone, these remnants were still as sturdy as ever. With the addition of the Yinkang n��s arrangements, it would not be difficult for them to hold off the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and the Panhu n��s fleet.


    In the State of Heavenly River, the Yinkang elders were already waiting for their arrival while guarding all the choking points with immense killing intent.


    With an order, Yin Fukang sent the scouts to spy on the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and the Panhu n��s fleet before he unboarded the ship and had the naval to catch a breath.


    Not longter, the scouts returned reporting, ��They��ve all gone to the Panhu��s State of Heavenly River!��


    Yin Fukang was surprised and he burst outughing, ��Are they scared of us now? Is he trying to raise an army from the Panhu n? He��s trying to borrow the Panhu n��s monarch weapon, isn��t he? Heh, what good will it do if he managed to get the monarch weapon? We too have monarch weapons in our n!��


    Zhong Yue frowned and he had the scouts out again, ��Go and obtain more information. Report back to us every half-day!��


    The Yinkang n��s scouts immediately headed out again.


    ��Worry not, even if they work together, they are still dreaming if they think they can take us down. There is just not even a chance of that happening.��


    Yin Fukangforted them confidently, ��With our Yinkang n��s location, if we still lose to them, then we will have no honor to face our ancestors after our deaths! Speaking of which, we will be having a funeral and a prayer for our fallen brothers, you have to be there.��


    Zhong Yue nodded seriously. How could he be absent when these countless brave souls sacrificed their lives for him!


    ��Father-inw, the Heavenly River Naval Fleet is not here just for me but also the Yinkang n. We must not let our guards down,�� Zhong Yue warned.


    With confidence, Yin Fukang replied, ��Don��t worry! They will not be able to shake us at all! It is not that easy to entirely destroy a monarch race, even if we are the weakest among the 24 monarch races!��


    At night, the starry light at the riverside was as luminous as ever. Cuntless Yinkang n��s members were standing beside the river. The warriors stood at the front while the children, women, and elderly behind them. Yin Fukang and the n elders organized the ceremony, and they prayed for the brave souls with incense and offerings.


    They prayed that the fallen braves would continue to protect the n.


    Prayed that their brothers would continue to watch over the growth of the young.


    Prayed that the sacrifice of the brave fallen would be the motivation of the n��s warriors.


    The n elders�� thick voices sounded out as they hummed the Yinkang n��s war song.


    On the riverbank, the warriors put the clothes of the fallen ones onto tiny boats with a greenntern on the end of the boat, which carried the n members�� sadness and hope before the warriors pushed the boats into the river.


    <i>When, when, when�� When will we humans be able to honor the great ones of the Fuxi Celestial Race like that?</i>


    Zhong Yue looked at the boats carrying the greennterns slowly glided far away in the Heavenly River, held Yin Fanxuan��s hand tightly and thought,?<i>This day wille! It will definitely arrive one day! Ancestors and honorable spirits of the Fuxi Celestial Race must be watching over us still��.</i>


    This scene had triggered off something in Zhong Yue��s mind; it was not only about how the Yinkang n��s traditions taught the young generations not to forget about their ancestors, but also about the importance of unity.


    This scene really made the humans look bad inparison!


    Just look at what they were praying and worshipping?


    The so-called almighty invaders!


    The humans should��ve been praying and worshipping their ancestors, not the gods of other races, the gods that invaded, conquered and enved them!


    <i>Humans will never be ves! Nevermore!</i>


    The next day, the scouts returned and reported no movements from the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Panhu n apart from setting up camps and some training.


    As for the second, third, fourth and fifth day, there was still no movement.


    However, on the sixth day, the other fleets of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet arrived, and even more warships showed up as camps were set up.


    ��It doesn��t matter how many men they have, they will not cheat death if they attack us!��


    Yin Fukangughed, ��Our Yinkang n��s warriors are not vegetarians. Even if the entire Heavenly River Naval Fleet is here, they will still not be the monarch weapon��s match. Son, you should return to the Heaven Suppression Fortress now. Remember, it is a very important ce. If you need anything from us, all you need to do is ask!��


    Feeling that something was wrong, Zhong Yue frowned while Yin Fukang had someone prepare a ship for them. As everyone boarded the ship, Zhong Yue boarded it as well and the ship sailed out from the State of Heavenly River before heading straight to the Imperial Star.


    Suddenly, their ship passed by a scout��s boat, which had him halt the scout and ask, ��Anything in the Panhu n��s State?��


    The scout reported, ��A boat with a young man onboard entered the state and he was weed by Lou Zhengshi and the higher-ups from Panhu n.��


    <i>Young man?</i>


    Lights flickered in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he asked again, ��What does he look like?��


    The scout immediately visualized the young man��s appearance and Zhong Yue immediately shouted, ��Fu Li! Turned back, back into the State of Heavenly River!��


    Though confused, Fu Li still did as Zhong Yuemanded while Zhong Yue continued thinking,?<i>Feng Wuji�� That man the scout saw is Feng Wuji! Lou Zhengshi and Panhu n must be trying to have him to talk the unworldly world��s Fuxi Celestial Race into helping them! If they agree to help, Yinkang n will not be able to hold them off!</i>


    The ship returned quickly and Yin Fukang who was still around the dock was surprised and he asked, ��What��s going on? Why did youe back?��


    ��To assist you in moving to a new home, father-inw!��


    Zhong Yue leaped down from the ship and said hurriedly, ��Things are going sideways now! They are going to have the Fuxi Celestial Race help them now! You can��t hold them off anymore!��


    The startled Yin Fukang eximed, ��Fuxi Celestial Race? Those guys from the unworldly world? But they can��te out, the unworldly world is sealed��.��


    ��They can. Have you forgotten about Feng Qingyu?�� said Zhong Yue with a cold smirk.


    Yin Fukang��s expression changed right away, ��Among the unworldly world Fuxi Celestial Race, there are reborn monarchs. If they attacked us��.��


    And Zhong Yue interrupted with a determined tone, ��So everyone from the Yinkang n has to evacuate and head to the Heaven Suppression Fortress!��

 Chapter 972 - Fox of The Zhong Mountain

    <h4><b>Chapter 972: Fox of The Zhong Mountain</b></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��The entire n?��


    Yin Fukang hesitated for quite some time and he immediately summoned the elders, telling them about this, to which they also became hesitant.


    But such was the nature of all living beings, they would often be slightly unwilling to leave the ce they were born and raised. Though the State of Heavenly River had a very harsh environment, it was their home nheless.


    ��We have to go or we will be annihted!��


    Yin Fukang grit his teeth, ��Let��s just move the entire State of Heavenly River with us! I will pray to the ancestors�� spirits, and with the addition of the monarch cauldron, we will be able to move the entire state!��


    The elders staggered for a second before they all cheered, ��Alright, let��s do it! Let��s move the entire state into Heaven Suppression Fortress!��


    Zhong Yue too, had a scare as he thought, Praying to the ancestors�� spirits? Is father-inw going to have the ancestors�� spirits descend into the realm?


    Yinkang n became a monarch race because there was a Yinkang demon monarch born in the era of their ancestors; though he lost to Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan and ended up being suppressed here, his spirit still managed to enter the Void Realm to enjoy the worships of his descendants.


    Hence, whenever there was a serious matter like moving an entire race to another ce, they could summon his spirits to activate the Heaven Suppression River Cauldron to pull the entire State of Heavenly River up and move it away!


    Moving the entire State of Heavenly River was definitely a huge endeavor!


    But this is not a bad idea. If the entire Yinkang n��s State of Heavenly River were in the Heaven Suppression Fortress, the fortress�� power would be increased massively. With their naval power, it would be difficult to breach the Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    Zhong Yue thought, The problem now lies on the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and Panhu n. Will they sit still as the Yinkang n moves everything away?


    After a decision was made, Yin Fukang and the many elders immediately summoned their people and announced the decision. The Yinkang n then made haste, lighting up the altars. Every Yinkang n��s member surrounded the altars as they all prayed to reach their voice to the spirits!


    In the many Heavens within the Yinkang n, there were countless members; apart from the three greater Heavens offered as dowry that was imbued to the Heavens Kirin Carriage, there were 18 other Heavens. Though the Yinkang n was not good a particrly fertile n, its total poption was still massive.


    With all of them praying at once, sacrifices were offered and crimson red light pirsunched right into the Void World; as the light pirs merged, they turned into a torrent of light that coalesced into a bridge that connected the Void World and the real world.


    As the prayer continued, a grand figure slowly descended; his sheer power shook the skies.


    The spirit of Demon Monarch Yin Kang had finally descended!


    The Heaven Suppression River Cauldron trembled as if it had returned to the glorious where it fought alongside its creator!


    After endless years of worship, the cauldron was on the verge of actualizing its own spirit. Under the calling of its creator, the cauldron flew up into the air and straight into the grand figure��s hand.


    ��My people.��


    The stalwart figure in the air said while light wheels from behind his head erged gradually soared into the Heavenly River, slicing it apart.


    With kindness, love, and guilt, the giant looked at his people and said, ��Today is the day I reimburse you all for the hardship you suffered because of me.��


    The massive light wheels cut into the Heavenly River, rolling up the endless star dusts inside, turning them into luminous stardusts as they filled up the light wheels.


    Five Star Rivers slowly formed in the skies and Zhong Yue was awestruck by what he witnessed.


    But after all, he was only a spirit. Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s mortal body was no more, and thus, his Bloodline Wheel was gone, leaving him with only Five Paths Reincarnation left.


    After the death of his body, Demon Monarchs Yin Kang��s Bloodline Wheel was no more; this existence that lost in thepetition against Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan passed away from depression and guilt after his loss resulted in his entire n being relegated to the State of Heavenly River.


    Now, his spirit had returned once again to his n from the Void Realm and this time, he was going to remove the seals to set his people free!


    The many Yinkang n��s gods knelt down, chanting even louder to further strengthen Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s Five Paths Reincarnation. The Heaven Suppression River Cauldron was flipped upside down while its power climbed drastically, countless massive monarch level Dao totem patterns reached out from the cauldron like raging dragons that reached their ws onto every corner in the State of Heavenly River.


    The ground trembled; the seals created by Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan back then that had already merged with the State of Heavenly River were now starting to break down. The massive state trembled as it slowly ascended into the air.


    The monarch��s power was the power of Dao, a power so strong that could create gxies and build Reincarnations. Even after his death, Demon Monarch Yin Kang was still able to move the entire State of Heavenly River after his spirit was summoned by his people.


    As the State of Heavenly River slowly ascended into the air, roots were still tangling onto the bottom of the state; those were the Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s seals, like an ancient tree��s roots that burrowed deep into the Heavenly River to absorb energy.


    As the State of Heavenly River continued to ascend into the skies, these massive roots began breaking into halves.


    And the rumbles echoed through the many States of Heavenly River!


    In the Panhu n, the many gods were shocked by this and they could only look at this scene with empty minds.


    Upon hearing the rumbles, Lou Zhengshi and the Panhu n��s elders, who were weing Feng Wuji, rushed out. They too, were awestruck by what they saw.


    ��The Yinkang n is running away!��


    Lou Zhengzhi said, ��We must not let the Yinkang n escape to the Heaven Suppression Fortress! Once they get there, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will be even harder to defeat! His defensive fate will evolve into aggressive fate! Senior Martial Brother Pan Ji, we must stall them! Mister Wuji, bring themand scroll from the Heaven Court and Panhu n, head towards the unworldly world and get the Fuxi Celestial Race��s help!��


    A hesitated Pan Ji immediately frowned at this; with Demon Monarch Yin Kang descended from the Void Realm, the monarch weapon in his hand to move the State of Heavenly River, Pan Ji was reluctant to fight with the Yinkang n right now.


    Feng Wuji, however, was very decisive and he immediately nodded, ��Then I shall head over there right now. May I have two Imperial Emperors apany me to show our sincerity?��


    Lou Zhengzhi nodded and had his second-inmand follow Feng Wuji. Pan Ji sent out Pan Yue before Pan Ji asked, ��Wuji, what else do you need? We may not have everything in this world but we certainly have anything that you��d need!��


    Feng Wuji burst outughing, ��All I need is just one more ship!��


    ��Mister Wuji is really extraordinary!��


    Pan Ji praised and he immediately prepared a ship for Feng Wuji while he and Lou Zhengshi led the army right towards the Yinkang n��s state.


    Meanwhile, along with the two imperial emperors, Feng Wuji sailed towards the unworldly world. The second-inmand of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, Shu Yuntian and Panhu n��s elder, Pan Yue guarded right beside Feng Wuji as they suppressed all the rogue waves caused by the unrooting of Yinkang n��s state.


    ��There is also another ship sailing towards the unworldly world!�� shouted Shu Yuntian suddenly.


    Feng Wuji immediately turned around, seeing a ship sailing from another direction with the same destination as them. However, given the distance, Feng Wuji could only see figures moving on the ship.


    ��It��s the Yinkang n��s ship!�� said a squinting Pan Yue as he managed to identify the ship.


    ��They know what we are nning to do! Mister Yi is definitely on that ship, make haste! Waste no time! We must get there before them!��


    The two Imperial Emperors immediately channeled their energy into the ship, bring the ship��s speed up to its peak, but the other ship was also speeding up.


    Not longter, the gap between them had closed in, and Feng Wuji smirked after seeing the person on the other ship, ��Just as expected, Mister Yi is there. This brat is really brave! He actually came here with only a True Deity and a Creator.��


    On the other ship, Zhong Yue stood on the bow with only a Creator and a True Deity, who were Fu Li and Hundun Yu respectively.


    The ships then gradually came close to one another as they sailed towards the State of Heavenly River.


    ��This is a great chance to kill him!��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes blinked and the two Imperial Emperors suddenly attacked, hurling out spells towards the other ship!


    Given how powerful the Imperial Emperor was, even someone like Fu Li was reluctant to go head-on with them. But before their attacks even reached the ship, an overwhelming tree descended from the skies, shrouded in eye-blinding divine lights and stopped the attacks.


    ��Hundun n��s monarch weapon?��


    The Imperial Emperors had a shock and they said happily, ��The Hundun n��s little boy is not strong enough to unleash its power, killing him will be easy!��


    Greed emerged in their eyes; a precious item like monarch weapons were, after all, extremely rare and it��d be more than fortunate to be able to obtain one just like that!


    After all, killing someone like Hundun Yu was as easy as killing an ant; through powerful soundwaves, invisible attacks, Six Paths Reincarnations or even raw body power, they would be able to strike him down without worrying about the Fusang Tree.


    Whereas Fu Li was different; this wild human was not one to be underestimated and they had to go through him first in order to reach Hundun Yu.


    As the ship closed in, Feng Wuji��s little ship was immediately dwarfed by Zhong Yue��s warship.


    Originally, he wanted to contrast his presence against Zhong Yue, making him back down from his mere presence, but before such a massive ship, Feng Wuji felt like he was much lower than Zhong Yue.


    However, Feng Wuji was not affected by this and he greeted, ��King Yi, did youe here seeking for a death?��


    Feng Wuji rolled his eyes and continued, ��With the prayers, Yinkang n had no one to spare for you. Now, I am able to kill you any time with only this big guy protecting you.��


    Now, the two ships finally aligned, Shu Yuntian and Pan Yue were staring at them dangerously as if they would lunge forward anytime while Feng Wuji smiled, ��But with your life at my mercy now, I don��t feel like killing you anymore.��


    Zhong Yue gave him a mysterious smile and took out an innocent looking boy from his Yuan Shen Secret Realm. He then threw him towards Fu Li while saying, ��Go.��


    Fu Li immediately carried the little boy with him, and ran away on the Star River. Behind him, Shu Yuntian and Pan Yue ascended into the air and gave chase mindlessly!


    Feng Wuji��s vision locked onto the little boy and he lost his mind suddenly. Just as he was about to chase after them, Fu Li and the other two were already out from his detection range, allowing him toe back to his senses. But to his horror, one of his feet was already out from his ship!


    Meanwhile, the massive ship collided with the tiny ship, nearly knocking Feng Wuji off bnce while Zhong Yue smiled, ��Mister Wuji, please repeat what you said, I did not seem to hear properly.��


    Feng Wuji began to sweat profusely, his eyes rolled around, and three heads emerged seemingly out of nowhere as he shouted, ��Halt! Halt! Halt!��


    The ship stopped moving in an instant, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu who were standing in the deck froze without a sign.


    Having seen these two guys being immobilized, the relieve Feng Wuji smiled again, ��I said, your life is in my hands.��


    Pi pa��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes widened in shock and horror as the dimension around Zhong Yue shattered while he smiled, ��Please continue what you were saying.��

 Chapter 973 - Insect On My Palm

    <h4>Chapter 973: Insect On My Palm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The ships floated silently on the Heavenly River and Feng Wuji sweated crazily under the intensifying pressure.


    His identity was very special, allowing him to be respected wherever he went. He had quite a position in Bi Luo Pce and even able to converse with monarch existences freely without flinching.


    He was a very smart person, the disciple of an innate god and possessed two sovereign races�� bloodline but before this man, he had been losing to him not once, not twice, but every single time.


    ��Zhong Yue! You can��t kill me and I am not afraid of you!��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes locked onto Zhong Yue, ��My teacher had left a protective spell in my psyche ocean. Apart from that, there are also some other spells given by the other monarchs. My power is far beyond your imagination! Whatever I have in my psyche ocean is enough to protect me from grave dangers six times!��


    Zhong Yue replied him with a smile and calm tone, ��Even if I can, I will not. After all, you are Senior Martial Brother Feng��s son, I��ll still have to give him some respects. However, the six protective spells are nothing but a joke to me. As long as I do not trigger them, they will pose no danger. Do you think you can escape from me if I suppress you for a few ten thousand years?��


    ��Sealing me away for few ten thousand years?�� asked Feng Wuji with a strict expression.


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled again, ��Seal you away into and until you die of old age, how about that? Or even, I don��t even need to seal you since I can just sink your ship and have you devoured by the Heavenly River. How long do you think those six protective spells will keep you alive?��


    Feng Wuji��s expression changed again and he burst outughing this time, ��My teacher is an innate��.��


    ��Just an innate god,�� cut off Zhong Yue and said, ��I��ve already killed one.��


    Feng Wuji choked; he saw how Zhong Yue killed Zhu Xie. Though he was a True Deity who activated the Panhu bloodline in him and possessed power far beyond those in the same generation, Feng Wuji was still not strong enough to fight against someone the likes of Zhu Xie!


    In terms of strength, Zhong Yue was far above Feng Wuji��s league.


    At the same level, Zhong Yue was already capable of killing an innate god. If nothing else happened to him, perhaps he would even outperform Feng Wuji��s teacher, Tu Yu!


    With a sore voice, Feng Wuji said, ��I am my father��s only son, please spare me.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��If it was not because of Senior Martial Brother Feng, do you think you will still be alive right now? He asked me not to kill you but that does not mean that I can��t do anything to you. I have another way to deal with you, which is by mming you back to your original form, seal you away, just like��.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned horrifying in an instant, ��Just like those gods in the Ancestral Star.��


    Feng Wuji shivered right away.


    Zhong Yue then turned around, looking at the unworldly world sealed by countless monarchs while Feng Wuji dared not to move an inch at all; he could feel that Zhong Yue��s psyche had locked onto him and if any undesirable movement was made, he would be weed by a decimating blow from Zhong Yue!


    In Heaven Court, everyone who witnessed the battle between Zhong Yue and Zhu Xie all knew that he was so powerful that he ughtered a same level innate god like a dog, proving himself to be the scariest and most potential god in the Board of Future Monarchs.


    In that battle, Zhong Yue revealed his seventh secret realm, shocking the entire Heaven Court, monarchs and gods but only Feng Wuji knew that Zhong Yue was not fighting in his full strength!


    It was a battle where Zhong Yue killed an innate god without being in his full form!


    Feng Wuji also knew that Zhong Yue was the Fuxi that stole the Six Paths Tian Lun with the female Fuxi and sted Bi Luo Pce into pieces!


    If Zhong Yue was fighting in the Fuxi True Form, he would be even stronger than what everyone saw!


    In Heaven Court, he was unable to enter his full form but at this ce, on the Heavenly River where no one was watching, Feng Wuji dared to bet his life that Zhong Yue would not have the same reservation of going all out!


    Feng Wuji almost felt crushed?by the pressure and this pressure that Zhong Yue imposed on him.


    After a moment, Zhong Yue shifted his vision away.


    ��Zhong Yue, if you don��t kill me or let me go, what are you nning to do? Stay here forever with me?��


    Feng Wuji continued, ��You can��t possibly stay here forever, can you?��


    Zhong Yue shook and replied, ��In my eyes, you are nothing but just an insect in my palm. Your actions, your ns and everything about you is a joke. To me, I can see through everything about you easily, whoever relies on you heavily will always stumble before my presence. You are like the most perfect assistant, the nightmare of my enemy, the more they rely on you, the quicker they die! How could I possibly kill such a big helper of mine?��


    Hearing his insulting words, Feng Wuji was greatly enraged but he showed nothing on the outside and heughed, ��Then why are you not letting me go? Let me go help you destroy your enemy.��


    Zhong Yue waved his sleeves and replied calmly, ��Hand over themand scroll and you may go.��


    Feng Wuji��s expression froze, his eyes twitched and he shouted in disbelief, ��You nning to go there? You have a death wish or what? They may be Fuxi Celestial Race but you should know who they really are!��


    ��And that, is none of your concern.��


    Feng Wuji failed to detect any emotions in Zhong Yue, who demanded again, ��Themand scroll.��


    Feng Wuji bit his lips, took out themand scroll that allows one to enter the unworldly world and hurled it to Zhong Yue. After taking it over, with a careful examination, Zhong Yue nodded after seeing there was no trickery infused into the scroll by Feng Wuji.


    On the other side, Feng Wuji immediately sailed away but at the same time, a saber buzzing was heard, scaring him crazily and the tensed Feng Wuji shouted, ��Are you not a man of your words!��


    ��Don��t worry, I��m not trying to kill you.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice was heard, ��I merely opened up a tiny hole at the bottom of your ship, which allows a small amount of water to enter your ship. The hole is not that big and if you have divine weapons like a scoop or something, you can still pour the water out. Then, about one year or so, you may be able to get onto thend.��


    Feng Wuji immediately looked towards the ship��s bottom and just as Zhong Yue said, water started leaking into the ship through the hole, causing the tiny ship to sink at a very slow pace. At this instant, Feng Wuji could not be bothered with maneuvering the ship anymore; he quickly took out a divine weapon in the appearance of a jar that was gifted to him by the Deity Emperor of the Kua Fu Celestial Race.


    Just as this divine weapon came in touch with the water, it started melting and a hole appeared on the jar before Feng Wuji could pour the water away.


    ��Mister Wuji, pray that you will never run into me.��


    Behind him, Zhong Yue��s emotionless and cold voice was heard again, ��Run into me again and you will be turned into a dog.��


    Feng Wuji ignored Zhong Yue entirely and threw the jar away. This time, he took out a Creator level item, which was given to him by a Creator. However, this Creator level item did notst long before the Star Water.


    Feng Wuji could hear the shattering of his heart; though his connections were huge, countless Deity Emperors and Creators were trying to be friends with him, giving him the items they created with great effort. The rate of consumption was just insane!


    These items were a huge part of his wealth and if they were all wasted on the Heavenly River, it would really cost him an arm and a leg!


    As the Star Water continuously leaked into the ship, Feng Wuji dug through his Yuan Shen secret realms, taking out one after another precious item senselessly, trying to remove the water leaking into the ship and corroded all the items he used.


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji��s eyes lit up as he saw a damaged cauldron,?<i>Teacher once said that this item has an outstanding origin traced all the way to the Dark Age. Perhaps, it is immune to the corrosive Star Water.</i>


    He then started using this cauldron to pour the water away and just as he expected, this cauldron shown no sign of being corroded but it could not fit too much water into it due to its poor condition.


    Time after time, this damaged cauldron was slowly being washed by the Star Water; the rust coatings on it vanished and the cauldron became shiny!


    Apart from that, Feng Wuji also realized that this cauldron was absorbing the Star Water��s energy and it was repairing itself under the water��s nourishment!


    Feng Wuji was shocked by this; even though the restoration was slow, it could still be detected easily and the patterns outside and within the cauldron were slowly being repaired!


    As if it was reborn and given a new life, this item was gradually recovering its former look!


    This damaged cauldron was found by Feng Wuji in an ancient ruin. After showing it to his teacher, his teacher told him that this was an item from the Dark Age but there was no way to repair it.


    However, he did not throw it away and kept it in his Yuan Shen secret realms without expecting that it was able to repair itself!


    <i>My Luck Dao is really a great help!</i>


    Immense happiness struck Feng Wuji and he looked towards the huge ship that was slowly sailing further and further away with a grim heart,?<i>Zhong Yue! You bragged about how I am an insect on your palm and how you are able to seal me away but you know nothing about my Luck Dao! One day, you will kneel before me and die by my hands!</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was frowning slightly on themand scroll.


    This was the reason why he stopped Feng Wuji; without themand scroll, one would not be able to enter the unworldly world. Previously, he arrived there through the huge ship from the ancient time, encountered the Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master, Feng Changyang, who was unable to enter as well.


    Now, however, he was a little hesitant after obtaining thismand paper.


    On one side, he wanted to take a look at the unworldly world��s Fuxi, meet the enemies of his race, the traitors and also the descendants of Feng Changyang, which was thest Fuxi Celestial Race��s tribe.


    However, this trip was filled with dangers!


    Zhong Yue looked at themand scroll in his hands. After some time, he took out the Six Paths Bead, rubbing his hands against it and his dark expression on his face slowly cleared away.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, seems like we have to part ways for the time being.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said to Hundun Yu, ��The ship will stay here and you will wait for me here.��


    The nervous Hundun Yu grabbed onto Zhong Yue��s arms and said hurriedly, ��I am supposed to follow you! It��s the ancestor��s order!��


    ��But there are some ces that you can��t enter.��


    ��The grand ancestor said that I must follow you wherever you go!�� insisted Hundun Yu.


    ��Fine, Feng Wuji is always keeping a very high profile and you following me with the monarch weapon will not cause any suspicion. However, this is what you insisted so you mustn��t me me if anything happens to you!�� replied Zhong Yue with a smile after he stopped frowning.


    Then, his clothes waved even though there was no wind, his face started morphing and even the bloodline in his body was altered. In a few secondster, Zhong Yue hadpletely donned the appearance of Feng Wuji and there was not a single difference with the real Feng Wuji!


    With a deep inhale, Zhong Yue activated themand scroll, which started burning and the me turned into a fiery bird that flew right into the monarch seals in the unworldly world!


    As the bird entered, the monarch seals shook vigorously and they revealed a path that led right into the unworldly world!

 Chapter 974 - [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art]

    <h4>Chapter 974: [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    With a thought, Zhong Yue opened the ship��s cargo door, and a tiny boat charged out andnded on the river.


    In the battle previously, there was a few tiny boats in one of the Panhu n��s warships Yin Fanxuan seized, one of which Zhong Yueter borrowed.


    The markings on the ships between the Panhu n and Yinkang n were different, making them easily differentiated so Zhong Yue had to use the Panhu n��s boat to protect his disguise as Feng Wuji.


    ��Apart from that, you have to be careful of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s divine third eye!��


    Xin Huo said softly, ��Zhong Yue, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s divine eye must not be underestimated. As someone that has cultivated the divine third eye, you should know just how powerful the divine eye is.��


    On the boat that carried Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu through theyers of seals, Zhong Yue nodded; as a Fuxi Celestial Race himself, he knew the power of the divine third eye.


    Among the many Fuxi Celestial Race��s Heavenly Monarchs, there were a few that rose through the divine third eye. In their eyes, there was nothing they couldn��t see and nothing could hide from their eyes with endless might!


    Hence, he was not confident that he was able to hide from the divine third eye��s detection.


    Which was why Zhong Yue rified that this was a dangerous trip to Hundun Yu.


    ��Xin Huo, do you know of a way to hide from the divine third eye��s detection?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��I do! But it is a Heavenly Sovereign era art so I am not sure if it could escape from the divine third eye.�� replied Xin Huo as he transmitted an art into Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, ��Sui Sovereign Yanzi n also possess the divine third eye and Fuxi Celestial Race��s divine third eye was inherited from the Sui Sovereign��s bloodline. Among the inheritors, there was a naughty Heavenly Sovereign who wanted to hide his foolish actions from the elders so he created the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art], an art that was able to hide himself from the divine third eye. This Heavenly Sovereignter on became the Heavenly Monarch and sat on the throne. Though this art is very rough on the edges, it is already amazing enough to be able to hide from the divine third eye.��


    ��[Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art]?��


    Zhong Yue went through this art thoroughly and he found this art extremely outstanding; the disguising art Zhong Yue created himself was only able to alter basic aspects like the bloodline, reverse the Yuan Shen and body but not the more advanced aspects.


    His disguising art came from the Bai Zhe n; it was an art created by Bai Zhe n when they documented the world��s many races. This art was called the [Mystical Infinite Transformation] but Zhong Yue��s [Mystical Infinite Transformation] was inherentlycking, preventing him from reversing the Yuan Shen and alter the Yuan Shen��s structure.


    Then, through the research data that Feng Xiaozhong had gathered, Zhong Yue was able to perfect the [Mystical Infinite Transformation] and push it to a level far beyond the [Mystical Infinite Transformation] of the Bai Zhe n.


    Among the perfection he implemented into the [Mystical Infinite Transformation] was the [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualizing Art], which allowed him to visualize his Yuan Shen into the Sui Sovereign��s appearance.


    Zhong Yue extracted this concept from the [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualizing Art], added into the [Mystical Infinite Transformation] and with that, he was able to disguise himself as one from the other races and alter his Yuan Shen.


    However, the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art] was able to reverse the body Yuan Shen structure, furthermore alter the soul and even morph it into different forms!


    And this was the amazingness of the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art] as well as the most important aspectcked in Zhong Yue��s art of disguise!


    <i>If I can alter even my soul��s structure, I might just be able to hide from the divine third eye��s detection!</i>


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue felt something strange was going on and the confused young man asked, ��Xin Huo, what is the creator of this art thinking when he created this art?��


    ��For reproduction of course!��


    Xin Huo said in a very justified tone, ��Of course it��s for reproduction! Altering the structure of soul, body and Yuan Shen, sneak into the other races, get to know the many prettydies and have sex with them! The Yanzi n reproduction rate is very weak and let me tell you this, that inheritor is far more focused than you! Do you know how hardworking he is? He is even more hardworking than the bees that gather honey! Every day, he would be with thesedies and the hardest struggle was because of the massive amounts ofdies he knew. He had to be careful not to mix them up and avoid calling them the wrong names!��


    Zhong Yue felt like he was struck by a heavenly lightning and immediately shook the shameful stories of his ancestors out of his mind. With Yi as the base, all Zhong Yuecked was the altering in soul and he soon mastered the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art].


    As the boat sailed along the path, Zhong Yue activated [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art], altered the soul in his Yuan Shen in such a short time and turned it into a soul made of half Panhu and half Fuxi!


    Soon, they arrived at the end of the path.


    The unworldly world appeared before him and Zhong Yue was more than excited to have returned to this ce!


    He was here 70,000 years ago, lived here with the old n master, Feng Changyang for about 70 years and witnessed the final days of Feng Changyang.


    He also witnessed the unworldly world��s development from nothing to what they are now and how the monarchs sealed the unworldly world away.


    At that period of time, he received the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] from Feng Changyang andpleted it with the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    He even saw the final branch of the Fuxi Celestial, the branch that was under Feng Changyang��s protection.


    70,000 years ago at that sad era, Feng Changyang��s unbending eagerness for his son to be able to live in the world proudly as a Fuxi, to defend the final Fuxi��s spirit, to protect his justice and for revenge, he charged at the Fuxi Celestial Race��s traitors, the gods that snuck into the Fuxi Celestial Race and the monarchs standing high above all else.


    In the end, he died in the hands of his younger brother.


    Zhong Yue wanted to save him but there was nothing he could do; he was just a spirit from the future, a ghost without the capability to alter the past.


    But now, he had returned to this ce. To the Fuxi Celestial Race in the unworldly world, it was already 70,000 years but to him, it was just a few hundred years time.


    In the unworldly world, a Fuxi celestial being weed them in, ��Xiao Wuji, Mister Wuji, it is you!��


    This celestial being was a young one, also in the True Deity level but still much inferior to Zhong Yue even though he was stronger than the others.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Sorry for the trouble, brother. Where are the elders?��


    As a rival of Feng Wuji ever since from the Ancestral Star, Zhong Yue had no problem imitating Feng Wuji.


    The young celestial being replied, ��The elders do not wish to see you. Previously, when you asked for Feng Qingyu and Elder Fu Baochu, Feng Qingyu vanished and Fu Baochu died. They said that you are a disaster and for whatever reason youe today, they will not meet you! That��s also the reason why I am here.��


    Heughed, ��With my overall strength and potential, I shouldn��t have the chance to wee you today but��.��


    Zhong Yue smiled; Feng Wuji had been losing to him every time and as a result, Feng Qingyu fell into the hands of Feng Xiaozhong in the end and Fu Baochu was baited into the Haoying n��s monarch tomb andter on killed in there.


    ��If the elders are not willing to meet me, how about the n master?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��He��s still binge drinking.�� replied the Fuxi celestial being after a slight hesitation.


    ��Still drinking?��


    Zhong Yue calmly said, ��I am here with important affairs and themander scroll from both Heavenly Monarch and the monarch race Panhu n. They��ve tasked me with an important mission but what do we have here? The elders refused to see me and the n master avoided me by binge drinking. I suppose the Fuxi Celestial Race will not be able to take the punishment for dying the mission even when you are all great contributors?��


    The young celestial being immediately said, ��I will take you to the n master, then the elders. Please, you must convince them.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��See this little one from the Hundun n here? He is the future Hundun n��s n master, hereby following under the Hundun n��s order to visit you Fuxi. The branch in his hand is a monarch weapon! Even if they took me so seriously, how could the Fuxi Celestial Race give me such cold treatment?��


    The Fuxi celestial being had a scare and he immediately greeted Hundun Yu politely,?<i>This boy is huge! But Mister Wuji is impressive! He managed to drag Hundun n along with him!</i>


    Hundun Yu greeted back and shown no further interest to him.


    The Fuxi celestial being did not even mind about this, bent slightly as he led the way and Zhong Yue almost failed to stop himself from striking this Fuxi down upon seeing how low he set himself to be!


    <i>This Fuxi has been kneeling for so long that even his waist is bent! Is he from the n master��s branch or the traitors�� branches?</i>


    Not longter, they arrived at the unworldly world��s pce, where there was no one and the Fuxi celestial being bowed again, ��A moment please, Mister Wuji, I��ll get the n master and the elders.��


    With a nod, Zhong Yue put his attention onto the surrounding; this sacred pce was a very simple one, apart from pirs that supported the pce, there were supposedly some wall paintings that were scraped off, leaving only some scarps on the walls.


    Not longter, footsteps were heard and a drunkard walked unsteadily and sat right onto the seat of the n master.


    Zhong Yue looked towards this drunk man that looked very young, but when he stared into the drunkard��s eyes, he saw only sadness and bitterness; this man looked just like an old lion that had lost his glorious might.


    Through his face, Zhong Yue could also vaguely identify how he looked when he was young.


    70,000 years ago, Zhong Yue saw him, witnessed his growth from a baby to a teenager, how he was bullied and treated as the son of a traitor.


    He was the Fuxi Celestial Race��s current n master, the son of Feng Changyang, had the same surname as his father and his name is Jikai.


    His name had two meanings, which were remembrance and inheritance.


    Feng Changyang gave him this name in the hope that Feng Jikai would be able to inherit the will of the ancestors, creating a whole new peaceful world for his people and recover the race��s former glory.


    But now, Feng Jikai was nothing but just a drunkard that did not even notice Zhong Yue��s presence.


    ��Jikai, you have wronged your father,�� said Zhong Yue softly all of a sudden.


    The n master who was pouring wine into his mouth stopped without a sign, turned around and looked into Zhong Yue��s eyes with endless divine rayunching out that outshined even billion suns!


    But the abnormal state appeared only for a split second and the man fell back onto the seat as he continued drinking.


    ��Do you still remember the ghost from the future that your father always speaks of?�� Zhong Yue speaks softly, ��He��s here now. He watched you being born, witnessed your growth and he is here for you now.�� replied Zhong Yue softly.

 Chapter 975 - The Unworldly Land’s Suicide Squad

    <b>Chapter 975: The Unworldly Land��s Suicide Squad</b>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Bang��


    The bottle in Feng Jikai��s hand burst into pieces and the wine sshed everywhere. He looked at Zhong Yue mindlessly as a thick voice rumbled in the sacred pce.


    ��The ghosts that listened to my father every time is here for me.��


    His body trembled as he stared right at Zhong Yue as he knew about the two ghosts that his father constantly spoke about.


    His father told him that he tried to head into the future and that was when two uninvited guests from the future boarded his ship, followed him back to the present from the future.


    These two guests then stayed with him from then on, never leaving, observing everything he did and bing the force that kept him from swaying from the path.


    ��They watched you being born into the world and growing, but you can��t see them.��


    Feng Changyang always told him, ��Perhaps in the future, they wille looking for you and tell you about this. This is your secret, one that you mustn��t tell anyone. Bury it deep into your heart and wait for them.��


    ��I know nothing of their intentions but if they were bad guys, things wouldn��t be any worse right now.��


    ��You will have to stay here and live in this cage. If you are a lion, keep your ws away, act like a gentle cat, hide your talents like a Jiao Dragon underwater, act like a harmless water snake, pretend that you are weak and endure the humiliations hurled on you.��


    ��You will be a Fuxi once again, a real Fuxi who stands upright with his head high!��


    Feng Jikai felt an energy surge within him. He had been enduring and hiding himself for way too long that he no longer knows if his blood was burning hot!


    After kneeling on the ground for so long, would he even be able to take a stand again?


    His body shivered, and his Yuan Shen trembled. But the divine light in his eyes became brighter!


    The ��ghosts�� had arrived!


    The ��ghosts�� father talked about are here looking for me!


    This was a secret not known to anyone else but him. He never spoke a word about this. Hence, this half Fuxi and half Panhu man in front of him was definitely the ghost his father spoke off!


    ��But why you?��


    Feng Jikai��s eyes closed, covering the divine light entirely andughed disappointedly, ��Why a dog? I feel like a joke now. I��ve waited 70,000 years, keeping myself in my peak form, maintaining myself every single day only to discover I��ve been waiting for 70,000 years for a dog!��


    Zhong Yue walked up right away and Feng Jikai shouted at him coldly, ��Stop right there! I do not want my hands to get tainted by your filthy blood!��


    ��My surname is Zhong, a human Fuxi Celestial Race, the Xin Huo inheritor. This is just my disguise. This is how I really look.��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to disperse the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art], reveal himself, a burst of loudughter burst out and Zhong Yue stopped right away.


    Feng Jikai��s eyes widened and closed back in a split second, falling back into the seat and continuing to drink.


    ��n master, I am here under the Heavenly Monarch��s order and the Panhu n��s invitation to request the Fuxi Celestial Race��s aid. Let��s work together and eliminate the Yinkang n.��


    Zhong Yue vanished away from the front of Feng Jikai, appearing on a seat along the hall and saying, ��Please ept the mission!��


    Feng Jikai opened his eyes slightly and replied calmly, ��Our Fuxi Celestial Race can only stay here. Not a single foot is allowed in the Zi Wei Gxy. Rules are rules. Besides, this is the unworldly world, a world not within the universe so anything outside of the unworldly world has nothing to do with us.��


    Suddenly, another old voice was heard, ��Please think again, n master!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and saw a few Fuxi Celestial Race��s elders entering the sacred pce. He grabbed a seat for themselves and sat down; each of these elders were emitting dangerous presences to Zhong Yue and they were peak Imperial Emperors not weaker than Fu Baochu!


    They then greeted Zhong Yue, who greeted back hurriedly and said, ��Greetings, elders! What great timing! We were just talking about borrowing an army from the Fuxi Celestial Race. To be honest, Wu Ji is here with themander scroll from Heavenly Monarch and the Panhu n. The Hundun n��s future n master is also here today to show you how much we respect and admire your race. We are here with sincerity but never thought the n master would turn us down.��


    He ced himself in a very low position, acting just like how Feng Wuji did. He imitated him so well that even someone close to Feng Wuji was unable to see any difference.


    These elders were from the traitors�� branch and the ancient great presences that were reborn into the Fuxi Celestial Race. They all smiled and said, ��How sincere, Little Friend Wuji!��


    ��n master, though we are in the unworldly world where we are not under the Heavenly Monarch��s rule, we are still rted to whatever happens out there!��


    A red-faced elder named Fu Baozhengughed, ��Now that the Zi Wei is in total chaos, bing the new Heavenly Monarch is our chance to escape from this world! Even the Hundun n has chosen a side, how can we still sit out?��


    Another female elder named Fu Baoer smiled, ��Choosing the right side now and we shall be able to have a piece of the cake, freeing ourselves from this shackle. Back then, this old hag is also a very powerful one but it is really a shame that if I had to spend my remaining life here!��


    ��There is definitely a chance for us in this war!��


    Another elder called Fu Baotian yed with his beard and said, ��n master is after all, still very young. You may not know how interesting the outside world is but we know just how interested it is. There are endless precious items, beautiful ces, and prettydies! You have been living boringly in this ce and we old ones here are willing to take you out for some entertainment!��


    Another fierce-looking elder, Fu Baochi, smirked, ��Back then, in order to destroy the Earth Order Era of the Fuxi Celestial Race, do you know just how much blood and effort we spilled? Hmph!��


    He said angrily, ��We are the ones that helped them win the war! Damn it! Once they harvested the fruit, they cast us aside and suppressed us here! In the end, we got nothing. If we don��t fight for it anymore, we will all die here like dogs!��


    Hearing his words, the hatred buried in these elders exploded, and the female elder Fu Baoer said fiercely, ��We won the war for them, but instead of des, we get treated like traitors! I��ve had enough of this! n master, the choice is not on you now!��


    ��That��s right! Even beggars are living better than us!��


    The red face elder, Fu Baozheng��s expression also changed as he smirked, ��We contributed so much and they did not even give us anything! If they are so cruel, then they can��t me us for what we are going to do! If we can destroy the Earth Order Era, then we can destroy this era and cultivate a Heavenly Monarch that will side with us!��


    Deep down, Zhong Yue smirked, These traitors are such low-lives! They all have no shame at all!


    ��Dear elders, you are right.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Please consider this, n master. To be frank, I am feeling angry for all of you, elders. You have all worked hard, willing to carry the name of a traitor on you. It really is a pity that you are all imprisoned here like prisoners despite your contributions! n master, why can��t you just support the elders?��


    Feng Jikai��s visionnded onto Zhong Yue, his heart thumped as he immediately knew what Zhong Yue meant and he stood up as he said, ��How much power do you think I have over the race? It is just an empty title, if you want to go, then get out of here!��


    The elders all burst outughing and the female elder replied, ��You are a n master and we still have to respect that, after all.��


    Feng Jikaiughed coldly and took his leave right away.


    ��This brat! He will drink himself to death one day!��


    The elders stood up andughed, ��After drinking for so many years, he had already wasted his great talent. There is nothing he can do now. He��s not a problem.��


    Zhong Yue then stood up and bowed, ��Elders, it is an honor that Wuji is able to have you help!��


    ��Please, there is no need for such politeness, little Wuji.��


    Fu Baoer smiled, ��We are friends with your teacher so you are on our side. We agreed to help you because we are getting tired of this ce.��


    Zhong Yue acted extremely grateful and he hesitated, ��Dear elders, the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and the Panhu n��s naval had gone to attack the Yinkang n. The Yinkang n is nning to betray the Heavenly Monarch. After fearing that they would not be able to take down Yinkang n, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Panhu n had me request help from the Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    The many elders nodded and they smiled, ��Yinkang n? They are easy prey. Don��t worry.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated again and he said, ��Dear elders, I heard that a Fuxi will not be limited by the curse if he activates this Fuxi bloodline here? If I may, can I stay here for a few days? And also, once elders have arrived at the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, please tell them you are the reinforcements and that I am the one that invited you over!��


    Heughed, ��So that I will be in the list when Heavenly Monarch is rewarding the contributors.��


    ��How cunning! Don��t worry, we will make sure to do what you requested. Do you need our help in activating your Fuxi bloodline?�� replied the elders with a smile.


    Zhong Yue then answered seriously, ��It��s alright. The frontline is in urgent need of your help so please, head over there as soon as possible. After removing the Yinkang n, I wish that dear elders will be able to enjoy your time in the outside world! There is no need to trouble you all over such puny matter!��


    Right now, the elders had grown very fond of him and they praised, ��Little Wuji is really nice! One day, you will be one of the paragons of this world!��


    Zhong Yue then walked the elders to the border of the unworldly world, watching them disappear into theyers of seals. He thought, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will not watch the Yinkang n being wiped out. If these traitors show up, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will definitely act. How many of them will survive depends on how much strength Imperial Emperor Xian Tian used now.

 Chapter 976 - The Metal and Blood Is Still Here

    <h4>Chapter 976: The Metal and Blood Is Still Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The only reason he kept convincing these elders to help the attackers was just to lure out Imperial Emperor Xian Tian so that he would ughter these elders!


    With that, the Yinkang n would be kept away from harm and these pests of the Fuxi Celestial Race will be killed!


    These old dogs were all cold blooded and evil; like sharks, they would expose their fangs whenever they smelled blood!


    Initially, after the disappearance of Feng Qingyu and the death of Fu Baochu, they were unwilling to see Feng Wuji. But with only a few words, Zhong Yue was able to draw out the greed in their hearts, baiting them to volunteer themselves to head out to their deaths.


    In the unworldly world, Zhong Yue had no way of ding with them, but on the outside, Zhong Yue had more than 1,000 ways to kill them!


    <i>Are there monarch level existences in this unworldly world?</i>


    Zhong Yue thought; the elders were just like Fu Baochu, though powerful as well, they were all Imperial Emperors inferior to monarch level existences.


    70,000 years ago, Zhong Yue saw two monarchs living here. The older Fuxi generation was no stranger to him. After all, he had been ��living�� here for about 70 years.


    Whether it be Fu Baozheng, Fu Baoer, or the others, they were all very familiar in Zhong Yue��s eyes. Everything about them was crystal clear in Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    Back then, there were still a lot of traitors and gods from other races that were reborn into the Fuxi Celestial Race. But now, most of them had already passed away.


    Hence, after 70,000 years, whether or not the monarchs were still alive remained a mystery.


    What worried Zhong Yue the most were these two monarchs as he was not confident that the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art] would escape their detection.


    And now, Zhong Yue was a little relieved after these two monarchs had yet to reveal themselves.


    And there was still n Master Feng Changyang��s brother, Feng Changtai.


    The scene of Feng Changyang ramming himself onto Feng Changtai��s sword, dying in the hands of his brother emerged in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Zhong Yue knew just how hard the brothers had worked for the Fuxi Celestial Race; the elder brother, Feng Changyang unleashed massacre onto the betrayers and gods reborn into the Fuxi Celestial Race, and even killing two monarchs to ease his negative emotions.


    Whereas for the younger brother, Feng Changtai killed his respected brother in order to protect the final Fuxi Celestial Race��s lineage.


    While Feng Changyang died an honorable death, his younger brother, Feng Changtai was the one suffering the most as he would always be haunted by the pain of killing his own brother.


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind as the young Fuxi n master walked towards him in the same manner, drinking and walked stumblingly.


    ��Come, let��s walk,�� said Zhong Yue calmly as he walked away while Feng Jikai followed silently.


    Zhong Yue walked around like he was very familiar, lingered everywhere, hiked the mountains and not longter, they stopped before a cliff.


    Zhong Yue thenunched out a few patterns, which turned into totem patterns that appeared to be the key��s teeth and branded into the mountain.


    Feng Jikai was surprised; as the Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master, this was the first time ever he knew that there was such a ce.


    Zhong Yue entered the mountain��s body and Feng Jikai followed right away while Hundun Yu remained outside; inside the mountain was a very vast space and all sorts of knowledge were everywhere, telling the visitors about the process of a monarch cultivating an art.


    ��This is where you father cultivated and perfected the [Time Light Spacial Crystal Mystic Scripture].��


    Zhong Yue said, ��These are his understandings towards the [Time Light Spacial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. He had incredible talent, but pity, he did not have receive the entire [Time Light Spacial Crystal Mystic Scripture], which prevented him from infusing this art with the Six Paths Reincarnation.��


    Feng Jikai remained silent.


    At this time, he waspletely convinced by Zhong Yue; this was a ce unknown to him. Even if he knew about this, he wouldn��t even be able to enter without knowing the correct way. But Zhong Yue easily entered.


    Only the ��future ghost�� had such capabilities.


    Zhong Yue then dispersed the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art], changing back to his original appearance and introducing himself seriously, ��I am the Ancestral Star��s human Fuxi Celestial Race, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n. Greetings, Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master!��


    Feng Jikai hadpletely lost his mind upon seeing Zhong Yue��s look; this young god was that ��ghost�� his father spoke off, the ��ghost�� from the Ancestral Star��s Fuxi Celestial Race!


    At theter years, his father donned the traitor of the race, had no friends at all except for this invisible ghost that apanied his father.


    <i>Finally!</i>


    <i>I��ve finally waited until this day father spoke off!</i>


    Suddenly, Feng Jikai felt the urge of crying. For 70,000 years, he had waited for 70,000 years; throughout the time, he had broken down time and time again, doubt about the existence of this ��ghost��, gathered up his confidence again and again only to be shattered again.


    He did not know how he managed to hold himself together through these years and everything ever happened haunted him like nightmare.


    And now, the ��ghost�� his father spoke off had shown himself!


    ��Are there still Fuxi out there?�� asked Feng Jikai with a sore voice.


    ��There is a female Fuxi.�� replied Zhong Yue after a moment of hesitation.


    ��There is Fuxi out there still!�� Feng Jikai murmured and he could no longer hold his years in.


    The n master copsed on the ground and started breaking down while Zhong Yue waited patiently and silently, awaiting him to recover from his sadness.


    After some time, Feng Jikai recollected himself back together, sat there mindlessly for some time before he said bitterly, ��Ghost from the future, what do you need from me?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent and he said, ��The future. Come with me, fight, cry and shed blood alongside with me for a future, n Master Jikai.��


    He hesitated and couldn��t help but to ask, ��You may look young but you have been binge drinking for such a long time. After being deprived of battles, can you still swing your weapon? Are you still strong enough to decapitate your foes? Are your blood burning still? Can you face death without flinching? Are you still a Fuxi?��


    From his forehead, his psyche gushed out, endless blood ocean flowed out, countless gods fought on the blood ocean, thunder and lightning rampaged everywhere while severed body parts rained down from the skies!


    Zhong Yue was showing just how cruel and how scary a battle was!


    <i>Get out? Fight? Cut heads? Death?</i>


    Feng Jikai stared at the blood ocean with a pale face, grasped his chest tightly and his heart pounded quickly.


    <i>Peng peng peng��</i>


    One beat after another, his heartbeat intensified and it felt like it was going to jump out from his chest!


    Zhong Yue felt pity for this Fuxi; this was the unworldly world and as one who was raised here, Feng Jikai experienced no war, no life and death battles and the dangerous of the outside world!


    The unworldly world was a greenhouse and Feng Jikai was just a flower nurtured in the greenhouse. Thus, no matter how powerful he was, he had never experienced real battle before!


    He had never even killed something!


    Feng Jikai��s face got even paler, his hand on the chest tightened even more and veins popped out from his forehead as he panted, just like a fish gasping on air after being fished out from the water.


    Zhong Yue sighed and left without saying a word.


    ��Metal.��


    Then came murmuring from Feng Jikai before a metal nking noise was heard as a rusted sword was stabbed into the ground.


    Zhong Yue stopped, turning around and seeing a trembling Feng Jikai grabbing onto the sword hilt, wanting to pull it out but being too powerless to do so.


    As one of the strongest existences in the unworldly world, this sword was a divine weapon that was forged in him since youth and grew with him.


    But now, Feng Jikai felt that this rusted sword was immensely heavy that he couldn��t even lift it up by an inch.


    Zhong Yue was saddened to see this; the sword and the blood was there but the sword was now rusty and the blood icy cold now.


    Feng Changyang��s son had been living in this greenhouse for too long, he lost himself and despite having immense talent and endless strength, Feng Jikai could no longer swing his weapon and boil his blood again.


    He was not the one Zhong Yue was looking for; he has became a different version of Fu Shang, his edgespletely grinded away and he was only suitable to live here forever until time catches up to him.


    His sword was too rusty but how could a peak Imperial Emperor��s sword ever turned rusty?


    What had truly became rusty��was his heart.


    His heart rusted and because of that, so did his sword.


    As someone like himself, the divine weapon was a reflection of his heart; if the sword was rusted, then it suggested that his heart was rusty.


    So how was that possible for a rusty heart to make the blood boil again?


    Fuxis were fearless gods of war and if their blood turned cold, they were no longer Fuxi.


    ��Pretending to be drunk for too long had really turned him drunk.��


    Xin Huo said, ��Pretending to have no talent has really turned him useless. He shouldn��t have waited for so long, time had already grinded his edges away.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and he started walking away again. But this time, he noticed the surroundings light up slightly, which made him stop again.


    The light brightened and printed his shadow onto the wall.


    Then he heard wind whistling in his ears.


    Shivering silent wind.


    Zhong Yue stopped and he murmured, ��Xin Huo, listen to the wind.��


    Wind came from the back and amidst the wind, the light lit up even brighter and when Zhong Yue turned around, he saw the rusty sword in Feng Jikai��s hand illuminating; the rusty coatings on the sword fell off, revealing the shiny de again!


    Beside Feng Jikai, wind whistled, howled and screeched as the wind blew around him!


    As more and more rust coatings fell off, the divine sword in Feng Jikai��s hand buzzed; from low and vague, the buzzing turned louder, melodious and calming!


    The wind whistled and the sword buzzed.


    Then, came a huge st of gale!


    <i>Jiang����</i>


    Feng Jikai pulled the sword out from the ground, standing up straight. His crazy aura blew the dust around him away as Dao roared in anger around him!


    He held his sword firmly, synchronizing himself with the sword. The sword felt like it had been sharpened everyday for 70,000 years!


    ��The metal and blood remained!��


    Feng Jikai gritted, let out a battle cry and shouted, ��Fuxi��s Zhong Shan n��s member! Fuxi��s Feng n��s Feng Jikai is honoured to fight alongside with you!��

 Chapter 977 - Six Seals

    <h4>Chapter 977: Six Seals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was more than excited to see this. He stared at Feng Changyang whose sword had been rusty and also sharpened for 70,000 years!


    Hiding from in sight for 70,000 years might have rendered him inexperience forbat but just how sharp and quick was this sword after it was being sharpened for 70,000 years?


    ��And I shall fight with you!��


    In this secret chamber, Zhong Yue and Feng Jikai ced their hands on their chest!


    ��From now on, there will be a third Fuxi in this universe!��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Can you still wait? Continue sharpening your sword for another few years and by then, you and I, we shall open a bloodied path for the Fuxi Celestial Race��s future!��


    Feng Jikai replied with a serious tone, ��But don��t you dare keep me waiting for too long! I am afraid that my sword and my heart will turn rusty again.��


    ��Don��t worry! I won��t keep you waiting for too long! I need you to continue your cultivation. The techniques and arts you father had yet to perfect have beenpleted by me. I will teach them to you now. I need you to be stronger!��


    With a flick in his mind, Zhong Yue transmitted theplete [Time Light Spacial Crystal Mystic Scripture] to Feng Jikai before saying, ��Wait for my news here and when you receive my words, can you y these traitors in the unworldly world?��


    ��This bloodthirsty sword has been longing for their blood for 70,000 years��.�� said Feng Jikai as he ced his hands onto his sword.


    The duo then walked out from Feng Changyang��s cultivation chamber and with that, another Fuxi emerged, warming Zhong Yue greatly and chasing the loneliness in him away.


    <i>Apart from me and Si Ming, there is another Fuxi! We have not knelt and we will never kneel! We are still standing up straight and we got lives to spare!</i>


    After that, he parted ways with Feng Changyang and started looking for a pce to activate his Fuxi bloodline; now, he was disguising as Feng Wuji and he was treated politely as the messenger from both Heavenly Monarch and Panhu n.


    He then started preparing to lift the bloodline curse in him, removing the seals once and for all. In the unworldly world, the evil exinstence��s curse could not reach this ce because the unworldly world did not belong to the universe out there but was independent from it.


    This was a hard-toe-by chance for him to remove the seals and curse once and for all and boost hisbat power tremendously!


    ��Little friend Wuji.��


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the deepest part of the unworldly world, which caused Zhong Yue to flinch; as the remnant piece of the previous Imperial Star, the unworldly world was extremely vast and it required tremendous power to be able to transmit its voice to such an extent!


    ��Little friend Wuji, this old man��s name is Feng Zhen.��


    The voice said calmly, ��I heard that you want to open the bloodline seal so I butted in to see if I could help.��


    <i>Feng Zhen?</i>


    Goosebumps were all over Zhong Yue as when he returned to the past 70,000 years ago, one of the two monarch traitors monarch was this Feng Zhen!


    This Feng Zhen was also an incredible one as he managed to slip away from Feng Changyang��s wrath!


    He was a pureblood Fuxi Celestial Race raised in thend of the Fuxi and also the one that wrote on the tablet that he was the one that annihted all Fuxi!


    <i>He��s still alive!</i>


    Zhong Yue felt like he was being preyed by a snake hiding in the dark but that did not cause him to stutter, ��I dare not bother elder for such puny matter. I can do it myself.��


    Feng Zheng��s voice thenughed, ��All you need is to open the fifth level of the Fuxi bloodline, which is very easy. It will not be a problem given how talented you are. It��s a shame that you are not a pureblood or it would be difficult for you to unseal all the seals. For we Fuxi Celestial Race, the more pureblooded you are, the harder it is for you to unseal the bloodline seal.��


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��Can you please teach me, elder?��


    ��There are six seals that sealed our bloodline!��


    Feng Zhen��s voice sounded right beside his ear, ��The first seal unseal 20% of the bloodline, which is the easiest one. The second unseal 40%?and it gets harder from this point. The third unseal 60% and at this point, only by having the eyesight of an Imperial Emperor allows one to remove this seal. For the fourth seal, you will have to have the knowledge of a monarch, and for the fifth seal, what you need is already far beyond imagination.��


    Zhong Yue waited for moment and after hearing nothing from Feng Zhen, he asked, ��Elder, then what about the sixth seal? With 100% of the bloodline unsealed, there shouldn��t be a seal anymore, right? What is this sixth seal?��


    ��The sixth seal, heh��.��


    Feng Zhen��s voice sounded, ��It��s the Reincarnation Seal, the most sinister seal of all. After struggling so much to unseal 100% of your bloodline, the sixth seal will be triggered. If you die, you will not be able to enter Reincarnation to be reborn again. At that point, you would truly be dead, no trace of your soul and spirit would ever be found anymore. It is an unresolvable seal ����


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped; after going through so much to unseal 100% of the bloodline and after that, there was another Reincarnation Seal, plunging you back into the control of the enemy, just how hopeless is that?


    <i>This was a seal that really aimed to drive a race to extinction!</i>


    After a moment, Zhong Yueughed, ��Fortunately, I only have 50% Fuxi bloodline in me. But still, thank you for your exnation.��


    Feng Zhen smiled back, ��You can try to remove the seal yourself. This old man here is busy keeping an old friend suppressed. This old friend of mine is not behaving again. Alright, in about 10 days or a month, I wille for you to help you!��


    Zhong Yue pretended to be very happy and heughed, ��Thank you!��


    In truth, his heart thumped; as a monarch, Feng Zhen��s third divine eye might just see through Zhong Yue��s disguise with the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art]!


    He sure could disguise himself from Feng Jikai and the elders, but there was no sayingif he was able to slip through Feng Zhen��s detection. A monarch who shared the same kind of blood in their veins!


    <i>At most a month, at least over a dozen days? I need to leave within 10 days!</i>


    Zhong Yue immediately had people prepare the ce for him, sealed the pce away and had Hundun Yu guarded the pce with the tree branch while he get ready to remove the seal!


    Hundun Yu nted the Fusang Divine Tree into the ground, its roots burrowed deep into the ground and shrouded the pce, preventing even Creators from closing in.


    Zhong Yue had already removed half of his bloodline, stopping before reaching 60% as he noticed the third imminent danger.


    But here, he felt no such terrifying feeling, which meant that the unworldly world was capable of blocking the evil exsitence��s curse!


    The Dao blood that was gifted to him by Goddess Shen Hou was already almost fully absorbed by him and now, he only needed a bit more time to fully absorb the Dao blood to remove 60% of the seal!


    <i>Time is of the essence now! Can I unseal 80% of the bloodline seal in 10 days?</i>


    He then shut himself in, concentrating on absorbing the Dao blood while he poured all his intelligence into calcting the forth bloodline seal.


    Without removing the current seal, the seals behind would not reveal itselfs and if the seals behind appeared, they woudl trigger the bloodline curse that will bring a Fuxi back into 10,000 years ago.


    Zhong Yue was on the verge of removing the third bloodline seal right now and the fourth seal was slowly forming, which was a far more advanced seal that required a monarch��s knowledge to unseal.


    And now, Zhong Yue had already achieved the monarch��s mentality. When he sensed the Daos, he even felt like he was about to turn into Dao like the monarchs.


    He had already acquired the asset to lift the fourth bloodline seal.


    Zhong Yue crazily calcted the seals and the remaining portions of the fourth seal appeared after the third bloodline seal was entirely loosened.


    After waiting for a moment, Zhong Yue found no great fear and the curse��s power that would pull him back to 10,000 years ago.


    So the unworldly world can really blocked off the curse.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and poured his attention into removing the fourth seal.


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, you must be careful of turning into Daos!��


    Xin Huo who noticed the rumblings in Zhong Yue��s Daos had a shock and he shouted at once, ��That Feng Zhen did note in peace, he did not tell you that the fourth seal will make you allured to the seals and bring the dangers of Dao Assimtions!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped again as he immediately felt something was off as he was about to be assimted by the seal!


    Removing the fourth bloodline seal required the monarch��s knowledge, understanding these seals first in order to remove themter. This was the most crucial part in removing the seal.


    In this part, the evil existence nted a trap where if one tried to understand the seals, he or she would be led by the seal and risk having a Dao Assimtion and be converted into Daos!


    The conversion here, however, was not in getting assimted into the heaven and earth��s Daos but into the seals!


    His Daos would be turned into the fourth bloodline seal, he wouldn��t die from it, but it would have fortified his bloodline seals to a point where it could no longer be unsealed!


    <i>So dirty!</i>


    Zhong Yue shivered for a second before countless?incarnations appeared, each shouting and activated the Tian Pan; after the explosion, what remained of the disc was just the bottom te. However, with the branding remained, this disc was still powerful.


    And calcting through this disc eliminated the risk of getting assimted into Dao.


    Zhong Yue unsheathed his innate divine saber, reflected his bloodline with it; as a weapon formed from the Innate Yi Dao originating from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s Innate Dao Qi, this saber was able to reflect all secrets.


    Through the disc and the saber, Zhong Yue was able to decipher the secrets in the seal and lift the seal.


    Meanwhile, in the centre of the unworldly world, massive light pirsunched into the skies from an abyss-looking well and there were massive cloud tforms floating in it.


    On top of a cloud tform, Feng Zhen sat with his legs crossed and he looked towards the bottom seriously.


    Beside him was another cloud tform, sat also a powerful old man with human top and snake bottom.


    ��Old dog, why are you so impatient recently?��


    The old man smirked, ��Feng Zhen, you talked to a junior. What was that about? There are not many juniors that can attract your attention now.��


    This Feng Zhen had white hair, white facial hairs, donned with a white robe and even his serpent tail was white in colour, making him appear saintly and holy.


    ��This junior is one from the outside world. His name is Xiao Wuji but I feel something was different in himpared to when he visitedst time.��


    Feng Zhen frowned and replied, ��Strange, I could tell something was different but I couldn��t identify it. This junior is wrong.��


    The old man was surprised and suddenly, through theyers of sealed dimensions, he looked towards Zhong Yue with this divine third eye, to which Feng Zhen mocked, ��Fu Mei, it��s useless. You are not a Fuxi born and raised here, you wouldn��t be able to unleash the full power of the divine third eye. In fact, you can��t even see through the Hundun n��s divine tree.��

 Chapter 978 - Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils

    <h4>Chapter 978: Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The old man Fu Mei looked towards Zhong Yue from afar and all he saw was the fire light and flowing chaos from the Fusang Divine Tree; Feng Zhen was right, Fu Mei was indeed unable to see through the Fusang Divine Tree to examine Zhong Yue.


    ��Isn��t that normal that I can��t see through the Hundun n��s monarch level weapon?��


    Fu Mei smiled, ��Can you?��


    Feng Zhen smiled and replied calmly, ��With the tree blocking it, I just can��t see clearly. Among the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs, there was one that arose through the divine third eye. His eye was able to see through everything and nothing could hold him off, not even the Void World. I may have obtained his art but it was just a piece of it, not theplete one.��


    Fu Mei��s heart skipped a beat and he questioned, ��Monarch Xi Hao��s [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils Irreality Crushing Heavenly Scripture], the ultimate art that was said to kill anyone with just a stare! I reckon you only have the iplete art, yes?��


    ��It was buried along with the Xin Huo inheritor and only remnants remain.��


    Feng Zhen sighed, ��It might be impossible to have the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils Scripture] appear in the world again. Just now, I looked at him with the technique and noticed something strange. I saw half reality and half void in him, which is odd. His bloodline seal has been lifted by 50% or so but he suppressed it for some reason. Fortunately, this old brat��s strength will be depleted in about ten days time and after suppressing him, I will go take a look at this Xiao Wuji and explore his secrets!��


    He smiled, ��Even if he is a fake one, it doesn��t matter. If he tries to remove the fourth bloodline seal by himself, he would be asking for death. I did not tell him about the secrets in the fourth bloodline seal. If he triggers the seal, he will turn into Dao! If he really is the half blooded Fuxi, Xiao Wuji, he wouldn��t die just like that but if he is something else, he will definitely be assimted into Dao!��


    Fu Meiughed, ��You old bollock, you��re as sneaky as ever!��


    Feng Zhen burst outughing and instead of feeling ashamed, he felt proud of himself.


    At the same time, the Heavenly River Naval Fleet had joined with the Panhu n��s naval at the lower course of Yinkang state��s Heavenly River, stalling them while the Yinkang n��s naval stood off against them.


    On the water surface, camps were seen stretching for a million miles and countless soldiers spread divine wood around the water, merging them together, forming a road on the river that was wide enough for carriages to roll around.


    Every thousand miles, there would be a camp, and in every ten thousand miles, there would be a huge camp. Together, they were connected and each of these camps had different responsibilities while they harassed the Yinkang n constantly, preventing them from moving the entire State of Heavenly River away.


    Then, there were divine generals that would challenge the warriors of the Yinkang n, insulting them and forcing them into battle.


    The generals from both sides dueled each other to death as the soldiers mmed the drums hardly, blowing the warhorns strongly. The situation would always end with one side being beheaded.


    When Fu Baozheng, Fu Baoer, Fu Baotian and the other elders arrived, they saw a Yinkang n��s female True Deity fighting on the frontline with the 24 Secr Worlds Jade Flute, striking down a few Panhu n and Heavenly River Naval Fleet��s True Deities, iming her glory and returning to the camp proudly.


    ��This girl is amazing!��


    Fu Baotian praised, ��Never thought that there would be such an outstandingdy from this poor Yinkang n. Fu Qibin, go and bring me her head!��


    This time, when they left the unworldly world, these elders had brought along some of the younger generations of each level and this Fu Qibin was one of them. He was also a True Deity and upon receiving the order, he charged into the field on his ride.


    As Fu Qibin entered the battle, the others returned to themand camp, where they were all weed by Creators and Deity Emperors. Lou Zhengshi and Pan Ji were also among them and they both greeted with augh, ��With you all here, Yinkang n had nowhere to run!��


    The old female elder, Fu Baoer thenughed, ��It has been a long time since we are in the outside world, I wonder if the young ones still remember our glory.��


    Lou Zhengshi immediately said politely, ��Who would be brave enough to forget the prettydy that shook even the ancient universe and Zi Wei, Elder Fu Baoer.��


    Fu Boaer smiled happily, ��We are here under Feng Wuji��s invitation. Commander Lou must remember to record this contribution of his.��


    ��Feng Wuji?��


    Pan Ji stunned slightly and heughed, ��Shouldn��t it be Xiao Wuji? I heard from him that his surname was once Feng as he was rted to the Fuxi Celestial Race but he changed it to Xiaoter on.��


    Fu Baoer gave him a cold nce and said arrogantly, ��How can the Panhu bloodline actually bepared with the Fuxi bloodline?��


    Pan Ji choked right away and just as he was about to retaliate, Lou Zhengshi quickly interfered, ��Elder, I saw a young general charging into the field just now, who is he?��


    ��Don��t worry, he is one of our kin. His name is Fu Qibin and his strength is nothing less than mine back when I was in the same level as him.��


    Fu Baotianughed and added, ��His strength is also one of the top even in Zi Wei.��


    Suddenly, an uproar emerged from the frontline and when they looked towards the frontline, Fu Qibin��s head was already on the divine wood while his headless body fell into the river and was consumed by the river.


    Upon seeing the grim expressions on the Fuxi elders, Lou Zhengshi carefully said, ��Thisdy is Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi��s wife. Her name is Yin Fanxuan and she is undefeatable in the True Deity level. They said that she is also an Innate Saint Spirit Body that is extremely powerful.��


    ��Innate Saint Spirit Body? No wonder.��


    Fu Baoer giggled, ��But it would be humiliating that we allowed ady to stand on our head. Let me go take her down!��


    Lou Zhengshi immediately halted her and exined, ��Elder, this is a duel, True Deity against True Deity, Heavenly Deity against Heavenly Deity so if you participated, you would be breaking the rules!��


    ��What garbage rules are these!��


    Fu Baoer walked towards the front with her clutch and said, ��There is no time for rules before a war. This little bitch is an Innate Saint Spirit Body and which True Deity serving you is her match? If left unattended, this bitch would definitely turn into someone unstoppable so it is best to kill her before she bes a threat!��


    Lou Zhengshi frowned as he despised how Fu Baoer and the others�� behaved but given that they were the reinforcements, he said nothing else.


    Fu Baoer took her time to the frontline, looking towards Yin Fanxuan and giggling, ��Little girl, you are definitely a pretty one. But it is a shame that you are going to die now.��


    With that, she raised her clutch and Six Paths formed on the end of the clutch, triggering the heaven and earth��s might power. The Six Paths turned into six micro gxies.


    Then, she swung her clutch towards Yin Fanxuan!


    As one of the top among the peak Imperial Emperors, Fu Baoer had used her full strength, which gave no window for the magnates from the Yinkang n to react but to watch as the clutch was swung at Yin Fanxuan!


    Yin Fanxuan��s expression changed tremendously and she immediately shouted, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, why are you still not helping? If my husband knows that you stood aside as I was killed, do you think he will still serve you?��


    ��Imperial Emperor?��


    Fu Baoer giggled, ��If this old hag took action against you, no one can save you!��


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the void, grabbed onto Fu Baoer��s clutch as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian walked out, ��Madam Yi, please be patient.��


    Fu Baoer��s expression changed slightly and she suddenly pulled the clutch, unsheathed a tiny sword from it and stabbed towards Imperial Emperor Xian Tian while giggling, ��So there really is a strong helper! You are so young and so handsome, its a shame that I have to kill you.��


    Then, this olddy attacked in full strength, showing no mercy at all despite being quite fond of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s looks.


    ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!��


    On the other hand, Lou Zhengshi��s expression changedpletely upon seeing him and he shouted right away, ��Not good! Men, activate the Heavenly River Formation!��


    The many divisions in the naval fleet immediately acted; the gods roared, channeled energy into an array that emerged from the river while warships started sailing towards the array.


    Knowing little about Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Fu Baotianughed and calmed Lou Zhengshi down, ��It��s just an Imperial Emperor, what is so scary about him? Commander Lou, just sit down and watch as Senior Martial Sister Baoer kill him.��


    ��You don��t know how powerful he is!��


    Lou Zhengshi shouted back, leapt into the array��s centre while the countless gods channeled energy into the camps, lifted the camps and directed them into the array.


    As the array was activated, it toppled the waves and dragged the water and stardust into the array, making it even more majestic and huge!


    ��Senior Marital Brother Pan Ji, the monarch weapon! Quick!��


    Lou Zhengshi��s voice was hearding from the array��s centre, ��Fu Baoer is no match for him!��


    ��You��re one of those tail-wagging Fuxi from back then?��


    On the front, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smirked and the clutch he disarmed from Fu Baoer was swung around by him before he mmed it back towards Fu Baoer, forcefully sheathing the sword back into the clutch.


    Fu Baoer screeched, the light wheels behind her head spun quickly before she spat out a spear from her mouth. It was the monarch level ultimate art, of the Fuxi Celestial Race, the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]!


    This was Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s ultimate art, and in Fu Baoer��s hands, this art was far scarier than Feng Qingyu��s as if Fu Baoer was the female Heavenly Monarch that was unrivalled during her era!


    ��Useless scum!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian closed in dangerously, pushing his palm towards Fu Baoer through the overwhelming spear attacks that dealt no harm to him as he charged forward like he knew the openings in the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]!


    Ka cha ka cha��


    Bone cracks were heard, and in an instant, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had shattered her bones!


    Fu Baotian, Fu Baochi and the other ancient great presences arrived, swarmed towards Fu Baoer to protect her but before they even closed in, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had already ended the old hag��s life by crushing her into meatballs with a palm attack thatnded on her head.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then looked at Fu Baotian and others charging towards him and gave them a smile, ��Seems like you have all forgotten me. Well, this can��t be helped. After all, I was born not long ago back then and was still a young boy learning under my teacher. At that time, you had all already made a name for yourselves.


    Fu Baotian and the others ignored him, swarming forward as they used different arts. But these arts were all the Fuxi Celestial Race��s ultimate arts.


    In a split second, the ultimate arts of Tai Hao, Ji Jie, Xiang Tuan, Cao An, Peng He, Feng He, Jie Shi, and the other Fuxi Celestial Race��s Earthly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs that once shone in the Earth Order Era reappeared in the world again!


    However, from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s perspective, these ultimate arts were filled with openings. Suddenly, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian twisted Fu Baochi��s head down, blowing towards it softly, and the Yuan Shen in the head turned into dust!

 Chapter 979 - Saber Against Seals

    <h4>Chapter 979: Saber Against Seals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just as Fu Baozheng was about to unleash his [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], his serpent tail was severed, and the thirty threeyers of Heavens were shattered, causing the shocked Fu Baozheng to dive into the void using [Time Light Spacial Crystal Mystic Scripture], only to be mmed out again.


    Then, another ancient great presence was in by Imperial Emperor Monarch. This ancient great presence��s surname was Feng and hade from the Feng n��s Lei Sect of the ten sects. Heter on betrayed the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Back then, as he defected, he ughtered his own kin, no one was as cold blooded as him for his kill count was one of the highest ones. When the Fuxi Celestial Race was annihted, he was one of those that contributed the most but he never thought he would die here.


    While Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s attacks seemed simple and in, his attacks aimed straight at the openings in their arts, rendering him unharmed despite being surrounded by all sorts of monarch level arts!


    The Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch level arts in their hands were all like paper before Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    And if they continued to fight him like this, death would be the only oue for them.


    Pu tong��


    Fu Baozheng knelt down, head on the ground, ��Please don��t kill me!��


    Fu Baotian also knelt down, ��I surrender!��


    The final one, Feng Shengyong, also knelt, ��I yield! I yield! Please have mercy on me!��


    On the other hand, Lou Zhengshi, who activated the Heavenly River Formation, unified the countless soldiers to form a Heavenly River that possessed the power of a monarch. He then rushed over to save Fu Baozheng and the others.


    Upon seeing them all kneeling before Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Lou Zhengshi��s face was flushed with anger and he cursed in his heart, These old fools! How could they!


    Pan Ji who had also activated the monarch weapon and was preparing to save them also smirked upon seeing them all kneel down. He then immediately had his men retreated as he thought, *No wonder the Fuxi monarch race lost! These old dogs only look powerful on the outside, but in just a few seconds, they had all surrendered like scums! *


    The Heavenly River Naval Fleet and Panhu n��s naval retreated continuously and the Yinkang n��s naval did not gave chase. Instead, they took the chance to continue praying towards Yin Kang Demon Monarch to move the State of Heavenly River.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stopped attacking and looked at the three old men kneeling before him andughed, ��You are Fu Baozheng, Fu Baotian and you, your name is Feng Shenyong, right? I know you. Fu Baozheng and Fu Baotian, you are Fu Shang��s adopted son, yes? You were reborn into the Fuxi Celestial Race and sought shelter under Fu Shang, who adopted you all and gave you the surname Fu.��


    The two Fuxi nodded continuously and Fu Baotianughed, ��We pretended to serve them andter on contributed in annihting the Fuxi��s reign.��


    ��I know.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said calmly, ��I did not participate that war because I was just born. Feng Shenyong, you came from the Feng n��s Hou Niao Sect, the one that controlled all the winged gods?��


    Feng Shenyong immediately replied, ��After I abandoned the dark side and defected to the light, I acted as a spy and I ambushed the Fuxi survivors in the abandoned world.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded, ��You are all scum who sit on the fence, shifting allegiances like the wind. After surrendering to me, I can��t tell when you will all betray me like how you did to the Fuxi Celestial Race. But I am not afraid of your betrayal. I assumed that you do not know me so here��s a tip, do you still remember that existence that sealed the Fuxi Celestial Race?��


    Fear creeped into Fu Baozheng, Fu Baotian and Feng Shenyong as they all shouted in horror, ��You are that little one beside him!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled slightly and asked again, ��Now, are you still brave enough to betray me?��


    The three ancient great presences immediately lowered their head to the ground and said, ��We dare not.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian burst outughing, ��Now stand up, it is a wise decision to surrender to me instead of to Di Ming. I have use for you, and if you serve me sincerely, I will grant you wealth you can only imagine.��


    He continued calmly, ��You had been trapped in the unworldly world for so many years but worry not. I am not those old brats that would forsake you after using you.��


    And his words sounded like a beautiful melody in the trio��s ears, making them bowed for another few times before they stand back up.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then thought, King Yi��s power is too strong now and the addition of the Yinkang n��s navy, he is even stronger now. I��d need some magnates to keep the bnce. Zi Guang is in charge of the internal affairs, making it hard for him to restrain King Yi but with these three things, I can more or less hold him off. These three may be dirty but they are useful in a way.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had his own ns; Zhong Yue controlled the most strategic location in Xian Tian Pce��s power, recruiting more and more powerful soldiers up to a total of 50 million men, which rivalled the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, making him the strongest power serving under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    And with the addition of Yinkang n��s naval, Zhong Yue��s power alone was like a mini Heaven Court!


    If the servant��s power was over the limit, far exceeding the other servants, it would turn into a bad thing to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Apart from that, in just a few hundred years time, Zhong Yue had already grown his power to such an extent and after the war of thrones, perhaps his power would experience a huge spike, resulting in a situation where he was only below one person and above everyone else!


    Hence, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted to recruit Fu Baotian and the others so that they could keep Zhong Yue in check.


    Yin Fanxuan then walked up and thanked Imperial Emperor Xian Tian who locked his vision onto her while putting on a smile, ��Goddess Fanxuan is smart. You know that I am around and requested help from me. Where is King Yi? Why is he not here?��


    Yin Fanxuan replied, ��He is probably in the unworldly world right now.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart thumped and he eximed, ��He dares to enter that ce? Is he not afraid of being killed after being discovered by the Fuxi in there? No, how did he manage to enter that ce without themand scroll?��


    ��When he left, he said that he will borrow Xiao Wuji��s identity and themand paper with Xiao Wuji.��


    Yin Fanxuan replied, ��As for how he pull this off, I have no idea.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian stuttered for a second and praised, ��King Yi��s guile is unrivalled! Fu Baotian, that Xiao Wuji you all saw in unworldly world might be King Yi.��


    Fu Baotian and the others were dumbfounded, ��He��s Mister Yi? But he��s supposed to be Xiao Wuji ��.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian kept quiet for a second as he thought, King Yi did note back yet probably because he wanted to utilize the uniqueness of the unworldly world to remove the seals in the human bloodline. Is he not afraid of the consequences from me for doing so?


    He frowned slightly as his ambition was to be the Heavenly Monarch and as the Heavenly Monarch, his name and reputation must remain untained in the eyes of the people.


    Using the Fuxi��s power was already very controversial, hence, upon sitting onto the throne, he will absolutely kill the 8,000 Fuxi serving under Zhong Yue.


    Not only that, but Fu Baotian and the others were already dead in his heart.


    Recruiting Fuxi was definitely controversial and this was something the ancient existences and powers could never tolerate!


    It was suggested that Zhong Yue clearly knew this when the 8,000 Fuxi unsealed half of their bloodline while Zhong Yue didn��t.


    But now, he risked being killed by staying in the unworldly world. His purpose was clear; why did he do this even though he knew that there will be a cleansing in the future?


    Mister Yi, you are getting more and more mysterious, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian thought.


    Nine dayster, Zhong Yue was still dealing with the fourth bloodline seal but he did not even remove a single piece in the fourth seal as he waited until he had full control over the seal.


    With the mentality of the monarch and the [Innate Eight Trigrams], it was not difficult remove this seal, but what hecked was time.


    Ten days were, after all, not enough.


    Without him knowing, today was the tenth day and suddenly, Zhong Yue exhaled deeply. He kept the Tian Pan��s te away and only the innate divine saber remained.


    Without a sign, the innate divine saber disintegrated into countless tiny des, drilled into his body and at the same time, his countless incarnations shrunk, turned into the size of a dust and dived into his body along with the tiny des.


    These incarnations then grabbed onto the tiny des and started looking for the fourth seal.


    The actions of these incarnations were clearly reflected in his mind and everything the incarnations touched and saw were all crystal clear in his mind.


    ��[Dao Crusher]!��


    With an order, the countless incarnations moved in sync, shing towards the fourth seal in his bloodline, using the third move, [Dao Crusher] in the [God ying Three Styles] he created!


    However, this [Dao Crusher] was very much different from the [Dao Crusher] he created in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Now, the [Dao Crusher] was performed through his monarch level knowledge with only one purpose, to severe the fourth bloodline seal!


    [Dao Crusher], shing away all seals and Daos!


    The fourth bloodline seal was a Heavenly Deity level monarch seal and it was separated into endless parts that hid within the bloodline!


    These seals would get stronger as he grew; when he reached the Imminent Deity level, these seal would evolve into a seal created by Imminent Deity level monarchs, and when he reached the Heavenly Deity level, so would the seal.


    Once reaching the monarch level, there was basically no way to remove these seals anymore for at just the Heavenly Deity level, the fourth bloodline seal had already split into billions of pieces. As he got stronger, so would the seal.


    Upon reaching the monarch level, the seal would entirely seal off the bloodline and restricted every power in him.


    [Dao Crusher] was now used to sh this monarch level seal and fight against the evil existence.


    The seals in his bloodline were equivalent to seals the evil existence created when he was still in the Heavenly Deity level. Whether or not Zhong Yue managed to remove the seals was actually a battle against the evil existence on the same level!


    Hong long��


    Rumblings came from his body as the countless seals shattered, showering Zhong Yue with his own blood as blood gushed out from every single pore!


    ��Again!��


    Zhong Yue controlled his incarnations, found the new seals and the countless Zhong Yue shed their des downwards!


    Sharp des glided through the dimension, creating loud noises as the seals shattered before the countless Zhong Yue charged right towards the other seals!

 Chapter 980 - The Trapped Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 980: The Trapped Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It felt like a torrent was rampaging within Zhong Yue, pushing him forward while unleashing loud noises, rumbling the blood in Zhong Yue and his clones continued pushing forward!


    There was more than a billion fourth bloodline seals in him, each of which were extremely dense.


    It was already exhausting right now, and once he got stronger, he would be even more exhausted!


    ��sh!��


    Zhong Yue roared, turning the torrent in his body into the sharpest saber, mowing down the seals and crushing them into pieces!


    sh! sh! sh!


    Without any change, Zhong Yue just cut the seals into pieces with a repetitive attack!


    As the seals were broken, more and more of his bloodline was unleashed and as his bloodline got stronger, the sealed 34th spinal vertebrae changed as the final piece of the bone no longer obstructed the other 33 bones.


    With that, the 33 bones were synched into one, the final piece of the bone turned his legs into a serpent tail that was inherited from the innate serpent.


    As more of the bloodline was unleashed, the innate serpent tail slowly became perfect and apart from that, more and more Fuxi��s innate totem patterns emerged, granting him a deeper understanding towards the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch level art, especially the serpent tail.


    This innate serpent tail was bestowed with the ability to fly among the clouds and slither in the void. It was incredible; if cultivated to a certain level, it would grant the owner immense power!


    Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was an art that merged the spine and serpent tail into a ruthless spear with countless transformations; this spear existed between reality and the void and it was one of the few arts that was known for its transformation among the ultimate arts!


    And without the innate serpent tail, it was basically impossible to cultivate this art!


    Besides, if the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was cultivated along with the [Thirty-three Layers Sr Skies Scripture], thebined power of these two arts would gather the excellence between the two arts, which absurdly amplified the user��s power!


    <i>After leaving this ce, I will have Imperial Emperor Xian Tian escorting Yinkang n to the Heaven Suppression Hall while I look for Senior Martial Brother Feng to retrieve the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] and [Thirty-three Layers Sr Skies Scripture] from him!</i>


    Zhong Yue continued lifting the seals, depleting his energy in the process, weakening him greatly but the persistent Zhong Yue continued to remove the seal.


    This was a very rare chance and he grabbed onto this chance firmly by removing the seal in one go to fully awaken the innate serpent tail!


    Deep within the unworldly world, in the abyss-like well, Feng Zhen and Fu Mei finally suppressed the rumblings beneath the ground and Feng Zhen immediately stood up and said, ��Finally. This old brat may be dead but he sure is a lively one. My bones almost shattered by the turbulence he caused. I don��t understand the reason why are we still keeping him here, why can��t we just erase him?��


    Fu Meiughed, ��He had after all, killed Feng Changyang and contributed a lot. Some existences said that they must keep him alive. By the way, didn��t you say you want to meet that Xiao Wuji? I��ll take care of everything here for now so you can go now.��


    ��I almost forgot!��


    Feng Zhen started taking his leave and said, ��Be careful of him. He may be old but he is still powerful. I will now go see this Feng Wuji and take a look at the interesting thingsI saw in him.��


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    With a rumble, Zhong Yue coughed out tones of blood and he immediately felt better but weak at the same time as he had reached his peak.


    <i>At longst! I must leave now!?</i>


    He beat his sense back to him, dragged himself away while Hundun Yu continued to guard the pce carefully.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, let��s go!��


    Zhong Yue forced out a smile, ��Make haste, the quicker the better!��


    Hundun Yu who saw how weak Zhong Yue was right now immediately retracted the Fusang Divine Tree and said, ��Let me help you.��


    ��It��s alright.��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath, tried his best to regenerate more energy but with his current state, there was nothing much he could do.


    ��Don��t help me or it will be very obvious.��


    Just as Zhong Yue spoke of this, a voice came from the back, ��Where is Mister Wuji heading?��


    Zhong?Yue turned around and said, ��My mission here ispleted so I am going to take my leave now.��


    This voice belonged to the young Fuxi celestial being that weed him when he arrived. The celestial being took a look at Zhong Yue and said in surprise, ��Mister Wuji seems very weak right now. Why don��t you stay for a few days to take a rest first? There are some supplements in my ce that can help you recover quickly. Mister Wuji, may Xiaoshan have the honour to aid you?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said, ��I wished that I could stay for a few days but I just can��t. The frontline is getting more tense with each day, and I am worried about the battle against the Yinkang n now. They need someone like me at the frontlines or they might fall to a disadvantage.��


    This ��Xiaoshan�� smiled, ��I see. Mister Wuji, can I have a word with you over there please?��


    He then held Zhong Yue��s arms, looked around and whispered, ��To be frank, I also wish to take a look at the outside world but I just couldn��t get the chance. Can Mister Wuji��.��


    Zhong Yue immediately gave him a firm nod and a smile, to which the happy Xiaoshan thanked.


    The impatient Zhong Yue who wanted to leave quickly then said, ��I am in a hurry, go prepare a ship as quickly as possible! It doesn��t have to be luxury one, I only require it to be quick enough.��


    ��Xiaoshan�� immediately rushed to prepare a ship while Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu walked quickly towards the dock. Upon arriving at the dock, before they board the ship, another voiceughed, ��Little friend Wuji, why are you in such a hurry?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he saw a Fuxi old man who was guarding the dock, named Fu Baorui, also an elder but not as close to the centre of power like Fu Baotian and the others.


    Zhong Yue replied with a smile, ��I��m worried about the battle so I have no choice but to rush back.��


    Fu Baorui was amazed at Zhong Yue��s diligence and immediately praised, ��You are an admirable one but I can tell that you are very weak now. If you rush over right now, you might hurt your body and Yuan Shen. Why don��t you stay here for a few days and return after recovering yourself?��


    ��Thank you for your concern, elder.��


    Zhong Yue replied seriously, ��But I have heavy responsibilities on my shoulders. I am already uneasy after taking a few days off. I must rush back right now and if there is a chance, I wille back to have a drink with you, elder!��


    Fu Baoruiughed and said, ��If that��s how it is, then this old man will not hold you any longer, please.��


    Zhong Yue boarded the Mengchong Warship, bowed at Fu Baorui, who bowed back and watched as the trio disappeared within his vision as the warship sailed deep into the seals.


    Suddenly, a monarch presence descended before Feng Zhennded onto the dock and asked coldly, ��Where is Xiao Wuji?��


    ��He just left, saying that the frontline is tensed up right now and he had to rush back.�� replied Fu Baorui as he bent 90 degrees.


    ��Gone? He solved the bloodline seal in such a short time? How many seals did he lift in only ten days? Baorui, is there something abnormal in him?��


    Fu Baorui gave it a thought and shook his head, ��There isn��t anything abnormal. He looked the same except that he was a little weakened. He also turned me down after I invited him to stay for a few more days to recover himself.��


    ��Weakened?��


    Feng Zhen��s expression changed direly as he realized something,?<i>This wouldn��t have happened if he was just removing the first and second bloodline seals! Not even the third seal would cause one to weaken after breaking it! Only the removal of fourth seal would deplete so much energy! The fourth seal��s removal is 80% threshold of the Fuxi bloodline. Xiao Wuji has only unlocked 50% at most! He is not Xiao Wuji!</i>


    The monarch then vanished, reappearing on a luxuriuos ship in an instant before charging the ship right into the seals!


    <i>This brat is just a Heavenly Deity so his speed shouldn��t be that fast, he is still in the seals!</i>


    In the seals surrounding the unworldly world, the Mengchong Warship sailed towards the outside world quickly; these seals was the result of the truce between the many factions. In Feng Changyang��s era, there were a lot of factions.


    At that time, the Earth Order Era was no more, reced by the God Era Order, Tian Yuan became the Heavenly Monarch and Son of Heaven, creating and representing Heaven��s faction. Apart from that, there was another faction led by the evil existence and other factions that were still friendly towards the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    These factions then agreed to create the unworldly world, imprisoned the Fuxi Celestial in it and there were once monarch level existences guarded this ce so that there would not be Fuxi that escape from this ce.


    Then, Feng Changyang went insane, washed this ce with the blood of the traitors and imposters, dyed the river red with blood and even killed two monarchs, causing a very huge ruckus.


    After Feng Changyang��s passing, his younger brother also went crazy after he was haunted by the guilt and remorse of killing his elder brother. Fearing that he would pose a threat to the living beings outside the unworldly world, these factions then sealed him into the abyss.


    With that, the only one remaining in the Fuxi branch of Feng Changyang was Feng Jikai, who binged drinked, and lived a life of a drunkard. Thus, as time slowly passed, there were no longer monarchs guarding the unworldly world. Only Feng Zhen and the others remained to safeguard this ce.


    There was no way for outsiders to enter this ce unless they possessed themand scroll left behind by the monarchs who created this ce or were guided by the Fuxi in the unworldly world.


    However, by boarding the little ships docked in the dock, the people in here were able to leave this ce.


    The ships in the dock were all capable of travelling through the seals.


    Zhong Yue, Hundun Yu and ��Xiaoshan�� on the Mengchong Warship sailed through theyers of seals, rushed towards the outside but it would take quite some time for the seals here were extremely abundant; they were created by countless monarchs to sever the unworldly world from the universe.


    <i>Once I get out of this ce, I will be free.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked as he felt that the Heavenly River was not far away from them anymore and just as he felt relieved, he suddenly felt goosebumps all over.


    It was as if he was being preyed at and this was when he heard an old voice gradually saying, ��Little friend Wuji, why are you in such a hurry? Didn��t this old man here ask you to wait for me?��


    ��Old ancestor Feng Zhen!��


    ��Xiaoshan�� was happy and surprised, ��Old ancestor, why are you here?��


    <i>Zhe��</i>


    A saber slit through his throat quickly, stunning ��Xiaoshan�� before he grabbed onto his throat as his head fell off slowly.


    ��But why�� Mister Wuji����


    Zhong Yue remained expressionless and kept the innate divine saber away while looking towards Feng Zhen who was rushing towards him on the ship.

 Chapter 981 - Shang

    <h4>Chapter 981: Shang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    On the luxury ship, Feng Zhen squinted, his white beard swung against the air and heughed, ��There must be a reason why little friend Wuji killed him, right?��


    Zhong Yueughed and kicked ��Xiaoshan�� lifeless body down the Mengchong Warship while saying, ��How can I let him live? He��s from the faction that annihted my race.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue stopped the ship and transmitted a message to Hundun Yu, ��Senior Martial Borother Yu, get the Fusang Divine Tree ready! This is a monarch!��


    ��A monarch?��


    Hundun Yu was all tensed up but that did not stop him from acting. He hurled the Fusang tree branch into the air, which turned into a Fusang Divine Tree. But just as this tree was about to unleash its power, it was immediately suppressed by the monarch��s seals, causing it to barely be able to cover the ship.


    As an exotic item created by the Hundun n��s monarch and given how mysterious the Hundun n was, this tree was a very famous one even among the monarch weapons.


    However, with the amount of seals nted here, even the Fusang Divine Tree with endless might was not able to unleash its full strength.


    Feng Zhen took a look at this tree and paid little attention to it. He looked at Zhong Yue as he smiled, ��So you are that wild Fuxi? The real Wuji once came here to borrow Feng Qingyu and Fu Baochu to deal with you. I can��t deny the fact that you are impressive for being able to disguise as him to such a realistic extent. If it weren��t for my [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils], you��d have gotten away. Now, reveal yourself.��


    From the eye on his foreheadunched out a light pir while the Fusang Divine Tree��s branches and leaves waved, blocking the light pir. But the light still managed to pierce through theyers of defence!


    Though greatly weakened by the light pirs because of the Fusang Divine Tree, the light still caused Zhong Yue to groan while his body, Yuan Shen, and soul trembled before he uncontrobly revealed his true form!


    And this true form had not the looks of Mister Yi but his own looks!


    The Fuxi��s divine third eye possessed strength that could see through everything, and the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] was an art that pushed this ability to the peak!


    As Feng Zhen��s divine third eye locked onto Zhong Yue, his eyes lit up as heughed, ��What is this me? Xin Huo! Haha! The Xin Huo passed down by Great Sui! The Xin Huo that brat Feng Changyang that spent his whole life to find has emerged! What else do we have here? A mirror?��


    ��Looks like the old dog Tian Yuan��s item? This old dog became a Heavenly Monarch and this mirror he left behind is definitely not bad!�� shouted the happy old man.


    Now, he was just like a greedyndlord, keys on his waist as he opened up one after another secret chambers to admire his treasures.


    ��Hmm? This saber is very odd, what is this hilt? Its the old bollock Dao Venerate Fu Min��s monarch sword��s hilt! Hahahaha, the monarch sword that suppressed the entire world, this is its hilt! The Power Hilt of Heavenly Monarch! Didn��t it turn into dust long ago? Whatever, I knew something on such level wouldn��t vanish without a reason!��


    ��And this, this looks like a damaged metal te but the patterns on it are foreign to me. It should be a good item in some way!��


    ��Hmmm? What��s this? A bead?��


    ��Anyhow, the most precious one among all is Xin Huo.��


    He burst outughing, ��The Fire Order Era to Earth Order Era��s heritages are all in Xin Huo��s mind. The item sought by the many Earthly Sovereigns will now be in my hands! How fortunate I am!��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, stared at him coldly and only said after he stoppedughing, ��Feng Zhen, why did you betray your own race?��


    ��Betray?��


    Feng Zhen��s eyes widened, put his hands on his back and looked down on them from his ship, ��I merely understood what was happening so I switched sides. Look, the Fuxi Celestial Race out there is no more, and you are the lone survivor. However, under my protection, there are still Fuxi Celestial Races living in the unworldly world. This is all because of me!��


    He continued, ��What can those stubborn people do? They tried to change their fate and made a fool out of themselves! They had no idea how strong their opponents were and resisted in futility! They are the ones that caused the race��s destruction. I am the one that saved the race!��


    Xin Huo jumped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and shouted angrily, ��Savior? You are not fit to be called that, you are just an animal that ughtered his own kin for the enemies!��


    Feng Zhen stared at Zhong Yue, then shifted to Xin Huo and rebutted, ��What do you know? You are just a puny me with no wisdom. How dare a mere tool judge me? That��s right, I am the one that killed them and it was also me who leaked their whereabouts to the enemy during the war in the waste star!��


    He smiled, ��I was chosen as the leader of the war and led the armies from all races, ambushing them there. That is my most outstanding battle. There are a total of seven battles, and in the first battle, we ambushed the Feng n��s ten sects and among those that I slew were quite a handfulof my old subordinates.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched as he immediately recalled the Fuxi Celestial Race��s heroic spirits that died a tragic death he saw as he left Ancestral Star.


    ��They are all but fools! They just couldn��t be a little bit more flexible!��


    Feng Zhen continued to reminisce andughed, ��My hands were numb after swinging my weapon for too long, but also thanks to how stubborn they were, I managed to unleash a massacre thatter on earned me great fortune. It was this fortune that ensured our survival! After six battles, I��ve finally forced them into the waste star, and little did they know that that ce was where I would bury them. In the end ...��


    He grinned, ��I decapitated them all.��


    ��And yet, they refused to surrender.��


    Feng Zhen mockinglyughed, ��They insulted me with every humiliating word possible, but it is better that they do not surrender. In that way, I will be able to ask for more rewards with their heads. Finally, they are all about to extinct.��


    ��We celebrated for a very long time, drank never-ending wine, enjoyed countless beauties from every race. On the way back, I even left behind a tablet to record my contributions. However, after a while, I decided to keep a low profile so that I wouldn��t attract any negative emotions from my master, so I removed my name from the tablet.��


    He sighed and said, ��And they said that I am respectful and humble one. Today, running into you brought me back to those glorious days. Seems like I��m really old now, bing so talkative about the old days.��


    ��And thank god that you are not dead yet. If you are dead, then you would have escaped our revenge!�� said Zhong Yue coldly as he remembered the three things Nong Sovereign once told him when he was still alive.


    Among the three things, the second was more like a warning, telling him that the one that ughtered the most Fuxi Celestial Race was definitely the traitors and that they were far more cruel than the enemies!


    ��Bah, enough said. It��s time to send you up the road, poor little thing.��


    Feng Zhen smiled, ��You are so weak that I feel bad for killing you. Fortunately, I��ve killed countless weaklings like you so I won��t soften myself anymore.��


    In theyers of seals, his strength was also being suppressed but as a monarch, he was far stronger than Zhong Yue.


    Feng Zhen pushed his palm out, grabbed onto the tree, robbed it away and even after trying all his best to resist, Hundun Yu was unable to fight against a monarch.


    And all Zhong Yue did was send out a bead as Feng Zhen��s hand slowly reached towards him.


    ��Interesting, you are brave enough to resist.��


    Feng Zhen grabbed onto the bead, which stunned him, pulling his attention towards the bead and through his horrifying three-pupiled heavenly eyes, his vision dwelled deep into the bead and his expression changed upon seeing a grim giant being imprisoned within the bead.


    ��Fu Shang!��


    Feng Zhen roared and just as he was about to throw the bead away, a hand reached out from the bead and grabbed onto his arm firmly!


    ��Fu Shang, you have been suppressed by the monarchs, do you think I am afraid of you!��


    Feng Zhen roared, unleashed all his strength andunched a decimating light from [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] towards Fu Shang��s hand.


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The bead rumbled as the giant Fu Shang squeezed his way out from the bead while two Star Rivers continued wrapping around his body.


    He was trapped still but still managed ram his fist into the light pir and towards Feng Zhen��s face.


    Zhong Yue heard Feng Zhen��s skull crack, and his eyes popped out, grinded out as they fell into the seals!


    His entire face sunk and the divine third eye was squeezed into meat ball!


    <i>Ka cha��</i>


    Feng Zhen severed his own arm to break himself away from Fu Shang��s binding. Amidst the sshing blood and angry roars, Fu Shang leapt onto Feng Zhen��s back and used the Star River that chained him to wrap around Feng Zhen��s neck!


    ��Get away from me! You crazy bastard! You are the one that buried the entire Fuxi Celestial Race, not me! I merely gave another push to fasten the process!��


    Feng Zhen was a monarch existence after all. He managed to break free from the Star River, endured the crazy seals as he run away, only to be pulled back by Fu Shang. Feng Zhen was in extreme shock as he felt like the one attacking right now was not the polite and well mannered crown prince but a beast!


    This beast knew no pain, no danger and only raging battle intent, hurling fists and kicks onto him and even bit off fleshes from his body!


    ��Madness! This is madness! If you want to die in these seals, be my guest, but get off me!��

 Chapter 982 - Beast

    <h4>Chapter 982: Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Feng Zhen struggled as hard as he could but with the seals only getting stronger, he was unable to unleash his full power and Fu Shang was no better than him.


    These seals were created by the ancient monarchs; when Feng Changyang arrived at the present from the ancient times, he tried to enter the unworldly world, and he too, was stopped by these seals surrounding the unworldly world, forcing him back to ancient times.


    Feng Zhen was not as strong as Feng Changyang, and he was more than just nervous and furious after being suppressed here while the madman Fu Shang rained down attacks on him.


    With how it was almost impossible to travel within the seals, there was no time for Feng Zhen to return to the unworldly world.


    <i>I��ll kill this mad dog first!</i>


    Without hesitation, Feng Zhen activated the Fusang Divine Tree, swinging it towards Fu Shang as he thought,?<i>I will kill him first before rushing out in one breath to save myself!</i>


    His injuries disappeared, eyes and severed limb regenerated for such injuries were nothing at all.


    And as the monarchs battled ferociously, even after being weakened by the seals, the shockwaves created from their shings still posed a great threat to Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu by throwing them off bnce.


    Fortunately, as ships created specifically to sail past the seals, they managed to keep themselves from the threat by controlling the ship swiftly to avoid the shockwaves.


    As for the Fuxi Celestial Race residing in the unworldly world, they were all dumbfounded by what happened; they looked towards the seals outside as if there were two massive beasts fighting each other to death that even the monarchs seals were loosened up greatly!


    Those were terrifying shockwaves, sparkling raging lightning and rumbling thunder deep in the seals; vaguely, the monarchs seals could be seen shattered by the fight and the seals closer to the unworldly world bulged, slowly approaching the unworldly world dangerously!


    These bulges were the result of the shockwaves attempting to charge right out of the seals as the two monarchs fought each other to death!


    Outside of these bulges, the many monarch level seals were stressed to the peak and cracks started forming!


    ��Oh god����


    Fu Baorui looked at this scene with an empty mind and he murmured, ��Who is old ancestor Feng Zhen fighting with? Xiao Wuji? Impossible, that enemy is obviously a monarch.��


    He knew that Feng Zhen was after ��Xiao Wuji�� and judging from Feng Zhen��s tone, this ��Xiao Wuji�� was not the real deal, but an imposter who was trying to remove the bloodline seal within the unworldly world.


    But everything he saw and everything that was happening in the seals was obviously a fierce fight between two monarchs!


    But old ancestor Feng Zhen is an unrivaled magnate, no matter who it is, they will be no match for old ancestor Feng Zhen!


    Fu Baoruiforted himself.


    Suddenly, deep in the unworldly world, another monarch presence emerged, charging right into the skies before Fu Meinded on the river back and looked towards the seals.


    But without cultivating the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils], Fu Mei was unable to see through the seals and identify the one fighting with Feng Zhen.


    <i>This power�� Feng Zhen is battling with a monarch!</i>


    Fu Mei humphed and boarded a ship before charging towards the scene,?<i>Who dares to intrude us unworldly world? Heh, the young ones nowadays sure are brave. Seems like they��ve all forgotten my might after I��ve sequestered myself away for 70,000 years.</i>


    At the same time, hundreds upon hundreds of white dragons charged out from the seals, causing Fu Mei to stop and his expression was gloomy.


    These huge dragons roared angrily in mid-air, slithered around before they writhed and burned into ashes.


    <i>Those were Feng Zhen��s brows!</i>


    Feng Zhen and Fu Mei were friends for more than 100,000 years, which had him understand Feng Zhen deeply; as one that had been in the monarch level for endless years, there was not much room for improvement anymore, so Feng Zhen changed directions into cultivating his body and Yuan Shen.


    He had already cultivated his brows into greater Daos and these seemingly long and normal looking white brows were actually so powerful that they could turn into white dragons!


    Every single one of his brows was strong enough to kill an Imperial Emperor, to fall the stars in the skies; they were all equivalent to the Imperial Emperor level weapons!


    But now, they were all plugged out and burnt into ashes without a sign, which meant the opponent was overwhelming that he forcefully removed the brows and disintegrated the Daos pattern in them!


    <i>This enemy�� He��s terrifyingly powerful��.</i>


    Fu Mei continued pushing the ship to the limit,?<i>But we��ve run into even stronger opponents and they still fell before us when we teamed up!</i>


    Suddenly, even more white dragons and snakes flew out, each of them massive in size, and all of them shrieking in pain. There were scalps attached with fragments of a skull on the end of their tails!


    The snakes were Feng Zhen��s hair, the dragons were his beard and brows and they were all torn off by this horrendous enemy!


    Fu Mei��s heart thumped and quickly, a few bloodied eyes fell down from the seals. These were Feng Zhen��s eyes that were gouged out!


    Fu Mei shivered slightly but not before he saw three more eyes being hurled out!


    In just a split second, more than a hundred eyes were thrown out from the seals already!


    Obviously, after having his eyes gouged out, Feng Zhen regenerated them all, only to be gouged out again and again by his enemy!


    And just like the hairs, beards, and brows, these eyes disintegrated soon after they were hurled out as the Dao totem patterns in them were also erased!


    Suddenly, a piece of meat was hurled out and Fu Mei��s eyes twitched crazily. It was a tongue!


    Feng Zhen��s tongue!


    It was ripped out from his mouth by that enemy!


    And along with this tongue were a few teeth!


    Then, huge scales were thrown out and this time, they were the innate draconic scales on Feng Zhen!


    Piece by piece, they were all torn out by his opponents!


    In just a second, countless scales with flesh attached to them were all ripped down from Feng Zhen��s body and hurled out!


    Then, a huge dragon skeleton flew out as it shook his head, waved his tail before copsing onto the ground and turned into ashes.


    That was Feng Zhen��s spine and like his other body parts, it was also ripped out from him forcefully!


    Fu Mei shivered again as everything had terrorized him greatly, scaring him to a point where he no longer dared to enter the seals anymore.


    It was not that the opponent was too strong; he had fought even greater enemies but not such a ruthless and brutal one!


    He was just like a rabid beast!


    Without even giving it a thought, Fu Mei could already imagine how Feng Zhen��s opponent was biting and tearing him senselessly without knowing pain at all!


    It was definitely a brutal torture fighting against such a mad monarch!


    Besides, this enemy was obviously far superior to Feng Zhen; ever since the start, Feng Zhen��s body parts were continually ripped from his body!


    As Fu Mei stuttered, even more body parts were being thrown out. This time, it was the ears, nose, fingers, intestines and even heart!


    Then, he saw a piece of skin; Feng Zhen��s skin was ripped out just like that and thrown out of the seals!


    What kind of hatred was fueling this monarch that he was so brutal against an old monarch?


    ��Old ancestor Fu Mei!��


    A shivering Fu Baomei shouted, ��Old ancestor Feng Zhen��s situation is not good right now, are you not going to help him?��


    Fu Mei��s expression was very grim and suddenly, heughed, ��He can deal with it. I know him. Back then, he was called as the ��Skin Ripper Monarch��, don��t�� worry.��


    Though Fu Mei said that Feng Zhen was powerful, this ��Skin Ripper Monarch�� was having his skin ripped away and his situation was not good at all.


    Fu Baorui dared not say anything more as he feared that he would be killed if he continued questioning Fu Mei��s decision.


    As the ��Skin Ripper Monarch�� was having his skin ripped, and his enemy seemed to have a dangerous habit of picking bones; Fu Baorui saw the old ancestor Feng Zhen��s rib bones were being thrown out, his throat torn part, his arms severed and the other organs flying out from the seals!


    The intestines were all over the ground and there were more than ten tongues on the ground.


    <i>What kind of hatred was driving this enemy?</i>


    On the other hand, Feng Zhen attempted to flee, but his attempts were futile before the thickyers of seals.


    Though such injuries were still within the limits of his endurance; the ripped skin would grow back, and the shattered teeth would regenerate. But at this rate, it was only a matter of time until he reached his limits!


    And by then, there was no doubt that he would be killed!


    Suddenly, everything calmed down, there were no more noises and it seemed like the fight between the beasts had stopped.


    On the riverbank, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s disciples all looked towards the seals in fear but there were no movements at all.


    ��The battle ended?��


    A young Fuxi murmured, ��Who won?��


    Fu Mei��s mind flicked and just as he was about to sail into the seals, Feng Zhen stuck his head out from the seals made of raging elements and gushing chaos Qi and Feng Zhen��s head emerged from the chaos.


    Now, only his eye sockets were left as his eyes were dug out and reced by endless monarchs�� seals!


    The scene was shivering and eerie; clearly, when the enemy was fighting with him, he crazily stuffed the monarchs seals into his eye sockets to cut off his immortal body!


    Simr to his eye sockets, Feng Zhen��s tongue was peeled off and seals filled his mouth!


    Now, it felt like he was kneeling in the seals and only his head was out.


    A Mengchong Warship then sailed out from the seal, stopped right before the edge and Zhong Yue disguised as Feng Wuji before he raised his saber high up.


    A magnificent saber then traced along the seals and under the screaming of the Fuxi Celestial Race, it left behind a bloodied cut around Feng Zhen��s neck!


    After a rotation, the saber was swung again, further increasing the depth of the cut.


    Then there was the third, fourth and fifth attack.


    Time and time again, the saber deepened the wound and finally, Feng Zhen��s head fell onto the ground!


    The headless body then started twitching and another head grew out but before it fully formed, Zhong Yue had already severed it, time and time again!


    Fu Mei frowned and immediately looked towards the end of the Mengchong Warship only to find a monstrous beast hiding there. This beast was filled with rage and cruelty. It sat on Feng Zhen, suppressing his Yuan Shen and forcing him to kneel there, allowing ��Feng Wuji�� to behead him!

 Chapter 983 - Public Execution

    <h4>Chapter 983: Public Execution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the edge of the unworldly world, countless Fuxi members stared at this with empty minds.


    Like a giant who knew no exhaustion, Zhong Yue swung the saber time and time again until he finally decapitated Feng Zhen!


    He used the [Dao Crusher] that could crush all Daos in this universe. As long as the Daos were traceable and observable by the totem patterns, then it would be able to sh everything it touched!


    Though Feng Zhen��s body was sealed by Fu Shang and his Yuan Shen was suppressed, his body was still powerful that the webbing of Zhong Yue��s would split with every sh!


    But that did not stop the monarch level body from resisting the [Dao Crusher]!


    With each sh, Zhong Yue would find it easier to sever the totem patterns in Feng Zhen, cutting deep into his flesh and shing his veins apart.


    His saber sharpened as time passed and the number of shes needed to sever Feng Zhen��s head decreased tremendously.


    After a few hours, he had already decapitated Feng Zhen��s head a few hundred times, but the persistent old man continued to regrow his head endlessly while Zhong Yue continued swinging the saber tirelessly.


    There was only one thing he sought after, which was to kill Feng Zhen by executing this Fuxi Celestial Race��s traitor before each and every Fuxi in the unworldlynd!


    Fu Mei��s eyes twitched non-stop. Though as a monarch, their Immortal Body could notst too long, if they suffered a certain level of injuries, the Immortal Body would still break.


    Of course, with how strong they were, it would have taken Zhong Yue a few hundred years to kill Feng Zhen.


    But things were different now as Feng Zhen was being suppressed.


    On top of him sat a monstrous monarch who suppressed his body and Yuan Shen, resulting in a situation where when Zhong Yue decapitated him, his Yuan Shen was being cut off along with his head!


    Yuan Shen too, was able to achieve the Immortal Body and Feng Zhen had achieved it. However,pared to the body, the Yuan Shen required even more energy to maintain the Immortal Body, hence, it would only take less than two years to kill Feng Zhen if Zhong Yue kept this up!


    And the worst part was that with Feng Zhen��s body still in the seals, the seals were draining his energy quickly even faster than the speed Zhong Yue beheaded him with!


    This also meant that even less time was needed for Zhong Yue to kill Feng Zhen!


    Other than that, Fu Mei also knew that with each strike, Zhong Yue��s attacks grew ever more perfect, bing stronger and faster with each passing second.


    Zhong Yue was improving quickly; each strike was a test to him as he beheaded Feng Zhen, pushing him further to the next level and perfected his saber techniques.


    With such massive improvements, Zhong Yue was able to kill Feng Zhen��s Yuan Shen and body in an even shorter time!


    At this rate, it was only a matter of time until Feng Zhen��s death!


    ��Little friend Wuji, what are you doing?�� shouted an elder of the Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored him entirely as he continued swinging his saber, beheading Feng Zhen time and time again as soon as Feng Zhen��s head grew out again.


    ��This is an execution!��


    A Fuxi celestial being trembled, ��Public execution!��


    Silence shadowed over the entire unworldly world. Public executing their old ancestor Feng Zhen before them, the Fuxi Celestial Race in the unworldly world, just how brave was this person and how brutal was he?


    He was literally acting like they were non-existent!


    But he did that regardless, chopping off Feng Zhen��s head repeatedly in front of them without mercy.


    ��Little friend Wuji, how could you?��


    Ady teared and said tremblingly, ��He��s just an old man!��


    A Fuxi celestial being shouted angrily, ��Xiao Wuji! What kind of hero would bullying an old man make you? I dare you to show your might against me instead!��


    But Zhong Yue ignored all the noise and continued to rain down shes onto Feng Zhen��s neck, honing his [Dao Crusher] throughout the whole process; previously, he needed more than a hundred thousand cuts to kill Feng Zhen. But now, he needed only about a thousand cuts!


    ��Old ancestor Fu Mei, please help old ancestor Feng Zhen!�� cried the Fuxi celestial beings as they all knelt on the river bank.


    Fu Mei��s eyes twitched again and he suddenly said after taking a look at the horrendous shadow hiding behind the seals, ��All elders! Charge with me, stall that enemy and save Feng Zhen! Who ising with me?��


    The countless Fuxi celestial beings all looked at each other with a nk expression and suddenly, with one of them secretly moved backward, that celestial being triggered a chain effect, causing all of them moving backward, leaving only a few elders at the front.


    Seeing this, the elders also moved backwards after a hesitation, leaving only Fu Mei by himself.


    ��You!��


    The furious Fu Mei questioned, ��Why are you all such cowards? Show me your bravery, fight with him! If we fail, we will still die an honorable death!��


    But his words had the celestial beings faltered even more.


    With his anger reaching the peak, Fu Mei smirked and his eyes lit up upon seeing Feng Jikai, ��n master, the invaders are just right there. As the n master, you need to set an example by striking them down!��


    Feng Jikai, on the other hand, continued drinking and rebutted with insouciantly, ��Since when did you all view me as the n master? Heh, I��m merely a puppet controlled by all of you. You only think about me when something bad happens?��


    He continued mocking, ��I��ve never left the unworldly world, and now you are expecting me to fight someone like that? Old ancestor, you are the real n master, so why don��t you make a good example for them? If you charge forward, maybe then we��ll be inspired to follow behind you.��


    Fu Mei frowned. Just as he was about to charged forward, he became worried that Feng Jikai and the other Fuxi would not follow.


    If that happened, then he would be in trouble.


    By then, perhaps he would be the other one who was kneeling there to be beheaded!


    Was the risk worth it?


    Uncertainty was the scariest thing. With the monster hiding in the seal not revealing himself, the monster��s true strength was shrouded in mystery.


    <i>Feng Zhen is already too old and does not have much time left. Why should I risk my life to save a dying old man like him?</i>


    As soon as Fu Mei thought of this, he found a reason tofort himself,?<i>This monster is afraid of charging out the seals. If he charges out, Feng Jikai and the others will have to fight him to death for their own lives. With me around, that monster will be no match for us. If we can keep ourselves safe, then there is no point in risking things for Feng Zhen!</i>


    Right now, Zhong Yue was like an executioner, swinging his saber endlessly and beheading Feng Zhen.


    Underneath his feet, Feng Zhen��s heads had stacked into a mountain size; in a few months time, Zhong Yue had beheaded him countless times and the decapitated heads would have rolled and stacked onto each other.


    His saber was much quicker than before, his [Dao Crusher] even more perfected and his strength increased drastically, which eased his efforts in beheading Feng Zhen.


    Though Feng Zhen��s Immortal Body was not as strong as before, more of it was because of his rapidly increased saber techniques which made his work easier!


    The most crucial part is that when he beheaded Feng Zhen, there seemed to be something mmed into Zhong Yue��s mind, allowing him to understand Daos even clearer. Now, the barrier between him and the True Deity level was as thin as paper!


    Finally, with another strike, blood started flowing out from Feng Zhen��s neck!


    It was a sign of Feng Zhen��s Immortal Body was starting to break down!


    Previously, even after Feng Zhen was beheaded countless times, there was no blood at all. This new development meant Feng Zhen was dangerously close to his limit!


    But Feng Zhen was persistent, growing his head back out again as Zhong Yue continued swinging his saber, cutting his head off each time he regenerated it.


    At this moment, Feng Zhen��s regeneration speed was much slower than before and Fu Mei was a little reluctant to see this as his old friend was going to die before this puny Heavenly Deity.


    The glorious and mighty existence back then was now being humiliated by a puny insect before his descendant and he was now at his peak.


    ��Men, formation!��


    Fu Mei shouted and the Fuxi celestial beings behind him immediately formed a massive formation.


    Meanwhile, with onest swing, Feng Zhen��s head fell onto the ground, the monarch blood gushed out insanely and rained down like a waterfall!


    And with that, Zhong Yue trembled vigorously for a second as he felt the Daos in him reach the peak. The barrier between him and the next level was no more as he ascended to a True Deity!


    With the monarch dead, he became a True Deity!


    Feng Zhen��s head had granted Zhong Yue the chance to enter the next level!


    Then, Zhong Yue lowered his head and stood aside with his saber sheathed.


    ��Executionpleted. The sinner is dead.��


    Like a real executioner, Zhong Yue announced it with a rumbling voice.


    After some time, every drop of Feng Zhen��s blood finally flowed out from his body, the ancient monarch level Yuan Shen��s Qi drained out, and the Daos writhed as his body began to rot.


    With a kick, Zhong Yue kicked this headless body into the seals and Feng Zhen��s body was grinded into pieces along with his Yuan Shen!


    On the other side, Hundun Yu meticulously recorded down everything that had transpired.


    The Mengchong Warship then turned around before proceeding to sail deep into the seals.


    With a humphed, Fu Mei��s voice rumbled across the skies, ��You are not Xiao Wuji! You little brat! Who are you? Who is that standing behind you? Are you brave enough to reveal yourself?��


    On the warship, Zhong Yue turned around, a cheerful smile split across his face, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Yi Feng, Left King Yi serving Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. I am the one everyone knows as Mister Yi! Greetings, old ancestor Fu Mei.��


    ��Yi Feng? King Yi? Mister Yi?��


    Fu Mei��s eyes twitched as he nodded, ��I��ll remember this name deep in my heart, along with your name will be Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s name. One day, I will return this humiliation to you!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, waved the innate divine saber before plunging it into the light wheels spinning behind his head and said calmly, ��I suppose there is no need for that as I wille to you! Wash your neck properly so that it will not dirty my saber when the timees.��

 Chapter 984 - Wujis Questions

    <h4>Chapter 984: Wuji��s Questions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    *Cruel? I can be even crueler! *


    Zhong Yue thought mercilessly.


    Meanwhile, injuries were all over Fu Shang and the giant was dragged back into the Six Paths Bead by two Star Rivers.


    Though he was extremely powerful, the seals around still inflicted heavy damage to him. And while the seals were torturing Feng Zhen, they were also inflicting heavy injuries to him.


    When Zhong Yue entered the Six Paths Bead, he saw a bloodied Fu Shang sitting there without the will to live on but the eagerness to revenge his people slowly lit up in his eyes.


    After running into Feng Zhen, his hatred and remorse boiled to the surface, suppressing his guilt. The anger that consumed him had him pouncing at Feng Zhen crazily; he charged right at the traitor like a rabid beast. And after a fierce fight, he finally suppressed Feng Zhen.


    But after his suppression, the traitor shouted, ��You don��t have the right to kill me! Everyone else is fit enough to kill me but you! You are the only one that does not have the qualifications to kill me!��


    Because of this statement, Fu Shang almost lost his determination to the point where he almost released Feng Zhen. But that was when Zhong Yue stood out as he said, ��But I do, I have the right to kill you.��


    Thus, the execution of Feng Zhen by the Xin Huo inheritor right in the unworldly world.


    In Hundun Yu��s mirror recorded this scene and the description was about the execution of the traitor monarch by the Xin Huo inheritor.


    ��Crown prince, one day, you will unshackle the binds on you and be a real Fuxi who is willing to die for the Fuxi Celestial Race,�� said Zhong Yue calmly.


    ��You are not a real Fuxi to begin with.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��You never was. As the crown prince, you naively wish to unify the world, pitied and cared for the other races in lieu of your own kin. You pitied the other races for their tragic fate and if your kin pressured them, you��d treat them like your eternal enemy, condemning them for what they did. However, if your own kin is bullied by the other races, you��d pretend that you saw nothing and think that as a huge race, we should tolerate them. You��ve never thought of the wellbeing of your own people. You are just a naive child that only to escape from the facts. You me yourself but do nothing to make up for them. Someone like you will never be a Fuxi as a Fuxi must at least have the sense of responsibility.��


    ��Responsibility.��


    Fu Shang murmured before he fell back into silence while Zhong Yue exited the Six Paths Bead.


    On the other hand, the Fu Sang Divine Tree returned to Hundun Yu, who seemed to be forever calm before every situation. His behavior gave off a very reliable feeling.


    With him around, Zhong Yue��s pumping heart calmed down gradually and heughed, ��Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Yu.��


    Hundun Yu scratched his head and replied, ��Why thank me? I don��t recall doing anything or helping at all.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��But you��ve been around me as I faced death directly, helped me in calming and strengthening my mind, which made me unflinched before monarch level existences.��


    Hundun Yuughed, ��And that��s because of your own mental strength, it has nothing to do with me.��


    ��Anyway, if you are not around, I wouldn��t be so calm alone. I still have to thank you regardless!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing before he activating the Mengchong Warship, sailing towards the outside. After a moment, they finally arrived at the Heavenly River upon exiting the seals.


    Zhong Yue turned around and the Yinkang n��s State of Heavenly River was no longer there as the Yinkang n��s demon monarch��s spirit had moved the entire state away.


    He then took out a totem pir to get in touch with Fu Li in order to understand what happened during his absence; as the Heavenly River Naval Fleet retreated, Fu Li who was holding onto little boy Bi An failed to shake the two Imperial Emperors away from their tail and they were currently running for their lives in the lower course of Heavenly River after failing to catch up with the Yinkang n��s army.


    ��My lord, I��ve kept little cousin Bi An into my Yuan Shen Secret Realm. These two guys are still biting on my tail tightly but worry not. I will not allow anything happened to little cousin Bi An and I am currently trying to flee into Imperial Star and head towards Heaven Suppression Fortress from there.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he immediately gets in touch with Yin Fanxuan after telling Fu Li to be careful. Then, from Yin Fanxuan, Zhong Yue learned that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had arrived just as he expected, repelling the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and was now currently escorting the Yinkang n all the way into Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    ��Darling, I told Imperial Emperor Xian Tian about you sneaking into the unworldly world to remove the Fuxi bloodline seal just as you told me to.��


    Yin Fanxuan said, ��He didn��t say anything but he did not kill all the Fuxi old Imperial Emperors and recruited three of them out of some unknown reason.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom for a brief second before a smile split on his face, ��He��s worried of my growing army that exceeded the limit he had in his heart so he wants to use these old dogs to keep the bnce and ward me off. Don��t worry, with them around, the Yinkang n will arrive at the fortress safely.��


    The husband and wife then cut off themunication.


    With Imperial Emperor Xian Tian around, the Yinkang n will be safe. It will only be a matter of time before the State of Heavenly River arrives at Heavenly Suppression Fortress.


    Zhong Yue thought, The Heavenly River Naval Fleet will have to join forces with the other army divisions in Heaven Court and even dispatch monarch level existences if they wanted to eliminate the Yinkang n and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. However, in order to pull that off, they need a lot of time to get the armies readied and given their speed, the only division that will catch up with the Yinkang n will be Yu Lin Army.


    The Heaven Court��s Yu Lin Army was a division built by imitating the Earth Order Era Fuxi Celestial Race Feng n��s Hou Niao Sect that led all gods with wings, making them the fastest army among the many divisions.


    With Yu Lin Army alone, they will not be able to do anything before the Yinkang n, not to mention Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is around as well. The Yinkang n is safe now and it is time to go look for Senior Martial Brother Feng.


    Still donning on the disguise as Feng Wuji, Zhong Yue continued heading towards the Imperial Star on the Meng Chong Warship.


    Feng Xiaozhong was not in the Imperial Star, hence, Zhong Yue had to go through the Imperial Star first to head into the Zi Wei Gxy. Feng Xiaozhong had been wandering everywhere and thanks to Zhong Yue��s clones who were working alongside with Feng Xiaozhong, Zhong Yue could easily locate Feng Xiaozhong��s location.


    It will take half a year until Feng Wuji arrives at thend and this period of time is more than enough for me to leave Zi Wei Imperial Star.


    After a few days, the warship arrived at the dock and Zhong Yue kept it into his Yuan Shen secret realms for he still had use for this warship; without themand scroll to enter the unworldly world, he needed this warship if he wanted to return to that pce again.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, I��d have to trouble you for a few days.��


    After acquiring his permission, Zhong Yue kept Hundun You into the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror before he walked away without hiding himself. He now walked around as Feng Wuji, thus, Hundun Yu must not be around so he kept Hundun Yu into the mirror to prevent exposing himself.


    The massive Imperial Star��s size was beyond imagination but right now, it was set aze by the mes of war and the monarch races were staring to wage wars against each other.


    Back then, the Imperial Star was messed up but it was not as bad as it was now right now; after the birthday celebration, the attitude of the many powers was clear. With the world��s fate divided into seven portions by the seven monarch existences, the many races out there, including the monarch races were considering which side to side with.


    With the sides picked, it was time to remove the enemies from the game and with the addition of someone pulling the strings in the dark, even the monarch races were no longer able to sit out from the war and they had no choice but to take part in the war to secure the wellbeing of their own races.


    Once the war ended, the contributors of the new Heavenly Monarch will be rewarded handsomely and with that, these races would blossom and once their lord failed in the conquest, they would also suffer alongside with their lords. Thus, the monarch races were also serious about the war.


    Especially when they had personal affairs among one another and they wanted to have a sweet taste of revenge during this chance.


    Zhong Yue too, was acting carefully to prevent himself from being dragged into their war for if he was involved, even with the disguise as Feng Wuji which will spare him a great deal of trouble, he wouldn��t be able to keep himself safe because the water around was just too deep.


    Besides, with the limited knowledge about Feng Wuji��s information and background, it would be easy to expose himself.


    Throughout his journey, Zhong Yue safely traveled across the Imperial Star as he headed towards Feng Xiaozhong��s location, took the safest and closest route by moving from the teleportals in Dating n��s territory.


    With that, he had saved himself half a year��s time.


    ��Mister Wuji, what a rare guest!��


    Zhong Yue entered the Dating n��s territory and headed straight to the teleportals; such level monarch races all had their very own teleportals that led to every corner in order to warp a certain amount of their army into the gxies.


    A Dating n��s divine general immediately weed Zhong Yue and heughed, ��I��ve gained quite a lot from the conversation between us back then in the Heaven Court. May I ask what your purpose is today, Mister Wuji?��


    ��Just passing by and I decided to drop by to visit you.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he thought cluelessly, Who is this?


    With how wide Feng Wuji��s circle was, Feng Wuji was treated as friendly in many ces, but as a result, Zhong Yue failed to recognize this divine general standing before him.


    This Dating n��s divine general was on the Deity Emperor level and how he addressed himself before Zhong Yue had told him that this divine general respected Feng Wuji greatly.


    ��To be frank, I have some important matters to attend to so I am thinking of heading to the Quasi Star Region through the teleportals here.��


    Zhong Yue decided not to dwell on this topic and he rified his intentions right away, to which the divine general quickly replied, ��Worry not, Mister Wuji. Let us wee you first while we charge up the teleportals. Just for your information, there is an old friend of yours around. Let me notify him and I am sure he will be happy to see you.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he immediately said, ��Charge up the teleportals first, I am in a hurry.��


    ��I��ll handle this personally, it would not take long to charge the portals up.��


    The divine general left hurriedly, leaving a restless Zhong Yue behind as he did not know of this old friend and he was worried that he would expose himself.


    This Feng Wuji has friends everywhere, pleasing everyone as much as he could and just this alone I am no match for him. I guess this is his talent, being able to be friends with everyone.


    Suddenly, a burst of happyughter sounded as the divine general brought a god with red face to the scene. This godughed immediately after seeing Zhong Yue, ��Mister Wuji, I never thought that I would run into you again ever since your departure from the Bi Luo Pce. Seems like I am very lucky today!��


    Zhong Yue pretended to be surprised and happy to see him, hugged this innate god andughed, ��How unexpected! What a pleasant surprise! Brother, why are you here in the Dating n? I thought you were in... *cough cough*.��


    Who is this guy?


    This innate god from Bi Luo Pce immediately understood what Zhong Yue meant and he answered, ��I can stay anywhere. After leaving Bi Luo Pce, I decided to stay here since Dating n gave me the best treatment they could.��


    The two sat down while thoughts ran quickly in Zhong Yue��s mind as he tried to figure out what to say, Who is he? What is his name? How am I supposed to address him?


    This innate god was burly, had two horns on his head and he was in a very high cultivation level. This Creator level innate god shown great manners and self-disciple as he spoke, ��Mister Wuji, when you visited Bi Luo Pce to break through the True Deity level, you sought answers from me for two questions, which I was unable to answer. Do you still remember the questions?��

 Chapter 985 - Answers To Achieving Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 985: Answers To Achieving Immortality</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped but didn��t reveal it, ��Do you have an answer then, senior martial brother?��


    The innate god smiled, ��These questions are tough ones. I couldn��t answer them previously but after Mister Bi Luo had us all out to learn new things, I told him about these two questions and received two ways to answer the questions.��


    He smiled confidently and waited for Zhong Yue to ask the two questions again.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue pretended to have his hopes up and looked towards the innate god as he waited for the innate god to reveal the answers.


    On the side, the Dating n��s Deity Emperor was puzzled, Mister Wuji should ask the questions again right now and wait for Elder Luo to reveal the answers but Mister Wuji had forgotten this because of how eager he is.


    The innate god Elder Luo also thought the same so he decided to skip the titudes, ��Your first question was how to achieve immortality as a mortal, and the second question was how to be an innate god. These two questions were actually the same as an innate god is immortal, hence, the question bes how to achieve immortality. Now, I have an answer for this question.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and his heart tightened for he never expected Feng Wuji to ask such questions and that the innate god had an answer for the question!


    <i>Does this means that I will know how to be an innate god?</i>


    Elder Luo continued, ��Mister Bi Luo said in order to live as long as the universe, the innate living beings tried endless methods. In the Dark Age, there were worshipping techniques that had the mortals praying to the innates so that their spirits and souls would remain in the world forever. However, such a technique could only preserve the spirit and soul but not the body. Without the living beings�� prayers, the spirit and soul would eventually die.��


    Zhong Yue murmured in surprise, ��This technique is actually from the Dark Age?��


    Elder Luo nodded and continued, ��Once enough people worship you, the power of worship will gradually alter your soul, allowing it to slowly take form. Given enough time, the void soul would?materialize and turn into an innate god. However, this process requires at least 2,000,000 years and no postnate living beings�� spirit and soul couldst such a long time, even a monarch��s spirit and soul could onlyst 120,000 years at most.��


    The disappointed Zhong Yue then asked again, ��And the second way?��


    ��The second way is through the Void World created by Sui Sovereign. The time flow in the Void World is extremely slow and spirits and souls that linger within wouldst almost forever but they would still die if no one worships them.��


    Elder Luo continued, ��The Void World was called as the Void World because no real objects could enter, including the postnatal��s body. Only their spirits and souls could enter, but once the race bes extinct, the spirit and soul will die without prayers.��


    Zhong Yue then recalled something and he asked, ��Then could the innate gods enter the Void World?��


    ��Innate god��s soul and body are one so of course they could enter, but the postnate living being��s body will not be able to hide from the erosion of time.��


    Elder Luo added, ��The third way is to revert the postnatal state back to the innate state and there are many ways to do this. Countless outstanding postnate beings explored the wonders behind the reversion and many among them were Heavenly Monarchs. However, not many of them seeded.��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly and said, ��I heard of the possibility for the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] to revert the postnatal state back to the innate state.��


    Elder Luo smiled, ��Ah, the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture], how familiar but ever since its creation, none of those that cultivate this art managed to be an innate god. The fourth way Mister Bi Luo said is to directly possess an innate god!��


    Zhong Yue had a scare and he shouted, ��But how? With their Yuan Shen and body as one, they could only be killed! This won��t work!��


    Elder Luo nodded, ��Indeed, but there are still many out there that will give it a shot. Apart from the four mentioned ways, there are one more way and the one with the highest sess rate.��


    Zhong Yue and the Dating n��s Deity Emperor immediately sat up straight and paid full attention fearing that they will miss a word.


    ��The fifth way is��.��


    Elder Luo paused for a second and said seriously, ��Bing a Dao God!��


    ��Dao God?��


    The two listeners were dumbfounded; while the Deity Emperor had never heard of this term and knew nothing about it, Zhong Yue knew exactly what that was.


    When Goddess Hou Tu created Reincarnation, she was blessed with a sudden moment of wonderful vision, which allowed her to ascend into a Dao God, shed away her previous body thatter on became Goddess Shen Hou and she entered that impossible world.


    Apart from Goddess Hou Tu, there were another few Dao Gods in Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era.


    However, ording to what Zhong Yue knew, only innate gods were able to be Dao Gods; even for someone as powerful as Dao Venerate Fu Min, who was a postnatal, he was not able to enter the impossible world after possessing power and knowledge on par with a Dao God.


    ��Senior martial brother, I thought they said that a postnate living being had no chance of bing a Dao God?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated, ��I reckon that it is even harder to be a Dao God than bing an innate god?��


    Elder Luo smiled right away, ��This was exactly my reaction when Mister Bi Luo told me. He said that in order to be a Dao God, a postnatal must shed previous bodies but as to how they would do that, he is not sure at all. After all, no postnatals have ever pulled this off.��


    Zhong Yue was slightly caught off guard and he asked, ��Shed previous bodies? What is the reason for this?��


    ��An innate god��s body is already almost a Dao body, formed by almost pure Daos and with only a shedding, an innate god will remove all impurities in his body while the postnate being needed a few times to clear away the impurities.��


    Elder Luo said, ��Such as the postnate mortal body from birth, the body of dirt from the energies and pollutions of the mortal worlds; the karmic body that is tangled by karmas; the body of emotions, the body of Daos. But that is what Mister Bi Luo said, I don��t know how true this was.��


    Zhong Yue thought of something; he had already shed away the postnate body bestowed by his parents, achieving the innate body while his previous body became Gu Yue.


    Apart from that, there was the body of dirt, karmic body, body of emotions, and body of Daos!


    <i>So I��m still so far behind.</i>


    Zhong Yue was a little excited. He was clueless before this, but now, this innate god had pointed out a path for him.


    ��If you be a Dao God, then you will be immortal for sure. It doesn��t matter anymore whether or not you are an innate god by then,�� said Elder Luo.


    Zhong Yue nodded as what Elder Luo said was extremely important to him for Zhong Yue now knew what he should do as the mist around his path cleared!


    ��The next time we meet again, may we still be friends.��


    Zhong Yue stood up, bowed at Elder Luo and said seriously, ��You are serving the Dating n now and I am under someone else. In the future, if we ever be enemies, I will not kill you as a token of appreciation for what you told me today, senior martial brother.��


    Elder Luo had a scare and he immediately helped Zhong Yue up with a smile, ��Why so serious? We may not be close friends but we still wouldn��t be enemies.��


    ��But with how messy the world is right now, the future is unpredictable.��


    Zhong Yue tidied up his clothes and smiled, ��Now, please pardon me. I have to take my leave now. Dear senior martial brothers, please take care of yourselves.��


    ��Mister Wuji! Why don��t you stay here for a few days?��


    The Deity Emperor hurriedly halted him, ��Is it because of our bad treatment?��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and he replied, ��I have urgent matters to be attended as soon as possible. See you!��


    The Deity Emperor had no choice but to lead the way, bringing Zhong Yue to the portal before Zhong Yue bid farewell with them and got sent away by a cosmic stream after entering the portal.


    Elder Luo then said, ��Mister Wuji is improving quickly! He is now extremely powerful.��


    The Deity Emperor jumped and he asked in doubt, ��Mister Wuji? He is known for how wide his circle of friends is but powerful, him?��


    Elder Luo smiled, ��Previously, he was one in the top tier, a genius even among the True Deities but there is a huge gap between him and the likes of Yinkang n��s Yin Fanxuan and the young man from the Hundun n. He is also far weaker than Zhu Xie but now, I can feel a very powerful aura from him.��


    He gave a moment to think about it and continued, ��When he sat beside me, I felt that a ferocious dragon was slumbering inside him. It gave me a sensation that was much more chilling than whatever I felt from Zhu Xie! I can tell that his strength is on par with yours now.��


    The shocked Deity Emperor then praised, ��Mister Wuji is indeed Mister Wuji. I heard that XIan Tian Pce��s Mister Yi slew Zhu Xie with a miraculous saber attack and to be able to rival Mister Yi, Mister Wuji is really amazing!��


    Elder Luo then humphed, ��That Mister Yi actually dared to kill Zhu Xie before everyone, humiliating the name of we innate gods and if I run into him, I will definitely kill him!��


    At the same time, a god came reporting, ��Commander, Mister Wuji is visiting.��


    ��Mister Wuji?��


    Elder Luo stumbled and he asked, ��Which Mister Wuji?��


    ��Who else can it be other than me!��


    Then came a burst of happyughter from the outside as Feng Wuji walked in cheerfully and smiled, ��Elder Luo, Brother Ting Yu, it has been a long time!��


    Elder Luo and the Deity Emperor both jumped out, looked at him as if they had seen a ghost while the Deity Emperor stammered, ��But we just sent you off so how are you still here? You should be in that teleportal cosmic stream right now��.��


    Feng Wuji was surprised and he immediately realized what happened, causing him to say angrily, ��That ��me�� you all saw is Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi! This bastard disguised as me and fooled everyone with my identity! Damn it!��


    Elder Luo��s mind went nk and he thought,?<i>No wonder he said that if we became enemies in the future, he will let me go! So that��s how it is! How brave this fool is! He actually sat with me and talked so confidently and spoke of sparing me!</i>


    His anger was quickly gone as the innate god calmed himself down,?<i>But it is toote to chase after him now. One day, we will cross paths again and we will settle our scores by then!</i>


    Meanwhile, after learning what happened, the furious Feng Wuji cursed Zhong Yue for awhile as Elder Luo looked at Feng Wuji with slight disappointment,?<i>Both are Misters but Wuji is far inferior to that Mister Yi.</i>

 Chapter 986 - Cosmic Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 986: Cosmic Secret Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Two monthster, the teleportal cosmic stream dispersed as Zhong Yue reached the ground. Right now, he had returned to his Mister Yi appearance, looking around and finding the Quasi Star Region to be a very harsh ce. There were Quasi Stars everywhere, and this type of star was also called?the Kui Sha Star. They were all over in the skies in high condensation and when looked at from afar, it looked like a vast starry swamp, hence, the name Quasi Star Region.


    In the starry swamp, the massive Kui Sha Stars exploded, emitting a light brighter than the sun by million times. Light pirs shot out from the stars, lighting up the gxies around.


    The light pirs were like swords, slicing apart everything they came across.


    Zhong Yue looked at these light pirs in awe and he thought,?<i>By observing the explosion of these stars, I can actually learn a powerful sword art.</i>


    However, he was here for Feng Xiaozhong to obtain the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts and techniques, so he had no time to observe these light pirs.


    Zhong Yue then identified Feng Xiaozhong��s location and immediately rushed towards that location.


    Though the Quasi Star Region was a very harsh ce, there were actually many locations suitable for habitation with even quite a few primitive races living around, leaving Zhong Yue awed.


    In the Quasi Star Region, the only essible ces were the green oasis and the other ces were so harsh that they were almost inessible.


    <i>This is a good ce given how it is easy to defend and hard it would be to attack, but the greatest weakness of this ce was how it is impossible to be develope. There are too few ces suitable to inhabit.</i>


    He scanned around and continued his journey.


    About ten dayster, Zhong Yue was already very close to Feng Xiaozhong.


    As he hiked past a mountain, he saw another sacred mountain before him, and within this mountain were many cultivating living beings. When Zhong Yue got close, he saw many children running around and ying with each other happily.


    <i>There is an innate god here!</i>


    Zhong Yue had a shock as he saw an innate god standing in front of Ling Yu Pce. This innate god was an innate demon dragon god and he was muscr and huge.


    Upon seeing Zhong Yue, the innate demonic dragon god was also shocked and he eximed, ��Someone actually managed to get here! That senior martial brother over there, greetings!��


    Zhong Yue bowed back immediately and asked, ��Senior martial brother, is the owner of this ce in? Could you please notify him?��


    The innate demonic dragon god had a scare and he immediately whispered, ��Don��t ask about the owner here. This is a ck pce and its owner is an evil one! You��d better leave or you��d be captured by the evil master who will then dissect you, tear you into pieces, rip your skin, pull out your veins and dig into your flesh. Go, hurry! It��d be toote when his Shi Tuoes out!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and heughed, ��Senior martial brother, why are you here? And may I have the honor knowing your name?��


    The innate demon dragon god smiled proudly and introduced himself, ��I am from the Bi Luo Pce, an innate demon dragon god and my name is Mo Long. This senior martial brother, you��d better leave now or it will really be bad! There is also a big guy always around Shi Tuo and together, they will immobilize you and capture you!��


    At the same time, footsteps were heard as Shi Tuo walked out of the pce with Xing Tian on his back. Upon seeing Zhong Yue, Xing Tian jumped down from Shi Tuo happily, rushed towards him and shouted, ��Uncle Zhong!��


    Shi Tuo immediately turned into a demon god with three heads and bowed humbly, ��Second master.��


    The innate demon dragon god��s expression turned pale as he looked at Zhong Yue with an empty mind,?<i>The second master of this Big ck Pce? This guy is also with them? But he had such a nice appearance, so much better than the evil one inside.</i>


    Zhong Yue then started walking into the pce and he smiled, ��This one outside here is an interesting one.��


    Xing Tian and Shi Tuo immediately followed behind him and Xing Tian smiled, ��This one here likes to sing poems and he sang when he first arrived, only to be captured by master after singing two sentences.��


    ��Master wanted to make him his mount but he was unwilling,�� said Shi Tuo.


    The innate demon dragon god then heard the ��second master��ugh, ��The Bi Luo Pce��s innate gods are all arrogant. It is normal that they would be unwilling to be someone��s mount but no one will be able to remain proud and arrogant after being tortured by Senior Martial Brother Feng.��


    <i>Bunch of scum!</i>


    Thought the innate demon dragon god.


    After walking deep into the pce, Zhong Yue finally saw Feng Xiaozhong, who finally had a rest and was enjoying his tea time rxingly.


    ��My my, you are really free, senior martial brother,�� said Zhong Yue as he sat down.


    Feng Xiaozhong raised his head, took a look at Zhong Yue and smiled, ��And you are always busy, never having the time to take a rest like me. You could��ve been like me, dwelling into research in Ling Yu Pce while enjoying some tea during your free time instead of being chased around by someone like a monkey. By the way, this is a tea tree I found on this, it seems to be a saint herb. Come, have a cup of tea.��


    Zhong Yue poured himself a tea and heughed at Feng Xiaozhong��sment, ��Our lives are short and whatever I canplete now must not be pushed to the next life. There are things that must bepleted in time with all my strength.��


    He then downed the whole cup of tea and right away, he felt energy rampaging through his body and divine rays started emitting as he felt the countless secret realms in his body were being heated upfortably.


    ��What a nice tea!�� said a moved Zhong Yue.


    Feng Xiaozhong was surprised by this and he asked, ��You��ve drinking such tea before?��


    But to his confusion, Zhong Yue shook and Feng Xiaozhong asked again, ��Strange, if you hadn��t, then how are you not affected by the tea��s power? I��ve opened up a lot of secret realms in my body after drinking this tea.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and exined, ��I��ve once consumed a saint herb called the Chaos Divine Fruit and it helped me to open up all secret realms inside me.��


    ��I see.��


    Feng Xiaozhong took another sip and immediately, rumbles came from the inside of his body as the secret realms were sted open by the energy and halos surrounded him.


    He unified the many secret realms in him into the seventh secret realm. After that, his body and Yuan Shen were both heavily injured by the rumbles and he started coughing out blood.


    Zhong Yue��s heart almost jumped out from his throat seeing this; he was only brave to do this because of Fu Shang, but as for Feng Xiaozhong, he had no one to help him and he still crazily opened up the seventh secret realm. He was really reckless and did not fear killing himself in the process!


    Of course, Feng Xiaozhong had reserved a saint herb so powerful that it could pull him away from death, which was equivalent to someone like Fu Shang. Meanwhile, this saint herb Feng Xiaozhong obtained was far weaker than the Chaos Divine Fruit as it could only breach open a portion of the secret realms. However, Zhong Yue only had a Chaos Divine Fruit given how little these fruits were grown and Feng Xiaozhong had the entire tree himself!


    Feng Xiaozhong then made another jar of tea, continued to rumble the seventh secret realm, understood it carefully and tried to merge it with the other six secret realms.


    This time, Zhong Yue sharply noticed something different in Feng Xiaozhong��s seventh secret realmpared to his own��s; Zhong Yue��s seventh secret realm was the dimension secret realm while Feng Xiaozhong��s was the Cosmic Secret Realm.


    This so-called Cosmic was actually the stars and every astronomical body ever known in history.


    Like King Geng who was the Innate Gxy Spirit Body, the energy contained in his spirit was the stars�� power, the force contained in the endless stars in the gxies.


    This power was very multifarious; before the Six Paths Reincarnation, the Innate Gxy Spirit Body was nowhere stronger than useless but after Six Paths Reincarnation, the endless might within this innate spirit body was able to transition within the Six Paths Reincarnation, unifying all the strength to unleash mighty bursting power.


    With how many stars there were, then this innate spirit body would possess the corresponding amount of power, Daos, and secret realms!


    As such, when Feng Xiaozhong opened up the Cosmic Secret Realm, it was a little unexpected but reasonable for if the Six Paths Reincarnation��s six great secret realms were able to transition the power in the Cosmic Secret Realm, it was natural that Cosmic Secret Realm was opened up.


    The Space Secret Realm Zhong Yue chose to open was rtively harder to be merged with the Six Paths secret realms and what Feng Xiaozhong chose was the easiest and fastest Dao path!


    ��If it weren��t for me, the one that achieved in cultivating the Cosmic Secret Realm into the seventh Reincarnation in the God Order Era would be an Innate Gxy Spirit Body.��


    As his body and Yuan Shen crumbled, Feng Xiaozhong took another sip and said calmly, ��But with me here, achieving the Cosmic Secret Realm would have nothing to do with the Innate Gxy Spirit Body anymore.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless because what he said was right; in the end, the one with the highest chance to merge the Cosmic Secret Realm into the Six Paths Reincarnation to create the seventh Reincarnation was definitely the Innate Gxy Spirit Body.


    With how the Innate Gxy Spirit Body possessed the power of stars, once this person reached the pinnacle, he would notice something when he studied the power in his secret realms and upon dwelling further as well as with the right knowledge, this person would be able to create the seventh secret realm and perfect it.


    However, with Feng Xiaozhong��s interference, this mad man had plowed through this barrier and discovered the Cosmic Secret Realm first!


    But Zhong Yue did not think that Feng Xiaozhong was able to develop and perfect the Cosmic Secret Realm just by himself as the knowledge, power and time required to do so were definitely enormous.


    During Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era, there were more than 5,000 monarchs, and with the addition of the innate gods that survived from the Dark Age, they finally managed to create the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Hence, though he was very talented, Feng Xiaozhong would not be able to do this alone.


    <i>I will help him.</i>


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>I created the Board of Future Monarchs in order to utilize their intelligence to aid me in perfecting the seventh secret realm and create the seventh Reincarnation.</i>


    With Zhong Yue��s help, Feng Xiaozhong would then possess the knowledge of a monarch.


    The seventh secret realm, seventh Reincarnation might just happen on him and the Innate Gxy Spirit Body would watch in remorse, regretting and ming himself for his own stupidity.


    About ten dayster, Feng Xiaozhong stopped his experiments; though the tree was a saint herb, it would notst given how quick Feng Xiaozhong depleted its resources. By now, the leaves on the tree were all gone and Zhong Yue was worried about its wellbeing.


    At the current state, Feng Xiaozhong was on the limit already; the time he could open his seventh secret realm was about the same as Zhong Yue and consuming the saint herb would not be as useful anymore at this point.


    ��Junior martial brother, what is it that you seek from me this time?�� asked Feng Xiaozhong as he walked out the Ling Yu Pce and nted the saint herb back into the garden.


    Zhong Yue then voiced out his intention, ��I��m here for the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts and techniques of that Fuxi I sent here.��

 Chapter 987 - Dao Worshipping Technique

    <h4>Chapter 987: [Dao Worshipping Technique]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��So this is what you are after?��


    Feng Xiaozhongughed, ��My incarnations are researching him right now and are almost done with him. Just as you said, there are 17 monarch level arts in him but he��s only got Imperial Emperor levelprehensions, making them a little less useful to both of us right now. Perhaps, they might be of some use to you.��


    Monarch level arts but with only the Imperial Emperor understandings meant that the arts�� level was dragged back to the Imperial Emperor level. After all, these arts were Feng Qingyu��s understandings. As someone that reached the Imperial Emperor level in his previous life, Feng Qingyu��s understanding towards these arts had reached the pinnacle level and not the monarch level.


    For example, if a Heavenly Deity cultivated a monarch level art, when he taught this art to someone else, whatever he taught would only be in the Heavenly Deity level.


    The same applied for monarch level arts, which would only be in the monarch level if taught by a monarch. Besides, depending on the monarch that taught this art, the results would differ as well.


    But if it was taught by an Imperial Emperor, the level would be one level lower.


    After being passed down for years, even the most powerful monarch arts couldn��tpare to what they were in the past.


    This just showed how important Xin Huo was; the arts passed down by Xin Huo all came from the many inheritors, Heavenly Monarchs or monarch level existences. Although Xin Huo did not know how to cultivate because he was not an actual living being himself, the arts he taught to the inheritors had the originalprehensions of the creators themselves!


    And this was also why after Dao Venerate Fu Min��s passing, the Fuxi Celestial Race was looking for Xin Huo everywhere crazily.


    ��Come, together, we will dig out everything from that Fuxi brat,�� suggested Feng Xiaozhong.


    ��Alright!�� nodded Zhong Yue.


    The senior and junior martial brothers then happily entered Ling Yu Pce and before they entered the pce, they have already created endless incarnations, making themselves like an army which had the innate demon dragon god�� eyes twitched madly as he thought, The two masters of this Big ck Pce are really terrifying! I wonder who is going to be tortured by them this time!��


    ��Mo Long, you are going to be taking a rest for now.��


    Shi Tuoughed, ��You can take a rest for two months now because master and second master will not be free to attend to you.��


    Xing Tian said, ��After you rested well enough, then it will be the time for the two masters to experiment on you.��


    Mo Long humped and his face went pale immediately.


    ��This guy won��t feel rxing anymore from now on,��ughed Shi Tuo who built his happiness on Mo Long��s agony.


    In Ling Yu Pce, Feng Xiaozhong hung Feng Qingyu up with his own energy, triggered the Daos in Feng Qingyu and made him into a glowing giant with serpent��s lower body, causing him to present his peak form.


    Zhong Yue praised, ��What a nice move.��


    Hanging a Heavenly Deity into the air with his own energy, triggering the Daos and energy in the deity��s body, it was a move that required high mastery.


    This was equivalent to wielding a Heavenly Deity as a weapon, but only that Feng Xiaozhong was doing this for experiments instead of fighting.


    There were simr moves in the other races, like how the demon races controlled the insect races and used them to fight. However, the move used by the demon races was a very inhumane one as they controlled the insect race��s brain and Yuan Shen and it was the insect race that was unleashing its own power.


    The insect races were living weapons created by the demon races. When the demon races used them as weapons, they risked having the insect races betray them as the insect races were easily controlled by the mother queens.


    Whenever there was an insect mother queen around, the demon races would always lose control of the insect races and risked being killed by these living weapons.


    What Feng Xiaozhong pulled off just now was an even more extreme and refined method; if he was able to do this to Feng Qingyu who was an Imperial Emperor in his previous life and someone who had cultivated 17 monarch arts, Feng Xiaozhong would also be able to do the same on the other gods! If he ever used this in a fight, it would really be a good move!


    In a battlefield, if someone who was capable of this suddenly controlled the enemy��s generals or soldiers and had them charging at their own people, this person will be able to strike a game changing move!


    And in a duel, one could win the fight by controlling the enemy, have the enemy to lose control of himself briefly for that split second to deliver a deadly attack!


    ��Senior martial brother, please teach this move to me!�� said Zhong Yue as his eyes lit up.


    At this point, Zhong Yue respected Feng Xiaozhong even more as each time he visited Feng Xiaozhong, the man would always bring great surprises with his new creations!


    As a Dao seeker that was entirely upied with seeking Daos, Feng Xiaozhong had both the determination and capability.


    ��This is not a proper art or a technique, it can only be counted as a worshipping technique.��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s psyche waved and transmitted this technique to him, ��This worshipping technique requires vast and deep understanding towards Daos in order to control someone. I called it the [Dao Worshipping Technique] and you can��t cultivate it but sister-inw can.��


    ��[Dao Worshipping Technique]?��


    Zhong Yue dozed off for a second and started going through this [Dao Worshipping Technique], which he realized that this [Dao Worshipping Technique] was neither a technique nor an art but a mere praying method; through [Dao Worshipping Technique], one would worship and sacrifice the Daos cultivated by his enemy like the heaven and earth��s Daos, directly stripping away the enemy��s control over his own cultivation, body, and Yuan Shen!


    A vast knowledge, great understanding towards Daos and on top of that, the affinity towards Daos were required for this!


    ��This is something only the Innate Saint Spirit Body can cultivate!�� shouted the shocked Zhong Yue.


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded, ��After obtaining some blood from sister-inw, I did some research and came up with this [Dao Worshipping Technique]. You can teach it to her and take it as a littlepensation for her.��


    Zhong Yue then remembered that Feng Xiaozhong once cut a wound on Yin Fanxuan��s hand when he met her, taking some blood away for research. Back then, Zhong Yue evenforted Yin Fanxuan about this and said that it was alright.


    Who would��ve thought that Feng Xiaozhong had created an extraordinary art from the research on Yin Fanxuan��s blood!


    In Zhong Yue��s hands, the [Dao Worshipping Technique] would not shine at all, but if it was used by Yin Fanxuan, the [Dao Worshipping Technique] would unleash incredible power!


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body��s powerful affinity towards Daos would be pushed to the peak by [Dao Worshipping Technique] and in turn, bestow Yin Fanxuan with insane power!


    Only by giving out some blood, Fanxuan had obtained herself with something magnificent like this! It was definitely worth it!


    Zhong Yue was feeling happy for Yin Fanxuan right now.


    Then, Zhong Yue and Feng Xiaozhong��s countless incarnations entered the cage locking Feng Qingyu, walked onto and dived into Feng Qingyu��s body and even Daos, drilled into his Yuan Shen, secret realm, turn into dusts that seeped into his brain, psyche ocean to study all of his secrets and totem patterns.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiaozhong had already passed the 17 monarch level arts he retrieved to Zhong Yue and among them, there were already some that Xin Huo had obtained. But there were more of those arts that Xin Huo had yet toe across with.


    Zhong Yue then activated the [Innate Eight Trigrams] and went through these arts with his calctory technique before going through the unsolved Dao totems in Feng Qingyu.


    Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes lit up upon seeing Zhong Yue��s [Innate Tai Chi] and [Innate Eight Trigrams] and gazeing from the zealous Feng Xiaozhong immediately had Zhong Yue all tensed up, prompting him to offer, ��Senior martial brother, if you are interested in them, I can teach them to you without holding back!��


    ��Boring!��


    The disinterested Feng Xiaozhong immediately turned him down, ��Why are you so boring? Don��t you know that there is more fun in exploring than being taught? Besides, I��d be able to understand it more if I researched it.��


    Zhong Yue, however, taught the [Innate Eight Trigrams] to Feng Xiaozhong still and Feng Xiaozhong shook his head after going through it, ��Junior martial brother, you and I have walked towards a different path where mine is easier than yours. Your seventh wheel is the Space Secret Realm and the eighth is the Time Secret Realm, uniting both the dimension and time, which is also almost impossible. Your [Innate Eight Trigrams] will only be a reference to me. There is no way I could cultivate it.��


    At this point, their paths towards Daos had indeed diverged, no longer heading towards the same direction.


    Feng Xiaozhong had developed the Cosmic Secret Realm, making it the extension of Six Paths Reincarnation and creating the Seven Paths Reincarnation. Whereas for Zhong Yue, the Space Secret Realm he created was not an extension of the Six Paths Reincarnation, making it even harder to create the Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    ��Perhaps, this is a path more suitable for you, not me,�� added Feng Xiaozhong.


    After that, the duo continued on researching Feng Qingyu.


    Time flew and two months passed since then, but with their almighty intelligence, the 17 monarch level ultimate arts were all replicated by the two of them.


    However, these arts were iplete as they were not perfected and there were many parts in them that were missing.


    If they wanted to obtain the perfect art, they would have to pray towards these 17 Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs for their spirits to descend and bestow them with theplete arts. Unfortunately, as what Fu Qizhi said, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs�� spirit were all constrained to the Void World, unable to descend to the world under watchful eyes. These worshippers would be smited into dust immediately by the enemies.


    Among the Fuxi monarchs�� spirit, the only one that could descend into the world was probably Monarch Hao Yi who created the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. He was the only one that cultivated both the Space Dao and Time Dao to the peak. Only he was able to breach through the enemies�� sealings.


    However, Zhong Yue had received the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], the teachings from Monarch Hao Yi when the monarch��s spirit descended in the imperial tomb by spending his own power source, which would writhe his spirit even quicker, hence, there was no way Zhong Yue would try to summon Monarch Hao Yi.


    So the only way to get theplete heritage was to go and meet the monarchs�� spirit on my own in the Void World. If Monarch Hao Yi could do it after cultivating the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] to the peak, then so can I!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked,?<i>But it is impossible at this moment. These 17 ultimate arts would be sufficient for now and Fu Li��s deadly weakness in his seventh spine vertebrae can now be eliminated.</i>


    Among the 17 arts were also Monarch Da Yao��s [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], and Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture], which was the one Zhong Yue desperately sought for.


    Together, these two arts would be able tobine the spine and the Fuxi serpent tail together into an even powerful art.


    Once these two arts were merged, Zhong Yue would experience a massive hike in his strength and he would be even stronger!

 Chapter 988 - I Am Deeply In Love With Consort

    <h4>Chapter 988: I Am Deeply In Love With Consort</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Now that we are done researching, what should we do with this guy?�� asked Feng Xiaozhong.


    Fear stalked Feng Qingyu immediately and the man quickly shouted, ��I surrender!��


    ��How can I possibly let you live after the cruelty you��vemitted against my people.��


    Zhong Yue raised his saber up high with a cold stare, swing it downwards, decimating Feng Qingyu��s life along with his Yuan Shen and soul.


    After that, Zhong Yue kept quiet for a while as the punishment served was considerably too lightpared to what Feng Qingyu created but Zhong Yue felt a little bit better after Feng Qingyu was tortured by Feng Xiaozhong��s research for almost two hundred years.


    ��Junior martial brother, you are going to leave now?��


    Before Ling Yu Pce, Feng Xiaozhong was a little saddened and he said, ��With our strength, the efficiency of our research is increased by several folds. If we can calcte and recreate the 17 monarch level arts, what else can we not achieve? Stay here and we will seek for the Daos together.��


    Feng Xiaozhong did not take Zhong Yue as a normal friend, but a fellow Daoist that he wanted eagerly so that he would not be lonely on the path towards seeking Daos.


    ��Senior martial brother, you need a quiet ce for your research and right now, this world is no longer at peace. The mes of war has spread through every corner of this universe. I will be fighting for a peaceful ce for you outside.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��No one is paying attention to you right now, but sooner orter, the enemies of the Fuxi Celestial Race will fix their sights onto you. Once they discover you, they will do everything they can to kill you. Because of this, you might even have to join forces with me against these enemies in search for a peaceful and quiet ce for your research. You are, after all, someone that once walked the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.��


    ��Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch?��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s expression changed slightly and after a quick silence, he said, ��If that��s the case, then I shall not hold you any longer. However, if you have the time, you have to walk the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch another time because there should be ����


    He frowned and continued, ��There should be something you need there.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second and after a nod, he took off and returned only a few secondster as he informed Feng Xiaozhong about something.


    ��I once heard an innate god exining of five ways to achieve immortality. There are little chances in the first four ways but the fifth way was different, which requires the postnate living beings to ascend as a Dao God and I think this information might be some help to you.��


    Zhong Yue then repeated what he learnt from the innate god, ��Mister Bi Luo said that in order to be a Dao God, postnate living beings first have to shed away the Postnatal Mortal Body, the Dirt Body, Karmic Body, and Dao Body; which I find very reasonable.��


    Feng Xiaozhong was astounded by this information and afterpletely absorbing this information, he sighed, ��This is indeed very helpful. Junior martial brother, you are walking around outside and at the same time, you have gained a lot of things out of my reach. Perhaps, I will have to get out from the Ling Yu Pce and take a look at this world alongside with you.��


    The two then bowed at each other and Zhong Yue bade farewell secondster.


    Feng Xiaozhong��s vision traced after Zhong Yue as the young man left and heter on examined the Quasi-Star Region as he thought, This world is so huge but my Ling Yu Pce might not be able to fit in��. This chaotic war will soon spread to this ce and when that dayes, I will have to head out, see the world for myself and wash away the rustiness in me.


    After leaving Ling Yu Pce, Zhong Yue released Hundun Yu from his Yuan Shen secret realms before the two slowly headed towards the Heaven Suppression Fortress. The Heaven Suppression Fortress was very far away and even after bing a True Deity, Zhong Yue was also exhausted after traveling for a long time. After depleting his stamina and energy, he stopped for a rest and continued the journey a few dayster.


    Arge scale war had swept through the entire universe and wherever he passed, he saw only the mes of war.


    Every living being was a victim of this war, merely sacrifices to this universe; even the monarch level existences were all sacrifice as well.


    The world was unjust and so was the Heavenly Monarch.


    Throughout his journey, Zhong Yue saw lives struggling midst of fire and water, countless families shattered by the war and living beings burnt by the mes of war.


    He also saw pitiness grew within his heart and that was his pity towards the tragic faced by these people from all races.


    His mentality has reached the level of a monarch, granting him the capability to have full control over his mentality; every movements, thoughts were all crystal clear and they were all well organized.


    <i>If I stubbornly let this pitiness grow stronger, I would turn into another Fu Shang, bing one that pitied the other races but not my own people and in the end, bringing destruction to my own people.</i>


    He calmly thought,?<i>This pitiness towards these races should be directed more onto my own race, use it as a warning to myself so that I won��t bring my own people to such fate as them and that is the true pitiness I need.</i>


    On his way to Heaven Suppression Fortress, as long as he ran into humans that were at the brink of destruction, he would save them and put them into his Yuan Shen secret realms and temporarily let them stay there.


    In this chaotic world, countless humans were met with tragic fates, and all Zhong Yue could do was just try his best.


    <i>Hmmm?</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly saw a few human race��s gods and they were sneaking into the the war zone between two celestial races to save the humans enved by one of the celestial race by sneaking them out using the war as a cover.


    Outside the battlefield were a few warships and on these warships were already countless humans. After the few human gods led the human ves onboard, the ships were entirely filled and ady shouted, ��We can��t fit anymore. It��s time to report back to master and return as soon as possible after settling them down. Who are you?��


    The few human gods were shocked as two young gods appeared on the ship��s bow without them knowing. The two young men were standing right beside them and while one of them looked extremely noble, wealthy and outstanding, the other one bore a simple and in looking with a little tree branch resting on his hands.


    Zhong Yue looked around and he smiled, ��Calm yourselves, I too, am a human. I am just curious after seeing you guys saving our people when I passed by this ce. If I may, which faction do you serve?��


    The few gods exchanged a nce and thedy replied, ��We are the subordinates of the Human Sovereign. Knowing that peace would be distorted and the human race will be in deep trouble, he dispatched us to look for our people to try to bring them back to the Human Sovereign Pce to escape from the war. Oh, and you are?��


    ��I see.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I am Yi Feng from Xian Tian Pce, also a human and I have quite a friendly rtionship with the Human Sovereign. The world right now is as chaotic as it is right now and nowhere is safe. Since I am heading back, I suppose I can contribute to the great mission you are carrying out right now by escorting you back to the Human Sovereign Pce.��


    ��King Yi!��


    The expressions of the few gods changed immediately and one of the younger one eximed, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi? This is bad!��


    ��Silence!��


    Thedy angrily stared at the young god before she immediately smiled at Zhong Yue, ��Let��s not trouble you, Mister Yi. Our leader is just not far away. He is a Deity Overlord and is on the verge of bing a Deity Emperor, with him around ����


    ��Even that he can not guarantee your safety.��


    Zhong Yue interrupted, ��I am a True Deity now and ordinary Deity Emperors are no match to me.��


    The few gods nced at each other with a nk expression and seeing no possibility to turn Zhong Yue away, they had no choice but to proceed with their n and sailed deep into the universe.


    Not longter, in the dark gxy ahead of them, Zhong Yue saw a fleet consisted of a few hundred warships floated there quietly and there were even more humans onboard.


    Apart from the refugees, there were also human gods donned in armours and they were like an army with the strictest discipline.


    Far away, there were also a few warships that were sailing back to the fleet, each carrying refugees that the human gods extracted from the war zones.


    Zhong Yue looked around and he failed to identify any identical brandings and gs, preventing him from identify which faction did these soldiers served.


    ��Qing Qing, you��re back!��


    A true Deity flew andnded onto the warship as he shouted, ��The ships are all fully loaded and we can��t fit anyone anymore. Master said that��. Both of you, you are?��


    He looked towards Zhong Yue and asked.


    Thedy called ��Qing Qing�� immediately introduced, ��This is Mister Yi, King Yi of the Xian Tian Pce and this is Senior Martial Brother Hundun Yu from the Hundun n. We just met each other not long ago and after King Yi gotten to know that we are under Human Sovereign, he offered to escort us back to the pce.��


    Upon hearing Zhong Yue��s name, sparks sparkled in the True Deity��s eyes and the sparks disappeared quickly after hearing Qing Qing��s words. The True Deity then smiled, ��How kind and generous you are, King Yi. However, us petty affairs shouldn��t be upying your precious time. King Yi must be heading back to the Heaven Suppression Fortress? I��m afraid that the fortress is not on the same way as ours so let us not hold you up.��


    Zhong Yue smiled and said softly, ��It��s alright. Where is your master? Why don��t you introduce him to me?��


    The few of them exchanged a look, stunned lock on the spot and Qing Qing forced a smile, ��He is not our master but our leader.��


    With a smile still on his face, Zhong Yue continued, ��You don��t have raise your guards all up on me. I am very close to the Human Sovereign.��


    Suddenly, a very brightughter sounded, ��Mister Yi, Senior Martial Brother Yu! Such honourable guests! And here I thought Qing Qing and the others ran into some danger! This way please!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he saw a young man walking towards them quickly; this young man was a very outstanding, noble and proud one. Judging from the aura emitted by this young man, he was a Deity Overlord but he was a very powerful one and he was very extraordinary among the human race.


    With such a presence and cultivation at only the Deity Overlord level, he definitely could stand out even in the other races.


    Zhong Yue praised and smiled, ��They said you are serving under the Human Sovereign and was dispatched by him to save our people. Yiqi is an old friend of mine and a good friend in fact but I have not seen you before. I wonder if I have the pleasure of knowing your name?��


    The young man bowed slightly and said politely, ��My name is Yun Juanshu, a new officer recently promoted by the Human Sovereign to handle external affairs. As much as I admired King Yi, I have not had the chance to meet you. Now, this way please, let us talk on themand warship.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and followed him to themand warship. Yun Juanshu ordered the servants after inviting Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu into the main chamber, ��I will keep King Yi and Senior Martial Brother Yu apanied, you go ahead and prepare to take off.��


    The servants bowed and immediately carried out Yun Juanshu��s order.


    Zhong Yue examined around and he said, ��Yun Juanshu�� What a unique name. Brother Yun, by any chance, do you know Consort Tian Si?��


    ��Consort Tian Si?��


    Yun Juanshu��s eyes were filled with confusion and he shook, ��Never heard of this name.��


    Zhong Yue then asked again, ��How about Mo Yin?��


    ��Same, never heard of it.�� shook Yun Juanshu.


    With a light nod, Zhong Yue replied, ��Good, it��s better for you then. These two might be bright humans but they serve a different master. If you ever run into them in the future, they will definitely try their best to recruit you. They have extraordinary intelligence but their vision is too narrow. I can see a trace of Consort Tian Si in you through what you are doing right now because she is doing the same thing. She has a batch of human gods under her, all spread across this universe to obtain information and saved the other humans out there.��


    Yun Juanshu immediately smiled, ��King Yi must have misunderstood something. I may be an external affairs officer under the Human Sovereign, but I have not once heard of these two names.��


    Zhong Yue calmly replied, ��I admired Consort Tian Si for a very long time, but she had already married someone else. She said that the person she married is hundred times better than me and because of this, I am greatly unhappy. Sigh, and here I thought you are her husband and that I might still stand a chance.��


    Hearing this, Yun Juanshu��s eyes turned around but Zhong Yue still continued, ��Consort Tian Si, she is my beloved woman.��


    ��King Yi, could you please stop talking about Consort Tian Si?��


    At this point, Yun Juanshu could not stand it anymore and he said, ��She is after all, someone else��s wife.��


    ��Then why are you so troubled? She��s not your wife.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I am deeply in love with her and this love is taking a toll on me, giving me difficulty to fall asleep and preventing me from focusing on my duties. Her husband had obtained the Almanac of Six Paths but since they both serve different monarchs, who were both keen on sitting on that throne, the husband and wife will eventuallye into conflict and shatter their rtionship one day.��


    Veins popped out on Yun Juanshu��s forehead upon hearing his words.


    Zhong Yue then purposely added oil onto fire, ��Then, it will be the perfect chance for me to take you out and have the beautifuldy home with me. Perfect!��


    ��King Yi, aren��t you crossing the line? Have you no shame?�� said Yun Juanshu as he forced out a smile.


    Zhong Yue thenughed, ��Consort Tian Si��s husband is not around, and you are not her husband as well so it��s fine if I just speak my heart. Consort Tian Si is ady who possesses beauty and brains at the same time. Throughout the few battles with her, I find myself falling in love at her but disliked her at the same time. From then on, I can��t stop thinking of her��.��


    Yun Juanshu interrupted suddenly, ��Just now, King Yi said that Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si��s vision was too narrow and I just can��t figure it out after giving it a thought. Please exin, King Yi.��

 Chapter 989 - Skills Will Always Be Overwhelmed By Fate

    <h4>Chapter 989: Skills Will Always Be Overwhelmed By Fate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue stopped bringing up the topic about Consort Tian Si being the woman he loved and he smiled, ��Do Consort Tian Si and Mo Yin have the power to control an army? Can you gather an army of endless soldiers? Those two are mere strategists with no army under them and without any power, everything is futile. Even if they managed to help their lords in bing the ruler, everything will be in vain if their lords ughter them after bing the ruler.��


    Yun Juanshu smiled, ��King Yi, I suppose you are wrong in this matter. We humans have no position in this world and it is not that easy for us to possess an army.��


    ��But I do.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��I have an army of 50,000,000 men consisting of elite soldiers, Imperial Emperors, Creators, Deity Emperors and many more. There are a total of 37 celestial and demon races serving under me and with just an order, my army will stampede across this universe, upy and for we humans and protect my people wit ease and this is what Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si couldn��t pull off.��


    Carefully, Yun Juanshu voiced out his question, ��And they said King Yi is not a human but a reborn innate god?��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and said, ��I am a human now.��


    After a moment of thought, Yun Juanshu smiled, ��But with King Yi��s strength right now, I fear that it will still be hard to protect humanity. We humans are ves to all races and can only struggle to survive. The gods and demons that enve fear our sealed Fuxi bloodline. Even if King Yi manages to stand your ground in his world, once you help Imperial Emperor Xian Tian in bing the Heavenly Monarch, you will be the first life he reaps! King Yi, your vision is just as narrow as the Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si you just spoke off!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and he praised, ��You are very right.��


    ��Very reasonable,�� praised Zhong Yue again.


    Yun Juanshu then smiled and said, ��Please forgive me for being so straightforward.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and smiled again, ��In this world, supreme power is the only truth. I am the first ce in the Board of Future Monarchs and the future monarchs are all under me. Once Imperial Emperor Xian Tian seeds in bing the Heavenly Monarch, I will be able to stand on an equal ground with him and what can he do about that? Can Tian Si and Mo Yin do this? Can Tian Si��s husband achieve this as well?��


    ��No, they can��t. Neither one could.��


    Yun Juanshu replied, ��But even so, can King Yi hold off that existence lurking in the shadows behind Imperial Emperor Xian Tian? I��ve heard that the Fuxi Celestial Race was once a proud race that ruled the world, yet they were still reduced to this state. King Yi, intelligence is useless before absolute strength, can your intelligence and strength hold them off?��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up hearing this, ��Your vision is a little higher than Consort Tian Si��s and Mo Yin��s! These ancient existences are not undefeatable. I will surpass them if I had enough time!��


    With that, Zhong Yue stomped the ground, revealing his seven light wheels, ��With the future monarchs�� aid, I will be able to create and perfect the seventh secret realm, granting me the power against these old dogs!��


    On that very second Yun Juanshu saw the seventh wheel, his vision turned blurry and he couldn��t help but admire the alluring and mysterious totem patterns disyed in these seven light wheels.


    Zhong Yue then dispersed the light wheels and said, ��What do you have to say now, Juanshu?��


    Yun Juanshu sighed and said, ��Juanshu respects King Yi and admire your great ambitions. You have the brains and brawns for your dream but you do not have Heaven��s fate on your side. The higher you rise, the harder you fall. Consort Tian Si and Mo Yin both sought after something much smaller than King Yi as they only wanted a better future for the human race so that we are no longer livestocks to the other races. Hence, even if they failed, the human race would remain as ves and livestock. But if you fail ����


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched.


    ��Your ambition is too great but Heaven is not on your side. If you fail, what await humanity will only be total annihtion.��


    Yun Juanshu continued, ��Please teach me, King Yi.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent for some time before he shook his head, ��I have no teachings for you. No wonder Consort Tian Si admired you so much, told me that she is nowhere as brilliant as you, said that you are even better than me and Mo Yin is so respectful of you.��


    Yun Juanshu��s heart was thunder struck upon hearing this and the confused young man asked, ��King Yi has seen me before?��


    ��No,�� replied Zhong Yue, ��I have Consort Tian Si��s Karmic Lines here and the instant I saw you, the Karma of Marriage in her Karmic Line was moved, which allows me to immediately know that you are her husband. Besides, it makes no sense that no one among your men knows me because the Human Sovereign Pce��s gods would definitely recognize me. Senior Martial Brother Yun, you have been hiding deep enough, you helped your master out without showing yourself, hiding away from in sight. Who is this master of yours? Who are you working for?��


    Yun Juanshu smiled, filled Zhong Yue��s cup again and said, ��King Yi, let��s not dwell into this matter. Come, have a cup of tea.��


    Zhong Yue took a light sip, put the cup down and without a sign, he suddenly said, ��I��ve been in love with Consort Tian Si and this love is so deep that I can��t sleep at ease every night.��


    This suddenment had Yun Juanshu choked on his tea and the young man spit out the tea before he said angrily, ��King Yi, let��s not talk about my master and your feelings towards my wife!��


    ��But sooner orter, you and her will be in conflict because of the different masters you serve. By then, it will be my chance to interfere and make her mine,�� said Zhong Yue with a cheerful manner while Yun Juanshu kept a stiffened expression.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and he said, ��Well, I��d know even if you did not tell me. I can sew a Karmic Line for you and gain have full control over your actions. By the time you return to your master, I will be able to know who is your master.��


    Upon hearing this, Yun Juanshu shook his head and said, ��King Yi might be outstanding and superior than many in terms of intelligence, have higher mastery in the art of karma than my wife but you will not be able to sew my Karmic Line.��


    Zhong Yue did not buy his words and the unconvinced man secretly sewn Yun Juanshu��s Karmic Line but just as he started sewing the thread, the karma was distorted and the thread was linked to one of the strong magnates in this world that stood in the top of the pyramid!


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he immediately cut this thread off but it was already toote for this magnate standing on top of the food chain had already traced towards Zhong Yue and mmed towards him with his overwhelming power!


    In Zhong Yue��s mind emerged a giant that stood as high as the heaven, rumbling his psyche ocean to a point that it was about to explode and the giant shouted, ��Who are you? How dare you try to peek on me!��


    ��[Sui Sovereign me Order Pce]!��


    Zhong Yue immediately activated the art, created fiery mes that burned the magnate��s psyche entirely, incinerated the Karmic Line in his hand and blocked off that existence��s detection!


    ��Nice!�� shouted Zhong Yue after he warded the existence off.


    ��So this is the Almanac of Six Paths?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Yun Juanshu smiled, ��Yes. The Almanac of Six Paths recorded the secrets in Six Paths Reincarnation. When King Yi tried to calcte my karma, I hid myself away from your senses using the Almanac of Six Paths and pushed the karma you are calcting to a monarch that has reborn many times. As such, when you calcte my karma, you are calcting his. You are very powerful, King Yi, I never thought you could escape from him.��


    The amazed Zhong Yue then let out a praise, ��I��ve seen the Almanac of Karma, Almanac of Fate, which are both very powerful and now, I finally saw the Almanac of Six Paths. What are the uses of this Almanac of Six Paths?��


    Straightforwardly, Zhong Yue directly asked his question, which was something forbidden among the majority gods out there but Yun Juanshu did not hide at all, ��I suppose King Yi knows about the Book of Life and Death in Hell��s Reincarnation?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��This book decides the fate of the reborn souls, which race they would reborn into, what will be waiting for them in the future but this book could only control those below the Deity Emperor level beings but not those above.��


    ��The Book of Life and Death is only a part of Almanac of Six Paths for it is derived from the Almanac of Six Paths.�� exined Yun Juanshu, ��In the Earth Order Era, the Fuxi Celestial Race controls the Almanac of Six Paths, hold absolute power over the fate of the many races out there and this Almanac of Six Paths is just a tiny part of the entire Almanac of Six Paths. Through my Almanac of Six Paths, I��ve cultivated the Six Paths Heavenly Eye that could alter the gods�� fate.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened and praised, ��Very powerful indeed.��


    ��Apart from that, my eye can also check the gods�� life and death cycle and trace their history back into their previous life,�� added Yun Juanshu, ��I could also alter the fate of a race.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and with great regret and other mixed feelings, he said, ��But this proud and powerful Fuxi Celestial Race is no more.��


    ��And this is what we called skills are overwhelmed by fate.�� sighed Yun Juanshu.


    The two then remained silent and they both thought about their own matters.


    A few dayster, as the fleet sailed across the universe silently, a god shouted, ��Leader, iing gxy pirates!��


    Zhong Yue and Yun Juanshu got out from the chamber immediately and when they looked towards the outside, Yun Juanshu��s men were all tensed up as they prepared themselves for a battle while the refugees hid inside the cabin shivering.


    Far away, pitch ck demonic Qi and crimson red monstrous Qi rumbled towards the fleet and one after another warships with ragged banners charged at them.


    Onboard of these pirate warships were all ferocious gods from the demon and monster race and among them, a few demon and monstrous Deity Emperors with fat figures, skull nes on their necks looking towards the fleet without hiding their hostility..


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue revealed his divine third eye, his vision swept across the surrounding quickly and in an instant, endless light lit up the surrounding and there were no corners left hidden in the darkness anymore!


    The originally dark gxy turned snowy white in an instant and everything was exposed entirely before them!


    The pirate warships on the other hand, had already set up the cannons and just as the pirates were about to lit up the fuse, they had a shock when the light swept through them and they immediately felt that their secrets were all exposed under Zhong Yue��s gaze.


    A demon Deity Emperor stood up right away and with a rumbling voice, he shouted, ��Haha! To think that there is actually a powerful one hiding in here! Who is this? Senior martial brother, are you brave enough to introduce yourself?��


    Zhong Yue bowed from afar and his voice echoed across the gxy clear and loud, ��Greetings, captain. I am Xian Tian Pce��s Left King Yi, Yi Feng. Can I have the honour to have you let us continue our journey without any turbulences?��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi? That Mister Yi who cut the innate evil god Zhu Xie down with his saber?��


    The demon Deity Emperor had a shock and this time, entirely hiding his animosity away,?he politely bowed and said, ��We dare not hijack your fleet, King Yi. Little ones, keep the cannons away and clear a path for King Yi!��


    The pirate warships immediately pulled the cannons back and the demon Deity Emperor smiled, ��Mister Yi, this way please.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and as the twomand warships came closer, he asked, ��Captain, what is your name?��


    The demon Deity Emperor immediately said, ��My name is Ding He. Mister Yi, let us bid farewell right now. Have a safe trip ahead!��


    With that, Ding He swing his hands and the pirate fleet distanced themselves away before leaving the area.


    Yun Juanshu on the other side, had his heart thumped quickly as he looked at Zhong Yue from the back for without him knowing, this young man in front of him had already made a well known fame for himself that even these ruthless and dangerous pirates respected him to a very high extent!

 Chapter 990 - Galaxy Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 990: Gxy Pirates</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Captain, why are we not raiding them?��


    As Ding He left the scene with his men, one of the demon gods voiced out his question, ��That Mister Yi is just a Heavenly Deity and even if he can win against an innate god, he is no match for us, there is no need to be afraid of him!��


    ��What do you know, you bastard!��


    Ding He smirked, ��He is a True Deity already.��


    That demon god smiled, ��A True Deity still can��t defeat Deity Emperor and there are so many Deity Emperors among us��.��


    ��Nonsense! If he gets real, we will all be ughtered!��


    Ding He let out a cold humphed, ��When his divine light shined upon us, even I felt that everything about me was seen through by him. If we engaged in a fight, I will surely be killed by him in less than 10 attack exchanges! Why do you think I am so polite? I am not afraid of his position but his true strength! Remember! We are here to get wealthy, not to get killed! Besides, he is the Left King of the Xian Tian Pce, the board leader of the Board of Future Monarchs. Do you know what does that mean? The top of the board means that he is one that will potentially be the Heavenly Monarch! Now tell me, do you think we are strong enough to offend him? What��s more ...��


    With a strange expression, he whispered, ��The existence that freed us from the prison told me that we must be polite to King Yi. We only managed to escape from that ce because of that existence, she is our life savior so how could we not listen to her words?��


    He turned around, looked at the fleet Zhong Yue was in and ordered, ��Warn the pirates in the Gctic Sea of Disorder, tell them about Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi��s presence in the Gctic Sea of Disorder so that they won��t raid his fleet!��


    The demon god bowed and activated the totem pattern pir and started spreading the news all across Gctic Sea of Disorder.


    The Gctic Sea of Disorder was a ce where the gxy pirates rampaged; these pirates were often the most dangerous criminals suppressed and jailed in the Heavens�� Prison Realm or the prison in the Hell��s Reincarnation.


    But during the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration, something happened and the many races�� prisons lost control, granting these dangerous criminals a chance to free themselves.


    Upon escaping from the prisons, these criminals joined each other, raided across the gxy and given how upied these races were with the war, these criminals were left unattended and they established their base in the Gctic Sea of Disorder.


    Not longter, the news was spread across the Gctic Sea of Disorder; the pirates now all knew that Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi was around Gctic Sea of Disorder in a fleet.


    The fleet then continued the journey for a few ten days safe and sound and that was when crimson red cloud came charging ragingly, tensing up the human gods onboard and a defense perimeter was set up immediately.


    Within the raging crimson red cloud was a powerful existence and cloud turned into a Heaven, which dyed everywhere demonically crimson red as it passed by!


    This time, even Yun Juanshu had gotten serious as there was no way for him to repel a Creator even with the help of Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, remained calm and said, ��Don��t worry, I am a man of my word, you have my promise. Senior Martial Brother Yu, when this Creator gets close, suppress him with the divine tree while I behead him.��


    Hundun Yu nodded.


    This crimson red cloud had a very huge span, allowing it to gulped down every they passed, even a sun was about to be dyed red and just when the cloud was about to devour the fleet, a voice was heard shouting, ��Ancestor Xue! Ancestor Xue stop! That is King Yi on the ship!��


    The massive spanned crimson red cloud stopped its rampage, shrunk in an instant, revealed an old man in red robe, red skin, red eyes, and red teeth.


    This surprised old man then said, ��King Yi? Which King Yi? That King Yi from Xian Tian Pce?��


    Far away, a monster Deity Emperor flew close and shouted, ��Yes, he is that King Yi from Xian Tian Pce. Ancestor Xue, please don��t do anything reckless. The entire Gctic Sea of Disorder had received words about King Yi passing by and you still hadn��t received this news because you��re outside.��


    Ancestor Xue��s eyes lit up immediately and he smiled as he looked towards the fleet, ��Which one of you is King Yi? May I have the pleasure to meet you?��


    Zhong Yue then walked out and introduced himself.


    ��Brilliant! Greetings, King Yi!��


    Ancestor Xue burst outughing and he pped his hand, ��Bring me the wine!��


    Beneath his wings came a few red bats that turned intodies in blood red clothes and one of thedy carried a jar filled with wine in her hands while the other two held a bowl each.


    Ancestor Xue filled up the bowls with the blood red wine and smiled, ��King Yi, are you brave enough to drink this bowl of wine? If you dare, then I will serve you one!��


    ��Why not!��


    Zhong Yueughed and just as he was about to walk out, Yun Juanshu stopped him, ��No! What if he had traps waiting for you? You are King Yi of the Xian Tian Pce and themander of Heaven Suppression Fortress! If you are captured by him right now, the fortress is gone!��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��He is treating me a bowl of fine wine, I see no problem in this.��


    The enraged Yun Juanshu immediately shouted, ��So reckless! You have shamed your fame!��


    Zhong Yue ignored him, walked up to Ancestor Xue, stood face to face against him, took over the bowl from thedy while Ancestor Xue raised the other bowl before he downed the wine in one shot, ��Cheers!��


    The wine in the bowl was just like crimson red amber and it had a very strong bloodied smell.


    Meanwhile, Ancestor Xue showed Zhong Yue his empty bowl and smiled, ��King Yi?��


    Zhong Yue downed the wine immediately and he praised at the next second, ��Such fine wine!��


    ��Hahaha, of course it is!��


    The happy Ancestor Xueughed, ��This wine was made using more than ten thousand top tier special herbs. These extraordinary?herbs?<sup>1</sup>?are all the special treasures within various kinds of sacred grounds, they all have arms and legs, heads and bodies. In order to brew this wine, I��ve been thieving in the many sacred grounds. It wasn��t only until now that I finally made this wine.��


    He smiled, ��Today, my efforts are not in vain after having the chance to drink with King Yi! I can now go back and show off to my brothers back at home!��


    With a nod, Ancestor Xue left quickly with the fewdies wrapped in his sleeves and along with them, that monster Deity Emperor left as well.


    Upon returning to themand warship, Yun Juanshu smirked and mocked, ��King Yi, as a master strategist, you have shamed yourself by acting just like those reckless fools! It is so foolish of you to drink a stranger��s wine without any precaution! If your enemies know about this bad habit of yours, you will be set up and killed by them!��


    At the same time, Zhong Yue suddenly shivered; endless divine rays shot out from his body, nice scent spread across the ship as the powerful effect of the wine had purified his body and Yuan Shen massively.


    Together with that, his cultivation level was boosted tremendously.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue activated the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], refined his spine and the many levels were sted open by the wine��s powerful effect.


    The [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] was cultivated in order to st open the 33 spinal vertebrae and in order to achieve this, there was no other way but pouring immense effort to cultivate it, which Zhong Yue would require more than hundred years time to fully open them up.


    Now however, with just that bowl of wine, Zhong Yue had already opened 28 of them and the speed had stunned him greatly!


    ��Worry not, there is no poison in the wine.��


    Zhong Yue continued absorbing the wine��s power and said, ��Besides, I know he bore no ill intention and why he treated me. Let��s go.��


    Barely convinced, Yun Juanshu smirked and continue to have the fleet moving forward.


    Two dayster, a gigantic made of bones blocked off their path and there was a massive bone pce on that. Within this bone pce was a throne and there was a corpse demon shrouded in rotting stench sitting on it while a ck coffin lied on the ground.


    ��Demon King Shi....��


    Yun Juanshu was caught off guard by this unpleasant surprise and he quickly whispered, ��They said he was the corpse of a very powerful demon and it just won��t rot after the demon��s death even for a very long time. Then, being worshipped for more than hundreds of thousand years, spirit and soul was born in the corpse and thus, the birth of this monster��. Seems like this world is bound to be doomed as something so evil like him is also running amok now!��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi?�� asked Demon King Shi with an eerily cold voice.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Yes, it is I, King Yi. Greetings, Demon King Shi.��


    Demon King Shi got up from his throne and took out a jar of wine, filling up two cups and , ��Ancestor Xue bragged about having the honor to drink with King Yi so I too, wish to have the honor to drink with King Yi!��


    Without giving a thought, Zhong Yue walked forward and Yun Juanshu once again, halted him and said, ��Be careful! They might not poison the first cup but they will do it now!��


    Zhong Yue ignored him again, walked towards Demon King Shi and raised the cup, ��Please, Demon King Shi.��


    ��Please!��


    The two downed the wine in one sip and Zhong Yue shivered for a second before saying, ��Excellent wine!��


    ��How is itpared to Ancestor Xue��s?�� asked the emotionless Demon King Shi.


    ��Both are equally perfect!��


    Hearing Zhong Yue��s reply, Demon King Shi was very satisfied but he remained expressionlessly still. A few secondster, Demon King Shi moved this bone away and his voice echoed around, ��This wine is made from the water in thend of the dead in the same coffin where I was buried. After being worshipped for many years, the power of worship had condensed into this unrivaled water and all I managed to harvest and concoct was just this jar of wine.��


    Zhong Yue returned to themand warship, his body rumbled again and another four bones were cleared!


    Yun Juanshu had the fleet continued the journey and two dayster, they were met with a carriage riding on prosperous clouds surrounded by divinedies. In this carriage sat a very handsome looking, proud and diligent young god, who smiled, ��Is this King Yi?��


    Zhong Yue stood up and bowed, ��It is I. And you are?��


    ��I��ve long forgotten my true name but my friends around call me Ye Tianzi.��


    That Ye Tianzi smiled, ��I heard that Mister Yi is passing by so I specifically came here to have a drink with you.��


    Zhong Yue walked towards Ye Tianzi and the two sat down, had a drink, whose power cleared the final level of Zhong Yue��s 33 Heavens.


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Ye, this wine��.��


    ��With my name now as Ye Tianzi. This wine is of course, an imperial wine.��


    Ye Tianzi smiled, waved at Zhong Yue and he left without a word.


    Yun Juanshu on the other hand, murmured, ��He is definitely from a monarch race and very likely rted to the previous generation��s Heaven Court. This man is probably Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s heir!��

 Chapter 991 - Looked Up To From The Dirts

    <h4>Chapter 991: Looked Up To From The Dirts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s crown prince??</i>


    Zhong Yue was a little startled.


    It has been a long time since Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s passing, but no one knew how he passed away. There were many rumors about his death, with some saying that he died of sickness, others saying he was murdered, or killed by the judgment of heaven.


    But the Tianyuan n was preserved and it was one of the 24 monarch races.


    <i>If this Ye Tianzi really was Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s son, what was he doing with these pirates?</i>


    Zhong Yue and Yun Juanshu looked at each other and immediately figured that there was something going on behind the death of Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s death.


    ��King Yi, they��ve drinken with you three times. Maybe this fourth time will be the time they poison you!��


    Yun Juanshu��s eyes sparkled and he said, ��If I were them, I would have poisoned you to death by the third drink!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I think there is some misunderstanding. They only came and drank with me because of an old friend of mine who felt guilty and ashamed of what was done to me previously.��


    ��An old friend? Repaying with wines, is this a form of apology?��


    Yun Juanshu was surprised as he just couldn��t figure out why did this old friend was trying to seek forgiveness from Zhong Yue through these pirates.


    Not longter, a Creator halted them, requesting to drink with King Yi. Zhong Yue then dly granted him his wish. The happy Creator then drank happily with Zhong Yue and they chatted jovially.


    Beside Yun Juanshu, a god suddenly said, ��My lord, this is a great opportunity to kill him! Inform master about this. Have him send a Creator disguising as one of the pirates to poison King Yi or ambush him with numerous powerful men!��


    Yun Juanshu was a little attracted by this proposal and that god pressed on, ��With King Yi removed, Heaven Suppression Fortress is literally in our hands!��


    However, Yun Juanshu still turned this idea down, ��King Yi is not our enemy, we can��t do this to him. He��.��


    Just like me, he is also a respectful man that is trying to secure a future and a ce for the human race. Though he won��t be able to resist what fate has in ce, he��..


    Yun Juanshu sighed,?<i>But what if he manages to resist it��?</i>


    At the same time, after having a drink with that Creator, Zhong Yue returned and started cultivating the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture], clearing over a hundred bones among the 365 snake tail��s bone, greatly easing his [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]��s cultivation.


    A few dayster, Gctic Sea of Disorder��s monster gods came to drink with Zhong Yue and then the demon gods. Throughout the way, before they even exited the Gctic Sea of Disorder, Zhong Yue had already had more than 20 drinks with these pirates.


    Though they were here for a drink, it wasn��t necessarily wine but also some divine herbs. With every drink, Zhong Yue��s cultivation level would increase by a certain amount and the snake tail��s bones were being cleared one by one.


    After these drinks, Zhong Yue had alreadypleted the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]��s cultivation!


    Throughout the way, there were even more Creators that came drinking with Zhong Yue. Even with his True Deity body, Zhong Yue eventually ended up drunk.


    After they finally sailed out of the Gctic Sea of Disorder, Zhong Yue��s body was surging with the effects of the powerful wine he drank; even when he breathed, he would exhale condensed spiritual power and rain spiritual water.


    ��Juanshu, after getting out of Gctic Sea of Disorder, you should be safe.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��You and I are, after all, from different factions. I can��t escort you all the way to the one you serve, and you can��t follow me back to where I belong. Let us part ways now.��


    Yun Juanshu nodded and sighed, ��King Yi, to be frank, I am more willing to be your friend. In the future, as much as I hate it, we will be enemies. I wonder if we could drink and chat like this anymore in the future.��


    ��Come with me,�� said Zhong Yue suddenly.


    Yun Juanshu��s heart thumped. He raised his head and stared into Zhong Yue��s zealous gaze as thetter smiled, ��Come with me and together, we shall realize our dreams! What you wish for the human race is also what I wish for. We have no ce in this universe. We are enved and tortured, we mustn��t remain divided anymore! Come with me!��


    Yun Juanshu��s eyes lit up as Zhong Yue spoke but suddenly, the sparks in his eyes vanished and he shook his head, ��King Yi, you were an innate god in your previous life. Even if you are a human right now, I still can��t trust you.��


    ��Then why don��t you look at me with your Six Paths Heavenly Eye? You have cultivated the Six Paths Heavenly Eye and obtained the Almanac of Six Paths, you are granted the ability to have a clear view of the previous and present life of a god, try me,�� replied Zhong Yue without hesitation.


    Yun Juanshu��s eyes twitched; long ago, he already had the urge to take a look at Zhong Yue with his Six Paths Heavenly Eye but because of Zhong Yue��s position, he stopped himself from peeking at Zhong Yue.


    He feared that his actions would offend Zhong Yue and bring unnecessary troubles.


    But now, Zhong Yue had offered him this opportunity!


    Without a sign, an eye emerged on his forehead; he also had the divine third eye, but unlike Zhong Yue��s, there were sixyers of ripple patterns.


    The divine third eye lit up brightly and its ripples spun quickly beforeunching a divine ray that shone upon Zhong Yue!


    As his visionnded onto Zhong Yue��s waist, the divine ray cleared through the fog, revealing the innate draconic scales at Zhong Yue��s waist that reflected the endless possibilities of this world and the slightest detailed information!


    These scales were analyzing the Daos in this world, and even reflecting his Six Paths Heavenly Eye!


    Yun Juanshu moved his vision, and looked at Zhong Yue��s legs. Under this Six Paths Heavenly Eye, Zhong Yue��s legs turned into the innate snake��s tail.


    This tail slithered and loomed between the void and reality as if there was nowhere that it couldn��t reach.


    His Six Paths Heavenly Eye shone on Zhong Yue��s chest, where a divine heart was thumping strongly; with each thump, Zhong Yue��s blood and energy boiled and supplied enormous power to his body!


    He saw the innate dragon bones in Zhong Yue, the 33 dragon like spine bones that hooked firmly onto his chest. As his vision moved along these 33 bones, he saw 33 strong Heavens and 33 more dragon slithering like images!


    Yun Juanshu then looked at Zhong Yue��s eyes, where there were a zing sun and a moon hanging high up in the skies.


    At Zhong Yue��s forehead was a divine third eye that included everything in the vision, nothing was able to hide from it.


    Finally, Yun Juanshu closed his eyes, leaving only the?Six Paths Heavenly Eye opened. He tried his best to look into Zhong Yue��s past, only to find nothing, not even anything about Li Yang.


    <i>He is not Li Yang��. He is��</i>


    Tears rolled down from his cheeks, fire raged within his chest and his blood was boiling hot.


    <i>Fuxi.</i>


    Thunder roared and wind howled in his heart. After a moment, Yun Juanshu closed his Six Paths Heavenly Eye. Opening his eyes, he gave Zhong Yue a bright smile before waving at him.


    ��You��re noting with me?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��I will be able to provide more help if I stay here,�� exined Yun Juanshu, ��King Yi, you need someone that can buy time for you, an opponent to prolong the war of throne as much as possible. The longer the war continues, the more time you have. That is all I can do for you.��


    ��When this war is over, will you help me then?�� asked Zhong Yue with a smile after he staggered for a second.


    Yun Juanshu was surprised by this question and he said after a moment, ��If you are still alive��.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and continued, ��If I do not die, will you help me?��


    Yun Juanshu stared right into Zhong Yue��s eyes and in a very serious manner, he said, ��By then, my life will be yours!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and gave him a tight hug. Yun Juanshu did not seem to be used to judging from his tensed movements. Secondster, Zhong Yue let go of him and walked away with Hundun Yu.


    ��Stop having thoughts about Tian Si!�� messaged Yun Juanshu immediately!


    Zhong Yue stopped, turned around and waved, ��She��s mine if you did not keep your promise.��


    Yun Juanshu bit his lips and watched as Zhong Yue left and disappeared from his vicinity.


    <i>Fuxi��. He is that Fuxi!</i>


    Yun Juanshu��s eyes lit up, his mind was all worked up like he experienced a cleansing of the unnecessary thoughts and emotions that were holding him back,?<i>He is that Fuxi that turned the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds upside down and that one that destroyed Tian Yi! That identity of his in the lower worlds is just a smokescreen he threw out!</i>


    The excited Yun Juanshu did not know how Zhong Yue managed to pull this off but there was one thing he was very sure of, which was that the King Yi who stood beside him moments ago and that man from the Zhong Shan n in the lower worlds were one and the same!


    Everyone thought that Zhong Yue was still in the lower worlds, but who would��ve thought that the exalted Mister Yi whomanded 50,000,000 elite soldiers and Zhong Yue were in fact the same person?


    Silently, Yun Juanshu swore to himself,?<i>If you are still alive, my life is yours! I will be by your side when you stand against the powerful foes, the ancient existences, Heaven and fate! I will fight by your side to alter the fate of our human race, regain the glory of our ancestors and no matter how hard it is, how powerful the enemies are and who your foes are, I will be putting my life on the line for you because��.</i>


    <i>You are a Fuxi!</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu headed straight for the Xian Tian Pce because of the many humans residing in his Yuan Shen secret realms temporarily. There was no residential area for the humans in the Heaven Suppression Fortress and that ce was dangerous at the same time.


    At this time, given how chaotic the world was, only the Human Sovereign Pce was safe for the humans to seek refuge in.


    <i>Si Ming, you had these pirates drink with me, trying to seek forgiveness through them. Just because of this, I can tell that you are not as heartless as you imed to be.</i>


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and turned back to take a look at the Gctic Sea of Disorder again before he left. He did not know where this miraculousdy��s whereabouts now; was she still in the Gctic Sea of Disorder or wandering between the Hell Reincarnation in the many races�� Heavens with the Six Paths Tian Lun, he did not know.


    With the Six Paths Tian Lun, Si Ming was able to appear in any Hell��s Reincarnation and she had be almost uncatchable with this powerful weapon.


    Even when Zhong Yue disapproved of Si Ming��s actions, he was still very amazed and admired Si Ming��s capabilities.


    <i>Are you afraid of being scolded by me so you decided to hide?</i>


    Zhong Yue smiled and turned back before he continued his path.


    They both had the same target but the path they chose to realize this target was a different one.


    ��Xin Huo, you said that she was emotionless but I am thinking quite the opposite.�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo on the other hand, humphed and scolded him, ��And how can you tell that her reimbursement this time is not another preparation to set you up again?��


    The stunned Zhong Yue mumbled, ��She can��t possibly be that evil, can she?��


    ��Foolish brat! One day, you will be killed by this little girl after she manages to get pregnant with you!��

 Chapter 992 - Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]

    <h4>Chapter 992: [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue humped as he thought,?<i>Pregnant with my child and kill meter? Xin Huo is exaggerating!</i>


    <i>He may have stopped calling me a brat but deep down, he is still thinking of me as a brat, teasing me and all.</i>


    ��You have not even the slightest idea of thisdy,�� grinned Xin Huo, ��You��ve been used by her once and almost died as a result. She will do it again if she deems it necessary. But, apart from those Fuxi in the unworldly world, you are the only male Fuxi remaining. If she wants to kill you, she will definitely try to get pregnant with your child first. One day, if shees asking to be impregnated by you, it also means that she will be killing you.��


    Zhong Yue shook and uncontrobly burst outughing, ��Xin Huo, she and I are from the same race, there is no reason for her to kill me. Let��s stop talking about this.��


    In the Gctic Sea of Disorder, the gxy was like a pot of burnt porridge, everywhere was filled with twisted dimensional power and though there were many safe passages, this ce had a very distorted shape, rendering it hard to locate anywhere that was safe enough.


    In the center of the Gctic Sea of Disorder was a continent that was constantly exposed under the distorted dimensional power. On the peak of a mountain, there was a golden pce, where Si Ming stood as she watched Zhong Yue leave this ce.


    ��Yuan Jun, why are we giving Mister Yi so many good things?�� asked Ancestor Xue as he descended andnded behind Si Ming.


    Without turning around, Si Ming said softly, ��So that he can grow stronger quicker. He is still too weak.��


    Ancestor Xue was confused and he carefully asked again, ��Are you under Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    ��That guy? He is not worthy of my service,�� replied Si Ming.


    Ancestor Xue��s heart squeezed as he never expected such an answer; was an existence who dared topete with the Heavenly Monarch not worthy?


    ��King Yi is the brightest existence in this world. I am merely paying back whatever I owed him. In the future, I��ll need him for something else.��


    Si Ming turned around and said emotionlessly, ��This chaos is the best environment to make a name for yourself. Now with all the Six Paths Reincarnation in this world under my control, you will all be able tond yourself some huge achievements by serving me. Ancestor Xue, gather everyone here!��


    Ancestor Xue nodded and released his psyche power across the entire Gctic Sea of Disorder. Soon, over 3,000 Creators gathered before this mountain while endless celestial, demon, monster and even insect race��s Deity Emperors arrived!


    Behind these gods were warships that were loaded with endless ferocious raiders!


    Just how many Heavens were there in the Zi Wei Imperial Star?


    With the criminals in these Heavens released by Si Ming, they had gathered around her and formed a terrifying power that was not known by anyone!


    ��Your wish is mymand!�� shouted these gods altogether.


    ��Right now, in the Zi Wei Gxy, the monarchs are allpeting against each other for that throne, this is the best time for us to interfere. Do you all wish to remain as pirates, robbers, and thieves despised by this world?��


    Si Ming spoke and her clear voice echoed around, ��Do you want to see your child born as pirates just like you? Serve me and I will grant you proper freedom, allowing you all to be high above everyone else and worshipped by the living beings! Our wrath will spread across this universe, once we rule this world, who dares to see us as criminals anymore! Once we stand on top of the pyramid, you will all be able to do what you want!��


    Her voice rumbled the hearts of these ferocious gods, ��Serve me! Today, you might all be pirates but in the future, you will all be rulers of the Heavens. Together with me, we will descend on the lower worlds, and destroy the Starry Star Paths. We will turn the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds into our territory!��


    ��But we shall return and when we do, we will stamped over the bodies of our enemies, the Heavenly Monarch, the Heavens, they will all fall before us!��


    After a second of silence, these raiders cheered, roaring happily while activating the warships. They sailed out the Gctic Sea of Disorder and headed straight towards Starry Star Paths.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu slowly continued their journey while Zhong Yue constantly tried to merge the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] with the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] into an ultimate art.


    The [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] was used to cultivate the spine bones into 33 Heavens while the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was for the dragon bone snake tail so that it would turn into a dragon that allows the user to use his own spine and bone tail as weapon!


    Upon activation, they will merge and turn into an innate dragon bone spear!


    The [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] was recognized as the most ruthless and fiercest art that provides enormous energy with the 33 Heavens while the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] used the heaven as a mark, the bone as a spear, hence, the Yin Qiang that overwhelmed the strong foes in this world.


    If the two arts were merged, then the user would be able to yield the advantages of the two arts!


    But the problem now was which of the two arts should be the primary and secondary one.


    If he merges the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture]��s 33 Heavens into the innate dragon bone spear, then the spear would turn into the 33 Heavens dragon bone spear that was far superior to Yin Fanxuan��s 24 Secr Worlds Jade Flute!


    On the other side, if he merges the bone spear into the?[Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], then the innate dragon would hook onto the 33 Heavens, boosting the Heavens�� power to another level!


    When the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was used as the primary art, with the support of the Heavens, its strength would be beyond imagination.


    With the addition of Fuxi Celestial Race��s capability to slither in and out of the Void, the spear tip of this spear was the snake tail; as the spear was able to strike out without a sign from the Void, who would be a match to him after the spear was buffed by the 33 Heavens?


    Whereas if he used the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] as the main art, then the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]��s innate dragon bone spear would turn into a dragon that fit itself within the 33 Heavens, increasing the energy to another level!


    The 33 Heavens�� power was already massive than one could imagine. If it was enhanced even more, its power would just be the top in the generation!


    With just 24 Heavens, Yin Fanxuan had already toppled everyone else of the same generation. And now, with the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] as the main art, Zhong Yue would surpass even Yin Fanxuan!


    Either way, there were advantages that made Zhong Yue hesitate.


    <i>I already have the innate divine saber, so I��d be using saber all the way to the end so I should be able to give up on all other weapons and focus on saber mastery. If that��s the case, then I will choose mass energy!</i>


    Upon making up his mind, Zhong Yue became extremely determined.


    On the cultivation path, there would be various enticements psychically and mentally; while the physical temptations might be suppressed, the mental enticements were not so easy to resist.


    For example, the 33 Heavens innate dragon bone spear was a mental enticement; if Zhong Yue chose this path, the innate divine spear would be so powerful that he was able to stand on the top among those on the same generation!


    But with the spear, Zhong Yue would still have to pour in great efforts to his saber mastery, which would take up a lot of time. By then, would he still be able to maintain his undeterred will and the spirit that could cut everything apart?


    Now, with him sessfully withstanding the temptation of this ultimate weapon, Zhong Yue��s Dao heart had been strengthened even more.


    It will be difficult to merge these two arts together and the toughest of all is how to merge thebined arts into the [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    Back then, he was able to use the many gods��bined intelligence to activate the Heavenly Disc to aid him in merging the four arts to create the [Innate Eight Trigrams]. Now, the gods were not around and what remained of the disc was just its te, he was not in a hurry because his calction ability had been increased greatly.


    The [Innate Eight Trigrams] was an art he used to calcte arts. It was infused with his understandings about the universe��sw Daos and Heavenly Dao!


    Hence, even without the disc and the help of the powerful gods, his calction ability was far better than before. It had been a long time since he felt that his intelligence was limited.


    In Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm, the many diagrams evolved, turning into a massive dragon snake��s body and started calcting the possibilities to merge the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] and [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] into the?[Innate Eight Trigrams].


    The Fuxi��s body was the dragon-snake body from that start; though it was not as pure as the Yanzi n, the blood coursing within the Fuxi Celestial Race was still the innate dragon-snake��s bloodline.


    He tried his best to calcte eight types of trigrams, the totem patterns around his body constantly changed, lighting up and dimming down as he attempted to merge the two monarch arts.


    Endless totem patterns shifted and shifted and even the dragon-snake��s mouth started chanting ancient innate godlynguage to exin the Heavenly Dao!


    Zhong Yue had received Great Si Ming��s Heavenly Dao heritage, and now, he was utilizing this heritage to aid him in his attempt.


    The dragon snake body he visualized also had totem patterns flowing within the body to simte the operation of the art to correct the mistakes.


    Without him knowing, half a year had passed, they had finally arrived at the Xian Tian Pce��s territory area. A few monthster, they arrived at the Human Sovereign Pce.


    Upon seeing Jiang Yiqi, Zhong Yue handed over the humans he had saved throughout the way and they were all arranged into the human race��s Heavens. After that, Jiang Yiqiined in frustration, ��The human��s Heavens are notpleted. There are no Six Paths Reincarnation, only Five Paths and there is no Reincarnation. Habitables are limited as well, let alone the resources. I��ve been cultivating the Heavens day and night every day but the task is just not that simple.��


    As a Creator, though Jiang Yiqi had the power to create something out of nowhere, it was still difficult for him to perfect the Heavens.


    In order to have that done, he would have to be an Imperial Emperor and not just ordinary ones but a peak Imperial Emperor, which was also called as great presences.


    Zhong Yue thought for a second and smiled, ��There are manyplete Heavens in the Heaven Suppression Hall and once return to the fortress, I will have my men send over a top tier one. Senior Martial Brother Yiqi, this world is no longer at peace and the races out there are all upied by the war. You have some people out, search for our people out there and bring them back here.��


    ��Will I cause unnecessary attention by doing so?�� asked a hesitant Jiang Yiqi.


    ��You won��t be the only one doing this. There are also some other human powerful magnates doing the same thing. As the Human Sovereign, if you ignore our people out there, you will lose your reputation. Worry not, just do it and I will be supporting you from the back.��


    Jiang Yiqi��s eyes lit up and he smiled, ��I��ve been wanting to save our people long ago but I dare not put my thoughts into action because I fear that I��d bring a negative impact to you.��


    Zhong Yue sighed; Human Sovereign might seem very honorable and so high up, but in truth, Jiang Yiqi only managed to secure and defend the human race��snd but not expand it.


    ��Xin Huo, are there any monarch level arts that cultivate the divine me? In this chaotic world, his cultivation level as a Creator might not be able to guarantee his safety.��


    ��You are the inheritor, all of the cultivation arts and techniques I know here belong to you. It��s up to you if you want to teach them to him.��


    Xin Huo replied, ��As half a human and Zhong Li Celestial Race, he is indeed very suitable for such arts that could trigger the divine dragon blood in him. However, the arts I know do not include the Six Paths and they are very roughpared to the arts nowadays. Besides, he is a very gentle man and that had himck the fire in him. Considering all these factors, he is very suitable for Heavenly Sovereign Zhu Long��s [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], which can infuse the fire into him! There is also Heavenly Sovereign Dou Mu��s [Dou Mu Fire Saint Mystic Art] but what a shame, it is only cultivable bydies.��

 Chapter 993 - Undefeatable Mortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 993: Undefeatable Mortal Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Xin Huo passed the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] to Zhong Yue and after going through it carefully, Zhong Yue noticed that the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] was about the same as [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture]; both were very different from the arts of this era. These two arts were used to cultivate one��s inherent qualities, focusing on the body and Yuan Shen, but not the techniques.


    Such arts were exactly the depiction of the Fire Order Era��s style; cultivating insanely powerful bodies and Yuan Shen to a point where they much ignored the mastery in skills.


    Besides, the Fire Order Era��s arts were more towards the development of soul, allowing their soul to be even stronger than the spirit.


    This art is indeed suitable for Yiqi. However, the Six Paths Reincarnation must bepleted to push this art��s power to the next level, allowing this Fire Order Era��s art to shine brightly!


    Zhong Yue stopped calcting his own arts and decided to stay in the pce for some time in order toplete the Six Paths Reincarnation in [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art].


    He had already gotten in touch with Fu Li who was in the Heaven Suppression Hall and had him send out some Creators to bring apleted Heavens here. That would take about half a year.


    While waiting, Zhong Yue focused on calcting the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] and half a yearter, the Creators arrived and presented aplete Heavens to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue then handed it over to Jiang Yiqi along with the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] he calcted and said, ��This art is suitable for you but the only thing is that when I try to infuse the Six Paths Reincarnation into it, I did not have the time to calcte and realize this art��s level at the monarch level. As such, you can only cultivate to the Imperial Emperor level at most.��


    Jiang Yiqi��s surprise and happiness was not affected at all and heughed, ��This old man is lucky enough to be able to reach the Imperial Emperor level so it��s fine!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Once you be an Imperial Emperor, your life will be prolonged for some tens of thousand years. Throughout this time, you might just be able to be a monarch!��


    Then, Jiang Yiqi started going through [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] and voiced out his questions after some time. On the other hand, Zhong Yue who just recently added the Six Paths Reincarnation into the at also had some questions and they both benefited greatly after discussing together.


    The two of them then perfected the holes in the art and Jiang Yiqi immediately started cultivating this art.


    Suddenly, a low toned dragon roar came from Jiang Yiqi��s mouth, his body twitched and his muscles grew so huge that they tore his shirt apart!


    Then, the old man��s head turned into a bull��s head and had two sharp horns on his head, his gaze was like lightning and he became extremely muscr!


    Before this, due to the heavy workload, his body was a little skinny. But now, it became so muscr and his head burst out from the top of the pce while his body was still growing!


    The horns on his head came from the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s bloodline in him and this bloodline was originally stronger than the human race��s bloodline. However, after cultivating [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], the art was waking up the human race��s dragon bloodline in him!


    Massive scales grew out from his body, reflecting everything just like a clear mirror and divine fire floated in between the textures of his muscles!


    Jiang Yiqi roared, emitting a sound like a bull and dragon and the same time. He breathed out a sharp air stream burning with thick smoke and divine fire. His eyes opened and closed up,unching lightning that struck the area in front of him.


    The old man spat out a dragon core that grew in size in each second before turning into a massive Secr World made of divine fire!


    Inside this Secr World, the mountains, rivers, trees, grasses, sun, and moon were all made of fire!


    Without a sign, Jiang Yiqi lowered his body all the way to the ground, twisting around and this bull headed dragon��s body extended and covered a massive area.


    With a flick of his mind, Jiang Yiqi lit up the phoenix wood he harvested, taking out the heavenly fire and enhancing the might of the fire through the wood.


    As the fire became strong enough to incinerate all things that exist in this world, Jiang Yiqi swallowed the fire, absorbing it with [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]. After absorbing it, the fire rushed out from his mouth in the form of a fiery dragon, circling around him and striking the dimension around him to pieces!


    The old man roared again. This time, his Yuan Shen turned into a fiery dragon, changes urred in his eyes as if there were two zing suns burning in his eye sockets, unleashing terrifying heat and lightning, shooting out fire pirs circled by lightning!


    As the Zi Wei��s God of Sun, Jiang Yiqi controlled the power of the divine fire and now that he had?cultivated [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], he became even more powerful as the fire around him soared to the skies as if the fire was about to incinerate the skies!


    ��Fu Lie, you are a Creator as well, attacking him with everything you got!�� ordered Zhong Yue.


    Immediately, Fu Lie hurled out two battle axes, and as he roared, his body erged, innate draconic scales emerged and he swung the axes towards Jiang Yiqi!


    He, like Fu Li, walked the same cultivation path, where they cultivated in a way that they��d crush everything with raw body power; the humans in the ancient universe usually cultivated the Lei Zhe Celestial Race��s arts, altering them to a certain level in order to make them even more brutal!


    Jiang Yiqi flew into the air, and in mid-air, his hands turned into dragon ws, grabbing onto Fu Lie��s axes. At the same time, the fiery dragon formed from his heavenly fire mmed onto Fu Lie, sending him flying away!


    Fu Lie coughed out blood and the part where the fiery dragon whipped onto him started burning. No matter what Fu Lie did, the fire just won��t go off, and just as Fu Lie made up his mind to sever the flesh around the fire, the fire vanished as Jiang Yiqi summoned it back to prevent burning Fu Lie to death.


    ��What an art and a divine weapon!��


    Fu Lie praised and he had another shock when he looked at his axes; the pair of axes that he forged using numerous exotic materials were damaged. There were some fingerprints on the axes left behind by Jiang Yiqi when he grabbed onto the axes!


    He was in awe as he did not seek for powerful might in his axe but only weight and sturdiness; this pair of axes were almost on par with Fu Li��s bone club that was made from an Imperial Emperor��s bone!


    ��My lord, what is this art?�� asked the awestruck Fu Lie.


    ��The [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], an art from the Fire Order Era.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��When we get back to the Star Torrent Fortress, I will teach you all a few monarch level arts.��


    Fu Lie was surprised and happy, his heart thumped quickly.


    Jiang Yiqi stopped his [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], and his body returned to normal. He looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Never had he thought that in just a short time he��d be controlling such terrifying power. He felt that both his Yuan Shen and body were improving every second. It was a feeling he had long since forgotten!


    Ever since bing a Creator, he had reached a bottleneck, but the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] had once again shown him that there was still huge room for improvement!


    Zhong Yue too, was in awe; though the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] was a monarch art, the enhancement on the body was far beyond his imagination as this enhancement was in terrifying!


    After the infusement of the Six Paths Reincarnation, this art had both the body and Yuan Shen tightly connected, allowing it to deliver power much stronger than the original version of [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] created by Heavenly Sovereign Zhu Long!


    If this art is merged with the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], he would be able to cultivate both the external and internal area, allowing his body to rival even the innate gods or even stronger than them!


    Zhong Yue hesitated; if he passed the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture], to Jiang Yi Qi, who was now cultivating [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], he might just stall Jiang Yiqi��s improvements.


    Besides, in order to merge the two arts together, immense talent and effort were required. This would only stall Jiang Yiqi��s cultivation.


    It was decided. I will teach him the [Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace Scripture] after he bes an Imperial Emperor. After bing an Imperial Emperor, his life will be prolonged and that would grant him more time to figure out how to merge the arts together.


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>If he pulls this off, he might just be the first monarch of we human race!</i>


    A dayter, Zhong Yue bade farewell and left the pce. Xin Huo shook his head, ��Jiang Yiqi��s talent is above average, but hisprehension is extremely average. He will only cultivate into the Imperial Emperor level at most. It is almost impossible for him to be a monarch.��


    Zhong Yue then smiled, ��Xin Huo, do you think our human race��s bloodline is good?��


    Xin Huo stumbled and he shook, ��Without triggering the Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline, the human��s bloodline is nothing.��


    ��Then how about the Zhong Li Celestial Race��s?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    With another shook, Xin Huo replied, ��It is good but stillcks some elements to rival the blood of the royals.��


    ��Then what about the arts Jiang Yiqi cultivated before [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    ��So so, they can only help him get to the Creator level,�� replied Xin Huo, ��His arts were bad, hisprehension is average, and he is also a human. The heritages he received are limited.��


    Zhong Yue calmly added, ��Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi used a lowly bloodline and average arts to be a Creator. Do you still think hisprehension and talent are weak?��


    ��His basics are sturdy and extremely stable and from what I saw. He is building the foundation for his remaining life. With the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], this is the time where he will truly shine!����


    Zhong Yue continued, ��I��ve yet to realize the monarch level [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] for him and that might be a good thing for him. If he manages to do it himself, then he will be able to be a monarch!��


    Xin Huo rebutted, ��Boy, you are taking this too lightly. Do you know how difficult it is to be a monarch? This isn��t something anyone can achieve just like that.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I��ve never seen such determination like his. Perhaps its just like I said, he will be the first monarch of our human race. Back then, his arts were not strong enough, but now, he has a powerful one.��


    There were very few among the humans that managed to reverse open the six wheels. Whether it be in the Ancestral Star or the Zi Wei Gxy, the humans all had a very awful position; in the Ancestral Star, reverse opening five wheels was equivalent to reverse opening six wheels in the Zi Wei Gxy and the only person that managed to do it in Ancestral Star was Zhong Yue alone. In a way, this also reflected just how outstanding Jiang Yiqi was!


    Ever since the start, all Jiang Yiqi needed was a chance!


    And now, the chance was delivered right to his hands by Zhong Yue.


    ��The monarch level is just not as simple as you think,�� insisted Xin Huo, ��If one could be a monarch with a monarch level art, then there would have been monarchs running amok everywhere. Jiang Yiqi is persistent and diligent, but his heart is just not that strong.��


    ��King Yi.��


    Then suddenly came a familiar voice, and Zhong Yue, who was standing outside of the pce was met with King Zi Guang who was sitting in a carriage with his beautiful wives.


    ��King Zi Guang,�� greeted Zhong Yue.


    King Zi Guang got down and greeted back. After looking at the Human Sovereign Pce, he looked back at Zhong Yue and asked in surprise, ��Why are you here, King Yi?��

 Chapter 994 - The Demon Monarch Assimilating Back Into Dao

    <h4>Chapter 994: The Demon Monarch Assimting Back Into Dao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Without hiding anything, Zhong Yue said, ��When I returned from the Imperial Star, I saved the humans struggling from the war. There was no ce for them to stay in the fortress, and so I came here to pass them over to Yiqi. What is your business here today, King Zi Guang?��


    ��Yiqi is my friend. Moments ago, I sensed a terrifying aura from here and rushed here as quickly as I could. But it seems like I was overly worried just now.��


    Surrounded by his beautiful wives, King Zi Guang started walking into the pce when he suddenly stopped, ��King Yi, there is something I want to say but��.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Please go on.��


    After a second of silence, King Zi Guang said, ��You and I are both strategists. We are already crossing the line bymanding an army. As a strategist, leading an army is already a big enough taboo to raise the lord��s ire. But if that strategist was also outstanding at the same time that he has the talent of bing a monarch and is able to open the seventh secret realm, things would turn really sour very quickly. King Yi, whatever you did in the Heaven Court worries me. Though our lord is a very magnanimous man, you still made him suspect you.��


    Zhong Yue exined, ��King Zi Guang, this is nothing. Our lord had also opened the seventh secret realm, so everything is going to be fine.��


    However, King Zi Guang did not stop there, ��I heard that you snuck into the unworldly world disguising as Xiao Wuji with the intention to lift the human race��s bloodline seal. With that maniac brain of yours, I sure you are aware of what the word Fuxi means. You and I might not be on good terms, but I for one, wish nothing bad happen to you.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and insisted, ��Our lord is not that as petty as you think.��


    King Zi Guang gave him a long nce and he said as he entered the pce, ��Be careful! Perhaps, the lord will have me to deal with you! Both of us are excellent strategists, and I do not wish to be the one to take your life. However, our lord��s wish is mymand. If that dayes, I will do everything I can to kill you.��


    After a few seconds, Zhong Yue turned and left.


    Half a yearter, Zhong Yue arrived at the Heaven Suppression Hall and just as he was about to dwell himself into the umted affairs, he suddenly heard a rumbling noise, the table trembled and when he got out, he saw a massive State of Heavenly River flying towards the fortress.


    Around this State of Heavenly River were many warships, all covered in blood, sustained different levels of damages and the gods onboard were all tired and rugged.


    Clearly, the Yinkang n had gotten into countless tough battles throughout the way.


    The journey was four years long and finally, they��d arrived at the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    The State of Heavenly River was no smaller than the Heaven Suppression Continental. With that size, when Demon Monarch Yin Kangnded the state onto the ground, Zhong Yue immediately had the gods at the back of Heaven Suppression Hall moved away and activated the seals over there.


    As the ground shook under the immense power, Demon Monarch Yin Kang finallynded the state safely.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian then walked towards Zhong Yue and stood side by side with him, looking at the demon monarch��s spirit and calmly informed, ��Senior Martial Brother Demon Monarch might not hold himself anymore. He is going to be assimted into the Daos.��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he looked towards Demon Monarch Yin Kang right away only to see the five wheels behind his head falling apart, the Daos filling his soul dispersed slowly and turned into a torrent of divine ray that flowed into the State of Heavenly River and the Heaven Suppression Hall.


    As the divine ray passed by, the greens blossomed, the water purified and the area shined.


    His spirit and soul were on the brink of disappearing forever.


    For an entire four years, the moving of the State of Heavenly River all the way from so far away had taken a massive toll on the demon monarch even when the Yinkang n continuously supplied energy to him through worships.


    ��Great ancestor!��


    In the state, the Yinkang n��s members teared, the elders sacrificed their life to pray at the demon monarch and there were even a few of them that were about to offer themselves as sacrificials for the exchange of Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s survival!


    Demon Monarch Yin Kang waved his hand, the altars frozen and they were all shut down.


    ��No need to sacrifice yourselves for me.��


    Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s spirit was pleased and d seeing this and his voice came from the outer skies, ��The mistakes I��ve made have caused my people a lot of problems, you have all suffered because of me, sealed and exiled because of me. Now, I finally have the chance to pay for my mistakes.��


    His voice grew louder and louder, rumbling across the skies, ��From now onwards, the people of Yinkang n are no longer sinners!��


    ��Starting from today, the Yinkang n��s children are no longer suppressed.��


    ��Now, you are all free!��


    ��Today, you will all be shouldering the glory and honor of our race and ancestors!��


    ��You are no longer criminals!��


    As the voice echoed, his body disintegrated, the five light wheels faded into endless prosperity rays and fell right into the entire Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    The Heavenly River��s stars attached by his five light wheels dispersed upon losing the restrictor and ascended into the skies.


    With that, there was one less demon monarch in this world.


    ��Such selflessness and honor. He was willing to sacrifice himself for his people.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sighed, turned around at Zhong Yue and said, ��King Yi, with Yinkang n joining you, you now have an army that can rival the Heavenly River Naval Fleet. This fortress is a crucial zone in the war. You mustn��t lose it at all costs!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and suddenly said, ��Your Majesty, I��ve unsealed the bloodline in me in the unworldly world.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s body thumped and after a moment of silence, he said, ��How much?��


    ��80%.��


    ��80%!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s heart tightened as what Zhong Yue did was just too scary.


    The Imperial Emperor stared into Zhong Yue��s clear eyes and with a sigh, he asked, ��Why?��


    In a calm manner, Zhong Yue replied, ��Your Majesty, in this world as it is right now, only by using the Fuxi��s power will I be able to protect myself and fight for your conquest.��


    ��King Yi, why are you so foolish? Just how do you want me to deal with you after the war?�� sighed the Imperial Emperor.


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a second and said, ��Then, what do you have in mind?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian remained silent and the two of them said no words.


    Meanwhile, the Yinkang n��s people were overwhelmed by the passing of their demon monarch but life had to continue; under Yin Fukang��s lead, the people of Yinkang n settled down. With the Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s passing bestowed this ce with miracles, it had be a sacred ground much suitable for cultivation.


    The lord and the vassal remained silent as they watched the busy Yinkang n.


    Sometimeter, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said, ��I was thinking of exiling you into the unworldly world after everything was over. But that may just sicken and worry the many other vassals who contributed greatly to my conquest. Then I came up with another idea, which is to seal away your Fuxi bloodline but, are you willing to give up your power then?��


    He looked towards Zhong Yue again and said seriously, ��King Yi, I really do not wish to see your deaths in my hands, nor my master��s. Promise me, you must let me seal your bloodline away in the future!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he slowly nodded, ��In the future, I will definitely have Your Majesty to seal my bloodline!��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian let out a relieved sigh and he smiled, ��Then, everything is settled! King Yi, this fortress is important but I��ve not assigned you with any capable helpers. Coincidentally, I��ve managed to make a few Fuxi Celestial Race��s members surrender so I will be leaving two for you. While you have lifted the seals, you may not know much about the talents of the Fuxi Celestial Race. With them around, you can spend less time and effort to learn them. Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong,e here.��


    The two Fuxi Celestial Race walked up and bowed, ��Your Majesty.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��From today onwards, you will be stationed here at the expense of King Yi. His orders will be your priority, understood?��


    ��Understood.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded and consoled, ��King Yu had also lifted 80% of the bloodline seal in him and if I am able to trust him, then I could do the same to you. In the future, if I became the Heavenly Monarch, you will all be rewarded greatly. King Yi, they may not be monarchs, but their strength is beyond reproach as they are all peak Imperial Emperors. You can trust them.��


    Without showing any emotion, Zhong Yue bowed.


    ��Now that you��ve lifted 80% of your bloodline, you mustn��t touch the rest of the seal. If you remove all the seals, the Path of Broken Reincarnation will emerge in your soul and that is the sixth seal.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said seriously, ��The Path of Broken Reincarnation will stop your reincarnation path and that is the most dangerous. My teacher will be ambushing you in the Path of Broken Reincarnation and with his strength almost at the Dao God level, I won��t be able to help you at all. The Path of Broken Reincarnation involves the secrets of time and space, which are beyond myprehension.��


    His words struck Zhong Yue like a bolt of lightning.


    Then, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left with Fu Baotian.


    With a mixed feeling, Zhong Yue watched as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian left the Heaven Suppression Fortress and thought,?<i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian can think so good of me right now, will he finally be unable to stand me after I open the eighth secret realm?</i>


    Xin Huo��s voice sounded, ��Zhong Yue, he might have grown killing intent towards you. Sealing your bloodline requires the blood sacrifice of innumerable lives like what the evil existence did. 100,000 years ago, the evil existence was already a peak monarch, hence, he had the ability to do this but Imperial Emperor Xian Tian does not have this ability yet.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he suddenly smiled, ��I hope so.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��Besides, you shouldn��t have promised him that. If you be enemies in the future, he will threaten you with this promise and by then, you will be in danger.��


    ��The bloodline seal can be lifted again and again, this is nothing.��


    Zhong Yue calmly said, ��I promised him this in order to ease the burden in my heart.��


    ��The burden in your heart?��


    ��King Yi, you are that imposter that tricked us out from the unworldly world?��


    Fu Baozheng smirked, ��You, how dare you trick us into our death? The death of my three friends is on you! How are you going topensate us?��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned grimmer and his heart started boiling with killing intent, If I killed them right now, what will Imperial Emperor Xian Tian think of it?

 Chapter 995 - Traitors By Nature

    <h4>Chapter 995: Traitors By Nature</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Feng Shenyong then gave a fake smile and said, ��Baozheng, you shouldn��t speak like this. We are all serving the same lord right now, so it would be unwise to stress our rtionship like that. However, there should be somepensation. King Yi, we��ve been suffering in the unworldly world, deprived of this interesting world for a very long time. King Yi, would you be kind enough to prepare amodations, fine wine, exotic pets, and 8,000dies.��


    ��Hehehe, the best would be twodies from each race,�� grinned Fu Baozheng.


    Zhong Yue nced at the two of them and said softly, ��Didn��t Imperial Emperor Xian Tian order you to heed my orders? You do not have the right to negotiate with me. You are now serving under me, how dare you ask for so much?��


    Fu Baozheng was angered and so was Feng Shenyong but the man smiled, ��Such guts, is this how the young generation acts nowadays?��


    ��Young generation? My lord is an innate god in his previous life, he had been walking in this universe for many years. You are the real young generations before him!��


    Fu Qizhi has shown himself and said, ��Besides, even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is polite towards my lord so how dare you dogs being so rude to my lord?��


    Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong turned around and their killing intent rose immediately, ��Fuxi scrubs!��


    Fu Qizhi on the other hand, gritted, ��Traitors!��


    Fu Yanshan too, walked out with intense killing intent and he stood side by side with Fu Qizhi while staring at the duo angrily.


    With a nce exchanged with Fu Baozheng, Feng Shenyong smirked, ��You two, I remember pursuing you and had you both running around like dogs! Who would��ve thought you are still alive.��


    Fu Baozheng coldly added, ��Back then, we let you slipped past us but today, it will be the time where we will finally put you down. Hmmm? The little trash you protected are all here as well? Excellent!��


    With a cold stare, he looked towards the back of Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan, where the many Deity Emperors and Creators walked out and stood behind the two old human Imperial Emperors.


    Fu Lie, Fu Shan, Fu Zhen, and the other Creators all had a gloomy expression and they remained silent after drawing their weapons out.


    In a second, the atmosphere intensified.


    The soldiers guarding the fortress immediately rushed here after sensing the dense atmosphere and Mu Suge shouted, ��Mister Yi, elders, what��s happening?��


    ��Master, what are these two old guys doing here?�� asked Chi Song as he led the 8,000 Fuxi forward.


    Zhong Yue remained silent and he thought,?<i>If I kill them both��</i>


    Feng Shenyong on the other hand, paid no attention to the others and he looked at Zhong Yue with another faked smile, ��King Yi, how dare you shelter these Fuxi criminals? Such bravery! Do you have the slightest idea of the sin you havemitted? You should know what Heaven did to the Fuxi Celestial Race and now, you are trying to protect them all? With every wrong you havemitted, you still have the guts to ask us to call you lord? Do you not know what death is?��


    Fu Baozheng smirked, ��We��ve killed so many of them but we still couldn��t eradicate them entirely even after exhausting ourselves. Never have I thought that just as we are freed, we would run into so many of them here. Such good luck for us. After killing them all, we can ask for more rewards from Heaven!��


    Fu Qizhi also grinned, ��Back then many of your children died in our hands too, if I��m not mistaken? Feng Shenyong, when you were still called Shen Yong, I still remember crushing your most favorite daughter��s pretty head when she was hunting me! I squashed her head right in front of you and where were you? You failed to catch up with me?��


    Feng Shenyong��s eyes twitched.


    Fu Yanshanughed, ��Fu Baozheng, so did your sons. What I loved the most was to kill your sons and I enjoyed the moment when they begged for their lives and screamed in pain.��


    As the ones that experienced the war first hand, the hatred and vengeance between them could not be washed away and they were all filled with raged right now!


    ��You lowlives!��


    Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong scowled and unleashed their full might. Secr Worlds emerged above their heads and evolved into Heavens. They were, after all, peaked Imperial Emperors, Heavens were continuously formed above their heads.


    Each of them had 7 Heavens hovering high and unleashing their powers. These two ancient experts instantly began to emanate an extremely dangerous aura!


    The Heavens were evolved from the Secr Worlds; when the Creators�� Secr Worlds were perfected, the Secr Worlds would eventually be evolved into Heavens. However, each Heavens needed six Secr Worlds to be made; hence, why the Heavens all contained Six Paths Reincarnation.


    In most cases, the Imperial Emperors only managed to form one Heavens each, it was incredibly difficult to form a second or even third Heavens. Thus, to be able to form 7 Heavens each themselves, it showed just how strong the arts these two were cultivating were!


    Of course, their Heavens were not the first ss Heavens but the third ss Heavens. Even so, it was still incredible.


    As the fourteen Heavens emerged, their power gushed out, increasing their aura drastically!


    The two then stepped forward, sting their aura, tearing the skies asunder and crushing the space in front of them!


    The Creators and Deity Emperors failed to endure the pressure, they were forced backward by the aura and mmed onto the ground. The pressure was beyond their limits!


    Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshen immediately unleashed their power, light wheels emerged and warded off the two traitors�� aura but with their iplete Heavens, they were much inferiorpared to the traitors.


    They may have cultivated the Leizhe Celestial Race��s monarch level arts, but they were not from the Leizhe Celestial Race, only having half of the Leizhe bloodline in them.


    Hence, even if they activated all the Leizhe bloodline in them, they would still be no match for Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong.


    They��ve cultivated only the Lei Zhe Heavens and merely two second ss Heavens were no match for fourteen third ss Heavens!


    As for Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong, they had cultivated the most authentic Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts that were extremelypatible with the Fuxi Celestial Race, allowing them to be able to fully utilize every inch of strength in their body and Yuan Shen!


    ��Activate the Star Torrent Fortress!��


    Fu Wen shouted angrily, ��Kill these two traitors!��


    The human Creators and the Deity Emperors immediately flew towards the fortress while the traitors grinned. Without a sign, Feng Shenyong acted first, rushing towards Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan, creating a massive bell in his arms. It was the Shao Hao Bell!


    As one who once took a careful look at this bell, Zhong Yue knew just how powerful it was; with a bell ring, the Star Torrent Fortress�� ancient universe humans would all die in an instant!


    Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan immediately charged towards Feng Shenyong as their arts were all activated with Fu Yanshan shouting, ��You have no right to use our Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts!��


    Fu Baozheng burst outughing, charged at Fu Yanshan and mocked, ��No rights? You trash had lost the ancestors�� heritage, forced to cultivate the arts of the other races and you have the gall to lecture me? Who do you think you are!��


    The art he was using was Monarch Xiang Tuan��s [Mie Du Demonic Art], a type of melody art that was different from Shao Hao Monarch��s. Monarch Xiang Tuan��s [Mie Du Demonic Art] was a demonic type art as Monarch Xiang Tuan was a Heavenly Monarch known for his demonic cultivations!


    Underneath Fu Baozheng emerged a Xiang Tuan Drum and under the drummings, Fu Yanshan was sent flying away while blood gushed out from his mouth!


    At the same time, Feng Shenyong mmed onto Shao Hao Bell and with the bell rang, Fu Qizhi was also sent flying away but fearing that the bell would destroy Star Torrent Fortress, he forced himself to stay his ground and took the bell attack full on.


    His white hair waved and his face turned red.


    ��Stop.�� said Zhong Yue coldly.


    Feng Shenyong ignored his order, pped onto Shao Hao Bell again and heughed, ��Today, I will exterminate you damn vermins and ask for rewards from Heaven!��


    Fu Baozheng smiled, ��King Yi, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian asked us to teach you the Fuxi Celestial Race��s racial talents and today, we will be showing you a glimpse of it.��


    The killing intent in Zhong Yue could no longer be suppressed, causing him to forcefully take the Fusang Divine Tree away from Hundun Yu, stabbed it right into Feng Shenyong��s bell and shouted furiously, ��I said stop!��


    <i>Guang��</i>


    As the bell attack struck the tree, the divine tree��s might was provoked, causing it to unleash a terrifying force that blew the bell apart, and Feng Shenyong��s hand holding on the bell started melting, exposing the bones in it and the bones shattered quickly under the exposure of the divine ray from the tree!


    Feng Shenyong was sent flying away, mming right into the Heavens Suppression Fortress�� walls and he was glued onto the wall!


    Zhong Yue reached the tree branch back and looked at Fu Baozheng as hemanded, ��Stop at once.��


    Fu Baozheng mmed onto his drum, and had Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan sent flying away again and he smirked, ��King Yi, we did not offend you because you are an innate god in your previous life and a favorite vassal of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian! We��ve yet to deal with you for what you did that killed Fu Baoqi and the others! If you stop us again, we will kill you along with these scum!��


    ��Kill him!��


    Feng Shenyong roared angrily, removing himself from the wall and the old man who was deeply angered by what Zhong Yue did to him shouted, ��Just kill him! We will defect and join the Heavenly Monarch with his head! To hell with this so-called Imperial Emperor Xian Tian! The Heavenly Monarch will be happy to see this brat��s head!��


    Fu Baozheng��s eyes lit up but he hesitated, ��How about that existence standing behind Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    Feng Shenyong shivered for a second and he grinned, ��Does Heavenly Monarch not have an equally strong backer? If he didn��t, then he would have been taken down long ago! Just kill him and these Fuxi scums and we will be able to enjoy as much as we can under Heaven and Heavenly Monarch!��


    Hearing this, Fu Baozheng was moved and he looked at Zhong Yue as he said, ��We have been known for our power in this universe for a long time and now, we still have to put up with a True Deity? We truly have fallen far, haven��t we, King Yi?��


    ��How dare two mere Imperial Emperors disrupt the order of our Heavens Suppression Fortress?��


    Mu Suge said coldly, ��I, Mu Suge, third prince of Xian Tian Pce, hereby to order you to stand down and ept your punishment! Jiao Tiger Cavalry, into the formation!��


    The Jiao Tiger Cavalry let out a battle cry, creating a killing array with Mu Suge standing in the center proudly and said, ��Stop your resistant and await for your punishment!��


    Fu Baozheng turned at Mu Suge, gave no damn to the killing array and the smile on him split wider as he said softly, ��Might as well take the crown prince��s head off and ask for even more rewards from Heavenly Monarch!��


    Mu Suge had a shock and he thought,?<i>Father? Who are these monsters? They betrayed right after you left!</i>

 Chapter 996 - Art of Monarch Strike

    <h4>Chapter 996: Art of Monarch Strike</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Heed my orders! Lock down the fortress!��manded Zhong Yue suddenly.


    The human Creators flew out from the Star Torrent Castle, Fu Wennded onto the back of a bull Creator and shouted, ��Lesser Heavenly River Naval Fleet, into formation!��


    Warships sailed out from the river, rippling the water in the Star River, banners waved against the wind and massive beasts rampaged in the water; those beasts were the Yu She Celestial Race��s Creators.


    Fu Shan climbed onto a Fei Yi Celestial Race��s Creator, who had already revealed its true form, a double-bodied giant snake and Fu Shan shouted while swinging his axes around, ��Where are my warriors of the South Gate Army?��


    Fu Zhen shouted, the Zhu Huai Celestial Race��s Creator rolled on the ground, turned into a beast with pig��s body and bull��s head before Fu Zhen jumped onto his back and roared, ��Where are my men from the West Gate Army!��


    Fu Yue rode on a Shan Hun Creator, galloping in the fortress while he waved his weapon and shouted, ��Any living souls from the North Gate Army?��


    Fu Lie was sitting on a Pao Xiao Creator��s back and flew up into the sky, he was also shouting, ��Where is the Constetion Army!?��


    ��Where is the Yu Lin Army?��


    Army after army, the armies marched out; on the front were fully equipped divine generals, in the center were massive beasts and the generals all shouted, ��The South Gate Army reporting in!��


    ��The West Gate Army reporting in!��


    ��The North Gate Army at your service!��


    ��The Constetion Army on standby!��


    ��The Yu Lin Army awaiting your orders!��


    The array patterns in these divisions were all activated, formed arge scale killing array and the gatekeepers all roared, unleashing their power at once.


    ��Lock down Heaven Suppression Fortress!��


    On the outside, Star River raged, formed water curtains that slowly merged together and sealed the entire Heaven Suppression Fortress. On the back of the fortress, the Yinkang n��s gods were all shocked by the events and Yin Fukang immediately came forth with the Heaven Suppression River Cauldron as he shouted, ��Any help required?��


    ��No. Yinkang n needs a rest urgently after the years of battles. You must all have a rest.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the Fusang Divine Tree in his hand and suddenly said, ��If I can��t even deal with merely Imperial Emperors, then I wouldn��t be fit tomand! Xian Tian Royal Guards, formation!��


    Chi Song let out a battle cry, the 8,000 Fuxi revealed their Fuxi True Form, all activated the Stone Sentinel Maze and included their own armies into the Stone Sentinel Maze!


    Yin Fukang hesitated and in the end, he remained on the same spot; in the four years of moving the state to the fortress, the Yinkang n was entirely worn out and even himself was forcefully holding himself together.


    Throughout the journey, they��d been attacked by the power of the Heaven Court and among the power, the Heaven Court��s Yu Lin Army was the toughest of all; with their extreme mobility, they had harassed the Yinkang n deeply.


    This deprived the Yinkang n of the rest that they needed; the others from the Yinkang n were all exhausted by the constant worship towards Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s spirit where they offered their blood as sacrifices.


    The journey itself had already had Demon Monarch Yin Kang��s spirit disintegrated, not to mention the Yinkang n alone!


    If that��s the case, let��s see his strength.


    Yin Fukang thought, Rumours out there had it that he is as strong as an army and three Imperial Emperors. However, those two are ancient great presences, can he deal with them?


    Around Heaven Suppression Fortress, the river water had already formed a curtain shadowing the fortress. In the skies were billions and billions of stars, which dyed the skies silver in color while warships sailed across the skies.


    In the air were all chariots that dashed past quickly, pulled by various exotic creatures and the


    Yu Lin Army flew in circles in the skies, drawing massive circles that triggered the power in the water, forming massive whirlpools where lightning sparkled.


    The Constetion Army activated the water��s strength, causing the sand in it to fly out from the curtain, and the water to turn into a ferocious-looking god that stood as high as the curtain.


    The four gates in the Heaven Suppression Fortress now turned into a castle in the skies, looking almighty and upside down; the gods within were also upside down but their movements remained unaffected.


    There were four gates in the Heaven Suppression Fortress and among them, the east gate where the Fu Li safeguarded with the East Gate Army barely managed to maintain the formation��s operation as Fu Li was now on the run from two Imperial Emperors with Bi An. Hence, there was no one tomand the East Gate Army.


    The other three gates, activated the formations, triggering the might of the Heavenly River, forming triple killing arrays, which were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    The sacred beasts�� jaws were wide open and in their mouths was a Heavens.


    On top of the fortress, the Heavens were all activated, hung in the skies like alluring worlds and the power of the Heavens flowed into the Xian Tian Royal Guard��s Stone Sentinel Maze.


    In the fortress, there were 36 Heavens but three were upied by the Heavens Kirin Carriage, one in each of the gate, another one given to Jiang Yiqi, hence, there were only 28 Heavens avable now.


    With the 28 Heavens activated, the Stone Sentinel Maze grew stronger and stronger.


    Aside from that, there were also towers, warships, whirlpools, gods, beasts, Heavens and the Secr Worlds of the Creators in the skies.


    At the same time, Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan fought against Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng, attempting to buy time for the divisions to get into formation to trigger the arrays�� power.


    But were they a match for the two traitors?


    In just a short time, the two human Imperial Emperors were soaked in their own blood, the situation turned dire but they remained resilient.


    At this moment, the armies activated the arrays, alluring light pirs rained down from the curtain, mming onto Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng while the Star River gushed towards them with the stardusts!


    The two traitors raised their hands and their bodies shook under the immense pressure; the Heaven Suppression Fortress�� armies had attacked them through the power of the Star River, which was left behind by Great Si Ming and the Deity Kings from the Dark Age when they tried to create the Dao World. The energy contained in the river was far beyond the power of Imperial Emperors and was strong enough to rival the Heavenly River in Heaven Court, if not, stronger!


    In the air, the arrays moved; these were created by Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan, arrays that utilized the power of the river to melt Imperial Emperors.


    The river kept on mming downwards, the light pirs rained down and the two traitors lost the upper hand immediately.


    On the side, Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan who saw the opportunity roared, turned into innate dragons with human body, and the innate draconic scales that only covered part of their bodies now covered them entirely!


    Innate lightning struck everywhere within the two human Imperial Emperors, Fu Qizhi sted the Shao Hao Bell apart, Fu Yanshan crushed the drum and they both had experienced a rapid surge in strength after revealing the divine dragon body!


    With their conjured weapon crushed, the two traitors immediately got weed with more than ten strikes from the skies and they were overwhelmed in an instant!


    However, the arrays running in the skies were not stopped and attacks were still being rained down!


    Hong hong hong��


    The armies continued channeling energy into the arrays, raining down a barrage of attacks towards the two traitor Imperial Emperors and this scene shook Yin Fukang greatly who was watching from far away. There were only two Imperial Emperors in the Heaven Suppression Fortress and they were not that outstanding; originally, there were unable to fight peaked Imperial Emperors but now, the killing arrays created by Zhong Yue had entirely filled up this hole in the strength of the fortress!


    These attacks�� I won��t be able to take them on without the monarch weapon!


    Yin Fukang thought, Besides, the main force is still onhold, I wonder what are they guarding at?


    In the middle of the Stone Sentinel Maze formed by the Xian Tian Royal Guards, Zhong Yue stood there without moving at all with the 28 Heavens hanging on top and allowed the other divisions to attack at will.


    Suddenly, amidst the terrifying energy explosion, another strong energy erupted, crushing the attacks and the massive shockwaves flipped Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan away!


    ��Leizhe Celestial Race��s divine dragon body may be as strong as the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Fuxi True Form but both of you are nothing!��


    Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng��s roars resonated together and as the dust cleared, the two of them were revealed, both in the Fuxi True Form and their serpent tail were twining together.


    They then spun around into the air, withstanding the attacks from the arrays as they flew up!


    ��You little brats, have you seen the Fuxi Celestial Race��s [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]?��


    Their voice stacked, sounded like countless voices shouting together, ��You damn scrubs actually imitated the Heaven Court��s establishments! But scrubs are scrubs after all, forever useless. Now that you are all here, we will just ughter all of you and take over the fortress!��


    ��This is��.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed; with the traitors revealing their Fuxi True Form, they��ve also shown two different monarch arts, whichpleted each other��sckings, one Yin and one Yang, granted them the power to unleash terrifying might that was infinitely close to a monarch!


    ��This is the first Fuxi and Goddess Nuwa��s art of monarch strike!��


    Xin Huo said, ��The unrivaledbined attack, [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]!��


    Unrivaledbined attack?


    ��After the end of Fire Order Era, there was a chaotic period of time, where the chaotic forces ran amok. Thanks to Fuxi and Goddess Nuwa, they managed to suppress the chaos through the art of monarch strike and open the Earth Order Era.��


    With a serious voice, Xin Huo said, ��Never thought that apart from me, there would be someone else that knows about this art. But in their hands, the art is not the real art of monarch strike for it requires a male and a female to do so. Besides, only a male Fuxi and a female Huaxu will be able to push the art��s power to the peak. They are both male so how are they managing this? The art of monarch strike is far from perfect in the hands of two males��.��


    ��What are their weaknesses?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng��s body and Yuan Shen erged rapidly, crushing the stars in the skies and suddenly, the arrays in the skies shattered and the armies fell off their bnce.


    The two traitors burst outughing and just as they were about to kill the soldiers, the divine tree flew into the skies, merged with the river and the curtain, beneath them was Zhong Yue and he was controlling the tree!


    ��That��s the Hundun n��s monarch weapon, we mustn��t stop it with brute force!�� warned Feng Shenyong.


    With their serpent tail still attached, the two old men suddenlynded onto the tree, slithered around it and charged towards Zhong Yue.


    The young man remained calm, threw the tree away before reaching towards his saber,unched a rapid attack and cut everything in front of him into half while the traitorsughed, ��Brat, how can a mere True Deity hope to rival the [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]!?��


    The saber trailed in a very odd way suddenly, vanished midair before reappearing again for million times!


    Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng were both caught off guard as the saber trails dived in and out of the endless dimensions, giving off a vibe where the trails could not be evaded!


    ��Your de��.��


    Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng both looked at the saber��s hilt in extreme terror.


    The saber trails shed past them, sliced through them and their upper body remained after their lower body was severed into pieces!


    Zhong Yue grabbed onto the divine tree at the next second, pressed it down before the two traitors could react and choked their words back into their mouth while blood gushed out their mouths!


    Again, Zhong Yue raised his hands and mmed them downwards, grabbing onto the traitors and the next second, the traitors were gone and reced by a bead in his hands as Zhong Yue threw them into the bead.


    After a few seconds of heaven turning and earth tumbling, Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng opened their eyes, regained their senses back and what appeared before them was debris of the Star River and a giant sat there locked with two Star Rivers.


    Fu Baozheng��s face turned white in a second and he shouted, ��Godfather!��


    ��Crown Prince Fu Shang!�� shrieked Feng Shenyong in fear.


    The Fuxi giant raised his head, turned around and upon seeing them, his eyes widened, turned red. From a giant, he turned into an injured beast straight out from the barbaric era!

 Chapter 997 - Godfather

    <h4>Chapter 997: Godfather</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Godfather?��


    Came a very sore and deep roar from Fu Shang��s throat as he kept mumbling the same word. The expression on his face was indescribable, perhaps, it was the mixture of sadness, anger, anguish, and mocking. The Star Rivers chaining onto him twined like massive serpents but each time as the rivers wrapped tighter, they weer immediately loosened again under Fu Shang��s rampaging aura!


    Fu Baozheng and Feng Shenyong were both terrified as the rivers suppressing Fu Shang were perfect Six Paths Realm��s Star Rivers. Inside these rivers were ancient great presences�� seals but it seemed like they just couldn��t suppress him!


    ��God... Godfather��.��


    Fu Baozheng tremblingly said, ��Do you still remember me? I am Baozheng! You chose this name for me yourself so that I will safeguard the rights and strike down the wrongs ...��


    ��Baozheng, my godson?��


    The mockings on Fu Shang intensified as he murmured, ��Uphold justice? That��s right. You came seeking protection under me and I had you reborn to my tribe. Now, I constantly wondered why was I so foolish and blind by taking a monster in? I��ve sinned.��


    Fu Baozheng shivered and Feng Shenyong stammered, ��Crown prince, I��m Feng Shenyong, do you remember me? We are of the same race, same bloodline and I��m not reborn ...��


    ��Of course, how can I ever forget you?��


    The two traitors were reflected in Fu Shang��s massive eyes while the giant mumbled, ��In my every nightmare, I can always see you all ughtering our kin, yourughter when killing them and the smile on your faces��. Whenever I think of just how much fiercer and cold-blooded you arepared to the other monsters when you murdered our people, I��d shiver in fear. Just what kind of monster are you? How can you be so cruel?��


    Feng Shenyong sweated coldly, started moving backward and smiled with a very sore tone, ��Crown prince, it was time for the Fuxi Celestial Race to go and I was merely following the flow. You too, was doing the same back then, we are all the same ...��


    Fu Baozheng was also backing off slowly, the muscles on his face twitched and he forced out a smile, ��Godfather, do you remember your children back then? I am your son, even a tiger wouldn��t eat its children. You, who is so kind will definitely forgive me, will you not?��


    ��Forgive you?��


    With a crying tone, Fu Shang reached out his hands and shouted, ��Who��s going to forgive me then!��


    ��Kill him!��


    Feng Shenyong shouted fiercely as his strength trembled and activated the seven Heavens, ��This old coot has been suppressed for a long time, his strength is not what it once was, together, we can kill him! Use the [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]!��


    ��Alright!��


    Fu Baozheng shouted, ��Might as well kill him and��.��


    Before he could even finish his words and to his horror, Feng Shenyong had already ran away, causing the scared Fu Baozheng to shout, ��Shenyong, you... Gehhh��.��


    A strange voice came from his mouth as with such a powerful palm, Fu Shang had squeezed out every inch of air in Fu Baozheng��s body, the Six Paths Reincarnation behind his head went dark one by one; Fu Shang had forced Fu Baozheng��s body and Yuan Shen��s secret realms to malfunction!


    The seven Heavens above his head cracked, twisted and copsed towards the center as Fu Shang crushed every Dao totem patterns and the stars in his Heavens, disintegrating everything contained inside.


    His heart, liver, lungs, intestines and the other organs were all squeezed out from his mouth!


    ��Does anyone knows the torture that I��ve gone through?��


    With a crazy smile, Fu Shang said with a chilling tone, ��Does anyone has the slightest idea how I��ve been dealing with the pain all these years? Does anyone!?��


    Feng Shenyong too, did not manage to escape from Fu Shang as he was grabbed by Fu Shang��s other hand, causing him to shout, ��Fu Shang, you can��t kill me! You are also a traitor, you have no right to kill me!��


    Ignoring him entirely, the crown princeunched out a light pir from his divine third eye, sealed Feng Shenyong away while he stared at Fu Baozheng, dragged a Star River with one of his four hands and wrapped it around Feng Shenyong.


    His other three hands then reached over and grabbed onto Fu Baozheng.


    ��I gave you your divine third eye��.��


    Fu Shang trembled, ��Just what was I thinking? Giving you a weapon to kill my people?��


    Fu Baozheng shrieked, the divine third eye was forcefully plugged out from his forehead as Fu Shang continued murmuring, ��I gave you the Yin Yang eyes, now, I��m taking them back.��


    Fu Baozheng��s painful cries infused fear into Feng Shenyong, who watched as Fu Baozheng��s eyes were removed from him and Feng Shenyong shouted, ��Madness! This is madness! Crown Prince Fu Shang, you��ve gone mad!��


    ��Your tongue I gave to you will be taken away, your head that I gave to you belonged to the Fuxi Celestial Race, your nose, throat and this pair of ears��.��


    ��I��m taking back your heart, lungs, rib cage��.��


    ��This body of innate draconic scale belonged to we Fuxi Celestial Race, monsters like you do not have the qualifications and rights to own them��.��


    A screeching sound came as Fu Shang scrapped off the scales on Fu Baozheng, stabbed his hand into his throat, grabbed onto his spine and pulled it out brutally while murmuring, ��This is we Fuxi Celestial Race��s spine, you are not fit to own them��. Same goes to the innate serpent tail��.��


    ��Shed the Fuxi Celestial Race��s skin!��


    ��And our blood, return them to me!��


    As Fu Shang fell into madness, Fu Baozheng��s skin, blood, and bones were entirely removed, leaving only a lump of dried meat on the ground.


    The Fuxi True Form that Fu Baozheng was so proud of disintegrated and on top of the lump of dried meat, his Yuan Shen was still in Fu Shang��s grasp.


    Fu Shang stared right into his Yuan Shen and mumbled, ��This Yuan Shen is also we Fuxi Celestial Race��s spirit. Now boy, give it back to your godfather��.��


    ��No.��


    Fu Baozheng��s Yuan Shen let out a painful shriek for he was devoured by the overwhelming pain; Fu Shang was tearing his spirit and soul apart as he pulled out the Fuxi Celestial Race��s spirit from his Yuan Shen!


    The pain was indescribable that it easily made the world��s most painful torturing into a toy!


    It did not take long for Fu Shang to pull out his spirit but that very pain had Fu Baozheng thought that it wouldst for eternity! The pain was just unbearable!


    Finally, Fu Shang pulled out the spirit while Fu Baozheng��s soul watched in horror and emptiness; his soul��s connection with the spirit was still there; as the spirit was crushed by Fu Shang, that emptiness in his spirit was overwhelming, pushing Fu Baozheng to the abyss and along with the emptiness, immense pain.


    ��I won��t kill you��.��


    With a very saddened expression, Fu Shang looked at Fu Baozheng��s soul and whispered, ��I won��t kill my own children. Killing you will not wash away the sins youmitted, nor the anger and hatred in me��.��


    Around Fu Baozheng emerged a tiny Six Paths Reincarnation, which slowly erged and covered him in it.


    Fu Baozheng��s mind went nk and suddenly, his missing spirit had returned to him!


    His bones, blood, eyes, ears and the other body parts all returned to his body!


    His strength, secret realms, and the Heavens recovered mysteriously!


    Fu Baozheng was happy and surprised but just as he was about to escape, he was grabbed by Fu Shang again.


    In horror, Fu Baozheng raised his head and saw Fu Shang��s saddened and crazy expression!


    ��Forgive you? Who��s going to forgive me?�� said Fu Shang.


    Then, Fu Baozheng��s Yuan Shen secret realms were squeezed until they sted apart, the seven Heavens destroyed, Six Paths Reincarnation crumbled, organs crushed!


    ��I gave you this divine third eye?��


    Fu Shang trembled, ��Why did I give you this weapon to kill our people?��


    ��I gave you this tongue��.��


    ��The heart��.��


    ��Skin����


    ��Yuan Shen��. I��m taking them all back!��


    Fu Baozheng descended into a repeating nightmare, experienced the same pain again and again; the worst part was that the previous memory was still there, he could clearly remember the tearing pain!


    After the pain was gone, he saw himself recovering again, only to be dismantled by Fu Shang again, showering him with another round of immense pain.


    ��Who��s going to forgive me!�� cried Fu Shang.


    ��Give me back the Fuxi Celestial Race��s flesh!��


    ��The Time and Space Reincarnation��s nightmare! This is the Reincarnation of Time and Space!�� shrieked Fu Baozheng as he tried his best to struggle away from this nightmare.


    In Crown Prince Fu Shang��s hands, the Six Paths light wheels slowly spun, reverting time and space again and again so to ensure Fu Baozheng would experience the pain over and over and live in eternally in endless sufferings!


    In this ce, Fu Baozheng was sealed away, locked in this nightmare to bear with this horrible pain, a pain that would be carved deep in his mind and soul forever!


    Feng Shenyong who was trapped in the Star River looked at this scene with an empty mind, fear filled in his eyes and heart, paralyzed his thoughts and movements entirely and rendering him stuttering, ��You can��t kill me. You are a traitor as well and you are not fit to kill me ...��


    ��Yes, I am not fit to kill you. I��ve wronged my people, betrayed my race��.��


    Fu Shang murmured sadly, ��I��vemitted sins to our people greater than you monsters did�� Luckily, there is still someone that has the right to kill you��. I will throw you to his disposal and he will do as he sees fit��.��


    ��Throwing me to him?��


    Feng Shenyong��s gaze lost focus and he smiled, ��There is only a wild Fuxi in this universe, and he is hiding in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds now. You��ll never find him, you��re trapped in this damned ce��.��


    Suddenly, he shivered as a thought shed across his mind, a certain thought that was heavily rted to Zhong Yue.


    <i>That wild Fuxi! He��s in the Zi Wei Gxy, just right beside me! King Yi, he is the wild Fuxi!</i>


    His eyes lit up, body trembled and he thought,?<i>This is a huge secret. If I expose this to Heaven, I will be rewarded greatly! But first, I have to stay alive. Once I get out of here, I will be showered with endless wealth!</i>


    At the same time, Zhong Yue had entered the Six Paths Bead, looked at Feng Shenyong coldly and said, ��Crown prince, the God ying Stage is building outside right now and itcks a head to be sacrificed.��


    ��I will seal him nicely and you execute him.�� said Fu Shang as he suppressed Feng Shenyong.


    ��You��re not going to watch?��


    ��No, I am unfit��.�� replied Fu Shang sadly.

 Chapter 998 - Please Have Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 998: Please Have Mercy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue kept mum, he clenched Feng Shenyong in his hand. He looked up at Fu Shang and murmured softly, ��The seals here are already long unable to trap you, you can walk away anytime you want. But�� when will you be able to walk out from the traps you��ve concocted in your own heart?��


    Fu Shang��s body shivered, he looked out at the world outside of the Six Paths Bead, ��Walk out?��


    ��Yes, walk out, like a Fuxi.��


    Upon hearing, Fu Shang��s eyes were swallowed by fear and terror, he quickly shook, ��No! I don��t want to go out! There are bones everywhere! Ghosts! They are waiting to devour all of me! They know I am responsible for their deaths! I don��t want to leave!��


    Zhong Yue frowned softly,?<i>Ghosts everywhere?</i>


    <i>The ghosts Fu Shang referred, were they the imaginations of his own heart??</i>


    His heart was filled with guilt, and this guilt twisted his mind into demonizing the outside worlds being filled with ghosts seeking revenge on him.


    ��The crown prince is unsalvagable,�� Xin Huo who had never been been so disappointed before, shook his head, ��You��ve delivered the Fuxi traitors to him in an attempt to reawaken the lost spirit in him, but your efforts led nowhere. His Dao heart has long shattered away, it will not return anymore.��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��It��s not that I needed him to return, but that the Fuxi Celestial Race that needed him, the Fuxis need him to rise.��


    Feng Shenyong heard the whole conversation, and he was overjoyed,?<i>This brat is the wild Fuxi! I must make my escape, once escaped, this intel will bring me endless wealth! In the whole Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, other than Fu Shang, none is capable of killing me! I still have a chance!</i>


    In the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, as the silver curtain tardily dispersed, the gods were sweeping the battlefield; some were repairing the damaged ships and weapons and some proceeded in tending to their own injuries.


    Under Zhong Yue��s orders, they had battled with two ancient great presences who were both peak Imperial Emperors. The battle had greatly surged their battling spirits; before this, none of them thought they were strong enough to battle with the ancient presences. But now, they could feel the endless spirit burning in their hearts!


    Of course, Feng Shenyong��s and Fu Baozheng��s art of the monarch strike was too strong, they were able to break the array formation and showed their magnificence as the ancient presences to the world.


    However, even though the gods were lost in the battle, they could still im the honors on them. After all, what they were facing against were two ancient great presences.


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue��s swing of saber that separated the two Imperial Emperors and severed their tails, breaking the art of monarch strike, has greatly bestirred the gods�� morales!


    The morale across the whole Heaven Suppressing Prefecture was purely impressive.


    The 28 Heavens hung high in the sky, their powers billowed down as a God ying Stage was built. There were gods on the stage, drawing the powers of the Heavens to refine the God ying Stage and they were already at the end of the refinements.


    Zhong Yue had given his order, one of the ancient great presences would be executed on this God ying Stage as a show of dominance!


    Executing an ancient great presence as a show of dominance?


    Just how?upsurging would it be to the morale across the whole Heaven Suppressing Prefecture?


    ��Mister, should we notify my father?�� Mu Suge watched as Zhong Yue dragging Feng Shenyong by thetter��s neck and he hastily stepped forward and ask.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��His Majesty should know by now. However, these two traitors are from His Majesty directly, there is a need to notify His Majesty. Your Highness, send the messengers, or connect His Majesty with the totem pirs.��


    ��My father already knew?�� Mu Suge startled but was quick to understand what Zhong Yue meant. There were Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s cronies hidden across the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, they must��ve already passed the message to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Mu Suge was a little worried, he quickly said, ��Mister, my father, he����


    Zhong Yue waved his hand withughter, ��Although the lord and subjects should always be intimate, there is still a need for the lord to remain vignt and keep something up his sleeves. It is, of course, natural that His Majesty had allocated some eyes and ears around me. Prince Suge, worry not.��


    Mu Suge eased his heart, he replied, ��I don��t know what message was reported back to father, but I will be all honest and truthful in my message to him.��


    Zhong Yue nodded while Mu Suge quickly took out the totem pir and said, ��Then, I will proceed to contact father.��


    Zhong Yue dragged Feng Shenyong toward the God ying Stage. Feng Shenyong grew extremely agitated, he tried to speak but no sound could be made, Shit, Feng Shang has sealed all I have!


    He couldn��t cast his Yuan Shen, use his psyche and arcane energy; he couldn��t move at all, not even his vocal cords!


    On the God ying Stage, Zhong Yue nced around and saw the Creators inscribing the totem patterns on the stage. These totem patterns came together and formed aplex system of blood grooves.


    A Creator stepped forward, it was Sovereign Ning. He bowed and led Zhong Yue to the front and said, ��Lord, please look. This is where the execution will be taking ce. When the stage is opened, the criminal will be suppressed in the center of the stage.��


    Zhong Yue inspected the stage carefully. There were many strange and bizarreplex Dao totem patterns carved all over the stage. Even with his knowledge, Zhong Yue still couldn��t see through all of these Dao totem patterns�� secrets.


    Sovereign Ning smiled, ��The first swing of scythe will behead the criminal, the blood will flow into the grooves and activate the stage��s totem patterns, locking the criminal��s Yuan Shen and mortal body. But some may pull through the first swing, their heads would grow back, but the blood shed will still trigger the blood grooves. Once the totem patterns are activated, even the Immortal Body will be left powerless. When the new head was grown back in ce, the second swing would fall, beheading the mortal body and Yuan Shen together.��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��The Ning Race is indeed impressive. The God ying Stage is truly a stunning creation. But what if even the second swing fails to kill?��


    ��Then we��ll do the third swing!�� Sovereign Ning smirked with an eerie smile, ��The third swing is the real deal here. Lord, please look there.��


    He walked down the stage to its back. There, dug a huge pool but there was no water in it. The pool��s walls and base were also engraved withplicated totem patterns.


    ��This is the Pool of Death. The specters of the gods killed on the stage will be stored here. Their essences, blood, and flesh, all will turn into the nutrients to this pool. Along with the third swing, the Pool of Death��s power will be gathered together and unleashed in one single strike that will even erase the criminal��s soul!��


    Sovereign Ning smirked, the eerie smile extended ear-to-ear and his looks grew nefarious, ��Our Ning Race and Zheng Race had never been known of our powers. But all the reigns of Heavenly Monarchs have had us two races to forge the God ying Stages for them. Not even the Tian Gong Celestial Race stood a chance against us in this field. Our Ning Race still has the God ying Stage��s blueprint with us. If there was the Zheng Race to help us, this God ying Stage would be even more perfect.��


    Zhong Yue then recalled that the Zheng Race was a race under the Haoying n��s faction. Back when he encountered Fu Baochu, he had taken advantage of the Zheng Race to set up Fu Baochu��s death, which also costed the Zheng Race a grand ancestor.


    However, the Haoying n was a monarch race, it wouldn��t be easy for them to ally with him.


    ��The Zheng Race��s cultivation system is aimed solely to counter the mortal bodies. The sabers forged from the Zheng Race Imperial Emperors�� horns can even y the other Imperial Emperors�� mortal bodies! Whereas our Ning Race��s ws are forged so we can kill and sh through every Yuan Shen! Of course, it��d be a problem when ites to the likes of the ancient great presences.��


    Sovereign Ning said, ��The Pool of Death is newly built, there are no specters in it, no essence, flesh, and blood. There is nothing in it now. If it were the Heaven Court��s God ying Stage, in addition to the Sovereign Zheng, we will be able to execute this criminal.��


    He continued in excitement, ��With the blood of the ancient great presence��s blood offered to this God ying Stage, it will surely turn into something horrifyingly strong in the future!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Bring him to the stage, summon my Heaven Suppressing Prefecture��s warriors.��


    Sovereign Ning heeded themand. He pushed Feng Shenyong to the stage and imprisoned him in the middle, suppressing the Fuxi��s powers.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture��s armies were gathered before the God ying Stage. The gods and generals stood like statues on the sides of the stage, even the Yinkang demon gods had also rushed in to witness the public execution, including Yin Bokang and the elders.


    ��Son-inw, he is sent by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. If you��ve killed him, how will you report to the Imperial Emperor?�� Yin Bokang asked.


    ��Just hand in a report. Nothing more shall be done.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    ��You sure are daring!�� Yin Bokang raised his thumb and praised, ��So daring that you think you are Xian Tian Pce��s lord! When Imperial Emperor Xian Tian expresses his wish for your head, I will not lend you a single hand!��


    ��Father-inw, you��ve oveplicated the matter,�� Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears, hemanded, ��Where is the executioner?��


    Sovereign Ning stepped forth, he shouted, ��The executioner is here!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he said, ��Rebel Feng Shenyong, his crime �� treason����


    ��Please wait!�� All of a sudden, a voice shouted from outside of the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, ��King Yi, please wait!��


    Zhong Yue traced the voice and saw a general donned in armors and a cape on his back. The general strode into the Star River and was shouting, ��Please wait!��


    Zhong Yue stood up and ordered men to open the city gates. Heughed, ��I see, it��s highmander of the left wing Shield Wall Keep. Forgive me for not able to wee you properly. Highmander, what brings you here?��


    The general was an Imperial Emperor, he was given the title as Imperial Emperor Duo Yin. In his arms was a pipa, on his face was a warm smile, he said, ��Vicemander, it��s vicemander! I��m not the highmander yet, the highmander himself is still alive!��


    Xian Tian Pce��s forcespromised of one head and two wings. The head referred to the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, and the wings were the left wing Shield Wall Keep and right keep Heaven Riding Keep. Imperial Emperor Duo Yin was the vicemander to the left wing, Zhong Yue has met him once in the Xian Tian Pce.


    A bright smile radiated across Zhong Yue��s face, ��Isn��t the highmander of old age now? Now or not, one day, you��d still rece him in his ce as the highmander.��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin��s smile bloomed like flowers, but he quickly turned humble as he said, ��Mister, you��ve overestimated me, I��m so ttered. Mister, the Imperial Emperor has given me a message to rush over and have you have mercy beneath the saber. Imperial Emperor said he has already heard of Feng Shenyong��s and Fu Baozheng��s treasons, it��s his fault for not taking everything into considerations. However, they are not to be killed just yet. Please, mister, have mercy on them. The Imperial Emperor��s messengers are on the way now. Soon, they will arrive with his orders. I��m just here to exin the situation.��


    Zhong Yue invited Imperial Emperor Du Yin to sit and said, ��Senior martial brother, little did you know, Fu Baozheng was a stubborn one, I��ve already killed him.��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin��s eyes red wide in shock, he eximed involuntarily, ��An ancient great presence is already dead?��


    Zhong Yue was cid, ��These two traitors have publicly announced their act of treason. They intend to capture me and seize the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, and in addition to the lives of the armies, they will offer it all to the Heaven Court in return of a high position in the Heaven Court. Such evildoers, who dare to save a spot for them?��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin was hesitating, ��But it��s the Imperial Emperor��s wish to have him alive����


    ��Senior martial brother, please, take a seat and watch as the ceremony proceeds. I will exin to His Majesty on my own.��


    Zhong Yue turned and gave the order, ��Executioner, it��s your time now!��


    An eerie smile cracked on Sovereign Ning��s face, he pulled out a demonic saber from his mouth. Apanied by the demonic saber��s appearance, a strong wave of freezing gale swept across the stage and oppressed Feng Shenyong. He walked toward the imprisoned criminal.


    ��MERCY! MERCY!��


    A loud shout came from outside of the stronghold. Zhong Yue frowned and stood up to look out. Imperial Emperor Duo Yin also did the same and he suddenlyughed, ��It��s Old Daoist Fu Ya!��


    An old man was seen rushing to the scene, treading across the river while shouting. It was the highmander of the Heaven Riding Keep.


    ��Mister, have mercy! The Imperial Emperor has just contacted me to stop you from killing them. His messengers are on the way already! Huh? Mister, you��ve killed one? There��s only one left!��


    ��Senior martial brother, please, sit.��


    Zhong Yue quickly invited Imperial Emperor Fu Ya to sit, and he said, ��Execute!��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya��s butt just touched the chair and he immediately hopped up again. Just as he was to speak, Zhong Yue waved his hand and said, ��Senior martial brother, can you see the wounded soldiers in the armies? Did you see the sudden hike of numbers of graves in the stronghold? These two traitors nearly ughtered the 50 million gods of our Heaven Suppressing Prefecture. If I don��t kill them, how do you suppose I can lead? You are also amander yourself, you should know well where Ie from.��


    After hearing the exnation, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya sighed and didn��t say a word anymore.


    Sovereign Ning swung the saber and the 28 Heavens hovering in midair all shot out a bright ray each into the demonic saber. A sh of light blinded the eyes of those around and coitant with a loud din, the demonic saber shed 3 inches into Feng Shenyong��s neck.


    Sovereign Ning raised the saber again, but it was at this time, Mu Suge hesitated and said, ��Mister, my father wants to talk to you personally.��


    He cast out the totem pir and the pir exploded away. The totem patterns of the pir waltzed and rbined together into Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s image. He said, ��King Yi, please have mercy.��

 Chapter 999 - Father-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 999: Father-In-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The gods all stood up, including Imperial Emperor Fu Ya and Imperial Emperor Duo Yin. They too, didn��t dare to act cocky. Zhong Yue bowed and greeted, ��Your Majesty.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian said warmly, ��King Yi, I am here for Feng Shengyong��s life. He is, after all, a peaked Imperial Emperor, an ancient great presence. They are more useful alive than dead����


    Zhong Yue abruptly interrupted, ��Your Majesty, do you still remember the conditions I��veid back when I was appointed asmander in the Xian Tian Pce?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was startled, he softly nodded, ��I do.��


    ��I demanded rights to kill!�� Zhong Yue replied solemnly, ��I demanded powers to act outside of Your Majesty��s jurisdiction! I demanded the freedom to act without Zi Guang��s inputs! I demanded the freedom to act, not needing to report and seek approvals from Your Majesty beforehand! These were the 4 conditions Your Majesty has promised me before I willingly be appointed as themander of a mere million gods, and helped conquering the vastnd.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian nodded, ��King Yi, your merits are immeasurable and undeniable, it could even be said that you��ve single-handedly raised a kingdom on your own. But Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng bring great enhancements to our Xian Tian Pce��s top-tierbat abilities. They are the ancient great presences, their prowesses are invaluable, if we kill them����


    ��What makes Your Majesty thinks that you can control them? They��ve even betrayed the Fuxi n, what guarantees are there they wouldn��t betray Your Majesty? If it wasn��t because I had the strength to strike them down, what Your Majesty will be witnessing will not just be mine, but also the corpses of all 500 million gods of the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold. Even the ownership of the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold will be lost too.��


    Zhong Yue took out themander��s seal, token, gown, and girdle, and ced them at the sides. He lowered his voice, ��If Your Majesty still decides to trust these traitors instead, please, have themander��s equipments back and have someone else safeguarding the Heaven Suppressing Grand Stronghold.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian frowned, he said, ��King Yi, keep them with you still. I��ve given my order, Fu Baotian will be arriving with my decree for you to spare them. Amander has rights to act before the lord��s approvals; but when the lord��s orders have been given, themander shall execute them as per told. King Yi, reconsider the situations.��


    Then, his body dispersed into smoke and vanished.


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya frowned and murmured, ��Imperial Emperor is angered. King Yi, shouldn��t you reconsider your choices again?��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin nodded, ��Imperial Emperor��s anger stems from King Yi��s uncontroble behaviours. If you insist so, the Imperial Emperor��s reputation will be impaired in front of the many armies. This is not what a wise advisor would do.��


    Zhong Yue swung his sleeves, sat back andmanded in a solemn tone, ��Continue the execution!��


    Sovereign Ning gulped, he surged his arcane energy and continued swinging the saber!


    After a few dozen strikes, he was finally able to behead Feng Shenyong. But suddenly, he was stunned and quickly reported, ��Lord, there is no blood!��


    Then, flesh squirmed out from Feng Shenyong��s severed neck and regenerated a new head. A provoking smile radiated across his face.


    ��Let me!�� Zhong Yue abruptly stood up and strode forth. With a change of thought, a bright white ray hovered in mid-air, turning into a divine saber and was heavily brought down from the sky.


    In just a swing, Feng Shenyong��s head rolled to the stage floor and blood flowed out from his neck!


    It shocked the crowd, Pu Ya, Duo Yin, and even Yin Fukang were surprised. They immediately stood up and stared right towards the stage.


    This strike was created from the emotions, thoughts, and experience Zhong Yue acquired when executing Feng Zhen; that swing would be able to slice the Dao totem patterns within the body and not even monarch level body could take it, let alone Feng Shenyong.


    Zhong Yue sheathed his saber, sat back to the seat and said, ��His blood is flowing out now, continue the execution!


    The cut on Feng Shenyong��s neck regenerated quickly and in a blink of an eye, another head grew out, wearing a horrified and panic expression as he watches Sovereign Ning��s saber struck down mercilessly.


    No longer calm and steady, the mockingughter on his face disappeared for Zhong Yue��s attack had shattered the immortal Dao totem patterns in his body and Yuan Shen; now, his immortality was no more!


    At the same time, when the divine blood in his body flowed out, the blood seeped deep into the ground, triggering the God ying Stage��s power and Feng Shenyong could right away tell that the power in his own blood had turned into every possible way that countered him; as if there were innumerable hooks, these hooks chained right onto the Daos in him, his Yuan Shen, body, energy and psyche!


    Sovereign Ning was a peak Creator, the saber in his hands was formed from his sharp talon that was nurtured in his body for years and his racial talent was a talent that targets Yuan Shen and soul!


    Feng Shenyong could only watch hopelessly as the saber being swung at him, despair and anxiety crept into him. But suddenly, he caught a glimpse of someone rushing towards him and hope immediately returned to him.


    <i>Fu Baotian is here! He is here to save me with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s order! If I managed to get out alive, I will expose this little brat��s secret, show him no mercy and what is called looking for his own death!</i>


    Outside the walls, Fu Baotian��s presence roared and with a rumbling voice, he shouted angrily, ��King Yi, ept your orders!��


    Sovereign Ning stopped right away, the saber rested right above Feng Shenyong��s head and he looked towards Zhong Yue, who ordered without hesitation, ��Execute him!��


    ��But master��.�� mumbled Sovereign Ning cowardly.


    Seeing the reluctant and hesitation in Sovereign Ning, Zhong Yue disappeared from the seat and emerged beside him, forcefully took over the saber and with a swing, Feng Shenyong��s head was already on the ground!


    Sovereign Ning had a shock but Zhong Yue had already turned away while throwing the saber back to him.


    ��You!�� shouted the angered Fu Baotian.


    Zhong Yue however, bowed and calmly said, ��The order.��


    Fu Baotian��s eyes were wide opened, he shivered as he held Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s order scroll in his hands and he looked towards the stage in intense shock. On the stage, the blood flowed like a river as Feng Shenyong��s blood gushed out from his body and flowed right into the cursed soul pool.


    When his body was killed, what died along with it was the soul in his Yuan Shen and that entirely erased every chance for him to be revived!


    ��How dare you!��


    Fu Baotian pointed at Zhong Yue angrily and shouted, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wants you to set Feng Shenyong free but you killed him! You are really brave! Today on this stage, your head will fall right beside Feng Shenyong��s!��


    Zhong Yue however, stood up, wore a bright smile on his face andughed menacingly, ��Messenger, how can you speak like that? Besides, have you read the order?��


    Fu Baotian stuttered and he immediately humphed, ��You know very well what the Imperial Emperor wants! You will not save your life after going against His Majesty��s order!��


    Zhong Yue remained smiling and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu, look at my army, are they strong?��


    Fu Baotian looked around and what entered his vision was 50,000,000 soldiers that acted in perfect sync, which was a quality only possessed by an elite army!


    ��Now, look at my generals, are they mighty?�� asked Zhong Yue again.


    Fu Baotian took a look at the generals, who consist of almost 60 Creators, and with the addition of Yinkang n��s gods, there were almost 100 Creators and there was still peak Imperial Emperors such as Yin Fukang on the scene!


    Zhong Yue then pointed to the air and continued, ��Then, are my weapons enough?��


    Fu Baotian��s eyes twitched as he looked up, seeing all the shining Heavens hanging high in the skies.


    Zhong Yue then calmly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu, why don��t you stay and have a drink before you go?��


    Right away, smile crawled up all over Fu Baotian��s face as he burst out a nervousughter, ��Nicely done, King Yi! You have served us the justice the world needed! Good kill, good kill on that traitor! Traitors like him should be executed right away! By the way, where is Fu Baozheng?��


    ��Just like you said, justice is served. That traitorous old dog is also executed and I am nning to hang their heads at the city gates to warn everyone about the consequences of betrayal.��


    Zhong Yue then urged again, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu, please have a cup of tea first before you go.��


    ��No no no, it��s fine. Thank you.��


    Fu Baotian shook his hands nervously and smiled, ��While I really want to have a cup of tea with you, I am unfortunately too upied by the official affairs. I have to return to the Xian Tian Pce right away and report back to His Majesty about this good news! Farewell!��


    Zhong Yue stood up, sent him away and said, ��Senior martial brother, feel free to drop by when you��re free!��


    ��Of course! King Yi, please, this far is enough. Thank you for walking me out.��


    Fu Baotian left quickly; the speed of a peak Imperial Emperor was incredibly fast and he should arrive at Xian Tian Pce in no time. Zhong Yue returned to the stage where Sovereign Ning was checking the cursed soul pool and reported, ��My lord, the energy is all charged up Next time, it will not be difficult to kill an Imperial Emperor anymore.��


    Yin Fukang, however, did not feel easy at this and he mockingly smiled, ��This stage is really not bad, being able to behead even a peak Imperial Emperor. I presume it would be even easier to kill you if you��re on the stage, my dear son-inw.��


    Zhong Yue immediately smiled, ��Father.��


    ��Shush!��


    Yin Fukang shouted angrily, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian ordered you to stand down but look at what��ve you done! Why can��t you just let him go? Why!��


    At the side, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya and Duo Yin were both in intense shock and they immediately bid farewell upon reaching an agreement that this ce was no longer safe. Zhong Yue immediately sent them away and after he returned, Yin Fukang remained angry and still wore the mockingugh, ��Father, I��ve others that will support me, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will noty a finger on me yet.��


    Yin Fukang smirked, ��If he wants to deal with you, not even we Yinkang n will be able to protect you.��


    ��What if there is also the Jinwu n?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��Jinwu n? Why?�� asked a confused Yin Fukang.


    Zhong Yue immediately gave him a tensedugh, ��Father, did you not know that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu is going to have a marital rtionship with our family? See, such fortunate things are delivered right to us!��


    ��Marriage?��


    Yin Fukang was extremely confused, ��Jinwu n is a very well known and powerful celestial race in the ancient universe. Ever since the beginning, celestials and demons are like fire and water, Jinwu n is also a sovereign race so there is no way they will have such a rtionship with us��.��


    ��What are you thinking, father? They are very fond of your son-inw!��


    Zhong Yue smiled happily, ��Celestial Monarch Jin Wu wants to marry his most outstanding disciple to your son-inw!��


    Yin Fukang had a shock and he said with widened eyes, ��Jinwu n��s daughter? My son-inw? Who dares to marry we Yinkang n��s daughter and wants to marry anotherdy? I will cut off his penis and crush it!��


    Zhong Yue then awkwardly murmured, ��Ermmm��.��


    Yin Fukang immediately realized that Zhong Yue was referring to himself and he looked at Zhong Yue angrily.


    Zhong Yue mumbled, ��Father��.��


    ��How many father-inws do you have!��


    Zhong Yue nervously replied, ��A few��.��


    ��A few!�� shouted Yin Fukang as he stared at Zhong Yue angrily, only to feel his energy drained away secondster, ��Whatever, this old dog here had married lots of wives throughout his life so he has no rights to scold you. But I am after all, a n master and I am doing this for the sake of my race��s bloodline, to pass down the best quality of we Yinkang n��s bloodline. You��.��


    To his dismay, Zhong Yue rebutted, ��But I am also a n master and the only male in my n!��


    Yin Fukang gave him an angry nce and shook his hands, ��Then what do you want now? Help you to speak of a few words in front of Fanxuan? Hell no, your matter, you solve it! Fanxuan will kill you before Mu Xiantian, good luck!��


    Zhong Yue immediately felt sad and disappointed for his motive was to have the father tofort the daughter but the old fox had seen through his dirty tricks and rejected him cleanly.


    <i>But if the dowry from Jinwu n arrives and if I only tell Fanxuan when everything could no longer be hidden, she will not be happy and things would be very bad.</i>


    Zhong Yue hesitated and after a moment, he bit his teeth strongly as he decided to confess with Yin Fanxuan, who was stunned by this news for a second.


    Yin Fanxuan then smiled, ��This is great. With the Jinwu n��s help, darling you are much more stronger. Besides, with you being the only male of your n, if I jealously stopped you from marrying moredies to give birth to more Fuxi, I will not forgive myself.��


    Seeing no sign of pretending, Zhong Yue was surprised deep down but he still smiled, ��Good, I am not a pervert that only marries beautiful girls. There is no love between me and Jin Hexi.��


    ��Jin Hexi?��


    Yin Fanxuan asked, ��Darling, you already know who is going to be married to you?��


    Zhong Yue coughed vigorously and he shifted the topic, ��The dowry of Jinwu n will arrive in about three to four years��.��


    Suddenly, a general came reporting, ��My lord, there��s a convoy out there saying that they are the emissaries from Jinwu n! Among them, there is a goddess that ims she is your wife!��


    With a seemingly faked smile, Yin Fanxuan smiled and said, ��What a coincidence�� This Sister Hexi is already introducing herself as your wife, why don��t you go and give her a warm wee? After that, let me take a look at this�� wife of yours?��


    Zhong Yueughed awkwardly and he was confused,?<i>Didn��t Celestial Monarch Jin Wu say that he would only send the dowry? Why is Jin Hexi here? Besides, aren��t they a little bit too quick!</i>

 Chapter 1000 - Wives

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Wives</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Fu Baotian returned to Xian Tian Pce and reported his unpleasant encounter to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and said, ��King Yi is a tyrant! He executed Feng Shenyong publicly without Your Majesty��s order and even threatened me! Your Majesty, please punish this treacherous fool!��


    The angered Imperial Emperor smirked, ��How dare he disobey me! How dare he!��


    ��My lord, please calm down.��


    Suddenly, King Zi Guang��s voice was heard and he shown himself the secondter whileughing, ��I assume my lord isn��t going to punish King Yi for such a puny matter?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian rebutted with a coldugh, ��Can��t you see that he is already defying my orders? What do you think is going to happen if he is let alone?��


    King Zi Guang reminded Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, ��Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng publicly defected and swore to decimate the soldiers in the Heaven Suppression Fortress to ask for more rewards from the Heaven Court. Not only did they swore to do so, they even put their words into actions. Therefore, King Yi is not at fault.��


    Fu Baotian��s eyes blinked and he added again, ��King Yi��s attitude is��..��


    King Zi Guang briefly nced at Fu Baotian before interrupting calmly, ��King Yi has this power and this power was given to him by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian alone. My lord, if you execute King Yi, who is going to guard the Heaven Suppression Fortress?��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��I had never thought of executing him since the beginning. I am merely scaring him. Zi Guang, you were never on good terms with him so why are you standing up for him right now?��


    ��I despised him, but his abilities are beyond reproach. Besides, King Yi is not at wrong so I see no reason to stay quiet.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��Also, I wish to borrow this Senior Martial Brother Fu for some time, Your Majesty.��


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian smiled, ��Of course. The fact that there is no one guarding you worries me as well. With Fu Baotian around, I am much at ease. Fu Baotian, from now on, you will follow King Zi Guang and protect him.��


    Fu Baotian nodded and bowed.


    King Zi Guang took his leave with Fu Baotian and once returned back to his pce, King Zi Guang sat down and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu, I��m feeling a little restless recently. I want you to do something for me. Go to the Heaven Court and meet with Wu Dng.��


    ��Wu Dng? Who?�� asked a confused Fu Baotian who knew nothing about the story behind.


    King Zi Guang exined, ��He is an innate demon god from the ancient universe, a rival of Li Yang who is now residing in the Heaven Court. Li Yang died in the hands of Wu Dng in the previous life after being sneaked up by Wu Dng. He then reborn as the human, Yi Feng, we all know now. Go and observe Wu Dng, watch his movements and figure out just how is hepared to Yi Feng.��


    Fu Baotian eximed, ��Mister Zi Guang, you are suspecting that this Yi Feng is not Li Yang?��


    ��Li Yang has been fighting with Wu Dng for a very long time, which means that both of them are equally strong in every aspect. However, King Yi��s performance was beyond outstanding and everything he disyed seemed to have outmatched even someone like Wu Dng. Go and observe him and report back to me.��


    King Zi Guang said, ��Make sure this is only between us, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian must not know about this, am I clear?��


    Fu Baotian hesitated, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian imnted a seal into my body and if I have any second thoughts, he might just take my life away from me. If I don��t tell him about this ����


    King Zi Guang smirked, ced his hands behind his back and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu, if King Yi has a thousand ways to kill you, then you can say that I have a thousand and one ways to kill you! If you dare to leak even a word out, I will make sure you will die a horrible death!��


    Fu Baotian felt maligned, ��I��ve defected to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian right in front of the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and Panhu n��s navy. Everyone knows about this right now. If I enter the Heaven Court, I will be executed on the God ying Stage right away!��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��How about this, King Yi killed Feng Shenyong and Fu Baozheng, which angered you so you ran away. I assume such a lie is not difficult for you to make, right?��


    Fu Baotian smiled and King Zi Guang blinked his eyes, ��Don��t you want to take down King Yi and avenge your friends? This is your best chance.��


    ��Alright! I��ll go!�� said Fu Baotian as he walked away.


    King Zi Guang took a sip of his tea and he murmured, ��King Yi, I am not suspecting you but you are indeed very suspicious. With just how strong you are in this life, how was Wu Dng able to kill you in the previous life?��


    In the Heaven Suppression Fortress, Jinwu n��s emissaries arrived with priceless treasures; just the bright pearls alone numbered over a million, all of which were made into nes which were then given to everyone in Zhong Yue��s inner circle.


    Though Jin Hexi was also here, she did not meet with Zhong Yue as she was weed by Yin Fanxuan, while Zhong Yue weed the emissaries as he did not want to lose his manners.


    Among the gifts was also a newborn branch from the Fusang Mother Tree, and it was presented as a dowry. While it was just branch, the monarch weapon of the Hundun n was also just a tree branch from the Fusang Mother Tree, hence, the value of this dowry was inestimable!


    Included in the dowry was also a fiery coral tree. It was an exotic item harvested from the chaotic fire ocean which contained the power and fire of chaos.


    Aside from those, there was also a box of golden leaves, each imprinted with innate Daos patterns, numerous rare vehicles gifted by Jinwu n��s n master, other expensive items from the elders and nine Heavens.


    The value of the dowry was just priceless that even Yin Fukang was shocked to see it. The Jinwu n was just so wealthy that they were a few times richer than the Yinkang n. However, it was very normal as being the innate celestial monarch��s n, the Jinwu n had an innate celestial monarch safeguarding the n, upied the chaotic fire ocean, Mountain Fu and Fusang Divine Tree, they naturally possessed countless treasures.


    Besides, Yinkang n��s demon monarch passed away long ago and with the Yinkang n exiled into the State of Heavenly River, they were definitely not as wealthy as the Jinwu n.


    ��The celestial monarch also gifted you a Chaos Divine Fruit, master.��


    The Jinwu emissary took out a golden box, bowed and presented it to Zhong Yue, ��The Chaos Divine Fruit is a miracle, consuming it allows you to st open the clogged secret realms in your body, pushing the body into the same level as the innate gods. Only the n master of our race has the qualification to consume one but as the heir of the celestial monarch, the princess had already consumed one so this is gifted to you, master.��


    Zhong Yue was happy and he thought,?<i>Fanxuan is not going to feel good and I have nothing to make her feel better. With this Chaos Divine Fruit, I will be able to make her feel better! But��.</i>


    Zhong Yue blinked; the Chaos Divine Fruit was a part of the dowry and if he gifted this to his first wife, wouldn��t that just be a p in the face to the second wife?


    <i>Hexi and I had already consumed a Chaos Divine Fruit and this will do us no good. It will be best for Fanxuan to take it so it is entirely reasonable to give it to her.</i>


    He took the golden box and had his men organize the rest of the treasures. He sent them into the safety chamber in the pce and arranged the emissaries for their rest. After everything was settled, Zhong Yue immediately headed to the garden to look for Yin Fanxuan, With this Chaos Divine Fruit and the art from Senior Martial Brother Feng, Fanxuan��s strength would increase tremendously again.


    In the garden, Jin Hexi sat with Yin Fanxuan, both apanied by female servants while they chatted about their lives.


    Yin Fanxuan giggled, ��Sister Hexi, it is not hard to get into this family. My husband is a stupid one and he will not reject anydies who tries to wooed him. However, our position in this family is different. By the way, I heard that Sister Hexi is the celestial monarch��s disciple, taught personally by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and on top of that, you are the princess of the Jinwu n so you must be very talented. Why don��t we take this chance and have a little friendly duel?��


    Jin Hexi smiled, ��Elder sister, I admit defeat.��


    Yin Fanxuan raised a brow and smiled, ��You and I are both gods who bathed in plenty of battles throughout our way, how could you surrender without putting up a fight?��


    Jin Hexi shook her head and exined, ��It��s not that I am afraid of defeat but I just can��t.��


    ��Why��s that?�� asked a puzzled Yin Fanxuan.


    ��I��.�� murmured a shy Jin Hexi softly, ��I��m pregnant with darling��s child. I am not afraid of you, sister, but I am afraid for my baby.��


    ��Pregnant�� Child???��


    Yin Fanxuan felt as if she was struck by a lightning bolt. At the same time, Zhong Yue walked towards them excitedly, ��You are both here! Fanxuan, Hexi, you should both get along with each other.��


    Yin Fanxuan gave Zhong Yue a long nce and said, ��Darling, Hexi is pregnant.��


    Zhong Yue��s mind too, went nk and he shouted in shock, ��Pregnant? With my child? Impossible! Hexi, that incident was two to three hundred years ago! If you are really pregnant, the child should��ve already been born long ago! Or is the Jinwu n��s time of pregnancy that long?��


    Jin Hexi burst outughing right away, ��Darling, I was just messing around with Elder Sister Fanxuan! She wanted to duel with me just now and thinking that I am no match for her, I came up with this excuse and I did not expect sister to buy it!��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved sigh and suddenly, his heart thumped quickly as he cowardly nced at Yin Fanxuan.


    ��So sister, you are lying.��


    Without showing any emotion, Yin Fanxuan giggled, ��And here I thought it was true. If that��s the case, when is Sister Hexi nning to have a friendly match with me?��


    Jin Hexi giggled, ��They said that the Innate Saint Spirit Body is unrivaled but in the ancient universe, I too, am unrivaled so I am very interested in finding out just how strong Elder Sister Fanxuan ispared to me.��


    Thedies then stared into each other eyes and lightning sparkled.


    Zhong Yue felt a migraine growing in his head seeing this; Yin Fanxuan invited Jin Hexi for a duel to show off her position as Zhong Yue��s first and main wife and to step her down.


    On the other hand, Jin Hexi lied about being pregnant with Zhong Yue��s child to emphasize that she had an intimate rtionship with Zhong Yue first and attempted to foil Yin Fanxuan��s presence.


    These twodies were not easy to handle!


    ��Xin Huo, Xin Huo! How did your inheritors handle such situation��. Xin Huo? Hey?��


    In Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, the little me yawned and shouted, ��I suddenly felt tired so I should go to sleep now. You can handle such puny affairs on your own, I believe that you can! Don��t wake me if it��s not an emergency!��


    ��Damn you!��


    Zhong Yue was furious as ever since this little me merged with his soul, there was no need for him to sleep. This little me merely pretended to be tired because he also had no clue on how to deal with this situation!


    On the other hand, the pretentious little me thought,?<i>One of the inheritors was beaten to death by his own wives after the wives gotten unhappy with how many women he wooed��. I shouldn��t be involved too much��..</i>

 Chapter 1001 - Consummation

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Consummation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��It��s been a very long journey for Hexi. Fanxuan, let us continue this after she gets some rest.�� said Zhong Yue forcefully.


    With a red face, Jin Hexi softly said, ��Thank you for your care, darling.��


    YIn Fanxuan giggled, ��Of course our husband is caring towards us. Darling, pleasee with me and let Sister Hexi have her rest.��


    She walked towards the outside of the garden and Zhong Yue forced himself to follow behind her. Upon exiting the garden, Yin Fanxuan had already summoned the Heavens Kirin Carriage, gotten aboard and Zhong Yue followed suit.


    ��Darling, I met Hexi back then when I headed into the ancient universe with Mu Suge. Though we married each other back then, we were figuring a way to divorce each other. You did not marry me willingly, you were forced by your family.��


    Just as Zhong Yue trying to exin, Yin Fanxuan attacked him without saying anything, causing Zhong Yue��s heart to pump quickly and he defended himself without a thought; both were best of the best in the True Deity level and in the instant they shed, the dimension within Heavens Kirin Carriage expanded right away!


    The Heavens Kirin Carriage was a precious item in the Yinkang n, an Imperial Emperor level item and with the three beads made from three Heavens, it could easily resist Creator level attacks.


    The interior of the Heavens Kirin Carriage was also enforced by the Imperial Emperors, making it huge enough to take on the impact created by Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan��s shing by expanding quickly.


    Yin Fanxuan flew backward to neutralize the force from Zhong Yue��s attack but with a simple tick, she charged forward again and attacked Zhong Yue.


    ��Darling, what happened between Hexi and I was a mistake, please listen to me!��


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over, stood on the same spot, defended himself from Yin Fanxuan, who dashed around quickly, increasing her attack power with each dash.


    As her strength reached the peak, it felt like countless Yin Fanxuan were attacking towards Zhong Yue, each with different types of attacks, greatly obstructing Zhong Yue��s vision.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body��s strength was beyond imagination; each attack was fully unleashed by her strength; different types of attacks had different attributes but they were all easily controlled by Yin Fanxuan, making it difficult to stop them!


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, did not make any advancements and he merely stood on the same spot. The [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged around Zhong Yue while he swung his hands around, along with the eight Daos, turning them into different diagrams and halted Yin Fanxuan��s attacks from every direction.


    ��Darling, there is a Chaos Divine Fruit that can help you to open all the secret realms in your body. Can you please stop getting angry at me?�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    ��Let me guess, it��s from the Jinwu n?��


    YIn Fanxuan humped and suddenly, the six wheels behind her head were all widened as she draws out her jade flute. The flute then turned into 28 Secr Worlds, increasing her strength greatly and bestowed her power almost on par with a Deity Emperor!


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, revealed his Fuxi True Form, ��Darling, are you going all out? I��ve been training hard recently as well. Let��s see if my 33 Layers Heavens is stronger or your 28 Secr Worlds!��


    His bones cracked, the 33 spinal bones turned into the 33 Layers Heavens, overwhelming power surged into his body and Yuan Shen!


    Yin Fanxuan came charging fiercely and Zhong Yue blocked her off with an elbow while the Heavens Kirin Carriage trembled before the impact created, causing the interior to widen quickly again!


    Suddenly, demonic melody came from Yin Fanxuan��s jade flute, triggering the weaknesses in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen splitting and she tried to interrupt Zhong Yue��s energy flow with his pain.


    ��Ha!��


    Zhong Yue roared, activated the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] and no matter how the demonic melody charged at him, his mind and spirit remained unflinched, so did the pain.


    He then charged forward with brutal energy; with the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] and [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], he had been turned into a monster with never-ending energy!


    With a painful moan, Yin Fanxuan was sent flying away under his attack.


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second and before she mmed onto anything, he quickly caught up with her and suddenly, innate Daonguage came from Yin Fanxuan��s mouth as she shook herself away from Zhong Yue��s hug.


    ��The oue is not decided yet!��


    The innate wings behind her stretched out, pped quickly and granted her maximum speed; Zhong Yue also stretched out his innate wings and they both flew in speed beyond the vision of ordinary eyes!


    Within the Heavens Kirin Carriage, the duo flew quickly and each time they reappeared, a massive explosion will follow!


    A soft chanting sounded from Yin Fanxuan as she chanted the demonguage in the innate gods��nguage; in the Dark Age, the innate celestial and demon gods had their own celestial and demonnguages respectively.


    Though Zhong Yue was one that cultivated both powers, his mastery in the demonguage was not as good as Yin Fanxuan��s!


    With her being a monarch race among the demon races and the addition of her Innate Saint Spirit Body, she was much stronger than Zhong Yue in understanding thenguage!


    While she had considerably lessbat experience than Zhong Yue, her understanding of the Dao was much stronger than thetter��s, especially after receiving the innate godlynguages�� heritage!


    <i>Fanxuan is getting serious now!</i>


    With a serious expression, Zhong Yuebined the [Innate Eight Trigrams] and [Celestial Demon Tai Chi Art], turning the eight innate Daos into eight divine sabers, each operating in the same way as the Tai Chi and the other diagrams!


    And in Yin Fanxuan��s hands was the basic form of the monarch weapon, the Heavenly Suppression River Cauldron.


    The massive cauldron slowly moved and under the overwhelming pressure as if there was a Heavenly River in it, the cauldron was mmed towards Zhong Yue.


    However, before the cauldron even reached Zhong Yue, another basic form of a monarch weapon emerged in her hands. This time, it was a demonic cauldron burning with raging fire!


    Then, the third cauldron, also a demonic Dao cauldron but it was golden in color this time.


    Then came the fourth, fifth and sixth ones.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped upon this scene as he recognized what Yin Fanxuan chanted; it was the Eight Extreme Demonic Language �� which means that there would be eight monarch cauldrons, each with different elements!


    Though he had been living with Yin Fanxuan for such a long time, he had only the slightest clue about it!


    But now, he had a taste of just how strong his wife had gotten in this period of time!


    The eight monarch cauldrons, each holding an unique element based on his [Innate Eight Trigrams], but different at the same time!


    <i>Without using the [Dao Crusher], I can��t beat her!</i>


    With a flick of his mind, the [Dao Crusher] emerged, eight divine sabers shed with eight monarch cauldrons and the cauldrons were sliced apart!


    With any groan, Yin Fanxuan��s energy flow and pace were distorted, rendering her immobilized and fell down the skies, only to be caught by Zhong Yue in time.


    ��Darling, you��ve beaten me.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s cheeks blushed and she whispered, ��It��s time for consummation����


    Zhong Yue was happy and surprised and heughed, ��Right here?��


    ��Right here.�� confirmed Yin Fanxuan shyly, ��Anything that happens in this carriage will not be known from the outside.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated slightly, opened the windows and saw no one around, even the kirins had ran away for cultivation.


    ��Close the windows!�� urged Yin Fanxuan nervously.


    Zhong Yue scratched his head, closed the windows and Xin Huo��s voice sounded in his mind, ��Zhong Shan n��s pervert, don��t forget about the techniques I teach you!��


    Without saying a word, Zhong Yue sealed the little me boy away while Yin Fanxuan shyly said, ��Darling, please be gentle with me. This is my first.��


    Zhong Yue too, stupidly said, ��Darling, this is also my first.��


    The embarrassed Yin Fanxuan then gave Zhong Yue a beating, who stripped himself and her naked while resisting and everything happened naturally.


    The next day, they both woke up in each others�� arms and Yin Fanxuan blinked her eyes, ��Darling, now that you have someone at home, stop looking at thedies on the outside.��


    Zhong Yue nodded quickly, watched her as she put on her clothes and Yin Fanxuan blushed right away, ��Stop looking!��


    Zhong Yue nodded again.


    ��Why are you still looking!


    ��What��s the matter? You are my wife.��


    Zhong Yue gifted the fruit to Yin Fanxuan after that and the beautifuldy smiled, ��Darling, this is Sister Hexi��s dowry and once receiving it, you gave it to me right away. Are you not worried about getting her jealous?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I shouldn��t have given it to you by any means. However, this world is a mess now and I fear that I might not be able to protect you all. You are a very talented person and after consuming this Chaos Divine Fruit, you will be able to protect yourself too. You can try to open the seventh secret realm after consuming the fruit, but it is best to have Crown Prince Fu Shang watch over you as it is dangerous. I can��t ensure your safety with my strength right now.��


    Yin Fanxuan took over the fruit and Zhong Yue then taught her the [Dao Worshipping Art] created by Feng Xiaozhong and told her what happened, ��This is apensation for you from Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong after he slit your hand to get your blood. He said that this will be of great use to you.��


    Yin Fanxuan went through it carefully and she said in surprise, ��Is Senior Martial Brother Feng also an Innate Saint Spirit Body? How is he able to create something only an Innate?Saint Spirit Body can cultivate if he is not one?��


    Speechless and helpless, Zhong Yue said, ��He altered his body into half Innate Saint Spirit Body.


    That gave Yin Fanxuan a great scare as she had no idea how Feng Xiaozhong did this. However, she knew that Feng Xiaozhong was someone that did not fear death.


    Yin Fanxuan then consumed the Chaos Divine Fruit, sting apart the secret realms in her body, and projected them out of her body, forming countless colorful light wheels.


    The supernatural phenomenasted for a very long time until it finally dispersed.


    ��Darling, my seventh secret realm is the Space Secret Realm, Senior Martial Brother Feng��s was the Cosmic Secret Realm and I thought his was the proper step.��


    Zhong Yue suggested, ��If you want to cultivate the seventh secret realm, I think you should follow what Senior Martial Brother Feng did.��


    Yin Fanxuan shook her head and rebutted, ��Darling, as an Innate Saint Spirit Body, I of course have to cultivate the Million Daos Secret Realm. I will neither walk the same path as you nor Senior Martial Brother Feng.��


    Zhong Yue stuttered and he asked humbly, ��Why the Million Daos Secret Realm? And how is the Million Daos Secret Realm cultivated?��


    ��Because the Innate Saint Spirit Body has a very high affinity to the heaven and earth��s Daos so the Million Daos Secret Realm is much easier to be cultivated. By stimting the heaven and earth��s Daos into my body, I will be able toplete my seventh secret realm quicker!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and he murmured, ��Space Secret Realm, Cosmic Secret Realm, and Million Daos Secret Realm, which is the most proper and authentic seventh secret realm?��

 Chapter 1002 - The Hidden Things

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The Hidden Things</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue handed the Six Paths Beads to Yin Fanxuan and asked Crown Prince Fu Shang to protect her while he paid close attention to his wife��s situation on the other side.


    So far, there were three types of seventh secret realm that he knows.


    His Space Secret Realm that was intended for the creation of the Time and Space Reincarnation; Feng Xiaozhong��s Cosmic Secret Realm where all the cosmic powers were coalesced into one single force; and Yin Fanxuan��s Million Daos Secret Realm that merged a million Daos to obtain the power of a million Daos.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian also started developing his seventh secret realm but Zhong Yue had not had the chance to identify his seventh secret realm��s type.


    Given how differently their seventh realms manifested, it was evident that the seventh secret realm stillrgely remained a mystery and that there was more to be explored. There was simply no way to conclude that there is one true realm to be cultivated as the seventh.


    <i>Among the three types of seventh secret realm, only Senior Martial Brother Feng��s Cosmic Secret Realm is the real one, Fanxuan��s and mine are not!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes wavered,?<i>Apart from these three, will there be the fourth and even more types? Hhmmm, there must be more than just three!</i>


    Before a new cultivation system was confirmed, there was bound to be endless contention over what the truest path was. But once that truest path was fixed, those that were deemed difficult or proved to be useless would always be dropped, leaving only one or two that would usually be carried over as part of the general cultivation system.


    Hence, after the Seven Paths Reincarnation was created, some things were destined to be swept to the corner, even if they were good.


    Taking Zhong Yue as an example, he had cultivated the Space Secret Realm toplete his Seven Paths Reincarnation. But given the difficulty of achieving the Space Secret Realm, it was destined to never be adopted as themon path.


    This meant that after Zhong Yue��s death, the cultivation path of Space Secret Realm as the seventh secret realm would also die out simply because no one could cultivate it. Eventually, it would be lost in overtime.


    This was the same for Yin Fanxuan��s Million Daos Secret Realm that only the Innate Saint Spirit Body could achieve; given how rare an Innate Saint Spirit Body was, it wouldn��t take long for her Million Daos Secret Realm to be forgotten after she was done.


    As for Feng Xiaozhong��s Cosmic Secret Realm, although it was best suited for Innate Gxy Spirit Bodies, it was still rather essible for others. Therefore, there would be many more cultivators of this seventh secret realmpared to the Space and Million Daos Secret Realm. It might not be the best but it was the most widespread one, making it likely to be adopted as the orthodox path.


    This had been the same when Dao Venerate Fu Min created the sixth realm, the Bloodline Wheel. During the inception of the sixth secret realm, there had been a flurry of exploration and experimentation before the Bloodline Secret Realm was formally adopted into the universal cultivation system!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and he started panting.


    <i>A 100,000 years had passed, but not all of those ancient ones were dead, some may still be alive. They had definitely cultivated the proper Six Paths Reincarnation after it was fixed, and with the addition of the other secret realm they have created during the exploration stage, that made them with a total of seven secret realms! Have they perfected the Seven Paths Reincarnation? If so, what are they?</i>


    To think that some of these horrifying existences were still alive and hidden somewhere in the corners of this world. It was more than just exciting!


    Zhong Yue thought more,?<i>When Dao Venerate Fu Min was still the ruler, the mastermind of the Six Paths Reincarnation, all of the knowledge and mastery developed around the Six Paths Reincarnation from the many strong ones would all definitely ended up with him!</i>


    This also meant that all the information and knowledge from the ancient presences were all within Dao Venerate Fu Min��s grasp!


    This would��ve been so priceless that even Dao Venerate Fu Min would not bring it into his grave, he would have definitely stored it away somewhere safe!


    <i>5,000 monarchs and all their knowledge of the Six Paths Reincarnation, there is bound to be endless wisdom hidden within that I could use for the Seven Paths Reincarnation!</i>


    He blinked his eyes,?<i>But where could Dao Venerate Fu Min possibly have hidden this wealth?</i>


    His mind flickered quickly;?<i>Dao Venerate Fu Min must have left it behind but where? Had someone found it already?</i>


    The Fire and Earth Order Era��s Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns passed down their arts through Xin Huo. If Dao Venerate Fu Min predicted the future��s tragedy, how else would he pass down this knowledge?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, he suddenly took out the innate divine saber and examined the hilt that was once the hilt of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s monarch sword �� the Heavenly Monarch��s power hilt.


    If Dao Venerate Fu Min had left behind the heritage, chances were that it would be hidden within this hilt!


    Zhong Yue��s psyche surged into the sword hilt; this Heavenly Monarch��s power hilt was vastly powerful, Zhong Yue had not fully explored it yet and he felt just like an ant as he stood before the terrific power that came in the form of a massive gxy!


    Heavenly Monarch��s power hilt��s interior felt just like there were endless dimensions and the hilt��s energy was scattered within these dimensions, remaining hidden and concealed.


    Zhong Yue patrolled around, taking a close look at these dimensions. After some time, he retracted his psyche as he discovered nothing.


    <i>Does the crown prince know about this heritage?</i>


    As Yin Fanxuan was forcefully opening the seventh secret realm, she lost control of her power and Fu Shang immediately helped her suppress the rampaging energy. Then, Zhong Yue asked Fu Shang on the matter, thetter stuttered and shook, ��I��ve never heard anything like that from father.��


    ��Not even you?��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed but that did not stop him from carrying Yin Fanxuan away to help her treat her wounds.?<i>If it��s not passed down to the crown prince, then where did Dao Venerate Fu Min leave his heritage?</i><i>? In the old Imperial Star? The Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star was sted into pieces that had be the few State of Heavenly River��.</i>


    It was now impossible to start from the old Imperial Star and even if Dao Venerate Fu Min��s heritage was hidden in the Heaven Court, it was blown away along with the old Imperial Star.


    If he knew what wasing, he wouldn��t have left it there.


    Meanwhile, Yin Fanxuan regained consciousness and the pair returned to the bead. Not longter, just as Zhong Yue was about to carry his unconscious wife away, Fu Shang suddenly said, ��Father once told me that there was something important hidden within the ancestor ground.��


    <i>Ancestor ground?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened, ��Which one?��


    The Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestor grounds were the Leizhe Celestial Race��s Leizhe Sacred Ground, the Huaxu n��s Huaxu Sacred Ground, the Ancestral Star, and the Ancestral Court.


    The Leizhe and Huaxu��s sacred ground was Sui Sovereign Yanzi n��s ancestor ground and as the Fuxi Celestial Race were descendants to the Yanzi n, those two sacred grounds were also Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestor grounds.


    When Sui Sovereign became the monarch, he was based in the Ancestral Court and after that, he forged thergestnd in the Ancestral Court into the Ancestral Star.


    The Ancestral Star was the Imperial Star back then and after Zi Wei Gxy was found, the Imperial Star changed as there was a new one in the Zi Wei Gxy and with that, the Ancestral Star became the ancestor ground; Sui Sovereign then created the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs that led all the way into the Ancestral Star, where the many generations Sui Sovereigns would be buried after their passing.


    And the Fuxi Celestial Raceter on also continued this tradition.


    With that, the four ces were all Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestor grounds.


    ��That I do not know, father did not tell me much about this.��


    Fu Shang shook and said, ��He said I can not know too much about it.��


    Zhong Yue remained silent but in his heart he was entirely on Dao Venerate Fu Min��s side for with Fu Shang��s behavior, he would definitely announced it to the world upon receiving this heritage, use it to strengthen the other races, plunge his own race further down to the abyss and speed up the Fuxi Celestial Race��s destruction!


    <i>I can��t go back to the Ancestral Star now, I��ve been to the Leizhe Celestial Race and if Dao Venerate Fu Min hid the information there, the Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon would tell me about it. The Huaxu Celestial Race doesn��t particrly have a friendly rtionship with me, I may have been there but I have no idea what Goddess Shen Hou��s thinking is. And she also only appeared muchter on when I was in the Wei Shen Six Paths Realm. If Dao Venerate Fu Min really did leave it in Huaxu, there is no way that Goddess Shen Hou would know anything about it. The most likely ce would be the Ancestral Court!</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had already located the Ancestral Court but he just did not have the time, not to mention that the war for the throne was about the erupt anytime soon, which would make him even busier.


    <i>Perhaps, Dao Venerate Fu Min did not put it in the ancestor ground but the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs. Senior Martial Brother Feng once said that there is something I needed in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs�� Could it be that when he came to the Zi Wei Gxy through the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs, he found what Dao Venerate Fu Min left behind throughout the way?</i>


    The chances of this were actually quite high.


    <i>Fu Shang said Dao Venerate Fu Min left something in the ancestor ground, Senior Martial Brother Feng said that there is something I need in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs. Just what are the things left behind in these two ces?</i>


    On the other hand, with Fu Shang and Zhong Yue guarding her, Yin Fanxuan��s seventh secret realm was much easier to open than Zhong Yue��s. Sometimeter, she was already able to open the seventh secret realm, but only for a limited time and it would take a very long time until she managed to merge the seventh secret realm with the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    ��Darling, your new wife came here all the way from such a far ce and it is not good that you kept keeping my apanied.��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��I need some time to get a grasp on what I acquired for now. I need to focus right now so don��t you make Sister Hexi sad.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, went to see Jin Hexi and she was nting the new Fusang tree branch and the fiery coral tree was nted right beside the tree branch; the tree branch was absorbing the fiery coral tree��s chaotic fire and Qi, started to grow taller and taller.


    Zhong Yue stood behind her and thedy turned into a fiery bird, dragged a miniature sun behind her, circled around the tree branch and nurtured the little tree.


    After some time, Jin Hexi stopped and after seeing Zhong Yue, she smiled, ��Darling, we have yet to arrange a marriage, we are only engaged, you shouldn��t be here.��


    Zhong Yueughed, hugged her without hesitation and smiled warmly, ��If I did note and see you, will you be willing enough to marry me?��


    Jin Hexi immediately pushed him away and said embarrassed, ��The servants are still here, you are the master, please watch your manners.��


    The female servants all giggled and they quickly left as they smiled, ��Master, Goddess Xi, we will now take our leave.��


    After the female servants left, Zhong Yue romantically carried thedy in his arms, walked towards the room and Jin Hexi shyly said, ��You are now trying to do something that can only be done after marriage, have you forgotten the traditions? Are you not afraid of being punished by my teacher?��


    ��We have done this long ago, did we not?��


    Zhong Yue yfully smiled, ��Did Goddess Xi forget?��


    ***


    On the other end, Fu Baotian arrived at the Imperial Star and requested to see the Heavenly Monarch, telling him that although he surrendered to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, he still sided with the Heaven Court and that King Yi had killed his two best friends. As such, the angered Fu Baotian ran away from Xian Tian Pce to defect to the Heavenly Monarch.


    The Heavenly Monarch was very pleased with this and immediately rewarded Fu Baotian greatly but not before naming him a general.


    ��Mister Mo, Gui Shi�� Fu Baotian came and surrendered to us, what is he seeking?�� asked Heavenly Monarch Di Ming as he dismissed Fu Baotian and invited Mo Yin and Gui Youmin over.


    Mo Yin gave a little time to think and he smiled, ��King Yi is going to die soon.��


    Gui Youmin also realized this after it was pointed out, ��Yes, he is going to die soon.��


    ��How so?�� asked the Heavenly Monarch.


    Mo Yin however, remained silent after ncing at Gui Youmin.

 Chapter 1003 - Di Xiuluo

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Di Xiuluo</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Gui Youminughed, ��Fu Baotian is just an unworthy dog with no honor, who dares to trust someone like him? His purpose here is most likely to see Wu Dng! My guess is that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is suspecting Mister Yi��s origin and he is trying to learn the truth about Mister Yi��s identity through Wu Dng! Your Majesty, all you need to do is summon Wu Dng, let me speak with him for a while, tell him to y dumb when meeting Fu Baotian and Yi Feng��s death will ur with the return of Fu Baotian!��


    Heavenly Di Ming looked at Mo Yin and said, ��What do you say, Mister Mo?��


    Mo Yin hesitated and said, ��I think that there is no need to have Wu Dng y dumb. He was never Yi Feng��s match from the start, whether it be in wisdom or strength. Making him y dumb will only have the effect of putting him on alert. Hence, I suggest that we let Wu Dng do what he does best and with that, Yi Feng will be killed by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, leaving one less enemy for His Majesty.��


    Heavenly Di Ming nodded, ��Then we will proceed with Mister Mo��s n.��


    Gui Youmin stared at Mo Yin hearing this for a few seconds while Mo Yin lowered his head as he was afraid to meet Gui Youmin��s eyes.


    The two then exited the pce with Mo Yin walking away with his head lowered and Gui Youminughing as he halted Mo Yin, ��Miste Mo, please halt.��


    Mo Yin stopped right away and Gui Youmin continued, ��My shoes are dirty. Usually, the human ves serving me will clean them for me, but now that they are not here and you are a human too,e and clean my shoes.��


    Without hesitation, Mo Yin knelt on the ground and swept away the dust on Gui Youmin��s shoes.


    Gui Youmin was a little surprised by this but secondter, he burst outughing, walked over Mo Yin as he left.


    Mo Ying stood up silently without showing emotions but his fists were deadly clenched,?<i>Intelligence is nothing before absolute power��. Intelligence is nothing before absolute power��. This humiliation today shall be returned by a hundred times!</i>


    He returned to his ce and thought,?<i>Killing Mister Yi is not that easy. Fu Baotian��s fate is not good at the moment, he will not be able to kill Mister Yi so there is no need for me to use the art of fate��.</i>


    After entering the Heaven Court, Fu Baotian befriended Wu Dng and it did not take long until he got into good terms with Wu Dng. Fu Baotian then carried out his task, observing Wu Dng��s behaviors and actions and he quickly remembered them all after a year.


    <i>Wu Dng is really not bad, but his talent was only average among the innate gods. No matter how good he became, he was still far inferior to that Yi Feng!</i>


    Fu Baotian secretly left Heaven Court and just as he was about to leave the Imperial Star, he heard a voiceughing, ��Senior Baotian, do you still remember Wuji?��


    Fu Baotian turned around and he saw Feng Wuji walking out from a pce apanied by a handsome young god who was so outstanding that none could ignore his presence.


    Fu Baotian then snarled, walked towards Feng Wuji and stared at his face angrily, ��Little Wuji, you have ced me in a very difficult position!��


    Feng Wuji immediately smiled back apologetically, ��This little friend of yours is the same! I��ve been set up by that brat King Yi and almost lost my life! I wanted to risk everything to try my very best to notify the unworldly world but that sneaky and dirty King Yi robbed me of my scroll!��


    Fu Baotian waved his hands and said, ��Let us not speak of this anymore. Don��t go to the unworldly world anymore for after King Yi disguised as you, rose chaos within the unworldly world, you will be killed right away when you enter thend.��


    Feng Wuji��s expression darkened down right away.


    Fu Baotian then turned to the young god standing beside Feng Wuji and asked, ��And this is?��


    ��A good friend of mine, his name is Feng Mingshan.��


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��He is out from the mountain under his teacher��s order to seek for more knowledge and experience for himself. Just in case you don��t know, senior, his teacher is the one who stays in the Heavenly Fire Barren Land.��


    ��Heavenly Fire Barren Land?��


    Fu Baotian was caught off guard by this surprising revtion. He quickly kept away his ego and smiled, ��I see, so you��re that existence��s pupil. Forgive me for not able to recognize you sooner.��


    Feng Mingshan shook, ��It��s alright, it��s not your fault.��


    Fu Baotian then excused himself, ��I��ve some urgent matters to attend to right now. Wuji, Brother Mingshan, farewell.��


    Feng Wuji watched as Fu Baotian exited from his vicinity and smiled, ��When he returns, King Yi will be dead. Shame, I��ve always thought that he would die by my hands.��


    Feng Mingshan blinked, ��King Yi? The rank one on the Board of Future Monarch?��


    ��That��s him.��


    Feng Wuji sighed, ��He can be considered as my greatest enemy and I am really not happy that I am not the one that killed him.��


    With mixed emotion, Feng Mingshan agreed, ��Unable topete with the rank one is really a shame. I really desire topete with him this time as I came out but he��.��


    Meanwhile, Fu Baotian did not want to tally around anymore and he rushed back to the Xian Tian Pce quickly.


    About two monthster, he finally reached the vicinity of Xian Tian Pce��s power and much to his surprise, violet light illuminated at the front of his path. Fu Baotian��s heart thumped, only to find a pce floating in the gxy, with King Zi Guang��s carriage parked at the side and a fewdies who were all King Zi Guang��s wives.


    <i>Why is King Zi Guang here?</i>


    A confused Fu Baotian approached them slowly and ady who saw him smiled, ��Is that Senior Fu Baotian?��


    Fu Baotian nodded and thedy said again, ��Darling, Senior Fu Baotian is here.��


    King Zi Guang got out of the pce and Fu Baotian immediately confronted him, ��Mister Zi Guang, I��vepleted the mission. I��vee to understand Wu Dng��s behavior and capability after about a year of time��. This is?��


    Beside King Zi Guang stood an innate god, muscr, colored eyes and beardy, making him seem very powerful and he was an Imperial Emperor!


    Even among the innate gods, there were not many that managed to achieve this level so this person was definitely a very powerful and talented one!


    ��This is Bi Luo Pce��s Di Xiuluo.��


    King Zi Guang gently said, ��I came out to look for him and to ask him to assist in our lord��s conquest. You��vee on the right timing,e, introduce yourself to Di Xiuluo.��


    Hearing this, Fu Baotian bowed right away and smiled, ��I am Fuxi Celestial Race��s Fu Baotian, greetings, Di Xiulo.��


    However, the innate god remained expressionless, said nothing and did nothing.


    After receiving a cold shoulder, Fu Baotian remained silent yet unhappy while King Zi Guang asked, ��I asked you to record Wu Dng��s actions, where are they?��


    ��In my eyes.��


    Fu Baotianughed before his eyes shone brightly, revealing everything he found out about Wu Dng.


    King Zi Guang paid close attention to the images shown before him, observing Wu Dng��s intelligence and strength. After a long time, he finished watching everything.


    His expression turned grim right away and he murmured, ��Wu Dng is inferior to Mister Yi in every way, even his strength was no match for Mister Yi if they are on the same level.��


    Fu Baotian squeezed out a smile and added, ��Which meant that this Mister Yi is not Li Yang? King Zi Guang, this is something not to be ignored! If I told Imperial Emperor Xian Tian about this, our lord would remove this traitorous Yi from the game! This is a huge contribution ����


    ��Don��t�� worry, I will not steal your credit.��


    King Zi Guang gave himself a moment to think,?<i>Why did Mister Yi sneak into we Xian Tian Pce as Li Yang? What is he looking for? And who is he really?</i>


    On the other hand, Fu Baotian��s eyes lit up with hope and grinned, ��No matter what this traitor is up to, we mustn��t keep him around anymore! Kill him! With that elite army under hismand, he will quickly be a problematic threat if he betrayed us!��


    King Zi Guang nodded, seemingly agreed with him and said, ��You��re right, absolutely right��. Fu Baotian, I will report back to our lord about what you contributed. The lord will definitely entrust you with more responsibilities! Servants, bring the fine wine!��


    Thedy servants then served them fine wine before King Zi Guang invited Fu Baotian to have a seat. After a few drinks, King Zi Guang gradually got drunk and he had Di Xiulo and Fu Baotian continue to enjoy the wine while he got out and stood outside the pce.


    Suddenly, the pce gates shut and released a loud banging noise.


    Secondster, Fu Baotian could be heard shouting in anger and surprise, then terrifying shockwaves mmed onto the walls as if there were two beasts fighting in the pce!


    But even the sturdy pce was not strong enough to withstand the horrifying shings; the walls shook vigorously and shown signs of crumbling!


    ��Di Xiuluo, what are you doing!��


    Fu Baotian��s shouting was heard as Di Xiuluo suddenly attacked him!��


    ��Mister Zi Guang, Di Xiuluo has gone mad, he is trying to kill me! Help!��


    ��Save me, Mister Zi Guang!��


    However, King Zi Guang remained expressionless as he looked at the scene on the outside while murmuring, ��How sturdy, these innate gods are just so powerful.��


    One of his wive looked at the pce and she voiced out her question, ��Darling, inside of the pce��.��


    ��Everything inside is normal.�� replied King Zi Guang calmly, ��Di Xiuluo likes flesh. In order to exchange for his services, I have to provide him the flesh of a peak Imperial Emperor, hence, this Fu Baotian was the flesh that I offered to him.��


    His gaze turned steely cold but his tone remained calm, ��Mister Yi, an extremely talented person but he is not Li Yang. He served our lord with a different purpose, an ill purpose but this is not the time to touch him right now. With me alone, our lord��s conquest will be a difficult one but Mister Yi can help relieve a great deal of pressure for us. All I need to do now is learn his secrets as much as I can and once our lord sits on the throne, Mister Yi��s time wille.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��But our lord must not know about this yet for he would definitely not be able to pretend as if nothing had happened in front of Mister Yi if he knew about this. Mister Yi is a very observant and sharp person, I have no choice but to sacrifice Fu Baotian. Compared to this Fuxi trash, Mister Yi��s value is beyond measure.��


    Meanwhile, after a series of turbulence, the pce finally returned to calm.


    King Zi Guang then opened the gate only to see Di Xiuluo feasting on the table, a serpent tail in his mouth and the tail slowly disappeared in his mouth.


    ��Di Xiuluo, the eye I wanted?�� asked King Zi Guang with a frown.


    ��There you go,�� said Di Xiuluo as he threw out Fu Baotian��s eyes, which were all his divine eyes.


    King Zi Guang kept the eyes away and calmly said, ��Now that you have your feast, is it time for you to go see Imperial Emperor Xian Tian? I assume that a peak Imperial Emperor is enough for you?��


    ��Let��s go,�� answered Di Xiuluo.


    ��Once we get there, speak nothing about what you shouldn��t speak of.��


    ��Of course.��

 Chapter 1004 - Heavens Divine Dao Bell

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Heavens Divine Dao Bell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Suppression Fortress, Zhong Yue watched as his army trained hard; at this point, the Heaven Suppression Fortress had no more weaknesses with the arrival of the Yinkang Navy.


    <i>But if the Heavenly River Navy Fleet attacked us with the other divisions, I��m afraid we still won��t be able to hold our ground.</i>


    After thinking for some time, Zhong Yue suddenly turned into a Golden Crow and flew into the skies and casted various skills as the Golden Crow.


    Momentster, he turned back to human form and gave himself some time to think again before he flew into the skies and repeated.


    ��Darling, what are you doing?��


    Jin Hexi showed up gracefully and looked at Zhong Yue as he used all the body techniques of the Jinwu n and she asked in confusion, ��Darling, you are not from the Jinwu n. Although you have cultivated the form of the Innate Golden Crow, you still wouldn��t be able to fully unleash its power.��


    Upon discovering her arrival, Zhong Yuended in front of her and exined, ��I��m just trying to simte the battle this way.��


    ��Why?�� asked a surprised Jin Hexi.


    Zhong Yue softly nodded and spread the Zi Wei Gxy��s star map in front of her and said, ��Here, look. The Xian Tian Pce��s distribution of forces looks just like a divine bird. The Heaven Riding Fortress and Shield Wall Fortress are the wings, the Heaven Suppression Fortress is the head. When the bird flies into the skies, the head moves before the wings. With that, the divine bird will continue flying forward, swallowing everything it passed and creating unstoppable momentum!��


    Jin Hexi nodded and Zhong Yue continued, ��I��ve turned the Xian Tian Pce��s forces into a massive divine bird. While the battle looked troublesome, traceless and dangerous, there is still something we can line up with. With the Xian Tian Pce��s power like a bird, if I used the Jinwu n��s body techniques to align the formation, I would be able to infuse it into the battle. If the techniques are undefeatable, then so will our forces.��


    Jin Hexi��s confusion cleared away under his exnation and she shouted softly, ��Can techniques be used in such manner?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Techniques and war are rted in a way. Think of when the bird attacks, then imagine Xian Tian Pce��s power as the divine bird��s body parts, have this bird move and if the techniques have no opening, then the Xian Tian Pce��s attacks will have no openings as well. With that, all that remains is just how strong the power is.��


    Jin Hexi stuttered; turning war into techniques that could be cast, her husband��s thinking was really unique. However, she also felt that her husband��s exnation made sense as well. The Jinwu n was the fiercest ancient wild species; their bodies were so strong that they��d encountered only a handful of formidable enemies in the history of time. It would naturally be powerful to use the Golden Crow as the head of the formation as well.


    ��Darling, you are not Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, you can��t possibly be able tomand both Heaven Riding Fortress and Shield Base Fortress?��


    Jin Hexi pointed out the w in Zhong Yue��s exnation and said, ��Themander of both the Heaven Riding Fortress and Shield Base Fortress shares the same rank as you, which makes you unqualified to order them around so whatever you say now cannot be realized.��


    As a reply to her statement, Zhong Yue drew two circles on the map and pointed out a few sacred grounds around Heaven Suppression Fortress. These sacred grounds were aligned with the fortress, which turned into the fortress�� wings in an instant!


    The Heaven Suppression Fortress then turned into a slightly smaller brain of the divine bird and started functioning with the wings.


    Suddenly, the bird flew out from the star map and started clumsily repeating what Zhong Yue was doing just now.


    Jin Hexi��s eyes lit up and she pped in awe, ��Darling, you��ve turned your own power into the divine bird! If it��s your own power, then you can move them around freely without any dys! However, you have little mastery in the Jinwu n��s attacks. Besides, apart from the wings, you still need three more legs so you need to upy these ces, then set up a base and turn them into Golden Crow��s ws.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the star map as Jin Hexi pointed out the ces that matched the golden crow��s legs; these were some celestial and demon races�� sacred grounds but there would not be a problem to attack them.


    With the three talons pointed out by Jin Hexi, the Golden Crow had be extremely realistic and lively, bestowed with the ability to attack even fiercer!


    ��Dear, how about this, we both create a Golden Crow with our energy, and have a quick fight.��


    Jin Hexi��s energy gushed out, turned into the three-taloned Golden Crow and Zhong Yue followed suit; the two Golden Crows then started battling each other but Zhong Yue��s was shredded quickly after a moment.


    Zhong Yue frowned right away, causing him to challenge Jin Hexi again and again, only to be defeated right away.


    Jin Hexi smiled, ��Darling, I am born a Golden Crow, there is no way for you to beat me in?this. You may be able to turn into a Golden Crow but you won��t be able to think like one because you are a human.��


    ��Think like a Golden Crow?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he turned into the Golden Crow again before taking off into the skies while Jin Hexi followed. The two Golden Crows pped their wings in the skies and circled around the fortress before flying into and out of the sun.


    Zhong Yue then activated the Sovereign Tree and the two Golden Crows sat onto the nest on the tree as they chirped.


    The two then lived on the tree, drank the sun��s divine water while thirsty and ate the fire seed while hungry. Without them knowing, they��ve lived there for a few months and the gods in the fortress could also see that the two birds would argue and engage in a tough fight some times.


    The two birds would then battle each other once after some time and the gods no longer bat an eye anymore as they all thought that their master and the new arrival, Goddess Xi both had some weird fetish.


    ��Bird Man, Bird Lady!��


    One day, Yin Fanxuan who now got out from her cultivation, stood under tree and shouted as the two birds fought each other around the tree, causing feathers to rain down from the skies and the bird Zhong Yue turned into was beaked into injuries by Jin Hexi. Upon seeing how stupid Zhong Yue looked, Yin Fanxuan uncontrobly burst outughing and she giggled, ��Come down now, you two, stop fooling around.��


    Zhong Yue retracted his wings,nded onto the ground with his three talons firmly, all remained in the bird w form, to which Yin Fanxuan gave him a nce and Zhong Yue quickly reverted his talons, ��I almost forgot that I am not a Golden Crow.��


    On the other hand, Jin Hexi gracefullynded and smiled, ��Now that darling is very familiar with the Golden Crow��s attack pattern, you will be able to control the battle freely now. What is the matter, Sister Xuan?��


    Yin Fanxuan said, ��Elder Fu Qizhi told me that Fu Li could no longer be contacted so I came as fast as I can to tell darling about this.��


    ��Fu Li lost contact with us?��


    Zhong Yue had a shock and he immediately took out this totem pir, tried to get in touch with Fu Li, only to receive no response from the other side. He frowned right away and he felt uneasy about it.


    Six years have passed and Fu Li was still in the run from the pursuit with Bi An, rendered them unable to return but there was a totem pir that Fu Li could get in touch with them.


    Throughout the years, Fu Qizhi had kept in touch with Fu Li to locate him.


    ��Could it be that Fu Li had eaten cousin Bi An?��


    Yin Fanxuan had once helped Fu Li with her flute melody to suppress Fu Li��s greed to eat Bi An but if he had sessfully neutralized it, then Fu Li would lose himself to the temptation!


    ��Doesn��t matter, looking for Fu Li is important but the Heaven Suppression Fortress��s importance is very much the same! Summon the generals! We are going to have a meeting!��


    The generals arrived quickly, all gathered in the hall and Zhong Yue proceeded to spread out the star map on the table. He pointed out the Golden Crow shape he drawn on the map and said, ��Generals, I want nine towns and twelve fortresses built at these ces. You will all lead an army for yourselves, upy these ces and establish a base!��


    After that, Zhong Yue started assigning the army, had Mu Suge, Fu Lie, Fu Wen, Yin Fanxuan and the others all lead an army.


    Zhong Yue then told Jin Hexi, ��While I��m away, I will leave behind my incarnations but you will be handling the rest of the affairs. My incarnations can only assist you by the side.��


    Jin Hexi had a scare and she eximed, ��Me? In charge of the entire Heaven Suppression Fortress? There is so much to be handled and if I messed up��.��


    Previously, there were already 50,000,000 soldiers in the Heaven Suppression Fortress and with the addition of the Yinkang n, the gods around had reached a crazy amount of 70,000,000.


    As a result, there were just too many gods around and this amount had already exceeded the limit of the fortress so Zhong Yue decided to establish a few more bases.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The Xian Tian Royal Guards are not yours tomand, nor the Yinkang Navy. You will be handling the rest, which amounts only to about 30,000,000 of them. Heh, the Heavenly Lady of Jinwu n, future Jinwu n Master, and the Jinwu n��s female monarch, you are not scared, are you?��


    Jin Hexi gave him a smile back, ��This fortress is your biggest asset and I��m worried that my mistake will damage your asset.��


    ��Anyway, the incarnations are around so you can contact me anytime you want.��


    Zhong Yue then left behind a hundred incarnations, summoned Fu Qizhi and asked, ��Where is Fu List located?��


    Fu Qizhi took a look at the map and pointed, ��Here.��


    Zhong Yue stared right at the map and he frowned, ��That close? This is�� Huangting n��snd!��


    The Huangting n was not far away from the fortress and with Fu Li��s speed, he would be able to arrive at the fortress in just half a month��s time.


    But now, they lost contact with him after he arrived at this ce and that was more than just strange.


    <i>Huangting n��. This is not going to be easy!</i>


    Huangting n and Dating n were both from the same root; both were monarch races, but after two monarchs rose in the n, the n separated into two races with Dating n remained in the Imperial Star and Huangting n resided around Xian Tian Pce.


    The Huangting n were among those few monarch races that did not live in the Imperial Star. The Dating n rooted in Imperial Star and Huangting n developed themselves in the gxy; Fu Li must have had intruded the Huangting n��s territory after being pursued by the two Imperial Emperors and his disappearance was definitely rted to the Huangting n.


    However, entering their territory and to save Fu Li was not an easy task.


    ��Elder Qi,e with me!��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, chanted the Dark Age��s innate Daonguage softly. The void rumbled under his chantings and an ancient ship slowly sailed out from the void.


    This was the thousand winged divine ship created by Great Si Ming and the Deity Kings of the Dark Age, a godly weapon that could travel between the Dao World.


    Because of just how valuable it is and its powerful background, Zhong Yue was afraid of the others growing greedy at the ship, he had kept it in the dimension.


    Fu Qizhi and Zhong Yue boarded the ship and so did Hundun Yu who carried the Fusang Tree��s branch with him. The ancient ship slowly ascended into the air and as the wings pped quickly, the ship disappeared into the dimension and vanished right away.


    Two dayster, the ancient ship arrived somewhere near Huangting n��s territory and Zhong Yue docked it right away. He got down from the ship, put his finger on his forehead, activated his divine third eye and looked right into Huangting n��s territory.


    Right away, thend of Huangting n, and made of around ten sacred grounds was revealed in his eyes. In the center, the sacred ground was extremely ancient and it was filled with the corrosion of time; the other sacred grounds all bore condensed heaven and earth��s Daos and in some of the sacred grounds, the Daos were so condensed that they were visible as they turned into rainbows that hung high in the skies!


    ��Daos Tide!��


    Zhong Yue lost his calm and he shouted, ��Is the Huangting Monarch still alive?��


    Fu Qizhi shook his head and said, ��Impossible, if he is still alive, he will be 160,000 years old now. As a postnate being, he will not be able to live until this day. This Daos Tide is caused by the monarch weapon, the Heavens Divine Dao Bell!��


    ��Heavens Divine Dao Bell?��


    The light in Zhong Yue��s divine third eye shined brightly towards the Huangting sacred ground and he vaguely saw a shapeless bell slowly rotating; the patterns on the bell formed endless Daos and if not looked carefully, it looked just like an endless flow of Daos!


    Suddenly, the bell��s noise rang beside Zhong Yue��s ears and without even thinking much, Zhong Yue chanted the innate Daonguage, activated the ship and dashing into across endless dimensions in the void.


    Behind the ancient ship, the dimensions shattered under the terrifying bell ring!


    As the bell��s noise rampaged across, every ce it passed by shined brightly before exploding into pieces, being crushed by the light��s terrifying might and it continued chasing after the ancient ship!

 Chapter 1005 - Death To Those Who He Stares

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Death To Those Who He Stares</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue��s gaze had triggered the bell, attracting its detection, and without even a second, the bell unleashed its power upon this daring gaze. If it weren��t because of Zhong Yue��s decisive action, they would��ve already been crushed as soon as the bell rang!


    Such was the monarch��s might, the power of a monarch weapon. How could they possibly dream of resisting it?


    Dashing through one dimension after another dimension, the ancient ship evaded the monarch weapon��s might and suddenly, after ramming through the dimension barrier, the ship arrived at a very peaceful and serene dimension.


    The ship��s wings continued pping quickly, carrying the ship and onboard, Zhong Yue, Fu Qizhi and Hundun Yu were awestruck by what they saw.


    In this dimension, there were neither living beings, stars, sun, water,nd, objects. Instead, it was filled with gigantic spirits.


    These majestic spirits were illuminating, bringing light upon this mysterious dimension; some of them were in slumber, some writhing slowly and some showered in the power of worship from the lower realms.


    As the spirits floated in the absolute quietness, the ancient ship sailed passed them.


    The Void World!


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The next thing they knew, the ancient ship was swept away by an enormous strength and they were knocked back into the Zi Wei Gxy from the Void World.


    ��Strange, what caused the abnormal activity from the bell?��


    In the Huangting n, the gods all got out and looked around. In an instant, thend shone brightly before their power while Zhong Yue��s ancient ship lurked within the shadows, allowing them to escape from the Huangting gods�� sweeping.


    ��This ship can actually enter the Void World?��


    The shocked Fu Qizhi shouted, ��Then we can enter the realm again to meet our Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestors!��


    ��Not possible.��


    Zhong Yue rebutted, ��We merely identally entered that ce. We can��t tarry there. Also, we can��t bring any real objects into the Void World or we will be ejected again.��


    The disappointed Fu Qizhi stuttered and he nodded; previously, they only managed to ram into the Void World with the ancient ship��s momentum but in a blink of an eye, they were rejected by the Void World again. It was just like Zhong Yue said, they wouldn��t be able to enter the Void World if they were corporeal.


    <i>The Void World! We will get there one day and the Fuxi ancestors, we will be able to see them sooner orter!</i>


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, his eyes shed and he thought, <i>But not now! Can this ship escape from the monarch bell��s detection and sneak into the Huangting sacred ground?</i>


    Entering the Huangting sacred ground protected by the Heavens Divine Dao bell was not easy.


    While the ancient ship was an exotic item forged by the ancient Deity Kings to enter the Dao World, it had already sustained a certain level of damage, hence, Zhong Yue was not confident that it would be able to evade the bell��s detection.


    Oddly, the bell was a monarch weapon and a monarch weapon would not unleash its full power at every second; the Fusang Tree��s branch in Hundun Yu��s hand was also a monarch weapon but at usual times, it took the form of an ordinary tree branch and would only turn into a towering divine tree when needed!


    But the Heavens Divine Dao Bell��s full power was unleashed and that was going against the logic.


    <i>What is the Huangting n up to?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s divine third eye continued examining the sacred grounds in theirnd; the Huangting n was way too close to the Heaven Suppression Fortress. At such a short distance, if the Huangting n suddenlyunched an attack on the Heaven Suppression Fortress, there was no way the Heaven Riding Fortress and Shield Base Fortress��s reinforcements would make it in time!


    After all, this was a sovereign race that possessed both monarch weapon and monarch spirit!


    <i>Besides, the Dating n and Huangting n are sibling races!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom; which side was the Huangting n on in the war between the seven monarchs?


    Without a sign, his pupils shrank and his heart gripped. Among the sacred grounds, Zhong Yue saw a ce where pces stood highly on the ground. In these pces, Zhong Yue saw many familiar totem patterns.


    Those were the unique totem patterns possessed only by the Fuxi Celestial Race!


    The Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court remnants!


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard by what he saw; after the Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star was destroyed, its shattered piecester became the State of Heavenly River. Yet, he found one of the pieces in Huangting n and it became one of their many sacred grounds!


    Zhong Yue said, ��Xin Huo, take over my body, cast the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] and look for Fu Li and Bi An!��


    Right away, Xin Huo took over Zhong Yue��s body and the divine third eye shone brightly in an instant. As the ray in his eyes crossed, it revealed everything hidden away from in sight!


    Through the stacked dimensions and cloudyers, everything within Huangting n wasid bare before his eyes!


    The [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] was the ninth Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, Monarch Xi Hao��s, ultimate art. It was an art that saw through everything. In simpler terms, it was an art that revealed all secrets and one that could kill anyone that its gazeys upon.


    Xin Huo went into slumber during Monarch Xi Hao��s reign, and thus, he was able to obtain the full andplete [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] from the monarch himself.


    The [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] that Feng Zhen had obtained was iplete, but it was already enough for him to cultivate to the monarch level. Unlike him, Xin Huo had theplete technique, which started off as a monarch level art so in his hands, it was just like Monarch Xi Hao was the one that casted this ultimate art! Albeit it was just the True Deity level Monarch Xi Hao, it was still absolutely powerful.


    Under Xin Huo��s gaze, the seals, arrays, and arrangements in Huangting n spread bare in his vision and there were no longer secrets in them!


    The grand pces also became invisible under the shine in his eyes!


    Through his own eye, Zhong Yue began searching for Fu Li��s location and his heart squeezed upon seeing what he saw, ��That is the Yu Lin Army and the Heavenly River Navy Fleet! There is also the Panhu Navy!��


    Through the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils], Zhong Yue clearly saw countless soldiers hidden within the pces!


    The Heavenly River Navy Fleet was moving the massive warships right into the pces and among them were countless winged gods from the Yu Lin Army!


    Apart from them, there was the Panhu Navy!


    The Panhu Navy was very easy to be differentiated as they all had three heads, three eyes and a moon in their eyes!


    In the endless pces, the Panhu Navy, Heavenly River Navy Fleet, and the Yu Lin Army all hid silently within!


    The Huangting n has reached an alliance with the Heaven Court, in other words, they have sided with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank once more; Huangting n siding with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was reasonable and well within expectations, but no one received a word about the arrival of Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Panhu n and the Yu Lin Army in the Huangting n!


    <i>What are the informants doing! The enemies are almost at my door already and they reported nothing back! Could it be that the spies are all erased by the enemies?</i>


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down and he was grateful that he came to the Huangting n this time or he would only receive this news upon the arrival of the enemies at his doorstep!


    He continued searching for Fu Li and soon, he found Fu Li within a prison cage, hung high in the air and guarded by many experts.


    This prison was probably the Heavenly Prison from the old Earth Order Era used to imprison dangerous criminals and it was moved to this ce by the Huangting n.


    However, little fat boy Bi An was nowhere in sight and Zhong Yue found no sign of him in the prison.


    Xin Huo moved his vision away, continued sweeping through the Huangting n and when his gaze met with the Heavens Divine Dao Bell, Xin Huo did not trigger the bell��s rm at all as his techniques were far superior to Zhong Yue��s.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped upon seeing Bi An within a pce.


    The fat boy was now sitting in a huge cauldron where there was a stove underneath the cauldron, burning fiercely and a seal right on top of the cauldron. Around the cauldron were a few Huangting n��s gods carrying huge and enormous divine herbs and pouring them all into the cauldron.


    Meanwhile, Bi An sat amongst the divine herbs speechlessly, grabbing them all and stuffed them into his mouth while mumbling something.


    Beside the stove were a few old men from Huangting n casting energy into the stove to keep the fire burning and while doing so, they were mming out Daos markings as they were trying to cook Bi An along with the herbs.


    Judging at their Imperial Emperor level, these old men were probably the Huangting elders.


    Xin Huo continued sweeping around and Zhong Yue saw themander of Heavenly River Navy Fleet Lou Zhengshi and a few more powerful ones sitting together as they discussed something.


    Beside Lou Zhengshi was Panhu n��s n master, Pan Ji and beside Pan Ji was Yu Lin Army��smander, Sui Qinghong, who was also a peak Imperial Emperors.


    And the one at the main seat was the Huangting n��s n master, Ting Daoji.


    Behind Ding Daoji stood two gods, a young and an old one; the young one seemingly noticed something and looked towards the direction of Zhong Yue right away.


    rmed and tensed, Zhong Yue quickly shouted, ��Xin Huo, close your eyes!��


    Xin Huo closed the three eyes right away and the young god who saw nothing became even more surprised.


    In the saint pce, Ting Daoji smiled, ��Fengcen, what��s the matter?��


    ��Someone��s peeking at us from the void.��


    The young god, Ting Fengcen��s forehead emerged an eye and he said, ��I��ll check with my Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils!��


    ��Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils?�� asked a surprised Lou Zhengshi, ��That is the Fuxi Celestial Race��s ultimate art! I thought it can only be cultivated by a Fuxi, how did you manage to cultivate it?��


    Ting Daoji touched his long and lush beard and smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Lou, when our Huangting n aided in the suppression of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s rampage, we had gathered a pool of their blood. My son, Fengcen, is of great talent and after absorbing the Fuxi blood, he managed to cultivate it into his eyes and achieve the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils.��


    ��I see.��


    Lou Zhengshi praised, ��During the rebellion suppression, the Huangting n was one of the main powers and many of the great ones were from this n as well. Little friend Fengcen, what did you see?��


    Ting Fengcen shook his head and said, ��That existence must have left, I couldn��t find him.��


    Lou Zhengshi was surprised and he suggested, ��Could it be that he is one of the many strong ones from Heaven Suppression Fortress?��


    ��There is someone like that in Heaven Suppression Fortress?��


    Ting Fengcen said, ��Bah, the so-called Heaven Suppression Fortress is nothing more like a tiny hill before we Huangting n that will be crushed in no time!��


    Lou Zhengshi frowned, ��You mustn��t underestimate King Yi, his strength....��


    Ting Fengcen interrupted right away, ��Senior Martial Uncle Lou, you do not know the power of Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils. My three eyes will kill whoever I focus my gaze at! As a Deity Emperor, once our army arrives at the fortress, I will lure that King Yi out and kill him with a stare, decimating his soul and spirit!��

 Chapter 1006 - Prison Break

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Prison Break</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Seeing how arrogant Ting Fengcen was, Lou Zhengshi smiled as he suggested, ��I��ll summon a Creator and if you can hurt him with your gaze, I will acknowledge your strength.��


    A Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s Creator entered right away and he bowed, ��Your wish is mymand!��


    Lou Zhengshi then said, ��Stand there and let little friend Fengcen stare at you, let me see how powerful his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils are!��


    Jing Bogung nodded and stood there doing nothing before he asked, ��May I activate my Secr World?��


    Lou Zhengshi looked at Ting Fengcen, who nodded and Lou Zhengshi said, ��You may.��


    Jing Bogung immediately activated the Secr World and right away, a massive world emerged, drizzling cold rain down the skies and covered a huge span of area.


    The rain was not ordinary rain, but the condensation of his Dao, it was his Rain Secr World that possessed supernatural power!


    Ting Fengcen activated the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils andunched three light pirs out.


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    Jing Bogung��s Rain Secr World was pierced right away by three twisted light pirs and he was sent flying away, ramming through a wall before crashing into another wall!


    When the dust cleared, Jing Bogung was seen sitting on the ground, spitting out blood and he was shocked to see a huge hole in his chest.


    ��So powerful!��


    Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji and Sui Qinghong were all shocked. Sui Qinghong then exhaled deeply and praised, ��What an art! The art created by the Earthly Sovereign from the Earth Order Era is indeed powerful!��


    Ting Fengcen closed his third eye and smiled, ��What I did there was briefly show you its power. In fact, the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils is even stronger. Without those pirs just now, the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils��s power would be able to drill into the dimension and strike at his Yuan Shen! Senior Martial Uncle Lou, can I kill King Yi with this?��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded and praised, ��Yes, you can! Once we reach there and when King Yies out, you will kill him with a nce! With his death, the fortress will lose their pir! Besides, even if we can��t kill him, we wouldn��t lose anything.��


    Everyone let out confident chuckles upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, the ancient ship silently snuck into the Huangting n��s sacred ground, moving in the dimensions and sailing right through the Huangting n��s seals and traps without tipping any of them off.


    As a monarch race, the Huangting n��s seals, arrays and power had reached every part of the dimensions. If anyone attempted to intrude into the dimensions, they will all be tipped off but the ancient ship managed to sneak in.


    The ancient ship floated in the deepest parts of the dimension and slowly closed in towards the Heavenly Prison where Fu Li was imprisoned.


    ��That young god just now also knew the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils.��


    A surprised Xin Huo said, ��There is Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline in him but it is used only to cultivate the Fuxi divine eye. His Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline is condensed in his eyes, but strangely enough, he is not a Fuxi Celestial so how did he manage to possess the Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline?��


    Previously, it was Zhong Yue who realized that Ting Fengcen also cultivated Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils so he quickly took over his body again and left the ce to escape from Ting Fengcen��s detection.


    Zhong Yue then shook his head and said, ��Doesn��t matter. What matters most now is saving Fu Li and Bi An from this ce. Xin Huo, is there any way to sneak into the prison without alerting anyone?��


    ��This prison is the Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court��s Heavenly Prison. It may be damaged, but it can still suppress Imperial Emperors.��


    Using Zhong Yue��s three divine eyes, Xin Huo examined the Heavenly Prison and said, ��It is impossible for this ship to sneak in without detection. That is unless you can draw out the ship��s full potential.��


    Zhong Yue frowned right away as only a peak monarch possessed such ability. His current strength only had the ability to use the ship to travel around.


    ��The Heavenly Prison may be secure, but there is one thing good for us. At the usual time, there will be barely any gods that wille to this ce!��


    Xin Huo continued, ��The only way now is to fight our way in!��


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a while. Charging right through the door meant that they would have to fight against the guards of the Heavenly Prison, who probably had a way to get in touch with the outside. This meant that he would also alert the Huangting n and Lou Zhengshi!


    That was unless they had a way to cut off the guards�� ess to the outside!


    ��Don��t worry, they won��t be able to contact the outside since there is a divine totem pir that suppresses all totem pirs.��


    Xin Huo smiled, ��When the Earth Order Era began, I��ve contributed to creating this Heavenly Prison as well. Back then, Monarch Xi, Nu Wa, and I threw some of the old fools inside here. Monarch Xi is my first inheritor in the Earth Order Era. Be mindful, upon entering this prison, don��t you even think of contacting the outside.��


    The rxed Zhong Yue then suddenly recalled something, ��Xin Huo, if you took part in creating this prison, then you must know a way to open its seals, right?��


    Xin Huo nodded to his question, ��Opening the door is the simplest task. The hardest part is stopping the Huangting experts from running out of the prison and alerting the others.��


    ��Heh, that is trivial!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed as he activated the [Sky Clouding Sun Changing Art], altering his bloodline and Yuan Shen structure, disguised as Huangting n��s Ting Fengcen andughed, ��Elder Qi, Senior Martial Brother Yu,e to my Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    Fu Qizhi and Hundun Yu entered his Yuan Shen secret realm and after looking around, finding no one around, Zhong Yue walked out from the dimensions and stood at the door before entering the prison.


    ��Crown Prince Fu Shang, please pass me a dimensional fragment so I can block off the entrance to the prison.�� said Zhong Yue as he suddenly takes out the Six Paths Bead.


    From the Six Paths Bead, a fragment was hurled out to seal off the path behind him.


    Zhong Yue then turned around and his hands left a flurry of afterimages as he createdyers of seals to entirely cover the traces of the fragment; if someone came rushing from the prison recklessly, he will fall right into the dimensional fragment.


    <i>Alright! Now, even if we fight for a day inside, the outside won��t know anything at all!</i>


    Zhong Yue then let Fu Qizhi and Hundun Yu out and the duo guarded Zhong Yue as they all entered the door.


    The structure within the prison was absurdlyplicated. After all, this ce was designed to suppress those dangerous ones. Thus, even though many of the cells were already breached, this ce was still filled with a terrifying suppressive power!


    Just walking in this ce made a True Deity like Zhong Yue feel extremely pressured, even his Yuan Shen was feeling uneasy and the strength he was able to use dwindled drastically.


    They even felt everything they��d cultivated was being suppressed and that the deeper they ventured, the weaker their connection to the heaven and earth��s Daos was.


    ��Who are you��.��


    A Huangting n��s prison warden confronted them but before he could even finish his question, Fu Qizhi��s staffnded on his chest, sting the warden��s body apart.


    Right away, even more wardens came charging out and whistles were heard that alerted the other wardens of the intruders.


    The Huangting n��s wardens quickly showed up, each being powerful ones with great power. Fu Qizhi let out a screech and turned into a dragon. He flew around the prison, leaping from wall to wall as he struck down the wardens, leaving entrails wherever he passed.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue stomped on the ground and the [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged; the eight innate Daos warped into various totem patterns and constantly shifted from one to another. Whenever someone got too close, a saber light shed across within [Innate Eight Trigrams], crossing every inch and every warden who charged at Zhong Yue fell before they could even get close enough!


    Even the Deity Emperor level wardens were not strong enough to withstand the innate divine saber formed from the innate Yi Dao. The Deity Emperor level divine weapons shattered upon one strike and the armors they donned could not stop the saber!


    On the other hand, Hundun Yu had the Fusang Tree��s branch in his hands, swinging it at the wardens charging at him, but unlike hispanions, he merely pushed his opponents away from him to keep himself safe.


    He, who was an observer, was doing everything within his task.


    ��It��s Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi!��


    ��Heaven Suppression Fortress�� army is here!��


    ��Alert the n master quickly!��


    The many wardens shouted as they ran out in an attempt to contact the Huangting n��s higher-ups.


    The trio fought their way into the prison and as they steadily advanced forward, drawing closer to the cell where Fu Li was kept and the wardens�� rank decreased slowly.


    ��As expected, those ancient ones imprisoned here were all gone.��


    Xin Huo looked around and frowned, ��They are all the culprits that destroyed the Fire Order Era, who set them free? Setting them free will only cause a lot of ruckuses.��


    ��The culprits that ended Fire Order Era? Can they manage to live for so long? Are they all innate gods?��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t be bothered to think anymore as they were at the deepest parts of the prison; this Heavenly Prison was just a part of the real Heavenly Prison. The Huangting n did not have aplete Heavenly Prison or just by its own power, the prison would be able to disable them entirely!


    Zhong Yue, Fu Qizhi and Hundun Yu arrived at the cell imprisoning Fu Li, only to find him being hung in midair while huge chains locked onto his limbs. Beneath Fu Li was an old Creator who raised his divine sword, rested it on Fu Li��s neck and grinned, ��One more step closer and I��ll��.��


    Zhong Yue walked forward and just as the Huangting Creator was about to swing his sword, movements came from above and the chains chaining onto Fu Li��s legs were moved and they were wrapped around the Creator��s neck!


    Fu Li then grabbed onto the Creator��s neck with his legs and twisted strongly, tearing the head off from the Creator��s neck!


    A rumbling dragon roar sounded from Fu Li��s mouth, echoing through the prison and crushed the Creator��s head!


    As for the Creator, when his body was destroyed, his Yuan Shen tried to run away but when he saw Zhong Yue standing before the door, he stopped and he was too afraid to open the door.


    Zhong Yue ced his palm against the cell door, createdplicated and constantly changing totem patterns that removed theyers of seals on the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the Creator��s Yuan Shen rushed out but at the same time, a saber shed across his vision, stunning him and along with his Yuan Shen, everything in his Yuan Shen was sliced into half.


    The saber danced around in the air like a slithering dragon,nded a strike onto Fu Li��s limbs, severing the chains and Fu Li fell onto the ground. The barbaric human got up on his feet quickly and said, ��Master, my weapon has been taken away by them, please give me a moment!��


    Rumblings were heard and out of nowhere, a bone club flew out from a corner and right into Fu Li��s hand.

 Chapter 1007 - Real and Fake Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Real and Fake Prince</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The four of them then turned back, and Fu Li, who held the bone club in his head asked, ��Master, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Panhu Navy, and Yu Lin Army are all here! Bi An is also taken by them! They are waiting for the time to execute me before everyone when they arrive at the fortress!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression was very gloomy and he said, ��I already know this. There is a talent in the Heaven Court who took out all the spies King Zi Guang ced in Heaven Court and even managed to hide this from King Zi Guang. I know who this talent is, it can only be Consort Tian Si who had just returned. Only her Karma Dao can pinpoint King Zi Guang��s spies and take them out without King Zi Guang��s knowledge. What concerns me most is why Consort Tian Si helped Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?��


    The Karma Dao was used to calcte a person��s past, and whenpared to Yun Juanshu��s Six Paths Heavenly Eye, they both had their own strengths; using the Karma Dao to determine a person��s identity was the easiest way out and the only person Zhong Yue knew who could do this apart from himself was Consort Tian Si.


    Hence, Zhong Yue assumed that Consort Tian Si was back at Zi Wei from the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    However, she served a different lord, not Heavenly Monarch Di Ming; so why did she help him remove the Xian Tian Pce��s spies?


    There was something fishy going on for sure.


    Fu Li scratched his head and carefully asked, ��Master, how about little cousin Bi An��.��


    ��Once we get out, we will go save him!��


    Zhong Yue replied without hesitation, ��I am after all, his guardian, I can��t stand watching as he is eaten.��


    ��But how?��


    Asked a confused Xin Huo, ��With that bell guarding the Huangting sacred ground, whether or not we can sneak in remains a question. Even if we managed to sneak in, how are we going toe out in one piece? It��s impossible to remain undetected all that time! After all, that fat boy Bi An is being cooked by a few Imperial Emperors! With just Fu Li and Fu Qizhi, you can��t save Bi An. You might even find yourself trapped there! This is not to mention if you trigger the Heavens Divine Dao Bell!��


    The Huangting n��s sacred ground located at the center was right under the coverage of the bell, how could the ancient ship sneak into the ce without triggering the bell?


    After saving Bi An, the Huangting n and the bell would be rmed about their presence and when that happens, how were they supposed to escape?��


    The Huangting n alone was going to be a great threat to them as this n itself was a monarch race thatmanded two army divisions in the Heaven Court, let alone the Panhu n, which was a sovereign race!


    However, none of them were as difficult to be dealt with as the Heavens Divine Dao Bell!


    Things were very different when the bell��s spirit acted on its own instinct and when being yielded by the Huangting n; when its on its own, the spirit��s attack was not that strong, which granted the ancient ship the golden opportunity to escape but once they were being controlled by the Huangting n, the bell��s power would increase drastically and their safety would be very much at stake by then.


    Saving Fu Li was a simple mission but not for saving Bi An.


    The four then arrived before the dimensional fragment, where they met with two Huangting n��s wardens who were trying to destroy the fragment; the seals Zhong Yue left behind were already lifted by them.


    And the other wardens? They��ve already run right into the dimensional fragment panicky and got swallowed entirely.


    Fu Li acted right away, mming the two wardens to their death and Zhong Yue kept the fragment away into the Six Paths Bead.


    With a flick of his mind, Zhong Yue kept Fu Li, Fu Qizhi and Hundun Yu into his Yuan Shen secret realms and his disguise changed again, turning back to Ting Fengcen as he walked away.


    Fortunately, nothing happened and they��d all returned to the ship. Zhong Yue stood there doing nothing for a moment before he activated the ship, leaving the Huangting n��s sacred ground and arriving at the outer realm.


    ��Elder Qi, you stay here with Senior Martial Brother Yu.��


    Zhong Yue said while leaving 2,000,000 incarnations behind, ��Wait here for my signal to activate the Fusang Divine Tree.��


    Fu Qizhi hurriedly stopped him, ��You are trying to sneak in to save Bi An? There are a few Imperial Emperors around him right now. With just you and Fu Li alone, you are no match to them!��


    ��Which is why I need your help, from the outside��


    Zhong Yueforted him with a smile, activated the ancient ship and slowly closed into the bell through the endless dimensions.


    The closer he got to the bell, the more cautious Zhong Yue became; in the dimensions were also the bell��s totem patterns taking shape of circles that were all connected, the alluring andplicated patterns itself were warning intruders about its might!


    This monarch bell��s might was just miraculous! Its shape was a bell, but in truth, it was entirely made of Daos; anyone who tried to sneak into the sacred grounds would first have to sneak past these monarch level Daos.


    Rarely would monarch weapons be made of divine gold or any other divine materials for they were usually formed from Daos. The monarch level existences had already achieved a level where they could materialize everything and the most outstanding of all was their Daos.


    But there was also some special cases, like the Hundun n��s monarch weapon Fusang Divine Tree that was made from the actual Fusang Divine Tree��s branch. However, the divine tree itself was a spiritual creation from the heaven and earth, entirely made of Daos.


    While the ancient ship was a powerful item created by the many Deity Kings from the Dark Age, imbued with the Space Dao that the Space Deity King was so proud of, Zhong Yue was not confident at all if it could sneak past these monarch level Daos.


    The ancient ship��s innate flesh wings pped stealthily as Zhong Yue carefully maneuvered the ship towards the rings of monarch Daos.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a little girl with a mini bell dangling on her waist, sitting barefooted and absorbing the Huangting n��s power of worship.


    It was the Heavens Divine Dao Bell��s spirit!


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue closed his eyes and directed his attention somewhere else to avoid being detected by her.


    After that, he became even more cautious. At this point, the ancient ship��s wings had already touched the bell��s monarch Daos; as the wings pped, they severed the Daos but the Daos remained intact, yet located in different dimensions.


    The ancient ships silently sailed through the dimensional cracks and entered the Huangting sacred ground.


    Suddenly, the bell spirit little girl looked towards the ship��s direction in surprise as she felt abnormalitiesing from the Daos that were now located in different dimensions.


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away. Although the ship was able to hide from her vision within the endless dimensions, Zhong Yue just couldn��t guarantee that the little girl wouldn��t catch onto something!


    Another bell noise rang and the dimensions severed by the ancient ship shattered by that severed monarch level Dao and it recovered to its original state.


    The little girl walked around on that monarch level Dao and she was very puzzled.


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue and Fu Li��s heart almost stopped beating. Fortunately, after taking a stroll, the little girl discovered nothing and returned to absorbing the power of worship.


    Zhong Yue and Fu Li exhaled deeply and they continued the journey carefully. After some time, they��d finally snuck past the bell and entered the sacred ground.


    Zhong Yue raised his head while wearing a serious expression.


    The Heavens Divine Dao Bell hung high above the sacred ground, shadowed over it and the patterns on the bell were just like countless coiling dragons that each turning towards their own directions.


    As they were now in the sacred ground, they were also within the bell��s coverage and if the bell attacked them, they would be met with a swift death!


    The ancient ship continued to move forward, closed in the sacred pce imprisoning Bi An, stopped right before the gates and hid well within the dimensions.


    ��Fu Li, hide in my Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    Zhong Yue ordered and Fu Li did as he said immediately.


    The young man then recollected his thoughts, calmed himself down and turned back into Ting Fengcen��s looks, walked out from the dimensions after clearing the area.


    He then walked towards the sacred pce without hiding.


    ��Crown Prince Cen!��


    The guards bowed right away and after giving them a cold reply, Zhong Yue walked into the pce expressionlessly.


    Outside of the alchemy chamber, two Huangting Deity Emperors smiled, ��Crown Prince Cen, the three old ancestors said that no one is to enter the chamber.��


    Zhong Yue humphed coldly, ��Even I? The crown prince?��


    The two guards exchanged a look and finding no way to stop Zhong Yue, they all stood aside.


    Zhong Yue entered the chamber and what entered his vision were gods that were moving around carrying all sorts of precious ingredients before pouring them into the cauldron. Meanwhile, the three Huangting n��s elders surrounded the stove, mming out all sorts of seals to keep the fire burning fiercely to melt Bi An.


    ��Delicious! How I wish I can keep on eating like this ...��


    From the cauldron above the stove came Bi An��s crying voice, ��More! I want to eat more before I die! Are there any more herbs?��


    ��This brat is still well alive! Impressive, no wonder he is the living saint herb that can help us to advance into the monarch level!��


    One of the elders smiled, ��We��ve stuffed so many herbs into the cauldron to cook him into a flesh herb! This time, he will be able to help two to three Imperial Emperors to advance into the monarch level!��


    Another elder said, ��This is a very rare one, one that can��t be found in 100,000 years! We must draw out his full potential and unleash everything he has. If our Huangting n is able to produce a few more monarchs, we might even be the ruler of this universe��. Crown Prince Cen? What brings you here?��


    ��I��m melting!�� shouted Bi An at the same time, ��You old dogs! Let me out or I will show you no mercy when my guardian arrives!��


    Zhong Yue then bowed at the elders, ��Father sent me here to see if the saint herb ispleted.��


    ��Brother Daoji sure is an impatient one.��


    The elders burst outughing as they shook, ��Perhaps he is afraid of us eating the herb ourselves.��


    ��Let me go or I��ll pee in here!�� continued Bi An, ��I will also unload everything in my stomach, let��s see how will you be able to swallow the herbter!��


    The speechless Zhong Yue said, ��Father just told me that Leizhe Celestial Race��s Chuo Long is here, says that he is looking for his son. Father is now stalling him and he told me that if you have yet to melt Bi An into the herb, then let Chuo Long take him away. But if what done is done, then we have to insist that we did not see him at all.��


    The elders�� expression changed drastically and they shouted, ��Chuo Long is here? This is bad!��


    One of them frowned, ��What should we do? He is an innate dragon god with immense power, if he found us ...��


    ....


    At the same time, Ting Fengcen came walking towards the pce and the guards scratched their head, ��Crown Prince Cen, didn��t you just enter? When did youe out?��


    ��Me? Enter the pce?��


    Ting Fengcen stunned for a split second before he hurriedly shouted, ��Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils!��

 Chapter 1008 - Come And Go Freely

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Come And Go Freely</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the sacred pce, Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed as he felt three gazesnded on him through the pce!


    Zhong Yue tensed up and at the same time, outside the Huangting n��s sacred ground, Zhong Yue��s incarnations shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, activate the tree!��


    Hundun Yu immediately bowed at the tree branch as he hurled it into the air, triggered its power and the tree grewrger andrger!


    As the tree erged, Fu Qizhi channeled his energy into it and the Imperial Emperor��s energy boosted the tree even more, allowing it to grow so huge that the three of them looked like an ant before it.


    Meanwhile, as the tree revealed itself, its might swept across the Huangting sacred grounds and the many Huangting n��s members all looked at it with empty minds; an absurdlyrge tree appeared out of nowhere, engulfing the me that turned into suns which circled around it. However, these suns were extremely miniaturepared to the tree!


    ��Brush it towards the Huangting sacred grounds!��manded Zhong Yue��s clones.


    In the next second, the stunned Huangting gods became startled and started running in fear.


    They saw the tree came plunging down and shrouding in divine light as if it were going to fall on the sacred ground!


    The branches split the skies apart, burning the skies with raging chaos fire andva started raining from the skies!


    The innate leaves were even more terrifying as they fell from the skies like lit continents. With that momentum, they were going to evaporate the entire sacred grounds when they touched the ground!


    At the same time, that Heavens Divine Dao Bell hung high above rumbled, unveiling its monarch level power and mming right towards the falling Fusang Divine Tree!


    ��Hundun n��s Fusang Divine Tree!��


    Far away in another sacred pce, Ting Daoji, Lou Zhengshi and the others who rushed out stuttered as they were met with the destructive shing between the tree and the bell!


    Pan Ji eximed, ��King Yi is here!��


    Lou Zhengshi��s heart thumped for he knew that the Hundun n��s Fusang Divine Tree was in possession of a Hundun n��s True Deity who followed King Yi around; if the divine tree shown up, so did King Yi!


    ��Could it be that he knows we are here so he decided to act first?��


    Ting Daoji then shouted, ��Huangting n��s members, stay calm and don��t panick! Heed my call and we shall all pray towards our sacred bell, King Yi won��t be able to do anything!��


    Meanwhile, Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji and Sui Qinghong were alsomanding their troops to prepare.


    Right now, a sneak attack was not viable anymore, which caused them to give everything they��ve got to stand off with King Yi and try to kill the Heaven Suppression Fortress��mander with overwhelming manpower!


    Lou Zhengshi, however, was confused a the same time, <i>Why is he so brave? He actually came to attack a monarch race��s sacred ground.... Does he have sufficient men to fight against us?</i>


    Sui Qinghong who stood beside him murmured, ��How many men did he bring along? Men! Dispatch the scouts and I want to know everything!��


    Bird winged gods from the Yu Lin Army flew out right away and in a very short time, they came back reporting, ��Commander, underneath that tree is 2,000,000 army! We dare not go any closer so that is all we learned.��


    ��Only 2,000,000?��


    Sui Qinghong and the others were all surprised, causing them to exchange a nce while wearing a serious expression. Lou Zhengshi then murmured, ��Where are his remaining forces? Is he trying to lure us out so he could ambush us?��


    Ting Daojiughed right away, ��Senior martial brothers, it is only 2,000,000 soldiers, why are you so worried? Don��t you know we can erase them from existence just with a snap of our fingers?��


    Pan Ji�� eyes twitched and he exined, ��Brother Daoji, this King Yi is a cunning one and he almost wiped our Panhu Navy out entirely with his guile. Besides, to be able to assigned as a strategist by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian means he must have something up his sleeves.��


    With a nod, Lou Zhengshi said, ��We must not lose our cool, we will wait for his next move and actter.��


    Sui Qinghong��s eyes lit up and he smiled, ��Great idea! His army is huge; it will have to consume a huge amount of supplies every day. The longer we drag on, the bigger the advantage we will have!��


    At the same time, from the alchemy chamber within that sacred pce imprisoning Bi An came a loud noise. The shockwave then knocked the gods off bnce and when that happened, the three Imperial Emperors could not sit back anymore. They all got up at once and looked around in shock, ��What is this power?��


    ��Even our Huangting n��s monarch weapon is shook, is this Chuo Long?��


    Zhong Yue shouted, ��Elders, I will now hide Bi An. While I hide him, please stall as long as you can! We mustn��t admit anything!��


    The three Imperial Emperors, on the other hand, rushed out while grinning, ��Deny everything? There is no need for such hassle! He may be strong but the Leizhe Celestial Race is not as strong as they used to be! If he dares to attack us, we will bury him today along with his son and cook them all together!��


    When they rushed out, they immediately saw another Ting Fengcen came running in and the four of them were all stunned.


    The three Imperial Emperors stared at Ting Fengcen, looked backwards and their expressions changed drastically.


    The actual Ting Fengcen looked back at the elders and smirked, ��That one in there is an imposter, he is now trying to steal the saint herb!��


    The three old Imperial Emperors were greatly angered and one of them asked, ��What is happening out there?��


    ��King Yi is attacking us, he brought the Fusang Divine Tree along and it is stopped by the bell right now.��


    Ting Fengcen nced at them, turned around and looked towards the pce coldly, ��Forget about the outside, with father and the Heaven Court��s army out there, the Heaven Suppression Fortress will not be able to do anything in the end! That little brat��s Yuan Shen hid a Creator and the gods in the alchemy chamber are all killed!��


    ��It��s not Chuo Long? What a diversion!��


    The relieved Imperial Emperors immediately turned back towards the alchemy chamber and smirked, ��Now, let��s find out who is looking for trouble with us inside there!��


    ��He��s asking for his own death, there is no escape for him right now!��


    In the alchemy chamber, Zhong Yue��s eyes shed, Fu Li held a bloodied bone club nervously in his hand and they both stared at the door.


    Standing firm and confident, Zhong Yue calmly chanted a rumbling Daonguage, ��Sa che li jun he cha sa che li.��


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The door crumbled before the might of the three Imperial Emperors and they entered along with Ting Fengcen, each with immense killing intent.


    ��You are Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi?��


    Ting Fengcen who noticed Zhong Yue��s current disguise as King Yi said in surprise, ��King Yi, I was about to go looking for you and here you are, showing up before me own your own. As themander of Heaven Suppression Fortress, I must say that I admire you for daring to enter so deep into a hostile area to save your man.��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi?��


    The three Imperial Emperors were happy and surprised, causing them to move forward, only to be roared at a ferocious Fu Li, who swung the bone club around with power so strong that shook even the dimensions around.


    ��How is a mere human Creator going to stop us?��


    The three Imperial Emperors burst out a mockingugh and they said without paying attention, ��They said King Yi is a master strategist that wouldn��t act without a n but it looks like King Yi is nothing more than just a man with only brawns and no brain!��


    Zhong Yue, on the other side, smiled suddenly and the sacred chamber shook before shattering as a massive shadow rammed at the three Imperial Emperors!


    With the Imperial Emperors mowed down, the ancient ship quickly rammed and ran over Ting Fengcen at the next second!


    Zhong Yue then leapt onto the ship before it could even stop and the ancient ship quickly left the scene!


    The three Imperial Emperors were greatly angered, causing them to activate their Heavens, and just as they were about to give chase, the flesh wings on the side of the ancient ship sliced through the air and with it, every dimensions they touched, including the Heavens of the Imperial Emperors!


    The Imperial Emperors backed off right away, unleashed relentless power and they grabbed onto the ancient ship, pulling it out just as it was about to hide into the dimensions.


    But still, the ancient ship had once again, proved itself worthy as a weapon created by the Dark Age��s Deity Kings; even with the Imperial Emperors working together, they were still being dragged forward by the ship and with them dangling onto the ship, the ship rammed through one after another pces as it slit through the dimensions!


    Throughout its rampage, the Huangting gods on its path saw their lives shing across them before they were cut into pieces, dying on the spot!


    The three Imperial Emperors however, were persistent and Ting Fengcen who came back to his senses immediately tried to board the ship.


    ��Cousin Bi An, forgive me for what I��m going to do next!��


    Zhong Yue opened up the cauldron and hurled out the little fat boy who was dwelling at the divine herbs within.


    ��Go!��


    Before the binging Bi An could react, Zhong Yue had already cast the [Dao Worshipping Technique] forcefully and had Bi An float in the air; as a non Innate Saint Spirit Body, Zhong Yue barely managed to use the [Dao Worshipping Technique] and used Bi An as a weapon.


    If it were Yin Fanxuan or Feng Xiaozhong, they would be able to control the enemies�� body and use them as a weapon and that included the Daos within them as well.


    Bi An screamed as he was hurled towards Ting Fengcen, and he reacted instinctively; he mmed his palms towards Ting Fengcen, sending him flying away and the next thing he knew was he was already in front of the three Imperial Emperors.


    In a blink of an eye, the Imperial Emperors lost their mind and they immediately grabbed towards Bi An, only to have their hands mmed by Fu Li with his bone clubs.


    ��King Yi!��


    Far away, Lou Zhengshi and the others who caught a sight of this shouted upon seeing the ship and the man standing on it.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, burst outughing, waved at them and the ancient ship create a huge cut on the dimensions, flew right into it swiftly after shaking off the three Imperial Emperors. It charged right into the dimensions, flew right into the Heavens Divine Dao Bell��s totem patterns, severed the monarch level Dao patterns and rushed out from the Huangting n.


    The bell spirit immediately noticed the abnormality and she immediately unleashed shockwaves that crushed the dimensions; in an instant, along the horizon, the skies shattered and the shattering continued to a thousand miles.


    Without a sign, the ancient ship dived into the Void World, escaped from the monarch bell��s detection and it was repelled by the Void World, back into the reality again.


    But that did not slow them down as the ancient ship continued sailing swiftly and Zhong Yue who was standing on the bow shouted as the ship returned to the Fusang Divine Tree, ��Ting Daoji, Lou Zhengshi, I��ve only brought 2,000,000 men with me, intruded your ce like my own territory. Now, are you brave enough toe out to face me?��

 Chapter 1009 - Five Against Billions

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Five Against Billions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The furious Ting Daoji shouted angrily, ��Get the soldiers ready, I want every one of them out there, cut that arrogant brat into mincemeat!��


    Lou Zhengshi hurriedly halted him, ��Calm down, don��t fall for his trap!��


    Pan Ji agreed, ��We all know this King Yi is a cunning one, he must be luring us out and going out recklessly will only make us fall for his tricks!��


    Ting Daoji smirked, ��Our Huangting n��s army has far more soldiers than him, with the addition of your armies, our numbers absurdly outnumber his so why are we still acting so carefully? Even if he does have an ambush awaiting for us, our army will be able to trample over them without effort! This little fool intruded mynd, killed my people and now you want me to suck it up?��


    Lou Zhengshi shook and said, ��Brother Daoji, you don��t know how cunning King Yi is. He never fights a fight doomed to fail! There is something up his sleeves and remember, he still has the Yinkang n backing him!��


    Ting Daoji��s heart thumped right away as he too, knew how powerful the Yinkang n��s Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron was. If they recklessly fell into Zhong Yue��s ambush as like how Zhong Yue wanted, with their monarch bellpletely upied by the Fusang Divine Tree, they would be in grave danger if the Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron showed up.


    Pan Ji suggested, ��We should just stay here, after all, we have the upper hand right now. With the bell around, we can stop his invasion no matter how many men he brings along today.��


    A Huangting n��s elder whispered, ��Perhaps, he is just faking it? Maybe all he has right now are those 2,000,000 soldiers we see and he is just trying to scare us off by acting all tough?��


    Right away, Lou Zhengshi and the othersughed, ��Impossible, he must be looking for his death if he does so. Do you think someone like him will do something so reckless?��


    The embarrassed elder then remained silent.


    ��n master! This is bad! The Heavenly Prison has been intruded!��


    Suddenly, a Huangting god came reporting.


    Ting Daoji��s expression darkened down and the bad news continueding as the three elders came shouting, ��The saint herb has been taken by King Yi!��


    Ting Daoji turned moody right away and the anger within him burnt even more fiercely but he was not the only one who felt humiliated; Lou Zhengshi and the others were feeling the same for Zhong Yue snuck in right under their nose, hijacked Fu Li and Bi An out from their imprisonment and they did not even know it until the veryst second!


    ��Where is my son, Ting Fengcen!�� shouted Ting Daoji and secondster, a limping Ting Fengen with half his face all swollen shown up; he may be a Deity Emperor but Bi An was a Creator so he was lucky enough that Bi An��s p did not kill him.


    Ting Daoji then shouted, ��Fengcen, look into the gxy and the void with your Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, find out where the Heaven Suppression Fortress�� army is hiding! Only by knowing our enemies will we be able to win against them!��


    But to his dismay, his favorite son embarrassingly replied, ��Father, I��ve been injured greatly by the saint herb, I can��t use the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils right now.��


    ��Then heal it with the divine herbs!�� shouted Ting Daoji furiously, ��We have a lot!��


    An elder mustered up and said, ��Brother, not anymore��.��


    ��What do you mean?�� asked a confused Ting Daoji.


    The elder speechlessly and with a crying tone, answered, ��We��ve spent them all to make the saint herb. Now, what��s left in the warehouse are just some seeds.��


    Feeling humiliated and mocked, Ting Daoji trembled in extreme anger, pointed at the three elders as he had lost his words and the three elders lowered their head in embarrassment.


    Lou Zhengshi let out a fake cough, ordered the Heavenly River Navy Fleet to bring over some herbs and offered, ��Here are some herbs, let��s treat little Fengcen��s wounds right now. He has the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and that matters the most right now for Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils is the only way to see through King Yi��s plot right now.��


    ��Cousin, how many men did you bring to save us?�� asked an excited Bi An upon seeing the divine tree.


    And Zhong Yue raised two fingers to his question.


    ��20,000,000 men?��


    Bi An became even more hyped up and he grumbled, ��Now I cane back at them! These fools threw me into a burning cauldron, tried to cook me and I��ll return this favor to them!��


    Zhong Yue shook, held his fingers up again and coldness took over Bi An right away as he shouted, ��Only 2,000,000? Isn��t it too little?��


    ��It��s actually two... us two.�� added salt onto wound by Fu Qizhi as he boarded the ancient ship.


    Bi An��s eyes popped out and he immediately looked at the army standing under the divine tree, which the soldiers all wore the same face, the face of Mister Yi. It was just that their faces could not be seen clearly under the cover of the divine light.


    In this rescue mission, Zhong Yue had only brought two people with him, one being Fu Qizhi and the other being Hundun Yu.


    Upon learning this harsh truth, dizziness struck Bi An as he never thought that this cousin of his was brave enough to intrude the Huangting n twice to save him and Fu Li out from such dangerous ce, isn��t he a little too crazy?


    ��Cousin, and you dare to provoke them with only two people?��


    The herbs�� crusts flew around as the little fat boy shouted tremblingly, ��Aren��t we supposed to be running away right now? What if they charged at us?��


    ��We are now a group of four now, what is there to be worried of when we are not afraid at all even with two people?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��We can��t back off right now or they will know the truth. Heaven Suppression Fortress also needs some time to forge the one fortress, nine towns, and twelve strongholds so we gotta stall time or we will not be able to hold them off. Once the constructions arepleted, we will have the capital to hold them off.��


    ��We, against them? Those guys?��


    Fu Li on the other hand, swallowed a breath hardly, with the four of them, five including Zhong Yue, it really was a mad idea to fight against billions of them! Even someone as reckless and brave like him shuddered at this thought.


    ��Don��t worry, they wouldn��t know so they wouldn��t act.��forted Zhong Yue.


    Bi An however, was notforted at all, ��Cousin, what if they did?��


    ��Then we will escape with this ship.�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    The speechless fat boy looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��By the way, can you stop throwing me out like a bait to lure your enemies? You are my guardian but every time when there is a fight, my heart is on the edge of jumping out from my mouth, fearing that I will be yed to death by your tricks. By doing so you��ve failed to carry out your duty as my guardian.��


    ��Alright!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Rx, I��ll watch my actionster on.��


    Bi An finally felt relieved but little did he know that Fu Qizhi, Fu Li and Hundun Yu who were all standing at the same looked at him in pity as they all thought, It��d be a miracle if he did not throw you out like a bait again.


    Some timeter, Zhong Yue set up a feast right outside of the Huangting n��s sacred ground, binge eating with Fu Li, Fu Qizhi, Bi An and Hundun Yu, celebrated happily and behaved extremely arrogantly.


    Bi An took out the stove and cauldron that he was imprisoned in, pour out the divine herbs from the cauldron, stood on the mountain made of the herbs andughed loudly; this extremely high profile behavior from the boy immediately triggered the Huangting n but they still held their anger back.


    A drunk Fu Li then jumped out, humiliated them for their cowardness, spitted all sorts of vulgars at the Huangting n, Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Yu Lin Army and Panhu Navy, further fueling their anger, but their respectivemander stopped them, ��Wait, we have to learn everything about them before we strike, only by that will we be able to win.��


    Right now, they were waiting for Ting Fengcen��s eyes to recover so that he could see through King Yi��s formation, strike his army down one by one and entangle them all in their!


    Zhong Yue looked at the Huangting n from afar where the Heavens Divine Dao Bell spun at a steady pace above the sacred grounds, stirring the heaven and earth��s Daos as it spun and demonstrated its immense power.


    This power was so powerful that it started gaining the upper hand against Hundun Yu��s Fusang Divine Tree, which suggested that the people of Huangting n was praying at this monarch bell, infusing their power of worship into it!


    We must not tarry anymore!


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over and he warned himself about this dangerous situation; if the monarch bellunched an attack, the Fusang Divine Tree they activated would not be able to hold the bell off! With just a bell ring, the five of them were most definitely going to evaporate before its power!


    Now, they still don��t know what I am up to but after that guy who cultivated Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils recovers, he will see through everything. Ting Daoji will definitely unleash his wrath upon us at that point! Now, the only problem is how long it takes until that guy��s injuries recoverpletely.


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes before having Fu Li and Bi An exchange a blow, only to find both of them stand on equal ground; clearly, in these few years of hardship, the little fat boy Bi An��s cultivation level stabilized and he started to have more control over his own power.


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he whispered to hispanions, ��That guy is a Deity Emperor, he suffered some injuries after being pped by Bi An. Even if there are Imperial Emperors to cure his injuries and with sufficient herbs, he will need two or three months to fully recover. Bi An��s p had definitely injured his Yuan Shen!��


    In order to activate Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, one��s Yuan Shen had to be in the peak form and it was widely acknowledged that Yuan Shen injuries were the hardest to cure, hence, even an Imperial Emperor who wanted to treat a Deity Emperor��s Yuan Shen would take a very long time.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue taught the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] to Fu Li, asking him to cultivate the art and the human barbarian would often go mock the Huangting n and their allies while Zhong Yue and the others joyfully watched on the ancient ship. Then, when Fu Li returned, Zhong Yue would share with him the secrets and wonders of the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture].


    ��You have to clear the 33 levels and once that is achieved, your seventh spinal bone vertebrae will no longer be your greatest w or you will still die before that Soul Killer!�� warned and advised Zhong Yue.


    Days slowly passed, Fu Li cultivated the new art steadily and the Huangting n remained unresponsive under his taunts.


    Finally, Ting Fengcen had finally recovered from his wounds and he immediately rushed over to his father and the others, ��Father, senior martial uncles, Fengcen��s Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils can now be used, let��s go see what King Yi is up to, shall we?��


    Everyone became very happy right away and they immediately rushed to the top while Ting Daojiughed, ��Fengcen, quick, tell us what you see! Where are the remaining of his army!��


    Right away, Ting Fengcen looked forward, only to notice the decreasing rank of Zhong Yue��s army as they all disappeared after entering Zhong Yue��s body.


    In just a blink of an eye, the 2,000,000 soldiers were no longer in sight and only five of them remained on the ship!


    Hundun Yu kept the divine tree away, resting it on his elbows and the five of them waved their hands while standing on the bow of the ship with Fu Qizhi giving them a mockingugh, ��Heh, billions of you are halted by merely five of us! Congrattions, you will all be very famous from today onwards!��


    Fu Li who was waving also insulted, ��Huangting n, Lou Zhengshi, my master said that there is no need for you to walk us off!��


    The fat boy Bi An also added, ��Thank you for your gifts! The herbs are just amazing!��

 Chapter 1010 - Battle of Red Stars Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Battle of Red Stars Canyon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Fu Qizhi was an Imperial Emperor and the other two, Fu Li and Bi An were both peak Creator, which allowed their voice to transmit all the way into every corner within the Huangting n��s secret realms and sacred grounds.


    Ting Daoji��s expression was definitely not good and he said, ��Fengcen, where did King Yi set up his ambush?��


    Ting Fengcen however, sweated coldly as he scanned around with his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils. After a while, he shook his head and said sorely, ��No, I did not find anything, I see no gods hiding in the dark.��


    He flew up into the skies, burrowed deep into the ground, traveled back and forth, only to find nothing and more sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    Apart from Zhong Yue and the other four, he horridly saw not a single man rted to the Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    Billions of powerful soldiers, the so-called sovereign and monarch race, the well known Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Yu Lin Army, had been turned into aughing stock by the trio who snuck in, saved their trophy, stole their herbs and the five of them who blocked everyone inside their territory for three months!


    If this was known by the outside world, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Yu Lin Army, Huangting n, and Panhu n would be a joke in everyone��s eyes!


    But it was also impossible for them to shut the mouth of everyone present today!


    At this moment, Ting Daoji, Lou Zhengshi and the others could already imagine how humiliated they would be for bing aughing stock!


    ��If we take down Heaven Suppression Fortress and kill King Yi, we will be able to wash away the shame on us!��


    Pan Ji shouted suddenly, ��Trample over them! We must kill them all!��


    ��Raise the army!�� added Lou Zhengshi.


    ��All of them!�� agreed Sui Qinghong.


    Ting Daoji was also on the same side, ��Give in everything we��ve got and destroy them before Xian Tian Pce could even react!��


    Lou Zhengshi then rebutted, ��Brother Daoji, three months have passed since King Yi��s arrival. I��m afraid that the other two fortresses had already received news about this and are on the move to Heaven Suppression Fortress. What we have to do now is send out an army to harass the reinforcement and we mustn��t let them join the Heaven Suppression Fortress!��


    Pan Ji gave this idea a thought and he smiled, ��Then leave this to we Panhu Navy. Our role ovepped with the Heavenly River Navy Fleet so there is no need for us to be there. With that, we volunteer to intercept their reinforcements.��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded and said, ��Then we will be depending on you, Brother Pan Ji.��


    The four powers immediately reorganized their army and they departed a few dayster. At the same time, the ancient ship had arrived at the first own of the nine towns, the Zhen Wen Town and the general safeguarding this town was the female general, Fu Wen, who has three Creators under her and 3,000,000 soldiers.


    When they arrived at this town, Fu Wen was training the army, altering the formations around here, preparing the equipments and building a star gate. This ce was still under construction, which resulted in theck of proper equipments and it would take another two to three months until this town was fully set up.


    ��Fu Wen, stay here and wait for my orders.�� said Zhong Yue as he left behind ten clones before he left to the second town, Zhen Lie Town.


    The one guarding this ce was Fu Lie, also had 3,000,000 men under him and Zhong Yue told him the same thing he told Fu Wen.


    At the third town, Zhen Ge Town, where Mu Suge stood by with 8,000,000 men, Zhong Yue also repeated the same.


    Throughout his way, he passed by the nine towns and twelve strongholds before returning to the fortress.


    Many soldiers were garrisoned in the nine towns, all under the lead of Creator level generals and that alone took away more than half of the Heaven Suppression Fortress�� manpower. Fortunately, when they took down the nine sacred grounds that wereter on built into the towns, they had seized quite a number of the gods and these seized ones wereter on recruited into the army.


    The twelve strongholds had the least soldiers, amounting up to 110 men in each stronghold but every one of them were all Deity Emperors, making them to be the strongestbat units that acted as the golden crow��s ws used to tear through the enemy ranks.


    Zhong Yue returned to the fortress, got down from the ancient ship and right now, the only army remained in the fortress were the Yinkang n��s Navy and Xian Tian Royal Guards, totaling up to 40,000,000 men but that was enough to defend the fortress already.


    ��The fortress can��t be defended by us alone but it should be able tost long enough until our reinforcements arrive.��


    Zhong Yue shook and said, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian has trump cards hidden up in his sleeves and whatever he shown to the world is just the tip of the iceberg. Now that the Heaven Court has acted, he will definitely act ordingly but not now, he will only reveal his hidden power at the final moment.��


    Yin Fanxuan then suggestively asked, ��You mean that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will not send in more reinforcements?��


    ��I��m afraid that is how it is.��


    Jin Hexi then shouted, ��Then how are we supposed to fight this war! Their soldiers are twice of our ranks and they have much more Imperial Emperors than us!��


    Yin Fanxuan also frowned but Zhong Yue smiled, ��And what about it?��


    ��We will suffer a great loss in our army!��


    Yin Fanxuan said right away, ��Even if we won, the men of we Yinkang n will dwindle greatly! It will be best to avoid such a fight!��


    ��Not quite.�� replied Zhong Yue, ��Speed is of the essence in war. They are already slow and being slow means losing the upper hand. They will split their forces for Pan Ji��s navy is too extra when the Heavenly River Navy Fleet is around so Pan Ji will rush to intercept the reinforcements from the other two fortresses.��


    He spread the map on the table, highlighted two ces and said, ��With Pan Ji��s navy speed, they will intercept the reinforcements at these two ces so Pan Ji will not be our concern.��


    Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi nodded before they pointed out, ��But there are still the other three powers, where the Huangting n stand out the most! We fear that they will swarm us together.��


    ��No, they won��t.��


    Zhong Yue drew a line on the map and said, ��It��d take the Heavenly River Navy Fleet at least two months even if they marched in full speed and that is the speed possessed by an army that is always in training, also, as an army made of gods with wings, the Yu Lin Army will be the first to arrive. They as the vanguard will arrive in about twenty days and their job is to harass us. Lastly, the slowest would be the Huangting n��s army.��


    He added, ��Unlike the two elite armies, Huangting n may be a monarch race but their equipments, trainings and disciplines are below average, hence, their progression would be the slowest.��


    ��Our first attack will take ce here and our target will be their vanguard, the Yu Lin Army! We will cripple them in one blow right here!�� continued as he pointed at the map.


    Thedies looked towards where he pointed at, which was a canyon made entirely of shining red stars and they shouted softly, ��The Red Stars Canyon!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��In terms of speed, the Yu Lin Army will never catch up with my thousand winged ancient ship. Ten dayster, they will arrive at the Red Stars Canyon and I��ll battle them with overwhelming numbers! We will destroy them with unstoppable power that even the Heavenly River Navy Fleet could not react!��


    ��A monthter, Pan Ji��s navy will run into the Heaven Riding Fortress��s army while Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Huangting n��s army��s vanguard will finally arrive at the Red Stars Canyon. This is a time interval that we can exploit!��


    Coldness crawled up in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he said, ��When half of Pan Ji��s navy is fighting against Heaven Riding Fortress��s army, we will strike from the back and eliminate them from the game! It��d take four days to wipe them out and two dayster, we will backstab the other half when they fight with the reinforcements from Shield Base Fortress, who has to hold themselves together for five days until he arrives!��


    ��Four dayster after that, the Panhu n��s navy will no longer exist in this world!��


    ��And when that happened, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet will only arrive here after five days, which gives us more than enough time to return to the fortress onboard the ancient ship! Then, it will be the time for us to show the world of thebat prowess of exotic beasts like the Golden Crow!��


    ��With the addition of the two fortresses�� army, we would also overwhelm the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Huangting n!��


    Zhong Yue smirked, ��Heavenly Monarch Di Ming is really optimistic to think that he could take over the Heaven Suppression Fortress with two army divisions, a sovereign and a monarch race. He really is underestimating me.��


    Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi exchanged a look hearing this and they both nodded in sync.


    ��Darlings, stay here. Hexi will help Fanxuan inmanding the Yinkang Navy, defend this ce for me.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��I��d need Yinkang n��s elder and father-inw��s help. I have to be quicker than Lou Zhengshi and his allies! This is a fight where the quicker one will prevail!��


    Right now, the 8,000 Fuxi of?Xian Tian Royal Guard, 20,000,000 gods were onboard the ancient ship, along with eight elders and Yin Fukang. Among the elders and Yin Fukang, there were six Imperial Emperors and Yin Fukang alone was a peak Imperial Emperor.


    Zhong Yue took one final check, had the three Creator level elders down the ship to aid Yin Fanxuan in defending the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    Then, the thousand winged ancient ship vigorously pped its wings and disappeared right away.


    Ten dayster, in the Red Stars Canyon, feathers rained down from the skies as countless bird winged gods flew in the skies, each equipped with longbows, sharp spears, and banners.


    The Yu Lin Army was an army based on the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Hou Niao Sect, tasked to rule every bird winged gods in the world and the Yu Lin Army consisted of only gods with bird wings.


    Their innate characteristic granted them extraordinary speed that surpasses even the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, hence, they were already here before the navy fleet.


    In the center of the gods, there was a carriage pulled by seven bird winged god and that was where Sui Qinghong sat in. He looked around at the surrounding that had endless suns hung high in the skies, dying the canyon fiery red and he immediately asked, ��What is this ce? How far away are we from the Heaven Suppression Fortress?��


    ��Commander, this is the Red Stars Canyon, it is also some times referred to as the Land of Sunfall. Rumors had it that during the Fire Order Era, a Heavenly Monarch was murdered here by a powerful foe, when he died, his blood dyed the suns red, hence, the Land of Sunfall.��


    Sui Qinghong nodded and he smiled, ��Hmmm, this is a very strategic point for an ambush, I��d set up an ambush here if I were King Yi.��


    <i>Hong long����</i>


    A massive ancient ship emerged of out nowhere, its innate flesh wings stretched wide as it flew past the Yu Lin Army, cutting the soldiers into pieces as it passed through!


    Surprised and angered, Sui Qinghong charged out from the carriage, the thousand pairs of wings behind him stretched out and he rained down sharp feathers like alluring golden swords onto the ancient ship!

 Chapter 1011 - Haste——

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Haste����</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    From the ancient ship came a burst of thickughter, Yin Fukang who stood on the ship��s bow turned into a massive giant. He snapped his fingers and a sphere made of a gxy appeared in his palms, covering the entire ship.


    As the sword-like feathers closed in, they shed with the gxy sphere and were stopped!


    The feathers deflected right away, but some managed to pierce the sphere. But they were quickly thrown away by Yin Fukang.


    ��Yin Fukang, King Yi!��


    Sui Qinghong��s expression changed right away and without hesitation, he turned into an owl, ��Our Yu Lin Army is one of the Heaven Court��s 36 army divisions, possessing a sixth of a monarch��s power, you really are taking this easy if you think you can win against us! Yu Lin Army, formation!��


    The Yu Lin Army immediately pulled out the banners behind their back, had the banners floated in the air before they stood onto the banners; in a blink of an eye, a milky way made of banners and bird winged gods emerged and surrounded Sui Qinghong in the middle!


    With the formation formed, the milky way was condensed with the energy of all the gods and the condensed power was then infused into Sui Qinghong, bestowing him with the power of a monarch that had activated one of his secret realms!


    And that was what he meant by one sixth of a monarch��s full might!


    Though he was a peak Imperial Emperor, he was still far inferior from being a monarch. Every monarch possessed endless might that could easily overwhelm any peak Imperial Emperor. Even if the monarchs only used a portion of their power.


    Only Imperial Emperor innate gods like Imperial Emperor Xian Tian could battle a monarch.


    Yet, with theirbined power, Sui Qinghong had achieved a portion of a monarch��s power!


    Within that milky way, the bird winged gods drew their arrows and shot them out without hesitation, creating an arrow curtain that flew right towards the ancient ship!


    As soon as they shot the arrows, the Yu Lin Army immediately ced their finger on their forehead and shouted, ��Haste! Haste! Haste!��


    The enormous barrage of arrows in the air immediately curved directions, crossing paths with one another and turning into a torrent that chased after the ancient ship.


    At the same time, Sui Qinghong used his wings as sabers, shing towards the ancient ship, only to find the ancient ship nowhere in sight after it dove right into the void. With the target lost, the arrow torrent halted in midair under the bird winged gods�� control, and they scanned around for the ancient ship.


    Meanwhile, Sui Qinghong��s wing saber dove right into the void; half of his wings disappeared in the void and the other half swept around quickly on the outside as he tried to force the ship out from the void!


    Previously, when the ancient ship charged out with the element of surprise, it eliminated quite a number of the Yu Lin Army, but that was merely a tickle to them.


    As one of the thirty-six army divisions, Yu Lin Army ruled all gods with bird wings, whether it be demon or celestial races.


    Hence, it was not difficult to imagine just how massive this army was!


    ��The Star Formation!�� shouted Sui Qinghong.


    With a screech, the godsunched the star tube behind their back into the skies and these tubes flew right towards the suns.


    When the tubesnded on the suns, they started absorbing the suns�� energy, turning bigger and bigger until they turned into massive rocketunchers. These rocketunchers thenunched divinesers that formed intos that covered the entire Red Stars Canyon.


    As soon as the ancient ship emerged, it would touch theses, and by then, the gods onboard would all be cut into pieces by thesesers!


    The reason Zhong Yue chose to fight with the Yu Lin Army in Red Stars Canyon was because of its environment that made escaping a difficult task. But as an experienced one, Sui Qinghong had turned this disadvantage to his advantage.


    As one born in a well known military family, he was indeed excellent in war!


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    An explosion sounded right when Sui Qinghong felt a little more at ease, the ancient ship emerged again, cutting its way right into the banner milky way, coursing around. Whenever it passed, the banners and the bird winged gods were all shattered by it.


    The ancient ship had appeared from somewhere else beyond thes�� coverage and unlike what the Yu Lin Army expected, the ancient ship had emerged from somewhere else.


    On the ship��s bow, Zhong Yue stood there firmly with the [Innate Eight Trigrams] activated, the 20,000,000 soldiers stood within the Stone Sentinel Maze under the 8,000 Fuxi��smand and various ever-changing diagrams circled around them.


    At the side, the seven Imperial Emperors stood around the ship��s front, back, left and right side.


    Everyone onboard all disyed their strength, activating their secret realms and everything at their disposal as they charged towards the Yu Lin Army that had descended into panic.


    In the Stone Sentinel Maze, Chi Song and the other generals held the banners up high, sending out every banner codes to the soldiers. The Heaven Suppression Fortress�� army slew all the enemies around them.


    And as the ancient ship glided through the air, its thousand wings cut the enemies into halves with unstoppable power!


    The enraged Sui Qinghong immediately flung his wings onto the ancient ship with the power infinitely close to a monarch!


    But at the same time, Zhong Yue suddenly activated the Fusang Divine Tree, swinging it towards the wing saber. The two weapons then collided, causing a massive turbulence before the ancient ship disappeared again!


    Sui Qinghong swung his wings around and he too, was in shock. But that did not stop him from shing his wing right into the void as he roared, ��Come out!��


    He put his finger on his forehead and shouted, ��Haste! Haste! Haste!��


    Without even thinking, he took over the control of the arrows, controlling them all with endless might.


    The arrow torrent dove right into the void before merging with a massive divine arrow that trailed after the ancient ship!


    Suddenly, the dimension shook vigorously, and the ancient ship was struck by the arrow torrent. It flew out from the void and bgan losing its bnce under the arrow torrent��s attack.


    Sui Qinghong spread his wings wide apart like a peacock and mmed them into the ancient ship!


    At that moment, a profound chant echoed out from Zhong Yue��s mouth, causing the dimension to tremble.


    As soon as the chants began, the arrows that were closing in soon turned slow. But in actuality, the arrows were not slow at all. They were only sent through into different dimensions, traveling around in these dimensions, making their path much longer.


    Sui Qinghong immediately shattered these dimensions but this had bought the ancient ship enough time to charge into his Yu Lin Army��s formation and unleash a massacre!


    In just a short time, the Yu Lin Army had lost a few million soldiers.


    ��This ain��t going to be easy, King Yi!��


    Sui Qinghong shouted and suddenly, the Yu Lin Army ced the milky way onto the ground with Sui Qinghong in the center, spreading his wings apart andid his feathers on the milky way before he did a sword dance.


    ��Sui Qinghong really is something to be able to be the Yu Lin Army��smander!��


    Yin Fukang was impressed, ��Such skills, such moves, he really is talented!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was forced out from the Yu Lin Army��s milky way and if he wanted to enter it again, he would first have to go past Sui Qinghong��s sword dance; with thatbat power of his right now, it was extremely dangerous to fight him in the milky way!


    Seeing no way to enter without getting past Sui Qinghong, Zhong Yue coldly said, ��Then we will fight with him head-on, let��s see who is better, him or us! Let��s go!��


    The Fusang Divine Tree that was on the ship ascended into the air. Its roots danced around into the Yu Lin Army��s milky way as it erged, turning even more magnificent and entirely stopping the milky way��s operation!


    Sui Qinghong had a shock as this was not a good sign for the formation was the only thing that was keeping him in such a powerful state, the ceasing of the formation��s operation would make him lose his power!


    He immediately swung his wing towards the divine tree, only to find himself unable to move the tree even by an inch; he only managed to flinch the tree slightly and the milky way immediately stopped running after that.


    With a heavy heart, Sui Qinghong stared at Zhong Yue, and with his nine pairs of eyes, his sharp stares had Zhong Yue feeling a little piercing pain on his face!


    Zhong Yue then quickly channeled all his energy into the Fusang Divine Tree, allowing it to suppress the milky way, but this also rendered him unable to spare any attention in controlling the ship, causing it to stop right under the tree. On the ancient ship, under Yin Fukang��s lead, the six Imperial Emperor level elders all left the ship wearing serious expressions as they held their weapons in their hands firmly.


    <i>King Yi is indeed powerful.</i>


    Sui Qinghong��s heart was heavy upon feeling the power within him slowly fade away as the milky way ceased operating. He said, ��There are three generals under me and they too are Imperial Emperors. Besides, I��ve already sent a message to Senior Martial Brother Lou Zhengshi. With his speed, he would arrive in just two to three days!��


    Among the Yu Lin Army, the three generals emerged, one had fiery wings, the other had eight pairs of wings and thest one was a Vermillion Bird Imperial Emperor!


    ��Commander Sui, you are too optimistic.��


    Zhong Yue rebutted, ��Lou Zhengshi will note, if he did, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet would no longer have theirmander present, which would give me an opening to cripple them and wipe them out granted how fast my ship is! He as amander. Surely, he will understand this.��


    Sui Qinghong��s pupils shrunk and his nine heads allughed, ��King Yi, do you think you have an absolute advantage over me? I wonder how many of your men will survive after this battle.��


    Zhong Yue coldly replied, ��More than yours in any possible ways I could think for your Yu Lin Army will be no more and the Heaven Court will have only thirty-five army divisions!��


    Sui Qinghong looked around; the star tubes were no longer able for if the tubes were activated, thes would tear his own army apart, hence, the only way out of this situation was a battle to the death with Zhong Yue!


    Yu Lin Army was known for its speed, where they never go on a battle directly. They would often harass the enemies, distancing themselves away from possible scenarios that would cost them lives, attacking like a pack of wolves, tearing the enemies apart bit by bit.


    But now, Zhong Yue had sessfully nailed the Yu Lin Army on the same spot, erasing their biggest advantage and forcing them into fighting his army head-on!


    And by fighting head-on meant that the Yu Lin Army will be fighting their enemies�� greatest strength with their own weakness!


    ��So that��s how it is!��


    Sui Qinghong took in a deep breath, the countless winged-gods in the milky way flew right into the six great light wheel behind his head.


    ��Then we will fight to thest man standing!��


    After a cry, Sui Qinghong charged at Zhong Yue with indomitable force!

 Chapter 1012 - Yu Lin Army, Erased!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Yu Lin Army, Erased!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just as he moved. The three bird winged Imperial Emperors screeched, pulling all the gods within the milky way into their light wheels to increase their power as they charged right towards Yin Fukang and the others!


    The Yu Lin Army was indeed very powerful. They lived up to the name of the Heaven Court��s 36 divisions; after dragging the bird winged gods into the light wheels, the three Imperial Emperors had the winged-gods dragged into their respective light wheels, but there was a a kind of connection between their light wheels that formed another formation containing the wonders of Six Paths!


    And the previous milky way formation was still intact with the banners nailed at the same spot, fighting against the Fusang Divine Tree and preventing Zhong Yue from pulling it back.


    The [Innate Eight Trigrams] around Zhong Yue danced around as he swung his eight innate divine sabers at Sui Qinghong. The two of them were attacking and deflecting each others weapons in a dangerous flurry.


    Both of them used sabers but what was different was that Sui Qinghong cultivated his wings into divine sabers. The feathers on his wings were all sabers, which meant that he essentially had thousands of sabers at his disposal!


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, forged his Dao into sabers, meaning that he only had eight of them; the strongest of which was the one condensed from innate Yi Dao. That was an Imperial Emperor level weapon!


    Then, there were the divine sabers made from the Innate Celestial and Yang Dao, which were Imperial Emperor level after being upgraded by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    These two sabers alone possessed power only a level below that of the Innate Yi Dao Saber.


    Previously, Zhong Yue was not able to fully draw out the power in these sabers, but now, with the Stone Sentinel Maze and the help of 20,000,000 soldiers, he managed to unleash the sabers�� full potential!


    The rest of the sabers, on the other hand, were not as strong and they could only barelyst, hence, Zhong Yue��s main focus was on the three sabers.


    The two moved quickly as they exchanged blows but each time Sui Qinghong attacked, his sabers would cut right into Zhong Yue��s [Innate Eight Trigrams] and Stone Sentinel Maze, drawing blood each time he removed the sabers!


    He was just too powerful for Zhong Yue; as one of the thirty sixmanders of the Heaven Court, not even the Stone Sentinel Maze was strong to resist his wing sabers!


    Besides, with that many sabers and that kind of attack speed, it was impossible for Zhong Yue to entirely parry and deflect his attacks!


    Not only that, but the Yu Lin Army in his light wheels were raining down arrows onto Zhong Yue��s Stone Sentinel Maze in an attempt to snipe the Xian Tian Royal Guards down!��


    Zhong Yue threw everything into the eight innate divine saber, casting [Dao Crusher] all the way; after going through the execution of Feng Zhen, his [Dao Crusher] had evolved to a point where there was nothing it could not cut. Each time he shed with Sui Qinghong��s wings sabers, his attacks would leave marks behind, especially when using the Yi Dao Saber as it would break a wing saber whenever it shed with one!


    However, it was not easy for Zhong Yue to prate Sui Qinghong��s line of defence as Sui Qinghong had set up an absolute defence area around him by swinging his thousands wings sabers quickly!


    But it was not good for Sui Qinghong as well for his sabers were constantly being destroyed while Zhong Yue could not stand watching his 20,000,000 army being killed by Sui Qinghong and the Yu Lin Army.


    If too many of the Xian Tian Royal Guards died, it would affect the performance of Stone Sentinel Maze, and Zhong Yue would fall off from the state where he was infinitely close to an Imperial Emperor.


    Only with the power of the 20,000,000 soldiers was Zhong Yue able to stand his ground against Sui Qinghong, or he would be just a True Deity!


    At this rate, Zhong Yue would lose power and after a prolonged battle, Zhong Yue would be the loser.


    Now, everything would be decided depending on whether Sui Qinghong lost all his sabers first or the casualties of the Xian Tian Royal Guards became too great.


    Suddenly, flesh wings emerged on Zhong Yue��s back. Now armed with such speed, his attacks became even harder to defend and he started swarming Sui Qinghong from every directions!


    His speed was so fast that he created afterimages that felt like there were a dozen of him attacking towards Sui Qinghong!


    Sui Qinghong��s expression changed slightly before he smirked, ��You sure you want to see who is quicker?��


    From Sui Qinghong��s back emerged thousand pairs of wings, his nine heads observant towards the surrounding and his speed was increased drastically as well! The two fought around the divine tree and turned into meteor light as they shed in high speed!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue backed off quickly into thes created by the star tubes with Sui Qinghong following behind him tightly. The two continued flying through thes, evading the dangers in it and shed towards each other.


    At this point, they were both muscr and bulky but they managed to maneuver around freely and swiftly without triggering thes!


    Without a sign, Zhong Yue blinked around the area rapidly, diving in and out from the dimensions. Eeach time he reappeared, he precisely avoided thes andunched powerful strikes on Sui Qinghong.


    Wearing a serious expression, Sui Qinghong stopped moving and his talons grabbed deep into the void while he swung his sabers against Zhong Yue��s.


    Zhong Yue��s innate flesh wings were formed from the Space Dao, giving him the ability to enter the void, allowing him to evade thes easily; if Sui Qinghong chased Zhong Yue mindlessly, he would definitely trigger thes under Zhong Yue��s surprising attacks!


    If thes were triggered, even the slightest of injuries would change the tides of war!


    But if he remained on the same spot, he would be at a disadvantage for his sabers would shatter with each sh. His attacks would also not be able tond on Zhong Yue or cause more damage to the Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    <i>He��s trying to lure me into my own trap, turning thes we created to his advantage!</i>


    More and more sabers shattered and Sui Qinghong��s eyes twitched every time his sabers broke; these sabers were all made from his own feathers, though there were still more feathers that could be made into sabers, these feathers were not as powerful if they were not cultivated!


    <i>I can��t tarry anymore or I will die!</i>


    Sui Qinghong let out a shout and pped his wings rapidly. As soon as he moved, his defense area immediately got shattered and that triggered a.


    His mind went nk right away and the next ting he knew, thes had already changed directions and shined right upon him!


    Sui Qinghong let out a groan as he was sent flying away and he detected a terrifying presence charging at him from the back; Zhong Yue had blinked towards his back and struck his sabers down strongly!


    <i>Zheng zheng zheng��</i>


    After a series of clean and loud saber zings, Sui Qinghong��s light wheels were all shed apart by Zhong Yue while Zhong Yue��s remaining two sabers decapitated Sui Qinghong��s nine heads!


    The energy and blood in Sui Qinghong immediately got disrupted, the light wheels behind his head vanished while Zhong Yue��s sabers shined and erupted like a zing sun, unleashed a massacre among the Yu Lin Army, causing them to flee in fear. At the same time, under Chi Song��smand, the Xian Tian Royal Guard charged around and the Yu Lin Army fell like flies!


    Sui Qinghong on the other hand, used two of his heads to block off Zhong Yue��s sabers and his two heads fell right away but Sui Qinghong could not be bothered anymore as he fled quickly.


    ��Yu Lin Army! Scatter!�� screeched Sui Qinghong as he charged at the milky way suppressed by the Fusang Divine Tree and attacked Yin Fukang and the elders decisively!


    Knowing clearly how powerful this man was, the elders immediately backed off, giving him the chance to rescue his two generals but at the same time, the milky way rumbled as the divine tree unrooted and mmed towards him as Zhong Yue controlled the tree and mmed it towards Sui Qinghong!


    Facing right at this iing attack, Sui Qinghong and the two generals immediately put up their defence but they were still injured after taking this attack head on. Without even thinking, Sui Qinghong turned into a seven headed divine bird, which was originally a nine headed one but two heads were severed by Zhong Yue. He pped his wings, grabbed onto his generals and shouted, ��Disperse the Yu Lin Army!��


    The two generals stumbled for a second and they immediately understood what theirmander meant; if they continued carrying these soldiers around, they themselves would be thergest target and their enemies would definitely chase after them and kill them all.


    But when scattered, everyone would have their own chance to fight for their life!


    The two generals let out a sigh, released the Yu Lin Army and shouted, ��Run! Flee for your lives and meet us back in the Huangting n!��


    The soldiers scattered right away but at the same time, Zhong Yue was already beside the divine tree, carried it up and swung it around, unleashing divine rays that swept across the field, splitting the dimensions and reaping the lives of the many Yu Lin Army along with it!


    On the other hand, together, Yin Fukang and the elders struck down the remaining one Yu Lin Army��s general and when the Yu Lin Army in his secret realms fled away, many of them were killed by the seven Imperial Emperors!


    Zhong Yue flew out from the Stone Sentinel Maze and shouted, ��Clear them all! You have ten days and after that,e back to this ce!��


    Having their order received, Chi Song and the rest immediately chased after the Yu in Army; this time, the Xian Tian Royal Guard also sustained casualties amounting up to 3,000,000 soldiers and there were a few hundred deaths among the 8,000 Fuxi!


    Zhong Yue let the Fusang Divine Tree away, returning it to Hundun Yu and he activated the ancient ship while the Imperial Emperors returned back to the ship.


    As the wings pped quickly, the ancient ship split the skies open and disappeared!


    ��Its easy to find a new Imperial Emperor as outstanding as Sui Qinghong but to recruit another army like the Yu Lin Army, it would take more than just ten thousand years!��


    Yin Fukang looked at the fleeing Yu Lin Army, running around like headless flies, only to be surrounded by Xian Tian Royal Guards and he said, ��Yu Lin Army is no more from now onwards.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Sui Qinghong is not as important as the Yu Lin Army but he is still a peak Imperial Emperor. If he is among the invaders, he will still pose extreme threat to us! This is when he is weakest now. We should take this change to eliminate him!��


    The ship��s speed increased gradually and slowly, they caught up with Sui Qinghong, who was now fleeing away quickly with the two generals in tow!


    Yin Fukang and the six elders immediatelyunched powerful attacks, but they disappointedly realized that their attacks could not reach Sui Qinghong for he was just too fast!


    A dayter, the ancient ship caught on to Sui Qinghong, rendering him with no choice but to stop and fight back; Zhong Yue maneuvered the ship around, circling the three of them while Yin Fukang and the six elders rained down attacks onto Sui Qinghong and his generals.


    After three days of fighting and escaping, the trio had suffered injuries all over and four dayster, another general bravely died fighting for his own cause, leaving only Sui Qinghong and onest general.


    When that happened, Sui Qinghong could not do anything and he watched and shouted angrily as his general died fighting. But two dayster, the same thing repeated, the final general fighting alongside him had sacrificed himself in this war.


    <i>So, this is how it ends.</i>


    Despair devoured Sui Qinghong, but the ancient ship retreated just when Sui Qinghong waited for his death, leaving him stunned with an empty mind as the ancient ship disappeared entirely.


    Covered in blood, Sui Qinghong limped away, struggled to fly into the air and he thought,?<i>He did not kill me? Why? It��s only a matter of time until I run out of strength and energy to resist so why did he retreat?</i>


    At the same time, shadow overwhelmed him and when he looked up, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet appeared in his vision.


    <i>So that��s why.</i>


    He thought before he copsed onto the ground.

 Chapter 1013 - Undefeatable And Victorious

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Undefeatable And Victorious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A few minutester, he stood back up on his feet, using up all the strength left in him to fly forward, where Lou Zhengshi immediately approached him.


    Before Lou Zhengshi could reach him, Sui Qinghong lost his strength in mid-air andnded on one knee. His wounds all burst apart while blood gushed out.


    Lou Zhengshi quickly helped Sui Qinghong on his wounds, whose injuries were very serious and the man was on the verge of dying. Lou Zhengshi shouted right away, ��Senior Martial Brother Sui, did Imperial Emperor Xian Tian attack you? How is it possible for just Mister Yi alone to inflict such heavy injuries on you?��


    With a pale face, Sui Qinghong weakly replied, ��No, it��s Mister Yi and the Yinkang n. We were forced into a face to face battle by King Yi and his men. They defeated us and I��m afraid little remains of the Yu Lin Army.��


    Shocked and stunned by this bad news, Lou Zhengshi��s expression changed drastically.


    With little remained of the Yu Lin Army, they might still have the power to fight but their mind had been shattered.


    <i>Yu Lin Army is done for.??</i>Thought Lou Zhengshi.


    On the ancient ship, Yin Fukang turned around at the direction where they left Sui Qinghong and sighed, ��What a shame.��


    ��Sui Qinghong can be killed but the Heavenly River Navy Fleet is also approaching so we must go no matter what.��


    Zhong Yue and the others returned to the Red Stars Canyon quickly while he said, ��Yu Lin Army can��t take on a fight like this but the Heavenly River Navy Fleet is an expert in this kind of fight. We have limited time so we need to surround the Panhu Navy with the Heaven Riding Fortress��s army ording to our n. We musn��t waste any time just to kill Sui Qinghong.��


    Meanwhile, it had been ten days and the Xian Tian Royal Guards had all returned, but throughout the pursuit, there were still about 200,000 soldiers that sacrificed themselves. However, the Xian Tian Royal Guards had seized more than 2,000,000 of the Yu Lin Army.


    After throwing the prisoners onboard, the ancient ship moved and vanished from the scene.


    <i>The Yu Lin Army is no more and it��s time to deal with Panhu Navy! However, these prisoners must note with us for we must ensure the purity in our men. If these impurities are added into our men, they will affect our men��s mind and determination. The prisoners will be dispatched to the nine towns and trained again there.</i>


    Zhong Yue arrived at Wen Town, dropping these prisoners down and ordering Fu Wen to keep some of them before distributing the rest to the other towns.


    After that, Bi An took out the herbs and medicines they seized in the war and Zhong Yue distributed them to the soldiers so that they could treat their injuries.


    Everyone was all worn out and after receiving the herbs and medicines, the soldiers quietly treated their wounds and rested silently while awaiting the next battle.


    Right now, only about 16,000,000 men remained in the Xian Tian Royal Guards, about a few hundreds from the 8,000 Fuxi had died in the battle as well; this was the first time Xian Tian Royal Guards suffered such heavy loss.


    These brave souls who fell in the battle were all their friends, brothers with whom they broke bread with, trained and lived with. But now, they were separated by the gulf that was life and death.


    ��Their morale is not looking good now.��


    Yin Fukang looked at the soldiers and whispered to Zhong Yue, ��Your army may have taken part in many battles but they have never experience such losses before. If you don��t resolve this problem, you will be the one who will be defeated in the next battle! You may be a strategist and a very smart general but if you lose the synergy with your army, you won��t be able to do anything despite your individual brilliance.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and right away, he walked past his soldiers with heavy footsteps.


    <i>Dong dong dong��</i>


    His footsteps resonated with the heartbeats of the soldiers, sounding like drum beats and the soldiers�� hearts beat to his footsteps.


    ��My brave warriors, the war for the throne is here.��


    With a sore, deep, calm and charismatic tone, Zhong Yue spoke in a steady pace but his tone hyped with each word.


    ��This war has nothing to do with us, but none of us can escape from it! This heaven we stand below and this earth we stand on had became a hellish oven with everyone of us trapped inside! No matter where we are, where we go, we wouldn��t be able to escape from it!��


    ��But, if we prevail from this hellish oven, we will rise and achieve things we could only dream of!��


    ��Our fallen brothers are still with us, standing by our side and watching us from above!��


    ��Everything they left behind, their mission, achievements and dreams, will bepleted by us. Their brave spirits will be praying for us, rooting for us and we who are still breathing today will carry their dreams on our back!��


    ��We must not let them die in vain!��


    The eyes of the many soldiers fixed on him, their eyes moved as Zhong Yue moved, heart beat along with his footsteps while their blood and soul boiled with Zhong Yue��s speech!


    ��Look at the sword in your hands, ask it, can it still fight!��


    ��Put your hands on your chest, ask your heart, can it still fight!��


    ��What do we want!��


    ��Victory!��


    ��What are we!��


    ��Undefeatable and victorious!!


    ��Undefeatable and victorious!!


    Blood boiling battlecries were head, echoing far away while the thousand winged ancient ship sailed away quickly in the void.


    <i>The morale is good right now but once we suffer more losses, this hype will die off rapidly.</i>


    Zhong Yue looked at his pumped up soldiers and thought, Without an Innate War Spirit Body, the only way to keep these warriors blood thirsty and hunger for victory is to win battles, one after another and be victorious every time!


    The Innate War Spirit Body could spike a person��s hunger for battle and victory, pushing the warriors to their peak form. In a peaceful era, Innate War Spirit Body would be useless, but at times like this, every one of them would be priceless. But simr to the Innate Curse Spirit Body, it was extremely rare.


    Until now, Zhong Yue had yet fo find any simr innate spirit bodies among his men, the others like the Innate gue Spirit Body, Innate Poison Spirit Body, Innate Life Spirit Body and others were also rare!


    However, each one of them weighed as much as an Imperial Emperor��s affection towards the war!


    There were more of these innate spirit bodies within the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and the ancient universe. While Zi Wei also had these spirit bodies, the amount of them in Zi Wei was significantly less.


    What caused this phenomenon was because most of the sacred grounds�� living beings lived in the Heavens and Zi Wei��s Heavens were often connected by the great presences and forged by Imperial Emperors.


    Only some sovereign races possessed quite a number of wild and natural stars and only after being worshipped will these stars give birth to spirits.


    On the other hand, the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds were formed by the monarch level existences�� Six Paths Reincarnation, making them much higher level than the Zi Wei, hence, there were more spirit bodies in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    An example was Zhong Yue��s identity as Gu Yue, who had already gathered quite a number of innate spirit bodies.


    And because of how ancient it was, there were also a lot of them in the ancient universe.


    About ten dayster, the many gods on the ancient ship could vaguely see the Panhu Navy and the reinforcements from the Heaven Riding Fortress.


    The banners on Panhu Navy��s fleet stood everywhere as this sovereign race created a gctic river made of stars and intercepted the Heaven Riding Fortress reinforcements.


    While Heaven Riding Fortress��smander, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya��s soldiers was powerful, his navy was nowhere close to Panhu Navy; after a prolonged battle, both sides had suffered casualties.


    Panhu Navy was here with only one purpose, to stall the reinforcements, therefore, they did not go all out against Fu Ya, but instead, harassed his army constantly.


    But Imperial Emperor Fu Ya had nothing he could do against this situation, for his navy was not as strong as the Panhu n��s; just as his navy was dispatched, his fleet was devoured by the star beasts released by the Panhu Navy and got wiped out immediately.


    As such, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya could only hide in his camp and engaged the enemy in small scale battles.


    Out of nowhere, Zhong Yue drove the ancient ship right into the Panhu Navy from the back, the shipnded right onto the river, shed with a Panhu Navy��s warship and shattering it, dropping the many Panhu soldiers into the river!


    This Heavenly River was, after all, not the real one but something forged by the Panhu n, which allowed the Panhu soldiers to survive; secondster, the Xian Tian Royal Guards rained down attacks into the river and killed all of the Panhu soldiers.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Fu Ya, are you there?�� asked Zhong Yue loudly while standing on the ship��s bow.


    ��King Yi!��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya flew into the air happily, looking towards the ship andughing in joy and surprise, ��This old man here is ashamed. I wanted to support you in the battle but instead, I needed your help! Be careful, King Yi, this river is a weapon they created and there are star beasts lurking in it.��


    <i>Hua��</i>


    Massive beasts emerged from the water, their tentacles rampaged around and started twining around the ancient ship. With a roar, Zhong Yue rotated the ship around and when its wings pped, these wings severed the tentacles like sharp des!


    At the same time, the warriors hurled down attacks into the river again, dying the water bloody red as the beasts were being killed one after another.


    Zhong Yue then rammed the ancient ship towards another Panhu n��s warship and shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Fu Ya, can you still fight!��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya burst outughing and had all the warriors from Heaven Riding Fortressunch an all-out attack!


    Suddenly, the Heavenly River rumbled, rogue waves soared high and the waves hurled the ancient ship into the air, throwing the Xian Tian Royal Guards off bnce.


    Then, the Heavenly River sank without a sign and the ancient ship fell between two rogue waves before warships emerged from the overwhelming waves, each filled with Panhu n��s gods. These three dog headed gods unleashed an arrow rain towards the ancient ship, attempting to kill Xian Tian Royal Guards while they were all thrown off bnce!


    ��King Yi, you are really brave to charge right into our Panhu n��s Lesser Heavenly River!��


    On one of themand ships stood a Panhu n��s Imperial Emperor. This one was that Panhu n��s elder, Pan Yue, who Zhong Yue saw him once a very long time ago; he was one of the two Imperial Emperors that were lured away by Bi An back in the unworldly world and the cause of Feng Wuji falling into Zhong Yue��s hands.


    This old man had his nose pulled around by Fu Li and Bi An, chased them both across the entire Zi Wei Gxy and after seeing Zhong Yue, who caused all the problems to him, the anger in Pan Yue burnt ferociously.


    ��Today, you will die here and I��ll see to your death personally!��


    Before his voice even faded, the ancient ship trembled and vanished from his vicinity while the arrowsnded in the water.


    Pan Yue let out an angry roar and under his signal, the Panhu gods channeled their energy into the river, transforming it with their strength and spreading it across the gxy like a silver dragon.


    This silver dragon twined around in the centre of the Panhu Navy��s protection and suddenly, loud explosions sounded out as gigantic flying fortresses mmed right onto the silver dragon-like Heavenly River; the Heaven Riding Fortress��s army was controlling these fortresses and their attacks impacted the dragon heavily!


    The thousand winged ancient ship appeared out of nowhere, ramming the dragon, shattering it into two parts. The?Heaven Riding Fortress��s flying fortresses immediately exploited this chance by showering the dragon with attacks!


    Four dayster, Panhu Navy was entirely routed and as the thousand winged ancient ship disappeared into the air, it left countless Panhu gods wounded and dead.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Fu Ya, after cleaning up everything here, please head towards the Heaven Suppression Fortress first! My brave warriors, now, we will eliminate Pan Ji once and for all!��

 Chapter 1014 - Battle of Hurricane Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Battle of Hurricane Canyon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Though Zhong Yue had already left, his voice still echoed around in Imperial Emperor Fu Ya��s ears, which amazed the Imperial Emperor and he murmured, ��His Majesty��s decision to make Mister Yi the strategist is really a wise decision!��


    Right now, the Panhu Navy was doomed and it was only a matter of time until they were wiped out. Even without Zhong Yue��s help, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya was confident that he could annihte them by himself!


    Seven dayster, Zhong Yue arrived at Hurricane Canyon, where Shield Wall Fortress had already engaged with the Panhu Navy for a two-day long fight.


    The Hurricane Canyon had a very harsh environment, the stars in the sky were aligned oddly, making them look like a massive head with its jaw wide open from far away and the hurricane was spat out right from the mouth with star remnants dragged away towards the outside rapidly.


    Beside the canyon were incredibly long star-like walls, a result of star debris ramming right into the canyons and on top of the walls weres.


    With the two walls at the side and the canyon in the middle, thus, the harsh environment.


    Because of that, this ce was near uninhabitable and there was barely anyone living here.


    And Pan Ji chose to strike here was entirely because of the environment here; upon holding the centre ground, if the Shield Wall Fortress wished to go around the sides, they would immediately be attacked by the Panhu Navy!


    Besides, a detour would take would dy them by about half a year, therefore, it would be wiser to stand their ground against the Panhu Navy and fight against them.


    Unlike the Red Stars Canyon, the battle in Hurricane Canyon was different. With strong winds here, there was no way to ce the Lesser Heavenly River in the canyon or it would be blown away. Thus, they built camps around, attaching the Lesser Heavenly River onto thes above this ce, siphoning energy from thes.


    The Panhu Navy had upied the strategic location of the canyon and with that, the upper hand.


    If the Shield Wall Fortress attacked, they would attack with their flying fortresses, attempting to breach through the Hurricane Canyon, the star walls, the Heavenly River and open up a path for theirrades.


    However, with the star walls being made of the star remnants spat out from the head, the walls were extremely sturdy, and with every part of the Heavenly River guarded by the Panhu Navy, every factor had prevented the Shield Wall Fortress from standing their ground and board on thend. After a few ferocious battles, the Shield Wall Fortress suffered heavy casualties and was forced to the ground on the opposite.


    ��My ancestor said this head was an innate celestial monarch��s head.��


    Yin Fukang said, ��Those remnantsing out from his mouth were rumored to be the bone pieces in his body, but no one knows the truth.��


    ��An innate celestial monarch? Which year did an innate celestial monarch die here?�� asked a confused Zhong Yue.


    Yin Fukang shook, ��That I do not know. However, if the head is still spitting bones, it suggests that this innate celestial monarch died not long ago.��


    From far away, Zhong Yue observed the Panhu Navy��s formation and he immediately mocked, ��Oh my, what a nice formation against the Shield Wall Fortress��s reinforcement but not against reinforcements for Shield Wall Fortress. They are burying themselves with this formation!��


    A puzzled Yin Fukang asked, ��How so? Pan Ji had upied every factor on his side, there is no way he can be defeated easily.��


    To answer his question, Zhong Yue drove the ancient ship right into the Heavenly River and charged into it with a terrifying impact that mmed the river right into Hurricane Canyon!


    As the dangerous wind blew, the river vigorously shook and its front end was dragged away by the wind, toppling the warships as a result while they too, were dragged away.


    When the wind raged past the ships, the many Panhu soldiers were all thrown out by the wind currents!


    Just as the wind touched these soldiers, their flesh was blown away, and what remained of them were just their skeletons that flew everywhere under the wind currents!


    The Heavenly River was pulled into the Hurricane Canyon, along with thes that were attached by the Heavenly River, all rolling into the canyon with unstoppable force.


    The me on the sun��s surface was also blown away straight down into the canyon and lit up everything there, including the warships!


    And the soil of thes were being scrapped away by the wind, exposing the core quickly; these damaged cores were then blown away and they rammed around, crushing everything they touched!


    This Heavenly River was a weapon created by the Panhu n using the true Heavenly River��s water, though it was able to be unleashed and kept away with a flick of the mind, this still required someone to be in control of the river.


    Yet, Zhong Yue gave them no window to react; before Pan Ji reacted, Zhong Yue had already cut the river in half and right now, half of the river was being dragged into the canyon!


    Most of Pan Ji��s warriors also fell right into the canyon, with the warships crashing into the walls, shattering into the pieces with the warriors on board.


    The warships were not as sturdy as the Shield Wall Fortress, thus few warships managed to escape from the canyon in one piece.


    ��Father, what did I tell you?�� smiled Zhong Yue as he drove the ancient ship out while staring at the hellish scene in the canyon.


    Yin Fukang remained speechless meanwhile and suddenly, he stood straight up, and his body erged as he smiled, ��Brother Pan Ji!��


    ��How dare a mere monarch race dare call himself a brother of our sovereign race?��


    Pan Ji angrily activated the remaining half Heavenly River, his vision ignored Yin Fukang andnded straight at Zhong Yue, ��King Yi, what a move! Your identity as a mere human gives you no right to speak with me. But I have to admit that I admire your skills. I assume that the other half of my army is no more as well?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and calmly said, ��Not just them, the Yu Lin Army is gone too. Soon, you will be joining them.��


    ��Go!��


    On the opposite of Hurricane canyon, Imperial Emperor Duo Yin��s voice sounded, ��Soldiers, trample over the canyon!��


    Pan Ji��s nine eyes shrunk and he suddenly burst outughing arrogantly, ��King Yi, you��ve underestimated the power of a sovereign race! We have been around ever since the Earth Order Era, you have no idea how deep our power runs!��


    His body turned into a three dragon-headed Panhu with a very long tail, intertwining around the river, and the remaining Panhu n��s soldiers did the same, showing their true forms, leaping to Pan Ji��s back.


    Pan Ji shook the dragon scales on his body and smiled, ��King Yi, I will not fight you to the death today. Once our monarch weapon arrives, we shall see who will be the victor of this war in the Heaven Suppression Fortress!��


    He leaped away into the air and began to flee!


    ��Do you think you can run?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved, activated the ancient ship and rammed the dragon head of the ship towards Pan Ji, who quickly leaped away and evaded the charge.


    In the split second that the ship and Pan Ji crossed, Yin Fukang and the other Imperial Emperors immediately lunged towards Pan Ji while the warriors on the ship and Pan Ji��s back also exchanged attacks!


    These Panhu n��s warriors were all powerful; their attack speed was much quicker than ordinary gods by a few times. When Zhong Yue��s soldiersunched one attack, the Panhu soldiers had already struck three times!


    While the Xian Tian Royal Guards were able to control only one weapon, the Panhu soldiers were able to control three!


    Pan Ji also showed the power of a sovereign race; Six Paths Reincarnation emerged behind his three heads, and at the same time, they unleashed a power that was equal to the 7 Imperial Emperors who teamed up against him!


    ��You are ludicrous if you think you can hold me, King Yi! [Mystic Duplication Technique]!��


    With a shake, two more Pan Ji incarnations appeared from his body and they surrounded the ship at once!


    Yin Fukang was caught off guard by this and just as about to change to a defensive stance with the other six Imperial Emperors, Zhong Yue had already sunk himself into the center of Stone Sentinel Maze, showering himself in the power of the 14,000,000 soldiers!


    ��Panhu? Sovereign Race? Can they surpass the Fuxi Celestial Race? I think not!��


    Zhong Yue��s angry roar was heard as he revealed his Fuxi True Form, human head, serpent tail and dragon scales, the thirty Secr Worlds emerged and tremendous power surged out!


    His three eyes wide open, divine heart pounded rapidly, bones screamed, the innate draconic scales hummed and reflected everything they faced; immeasurable power of the Fuxi Celestial Race emerged and shown its fangs from Zhong Yue��s body!


    With a roar, Zhong Yue��s innate divine saber was revealed and along with that, one of Pan Ji��s incarnations was split apart from head to toes!


    Zhong Yue��s tail whipped towards another Pan Ji, sent him flying away into the air like a spinning gyro and Zhong Yueunched a lightning speed attack onto his target!


    <i>Zing��</i>


    In an instant, Pan Ji��s incarnation was sliced into parts!


    ��Fuxi True Form?��


    Pan Ji screamed in fear and he immediately tried to run away without hesitation, ��King Yi, how dare you open the Fuxi True Form! You unsealed this in the unworldly world? You are already dead! Not even Imperial Emperor Xian Tian can save you now!��


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    The ancient ship split the dimension apart and caught up to Pan Ji in a few breaths�� time. At the same time, the Shield Wall Fortress��s army was already on Pan Ji��s tail.


    Pan Ji refused to sh with Zhong Yue again, after a few exchanges he immediately ran away again while Zhong Yue, Yin Fukang and the six Yinkang Imperial Emperors shifted targets onto the soldiers standing on Pan Ji��s back; in the blink of an eye, destructive attacksnded among the Panhu soldiers, swiftly vaporizing them.


    Pan Ji bit his lips as he knew after this battle, Panhu n would be a second Yu Lin Army and they would no longer be able to hold their position as a sovereign race anymore!


    Monarch talisman!


    A light shed right from his forehead, a talisman flew out and when it started burning, overwhelming monarch presence emerged, a massive eye opened up, shattering the void as if an ancient monarch descended and the destructive might gushed towards Zhong?Yue and his men!


    ��The Fusang Divine Tree!��


    Zhong Yue roared angrily, activated the tree and his men started channeling their energy into the tree with Zhong Yue.


    Meanwhile, Imperial Emperor Duo Yin who saw everything had goosebumps all over and the nervous Imperial Emperor shouted right away, ��Shield Wall Fortress��s warriors! Channel every energy left in you into that tree!��


    Knowing this was a crucial moment where their lives were depending on that tree, the warriors immediately pouring everything left in them into the tree!

 Chapter 1015 - Damn You

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Damn You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Fusang Divine Tree��s power reached its pinnacle, shrouding the area with its might, its innumerable branches wrapped in chaos fire, chaos Qi dangled down from the tree like rainbows and the divine tree rammed towards the nine eyes.


    Silence.


    Eerily silence engulfed the surrounding, there was no sound, no movements, only rumbles when the two shed.


    Those were rumbles that shook even Yuan Shen as if the rumbles were going to shatter everyone��s Yuan Shen and body into dust!


    Next, a terrifying might tore the dimension apart as an apocalypse arrived, burning the skies, tearing the gxy, and evaporating thes. Even the indestructible Hurricane Canyon��s walls toppled!


    The walls crumbled under the massive shockwaves, shattering into pieces and further fueling the elements�� rampage!


    Zhong Yue and the others stood behind the tree, seeking shelter under it while their surroundings were flooded by an element ocean as the two almighty monarch presences shed together, unleashing a horrifying might in the process!


    After some time, the monarch presence finally calmed down and what remained safe was a tiny radius around the tree, but the surrounding dimension was unstable.


    The dimension underneath their legs was just like a tiny ground that floated above burningrva and it continuously shook.


    In front of the tree, however, was a grand canyon that newly appeared and far away, the rampaging elements continued spreading chaos restlessly.


    Zhong Yue climbed onto the top of the tree and looked far away. Pan Ji was seen running away with?injuries, leaving trails of blood as he ran.


    ��Can we catch up?��


    Imperial Emperor also climbed up the tree, activating a weapon and hurling it into the canyon, only to see the weapon disintegrate right away upon touching the remaining monarch power.


    His expression changed right away and he shook his head, ��No way to pass now.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart too, was beating quickly upon seeing this scene; the monarch talisman thrown out by Pan Ji had the power of a peak monarch sealed in it, the Fusang Divine Tree��s power was also pushed to the top. He never expected such massive power to result from the crash!


    If there were two monarchs fighting, the situation would be much deadlier than this!


    Xin Huo was also amazed by this and he murmured, ��A monarch talisman passed down by the Panhu n��s monarch? Such power! It must be an Earthly Sovereign from the Earth Order Era that passed this down! Only one that stood above an era possesses such power! The Hundun n��s monarch is also impressive, to think that he cultivated a branch into such level that can stand on equal ground with an ancient Earthly Sovereign!��


    As a sovereign race, the Panhu n was not to be underestimated. Their assets were much more abundant and stronger than a monarch race.


    ��We won��t be able to catch up with him if we go around.��


    Yin Fukang frowned, ��After this defeat, Pan Ji will definitely head back to his n and bring out the Panhu n��s monarch weapon!��


    ��It doesn��t matter, the Panhu Navy is crippled and he posed a limited threat now! It will take him at least half a year until he returns with the monarch weapon.��


    Zhong Yue calmly said, ��Return to the fortress at once! The Heavenly River Navy Fleet is almost here and this battle ����


    His eyes twitched for this battle had only just begun. The real fight had yet toe as in the next fight, they will be facing against the renowned known Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Huangting n and the Heavens Divine Dao Bell!


    Could they fend them off?


    Can the Heaven Suppression Fortress hold themselves?


    Even if they did, how many will get out alive?


    And after that, there would be the reinforcements from Dating n and those that supported the Heavenly Court.


    Heaven Suppression Fortress would turn into a meat grinder by then!


    Zhong Yue bade farewell with Imperial Emperor Duo Yin and returned to the Heaven Suppression Fortress,?<i>Can the dead bodies fill up the Star River of our Heaven Suppression Fortress by then��.</i>


    Meanwhile in the fortress, Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi stood on the walls as they watched the approaching Heavenly River Navy Fleet. Wherever they passed, Heavenly River flowed out from the void, extending gradually and the river reflected bright rays that lit up the warships brightly.


    Suddenly, the warships all stopped in unison?before the countless gods activated one after another divine pirs, set up their camps organizedly and shown no sign of disorder.


    As more and more of them arrived, the Heavenly River��s water level increased rapidly and quickly, an ocean appeared right before the fortress.


    The Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s camps floated right above the ocean and Lou Zhengshi had the audacity tomand his soldiers to train as usual as if he did not bat an eye about the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    ��Lou Zhengshi is a formidable enemy, he is waiting for the Huangting n and the time to overwhelm us with superior manpower.��


    Jin Hexi said, ��The Huangting n is slow but they will arrive in no time.��


    Yin Fanxuan panted slightly for the only army left in the fortress now was the Yinkang Navy butpared to the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, the Yinkang Navy was still slightly inferior to them, making defending the fortress a difficult task.


    Besides, Lou Zhengshi was a renowned general of the Heaven Court, making Yin Fanxuan even less confident.


    Suddenly, the void rumbled and an ancient ship came charging right out of the dimensions.


    The ancients shipnded in Heaven Suppression Fortress and Zhong Yue, Yin Fukang and the others got down, heading up to the walls while the soldiers went to take a rest.


    Seeing Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi felt relief but their heart still sank after seeing the situation of the Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    There were only about 13,000,000 of them left and only 7,000 thousand of the 8,000 Fuxi survived.


    The battle against the Yu Lin Army and Panhu Navy had, after all, imed the lives of many.


    After getting up to the walls, Zhong Yue looked far away towards the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and after a moment, he suddenly burst outughing, ��Lou Zhengshi is trying to stall for time and we shall not give him the chance. Didn��t he just set up his camp? We will now have him keep the camps away! Hexi, takemand!��


    Jin Hexi was stunned for a second, but Zhong Yue did not give her the time to react as he had turned to the Xian Tian Royal Guards and had them take a rest.


    Yin Fukang also said, ��Fanxuan, you will bemanding the navy, I will be waiting for your orders on themand warship.��


    Pressurended on Yin Fanxuan��s shoulders after Zhong Yue and her father gave themanding power to the twodies while they were about to head into the battle.


    ��The divine wooden pirs!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    The Xian Tian Royal Guard��s nine generals, Bing Rong, Qiu Yi, Huo Rong, Yu Rong, Wa Yun, Cang Ya, Tai Sui, Li Hua and Chi Song all actiavted a divine wooden pir and ced the pir in their light wheels!


    Yin Fukangnded onto Yinkang Navy��smand warship and ordered his men, ��The divine wooden pir!��


    Right away, the captains of the many warships activated the pirs and ced them in their light wheels.


    At the same time, one after another god from the Heaven Suppression Fortress entered the Star Gates, got out from the Star Gates of the nine towns and twelve strongholds before they shouted, ��Master��s order is here! Activate the divine wooden pirs!��


    Fu Wen, Fu Li, Fu Lie, Fu Shan, Mu Suge and the others immediately activated the pirs and had?their soldiers prepare for war.


    Zhong Yue looked towards Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi. He then bowed and said, ��Darlings, we will depend on you tomand us now. Leave the bloodbath to us.��


    Yin Fanxuan was saddened by Zhong Yue��s words and she murmured, ��Darling, you��ve not rested for so long. Xian Tian Royal Guards could still take a rest on the ship but you ����


    Ever since Zhong Yue left, he had been pouring his energy into the ancient ship, depleting his energy and stamina quickly and this intensified during the battles; for a few months, he had never had time to rest and Yin Fanxuan was worried for him after knowing his status now.


    ��It��s fine, I can rest after this fight!��


    Zhong Yue smiled gently and shouted, ��Open the gates!��


    ��Open the gates!�� repeated the guards after receiving Zhong Yue��s orders.


    On the walls, the gods started blowing the warhorns.


    <i>Du���� Du������</i>


    Outside the gates, the Creators guarding the gates revealed their true form, dragged the chains backward and opened up the gates while Zhong Yue and his men marched out grandly.


    ��Bridge!��


    Under Chi Song��smand, divine wood nks flew out,nded onto the river and as Zhong Yue kept walking, the wood nksid themselves in front of him.


    Li Hua who was at the end of the army then had the bridge removed after the soldiers marched past.


    On top of them, the thousand singed ancient ship sailed steadily, moved as they moved, shadowing over the Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    Behind Heaven Suppression Fortress, Yin Fukang and his navy fleet sailed underneath the water, contrasting greatly with Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    The army formation was just like a three-taloned golden crow that had its wings spread widely, three feet up while Zhong Yue and Yin Fukang��s army stood right at the position of the beak, showing the crow��s might!


    Upon reaching the designated position, Zhong Yue and Yin Fukang��s army immediatelyunched an assault towards the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s camp!


    The war drums sounded loud as Heavenly River Navy Fleet immediately readied the soldiers. From the center camp, Lou Zhengshi ascended into the air, gigantifying quickly and he sat in the center of the camp like a giant, dwarfing the warships around him. He frowned at Zhong Yue��s army formation.


    <i>What kind of formation is this?</i>


    This was the first time he had seen such a weird attack pattern, but that did not stop him from giving out orders. Hemanded his two generals to hold Zhong Yue off while he observed.


    Without hesitation, the generals immediately sailed out with their soldiers and shed with Yin Fukang��s navy.


    Right away, Zhong Yue and Yin Fukang��s army showed their fangs, striking like a golden crow that was about to snap something with its beak and tear the Heavenly River Navy fleet apart.


    ��This is not very wise, our Heavenly River Navy Fleet can counter you easily,�� murmured Lou Zhengshi with a smile.


    With a new order, even more Heavenly River Navy Fleet sailed into the warzone but at the same time, Zhong Yue and Yin Fukang ordered their men to retreat back into the fortress while the Heavenly River Navy Fleet bit behind their tails.


    Suddenly, underneath of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s camps emerged Fu Qizhi with six othermanders from the twelve strongholds, pierced right into the enemy��s ranks like six sharp swords and unleashed chaos upon the enemy ranks!


    Lou Zhengshi was surprised by this ambush and he hurriedly sent out soldiers to surround Fu Qizhi and his men, but to his dismay, Fu Wen, Fu Lie and Fu Li came charging out with their men, nking the left side of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet.


    As they emerged, Fu Qizhi and his men retreated while Xian Tian Royal Guards and Yinkang Navy charged out again, shing with the Heavenly River Navy Fleet.


    For Lou Zhengshi, just as he was about to send his men to repel the enemies, even more came charging at his men from the front. But when he sent soldiers to the front, his other sides would be attacked by different enemies.


    At the front, there were the Xian Tian Royal Guards and Yinkang Navy while at the back were Fu Qizhi and the othermanders.


    Lou Zhengshi started sweating, he wanted to head into the battle himself, but if he did, he would lose control over his army, which would ce him in an even worse situation!


    As amander, it was much more important tomand the battle than entering the fight himself!


    However, if he just watched, his men would not be able to handle Zhong Yue��s weird attack patterns!


    Lou Zhengshi quickly made up his mind and put his thoughts into actions; he leaped towards the left side and just as he was about to strike the foes down in one breath, Jin Hexi had the soldiers all retreat and the others tounch an all-out attack.


    Seeing this, Lou Zhengshi immediately halted his footsteps, and he turned around swiftly and shouted, ��Retreat!��


    Hended at the frontline and helped his men to fend off the enemies. The Heavenly River Navy Fleet quickly executed the order; some continued holding the line, others started removing the camps while Zhong Yue and his men held off Lou Zhengshi to buy his men time to slowly tear the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s ranks, killing many in the process.


    Lou Zhengshi sweated heavily and he shouted again, ��Forget the camps, retreat at once!��


    The Heavenly River Navy Fleet immediately backed off. Jin Hexi ordered the soldiers to stop attacking and start looting the resources of Heavenly River Navy Fleet; after retreating in a rush, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet had left behind abundant resources.


    ��Take the divine wood pirs away, leave nothing behind!�� ordered Zhong Yue.


    Meanwhile, after retreating to a safe distance, Heavenly River Navy Fleet started setting up the camps again but just as they set up the camps, Xian Tian Royal Guards and Yinkang Navy showed up again, forcing the Heavenly River Navy Fleet to retreat hurriedly again.


    Rendered with no choice, Lou Zhengshi immediately ordered the men to leave everything behind and Zhong Yue and his men stopped at once to turn to the resources left behind.


    ��Darn it!�� scolded a furious Lou Zhengshi.


    ��Commander, what now?�� asked a general.


    Lou Zhengshi��s expression darkened down right away at this question; if they set up the camps, they would be raided again but if they didn��t, the soldiers would have no ce to stay and that would result in the decrease of morale.


    Besides, activating the warships and the other activities alone required immeasurable amount of resources!


    ��Set them up��.�� scowled Lou Zhengshi.


    Not longter, Jin Hexi gave out an order again and Heaven Suppression Fortress�� army attacked in the same pattern again, hijacked the camps again and Lou Zhengshi had his men backed off again.


    The same process repeated again and again, Heavenly River Navy Fleet was raided five times, forced back far away and every resource was lost except for the equipments donned on them and some warships.


    ��Damn you, King Yi! How dare you!��


    Lou Zhengshi was fueled with anger and just as he was about to retreat again, Zhong Yue and his men retreated without hesitation. This shook Lou Zhengshi and with a pumping heart, he quickly turned around and he felt relieved after seeing Huangting n��s army slowly approaching.


    Zhong Yue and Yin Fukang retreated right away and Yin Fukang praised, ��Lou Zhengshi is indeed a powerful enemy. His men may be a little chaotic, but they managed to stand their ground under his lead. Even after five defeats, we still did not manage to further increase our advantage against him!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he too, praised, ��Indeed, he is better than Sui Qinghong.��

 Chapter 1016 - Alive and Well

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Alive and Well</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After joining Huangting army, Lou Zhengshi��s expression was awfully gloomy. After exining what happened, he said, ��King Yi is really a formidable opponent, he managed to force me off with his unexpected and irregr attack patterns. Mu Xiantian had made the right decision to make him amander,�� With King Yi around, the Heaven Suppression Fortress is a tough nut to crack.��


    Ten days, five defeats and five raids, not only did they fail to set up their camps, they had also lost almost every resource they had and suffered casualties, which was considered a great humiliation to someone as renowned as him!


    Ting Daoji smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Lou, let him have all the intelligence he wants and there will be nothing he can do before the absolute power of our joined forces! Besides, I have brought along our Huangting n��s monarch weapon!��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded, ��True, with the bell here, we wouldn��t suffer many losses even if we are defeated.��


    Hearing this negative statement, Ting Daoji frowned, ��Why the sad face?��


    ��The Yu Lin Army was routed entirely, Senior Martial Brother Sui Qinghong had recruited a few million more soldiers but they are all amateurs.��


    Lou Zhengshi sighed, ��He himself, on the other hand, was still treating his injuries, which almost took his life. Senior Martial Brother Pan Ji also sent words that his navy had been defeated after being snuck up on by King Yi. A few dayster, we will be weing more enemies from the Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress. This will be a very tough fight.��


    Ting Daoji had a scare and he shouted, ��Them too?��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded, ��He had returned to the Imperial Star and is preparing to bring out the Panhu n��s monarch weapon but that would take him half a year or so. As long as we can hold ourselves for half a year ����


    ��Senior Martial Brother Lou, I think you are afraid of King Yi now! What you say right now will hurt our morale.��


    Ting Daoji smiled, ��My son, Fengcen had cultivated the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and by tomorrow, after baiting King Yi out, we will hand the responsibility to my son to kill him! Without King Yi, the Heaven Suppression Fortress will lose its backbone!��


    Lou Zhengshi sighed, ��I certainly hope so, but right now, I��m not even sure that Fengcen could kill him now.��


    Full of confident and proudness, Ting Fengcen smiled, ��Senior Martial Uncle Lou, leave everything to me!��


    A hopeful Lou Zhengshi replied with augh, ��Then I will be awaiting for the wonderful show you are going to present to us tomorrow! If you kill King Yi, you will be the one contributing the most and you will be rewarded richly!��


    The happy Ting Fengcen shouted right away, ��Be prepared then!��


    Ting Daoji added, ��Then we will set up the camps tonight. Tomorrow, we will have a True Deity challenge King Yi to a duel, even if he does not ept the challenge, my son will be able to kill him if he shows up!��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded and the army immediately rushed towards the fortress and set up the camps quickly. Throughout the night, Lou Zhengshi stayed up with a worried heart, fearing Zhong Yue would raid them at night again, but that did not happen.


    On the second day, Lou Zhengshi picked out the most outstanding True Deity from his army and said, ��Ziyu, go and challenge King Yi. Worry not, even if you are defeated, you will still be rewarded.��


    That True Deity Ziyu immediately mounted his water dragon beast and charged towards the fortress with his spear in his hands.


    As the beast arrived before the fortress, Ziyu raised his head and shouted, ��Listen up!��


    An arrow flew out from the top of the walls, pierced through his head, his body fell off from the water dragon beast and a soul flew right back into the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s Heavens.


    The beast shivered right away and cowarded around, quickly fleeing back into the camps.


    Angered and surprised, Lou Zhengshi shouted, ��Darn King Yi! Without even saying a word, he killed my favourite general! What now!��


    Ting Daoji said, ��How about we send another True Deity?��


    With a nod, Lou Zhengshi proposed, ��That was one of my most favourite general. Brother Daoji, could you send someone capable enough for this job from your army?��


    Ting Daoji hesitated but he quickly said to an elder, ��Daofeng, your daughter Fengxi is also a True Deity. On top of that, she is ady and King Yi won��t kill her without saying a word I assume. Besides, as ady, if King Yi does not ept her challenge, it would make him a coward.��


    Ting Daofeng nodded, he then sent his daughter out and added, ��When you go out, exin your purpose before getting close to the fortress, I fear that they will attack without a word again.��


    With a nod, Ting Fengxi got up her mount, which was a massive hydra and she stood at the middle head of the nine headed hydra.


    The hydra slithered towards the fortress and the beautiful and snowy white skin Ting Fengxi said loudly, ��King Yi, I��ve always heard of how powerful you are and that you are the number one in the Board of the Future Monarch. As a True Deity, I wish to challenge you, do you ept?


    The hydra continued moving forward under the control of its master and Ting Fengxi shouted again, ��King Yi, are you afraid of ady?��


    Arrows rained down from the walls and without able to say another word, Ting Fengxi was killed right away, arrows nailed onto her yet the hydra remain unscathed.


    On the wall, a divine general reached his head out and shouted, ��Our lord��s wives said nody is to try to hook up with our lord! Anydy who dares to hook up with our master will be shot dead! Go, bring a man here if you want a challenge!��


    Ting Daoji, Ting Daofeng and Lou Zhengshi all became infuriated right away.


    An elder quickly said, ��They say to change to a male challenger, what if we send a male out?��


    With grin, Lou Zhengshi said, ��Then they will say that King Yi will not allow any male to get near his wives and that he will kill them all!��


    The elder then stuttered, ��He can��t be that shameless, can he?��


    Angered by his question, Lou Zhengshi shouted, ��You can try if you don��t believe me!��


    Ting Daoji immediately sent a male True Deity out to challenge King Yi again, only to see the god��s mount returning alone as he was killed just like the duo before him.


    ��Our lord says that this brat is too handsome and he is afraid that this brat will try to hook up with our madams. He also said that you should send an ugly one!��


    ��He has no honour!�� shouted the angry Ting Daoji and the others.


    Lou Zhengshi smirked, ��And he can be even more shameless than you think! If you sent an ugly one, he will say that all ugly ones should be killed! He will have all kinds of reasons!��


    Ting Fengcen, on the other hand bowed, ��There is no need to send anyone anymore! I will go challenge him myself! Their arrows will have no effect on me! After all, I am a Deity Emperor!��


    Ting Daoji and the others exchanged a nce before nodding silently and Lou Zhengshi said, ��I will nt a protective spell in your psyche ocean, if King Yi decides to y dirty again, this spell will be able to protect you!��


    With a flick of his mind, his psyche turned into a Heavenly River and it gushed right into Ting Fengcen��s forehead.


    Ting Daoji also said, ��I will to nt a seal too!��


    After that, the other elders and generals of the Heavenly River Navy Fleet also nted their own respective defensive spells and seals into Ting Fengcen��s forehead andughed, ��With that, you will not be killed for sure!��


    Ting Fengcen immediately started walking out and he smiled, ��With all these spells and seals, King Yi is dead for sure! Men, bring me my mount!��


    A giant white elephant with three heads was brought up and it was also a Deity Emperor level mount.


    Ting Fengcen started moving towards the fortress and he shouted, ��King Yim you are after all, the first in the Board of the Future Monarch and it is quite humiliating if you are challenged by a True Deity. Now, I, Ting Fengcen, a Deity Emperor wishes to challenge you, will you ept? I did not bring any weapons with me so that we can have a fair and square battle!��


    In the fortress, after hearing this voice, Yin Bokang smirked right away, ��A Deity Emperor challenging a True Deity and he says this is fair? Why don��t this Imperial Emperor here challenge you, a mere Deity Emperor?��


    Hearing this, Ting Fengcen��s expression changed right away.


    Zhong Yue looked out and after finding out who was challenging him, he was stunned for a second and he smiled, ��It��s him.��


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo shouted, ��That little brat that cultivated Fuxi Celestial Race��s [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils]! This darn brat! Clearly he is trying to bait you out and kill you with his half mastered technique!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��It should be, those True Deities sent out to challenge me probably came with the same motive.��


    Xin Huo replied, ��The [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] is extremely dangerous. He may have only partially mastered it but it is still powerful.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he asked, ��Compared to you?��


    ��He is trash.�� said the little me proudly, ��My technique was directly drilled into my brain by Monarch Xi Hao himself, it is perfect in every aspect. If I use it through your body, it would be as strong as Monarch Xi Hao using it while at the True Deity level!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue��s worry was erased and he immediately stood up, ��If he wishes to challenge me, I will give him the challenge he very much desired!��


    Meanwhile, something tingled Ting Daoji, Lou Zhengshi and the others and they immediately noticed the moving luxurious looking banners in the Heavenly Suppression Fortress, which banners belonged only to themander!


    ��King Yi is moving!:


    Lou Zhengshi could not held back his excitement and he clenched and waved his fist, ��Crown Prince Fengcen had shown us a path to sess! I will report this to the Heavenly Monarch and ensure His Majesty rewards him greatly! Brother Daoji, today, your son had bathed your race in honour and glory!��


    On the fortress walls, Zhong Yue slowly ascended the stairs and revealed himself in in sight.


    Happiness struck Ting Fengcen right away and with his forehead split apart, the divine third eye emerged but at the same time, the same thing happened to Zhong Yue; both had the divine third eye and the same art!


    As soon as the eyes met, eye-blinding light shed across the field and six divine light pirs crossed!


    Zhong Yue��s sleeves waved vigorously along with the impact.


    Meanwhile, the elephant Ting Fengcen rode on turned around, carried him back to the camps and Ting Daoji and the others quickly approached him, only to find him sitting on the back of the elephant, looking alive and lively.

 Chapter 1017 - Heartbreaking Cries

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Heartbreaking Cries</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils�� power was very uncanny, after fighting against Zhong Yue��s Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, Ting Fengcen lost, his soul faded into the air and not even the protective spells and seals managed to save him!


    <i>My son!</i>


    Ting Daoji��s brain was struck by something, his hands shakingly reached his son and took his corpse down from the elephant��s back. There was not a single wound on Ting Fencen��s body, but his Yuan Shen was already torn into pieces, eliminating all his chances of being reborn!


    Ting Fengcen��s three eyes remained wide open, he was still carrying a delighted look, clearly, he was hadn��t even had the time to register being killed after staring into Zhong Yue��s eyes!


    The Imperial Emperor level protections proved to be useless as the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils�� power did not even trigger those life-saving measures.


    At the same second, Lou Zhengshi, whose heart thumped quickly, looked right towards Zhong Yue and he saw Zhong Yue closing his divine third eye calmly.


    <i>Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils! He knows Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and his is better than Ting Fengcen��s!</i>


    Lou Zhengshi��s mind went nk,?<i>He was a True Deity and even if he had thebat prowess of a Deity Emperor, his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils were not able to kill a powerful Deity Emperor like Ting Fengcen!?</i>


    <i>That��s it, his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils are the authentic one! He took Mister Wuji��s appearance and snuck into the unworldly world. Just how many ultimate arts did he acquire there?</i>


    His heart turned cold,?<i>If he cultivated the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts, it will not be easy to kill him anymore��.</i>


    ��Besiege the castle!��


    Suddenly, Ting Daoji shouted angrily with a pair of red eyes.


    Lou Zhengshi had a shock and he stopped Ting Daoji right away, ��Brother Daoji, we have just arrived and both our soldiers have yet to train with each other. Why don��t we postpone the siege until after some training?��


    Ting Daoji scowled, ��This is just a lowly ce! We cany siege to it down any time we want! Senior Martial Brother Lou, leave everything to us, you just have to deal with the Yinkang Navy for us!��


    ��Beat the drums! Ring the bells! Leave no one standing!��


    The drums were beaten, the Heavens Divine Dao Bell rang clearly and amidst the loud instrumentals, the Huangting n��s army swarmed towards the fortress and the bell unleashed a shockwave that suppressed the Heavenly River and the fortress�� gates.


    At the same time, a divine tree descended from the skies, rooted into the Star River, rose up and stopped the shockwaves.


    On the walls, the many soldiers of Heaven Suppression Fortress all got themselves readied for the iing attacks.


    Back in the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, Lou Zhenghsi frowned upon the Huangting n��s army for when they charged out, their formation was still in perfect coordination but once they got close to the walls, they had already broken the formation they had set up with, rendering its power fading away and the helpless Lou Zhengshi could only sigh.


    The Huangting n may be a monarch race, but it had been a long time since they experienced a war; their morale was poor and they were very much undisciplinedpared to Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards!


    <i>We may have a superior amount but I��m afraid we won��t be able to gain the upper hand��.</i>


    Even though Lou Zhengshi did not have any hope in this battle, he still can��t let his ally attack alone, he quickly gave out appropriatemands and his army started sailing into the river.


    The banners on the warships raised high, the countless warships entered the river and the two navy fleet shed together; as the Yinkang n��s Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron was activated, not a single wave appeared on the river and on the ground, where the Yinkang n��s members praying towards the cauldron, its power intensified by many folds!


    Lou Zhengshi let out an angry roar and stood right in the river as he turned into a towering giant and started resisting the cauldron.


    At the front side of the river, the Huangting n��s Creators used their bodies as bridges, allowing their fellow soldiers to charged to the opposite through stepping over their bodies.


    As a monarch race, Huangting n had lots of Creators. These Creators all knelt down in the river, using their backs as the bridge while the Huangting n��s soldiers charged at the Heaven Suppression Fortress like ants.


    Some gods tried to fly in the air but their body and Yuan Shen disintegrated upon triggering the seals in the air above the fortress.


    Seeing this, the other gods obediently crossed the bridges made of the Creators�� back.


    Meanwhile, the Heavens in the fortress illuminated in colorful lights before the Heavens�� power sted right into the Heavenly River, creating overwhelming waves with the Star Dusts rolling within in, dragging the many Huangting soldiers into the river!


    The Creators were also injured by the torrents and they all wailed in pain.


    The Huangting elders fought their way into the river quickly as a countermeasure, suppressed the raging waves, held off the Heavens�� power and created a shing light curtain in midair as the elders and the Heavens�� power tried to overwhelm each other.


    The fortress�� gates opened and secondster, the many army divisions came charging out in a spearhead formation with Fei Yi Celestial Race��s Sovereign Ba, Zheng Race��s Sovereign Zheng, and the other peak Creators leading the charge, attacking towards the Creators that were using themselves as the bridges.


    These Creators were quickly mmed into the river and along with them, the many Huangting soldiers still on their back were swallowed up by the river. Sovereign Ba, Sovereign Zheng, and the other peaked Creators then leaped into the river, fighting against the Huangting Creators; massive beasts emerged from the river time to time before diving back, intertwining with each other, stirring up even more waves!


    ��Bridges!��


    Ting Daoji roared angrily and the Huangting n��s soldiers hurled out divine wooden nks, stacking them up and connecting them on the river. The same thing was happening at the fortress opposite of the river, stirring up even more chaos in an instant.


    The Huangting soldiers charged out right away, rushing towards the fortress with relentless power, but just as they were halfway crossing the bridge, some of the bridges flew up into the air and disappeared.


    The gods all fell down into the river and behind them, the gods pushed those at the front into the river and after these gods were washed by the river water, they all turned into corpses, then skeletons and shattered into dust!


    From the Huangting n��s camps flew out one after another Heavens, suppressing the Heavens in the Heaven Suppression Fortress while the Huangting n��s Imperial Emperors grabbed onto the Star Dust in the river and scattered them into the air.


    These dust turned into stars that hung high up in the skies, and after spitting out a massive path, these Imperial Emperors connected these stars together to form flying bridges.


    The soldiers immediately got up the bridge and started a new wave of charging again, only to horridly notice the river beneath them started boiling as twin-tailed serpents emerged with their jaws wide open and swallowed the soldiers alive.


    ��Fei Yi Celestial Race is really annoying!��


    A Huangting Imperial Emperor who was halfway crossing the bridge murmured in frustration before a golden light flew out from the back of his head, quickly traced around Sovereign Ba��s head and Sovereign Ba��s giant head fell into the river.


    Suddenly, Sovereign Ba��s headless body grew another head and Sovereign Ba immediately disappeared into the river again.


    ��Fei Yi Celestial Race��s substitution body?��


    That Imperial Emperor was surprised but he did not give much attention to this; though Sovereign Ba was the sovereign of the Fei Yi Celestial Race, he was still much inferior to Imperial Emperors.


    Huangting n��s Imperial Emperors gradually boarded the bridges to assist their people in the siege. Underneath, gigantic Creators rampaged in the Star River while the Fusang Divine Tree and the Heavens Divine Dao Bell shed constantly, the tree��s roots absorbed immense energy from the river and its branches fended off the bell��s attacks.


    Be it possessing immense might, the Heavens Divine Dao Bell was unable to pass the river.


    On the walls, the Xian Tian Royal Guardsunched terrifying bolts towards the Huangting n��s Imperial Emperors with the ballistas, halted their advancements and they alsounched cannon balls with the cannons towards the bridges in attempt to destroy the bridges.


    A massive was set up as well to prevent the Huangting soldiers from climbing onto the walls and spearmen stood everywhere on the walls, stabbing the enemies who fell into the to death!


    <i>Deng��</i>


    An Imperial Emperor finally found his way to the fortress gate. He whipped out a mirror, whichunchedsers towards the fortress and the impact shook the entire fortress�� walls.


    ��The Star Light Mirror!�� ordered Jin Hexi.


    In an instant, endless mirrors were raised up high, created a curtain in the skies that reflected everything they could include in whileunching out decimating light rays that evaporated the Huangting soldiers!


    ��Raise the banners!��


    Ting Daoji shouted angrily while he got up the bridges. Behind him, innumerable banners raised up and when Ting Daoji reached out his hands, he grabbed onto these banners, threw them out, nailed them to the mirrors and the banners immediately blocked off the decimating light rays.


    ��Flying Cloud Chariots!��


    The n master shouted again and war chariots came charging out, the gods on the chariots hurled down siegedders and the soldiers immediately climbed up thedders.


    To counter this, Jin Hexi shouted, ��Hang up the Divine Sun Lantern and light up the Sun Beads!��


    Lanterns were hung on the walls, the many Jinwu n��s warriors turned into golden crows which flew into thenterns, lightning them up and fire shot out from thentern like fiery dragons, lightning up the chariots and thedders.


    These Jinwu warriors andnterns were all part of Jin Hexi��s dowry and she had now used them all in this battle.


    Ting Daoji was enraged and he climbed up the walls himself but just when he was about to unleash a massacre he long desired, chaos descended at the back of the Huangting n as the army from nine towns and twelve strongholds arrived. The reinforcement torn the Huangting n apart and at the front, Zhong Yue kept all the Xian Tian Royal Guards into the Stone Sentinel Maze, activated [Innate Eight Trigrams] and stopped Ting Daoji from rampaging!


    Every possible way to enter Heaven Suppression Fortress was blocked off for Ting Daoji, just as the Huangting n��s Imperial Emperors surrounded Zhong Yue tightly,ughters were heard, ��King Yi, Heaven Riding Fortress is here to help!��


    ��So is the Shield Wall Fortress!��


    Ting Daoji turned around in a hurry and the next thing he saw was definitely unpleasant to him. Imperial Emperor Duo Yin and Fu Ya led their army and nked the Huangting n, mowing down every enemy in their path. The massive flying fortresses of their army unleashed a bloodbath among the Huangting n.


    In the flying fortresses, giants mmed onto the war drums, yed war songs that boosted the morale while Imperial Emperor Duo Yin and Fu Ya joined Zhong Yue.


    ��Retreat! Retreat at once!��


    Lou Zhengshi suddenly pulled his men back from the war, the Heavenly River Formation was activated, turning into a massive Star Wheel that shed with the Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron, forced off the Yinkang Navy and shouted, ��Brother Daoji, retreat at once!��


    Ting Daoji��s heart sank to the bottom and when he looked around, he sadly noticed the heavy losses of the Huangting n and their defeat was inevitable. He sighed and quickly ordered, ��Children of the Huangting n, retreat from the battle!��


    After that, along with the Imperial Emperor level elders of the Huangting n, he held off the Xian Tian Royal Guards, Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress��s retaliation but Fu Li, Fu Lie and the others�� nking still continuously imed countless Huangting soldiers�� lives!


    The battlested for over ten days and after retreating far away, Lou Zhengshi and Ting Daoji finally forced off the enemies with the Heavens Divine Dao Bell.


    Zhong Yue returned to the walls, looking towards the battlefield where the Xian Tian Royal Guards were cleaning up the mess; in this fierce battle, corpses wereid everywhere, and remnants of the weapons scattered around. There were some gods lying in the blood pool, struggling to stay alive.


    The fire burnt brightly, chased away the darkness and the shadows lurked around like evil spirits.


    ��Arghhhh������


    In the battlefield, a Huangting n��s soldier wrapped his arms around a body and let out painful cries.


    His legs were no more and the body in his arms was most likely someone he held close. His mouth opened wide as he was trying to speak a thousand words, but the sadness was too overwhelming he could only produce random muffled moans.


    Those cries were awfully painful, they could break the hearts of those who listened.


    The general of Xian Tian Royal Guards, Li Hua, walked up, bowed at him and said, ��Brother, I promise that this will be swift, there will be no pain.��


    The Huangting soldier only mindlessly stared at Li Hua with a pair of eyes engulfed by emptiness and with a sh from Li Hua��s sword, the soldier��s head fell to the ground.


    And Zhong Yue sighed upon this sorrowful scene.

 Chapter 1018 - Justic and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Justic and Evil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��And this, King Yi, is war.��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya who also saw this scene said calmly, ��In a war, there is no good or evil. We who are leading the army are nothing but pawns and swords for those ying the chess game. If we don��t stab deep into the enemies�� hearts, we will end up being stabbed by them.��


    He had existed in this world for 80,000 years, walked through paradise and waded through hell. All of it had given invaluable experience in such situations.


    ��A war without justice, a war without justice��.��


    Zhong Yue murmured and he suddenly shook away unnecessary thoughts, ��Keeping my men safe is the justice here!��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya was stunned for a second and he nodded with a smile, ��True, but do you think those who are controlling us, the pieces in the chessboard, care about our lives?��


    Zhong Yue said seriously, ��They don��t, but I do. That��s why we have to guarantee that we will always be victorious to keep our men safe and sound!��


    Imperial Emperor Fu Ya fell into silence and Imperial Emperor Duo Yin stopped ying his lute, ��There is no such thing as an undefeated army. All it takes is just one defeat.��


    On a battlefield, there were already endless simr scenarios, if you were kind to the enemies, then you��d be treating yourself cruelty, therefore, as much as a battle aroused the sympathy and pity of?soldiers, they had no choice but to end the lives of their opponents.


    The Heaven Suppression Fortress suffered heavy losses; after the battle, each division started organizing themselves again, treating the wounds and burying the dead, Zhong Yue, Yin Fukang and the othermanders each held a grand funeral for their fallen brothers.


    After receiving the reports, Zhong Yue was sad to know that there were another million of the Xian Tian Royal Guards passed away, leaving only 12,000,000 of them. While there were casualties among the nine towns and twelve fortresses, the losses were not as great as the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    As one of the divisions that took part in the toughest part of the war, Yinkang Navy suffered great damage as well. However, with Yin Fanxuanmanding the navy and thanks to the geographical factor, the Yinkang n managed to preserve their main power.


    After this major defeat, the Huangting n is most likely going to bring out Monarch Huang Ting��s spirit!


    Zhong Yue looked towards the enemy camps and thought,?<i>With the addition of the Heavens Divine Dao Bell�� We mustn��t let them summon Monarch Huang Ting��s spirit!</i>


    In the Huangting n��s main camp, a massive altar was set up, and loud prayers echoed; after this defeat, Huangting n suffered heavy losses and Ting Daoji decided to summon Monarch Huang Ting��s spirit to turn the table.


    The Heavens Divine Dao Bell hung high in the air, protecting the prayers and it rang softly.


    At the front of the prayers was the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, they were there to prevent any sneak attacks from the Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    Unlike the others, Lou Zhengshi had countless capable generals serving under his navy; while Huangting n lost a great deal of talents and men, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s main force was still there, making them a tough nut to crack.


    Suddenly, the Heaven Suppression Fortress blew the warhorns, Xian Tian Royal Guards and Yinkang Navy marched at the front as the vanguard, the Fusang Divine Tree activated and they were charging right towards the altar.


    At the sides, the army from Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress were nking.


    There were also the nine towns and twelve strongholds, each standing on the beak, talons, wings of the golden crow��s formation and shed with the Heavenly River Navy Fleet!


    Lou Zhengshi poured everything he had into the battle, but no matter how hard he attacked, Jin Hexi, who wasmanding the armies had formed a massive scale golden crow formation, bestowing the soldiers immense power and with the charging of Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress, the Heavenly River Navy Fleet was forced back quickly.


    The Huangting n was upied with summoning the monarch��s spirit, Heavens Divine Dao Bell was halted by the Fusang Divine Tree and only with them fighting, there was no way the Heavenly River Navy Fleet could hold the enemies off!


    Lou Zhengshi took a quick nce towards the back, where the Huangting n��s power of worship had pierced through the void, but there was just not enough time to summon Monarch Huang Ting before the Heavenly River Navy Fleet was defeated.


    He sighed, ordered the soldiers to retreat and shouted, ��Brother Daoji, let��s retreat back to the Huangting Sacred Grounds and we will see what we can salvage!��


    Ting Daoji looked at the broken defensive line set up by the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and knowing that there was no way to escape from being forced to retreat again, he quickly ordered the soldiers to retreat.


    The battlested for half a year. Throughout the journey, the expertly trained Heavenly River Navy Fleet retreated, but the Huangting n whocked training suffered massive losses under Zhong Yue��s attack; they had more than half of their overall power!


    After pursuing their target back into the Huangting n��s sacred grounds, Zhong Yue and the others saw a light pir ascend right into the skies as a Panhu activated the nine divine lunars; it was Pan Ji. He had returned from the State of Heavenly River with the Panhu n��s monarch weapon.


    Meanwhile, deep in the sacred grounds where the monarch tomb located, earth-shattering monarch presence gushed out as if Monarch Huang Ting had returned to life as the countless Huangting members prayed at the monarch tomb.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue had everyone retreat back into the fortress; defeating the Huangting n and fighting all the way into the Huangting Sacred Grounds were two different matters. Even with the Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress��s help, there was no way they could annihte a monarch race.


    Throughout the way back, they discovered a path leading all the way from the sacred grounds to the Heaven Suppression Fortress. Eerily, this path was made of only bodies, the bodies of Huangting n and Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya immediately bade farewell to Zhong Yue, ��The Heaven Court had activated the monarch weapons, involved the sovereign and monarch races and even used the monarch corpse and spirit. If His Majesty had no other ways of dealing with this, the Heaven Suppression Fortress, Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress will onlye to a tragic end. I will now return to the Heaven Riding Fortress and prepare them for the uing war.��


    Zhong Yue immediately sent him off and smiled, ��Don��t worry, His Majesty has full control over the war and he surely will have something up in the sleeves.��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin too, bid farewell, ��King Yi, if there is anything you need, you know what to do.��


    Zhong Yue sent them off and after returning to the fortress, a divine general came reporting in just when he was about to dwell into the military affairs. The divine general reported, ��My lord, there��s a messenger from Xian Tian Pce.��


    Zhong Yue got out to wee the messenger and he unexpectedly weed Long Zhi and another celestial being, both with two Deity Emperors following behind them.


    ��Mister Yi, it has been a long time.��


    Long Zhi smiled, ��This is the sixth sister among us, Jiao Teng.��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the female celestial being and he immediately had goosebumps.


    This sixth sister of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s seven brothers and sisters was an Imperial Emperor level insect queen!


    Jiao Teng smiled, ��Mister Yi, you and I had once met, but back then, my face was hidden behind the divine light. Now, I am revealing my true face to you.��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, though Jiao Teng��s appearance was incredibly beautiful and alluring, everything about her was unreal, as if she were merely an insect queen disguised with ady��s appearance, what was hidden beneath the disguise was left a mystery.


    ��His Majesty knows how intense and serious the war is so he sent us.��


    Long Zhi smiled, ��We��ve brought you four Deity Emperors, each being the Innate War Spirit Body, Big Dipper Spirit Body, Seven ughter Spirit Body, and Innate gue Spirit Body. Hush, where are your manners?��


    After being scolded, the four Deity Emperors immediately bowed and greeted Zhong Yue.


    As for Zhong Yue, his heart pounded quickly as he knew that Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was starting to reveal his trump cards!


    These four Deity Emperors each represented war, death, massacre and gue, what they could do in the war was equivalent to the power of four mighty Imperial Emperors, if not, even stronger!


    Zhong Yue suppressed his pounding heart and invited the six into the pce, ��Apart from both senior martial sister, did His Majesty send more reinforcements?��


    Jiao Teng smiled, ��Mister Yi, the Heaven Court had dispatched four forces towards Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding Fortress and these four forces belonged to Heaven Court��s four great sects. They are our second brother, Tai Feng, fourth brother, Yi Tianjun and fifth sister, Nu Fang while our third sister, which is Long Zhi and I came to help you. To be honest, the Heaven Court takes you seriously and they had Ghost Master Gui Youmin here to deal with you personally.��


    ��Gui Youmin?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened as this man was a strong foe that almost stepped into the monarch level!


    If Heavenly Monarch Di Ming sent him to deal with Zhong Yue, it showed just how serious Heavenly Monarch Di Ming viewed Zhong Yue as a threat!


    ��Gui Youmin will be arriving with the South Heaven Gate��s three Heavenly King��s army. They are not to be underestimated.��


    Jiao Teng smiled, ��Gui Youmin is also another one that excels inmanding an army, he will prove himself as one of the greatest foes you will meet! He is not good in the overall strategy, but as a tactician, he is unmatched! Only I can hold out against him, hence, I am sent here by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Zhong Yue frowned,?<i>If Imperial Emperor Xian Tian sent out his five brothers and sisters, does that mean that he has no more moves? Is this all he��s got?</i>


    ��Then, can both of you fight against monarch weapons, monarch corpses and monarch spirits?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    After exchanging a nce, both Long Zhi and Jiao Teng giggled, ��We sisters are sent here specifically for this. Back then, in the Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s war for the throne, we have imed the life of a few monarch spirits! If it weren��t for us, there would be more than 24 monarch races now in the Zi Wei Gxy.��


    The shocked Zhong Yue took in a long deep breath as these two ferociousdies had actually destroyed monarch races!


    ��How many men did you bring?�� asked Zhong Yue again after calming himself down.


    Long Zhi smiled, ��More than you expected, but of course, they are all in her stomach.��


    Jiao Teng femininely rolled her eyes and she giggled, ��There there, stop making fun of me. There are billions of gods in my stomach, but there are also quite a lot of my people in Mister Yi��s Star Torrent Fortress.��


    By that she meant the insect race��s insect gods and mother insect bred by Fu Li and the other wild humans from the Star Torrent Fortress; as an insect queen, Jiao Teng was able to gain full control over these insects!


    ��Mister Yi, I would not touch the bodies of your men but can the enemies�� bodies be gifted to me as food?�� asked Jiao Teng.


    Numbness crept into Zhong Yue as he took in another cold breath, ��Senior martial sister, die fighting gloriously in a battlefield is a great honor to every soldier. They have all died an honorable death so why humiliate their bodies?��


    ��Even if you buried their bodies, they will just return back to the heaven and earth, might as well just feed them to my children, which is also another reincarnation if you look at it.��


    Jiao Teng carefreely said, ��Mister Yi, unnecessary kindness could kill you.��


    Zhong Yue frowned greatly but Jiao Teng started walking away already, ��Burying them is a waste of resources and a waste of energy. After my children grow stronger, they could help you y your enemies instead of being buried like dead bodies. Mister Yi, how about that? You can thank meter.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue��s frown decreased slightly and he said nothing.


    Long Zhi��s voice suddenly rang in his mind, ��Mister Yi, master wants me to send you a message.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he immediately asked, ��What message?��


    ��Your cover is blown. King Zi Guang had acquired vital intel on your secrets and it is only a matter of time until he reports this to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!��


    Long Zhi blinked her eyes and said, ��Master told me to tell you to get yourself a backup n before it��s toote.��

 Chapter 1019 - The Big Devil King Entering The Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 1019: The Big Devil King Entering The Mortal World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>King Yi found out my identity?</i>


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps right away; there were countless powerful warriors in this universe, but not every one of them was like King Zi Guang!


    And now, King Zi Guang had acquired his secrets!


    The ��master�� in Long Zhi��s words was Great Si Ming; back in the Heaven Suppression Pce, Long Zhi, Tai Feng, Yi Tianjun and Nu Fang had all surrender to him and now served under him.


    Hence, the news Long Zhi brought today was definitely true!


    ��Master said that King Zi Guang had sent his men to the 3,000 Six Paths World to meet with that ��Zhong Yue�� there.��


    Long Zhi continued, ��He is investigating deep into this matter, suspecting your identity and not only that, but master also said that the eye in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will be opening soon. It will take about only 300 years until he finally opens the eye and sees through your disguise. That eye belongs to the Deity King who sealed the entire Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    Zhong Yue was further shaken by this news; he knew that there was an eye in Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forehead but that eye had never opened even once.


    He thought that this eye was cultivated by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian himself, but it was actually the eye of that evil being!


    If that eye were to open, Zhong Yue would be in deep trouble!


    300 years was a very long but a very short time at the same time, can he cultivate to a level where he could protect himself?


    At this moment, he felt extremely uneasy; while he needed Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s power to strengthen himself, there was no time for him to grow strong enough to fight against an innate god and swarms of enemies!


    <i>Seems like I have to leave myself some room and ways to get myself out of this mess now.</i>


    Zhong Yue sighed, looked towards Long Zhi and said, ��Senior martial sister, can you all hold the fortress?��


    ��Why? You n on leaving for a while?�� giggled Long Zhi.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Yes, but I will leave behind my clones just in case. I��m worried about the Heaven Suppression Fortress while I��m away.��


    Long Zhi smiled, ��Of course.��


    ��What I mean is can you control Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng?��


    Long Zhi kept quiet for a while and she asked, ��You mean, you are worried that she will eat your men?��


    And she received a nod from Zhong Yue.


    Long Zhi shook her head and replied, ��As long as Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is alive, Jiao Teng will not dare to do anything. Don��t worry, she is dead loyal to him.��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he smiled, ��Then, I will be depending on you.��


    After that, he exined his intention to his two wives and they both frowned right away for as themander, Zhong Yue was the pir of Heaven Suppression Fortress and his absence would only bring uneasiness to them.


    ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will not let anything happen to the fortress and there are two Imperial Emperors here to aid us. This is just the beginning and the hidden trump cards of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will be revealed in no time. The other races like Juling n will also send in reinforcements so there is no way this fortress will fall.��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��My incarnations will be here so I will still bemanding even though I��m away. In my view, our fortress will be thergest battlefield in this war of thrones and mostly every force will gather around this ce. Monarch weapons, Imperial Emperors and all the hidden experts will appear together around our fortress. When that timees, our power will bepletely dwarfed. So I might as well quickly do something I can��t do usually while everyone is upied with the war.��


    Thedies exchanged a nce and among the two curious ones, Jin Hexi asked, ��What are these things that you want to do but can��t?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��That you don��t have to know, the more you know, the more dangerous it will be.��


    Jin Hexi became even more curious and Yin Fanxuan on the other side asked, ��How long until your return, darling?��


    ��Twenty years will be the quickest.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��But if anything dangerous is going to happen to you, I will rush back as soon as I can.��


    The two goddesses exchanged a look again and they both gave him their blessings, ��Then, we hope for the best for you, darling.��


    After leaving his incarnations behind, Zhong Yue summoned Hundun Yu, ��Senior martial brother, I��ve epted your Chaos divine Fruit, and you are assigned to follow around me. Now, I will be going out there for a trip, do you want toe along?��


    Hundun Yu nodded, ��I��ll go get the tree.��


    ��No need. Just keep it here for the defense,�� rebutted Zhong Yue right away.


    Hundun Yu scratched his head and thought,?<i>Grand ancestor asked me toe here with the monarch weapon but ever since I arrived, the Fusang Divine Tree is just like Mister Yi��s property. I guess it can only be retrieved by grand ancestor personally now. He only wanted me to follow Mister Yi, not bring the weapon to him anyway.</i>


    The two entered the void, boarded the ancient ship hidden away by Zhong Yue in the dimensions, looked out and they saw Jiao Teng��s true form, a massive insect queen that slowly crawled towards the Huangting n following the bloodied trails.


    She keptying eggs as she followed the rails,ying them right into the dead soldiers of Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Huangting n; wherever she passed, insect gods started spawning in the bodies and the amount just kept on increasing tremendously.


    When she reached somewhere near the Huangting n��s sacred grounds, she had turned all the bodies into nutrients for her children!


    What a war machine these insect races�� insect queens were.


    Zhong Yue left quickly and thought,?<i>With her around, the insect races will swarm the enemies endlessly. The tougher the war, the more the insect races. With the endless soldiers around, we will not lose the war. But the monarch spirits and Monarch Huang Ting��s corpse is dangerous. I really hope Long Zhi and Jiao Teng really have a way of dealing with them and are not just talks.</i>


    At this moment, Xin Huo��s said, ��Zhong Yue, are you really going to leave now and give up this chance? This is a chance that will note by again. Being able to fight with these formidable foes will grant you vast knowledge to this universe and it will be beneficial for you in raising your power and knowledge.��


    ��But what is more important is the seventh secret realm��s information left behind by Dao Venerate Fu Min.��


    Zhong Yue kept a cool tone, ��There is nothing much I can do if I stay. With my incarnations around, I will also be able to see things that I��ve never seen so the only drawback is that I could not fight against these foes myself. Now that Zi Guang is suspecting me and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian has an eye that could see through my disguise, danger is closing in quickly. I have to find the information left behind by Dao Venerate Fu Min and find an alternative way out.��


    The little me flew out from his psyche ocean, stood at his shoulder and asked, ��Where then?��


    ��Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch!��


    Light shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng once said that there is something I need in the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch so I have to go there no matter what! If I am quick enough, I will be able to get back before the war ends!��


    The ancient ship sailed across the skies and right into the gxy.


    As they traveled, Xin Huo looked around and said, ��This is not the path to Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.��


    With a calm expression, Zhong Yue hurled out a piece of explosive news, ��I am going to have Senior Martial Brother Feng out and persuade him to the fortress.��


    ��Are you out of your mind! That mad man? If hees out, do you know how many gods will suffer?�� shouted a shocked Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Xin Huo, when he is not mad, he is actually quite a nice man.��


    ��Bah! Those gods dissected by him had never felt that he is nice or gentle!��


    Xin Huo angrily shouted, ��Every time you visit him, my heart beats quickly and I had to hide myself!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��Hahaha, he is gentle when he dissects the gods, fearing that his actions will damage their bodies and souls!��


    His words immediately received Xin Huo��s angry stare again.


    Meanwhile, after seeing this little me standing on Zhong Yue��s shoulder, Hundun Yu immediately recorded this down,?<i>I��ve never seen this little me before. Mister Yi indeed has a lot of secrets.</i>


    Two monthster, the ancient ship arrived at Quasi Star Region and Zhong Yue slightly frowned after stopping here for he saw gods setting camps around as they nned to set up a base here.


    <i>It��s the Getian n��s army.</i>


    Zhong Yue was surprised; the Getian n must have been involved in the war but this monarch race was much more cautious as this move was obviously an attempt to seek a safe ce for part of their people. If they lost in the war, their people would be preserved, and with that, they would be able to continue the Getian n��s existence.


    Suddenly, an Imperial Emperor looked towards Zhong Yue��s direction with an immensely sharp gaze, creating sparks in the void and a bolt of lightning struck towards Zhong Yue!


    His senses were incredibly sharp; even after hiding inside the endlessyers of dimensions, he could still catch onto Zhong Yue��s and trace him all the way into the dimensions!


    In an instant, Zhong Yue moved the ship away, evading the lightning strike. He hid deeper into the dimensions as he had no intention to seek trouble,?<i>Hmmm, even the monarch races are feeling ufortable with the war. Seems like they are preparing beforehand in case of anything.</i>


    The Getian n��s Imperial Emperor was a little confused after losing track of Zhong Yue, causing him to murmur, ��Who is this? He is heading right towards Quasi Star Region? Is he residing in there or what? This isn��t good at all, are we still going to enter Quasi Star Region? Will we anger him if we did?��


    Meanwhile, the ancient ship sailed into Quasi Star Region and after telling Hundun Yu to stay in the ship, Zhong Yue got out and headed right into the Yu Ling Pce.


    The innate demonic dragon bowed and said, ��Second master.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��So you��re out today?��


    The dragon honestly replied, ��Master said that I get to have a rest today.��


    ��I am here today to bring your master out and you will be free from now on. Apart from that, you will also be able to witness the excitement of the outside world. My Heaven Suppression Fortress is at war now and you will shine brightly with your skills.��


    The innate demon dragon lost his words for a second and he curled around right away and sighed, ��Which means that after being experimented by master, I will have to go into a war for the second master? Why am I so unfortunate?��


    Zhong Yue was speechless at this reaction and he decided to leave this whining dragon alone and entered the pce, where he was weed by both Xing Tian and Shi Tuo. Xing Tian then smiled, ��Shi Tuo and I heard that Uncle Zhong is talking about going out for war? Uncle, I am so damn bored staying here!��


    ��Who taught you how to speak in such a foul manner?��


    Zhong Yue gave the teenager an angry look, who quickly nced at Shi Tuo and Shi Tuo shouted, ��I did not!��


    Zhong Yue frowned again and he said, ��If you want to go out, don��te to my Heaven Suppression Fortress. Go look for the Human Sovereign, Jiang Yiji and let him arrange both of you.��


    The disappointed duo lost their spirit in a blink of an eye and that was when Feng Xiaozhong came out asking confusedly, ��Junior martial brother, you want me to go out?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and just as he was about to voice out his thoughts and ideas to persuade Feng Xiaozhong, the man had already nodded, ��Okay.��


    Zhong Yue was caught off guard and he smiled right away, ��Senior martial brother, what made you agree to my invitation?��

 Chapter 1020 - Again Entering The Heaven Court

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Again Entering The Heaven Court</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Feng Xiaozhong calmly replied, ��There are some unpleasant guests out there. This ce is no longer a quiet and peaceful ce for my research with them here. I am not afraid of them, but I��d rather not have to deal with unnecessary troubles. Who would have known that there would be no ce for our Yu Ling Pce now even with this vast world��..��


    ��Master, this is called the Big ck Pce,�� whispered softly Xing Tian.


    Feng Xiaozhong was not bothered at all and he continued, ��If there is no ce for us, then I will clear a space for us! The heaven and earth will be all under Yu Ling Pce and everyone in this world will be my test subjects!��


    Zhong Yue looked at Feng Xiaozhong with admiration. This decision to head out was actually a test for Feng Xiaozhong��s mentality.


    Although his statement of making the world into his test subjects made him sound like an evil demon king.


    They were both men of knowledge, so it was natural for Zhong Yue to empathize with Feng Xiaozhong, but in the eyes of others, he was definitely even more sinister than a demon king!


    ��Senior martial brother, I will not be around the fortress for a few years. I n on entering the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, please tell me the path you took when you traversed it back then.�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��Now? Fine, now is quite a good time to enter the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch. That ce is a piece of the Imperial Star from the Fire Order Era, it is located right beside the Imperial Star.��


    His psyche wavered and paved out the star map with the path he walked marked out to Zhong Yue.


    After taking a quick nce, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he shouted, ��This�� this is the Heavenly Prison?��


    The exit Feng Xiaozhong exited the Imperial Road from was near to the Heavenly Prison!


    The prison was located right beside the Heaven Court. At the top was Bi Luo Pce, and deep in the Heavenly Prison were imprisoned terrifying individuals like Crown Prince Fu Shang!


    Each and every one of them that were locked away in the prison posed massive threats to Heaven��s rule!


    The Heavenly Prison Abyss was built somewhere out of the reach of Heaven Court. Not even the Heavenly Monarch had control over it.


    And yet, Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s exit was right under the prison; back then, when Feng Xiaozhong entered Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and teleported to the Zi Wei Gxy, he came out out of this exit.


    Zhong Yue took a careful look at the map and memorized it. The Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch was a two-way path, if someone was able to enter Zi Wei from the Celestial Fire Star through Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, then the reverse was possible.


    However, with the sr gxy around the Ancestral Star entirely locked down, there was no way to teleport there anymore.


    ��The portal underneath the prison is sealed as well. When I got out of there, it was no longer working. If you head over there, you will discover that there ...��


    Feng Xiaozhong��s expression faltered before he continued, ��That ce�� hmmm, it��s very strange. You will know when you are there.��


    Zhong Yue looked at the star map drawn by Feng Xiaozhong. He said that the exit was far away from the Heaven Court, but on the map, it was right beside the Heaven Court, which puzzled Zhong Yue greatly.


    Feng Xiaozhong then started moving the sacred mountain, ascending into the skies, ��There are many wonders in this universe, whatever you see doesn��t necessarily have to be real. You will know when you arrive there��. Junior martial brother, farewell.��


    ��Farewell, senior martial brother.�� bowed Zhong Yue.


    The sacred mountain rumbled and disappeared into the thin air.


    Zhong Yue returned to the ancient ship and thought, The damaged portal is not a problem. With Xin Huo who had witnessed the process of Sui Sovereign creating Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, we could repair it with ease. I should be careful though, it is so close to the Heaven Court, Heavenly Prison and Bi Luo Pce��.


    The ancient ship��s wings pped, heading toward the Heaven Court.


    With Senior Martial Brother Feng around, the difficulty of taking down the Heavenly Suppression Fortress has just increased tenfold.


    Zhong Yue had immense confidence in Feng Xiaozhong; with him around, Zhong Yue��s heart was at ease.


    The ancient ship sailed for half a year before arriving at Zi Wei Imperial Star. Without bothering to hide his tracks, Zhong Yue sailed right in the Heavenly River as the Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Panhu Navy were all at Heavenly Suppression Fortress. Thus, he could traverse the river with impunity.


    But Zhong Yue still carefully surveyed his surroundings. This was, after all, the Heaven Court. It was close to Bi Luo Pce and there was a mysterious Heavenly Prison nearby.


    The Heavenly Monarch very much wants to kill me but little does he know I have already sneaked into the Heaven Court��.


    The young man was a little excited, and that was when he saw a divine tree on the Heaven Surveince Division��s Sky Observing Stage lighting up brightly. The leaves on the tree turned into pairs of eyes and they all turned towards the Heavenly River!


    Zhong Yue had a fright and he immediately dove deeper into the dimension!


    ��Strange, I am sure I saw something just now�� [Eight Eyes Void Peek]!��


    The divine tree let out a voice and as its branches and leaves shook vigorously, it turned into an Imperial Emperor with eight arms, each with an eye in the palm. He stacked his palms together and faced them deep towards the Heavenly River��s dimension!


    At the same time, after noticing the bright light that gave off an uneasy sensation, Zhong Yue immediately moved the ship even deeper into the dimension.


    That Imperial Emperor, who was standing on the stage, moved his palms quickly, scanning through the dimensions and suddenly shouting, ��Tian Ting!��


    The many Tian Ting generals rushed into his summon and the Imperial Emperor shouted, ��Something had snuck into the Heavenly River! Use your enhanced hearing to scan the area for abnormalities!��


    The many generals immediately turned their ears towards the Heavenly River; one after another, massive ears emerged and some of them even flew out,nded into the river like flesh-colored flower petals floating on the river and started listening to the movements in the dimensions.


    Upon seeing the flesh-colored flower petals, Zhong Yue knew that things were turning sour quickly and he immediately sailed to the deepest part of the dimensions, retracting the ship��s wings and stopping entirely!


    This was the furthest he was able to go. If he failed to escape from the enemy��s detection even now, he would be out of options!


    On the river��s surface, an eerie scene was formed as the ears floated on the water. These ears would quiver from time to time and the Imperial Emperor��s vision scanned right into the darkness and lit up the dark.


    These ears were also listening deep into the dimensions.


    After some time, the many Tian Ting generals reported, ��Commander, there are no movements in the river.��


    With eyes like fire, the Imperial Emperor��s vision burned through the dimensions and was quickly burning right towards the dimension where Zhong Yue was located.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue sighed in disappointment, Seems like it��ll be impossible to sneak into the Heaven Court now��.


    But just when he was about to leave in the ancient ship, he felt his surroundings begin to squeeze him, and a humongous head reached out from the river,pletely blocking the Imperial Emperor��s vision.


    It was an old turtle bathed in immense monarch presence. It slowly opened its eyes and the sh in its eyes lit up the surrounding like thousand suns burning fierily.


    When the Imperial Emperor��s visionnded on this turtle, he had a shock and quickly moved his vision away with a heart pounding rapidly in nervous before shouting, ��Elder! I thought there is an enemy who sneaked into the Heaven Court. I had no intention of offending you, please forgive me!��


    The turtle scowled and his voice was mmed into the Imperial Emperor��s brain like thunder roaring, stunning him so hard that he felt like puking.


    ��You are really brave for disrupting my peace, take those ears away or I will erase them for you!��


    Hearing this, the Imperial Emperor quickly had the generals summon their ears back and they remained quiet on the stage.


    On the other hand, at the deepest part of the dimension, the other side of the turtle��s head was facing right the ancient ship, its other massive eye stared right at Zhong Yue, who was now sweating heavily. Zhong Yue was all tensed up and he dared not even move a finger under the gaze while Hundun Yu threw everything in to record this down.


    This was a terrifying monarch, one that was stronger than Heavenly Monarch Di Ming by countless times!


    Zhong Yue had seen Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, butpared to this one right here, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was like just a baby!


    Yet, he had delivered himself right before this monarch��s eyes!


    The old turtle��s eye rolled around before it closed his eye, its head slowly backed off from the dimensions and its body dived deep into the Heavenly River.


    ��Thest Fuxi survivor, you have the guts but you are reckless. Bah, I��ll go on my path and you continue with yours, don��t drag me into your matters ...��


    Zhong Yue quickly shouted, ��Elder, please stop!��


    The old turtle ignored Zhong Yue��s request and he continued diving down, ��Young Fuxi, you are not strong enough to stir up chaos in this world and survive. But even once you reached that level, you will find yourself facing an even tougher situation ��.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was beating quickly; this turtle definitely did not show up without a reason so the only reason Zhong Yue could think of was that this turtle was here to keep Zhong Yue from being discovered!


    So why did the turtle help him?


    Besides, this old turtle knew who Zhong Yue was, urately pointed out his identity so why did it still help Zhong Yue?


    Nong Sovereign once told me that there are still some who side with the Fuxi Celestial Race, could it be that this monarch is one of them?


    Zhong Yue suppressed his confusion and continued sailing towards the ancient ship. After this incident, Zhong Yue became even more cautious.


    This was after all, the Heaven Court, experts were like clouds here. If he was not careful, the famous Mister Yi would lose his life here today!


    But the most dangerous thing of all was not the Heaven Court but the Bi Luo Pce and Heavenly Prison! These two ces were located side by side and they were all his targets!


    Gradually, Zhong Yue finally reached the vicinity of Bi Luo Pce and Heavenly Prison could be seen at this distance, Zhong Yue pressed his heart strongly to stop it from beating, his blood ceased flowing, his senses sealed away and the ancient ship��s wings stopped pping as he slowly slides towards his destination with the momentum.


    At this second, time stopped flowing as well.


    The ancient ship slid past the chains around Bi Luo Pce, closed into the Heavenly Prison, where the wardens observed the surrounding carefully for any movements.


    These wardens were all giants.


    As the ship got closer, one of its wings glided past the air right before a warden��s nose tip and any simple movements from the warden would reveal the ship��s position!


    Thankfully, the ship was hidden in the dimension, therefore, the warden was not able to see it even when it was so close.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue had already sealed his senses, let the momentum to do the work and suddenly, one of the warden blinked his eyes and said, ��I felt something around us.��


    Zi��


    A divine lightning sparked and using this lightning like a whip, the warden swung it around like a lighting serpent dancing in the air.


    Suddenly, the whip collided with the gliding ancient ship, altering its direction right away and it immediately got sucked away by the abyss�� suction, causing it to fall right into the Heavenly Prison!


    At this moment, Zhong Yue couldn��t care less anymore and he immediately opened his senses to move the ship away from the abyss�� suction!

 Chapter 1021 - Strongest Monarch Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Strongest Monarch Weapon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The two Heavenly Wardens immediately noticed the abnormalities. They turned around towards the ship��s direction and Zhong Yue immediately felt that he was being locked on by them!


    The two wardens grabbed towards the ancient ship, but without a sign, they groaned in pain and when they retracted their hands back, their hands were gone!


    The two surprised wardens turned their wrists around and they could clearly see the veins, bones and flesh, there was even blood flowing in and out!


    ��Space Dao.��


    One of the wardens examined the severed side of his wrist and tried to clench his fist, and he found that he felt that his hand was still there, but it wasn��t.


    ��Strange....��


    The other warden also clenched his fist as he said, ��Seems like an art from the Dark Age, no totems but aplete system, very much different from the Space Dao now.��


    Their expression was very strange. Even when their hand was already like that, there was literally no shock or panic on their faces as if they wore the same expression forever.


    After that, using their hand that was severed, they performed a jab and shouted, ��Burst!��


    A creaking sound sounded in the dimensions with that jab and pieces of severed hand flew out, the ancient ship��s wings sliced their hand into pieces, throwing these pieces into different dimensions. But with their immense power, the two wardens were able to summon their hand back by breaking the dimensions!


    ��Jia Zi, you stay here, I��ll go take a look at this weird existence that dares to intrude the prison.��


    After that, one of them started following after the scent left behind by Zhong Yue.


    Just as he was about to chase after Zhong Yue, Mister Bi Luo had walked out from Bi Luo Pce and asked, ��What was that just now?��


    Clearly, Mister Bi Luo was alerted by the movements just now and he decided toe out and take a look.


    The warden called Jia Zi bowed, ��Mister, there was something strange trying to sneak into the prison but failed. It used the Dark Age��s Space Dao to cut away our hand. Yi Chou is now in pursuit.��


    ��The Dark Age��s Space Dao?��


    The surprised Mister Bi Luo said, ��Dark Age��s art? There aren��t many practitioners in this day and age. Even those old monsters had given up on the Dark Age��s arts in favor of the current totem pattern cultivation system. Seems like they��re trying to sneak into the prison by not using his real arts and techniques.��


    The warden reported, ��Thankfully he failed.��


    ��You should have let him sneak into the prison.��


    Mister Bi Luo rebutted, ��If he entered the prison, then there would be nowhere to run. But now, Yi Chou might not even be able to catch him.��


    At the side of the prison, the ancient ship sailed all the way downwards, diving through the wild lightning. This Heavenly Prison was just like an angry tornado, creating sparks as it spun around, emitting lightning constantly and formed a heavy thunderyer around.


    When the ship sailed in the thunderyer, Zhong Yue��s heart was pounding nervously. The lightning��s power was far greater than what he had seen in the Lei Zhe sacred grounds!


    In the Lei Zhe sacred grounds, the Deste Lightning Tribtion there was for Qi Practitioners, but whenpared to the Deste Lightning here, the Deste Lightning Tribtion was so much weaker!


    Every strike of Deste Lightning here was ridiculously thick and long, like an ancient dragon, each time they struck onto the ancient ship, the power rumbled the ship like a tiny boat in the raging ocean!


    There is nowhere to go on the outside now and the power here is terrifying!


    Zhong Yue did everything to stabilize the ship, looking at the Deste Lightning and his eyes lit up, If I can cultivate Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace here, the cultivation speed will be incredible! If I absorbed the lightning here, I will be able to enter the next level with the lightning!


    The [Innate Eight Trigrams] was activated as Zhong Yue tried drawing the lightning into his body, his [Innate Eight Trigrams] covered a wide span and it lit up brightly each time the lightning struck onto it!


    Even so, the [Innate Eight Trigrams] looked so tiny before the overwhelming lightning.


    Zhong Yue��s Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace was quickly activated and started absorbing the raging lightning power while the [Innate Eight Trigrams] turned the power into his own energy.


    As the energy surged into his body, Zhong Yue trembled upon the overwhelming energy gushing out from Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace. Not only was his innate lightning Dao rapidly strengthening, but his other Daos were also experiencing leaps!


    The Heavenly Prison was a dangerous ce for others. But to him, it was a cultivation sacred ground!


    Zhong Yue closed his eyes, suddenly, the totem patterns around [Innate Eight Trigrams] changed and from far away, it looked just like a massive Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace.


    The Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace moved as the ship moved, devouring all the lightning that it came into contact with.


    His cultivation speed increased by tenfold again and Zhong Yue praised, If only I can keep cultivating here....


    Meanwhile, Yi Chou was flying swiftly, but oddly enough, the lightning around had nothing on this Heavenly Warden.


    The ancient ship was struck by numerous lightning bolts, rendering it unable to hide within the dimension swiftly. The dimensions around were shattered by the lightning, exposing the thousand winged ancient ship from time to time.


    And in no time, Yi Chou would arrive.


    Zhong Yue frowned. If it were on the outside world, Yi Chou would never be able to catch up with him, but with fierce lightning here, it was impossible to shake him off.


    However, neither was it easy for Yi Chou to catch up to him since the torn dimensions were still slowing him down.


    Isn��t this Heavenly Prison way too long?


    After sailing for god knew how long, Zhong Yue discovered that the surroundings looked the same as when he started.


    This length was a little terrifying. It had even surpassed the Imperial Star and Heaven Court!


    ��Xin Huo, did you build this prison?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��No.��


    Xin Huo shook, ��I only built the Earth Order Era��s Heavenly Prison. This is probably built in the God Order Era.��


    Also amazed by what they saw, the little me added, ��The arts and techniques back then were not as advanced as the ones we now know. That person who built this prison was incredible. He was probably on the cusp of ascending to a Dao God when he built this prison, or there would��ve been no way to extend the tiny dimension around the prison to such an extent.��


    The Heavenly Prison, small?


    Zhong Yue took a look around and he slowly saw the reason why Xin Huo said this.


    While the prison looked massive, this feeling intensified when he got closer to the prison, even the ancient ship needed a lot of time to reach from one end to another. It was evenrger than the Imperial Star at first nce.


    But after being pointed out, Zhong Yue quickly discovered something illogical around here.


    Compared to the Heaven Court, which was a giant, the prison was just the little thumb of the giant.


    The only reason why this prison looked so huge was that the creator of this prison carved minor totem patterns onto totem patterns.


    It was just like drawing a massive totem pattern in the skies, then carving smaller patterns into therge one, and then carving even smaller ones, repeating until there was no more space left.


    And that was just for reality, what about the dimensions?


    By carving totem patterns into the dimensions nonstop, this amazing scene where there was no end to the Heavenly Prison was formed.


    If someone were to fall into the totem patterns, they would be stuck in an endless loop of falling across different levels, from thergest pattern, to the medium and the tiniest patterns, falling from one dimension into another, before reaching the final point.


    And that point was where the real Heavenly Prison was located, where dangerous characters like Crown Prince Fu Shang were all locked in!


    During the falling process, one would not be able to see the Heavenly Prison but instead, they would feel that the prison was immensely vast with its ridiculous length.


    In truth, the Heavenly Prison was just like a dimensional funnel shaped structure, it may be huge but not as huge as one saw.


    Thank god I did not fall into the prison or I would have been trapped there forever!


    Zhong Yue shivered at the thought. If he fell into the prison, he wouldnd on the inseparable dot along with the ancient ship, where the chances of escaping was extremely slim.


    So, how did Si Ming save Fu Shang from there?


    But right now, there was no one to answer Zhong Yue��s questions. The Heavenly Prison was big, but there was still an end to it, after flying for more than ten days, they finally arrived at the end of the prison. Zhong Yue gradually saw the ce that was described and marked out by Feng Xiaozhong on the star map. It was the ce Feng Xiaozhong arrived at after exiting the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.


    ��The ancient continent!��


    Xin Huo shouted in excitement, ��The Fire Order Era Imperial Star��s remnant!��


    As they got closer to the ancient continent, Zhong Yue grew more and more excited; this continent was the pieces of the once Imperial Star of the Fire Order Era. The Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court preserved this vast and ancientnd and with that, the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch created by Sui Sovereign managed to exist until now.


    And now, Zhong Yue had arrived at the once Imperial Star, stood on Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and walk the path Yanzi n and Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs once walked!


    Hong long��


    The ancient ship trembled as if it sailed through an invisible barrier, breaching through a sealed dimension and entering the atmosphere of the ancient continents.


    Zhong Yue looked up and saw a ridiculously long funnel.


    The Heavenly Prison!


    Just as he anticipated, this Heavenly Prison was a massive funnel and a terrifying innate monarch weapon!


    The lightning and thunderyers around was a supernatural phenomenal created by it when it circled around!


    Upon entering the continent, the entire Heavenly Prison could be seen emerging through theyers of dimensions that looked like a thick book. The funnel pierced through the book, absorbing and suppressing everything!


    ��Who made this dimension funnel? Heaven or the evil existence?�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    ��This is one of the strongest monarch weapons in the world!��


    With a serious expression, Xin Huo mumbled, ��A monarch weapon even stronger than Hundun n��s Fusang Divine Tree! I wonder which is stronger, this dimension funnel or Dao Venerate Fu Min��s Heavenly Monarch Sword?��

 Chapter 1022 - Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Leader</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The ancient continent.


    Zhong Yue looked up, apart from the prison, he could also see the Heaven Court, but it was distant like it was the mist drawn in the picture, giving off an unrealistic vibe as if it were in another dimension.


    ��What a strange ce, the Fire Order Era Imperial Star��s remnant is actually hidden here, this power is really��.��


    Zhong Yue was more than surprised upon feeling this enormous fire elemental power that traced all the way back to the ancient era. This was the lingering power of the Sui Sovereigns. This was after all, once the ce where all the Fire Order Era��s monarchs ruled. Their power had turned this Imperial Star into a massive divine weapon!


    Though it had been such a long time, the power of that era still remained!


    Just by sensing this enormous Fire Order Era��s Dao, Zhong Yue could already tell that this era was an era filled with brute power. Fire represented brute power, creation and destruction!


    It was not until the Fire Order Era that the universe belonged to the postnatal beings!


    It was the postnate that created civilizations!


    <i>So, Senior Martial Brother Feng was teleported here.</i>


    Zhong Yue tarried around on the ancient ship, trying to locate the Imperial Road��s exit. The Imperial Road was a two way path, one could enter Celestial Fire Star through Zi Wei and vice versa as long as the exit was found.


    And with Xin Huo around, even if the portal was destroyed, it could still be fixed.


    Zhong Yue continued searching when suddenly, the skies tore apart as the gigantic body of the Heavenly Warden Yi Chou descended, chasing after the traces left behind by Zhong Yue.


    But Zhong Yue was indifferent, with a simple thought, the ship��s wings sliced right into the dimension, disappearing into its crack that quickly recovered, erasing any trace of it existing.


    With a sharp gaze, Yi Chou scanned around while letting out a toad-like croak and secondster, horrible powers gushed out, the mountains shook and fire started emerging around them. These grand mountains then stood out, turning into towering fire giants that breathed out dense smoke from their noses and there was fire amidst the smoke!


    ��Heaven��s messenger, what is it that you seek from summoning us?��


    On the ancient continent stood hundreds of fire giants and the fire giant turned from thergest mountain looked at Yi Chou.


    Though the Heavenly Warden was also huge in size, he was simply dwarfed by this fire giant.


    The fire giant��s body was made ofrva and fire, entirely shrouded in the Fire Order Era��s Daos; these fire giants were all born from the ancient continent��s toughest rock and fiercest fire from the Fire Era Order��s Imperial Star.


    This fire giant had the head of a dragon and the body of a snake. It also sported an eye on its forehead, looking as mighty as a Heavenly Monarch or Sui Sovereign but there was no life form in it, with all signs pointing to it being a spirit.


    With a slow and steady voice, the giant asked Yi Chou��s purpose here.


    ��There is an enemy in your ce of residence!��


    Yi Chou looked high up towards the fire giant and said, ��He had dived into your dimension and as per the ancient agreement, you will have to locate him for us!��


    ��Ancient agreement?��


    The fire in the giant��s eyes burnt fiercely and let out earth shattering voice when he opened his mouth, ��The ancient agreement�� We guardians came into agreement with Heaven that thestnd of the Fire Order Era belongs to us but we are not to leave this ce, and that we will have to follow Heaven��s order. Are you ordering us to abide by his agreement?��


    ��Yes!��


    Yi Chou shouted, ��Carry out your promise!��


    ��If there is an agreement, we shall honor it.��


    The fire giants rose to the air before scattering into the skies and earth in search of Zhong Yue.


    Yi Chou continued looking around while flying towards the far side as he murmured, ��With the aid of these Fire Order Era��s spirits, finding this intruder will be easy. Hmmm? Did this intruder know that there is a safe path out of this dreadful ce? I must be careful!��


    Not longter, he arrived at an ancient ruins on a mountainous area and these mountains were all filled with green copper rust.


    Yi Chou shouted, ��Ding Si, Yi Wen, Geng Shen, show yourselves!��


    Suddenly, loud banging noise came from the ruins asrge jars came jumping out, the sealed jarhead had head on them and there were about 14 of these jars.


    These jars with head were also Heavenly Wardens; back in the ancient universe, they were caught off guard by Si Ming and baited into the Jitong n, a monarch race.


    Conflicts rose between the two parties and in the end, with the monarch weapon, Jitong n fused these wardens�� body and Yuan Shen with these jars and threw them out as retaliation and humiliation.


    After fusing with these jars, these wardens became strange life forms, these jars could not be broken or they would die.


    This was a very impressive spell that even Mister Bi Luo and the master of the Heavenly Prison were powerless before this spell. Besides, due to their appearance and their actions that brought shame to the Heavenly Prison, these wardens were banished to this ce to guard the ruins.


    Yi Chou ordered, ��Ding Si, there is an enemy around, guard this ce with everything you have, the enemy mustn��t escape!��


    The 14 wardens nodded. These jars grew in size and their heads erged as well when they ascended into the air, but because of how they had no limbs, they looked extremely weird.


    Being all powerful existences, these 14 wardens knew that they couldn��t lift this spell and so they decided to cultivate the jars into weapons that could grow and shrink.


    The 14 jars then set up a perimeter on the highest mountain in the ruins before sweeping around carefully.


    With them around, the intruder��s final avenue of escape was also blocked off.


    Yi Chou was feeling confident right now. He looked towards the fire giants searching around, these Fire Order Era spirits were all immensely powerful and they had been keeping watch on the Fire Order Era��sst remainingnd loyally for ages.


    They had the ability to travel within the dimension of the ancient continental, going in and out freely with not even the Sui Sovereign Dao that remained in the ancient continent being able to stop them.


    They were spirits birthed by the Fire Order Era��s Imperial Star. There were just way too many Sui Sovereigns that resided in the Imperial Star. Though failing in birthing Sui Sovereign��s form innate gods, with the many Sui Sovereigns�� fate, destiny, power and might condensed in this ce, these fire spirits were born.


    If the Fire Order Erasted long enough, then there would be innate gods birthed in the Imperial Star that took the form of the Sui Sovereign, but there was just not enough time and the end of Fire Order Era had arrived.


    But even after the end of Fire Order Era and the extinction of Yanzi n, these fire spirits prevailed.


    After entering the Earth Order Era, the Fuxi Celestial Race, who were the descendants of the Yanzi n, gifted thisnd to the fire spirits. At the end of the Earth Order Era and the extinction of Fuxi Celestial Race, these fire spirits made a deal with Heaven that this ce would be thest remaining ground of the Fire Order Era.


    On the other hand, the ancient ship was forced into running around in the dimensions, but it was still no match for these fire spirits�� pursuit. The dragon-headed and serpent-tailed fire spirit dove in and out of the dimensions,?triggering the remaining Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch in this ancient continental and Zhong Yue��s ancient ship was struck by the many monarch level Daos; even if the ancient ship were an exotic item forged in the Dark Age by the many Deity Kings, it still couldn��t handle the overwhelming pressure!


    Not longter, with an explosion, the ancient ship was mmed out of the dimension. It rolled around before mming onto a mountain, shattering it and continuing to slide on the ground before finallying to a stop.


    At this point, the damaged thousand winged ancient wing started burning fiercely, this ancient ship made of condensed Dark Age��s Daos was lit up by the fire spirits and it actually started burning!


    The ship created by the Dark Age��s Deity Kings, one with the ability to enter the Dao Realm was actually defenseless against these fire spirits�� fire!


    Surrounded by these fire spirits, the ancient ship��s surrounding started to destabilize under the fiery fire!


    Yi Chou��s heart lit up happily and he hurriedly towards the crushing site, only to find a giant emerging from the ancient ship. Unlike the dragon headed fire spirits, this giant had the head of a human, a divine third eye in his forehead and he was talking to these fire spirits, speaking about something he could not hear from this distance.


    <i>Is that a.. Fuxi? A living Fuxi?</i>


    Unconsciously, Yi Chou slowed down and hid at the side, observed as the Fuxi spoke with the hundred fire spirits. After taking a look at this newly appeared giant, these fire spirits directed their boiling psyche into the Fuxi��s body.


    <i>Something��s not right.</i>


    Yi Chou��s heart sank to the bottom and he shown himself, shouted, ��Spirits of the Fire Order Era, have you forgotten the ancient agreement? How could you break the agreements you made with Heaven?��


    The fire spirit leader put out the raging me engulfing the ancient ship with a flip of his palm, turned around and said with a thick voice, ��But we too, came into an agreement with the Fuxi Celestial Race. Now, this little Fuxi demands us to abide to the agreement we had with Fuxi Celestial Race, which conflicts with our agreement with Heaven. What do we do?��


    A relieved Yi Chou let his guard down, closed in rapidly and said, ��If so, then please, fire spirits, you should stay out of the way, I will execute this Fuxi myself.��


    The fire spirits exchanged a nce and the fire spirit leader said with a rumbling voice, ��As per the agreements, we shouldn��t be interfering with your businesses but our leader wants us to help him to annihte you.��


    ��Leader?��


    Yi Chou staggered and he asked in confusion, ��Aren��t you the fire spirits�� leader?��


    ��No, he is!��


    The fire spirit leader pointed hisrge finger towards Zhong Yue��s shoulder and when Yi Chou looked towards the point, there was a little me standing on Zhong Yue��s shoulder. This proud and arrogant little me was crossing his arms and he gave Yi Chou a mockingugh.


    ��Great leader Xin Huo is the first fire spirit of the Fire Order Era, he is the me of inheritance created by the first Heavenly Monarch using the gxy soul.��


    The fire spirit said, ��He is the leader of all divine fire and his request, we can not reject. Now, he wants us to kill you and rebuild the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.��


    Knowing this was bad, Yi Chou flew into the air right away but just as he leaped into the air, the fire spirit leader��s palm emerged from Yi Chou��s chest, burning up his Yuan Shen and body.


    ��Thus, we shall all abide by his will,�� mumbled the fire spirit leader.

 Chapter 1023 - The Trembling Imperial Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The Trembling Imperial Stars</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a split second, Yi Chou was burned into ashes, with his spirit and soul also suffering the same fate!


    The other fire spirits flew towards the ancient ruins, scattering around the mountains and hunting down Ding Si, Yi Mo, and the other jar wardens who were scanning around for enemy movements. These wardens were loyally carrying out their duty when the fire spirits swarmed them down and burned them to death!


    These fire spirits then carried one after another divine mountains, reforming the portal array and started divine fire to reforge the broken teleportal.


    After bathing in countless years of worship, these fire spirits had evolved near to bing innate gods and they too, started to have their own intelligence, being able to think andmunicate.


    And this was where a terrifying yet exciting possibility started to emerge in Zhong Yue��s mind, the possibility of the Yanzi ning back to life!


    These fire spirits were spirits born from the worship of living beings in the Fire Order Era, granting them the form of the most perfect Sui Sovereign��s form. Hence, if these fire spirits became innate gods, they would all be innate Sui Sovereigns!


    Yanzi n��s innate Sui Sovereigns!


    With that, the return of the Sui Sovereign��s Yanzi n!


    The slithering fire spirit leader moved towards the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s teleportal array, picked Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu up halfway and said, ��We made a deal with Heaven that we would only stay in this ce and not step foot outside the boundaries of thisnd to protect thest of the Fire Order Era. In exchange, we will terminate all intruders in thisnd for Heaven. But now, we have to break this agreement and I fear the punishment that awaits.��


    Hearing this, Xin Huo could no longer manage to keep his cool and he shouted, ��What is this Heaven? Great Sui discovered the Heavenly Dao, it consists of 30 Heavenly Daos Pictures. These pictures can��t possiblye to life and make an agreement with you!��


    ��Heaven is a life form, one that is even more superior to us.��


    The fire spirit leader slithered towards Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, ��He is the ruler of this universe, his wisdom deeper than the gxy, stronger than the wilds and I have never seen such perfect life form. He descends upon this world, made an agreement with us, just like how you led Fuxi and Nuwa to us and made the agreement.��


    This time, Zhong Yue stepped in and asked, ��So�� what does this Heaven look like?��


    His question had the fire spirit leader stopped slithering and after giving it a moment of thinking, the fire spirit leader shook his head, ��I can��t remember.��


    ��You can��t remember?��


    His reply caught Zhong Yue and Xin Huo off guard; these fire spirits all took the appearance and form of Sui Sovereign, the strongest spirits born from the worshipping towards Imperial Star, how was it possible for something incredible failed to remember something?


    <i>Could that Mister Bi Luo be Heaven?</i>


    Zhong Yue thought as he tried to recall Mister Bi Luo��s looks only to no avail.


    Mister Bi Luo was an odd one but he probably wasn��t Heaven for he needed Tian Yi to help him predict the future. Besides, he needed precious items to help him secure his position.


    ��We��ve all seen Heaven, but sadly, we can��t remember his appearance.��


    Upon arriving at the ancient ruins, the fire spirit leader put down Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu, ��Along with Heaven, there are also a few living beings with absolute power. But simr to Heaven, they were no longer in this world. We just can��t sense their presence anymore.��


    Xin Huo smirked, ��But I am your great leader, any agreements that did not receive my approval are all voided!��


    The fire spirit leader shook his head and rebutted, ��Great Xin Huo Leader, your power is too weak, you will be no match for them.��


    Devastated by this statement, the me on this little me extinguished a little.


    Something tickled Zhong Yue��s senses right away and he asked suddenly, ��Fire spirits of the Fire Order Era! I, the leader of Fuxi Celestial Race, wish to sign a new agreement with you!��


    His words attracted the attention of the many fire spirits and he continued, ��I need your help! I need the remaining Daos from the Fire Order Era and your spirits! In exchange, I will have every living being that cultivates divine fire worship you all so that you can all be innate gods and bring the Yanzi n back into this world again!��


    As he spoke, the me on these powerful fire spirits waved against the wind, the fire in their eyes sparked and they all stared right into Zhong Yue��s eyes as if they were considering his offer.


    Zhong Yue shouted, ��As thest survivor of the Earth Order Era, and final spirits from the Fire Order Era, will you enter a contract with me?��


    Suddenly, the fire spirit leader bowed and so did the other fire spirits, ��Ancient Great Xin Huo Leader, we would like you to witness this agreement.��


    Excited, Xin Huo flew into the air and announced, ��Back then, I witnessed your agreement with Fuxi and Nuwa, now, I will once again witness the agreement between you and thest living member of the Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    Bright light emitted from the back of the fire spirit leader, turned into five light wheels, each with an altar in it, all with a sun hanging high up in the skies and underneath the sun was the Fusang Tree��s carvings. There was also a Golden Crow on every altar and the Golden Crow divine bird was shrouded in light!


    The Yanzi n��s emblem!


    Zhong Yue was stunned,?<i>What is my Fuxi Celestial Race��s emblem?</i>


    The Fuxi Celestial Race��s civilization had long since disappeared in history. Zhong Yue felt a sudden pang of sorrow that he did not even know what his race��s emblem was.


    Xin Huo too, had never told him about the Fuxi Celestial Race��s emblem, and Zhong Yue never thought to ask Feng Ji about it before.


    And now, after the fire spirit leader presented the Yanzi n��s emblem to make an agreement with him, it was naturally his turn to do the same. Only by two races�� emblems bonding together would the agreemente into effect.


    ��The Fuxi Celestial Race��s emblem is the Tai Chi,�� reminded Xin Huo softly out of nowhere.


    Right away, seven Reincarnations emerged from Zhong Yue��s back, within them contained the Tai Chi four diagrams that branched out eight other diagrams and Zhong Yue said, ��With Fuxi Celestial Race passed down to me, it��s time to infuse new elements to the emblem now. From now on, our?Fuxi Celestial Race will be using the [Innate Eight Trigrams] as our emblem.��


    The Yanzi n��s emblem at the back of the fire spirit leader��s head flew forward, merged with Fuxi Celestial Race��s emblem and with that, the alliance between the race that ruled Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era, the races that had lost their former glory and honor!


    After the emblems bonded together, they dived and disappeared into Zhong Yue��s forehead!


    ��At this very moment, the agreement has been ratified!��


    Xin Huo announced, ��Now, spirits of Yanzi n, its time for you to honor your promise.��


    ��Your will is ourmand, great leader. Fuxi Celestial Race, do not forget your promise.��


    The wind blew and the fire spirits moved, dived into Zhong Yue��s forehead in lightning speed and forced out Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen uncontrobly. His Yuan Shen suddenly twisted around, his head turned dragon, taking the Sui Sovereign��s shape as the many gigantic fire spirits merged with his soul!


    These fire spirits turned into fire sparks that bonded with his spirit, in an instant, endless heat swarmed Zhong Yue, this was the utmost terrifying power that lit up the darkest time in the Fire Order Era!


    Fire raged around Zhong Yue, infusing him with endless experience and knowledge about lightning fire, filling his body with never-ending strength!


    This strength was so raw, wild and ruthless that he felt that he had became the Sui Sovereign that ruled the Fire Order Era!


    Apart from that, the ancient continent rumbled upon this power, the brandings of the many Heavenly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs in this Imperial Star remnant flowed into his body!


    These were every single bit of these glorious ones�� knowledge, experience and understanding on Daos and everything, though endless and messy, they were advanced and priceless!


    The monarch brandings turned into sky covering lights, slowly flowed into Zhong Yue��s body and the mighty power hidden deep within the many major and minor secret realms, awaiting him to explore and develop them!


    After a very long time, with the final strand of the light entering Zhong Yue��s body, the environment dimmed down while Zhong Yue felt relentless power coursing through his veins; without him knowing, an innate divine fire Dao had appeared inside him. This Dao was far superior to the innate Sun Dao that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu had helped him to develop!


    This was the monarch-like power!


    A power so strong that Zhong Yue felt as if he could even contend with a Heavenly Monarch!


    These were Daos of monarchs!


    Daos as the result from the condensation of the remaining Daos pieces left in this ancient continental!


    This innate divine fire Dao he was unable to fully utilize yet but after learning the wonders in it, part of its power was within his grasp!


    And that alone, was already impressive enough!


    Besides, the variety in the spirits within his Yuan Shen had exceeded one hundred types; if he had the fire spirit leader control the innate divine fire Daos, the power he��d be able to unleash would be beyond imagination. And although he would still be not quite as powerful as a Heavenly Monarch, he would be on par with a peak Imperial Emperor!


    These fire spirits had already merged with him, turning themselves into part of him, but this merging was only partially for these spirits would one day detach themselves from his Yuan Shen to ept the worship and prayers from the living beings so that they could evolve into innate gods.


    What Zhong Yue was doing here was merely borrowing their partial strength but even so, he would be incredibly powerful meanwhile!


    Spending little time in dwelling in this new power with joy and surprise, Zhong Yue quickly recollected his thoughts and summoned Xin Huo back.


    The ancient ship flew towards him and with Hundun Yu, Zhong Yue boarded the ancient ship and they sailed into the ancient ruins.


    This ancient ruins itself was the teleportal in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch; after years of sealing and abandonment, time had eroded this portal, rendering it unusable. But after being repaired by the fire spirits, Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch had regained its former glory.


    This size teleportal was almost exactly the same as the one Zhong Yue saw in Celestial Fire Star.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down, activating the portal and a massive light stream shot right into the void!


    Knowing that it was time to enter, Zhong Yue controlled the ancient ship into the light stream without hesitation.


    <i>Senior Martial Brother Feng said that there was something I need in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, now, I shall reveal the mystery.</i>


    He thought.


    At the same time in the Heaven Court, a shout was heard and the Tian Shi Celestial Race��s gods all looked into the skies in Zi Wei, where a light stream shone brightly in the deepest part of Heaven Court, shot towards the skies and headed directly towards the first Six Path World!


    Wherever this bright light stream passed, every other light source lost their colour before the light stream!


    The stars in the skies trembled before the light stream and they were all slowly dragged away by the light stream that disrupted the trails!


    ��Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s reappearance! The 3,000 Imperial Stars are trembling!��


    A god shrieked in fear, ��Report this to His Majesty and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, Bi Luo Pce too!��


    His subordinate quickly asked, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is in bad condition with His Majesty now, do we really have to notify him?��


    ��Make sure you report this to him or I will take your life myself!�� shouted the god.

 Chapter 1024 - Obstinate

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Obstinate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Court, after receiving this news, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smirked. Instead of asking for the one using the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, he asked the Division of Sky Surveince��s personnel, ��How many of the Imperial Stars shook when the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch reappeared?��


    The god quickly replied, ��2,868 of them.��


    The slightly stunned Heavenly Monarch Di Ming dozed off for a second and smiled sinisterly, ��So�� there are still so many of those antiques alive huh?��


    The god shivered at this smile and he softly reported, ��There are a lot of new Imperial Stars, likely because there will be a lot of new monarchs in the future and this amount will not be any lesser than the ancient Imperial Stars��.��


    With a wave, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming interrupted, ��The new stars are at most because of the young ones, which is not a big concern to me. The old dogs, however, are a nuisance. When I need them, they won��t even lift a finger, but whenever I want them to remain silent, they would alwayse out, barging into my affairs! Mu Xiantian is responsible for the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and the abandoned star. Go and notify him about this matter. Make sure he looks into this matter and let��s see if he still dares to invade my Heaven Court!��


    The god shivered under the Heavenly Monarch��s almighty aura, not even daring to speak a single word.


    In Xian Tian Pce, a wave of unease was shrouded over Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and his heart thumped, his expression changed when he looked towards the skies.


    A crimson red light stream split the skies apart, derailing countless stars.


    <i>Someone must have passed the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch or this wouldn��t happen! Only those Fuxi traitors would want to enter the forsaken world and activate this passage.</i>


    With a smirk, the Imperial Emperor murmured, ��I may be responsible for this forsaken world, but to have me go over to the Heaven Court, isn��t he thinking too naively?��


    At the same time, a divine god came reporting in, ��My lord, the Division of Sky Surveince��s men sent word that the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch has revealed itself again and that traitors are starting to stir troubles. They are calling for a meeting with you in the Heaven Court, my lord.��


    ��Not attending,�� rejected Imperial Emperor Xian Tian without hesitation.


    ��Understood.��


    Meanwhile, a Division of Sky Surveince��s god arrived at Bi Luo Pce, where Mister Bi Luo stood outside, staring right at the crimson red light stream and the god reported, ��Mister Bi Luo, Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��.��


    ��I know, you��re dismissed,�� waved Mister Bi Luo.


    The mister frowned slightly,?<i>This is the second time the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch emerged again. Back then, we failed to locate the one who entered Zi Wei from the abandoned star but now that the ancient continent is guarded heavily, this person still managed to escape with Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch? Who is this person?</i>


    <i>Hold up, if he escaped through Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, what happened to the Heavenly Wardens there?</i>


    His heart thumped and he immediately summoned Heavenly Warden Jia Zi and said, ��I would like to meet your master.��


    Jia Zi obediently went to report this to his lord and not longter, an odd looking man hid within white robes walked out and said with a female��s voice, ��Senior martial brother.��


    ��Senior martial sister,�� greeted back Mister Bi Luo.


    Without saying a word anymore, the duo swiftly headed towards the ancient continent and they arrived in no time.


    Mister Bi Luo and the Heavenly Prison��s lord searched around, discovered Yi Chou��s body in the process and after arriving at the teleportal, they saw 14 empty jars with ashes in it.


    ��The Fire Order Era��s fire spirits�� betrayal.��


    The Heavenly Prison��s lord said with a sore voice as if there were endless insects glued onto her throat creepily spoke for her, ��There aren��t many who could have the fire spirits to betray the ancient agreement.��


    Mister Bi Luo nodded, ��Indeed. After reaching an agreement with Heaven, the fire spirits must have turned traitor for some unknown reason. But don��t forget that the fire spirits also once made an agreement with the Fuxi Celestial Race, hence, if this mysterious person is a Fuxi, it would exin a lot.��


    ��Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch emerged once again, this should be handled by both Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Mu Xiantian. But now that they are on bad terms, they will probably ignore this.��


    The Heavenly Prison��s lord fell back into silence and after some time, she suggested, ��We could probably catch up with the one who used Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch if we chase after him right now.��


    ��It��ll be hard, but not impossible. The Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s speed is too quick for us but we should still give it a shot.��


    Mister Bi Luo sighed, ��His timing is very on point. Now that the Zi Wei Gxy��s powers are all focusing on the war of throne, they have inevitably neglected the situation here, giving that person the opportunity��.��


    ��These fools care about nothing but their own profit!��


    The Heavenly Prison��s lord walked away and coldly said, ��He will not go anywhere as long as the fire spirits are with him. These ancient spirits made an agreement with Heaven and the contract is right in my prison. No matter where they go, they will not escape from Heaven��s eyes and ears for we are Heaven��s eyes and ears!��


    The lord stood right at the entrance of her prison��s entrance, took out the fire spirit contract, summoned Bing Yin, Ding Mao, Wu Chen and said, ��Take this contract and the warden drum, enter Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and bring the traitors to me!��


    The three wardens bowed at their lord, each took out a massive drum, carried it behind their back and they jumped down from the prison, entering the ancient continent and Imperial Road.


    In the skies, another crimson red light stream split the clouds apart and dashed away quickly.


    Mister Bi Luo frowned right away,?<i>The Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch had been sealed for a very long time but it��s been used three times recently. Is Heaven��s reign going to be affected by this? Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch itself is already a forbidden word��.</i>


    A cold crawled down his spine and Mister Bi Luo shivered, causing him to shake his head vigorously to chase the treasonous thought from his mind.


    He was Heaven��s messenger, one that represented Heaven, so how could he doubt the Heaven?


    However, a seed had taken root in his heart; Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, it was the pathway only the Heavenly Monarch could take.


    A path that only the ruler of heaven could walk, hence, this path was also a treasonous one to Heaven so anyone who walked on Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch must be eliminated!


    The increased in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s appearance frequency had Mister Bi Luo feeling extremely uneasy.


    ��


    Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.


    Zhong Yue looked towards the front and he couldn��t help but be amazed at the ��path�� he saw!


    The portal was to activate the teleportal light stream to move objects somewhere far away without an actual path. All one could see was light, but the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch was very different from ordinary portals.


    Now, a path made of light surrounded Zhong Yue, as if Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch was a path opened by a Heavenly Sovereign right into Zi Wei from Celestial Fire Star, creating a short cut right in the endless space!


    The ancient ship flew swiftly in the Celestial Fire Star, and in no time, they would fly past the ancient universe, entering the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and right into the first Six Paths World!


    <i>What is in the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch?</i>


    The more he tried to figure it out, the more he frowned, Feng Xiaozhong said that the thing hidden here was very useful to him, but the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch had already left Zi Wei and entered the ancient universe. Throughout the way, Zhong Yue saw nothing and this had left him puzzled.


    <i>Could it be that I missed it because it was so fast?</i>


    Meanwhile, the ancient ship still traveled quickly in the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, shing past the skies quickly and disappearing right away.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue felt some tremblingsing from the ancient ship. To his surprise, its speed slowed down, which was impossible in the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch!


    This was a massive portal across dimensions, there was no way this could happen, but it did, right before him.


    Slower and slower, it felt like they had entered a muddy area and they found moving to be a difficult task right now.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue shook when he saw massive warships within Imperial Road!


    These mysterious warships hade from nowhere, each filled with colorful banners and stood majestic celestials.


    Ones with human heads and serpent bodies!


    They looked like they were in a hurry, passing by Zhong Yue with incredible speed.


    But they were all tense and agitated, as if they were heading towards war.


    Next, crystal clear warhorns sounded out as a monarch warship sailed out, boarded with only monarchs. Zhong Yue was shocked to see hundreds of monarchs on that ship.


    And among them was Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    He was just right there, surrounded by monarchs. He who seemingly noticed Zhong Yue was also in surprise.


    The monarch warship trembled slightly upon reaching to a halt and Dao Venerate Fu Min was taking a clear look at Zhong Yue.


    Just like him, Zhong Yue was also examining Dao Venerate Fu Min. This monarch had grown old, his body and Yuan Shen had been eroded by time and the essence in his body was slowly fading.


    This Dao Venerate Fu Min he saw was an old one.


    ��What is Your Majesty looking at?�� smiled one of the monarchs onboard.


    ��The future.��


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s vision skipped through time and after recovering from his surprise, he smiled, ��10,000 years into the future is what I see. A young descendant of mine arrived here and he too, seems to be able to see me. The surprise on his face is very interesting. Heh, now that fate and destiny are all messed up, even a Dao God won��t be able to divine the future. But right here in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, I actually saw a future Fuxi.��


    Another monarchughed, ��Your Majesty, you can draw his appearance out and perhaps, the future Fuxi monarchs would be able to look for him with the drawing.��


    Dao Venerate Fu Min however, shook his head and rebutted, ��I have a lot of respect for the future, I wish not to change it�� Wait, that is interesting��.��


    The surprise on his face intensified upon seeing Xin Huo who was standing on Zhong Yue��s shoulder and staring right at him.


    ��Interesting, interesting indeed. I thought he was lost but�� he��s right there.��


    The monarchs were all confused but Dao Venerate Fu Min did not exin, ��It really is interesting to be able to look into the future. Come, set sail�� No, wait!��


    He quickly halted the warship, looked towards the ancient ship with an empty mind as Zhong Yue performed [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], the art he created!


    Dao Venerate Fu Min was in awe; though Zhong Yue��s moves were still rough, not as flexible and practiced as his, the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was still his own art!


    <i>Seems like he is trying to tell me something.</i>


    Dao Venerate Fu Min thought.


    After some time, he saw the young man taking out a bead and he saw his son, the old Fu Shang who was still tied by two gxies.


    ��Father, kill!��


    Fu Shang knelt to the ground and cried, ��Kill me! Only death can free me from my sins!��


    Dao Venerate Fu Min startled as he saw Fu Shang, and suddenly, a gentle smile climbed onto his face.


    As loud as he shouted, Fu Shang��s voice was unable to travel 10,000 years back and everything he tried to send out was erased by time.


    ��What did Your Majesty see?�� an innate monarch beside Dao Venerate Fu Minughed.


    ��Nothing, the future��s image disappeared.��


    Dao Venerate Fu Min remained a calm expression as he stared at Zhong Yue and his own son, ��The monarchs in ancient universe are on a rampage and their nonsense can only be suppressed by absolute strength or they will be the root to all chaos in the universe.��

 Chapter 1025 - My Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 1025: My Funeral</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Dao Venerate Fu Min left, and with his departure, the return of ancient ship��s speed. They continued sailing through the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch with an empty-minded Crown Prince Fu Shang kneeling?on the ground. After some time, the crown prince silently returned back to the Six Paths Bead.


    He did not disappear, meaning that Dao Venerate Fu Min did not alter the past.


    <i>If father killed me, then there might not be we Fuxi Celestial Race��s extinction.?</i>He thought,?<i>And if the annihtion did not happen, my death will wash away my sins.</i>


    But nothing was changed.


    Zhong Yue sighed silently and kept the bead away.


    Gradually, the ancient ship sailed further away, and just as they were about to leave the ancient universe, the ship felt like it had entered a muddy area again and its speed slowed down once again.


    From the back, luxurious warships caught up with them, each filled with white banners and many gods of war standing on these warships.


    Among them were Fuxi Celestial Race and some other races, but like ghostly spirits, these warships sailed past the ancient ship and Zhong Yue could only watch as this funeral fleet passed him.


    This fleet was a massive one and the escorts were immensely powerful; what kind of existence��s passing was fit enough to have such a grand ceremony?


    <i>Did we run into Dao Venerate Fu Min��s funeral?</i>


    Beside him, Hundun Yu was also staring at this fleet that sailed past them and suddenly, his mind went nk and he shouted, ��Mister Yi! Look at that monarch, he looks exactly like me!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the direction he pointed and he too, lost his thoughts for a second for he saw a middle-age Hundun Yu!


    A Hundun n��s monarch!


    Unlike the young Hundun Yu, this middle-age Hundun Yu they saw emitted a powerful and capable vibe. This Hundun Yu was also holding onto a massive coffin.


    Beside the middle age Hundun Yu, Zhong Yue also saw other powerful existences, all in the monarch level and they too, were holding onto this coffin as if they were escorting theirte lord to his funeral.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he saw his wives, Yin Fanxuan, Jin Hexi and many other familiar faces, Qiu Jin��er, Senior Martial Sister Jun, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji.


    They too, were in their middle ages.


    Apart from them, there were other stranger faces but they were all mired in sadness and grief as they held onto the coffin.


    ��A middle-age Hundun Yu, is this the future?��


    Zhong Yue murmured, ��Who is in the coffin? Why are the future monarchs escorting this dead to his tomb? He is the future Heavenly Monarch!��


    At the next second, he realized that it was the thousand winged ancient ship that was carrying the monarch��s tomb on it!


    His heart thumped as he never expected to see the thousand winged ancient ship, the exact same one that he and Hundun Yu were onboard right now!


    But unlike this one they were sailing in, the future ancient ship was not damaged and weathered at all. Instead, it looked entirely new as if it was just fresh out from the dock!


    Each and every single scratch on this ancient ship was repaired.


    Surrounded by the other warships, the ancient warship sailed in the center and Zhong Yue lost his ability to think again upon seeing the words on the banners.


    Hundun Yu who also saw the words then read it out loud, ��Sovereign Tai of the Zhong Shan n��. Sovereign Tai? Zhong Shan n? What race is this? I must record it down!��


    But suddenly, he was halted by Zhong Yue and the confused Hundun Yu asked, ��Mister Yi?��


    ��Don��t record it.��


    With a sore voice, Zhong Yue shook his head, ��Don��t record this. The future has yet toe into reality, just don��t record it.��


    Hundun Yu was very confused, he did not know why Zhong Yue was so fixated on this scene.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue clenched his fist and grabbed onto his heart as pain rose within his chest vaguely.


    This was his own funeral, the one lying in the monarch coffin was the old him.


    ��This is my fault, Zhong Yue.��


    A saddened Xin Huo murmured, ��I��m manifesting in your soul, absorbing your life essence, which decreased your life span significantly. Even if you entered the monarch level, you��d only have 60,000 years of life. I should leave.��


    ��No.��


    Zhong Yue looked as his coffin exited his vision along with the powerful ones escorting his body. Aughter burst out, ��This is not your fault but my own decision. I will be Sovereign Tai in the future, a Heavenly Monarch. Do you think I know nothing about how your existence in my soul will decrease my life span? If the future me chose this, then the current me will also choose the same path. Besides����


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The future is not absolute. Didn��t Great Si Ming destroy my Imperial Star and alter the future? If he can, then I can pull it off as well!��


    Heughed happily, ��In the future, I will be an immortal Dao God! Xin Huo, you have nothing on me!��


    Xin Huo however, remained silent.


    Just how hard was altering the future?


    Great Si Ming was strong enough to alter the future but can the future Zhong Yue do the same?


    The ancient ship continued sailing forward and finally, they entered the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom. If they continued, they would be entering the first Six Paths World, and it will not be long until they ran into the Skymetrical Scroll left behind by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, which would halt the teleportation.


    Up until now, whatever Feng Xiaozhong mentioned was in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch had yet to be found but if he said there was something, then there would definitely be something. However, given how oddly the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch worked and how they saw the past and the future of those who walked Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, perhaps he would run into the same thing that Feng Xiaozhong had run into.


    Then, the ancient ship started sailing away quickly again. In front of them was the Bo Luo Six Paths Worlds. They would pass the monarch battleground as they passed Bo Luo Six Paths World. This was where that evil existence had ambushed the escortpany of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s coffin, nting the seed for the Fuxi Celestial Race��s doom!


    Suddenly, the ancient ship rumbled slightly, stopped once again in the middle of nowhere.


    ��This is the third time!��


    Hundun Yu murmured in surprise, ��What now? Hmmm, the funeral fleet again!��


    ��Wind!��


    ��Great wind!��


    Zhong Yue heard the mind-shattering battle cries as Fuxi Celestial Race��s war song was rumbled in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch; Dao Venerate Fu Min��s funeral fleet had arrived, the warships sailed forth, all boarded with Fuxi Celestial Race��s gods of war who sung the war song.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min had arrived, in his coffin.


    The once invincible and majestic Heavenly Monarch nowy quietly in his coffin. The monarch warship stopped suddenly and so did the other warships, like time had frozen at this exact moment!


    Without a sign, Zhong Yue saw rumblingsing from the coffin, and one after another, wood stakes detached from the coffin, flying into the air and floating there like swords!


    In the coffin, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s body stood straight up!


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, goosebumps rose and in his psyche ocean, the fire burning on Xin Huo��s head sparked fiercely upon this scene!


    At his side, Hundun Yu, however, felt nothing. He stood there without moving a finger at all as if time had been stopped.


    Meanwhile, one after another spirit balls emerged from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s body, branded onto Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and they seemingly merged with the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch before disappearing.


    <i>Dong��</i>


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s body fell back into the coffin, the sword-like wooden nks attached back onto the coffin like nothing happened.


    The abnormal time freeze had dispersed and the funeral fleet continued moving forward like nothing happened.


    The ancient ship rumbled continuously in an attempt to move forward but it was anchored onto the same ce like it was frozen in time.


    On the same ship, Hundun Yu was still stuck in the time freeze. Zhong Yue raised his arms and Hundun Yu was still unable to move but Zhong Yue could move freely as he wished.


    <i>So that��s how it is! I see it now!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly; Feng Xiaozhong did not tell him that this thing left in the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch was not something that Dao Venerate Fu Min specifically hid here so that he could retrieve it!


    The opening of the coffin, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s body summoning the spirit balls, these spirit balls were left for him by Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    Feng Xiaozhong must have seen this scene as well but not knowing how to retrieve them, he let it go.


    Zhong Yue examined Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch, frowned slightly as there was no traces in Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch. These spirit balls hid within Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch and he knew where these spirit balls were but he just didn��t know how to retrieve them.


    His psyche gushed out in an attempt to retrieve them but he sensed nothing at all.


    He reached out his palms, which erged under the influence of his energy and he got nothing when he reached his palms into the dimensions where these spirit balls located!


    Zhong Yue then Heaven Reincarnation Origin Mirror, shone it towards the dimensions but there was nothing reflected in the mirror!


    Cold sweat started dripping down from Zhong Yue��s forehead upon finding nothing at all no matter what he did, the rumbles from the ancient ship was also intensifying with every passing second. This that they would not stay here forever and that they would be swept away by the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch!


    If he did not retrieve them right now, this great opportunity would slip through his fingers!


    ��Crown Prince Fu Shang, do you have any ways of retrieving them?�� asked Zhong Yue as he whipped out the Six Paths Bead.


    However, the time freeze applied to the Six Paths Bead as well, Fu Shang stood there like a statue, moving no finger nor speaking a word.


    ��Xin Huo! Xin Huo?��


    Simrly, Xin Huo was also frozen and Zhong Yue could only walk around the bow nervously, ��There must be some way! Dao Venerate Fu Min left them here and he must have left a way for me to retrieve them! He saw me so he left them here after his death. He knows that I have a way of taking them back!��


    Suddenly, the ancient ship started moving inch by inch. Hundun Yu seemingly moved a finger as the time freeze was starting to disperse!


    <i>I see it now!</i>


    Something struck Zhong Yue and he immediately cast [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], Dao Venerate Fu Min��s art!


    Back then, I performed [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] in front of him so the key to retrieve these spirit balls will definitely be [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]!


    <i>Hong long��-</i>


    The ancient ship trembled, the thousand wings pped quickly and charged forward after being swept away by Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch.


    At the same time, the spirit balls emerged from the void, flowed into Zhong Yue��s body like fireflies in a speed even quicker than Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch!


    Meanwhile, Hundun Yu, Xin Huo and Fu Shang also recovered from the time freeze!

 Chapter 1026 - Immortal Divine Psyche]

    <h4>Chapter 1026: [Immortal Divine Psyche]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>I was right!</i>


    Failing to keep his cool, Zhong Yue was on the brink of jumping up and down, the decision he made was the right one!


    He had finally retrieved the item left behind for him by Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    <i>What are these spirit balls though?</i>


    Zhong Yue was deeply puzzled; these spirit balls were definitely of the utmost importance for Dao Venerate Fu Min to pass them onto him even after his death. Besides, there were quite a few of these spirit balls. What were they that even a supreme existence was treating them so seriously?


    He took out a spirit ball and examined it closely,?<i>What is this?</i>


    As he looked into the spirit ball, he actually saw a mysterious scene, inside the ball was Star River and there were six of them!


    <i>Six Paths Bead?</i>


    Zhong Yue was surprised and when he looked into another spirit ball, he saw the same thing!


    One by one, he checked the spirit balls and inside every one of these spirit balls were six Star Rivers, and coincidentally, there were 3,000 spirit balls in total!


    <i>Alright, I mustn��t go any deeper than this or I will enter the first Six Path World! It would be terrible if I triggered Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s trap!</i>


    Decisively, Zhong Yue rammed the ancient ship towards Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch��s walls, charged out of Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarch. The ancient ship now floated in between two massive Six Paths World, the Bo Luo and An Xiang Six Paths World.


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue examined one of the spirit balls, his psyche dwelled into it and that was when he noticed that the six Star Rivers in the spirit balls were just illusions formed from enormous psyche.


    This was no Six Paths Bead but a manifestation of a powerful being��s psyche.


    The six Star Rivers in these 3,000 spirit balls also came in different form and none of them looked the same.


    <i>What are they? What can they do? Why did Dao Venerate Fu Min pass them to me?</i>


    Time after time, Zhong Yue attempted to activate these spirit balls but no matter what he did, nothing happened.


    After some time, he was left with no other choice but to give up; the Six Path Worlds in these spirit balls were made of mass psyche, though they looked extremely powerful in a way, Zhong Yue had no idea how to use them.


    ��Zhong Yue, these spirit balls contain massive psyche, perhaps only with equivalently powerful psyche will you be able to activate them.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��Monarch Ji Jie��s art focuses on the cultivation of psyche, it��s called [Immortal Divine Psyche]. This art cultivates psyche to a level where your psyche would never deplete and perhaps, this art can let you activate the wonders in these spirit balls.


    ��Monarch Ji Jie��s [Immortal Divine Psyche]?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved as he had never learned of such an art that specifically cultivated psyche. While [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art] also cultivated psyche, itcked further advanced knowledge, which made it difficult to master.


    There were many powerful races in this universe with immense psyche power; the Tian Jue Celestial Race��s eighth divine sense was terrifying, Zhong Yue had also seen Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s great Sun Divine Psyche and Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s Demon Monarch Psyche, and they were all extremely powerful.


    Hence, he really needed Monarch Ji Jie��s [Immortal Divine Psyche].


    Xin Huo then taught it to him and said, ��The psyche is refined in the psyche ocean, only through intense training will one��s power increase greatly. Back then, you had [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art] and that helped you to set up a solid foundation. But that is, after all, Sui Sovereign��s art. It is different to the Fuxi Celestial Race��s cultivation heritage. We have our own art that refines psyche. This art I taught you will allow you to increase your psyche to a point even stronger than you can ever imagine!��


    Zhong Yue silently went through [Immortal Divine Psyche] and he had to admit that this art was incredibly powerful!


    The [Immortal Divine Psyche] had pushed the Fuxi Celestial Race��s psyche to the peak, allowing the psyche to be as sharp as every weapon in this world and achieve indestructible psyche!


    This art was divided into ten levels. Upon reaching the ninth psyche level, one��s psyche would be undefeatable, his psyche could also be turned into a power that could rival a real monarch weapon!


    Once reaching the final level, one��s psyche would be indestructible andst eternally. Even if the person��s body died, their psyche would remain in this world.


    ��But it��s still useless.��


    Xin Huo shook his head, ��Monarch Ji Jie had swayed from the real path. What��s the point of achieving immortal psyche if your body, soul and Yuan Shen dies? I told him long ago that no matter how powerful his psyche is, his body and Yuan Shen would notst forever. But he insisted on having his psyche remain eternally in this universe. It��s really pointless.��


    Zhong Yue was speechless, Monarch Ji Jie��s psyche had reached the peak and from Zhong Yue��s point of view, there was no w in his art except for the absence of Six Paths Reincarnation.


    But there was nothing Monarch Ji Jie could do about that; back then, every art was not as advanced as the ones right now and Six Paths Reincarnation had little impact on [Immortal Divine Psyche].


    <i>With everything I have umted from cultivating the [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art], it will be very quick to raise my psyche to the eighth level. With the addition from the herb wine those gxy raiders drank with me, I will spend even less time to reach the eighth level. But the rest will be difficult��</i>


    After achieving the eighth level, whatever Zhong Yue umted would be depleted and it would take him thousands of years to achieve the ninth level. Besides, there was no guarantee that he would reach that level even if he only cultivated [Immortal Divine Psyche].


    And it would take an even longer time to achieve the final level!


    <i>Anyway, let��s head to the ancient universe first to locate the Ancestral Court!</i>


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to activate the ancient ship, a drumbeat came from the dimension before sting the dimension apart while drums came flying out from the dimension cracks!


    On each of the drum stood a Heavenly Warden, expressionless and filled with killing intent.


    ��By Heaven��s order!��


    A robotic voice came from the Heavenly Wardens as they announced, ��We are here to arrest the culprit who disrupted order in Heaven Court, intrude Heavenly Prison and murdered the wardens. If you are not rted to this culprit, you��d best leave right now!��


    On the ancient ship, Hundun Yu looked around in confusion and he asked, ��There are any other person around, who are they referring to?��


    ��Probably you. They do not have their own thinking, it seems like they are created and programmed to carry out fixed procedures!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, activated the ancient ship and rammed it into the endless dimensions as they fled away!


    But these Heavenly Wardens did note unprepared, unlike those wardens who died in the ancient continent, these three wardens had brought along three drums, a horrendous divine weapon that contained [Daoless Heaven]!


    If it were only the three wardens, Zhong Yue would not have been worried, but with those drums, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be able to hold them off without a monarch weapon!


    Back then, Si Ming was only able to resist the drums with the Shao Hao Bell. Now that he had no monarch weapon with him, he would be no match for these three wardens!


    Besides, it had been shown just how serious these wardens were towards him with the number of drums they brought with them!


    At the same time, the dimension rumbled, the ancient ship lost control of its wings suddenly under the influence of the drum beats, the massive ship lost its bnce and rammed out from the dimension before rolling all the way down into An Xiang Six Paths Worlds.


    As the drums were beaten, [Daoless Heaven] erupted, covering all Daos and even Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu who were both on the ship lost control of their Dao, rendering them powerless at once!


    Hundun Yu let out a battle cry, trying his best to activate his arts. Six light wheels emerged at the back of his head and after being struck by an invisible power, he let out a groan before his light wheels died out.


    ��Mister Yi, we should have brought the tree with us.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched, activating [Innate Eight Trigrams]. Totem patterns flew around him, the sun and moon in his eyes raged, four diagrams emerged and seven light wheels emerged!


    <i>Beng beng beng��</i>


    His seven great Yuan Shen secret realms shut down right away, the [Innate Eight Trigrams] disintegrated and none of his power was disyed.


    The three Heavenly Wardens pressed on with the drums while the ancient ship kept away its wings to protect them as it entirely lost control and rammed into the Heaven Court in An Xiang Six Paths World.


    Meanwhile, the Realm Monarch, Realm Lords and the other powerful magnates in An Xiang Six Paths World looked into the skies, where a massive warship lit the skies up as it descended towards Heaven Court with relentless force!


    The vibe it gave off upon falling down was just intimidating!


    ��Iing!��


    A divine general shouted, ��Set up the barrier!��


    But it was already toote, the ancient ship had already rammed into the Heaven Court before the barrier was set up, shattering pces andpounds, stopping only after sliding across the ground for a few miles.


    The An Xiang Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch Xiang Yinhan and Realm Lords were stunned by this scene and at the next second, they all saw three ck drums floating above their heads. With a drum beat, every single god in An Xiang Six Paths World lost control over their energy. Daos vanished, turning gods, who sat high above all else, to ordinary mortals!


    This feeling was definitely unpleasant for them. Once they had acquired such unrivaled power, to be able to hold the lives of countless mortals in the palm of their hands, having that power suddenly stripped from them left them feeling a certain type of way.


    In the very same second, a clear and intimidating dragon roared sounded from the ancient ship, attracting the attention of the Realm Monarch and Realm Lords. They found a giant with dragon head rising, his body erged with visible speed and he was shrouded in raging divine fire!


    The divine fire burnt fiercely and the dragon-headed giant felt like it was a Deity King from the ancient times, condensing with divine fire and the wielder of ancient power. Using his me as a weapon, this giant turned his fire into a whip and mmed it mercilessly onto an approaching ck drum, sending it all the way backwards with even more power!


    The giant then pped onto another drum, creating a loud creaking voice and sending the drum flying away. But he was also sent flying away by the impact along with the massive ship!

 Chapter 1027 - Accomplices

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Aplices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As soon as the giant was sent flying away, thest drum charged forward and mmed onto the ancient ship.


    <i>Beng��</i>


    The drum emitted a massive shockwave upon crashing onto the ancient ship, unleashing a massacre upon the An Xiang Six Paths World. Countless gods started disintegrating as the Daos in their body shattered, the body rotted, the life essence mmed out from them and in a second, the Heaven Court was filled with skeletons!


    These gods were not strong enough, resulting in a quick but painful death. When their bodies and Yuan Shen rotted, they were still standing, and as a result, countless skeletons stood on the ground.?They were still holding onto their own weapons!


    Then, the divine weapons shattered into dust along with the skeletons.


    The survivors were all frightened and shook for theirrades died right beside them and turned into ashes before their eyes!


    The horror was indescribable!


    ��The Heavens!��


    The Realm Monarch, Xiang Yinhan immediately shouted, ��Activate the Heavens!��


    As much as they were not as good as Bo Luo Six Paths World, the An Xiang Six Paths World was still ranked in the middle of the 3,000 Six Paths World, which also meant that they were not to be underestimated.


    In the Heaven Court, one after another Heavens descended into the skies and started pumping energy to form a barrier that defended them from the terrifying drum beats.


    Like rainbows drawn across the skies, these Heavens formed a barrier around but as the drum was beaten again, the rainbows thinned and disappeared.


    Fortunately, the drum beats did not sound continuously or even the Heavens would not be able to hold themselves.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue revealed his Sui Sovereign true Form, borrowing the power from the fire spirits to resist the drums, breathing out burning fiery dragons as he mmed the drums away!


    These fire spirits were spirits from the Fire Order Era, born in the Imperial Star and endowed with power beyond imagination since birth. While the Drum of Dusk was powerful, they were, after all, replicas of the real monarch drum, hence, Zhong Yue was able to fend them off with the fire spirits�� power.


    These Drum of Dusk were powerful with the might of [Daoless Heaven],?but if the target exceeded their suppression ability, then the Drum of Dusk wouldn��t be able to impact the target at all. Back then, Si Ming once triumphed over the Drum of Dusk with the Shao Hao Bell, shattering the Drum of Dusk and killing the warden.


    As the battle progressed, the Drum of Dusk slowly eroded Zhong Yue��s power bit by bit. Even with the support of the ancient Fire Order Era��s fire spirits�� help, the drum beats were still impacting him heavily.


    Unlike the gods in the An Xiang Six Paths World��s gods that were withstanding the stray shockwaves from the drum beats, Zhong Yue was taking the drum beats head-on. He felt that his body was about to disintegrate!


    <i>Can��t tarry anymore!</i>


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yue sent the Drum of Dusk away and immediately escaped with the thousand winged ancient ship.


    ��Don��t even think about it!��


    The three Heavenly Wardens mmed onto the Drum of Dusk at the same time, unleashing power that suppressed the ancient ship��s wings, forcing it to retract its wings but the ship still managed to charge out from the Heaven Court and into the space with the momentum.


    Two of the wardens gave chase right away and Bing Yin remained on the same spot.


    Upon seeing Bing Yin approaching, Realm Monarch Xiang Yinhan��s heart thumped and he immediately raised his guards up.


    Instead of attacking, Bing Yin took out a medal and said emotionlessly, ��By Heaven��s order, An Xiang Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch, ept your order!��


    Upon identifying the medal, Xiang Yinhan��s expression changed right away and he knelt on one knee and said respectfully, ��Please, the order.��


    With no emotion, Bing Yin said, ��Send word to the rest of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Make sure they send men to intercept the rebel! Tell the rest to cooperate with us Heavenly Wardens.��


    The Realm Monarch immediately nodded and Bing Yin flew away quickly on the Drum of Dusk.


    <i>Heavenly Wardens! No wonder they are so strong!</i>


    Xiang Yinhan��s expression was really bad and he thought,?<i>But it is a little problematic to notify the other Realm Monarchs. Their situation is also pretty bad now that the rebels, monsters and everyone are on a rampage. Half of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds had been flipped upside down and my An Xiang Six Paths World will fall at any time. Anyway, I should tell the few around me and see if they could assist.</i>


    On the other side, Zhong Yue slightly let his guard down and to Hundun Yu��s horror, Zhong Yue��s flesh fell off and revealed what remained of Zhong Yue was just his skeleton.


    ��Ah, no worries.��


    With fire from his hand, Zhong Yue burnt to fallen flesh away and his flesh regenerated in a second, recovering himself back to normal and said, ��The drums�� power had seeped deep into my body, injected rotting power so I had to rece the rotten sh. Are you alright?��


    Hundun Yu shook his head for with Zhong Yue standing in front of him, the Drum of Dusk��s power did not affect him and Zhong Yue was the one that suffered the most damage.


    As they were talking, drum beats were heard again and Zhong Yue immediately sailed away with a grave expression.


    Throughout the way, Zhong Yue fought and retreated non-stop, but no matter how hard he tried, he wasn��t able to shake off the Heavenly Wardens. Even if he fought with everything he had and after managing to force them off, his escape would be interrupted when his thousand winged ancient ship was stopped by the drum beats.


    There was even a time where Zhong Yue had already shaken them off his tail. Just as he was about to run away, these wardens caught up using some kind of methods. And with that, another round of battle ensued.


    <i>They must have some kind of way to track me.</i>


    After shaking them off once again, he found his flesh destroyed again and he frowned. At this rate, even if he had achieved the Immortal Body and with the help of the fire spirits, he still wouldn��t be able tost any longer.


    Suddenly, rumbles came from the front as a lengthy river intercepted their path. Colorful clouds floated above the river and on the cloud stood divine generals that surrounded a divine king, who smirked, ��Rebel, you think you can pass our Xiao Guang Six Paths World?��


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Yue turned around until he was stopped by another Realm Monarch, ��Rebel, do you recognize me, the You He Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch Qin Liu?��


    Zhong Yue switched directions again only to soon be stopped by another Realm Monarch, ��You may have escaped Xiao Guang and Qin Liu, but you won��t get lucky again before me, Realm Monarch Wu Yang!��


    Again, Zhong Yue turned around and Wu Yang��s army just couldn��t catch up with the ancient ship.


    ��Rebel, do you remember our An Xiang Six Paths World?��


    Not longter, Zhong Yue ran into Xiang Yinhan��s army, the Heavens hung in the air above his army like bright pearls and at the same time, the other Realm Monarchs had arrived, blocking off his path and faint drum beats were heard as the wardens closed in quickly.


    On the ancient ship, Hundun Yu frowned and asked, ��What now, Mister Yi?��


    But Zhong Yue did not say a word and he just charged into the Six Paths World right below them.


    The four Realm Monarchs led their armies towards that Six Paths World and this Six Paths World was Wei Shen Six Paths World, its Realm Monarch was Realm Monarch Yunshan, Helian Yunshan.


    Xiang Yinhan smiled and said, ��Heavenly Wardens, no worries, all I have to do is just notify Realm Monarch Yunshan and the rebels will have no way of running anymore!��


    Bing Yin, Ding Mao, and Wu Chen slowed down hearing this while Xiang Yinhan shouted towards Wei Shen Six Paths World��s Heaven Court, ��Brother Yunshan, lend us a hand and trap the rebel! He had run into your world!��


    In the Wei Shen Six Paths World, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s body gigantified and he smiled, ��There is no way to run now!��


    In the Heaven Court, the divine generals, soldiers swarmed in, Goddess Shi Ji and the Realm Lords came charging out with the armies under their lead.


    In the skies, divine light illuminated as the Realm Monarchs arrived with their army, surrounded the entire Wei Shen Six Paths World and covered every possible exit.


    Meanwhile, the ancient ship descended into the Heaven Realm in Wei Shen Six Paths World and stopped right in front of Lord Yue��s Courtyard.


    Zhong Yue got down the ship while Hundun Yu frowned upon this, ��Mister Yi, with the speed of your ship, we won��t be trapped by them? Why are we not leaving?��


    ��Why leave?�� replied Zhong Yue calmly.


    Hundun Yu frowned even more hearing this.


    As the owner of Lord Yue��s Courtyard, Zhong Yue was no stranger to itsyout and he immediately sat on the main seat in the hall while smiling, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, there is no need to panic. I have been developing my forces in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds for years. Instead of being chased around by them, we might as well take them all out.��


    The partially convinced Hundun Yu then took his seat with an uneasy heart while divine generals were seen patrolling around the Lord Yue��s Courtyard trying to gather as much information they can.


    ��Huh?��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan was surprised and puzzled after he lowered his head and checked into the ce where the rebel ran into.


    ��What��s wrong? Brother Yunshan, is that ce a top secret ce in your world?��


    ��No, in fact, this is the ce where the Fuxi Celestial Race��s brat once stayed. This rebel is still atrge now and not long ago, King Zi Guang sent messengers here to obtain information about the rebel. The messengers also left not long ago.��


    ��Hmmm, perhaps this rebel is rted to the Fuxi Celestial Race��s rebel?��


    All of a sudden, heads fell down from the skies as a voice burst outughing, ��Messengers from Zi Wei? Here you go, our Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud had imed their heads! Right here!��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s expression twisted slightly and he smirked.


    The other Realm Monarchs and the Heavenly Wardens looked up, finding 18 weird looking Deity Emperors and Creators approaching them with a young Deity Emperor. These neers entered their encirclement arrogantly and walked into Lord Yue��s Courtyard while ignoring what happened.


    ��Who are they?�� asked Realm Monarch Xiang Yinhan.


    ��Rebels under the Fuxi Celestial Race��s rebel!��


    Realm Monarch Yunshan smirked, ��Changgeng and his Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud! Don��t worry, they are not a threat and I can easily stomp them with my army!��


    ��Then what if you include us?��


    The outer skies shattered as a rampaging ape descended, mmed onto the Heaven Realm and toppled mountains.


    Then, one after another massive figures rammed through the perimeter set up by the Realm Monarchs,nding beside the rampaging ape. After the dust had cleared, 99 Deity Emperors, Demon Emperors, Monster Emperors revealed themselves.


    ��Fuxi Celestial Race rebel��s rebels! If you are all here, then where is the Fuxi Celestial Race rebel!��

 Chapter 1028 - Betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Betrayed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Yuan Qi, Shang Yu and the rest of the 99 demon Deity Emperors bowed and shouted, ��Creators, please show yourselves!��


    A tear appeared in the skies and majestic figures were revealed, these were all Creators no weaker than the Realm Monarchs!


    And behind the Creators were countless celestials, demons and monster Deity Emperors!


    In total, there were 64 Creators and 800 Deity Emperors!


    Seeing this, Realm Monarch Yunshan and the others felt a chill wash over them. Their expression changed drastically at the sight of one of thergest powers in 3,000 Six Paths World showing up!


    ��My lord!�� bowed a Creator.


    ��My lord!�� followed by the others.


    A young Fuxi walked out, appearing from the tear in the sky; this was the most wanted man in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, and one of the two remaining survivors of Fuxi Celestial Race �� the Zhong Shan n��s Zhong Yue!


    Although he was only a True Deity, he stood at the forefront of all Creators and Deity Emperors!


    Killing intent raged within him. It was so condensed that a bloodied ocean was created, with corpses floating all over on the ocean. Such a terrifying abnormal phenomenon had just ured. Just how many lives he had reaped with his very own bloodied hands!


    Zhong Yue, the ruthless demon king and crazy Fuxi Celestial Race, had returned once again to the Wei Shen Six Paths World!


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s eyes twitched the moment he saw Zhong Yue and he tried to sneak away. All these years he had been worrying about Zhong Yue��s return, and so he was the one that contributed the most each time there was a hunt for Zhong Yue!


    Later, after Zhong Yue��s forces grew, his power had outssed all of theirs. With just a Six Paths World, there was no way to take Zhong Yue down. Realm Monarch Yunshan still failed to kill Zhong Yue even after working with the other Realm Monarchs.


    As time passed, Zhong Yue had outperformed the many Realm Monarchs, which scared Realm Monarch Yunshan off and every time when Realm Monarch Bo Luo would organize an attack to destroy Zhong Yue, Realm Monarch Yunshan would only pretend to be supportive without actually contributing.


    He feared Zhong Yue��s return, but fortunately for him, Zhong Yue was kept busy by the attacks of Realm Monarch Bo Luo and his allies. But now, Zhong Yue had finally returned with a vengeance!


    Not only Zhong Yue��s power, but King Geng��s army had also arrived!


    Now, there was nothing else in Realm Monarch Yunshan��s mind except for yielding to run away.


    <i>The Zi Wei Gxy was a mess now and they had no extra attention for 3,000 Six Paths World. The enemy is too strong, so what if I threw Wei Shen Six Paths World? What matters is to stay alive. Whoever that bes the Heavenly Monarch had nothing to do with me.</i>


    Little by little, Realm Monarch Yunshan kept retreating, and that was when a calming and chilling voice said, ��Surrender and you shall live! Resist and you shall die!��


    This voice came right from Lord Yue��s courtyard and a chill crawled down Realm Monarch Yunshan��s spine for he knew this voice, it belonged to Zhong Yue!


    And there was already a Zhong Yue in the tearing in the skies!


    <i>What did this mean?</i>


    It meant that the rebel being hunted by the Heavenly Wardens was also Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue��s forces, the many Deity Emperors and Creators had already locked down the Heaven Realm. At the same time, the Creators had opened the Secr Worlds, shrouding the entire Heaven Realm and even if anyone managed to get past the encirclement, they would fall into the 64 Secr Worlds!


    And within their Secr Worlds, these Creators were unstoppable!


    Thus, a massacre began. The armies led by these Realm Monarchs got wrecked as soon as the fight started, the soldiers fled in fear but there was no way to run, even if they flew into the skies, they would fall right into the Secr Worlds filled with wonders.


    Some of these Secr Worlds was mist, rain, dusk, dawn, sun, moon and many more; when the soldiers charged into the Secr Worlds, they were still alive but when they exited, what remained of them were their skeletons that were corroded by the rain in the Secr Worlds, burnt alive by the sun and beheaded by the sword-like light emitted from the moon!


    Each of these Secr Worlds was different, but whenever someone entered, they were guaranteed death!


    In just a moment, the Realm Monarchs�� forces were decimated, no matter how hard these Realm Monarchs fought along with their Realm Lords and soldiers, the oue of this battle had been decided from the start.


    Yuan Qi and the rest of the demon Deity Emperors charged into the battle while King Geng led Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud as he charged towards Realm Monarch Yunshan who was trying to make his way to the portal in the Heaven Realm. His son, Prince Yunhe was standing right beside it and Realm Monarch Yunshan never felt as delighted as now upon seeing his own son standing beside the teleportal. Just as he wanted to have his son to activate the teleportal and to his horror, Prince Yunhe destroyed it.


    ��Yunhe, what are you doing!�� shouted the angry Realm Monarch Yunshan before he was swarmed by even more enemies.


    Prince Yunhe however, did nothing and simply watched Realm Monarch Yunshan entrapped by the enemies while happiness glowed in his eyes and he smiled, ��Father, I��d like to know how mother die.��


    ��She was poisoned to death by Goddess Shi Ji!�� shouted Realm Monarch Yunshan who was now covered in blood and wounds.


    Far away, Goddess Shi Ji who was rushing to Realm Monarch Yunshan��s aid stopped right away and she smirked after hearing what he said, ��You are really cold-blooded, aren��t you?��


    The panic Realm Monarch Yunshan hurriedly shouted, ��Shi Ji, we have been together for such a long time, how could you watch me die in their hands?��


    Goddess Shi Ji however, smirked, ��Then tell him, how did your wife die?��


    Seeing no way out from this aside from yielding, Realm Monarch Yunshan grinded his teeth and shouted, ��Your mother was the queen and at that time, I was on the brink of being stripped of my position. So I had to borrow the Shi n��s power! In return, I would have to marry Goddess Shi Ji, who is the n master and offer her the queen��s position! Your mother had to die, I had no choice! I poisoned her to death with my very own hands! But its fine isn��t it? She had been the queen for such a long time, had enjoyed privileges, wealth and power!��


    ��You bastard! You had nothing back then and my mother remained loyal to you regardless! She had gone through all that pain and hardship with you, not even daring to have a child, fearing that she would hinder you!��


    Prince Yunhe sighed as he covered his face with his hands, ��And the first thing you did upon bing the Realm Monarch was poisoned her to death! How could?you�� But you are my father after all. I am not as cold-blooded as you, father, I could not watch you die here ����


    ��Shi Ji, help me!�� shouted Realm Monarch Yunshan.


    But he received a cold shoulder from Goddess Shi Ji as she left without hesitation, ��My lord, we will bid each other farewell here right now. May we meet again in the afterlife, if there is an afterlife for you.��


    ��Afterlife? I��m afraid there won��t be one for him!��


    Creator He Lan arrived in his wheelchair and smirked, ��Yunshan, I��vee back for what you owe me!��


    With Creator He Lan��s addition into the battle, Realm Monarch Yunshan��s situation deteriorated quickly. But suddenly, drum beats were heard and [Daoless Heaven] rampaged across the field; wherever the drum beats passed, every Daos suppressed and the gods present all felt that their arts, weapons and power were all rendered unusable!


    Realm Monarch Yunshan��s mood lit up as he thought the three Heavenly Wardens were here to help him but in the next second, he was pushed into the oblivion again as the raging [Daoless Heaven] swallowed all sound, obstructing even his power and caused even more losses among his army!


    The men Zhong Yue brought today were all Deity Emperors and Creators, allowing them to keep themselves together even after the Daos in their body were canceled, preventing them from dying but the soldiers were different. Therefore, as the drum beats struck them, countless of them fell!


    There were three drum beats and these wardensunched an attack towards each other at the same time!


    In the attack exchange, all three of them suffered simr extent injuries and they were crippled right away.


    <i>What are the Heavenly Wardens doing? Why are they attacking each other?</i>


    Whether it be how puzzled Realm Monarch Yunshan was right now, he couldn��t be bothered anymore for he was surrounded by the Eighteen Emperors of Heavenly Cloud, King Geng and Creator He Lan, which determined his oue. With only six Realm Lords and the four Heavenly Kings on his aid, chances of survival were slim.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s voice came shouting, ��Realm Lord Fa, do you remember what you promised me? It��s time that you realize your promise!��


    Fa Shaozhen slightly stunned and he sighed before turning against Realm Monarch Yunshan, ��Don��t me me, I gave him my promise, I will give him a hand when he needs it, I��m sorry!��


    ��He doesn��t need it now��.��


    Blood gushed out from Realm Monarch Yunshan��s wounds as he fell hard onto the ground, ��He wants to wipe us out!��


    Out of a sudden, Heavenly King Shang also turned against Realm Monarch Yunshan, delivering a blow onto his former lord and shouted, ��My king! I just want to live! Brothers! Don��t kill me, I yield!��


    Beside Gu Yue, there were one young man and a youngdy, their massive Yuan Shen shrouded the three wardens but when the wardens attacked each other, the drum beatings also injured the young man and youngdy, forcing them to retrieve their Yuan Shen back.


    ��Fuxi, we have done our part, if the drums beat again, little Bai and I will die!��


    Thedy dragged the young man who was reluctant to leave. However, after receiving an angry nce from thedy, the young man gave in and left but not before saying, ��Teacher Jiyan, I am good friends with Senior Martial Brother Zhong, why can��t we help him to kill these three weirdos?��


    ��He is a Fuxi, his identity itself is a huge problem! We��vepleted our training and arts, thinking that we could stand at the highest point of the food chain. But one strike, one single strike had already injured us heavily! Let��s go! He is a problem!��


    Bai Canghai and Jiyan Fei left quickly.


    Meanwhile in Lord Yue��s courtyard, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu walked out and Zhong Yue smiled, ��The past me, are you going toe back now?��


    The other Zhong Yue in the air descended and burst outughing, ��It has been a very long time since I��ve shown my true strength. At longst, I can now be in my full form again!��


    The two Zhong Yues merged together, bones cracked as Zhong Yue returned to his original appearance and his presence turned wild and ruthless.


    ��Whole again��.��


    Zhong Yueughed suddenly before turning into Sui Sovereign��s form, engulfed in raging saint fire, stood on the thousand winged ancient ship and with its wings pped, it mmed onto one of the drums!


    That drum rumbled in a sudden, forcing the ancient ship to retract its wings but given the momentum, the ship still shattered the drum, crushing Ding Mao into bits!


    ��Damn, it has been a long time since I got to act without boundaries!��


    Zhong Yue reached his hands into the Ding Mao��s mutted body and grabbed onto his Yuan Shen.?And with a clench of his fist, Ding Mao��s Yuan Shen was disintegrated.


    Right now, he was no longer the strategist Mister Yi, but Zhong Yue, thest god of war of the vaunted Fuxi Celestial Race!

 Chapter 1029 - Untouched

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Untouched</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Fire Order Era��s spirits had provided him with power so great that Zhong Yue felt like he was an Imperial Emperor from the Fire Order Era!


    His form was so ruthless that even the [Daoless Heaven] from the Drum of Dusk failed to cancel his energy and Daos!


    Bing Yin and Wu Chen nked him, mmign onto the drums and unleashing massive power at Zhong Yue, impacting the ship greatly and melted Zhong Yue��s flesh.


    At the same time, a divine saber made entirely of innate divine fire Dao shed towards Bing Yin but another drum beat put out the me right away!


    But it was just the me, not the saber itself; this divine saber��s exterior was made of innate divine fire Dao, but inside, it was still the innate Yi Dao.


    <i>Zheng��</i>


    The divine saber cut deep into Drum of Dusk and with another swing, Zhong Yue shed the saber downwards, only to notice Wu Chen mming the Drum of Dusk again while charging at him.


    A head eerily grew out from Zhong?Yue��s back, having Gu Yue��s face. Two arms grew out and saber appeared mysteriously in their grasp. The arms then swung the saber at Wu Chen.


    Standing on the ancient ship, bearing a face at the front and the back, Zhong Yue stood his ground firmly against the two wardens!


    Right now, Bing Yin and Wu Chen were in sorry states as Zhong Yue had the two harbinger of bad luck to deal with them; Creator Ji Yanfei and Deity Emperor Bai Canghai. They were two Innate Curse Spirit Bodies and had cursed the two before they attacked, causing them to attack each other.


    Although it was just a hit, it had crippled the trio��s strength.


    Luckily for them, thanks to the impressive power of Drum of Dusk, they had also managed to injure Bai Canghai and Ji Yanfei, forcing them to retreat.


    The two wardens circled around the ancient ship and kept on beating the drum while Zhong Yue swung his sabers around ruthlessly.


    The drums followed closely, constantly charging at the ship and throwing Zhong Yue off bnce. Blood sttered everywhere, on the drums and the ship. Some of it was from the two wardens after being shed by Zhong Yue, and some of it was from Zhong Yue after being struck by the Drum of Dusk��s attack.


    From the ground to the air, skies to the space, they fought fiercely; the two wardens were not to be underestimated and today, they had truly revealed their strength, but Zhong Yue was even more terrifying!


    By now, the Drum of Dusk was badly damaged after being cut by Zhong Yue.


    Trying to overwhelm these drums through arts and energy was impossible, therefore, Zhong Yue used the fire spirits to suppress the drums with absolute power!


    The fire spirits�� power was able to push him into a peak Imperial Emperor��s level. With that, his power was just as absurdly powerful as expected, but even so, he was still facing massive pressure from the two drums.


    <i>Hu hu hu��</i>


    Again and again, Zhong Yue rained down attacks onto the drums and each attack hended right onto the same spot!


    Underneath them, the war ended quickly, perhaps, it was more fitting to call it a one-sided massacre. After developing his power for hundreds of years, Zhong Yue had raised an enormous power that was able to stand off against Imperial Emperors like Realm Monarch Bo Luo, there were already 64 Creators on the same level as Realm Lords serving under him!


    Let alone the numbers of Deity Emperors on the same level as Heavenly Kings that exceeded hundred!


    The five Realm Monarchs, 20 Heavenly Kings and 28 Ream Lords were quickly defeated, killed or surrendered and there was a massive casualty among their soldiers!


    Wei Shen Six Paths World had fallen entirely!


    The many races in the Wei Shen Six Paths World all lowered their heads and went into hiding, fearing that they would be wiped out by these monsters.


    For they all knew that the demon king Zhong Yue absolutely had the power to do so!


    ��Deity Emperors, stand down!��


    Creator He Lan��s legs regenerated, ascended into the air along with the other Creators, charged into the outer skies, surrounded the battlefield and they��ve all frowned upon getting hold onto what was happening.


    ��We can��t even interfere in this battle, not even preventing these two wardens from escaping.��


    They all struggled in their hearts as they were not able to interfere in this battle. If they decided to intercept the two wardens, their power and Daos would have been canceled out by the Drum of Dusk before they could even get close.


    And if the wardens decided to escape, they wouldn��t have any methods of stopping them since none of their measures could withstand the Drum of Dusk��s power.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s battle with the two wardens intensified, each sh from the Drum of Dusk would shatter his Daos and melt his flesh away.


    ��Bring me my bow!��


    A Creator shouted before he took over his divine bow presented by his men and he shouted, ��Ladies and gentlemen, I require your assistance!��


    Right away, the Creators revealed their true forms; there were dragons, ancient birds, and rock giants. They all channeled their power into helping this Creator draw the bow!


    <i>Zheng��</i>


    After the arrow and bow could no longer absorb anymore energy, the Creators released it towards the wardens. The bright arrow flew straight towards Bing Yin, splitting the river apart. But once the drum beat, the powerful arrow that was condensed with Creators�� power vanished before getting close.


    The Creators all looked at each other in awe and disappointment upon this seeing this. It felt like the two wardens were protected by an invisible forcefield that would nullify all energy and arts!


    ��We can��t help!��


    Creator He Lan shook his head while King Geng suggested, ��If everyone could bring the Heavens here, perhaps I can suppress the two Heavenly Wardens with the Heavens�� gctic power.��


    ��Well said!��


    The 64 Creators activated their Heavens, each filled with countless stars and with a deep breath, King Geng stirred the stars and moved it in his way, pulled out a star torrent from the Heavens and formed a gigantic whirlpool made of stars!


    This was horrendous power condensed with the power of countless stars and this monstrous power even forced the Creators to back off.


    With everything he had, King Geng pushed himself to the limit and with a loud movement, the whirlpool turned into a massive sword that was wung towards Wu Chen!


    ��Magnificient!��


    The Creators were all in awe by the power of Innate Gxy Spirit Body and right now, they had no choice but to admit that the Innate Gxy Spirit Body was indeed the strongest Innate Spirit Body in this universe.


    In this life, King Geng had reached peak Deity Overload level and he was half a foot into the Deity Emperor level. By then, with the ability to control the Heavens�� gctic power, King Geng��s attack would be extremely powerful even to them!


    Yet, Wu Chen did not even give the attack a look. He waited for the star sword to get close and with a swing, the Drum of Dusk took the star sword head on. In the next second, the seemingly overwhelming star sword was shattered by the Drum of Dusk!


    King Geng stuttered upon this scene and he was greatly despondent by the result. This was the strongest attack he could deliver with the support of the Heavens. In normal times, his attack was thousand folds weaker than this attack. But even so, such a massive attack did no harm towards the wardens. He could only imagine the pressure that Zhong Yue was facing as he stood against the two wardens alone!


    <i>This little god brother of mine�� His capabilities had exceeded mine. I have no hope of catching up anymore.</i>


    King Geng sighed as hemented.


    The others were also all out of cards. While they were all the strongest in the lower realms, they were nothing against the wardens.


    If they were to stand against the wardens, they would��ve been killed in just one strike!


    Suddenly, Creator He Lan suggested, ��King Geng, what if you move an entire and m it towards the two wardens? Maybe this will have some effect.��


    King Geng��s eyes lit up, the drums were able to cancel and nullify all Daos and arts but they had nothing on solid attacks.


    As an Innate Gxy Spirit Body, gathering the star power and using a to attack was not a problem for him.


    Without hesitation, King Geng wrapped his star power around a and hurled it towards Bing Yin. But with a drum beat, the shattered into dust, just like their previous attacks!


    Everyone was shocked and left mindless.


    At the same time, am earth shattering sound was heard as Bing Yin��s Drum of Dusk was sliced apart by Zhong Yue!


    Decisively, Bing Yin flew towards Wu Chen but before he could evennd on Wu Chen��s Drum of Dusk, his head detached from his neck, the Yuan Shen in his body was also decapitated, killing him in an instant!


    On the same second, there was no more flesh on Zhong Yue��s body for not even his immortal body was able to keep up. After being impacted by Drum of Dusk again and again, only his skeleton remained.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, was not affected by hispanions�� death, he had shown no sign of sadness, anger, remorse and fear. But instead, he fearlessly charged at Zhong Yue again!


    The scene was so intense that even King Geng and the others frowned. At this point, there was no longer a reason for Wu Chen to continue fighting, logically, he should be retreating now. But it was as if he did not even care about his own safety and continued putting up a fight like a robot.


    The will he disyed was truly admirable but suicidal at the same time.


    He appeared more like a war machine instead of a real living being.


    With Wu Chen��s strength, King Geng and the others would definitely fail to keep him and with Zhong Yue��s current situation, it remained a mystery if he could stop Wu Chen from running.


    Suddenly, the Drum of Dusk under Wu Chen��s feet shattered and while staring right at the approaching saber, there was still no emotion in him and he said, ��We may have lost to you but many more wille after you. We will be on a hunt for you, we will haunt you eternally until your death!��


    ��Too bad you won��t live to see it!��


    As Zhong Yue turned around and sheathed his divine sabers, Wu Chen��s head fell off from his neck.


    All of a sudden, a noise came from Wu Chen��s forehead before a golden light shot out, Zhong Yue immediately tried to catch it but just as he moved his hands, his body copsed and the light slipped away!


    King Geng, Creator He Lan and the others were quick enough to react but with another rumbleing from the golden light, the Creators were all sent flying away.


    ��What is that!�� shouted a Creator.

 Chapter 1030 - Unintentionally

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Unintentionally</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light split the skies apart and vanished.


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue��s flesh crawled around, his bones regrew, but he did not look good. Even after borrowing power from the fire spirits and merging back with his previous body, he was still badly injured.


    Besides, the golden light made him feeling uneasy as well.


    The reason he chose to fight here was because he had a massive power in the 3,000 Six Paths World that even Realm Monarch Bo Luo couldn��t do anything to him!


    Besides, he was forced to cower inside his own world by Si Ming, which also meant that Zhong Yue was able to prevent everything that happened from leaking out.


    But this unknown golden light pierced through the encirclement of the many Creators, and judging from the direction it headed, it was headed straight to Zi Wei Gxy. If his cover were to be blown, then he would no longer be able to return to Zi Wei as Mister Yi!


    By then, the powerbase he worked hard to build would all bed dust.


    Suddenly, the fire spirit leader��s voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s mind with slight disappointment, ��That is our contract with Heaven, shame that it slipped past us just like that. The Heavenly Wardens will be able to track us down with this contract and punish us for breaking the agreement.��


    ��The fire spirit contract? I thought it was his spirit that ran away ����


    Zhong Yue soon let out a relieved breath only to get nervous again, ��But the contract can be problematic, I have to retrieve this contract or I will still be hunted by the Heavenly Wardens, which would also blow my cover!��


    But given his serious injuries, he could no longer activate the ship, leaving him unable to catch up with to the golden light.


    ��Lock down Wei Shen Six Paths Worlds,�� ordered Zhong Yue as he held himself.


    King Geng, Creator He Lan and the others descended into the Heaven Realm, destroyed all portals that could enter the other Six Paths Worlds before entering the Heaven Court and demolishing them. After that, they swarmed into Hell��s Reincarnation, took over and Zhong Yue said, ��Second brother, you are the previous Realm Monarch��s younger brother, if you be the Realm Monarch, the six Realms would be willing to bow to you.��


    After settling everything, Zhong Yue smiled towards King Geng, ��From now on, you will be Realm Monarch Changgeng and lead the Wei Shen Six Paths World.��


    King Geng burst outughing, ��In Tuo Shan Six Paths World, I am being tasked with heavy responsibilities by Realm Monarch Chang Ming, he treated me nicely so I still have to return to his world to help him.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��Realm Monarch Chang Ming is my brother, a previous Fuxi and now a member of the Du Mu Celestial Race. 100,000 years ago, we were from the same n.��


    King Geng was caught off guard by this revtion, he heard rumours about Zhong Yue and Realm Monarch Chang Ming calling each other brothers and he suspected this but now, he finally confirmed his theory after Zhong Yue confirmed it.


    In Tuo Shan Six Paths World, he was really favoured by the Realm Monarch and from the looks of it, this was all because of Zhong Yue.


    ��Bah, it��s better to rule than serve, I guess.��


    King Geng smiled, ��My life is yours and I had my revenge because of your help. From now on, I will be managing Wei Shen Six Paths World for you, you are the real master of Wei Shen Six Paths World!��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, ��You��ve underestimated yourself, heh, you have no idea how powerful the Innate Gxy Spirit Body is. Once you get to know the seventh secret realm, you will finally know how strong you can be.��


    ��Seventh secret realm? Is there even such a thing?�� murmured a puzzled King Geng.


    ��I will tell you about it, but first, you have to deal with the mess in the Wei Shen Six Paths World.�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    King Geng then led the gods into Heaven court, gathered the Heaven, Earth, Celestial, Elemental, Myriad and Prison Realm��s Dharma Kings, Heavenly Kings, and the leaders of all races to Heaven Court to prepare for the enthrone ceremony.


    With that, Realm Monarch Changgeng enthroned and became Wei Shen Six Paths World��s Realm Monarch.


    Zhong Yue then slowly treated his wounds and after fully recovering, he split Gu Yue out from him again.


    When he merged with Gu Yue, whatever this past body experienced were all printed right into his mind.


    Throughout these years, Gu Yue encountered countless assassinations and crises. And each step he took was taken with extreme caution and guile.


    Four hundred years ago, when he fought back against Lei Zhe Six Paths World with his forces, the Leizhe Celestial Race��s old n master passed away and Gu Yue suppressed all the fake Leizhe Celestial Race, ambushed and wiped out the Realm Monarch and his traitorous men before enthroning the true Leizhe Celestial Race��s people.


    Three hundred years ago, when Zi Wei sent an army to kill him, Gu Yue bathed himself in his own blood and blood of countless enemies.


    Two hundred years ago, he wiped out the army from the Zi Wei Gxy, working with Consort Tian Si, unleashing a massacre upon 3,000 Six Paths World and stirring chaos everywhere.


    Even though Gu Yue was now part of him, Zhong Yue was still feeling what Gu Yue had felt during those times.


    After their memories fully merged, Zhong Yue said calmly, ��In the future, I might need you to die in my ce.��


    Gu Yue, who sat right in front of him smiled, ��I am the past you, as long as you are alive, I live. So what is the matter of dying once?��


    Zhong Yue nodded and took out the Heaven Origin Reincarnation Mirror and said, ��I can��t stay here for long, you will have to take care of them for me.��


    Gu Yue took over the mirror and with a flick of his mind, Old Man Six Paths, Shi Buyi and the others were released from the mirror and Zhong Yue smiled, ��Big lion,e with me!��


    Shi Buyi bowed and Zhong Yue nodded before Gu Yue handed a leaf to Zhong Yue and left with the others.


    Zhong Yue examined the leaf before keeping it away. It was something he stole from Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasury, an innate leaf and he handed over to Gu Yue when he left 3,000 Six Paths World but nothing was discovered.


    After that, Zhong Yue closed his eyes and started checking his condition. Throughout the recovery period, he had cultivated the [Immortal Divine Psyche] to the seventh level and he was right at the cusp of entering the eighth level. If his psyche reached the eighth level, it would be the strongest in the world below the monarch level!


    ��The Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs had focused on different aspect throughout the years, the psyche, divine eye, spine or serpent tail.��


    Xin Huo thought for a while and continued, ��There are also the divine heart, Dao voices, and many more. If you can gather all these arts and merge them into a new art, does this mean that you will have all the strengths of these monarchs? Maybe you will be invincible.��


    Although he was very intrigued by this prospect, Zhong Yue maintained hisposure. He smiled, ��Is that even possible? Did you forget what happened when I tried to merge the four monarch level arts into one? How many monarchs�� wisdom and intelligence did I have to borrow, not to mention the Tian Pan? I might need the aid of more than hundreds of monarchs if I want to merge every single Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch art into one! This is literally impossible, there are not that many monarchs in this world either.��


    The monarchs of the Fuxi Celestial Race had reached the pinnacle in the arts they cultivated. Just how difficult would it be to to fuse them all together?


    Zhong Yue too, once dreamed of this, but the path he walked was the path of creating Heavenly Dao items, like the Tian Pan but he was not capable of creating a perfect one.


    He activated the [Immortal Divine Psyche] and started consuming all the remaining medicinal efficacy in him to break through to the eighth level!


    His psyche grew more powerful with every second, condensing into psyche ocean and slowly, his psyche breached through endless dimension to touch upon the secrets and wonders contained in the universe.


    With [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art] as his foundation, his cultivation of?[Immortal Divine Psyche] was greatly eased and his psyche strengthened gradually, pushing his overall strength to the next level!


    Once he achieved the eighth level, his cultivation would be even easier and his skills would be even more deadly!


    About a monthter, Zhong Yue��s psyche was horrendously strong. But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn��t enter the next level as he faced a bottleneck.


    The so called bottleneck was actually different from a typical knowledge issue; a knowledge issue was due to one��sck of experience, and how narrow his vision was. The understanding issue that Zhong Yue was facing was when one had possessed the requisite knowledge, talent and foundation but somehow, there remained a clear fog that stopped them from progressing.


    At this point, the solution to this problem was entirely left to luck.


    <i>If I��m stuck now, maybe I should just head on to study these two drums.</i>


    Just as he was about to dive into the drums, a servant came reporting to him that there was a visitor.


    ��Master Zhong, Ie with my master��s order to present you this.��


    This visitor was someone Zhong Yue knew, it was Ye Tianzi, one of the gxy pirates that drank with Zhong Yue, who Zhong Yue suspected to be the heir of Realm Monarch Tian Yuan.


    Ye Tianzi took out a tiny jade container and when he opened it, he also enlightened Zhong Yue. Inside the container was a golden light that was charging around, trying to break free.


    ��The fire spirit contract!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat for the golden light was the fire spirit contract, the agreement between the fire spirits and Heaven Empyrean.


    After handing over the container, Ye Tianzi quickly excused himself and left, leaving Zhong Yue with mixed emotion; Si Ming was also in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and she must have been paying close attention to Zhong Yue.


    With the Six Paths Tian Lun in her possession and how powerful her force was, acquiring fire spirit contract would not very troublesome to her.


    ��Is she trying to work with me by acquiring this contract and have it delivered to me?�� asked Zhong Yue


    Xin Huo however, smirked and rebutted, ��She is not up to anything good for sure, I��m sure she just wants you to survive longer so she generously bestowed you with some benefits. However, when you are strong enough and impregnate her, she will definitely throw you aside and you��d be on your own then! She will definitely be the death of you one day!��


    Zhong Yue choked on hisments and he argued back, ��Si Ming and I are from the same race, how is it possible for her to harm me? Xin Huo, you are really thinking too much. By the way, the eighth level is very difficult to me right now, why don��t we go find the Ancestral Court first and look into these drums throughout the journey?��


    After notifying Hundun Yu that he was about to leave, his caught a glimpse of ady standing outside thepound and he momentarily lost his soul.


    It was Yi Wanjun, the most beautifuldy in the Wei Shen Six Paths World and the entire 3,000 Six Paths World, ady that was willing to lose her life just to apany him to Zi Wei.


    Thedy stood outside the gate, as if she had been waiting for 500 years long.


    Endless emotion swallowed Zhong Yue, his psyche shook and uncontrobly flew out, seemingly trying to break free from time and space just to return to the times when they both fell in love with each other, trying to treasure and experience the sweet and loving times again.


    The past flew out just like a butterfly, bringing him back to the old days and he saw himself falling in love with thisdy again.


    With an unintentional glimpse, Zhong Yue had loosen the bottleneck and achieved the eighth psyche level!

 Chapter 1031 - Bound To Leave A Fame

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Bound To Leave A Fame</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sometimes, whether it be sweet, bitter or sour, all it took to bring out the past memories was just an unintentional nce and reunion.


    With just a nce, the hardships of 500 years of missing each other were erased.


    The reunion with Yi Wanjun pulled the strings in his heart. It had sent his psyche back to the past to re-experience everything he been through with Yi Wanjun, and such was the wonder in Monarch Ji Jie��s [Immortal Divine Psyche]��s eighth level.


    Zhong Yue had yet to reach this level for this was a level only those with the purest soul and heart could achieve, just like Monarch Ji Jie.


    The young man quickly walked towards the youngdy with mixed emotions, each step he took brought out the sweetness between them, the promises they made. He promised Yi Wanjun that he would take her with him to Zi Wei but he left her in Lei Zhe Sacred Ground, disappearing without a word.


    In his return to 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the person he wanted to see most but was also most afraid of seeing at the same time was her.


    And now, Yi Wanjun had taken the initiative and waited for him before his residence, standing before the gate elegantly and gracefully, appearing as beautiful as when he left her.


    Her beauty was different from the Moon God��s, who was so high up that she emanated an alien feeling.


    Suddenly, Xin Huo jumped out and spoilt the mood, ��Zhong Yue, your Goddess Xuan told you not to have an affair outside after you have two wives at home. Did you forget about it?��


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored the little me and he approached thedy and wrapped her in his arms for a very long time.


    ��I��ve made wait for me for 500 years, I can��t let her wait anymore.��


    He replied, ��I have to take her with me! No matter what!��


    ��Darling, I��ve been thinking for 500 years and I think I understand now, if I can��t be with the one I love, I will be wasting my life even if I lived for billion years.��


    Yin Wanjun said gently and softly, ��If I can be with the person I love, it would be more than enough even if I could only live for a short time.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue lost his words and with all the love he could give, he replied, ��I will take you with me this time, even if we will die!��


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue returned to Mister Yi��s looks and apart from Hundun Yu, there was anotherdy and Xin Huo grumbled, ��Goddess Xuan told you not to pursue anotherdy but here you are, trying to bring her back. Heh, it will be interesting now that there is another challenger! Threedies fighting for a man? Hehehe.��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to leave, another pretty goddess descended from the skies, a whip tangled around her waist and she giggled, ��Oh, Wanjun is here? Darling, are you trying to run away after killing my father?��


    In an instant, Zhong Yue��s face darkened. This goddess was Shi Yinji, the one with whom he had rtions with multiple times.


    He quickly turned to Yi Wanjun, and as expected, Yi Wanjun had a dark expression. Without a word, she entered the cabin and came out wearing a men��s robe, which caused Zhong Yue��s mood to turn even more gloomy.


    Changing into male attire meant that Yi Wanjun was now Jun Wudao, which also points towards Zhong Yue, saying that he had no morals, chasing after multipledies and that also meant that there would be no possibility of Zhong Yue touching Yi Wanjun anymore.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yinji hurled out the whip andughed, ��Darling, it has been 500 years, do you still remember my whip?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat as he remembered the pleasure he had with this goddess and he coughed, ��Yinji, why are you here?��


    ��You think you can walk away just like that after toying with my feelings?�� grinned Shi Yinji as she dragged Yi Wanjun to her and said, ��And it won��t be that easy if you want to steal my Wanjun from me!��


    ��Toy with your feelings? Aren��t you the one that was toying with me?�� murmured a speechless Zhong Yue.


    Shi Yinji and Yi Wanjun were both best friends and their rtionship was much better than Zhong Yue. In just a blink of an eye, the twodies were already talking about something else.


    The speechless Zhong Yue then activated the thousand winged ancient ship, only to be stopped by Goddess Shi Ji who said, ��Mister Zhong, I will hand Yinji to you now, please give my child a position as your wife, not a mistress in the future.��


    ��I will, don��t worry,�� bowed Zhong Yue to his mother-inw.


    With a nod, Goddess Shi Ji left without turning back.


    The ancient ship sailed into the gxy and towards Heaven Court, where Realm Monarch Changgeng awaited. After docking the ancient ship, the duo sat right out South Heaven Gate. Realm Monarch Changgeng tossed a wine bottle towards Zhong Yue and they both started drinking with each other as they sat onto the ground.


    ��I wonder if I could return alive.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and suddenly, he cheered himself up, ��You have a bright future ahead, in the ancient universe, 3,000 Six Paths World and Zi Wei Gxy, I��ve only met two Innate Gxy Spirit Bodies, one being you and the other having already died in my hands. Now that you are the only one left, you can already tell just how unique you are.��


    The Realm Monarch grumbled right away, ��So what? I am still weaker than you, the Innate Sun and Moon Spirit Body. The highest level I can reach will only be Imperial Emperor, I may be able to stand above all else here, but in the ancient universe or Zi Wei, I am just another pawn.��


    He shook his head as he was feeling suffocated under the weight of Zhong Yue��s even greater achievements.


    ��You just don��t know the significance of the Innate Gxy Spirit Body in this era. But it��s okay, you will find out soon enough. You are bound to leave a mark in this world.��


    After a quick moment of thought, Zhong Yue said, ��I know a little about the seventh secret realm, I wanted to introduce you to someone who had achieved Cosmic Secret Realm. In the future, the seventh secret realm Cosmic Secret Realm will shine brighter than any others but now, I��m a little hesitant.��


    Realm Monarch Changgeng was confused.


    Zhong Yue said, ��We are not the first to discover the seventh secret realm, the ancient ones had been studying it for a very long time and all theycked was a Star Innate Spirit Body. There are still many of them alive right now, because of my small knowledge in the seventh secret realm, I might destroy you if I teach you what I know recklessly. However, if my senior martial brother were to teach you, you would be cut into pieces for experimental purposes. My guess is that someone is already eyeing on you and a messenger will be sent for you very quickly.��


    ��Me? Why?�� Realm Monarch Changgeng became even more confused.


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��The Cosmic Secret Realm has perfectpatibility with the Innate Gxy Spirit Body and because you are one, the ancient ones will be needing you. With one of these ancient ones teaching you, you will benefit more and at the same time, gain a huge ally.��


    He downed the wine in his hands, stood up and burst outughing, ��You are not as puny as you think! If I teach you anything, we will draw unnecessary problems. Don��t worry, your future teacher will appear soon!��


    He then walked away under Realm Monarch Changgeng��s gaze and the Realm Monarch returned to his pce after failing to figure anything.


    <i>Brother, what is with this mystery? What is the seventh secret realm? Could it be that he has a way to forsee the future or what did he know that someone will be looking for me to take me as an apprentice?</i>


    <i>***</i>


    About 20 yearster, Realm Monarch Changgeng had cemented his rule. With the aid of the Eighteen Emperors of the Heavenly Cloud, the six realms were in peace and Monster Deity Emperor Yuan Qi was reborn into a better origin after his time hade.


    One day, after Realm Monarch Changgeng dealt with the official affairs, a divine general came reporting, ��Your Majesty, there is an elder out there iming that he is Your Majesty��s teacher and he wants Your Majesty to wee him personally.��


    Realm Monarch Changgeng was a little surprised and when he got out, he saw a white-haired old man standing in front of the pce. The Realm Monarch took a nce at this old man and his heart skipped a beat right away for the more he looked, the more grand and almighty the old man got.


    The Realm Monarch rubbed his eyes and this time, he saw light wheels spinning behind the old man��s head, stirring the stars in the skies and there were a total of 7 light wheels!


    And thest wheel presented the scene of endless stars!


    Upon seeing this seventh light wheel, Realm Monarch Changgeng��s question was finally answered,?<i>So that��s how it is! So this is the Cosmic Secret Realm!</i>


    The old man smiled, ��Dear apprentice, are you not going to greet your teacher?��


    With a shook, the mysterious yet amazing scene Realm Monarch Changgeng saw disappeared and the old man remained standing there still but without anything abnormal and the light wheels.


    <i>Brother is indeed amazing!</i>


    Without hesitation, Realm Monarch Changgeng knelt down and greeted his new teacher.


    ��Come,e with me to Zi Wei,�� said the old man.


    After that, Realm Monarch Changgeng summoned Heavenly King Lu, passed Heavenly King Lu his emperor seal and the emperor��s robe he was wearing. He said to Heavenly King Lu, ��If there are any difficulties you can��t solve, you can always go and look for my elder brother.��


    With that, he turned around and left with the old man.


    Heavenly King Lu was still in intense shock and when he came back to his senses, the two had already left for a long time.


    ��


    In the ancient universe, the ancient ship sailed quietly and at the bow, Zhong Yue stared at the two Drum of Dusk mindlessly. Previously, the two Drum of Dusk had been cut into pieces by him but oddly, they slowly merged back and returned to normal.


    Throughout the way, the four of them had been studying the Drum of Dusk, but no matter what they did, they just couldn��t figure anything out. When they channeled their energy and psyche into the Drum of Dusk, it was just like pouring a bucket of water into the ocean, whether it be how much energy and psyche they poured in, the Drum of Dusk just kept taking it in like a ck hole.


    ��There are no totem carvings on the Drum of Dusk, they don��t look like divine weapons at all,�� said Hundun Yu as he shook his head.


    ��This is something created in the Dark Age by the innate Deity Kings, they are made of pure Dao.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��But this Dao is very strange, how did it cancel all other Daos and mute every other art and technique, even the Life Dao?��


    He then kept Yi Wanjun and the others into his Yuan Shen Secret Realm, beat the Drum of Dusk once and when the drumbeat sounded, Zhong Yue remained unscathed. But the ancient ship got crippled, almost falling right into a ck hole.


    Zhong Yue then had the others out and said, ��Standing on the Drum of Dusk will prevent you from taking damage.��


    The four then surrounded the two Drums of Dusk and they were still clueless.


    ��Perhaps, if I know its Daonguage, I might be able to figure out its secrets!��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and he shouted excitedly, ��Wanjun, m the two Drum of Dusk and I will listen to their Daonguage and interpret them!��


    The other three had a scare and Shi Yinji shouted, ��If you can��t take it, then I will be killing my own husband! I don��t want to be a widow at such a young age!��


    Zhong Yue stared at her angrily and thedy immediately lowered her eye.


    Yi Wanjun then said, ��If you can��t handle it anymore, you��d better tell us.��


    Hundun Yu stood on a Drum of Dusk, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji stood on the other while after getting himself prepared, Zhong Yue nodded at Hundun Yu and Hundun Yu immediately mmed onto the Drum of Dusk!

 Chapter 1032 - 3000 Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1032: 3000 Worlds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    With a groan, Zhong Yue felt all his energy be silenced, his Daos muted and his arts were rendered unusable! His psyche sank to the bottom, the soul and spirit in his Yuan Shen separated and he lost his mind for a second!


    ��Mister Yi, can you still keep this up?�� asked Hundun Yu right away.


    Zhong Yue grinded his teeth and shouted, ��Keep it up, you are not as strong as the Heavenly Wardens so the drumbeat is not that strong too, continue!��


    Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji, on the other side, immediately worked together and mmed onto the other Drum of Dusk!


    Zhong Yue sat with his legs crossed, listening closely to the wonders contained in the Drum of Dusk. And each time the Drum of Dusk was beaten, his senses were knocked out of him and he was in great pain. Fortunately, the damage done was not as serious as before since Yi Wanjun, Shi Yinji and Hundun Yu were not that powerful so they could not deal any lethal attacks to him.


    Again and again, the drumbeats impacted Zhong Yue heavily, sealing his energy, power, Daos, crushing his soul. But his will remained firm, which was his greatest asset to understand the wonders in the Drum of Dusk!


    What remained was a badly injured Zhong Yue, with blood gushing out from his throat and his body paralyzed, His Yuan Shen was scattered but he was also slowly learning the secrets in the Drum of Dusk.


    After some time, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji were both worn out from the constant attack, forcing them to stop while Hundun Yu persisted.


    Few dayster, Hundun Yu finally depleted his stamina and energy, and he praised when seeing how Zhong Yue remained rock steady, ��Mister Yi is really impressive��.��


    But before he could finish his statement, he noticed something odd; Zhong Yue was still sitting there, not even moving a single finger while his eyes remained wide open.


    Hundun Yu��s heart skipped a beat, the twodies wore a pale expression and when Yi Wanjun tapped Zhong Yue��s shoulder, she horridly saw Zhong Yue falling down just like that.


    Shi Yinji screamed in fear but suddenly, a little me reached his head out from Zhong Yue��s forehead and yawned in ackadaisical manner and said, ��Keep it down will ya? He just fainted under the impact. He��s not dead.��


    The three of them eased their pumping hearts right away and Shi Yinji giggled, ��For a second I thought I had be a widow!��


    Sometimeter, conscious returned to Zhong Yue and Yi Wanjun immediately asked caringly, ��Are you okay?��


    ��What! I can��t hear you!�� shouted Zhong Yue however.


    Yi Wanjun blinked her eyes and whispered to Shi Yinji, ��Might have turned deaf because of the loud drumbeat��.��


    Meanwhile, the Drum of Dusk continued sounding in Zhong Yue��s ears, again and again, drilling its noise into Zhong Yue��s mind, deep into his soul and covering all other sounds from the outside world.


    Due to how many times the drums were beaten, even after they stopped, the drumbeat still seeped into his body and Yuan Shen.


    Slowly, Zhong Yue felt that the drumbeat faded, like they came from the outer skies and the rumbling drumbeats became a unique Daonguage.


    About a month timeter, the drumbeats were no longer heard and the sound from the surrounding was able to enter his ears again.


    But Zhong Yue remain seated mindlessly as the Daonguage sounded again and again.


    Sometimeter, he reached out his hand, clenched his fist and a drumbeat sounded out of nowhere, struck Hundun Yu, Yi Wanju and Shi Yinji.


    With a clench, Zhong Yue seemed to have beaten the Drum of Dusk, crippled and sealed the Daos and Yuan Shen in them!


    And when he stood up, the trio felt that Zhong Yue��s body grew as he stand, shrouding the surrounding with his overwhelming shadow, instilling fear and despair into them as if they were all slowly descending into the abyss!


    [Daoless Heaven]!


    Such was the [Daoless Heaven]!


    Zhong Yue dispersed his spell and with that, the recovery of the trio and they found themselves drenched in sweat as they stared at him in fear.


    ��So this is [Daoless Heaven]....��


    Zhong Yue��s expression was a little strange. This type of Dao was a Dao that could not be cultivated under the current totem pattern cultivation system. This meant that not a single type of totem pattern could create such a Dao!


    This was a unique Dao that only existed during the Dark Age, there was no way that the current totem pattern cultivation system could replicate it.


    Perhaps this was also the reason why the Lei Zhe Celestial Dragon could perform [Daoless Heaven], as an innate god traced all the way back to Dark Age. It was not surprising that he had seen such a spell or fought against it.


    But there was something even moreplicated and advanced hidden in the [Daoless Heaven], it��s only that Zhong Yue had yet to learn it.


    ��This Dao is quite useful, I can teach it to you but whether or not you can achieve [Daoless Heaven] will entirely depend on yourselves.��


    Zhong Yue��s psyche entered Hundun Yu, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji��s mind along with his understanding of [Daoless Heaven]. The trio immediately started dwelling into [Daoless Heaven], the Dao from Dark Age entirely out of the current cultivation system, which boosted the difficulty to learn it. How much knowledge will they acquire Zhong Yue did not know.


    He took out the spirit balls, examined them carefully and after channeling eighth divine psyche into the spirit balls for some time, he frowned and put the ball down.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min had given him 3,000 spirit balls and he thought that he would be able to peek into the secrets in these balls with eighth divine psyche, he was disappointed. Nothing happened at all even when he channeled his eighth divine psyche into them.


    ��Forget it, I��m too stupid to understand [Daoless Heaven]!��


    Shi Yinji suddenly jumped up and shouted before she caught a glimpse of the ball Zhong Yue held in his hand, ��Darling, this spirit ball in your hand looks like Wei Shen Six Paths World!��


    ��Wei Shen Six Paths World?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded by this and he quickly examined the spirit ball in his hand, which indeed looked exactly like Wei Shen Six Paths World.


    Without a second thought, he looked towards the other spirit balls with an uncertain heart,?<i>Could they all be the Six Paths Worlds? No, they are still there exactly as they should, these spirit balls can��t definitely be the Six Paths Worlds! Why is Dao Venerate Fu Min viewing them so seriously? There must be something special about them. How are they rted to the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds?</i>


    As he thought, he arranged the spirit balls ordingly to the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds in an attempt to figure out something but he found nothing still.


    Nothing happened to these spirit balls, they were neither weapons nor arts but more like decorations, why did Dao Venerate Fu Min want to pass them to him?


    ��We are reaching the Ancestral Court!��


    Zhong Yue kept the spirit balls away and looked forward, where therey an ancient gxy.


    <i>This is the Ancestral Court?</i>


    He maneuvered the ancient ship between the asteroids and looked for the Ancestral Court; though he had not seen the Ancestral Court, Xin Huo had. Therefore, if they were near Ancestral Court, Xin Huo would say something.


    ��There is no Ancestral Court here,�� shook Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue thought,?<i>ording to the stars�� alignments, the Ancestral Court must be here, it can��t disappear just like that. Could it be that it is hidden in the dimension by someone?</i>


    Slowly and steadily, Zhong Yue sailed in between the endless dimensions, this ce was ancient enough, scarred by time but there was no sign of Ancestral Court in this ancientnd.


    <i>But from the astronomy��. What if someone altered the astronomy and the stars�� alignment?</i>


    He frowned right away for if that happened, there would be no way to solve the puzzle anymore, unless he knew how to alter the astronomy.


    The star map he received was the map a few ten thousand years ago. From that map, he managed to recover the astronomy from a million years ago. From what he deciphered, the Ancestral Court was around here, but if someone had already altered the astronomy at an even earlier time, then the answer he received was wrong!


    ��There must be a pattern, Xin Huo, do you remember the ancient universe��s star map in the Earth Order Era?��


    ��Of course.��


    Xin Huo however, did not hold any high hope, ��But can you pinpoint the time when the stars were altered? If you can��t, then there is no way you can calcte the Ancestral Court��s location during the Earth Order Era.��


    Zhong Yue blinked and said, ��I can get a rough estimation. The change of the star happened about 10,000 years ago, if Fu Min Dao Venerate hid the seventh secret realm��s information here, he would?definitely pick 10,000 years ago! At that time, he altered the ancient universe��s star system and hid the court away!��


    Hearing this, Xin Huo said nothing more and heunched aser out from his eyes, printing the Earth Order Era��s ancient universe��s star arrangement in the air. After taking a close look, Zhong Yue closed his eyes as he went through the information again and again. Sometimeter, countless stars emerged around him. That was a rendition of the ancient star system, formed purely from his psyche.


    Then, Zhong Yue visualized the current ancient universe��s stars, slowly aligning it with the previous version and merged them together.


    With the differences between the two astronomies, Zhong Yue noticed several abnormalities!


    The differences in them were not obvious but there were 7 main parts that had been altered!


    <i>These seven parts altered by Dao Venerate Fu Min directly hindered the whole ancient universe��s operation. One string is pulled and the whole operation was affected, he is trying to hide the Ancestral Court��s location by altering the stars!?If that��s the case, the Ancestral Court must be in one of these seven ces!</i>


    Zhong Yue examined the seven ces carefully and found out that they were not very distant from each other. Without any dy, he immediately sailed towards these ces with utmost cautious. The ancient ship was hidden well within the dimension, after all, he was trying to search for the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court. And given how sensitive the Fuxi Celestial Race was, the enemies might be keeping close attention to these areas so he had to be careful.


    Not longter, he arrived at the first part and started looking around, only to find this part entirely destroyed, most likely by a monarch level war. Once he arrived at the second part, he once again finds this part entirely destroyed as well, also by war.


    One after another, he arrived at the remaining parts, which were all destroyed.


    <i>If it was just one part, it would be fine but with seven of them all destroyed, there must be something going on!</i>


    Seeing this, he couldn��t help but have a headache, this was probably not the doing of Dao Venerate Fu Min because he merely wanted to hide the Ancestral Court, not destroy it.


    Hence, Zhong Yue deducted that this was someone else��s doing!


    <i>Who destroyed these ces? Is the Ancestral Court alright?</i>


    The ancient ship was activated again and ascended high into the air, giving Zhong Yue a view of the seven gxies. Although there were all destroyed, there were still some continents that?remained partially intact.


    Suddenly, something struck him as he discovered that there were still gods living in one of these continentals!

 Chapter 1033 - Die

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The ancient ship sailed right into the dimensions, slowly closing in on the continent. It did not take long until it reached somewhere close to these gods. Zhong Yue noticed the odd vibesing from these gods, they were neither celestial nor demon but extremely sinister nheless, not too?different to the innate evil god Zhu Xie��s!


    <i>The innate evil god Zhu Xie��s power?</i>


    A surprised Zhong Yue thought, there were not many of these gods, only 64 of them, but each and every one of them was incredibly powerful. The weakest among them were Deity Emperors and the strongest were Creators!


    In the hands of these gods was a jade bottle and evil aura leaked out from the bottles. The position they were standing at was also very odd as they were standing at the 64 corners of a massive altar.


    They had their power wrapped around their own respective bottle, which erged as time passed and aplicated ring appeared at the surface of these bottles, intensifying the evil aura and green ink flowed out, ascending into the air like tentacles and eroding the dimension!


    The 64 massive bottles floated in the air above the seemingly activated altar, creating ripples in the dimensions, in just a while, the dimensions were dyed green and filled with holes.


    ��What are they doing?�� Zhong Yue, Yi Wanjun and the others were all puzzled.


    As the dimensions got erodedyer byyer, and a massive stone tablet emerged from the empty dimensions, blocking off the green erosive ink.


    ��It��s here!��


    An evil Creator shouted happily, ��Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court is indeed hidden here! Quick, take a look at the tablet, what does it say?��


    ��Its the Dark Age��s Daonguage!��


    An evil Creator started reading, ��Yu po tuo an nian yue po tu��.��


    ��Stop!�� another evil Creator on the side interrupted right away.


    The evil Creator stopped chanting right away but his expression changed drastically, his body deted with visible speed before rotting away, leaving only his bones. His hands were sping at his face as it twisted horrendously before he exploded!


    The other gods were left terrified and one of them shouted, ��The engravings on this tablet is the word ��death�� in the Dark Age��s Daonguage! Whoever reads it will die�� Oh no! This stone tablet is also a trap, do not ...��


    The other gods were all left puzzled but before they could ask anything, this god��s body mummified and he turned to dust in an instant.


    ��Elder senior martial brother��.�� shouted the other evil gods in fear.


    Though his body turned to dust, his incredible strength still gave him the chance for his Yuan Shen to struggle for a second to shout before disintegrating, ��Don��t look at the stone tablet, those words are written by Dao Gods��.��


    At the same time, the remaining 62 evil gods�� bodies started rotting like the previous two but no matter what they did, shrieking or running around,?their body and Yuan Shen just rotted away right before the stunned Zhong Yue and hispanions. In a blink of an eye, these 62 powerful evil gods turned into meat piles while the 64 jade bottles were still floating above the altar.


    The stone tablet on the other hand, remained standing there rock solid, immovable by anything.


    A chill crept down their spine for just the words on the stone tablet alone had killed 64 evil Emperors and Creators! Who created this tablet and wrote down the words?


    <i>These evil gods definitelye from the sacred ground where Zhu Xie is born but why are they seeking here? How did they know that the Ancestral God was right here? Did they receive some hints or tips from the Innate Evil Monarch?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly; the Zhu Xie was a where the evil of this universe gathered. Whoever had the power to enter or birth this were all-powerful and evil in nature.


    However, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court was hidden extremely well by Dao Venerate Fu Min, there was no way these evil gods would know about its location, Zhong Yue was sure that someone must have tipped them off!


    Besides, given how powerful the jade bottles appeared, they were definitely not something these evil gods could forge. Hence, Zhong Yue deduced that this was all the doing of Innate Evil Monarch.


    And the fact that Innate Evil Monarch was targeting Ancestral Court was definitely not good news.


    Afraid of looking at the stone tablet, Zhong Yue took a quick nce towards the back of the stone tablet, where an ancient continent was briefly seen.


    His heart pumped quickly right away and Xin Huo��s voice sounded happily at the same time, ��Zhong Yue, the Ancestral Court is just right there!��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue suppressed his excitement in him and tried his very best to avoid the stone tablet, ��Wanjun and Senior Martial Brother Yu are still learning the [Daoless Heaven]. So if I don��t look at the stone tablet, I can sail past the stone tablet safely.��


    Just as he was about to move, a dangerous sensation swept over him and he saw countless experts appearing in his view, all heading towards the direction of the stone tablet.


    Zhong Yue halted right away and that was when he heard a voiceughing, ��Those idiots from the Zhu Xie really did manage to locate the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court, ha! Our time wasted on waiting is worth it!��


    <i>Demon races!</i>


    Zhong Yue murmured, ��Where are they from? They are even brave enough to trick Innate Evil Monarch��s men?��


    ��They look like the men of the Innate Demon Monarch, the Deity King that controlled the innate demon Dao in the Dark Age.��


    Hundun Yu awoke from his cultivation and whispered, ��I once heard from our old ancestor that there were three Deity Kings from the Dark Ages in the ancient universe. They rule the celestial, demon and evil Dao respectively. Given their innate nature, Innate Demon Monarch and Innate Celestial Monarch are born enemies. But the Innate Demon Monarch��s [Evil Tome], the Innate Celestial Monarch��s [Celestial Tome], and Innate Evil Monarch��s [Evil Tome] are undoubtedly three peak ultimate arts in their respective nature.��


    ��Innate Demon Monarch and Innate Celestial Monarch? The animosity between the two races exists because of them?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, how is your cultivation on the [Daoless Heaven]?��


    ��Nothing, I couldn��t learn anything at all,�� replied Hundun Yu with a head shaking.


    As these demon races appeared, another batch of celestials appeared, all of whom were under the lead of an Imperial Emperor. The two forces immediately raised their guards towards each other with extreme hostility.


    ��Mo Yuanshu!��


    ��Shen Qiushan!��


    The two Imperial Emperors angrily red towards one another. It was clearly not their first time crossing paths.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiushan coldly suggested, ��Today, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court emerge, there is no need for us to shed blood right here, let us decide the winner right in the Ancestral Court!��


    ��Good!�� shouted Mo Yuanshu with a wide smile on his face.


    Then, the two Imperial Emperors walked away from one another towards the stone tablet and their respective force walked behind them.


    ��Do not look at the stone tablet!��


    ��No one is to look at the tablet!��


    Shouted the two Imperial Emperors.


    As the two forces passed by, the dimension shook again as a new force emerged. This force was one with no weakling and the weakest of them were in the Deity Emperor level. These guys were all wrapped in burning saint fire, but unlike the Sui Sovereign Yanzi n��s fire, this fire appeared to be much more ancient.


    But there was a three-headed celestial being that entirely stood out with a different appearance and Zhong Yue frowned upon realizing who this was,?<i>Why is Feng Wuji here?</i>


    This celestial being was Feng Wuji, the man that Zhong Yue swore to kill.


    ��Brother Mingshan, so this is the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court?�� asked Feng Wuji towards another young True Deity.


    This young True Deity whose true body was having a bird��s head and phoenix��s feathers nodded, ��The three great Deity Kings were all looking for the Ancestral Court for a very long time, but little did they know that the Zi Wei Gxy was also paying close attention to the Ancestral Court. After all, this is a very important ce.��


    The one in charge was a female Imperial Emperor also with bird��s head and phoenix��s feathers, she said, ��Mister Wuji, you are the key to acquiring the treasures within the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court. This ce is not just the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court but also the ancient Yanzi n��s. The bloodline of both races are very much simr and with the Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline flowing in you, we will be depending on you!��


    Feng Wuji replied, ��Worry not, I will do my best in helping you Heavenly Fire Barren Region to obtain the Fuxi Celestial Race��s treasures!��


    ��Let��s go.��


    The female Imperial Emperor, Feng Yn, took the lead and as she walked towards the stone tablet, she said, ��Look anywhere but the stone tablet! This tablet has the inscriptions of Fu Min Dao Venerate, the word ��death�� in the Daonguage! Any glimpse at the stone tablet will cost you your life!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue frowned as he watched this new force walk into the dimension,?<i>Heavenly Fire Barren Region? The Deity King that controls the heavenly fire?</i>


    ��The one in the Heavenly Fire Barren Region is called Origin Lord Feng Tian, also a Deity King from the Dark Age.��


    Hundun Yu said, ��From I��ve heard from the old ancestor, she is the first innate phoenix in this universe. She resides on a parasol tree in Heavenly Fire Barren Region. These guys must be under hermand.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Never thought that these old monsters would show up.��


    Without a sign, another force made their entrance. This time, it was merely three little Daoist children, wherever they passed, the light would be swallowed. The three children continued walking towards the stone tablet.


    ��Are they��.��


    Hundun Yu��s expression changed slightly and said, ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s junior martial brothers!��


    ��The evil being��s disciples?��


    Zhong Yue was in shock, but that did not stop the three children from continuing what they were doing. As they passed the stone tablet, the darkness around them engulfed even the stone tablet and the light illuminated by the words on the tablet.


    ��Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s origins are no joke, my old ancestor said that his teacher is a terrifying expert. When the first strand of light appeared in the universe, what came along was the first strand of darkness. His teacher is born within this darkness!��


    Hundun Yu said, ��This one is called the Innate Dark Monarch, and he is equally powerful as the Evil Monarch. I never thought that he would send his disciples!��


    ��Innate Dark Monarch?��


    Zhong Yue remembered this name in his heart but that was when another force appeared, they too, walked towards the stone tablet. There were not many of them but each and every one of them was all incredibly strong.


    ��They are the Zi Wei��s North Barren Region��s Primordial Crow Deity King?��


    Hundun Yu was in awe, ��So lively! All the powerful existences�� disciples are all here, how disgusting��.��


    ��They are in already, aren��t they?��


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and a few terrifyingly evil gods appeared and one of them smiled. ��That is the Ancestral Court of the Fuxi Celestial Race and Yanzi n, dangers lurk everywhere in this ce, let��s have these idiots to scout for us first!��

 Chapter 1034 - Cataclysmic Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Cataclysmic Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Evil Monarch��s disciples? I thought they are already here long ago?��


    A confused Shi Yinji asked, ��Those guys that died before the stone tablet, aren��t they Evil Monarch��s disciples?��


    ��No, they aren��t, they are merely his pawns.��


    Hundun Yu exined, ��Those that died just now are gods that worship Evil Monarch, his disciples are much stronger than them, every one of them is not any weaker than Zhu Xie!��


    ��Is Zhu Xie very strong then?�� asked Shi Yinji again.


    Hundun Yu hesitated for a second but decided to be honest, ��Killed by your husband.��


    ��Eh? So he is weak then,�� replied a surprised Shi Yinji.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, how much do you know about these people?��


    ��You mean Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch, and the other Deity Kings?�� replied Hundun Yu, ��I know little about them, all I know is what I��ve heard from the old ancestor, he probably knows much more.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened as he knew that the Hundun n did not know much more, but in fact, he knew everything!


    <i>The Hundun n definitely knows all the secrets in this universe, maybe I could even learn more about my enemies from them.</i>


    The Evil Monarch��s disciples walked onto the altar and waited for a few days before they kept the bottles away and walked towards the stone tablet right into the Ancestral Court.


    With the jade bottles kept away, the dimension split apart by the bottles slowly closed back up.


    ��Mister Yi, this is ourst chance!�� said a nervous Hundun Yu.


    ��Wait!��


    Zhong Yue was, however, not nervous at all and he watched as the dimension slowly closed up. Momentster, just as the dimension was about to recover, aet split the skies apart and charged into the dimension that was about to close.


    ��I knew it! But who is this?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, any idea?��


    Hundun Yu shook his head right away and without any more dys, Zhong Yue sailed the ancient ship into the dimension before it closed, passed the stone tablet and entered the Ancestral Court.


    ��How rxing!��


    As soon as he entered this ce, he felt like he had returned to his mother��s hug, each and every single part of him was madly absorbing the spiritual power in this ce!


    This was the Fuxi Celestial Race and Yanzi n��s Ancestral Court and as their descendant, Zhong Yue��s bloodline was extremelypatible with the heaven and earth��s Daos here, him entering this ce was just like a fish entering the water once again!


    The Ancestral Court was built by Great Sui and it was just a level below the innate sacred grounds like Lei Zhe and Huaxu��s, bestowing this ce with energy mostpatible with the Fuxi Celestial Race and the Yanzi n.


    As the feeling intensified, so did his presence, the energy in this ce surged into him, and bright light pirs emerged from the air along with Daonguages that echoed right into his body.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue clearly felt that his strength was being raised tremendously and he was very happy, but also calm at the same time. It was as if his body and mind had merged with the heaven and earth.


    On the ancient ship, Hundun Yu and Shi Yinji looked at Zhong Yue in shock for the man before them had uncontrobly revealed his Fuxi True Form, his body majestically erged and his strength elevated to terrifying levels.


    But such absurdly an powerful increase did not bring them joy and happiness for Zhong Yue but unease!


    In the heaven and earth, Zhong Yue became shrouded in a divine light. It triggered his mortal body, Yuan Shen, and Daos that gave the onlookers a very grave sensation.


    The ridiculous surge in his power had also brought him right into the Deity Overlord level!


    ��Mister Yi! Wake up!��


    Hundun Yu who realized something shivered and shouted, ��You are now in Deity Overlord level��s Cataclysmic Realm, you are assimting into the Dao!��


    Yet, his words fell onto deaf ears as Zhong Yue heard nothing. His divine third eye emerged, and the innate draconic scale reflected the divine light into the air and formed the word ��Dao��, making the Daos in this ce to be even clearer and turned them into light.


    Far away, Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan and the others who had already progressed deep into the Ancestral Court felt a rumbleing from the heaven and earth��s Daos.


    <i>Is someone entering the monarch level right here? No, the intensity of Daos here are not as strong as the intensity of Dao when an Imperial Emperor level into the monarch level.</i>


    They looked towards Zhong Yue��s direction and all they saw was Dao light that covered an entire area.


    ��Perhaps it��s some treasures that revealed themselves?��


    Mo Yuanshu was surprised and he murmured, ��No,?this is the light when someone is assimting into the Dao!��


    ��Is this caused by the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch weapon?��


    Shen Qiushan also looked towards the same direction and after realizing what was happening, he shook, ��Someone is assimting, pity.��


    ��Mister Wuji, you have both Fuxi Celestial Race and Panhu n��s divine eyes, why don��t you take a look?�� suggested Feng Mingshan on the other side.


    Eyes emerged in Feng Wuji��s three foreheads, the ones at the left and right head were the Panhu n��s divine eye while the middle head was Fuxi Celestial Race��s.


    With the eyes opened, Feng Wuji��s vision pierced through the dimensions but couldn��t see past the Dao light, giving him only a vague view of the thousand winged ancient ship that was covered in the light.


    Upon seeing this ship, Feng Wuji was stunned and he murmured, ��He��s here as well? Shouldn��t he be in Heaven Suppression Fortress by now? From the looks of this, this fool is turning into Dao and it will take no time until he is assimted by the heaven and earth��s Daos and lose his life.��


    After that, he retracted his vision and said, ��This is Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi that is assimting into Dao.��


    ��Hmm?��


    Feng Mingshan was caught off guard by this answer and he said, ��So Mister Yi��s mentality level had reached the monarch level? Heh, I have to admit that he is far more talented than me.��


    ��Shame that he is turning into Dao now.��


    Feng Yn shook and sighed, ��I heard about him from my teacher, he had lifted the Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline seal but his mentality is incongruous to his current cultivation, which is incredibly dangerous. Without a matching strength, it is very easy for one to lose his mind recklessly. If he isn��t careful enough, he would be converted into Dao.��


    With her vast knowledge, she exined, ��If this were some other ce, he would be able to suppress his mentality, but this is the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court. The resonance between his bloodline and the heaven and earth Daos here will ironically spell his doom.��


    She continued, ��I once heard that he is still in the True Deity level, what is happening right now will push him into the Deity Overlord level and this level is also called the Cataclysmic Realm. The Cataclysmic Realm exists because of cultivation is against the nature of heaven and earth as one is robbing the heaven and earth��s power and taking it as their own. The more talented this person is, the more dangerous the Cataclysmic Realm would be. With the addition of Cataclysmic Realm and the Dao Assimtion, he is dead for sure!��


    Feng Wuji was extremely happy in his heart and he said, ��Shame.��


    Feng Mingshan also sighed and with mixed emotions, he said softly, ��What a pity, I wanted to challenge him and see who is the strongest in the Board of Future Monarchs.��


    On the ancient ship, Shi Yinji hurled her whip onto Zhong Yue, attempting to sever the light formed by Daos but to her horror, the whip in her hands shattered into dust upon contact.


    But she did not stop trying to find ways to help Zhong Yue. She recklessly tried to pull Zhong Yue out with her bare hands, only to have her stunned by the Daos light and she felt like she was also beginning to assimte.


    On the other hand, Hundun Yu activated his chaotic power to sever the light and he also faced the same situation when he tried to grab Zhong Yue after his chaotic power faded before the light.


    ��Zhong Yue, wake up!��


    Xin Huo shouted worriedly, ��Wake up now! Your wife and Brat Yu are also being converted now!��


    Meanwhile, the Daos light in Zhong Yue��s eyes intensified, his body and Yuan Shen turned transparent gradually and he was about to be part of the light already!


    All of these happened meant that his body and Yuan Shen were being disintegrated and absorbed by the Daos. The final merging meant only one result, death!


    When the mentality far surpassed one��s actual strength, the person would lose control of his mentality and this was the consequence; a little dwelling into the Daos would risk being converted by Daos.


    Hence, whenever a monarch level existence was to reborn, he would seal away his memories so that he would not awaken the previous life��s mentality lest something like this happened.


    Only by reaching a higher level that was strong enough to handle it would a reborn monarch lift the seal.


    As for Zhong Yue, his mentality had reached the monarch level even when he was in the Deity Overlord level, which was four realms below the monarch level. His sensitivity towards the Daos was extremely sharp, but his cultivation could not amodate such sensitivity.


    While the monarch mentality gave him a rapid increase in his strength, bestowing him a cultivation speed far beyond others, he also had to bear risks far greater in return!


    And now, as Shi Yinji and Hundun Yu grabbed onto him, they were facing the same risk he was bearing. They both experienced what he experienced, and their cultivation level increased drastically but they were also being converted by Daos!


    Shi Yinji skipped past the Heavenly Deity level, then True Deity level and into the Deity Overlord level and the invisible barrier in this level shattered, cing her a step away from entering Cataclysmic Realm!


    Hundun Yu on the other hand, was already in the True Deity level directly entered the Deity Overlord level and Cataclysmic Realm erupted in him!


    Together, the trio��s Cataclysmic Realm connected and started being converted into Daos at the same time.


    In Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen, the Fire Order Era��s fire spirits immediately sensed the danger and they worked together to suppress this conversion. However, just as the fire spirit leader unleashed the enormous power in him, he shouted right away but it was already toote.


    ��Not good! We are all made from the purest fire elemental Dao, we are even more vulnerable to the conversion of Dao!��


    The fire spirits trembled and the fire elemental Dao in them destabilized and they started being converted as well!


    ��Isn��t this our Ancestral Court! Why is this ce even more dangerous to us!�� shouted the fire spirit leader.

 Chapter 1035 - The Safe Passage

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The Safe Passage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The fire spirits were born from the worship of the Fire Order Era. They were formed from fire Daos and the power of worship; if it were the usual times, they would be able to grant Zhong Yue the power of a monarch, but now, instead of helping, they added oil to the fire, making the situation even more dire!


    Xin Huo flew out decisively, diving into Yi Wanjun��s forehead who was still cultivating and shouted, ��Little girl Yi, wake up!��


    Yi Wanjun woke up right away and she immediately grabbed towards the trio upon realizing the abnormalities, only to be stopped by Xin Huo, ��Do not touch them! How much of the [Daoless Heaven] do you know now?��


    Yi Wanjun moved her hands away and with little confidence, she murmured, ��Not much��.��


    But Xin Huo was still enlightened to hear this, he shouted, ��Use your [Daoless Heaven] to beat the Drum of Dusk! You can still temporarily stop the conversion and separate them right away!��


    Without hesitation, Yi Wanjun did as Xin Huo said. The drumbeat caused the lights to fade and she immediately reached the trio, trying to split them apart before the lightse back on.


    But just when she touched Shi Yinji and Hundun Yu, the lights merged again and she followed the footsteps of Shi Yinji and Hundun Yu, she was stunned at the same spot and started to assimte.


    ��We are doomed!��


    The little me hugged himself and the fire on his head twisted, ��This girl is also done for! We are all dead!��


    But just as the lights temporarily got shattered, no one noticed the slight tremble in Zhong Yue and rumbles that came from his forehead as a saber appeared out of nowhere.


    Bit by bit, the saber struggled, but wherever it passed, the lights vanished.


    [Dao Crusher]!


    An awestruck Xin Huonded on Zhong Yue��s head and he was in extreme shock at this scene; as the Dao light intensified, Zhong Yue was already in an irreversible state of being converted, but at thest second, he managed to pull himself together and performed the [Dao Crusher] to stop himself from passing the point of no return!


    The lights shattered and along with their shattering, Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] divine saber became even more lively andplex, preventing the heaven and earth Daos from connecting back again!


    His [Dao Crusher] divine saber experienced a hike like never before, bing far more profound and powerful than it was when beheading the monarch level Feng Zhen.


    But there were four of them being converted, the four Cataclysmic Realms synced and there were also the fire spirits, which all increased the difficulty of [Dao Crusher] of stopping the Dao Assimtion.


    Their bodies turned transparent and even Xin Huo was showing signs of being converted!


    Xin Huo now was Zhong Yue��s spirit and if Zhong Yue was converted, so would Xin Huo.


    Zhong Yue��s body trembled vigorously as he pushed himself to the limit just to move the [Dao Crusher] divine saber, the [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged around him, and the Innate Tai Yang Dao, Innate Shao Yang Dao, Innate Tai Yin Dao, Innate Shao Yin Dao, Innate Celestial Dao, Innate Demon Dao, Innate Lightning Dao, Space Dao, Time Dao, Innate Yi Dao, and the 11th Dao, the Innate Divine Fire Dao, all showed up.


    The Innate Divine Fire Dao was the only monarch level Dao in him for it was formed from all the Sui Sovereign��s remaining Daos back in the ancient continent.


    The 11 innate Daos flew into [Dao Crusher] and fortified the divine saber and boosted its power!


    <i>Zheng zheng zheng��</i>


    The frequency of Daos shattering increased drastically and the Daos conversion speed slowed down. Without a sign, the saber moved quickly and circled around the four. With a final swing, the lights formed from Daos were all shattered!


    <i>Pu tong pu tong��</i>


    The four of them mmed onto the deck and simplyy there without moving a finger.


    The ancient ship floated in midair while the sunlight in Ancestral Court shined past the transparent body and Yuan Shen of the four of them, giving off an unrealistic vibe.


    Their body and Yuan Shen were on the brink of being converted and now, they were all left weakened by the after effect.


    The spiritual power of the heaven and earth slowly flowed into them and bit by bit, the transparency in them slowly faded.


    After some time, Shi Yinji sat back up, shook her head, then Yi Wanjun and Hundun Yu gradually woke up, thest being Zhong Yue.


    The four of them sat on the deck, looking at each other with fear lingering on their face and heart.


    Suddenly, giggling came from Shi Yinji and Yi Wanjun also burst out smiling, ��What are youughing at?��


    ��We��re still alive! Of course we have to be happy!��


    Shi Yinji smiled, ��Besides, I am now a Deity Overlord! I��ve leapfrogged two whole realms!��


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu alsoughed; this encounter was one of unprecedented danger for them. When Zhong Yue entered the Ancestral Court, he resonated with the heaven and earth Daos in this ce with his monarch level mentality. The other three were dragged into this mess by him and they were almost converted into Daos.


    But it was because of this crisis that they reaped incredible benefits. Through this crisis, they obtained a deeper understanding towards Daos, which would benefit them for life. They even entered the Deity Overlord level, saving them years of effort!


    The most important thing of all was that when they touched Zhong Yue, they had a glimpse on the monarch level mentality, experiencing the same immersion he did, and that allowed them to make quantum leaps in their own mentalities!


    Though they were still not at the monarch level mentality, this would directly draw out the potential in their mind and talent!


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo said with a heart still beating quick, ��Zhong Yue, in this ce, your sensitivity towards the heaven and earth��s Daos is much scarier than the Innate Saint Spirit Body, you have to be careful, the fire spirits and I were almost converted into Dao because of?you!��


    Right away, Zhong Yue��s psyche dwelled into his Yuan Shen, finding the weakened fire spirits; the Dao conversion depletedrge sum of energy in them and at this moment, these fire spirits were absorbing fire elemental energy from this ce; res from the heaven and earth kept on flying into Zhong Yue��s forehead and into the fire spirits during the process.


    At this rate, it would take years before the fire spirits recovered to their peak form.


    Without a solid body, cultivation on any arts and techniques was impossible and that was also the reason why their recovery was slower than Zhong Yue and the others.


    ��That was really dangerous.��


    With that said, Zhong Yue stood up and looked towards the Ancestral Court. This ce was covered in lush green, everywhere was filled with condensed life essence and wherever his vision included, he saw clouds, mountains, rivers, waterfalls, herbs, and many other life forms, all formed from spiritual power. Prosperousnds and sacred grounds were also abundant in this ce!


    The Daos in this ce were also enormous, though this was not a secret realm birthed from Daos, meaning that it was weaker than the Leizhe and Huaxu��s innate sacred ground. This ce was also about the same. The most crucial aspect was that the heaven and earth��s Daos here werepleted, every Dao in the universe can all be found here!


    From afar, the Daos were visible, falling down from the skies like waterfall, like a bridge linking mountains to mountains and like stars shining bright in the skies!


    Compared to the Ancestral Court, Leizhe and Huaxu��s innate sacred ground had only one Dao. Though pure, theycked other Daos because of how pure they were, hence, they usually only enabled someone to cultivate only a single Dao, just like how someone in the Leizhe��s sacred ground could only cultivate the innate lightning Dao.


    But this ce was different, as the Yanzi n and the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court hadpleted Daos, allowing the two races�� disciples to have full ess to all Daos.


    Apart from this, they also saw huge stone tablets floating in the skies and gigantic statues that stood so tall that their tops reached deep into the skies.


    These were all the statues of the many almighty Sui Sovereigns and powerful Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Layers of seals to protect against any outsiders were everywhere, and when Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye, he frowned upon discovering the massive number of seals in this ce. With his current eye power, there was no way to tell how powerful these seals were and if they would attack him.


    ��Xin Huo,e!��


    Xin Huo immediately took over this body and said softly, ��Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils!��


    His divine eye shined upon the seals and had an eagle eye over these seals; in an instant, the seemingly peaceful Ancestral Court shown its hidden fangs, the dimensions in Ancestral Court turned into endlessplicatedworks that seeped deep into every corners and dangers lurked everywhere!


    ��Wow, it��s been a long time since I��veste here, why are there so many seals suddenly?��


    Xin Huo had a scare and he said, ��Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline will not be enough to pass this ce, not even a monarch...?This is way too dangerous! Dao Venerate Fu Min turned this ce into a meat grinder that could kill even a monarch! He turned this ce into the most dangerous ce in the world! Whoever enters recklessly will be dead for sure! This is a dead end!��


    ��Dead end?��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly,?<i>Did Dao Venerate Fu Min know that there will be Fuxi that betrayed their own people so he had these seals to attack anyone in sight?</i>


    Xin Huo then pointed towards the center of Ancestral Court and said, ��There, over there, do you see that emptynd there?��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the center and he saw a massive abyss that had no end, not even an entire sr gxy could fill up that hole.


    ��That is where the Ancestral Court is, all the seals are set up to protect it! I��m guessing that the Dao Venerate Fu Min turned the center into the safest ce protected by this most threatening array in the universe. Everything about the ancient monarchs�� understanding towards the seventh secret realm is definitely hidden there!��


    Xin Huo looked around and that, ��The only safe way out is through passing the abyss. Nowhere is safe apart from the abyss itself, this is all Dao Venerate Fu Min��s arrangements. The path towards the abyss is definitely a test, pass it and you shall obtain his heritage, fail and you shall die!��


    Zhong Yue got all hyped up and he asked, ��So how dangerous exactly is this danger you speak off?��


    Xin Huo took a good look at the path and after thinking for some time, he said, ��I don��t see any danger in it�� Strange, how could there be such a deceptively safe passage?��


    ��A path without any danger?��


    A cold crawled down Zhong Yue��s spine and he shouted, ��The most dangerous path is the path that seems the most unassuming! By the way, why did the Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch, Dark Monarch, Origin Lord Feng Tian, and Primordial Crow Deity King send their disciples here? Don��t they know there is no way their disciples could pass Dao Venerate Fu Min��s seals? Sending them here is akin to sending them to hell, aren��t they afraid at all? Hmmm, are they afraid that the seals here are specifically for them so they sent their disciples here first?��


    Zhong Yue shivered suddenly, ��Which means that Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan, and the others are here because they are responsible for mine sweeping? Which also means that these Deity Kings are also here and probably already in the Ancestral Court!��

 Chapter 1036 - Creepy

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Creepy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In an instant, fear crept into Zhong Yue for a second; the few surviving Dark Age��s Deity Kings were all close to bing Dao Gods and at this moment, they were either outside of Ancestral Court or already inside!


    To think that these terrifying ones were hiding around them, Zhong Yue couldn��t help but have goosebumps all over!


    And the most dangerous among these Deity Kings was the evil existence, Dark Monarch!


    The possibility that the sinister existence was already here made Zhong Yue shiver.


    He who sealed the Fuxi Celestial Race, pulled Zhong Yue��s soul back to 100,000 years ago and tortured him for 700 years, was probably here!


    Zhong Yue feared this sinister existence deeply; it was a fear that had taken root deep in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Feng Xiaozhong was driven mad by him and Zhong Yue had never triumphed over this fear toward the sinister existence.


    Deep down, Zhong Yue knew that his fear would be a great problem to him down the line, but there was nothing he could do, he just couldn��t do anything about it.


    They are probably outside or the seals would have been triggered! Given how cunning and slippery they are, they wouldn��t take any risks recklessly but they might have noticed me��.


    When Zhong Yue swept across the seven gxies, he may have hidden in the dimensions, but this was futile before the Deity Kings!


    This meant that those Deity Kings outside had definitely noticed him!


    Upon having this thought, Zhong Yue had the urge to flee right away. Being targeted by these guys was probably something no one could face. However, he quickly came back to his senses and calmed himself down.


    They are all old foxes indeed but why did not they kill me?


    One by one, Zhong Yue thought of the potential reasons, Firstly, they were wary of each other; they were afraid of being sneaked up on by one another when attacking him, so their connection is weak at best. Secondly, I have the thousand winged ancient ship which belonged to Great Si Ming. They are worried of Great Si Ming and mistook me as one of his men. Thirdly, they are just ignoring me because I am too weak to be taken seriously. Fourth�� baiting ...��


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and the ancient ship sank into the dimensions before disappearing, Using me as a bait to lure out the remaining Fuxi��s old force, trying every threat in one fell swoop. Besides, they could also be using me to dig up every hidden trap set up by Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    Zhong Yue��s mind was as clear as a mirror, he knew the moment when Great Si Ming discovered his Imperial Star, perhaps from the moment he entered Zi Wei, Zhong Yue also entered the vision of these ancient ones and became a pawn on their chessboard.


    Although the Imperial Star was destroyed, and the future altered, the fact that he was a pawn never remained!


    Those ancient ones did not attack him because he was still needed, how would they possibly throw away the chess piece on the board when they were standing off against each other?


    Only when the pawn became useless would it be dumped.


    Even so, was there a need to be afraid?


    Zhong Yue walked forward and said, ��We will run from here.��


    The others followed behind him quickly and with Xin Huo��s aid, they slowly progressed towards the abyss in the center.


    Meanwhile, the others were also heading towards the abyss and they too, had someone telling them what to do, someone who knew that the abyss was the core of Ancestral Court, someone who knew that one would acquire the Ancestral Court by acquiring the abyss.


    In the air, the stone tablets circled around, each branded with writing of some kind. But after experiencing the strange incident outside the Ancestral Court, everyone was smart enough not to look at the tablets anymore.


    ��This shadow��.��


    Suddenly, sunlight shone upon a stone tablet in the air and its shadow was printed onto the ground along with the words.


    These words wereplicated and they felt like they contained some sort of mysterious power.


    ��Be careful, don��t look at the shadows!��


    Mo Yuanshu shouted, ��Follow my lead, as long as you don��t look at the words on the tablets and the shadows, nothing will go wrong!��


    The stone tablets in the skies slowly moved around and even markings were printed onto the ground, affecting and dragging the progress of not only Mo Yuanshu��s force but also Shen Qiushan, Feng Yn and the others.


    Only the Evil Monarch��s disciples that arrived a few dayste were not in the coverage of these stone tablets.


    As for the light that tailed behind Evil Monarch��s disciples Zhong Yue did not see.


    In the skies, the stone tablets slowly moved around and the patterns formed by the words continued changing before turning into a path that led towards the abyss.


    However, everyone��s vision was looking towards the front and that rendered them unable to notice the changes under their legs.


    As they walked into the projections of the wordings, a demon Deity Emperor suddenly trembled with a twisted expression and he shouted sorely, ��Mo he ba si ba he, si duo ming duo si mo duo.��


    Mo Yuanshu was stunned and he asked, ��Junior martial brother, what are you saying?��


    However, the demon Deity Emperor got even more zealous and he repeated the chant again and again, ��Mo he ba si ba he, si duo ming duo si mo duo!��


    As he continued chanting, the other disciples were affected one by one, causing them to follow after the chanting!


    Finally, with thest disciple hypnotized, Mo Yuanshu��s mind went nk and he too, started chanting the strange Daonguage!


    This did not happen only to Mo Yuanshu and his men but also Shen Qiushan and the others who were not far away from them!


    At the back, Feng Wuji, Feng Yn and the others halted right away and they became too afraid to walk forward anymore.


    The revival Daonguage!


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he stopped right away for he knew what this was. Back then, the countless gods in the Heaven Suppression Fortress also chanted the exact same chant, nearly bringing the dead Great Si Ming and the ancient Deity Kings back to life!


    That chaotic event was even caused by none other but himself and ended with Goddess Shen Hou��s aid.


    However, whatever was happening right now was different, the revival Daonguage was carved onto the stone tablets by Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    There were so many tablets and the projections of the tablets under Mo Yuanshu and the others was probably the revival Daonguage.


    What is Dao Venerate Fu Min trying to do? Who is he trying to revive?


    Just as Zhong Yue thought of this, the earth rumbled, the mountains trembled and the ground under Mo Yuanshu and the others shattered, creating massive earth fissures. Light could be seen shining within these cracks.


    Everyone lost bnce, but even after falling onto the ground, they were still chanting again and again.


    The earth then slowly ascended, lifting them all high up and rocks fell onto the ground. After some time, when the dust cleared, a massive object was revealed.


    The chants from Mo Yuanshu and the others also stopped and with a trembling body, they all looked around in shock, not knowing what had happened, only to find out they were standing in the middle of a massive palm secondster with Shen Qiushan and the others on the other palm.


    In the skies, without anyone knowing, a stone tablet had drifted away.


    At the back, Feng Yn and the others raised their heads and they got a clear view of what this massive shadow was, it was a giant sitting with his legs crossed on the ground, but even so, this giant was stillrger than sacred mountains and dwarfed everyone effortlessly.


    Just how scary was this giant to be able to make even Imperial Emperors feel tiny?


    ��This is a monarch corpse��.�� Feng Yn said tremblingly.


    The giant was a monarch corpse, but under the effect of the revival Daonguage, this corpse freshened up as if his death was just a quick nap!


    ��My Yuan Shen! My body! So painful! Arghhh!��


    With a twisted expression, the giant let out rumbling shout, ��Dao Venerate, you dug out my Six Paths secret realms in me and extracted my Pan Gu Celestial Being, where are they? Where did you hide them? Where is my soul? You wouldn��t even let me die in peace! This is so painful!��


    As he woke up from death, his monarch presence descended and this presence choked even Zhong Yue and the others who were standing at the furthest end. Even after the absent of his Yuan Shen and soul, this monarch��s presence was still enormous and everyone��s bones creaked under the pressure!


    The revived monarch corpse continued shouting, his condition was unstable even after his revival for what remained of him was merely a remnant of his spirit!


    The monarch right now was nothing more than just a walking dead, under the power of the revival Daonguage, he couldn��t even die in peace!


    ��Hehehe, pitiful little ones, you are the ones who revived me so that I will experience this pain?��


    The giant shouted for a while and his twisted expression took over the vision of Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan and the others who were in his palms, ��I remember now! Dao Venerate left me here so that I could test your mettle! The [Creation and Evolution Mystical Art], the Mystical Gate!��


    With a loud bang, a massive gate appeared and mmed hard onto the ground behind the monarch corpse!


    ��The [Creation and Evolution Mystical Art] and the Create Evolve Mystical Gate! You are the Great Monarch Zao Hua who created Zao Hua Six Paths World....�� shouted Shen Qiushan.


    Before he finished his words, the monarch corpse had already hurled them into the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and they disappeared right away.


    ��Only by exiting this gate will you be considered as passing my test!��


    With the twisted expression, the monarch corpse shouted, ��If you can��t get out in time, then die in there��. So painful, this pain is killing me!��


    Hong long��


    With another loud bang, the monarch corpse breathed out his final breath, his body sank back into the ground and disappeared after being swallowed by the earth.


    Feng Yn, Feng Mingshan, and the others frowned and the curious Feng Wuji asked, ��Great Monarch Zao Hua? Who is he?��


    Feng Yn sighed and said, ��One of the ancient monarchs, the Zao Hua Six Paths World among the 3,000 Six Paths World is made from his Yuan Shen secret realms and Pan Gu Celestial Being. The only way to pass this ce is through his gate, let��s go!��


    They started walking and this time, without the revival Daonguage stone tablet, the monarch corpse did not show up again and it did not take long until they arrive before the gate.


    Feng Yn then hesitated, ��Dear junior martial sisters and brothers, if you are not confident, don��t force yourself, understood?��


    ��Heh, Great Monarch Zao Hua is strong but can he be stronger than our old ancestor?��


    A youngdy giggled and she entered the gate without hesitation.

 Chapter 1037 - Yi

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Yi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    One by one, they all entered the Mystical Gate, and with slight hesitation, Feng Wuji followed behind them.


    Not longter, Dark Monarch��s few Daoist children had also arrived at the gate. They all smirked, ��Great Monarch Zao Hua is just a defeated loser under Dao Venerate Fu Min and Dao Venerate Fu Min is defeated by our master, what can this gate do to us? Let��s go!��


    The three of them entered the gate and disappeared.


    Some timeter, Primordial Crow Deity King��s disciple arrived and entered the gate.


    After that, it took a few moments until Innate Evil Monarch��s disciples arrived, they all sat down in a calm manner and the evil Imperial Emperor leading the way smiled, ��Let��s not be impatient. We wait here and see how many of them walk out alive and with that, we will know gods on what level would die in there.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Gao Yin is indeed a wise man!�� praised the other disciples.


    Not longter, Mo Yuanshu and three other Demon Monarch disciples walked out the gate and only five Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciples remained.


    Gao Yin squinted and smiled, ��Seems like the lowest requirement is one with monarch level talent but that alone will not do, you will have to understand Six Paths As One as well! Ming She and Lao Xi, stay here!��


    He pointed at seven disciples and said, ��Stay here! I will also be leaving the few brats behind us to you.��


    Then, he led the other disciples into the gate.


    Not longter, a bright light split the air apart and before Lao Xi and the others could react, it had already charged into the gate, leaving Lao Xi and the others stunned before the gate. The weakest among them was the evil Deity Emperor. Lao Xi and Ming She were both Creator level evil gods but they couldn��t even get a clear look at what was inside the light!


    What is that!


    They all began to sweat, wondering if the person in the light would attack them.


    Strangely, nothing happened. Perhaps the person inside did not even view them as a threat!


    ��He definitely doesn��t dare to harm us.��


    Ming She flicked his tongue like a serpent and he smiled, ��We are after all, disciples of the Evil Monarch. Who would dare to offend Evil Monarch?��


    Lao Xi rebutted, ��Don��t get so full of yourselves, didn��t Junior Martial Brother Zhu Xie get killed by a human called Mister Yi?��


    ��Not quite.��


    Another evil Deity Emperor smirked, ��He is a traitor who defected to Bi Luo Pce, whatever he learned under our teacher, he learned only half, he asked for it!��


    Ming She disagreed, ��He may have betrayed us but he is still one of us. He can die in our hands but definitely not in the hands of an outsider. If we don��t avenge him, how will the outside world look at us? I wonder why teacher had forbidden us from entering Zi Wei to avenge Zhu Xie!��


    Meanwhile, an evil god who noticed Zhong Yue and hispanions said, ��Senior martial brothers, the brats are here!��


    Lao Xi did not bother and said, ��Do as you see fit, as long as they are dead!��


    Zhong Yue respectfully bowed and asked, ��Dear senior martial brothers, we wish to enter the gate, could you please be so generous to step aside?��


    ��And what if we don��t?�� smiled one of the evil gods.


    ��Then Yi will have no choice but to send you to Zhu Xie.��


    ��Yi? Which Yi?�� asked the seven evil gods.


    Zhong Yue gave them a warm smile and said, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Yi Feng, Mister Yi, now, can you please step aside?��


    ��Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi?��


    Hostility shed in Ming She��s eyes as he grinned, ��And here we are, talking about avenging Zhu Xie by killing you! We did not n to look for you in Zi Wei, but you delivered yourself to us! Seems like it will be hard not to kill you today. Junior Martial Brother Zhu Xie may have left Evil Monarch Pce, but he is still our junior martial brother. Since he was killed by you, then we senior martial brothers and sisters will have to avenge him!:


    Lao xi ordered, ��Tu Zhan, kill them all!��


    An evil god stood out, his vibe turned eerily nefariously and in an instant, disaster descended, poverty, bitterness, difficulties, sadness, pain, bad luck, and every negative emotion swarmed the four of them!


    At this point, he was just like an innate body that was aption of all negative innate bodies, just like one that possesses poverty spirit, difficult spirit, sadness spirit, pain spirit, and gue spirit!


    Tu Zhan was an evil Deity Emperor, equivalent to him cultivating all these innate bodies into the Deity Emperor level, bestowing him with horrendous power!


    Ji Yanfei and Bai Canghai were both Innate Curse Spirit Body and when they reached the Creator and Deity Emperors respectively, they were already strong enough to deal with two Heavenly Wardens, causing them to kill one another.


    And Tu Zhan was abination of all negative spirit bodies, he was a moving demonic source!


    Such was [Evil Tome], an evil art that collected all the strengths of every rare negative spirit body!


    ��Zhu Xie did not even master half of [Evil Tome]!��


    Tu Zhan walked forward and smirked, ��Now, let me show you what [Evil Tome] can really do!��


    But Hundun Yu, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji seemed to have not noticed him nor hear him at all, the trio��s presence dwindled to the bottom and they��ve lost the strength to fend for themselves.


    Though they were all Deity Overlords, they couldn��t even stay conscious against the [Evil Tome]!


    Suddenly, seven light wheels emerged behind Zhong Yue and he swung his saber towards Tu Zhan!


    ��Hahaha! You managed to shake off my [Evil Tome]��s power? But I assume you have never seen how powerful [Evil Tome]��sbat power is?��


    Tu Zhan burst outughing and he set up his defense right away while the saber shed across the scene.


    With the nefarious smile remained on his face, Tu Zhan��s head slowly slides down from his neck, not knowing he was already dead and he did not even manage to show how powerful [Evil Tome] was!


    His head fell onto the ground, blood gushed out from his neck and his Yuan Shen disintegrated before splitting into half.


    Pu tong��-


    His corpse fell onto the ground and with his death, all the negative emotions swallowing Hundun Yu, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji faded.


    ��You are much weaker than Zhu Xie, at least he forced me to use dual sabers against him.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head, looked towards Ming She and the others and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, Yinji and Wanjun, lighten the mood with the drums.��


    The trio immediately awoke from their stupor, took out the Drum of Dusk and started mming them. On the field, the remaining six evil gods thought the drums were just ordinary drums but just as the first drum beat sounded, their Yuan Shen shivered, their body trembled and an even scarier impact far greater than [Evil Tome]nded on them!


    [Daoless Heaven]!


    Zhong Yue charged forward, saber shed across the field and another evil god��s head fell onto the ground!


    ��It��s that existence��s [Daoless Heaven]! Get into your true form!�� Lao Xi shouted.


    The other evil gods immediately revealed their true form, they were unable to use their arts now but their body itself was another powerful weapon. Close quarterbat and raw body attacks were also included in [Evil Tome]!


    Zhong Yue��s sabers crossed and he charged into the ranks of the remaining five evil Deity Emperors and Creators!


    Suddenly, the sabers stopped swinging, the drums stopped beating and only Ming She and Lao Xi remained standing!


    In truth, they were not as weak as they seemed right now but with half of their strength suppressed by the drums, their [Evil Tome] was half nullified, not even the Creators were able to escape from [Daoless Heaven]!


    Besides, Zhong Yue was now in the Deity Overlord level, granting him strength far stronger than before and he had already learned the [Daoless Heaven], giving him resistance against the [Daoless Heaven].


    With that, it was no wonder Ming She, Lao Xi and the others were defeated.


    When the sabers sheathed, a clear zing sound was heard, Ming She coughed out blood, his body broke down under the zing sound, severed into pieces and there was no way he was still alive. He died the same way as Zhu Xie; Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] seeped deep into his body and the power exploded only when the sabers were sheathed!


    And that left only Lao Xi standing, with a pale expression!


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he awkwardly pulled out his sabers, preparing to attack again. Lao Xi who had a pale and twisted expression stopped him, ��Mister Yi, it��s okay, I��m already dead.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second and he immediately noticed the absence of life essence in him.


    Lao Xi stared at Zhong Yue and he asked seriously with a sore tone, ��Did Zhu Xie die under this same move?��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, ��Back then, I barelypleted my art and I did not manage to unleash the full strength of [Dao Crusher], I was far weaker than who I am right now. With these sabers, I severed the dimension and time, senior martial brother, you are really amazing to be able to stand up until now.��


    ��Amazing! What a saber art! Zhu Xie is indeed not as strong as you! There are only one or two that can rival you in our n. Shame, my teacher is too arrogant and he has no idea that he is breeding a tiger that will give him a great deal of troubles in the future!��


    Blood started flowing out of Lao Xi��s mouth and cracks emerged from his body, alluring saber lights cut out from the cracks and severed his body and Yuan Shen!


    Lao Xi took two steps forward, his flesh fell down pieces by pieces but he did not notice at all, ��Humans may be the puniest race but they were once Fuxis, the noblest and most powerful race in history. My teacher is ying with fire, and one day, the fire will burn him. I hope our deaths can serve as a warning for him to leave you alone.��


    With that said, his body crumbled and he died!


    Just as I thought, Innate Evil Monarch already knew about me, judging from what Lao Xi said, Innate Evil Monarch really is treating me as a pawn.


    Zhong Yue dispersed his dual sabers, bowed at Lao Xi��s body and said, ��You are really strong to be able to suppress my attacks for such a long time. You have my respect.��


    Shi Yinji was confused, ��He is a Creator, a level stronger than you but is there even a need to pay respects to him after being killed by you in just a few shes?��


    Zhong Yue rebutted, ��It��s not the same. There are only two that managed to take on my dual sabers in the same level as me. There are about two to three thousand that are worthy of my dual sabers and each and every one of them possesses the potential of a monarch. Lao Xi had his arts sealed away and he managed to suppress my attacks temporarily to prolong his life with just raw body power, he is one of the strongest ones among those thousands of people!��

 Chapter 1038 - Abducting The Monarch Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Abducting The Monarch Weapon</h4>


    Shi Yinji stuck her tongue out and giggled, ��Then what about these guys that died in one blow?��


    ��They are in the bottom of the two to three thousand people.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��If they survived, they would��ve probably be monarchs in the future, but this was not a difficult path. There are so many geniuses in this universe but only a few of them will be a monarch in the future.��


    ��You��re bragging!��


    Shi Yinji did not buy his word, ��We��ve not seen each other for such a long time and you��ve be such a showoff! You can��t possibly have be so strong aftering to Zi Wei for some time! Tell me, who are the ones that are not afraid of your dual sabers!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression darkened down and said nothing else for these two were both his wives, one married and one to be married��.


    Of course, insane ones like Feng Xiaozhong was never within Zhong Yue��s consideration.


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body Yin Fanxuan, the future Huaxu n��s Nuwa, Hua Qianwen, these twodies were both extremely powerful.


    The problem was that both wives were both his main wives, Yin Fanxuan was the first to marry him, and given that she was the only Innate Saint Spirit Body, she had to be the main wife.


    And the future Nuwa also had to be one, after all, Fuxi Celestial Race and Huaxu n had an ancient agreement and both were to marry each other since birth.


    But with both of them being so powerful, problems would arise if neither one of them was the main wives.


    Shi Yinji who knew no boundaries smiled, ��See, you��re bragging, you can��t even tell who they are!��


    With a darkened expression, Zhong Yue thought,_ I can��t deal with you but the two could deal with you! Let��s see if you could talk so sharply by then!��_


    Yi Wanjun whispered, ��Yinji, stop talking, just look at his face.��


    Hundun Yu on the other hand, seriously said, ��Mister Yi is not bragging, both goddesses will know once arriving Zi Wei. Mister Yi is really outstanding.��


    The twodies were not convinced at all and Shi Yinji giggled, ��You are his friend, of course you will speak highly of him. Senior Martial Brother Yu, how high do you think you ce among the two to three thousand people?��


    ��On the top of course, I am the first in the True Deity Board.��


    ��You both sure can brag!�� mocked Shi Yinji.


    Hundun Yu��s face flushed and he stuttered, ��I did not! I��m telling you the truth, Ie from a sovereign race and the old ancestor even gave me his monarch weapon ...��


    ��Then where is the weapon? I will only be convicted if I see it!�� smiled Shi Yinji.


    Hundun Yu was stunned for a second and he exined, ��Mister Yi left it in the Heaven Suppression Fortress, I will show it to you when we return! I really do have a monarch weapon! Mister Yi is also titled as King Yi, he is a well known and widely respectedmander with countless gods serving under him!��


    Shi Yinji giggled again and she whispered to Yi Wanjun, ��They sure can brag! This guy seems honest but in truth, he is as dishonest as darling!��


    The two of them definitely did not buy what they said; 600 years ago, Zhong Yue had arrived at Zi Wei empty-handed. She simply refused to believe that he had be undefeatable in his realm and even gained a great army in such a short time.


    Zhong Yue, who knew how crazy Shi Yinji was, decided not to dwell into this matter and he examined the Create Evolve Mystical Gate in front of him.


    Create Evolve Mystical Gate was Great Monarch Zao Hua��s monarch weapon, buried here along with Great Monarch Zao Hua. When Great Monarch Zao Hua activated this gate, only those that walked out of the gate could continue.


    This was the first test to enter the Ancestral Court.


    There were endless patterns all over the gate, all of which were Great Monarch Zao Hua��s understanding towards creation and evolution.


    In the Create Evolve Mystical Gate, Feng Yn and the others exited from the other side of the gate; many of their junior martial brothers and sisters lost their lives in the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and after a series of tragedy and crisis, only six among the initial eighteen remained standing.


    Feng Yn turned around and took one final look at gate that stood high up.


    Seems like the only way is to continue, shame that my junior martial brothers and sisters were killed in the gate.


    With a heavy heart, Feng Yn continued with the remaining five.


    After some time, the Dark Monarch��s three Daoist children all exited unscathed.


    One of them said, ��Great Monarch Zao Hua is not bad, but still not as great as teacher. This test isn��t even hard.��


    Not longter, Primordial Crow Deity King��s two disciples walked out for the other three had lost their lives.


    Sometimeter, Imperial Emperor Gao Yin led the five evil gods out, all unscathed and they smiled, ��Senior martial brother is impressive!��


    Gao Yin was enlightened and he proudly said, ��With those fools scouting for us, I can guarantee no one will be hurt!��


    Suddenly, a light flew past him and Gao Yin��s expression changed right away after a second of dozing off.


    ��That existence��s inheritor is also here?��


    With an unstable expression, he murmured, ��Is that existence also eyeing the Fuxi Celestial Race��s wealth?��


    ��Senior martial brother, who is in the light?�� asked a sinister god.


    Gao Yin walked forward and he shook his head, ��This you do not need to know. But know this, that person inside the light might be the most threatening one here! Be careful! From now on, only by working together will we be able to strive from the hardship! Huh? This gate is still here? Someone apart from us has also entered Ancestral court?��


    ��Great Monarch Zao Hua��s Create Evolve Mystical Gate....��


    On the other side of the gate, Zhong Yue took a close look at the patterns, trying to decipher Great Monarch Zao Hua��s arts. After some time, he took out a spirit ball, faced it at Great Monarch Zao Hua��s Create Evolve Mystical Gate and murmured, ��This spirit ball is corresponding to Zao Hua Six Paths World, right?��


    Just as the spirit ball appeared, the earth and Create Evolve Mystical Gate rumbled vigorously and tremendous monarch presence erupted!


    The ground under their legs upheaved, a palm reached out from the underground and lifted them up along with the gate.


    Yin Shiji screamed, hugged onto Yi Wanju right away and Hundun Yu quickly hug onto a pir, only to have his mind went nk upon realizing that there was no way that a pir would appear in a palm.


    He quickly let go after realizing what he thought was a pir was in fact, a finger.


    Zhong Yue stunned for a second and when he kept the spirit ball away, the massive monarch corpse��s hand sank back to the ground.


    When he took out the spirit ball again, the palm emerged and sank back when he kept the spirit ball away.


    Time after time, Hundun Yu could no longer handle the stress and he coughed, ��Mister Yi, please!��


    ��Alright.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ced the spirit ball beside his head and whispered, ��If your soul is still with us, Great Monarch Zao Hua, if you can hear my prayers, please borrow me the gate. In return, I will recover Great Monarch Zao Hua��s soul so that you will bepleted again!��


    Yi Wanjun��s eyes widened upon hearing the whisper and she shouted, ��Dar�� Darling, Don��t tell me you are intending to take the gate away?��


    Her words were ignored as Zhong Yue continued praying sincerely, again and again and he reached his hands out trying to lift the Create Evolve Mystical Gate.


    Hundun Yu and the other two��s mind went nk, Create Evolve Mystical Gate was a test, one to test the mettle of those wanting to enter Ancestral Court, how was it possible for him to take the gate away?


    Wasn��t this a little bit of a fat hope? Did he not know what he can��t do?


    As Zhong Yue was praising, the hand under them slowly emerged and the fingers closed, Great Monarch Zao Hua��s corpse revealed his head and when his ears emerged, the monarch corpse paused as if it heard Zhong Yue��s prayers, it sank back into the ground again.


    Shi Yinji smiled, ��Darling, stop dreaming for the impossible. This gate is a monarch weapon, you don��t possibly think that a monarch weapon will yield to you by saying only some prayers? If this is possible, the gate would have been taken by the others ...��


    Before she finished her words, the gate rumbled, ascended into the skies and when it flew up, it shrunk quickly andnded in Zhong Yue��s hands.


    ��What?��


    The trio��s eyes popped out upon seeing Zhong Yue really did take the monarch weapon away!


    The impossible had happened right before their own eyes!


    With the gate in his hand and the spirit ball in the other, Zhong Yue finally understood why Dao Venerate Fu Min left these spirit balls to him.


    And what purpose they served Zhong Yue had a rough idea.


    At the front, Gao Yin, Feng Yn, Mo Yuanshu and the others sensed this right away and they were all a little stuttered after the gate disappeared.


    Seems like there is a formidable foe followed into this ce behind us. He might be the one who was experiencing the Dao Assimtion.


    Gao Yin thought, He must be very powerful to have escaped from Dao Assimtion. The disappearance of the gate also means that there is no one else after him.


    Zhong Yuelifted the gate in his hands and as he examined it closely, he confusedly thought, What kind of test is in this gate that cost so many Deity Emperors and Creators their lives?


    He knocked on the door and smiled, ��Hey little ones, why don��t you exin?��


    Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji were both confused about who he was talking to and that was when a creaking sound was heard, the gate opened and two chubby children stuck their heads out in curiosity.


    These two little ones had no legs as their lower half was just air.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Little Dao buddies, what is your name?��


    The two little children rode on the air and flew towards him while the little girl said, ��I��m Left Gate.��


    ��And I am Right Gate.�� said the other boy.


    Shi Yinji��s eyes lit up right away but just as she was on the verge of losing control and was about to hug onto the two cute little ones, Yi Wanjun quickly said, ��Those are monarch weapon��s spirits, you mustn��t offend them or we would be killed right away!��


    ��Then let us lure them, one each?�� suggested Shi Yinji softly.


    Yi Wanjun hesitated for a second but she gave in quickly for she too, found the two children adorable.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, asked, ��Can you tell me what did the gods experience in the gate?��


    ��What they experienced is the monarch��s experience.


    The little girl said with an extremely sweet voice, ��Those who enter the gate will experience all the crisis a monarch gone through.��


    The little boy added, ��The monarch stimted his own experience into a test and only by passing 80 levels in the gate will someone pass the test.��


    ��It��s 81 levels!�� corrected the little girl.


    ��But the monarch died in thest level, so it��s 80!�� rebutted the little boy.

 Chapter 1039 - Nine Lives Black Wok

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Nine Lives ck Wok</h4>


    The two broke out into an argument, and soon, the argument devolved into them splitting from one another, with one demanding for the left gate and the other demanding the right gate. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue thought, _81 levels? Is the 81st level the level where Dao Venerate Fu Min killed Great Monarch Zao Hua? If this is the final level, then there is no way to pass_.


    At the same time, Yi Wanjun gave Shi Yinji a nce, who knew what Yi Wanjun was trying to deliver right away and they both approached the two little ones, hugging onto them and calmed them down.


    Zhong Yue then asked again, ��So you can control the gate and realize the 80 levels again?��


    The two little ones nodded to his question and Zhong Yue asked again, ��If we fail, you can protect us from dying, yes?��


    And they nodded again.


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath, turned to hispanions and said, ��Then let us have a go, take a look at what Great Monarch Zao Hua experienced throughout his entire life. This might be a chance for all of you as well.��


    With that, he walked right into the gate.


    Hundun Yu, Shi Yinji and Yi Wanjun followed behind him and just as they entered the gate, a horrifying energy surged around them, altered their body and Yuan Shen, dwindled their cultivation level and they were all mmed back into a mortal��s level!


    They all had a shock and when they looked around, they noticed they had allnded in different dimensions, a mountainous and picturesque environment but theirpanions were nowhere to be seen.


    When they looked around, a monster leaped out from the dark and charged towards them!


    This was the first level, the first crisis Great Monarch Zao Hua experienced when he was still a mortal.


    In the other dimension, Zhong Yue slowly fought his way out, experiencing the dangers Great Monarch Zao Hua experienced, starting from a mortal, to a Qi Practitioner, then the Deity Overlord Level.


    No wonder so many died in this ce. The danger Great Monarch Zao Hua experienced traces all the way into the Imperial Emperor level. If someone is not strong at any level, there will be a risk of dying. There are many that entered this ce but not everyone managed to cultivate to the Imperial Emperor. Without any knowledge and experience, this will be a lethal w!


    He entered the next level, which was the Cataclysmic Realm, the stronger he was, the stronger the Cataclysmic Realm became. However, Zhong Yue was already unrivaled in the Deity Overlord level so the Cataclysmic Realm was not a problem to him.


    He continued onto the next level, and this time, his cultivation level had exceeded the level of a Deity Overlord, which was a whole new level to him. This was when the real challenge began.


    The Deity Emperor level was far greater than his level and he would have to die if he had no idea about this level!


    Fortunately, Zhong Yue��s understanding towards this level was formidable and he passed this level with ease.


    In the Creator level, he once again, defeated the level with ease with 33yers of Heavens.


    Then in the Imperial Emperor level, alone with his sabers, Zhong Yue hacked his way out and finally, he had arrived at the 80th level.


    When Great Monarch Zao Hua entered the monarch level, he faced a crisis where he becamepatible with the heaven and earth��s Daos and he had to stop himself from being assimted by the Dao.


    This was in fact, a torment but it was something all monarchs would have to go through before bing a monarch.


    Zhong Yue sat with his legs crossed, his own Daos merged with the heaven and earth��s Daos, was converted by them and after a very long time, the heaven and earth��s Daos finally yielded to him.


    But this is someone else��s Daos, not mine.


    Zhong Yue sighed. He got out from the gate and his monarch level cultivation fell back to the Deity Overlord level, My Dao Assimtion will be far stronger than his so his experience can only be a reference.


    Even so, being able to experience a monarch��s entire life was truly a precious gain!


    After some time, Hundun Yu came charging out, albeit injured, he was extremely excited. It was clear that he had gained much from this experience.


    They waited for some time and the twodies got up, covered in blood with Yi Wanjun saying, ��I did not pass, I failed in the 64th level.��


    Shi Yinji sighed and said, ��58th.��


    Yi Wanjun turned back again and said, ��I��m going to challenge it again! Yinji, are youing with me?��


    Shi Yinji hesitated before agreeing to her offer, ��Darling may be stronger than me back then but he is only a little bit stronger. He can��t possibly improve that much in just a short time! How do I whip him if he is so strong now.��


    Whip?


    Zhong Yue��s heart lightened for a second hearing this but he quickly calmed himself down. He kept the gate into his six light wheels and said, ��Then we will let them challenge themselves. Senior Martial Brother Yu, let us continue.��


    At the front, stone tablets moved constantly, printing their shadow onto the ground and adding a ton of ck color into the world.


    The stone tablet at the very front shone brightly, reflecting the world onto the ground like a mirror. The shadow was so realistic, and to pass through it, one would have to enter the shadows.


    The first batch of forces were already here. And this time, Mo Yuanshu and the others had learned their lessons. They did not enter the shadow recklessly but waited there, waiting someone to be the first sacrifice.


    Not longter, Feng Yn and the others arrived and they also took positions by the side.


    Dark Monarch��s three Daoist children arrived, but without pausing, they walked right into the shadow.


    Primordial Crow Deity King��s two disciples arrived secondster, both donned in pitch ck robes. One of them spoke with a grating voice, ��Dark Monarch��s Daoist children and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s three junior martial brothers are really brave! I must say that I admire them for their fearlessness!��


    These people then upied a corner for themselves. They all looked towards the shadowy mountains. However, Dark Monarch��s Daoist children had already disappeared, so there was no way to find out how far they had progressed.


    Suddenly, aet flew past them and charged right into the mountains before disappearing.


    Everyone��s expression changed right away and Feng Yn thought, This light��


    Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan��s heart thumped and they both exchanged a nce with Mo Yuanshu speaking first, ��Heh, he appeared, just as expected!��


    ��Is he trying to meddle with our ancient universe��s business?�� murmured Shen Qiushan as a red light shed across his forehead.


    Gao Yin and the other disciples appeared and heughed, ��Dear senior martial brothers, why are you all sitting here for?��


    ��Eh? We are waiting for Senior Martial Brother Gao to lead the way.��


    Shen Qiushan calmly said, ��This way please, Senior Martial Brother Gao.��


    Gao Yin��s expression darkened down slightly but he burst outughing right away, ��Ladies and gentlemen, we are wasting time right now. I��m sure Dark Monarch��s disciples and that existence��s disciple had already entered the test. I assume everyone here knows how capable they are?��


    Everyone present kept quiet for a second, this ce was definitely dangerous but it was also impossible for them to stay stagnant, they had no choice but to continue.


    But how many among them would survive?


    ��Yuzhen and Mingqiu, stay here.��


    Feng Yn ordered her junior martial brother and sister, leaving only Feng Mingshan and another junior martial sister with her, ��After we enter the test, do not wait for us, retreat and get out of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court, do you understand?��


    Feng Yuzhen and Feng Mingqiu bowed and nodded.


    Mo Yuanshu on the other hand, shouted, ��Anyone wants to stay?��


    The three disciples around him remained silent and Mo Yuanshu burst outughing seeing this, ��Good! Together, we might pass this test easily! Let��s go!��


    Shen Qiushan then looked at this junior martial brothers and sisters and one of them smiled, ��Don��t worry about us, if those demon brats are brave enough to enter, do you think we will not be as brave as them?��


    Shen Qiushan nodded and smiled, ��Then, follow my lead!��


    Imperial Emperor Du Ya looked at his junior martial brother and they both walked into the shadows after giving each other a smile.


    Just as Gao Yin was about to enter with his junior martial brothers and sisters, he turned around with a stuttering heart, There are two Deity Overlords behind us? They managed to pass the gate. They are quite impressive. Heh, a human? Probably a divine ve to the Deity Overlord beside him! Huh? The Hundun n?


    Gao Yin had a shock, The Hundun n is a n even our teacher is wary of. To think that they too, sent a disciple�� The situation is even moreplicated now! I thought the Hundun n never meddled in the affairs in this universe. Why is their disciple here? Did they realize that this universe is going to change drastically as well?


    Gao Yin did not dare think about the implications of this and instead proceeded led his junior martial brothers and sisters into the shadows, disappearing into the darkness after walking a few steps in the shadows.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu arrived at the spot. And when they looked around, they were captivated by the beautiful scenery around them.


    ��Is the scenery here also a monarch weapon? Mister Yi, why don��t you try keeping this scenery away like you did the gate?�� smiled Hundun Yu.


    Zhong Yue looked around and tried his best to find anything out from the scenery, but he gave up after some time, ��The scenery is not a monarch weapon, if it were, there is no way I wouldn��t be able to tell with my three eyes.��


    His reply left Hundun Yu puzzled and he said, ��Then what is the deal with this scenery here? Is it projected by the stone tablet? Can the stone tablets�� projection create a whole new world?��


    ��Xin Huo, take a look with Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils,�� said Zhong Yue after something tickled his thought.


    Xin Huo immediately took over his body and looked around with Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and he was surprised when his vision caught onto something, ��What this scenery is I do not know but there is a saint herb inside!��


    ��Saint herb?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and he shouted, ��Saint herb? This is not a projection?��


    ��I am sure!��


    Xin Huo confirmed without hesitation, ��Saint herbs may be rare but the inheritors obtained quite many of them. This one over here may not be as powerful as the three great saint herbs but it is about the same! This saint herb is a huge mushroom that looked like a burnt pot!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards the saint herb and just like Xin Huo said, this mushroom was just like a burnt pot but there was more than just a burnt pot.


    Though there was only one mushroom, there were seven burnt pot-like mushroom caps!


    ��What is this saint herb?��


    Zhong Yue had a shock, ��This looks more like a poisonous mushroom than a saint herb!��


    ��Its name is called Nine Umbres Saint Mushroom, it looks like a burnt wok but it has some great use.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��The other name of this mushroom is Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom!��

 Chapter 1040 - Demonic

    <strong>Chapter 1040: Demonic</strong>


    ��Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom? What kind of name is this? Nine Umbres Saint Mushroom sounds much more normal than the ridiculous Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom,��mented Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo replied, ��This is also the first time I��vee across this saint herb. It may not be as great as the three great saint herb, but it is also a saint herb very much desired by many.��


    He added, ��See those mushroom caps? They all look disgustingly ck but they are exotic creations birthed by the heaven and earth! This saint herb can��t raise your lifespan or your sensitivity towards the Dao but it can be your extra life!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned weird, Extra life?


    ��This saint herb is extremely unique and odd, but once you obtain and cultivate it, unless you encounter a destined death, this mushroom can help you to substitute death!��


    Xin Huo continued, ��Your deaths will be absorbed by the mushroom. There are a total of nine mushroom caps, meaning you essentially have nine lives. Now tell me, is the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom much more suitable than the Nine Umbres Saint Mushroom?��


    Zhong Yue nodded right away and retook control of his body. This was a saint herb that was essentially another life. He never thought that there would be such a precious item in this universe!


    ��But this saint herb has already been used twice, its previous owner must��ve been a monarch. Strange, the owner died before the mushroom was used up. Dao Venerate Fu Min is indeed extraordinary, if he wants to kill a monarch, not even the mushroom can save that monarch.��


    The little me sat in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and exined, ��Though the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is a saint herb, rumor had it that this Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is also very demonic. It��s been said that before the saint herb is fully cultivated, it will substitute someone else for its death rather than bing the sacrifice itself. They said that this Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is an absolutely demonic saint herb!��


    ��Demonic? Could it be that this Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is the second test?��


    Zhong Yue finally had the answer to his question; Dao Venerate Fu Min ced this saint herb here after the owner��s death and it became a demonic item, whoever entered the scene would enter the vicinity of the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom and endless sinister and unpredictable events would descend!


    That being said, Evil Monarch��s disciples cultivated the most nefarious arts in this universe so that the mushroom may have nothing on them! It��s better to enter earlier to locate the mushroom before the others do!


    Hundun Yu and Zhong Yue entered the scene right away and Zhong Yue said, ��Senior Martial Brother, stick close and make sure you follow my steps exactly�� Senior Martial Brother Yu?��


    He turned around and to his horror, Hundun Yu was nowhere in sight, having been reced by a monster with a fish head!


    The monster opened its jaw and it shot vicious res from its eyes!


    Where did this monstere from?


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over, but the monster had already leaped towards him. In midair, the monster blew out a breath of chaotic Qi that turned into a chaotic Heaven, which Zhong Yue shed apart with his saber before continuing to swing it towards the monster.


    Suddenly, something struck Zhong Yue and he immediately stopped his attack, ��Is that you, Senior Martial Brother Yu?��


    The monster with fish head replied, ��Mister Yi? Since when did you be a huge insect with massive antennas?��


    Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and he smiled, ��Probably some hallucination caused by the saint herb, a mere herb is trying to hinder our senses, how amusing��.��


    ��Is that you, Mister Yi?��


    And that was when another fish headed monster walked out, ��Who are you talking to?��


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk, if a Hundun Yu was already standing beside him, then who was this new arrival?��


    ��He��s a fake!�� shouted the monster standing beside Zhong Yue.


    ��No, you��re the fake one!�� The other fish headed monster smirked, ��You are just an imposter! Do you even know my arts? If you don��t, then you are an imposter!��


    The two monsters shed together right away, both casting the Hundun n��s arts and wielding the Hundun n��s divine weapons. They sted all sorts of attacks that were from Hundun Yu��s arsenal.


    ��Divine third eye, open!��


    The eye in Zhong Yue�� forehead opened up, but he saw nothing when he looked towards the two monsters. Another voice could then be heard shouting, ��Mister Yi! I��m over here!��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he saw a giant ck spider running towards him with Hundun Yu��s upper half on the spider��s body. Seeing the two fish-headed monsters, this Hundun Yu shouted angrily, ��How dare you pose as me!��


    With that said, he charged right into the battle.


    ��Mister Yi, what is this?�� another Hundun Yu appeared. This time, he had the tentacles of an octopus and he charged right into the battle.


    Then, another one appeared, now with a face full of eyes, and it shouted, ��Who gave you the guts to pose as me!��


    ��Have you seen our Hundun n��s Fusang Divine Tree?�� Another Hundun Yu challenged.


    Not long after, there were already eight Hundun Yu��s fighting each other beside Zhong Yue. Despite Zhong Yue��s divine third eye that was able to see through everything, he couldn��t determine which Hundun Yu was the real one.


    ��No wonder it��s called the demonic saint herb.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply before six arms grew out from his back, all making a sign. He shouted, ��The universe may move and change, but the Dao heart will remain unwavering!��


    His six arms mmed onto the group of Hundun Yu��s that were fighting each other, and the dimension rumbled. Hallucinations cleared and Hundun Yu was could now be seen talking to the air.


    With the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal]��s help, Hundun Yu regained his consciousness and the looked towards Zhong Yue with weariness.


    ��Mister Yi, I suspect this test is a test of the Dao heart.��


    After recovering, Hundun Yu said, ��If one��s Dao heart is not strong enough, he will see��..Huh? Chaos Divine Fruit!��


    Glee shed across his eyes as he started running forward, ��So many! I��ve never eaten such an innate fruit ����


    ��Oh no!��


    Zhong Yue gave chase right away, but Hundun Yu still managed to shake him off..


    With a frown, Zhong Yue cast the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] again as he thought, This demonic saint herb is more powerful than I thought, it affected even Senior Martial Brother Yu��s Chaos Dao Heart. This ce is really dangerous. But if I find the saint herb and cultivate it, I will be able to recover everything, including Senior Martial Brother Yu!


    He then started walking on the path he remembered in his mind and soon arrived at the center of the mountains in no time. He scaled the divine mountain located at the center and quickly found the mushroom standing firm on the peak of the mountain.


    Upon reaching the peak, the nefarious aura intensified and Zhong Yue continued casting [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to prevent himself from losing his mind. He harvested the mushroom, channeling his energy into the mushroom to refine it.


    With that, all the abnormalities around cleared away.


    After that, he located Hundun Yu and the happy duo immediately progressed with the test, defeating the many challengers and obtaining the seventh secret realm��s heritage that was left behind by Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    Time slowly passed, and after another few hundred years of serving Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, having helped the Imperial Emperor obtain the throne, his true identity was revealed right before his lord. The lord and former servant became enemies right away and Zhong Yue managed to escape death with the help of the mushroom.


    After years of battling each other, Zhong Yue finally achieved in the seventh secret realm, bestowing him the power to kill Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and usurp him.


    Following that, the enemies lurking in the ancient universe and Zi Wei emerged, the ancient monarch showed up and called for a war against the Fuxi monarch. The Fuxi monarch then stood up and with a call, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s remaining forces appeared.


    The two sides then started a massive war that the world had never seen!


    The universe trembled before the war, Dark Monarch, Evil Monarch and the others took part in the battle right away, pushing Zhong Yue��s forces back. Without any choices left, Zhong Yue fought his way into the Void Realm, summoning the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch spirits to the lower realm while Xin Huo opened the treasury that contained the many inheritors�� wealth.


    But when Zhong Yue was gaining the upper hand, Heaven appeared and the momentum in the war shifted in an instant!


    Zhong Yue gathered the monarchs�� power immediately, creating an item so powerful that it had allowed them to turn the tables, only to encounter the creator of the [Daoless Heaven], who demolished Zhong Yue��s power right away. With that, a purge started and Zhong Yue��s forces were all routed!


    Even with the innate dragon god and Goddess Hou Tu��s help, the war did not favor them and at the most crucial time, Zhong Yue had mastered the Eight Paths Reincarnation, defeating the creator of [Daoless Heaven] and leading his army to victory.


    From the start to the end, the war hadsted over 40,000 years. When the war ended, Zhong Yue had already be old, but thanks to the seals in the human race being lifted, the Fuxi Celestial Race slowly returned to glory.


    After another 10,000 years, Zhong Yue finally passed Xin Huo onto an outstanding sessor, and a smile spread across his face as he looked at the prosperity of his family and his race.


    On this day, his life slowly came to an end. The entire universe had shown up before his pce as they watched this unrivaled monarch slowly depart from the world.


    This is all thanks to the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��.


    With onest breath, Zhong Yue��s eyes closed slowly, If I did not find the saint herb, I would have been killed by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian�� Wait!


    He struggled to keep his eyes opened, fear instilled into his eyes, If I did not obtain the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, what if I am still in the hallucination created by the mushroom? What if everything I experienced was a hallucination?


    ��Your Majesty, what is yourst will?�� cried Yin Fanxuan.


    ��You are all fake! You, you and you! This is nothing but an illusion!�� shouted Zhong Yue as he struggled up.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The servants knelt down in fear as Zhong Yue limped around shouting, ��Xin Huo! Xin Huo!��


    ��Your Majesty, please!��


    Everyone knelt down and cried, ��Your Majesty, your soul can��t take it anymore, please rest in peace from now on!��


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored them and shouted angrily, ��Where is Xin Huo? Why aren��t youing back to me!��


    His body tensed up suddenly and a little me started burning in his psyche ocean.


    ��Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils!��


    Light covered Zhong Yue��s vision, the servants, generals, strategists, Yin Fanxuan, Hua Qianwen and the other goddesses vanished, leaving him lying in the middle of the mountains, lush green and river.


    Zhong Yue raised his hands, looking at the reflection in the mirror, where he saw the young him drenched in sweat.


    ��Xin Huo, what if I died in the hallucination?�� murmured Zhong Yue.


    ��Then you would be dead now. The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom kills without shedding blood, reaping your life in your sleep. If you find your soul fading, then you will really die. The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom will indulge you in a dream in which you gradually turn old to the point that you can no longer distinguish illusion from reality��. Hmm? The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is just right there!��


    Zhong Yue looked up and happily found himself standing only three feet away from the mushroom.


    Zhong Yue immediately walked forward, but he stopped before the mushroom and said calmly, ��Xin Huo, am I still hallucinating? Are you just another hallucination created by Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom?��

 Chapter 1041 - Crushing the Dream

    <strong>Chapter 1041: Crushing the Dream</strong>


    Xin Huoughed out loud, ��Zhong Yue��s little cow, what are you speaking? Have you forgotten? You��ve been calling for me desperately and woke me up. That��s how I used the [Three Eye Heavenly Pupils] and cast away the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��s evil power and brought you back from the illusions! How can you suspect that I��m also a fake?��


    ��Because Xin Huo isn��t a living creature, for whatever I��ve been going through, he shouldn��t be able to see it. And you just said the big mushroom had left me aged my whole life inside the illusions. Xin Huo wouldn��t know what I��ve been going through, so why would he say that?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��In fact, it��d be more than easy to check if I am still in the illusions. Xin Huo, impart the [Three Eye Heavenly Pupils] to me. It is a cultivation technique that even I don��t know much about and I��ve also never cultivated it. Impart it to me. With my knowledge and attainments, I will be able to determine whether the cultivation technique��s geniune.��


    Xin Huo kept mum.


    All of a sudden, the little me extinguished and disappeared from his psyche ocean.


    Zhong Yue sighed, he looked at his hands and mumbled, ��That said, this mortal body I am in now is also fake?��


    What he feared most still happened.


    A weird expression climbed onto his face, like augh but not quite like one. He murmured, ��When did my Yuan Shene out of my mortal body? Big mushroom, where exactly is my mortal body? When did you bring my Yuan Shen out of my mortal body? Why didn��t I notice a single thing at all?��


    He nced around and questioned the truth of everything?


    How could he resolve the evil saint herb��s evil powers and return to the real world?


    In front, the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom was still there, waiting obediently for him to pluck it, but Zhong Yue knew it was nothing more than an illusion. The moment he plucked it down, the illusions in the illusions would break, but things would turn stranger and stranger every second.


    The illusions formed by the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��s evil powers were covered numerousyers. Zhong Yue now finally knew a little more about it. The more you followed the illusions, you deeper you would dive into theyers of illusions.


    One by one, it all stacked together. Even after you break out of oneyer, there would be countless moreyers unknown to you waiting for you to break.


    This was why the Nine Lives ck Work Mushroom was feared the most.


    Zhong Yue didn��t know when he entered the illusions, nor did he know if he had entered more in the past 60,000 years.


    These 60,000 years were more than enough for him to fall into hundreds of thousands or even millions ofyers of illusions!


    His mortal body should still be in the midst of the mountains and rivers, but with so manyyers of illusions in between, he couldn��t sense it at all!


    Even after he broke through all of theyers of illusions and returned to the real world, he had no way to tell if this ��real world�� was just another illusion created by the Nine Lives ck Work Mushroom.


    ��Is this a saint herb? Or an evil herb?��


    Zhong Yue exhaled deeply, he lowered his voice, ��In order to break the illusions, there��s only one way����


    Two drums flew out from his Yuan Shen secret realms and fell down to the ground. Dong�C Dong�C


    Zhong Yue surged all of his arcane energy and swung his hands like sticks, he cast the [Daoless Heavens] and smashed them heavily onto the drums!


    The drums released thunderous booms and the [Daoless Heavens]��s powers burst out. In addition to the drums�� powers, everywhere the sounds reached, the scenary in Zhong Yue��s vision was stripped awayyer byyer. In just a second, thousands of illusions had been shattered.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Zhong Yue was drumming nonstop and the illusions around him continued to fall apart. Every pound of the drums would be followed by the fall of thousands of illusions disintegrating. Zhong Yue had struck the drum to the point that his hands were burned red; his fists, the skin, and flesh fell apart, leaving his bones exposed to the elements!


    ��3 million�� 8 million����


    In the end, over 10 million illusions were shattered away. And finally, with thest sound of drums, no more illusions were shattered away anymore.


    Zhong Yue looked at the bones that were protruding out of his fists, he smirked coldly and suddenly, mmed down hard on the drums again!


    ��The Yuan Shen had no bones, even when the fists were no more, there would still be no bones!��


    Dong, Dong, Dong�C


    When the sounds of drumming broke the silence another time, the sky cracked and the earth split. Everything around cracked and shattered away as if they were never there before. Then, a huge stone tablet appeared floating above him.


    Beneath the stone tablety many Deity Emperors, Creators, and Imperial Emperors. None of them were standing and were on the floor as if they were sleeping.


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and suddenly, his scalp tingled. If the mountains and rivers and the beautiful environment they were in was also ayer of illusions; then since when had they entered the illusions?


    Could it be, when they walked out of the Create Evolve Mystic Gate, they had already entered the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom�� illusions and had been affected by its Extreme Evil Qi?!


    Beneath the stone tablet was a hill, and on the hill grew a ck mushroom that had seven caps. It was only a few steps away from Zhong Yue.


    Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan, Feng Yn, and the others�� mortal body were just on the foot of the mountain. Even the likes of the Innate Evil Monarch��s disciple, Gao Yin, was also unknowningly caught by the illusions, he couldn��t have avoided it even with the [Evil Tome].


    Zhong Yue nced around and saw his mortal body.


    There, it was just beside him, just a step away from the Nine Lives ck Work Mushroom, even closer to it than Zhong Yue himself!


    Then, there were also the Yuan Shen of the experts floating around. Some looked puzzled, not knowing where they were, and some had died a long time ago.


    Clearly, they were also caught in the illusions of the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, deep in the hold of the illusions. And when theyers of illusions were crushed by Zhong Yue��s [Daoless Heavens], they were abruptly brought back to reality.


    However, among the experts, the one with the mystic lights was not here. Zhong Yue nced around but couldn��t find him anywhere.


    ��Why was my mortal body here?��


    Zhong Yue was still drumming hard, the drums continued, but this time, the world didn��t crack anymore. Instead, the mortal body and Yuan Shen of the experts were hit by the drums and they all sat out a mouthful of blood while their mortal bodies shuddered like zombies returning to life.


    Immediately, the experts�� Yuan Shen flew up and bolted back into their bodies, and technqiques were cast out all around as they defended themselves from the drums!


    ��I��m out!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily but was stunned when he saw his mortal body moving by itself. ��He�� reached his hand out for the ck mushroom and surged all the arcane energy and psyche into it as ��he�� refined it!


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled as he thought, Am I still in the illusions? No, no, the [Daoless Heavens] is definitely a counter to the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��s illusions. Then why is my mortal body moving by itself?


    Zhong Yue watched as his mortal body plucked the ck mushroom, his face was in dead, Am I truly back in the real world? Is this not anotheryer of illusions? How do I know if I��m back in reality?


    These thoughts shook his confidence as he started to question if he had actually escaped from the extremely evil saint herb��s illusions.


    ��Zhong Yue, why aren��t you returning?�� All of a sudden, a message traveled out from his mortal body and into his ears, ��Don��t drum anymore, the ears will turn deaf soon. I��ve already plucked down this huge mushroom, just nt it in the Dao Yi Secret Realm. It��s extreme evil��s evil power is now no more.��


    ��Xin Huo?�� Zhong Yue was startled but was quick to understand. The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom could hallucinate all living creatures, including the powerful presences like the Imperial Emperors, but Xin Huo wasn��t a living creature, he wasn��t even considered to be alive!


    Clearly, while he was sinking in the illusions, Xin Huo had taken control over his mortal body and brought it over to pluck the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom!


    If that��s the case, it would��ve exined why the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom would appear here �C because only Xin Huo could pluck a saint herb like this the fastest!


    Dao Venerate Fu Min had only nted the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom here so it could be given to Zhong Yue through Xin Huo��s hands!


    But of course, even without Xin Huo��s help controlling Zhong Yue��s mortal body, Zhong Yue still would have been able to do it himself.


    Zhong Yue swiftly returned to his mortal body and said, ��Xin Huo, impart me the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils]!��


    Xin Huo was nesting inside of Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean, he was puzzled to hear the request, ��Biting off more than you can chew will choke you to death, that��s what you said yourself. Why are you so eager to learn the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils]? Furthermore, you��ve already cultivated the Spirit Body As One and Spirit Soul As One, but why was your Yuan Shen suddenly stripped out from your mortal body? I saw your Yuan Shen flying out. That��s why I took control over your mortal body and went for the mushroom.��


    ��Quickly, impart it to me, I��ve already lost track of the real world and illusions!�� Zhong Yue hurried.


    Then, Xin Huo imparted the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] to Zhong Yue. He carefully inspected the art and momentster, heaved a breath of relief.


    It was the true technique, it was an art that could unleash the Fuxi��s three divine eyes to their maximum powers. The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom didn��t have the ability to imitate that.


    Otherwise, if it could, it wouldn��t just be a saint herb anymore but something even stronger than the Dao God!


    ��I��m finally back, the real world!�� Zhong Yueughed loudly.


    Xin Huo was puzzled, he didn��t know what had happened to Zhong Yue.


    The experts on the foothill were quick to awaken, but not all of them. There were more than a dozen bodies that couldn��t move anymore. They were killed in the illusions, they thought they were dead in the illusions and thus, their deaths were projected into the real world.


    This was why the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom was so feared!


    Luckily, Hundun Yu wasn��t one of those casualties. He quickly came over and whispered, ��Mister Yi, I saw you turning into many huge and horrible looking insects; I��ve also lived a fantastical life. How strange, even now, I still don��t know if you are real or just an illusion.��


    ��What a creepy saint herb!��


    Suddenly, Gao Yin led his other five junior martial brothers and walked over, he was smiling, ��Hundun n��s junior martial brother, the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom that your celestial ve has acquired, can you sell it to me?��


    ��Celestial ve?�� Hundun Yu was puzzled, he exined, ��This is Mister Yi.��


    ��Mister Yi?�� Gao Yin was startled while his five junior martial brothers all burst out in killing intent, he suddenly smirked coldly and said, ��So this is the human that has killed Junior Martial Brother Zhu Xie!��


    Gao Yin raised his hands and stopped the two evil lords, he looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��If Mister Yi can sell it to me, Gao can help resolve the resentments between Mister Yi and our Evil Monarch Pce.��


    Zhong Yue gave a weird smile, ��Resolve the resentments between me and the Evil Monarch Pce? Senior Martial Brother Gao, you don��t have the qualifications for that. Your teacher Innate Evil Monarch is the only one qualified to such a promise.��


    Gao Yin��s face darkened momentarily but maintained its smile, ��Mister Yi sure is prideful. Mister Yi, you and I are just a step away. In this mere distance of a step, I can make you bleed and die in no time. To you, the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom is a saint herb; but to me, it is the key to my ascension into the monarch level. That said, I will do anything to get my hands on this saint herb. Mister Yi, how many times do you think the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom will be able to save you?��

 Chapter 1042 - Armistice

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Armistice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Once will be enough,�� Zhong Yue replied casually, ��I die, the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom will save my life once and return to its clean te of no master. Do you think you can resist its Extreme Evil Qi? By then, all of you will fall into its illusions again and die in its evil power.��


    Gao Yin��s eyelids thumped, he suddenly smiled, ��You dare try to trick me?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��You can try and see for yourself.��


    The smile on Gao Yin��s face turned brighter. But the more he smiled he was, the greater his killing intent became!


    All of a sudden, Feng Yn cleared his throat and said softly, ��Senior Martial Brother Gao Yin, you really shouldn��t risk it.��


    Gao Yin was puzzled but soon realized it. Although he had the confidence to resist the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom and even use its Evil Qi to help in his cultivation, Feng Yn and the others were helpless in front of it.


    If what Zhong Yue said turned out to be true, Feng Yn and the others wouldn��t be able to survive a second time.


    Mo Yuanshu walked over with a cold smirk, ��Gao Yin, I suggest you not risk it, or else, I��ll have you die a horrible death!��


    Shen Qiushan said with a smile, ��Senior Martial Brother Gao Yin, in my opinion, since it is Mister Yi that has acquired the saint herb, it meant that fate had it this way. Senior martial brother, I beg you to not raise anymore troubles or the crowd��s anger will not be pleasant to be faced with.��


    Gao Yin looked toward Imperial Emperors Du Ya and saw the killing intent in thetter��s eyes. Clearly, if he dared to act here, they would all kill him!


    <i>There is no need to initiate a death battle with them now. As it stood now, our Evil Monarch Pce has the most experts. The second stage already had them heavily impaired. The deeper we go, the more of them will die, and it will leave our Evil Monarch Pce with the greatest advantage!</i>


    Rays shed across Gao Yin��s eyes, he suddenlyughed and said sincerely, ��You people are right, I apologize for being too impatient. I will not do anything here, will that work?��


    Feng Yn replied cidly, ��So long it��s not taking ce here, pick anywhere you like.��


    Gao Yin nodded, he smiled, ��Mister Yi, you are now safe. Everyone, shall we advance forward? That presence��s disciple has long past this stage into the next one. With his ability, there isn��t much that can stop him in his path. If we dy any longer, we probably won��t be able to reap any benefits at all.��


    Mo Yuanshu, Du Ya, and the others sterned their hearts. Their faces stiffened up when they thought of the silhouette covered in the mystical light. Immediately, they stood up and moved forward.


    <i>That presence��s disciple?,?</i>Zhong Yue thought,?<i>Are they talking about the silhouette in the lights? Judging from Mo Yuanshu��s and Shen Qiushan and the others�� faces, they recognize the mystical lights. To be able to bring attention from the disciples of Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch, and ck Monarch, and even raise their vignce, there shouldn��t be too many people��</i>


    ��Mister Yi.��


    All of a sudden, Feng Mingshan strode forward, and he inspected Zhong Yue from tip to toe, then bowed and greeted, ��When I saw Mister in the Dao Assimtion, I mourned. But now seeing that you are fine, Mingshan is relieved. Rank one of the Furture Monarchs Board, you are worthy of your name.��


    Zhong Yue returned the gesture and smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Mingshan is ttering me. Senior Martial Brother Mingshan, you and Mister Wuji are friends?��


    Feng Wuji said while smiling, ��Although Senior Martial Brother Mingshan and I met just a short while ago, our personalities match quite well. We are more than just acquaintances.��


    Feng Mingshan said sincerely, ��This time leaving the mountains, my goal is to meet with the Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi. Now that fate had brought us together today, I wonder if I can be taught your way?��


    Glowing light wheels emerged behind Feng Mingshan��s head and when Zhong Yue looked over, his heart sterned up.


    There were seven light wheels!


    Feng Yuan Origin Lord��s disciple has also opened the seventh secret realm!


    More so, his seventh secret realm seemed to be even sturdier than Zhong Yue��s, it also contained more Dao abstrusities in it!


    But it wasn��t really a surprise either. Feng Yuan Origin Lord was one of the strongest presences now, in the same level to the Innate Evil Monarch, Innate ck Monarch, and the rest. It was impossible that she wouldn��t try for the seventh secret realm, the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Through Feng Mingshan��s cultivation, Zhong Yue could tell Feng Yuan Origin Lord��s attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation were levels beyond his!


    And he was also excited to see Feng Mingshan!


    For however long, he couldn��t remember if he hade across a real opponent, one that was on par with him and could evoke his battle will. He had been longing for a fellow Daoist that could make him exceed his limits and stimte his potentials!


    And now, he finally found one!


    ��Alright!�� Zhong Yue heaved a long breath, he answered solemnly, ��I ept your request!��


    A bright smile of happiness radiated across Feng Mingshan��s face, he stepped forth and said, ��Mister Yi, this is no ce for the battle. After we leave, you and I will battle in your Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.��


    Feng Yn nced an eye over and lowered her voice, ��Junior Martial Brother Mingshan, you��ve acted too rashly!��


    Feng Mingshan was puzzled while Feng Yn sneered frigidly, ��When you showed your seventh secret realm, the others all raised their killing intents against you!��


    What she meant by ��the others�� were Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan, Du Ya, Gao Yin, and the like. When they saw the light wheels that emerged behind Feng Mingshan��s heads, Feng Mingshan was too weak to sense anything, but Feng Yn was able to capture the faint killing intent that was brewing in the Imperial Emperors!


    ��The seventh secret realm isn��t the specialty of the Heavenly Fire Barren Land. The Evil Monarch Pce, the Demon Monarch Pce, they too have their heritage of it, don��t they?��


    Feng Mingshan was puzzled, ��I don��t believe that they didn��t cultivate the seventh secret realm. Since we all do, why raise their killing intent on me?��


    Feng Yn smirked coldly, ��It��s your first time out of the Heavenly Fire Barren Land, it��s only natural you don��t understand the cruelty of the outside world. What do you think, the seventh secret realm can be achieved by random cultivators? Even our Heavenly Fire Barren Land only had you over the past 100 thousand years. The Evil Monarch Pce, the Demon Monarch pce, even when they had?talents like you too, they wouldn��t berge in number. At most, there would only be one! One in a hundred thousand years, of course they would raise their killing intents at you, if not you, then who? Killing you will be tantamount to destroying the future of our Heavenly Fire Barren Land!��


    Feng Mingshan��s heart tensed up upon hearing this.


    However, Feng Wuji from the side said with a smile, ��Senior Martial Brother Mingshan, Senior Martial Sister Yuzhen insect race right, you need to be more cautious. Look, even with Mister Yi already having opened the seventh secret realm, he also wouldn��t want to leave you alive. The fact that he has agreed to the battle with you somewhat proves that he is trying to take you out of the picture.��


    Feng Mingshan was dumbfounded but shook shortly after, ��I don��t know about the others, but Mister Yi is not the same as the ones you speak of. Him publicly sharing his experience and attainments of the seventh secret realm in the Heaven Court is a testament to his magnanimity. I think he only epted my request because I too had the seventh secret realm. He is asking for no more than an exchange of our knowledge in the seventh secret realm. He has no other intentions.��


    Feng Wuji shook his head, ��You are still too naive. You don��t know of the cruelty of the world. Mister Yi is the ultimate pragmatist. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian saw him as a Mister, Xian Tian Pce��s first adviser and general. Mister Yi is sly and cunning. If you insist on your naivety, I fear that you will die from his tricks!��


    Feng Yn nodded with a serious countenance, ��Mingshan, when you battle, do not ever hold back!��


    Feng Mingshan answered.


    ��Mister Yi.�� The two little Dao kids strode toward Zhong Yue and Zhong Yue asked curiously, ��You three are��?��


    ck Monarch sent out three little Dao kids, one of which died under Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��s illusions, he was left with not even his soul to be reincarnated. Now, there were only two surviving.


    ��Mister Yi, we are Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian��s junior martial brothers, the Dao kids of ck Monarch. We cultivate under the ck Monarch��s teachings.��


    They were in ck robes, looking young in appearance but speaking like wizened old men.


    The elder-looking of the two said, ��Since you are under Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian��smand, you are also under ours tomand. We still need youter!��


    The young one continued, ��I��ve heard that you��ve opened the seal of the Fuxi divine blood, and quite a significant portion of it. This is the Fuxi��s Ancestral Court, we are guessing there will be a need for the Fuxi blood somewhenter. Follow us, we will protect you, but you will present the Fuxi blood when required.��


    Zhong Yue was expressionless as he asked cidly, ��Am I taken as a key to open the locks of the Ancestral Court, or an offering on the altar?��


    The two Dao kids frowned.


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and dismissed their request, ��I am confident I will still able to protect myself without your help. Please, return.��


    The elder one said coldly, ��Mister Yi, don��t you forget your ce! You are my senior martial brother��s subject����


    ��What has that got to do with you?�� Zhong Yue interrupted coldly.


    The two kids exchanged a look and strode away, the younger one said, ��There is no need to argue now. When he is needed, we��ll just take it ourselves!��


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and thought,?<i>These two Dao kids are not weak?</i>��


    Xin Huo said, ��Dao kids? These are two Imperial Emperors!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and eximed, ��These two little kids are Imperial Emperors?��


    ��And ones at the strongest level!�� Xin Huo nodded heavily, ��They are definitely no weaker than Du Ya, Shen Qiushan, and the rest! Furthermore, they aren��t kids for sure. The younger one was already at least 30,000 years old!��


    For a few moments, Zhong Yue was speechless, then he shook his head.


    Xin Huo gloated, ��Do you regret it now? They may be arrogant, but at least they won��t take your life. They still need your blood to pass through the stages. But you offended them for literally no reason, prepare to suffer the consequences����


    ��I didn��t shake my head because I regretted my actions.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��I shook because they had only reached the level of Imperial Emperor in 30,000 years. Did they spend all their lives on Feng Wuji?��


    It was Xin Huo��s turn to be speechless, he murmured, ��?Spent their lives on Feng Wuji?<sup>1</sup>?? What does it even mean?��


    When the third stone tablet hovered over, the patterns on its surface have shone brightly. The patterns were projected down and above the ground, space shuddered. Then, the space had been raised upright vertically beside the pathway.


    The crowd stood up and looked at the vertical space. It was a picture, thousands of miles high and tens of thousands miles long. What was drawn in the picture recorded a grand battle of gods. The war involved all kinds of gods, they were in different forms and the battles filled the whole picture from one end to the other.


    ��This picture�� it��s Shui Mo Lady Monarch��s Picture of Armistice!�� All of a sudden, Du Ya murmured softly.

 Chapter 1043 - Two Yuan Reincarnations World

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Two Yuan Reincarnations World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The experts�� face turned solemn. The first stage was Great Monarch Zao Hua��s 80 tribtions; the second stage was the extreme evil Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom; and the third stage would be Lady Monarch Shui Mo��s monarch weapon �C the Picture of Armistice!


    The Fuxi��s Ancestral Court was so difficult!


    Just how many stages were there left? How many more obstacles await them?


    ��The Picture of Armistice had quite the reputation back in the ancient days.�� Feng Yn said, ��I��ve heard the grand ancestor speaking of it before. He said that it recorded a period of history.��


    Feng Wuji��s heart tensed up. This grand ancestor was none other than the Feng Tian Origin Lord. The first phoenix of the universe. She was an innate Deity King that ranked on the same level as Lei Zhe and Hua Xu. If even Feng Tian Origin Lord valued this picture that much, the Picture of Armistice must be something great!


    ��Lady Monarch Shui Mo, what does she matter?�� Dark Monarch��s two Dao kids tidied their ck robes and strode forward. The younger one smiled, ��Wasn��t thedy monarch still killed by Dao Venerate Fu Min? If you don��t dare to move on, all you cowards can just stay here!��


    Just as he finished speaking, bright lights shot out from the Picture of Armistice and shone upon them.?<i>Shua�C?</i>Soon, they found themselves transported inside the picture.


    ��The Dark Monrach��s Dao kids sure are arrogant.��


    Evil Emperor Gao Yin sneered, it was clear that he didn��t like the two Dao kids. He sneered coldly as he said, ��This is the ancient universe we rule, and they dare to act so arrogantly in front of us! When the opportunityes, I will kill them! Senior Martial Brother Yuanshu, are you interested?��


    Mo Yuanshu led his surviving junior martial brother and moved forward. The other two demon Monarch��s disciples were killed by the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom��s illusions. He repliedzily, ��The Evil Monarch and Dark Monarch have always been hostile. Why do you want to drag me into your affairs?��


    Bright lights shot out from the Picture of Armistice and the two disappeared in it.


    Rays shed across Evil Emperor Gao Yin��s eyes as heughed, ��Brother Qiushan, your Celestial Monarch Pce is long-standing rivals with the Demon Monarch Pce. Why don��t you and I both work together and take down Mo Yuanshu first. This will help you get rid of a rival! In turn, you will help me take down the Dark Monarch��s Dao kids!��


    Shen Qiushan led his two junior martial brothers and entered the Picture of Armistice. He said with a vague smile on his face, ��Senior Martial Brother Gao��s offer is very enticing, but regretfully, your past has left me dubious of you. I fear that Senior Martial Brother Gao will stab me in the back instead.��


    Gao Yinughed, ��Brother Qiushan, hear yourself, what are you saying? You and I, we will both be invincible here! Brother Qiushan, wait for me, we can discuss the details together!��


    Feng Yn, Du Ya, and the others also entered the picture and disappeared in it.


    ��Lady Monarch Shui Mo? The Shui Mo Six Paths World of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds?��


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu walked over and saw the experts disappearing in the pictures. He was puzzled while Hundun Yu was seen startled for a second. He took out a mirror from his Yuan Shen secret realms and the image of ady monarch appeared inside of the mirror. Behind thedy floated a scroll of a picture.


    Zhong Yue looked at the picture inside of the mirror and found it to be the same as the one in the Fuxi��s Ancestral Court. However, the one in the mirrorcked thetter��s vivid quality.


    ��So this is the Picture of Armistice?�� Zhong Yue was curious.


    Hundun Yu nodded, ��My grand ancestor once helped Lady Monarch Shui Mo imprint herself in the mirror. Grand ancestor said before that he wanted to have a taste of the worldly emotions. He wanted to taste love and hate, among many other emotions. He didn��t want to waste his trip in the universe. Thus, he had a rtionship with thedy monarch, but as time passed, their feelings faded, and their destiny together ultimately ended.��


    Hundun Yu said as he slowly unfolded the unknown history, ��Thedy monarch��s Picture of Armistice was drawn based on a legend that dates far back. It was a catastrophic war that took ce during the transition period from the prehistoric to the ancient era. She was inspired to draw the Picture of Armistice. Rumor had it that the Picture of Armistice had something to do with the Fuxi n too.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, the transition to the ancient era?


    That would be the period of time of chaos between the Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era!


    That would be the period of time when the Fuxi n��s ancestors, Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa, pacified the chaos!


    Lady Monarch Shui Mo��s Picture of Armistice, was it the only record of that lost history?


    He quickly looked at the Picture of Armistice. But the monarch weapon was too huge, it was impossible to see it all with one eye.


    ��Picture of Armistice?��


    His heart skipped a beat, he saw the gods in the picture still moving, as if they were alive!


    These gods were waging war in the battlefield. Their broken parts and severed limbs flew all over the ce as their faces were vivid with bloodthirst. Some were seen gritting their teeth, some were ferociously roaring, and some were crying in sorrow. Not only that, but their expressions continued to undergo various changes as time passed.


    ��The Lady Monarch Shui Mo��s Six Paths Reincarnations sure has unimaginable power.��


    Zhong Yue praised in awe of the picture. The picture itself formed a system of Six Paths Reincarnations. Every single thing in the picture was a creation of the Picture of Armistice��s Six Paths Reincarnations. They were just there in the picture, reincarnating endlessly.


    Thus, the battles of the gods would go on, forever and ever!


    Moreover, the gods in the picture were real gods. They were alive and had consciousness and intelligence. But unlike those outside of the picture, they were simply two-dimensional, creations of the picture!


    In the t picture, they had gone through life and death, endless cycles of reincarnations.


    If one were sucked into the picture, they would turn two-dimensional too and fall into Lady Monarch Shui Mo��s Six Paths Reincarnations!


    To be able to cultivate to this level, Lady Monarch Shui Mo was truly admirable!


    Thus, it was clear that this stage was set to test one��s attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnations.


    Zhong Yue mulled, Lady Monarch Shui Mo��s corpse was not here, there was no way he could keep?the Picture of Armistice. That said, the only way to pass this stage was to enter the picture.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, do you have the confidence to make it through?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Hundun Yu smiled, ��Mister Yi, don��t worry about me. My grand ancestor and thedy monarch are old friends, the Hundun n knows a little of her cultivation arts and techniques.��


    Zhong Yue then remembered that the Hundun n grand ancestor and thedy monarch were once a couple. Although they didn��t end up together in the end, Hundun Yu would still be able to keep his life even if he failed the test in the Picture of Armistice.


    Then, the two walked forward and the Picture of Armistice absorbed them into the picture as one of the many gods on it.


    When he was sucked away by the bright lights, all Zhong Yue could see around were just pure lights. These lights were colorful and formed into one halo after another. The bright lights brought him through six halos, each time he passed through a halo, he could sense some changes happening in his mortal body and Yuan Shen. It was truly a strange feeling.


    Finally, when the lights were gone, and he alighted to the ground. He inspected himself and found a peculiar truth.


    He had be a two-dimensional entity!


    His skin was the same colors, his clothes had the same patterns, but the mountains and rivers in the surroundings were all like paper, no having any thickness!


    Zhong Yue tried to turn his hand and an even stranger urrence took ce. His hand was turning, but there were no actual sensations of it turning. All he could see was his hand turning from the top of his palm, to the back of his hand.


    He turned around and found himself having no sides.


    But what was stranger was that every time he moved, there would be endless changes to his size, different ��angles�� with different ��sizes��.


    He visualized the divine dragon and the skill burst forward. Even the skill had turned into a paper divine dragon as it lunged forward, shattering the top of the mountain in front of it.


    And even the shattered stones and rocks were t as well


    ��What a peculiar world,�� Zhong Yue couldn��t help but praise. Lady Monarch Shui Mo was one of the paragons during Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era. Her Two?Yuan?<sup>1</sup>?Six Paths Reincarnations was a brilliant idea out of the box!


    To be able to utilize the Six Paths Reincarnations at this level, even Zhong Yue couldn��t have imagined it!


    The era when the Six Paths Reincarnations was first established was a bright one. The monarchs were given the one right tool to unleash their potential. All kinds of ideas, inspirations, and imaginations came into being by the monarchs!


    In this Two Yuan World, everything was unlike the real world, even the outside gods that entered the picture would be two-dimensional.


    It was a new experience but was also fraught with dangers, because every skill in here was different from usual!


    Here, there was no time, no sound. In the Two Yuan World, there was no medium, thus, sounds were unable to propagate. The cultivators could only use their psyche senses. However, without the sounds, there would be many dangers that follow. If they weren��t able to hear each other, they couldn��t differentiate between their friends and foes.


    The only way to sense the others�� skills in here relied solely on their eyes, the senses on vibrations, and their psyche senses.


    <i>Did Senior Martial Brother Hundun Yund on the same ce as me?</i>


    Zhong Yue nced around but couldn��t locate Hundun Yu. There were only four sides in the Picture of Armistice, up, down, front, and back. There were no east, west, north, south.


    And the only way to exit Picture of Armistice��s Two Yuan Dimension was to continue advance forward until the end of the picture!


    ��Strange, what��s with the bubble on top of me?��


    Zhong Yue looked up at the bubble and saw a sentence written on it. The words were the godlynguage, it wrote, ��Strange, what��s with the bubble on top of me?��


    ��How strange!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, and the words changed almost instantly, ��How strange!��


    ��What I wanted to speak appeared in the bubble!��


    He was even more puzzled to see the words changing again, to exactly what he wanted to say!


    ��Lady Monarch Shui Mo is a little too yful, isn��t she?��


    Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears. There were no sounds in the Picture of Armistice, and thus, Lady Monarch Shui Mo implemented speech bubbles instead. Her imagination had truly opened up Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    He turned into his Fuxi True Form and bolted forward. He could feel his tail slithering awkwardly up and down instead of the usual left and right.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue heard the cries of battle up ahead, and he looked over toward it. He realized that was a battlefield of the gods. Countless peculiar-looking gods were fighting in a bloodbath.


    These gods already looked strange, but in two-dimensional form, they looked even weirder. Even the way they attacked looked weird.


    The five light wheels behind their heads were also t.


    In order to walk out of the Picture of Armistice, one must fight their way through the battlefield!


    Then, Zhong Yue bolted forward and entered the battlefield!

 Chapter 1044 - I Am A Fuxi

    <h4>Chapter 1044: I Am A Fuxi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The war inside of the Picture of Armistice was drawn by Lady Monarch Shui Mo ording to the Hundun n grand ancestor��s description. It drew the times of transition between the Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era, revealing the cruel and gory history.


    Although Lady Monarch Shui Mo has drawn the chaotic times in the two-dimensional Two Yuan World, it was still extremely precarious.


    When Zhong Yue rushed into the battlefield, there were countless celestials, demons, monsters, skills, and weapons that surrounded him. They were all twisted in two-dimensional, which made them even more dangerous.


    Among the gods, there were many from races he has never met nor heard. They were each unique in appearance, these races would probably be those that were already extinct during the Fire Order Era.


    Some were even the races from the Dark Age, descendants of the innate gods. Theirbat powers were incredible and theirbat styles were extremely ferocious!


    Just the moment he has stepped into the battlefield, there were already countless gods that have pounced on him, from above and below, front and back, all over the ces.


    The six light wheels behind Zhong Yue��s head glowed brightly and revolved rapidly as he fought his way to the front. A sun flew out behind his head, contorted and turned into a three-taloned Golden Crow, flying up and pounced down, ughtering the gods dead with each strike of its ws.


    The Golden Crow opened its mouth and sted out the burning innate fire. Wherever the fire hits, the gods would struggle and cry in pain. Above their heads, bubbles popped up writing, ��Aaaaaa!��


    As he lunged further, the battle grew tenser. The gods were all around, intercepting his path and stopping his steps. Zhong Yue fought his way out for a thousand miles, but the number of gods around him didn��t decease but even increased exponentially.


    The further he goes, the stronger the gods were. Soon enough, his Golden Crow Yuan Shen alone wasn��t enough to handle it all anymore.


    Zhong Yue gave a stern yell, a bubble popped up above him writing, ��Ha!��


    From the six halos, a bright moon flew up. Its moonlight shone across the ce and the six-eyed Star Toad was seen crouching on a pce on the moon. Its eyes opened up and the moonlights shifted into light words, rained down and ughtered all the gods around him.


    The sky rained blood and the corpses piled like mountains.


    Zhong Yue stood on the summit of the corpse mountain, he looked forward and saw a military camp in front of him. In the camp, there was a god sitting solemnly, he has eight faces and thick mustache, with gods of different sizes surrounded him.


    A bubble popped up from the eight-faced god��s head, ��This youngest is strong.�� Followed by another bubble, ��He is Yanzi n��s descendant, the Fuxis. Who will help me kill him?��


    ��Let me!�� A demon Deity Emperor walked out from the camp and rushed toward Zhong Yue.


    ��A demon Deity Emperor of the times of chaos? How strong will you bepared to the demon Deity Emperors now?��


    A bubble popped up above Zhong Yue, his two Yuan Shen returned to his body, his hand raised and the sabers were brought down.


    ��What swift saber strikes!��


    A bubble popped up above the demon Deity Emperor, and his head and body were detached. He was beheaded and died!


    ��Useless!�� The eight-faced god ��said��.


    Zhong Yue rushed for the camp and the eight-faced god stood up abruptly. The earth quaked and mountains shuddered, the camp gate exploded and a sh of ck light was seen bolting toward Zhong Yue.


    ��How fast!�� Zhong Yue ��said��.


    The eight-faced god opened up his mouth and ��roared��. Eight Secr Worlds emerged above him, containing eight different divine weapons. A bubble popped up writing, ��Eight Barren Secr World!��


    Eight Barren Secr World? Is he Eight Barren Deity King��s descendant?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, six more arms grew out from his body and the 33 Skies in his mortal body opened. His aura skyrocketed and the Innate Eight Trigrams Secr World emerged above him. It was formed by the Secr Worlds like the Yin Yang Tai Chi, Four Symbols, Eight Trigrams. Divine sabers were seen flying out of the Innate Eight Trigrams Secr World.


    The two gods fought hard, the sky cracked and the earth shattered. But suddenly, mors came from within the military camp, there were gods that ambushed it from behind and fought into the camp. The eight-faced god��s subordinates took a heavy blow.


    The eight-faced god was shocked and Zhong Yue seized an opening, His divine sabers shed continuously, shed opened the god��s Eight Barren Secr World. The eight-faced god��s seven of eight heads were beheaded and in terror, he quickly leaped out and fled.


    It was at this time that an arrow pierced through hisst head.


    Zhong Yue traced the trajectory of the arrow and saw a human-body, snake-tail Fuxi lowering a box.


    The Fuxi was young and handsome. Whereas there were also many other Fuxis that were attacking the camp and capturing the gods.


    Zhong Yue slithers forward, a bubble popped above the young Fuxi��s head, ��I am Feng Hua, and you are?��


    ��Zhong Yue.��


    The Fuxis around them were chasing after the gods and cleaning the battlefield, Feng Hua nced toward them and asked excitedly, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhong, do you have any ns?��


    Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��To pacify the war in the far front.��


    Feng Hua said, ��If that��s the case, I will not hold you back. The universe has been in turmoil for more than a few tens of thousands of years. There are horrifying existences that wanted to tear down the totem patterns cultivation system diminish our postnate��s cultivation paths, and bring the universe back to the days of darkness. Our race led the other races and we are fighting back. You have to be cautious up ahead.��


    Zhong Yue thanked and excused himself.


    On his path, all kinds of gods have intercepted him and were killed. These gods were the ones that stirred chaos across the universe. On his way, he saw countless living beings worshipping huge statues of the innate gods!


    The innate gods have enved the races, they ceased all teachings of culture and cultivations. Their direct descendants fed on the races, taking them as livestock.


    This was an era where cultivations regressed and the innate gods returned as the universe��s rulers!


    The further he went, the more dangerous it became. Zhong Yue had encountered the innate gods�� descendants, he even caught the innate gods attentions and were chased after by the innate gods�� statues. He has escaped death many times.


    ��Feng Hua said this war has been ongoing for few tens of thousands of years, it was erupted by the innate gods in order to crush Sui Sovereign��s totem patterns cultivation system, to destroy the postnate living beings�� cultivation paths. From the Picture of Armistice, it seemed to be true.��


    Bubbles popped up above his head as he murmured, ��Could it be that the Deity Kings of the Dark Age are unwilling to see the universe ruled by the postnate living beings so they nned to bring the universe back to the Dark Age?��


    ��Is the Yanzi n��s extinction rted to this chaos?��


    ��Who directed all of this?��


    He was still pushing forward, but it got harder to even move a step now. The best he could do was survive the battle now. Although he suffered a hundred wounds, it was fortunate that the gods here were all ancient gods. Their skills and cultivations weren��t as high and evolved as the new eras. Even when he came across Imperial Emperors, he would still be able to escape without dying.


    ��I wonder if I can see Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa? And celestial dragon Lei Zhe, and Goddess Hua Xu!��


    He was agitated, but suddenly, he was enraged by what he saw. One of the ck-robed Dao kids was helping the innate gods�� descendants to ughter the Fuxi!


    This ck-robed Dao kid was none other than Dark Monarch��s disciple, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s junior martial brother!


    Even though it was just the Two Yuan World inside of the Picture of Armistice, but seeing his people getting ughtered still undted immense anger in him!


    ��Stop!��


    Zhong Yue flew out and stopped in front of the Dao kid, he ��said�� coldly, ��Senior martial brother, you��ve crossed the line! We are in the Picture of Armistice, we need to help the Fuxi n and stop the war. This is the only way to walk out of the Picture of Armistice! Why are you doing the opposite?��


    ��The opposite?��


    The young Dao kid smiled, and the bubble with words popped up, ��This isn��t the opposite. The Picture of Armistice is just a world in the picture. Helping the Fuxi to pacify the war can one get out; but helping the innate gods to annihte the Fuxi is also another way. If that��s the case, why wouldn��t we help our kind?��


    ��Our kind?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled while the Dao kid continued, ��Mister Yi, you don��t know yet, do you? The Picture of Armistice recorded the times of when the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch suppressed our teacher. Since you are Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian��s subject, you too, are counted as one of us. Come, help me. We will annihte the Fuxi in this world and walk out of the Picture of Armistice! Mister Yi, your wisdom is unparalleled, with you, I will be a tiger with wings!��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, the Dark Monarch was the one who directed the war!


    However, with the Innate Dark Monarch alone, what possibility did he have of eradicating the strong and powerful Yanzi n?


    There should be more experts other than him!


    ��Alright,�� Zhong Yue nodded and walked toward the Dao kid, ��But we are only temporarily helping each other out now. After the Picture of Armistice, I will not offer my assistance anymore.��


    The Dao kid smiled arrogantly, ��It��s your loss for not working with me, you don��t know how powerful I am!��


    Zhong Yue walked to his side and those around were the innate gods�� descendants. They were all strong and powerful, he said, ��Are these all Dark Monarch��s descendants?��


    The young Dao child was full of pride when he nodded, ��I only hated myself for being born a million yearster and missing the chance to fight alongside them. Master��s descendants had all died in this period of chaos. Come, I will bring you to kill the Fuxi! We have the Six Paths Reincarnations, as long as we find master and teach him the Six Paths Reincarnations, he will easily defeat the first Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa!��


    Zhong Yue followed closely behind, he suddenly asked, ��Senior martial brother, if we die in this Picture of Armistice, will we actually die?��


    The Dao child exined, ��Not really, but the Picture of Armistice will trap you inside of its Six Paths Reincarnations. You will reincarnate in here for eternity.��


    ��That��s fantastic,�� a bubble popped up above Zhong Yue��s head.


    ��What?�� The Dao kid was puzzled and suddenly, Zhong Yue cast out the Drum of Dusk and cast the [Daoless Heavens].


    The drum rumbled and the arcane energy and Dao of everyone around him was suppressed, unable to be cast anymore!


    A bright sh of saber ray brightened the surroundings as Zhong Yue beheaded the young Dao kid. At the same time, arms grew out of his body, each wielding an innate divine saber as he shed out!


    Just as the young Dao child��s head fell off, a new head grew back in ce. But the saber rays rained down like waterfalls, beheading his head one time after another.


    At the same time, the divine sabers caught Dark Monarch��s descendants off guard as they were also beheaded. The sudden change left a floor of blood that paved across a hundred miles of space around!


    The young Dao child tried to escape, but the [Daoless Heavens] surged down and suppressed him. A bubble popped up from his falling head and asked, ��Mister Yi, why?��


    When the saber rays have stopped, the ground was left with only severed limbs and broken bodies. Dark Monarch��s descendants were all killed, no a single one survived!


    Zhong Yue was expressionless as he moved forward, a bubble popped up, ��I am a Fuxi.��


    ��No wonder, how regretful that Senior Martial Brother Xian Tian is still blinded by you����


    Before the bubble disappeared, a huge feet stomped down and crushed the head!

 Chapter 1045 - My Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 1045: My Ancestors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��The Drum of Dusk and [Daoless Heavens] really are useful. With a skill like this like, I can even ambush an Imperial Emperor!��


    Zhong Yue frowned. The stronger the [Daoless Heavens] was, the more worried he was. He was just a Deity Overlord, and with the Drum of Dusk and [Daoless Heavens], he was already able to ambush an Imperial Emperor, even killing Dark Monarch��s descendants!


    Dark Monarch��s descendants and the Imperial Emperor he had taught personally were all left powerless in front of the [Daoless Heavens]. This meant that even they couldn��t counter the [Daoless Heavens]!


    Young Lei Zhe once cast the [Daoless Heavens] before in the Ancient Lei Zhe Realm��s 81st level. He was told that one day, he would see the true [Daoless Heavens], and that the caster would be Zhong Yue��s true enemy.


    Now, Zhong Yue had a glimpse of the [Daoless Heavens]��s might. It was wless, there was an opening to it, and it was all suppressing. It showcased just how strong the existence that created it was!


    <i>An enemy strong like this, a skill with no ws��?</i>Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel himself panting.


    ��How.. how can the [Daoless Heavens] be countered?�� He cracked his head.


    In the Picture of Armistice��s Two Yuan World.


    Zhong Yue was bathed in blood, he stood up?from the piles of corpses and was gasping for breath.


    He had just experienced a gory battle, even with the Drum of Dusk fully cast, he still barely slipped through death��s fingers.


    The times of chaos were too terrifying. He was now starting to encounter the innate gods. The battle he had was an innate demon god from the prehistoric Dark Age. Although the innate demon god was just a Deity Emperor, his powers were incredible.


    <i>I cannot die here, or else, I��ll never be able to get out anymore.</i>


    Zhong Yue struggled to go forward as he thought,?<i>The Dao child is right. Helping either the innate gods or Sovereign Xi will still be able to get oneself out from the Picture of Armistice. As long as the Six Paths Reincarnations is taught to them, they will able to gain the upperhand immediately. I need to find Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa and teach them the Six Paths Reincarnations!</i>


    All of a sudden, the Two Yuan World��s space shuddered, and Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat. He saw the Two Yuan World shattering, the space cracks killing the gods around and their blood spurting to the air!


    ��The monarch battles!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes opened up as he witnessed what was the monarch-level battle in the Two Yuan World!


    It was the battle between the monarchs!


    Lady Monarch Shui Mo was also a monarch, it was impossible for her to create the other monarchs and innate gods. But in her Two Yuan World, she was the one and only master. Thus, she was able to actually recreate the monarchs and innate gods!


    Zhong Yue looked forward and saw something that he would never forget. He saw Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa �C the two grand ancestors of the Fuxi n!


    They were still young and vibrant. Their opponent was a Deity King of the Dark Age. This Deity King was a monarch, and his prowess was magnificent, even greater than that of the two Fuxi grand ancestors added together!


    <i>The Evil Qi in him was even stronger than the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, no wonder he is called the Innate Evil Monarch!?</i>Zhong Yue��s heart shook as he thought.


    All of a sudden, Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Sui and Goddess Nuwa turned into their true forms, and their tails intertwined together as their auras skyrocketed!


    ��The art of monarch strike, [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up and his heart thumped heavily. This was of course not the true rendition of this art. It was just the [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks] that Lady Monarch Shui Mo conjured.


    But her being the best monarch artist, the first Fuxi and Goddess Nuwa were drawn so perfectly that they were able to replicate a sliver of their brilliance!


    In just one strike, Innate Evil Monarch was heavily wounded and suppressed.


    Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa proceed in clearing up the rest of the fight. Then, they saw Zhong Yue and a bubble popped up above Sovereign Xi as he asked curiously, ��You are also a Fuxi? Why have I never seen you before?��


    Zhong Yue forcibly suppressed his excitement. Although he knew that Sovereign Xi was a drawn figure in the Picture of Armistice, he still couldn��t help but feel agitated. He nearly teared up but quickly suppressed his emotions again.


    ��I��m from the future, back here to see you, grand ancestor.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    ��From the future to this era?��


    Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi was puzzled and curious, ��There are many strange ones aroundtely. Some were dead already, but they should also be from the future. I saw them, they had six light wheels behind their heads. Can the future already open the sixth secret realm? Xin Huo,e out and meet with the future Fuxi!��


    He took out a coppermp and a little me flew out from themp, it was scrutinizing Zhong Yue curiously.


    ��Future Fuxi?��


    The little me circumnavigated Zhong Yue and asked curiously, ��Have you seen me in the future before?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he reached his senses out to the actual Xin Huo who was in his psyche ocean, but strangely enough, Xin Huo was slumbering while in the Picture of Armistice, and so he wasn��t able toe out.


    ��We��ve met before,�� Zhong Yueughed loudly, ��I am your inheritor!��


    The little me hugged his arms and sneered while replied arrogantly, ��You liar! You are not a pureblood Fuxi, I wouldn��t choose you as my inheritor! Even this clumsy brat from the Pao Xi n doesn��t satisfy my requirements. He only has 70% of the Sui Sovereign��s bloodline. If it weren��t for the fact that I can��t find anymore Yanzi n members, I wouldn��t even consider him at all!��


    <i>Xin Huo is just like the real Xin Huo, they are both so stubborn. Sovereign Xi must have had a hard time as his inheritor.</i>


    Zhong Yue calmed himself again. Then, he imparted all of his attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnations to Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi, ��Grand ancestor, you must win, and you will win. You will pacify the greatest chaos in this universe and flip open a new era. Your descendants will be proud because of you. When they think of you, their blood will boil and their will shall surge!��


    Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi smiled, ��I didn��t think that much. I just thought that we as postnate mortals shouldn��t be enved by innate gods since birth, we shouldn��t be content as mere ves and livestock for them to feed on. I think we should fight a way for all the mortals!��


    Zhong Yue was startled, to fight a way for all the mortals?


    Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi��s ambition was so simr to his?


    He also wanted to fight a way for all humans so that they weren��t enved by birth.


    But he wanted more!


    He wanted justice, he wanted the humans to im their rightful honor that belonged to the Fuxis, he wanted fairness from this universe!


    ��The Six Paths Reincarnations, there is a cultivation like this? It has one more secret realm. What a mystical cultivation system.��


    Heavenly Monarch Sovereign Xi studied the Six Paths Reincarnations imparted by Zhong Yue and he said, ��No wonder Goddess Hua Xu and Grandfather dragon lost. Goddess Hua Xu is already dead, and Grandfather dragon barely survived. He told me that Dark Monarch and the others had an extra light wheel behind them, and that their powers increased greatly. They should��ve also been taught the Six Paths Reincarnations�� cultivation. Dark Monarch and the others are not a problem, what I fear is the one behind them. If he too has the Six Paths Reincarnations�� But it��s not toote now!��


    He steeled himself andughed loudly, ��With the Six Paths Reincarnations, I am sure that I can end this chaos. Mortals will enjoy the air of freedom and the breath of victory. They will be able to live with dignity.��


    Zhong Yue looked up at Sovereign Xi, this was his grand ancestor, a hero who��d rather die standing than to kneel!


    In the Picture of Armistice, the battles were still ongoing. Time shed by, and a thousand years had passed.


    In these thousand years, Zhong Yue joined Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa in battle. Ever since Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnations, their prowess grew stronger and stronger, now being able to suppress the Dark Age��s remaining evils.


    The Deity Kings were killed, some forced to flee, and others were sealed away. In thest battle, Dark Monarch, Demon Monarch and the other few remaining Deity Kings joined forces but were ultimately unable to turn the tide of war. They were taken down one after another, even the one behind the Dark Monarch had no choice but to concede defeat and hide in seclusion.


    As the chaos in the Picture of Armistice was eradicated, bright lights appeared in front of Zhong Yue. It was a door formed from light?�� the gateway to leaving the Picture of Armistice.


    ��I��m leaving!�� Zhong Yue was unwilling, Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa were there to send him off.


    Zhong Yue turned around, he looked at them with a pair of eyes filled withplexion, he said, ��I��m going back to the future, back to where I belong.��


    Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa were leaning on one another as they waved goodbye to him and said, ��Go, the Fuxi n��s future god of war. Go back to your time, and be a dignified Fuxi!��


    This time, Zhong Yue couldn��t hold his tears back as they rushed out of his eyes and rolled down his cheeks.


    The war in the Picture of Armistice wasn��t real, it was drawn by Lady Monarch Shui Mo. Zhong Yue knew very well that Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa were just drawn figures, but he still couldn��t hold his tears back.


    ��My ancestors, shall your spirits remain in the high skies!��


    ��Protect your descendants, watch your descendants! I swear, I will not bring shame to your names, I will not pollute the blood you��ve shed, I will not disappoint the hopes you hold!��


    ��Your descendants, we worship no gods, we worship no demons; because your descendants only worship our ancestors!��


    He turned around and entered the light door.


    ��


    Outside of the Picture of Armistice, Zhong Yue was brought back by bright lights. He stood there quietly, not moving an inch for a long time.


    ��Xin Huo, I saw Sovereign Xi and Goddess Nuwa in the picture.�� After a long time, Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    In his psyche ocean, Xin Huo suddenly awoke, ��You saw them? That Pao Xi n idiot is very dumb and very dominating, isn��t he?��


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile, ��His heart boils with passion, and his demeanor was charming, he was a natural leader.��


    Xin Huo abruptly scoffed, then he yawned, ��What use does it have? The Pao Xi kid in the Picture of Armistice is not real. Why do you still have to put your emotions in it? Zhong Shan kid, you Fuxi and humans have these emotions and feelings that I don��t understand. The Pao Xi kid is long dead.��


    ��Xin Huo, don��t you miss him?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Xin Huo was stunned, he waved his hands and replied carelessly, ��I��m getting sleepy, I��ll go to sleep.��


    Xin Huo then went quiet for a long time. Suddenly, Zhong Yue could hear him murmuring softly, ��I do miss him, I sometimes find myself thinking of him. Weird, isn��t it? I��m no stranger to death. I��ve been through countless farewells with those I��ve spent time with. I��ve lived for so many years that I can��t even keep track anymore. But why do I still feel my heart aching?��


    The little me��s fire dimmed as he lost himself in his thoughts.


    ��Zhong Shan kid, is he�� is he alright?�� Xin Huo asked suddenly.


    ��He is,�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    ��We should thank Lady Monarch Shui Mo for this.�� Xin Huo murmured, ��Dao Venerate Fu Min shouldn��t have killed her. After all, she left behind a precious memory for the Fuxi n.��

 Chapter 1046 - The Dark Side

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The Dark Side</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Why is the Pao Xi n named so?�� Zhong Yue asked Xin Huo.


    ��Pao means cookery, Xi means offerings. Pao Xi means cooking offerings to host a ritual for the ancestors.��


    Xin Huo exined, ��The Pao Xi kid said he is the first to not worship the innate gods but his ancestors. He used the innate gods as the offerings and offered them to his ancestors�� spirits. Thus, the Fuxi n��s Xi was initially Pao Xi��s Xi, but was then changed to a different Xi. In the godlynguage, Fuxi��s Xi was written with the symbols of cows andmbs on the top, and sabers at the bottom. It means to kill the innate gods and offer them away.��


    In the Picture of Armistice, another sh of light shot out as Hundun Yu walked out of it. Zhong Yue turned and looked at the Picture of Armistice that was now back to its original state.


    ��Phew, so close,�� Hundun Yu wiped the beads of cold sweat on his forehead, ��If I hadn��t bumped into the Picture of Armistice��s weapon spirit, I wouldn��t have made it out alive! Thankfully, the picture spirit sent me out thanks to my grand ancestor.��


    <i>Did Senior Martial Brother Yu enter a different Two Yuan World?</i>


    Zhong Yue was curious as he walked forward,?<i>I wonder how many can make it out alive.</i>


    Gao Yin, Mo Yuanshu and the others entered earlier than him. They could be in different worlds as well. However, in the Two Yuan world that Zhong Yue was in, all the experts that sided with Dark Monarch��s innate gods were annihted. They were turned into part of the picture, as living elements of a painting that would reincarnate endlessly in the Picture of Armistice.��


    That said, there wouldn��t be much that would be able to walk out of the Picture of Armistice alive.


    In front of them, another stone tablet moved, it would be the fourth stage.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu walked forward and saw that Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan, and the others were still alive. However, they hade with many experts but were now the only ones that remained of their initial parties.


    On the other hand, Feng Tian Origin Lord��s disciples still had two survivors, Feng Mingshan and Feng Yn. The others all were already dead.


    But what shocked Zhong Yue was that Feng Wuji was alive.


    Other than them, Gao Yin has also survived the Picture of Armistice with one evil lord. The other four were dead in the picture.


    Du Ya was also alive, and so was the elder Dao child.


    Under the stone tablet, there was a figure covered in lights waiting patiently in the stone tablet��s shadows. He didn��t care to meet with the others and was seemingly waiting for the fourth stage.


    They were all the disciples of those closest to the level of Dao Gods. But just after three stages of entering the Fuxi Ancestral Court, only ten remained of the initial over one hundred. This made them all felt uneasy.


    The stone tablet shook, and the patterns were projected down. Immediately, bright lights blinded their eyes, it was as if there were a billion suns that exploded at the same time!


    After a long time, the lights shrunk and coalesced in one ce. A few moments passed, and the lights all disappeared, revealing a huge mirror on its spot. The mirror was right on the path, blocking it with no open corners.


    There was a small hole in the mirror and beneath it was a vertical slit. It would be the only way to get through the mirror.


    Feng Wuji was puzzled, ��Is that wanting us to go through it? To the front of the mirror, then through the slit and past this stage?��


    Du Ya suddenly sighed and said, ��People, let��s leave. This is an innate dragon scale. It is taken and forged from a Fuxi monarch. It has the ability to decipher everything. This stage, I have no confidence of making it through.��


    Gao Yin smiled, ��Imperial Emperor Du Ya, you and I both are Imperial Emperors, we are not far from the monarch stage. This is just a dragon scale, do you think it can stop us? Aren��t you shaming your dear teacher, Yuan Ya Deity King��s, name?��


    Imperial Emperor Du Ya hesitated, he knew of the innate dragon scale, he knew how strong they were. The innate dragon scales from the Fuxi n and Leizhe n were said to be able to decipher even the undecipherable!


    For this dragon scale suffused with the monarch��s aura to be ced as the fourth stage, it would simply mean that its power was stronger than even the Create Evolve Mystical Gate, Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, and Picture of Armistice!


    This was why he was hesitating.


    However, he dide under Yuan Ya Deity King��s orders. If his teacher knew that he left without even trying, he could already imagine the consequences that would follow!


    However, Gao Yin��s words did move him. He was a disciple to one of the strongest living beings in the universe. He had learned many things from the Yuan Ya Deity King that were even unknown to the gods out there. He was beyond his peers. An innate dragon scale, even from a monarch, would it really able to harm him?


    ��This innate dragon scale has a w!�� Feng Wuji abruptly said, ��Look at that slit, it is the opening to this stage!��


    ��You don��t say���� Mo Yuanshu sneered coldly, ��Anyone could tell by just looking at the slit!��


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��But Brother Yuanshu, did you know? Because the innate dragon scale has a crack on it, its ability to decipher will also be wed? When the dragon scale reflects us on its surface, this slit can��t. Thus, this slit is where the opening is!��


    Rays of wisdom shed in his eyes as he continued, ��Which means, if this innate dragon scale attacks us, everything thates from it will also have a w! This w will be our hope to pass this stage!��


    The crowd remained quiet for a few moments, then Feng Yn praised, ��Mister Wuji sure is wise.��


    ��Why so troublesome?�� Dark Monarch��s elder Dao child said, ��The Fuxi n��s arts and techniques have long since been countered. An innate dragon scale, can it stop us? People, you should have also learned of the counters to the Fuxi cultivation heritage, right? Why are you all still acting cowardly in front of the dragon scale? We��ve all came well prepared, so why all the bluster?��


    In just seconds, he unveiled the fake masks they were all been wearing, revealing their true hideous appearance.


    They dide prepared for this trip. Their teachers taught them the counters to the Fuxi��s cultivations.


    Feng Wuji��s face darkened and he looked at Imperial Emperor Du Ya whose expression was that of awkwardness. Feng Wuji cursed,?<i>These brats came prepared! Imperial Emperor Du Ya acted shock and emphasized on the innate dragon scale��s power, iming that even he didn��t have the confidence to pass it. He is only doing that to make us turn back while he quietly tries to stay! Shit, I even stood out and help them analyze the innate dragon scale��s w. In their eyes, I am just a clown?! Then there��s this Feng Yn, she seemed to be treating me well, but she too is here tough at me!</i>


    Then, he looked at Zhong Yue and saw a cid face. Clearly, Zhong Yue had already guessed it, Feng Wuji thought, Sur?<i>ely enough, Zhong Yue has already seen through their covers.</i>


    Gao Yinughed dryly, he suggested, ��Everyone, since everyone has the Fuxi n��s counters, then why don��t we pass this stage together?��


    The elder Dao child made the first move, he said, ��When there��s light, there will be darkness; The lights can��t shine at everywhere! The innate dragon scale can do nothing to me!��


    He strode forward and entered the innate dragon scale��s proximity.


    Feng Yn, Feng Mingshan, Mo Yuanshu, Shen Qiushan, Du Ya, and Gao Yin were a step behind, following close as they also approached the innate dragon scale��s proximity. The figure in the lights also moved forward, maintaining a safe distance to the rest.


    Feng Wuji was another step behind, he was vigntly looking around, being extremely cautious of his surroundings as he now doesn��t even trust much at Feng Yn.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu also walked into the innate dragon scale��s proximity. There was only one passage here. In order to go through it, one must pass through the innate dragon scale��s crack slit.


    Even Zhong Yue had to stay focused. Although this was the Fuxi n��s Ancestral Court, it didn��t mean it posed no danger to him at all. Whether it be the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom or the Picture of Armistice, they were all extremely dangerous, having nearly imed his life.


    This innate dragon scale would most probably present the same risk to him.


    Yet, surprisingly, the path was safe and calm. The elder Dao child took the vanguard as six light wheels were revolving behind him as he neared the innate dragon scale.


    The innate dragon scale was like a mirror, there was no lighting out of it and no attacks.


    But the elder Dao child didn��t dare to let his guard down. His ck Dao robe fluttered in the wind and the darkness shrouding him became thicker. He was like a ck hole that sucked all lights in!


    He was already halfway, and there was still no reaction from the scale.


    The experts also didn��t dare to let their guard down. They had all given their best protecting themselves as they maintained concentration on the mirror.


    Momentster, they were even closer to the innate dragon scale. It was at this moment that the Dao kid��s body was seen quivering softly and his pace slowed down.


    His silhouette was seen in the innate dragon scale. In the mirror, the dark lights that surrounded him was stripped away entirely and he was all exposed in the mirror. What was stranger was that outside the mirror, in the real world, he was still shrouded in darkness, nothing seemed to be different.


    But the Dao kid could see the details of himself in the mirror. Every minutia wasid bare on the mirror��s surface.


    To learn oneself was harder, let alone to learn all of oneself��s details, strengths, and weaknesses.


    And he was now learning it. Seeing every single detail of himself in the mirror. His cultivation was reflected in the dragon scale. His divine weapons were also shown in it. The ws in his mortal body and Yuan Shen, the weaknesses of his cultivation, the limits of his talent, the openings of his skills?�� everything was mercilessly reflected out by the innate dragon scale.


    The Dao kid��s scalp tingled and great fear swallowed him within,?<i>My weaknesses have been reflected on the dragon scale, does that mean everyone else can also see them?</i>


    He quickly nced at the others; Feng Yn, Mo Yuanshu, Du Ya, and the rest were also staring closely at the innate dragon scale. But he didn��t know if they were looking at his weaknesses or theirs!


    <i>I have to also master their weaknesses!</i>


    The elder Dao child looked at the others�� reflections in the dragon scale and thought,?<i>I have to learn them! This is the best chance to kill them all!</i>


    In front of the dragon scale, it was bright and sunny; but in their hearts, shades started to grow into bigger shades.


    Rays brimmed in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he saw through the reflections their contorted faces. It was as if the devils in them were released from the deepest part of their hearts. He thought,?<i>This stage has no danger on its own, what��s dangerous here is the hearts of those who trials. The seeds to kill each other have already been nted, and when it bears fruit, devils will rise!</i>


    The cleaner and clearer the innate dragon scale was, the darker and more contorted their faces were seen reflecting in it.


    All of a sudden, the outbreak of the battle begun. No one knew who started it first, but the battle was quick to end!


    Terrifyingly strong skills wereshed out, divine weapons were cast, and the Dao sounds reverberated in their ears.


    In a short burst of attacks, the battle was finished.


    Corpses fallen to the ground in front of the innate dragon scale, blood painted the floor red!


    Feng Yn, dead!


    Mo Yuanshu, dead!


    Shen Qiushan, dead!


    Evil Emperor Gao Yin, dead!


    Imperial Emperor Du Ya, dead!


    The elder Dao child, dead!

 Chapter 1047 - The Cruelest Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The Cruelest Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    These Imperial Emperors delivered the killing blows based on each others�� weaknesses. They managed to kill their targets but their targets killed them too!


    Feng Mingshan sat in the puddle of blood, looking nkly at the perfect mirror-like innate dragon scale. His eyes were filled with nothing but pure terror.


    Unlike Feng Yn and the others, he was too weak. The Imperial Emperors didn��t deign to take a puny figure like him into consideration and so he survived.


    Feng Mingshan felt a shiver run down his spine. There was no danger whatsoever in this stage, even the innate dragon scale itself didn��t have any power. Yet, this stage had caused the greatest loss to the expedition team, having killed all of the Imperial Emperors trained by the hegemons like the Evil Monarch, Dark Monarch, and Demon Monarch!


    In front of the innate dragon scale, they had all turned into devils!


    Naturally, Feng Wuji survived too.


    Feng Yn and the Imperial Emperors aimed at the stronger ones, those that were threatening. And inparison, Feng Mingshan, Feng Wuji was rtively weaker and punier; thus, they survived.


    In front of the innate dragon scale, someone slowly stood up. They then suddenly turned into a sh of light and disappeared inside of the dragon scale��s slit.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu walked over and nced at the bodies on the floor. Du Ya, Gao Yin, and the rest were all considered major figures. If they were in the Zi Wei Gxy, they would be at the pinnacle of Imperial Emperors.


    Yet here and now, they were dead in front of the innate dragon scale. All six of them together at once, it was as if Imperial Emperors were somon that they could be seen everywhere.


    They weren��t stupid, even Feng Wuji couldn��t have tricked them. But it was because of their cunningness that they directed themselves to death.


    The innate dragon scale reflected all of their weaknesses, but they were belonging to different sides and were usually hostiles.


    When their weaknesses were made known to the others and the others�� weaknesses made known to them, the only thing they would��ve done was to quickly kill those who knew!


    Because if they didn��t, then others would kill them!


    There were still stages ahead of them, it was natural to assume they would be in many more dangerous positions. As no one would know when the others would deliver the killing blow to him in time toe, the easiest solution was to kill those who knew their weaknesses.


    This was a decent n, but with everyone having the same n, it resulted in mutually assured destruction.


    ��We are the only ones left in the Ancestral Court,�� Zhong Yue said as Feng Wuji��s scalps tingled.


    He receded two steps back and smiled, ��Mister Yi, I didn��t bring you troubles this time, there is no reason for you to kill me, is there?��


    Zhong Yue smiled gently, he didn��t look at Feng Wuji but proceeded walking toward the slit while replyingnguidly, ��You don��t seek troubles, I won��t give troubles. Senior Martial Brother Feng��s name is still something I will honor.��


    Feng Wuji heaved a breath of relief, he looked at the innate dragon scale and saw Zhong Yue��s and Hundun Yu��s reflections. Rays shed in his eyes as he tried to find Zhong Yue��s weaknesses in the reflections.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stopped, he stood in front of the dragon scale and allowed Feng Wuji to look. Then, he smiled, ��Seen enough?��


    Feng Wuji��s face changed slightly, he swiftly answered, ��I have no ill intentions!��


    Zhong Yue didn��t turn around but shook his head, ��Don��t you worry, I won��t kill you now. I��ve been constantly searching for an excuse to kill you. Thus, I will let you take a clear look, I will present you with the chance to kill me. You can go ahead and remember all my ws and weaknesses, you can even write them down. I won��t mind.��


    Feng Wuji was puzzled while Zhong Yue continued, ��The ws and weaknesses you see now, I wanted you to see them. The next time we meet, they will be no more and when you have gathered enough courage to kill me, you will be dead for sure.��


    Feng Wuji didn��t dare to say anything, he also didn��t dare to look at the innate dragon scale anymore.


    Zhong Yue smiled gently, he and Hundun Yu entered the innate dragon scale��s slit and went past the stage.


    Feng Mingshan was there, still sitting in the dirt. It was too huge a blow to him. His senior martial siblings were all dead, having all died in the Fuxi��s Ancestral Court.


    Before the expedition, they all received Feng Tian Origin Lord��s private lessons and were filled with confidence, but now��


    His Senior Martial Sister Yn who was like a mother figure to him was dead.


    Why would it happen?


    If Feng Tian Origin Lord knew that this ce was so precarious, why would they still be sent out?


    The innate dragon scale was like a huge eye, ring at them as if it were criticizing them for being weak, that it didn��t even need to use anything to kill them, and that just a mirror alone would be enough.


    Feng Mingshan was dumbstruck, and suddenly, Feng Yn��s corpse moved!


    ��Senior martial sister! Are you still alive?��


    Feng Mingshan was surprised and overjoyed, but he was shocked to see Feng Yn��s corpse levitating up from the ground. A wave of terrifyingly powerful energy billowed out of his body and suffused the surrounding air!


    Her neck was broken, and her spirit and soul was extinguished, but a phoenix feather flew out from her forehead, flying around her neck and reconnecting the wound.


    Feng Mingshan��s body shivered and he lowered his head.


    That wasn��t his Senior Martial Sister Yn, he could recognize the phoenix feather, it belonged to their grand ancestor Feng Tian Origin Lord.


    His senior martial sister was already dead. What was controlling her body now was their grand ancestor��s phoenix feather, it contained Feng Tian Origin Lord��s powers and psyche, as if it was an incarnation of their grand ancestor.


    Feng Yn��s mortal body was now made the grand ancestor��s incarnation!


    Feng Yn, or more precisely, Feng Tian Origin Lord, nced around at the corpses on the ground. She suddenly smiled and said, ��My fellow Daoists, how long more are you gonna hide?��


    Feng Mingshan��s body shook for a second as he looked around.


    Du Ya��s bones were all fractured, but his body squirmed and stood up unstably. He opened his mouth to reveal two tongues. One of it moved like it was alive and swallowed the other tongue, then recing the original tongue in Du Ya��s mouth.


    Gao Yin��s corpse was also levitated and turned vertical from the ground. An eyeball flew out from his forehead and attached itself on his forehead. Gao Yin was also brought back to ��life��.


    At the same time, Mo Yuanshu and Shen Qiushan have also ��revived��. Only the elder Dao kid was still on the ground, not moving at all.


    The revived experts were brimming with unimaginable powers, their auras were hundreds and thousands of times stronger than Gao Yin, Du Ya, and the others before!


    ��Dark Monarch is still in the life-or-death closed door training. Seems like he is insisting on breaking through to the level of Dao God.����Mo Yuanshu�� looked at the Dao kid��s corpse and smirked.


    ��What a brat, he is actually trying to stay ahead of us in bing the Dao God.��


    ��Gao Yin�� smirked, ��Should we give him a little surprise? Demon Monarch, let��s go ambush him, we��ll kill him in no time!��


    ��Mo Yuanshu�� sneered coldly and ignored him.


    Feng Mingshan��s heart turned cold, his face went pallid, he abruptly shouted, ��WHY?!��


    The experts turned around and looked at him.


    Feng Mingshan was filled with rage in his heart as he condemned, ��You��ve all hidden your psyches in them, why didn��t youe out earlier!? Why did you all still send us here?��


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. ��You are all so damn high and mighty, why do you all still send your disciples here and sacrifice our lives?��


    ��Gao Yin�� who was now Innate Evil Monarch��s incarnation, smiled as he replied, ��You��ve just given the answer yourself, why ask for it again?��


    ��I��ve already given the answer?�� Feng Mingshan was stunned, his heart turned cold and he murmured, ��Sacrifice our lives��? This is the answer? You��ve sent us here so we could die? Grand ancestor, we are your disciples, we are your descendants, why do you want us dead����


    His body was shuddering, and his voice quivering.


    Feng Tian Origin Lord looked deeply at him but before she could speak, Innate Evil Monarch has already helped her, ��Junior, you really talk a lot. You should know, if it weren��t for you all that came?and sacrifice your lives, how can we reach here? If we came ourselves, we might not even make it through the doorsteps to the Ancestral Court.��


    Feng Mingshan��s heart grew colder, he said with a mixed face of smiling and crying, ��Grand ancestor, we are your disciples, your blood flows in us��.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord replied a little unwillingly as she initially didn��t want to reveal the cruelness to him, ��Mingshan, the life is nothing to me. I��ve been here since the birth of the universe. I��ve lived through the milestones of this universe. I��ve experienced more emotions than you can even fathom; I��ve given birth to so many that I lost count. I watched them as they all grew older to eventually die. I��ve seen all there is to see about living beings. We innate gods are inherently different from you mortals. You have love, hatred, joy, sadness, anger, sorrow; I have none of it. If you had an endless lifespan as I do, you will also understand.��


    Feng Mingshan could feel the blood withdrawing from his limbs, he mumbled, ��We innate gods, you prenate living beings? Grand ancestor, are we not from the same race? We are all from the Tian Feng Sovereign Race! The Tian Feng Sovereign Race had existed since the Dark Age, we are the Fire Order Era��s sovereign race!��


    Yuan Ya Deity King shook, and he couldn��t help butugh, ��Little brat, you and her were never the same race since the beginning. You are from the Tian Feng Sovereign Race, but Feng Tian Origin Lord is not. Your Tian Feng Sovereign Race is just her descendants. How are the two the same kind?��


    Innate Celestial Monarch continued cidly, ��Since the very beginning, the innate gods and the prenate living beings were never the same race. Those of the same race share the same ancestor. But we innate gods have no ancestors, we are your ancestors, so how could we be of the same race as the mortals?��


    Feng Mingshanughed loudly like a madman, he pulled on his hairs and ran away.


    Everything he had been taught since birth was copsing, nothing was left of him now. What he had once seen as an honorable race and what he used to be proud of, were all crumbling down into ashes!


    His Dao heart had been crushed by the words of a few Innate Deity Kings.


    Now, he just wanted to run away from this ce, run away from this cold world!


    ��Fellow Daoists, you have crossed the line,�� Feng Tian Origin Lord nced over the few with a pair of cold eyes.


    Innate Evil Monarch smirked, ��We are merely speaking the truth to him. Who could��ve known that his Dao heart was so weak.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord scoffed. She knew what they were nning. They saw Feng Mingshan��s eminent talent and thus, proceeded to tell him the cruel truth so that they could crush his Dao heart!


    ��What a talent, shame that he has gone mad now.�� Innate Demon Monarch smiled warmly.


    Yuan Ya Deity King smiled and said, ��Let��s go. That little Fuxi and another one has already moved on. We would have to depend on them to be able to reap Dao Venerate Fu Min��s treasures.��


    The five experts strode forward but suddenly, Innate Evil Monarch stopped, he turned around and looked at Feng Wuji. He asked while smiling, ��Little friend, do you want to follow?��


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Feng Wuji��s forehead, he smiled and ttered, ��Seniors, this junior is too puny. I shall refrain from burdening seniors�� in your quests.��


    ��Little sly loach,�� Innate Evil Monarchughed and strode away.


    Feng Wuji immediately turned and left. His expressions were shifting continuously, he thought,?<i>These old brats are the most cunning foxes. Zhong Yue will surely suffer this time! Hmph, acting so high and mighty in front of me. Can you do the same in front of them?!</i>

 Chapter 1048 - Monarch Slaying Stage

    <b>Chapter 1048: Monarch ying Stage</b>


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu reached the fifth stage.


    In the stage, the stone tablet was hovering in the air, the figure shrouded with mystical lights was already waiting patiently below it.


    Zhong Yue walked forward and inspected the figure in mystical lights. This figure had never shown his true face, always hiding behind the lights. But Feng Yn, Gao Yin, and the other Imperial Emperors seemed to be very attentive to him, as if they knew where he was from.


    In this universe, the strongest ones were the Evil Monarch, Dark Monarch, Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch, Feng Tian Origin Lord, and the Hundun grand ancestor. Then there��s also the old turtle I��ve met in the Heavenly River. Other than the eight of them, there should be some other peak experts too. For example, those that have escaped from the Fuxi Heaven Court��s Heavenly Prison. But to be able to bring the Evil Monarch��s disciple into vignce, there shouldn��t be too many. Of these eight I know, only that old turtle didn��t send out anyone. Could he be the old turtle��s disciple?


    Zhong Yue mulled. The figure in the mystical lights was not just strong, but absurdly so. On their way here, there wasn��t a single stage that could stop him. One must know, the Imperial Emperors were killed in the fourth stage but he remained safe and sound.


    Furthermore, the figure gave Zhong Yue a very familiar sense, it was a strange feeling.


    But I definitely don��t know him.


    Now, they were already halfway to the abyss in front of them. There were only 3 stone tablets left ahead. The path consisted of 7 stone tablets, and the natural assumption would be that there were 7 stages.


    After passing through the 7 stages, one would be able to enter the abyss and be rewarded with Dao Venerate Fu Min��s wealth, and maybe even control over the Ancestral Court!


    Which means, I will sh with him head-on!


    Rays shed brimmed in Zhong Yue��s eyes. There was only one Ancestral Court. Dao Venerate Fu Min��s wealth was also left for him. Whether it be the Ancestral Court of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s wealth, he couldn��t stand to have them in the hands of the other races!


    The fifth stone tablet quivered and projected a peculiar scene. In the projection, the space in front of them was cut off and reced with a dark and deep valley. Its depth was imperceptible!


    ��What is this?��


    Hundun Yu reached his head out and looked down. But all he could see was darkness and nothing else.


    Then, he reached his hand out and touched what was previously solid ground until his hands just phased right through. So it seemed that the projection from the stone tablet really did cut open the space and form this deep valley.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, let me try!��


    An incarnation soon walked out from his body and leaped toward the other side of the valley. But just as the incarnation flew in the air, it wasn��t long before it suddenly lost all of its power and silently fell into the darkness below.


    Zhong Yue frowned, he couldn��t sense that incarnation now. It seemed like it waspletely destroyed!


    ��The stages on this path really are getting weirder and weirder!�� Hundun Yu sighed, ��This stage, I don��t think I can make it.��


    It was at this moment, a faint light appeared in the midst of darkness deep down in the valley. It was moving up and soon revealed itself as a jade tform with smooth edges. Soon, the jade tform has hovered to the height of the valley��s sides. A chain shot out from the jade tform and connected the sides of the valley.


    ��It wants us to go through this chain to that jade tform?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled, but saw a scythe hovering above the jade tform. Its body was shining in cold rays and right below it was a deep dented mark.


    ��God ying Stage!�� Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu both eximed in shock together.


    What was hovering in the between the valley sides was a God ying Stage. However, in stark contrast to the ones in the Heaven Court and Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, this one was much older. It has the ancient air in it and the horrifying aura of killing intent. It seemed like it had in many strong and powerful presences, and countless souls!


    ��This God ying Stage has in monarchs before,�� Xin Huo suddenly added.


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but shiver. The stronger the experts that the God ying Stage had killed, the stronger it would be!


    And a God ying Stage that had even in monarchs�� who would be able to defend from its scythe?


    ��Could it be the God ying Stage of the Earth Order Era?�� Hundun Yu was murmuring, he said, ��I��ve heard the grand ancestor speak of it before. He said there was a God ying Stage in the Heaven Court during the Earth Order Era. In the reign of Dao Venerate Fu Min, there was a monarch thatmitted a huge crime. He was found guilty and brought to the God ying Stage and was beheaded here. The grand ancestor also said that after killing the monarch, it ascended into a monarch weapon, thus, it was named the Monarch ying Stage! Could this scythe and jade tform be Dao Venerate Fu Min��s Monarch ying Stage?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��This scythe, it��s killed a monarch before.��


    Hundun Yu mulled and shook secondster, ��Then I won��t be able to make it. The Monarch ying Stage can even kill a monarch��s body, mind, and soul; I won��t be able to defend myself from its scythe. This stage is unpassable.��


    Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes as he looked at the Monarch ying Stage, he said solemnly, ��I must go!��


    With a change of thought, the Create Evolve Mystical Gate flew out and Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji walked out from it. He said, ��I will have to use the gate, I��m afraid I can��t protect you all in it. Stay here with Senior Martial Brother Yu and wait for my return.��


    ��Husband, please be careful!�� Shi Yinji said.


    Yi Wanjin took a clear look at him and she said, ��Be cautious!��


    Zhong Yue cast the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and walked onto the chain. In front of him, the figure in the mystical lights also moved. He cast up an item above his head, it was revolving continuously but was also shrouded in lights, making him unable to see what it was.


    However, from the thick air of the monarch��s aura that was emanated through the lights, it would also be a monarch weapon, a kind with strong defensive ability!


    He definitely is from somewhere strong! Zhong Yue thought.


    The figure was a step faster than Zhong Yue. He rushed toward the Monarch ying Stage without hesitation and left Zhong Yue frowning, wondering if it had full confidence of passing the Monarch ying Stage.


    Soon after, the figure was already at the edge of the Monarch ying Stage, and in his next step, he hasid foot on the jade tform.


    A soft buzzing din could be heard as the scythe swung down like a curtain of lights, it was truly terrorizing!


    The lights above the figure was cut open and the treasure released a loud din. The monarch weapon��s power burst out and the horrifyingly powerful monarch aura pulsed out to the surrounding. Even the sky cracked opened a huge hole by the shockwave!


    Kacha�C


    It was a sound that could shudder one��s heart. The lights shed into halves by the scythe, and two halves of a huge cauldron fell off from the lights into the deep valley!


    Whereas right above, lights emerged above his head and formed into three lotuses. The scythe swung down again for his head. A muffled groan could be heard from the man and as one lotus was cut down, a head would fall into the deep valley.


    When all three lotuses were cut down and three heads had fallen, he had already rushed out from the Monarch ying Stage, walking on the chain toward the other end.


    Chi�C


    The Create Evolve Mystical Gate creaked open as the two little kids reached their heads out and looked around. When they saw what happened, both of them eximed in shock. Left Gate shrieked, ��Stop, stop! We definitely won��t be able to stop that scythe! We feared it the most! It will even kill us!��


    Right Gate was also shouting, ��This scythe is strange. Ever since it killed a monarch, it had turned even eerier. It will first kill us, then the Mystical Gate. If it leaves the Monarch ying Stage, we aren��t afraid of it at all. But on the stage, we won��t be able to even take one strike!��


    Zhong Yue stopped and he frowned.


    On the edge of the valley, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji were both nervous to see that the scythe could even sh the monarch weapon into halves. If it wasn��t because of the three lotuses above the figure��s head, he would��ve been killed too!


    ��Husband, don��t go anymore!��


    Shi Yinji shouted loudly, ��Even Left Gate and Right Gate said it��s dangerous, it means it really is extremely dangerous! Please juste back!��


    Zhong Yue pondered and pressed forward. Left Gate��s and Right Gate��s faces were pallid like snow, they hugged each other. As they neared the Monarch ying Stage, they hugged even tighter and cried out loud.


    Right before Zhong Yueid food on the jade tform, he hurled the Create Evolve Mystical Gate backward into Yi Wanjun��s hands. Yi Wanjun eximed in shock and saw Zhong Yue walking onto the Monarch ying Stage defenseless.


    The scythe swung down, Zhong Yue didn��t fight back and let it sh down at him


    Chi�C


    He was beheaded, and his mortal body and Yuan Shen were both destroyed.


    On the edge, Yi Wanjun��s hands were on her mouth, Shi Yinji on her lips, and Hundun Yu waspletely stunned. Zhong Yue��s mortal body and Yuan Shen were both killed, his head was rolling on the Monarch ying Stage!


    ��Mister Yi is dead?�� Hundun Yu eximed in shock, he couldn��t believe what just happened.


    The man with endless wisdom, the man who always had a n, and he died just like that?


    All of a sudden, a huge mushroom with six caps grew on Zhong Yue��s corpse. Its caps looked like a dark metal wok!


    Yi Wanjun��s eyes were sharp, she saw there was cut wound on the mushroom and there was a cap on the floor. One of the mushroom caps was cut off!


    Then, a hand swiftly reached out for the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, refined it and kept it back in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Other than Zhong Yue, who would it be?


    Now, Zhong Yue had already walked out of the Monarch ying Stage. He didn��t use the Create Evolve Mystical Gate to stop the Monarch ying Stage��s scythe but willingly kill himself.


    Right when the scythe falls on him, he could feel the exchange of his mortal body and Yuan Shen with the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom. The saint herb had taken the hit in his ce just right before the scythe killed him!


    ��I see, I see! Dao Venerate Fu Min��s arrangements are indeed stunning!��


    Zhong Yue was quick to connect the pieces together. The arrangement of stages felt random, but they had deeper meanings behind. To pass the fifth stage, one must die first, there was simply no exception to it. However, if one had the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom from the second stage, then he would be able to pass the fifth stage safely!


    And in the second stage of the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom, only Xin Huo was able to get his hands on it!


    Dao Venerate Fu Min clearly knew that Zhong Yue would reach here!


    ��But�� the mysterious man in the lights, he also passed this stage. I suppose this is something out of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s expectations.��


    Zhong Yue frowned. The mystery man always gave him this familiar feeling. But he couldn��t remember where and what.


    But time didn��t allow him to think too much. He quickly walked over the valley and headed for the sixth stage.


    Just as he left, Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, and the others have arrived. When Hundun Yu saw them, his eyes red wide as if he has seen ghosts and his face changed drastically!


    Mo Yuanshu, Gao Yin, Feng Yn, and the others were already dead. But now, they are alive, and were chatting happily together.


    ��Hundun��s discliple?����Feng Yn�� looked over and eximed in surprise, ��Hundun has always been unmoved by the worldly affairs, but he even sent one here too? Little friend, do deliver my greetings to your grand ancestor.��


    Hundun Yu was puzzled, he nodded unconsciously.


    Evil Monarch looked at the Monarch ying Stage in front of them and he frowned. He said, ��Are we going to die here again?��

 Chapter 1049 - As If Helped By Heaven

    <b>Chapter 1049: As If Helped By Heaven</b>


    The five paragons were all looking at the Monarch ying Stage, their brows locked when suddenly, Yuan Ya Deity King sighed, ��Dao Venerate has a great arrangement. I��m afraid he has ced the scythe here just for us.��


    Innate Demon Monarch said, ��This scythe has killed a monarch before. It absorbed the monarch��s essences and Daos, turning into a hideous monarch weapon. In order to pass it, we��ll need our true selves. However, if we dide����


    If they dide with their true selves, they would immediately trigger Dao Venerate Fu Min��s arrangements for them. By then, even they as the strongest of the universe wouldn��t have a good ending!


    Celestial Monarch strode forward, ��We��ve already died once. What��s there to fear about dying twice?��


    The other five nodded and they walked onto the chain toward the Monarch ying Stage. Evil Monarch sighed, ��It took us a great deal of effort toe in and use our disciples�� bodies as our incarnations. And now, we are getting killed again. Dao Venerate Fu Min sure is incredible, did he really expect us toe?��


    Yuan Ya Deity King sighed, ��Whether or not we have his wealth, the expedition is already worth it to be able to see his arrangements.��


    Innate Celestial Monarch walked at the first. He came to the Monarch ying Stage and reached his head out for the scythe. The scythe shed down, the head separated from the body. Innate Celestial Monarch was beheaded into two parts!


    It was at this moment that a skull flew out from the head, like a bowl, it seized the chance and flew out of the Monarch ying Stage.


    Evil Monarch did the same and reached his head out andughed, ��I wonder if this scythe is still fast����


    Before he finished talking, he was already beheaded!


    Then, an eyeball rolled out of the fallen head and bolted out of the Monarch ying Stage. Heughed, ��It��s just as fast as before!��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord reached her head out, and the phoenix feather flew out from the neck out of the Monarch ying Stage.


    Then followed by Yuan Ya Deity King, Innate Demon Monarch. They also reached their heads out and let the scythe beheaded them.


    Then, their mediums would seize the chance and sped out from the Monarch ying Stage. Yuan Ya Deity King��s medium was a tongue, and Innate Demon Monarch��s was a ck tail.


    The five ancient presence��s skill, eyeball, phoenix feather, tongue, and tail, were hovering in midair. Then, they cast their own arts and turned the parts into their incarnations. Five innate gods of unique appearances could be seen emerging on the other end of the valley. They were all handsome and pretty.


    ��What a shame, it took down our incarnations.�� Feng Tian Origin Lord was a beautifuldy dressed in clothes made of phoenix feathers. She was shaking her head as she turned and left.


    Yuan Ya Deity King was an old man covered in a ck robe. He was humping and looked like a humanoid crow with ck feathers.


    Innate Evil Monarch was a little child with a huge head. He was shorter than five and a half foot tall, but his voice was old and hoarse.


    Celestial Monarch was a middle age man shining in golden rays, he looked like a heroic ruler; whereas Demon Monarch was ferocious in looking, tall and brawny, he was covered with scale armors and has a long ck tail.


    ��Two more stages left. Two more stages and we are into the abyss. We��ll finally see Dao Venerate��s arrangements and wealth!�� The huge head child, Evil Monarch, smirked.


    ��Our old rival, I am very much anticipating what surprise he still has for us even after death,�� Demon Monarch said with feelings, ��These hundred thousand years without him, it��s so boring!��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord agreed, ��Yeah, the God Order Era��s hundred thousand years have been too peaceful. There is no opponent, no talent. How can we open the seventh secret realm and be Dao Gods?��


    In the sixth stage, the stone tablet was projecting down a silhouette on the floor.


    This silhouette was shaped like a human and was as if it was dug out of another dimension in space. It was strange.


    On the back of this silhouette were light wheels, they too felt like they were dug out from another dimension.


    To Zhong Yue��s surprise, the mystery figure in the lights had stopped at this stage, quietly staring at the silhouette.


    Zhong Yue mulled, then he strode forward. Behind the silhouette were seven light wheels. It seemed like it was also a test.


    He quickly walked toward the silhouette and with a swirl, he entered the dimension that was dug out for the silhouette.


    Wong�C


    The sounds of buzzing could be heard as the light wheels behind him revolved quickly. His seven secret realms were all opened, and his seven light wheels stacked together with the silhouette��s light wheels!


    Immediately, he could sense a force of power surging into his body. The power entered his mortal body and Yuan Shen, and was pouncing on his seven secret realms!


    The light wheels behind Zhong Yue grew brighter. The power that was surging in was far too overpowering to him, causing the seven light wheels behind his head to shudder endlessly!


    Momentster, the power finally stopped and lightened the pressure on him, allowing him to pass through the sixth stage!


    This was the sixth stage. Without sessfully cultivating the seven secret realms, one would be crushed to death by the force of power surging from the space. His Yuan Shen and mortal body would be shattered away!


    The sixth stage was to test one��s seventh secret realm!


    Zhong Yue looked back and saw that the figure in the mystical lights had also seen through the stage��s secrets and was walking toward. Zhong Yue was startled, Did he also cultivate the seventh secret realm?


    Zhong Yue knew exactly how hard was it to open the seventh secret realm. First, one must have a whole saint herb that could help opening the secret realm. Note, one must have a whole of it instead of just one part. This was due to the disparity of the saint herbs�� powers.


    What Zhong Yue had was the Hundun Divine Fruit from the Fusang Tree, one of the only three great spiritual roots. Thus, a Hundun Divine Fruit was enough for him already.


    In turn, although what Feng Xiaozhong got was a saint tea tree, he had to consume all of the saint tree��s tea leaves before he could proceed with opening the seventh secret realm. The main reason being was that even though the saint tea tree was a saint herb, it was much inferior to the three spiritual roots.


    The second criteria was to have at least a monarch level expert to help. Zhong Yue and Yin Fanxuan both have had Prince Fu Shang to help them, whereas Jin Hexi has Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Without a monarch to act as guardian the opening of the seventh secret realm, the cultivators were extremely prone to death. But, of course, that madman Feng Xiaozhong wasn��t to be considered as normal.


    ��He has the saint herb and a monarch helping him, who is this man?��


    Zhong Yue recollected his thought and he walked toward the seventh stage.


    In front, the abyss was just in view. Inside of the abyss was where Dao Venerate Fu Min had left his treasure vault. As long as one passed the seventh stage, he will be able to enter the abyss and acquire the wealth and control of the Ancestral Court!


    Behind them, Evil Monarch, Yuan Ya Deity King, and the others had arrived. They saw the sixth stone tablet and they allughed. They walked into the silhouette and showed their Seven Paths Reincarnations, easily passing the stage.


    ��Dao Venerate Fu Min is out of cards, did he actually try to stop us with the seventh secret realm?�� Innate Celestial Monarch smirked.


    All of a sudden, the seventh stage��s stone tablet crashed down from the sky. It mmed into the ground and the five ancient paragons were shocked. They all looked toward the stone tablet.


    Right where the stone tablet falls, an imperial monarch had slowly risen up, and the faces of the five paragons contorted and they cursed.


    The Evil Monarch stomped his feet and cursed, ��This Dao Venerate is so shady. He left his finger��s bone as the tablets and made it the seventh stage! This is cheating!��


    ��The first six stages are all covers, they are just there to kill more. Only this stage is the real deal!�� Innate Demon Monarch sneered coldly, ��If this was made the first stage, who would��ve dared toe knowing they would die?��


    Yuan Ya Deity King sighed, ��Dao Venerate is really not fair just time. But since we are already here, no matter what it is, we will have to see it to the end!��


    The truth was that the stone tablets that were hovering in midair were actually finger bones that were made into tablets. Now as the finger bone fell to the ground, it turned into a Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    This Dao Venerate Fu Min was like an incarnation, but because he was already dead, the incarnation didn��t have much sentience. It was only the product of part of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s memories and the finger bones.


    And this Dao Venerate��s finger bone had be thest stage!


    Zhong Yue was excited, he walked to the front and Dao Venerate Fu Min let him passed. Zhong Yue quickly ran forward and jumped down into the abyss.


    Whereas the figure in the mystical lights didn��t follow. Instead, he stopped and carefully inspected Dao Venerate Fu Min��s finger bone incarnation.


    Yuan Ya Deity King, Feng Tian Origin Lord, and the others quickly walked over. They nced an eye over the mystery man and were slightly moved. Evil Monarch smiled, ��I knew he wouldn��t be this calm. Seems like he still can��t help but toe.��


    The mystery man replied, it was a man��s voice, ��Seniors, the Fuxi has entered. If seniors too wanted to find Dao Venerate Fu Min��s wealth, the seniors will still have to work with this junior as we defeat his finger bone incarnation.��


    The ancient presences exchanged a look. Feng Tian Origin Lord smiled, ��Seems like your teacher has expected this. We are also incarnations now, but still a level weaker than Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation. We do need your help to defeat it. Little fellow Daoist, bring out what you��ve got from your teacher.��


    The mystery man bowed and said politely, ��Treasure, pleasee out!��


    All of a sudden, a wave of thick heavenly air suffused the surrounding. A chariot emerged floating in front of them, it shaped like a spoon, having a pointing pole out from the front of the carriage.


    The shape refers to the Big Dipper, its tip was a Pole Star, pointing to the north, opposite of the south; and thus, the carriage was also known as the south-pointing chariot.


    If Zhong Yue were here, he would��ve eximed out in shock. This was a Treasure of Heavenly Daos. It was the 14th Drawing of Heavenly Daos, Tian Xuan in its divine weapon form!


    This was why he had such strong sense of familiarity to this mystery man!


    This mystery man also had a Drawing of Heavenly Daos with him, and even aplete one at that!


    ��Did you just bring one?�� Evil Monarch frowned, ��With only one, I��m afraid it won��t do anything to Dao Venerate��s finger bone incarnation.��


    The mystery man smiled behind the lights, ��Seniors, how would we know without trying?��


    The ancient presences nodded and Feng Tian Origin Lord said, ��Fine, let��s try then.��


    The five boarded the Tian Xuan Chariot and the mystery man cast it up as they charged for Dao Venerate Fu Min��s finger bone incarnation. The Heavenly Dao��s powers brewed harder and stronger, and the five paragons all attacked their target!


    They were horrifyingly strong, as if they were helped by the Heaven!

 Chapter 1050 - The River of Monarchs’ Coffins

    <strong>Chapter 1050: The River of Monarchs�� Coffins</strong>


    Dao Venerate Fu Min was already dead; thus, his finger bone incarnation had no sentience. But even so, his incarnation��sbat ability was still beyond terrifying.


    Feng Tian Origin Lord, Innate Demon Monarch, Innate Celestial Monarch, Innate Evil Monarch, and Yuan Ya Deity King were also using their incarnations; but in stark contrast to him, they were far inferior in every aspect.


    Even when the five ancient presences worked together, they still couldn��t defeat him!


    The [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] was cast out from his hands, every single skill was extremely abstruse, feeling like they were just pure representations of the universe��s Daos.


    Every move he made was distilled from the pure essence of the Dao. Even when the five ancient paragons were casting their strongest skills, they still couldn��t break through his defenses.


    They mystery man was casting the Tian Xuan Chariot, surging its power to the peak and it was only with the enhancements from the Heavenly Daos that the five ancient presences were not left in bad shapes. Finally, they were barely able to defend themselves from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation.


    The Tian Xuan Chariot��s Heavenly Dao was the Heavenly Dao of Space. It transported the five paragons in and out of space, appearing at one end and the other in matters of split seconds. Whereas the five were standing on the chariot casting their perfectly-honed skills!


    They didn��t cast just the most exquisite totem patterns skills, but also the innate skills of the Dark Age. Moreover, theybined the two cultivation systems into one, making them far more unpredictable and indefensible!


    They have all walked a unique path each. Their cultivation gathered the best of the Dark Age��s innate cultivation system and the totem pattern cultivation system. If Zhong Yue was here to witness the battle, his eyes would be bright like stars as these five showcased the cultivation skills he had been dreaming of.


    Zhong Yue had also tried tobine the two cultivation systems together, but his attainments were too shallow.


    After all, it had only been a short while since he began trying, whereas Evil Monarch, Feng Tian Origin Lord, and the others had already been doing it for over millions of years. It shoulde as no surprise that their attainments were much deeper and that their skills were beyond imagination what Zhong Yue could currently fathom.


    ��Dao Venerate��s incarnation sure is strong!��


    The five paragons praised. The battle had nearly ravaged the ce back into its most primitive state even before the birth of the universe �C the state of chaos. The elements of earth, water, wind, and fire were ravaging the shattered space, but Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation remained unscathed.


    But what terrified them most was that while their powers already terrifyingly strong, the impact force didn��t even affect the other ces of the Ancestral Court. The destructive shock waves would bepletely absorbed away by the seals in the pathway before they could travel further!


    This meant that there was still an horrifyingly powerful ughtering array hidden somewhere in the Ancestral Court. It would be countless times stronger and more powerful than Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation!


    If they left this pathway and stepped into the ughtering array, they would be killed for sure. Even if they hade with their true selves, they might not even make it out alive either!


    ��Little friend, why aren��t you still not powering Tian Xuan to its limits!?�� Yuan Ya Deity King shouted.


    The mystery man heard him and he quickly powered the Tian Xuan Chariot to its limits. Immediately, a sun and moon emerged above their heads and the chariot thill buzzed. The chariot thill represented the four stars that defined the Dipper��s ��bowl�� shape. Evil Monarch overlooked all in the center of the chariot, Yuan Ya Deity King stood on the (Dubhe), Demon Monarch on the (Merak), Celestial Monarch on the (Phecda), and Feng Tian Origin Lord on the (Megrez).


    The five paragons were like giants controlling the Heavenly Daos, their powers skyrocketed and they were finally able to gain the upperhand with the help of the Treasure of Heavenly Daos!


    ��We mustn��t dy longer, or that little brat will gain control over the Ancestral Court!��


    Yuan Ya Deity King shouted, ��Everyone, let��s give in it our all and kill his finger bone incarnation!��


    His ck robe spread open as he turned into a crow-human celestial, seven light wheels rose up behind him and as he started chanting the innate godlynguage, his power surged high!


    At the same time, Feng Tian Origin Lord had also turned into a phoenix-human celestial, the seven light wheels rose up behind her, and she started chanting Dao voices with her phoenix voice!


    Innate Evil Monarch had also turned into his innate mortal body, the Evil Star emerged above his head and the seven light wheels appeared behind.


    Innate Celestial Monarch and Innate Demon Monarch also swayed and took their strongest forms. Their Dao voices flooded the air, and the powers of the Dark Age were awakened!


    The Tian Xuan Chariot gathered their powers together, lurking through the space and delivering powerful blows from all directions!


    However, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s finger bone incarnation was also growing stronger as their powers grew. This made the battle harder for them to fight. Soon after, all five of them were sustaining injuries, but Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation had more severe wounds!


    After all, Dao Venerate Fu Min was already dead. This incarnation had no sentience and so was only able to exhibit the most basic fighting instinct. It couldn��t react as swiftly as them.


    Finally, when Dao Venerate Fu Min��s incarnation suffered too many injuries, it was reduced to bone ashes.


    On the Tian Xuan Chariot, the five paragons were panting heavily while the mystery man also heaved a breath of relief. Then, he retrieved the chariot.


    The five paragons exchanged a look and saw the injuries on one another andughed happily together.


    ��It��s been a long time since we were injured,�� Innate Evil Monarch said, ��It��s been a long time since I��ve felt pain. I really do miss Dao Venerate Fu Min. Those days that he was here; although I was suppressed by him, I was filled with a burning spirit. But now, it��s so difficult to find a way just for me to bleed.��


    Innate Demon Monarch smiled, ��If he were still alive, he would be surprised to see how much we��ve improved. In truth, our powers now are already no weaker than his back in the days.��


    Yuan Ya Deity King nodded, ��Mortals have a high degree of talent, but they are still just passengers to this universe. Even a figure like Dao Venerate Fu Min was no exception to their fate of sickness and death, while we live for eternity.��


    Just as he finished, his heart skipped a beat in alert and he looked down into the abyss. His face changed drastically and he eximed in shock, ��What is that!?��


    In the abyss, there were howls of gales!


    Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, Celestial Monarch, Feng Tian Origin Lord, and the mystery man quickly looked down and saw numerous ck coffins floating up from the abyss. The coffins hovered above them and levitated toward the far end!


    These coffins were huge, thick, and heavy. Even with their powers, they couldn��t have seen through the coffin and see what was in it!


    The number of coffins increased and they formed a river of coffins that flowed to the starting point of the pathway!


    ��These coffins���� Feng Tian Origin Lord was looking up as she murmured, ��They definitely aren��t Dao Venerate Fu Min, we��ve buried his corpse, we��ve seen his soul extinguished. So who would they be in the coffins?��


    A few momentster, the ck coffins have reached to the starting point of the pathway, they stopped and levitated above them, not moving even an inch anymore.


    The ambiance suddenly turned incredibly spooky.


    Even with their lifelong experiences with events, Feng Tian Origin Lord and the others were still feeling their hearts thumping. There were way too many coffins, and they were all so huge. Coffins like this weren��t belonging to the standards for the ordinary gods.


    ��Ignore the coffins.�� Yuan Ya Deity King said solemnly, ��We��ve passed thest stage, it��s time we enter the abyss and see what Dao Venerate Fu Min has left us with!��


    The other four ancient presences nodded in agreement. And it was at this moment, a soft scratching sound could be hearding from above. It felt like some ws were scratching against their hearts, it was truly a horrible sensation!


    Creakk��. Creakkk��


    More soft scratching noises came from the roughly 3,000 ck coffins!


    The five paragons were puzzled and the mystery man grew anxious, they were all staring at the coffins in midair!


    All of a sudden, one of the ck coffin��s lid flew opened followed by the other coffins next. The coffin lids detached from the coffins hovered horizontally in midair, and revealed the second coffin in the coffins!


    Feng Tian Origin Lord lowered her voice, ��Twoyer coffins? This is the standard of the ordinary gods!��


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The secondyer coffin lids were opened, revealing the thirdyer. Then, the coffin lids were opening up at a much quicker speed every time, paving the coffin lids all over midair, slowly covering the whole sky!


    The fourthyer, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, then the eighth!


    Soon, all of the 3,000 ck coffins were opened up eight times, revealing the golden coffins in the center!


    ��Nineyer coffins, it��s the standard for monarchs! Nineyers meant the Nine Springs!�� Yuan Ya Deity King��s face changed drastically and he screamed, ��Those are 3,000 monarchs�� coffins! The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� 3,000 monarchs were hidden here by Dao Venerate Fu Min! RUN!��


    The other four��s faces also changed drastically. The coffins that flew out from the abyss were the coffins of 3,000 monarchs. Doesn��t that mean there were 3,000 monarchs that were in the sky now?


    3,000 monarchs, even when they were here with their true selves, they would��ve still been killed for sure!


    One must know that these monarchs were not the same monarchs of the current era. They were the monarchs of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era where the Six Paths Reincarnations was established. These monarchs have been through countless gory fights and battles, and proved the magnificence of their Six Paths Reincarnations before they could be the monarchs!


    Dong!


    A huge corpse fell from the sky andnded behind them. Then, the nineyer coffins in the sky all opened up, and grand and powerful silhouettes crashed down from midair!


    The five ancient presences all quickly bolted out away as they fled from the scene. A sh of light was also rushing for the exit, it was the mystery man and his speed was surprisingly not much slower than the paragons!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The monarch corpsesnded from the sky. They slowly stood up while their numbers were increasing every second. They stood on the pathway and their bodies high up into the clouds!


    ��We won��t make it. Quickly, cast the Tian Xuan Chariot!�� Evil Monarch shouted loudly.


    The mystery man quickly cast out the Tian Xuan Chariot and he replied, ��Alright! Thank you senior for the reminder!��


    The five were overjoyed until suddenly, the mystery man boarded the Tian Xuan Chariot alone and fled away. He cast the chariot and shed past them, riding away at a speed they had no hope of catching up to!


    ��This little shit!��


    The five paragons stomped their feet and cursed. The Tian Xuan Chariot was a Treasure of Heavenly Dao, it was also known as the First sh. And indeed, its speed lived up to its name as it left them at the mercy of the 3,000 monarch corpses.


    The 3,000 monarch corpses squeezed on the pathway. And with sounds of loud rumbles, the five presences were dragged into a blood-curdling battle.


    It wasn��t long before Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnation was crushed back into the tongue, Evil Monarch��s incarnation back into the eyeball, Feng Tian Origin Lord the phoenix feather, Celestial Monarch into the skull, and Demon Monarch into the tail!


    The five presences�� incarnations were killed!

 Chapter 1051 - Void Contract

    <strong>Chapter 1051: Void Contract</strong>


    But they weren��t the only ones in the pathway, there was still Hundun Yu, Yi Wanjun, Shi Yinji, and a few celestials from the Tian Feng Sovereign Race. These experts were looking up in stupefaction as the stalwart monarchs fought like machines. Their souls were almost scared out of their bodies.


    3,000 monarchs�� corpses. Any single one of those monarchs could smash them into a pile of mixed meat with just a step!


    But what was strange was that although the monarchs�� corpses wererge in number, none of them did anything to the experts. The monarchs�� corpses stood unmoving right after they battered the five ancient paragon incarnations back into their mediums.


    Shi Yinji braced herself and stepped forward to inspect a female monarch, she murmured, ��So they are the monarchs of the ancient era? How strong����


    All of a sudden, thedy monarch bolted up into the sky and scared Shi Yinji. They quickly looked up and saw that the other monarchs had also flown back up into the ck cloud of coffins. Then disappearing inside of the golden coffins.


    Bang, bang, bang��


    A series of loud bangs could be heard as the coffins started to close again. The bigger coffins contained the smaller ones, oneyer after another, the nineyer coffins were returned back to their initial state. Then, the coffins lined up back to back and returned into the abyss like a ck river.


    The monarchs�� coffins entered the abyss and disappeared.


    ��What just happened?�� Yi Wanjun mumbled.


    ��It appears that Mister Yi may have reached to the abyss��s core and seized control over the Fuxi��s Ancestral Court. The monarchs�� corpses and coffins, they seem to be all Mister Yi��s doing.�� Hundun Yu said solemnly.


    ��By darling?�� Thedies were in disbelief but couldn��t do anything but believe it. But 3,000 monarchs�� coffins and 3,000 monarchs�� corpses�� it was such an awesome scene, how could it be a power that Zhong Yue couldmand?


    But other than this exnation, were there any better reasons that could exin this?


    After all, they weren��t stomped to death by the monarchs�� corpses; this would only make sense if Zhong Yue was controlling the monarchs�� corpses and made the corpses avoid them, right?


    ��A husband like this, what more can a wife ask for?�� Shi Yinji said while filled with happiness.


    Yi Wanjun rolled her eyes and Shi Yinji quickly hugged her shoulder, she smiled, ��Husband is not mine alone, I��ll let Wanjun have half of him!��


    Yi Wanjun sneered coldly, ��Take it if you like it, I won��t fight with you!��


    Shi Yinji said wildly like a heroine, ��We are besties, what��s mine is also yours! Back then, I��ve always shared with you half of all my good things, now your good things are also half mine!��


    Yi Wanjun was betweenughters and tears.


    Hundun Yu was blinking his eyes as he thought, These twodies still don��t know it yet right? Mister Yi already has a family and two mistresses. Hmm, should I tell them�� It��s fine, after all, it��s Mister Yi��s private affairs. I��ll just do my part and record it in the mirror.


    ��


    Outside of the Ancestral Court.


    In the ancient universe, the Evil Monarch Pce.


    ��Interesting, that little brat dares to leave us behind and take the shots for him. He has forced me to abandon an eye!��


    A huge eye emerged behind the pce, it was filled with an evil aura. Even the grand and luxurious Evil Monarch Pce was not half as big.


    Then, more eyes emerged from the void behind the pce. In just an instant, there were already countless eyes that filled the sky of stars!


    ��The other little brat is even more interesting. He seized control over the Ancestral Court right under our nose andmanded the 3,000 monarch corpses to attack us! This Fuxi little shit, he is bing more of an eyesore! Hehehe, it��s about time we reap them yet another round�� Xie Yang!��


    In the Evil Monarch Pce, an evil god bowed and lowered his head, ��Teacher, your orders?��


    An eyeball flew out and turned into a bright mirror during its fall. Innate Evil Monarch could be heard saying, ��Bring my mirror to the Ancestral Court, stay outside of the Ancestral Court and if you see an ancient ship with a thousand wings, shine the mirror at it.��


    ��As you wish!��


    ��


    At the same time, in the Demon Monarch Pce.


    Innate Demon Monarch awoke from his slumber and summoned his eldest disciple. He took out the Million Demons Banner and said, ��Yuanlie, go to the Ancestral Court, if you see an ancient ship flying out of it, use my banner and swing it at the ship.��


    Mo Yuanlie received the order, he kept the Million Demons Banner and left for the Ancestral Court.


    ��


    In the Celestial Monarch Pce.


    Innate Celestial Monarch summoned his disciple, Shen Xiage, and he said, ��I��ve suffered two losses in the Ancestral Court, I will not let it slide. However, I cannot go myself lest I want to get caught up in a battle with those old foxes. I cannot defeat them all alone. Thus, I can only send you go.��


    He cast up a Dao and as it was descending from the air, it turned into a golden rope. He said, ��Xiage, go to the Ancestral Court, you don��t have to do anything. All you need to do is to cast this rope when you see a thousand-winged ancient ship flying out of the Ancestral Court.��


    Shen Xiage bowed and answered, ��Junior Martial Brother Qiushan and the others were also in the Ancestral Court, they����


    ��Are unfortunately dead,�� Innate Celestial Monarch waved his hand and said, ��Hurry, no dys!��


    Shen Xiage quickly brought the golden rope and left.


    ��


    Zi Wei Gxy, in the Heavenly Fire Barren Region.


    A Tong Wu Tree towered in the midst of the heavenly river. Phoenixes of different colors were flying through the air, and there many pces that were built on the tree leaves and the pink-colored Tong Wu Flowers.


    The Tong Wu Flowers were exactly the sources of the unstopping heavenly fire.


    ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuai, the grand ancestor summons you!�� A phoenixdy fluttered in the air and shouted at another phoenix shrouded in fire.


    The fire-shrouded phoenix answered and morphed into a beautiful maiden. She sported a pair of anklets and walked toward the Tian Feng Sovereign Race��s saint pce barefoot.


    Feng Tian Origin Lord was sitting unmovingly. A fan flew out from the pce and she said, ��Yuhuan, your junior martial siblings are unfortunately all dead. They died in the ancient universe, in the Fuxi��s Ancestral Court. Take this Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan with you to the Ancestral Court. When you are there, do not even try to enter the Ancestral Court. Wait until when you see a thousand-winged ancient ship flying out, you will then fan this fan at the surroundings.��


    Feng Yuhuan was puzzled, ��Those that areing out from the Ancestral Court, are they the ones that killed Junior Martial Sister Yn and the others? Grand ancestor, why did you want me to fan the surroundings instead of directly at the murderers?��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord smiled, ��I��ve given my orders and you will follow them exactly as I said. Don��t question too much.��


    Feng Yuhuan received the order, turned and left.


    ��


    Far north of Zi Wei, in an ancient innate sacrednd.


    Yuan Ya Deity King summoned a disciple and he took out a jade bottle that he has been secretly forging. He said, ��Zhuo Ya, your senior martial brother is dead. Bring my Time Bottle to the ancient universe and wait outside of the Fuxi n��s Ancestral Court. When you see a thousand-winged ancient ship flying out, cast the Time Bottle and point it around the Ancestral Court. After that, don��t you look at wh at you��ve collected in the bottle but immediately turn and leave. Don��t turn back and look or you��ll find yourself dead!��


    Zhuo Ya was puzzled, but he didn��t dare to ask much. Thus, he turned and left.


    ��


    In the abyss, the monarchs�� coffins have finally returned, they were all levitating quietly in midair. Among one of the 3,000 monarchs�� coffins, one of it was empty. That would probably be Great Monarch Zhao Hua��s coffin.


    Great Monarch Zhao Hua was buried by Dao Venerate Fu Min in the first stage, and thus, it was only natural his corpse wasn��t here in the coffins.


    ��Seniors, I swear here and now.�� In the center of the floating coffins was a pce. Zhong Yue turned into his Fuxi True Form, revealing his true appearance and he bowed, ��I, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s n master, Zhong Yue of the Zhong Shan n, will one day in the future, rplete senior monarchs�� atmans. The seniors�� atmans will bepleted and returned to the Void World, there, seniors will have your worship!��


    The 3,000 monarch coffins trembled, corpses sat up from the coffins and turned their heads at Zhong Yue. Their nk and dead eyes stared at Zhong Yue and voices of the 3,000 monarchs said in unison, gathering into a stream of loud noise!


    ��Young n master of the Fuxi Celestial Race, cast the hilt of power, sign the Void Contract!��


    3,000 streams of Daos surged out of the Void and formed into a huge board ornamented with Dao patterns. On the board, wrote Zhong Yue��s oath.


    Zhong Yue held a solemn face while the innate divine saber consisting Dao Venerate Fu Min��s sword hilt emerged. The sword hilt was also known as the Power Hilt of the Heavenly Monarch, resembling the Heavenly Monarch��s ultimate supremacy of the Earth Order Era!


    An essence emerged above Zhong Yue��s head andbined with the Power Hilt of Heavenly Monarch. Then, the sword hilt flew toward the Dao board and engraved its pattern on the board.


    Voices of terrifying forces rumbled from within the monarch coffins. As all 3,000 voices merged into one, it shook his mind and soul as it spoke, ��Dare you go back on your oath and break the contract, your soul will be rejected by the void eternally and the power hilt wille for your head itself! Your soul will be tortured endlessly as the monarchs feed on it!��


    The Dao board crashed down and entered Zhong Yue��s divine third eye, hovering quietly in it!


    Zhong Yue kept the power hilt, turned and entered the divine pce.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s Power Hilt of The Heavenly Monarch was the key to the Ancestral Court. Right after he entered the abyss, the power hilt flew out on itself and seized control over all of the seals in the Ancestral Court. Through the power hilt, Zhong Yue too was indirectly given full control over the Ancestral Court!


    One must say, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s arrangement was truly stunning. First, Zhong Yue was given the power hilt, giving him the key to control the Ancestral Court. Then, he was given the 3,000 spiritual pearls, providing him the foundation to sign the contract with the 3,000 ancient monarchs!


    Right after, whether it be the Mystical Gate or the NIne Lives ck Wok Mushroom, or the rest of the stages, each was meticulously nned and arranged so that he could arrive safely to the destination and seize control over the Ancestral Court!


    To be able to still have the n carried out even after his death, one could tell just how incredible Dao Venerate Fu Min was.


    The pce gates opened slowly. Sonerous Dao voices could be hearding from the inside. They were the voices from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era, chants of wisdom regarding the sixth secret realm from the countless monarchs!


    After the Bloodline Secret Realm was officially instituted as the sixth secret realm, all the research on the other secret realms that were not made the sixth were now the most valuable materials and precious experiences on the uing seventh secret realm!


    Zhong Yue stepped out of the divine pce and was met with a grand scene.


    Before him, thousands and thousands of light wheels were revolving in midair. These light wheels seemed as though they were formed by countless stars. The starlights gathered together and streamed in circles.


    These huge star wheels were tardily flying in the pce. Every movement they made would reverberate with a Dao voice across the hall, elucidating the marvelousness in each of the star wheels.


    The Dao voices were the voices of the ancient monarchs and the star wheels were the secret realms they had spent all their knowledge and wisdom opening. Although these secret realms were incorrect for the Six Paths Reincarnation, they were invaluable experiences to the opening of the seventh secret realm!


    And they were the exact reason as to why the Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, and the others were here!

 Chapter 1052 - Seven Paths Reincarnation

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1052: Seven Paths Reincarnation</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Exodus Tales <strong>Editor:</strong> Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue walked into one of the star wheels, like he was walking in the wisdom river of a monarch. A mysterious Daonguage rang in his ears as he bathed in this monarch��s intelligence.


    The many star wheels circled around him as he entered one from another, the Daonguage changed, the concept within Daos turned but the mysteries and wonders contained in them remained endless!


    He walked within the many river-like star wheels and after some time, he arrived at the center of the divine pce, where a three-eyed Fuxi stood tall.


    This was not a real Fuxi but a statue made of countless stars, Zhong Yue examined it closely and he quickly realized that these stars were in fact, secret realms!


    Fu Min had built a Fuxi statue made of only secret realms!


    *If Senior Martial Brother Feng were here, he would��ve jumped around crazily in happiness!


    Zhong Yue looked at the statue with awe, Dao Venerate Fu Min had dissected Fuxi��s body in the most detailed way possible, listing all the secret realms within a Fuxi body!


    Feng Xiaozhong was an expert in this field, he had experimented with humanity��s secret realms, giving him deep knowledge that was very much like Dao Venerate Fu Min��s.


    But given that Dao Venerate Fu Min was the fist great monarch of two eras, he possessed a much more vast understanding in this field. With that, he need not dissect every race like Feng Xiaozhong just to learn the secrets within the body.


    Behind the Fuxi statue��s head were six spinning star wheels which were Six Paths Reincarnation secret realms: the Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, and the Wu Xing. These were analogous to the Fuxi Celestial Race��s six secret realms.


    As the six star wheels continued spinning, Zhong Yue also saw the six great secret realms operating along with the wheels, containing the deepest wonders in this universe. Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly after observing for a second, This secret realms operation in this Fuxi statue ispatible with [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture]!


    He quickly confirmed his guess with [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture], only to find that the formerly iprehensible parts in the [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture] had be crystal clear to him. Whatever he could not learn back then now converted into the mostplicated wonders, flew into his mind, the many skills and Dao arts, all within his grasp!


    Even the secrets in the Six Paths Reincarnation turned into a torrent of information, surging into him, and along with that, his understanding towards Six Paths Reincarnation reached a level he never dared to imagine!


    His cultivation level and power raised in a horrendously rapid speed, and his foundation strengthened as he reached a whole new level!


    This was no longer a teaching from Dao Venerate Fu Min, but the monarch himself transferring every single thing he knew right into Zhong Yue��s mind!


    In other words, as long as Zhong Yue cultivated ordingly to the [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture], he would reach the same level as Dao Venerate Fu Min and rece him as a whole new Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    10 years, thissted for a whole 10 years and Zhong Yue did not even move, not even blinking his eyes. His attention was entirely bound to the evolution of Six Paths Reincarnation as he confirmed his findings with [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture].


    Finally, he blinked once and his vision shifted away from the Fuxi statue.


    The secrets contained within the statue were endless, making the mystery solving within [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture] a time consuming task that required more than a thousand years.


    He would��ve dwelled on this if it were during usual times, but his purpose here right now wasn��t [Dao Venerate Fu Min Heart Sutra Scripture]��s secrets, but the seventh secret realm!


    Zhong Yue entered another massive star wheel and from here, he saw thousands of these wheels circling around Fuxi statue. Oddly enough, there would be one that would merge with the Six Paths Reincarnation behind the Fuxi statue from time to time, forming the seventh wheel!


    Each time the seventh wheel made its appearance, it would trigger the Six Paths Reincarnation, creating a turbulence in the operation of Six Paths Reincarnation!


    And this was Zhong Yue��s target here, the ancient monarchs�� understandings towards the seventh secret realm!


    100,000 years up to 200,000 years ago was the most glorious era of the ancient times, the era where arts, techniques, and skills emerged with incredible speed. Countless geniuses appeared and pushed the arts to a peak level no one had ever reached!


    In this pce, each of these star wheels represented their understanding towards the seventh wheel!


    If he was able to gather the monarchs�� intelligence for himself, melting their understanding into one, then he would be infinitely close to the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    With a sharp nce, Zhong Yue observed every single detail on how the star wheels merged with the Fuxi statue��s Six Paths Reincarnation. The changes when the merging began for the changes were all precious knowledge and the hard work of the ancient monarchs in creating the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Time passed quickly, month after month, year after year, the star wheels continued flying restlessly, merging with the Fuxi statue��s Six Paths Reincarnation before flying away. Other star wheels also flew forth, repeating the process.


    Without him knowing, Zhong Yue had been sitting there for thirty years and the thousands star wheels finallypleted a cycle!


    During the thirty years, Zhong Yue saw the interactions between the few thousand star wheels and the Fuxi statue��s secret realm. He studied them closely, and from it he learned various concepts and ideas that made him feel like he was bathed in an ocean of wisdom and knowledge!


    Greed consumed him as he binged on the monarchs�� knowledge; every monarch possessed different ideas towards the seventh secret realm, hundred monarchs created hundred views and thousands of them created thousands of different perspectives!


    To these monarchs, their research focus was neither the seventh secret realm nor Seven Paths Reincarnation but the Six Paths Reincarnation. To Zhong Yue, however, their knowledge towards the Seven Paths Reincarnation was a treasure that was worth more than one could imagine!


    Dao Venerate Fu Min was the Heavenly Monarch who ruled all the monarchs in the world. Under his order, they researched the Six Paths Reincarnation and with that, the monarchs�� knowledge all condensed within him.


    He received all the knowledge from the monarchs and the monarchs only received what they themselves understood.


    Now, the ancient monarchs�� understandings were all with Zhong Yue!


    Eyes closed, Zhong Yue started going through what he had gained while the star wheels continued on their designated trails along with the never-ending Daonguage.


    Another five years passed since then, and Zhong Yue��s body suddenly twitched as his seventh secret realm, the Space Secret Realm��s projection, was projected behind his head while his Six Paths Reincarnation finally connected with the seventh secret realm, forming a Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    At this moment, horrendous power exploded within him, giving Zhong Yue a feeling that he could travel between the world as freely as he wished, tally in any dimensions as long as he wanted!


    He felt his body and Yuan Shen contain endless Space Secret Realm, possessing restless power and energy!


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation activated and right away, the endless energy wondering around the endless dimensions surged into his body and he shockingly discovered that he was able to borrow power from the endless dimension to strengthen himself to ascend to a level he had never fathomed before!


    Suddenly, a pain from his chest numbed him, the seventh secret realm crumbled right away and he lost control of the raging energy within his body!


    Oh no!


    His expression changed drastically as he quickly dispersed the seventh secret realm and tried to regain control of the Six Paths Reincarnation to suppress the rampaging energy while the [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged to take care of the energy running amok outside.


    Finally, thest strand broke and explosions erupted within his body, unleashing shockwaves so terrifying, as if there were suns exploding!


    Blood gushed out, and Zhong Yue��s body twitched. After some time, the rumblings settled down and Zhong Yue copsed onto the ground, but he continued to twitch some time until he finally recovered.


    When the Seven Paths Reincarnation lost control, if he hadn��t acted fast enough, not only his seventh secret realm would explode, but the other six secret realms would��ve been evaporated by the horrendous energy!


    The seventh secret realm still can��t form a whole system itself.


    The young man was slightly let down by the fact that the ancient monarchs�� knowledge was not enough to fully unlock the seventh secret realm and merge it perfectly with the Six Paths Reincarnation. Their intelligence might be incredible, but the Seven Paths Reincarnation was much moreplicated than the Six Paths Reincarnation, therefore, even more knowledge must be needed!


    But I have gained more than enough! I am very close to the Seven Paths Reincarnation now!


    Zhong Yue��s eyes blinked as he thought. He did not feel unhappy at all as whatever he gained was far greater than he expected. Previously, he only aimed to open the seventh secret realm, but he had received endless knowledge that almost enabled him to create the Seven Paths Reincarnation. Even though he wasn��t able to form it now, it had greatly expedited the process.


    Besides, the monarchs�� knowledge also allowed him to maintain the seventh secret realm��s duration for a much longer time and even able to utilize the strength in the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Though it was a risky move that would cost him his life if he lost control of the Seven Paths Reincarnation, this was still a powerful move that could be used as a trump card!


    This was also the true asset that Zhong Yue needed to rise in this era!


    And if he became the first toplete the Seven Paths Reincarnation, controlling the strength in all Six Paths Reincarnation, he would be able to turn the tables!


    Not only would he be able to wash away the burdens carried by Fuxi Celestial Race, but he would also have the ability to enact vengeance on those who were responsible for the Fuxi Race��s downfall in the first ce!


    The skies would be flipped upside down by him, and the earth shattered by his stomping. A tooth for a tooth!


    It will be even better if Senior Martial Brother Feng were around.


    Never had Zhong Yue missed Feng Xiaozhong so much right now; he might be an evil person, but Zhong Yue still admired Feng Xiaozhong massively for his personality, strong will, and knowledge. Such a person could really be a Daopanion to Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    With his monstrous insight and zeal towards the Dao, Feng Xiaozhong would definitely be able toplete the Seven Paths Reincarnation in no time!


    He was now in the Heaven Suppression Fortress, and with only two of us, the Seven Paths Reincarnation would be a massive undertaking, we would require the knowledge of the future monarchs!


    A light shed through Zhong Yue��s eyes, and he walked out of the pce, proceeding into the abyss while in thought, Ancestral Court, the final stronghold of we Fuxi Celestial Race, as long as Ancestral Court is still with us, our Fuxi Celestial race still stands strong! We will be able to rise again. But now, it is time to return to the Heaven Suppression Fortress!


    About a hundred years passed when he attended the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration, and it was time for the second meeting of the future monarchs to take ce.


    During the second meeting, even more knowledge on the Seven Paths Reincarnation woulde to light!

 Chapter 1053 - Second Yuan Shen

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1053: Second Yuan Shen</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Exodus Tales <strong>Editor</strong>: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue raised Heavenly Monarch��s power hilt toward the abyss, but suddenly, the abyss closed up and vanished into the thin air.


    He trailed on the only life path, wherever he passed, the paths he walked disappeared and when he left the path, the only safe passage was no longer found.


    He wanted to turn the Ancestral Court into a ce where no life form beside himself could step foot on!


    Zhong Yue reached the fourth level, where the Create Evolve Mystical Gate stood high while Hundun Yu, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinjipeted with each other. With the Create Evolve Mystical Gate��s protection, there would be no death so they fought each other ferociously.


    After a few seconds, Zhong Yue was a little unassured by what he saw; Hundun Yu was a capable man who was strong enough to upy the first ce in the True Deity Board of Saints, but now, Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji stood on equal ground against him after teaming up.


    A few lookster, Zhong Yue noticed that something was not right; Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji��s weapons were greatly restraining Hundun Yu and their arts were very much different from their usual arts.


    Yi Wanjun was using a bone bowl. This bowl shone brightly in the air and created a barrier that shrouded her, protecting her from all sources of attacks. Hundun Yu found no way to pierce this barrier.


    ��An innate divine bowl?��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he stared at this bone bowl seemingly made from the skull of an innate god and Xin Huo rolled his eyes and said, ��Look at this fool with no knowledge! That is Innate Celestial Monarch��s skull, he cultivated his skull into a weapon. Its called the Heavenly Spirit Cup and it was very famous in the Earth Order Era.��


    ��Heavenly Spirit Cup?��


    Zhong Yue mocked, ��That is just a skull, it��s already enough to call it an innate divine bowl.��


    His reply left Xin Huo speechless and he looked towards Shi Yinji, who was also yielding quite an impressive demonic whip, each time it was swung, the dimensions were torn apart and the void trembled before it!


    ��This ck whip looks just like a tail and there is a sharp point at the end of the whip.�� murmured the confused Zhong Yue.


    And the angry Xin Huo shouted, ��That is not a ck whip but the Innate Demon Monarch��s tail! This is also a famous artifact, it is an innate demonic weapon forged from the demonic monarch��s tail, its called the Dark Rainbow.��


    The surprised Zhong Yue said, ��Dark Rainbow and Heavenly Spirit Cup? Nice names but aren��t they just skull and tail? Also, what is that greenish eye used by Senior Martial Brother Yu, it can��t be possibly famous at all, can it?��


    The speechless Xin Huo replied weakly, ��It��s Emerald Evil Eye, made from one of Innate Evil Monarch��s eyeballs, also very well known in the ancient times. Eh, how is it that these three precious items are no weaker than monarch weapons turned into just a skull, a ck whip and an eyeball in your view?��


    Zhong Yue observed for some time and he quickly discovered that the arts Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji used were very unique, much different from the ones they that cultivated before.


    The one they were using right now appeared to be very advanced, like a monarch level art but their arts were different in some ways.


    ��Is this Great Monarch Zao Hua��s art?��


    Zhong Yue approached them and the trio stopped right away with Shi Yinji hugging onto Zhong Yue as she bragged, ��Darling, I have a new whip now!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression darkened as he could already tell that it would be painful when an innate demon monarch��s tail whipped onto him!


    ��Where did you get these?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Yi Wanjun exined everything in detail and added, ��There are also the phoenix feather and phoenix tongue.��


    ��Bird��s feather and tongue?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he took over the two items from Yi Wanjun while Xin Huo rolled his eyes again, ��This feather is called the Thousand Silk Fire Cloud Fan, made from the end feather on Feng Tian Origin Lord��s head, and this tongue is called the Red Jade Bridge, made from Primordial Crow Deity King��s tongue. These five weapons are all equally powerful as monarch weapons! Besides, you could cultivate a second or even third Yuan Shen through these weapons and cultivate the additional Yuan Shen into incarnations that are at least Imperial Emperor level, only a level below the monarchs!��


    ��Only one level below monarch?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened, ��That strong?��


    ��Of course. These are after all, made from the body parts of the monarchs among innate gods. The few ancient Deity Kings forged their body into powerful weapons, are also aiming to cultivate them into second Yuan Shen, an incarnation that could represent them and act ording to their will in the world.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��A weapon that is on the monarch level and also an incarnation at the same time, this is only something the ancient Deity Kings can do, who could��ve thought you obtained 5 of them just like that!��


    Only by now did Zhong Yue finally understand how priceless these items were, they were called the second Yuan Shen because innate gods�� body was their Yuan Shen, be it their skull, eyes, tongue, tail or feathers, they were all part of their Yuan Shen, which were also part of their body.


    To these innate Deity Kings, turning these body parts into weapons was equivalent to creating a second Yuan Shen for themselves.


    ��Innate Evil Monarch and the other Deity Kings not only lost their disciples but also their weapons. Xin Huo, do you know any ways to cultivate the second Yuan Shen and the incarnations?��


    He then obtained the cultivation art for the second Yuan Shen and incarnation from Xin Huo, taught them to Yi Wanjun, Shi Yinji and Hundun Yu, who happily dwelled into cultivation right away.


    Meanwhile, they slowly walked out and Zhong Yue asked, ��Wanjun, what��s the deal with your arts?��


    Thedy replied, ��You were gone for so long so Sister Yinji and I started cultivating inside the gate, Little Left and Little Right taught us these arts, apparently they are from Great Monarch Zao Hua��s [Creation and Evolution Mystical Art].��


    ��Then why are they not the same?�� asked a puzzled Zhong Yue.


    ��You noticed?�� giggled Shi Yinji who joined in the conversation, ��Little Left and Little Right are the left and right gate respectively, resulting in some slight differences in their cultivations of the [Creation and Evolution Mystical Art], but they are still monarch level arts. What��s even better is that when the left and right work together, we will deliver stronger power far greater than the other monarch arts, it��s really amazing! This is the result of Great Monarch Zao Hua��s understanding on Great Monarch Fuxi��s monarch strike!��


    Zhong Yue pondered for a second and there was indeed traces of Fuxi and Nuwa��s [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks], he thought, It��s indeed very powerful when they worked together.


    They arrived at the Ancestral Court��s entrance and with a flick, Zhong Yue summoned the thousand winged ancient ship and they all boarded it.


    As the ship lifted off from the ground, Zhong Yue pointed Heavenly Monarch��s power hilt towards the back and the only safe passage vanished. With that, the Ancestral Court was finally sealed by the most powerful killing array!


    Now, not even innate Deity Kings can enter my Ancestral Court, this ce is now the final stronghold of our Fuxi Celestial Race!


    His eyes blinked, Dangers await us outside��. Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch, and the others will not let us leave easily!


    Meanwhile, outside of Ancestral Court, Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuai, and Zhuo Ya were hiding within the dimensions near the continental that was connected with the Ancestral Court and observed closely for any movements.


    They had been waiting for more than 40 years and nothing happened but they were all patient, silently waiting for their prey.


    ��There are other scents.��


    The five of them could tell that this ce was not as peaceful as it looked like for they smell someone hiding in the dimensions just like them, hence, they were very cautious not to expose themselves.


    One day, the continental altar��s air softly vibrated as if something was emerging, tickling the five Deity Kings�� senses and they immediately stared at the rumblings!


    Without a word, Feng Yuhuai raised her Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan as she scanned around, Old ancestor says that as long as I see the ancient ship, I will have to wave the fan around without bothering the ancient ship. It seems like he wants me to attack these expected strong magnates!


    Zhuo Ya blinked his eyes, activated Time Bottle, Teacher did not say much but to attack around, there are four strong magnates around, teacher must have wanted me to deal with them! Heh, they are very patient, hiding for so long away from my detection!


    Xie Yang cast out the green mirror forged from Evil monarch��s eyes and thought, Teacher ordered me to shine the mirror on the ancient ship, I wonder what is up in the other four��s sleeves.


    Shen Xiage cast out the golden rope, scanned around for the hidden enemies, but to no avail, Teacher only wants me to activate the golden rope and leave right away without turning back!


    Mo Yuanlie cast out the Million Demons Banner, held it in his hands and thought, With teacher��s weapon here, even if the other four are very powerful, they wouldn��t be able to do anything!


    They were all fully prepared and without a sign, an ancient ship came flying out from the dimensions, Mo Yuanlie shouted right away and waved the Million Demons Banner. Meanwhile, Shen Xiage alsoshed out the golden rope, and Xie Yang directed Evil Monarch��s mirror at the thousand winged ancient ship!


    At the same time, Feng Yuhuai screeched and waved her fan towards the area!


    Whereas Zhua ya opened the Time Bottle, revealed a ck hole within the bottle, twisted the dimension and sucked everything into it!


    The five magnates acted at the same time, the dimension set aze by the heavenly fire that turned into phoenixes, melting the dimension but at the same second, the dimension twisted around, like a crumpled paper and slowly being dragged into the bottle!


    Another divine light Dao flew out, pierced through the twisted dimension and fire, headed straight towards the ancient ship!


    The Million Demons Banner was waved and a relentless demon god appeared, grabbing towards the ancient ship.


    There was also a mirror reflection, wherever it passed, everything were all sealed by the evil eye!


    And at this very second, the thousand winged ancient ship backed off, circled around towards the back of the stone tablet and returned to Ancestral Court!


    The five innate divine weapons shed with each other, shattering the dimensions and even the continental below was crushed into dust before the powerful impact!


    Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuai, and Zhua Ya all let out a muffled groan of pain as they were all badly impacted by each other��s powerful innate divine weapon, forcing them out of their hiding.


    Without a word, Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, Shen Xiage, and Feng Yuhuai immediately fell towards the Time Bottle. Zhuo Ya was also panicked as the power from the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan has unleashed a rampaging fire that was trying to burn them into ashes before anything could be done!


    Quickly, Xie Yang cast the evil eye mirror, Mo Yuanlie waved the Million Demons Banner, Shen Xiage kept the golden rope, Feng Yuhuai fanning the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan nonstopping and Zhuo Ya hugging close to the Time Bottle. Each of them quickly raised their guards and defended themselves from each other.


    At the same time, the ancient ship came charging out again and without stopping for even a split second, it dived into the dimensions and vanished!

 Chapter 1054 - Do You All Know No Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Do You All Know No Shame</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��How cunning!��


    Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuai, Zhuo Ya eyes popped out but they couldn��t do anything as they were upied with resisting each other��s innate monarch weapon!


    At this moment, any careless mistake would cost them their life, hence, no one dared to stop Zhong Yue!


    The five innate monarch weapons�� powers peaked, but with every time they got stronger, their heart pumped quicker. Any one of the divine weapons now could disintegrate them all, let alone five!


    ��This is bad.��


    Their veins popped out as they elevated their guards.


    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan��s power dispersed while it spun quickly, vanishing into thin air, leaving Feng Yuhuai consumed by cold as she shouted helplessly, ��I��m dead for sure!��


    At the same time, the Evil Eye Mirror, Million Demons Banner, golden rope and Time Bottle all disappeared. The Evil Eye Mirror closed like an eye and disappeared into the void; the Million Demons Banner fluttered and cut its way into the void; the golden rope slithered into the void like a dragon while the Time Bottle consumed the dimension in front of it before spitting them out and flying away.


    The five innate monarch weapons left the scene at the very same time, leaving Feng Yuhuai and the others facing each other awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Feng Yuhuai morphed into a colorful vermillion bird and flew away while Zhuo Ya also left after turning into a white raven. The other three also underwent simr transformations before flying away.


    The awkwardness could no longer be described by words alone and they left since they couldn��t stand it anymore.


    ��I��ve made a fool out of myself now! I can��t even stop the ancient ship even with teacher��s weapon!��


    Xie Yang was closer to Evil Monarch Pce, he quickly returned and reported to Innate Evil Monarch, ��Teacher, I��ve failed you, I am prepared to receive my punishment!��


    ��This is not your fault, it��s all because of the other old dogs, they��re responsible for this!��


    Innate Evil Monarch��s sounded, ��It was I who summoned the mirror back just now to pursue that little brat. Whatever he is carrying is important and he mustn��t be let to return to Zi Wei at all cost, that ce is the territory of those old fools. But I cannot attract too much attention so I had the eye to chase after him.��


    Xie Yang remained silent meanwhile.


    Innate Evil Monarch continued, ��Feng Tian and Yuan Ya want him to return to Zi Wei alive, which is why the two old dogs�� innate monarch weapons did not attack the ship. Heh, little did they know that even if that brat returns to Zi Wei, I will still chase after him!��


    Xie Yang��s heart sank to the bottom,?<i>Teacher wants to enter Zi Wei? It has been more than ten thousand years since hest enters Zi Wei, I heard that he was forced away by that senior martial uncle in Zi Wei.</i>


    Innate Evil Monarch, however, did not move and that was when Xie Yang understood that Innate Evil Monarch was still reluctant to take on the risk to dere war with that senior martial uncle. Therefore, he only had his eyes to enter Zi Wei to capture Zhong Yue.


    <i>The mirror��s power will be ten folds stronger in teacher��s handpared to me, but can he really triumph against the other four existences with just the mirror alone? I mean the ancient universe is so far away from Zi Wei...</i>


    In the many levels of the dimensions, the thousand winged ancient ship sailed forward swiftly toward the Zi Wei Gxy!


    After luring the ambush outside of the Ancestral Court into fighting each other, the innate weapons shed with one another, Zhong Yue exploited this timing to escape and with that, he was freed.


    Yet, before he could even catch his breath, the dimensions he passed by moments ago started crumbling as the five innate monarch weapons trailed after him!


    If he was in the Ancestral Court, he would not have any fear, but the problem was that he wasn��t in the Ancestral Court!


    He stood before the bow, chanting the Daonguage. The ancient ship��s speed reached a peak like never before as the thousand wings pped quickly.


    The ancient ship��s speed was a few folds quicker than the speed of Starry Star Path��s teleportation portals!


    But the five innate monarch weapons�� speed was still faster than the thousand winged ancient ship!


    In truth, the ancient ship��s speed was far beyond the innate monarch weapons�� power but Zhong Yue��s restricted power could not draw out the ship��s full potential.


    At this rate, it was only a month before the innate monarch weapons would catch up with the ancient ship.


    And there was no way Zhong Yue could arrive in Zi Wei in time!


    Suddenly, the five innate weapons chasing after the ancient ship started fighting each other and that inevitably slowed them down greatly.


    As much as he was confused, Zhong Yue knew that this was a great opportunity to widen the gap between them. With every morsel of energy he had, he pushed the ship��s speed to the peak, widening the distance between them. But it did not take long until the five innate monarch weapons caught up with them, chasing after them while fighting each other.


    Among the five, the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and the Time Bottle were mainly harassing the other three innate monarch weapons, seemingly trying to halt the innate monarch weapons�� speed and the other three were trying to shake off Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and Time Bottle.


    The whole process repeated continuously and about two monthster, Zhong Yue finally arrived at the Starry Star Path��s Ninth Divine City. Without stopping at all, he charged right into the air above the teleportal, tearing the dimension apart and entering Zi Wei Gxy without using the portal!


    The gods in the city couldn��t even react in time and all they could do was watch with empty minds only to see another five massive shadows breach the dimensional barrier and enter Zi Wei right after the ancient ship!


    ��What is happening?��


    The divine general in charge of the city��s defense had a pale expression while another divine officer shouted, ��Report this to His Majesty right away!��


    In the Zi Wei Gxy, the ancient ship remained hidden, continuing to sail through the endless dimensions as Zhong Yue tried his best to shake off the five innate monarch weapons that were still tight on his tail.


    <i>Why is it so hard to shake them off??</i>


    He thought as cold sweat fell.


    Now, he was running out of ces to go; if he went to Heaven Suppression Fortress, the fortress did not have the power to resist the five ancient Deity Kings�� innate monarch weapons. Even if he ran to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, the Imperial Emperor too did not have any way of fighting against the weapons.


    In the Heavenly Fire Barren Region, happiness struck Feng Tian Origin Lord as he stood up from his throne, ��This brat is in Zi Wei��s vicinity! It will be much easier for me to catch him now.��


    At the same time in an innate sacrednd somewhere in the northern region, Yuan Ya Deity King woke up from his slumber and he smiled, ��My opponent is Feng Tian alone now, catching the brat will be much easier. Evil Monarch, Demon Monarch and Celestial Monarch dare note forth or they will be at a great disadvantage.��


    But just as the two ancient Deity Kings were about to move, something struck them, their expressions changed drastically, and they froze on the spot, drenched in their own cold sweat.


    The ancient ship on the other hand, pped its wings vigorously as Zhong Yue��s chanting sped up while also increasing in volume as the five innate monarch weapons approached quickly.


    At the same time, right at the dimension in front of him, Zhong Yue saw an ancient saint pce standing.


    ��Why is such a massive pce hidden in the dimension?�� murmured a puzzled Hundun Yu.


    Zhong Yue however, felt relieved right away and he quickly sailed the ship past the saint pce.


    Behind them, the five innate monarch weapons halted right away far from the saint pce, afraid to move any closer.


    Suddenly, the Evil Eye Mirror blipped and started moving in an arch, seemingly trying to get past the saint pce from the side and the other four innate monarch weapons followed suit.


    The five innate monarch weapons flew quickly and just as they were about to get past the pce, the dimensions twisted and they returned to their original spot while the saint pce floated silently like nothing happened.


    Without any sign, the five innate monarch weapons turned around and retreated from this ce right away.


    At a speed much quicker than Zhong Yue��s thousand winged ancient ship, the innate monarch weapons flew away quickly but no matter how fast they flew, the saint pce was still right behind them.


    As usual, the saint pce remained floating at the same spot and the five innate monarch weapons were seemingly flying at the same ce!


    After some time, the five innate monarch weapons were still right in the saint pce��s vicinity!


    ��Do you even know shame?��


    A voice sounded from the saint pce, ��Begone!��


    The invisible cuff cuffed onto the five innate monarch weapons disappeared, freeing them from the bindings and they scattered around before disappearing from the vicinity.


    ��Darling, who is that in the saint pce?��


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue finally had the time to catch his breath and he was now slowly moving towards the Heaven Suppression Fortress while Shi Yinji asked, ��Why did the powerful innate monarch weapons stop chasing us when the pce appeared?��


    ��That is Great Si Ming, my future ally.��


    Zhong Yue replied in a calm manner, ��Without him, there is no way I would��ve been able to shake myself free of those ancient Deity Kings.��


    ��Great Si Ming? Is he powerful?�� asked Yi Wanjun.


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and softly said, ��Once, he was infinitely close to bing a Dao God, the greatest existence in the world, the first life in this universe and the very first god. But he lost his life long ago, the him right now ...��


    He hesitated and shook, ��May not be the strongest anymore. He might not even recover to his peak form.��


    ��This universe is descending into chaos, even Great Si Ming is out now.��


    In the ancient universe, Evil Monarch Pce, Innate Evil Monarch opened his eyes, summoned Xie Yang and said, ��I was stopped by Great Si Ming and I could no longer enter Zi Wei myself. Head there right now, find your Senior Martial Brother Di Ming, aid him in taking down the Heaven Suppression Hall and return to me with Xian Tian Pce��s Yi Feng.��


    Xie Yang nodded and his teacher said again, ��Once you arrive there, my divine mirror will be in your hands for the time being. With you being one of the younger generations, no one will be able to use me of bullying a young boy if you capture Yi Feng yourself.��


    Imperial Emperor Xie Yang left right away.


    At the same time, Mo Yuanlie was summoned by his teacher, who ordered, ��Bring me Heaven Suppression Fortress��mander.��


    Mo Yuanlie stuttered, ��Heaven Suppression Fortress is Mu Xiantian��s territory and Heaven Court��s Heavenly Monarch is an apprentice under Innate Evil Monarch... Teacher, do you want me to serve Evil Monarch��s disciple? Will Di Ming be brave enough to ept my help?��


    Innate Demon Monarch smiled, ��That is not for you to worry about. Just go there and Di Ming will try everything he can to obtain your help.��


    Mo Yuanlie asked again, ��Will Innate Celestial Monarch send his men there as well? Demons and celestials are like oil and water..��


    Innate Demon Monarch��s expression turned gloomy and interrupted his apprentice, ��Silence, ask no more questions and do as I said!��

 Chapter 1055 - On Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1055: On Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Bit by bit, they were approaching the Heaven Suppression Fortress but Zhong Yue felt restless and uneasy the closer they got to the fortress.


    <i>Fanxuan warned me not to get into a rtionship with otherdies now that I��m married to her and Hexi.</i>


    Zhong Yue��s expression was gloomy,?<i>Yet now, I��m bringing two more back home��.</i>


    Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji saw Zhong Yue��s apprehensive face and the former immediately asked in concern, ��What happened?��


    ��Nothing, just something wrong with my cultivation.��


    He nced at the twodies as his head erged by a few inches again with more sweat dripping down it,?<i>And I did not even tell Wanjun, Yinji and the others about my status��.</i>


    Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji became even more worried and frightened at his growing head while Hundun Yu stood in the corner, pretending he knew nothing while Xin Huo faked sleeping.


    <i>Will I be the next Xin Huo inheritor who will be killed by his wives��..</i>


    ��Wanjun, Yinji, I need to tell you this��..��


    In the end, Zhong Yue decided to confess, ��I��ve already married someone in Zi Wei��.��


    In an instant, thedies�� expression changed right away. Zhong Yue could already feel the anger burning strongly in them behind their silence.


    With a cough, he continued, ��I do not wish to keep you in the dark, I have two wives. Yin Fanxuan, the daughter of Yinkang n��s n master, and Jin Hexi, apprentice to the ancient universe��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.��


    He then recounted his encounter with Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi, how he was tricked into marrying Yin Fanxuan in the State of Heavenly River, the Dao discussion between him and Jin Hexi in the ancient universe, and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s proposal for a marriage between them.


    After that, he kept quiet and Yi Wanjun coldly replied, ��And? I don��t see how these are rted to me, I am not in a rtionship with you, you can marry as many as you want.��


    Shi Yinji on the other hand, giggled, ��Then how strong are they? I can��t wait topete with them! Wanjun, if I can��t win against them, you have to help me!��


    ��Don��t even think about it!�� rebutted Yi Wanjun.


    Shi Yinji then whispered, ��Are you not angry at them for stealing our husband?��


    With a slight hesitation, Yi Wanjun nodded under some kind of influence.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue��s head became three times bigger than his body, frightening Hundun Yu even more and Zhong Yue could be heard murmuring, ��This is bad�� this is bad! Xin Huo, help me!��


    Meanwhile, they were slowly approaching the Heaven Suppression Fortress; it has been more than 60 years since Zhong Yue��sst departure from the fortress, throughout these years, Zhong Yue��s incarnations had been assisting Jin Hexi and Yin Fanxuan in the battle against the Heaven Court!


    There had been more than a thousand battles, which turned the fortress into a meat grinder, one of thergest battlegrounds in the war for the throne and the first among the six; countless of lives writhed in this ce.


    Among the Heaven Court 36 army divisions, the Yu Lin Army was routed. The Heavenly River Navy Fleet as well as the Southern Heaven Gate��s four royal armies and four elite armies dispatched billions of soldiers andid siege to the fortress for more than 10 years. But the Heavenly Suppression Fortress remained standing firmly.


    Apart from Zhong Yue��s own troops, there was also the insect race army, Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng and Long Zhi also shone brightly in the battles.


    Back then, when the Huangting n��s monarch spirit descended from the Void World and entered its own monarch body, the spirit dominated the battlefield and that was when the two female Imperial Emperors showed their might; one immobilized the monarch spirit with her [Nine Tails Heavenly Dragon Locking] while the other nted down countless flesh-eating and soul-consuming insects that devoured the monarch corpse and the spirit!


    Without the monarch corpse and spirit, Heavenly River Navy Fleet and Huangting n tasted ultimate defeat, swarmed by the endless insect races�� insect gods. Fortunately for them, the Panhu n and Huangting n��s monarch weapon were present to hold the line and Gui Youmin arrived in time with the Southern Heaven Gate��s four elite armies to save them from a total wipeout.


    However, Gui Youmin also failed at taking down the fortress. Long Zhi and Jiao Teng were both old rivals of Gui Youmin, both sides devised countless plots against each other and shed ferociously.


    What Jin Hexi and Yin Fanxuan could do was just assist the two Imperial Emperors, and that was the same for Zhong Yue��s incarnations.


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had a wide circle of connections, which attracted gods of unique powers and capabilities to join his forces while the Heaven Court was known to produce great talents. The new powers that both sides gained were immediately put into use.


    Among them, Feng Xiaozhong stood out the most. In just a few battles, he captured powerful foes like they were all herbs waiting to be harvested in the ntation, shocking both sides as he also walked away safe and sound from Gui Youmin��s assassination attempt!


    But Feng Xiaozhong was still himself, the zealous Dao seeker who captured the Innate War Spirit Body, and three other different innate spirit bodies for experimental purposes, researching them for a few years before finally releasing them.


    After regaining their freedom, these four Deity Emperors were still traumatized and undoubtedly lost their minds whenever they saw Feng Xiaozhong again.


    Meanwhile, after failing to strike the fortress down for such a long time, Gui Youmin brought in all the Guishen n in this universe.


    As the Ghost Sovereign, with just an order, the powerful Guishen n marched out from Hell��s Reincarnation from all sacred grounds right towards Heaven Suppression Fortress.


    The Guishen n was also known as the Weishen n, whose characteristics were their body stood in between real and void, and their powerful Yuan Shen. These characteristics worked terrifyingly powerful against the insect races whose shells were all made of divine gold, granting the shells immense durability and defense, allowing the insect races to take on divine weapons and demonic weapons without flinching.


    Besides, given how rapid they reproduce and their shady attack patterns, they proved themselves formidable against the Heaven Court��s army, iming the lives of many soldiers. Whereas the Guishen n��s talent allowed them to bypass the insect gods�� tough shells and even Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng was injured badly!


    After defeating the insect races, Gui Youmin pressed forward, only to run into Jin Hexi��s reinforcements, who routed over hundreds of thousands of the Guishen n with the Golden Crow��s attack.


    Gui Youmin then stationed the Southern Heaven Gate��s four royal armies to deal with Jin Hexi while Zhong Yue��s incarnations, who observed the battle, focused on advising Jin Hexi and telling her what they observed; after shing with each other for more than hundred times, Gui Youmin failed to break the Golden Crow formation.


    Yin Fanxuan then hurled Bi An out, luring the Southern Heaven Gate��s four royalmanders away from the army. Without them, the Southern Heaven Gate��s four royal armies lost theirmanders, leading them to act on their own without any propermands and hence, they suffered heavy losses before Jin Hexi��s army, leaving Gui Youmin with no other choice but to request for more reinforcements from the Heaven Court.


    At the same time, the Heaven Suppression Fortress also requested more men from Xian Tian Pce and their request was granted; endless soldiers, including the Juling n, marched into the Heaven Suppression Fortress to join Zhong Yue��s army.


    The Heaven Court��s Imperial Granary also supplied the frontline with enormous supplies while both sides continued battling each other, entering a stalemate, and so they decided to intercept and harass each other��s supply convoy.


    Thissted for a few years and finally stopped when the other four elite armies arrived. With that, more than billions soldiers were reinforced into the battlefield, the frontline was over a thousand miles long, and monarch weapons were stationed at all strategic points, turning the Heaven Suppression Fortress into a graveyard that buried countless lives.


    Gui Youmin was an old enemy of Long Zhi and Jiao Teng, they were all very familiar with each other��s strengths and weaknesses. After years of prolonged war, Gui Youmin too, gotten nervous after failing to take down the fortress and he immediately reported this to the Heavenly Monarch to request for more aid.


    And when Zhong Yue arrived at the fortress, the reinforcements from Heaven Court arrived at the same time.


    Zhong Yue looked towards the front and the Heaven Court��s army camps blocked off even the sunlight, shadowing over the entire area ofnd around them.


    This time, the Heaven Court sent only three people, and Zhong Yue��s heart thumped upon seeing those three. He quickly moved the ancient ship into the fortress from the void, avoiding the seals keeping his arrival a secret to everyone.


    Though there were only three people, Zhong Yue still felt immense pressureing from them.


    Among those three were two old men, Old Man Xuan and Qi, one carried a furnace behind him and the other carrying the smithing tools!


    And the other one was Heavenly Monarch��s other strategist, Mo Yin!


    From the looks of it, Old Man Xuan and Qi seemed to pose more threat to the fortress but in truth, Mo Yin was the real threat!


    With a serious and dense expression, Zhong Yue and hispanions unboarded the ancient ship while the ancient ship was hidden away in the dimension.


    In the King��s Pce, the many generals andmanders were all present in the hall, discussing on the nning of their armies and many of them were stranger to Zhong Yue; these were all the powerful ones Imperial Emperor Xian Tian recruited and after some time, Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi walked out from the King��s Pce after the generals andmanders were dismissed, only to find Zhong Yue standing at the entrance, smiling at them.


    Though excited and happy at his return, the duo still managed to keep their cool and Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��Darling, you��ve finally returned!��


    ��Thank goodness I returned in time. I saw Old Man Xuan and Qi and Mo Yin just now, their arrival will bring quite an impact to the fortress soon.��


    ��Old Man Xuan and Qi?��


    Yin Fanxuan��s expression changed right away as the name reminded her of the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Bell, which instilled fear into her with their smithing skills even after she managed to break Nine Dragon Divine Fire Bell.


    ��Old Man Xuan and Qi are not that dangerous to us, it is Mo Yin who will be giving us the most problem. He is the other strategist serving Heavenly Monarch.�� said Zhong Yue, ��Mo Yin possesses one of the three great almanacs of Fuxi Celestial Race, the Almanac of Fate that could steal one��s fate and he is even more capable than Gui Youmin. His presence here means absolutely nothing good to Heaven Suppression Fortress, he may not be as capable as me but he is still very dangerous, not to mention that the Almanac of Fate possesses mysterious abilities that I do not possess.��


    ��Almanac of Fate?��


    The twodies frowned and Yin Fanxuan asked, ��Why don��t we have Senior Martial Brother Feng assassinate him. His skills are all mysterious and unpredictable so he probably has a way to kill Mo Yin!��


    Zhong Yue however, smiled and carefully said, ��Let��s put that aside first. My two dear darlings, let me introduce you to my old friends, Wanjun and Yinji.��


    Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji walked out right away and Shi Yinji giggled, ��Greetings, sisters.��


    Before they walked out, Yi Wanjun had returned to her female attire and she smiled, ��Nice to meet you, sisters.��


    Upon seeing the twodies, Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi��s expression turned cold in an instant, they both looked at Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi smiled dangerously, ��Darling, why don��t you exin to us why we suddenly have two more sisters?��


    Without flinching, Zhong Yue shamelessly said, ��Back when I was still in the lower realms, before knowing you two, I once got into a rtionship with them. I met them again this time and ...��


    ��And you got back together?�� said Jin Hexi as she clenched her fists.


    ��Darling, where are your incarnations?�� smiled Yin Fanxuan on the other hand.


    Zhong Yue hurriedly summoned his incarnations to the scene, only to have them all killed by Yin Fanxuan in a blink of an eye as she shouted angrily, ��I told you not to chase after thedies from the outside, why can��t you listen to me! Why can��t you!��


    Cold sweat dripped down from Zhong Yue��s forehead and he watched in fear as his wife killed his incarnations.


    ��Ah, better.��


    Yin Fanxuan pped her hands and smiled towards Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji, ��Sisters, to be honest, there is a rule everyone should abide by in order to enter the Zhong Family. Come with me.��


    The confused Zhong Yue quickly asked Jin Hexi, ��Rule? What rule?��


    Jin Hexi smiled, ��When I enter the family, I got bashed up by the official wife, forced to recognize her as the main wife. The two sisters here are going to have to go through some challenges now.��

 Chapter 1056 - Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Bet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Shi Yinji��s eyes blinked, she wrapped her arms around Yi Wanjun��s arms and giggled, ��We sisters would very much like to know about the Zhong Family��s rule! In fact, back then when we were enjoying our time with darling, where was Goddess Xuan? Back then, there wasn��t any rule in the Zhong Family! Isn��t that right, darling?��


    Hearing this, the headache Zhong Yue had intensified tenfold.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yinji dragged Yi Wanjun with her as she followed Yin Fanxuan into the back garden, ��Wanjun, let��s team upter and teach this main wife a lesson! After teaching her a lesson, we will snatch the main wife position from her and you can take her ce, I am more than willing to have a lower position than you!��


    Yi Wanjun shook her head and said, ��No, I won��t be the main wife or the mistress, I have no rtionship with this man but I will still help you because you are my best friend.��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, blinked his eyes, he knew that Shi Yinji and Yi Wanjun were both confident right now after cultivating Great Monarch Zao Hua��s [Creation and Evolution Mystical Art] and obtaining two innate weapons.


    <i>But how was it possible for them to understand the main wife��s strength?</i>


    One should know that as the Innate Saint Spirit Body, even Zhong Yue couldn��t beat her easily.


    After some time, Yin Fanxuan returned, with Yi Wanjun and Shi Yinji following behind her disheartedly. Jin Hexi giggled right away upon seeing this, ��Come on sisters, don��t be so down, even darling can��t guarantee he can win against Sister Xuan.��


    The twodies had a scare and Yi Wanjun shouted, ��Is this Sister Xuan one of the two that could take on your dual sabers at the same level?��


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    Shi Yinji immediately looked towards Jin Hexi and eximed, ��and the other one is this Sister Xi?��


    With slight hesitation, Zhong Yue shook and brushed off the topic, ��You will meet her, eventually����


    The fourdies exchanged a nce and they were all puzzled.


    Outside of the fortress, in the central camp, Gui Youmin, Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji, Ting Daoji and the others were all present and they were all looking at Old Man Xuan and Qi and Mo Yin.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi sat there without moving a finger, eyes closed and said not a single word.


    Gui Youmin raised his brows slightly and said, ��Mister Mo, His Majesty only sent three of you? I��m not doubting Old Man Xuan and Qi but you, I don��t think you have the capability to take down the Heavenly Suppression Fortress.��


    Mo Yin quickly smiled back, ��Prime Minister is right, I definitely am not strong enough to take down the fortress so I��ll need Prime Minister and everyone��s help. His Majesty sent me here to help Prime Minister to��..��


    ��Help me?��


    Gui Youmin smiled, ��I see no need for this, Old Man Xuan and Qi will be more than enough.��


    Mo Yin hurriedly said again, ��Prime Minister, the fate of the Heavenly Suppression Fortress is very strong. But just now, its fate intensified quickly, showing signs of newly appeared powerful foes or weapons. In my opinion, it is best not to have Old Man Xuan and Qi out on the field right now, I fear that they might be ambushed.��


    ��Hmph! If you are not sent by His Majesty, I would have executed you for what you said just now! What nonsense fate? Are you here to disrupt our morale! Old Man Xuan and Qi! Let us wee your arrival with a banquet and by tomorrow, we would like to have both of you to smith a powerful weapon that can cut down the foes in Heavenly Suppression Fortress!��


    Lou Zhengshi, Ting Daoji, and the others, on the other hand, nced at each other and continued to drink silently; they were not willing to speak for Mo Yin as they did not wish to offend Gui Youmin.


    They too, knew that the two strategists were not on good terms, Gui Youmin had always been humiliating Mo Yin and even though Mo Yin was a man of good temper, he was still a human.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi smiled, ��Good. Good.��


    On the next day, Gui Youmin ordered the soldiers to get into their formations, surrounding the Old Man Xuan and Qi while they both set up the furnace and prepared the tools for weapon smithing.


    ��This is the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]!��


    Long Zhi, Jiao Teng, and the others quickly rushed into King��s Pce to meet with Zhong Yue and the others. In no time, the many Deity Emperors, Creators amounted to thousands, including the Juling n and Yinkang n��s Imperial Emperors. There were also the many individuals with special talents recruited by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.


    Long Zhi frowned, ��The [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] is Old Man Xuan and Qi��s ultimate art. Even the Imperial Emperor once struggled against it. Now that Old Man Xuan and Qi are smithing right outside, the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] will echo right into the fortress, pulling everyone of us into their [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] in order to find out our weaknesses to craft weapons thatpletely tackle our weaknesses!��


    Yin Fukang who was affected heavily by the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] added, ��I have a very bad feeling about this, the weapon created from the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] will probably kill me as well!��


    The many Deity Emperors, Creators and Imperial Emperors nodded as they all had a simr feeling.


    Not longter, the only Innate War Spirit Body Deity Emperor in the fortress shouted, ��The weapon that counters me is created! I can feel a dangerous intent locking onto me and there is no escaping from it!��


    Jiao Teng immediately activated a mirror and the scene right outside the fortress was shown in the mirror; the two old men had already crafted a divine weapon that took the form of a steel gourd.


    After crafting this weapon, they quickly returned to creating the second divine weapon, intimidating those within the fortress.


    Ling Zheng, the second inmand in Juling n thought for a second and said, ��So this is the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]? We can��t let them continue this or we will all die in the end! Ladies and gentlemen, what do you say? Any way to stop the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]? Without [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], the Old Man Xuan and Qi will not be able to craft weapons that tackle our weaknesses!��


    Everyone exchanged a nce and they all shook in disappointment.


    Long Zhi added, ��In order to break the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], we will have to break it through the Dao voice but we don��t have any weapons like bells or drums. Even if we did, there is no way it could fight against their hammer and furnace.��


    Her words reminded Zhong Yue of the Drum of Dusk but he couldn��t reveal Drum of Dusk or the Heavenly Prison will know about this right away and find out that he was the one who sneaked into the ancient continental!


    Suddenly, a Creator��s face turned pale as he tremblingly said, ��I��m done for! The weapon that will kill me is also done!��


    Yin Fukang stood up right away and shouted, ��Ready our men and we will strike now! Old Man Xuan and Qi must be stopped in this instant!��


    The generals stood up right away, prepared to get their men readied even though they knew that Gui Youmin had anticipated this and was waiting for their arrival. This would be a bloodied fight and they might even lose!


    ��Halt!��


    Yin Fanxuan halted everyone and said, ��Let��s wait for the lord��smand, what do you think, darling?��


    Zhong Yue kept calm and he smiled suddenly, ��Let them be and we shall decide after a few days. Prepare yourselves for a fierce battle, you will all be needed somewhere a few dayster.��


    Everyone was left confused and they had not even the slightest idea to what Zhong Yue was up to.


    ��I��m going to head out there and meet Old Man Xuan and Qi.��


    ��I��lle with you!�� said Yin Fukang right away.


    ��Me too.�� smiled Long Zhi.


    Zhong Yue nodded and they headed to the fortress�� gates before they passed the Star River and stopped at the opposite of the river.


    On the walls, countless soldiers emerged, all prepared to charge down to protect their master and fleets after fleets of warships sailed out, all readied to start a war.


    On the opposite, Gui Youmin, Lou Zhengshi and the others were also ready to start a war.


    Zhong Yue however, shouted, ��Ghost Master, Brother Lou, calm yourselves, there is no need to be so nervous. I��m here only to speak with Old Man Xuan and Qi, Ie as a friend! Old Man Xuan and Qi, do you still remember the little bet between us?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi looked at Zhong Yue and Xuan Sou smiled, ��We do. We lost the bet against the talented King Yi who also earned our respect.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��I n on exchanging ideas of weapon forging with both of you this time. If Ie forth, I suppose you wouldn��t kill me?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi exchanged a look and they both happily said, ��A good friend is hard to find and a good friend who has the same hobby as ours is even harder to find! King Yi, please!��


    Gui Youmin shouted right away, ��King Yi, there is of course not a problem for you all to share your knowledge but why are the two brats following behind you?��


    ��Who are you calling a brat, you old dog!�� shouted an angry Yin Fukang.


    Gui Youmin smirked, ��Who else other than you and the old woman Long Zhi!��


    Yin Fukang burst outughing, ��These two brats are of course here to beat up the old dog Gui Youmin!��


    ��Father, Senior Martial Sister Long Zhi, stay here while I meet with Old Man Xuan and Qi. Don��t worry, they wouldn��t harm me at the moment.��


    Yin Fukang and Long Zhi hesitated and they quickly whispered, ��What if, what if they hurt you?��


    Zhong Yue rebutted, ��If they said that I am a Dao friend, they wouldn��t hurt me. Even if they want to kill me, they will be doing through their expertise by forging a weapon specifically only to kill me so that their skill wouldn��t be put to waste and that I die reasonably.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi praised right away, ��Brilliant words, King Yi! Worry not, we will not hurt him meanwhile and not only us, Left Prime Minister and the others will not do anything to King Yi at the meantime!��


    Old Man Xuan and Qiughed, ��We will defeat King Yi fair and square today!��


    Zhong Yuye walked up right away and greeted them both.


    The two old men bowed back at him and the trio started talking to each other happily. Metal cking noise sounded as Zhong Yue helped to keep the furnace burning and they exchanged smithing experience happily.


    In the fortress, the many generals�� expression changed right away at this scene for they all felt weapons tackling their weaknesses were created and their end was near.


    In only two days, hundreds of divine weapons were forged.


    Another hundred weapons were created two dayster.


    Zhong Yue and Old Man Xuan and Qi continued like this for ten days and there was a total of 600 divine weapons forged!


    Zhong Yue stopped right after that and smiled, ��Senior martial brothers, have you thought about my offer? Are you willing to surrender and serve me?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi smiled back, ��We also said that we will only smith for the Heavenly Monarch, if you are the Heavenly Monarch, we will definitely serve you!��


    ��How about a bet?��


    Zhong Yue proposed, ��Let��s have another bet. I bet that the weapons you created will not kill a single god in my fortress and if you lose the bet,e and smith for me.��


    The two old men stared at Zhong Yue, ��And what if King Yi loses?��


    ��Then my generals will all be killed.��


    ��No.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi said, ��If King Yi wishes to bet, then you will have to bet with us a divine weapon we can not forge! If you lose, then you will teach us the way to forge this weapon we can not forge! Deal?��


    ��Deal!��


    Shouted Zhong Yue right away.

 Chapter 1057 - Counter It All With Just A Single Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Counter It All With Just A Single Dao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In front of the fortress, after the deal was made, Zhong Yueughed, ��You��d better not forget the little secret we talked about just now.��


    ��What little secret?�� asked the puzzled Old Man Xuan and Qi.


    Zhong Yue opened his mouth again but this time, no words came out. Old Man Xuan and Qi then shouted, ��Louder!��


    Zhong Yue once again opened his mouth but no words came out. Suddenly, he burst outughing and left decisively.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi turned around and said to Gui Youmin right away, ��Left Prime Minister! He didn��t say anything to us!��


    Gui Youmin smirked, ��Of course I know about this puny trick of his. King Yi is trying to raise conflict among us and make me doubt your loyalty! Anyway, you shouldn��t have bet with King Yi.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi smiled, ��King Yi has something we can neither see through nor forge. But if he bets that the weapons we forged cannot kill his men, then he is bound to lose this bet. Left Prime Minister, don��t worry, apart from monarch level existences, there is no one we can��t kill!��


    Gui Youmin frowned slightly hearing this and so did Mo Yin too.


    Qi Shou smirked, ��The weapons we forged have only tasted defeat once, and that was only against King Yi. We did not even lose against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!��


    Whatever they said was not just empty bluster but the truth; Old Man Xuan and Qi once encountered Imperial Emperor Xian Tian and managed to force him into a corner with just an arrow, leaving him no choice but to use the divine eye gifted by his teacher, only to have the eye sealed away by the arrow!


    They might have lost in the end, but the arrow they crafted gained the upper hand against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    Old Man Xuan and Qi smiled, ��Worry not, we will send out generalster and whoever yielding our weapon will behead the enemies with ease!��


    Zhong Yue returned to the fortress and asked his men, ��Those who are now being threatened by the divine weapons forged, stand out.��


    Nearly six hundred Deity Emperors and Creators stood out right away.


    Zhong Yue then said, ��Now, show me your Daos.��


    The Deity Emperors and Creators immediately did as hemanded and after checking and going through with their Daos, Zhong Yue pointed at the Innate War Spirit Body, Bai Sheng and said, ��Go out alone, challenge one of their generals and return to me with your opponent��s head.��


    Bai Sheng shouted right away, ��Mister, they have already forged a weapon that counters me entirely, I will be killed if I go out!��


    Zhong Yue then activated the Innate Yi Dao and turned it into a divine bell. He smiled, ��When they activate the steel gourd, just ring this bell and you will be back. Once the bell rings, not only will they not be able to harm you, they will be killed!��


    Half convinced, Bai Sheng took over the divine bell and with an uneasy heart, he looked towards Long Zhi and stuttered, ��Senior Martial Sister Long Zhi, Mister, I have a wife and a kid��.��


    Long Zhi answered, ��Your family will be taken care of if you die. Just go and challenge them without any worry, I will treat them honorably and generously if you lose your life. You have my word.��


    Bai Sheng was still afraid to head out, he tried to get away from it, only to have Zhong Yue threatening him, ��It��s either you go out ande back with the enemy��s head gloriously or have your head hang at the fortress�� wallster!��


    Left with no options, Bai Sheng mustered all he had, headed out and shouted, ��I am Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� Bai Sheng, who dares to challenge me!��


    On the wall, Long Zhi reached her head to Zhong Yue and asked, ��Mister, are you trying to perform a blood ritual to break Old Man Xuan and Qi��s [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]? I have heard of a powerful skill in the [Evil Tome] called the [Blood Sacrificial] that will heavily weaken a powerful weapon or array after sacrificing a few gods.��


    Surprised by her question, Zhong Yue replied, ��I want him to return alive gloriously with his trophy. I��m not trying to perform a blood ritual with his life. Why are you saying this, senior martial sister?��


    ��You are not nning to sacrifice him?��


    Jiao Teng who was standing at the side was caught off guard and she giggled, ��And here I thought you are trying to sacrifice our War Innate Spirit Body, I even nted a few children in him so his corpse wouldn��t be wasted.��


    The gods around felt a cold shivering down their spine right away and they immediately distanced themselves from the female Imperial Emperor.


    ��My child won��t eat him if he is still alive.��


    Jiao Teng blinked her beautiful eyes, included everyone��s expression in her vision and giggled, ��Calm yourselves, I won��t eat all of you, but that��s of course when you are still useful, when you are no longer useful�� Hehehehe!��


    On the opposite, confusement surrounded Gui Youmin and the others while the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� army readied up as a Deity Emperor stood at the front, shouting for a challenge.


    ��Does he have a death wish?��


    Ting Daoji said, ��What are they doing? Could it be the [Blood Sacrificial]?��


    Gui Youmin��s expression changed slightly hearing this and he said, ��Senior martial brothers, this Deity Emperor is the Innate War Spirit Body, Bai Sheng, did you forge a weapon that could kill him?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi mmed the hammer and after hearing its echo, they took out a steel gourd and smiled, ��Here, don��t worry, even if the [Blood Sacrificial] managed to gain the upper hand over our weapon, King Yi will lose if the Innate War Spirit Body died.��


    The happy Gui Youmin immediately summoned a Deity Emperor, sent him out with the steel gourd and ordered, ��If you lose, you die!��


    ��Halt!��


    Mo Yin on the other hand, came rushing in and shouted, ��Prime Minister! If you send him out with Old Man Xuan and Qi��s divine weapon, he will die!��


    Gui Youmin nced at him and said coldly, ��What is your suggestion then?��


    Mo Yin continued, ��Mister Yi is one with many tricks, he probably knew what ising, which is why I said using the divine weapon forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi will definitely lose! In my opinion, it��s best to use the monarch weapon in this instant and take the enemy down by surprise. This is the best and safest way!��


    Gui Youmin smirked, ��Mister Mo, you may be a messenger from His Majesty but any more foolish words or actions that will disrupt our morale, I will execute you without any hesitation!��


    Meanwhile, the Deity Emperor took over the steel gourd and mounted his ride, charging right out from the camp while Bai Sheng charged forward. The two Deity Emperors got in a fight without saying a word and as the Innate War Spirit Body, Bai Sheng quickly gained the upper hand with how powerful he was, especially in the battlefield. In just a few exchanges, his opponent was forced into using the steel gourd and Bai Sheng��s soul flinched. Just as he was about to be sucked into the gourd, he remembered the bell Zhong Yue gave to him. In the split-second right before he was about to be sucked into the bell, he mmed onto the bell.


    <i>Guang��</i>


    The bell unleashed a massive soundwave, crushing the bell and leaving the Deity Emperor clueless before he got stunned by the bell noise. This gave Bai Sheng the precious opportunity to strike his foe down, locking his Yuan Shen and killing him on the spot!


    Gui Youmin and the others were stunned by this scene and Old Man Xuan and Qi also frowned, they immediately retrieved the shattered steel gourd and examined the pieces carefully before soon falling back into silence.


    ��Thank you for your mercy, Old Man Xuan and Qi!�� Zhong Yue burst outughing on the fortress�� walls.


    Gui Youmin secretly nced at Old Man Xuan and Qi in doubt and the confused Old Man Xuan and Qi hurriedly said, ��The weapon we forged is definitely a weapon that entirely counters him, we guarantee!��


    Gui Youmin��s eyes twitched and he said politely, ��Everyone will eventually make mistakes, don��t worry too much but I hope there won��t be a next time.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi worked themselves up and immediately started smithing again.


    In the fortress, Bai Sheng returned as a winner happily and he knelt before Zhong Yue as he passed the divine bell back to Zhong Yue.


    After taking over the bell, Zhong Yue dismissed Bai Sheng and smiled, ��Your contribution will be recorded, now go. Imperial Emperor Fu Li, please,e forth.��


    Fu Li immediately got out and with his psyche channeled into the divine bell, the bell in Zhong Yue��s hand turned into a needle. Zhong Yue then ordered, ��Now go, triumph against your opponent.��


    After obtaining the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], Fu Li had been cultivating it for years and he was now an Imperial Emperor. His body had be evenrger and his body rivaled even the Juling n��s Imperial Emperors.


    Seeing how tiny and ridiculous the needle look, Fu Li shouted right away, ��Master, isn��t this a little too puny? Do you have a bigger weapon?��


    ��Shut up and go!�� waved Zhong Yue.


    Fu Li then put the needle into his ears, picked up his bone club and charged right out, ��Listen up, fools! Your great and almighty Master Fu Li is here,e and face your death in my hands!��


    Not longter, a Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor got out, yielding an Imperial Emperor level weapon forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi, which came in the form of a steel felt. After the seventh spinal vertebrae weakness was removed, divine needle posed no threat to Fu Li anymore and the steel felt was the result of Old Man Xuan and Qi creating a new weapon to kill Fu Li in another way.


    The two Imperial Emperors shed fiercely, destroying the surroundings with their almighty power and suddenly, Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor activated the steel felt, wrapping it around Fu Li and attempting to crush his bones. Just as Fu Li��s bones were about to be crushed, he whipped out the needle given to him by Zhong Yue, pierced the felt and stabbed it right into Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor��s ears!


    The needle rampaged right inside Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor��s body immediately, piercing through his body and Yuan Shen time and time again.


    When the needle returned to Fu Li under his summon, Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor��s body crumbled into pieces, his life lost to the needle and this was the time everyone saw a tiny thread attached to the needle. This thread acted as the weapon that severed Southern Heaven Gate��s Imperial Emperor into pieces!


    Zhong Yue��sughter was heard again, ��Thank you for your help, Old Man Xuan and Qi! This is one more enemy down!��


    Fu Li returned to the fortress and thanked Zhong Yue but showed no sign of returning the needle to the owner as greed obviously took him.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing at this scene while the needle flew out from Fu Li��s secret realm under Zhong Yue��s summon before turning into a cauldron that waster on handed over to a Creator.


    Fu Li was disheartened by this scene but that did not stop Zhong Yue from ordering the Creator to head out for the next battle.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi, on the other hand, did not look good as they did not know how to react to the second defeat. Gui Youmin��s expression looked pretty terrible as well and the suspicion he had towards Old Man Xuan and Qi intensified, ��Senior Martial Brother Xuan Qi, it seems like your weapons are not working properly as expected, are you sure your weapons can win against our enemies?��


    ��Please give us some time to check them over again.�� said Old Man Xuan and Qi as they quickly went through with their weapons, checking all over for any ws and nodded, ��Now, there will be no problem anymore!��


    Half convinced, Gui Youmin sent another Creator out with Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons; both sides shed fiercely and Gui Youmin��s expression looked just like as if he swallowed something inedible as his general was killed by the opponent��s tiny cauldron at ease!


    ��Ghost Master, could it be Old Man Xuan and Qi had already defected to King Yi?�� whispered a Deity Emperor standing beside Gui Youmin.


    Gui Youmin hurriedly looked towards his men, who were all afraid of what happened and extremely distrustful of Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons, terrorized of being sent out to fight with their weapon.


    <i>Are they really plotting something against us with King Yi?</i>


    Gui Youmin nced at Old Man Xuan and Qi, who both felt humiliated and embarrassed, they stood up angrily and shouted, ��The weapons we forged will never be in w! This is definitely Mister Yi��s doing! Send a few powerful ones, we don��t believe King Yi will be able to defeat our weapons!��

 Chapter 1058 - It’s The Senior Martial Brother’s Turn Now

    <h4>Chapter 1058: It��s The Senior Martial Brother��s Turn Now</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Gui Youmin hesitated and was a little reluctant after Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons were defeated three times in a row, causing the death of a Deity Emperor, Creator and Imperial Emperor; if this continued, how would they continue the war without generals?


    ��Left Prime Minister, we have to send someone out no matter what.��


    Lou Zhengshi approached Gui Youmin and whispered, ��Old Man Xuan and Qi struck a deal with King Yi, if they lost, they will surrender to King Yi and if that happens��.��


    Meanwhile, another challenger from the fortress approached, forcing Gui Youmin no choice but to send another divine general out.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were also very tense, they picked out a weapon from the weapon stack, handed it over to the general and taught him how to use the weapon personally, only to see him descend to his death after a few exchanges.


    ��Anyone interested in challenging them now?�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    ��I��ll go!��


    ��Me!��


    The many divine generals shouted right away.


    Back in the army camps right opposite of the river, Gui Youmin��s eyes twitched as he looked at the nervous Old Man Xuan and Qi.


    A Creator smirked, ��Seniors, perhaps these are all your doings instead of King Yi? Every one of us heard that you have a tiny little secret with King Yi!��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were angered by this statement, but when they looked around, they saw Lou Zhengshi, Ting Daoji and the others doubtfully staring at them.


    ��If you don��t trust us, fine, we��ll be taking our leave right now!��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi smirked, ��We��re master cksmiths for the Heavenly Monarch family, not here to be doubted and treated as traitors!��


    The two old men started packing right away and just as they were about to leave, Gui Youmin politely halted them, ��Senior martial brothers, please, we still need you.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were enraged right away and they shouted, ��What now? Are you trying to put us under arrest now?��


    Mo Yin quickly approached them and said, ��Prime Minister, I know what kind of way Mister Yi is using to defeat Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons. They are not to be med, it��s just that our opponent is too slippery!��


    Gui Youmin smirked, ��You again! Hmm? Tell me, what kind of method is Mister Yi using? If you can��t answer my question, I will execute you! I won��t let you spread any false information around in the camp that will affect our morale!��


    Mo Yin bowed, ��A few days ago, King Yi and Old Man Xuan and Qi were exchanging ideas on cultivation. We helped them keep the furnace burning so he must have a clear view of how Old Man Xuan and Qi smithed, allowing him to understand what their weapons did. After all, the weapons Old Man Xuan and Qi forged were all ced right before his eyes.��


    He continued, ��My guess is that after fully understanding these weapons�� ability, King Yi forged his own weapons that countered them. He then had his men defeat our generals with the weapons he forged! Prime Minister, I��ve warned you about this but you insisted on your decision, hence, three of our generals lost their life just like that.��


    Gui Youmin was angered by Mo Yin��sment but remained silent. He stared at Mo Yin coldly while Mo Yin bowed even lower.


    Suddenly, a smiled appeared on Gui Youmin��s face, ��What do you suggest then, Mister Mo.��


    Mo Yin tried to stand back up hearing Gui Youmin��s question, but an invisible force pressed him down, forcing him to remain bowing at Gui Youmin as he said, ��Old Man Xuan and Qi should be forging new weapons, weapons that Mister Yi did not see before, in that way, he would have no way of countering Old Man Xuan and Qi��s newly forged weapons. This is one point, the second one is that we will act first by sending someone into the field instead of waiting for King Yi to handpick his own challengers. With that, I��m sure we can defeat King Yi��s generals and that Old Man Xuan and Qi will not lose in the bet with King Yi.��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others started going through with the possibilities of Mo Yin��s suggestion. After getting a hold of what Mo Yin meant, they immediately agreed with him, ��Mister Mo is right! Mister Yi indeed saw everything, from the start to the end when Old Man Xuan and Qi forged their weapons. Mister Mo��s suggestion may just be our way out of this continuous defeat!��


    Seeing everyone agreeing to Mo Yin��s idea, Gui Youmin was forced into epting this, ��If we still lost using your method, you will be punished for this! Men! Hold your positions and wait for new orders! Senior martial brothers, please, we��ll need more weapons, new ones.��


    Right away, the Heaven Court��s army remained at their position, unaffected by the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� army while Old Man Xuan and Qi continued smithing, doing their best to forge a weapon that could bring them victory!


    On the fortress�� wall, Zhong Yue��s heart beat quickly for a few beats and gotten all tense up upon realizing what was happening.


    Mo Yin has indeed seen through my tactics. Old Man Xuan and Qi are starting to forge new weapons for Gui Youmin��s divine generals and they will be selecting who to challengeter! If I dare not ept their challenge, then I will lose the bet��.


    Zhong Yue��s expression became unstable; after apanying them in weapon forging for ten days, Zhong Yue had observed every secret in their smithing arts. Thus, he was able to devise ways that could entirely counter these weapons. With the addition of innate Yi Dao��s flexibility and endless transformation, Gui Youmin��s generals were just seeking death whenever they challenge his generals.


    But now, Old Man Xuan and Qi were about to forge new weapons and he did not have the chance to get closer, denying every chance for him to identify the ws within these weapons; Mo Yin had foiled Zhong Yue��s tactic!


    ��Men! Whoever��s weapon is forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi, stand out!��


    Zhong Yue shouted his order while he started listening to [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], attempting to figure something out from [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] to seek a way to defeat it.


    This was the dumbest idea with the lowest sess rate, but with Zhong Yue��s terrifying calcting ability, he would be able to salvage something. This way, he would not be able to guarantee a win.


    Just as Zhong Yue was listening closely to [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], a familiar voice entered his mind, ��Junior martial brother, it��s my turn now. They are forging a weapon that targets me.��


    Zhong Yue dozed off for a second but he became energized again upon hearing this. He burst outughing, ��Old Man Xuan and Qi are really looking for their own deaths!��


    He stopped trying to interpret [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] and stood there as Old Man Xuan and Qipleted their divine weapon.


    After some time, Old Man Xuan and Qi were finally done forging the weapon. They let out a sigh and smiled, ��There will be nothing wrong with the weapon we forged this time! You have our words!��


    The merely half-convinced Gui Youmin asked, ��The weapon you forged will be countering who among them?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi pointed right towards Zhong Yue and said, ��That middle-aged man in white standing beside King Yi!��


    Gui Youmin looked towards the man in a white robe and his heart tightened for a second. He had no idea who this man was, nor what kind of race he came from or how strong he was. Back in the war, Gui Youmin personally headed out to strike him down but to no avail!


    Gui Youmin quickly asked his men, ��Who is that man? What level is he?��


    Everyone looked at each other with empty minds and they shook their heads. Nan Luo Army��smander said, ��I fought with him for a few exchanges in the war back then, his level is very weird, in a second, he felt just like an Imperial Emperor, and at the next second, he gives off the vibe of a Creator but he turned into a Deity Emperor in the other second��.��


    Ting Daoji added, ��Same here!��


    Southern Heaven Gate��s Demon Heavenly King replied, ��Come to think of it, I fought with him and I have no idea as to his level!��


    Southern Heaven Gate��s Celestial Heavenly King too, eximed ��Me too! I have no clue at all!��


    ��..


    Gui Youmin had a scare after learning that most of his generals said that they fought with this mysterious middle-aged man and that this man was still alive! This was utterly strange!


    Who is he? Why can��t I identify his level?


    A frown appeared on Gui Youmin��s face; from the information he obtained from his generals, this middle-aged man was probably in between a Creator and Imperial Emperor with mysterious attack patterns that allowed him to escape from a peak Imperial Emperor and even withstand their attacks.


    ��If that were the case, then we will have to have Innate Heavenly King out to challenge them!��


    Gui Youmin looked at Innate Heavenly King of the Southern Heaven Gate��s four Heavenly King and said, ��With Innate Heavenly King and the addition of Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapon, we will definitely be able to strike him down! Even if we can��t kill him, Innate Heavenly King will still be able to retreat safe and sound!��


    The generals nodded; Innate Heavenly King may be only a Creator but he was an innate god bestowed with tremendous power. He was no weaker than the other Heavenly Emperors.


    Innate Heavenly King collected the weapon from Old Man Xuan and Qi. He led an army out from the camp and by himself, he rode forward and shouted, ��King Yi, I wish to challenge the man in white standing beside you! Are you going to ept my challenge?��


    With a smile, Zhong Yue turned around, ��Senior martial brother, he wishes to challenge you, are you not going to ept the challenge?��


    Feng Xiaozhong, on the other hand, didn��t say a word as he walked down the wall and headed straight towards Innate Heavenly King.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were both extremely nervous as their vision followed Innate Heavenly King and Feng Xiaozhong closely as their fates were closely rted to this battle. They were unable to stay calm.


    Innate Heavenly King maintained a cold expression, six light wheels shone brightly behind him, Heavens hung high above his head and he emanated an aura as powerful as an Imperial Emperor!


    ��Left Prime Minister wants me to bring Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapon to kill you, but to me, there is no need for this!��


    His hands behind his back, he looked at Feng Xiaozhong and said, ��Only one with the seventh secret realm can outperform an innate god on the same level. You are not such a person. Old Man Xuan and Qi��s effort is destined to go to waste.��


    Weng��


    The seventh light wheel emerged behind Feng Xiaozhong��s head and he yfully said, ��You can now draw Old Man Xuan and Qi��s divine weapon.��


    Innate Heavenly King��s pupils shrunk and far behind, Mo Yin��s expression changed as if he saw something terrifying while he shouted, ��Innate Heavenly King, retreat!��


    But before his voice could even reach Innate Heavenly King, the battle had already erupted. At the very second Innate Heavenly King drew Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapon, an earth-shattering noise was heard. The seven light wheels behind Feng Xiaozhong rotated quickly, pulling the Star River acting as the fortress�� moat with the wheels, endlesss rose from the river and the infinite star power surged into Feng Xiaozhong!


    ��Monarch level mentality!��


    Gui Youmin, Lou Zhengshi, and the others�� expression changed right away for everything triggered by Feng Xiaozhong was the result of the Daos tidal wave caused by the monarch level mentality!


    However, this man in white robe obviously did not have the capability of handling such a mentality, was he not afraid of being converted into Dao by the heaven and earth��s Daos by doing this?


    The seven light wheels severed the dimension around Innate Heavenly King into seven pieces, throwing him off bnce and hurling him into the seven Reincarnations, instilling fear into him. It caused him to throw everyst morsel of his strength into the weapon and hurl it towards Feng Xiaozhong!


    The weapon forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi split the six Reincarnations apart before finding itself stuck in the dimension, renderedpletely immobile. No matter how hard Innate Heavenly King tried, he just couldn��t move a finger at all!


    ��Ha!�� shouted Feng Xiaozhong suddenly.


    Without a sign, Innate Heavenly King began turning into Dao, the many innate Daos in his body were dragged away by the heaven and earth��s Daos, his body disintegrated and before the soldiers from both sides, this innate god in the peak Creator level turned into Daos alive!


    Innate god��s body was Yuan Shen itself, formed entirely from heaven and earth��s Daos, making them extremely vulnerable to being converted into Dao; at a speed no one could react in time, more than half of Innate Heavenly King��s body was already consumed by Daos!

 Chapter 1059 - Killing With [Dao Worshipping]

    Chapter 1059: Killing With [Dao Worshipping]


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    On the walls, Yin Fanxuan looked in awe as she eximed, ��[Dao Worshipping] can be used in such a way?��


    With his monarch level mentality, Feng Xiaozhong cast Innate Heavenly King up using the [Dao Worshipping]. Innate Heavenly King was entirely defenseless before Feng Xiaozhong��s [Dao Worshipping]!


    [Dao Worshipping] was created by Feng Xiaozhong himself; it was most suitable to be cultivated by an Innate Saint Spirit Body, and Yin Fanxuan also cultivated [Dao Worshipping], except that she did not know that [Dao Worshipping] could be used in such a way!


    The most ridiculous part was that when Feng Xiaozhong activated his seventh secret realm, he imitated the Innate Gxy Spirit Body and triggered the strength within the Star River around the fortress, pushing the river��s power to the max in order to maximize [Dao Worshipping]��s power!


    ��Monster�� What a monster��. �� mumbled the disheartened and shocked Yin Fanxuan.


    The fact that she was an Innate Saint Spirit Body but the one who developed the specialties of Innate Saint Spirit Body to the peak was a human that had nothing to do with Innate Saint Spirit Body was uneptable to her.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, shook his head and said, ��Darling, you��re wrong, he is not a monster but a scary genius.��


    ��Not good!��


    Gui Youmin��s expression changed right away upon seeing this. He quickly charged out with his soldiers to save Innate Heavenly King while the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� soldiers also charged out to protect Feng Xiaozhong.


    Feng Xiaozhong on the other hand, did not move at all and he merely mumbled softly while staring at the foes charging right at him.


    Hu��


    The enemies floated into the skies, immobilized right away and in the next second, their own Daos were attached to the heaven and earth��s Daos, slowly being converted by them.


    The scene was more than just terrifying as more and more gods arrived on the scene, only to be frozen in the skies and turned into Daos like flies; at the same time, even more gods who had little idea of what was happening came forth and they fell into the same situation.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue immediately stopped his men from moving forward to prevent them from being attacked by Feng Xiaozhong.


    Gui Youmin and the othermanders also ordered their soldiers to retreat right away, but there were already more than ten thousands of them being converted and assimted into Daos, their body and Yuan Shen were all disintegrating swiftly!


    After that, Gui Youmin and the other few monarch level existences charged forward but Feng Xiaozhong had already retreated swiftly back to the fortress where Yin Fukang and the Imperial Emperors charged out to cover him.


    As for the Innate Heavenly King, he had already been absorbed by the heaven and earth Daos, there was not even a piece of his body and Yuan Shen left!


    From midair, countless bone pieces fell from the skies as the countless gods�� body and Yuan Shen got absorbed, leaving only their skeletons that could not be converted!


    The terrifying scene instilled fear into everyone, even Jiao Teng��s expression changed and she looked at Feng Xiaozhong with fear and respect.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��Old Man Xuan and Qi, are you going toe surrendering to me right now or wait for Gui Youmin to execute you both?��


    Gui Youmin and the others who were about to sh with the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� power were shocked by Zhong Yue and when they looked behind, Old Man Xuan and Qi had already packed their things. He charged forth with the furnace and hammer, formed Reincarnation dimensions with [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] and hurled everyone around them into the dimensions.


    ��Left Prime Minister, Commander Lou, Mister Mo, we��re sorry!��


    Old Man Xuan shouted, ��We did not intend to betray, but we are left with no other option! We lost the bet so we had to pay for the price. Left Prime Minister, worry not, as long as King Yi is not the Heavenly Monarch, we will not be in the field and we will only be forging weapons for him!��


    The enraged Gui Youmin, Lou Zhengshi, and the others immediately tried to halt the two old men, only to find themselves dragged into countlessyers of Reincarnation dimensions. With that, they lost the golden opportunity to stop Old Man Xuan and Qi.


    Zhong Yue hurriedly sent his men out, Long Zhi, Jiao Teng, Yinkang Navy, Xian Tian Royal Guards, and the others marched out, mming into the enemy ranks and causing immense damage to the enemies.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others turned back, and returned to their armies. After a battlested for days, they finally repelled Heavenly Suppression Fortress��s soldiers.


    In the fortress, Zhong Yue set up a banquet to wee Old Man Xuan and Qi and he smiled, ��Dear brothers, could you please forge some equipments for our soldiers?��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi nced at each other and said, ��We are willing to serve you, King Yi but only you, not Imperial Emperor Xian Tian.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Then can you forge something that specifically targets the generals of the Heaven Court?��


    Old Man Xuan replied, ��That will take some time, Lou Zhengshi and the others are all peak Imperial Emperors so it will be difficult to forge a weapon that deals targets their weaknesses. As for Gui Youmin��.��


    Old Man Qi shook his head and continued, ��We can��t forge a weapon that counters him, he has no weaknesses.��


    Zhong Yue, however, remained very happy and he smiled, ��Don��t worry, I can buy you enough time, but Gui Youmin has to be dealt with quickly. Brothers, just forge your weapons and I will deal with Gui Youmin on my own.��


    The two old men exchanged another nce and Old Man Qi said seriously, ��King Yi, Gui Youmin must not be underestimated. Back in the previous war for the throne, he was chased after by a monarch level existence and he survived the monarch and his monarch weapon.��


    ��Even then he couldn��t be killed?��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed slightly.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Court��s army were all extremely bothered by the smithing noise. A few times, they tried tounch a sneak attack but were all forced back to their own camps.


    Lou Zhengshi said, ��Left Prime Minister, we��ll all probably be dead if Old Man Xuan and Qi are done forging the weapons, why don��t we ask Mister Mo for suggestions.��


    Without any options, Gui Youmin was forced to summon Mo Yin; after Innate Heavenly King��s death, the furious Gui Youmin threw Mo Yin into the prison and was about to execute him. But now, it seemed like they were all in need of Mo Yin��s aid.


    Mo Yin bowed, ��I can set up an altar and perform a ritual to steal the fortress�� fate to take it as our own. Once its fate reaches the bottom, we will begin the siege. But first, I��ll need 8,000,000 soldiers to rob their fate! As for the weapons forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi, they are not a threat as long as we flexibly control the monarch weapons�� power to nullify the weapons and kill their generals!��


    Gui Youmin��s expression was unstable as Mo Yin exined his tactics and Lou Zhengshi interfered suddenly, ��Mister Mo, the fortress has some kind of formation that strikes as fast as lightning and as ferociously as Golden Crow, this formation had imed countless of our brave warriors and I��d like to ask if Mister Mo knows about this formation and the way to counter it?��


    His psyche gushed out and projected the images of the 9 towns 12 strongholds and Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� unique formation.


    Mo Yin took a nce and after a moment, he answered, ��This is the Golden Crow Formation, a formation where Mister Yi turns his army into a Golden Crow and attacks with the crow��s beak, talons, and wings.��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others immediately walked closer to observe the formation and their confusion finally cleared away after hearing Mo Yin��s exnation.


    ��How do we counter it?��


    ��The Golden Crow is a powerful creature that is almost unbeatable when ites to rawbat power.��


    Mo Yin nced at Pan Ji and said, ��Not many can rival the Golden Crow, but Panhu is one of them. I can have my men form the Three-Headed Panhu formation to fight with the Golden Crow Formation, but this will require n Master Pan Ji to contribute his Panhu n��s body cultivation art.��


    Lou Zheng suddenly said towards Gui Youmin, ��Left Prime Minister, Mister Mo is indeed impressive in a way. I suggest we give him a go.��


    The other generals nodded as well, ��We suppose this can do.��


    Seeing this, killing intent toward Mo Yin rose up in Gui Youmin, but he made sure not to reveal this on his face. He smiled, ��Mister Mo, if your tactics help us to take down the fortress, I will free you from your death punishment and your contribution will be ced at the top of the list! I will give you the men you need for the altar and the ritual. But if you fail, I will cut you down right away!��


    Mo Yin, who was entirely clueless about Gui Youmin��s hostility toward him, bowed in excitement, ��n Master Pan Ji, this way please, I��ll perform the ritual and learn more about the Three Head Panhu Formation from you.��


    Gui Youmin nodded and ordered Pan Ji to follow Mo Yin, who immediately started preparing the altar and the ritual while an ill intention rose in Gui Youmin, His existence is threatening my ce! I guess I��ll covertly kill him in the chaos when the fortress is breached!


    In the fortress, Zhong Yue ordered his generals to provoke the enemies but they avoided the challenges like a turtle. As this continued on for a few months, the Heaven Court��s morale dropped tremendously.


    ��My lord, they��ve set up an altar!��


    A divine general reported and Zhong Yue hurriedly went up the walls to check, finding himself an altar standing right in the center among the enemy camps. This altar was huge with millions of gods standing on it.


    With his divine third eye opened, Zhong Yue had a clear view of the altar; Mo Yin was the one holding the ceremony.


    Mo Yin holds the Almanac of Fate, has the ability to steal one��s fate�� Hmmm, is this altar set up in order to weaken the Heavenly Suppression Fortress��s fate?


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank. Among the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Three Great Almanacs: Karma, Fate, and Six Paths, Consort Tian Si had already obtained Karma, turning the world into a mess. Yun Juanshu had Six Paths and was now in control of the life and death cycle, while Mo Yin possesses the Almanac of Fate, allowing him to alter fate.


    The three almanacs were powerful in their own fields, with the Almanac of Six Paths being the strongest of the three. But the most mysterious one was the Almanac of Fate. Even the Heavenly Monarch and the others didn��t dare to guarantee that they understood the logic behind fate. Those who controlled the Almanac of Fate possessed the ability to rob one��s fate and take it as their own! Just this ability alone was more than insane!


    Meanwhile, as Long Zhi and the others were observing, Zhong Yue suddenly said, ��Everyone, summon the monarch weapons and raise the banner!��


    No one understood what Zhong Yue wanted, but they followed his order regardless. The monarch weapons ascended into the air. The Fusang Divine Tree, Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron, and Create Evolve Mystical Gate all unleashed their almighty power. Long Zhi and Jiao Teng��s monarch weapons were also activated and their aura spread across the surroundings.


    The two female Imperial Emperors were more than their looks; back in the previous war for throne, they had managed to raid some other races and steal a monarch weapon for themselves.


    In the fortress, the five monarch weapons floated in all four directions, North, South, East, West and the center of the fortress. Aside from that, there were also more than 300 Heavens hung high above the air.


    *This should be enough to stop Mo Yin��s n, I guess. *


    The five monarch weapons started pressing the fate around the fortress, strengthening the fortress to a point where it became even sturdier than some ancient sovereign and imperial races!


    Upon seeing the five monarch weapons, Gui Youmin��s expression turned right away and he came charging to Mo Yin, ��King Yi knows about your n and he set up a barrier with five monarch weapons, do you have anything to deal with it?��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��Prime Minister, why so worried? During His Majesty��s birthday celebration, I can even shift all the monarch weapons�� fate and there were more than ten of them back then! A mere five monarch weapons won��t stop me.��


    Afterpleting his ritual, he left Gui Youmin on the spot and turned to Pan Ji to learn about the Three Head Panhu Formation; Pan Ji revealed his true form, turning into a three-headed Panhu with dragon scales to allow Mo Yin to observe his movements and the soul of a Panhu.


    After that, Pan Ji started performing the Panhu n��s body cultivation art and Mo Yin continued observing Pan Ji.


    On the second day, Mo Yin started another ritual and studied with Pan Ji, repeated the same procedure for about another hundred days but he mentioned nothing about sieging the fortress.


    Gui Youmin who could not wait any longer led his men onto the altar and questioned Mo Yin coldly, ��Mo Yin, it has been more than four months ever since the altar is set up but you��re still wasting time here! I am sure Old Man Xuan and Qi are probably done forging the weapons that can strike our men down by now!��


    Mo Yin bowed, ��All I need is half a year more, the soldiers are not familiar with the formation yet.��


    Gui Youmin replied coldly, ��Half a year is too long! I can only give you two more months and if you still can��t give me an answer, I will have to hang your head on walls! Mark my words!��

 Chapter 1060 - Your Fate Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Your Fate Is Gone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Lou Zhengshi and the others frowned at Gui Youmin��s reply, for they all felt that Gui Youmin had crossed the line. They knew that Gui Youmin was just trying to make things difficult for Mo Yin, but at the same time, they also found it difficult to stand up for Mo Yin.


    While Mo Yin had earned their respect with his intelligence and wisdom, hecked power and strength as well as the support of a powerful faction. Compared to him, Gui Youmin was the pr opposite. It would be unwise to offend Gui Youmin by standing up for Mo Yin.


    Mo Yin quickly smiled back, ��Two months is also good enough. Please await my news. Two monthster, the fortress will fall before you, Prime Minister!��


    Two monthster, Mo Yin had trained the soldiers and taught them the structure of the formation in preparation of a siege.


    With that, thergest war ever since the war for throne erupted. The Heaven Court used all the power in the nine great army divisions. With the addition of the monarch and sovereign races to Gui Youmin��s Guishen n army, a total of 2 billion gods marched towards the Heavenly Suppression Fortress!


    The Huangting and Dating n formed the Three Head Panhu Formation with the Panhu n. The nine great army divisions acted as the Panhu��s tail and limbs while Mo Yin was responsible ofmanding the soldiers!


    Among the soldiers, there were also generals that carried weapons forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi previously in order to strike down the generals from the fortress.


    Under Mo Yin��smand, the Panhu formation became extremely flexible yet ferocious and dangerous while on the other side, the fortress��s men charged out with the Golden Crow Formation under Jin Hexi��s lead. Both sides fought ferociously, and bloodshed formed blood rivers and corpses lied on the ground. Even the Star River was dyed red by the blood from the soldiers!


    In the air, the Heavens shattered, stars gushed out like water and remnants of these Heavens scattered all around the fortress after they turned into fireballs that fell right onto the ground.


    Outside the fortress, the Star River became the energy source for the Fusang Divine Tree that rooted right into the river, siphoning energy with its roots and the chaotic fire set the river aze, turning the river into the nightmare that imed countless lives!


    The Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron created massive raging torrents that toppled the warships sailing on the river.


    The Create Evolve Mystical Gate opened wide as the power of creation and evolution flowed out, dragging the gods into the gate and turned them into skeletons!


    Jiao Teng and Long Zhi also summoned their monarch weapons as they shifted back into their original forms. They charged into the enemy ranks and unleashed a bloody massacre among the enemies.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Court��s nine army divisions also had their own monarch weapons. The sh between the monarch weapons created massive impacts that killed even more gods.


    Mo Yin had been preparing this attack for half a year. He hade with the strict determination to take down the fortress. Hismanding might not be as swift and sharp as Jin Hexi��s, but he had the advantage in quantity. There were more men on the Heaven Court��s side, making up for thecking Panhu Formation��s transformation.


    The Heavenly Suppression Fortress was forced back into the fortress; it was not that they were weak, but that they were simply outnumbered.


    Gui Youmin became extremely happy and he led the Guishen n right into the fortress as the vanguard. But that was when he noticed something odd. He turned around right away, only to find himself and his own men strayed far into the enemies rank, far from the other allies. Even the two sovereign and monarch races acting as the three Panhu heads were very distant from him.


    <i>When did our Guishen n detach ourselves from the Panhu Formation?</i>


    In the chaotic battle, he lost his cool as he dwelled in the joy of killing. His thinking became clouded and he did not even realize that he had led his men out of the formation. Right now, he and his men were all isted!


    Mo Yin was the one in charge of the general aspect,manding the many army divisions through totem pirs handed over to the generals to maintain the formation to fight against the Golden Crow Formation.


    Moments ago, Mo Yin��s voice kept sounding beside Gui Youmin��s ears,manding his Guishen n and they were unstoppable, defeating one after another Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� men. But just a moment ago, Mo Yin��s sound stoppeding from the totem pir.


    Suddenly, battlecries sounded out, and a killing array descended from nowhere and above the array were five innate divine weapons. They were a bone bowl, a phoenix feather, a ck tail whip, an eyeball, and a phoenix tongue.


    Beneath the each of the five innate divine weapons were five top tier Heavens, each condensed with mighty power and their power was being channeled into the five weapons!


    Together, the 25 Heavens raised the weapons�� might to the peak, evil Qi poured out from the evil eye, fiery heavenly fire shrouded the phoenix feather, endless light emitted from the bone bowl, immense demonic Qi wrapped around the ck whip and the phoenix tongue eroded the dimensions!


    In the next second, the five innate divine weapons turned into humans, taking the form of Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi��s main wife, Goddess Xuan, Goddess Xi and two otherdies with one from the ck whip and the other one dressed in male attire. Thest man was Hundun Yu from Hundun n.


    These five were not that powerfulpared to Imperial Emperors and monarchs but when the five weapons turned into their appearances, their power made Gui Youmin flinch.


    It was the primal aura of the Celestial Dao!


    As it turned out, the weapon that turned into thedy in male attire was Innate Celestial Monarch��s skull!


    If that skull was Innate Celestial Monarch��s skull, then the other innate divine weapons�� identities could also be guessed, which pushed Gui Youmin deeper into the abyss.


    <i>Second Yuan Shen!</i>


    Gui Youmin looked towards the outside of the killing array to find Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi continuing tomand the army against Mo Yin��s army. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue led Xian Tian Royal Guards right into the battlefield with Hundun Yu and the other twodies in tow.


    Those five did note here to kill him but they cultivated the second Yuan Shen through the innate divine weapons and formed a killing array!


    The five innate divine weapons and 25 Heavens had already surrounded him and his men, trapping them in the center and there was no escaping from this ce.


    Gui Youmin turned his head around to locate Mo Yin, who was standing right at the Panhu Formation��s center position, protected by a massive army but Gui Youmin still managed to find Mo Yin.


    Right now, Mo Yin kept a cold expression, staring at Gui Youmin as Gui Youmin stared at Mo Yin and the young human god gave Gui Youmin a smile.


    It was a chilling smile.


    A smile that was so cold like the grin on the cat when it caught its prey.


    <i>Not good!</i>


    Suddenly, Mo Yin became nervous, hurriedly controlled the formation and ordered the men to attack the fortress like a rabid dog as he shouted, ��Prime Minister wanted to steal the first contribution to the war and he is now stranded alone in the fortress!��


    Gui Youmin��s expression twisted on Mo Yin��s words, hatred burnt strongly in him but the enemies did not give him the time to catch his breath; thedy in male attire clenched her fists, tearing a ck hole right in the air and the many Guishen n��s soldiers were sucked into the ck hole, corroded into pus in an instant!


    The phoenix feather was cultivated into Jin Hexi��s second Yuan Shen. She brushed down and along with it, sky covering heavenly fire that burnt the many Guishen n��s soldiers into ashes!


    Gui Youmin however, remained silent as he turned around right away. He tried to get out but at the same time, Shi Yinji raised her hands and swung the ck whip towards Gui Youmin; though with his mysterious and unpredictable movements, he was still struck by Shi Yinji and blood started flowing out!


    This shocked Gui Youmin heavily as these five were nothing more than an ant before his strength but after creating the second Yuan Shen from the five ancient one��s weapons, their strength was so strong that not even he could withstand it.


    ��Ghost Master, now��. Do you know that I am not to be underestimated?��


    In his Yuan Shen secret realm, the totem pir vibrated and Mo Yin��s face emerged on the pir with a very mocking smile, ��Have you ever thought about this day��sing when you humiliated me?��


    Meanwhile, Gui Youmin��s movements became even more unpredictable as he evaded Yin Fanxuan and the other four��s attacks, he smirked, ��I am His Majesty��s favorite servant, I aided in his conquest everywhere, helped him in sitting onto that throne, do you think your mere puny ns can kill me?��


    ��Ghost Master, I have to admit that you are impressive in your way for being able to escape from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. Heh, but I have to remind you that you managed to survive from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian because of His Majesty��s prosperous fate.��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��Perhaps you did not know about this, but I��ve been shredding your fate little by little and by now, your fate has just reached a new bottom, which also means that this is the end for you. Doesn��t it feel strange that someone as smart as you who calctes everything so well now finds himself cornered?��


    Gui Youmin��s eyes twitched as Mo Yin revealed his ns, but this did not stop him from struggling to survive; when he saw that the five continued chasing after him, he turned away, coldly abandoning his own people. But with a strange technique, thedy in male attire turned the surroundings into impermeable invisible walls that prevented him from warping through the dimensions.


    Mo Yin��s face on the totem pir burst outughing happily and he softly said, ��And this, is a sign of a weakened fate. After your fate has been weakened by me, you lost your sense of danger and your usual sharp wit. I��ve turned you into a starving tiger that had lost its eyes and nose. Without your senses, you are slowly walking into your own death under the hunter��s trap!��


    Gui Youmin smiled, ��Do you think a mere trick can stop me? Even five monarchs can��t kill me, let alone these five scrubs! Besides, if I died, do you think you can escape from His Majesty��s wrath?��


    ��His Majesty will only be relying on me even more, because I am better than you in every way, besides, without you, he has only me now.��


    Mo Yin calmly rebutted, ��If he killed me, then what is left for him is to wait for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian appearing on his front door.��


    Gui Youmin��s pupils shrunk, ��You teamed up with King Yi!��


    Mo Yin replied, ��Apart from you, who would know?��


    ��After you die, no one will ever know except for King Yi and I!��


    ��King Yi will help me to kill you, and in return, I will return the fortress�� fate to him, then both sides will stop the war temporarily.��


    Mo Yin��s smile turned even colder, ��I will report this to His Majesty about Ghost Master��s honorable sacrifice, Lou Zhengshi and the others are my witnesses. They will prove that greed had taken over the better side of you. I saw through King Yi��s n and advised you to avoid the battle against them. But you insisted on epting their challenge, resulting in heavy casualties. This was your first mistake.��


    ��I requested for half a year more, but youcked the patience, giving me only two months and that greatly hindered my preparation. This is your second mistake.��


    ��I asked you to synergize with my Panhu Formation, but you let greed take over you and recklessly charged into the fortress. This was your third mistake.��


    ��I came under the orders of His Majesty to supervise the situation andmand the army. But you pushed me aside forcefully, preventing me from carrying out my duty, this is your fourth mistake.��


    ��And now, everyone has witnessed youmitting these mistakes. They are the living proof that I am innocent, I am merely trying to carry out my duty. But not only did you try to hinder my work, you even went deep into the enemy ranks alone, dragging our legs to save yourself, but no matter how hard we tried, our attempts to rescue the great Prime Minister were sadly unfruitful.��


    Mo Yin smirked, ��When you died, these guys will all listen to my order and His Majesty will personally order me to take charge of the battle while Ghost Master is long gone!��

 Chapter 1061 - Great Six Path’s Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Great Six Path��s Hell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Mo Yin, you stand no chance against King Yi, you are only falling into his trap by teaming up with him! You can��t even beat me!��


    Gui Youmin persistently evaded Yin Fanxuan and the other��s attacks, his men were mostly done for, but he did not bother about them, ��You don��t possibly think you can kill me alone? Aren��t you looking down on me, the Ghost Master? I stomped the world back then and walked away unscathed from endless killing formations and arrays, countless famous gods met their deaths in my hand! Even a monarch couldn��t stop me from walking away safe and sound!��


    His body suddenly vanished and dove into the void.


    But just as his body disappeared, he horridly found himself surrounded by ghostly fire. The stunned Gui Youmin looked around quickly and found himself still inside of the fortress.


    Strangely, he couldn��t see any soldiers bathing in blood. Only green ghostly fire emerged from the Star River, each wrapping the fallens�� soul, these were the souls of the fallen warriors in the war!


    Apart from these ghosts, there was not a single living being!


    But the monarch weapons could still be seen, the towering Fusang Divine Tree, the Heavenly Suppression River Cauldron suppressing the river, the Heavens Divine Dao Bell and the other monarch weapons. Each time these weapons moved, even more souls appeared in the world.


    As more and more souls appeared, the massive monarch weapons were all covered in these ghostly fire, appearing creepy and scary.


    ��Hell��s Reincarnation?��


    Gui Youmin��s expression changed ��This�� this is the Six Paths Reincarnation��s Hell?��


    He looked around and the billions soldiers disappeared from his sight except for Zhong Yue, who was still standing in the middle of Stone Sentinel Maze. He was covered in raging ghostly fires that each represented a god from the Xian Tian Royal Guards. As the ghostly fire raged, the Stone Sentinel Maze was supplied with even more energy, granting Zhong Yue endless power!


    He then turned around and softly said, ��Ghost Master.��


    Gui Youmin��s eyes twitched and he sorely said, ��You��ve cultivated the Great Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    This was the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the true Six Paths Reincarnation System!


    Most of the gods out there cultivated only the lesser Six Paths Reincarnation, the Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, and Bloodline Secret Realms that were opened in the body and Yuan Shen were only just the lesser Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Compared to the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the lesser versioncked the Hell��s Reincarnation.


    In the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, there would be Hell��s Reincarnation, a parallel dimension to the reality, the ce where souls resided.


    It was not that there were no gods that cultivated the Hell��s Reincarnation, but that there were very few of them. The Hell��s Reincarnation they cultivated was also not the true Great Six Paths Reincarnation, rendering it more or less useless even if they did it for none of them could draw out its power.


    Once they managed to achieve this, they would achieve the legendary level where living beings could experience the cycle of life and death in their own Six Paths Reincarnation.


    These gods could then reincarnate into their own Six Paths Reincarnation and create themselves once again, instill life into themselves and with that, gain the ultimate immortality!


    Ever since the Six Paths was created, rumors had it that only the Earth Order Era��s final Heavenly Monarch, which was Dao Venerate Fu Min managed to reach this level. In the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the secret realm��s master rose as the absolute ruler that controlled life and death.


    Through the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, Dao Venerate Fu Min created a terrifying item, which was the Six Paths Tian Lun that controlled every Heavens and Six Paths Worlds�� Hell Reincarnations!


    And now, a Great Six Paths Reincarnationy before Gui Youmin.


    Guishen n��s talent allowed them to shift their body between void and real. When their body sat on the real state, they were no different to other gods, but when they turned void, they could dive into the Hell��s Reincarnation in the Yuan Shen form.


    When Gui Youmin turned void, he nned to escape through the dimension but now, he found himself diving into Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation!


    The Great Six Paths Reincarnation achieved by no one was achieved by this Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi!


    Little did he know that in the Ancestral Court, after studying the Fuxi statue left behind by Dao Venerate Fu Min, Zhong Yue had a grasp the secrets in [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] before he started cultivating it for ten years to understand these secrets. Eventually, he had acquired the Great Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Dao Venerate Fu Min did not even teach Great Six Paths Reincarnation to Fu Shang. It could be said that the Great Six Paths Reincarnation was his ultimate understanding towards the Six Paths Reincarnation and the reason why no one was able to activate Six Paths Tian Lun after falling into the hands of Bi Luo Pce.


    But now, Zhong Yue had obtained the full inheritance of Dao Venerate Fu Min!


    How did he manage to learn the Great Six Paths Reincarnation! The Great Six Paths Reincarnation was lost to time!


    Gui Youmin gritted his teeth. His body erged, turning into a towering giant and instead of escaping, he charged right at Zhong Yue!


    ��The Guishen n are the undefeatable kings in Hell. No other race can rival us here!��


    His body filled up Zhong Yue��s Hell��s Reincarnation. Though they were gigantic in both dimensions, the Guishen n��sbat power was far more terrifying in the Hell��s Reincarnation than the reality, like heaven and earth!


    With a twisted expression and greenish scales, Gui Youmin unleashed his presence, turning himself into a ghostly monarch that controlled endless power. With a voice like infinite wraiths shrieking, he said, ��In Hell��s Reincarnation, every race out there could only enter with their Yuan Shen and rely on the power of their soul. But we, the Guishen n, can draw every single power in Hell��s Reincarnation to bestow ourselves with power far greater than anyone!��


    ��In Hell��s Reincarnation, I am the king and the only king!��


    ��So what if you achieved the Great Six Paths Reincarnation? Now die!��


    Gui Youminunched a strike, a strike that had souls shivering, bodies trembling and the infinite fallen souls twisting!


    ��You must be dreaming if you think you can kill me with Mo Yin!��


    In Hell��s Reincarnation, Gui Youmin��s strength could even shatter the heaven and earth, instilling fear into the fallen souls as he drew the full power of Guishen n!


    One should know that even in the lower realm��s 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the divine generals and officers had no choice but to recruit Guishen n for their talent that granted them endless power in Hell!


    ��Ghost Master, but you have no idea just how powerful I am in Hell!��


    With a calm expression, Zhong Yue mmed his palm onto Gui Youmin��s ws and Gui Youmin��s expression changed right away when a power rivaling his came from his hands!


    The duo��s strength was so destructive in the Hell��s Reincarnation, but in the real world, nothing happened. There wasn��t even a vibration at all. The Hell��s Reincarnation was located in a parallel dimension from reality, though stacked together, everything that took ce in the Hell��s Reincarnation wouldn��t affect the outer world.


    ��Before I ascended as a god, my Yuan Shen was already so strong that I possessed the power of a Deity Emperor in the Hell��s Reincarnation.��


    Zhong Yue remained sitting, his generals and soldiers were absent around him but his presence surged. Fiery ancient divine fire burned around him like the first strand of light in the universe. It was the saint fire of the very first Sui Sovereign!


    The [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art]!


    It was the art that he had cultivated since young to strengthen his soul. And now, his soul had?reached the monarch level!


    In reality, this wouldn��t bring him any advantage, but in Hell��s Reincarnation, he was as strong as a monarch!


    ��Let me show you what a real ghostly monarch is!��


    Suddenly, the endless heaven and earth Dao around him emerged and surged into his body!


    In the outer world, Zhong Yue dared not use the monarch level mentality, fearing that he would be converted by the Dao.


    But in Hell��s Reincarnation, this pushed him to the monarch level, allowing him the chance to utilize the heaven and earth��s endless power without restriction or fear that he would be absorbed by Daos!


    Gui Youmin��s expression changed right away again for he knew that this was the real one, the level that could control the heaven and earth��s Dao!


    Zhong Yue��s level was a few level higher than Gui Youmin right now, while this couldn��t directly affecting strength in the real world, these few levels created a gap between Zhong Yue and Gui Youmin, like the difference between the sky and the ground!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian only achieved in such mentality 90 years ago. But now, Zhong Yue had already reached this level when he was still in the Deity Overlord level!


    In the outer world, Zhong Yue stood no chance against Gui Youmin, but in this ce, the tables had turned!


    With an angry roar, Gui Youmin channeled all his energy into his ws and he delivered his strongest attack towards Zhong Yue!


    The endless fallen souls in the Hell��s Reincarnation plunged towards Gui Youmin instantly as he charged his attack, gigantified his body even more, granted him even more power as he turned into a giant made of infinite wraiths!


    ��After I became the monarch, our Guishen n rose as a monarch race that ruled all wraiths in the world!��


    With the Nine Ghostly Fountains around him, shady banners floated behind his head and stacked into a tower consisted of ten levels that twisted Zhong Yue��s Hell Reincarnation. Countless corpses formed a Heavens that floated in the skies and it looked just like a in the form of a skull!


    ��[Ten Underworlds]!��


    At this point, Gui Youmin stood at a level he never reached, this power was so strong that he felt like an invisible barrier was just right in front of him and he became extremely happy upon this finding.


    This barrier was the barrier that kept everyone from bing a monarch; back then, he was titled as the strongest existence that had reached close to the monarch level but still, he was not a true monarch, he merely touched a little bit of the monarch level. Yet, under Zhong Yue��s pressure, Gui Youmin now stood directly before this invisible barrier!


    If he survived, Gui Youmin would be destined to enter the monarch level and be the Ghostly Monarch, elevating his race into a monarch race!


    But just as his [Ten Underworlds] reached full power and when he was about to unleash this power he never felt before, a giant hand mmed onto him and with a clench, the Daos around Gui Youmin, arts and techniques were halted by the five fingers. All the strength in Gui Youmin was now in the control of the giant hand!


    Fear slowly engulfed Gui Youmin, the barrier he just touched disappeared, and with a shriek, Gui Youmin��s body turned corporeal and disappeared from the Hell��s Reincarnation!


    <i>Once I returned to the real world, King Yi will be no match for me��. This ce is?</i>


    He looked around and he was in fear.


    Whaty before him was still a world made of ghostly fire. The fortress was dpidated and ghostly fire emerged from the field and the river.


    Above all else was a moon that split the skies in half, this was not the real world; it was still Hell��s Reincarnation!

 Chapter 1062 - Undying Legend

    <strong>Chapter 1062: Undying Legend</strong>


    _My body turned real and I clearly escaped from the Hell��s Reincarnation, why am I still here?_


    Right now, Gui Youmin was not in good shape. The grapple from Zhong Yue just now hadalmost crushed him to death, but he managed to escape. However, all the battle intent in him disappeared along with the grapple. All he wanted right now was to escape alive, but strangely, even after he escaped from Hell��s Reincarnation, he still appeared the Hell��s Reincarnation!


    ��You can��t escape from me, face your death like a real man.��


    Zhong Yue��s face emerged from the highest part in the skies, his visionnded onto Gui Youmin and Gui Youmin saw Zhong Yue��s massive body behind his face and his hands were reaching towards him.


    Gui Youmin roared, his body turned real from void and disappeared again.


    But in the next moment, Gui Youmin��s heart turned cold for he discovered himself still inside the world with ghostly fire. The chilling fortress had no living beings and was filled with only burning eerie fire. The wandering souls of the fallen rose again and floated into the light wheel in the skies.


    Far above the skies, Zhong Yue��s face emerged from the darkness again, expressionless and cold as if he knew Gui Youmin couldn��t escape from the Great Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Impossible�� impossible! His current cultivation level can��t trap me in his Hell��s Reincarnation!


    Gui Youmin��s body turned again and he vanished once again.


    But all hopes were gone when he reappeared in the Hell��s Reincarnation in the next time!


    After countless attempts, Gui Youmin finally found himself numb and he looked at everything lying before him with an empty mind and in disbelief.


    At longst, he witnessed the truth of the Great Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Before him was aplete Hell��s Reincarnation, spinning like a massive star wheel and behind this Hell��s Reincarnation was another Hell��s Reincarnation, and another, the fourth, fifth and sixth!


    Six Hell��s Reincarnation formed the Great Six Paths Reincarnation!


    And there were six faces on Zhong Yue��s face, each facing towards a Hell��s Reincarnation. In each Hell��s Reincarnation, he was the unrivaled ruler!


    This was actually an illusion caused by the Great Six Paths Reincarnation; while there were six Great Six Paths Reincarnations, there was only one Zhong Yue. It was the secrets in [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] that allowed him to be in the Six Paths Reincarnations at once.


    Gui Youmin did not jump out from the Hell��s Reincarnation back then but he merely jumped from one Hell��s Reincarnation into another Hell��s Reincarnation, then to the other. It was only himself thinking that he managed to escape from Hell��s Reincarnation. But little did he know that all his efforts were futile.


    The Great Six Paths Reincarnation had trapped him in entirely.


    Each time he tried to leave, he was actually patrolling around the Six Paths Reincarnation, the only way to leave was to defeat Zhong Yue and strike him down!


    Such was the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation, something none of the gods outside could achieve!


    Once this was achieved, the person would be the ruler of Hell and the most perfect form of immortality!


    ��No retreat!��


    With a battle cry, Gui Youmin charged towards Zhong Yue only to be mmed into the ground by a hand descended from the skies, plunging him into the dimensions, crushing him deep down into the Nine Springs!


    Blood gushed out from his wounds, but as soon as the blood flowed out, it turned into greenish ghostly fire!


    Gui Youmin struggled to get up. He got past Nine Springs, ascended into the air and his body suddenly shifted from real to void, blinking quickly inside Zhong Yue��s Six Paths Reincarnation and shing like a blinking light, became untraceable and almost impossible to locate.


    He was also talented and had incredible gumption, knowing how to exploit the situation and with his own racial talent. His movements became even more unpredictable and quicker!


    Zhong Yue did not see thising and allowed Gui Youmin to get close. [Ten Underworlds]��s power erupted, [Ten Underworlds] was the famous art used by Gui Youmin, and also the art he relied on to survive, it was his most powerful art.


    The [Ten Underworlds] had a total of ten levels, alling from his ten Heavens; the first level was not that terrifying as it was equivalent to a normal attack from an Imperial Emperor while the second level was as powerful as two Heavens stacked together.


    On the third level, it was as strong as three Heavens and the Heavens increased in each level.


    Once arriving at the tenth and final level, the power added up was the total power of all ten Heavens, also equivalent to all ten Imperial Emperors�� strengths condensed together!


    Besides, the power he used was the Underworlds�� power, one that specialized in dealing with the soul. Whether it be Qi Practitioners or gods, their soul would always be their weakness no matter how strong they became.


    Therefore, upon facing [Ten Underworlds] that specifically targeting souls, not many would be strong enough to withstand his full ten Heavens might, even most Imperial Emperors wouldn��t be able to take on six levels!


    Hong hong hong��


    Ten explosions sounded continuously as Gui Youmin��s [Ten Underworlds] entirely struck Zhong Yue without holding back. This was the first time he unleashed his full power and the next thing he knew, Zhong Yue was falling down with his back down.


    Is it over?


    Gui Youmin��s gloomy mood cleared a little, but that was when he felt a chill aiming straight at him, he turned around quickly, but it was already toote, Zhong Yue emerged behind him andnded a palm on his chest.


    Gui Youmin��s body burst apart right away, dispersing into endless streams of ghostly Qi and wraiths wailing could be heard, piercing ears and extremely eerie.


    The slowly vanishing ghostly Qi halted suddenly before they quickly flowed backward, the endless Daos merged together and Gui Youmin appeared. With the same way again, Gui Youmin started vanishing and reappearing quickly as he tried to get closer to Zhong Yue!


    This time, however, when he was about to reach Zhong Yue, he horridly saw Zhong Yue disappearing.


    Knowing things were bad, Gui Youmin tried to move away but Zhong Yue had alreadynded a hit on him.


    Gui Youmin burst apart again, wraiths wailing sounded again and he shouted, ��King Yi, you can��t kill me!��


    Just as he shouted, five more figures appeared in the Great Six Paths Reincarnations, those were the five gods turned from the innate celestial monarch��s skull and the other weapons.


    Thedy in male attire turned back into the skull and Zhong Yue lifted it up and mmed it downwards with its mouth facing the ghostly Qi, sucking them into the bowl!


    He then grabbed towards Jin Hexi��s second Yuan Shen and the Yuan Shen turned back into the phoenix feather. With the feather in his hands, Zhong Yue brushed it around the bowl, burned the ghostly Qi with the heavenly fire and rotten stench starteding out from the bowl.


    ��Innate Celestial Monarch��s Dao skull? Heavenly Fire Barren Region��s Feng Tian Origin Lord��s feather?��


    Gui Youmin charged around in the bowl, attempting to get out and he burst outughing, ��Even these two weapons could not kill me! Stop wasting time! I am the king of Guishen n, the ruler of wraiths in the world and our race controls all Hell��s Reincarnations! In hell, every soul worships me, do you have any idea how powerful this the powering from them is? You may be able to defeat me, but you can��t kill me!��


    His words were ignored entirely as Zhong Yueid his palm onto the bowl, leaving a Six Paths light wheel that was marked onto the bowl while the second Yuan Shen of the others walked forward, surrounding the bowl and trying to melt Gui Youmin down.


    The phoenix feather also waved for a second, turning back into Jin Hexi��s second Yuan Shen. The four of them tried to kill Gui Youmin.


    As for Gui Youmin, he continuously charged around, but no matter what he did, he couldn��t get out from the light wheel. A horrendous powering from the bone bowl burst him apart and tried to melt him down.


    Strangely, Gui Youmin woulde back to life again and again, returning to his peak form every time.


    ��You can��t possibly be immortal!��


    The four of them continued channeling power into the bowl, crushing Gui Youmin into pieces. Zhong Yue even joined in, drawing power from the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, but Gui Youmin just wouldn��t die!


    ��Guishen n is a celestial race. I will kill him with Dark Rainbow��s innate demonic Qi!��


    Shi Yinji suddenly turned into a ck dragon and entered the bowl, this weapon was forged from the Innate Demon Monarch��s tail, innately standing opposite of celestial. The ck dragon breathed out demonic Qi that burnt Gui Youmin into ashes, only to have him revived again in the next second.


    Jin Hexi unleashed the might of the feather, breathing heavenly fire into the bone bowl and said, ��The fire in Thousand Silk Fire Cloud Fan is no weaker than the chaos fire, it will definitely burn him into ash!��


    Gui Youmin was indeed burned into ash as she said but he revived quickly.


    Hundun Yuunched a sinisterser into the bone bowl with the eye and said, ��The [Evil Tome]��s power contained inside of the Emerald Evil Eye will be able to weaken him greatly! The innate evil Qi will rain bad luck on him and he will no longer be able to fight against us!��


    Yin Fanxuan activated the phoenix tongue and turned it into a bridge that crushed Gui Youmin, ��Red Jade Bridge will be able to siphon the essence in his blood, cut away his bloodline power and everything in his body!��


    But in the next second, Gui Youmin got up again, seemingly unscathed.


    Hundun Yu frowned beforeunching anotherser that severed Gui Youmin��s head. But as soon as the head touched the ground, another head grew out again in its ce.


    They repeated this again and again but Gui Youmin prevailed, not only did he not suffer any injuries, he was even in his pinnacle.


    ��This worship power is ridiculously powerful.��


    Zhong Yue panted and he now understood why Gui Youmin managed to live for so long in safety. In the Zi Wei Gxy and 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, there were endless wraiths and souls in the Hell��s Reincarnation. When they all worshipped him, just how powerful was this power!


    It was strong enough to protect him from dying, not even monarch weapons could kill him!


    No wonder he was so confident that he would be able to escape from monarchs easily; if even monarchs couldn��t kill him, then it would be difficult to imprison him as well.


    Besides, if Zhong Yue hadn��t cultivated the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture]��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation, Gui Youmin would have been long gone.


    ��Xin Huo, do you know of a way to kill him?�� asked Zhong Yue.

 Chapter 1063 - Defeat Rolled In Like Mountains Crashing

    <strong>Chapter 1063: Defeat Rolled In Like Mountains Crashing</strong>


    Xin Huo replied, ��Someone who received massive worship like this is hard to kill unless the Heavenly Monarch strips him off from his duty and cuts him off from the worship.��


    ��Heavenly Monarch��s order? Impossible, I am not the Heavenly Monarch now, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian isn��t either, so we can��t kill him at the moment. Ghost Master is indeed Ghost Master, never thought that we wouldn��t be able to kill him even in such a situation.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped suddenly and he took the Drum of Dusk out, Can [Daoless Heavens] kill him then?


    ��With the endless soul worshipping me, I am unkible!��


    Gui Youmin looked towards Zhong Yue and smirked, ��No matter what technique you use, what item you have, you can��t kill me! Once you disperse your Hell��s Reincarnation, I will be free. This bone bowl won��t hold me for long!��


    Zhong Yue mmed onto the drum and the others around him backed off quickly except for Yi Wanjun who managed to learn [Daoless Heavens].


    Zhong Yue continued mming the drum, unleashing [Daoless Heavens] time and time again, showing its might!


    He then raised his innate divine saber and swiftly beheaded Gui Youmi and his Yuan Shen. The lifeless body fell onto the ground and his head rolled, the smirk fixed on his face.


    Everyone looked into the bowl, where Gui Youmin��s head and headless bodyy at the bottom showing no sign of revival.


    ��Boy oh boy, he sure was a tough nut to crack!��


    Hundun Yu breathed out a relieved breath and said, ��Even the second Yuan Shen cultivated from Innate Celestial Monarch couldn��t kill him, he is really impressive!��


    Shi Yinji poured the body out of the bowl and Yi Wanjun praised, ��He is really terrifying, unkible and undefeatable, but he still can��t withstand the Drum of Dusk or the deal between Mister Mo and Darling Zhong would be exposed.��


    Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi, on the other hand, surrounded the Drum of Dusk and were amazed by its power. Jin Hexi praised, ��If we use it in the battle, we will be able to stomp over the enemies like ants! Darling, where did you find such a powerful item?��


    Zhong Yue, however, did not feel good about it. The frown on his face deepened and he refrained from kicking the drum away!


    The unkible Gui Youmin did not evenst for a second before [Daoless Heavens], even the horrendous worshipping power was muted by [Daoless Heavens], allowing Zhong Yue to kill Gui Youmin!


    [Daoless Heavens] was unsolvable in every way!


    Even the body part of Innate Evil Monarch, Innate Demon Monarch, Innate Celestial Monarch, Feng Tian Origin Lord, and Yuan Ya Deity King, these existences who were infinitely close to bing Dao Gods couldn��t harm Gui Youmin at all. This directly showed just how powerful Gui Youmin��s worshipping power was!


    But he still died like he was nothing against the Drum of Dusk, and this unsettled Zhong Yue greatly.


    The Drum of Dusk he obtained was not the real Drum of Dusk, but just a replica. If even the replica was that powerful, then how powerful was the real one?


    And just how terrifying was the one that created Drum of Dusk?


    The young Lei Zhe even told him that Zhong Yue would run into the one that created the [Daoless Heavens] in the future. Just thinking about this alone caused Zhong Yue to shiver.


    Right until now, he found no way that could counter [Daoless Heavens]; he was entirely clueless!


    The more he learned about the [Daoless Heavens], the more terrifying he found it!


    He took in a deep breath and dispersed the Great Six Paths Reincarnation after Gui Youmin and his men were all killed. Not a single one remained, and on the outside, the army led by Mo Yin became even more steady. The two sides continued the battle and the skies were dyed red by the war.


    Is Mo Yin trying to take us down in one go?


    Zhong Yue slightly frowned and he raised Gui Youmin��s head.


    He shouted, ��Gui Youmin is dead!��


    To him, Mo Yin was a friend but also a foe; they may have reached an agreement to remove Gui Youmin from the game, but if Mo Yin found a chance to kill Zhong Yue, the man would not hesitate.


    Zhong Yue��s voice echoed across the battleground, but in the sea of battle cries, shrieks, weapon shes and the rumbling Dao voices from the monarch weapons, it was unable to reach everyone.


    However, the noise decreased significantly over time as the soldiers stopped fighting and the weapons stop rumbling.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the fortress, where Gui Youmin��s head hung high on the walls. That was the head ofmander of the Heaven Court and the Heaven Court��s Left Prime Minister.


    ��Mister Mo, retreat at once!��


    Lou Zhengshi rushed towards Mo Yin and nervously urged him, ��Let��s not dy anymore, your order, please!��


    He knew how important amander was to an army, amander was the pir of the generals and soldiers. Once the pir was toppled, the army��s morale would plunge while the enemies would rise. The death of Gui Youmin was definitely disastrous to the Heaven Court, and this could easily lead to the army crumbling.


    Not to mention that apart from being themander, Gui Youmin was also the strategist for the Heavenly Monarch. The Heaven Court��s Left Prime Minister was showered with honor and glory!


    Most importantly, if themander was killed, orders would not be given out, and without proper orders, the efficacy of the army as a unit would be severelypromised. If a defeat happened at such a time, they would definitely be swallowed by the enemy!


    ��Mister Mo! Your order!�� shouted the other generals at once.


    Mo Yin shouted furiously, ��Left Prime Minister! You are really foolish! You��ve foiled the greatest opportunity we had to take over the fortress! The Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� luck is at its lowest point right now but your death returned their luck back to them!��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others assisted their soldiers in retreating, blocking off the fortress�� pursuers. Corpses and blood sttered everywhere in the frenzy.


    ��Bring out Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons!��


    With an order, the weapons forged by Old Man Xuan and Qi were distributed to the generals while Zhong Yue sat in themand center as his men ughtered the enemy generals with the weapons.


    Mo Yin quickly reorganized the soldiers, took over control and used the monarch weapons to strike down the approaching enemies yielding Old Man Xuan and Qi��s weapons. However, in the chaotic situation, they were hard to locate; more than 30 Deity Emperors and Creators had lost their lives in this battle on Zhong Yue��s side. But there were more than 600 of them who died on Mo Yin��s side!


    Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji and the others were also ambushed by Yin Bokang, Long Zhi and the rest, almost losing their lives, but they managed to escape after giving everything they had.


    ��No�� no!��


    Mo Yin��s face turned pale upon the inevitable defeat, his army retreated as quickly as they could, but Zhong Yue��s army was chasing right behind them closely, not even giving them a chance to catch their breath!


    Throughout the retreat, Heaven Court��s army was crippled heavily, they lost more than 40 percent of their men but the Heavenly Suppression Fortress showed no sign of stopping.


    ��Tian Hou Royal Race is at the front!��


    Lou Zhengshi��s spirit suddenly raised after he looked far away, ��Tian Hou Royal Race��s strength is only a little weaker than an imperial race and they also had one of the greater celestial races in the Heaven Court. Lord Tian��s daughter is married to His Majesty and the Tian Hou Royal Race�� have more than 20 celestial races under them. They are powerful and rich with resources right now. Lord Tian himself is also a peak Imperial Emperor, with his help, we will be able to hold the fortress�� attack regroup in their territory!��


    Mo Yin, however, held a different opinion, ��I��m afraid Lord Tian won��t be able to stop Heavenly Suppression Fortress��s army either.��


    He was a little frustrated right now, King Yi did not keep his word! Our deal was if he killed Gui Youmin for me, I will return the fortress�� fate to him. But when Gui Youmin died, he took the chance to gain the upper hand against us! Bute to think of it, I can��t me him because I was nning to take the fortress down in one shot as well��.


    The two of them had been exchanging messages secretly and he used the altar tomunicate with Zhong Yue; when he held the ritual, he would use the totem patterns to create words that would definitely be noticed by Zhong Yue. On the first day, the word he wrote was ��Kill�� and in the next few days, he wouldplete his sentence without anyone knowing, forming the sentence ��Kill Gui Youmin together.��


    He knew Zhong Yue would be paying close attention to his movements, hence, he used the altar to pass the message and just as he expected, Zhong Yue transmitted messages back to him through Old Man Xuan and Qi��s [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], epted his deal and started nning to kill Gui Youmin. And just as Zhong Yue thought, Mo Yin was nning to take down the fortress when Gui Youmin died but he did not expect Gui Youmin to be killed in such a short time, killing him before Mo Yin could get even close to the fortress.


    This defeat had also weakened the Heaven Court��s fate as well and it was definitely impossible to find a way to raise their fate in the midst of chaos, allowing the fortress�� soldiers to plunge on them like hungry tigers.


    Lou Zhengshi frowned, ��Mister, if we insisted on running, we would not only lose our resources and also drop our morale deeply. If this keeps up, we will all be gone in a matter of time!��


    Mo Yin clenched his fist and said, ��Ok, to the Tian Hou Royal Race��!��


    At the Tian Hou Royal Race, Lord Tian waited at the main gate with his men. He weed the Heaven Court��s army into the sacred ground. Tian Hou Royal Race n members were all six eared and eight-armed celestial apes, they were all extremely muscr. While they did not give birth to a monarch, the Tian Hou Royal Race was extremely thirsty for battle and strength.


    Lord Tian, who was the Heavenly Monarch��s father-inwughed, ��Mister Mo, Senior Martial Brother Lou, worry not and take some rest in mynd while you enjoy the view of my children fighting!��


    Suddenly, smithing sounds could be heard and Mo Yin��s expression changed, ��They��re here!��


    Lord Tian smiled, ��Wait for us, my men and I will fend them off and return shortly!��


    ��You mustn��t!��


    Mo Yin, Lou Zhengshi and the others halted him, ��Many talented ones with strange abilities serve under King Yi! You just have to defend us while we catch our breath. After that, we willunch an all-out attack!��


    Lord Tian hesitated and said, ��Fine, I will go take a look at King Yi��s army then.��


    He got onto the walls and after some time and to Mo Yin and the rest��s surprise, the smithing sound stopped and they knew things were bad right away.


    The Imperial Emperors and Mo Yin quickly charged out and they saw the endless army from the fortress, covering the entire horizon and they were all well prepared.


    In the center, Imperial Emperor Fu Li, who wasrger than a, bared his top, exposing his muscles as he drew a steel arrow on a steel bow!


    ��Lord Tian, run quickly!��


    Everyone shouted but before their words reached Lord Tian, the man��s head exploded and his corpse fell down from the walls.


    Their expression was terrible, but the enemies did not give them the chance to react as after Imperial Emperor Fu Li killed Lord Tian, Zhong Yue pointed at Tian Hou Royal Race and his chilling voice echoed out, ��Level the entire Tian Hou Royal Race!��

 Chapter 1064 - Army Before The Imperial Star

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Army Before The Imperial Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The endless armies marched at Tian Hou Royal Race, equipped with massive siege weapons and armor. They quickly breached the gates and the ferocious soldiers rampaged across the?sacred ground.


    The Fusang Divine Tree and the many terrifying weapons unleashed a massacre among the sacred ground, twisting the dimension and shattering the Tian Hou Royal Race. They split the continents, causeds to fall, and even crushed the sun into pieces!


    ��Move!��


    ��Hurry!��


    Mo Yin angrily shouted as he reorganized the army. They left hurriedly and when they looked back, the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� soldiers had already swarmed into the Tian Hou Royal Race.


    The Heaven Court��s army fled hurriedly, and about ten dayster, they arrived at a demon race allied to the Heaven Court called Blood Spirit Demon Race.


    Just as Mo Yin wanted to have his men to rest and restock their supplies, a smithing sound was heard again. Without hesitation, Mo Yin quickly ordered his men and the Blood Spirit Demon Race to abandon the Blood Spirit sacred ground and retreat.


    Half a yearter, the Heaven Court��s army passed hundreds of sacred grounds, having now formed a massive army as they arrived at Pi Xiu Royal Race��s.


    ��Pi Xiu Royal Race, their daughter is in the Heaven Court. They could be considered as royal rtives. There are many experts in their n, and with the addition of those we gathered along the way, we should be able to fight against the fortress�� army,�� said Lou Zhengshi.


    Mo Yin bit his lips and ordered the n master of Pi Xiu Royal Race to not show himself, ��Alright, we will stand our ground here and fight our way back into the fortress to kill King Yi! General Lou, hold the line while I set up the altar to weaken his fate!��


    Just as Mo Yin had the altar set up, and before he could even start the ritual, a moring rose as the men they gathered throughout the way turned against them. They charged at the Heaven Court��s army, wreaking havoc in the city while light pirs descended from the skies as the Fusang Divine Tree crushed the city.


    ��Mister, we can��t hold any longer!��


    Pan Ji and Lou Zhengshi dragged Mo Yin away as they shouted, ��There are two Innate Saint Spirit Bodies, one of them is Goddess Xuan and the other is the man in a white robe, they are both casting and wielding our soldiers and weapons, greatly disrupting our formation!��


    Anger consumed Mo Yin and the anger started causing damage inside his body, causing him to vomit blood.


    In about a year��s time, the army retreated from the fortress all the way back into the Imperial Granary. Throughout the way, there were many sacred grounds and strongholds that were allied with the Heaven Court, yet they were all effortlessly destroyed and captured by Zhong Yue��s army!


    Upon seeing the Imperial Granary, Mo Yin could no longer hold himself together and with blood gushing out of his mouth, he fainted. Lou Zhengshi and the others quickly helped him treat his injuries and they thought,?<i>Ghost Master has crossed the line. His greed caused this ultimate defeat. If he did not recklessly charge into the enemy��s ranks and just cooperated with us, Mister Mo would have led us into victory�� No wonder Mister Mo is so angry that he even suffered a bacsh��.</i>


    Under the treatment of the Imperial Emperors, Mo Yin��s consciousness returned to him and they were all in Imperial Granary now. They started organizing themselves and set up camps to fight against the Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� army.


    Smithing sounds could be heard again, suggesting that the fortress�� army had arrived and Old Man Xuan and Qi were forging counter weapons for them.


    Mo Yin remained silent for a second before he hopelessly said, ��Gentlemen, the Imperial Granary is lost, we can��t defend it anymore. I am to me for Ghost Master��s death, His Majesty ordered Old Man Xuan and Qi and I to rece Ghost Master tomand the army. Little did we know that Ghost Master was so stubborn that not only did he lose his life, he even buried the greatest chance we had to breach the fortress. Now, we are on the verge of being defeated, we retreated all the way to the Imperial Granary and if we lose this ce, thest stop will be the Imperial Star itself!��


    Everyone remained silent for the ultimate defeat was entirely unexpected. They did not know they would be defeated that easily.


    Mo Yin sighed, ��His Majesty will have to take my head for this defeat. If you think that I was a goodrade, please let me go as I walk away from the camp. My suggestion to you all is that you too start fleeing and search for a better way out from this mess.��


    With that, he struggled to get up and limped away.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others�� minds went nk upon his words and Pan Ji quickly halted Mo Yin and smiled, ��Mister, wait! His Majesty is a wise king and he will definitely not me you for this. Besides, Mister Mo is not to be med for the defeat, it was Ghost Master that caused all of these. We will definitely speak up for you and report whatever happened clearly to His Majesty, please don��t go.��


    The other generals also advised him, ��Mister Mo, if you leave us, who will be able to fight against King Yi? Please stay with us!��


    Lou Zhengshi also said, ��Mister Mo, are you willing to watch as billions of gods walk to their deaths? Please stay with us and we will speak up for you in front of His Majesty. We will all take on the responsibility so that His Majesty wouldn��t me you for this!��


    Mo Yin kept quiet and after some time, he sighed, ��Fine, I will stay! But if His Majesty wants to kill me, I hope that you will let me leave by then.��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others frowned, ��Mister, can��t we defend the Imperial Granary?��


    He nodded and said, ��Retreat.��


    ��Mister, any more and it will be the Imperial Star!��


    ��Retreat!�� said Mo Yin again after some time.


    Without any option left, the generals gave out the order to clear out the entire Imperial Granary, burn the resources that they could not take with them and retreat back into the Imperial Star. Zhong Yue chased after them with his army and after ten days, a massive appeared before them.


    They��ve arrived at the Imperial Star.


    ��Imperial Star, Heaven Court�� Order, set up the camp!��


    Zhong Yue looked forward and smiled as he looked at the star, ��Imperial Star is really a rich, if we can take over the star, the Heaven Court will be right in our grasps. Ladies and gentlemen, let us have a rest and give me a hand in forging a weapon before we meet with the warriors of Imperial Star!��


    The Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� army then set up the camps right outside of the Imperial Star, the gods lifted up one after another Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace, captured the stars and threw them into the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace to melt them down to build a fortress right beside the Imperial Star and name it the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    With theirbined efforts, a massive and grand fortress was built and the silver fortress stood high and firm.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yin and the remaining soldiers camped at the Heavenly River and stood their ground there.


    Lou Zhengshi and the other generals then reported back to the Heaven Court, telling the Heavenly Monarch about the battle that forced them back into the Imperial Star, shocking the entire star and the other army divisions from the Heaven Court. The Heaven Court then hurriedly sent out reinforcements.


    With an order, the Heavenly Monarch rewarded the remaining soldiers to encourage them, and promoted Mo Yin into themander taking charge of the whole situation.


    With the power granted to him, Mo Yin reassigned new tasks to the army and prepared for another battle.


    From the Heaven Breaching Fortress came smithing noise again, raising the curiosity in Mo Yin,?<i>What is King Yi trying to forge this time? Could it be weapons to counter us? Or are they trying to create weapons that counter the future monarchs before they turn into real headaches so that they could have the future for their own?</i>


    In the fortress, the soldiers all cast avatars, and the now gigantic soldiers lifted up the Deste Lightning Heavenly Furnace and kept them burning strongly!


    There was another batch of gods on the side that maintained the wind pressure and blew wind into the furnace. A few thousand Deity Emperors and hundreds of Creators refined the White Luminant Gold.


    Then, there were a few Imperial Emperors that drew in the water from the Heavenly River to further enhance the White Luminant Gold.


    Again and again, these men forged one after another metal piece without any impurities.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi set up their smithing equipments again while two old Imperial Emperors assisted Zhong Yue personally. With Stone Sentinel Maze activated, Zhong Yue gathered the strength of the Xian Tian Royal Guards and mmed the hammer downwards hardly!


    Beside him, Imperial Emperor Fu Li ced one after another White Luminant Gold beneath the hammer and with each hammering, a fire spark was created and a divine weapon was slowly taking shape.


    Zhong Yue was reforging Tian Pan!


    Back then, Zhong Yue forged a halfpleted Tian Pan to win the bet against XQES but the disc was destroyed during the monarchs�� calction.


    The Tian Pan back then was simply forged by Zhong Yue, the material used was just ordinary steel. Now, he chose the most solid White Luminant Gold, and with the aid of the Imperial Emperors, Creators, Deity Emperors and countless soldiers, he was determined to forge the most perfect Tian Pan!


    As he continued hammering, the dimensions around the Imperial Star trembled, the Heavenly River raged and heaven and earth��s Daos surged from the void and flowed into the hammer in his hand.


    In the Imperial Star, the many gods looked around in puzzlement.


    ��What is that?��


    Many of them were dumbfounded by a silver city appearing out from nowhere right outside of the Imperial Star.


    This silver city was created in just one night and that was something anyone could do!


    Meanwhile, as Mo Yin was observing the movements in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, two people appeared by his side. When he took a look, he quickly knelt down, ��Your Majesty, Your Highness!��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others got out from the tent and they all knelt down on one knee.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess had descended onto the camp and they were both looking at the fortress, when they arrived the others did not know.


    ��Stand,�� said Heavenly Monarch Di Ming emotionlessly. He looked into the skies after shifting his attention from the fortress.


    The generals got up and Mo Yin asked, ��Your Majesty and Your Highness, will you be dealing with King Yi personally?��


    Queen Goddess smiled, ��Xian Tian Pce��s Mister Yi must be punished with death for fighting all the way to our Imperial Star. But it is not easy to kill him.��


    The generals were confused by her reply.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked into the skies still and after some time, he asked, ��What do you think, my queen?��


    Queen Goddess too, looked into the skies and said, ��I also felt some abnormal movements but with my eyes, I could only see a vague figure.��

 Chapter 1065 - Reforging the Tian Pan

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Reforging the Tian Pan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The rest became even more confused but when they looked into the skies, all they saw were the phenomena triggered by Zhong Yue��s weapon forging.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��It��s Mu Xian Tian, he��s here.��


    Everyone��s heart tightened right away and they all thought,?<i>Mu Xian Tian? Ruler of Xian Tian Pce is here?</i>


    ��He��s hidden in the Void World, you can��t see him.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled as he looked deep into the void, ��Even the Almanac of Fate has its weakness, it couldn��t see through the void.��


    With a nce mixed with emotions, he continued, ��He brought 36 gods with him this time and even I could barely sense the scent they left behind. Innate gods could enter the Void World freely as they wish. Seems like he couldn��t sit back and watch this time now that he arrived at the Heaven Breaching Fortress early.��


    Mo Yin was slightly stunned and he asked, ��Your Majesty, do you mean that he is also a monarch now?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nodded, ��He got his hands on the Imperial Monarch level but it was only half the sess. He was a little in the hurry and after being pressured by me, he was forced to achieve half the Imperial Monarch level. Heh, now, it will be much harder for him if he wants to be a real monarch.��


    Mo Yin did not understand this and the Heavenly Monarch continued, ��There was once a Gui Youmin who was sent to the ancient universe to meet my teacher. He told Gui Youmin that he once saw the innate sacred ground that gave birth to Mu Xian Tian and that this secret ground is a symbiotic sacred ground. It was just like a massive embryo that nurtured a symbiotic twins of one body and the twins were a celestial and a demon.��


    Mo Yin��s mind went nk and he shouted, ��Mu Xian Tian is both a celestial and a demon?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming confirmed it with a nod and said, ��That��s right. You��ve seen him before, haven��t you? Do you know what race he belongs to?��


    ��Innate god.��


    ��Then, do you know where his innate demon true body is hidden?��


    With a smile, the Heavenly Monarch continued in a manner like he was talking to himself, ��Of course it��s hidden in Xian Tian Pce. He only shows his innate celestial body to the world while the demon body cultivated secretly, entirely hidden from in sight. He thought he was doing a great job in hiding, but little did he know that I already knew about this, giving me the chance to pressure him greatly and forcing him into pushing his innate demon body into the monarch level first.��


    Mo Yin quickly got the point and he said, ��Celestial and demon stand on opposite terms innately! If his demon body reaches the monarch level first, then the celestial body will have little to no chance of achieving the same level!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��However, if his two bodies reach the monarch level together, then I will not be able to do anything to him. Now, with only one body entering the monarch level, there will be an opening in him and the chance to kill him! Besides, I also had King Shen Wuwei search for the innate sacred ground where Mu Xian Tian is born. Once I locate the sacred ground, Mu Xian Tian will not be a threat anymore!��


    Mo Yin felt a cold chilling down his spine right away for Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s conspiracy was way too terrifying, one wouldn��t even know how he died if he underestimated Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!


    ��I can deal with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian but King Yi will be a problem hard to dealt with��.��


    He said softly, ��What is he forging? Hmmm, even Mu Xian Tian is alerted by this, causing him to leak his presence and allowing me to catch onto his trails��. Heh, Heaven Breaching Fortress and Heavenly Suppression Fortress, I��m curious to see who can suppress me or breach me!��


    ��This phenomenal��. It��s like someone is on the brink of ascending into a monarch�� A weapon forging can��t possibly cause such a scene, can it?��


    Queen Goddess mumbled, ��Besides, can King Yi really forge something on such an extraordinary level?��


    Suddenly, from the void emerged an eye, it was a diabolical eye. Queen Goddess smirked and she hurled out a little tree branch that turned into a tiny bow, this bow looked nothing more like a child��s y and the goddess shot out an arrow towards the eye in the skies!


    The arrow struck right onto the eye, forcing it to close up, breaking with the arrow with its lid before boiling blood gushed down the skies, dying everything red.


    ��Mu Xian Tian couldn��t sit back anymore and he wants to know what King Yi is forging. Shame, he did not die under my arrow�� Seems like he really is a monarch now.�� frowned Queen Goddess as she kept the bow away.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others exchanged a nce in fear for as a monarch herself and the monarch weapon, Queen Goddess destroyed Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s eyes even after she had the element of surprise, which reflected just how terrifying Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming calmly said, ��Which is why he is almost impossible to kill unless we find his?birthce, the Xuan Pin Sacred Land. Now, I am more curious about what King Yi is forging that caused such huge movements. Mu Xian Tian��s curiosity also tells us about just how little he knows about what his officer is forging.��


    The divine light shined even brighter as time passed and the Tian Pan slowly formed under the hammer; there were countlessplicated Dao patterns on it and Old Man Xuan and Qi were both very nervous, causing them to constantly check on their Million Treasure Dao Hammer.


    Back then when Zhong Yue forged the Tian Pan, the Million Treasure Dao Hammer almost shattered under the pressure. Now, the Tian Pan Zhong Yue was trying to forge this time was much moreplicated and powerful than the previous one in every way, thus, Old Man Xuan and Qi had no idea if the Million Treasure Dao Hammer could withstand the immense pressure or not.


    <i>Ka cha��-</i>


    There came a noise from Million Treasure Dao Hammer, scaring Old Man Xuan and Qi greatly while Zhong Yue said, ��Fanxuan, senior martial brother!��


    At the side, Yin Fanxuan and Feng Xiaozhong stepped forward right away as they both shouted, ��Cast!��


    The Innate Saint Spirit Body��s [Dao Worshipping] was pushed to be limit by both of them; Feng Xiaozhong once used [Dao Worshipping] to sacrifice innumerable of Heaven Court��s soldiers along with a Creator. This time with the addition of Yin Fanxuan, the [Dao Worshipping]��s power intensified the divine light in the air and the light surged into the hammer.


    They were worshipping the hammer, increasing its power with the Daos of heaven and earth.


    As it stood now, the Million Treasure Dao Hammer had far surpassed the limits of an Imperial Emperor-level weapon. Its power surged increasingly stronger every second as Zhong Yue wielded it in forging the Tian Pan!


    After a few dozen swing of the hammer, immediately another sound came thundering from the hammer.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi��s expression changed right away and they shouted, ��Not enough! We need more men!��


    Fu Li, Jiao Teng and the other Imperial Emperors ceased refining the stell right away, the other Creators and Deity Emperors also threw aside what they were doing and channeled all their energy into the Million Treasure Dao Hammer with their own men.


    At this point, the Million Treasure Dao Hammer was covered in condensed energy and it was raised up high by Zhong Yue before he mmed it down strongly!


    When the hammer was struck onto the disc, there was no sound at all except for the rumbling Daonguages, when the hammernded, the disc could not be seen as well as all they could see was endless light stream!


    <i>Ka cha ka cha��</i>


    With each swing, crumbs fell down from the light, these were the shattered pieces of Million Treasure Dao Hammer as it started falling apart before the almighty heaven��s might; even with millions of gods including Imperial Emperors, Creators, Feng Xiaozhong and Yin Fanxuan��s [Dao Worshipping], the hammer couldn��t escape the fate of shattering.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi on the other hand, heartbrokenly sighed, ��Our precious baby is going to be destroyed��.��


    ��More! More!��


    Zhong Yue kept swinging the hammer and the Tian Pan had fully taken form, more and more Dao patterns appeared on it and there were even moreplicated Heavenly Dao patterns imprinted onto the disc but even so, Zhong Yue still found his Tian Pan imperfect.


    With each strike, there would be even moreplicated Dao patterns on the Tian Pan, perfected with each swing, but it was still far from reaching its full perfect form.


    It was like a treasure that could never be perfected, no matter how many times he swung the hammer, the hammer would only reach one step closer to perfection but neverpletely perfected.


    Finally, the hammer in his hand disappeared, the light in the skies faded and the Dao stopped rumbling. Zhong Yue panted heavily, his strength was entirely drained out from him and at the same time, the metal fell apart and Old Man Xuan and Qi��s Million Treasure Dao Furnace turned into dust!


    The two powerful Imperial Emperor level items could no longer handle the might of Zhong Yue��s hammering and shattered in the process.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi��s heart broke into pieces as they looked at the Tian Pan. In order to forge this item, they used almost everything they had and Zhong Yue even used up all the umted White Luminant Gold in Heavenly Suppression Fortress, but the worthiness of this remained a mystery.


    The Tian Pan floated silently before everyone, the endless light slowly flowed towards the center and what hidden in the light curtains revealed itself at longst. It was a silver disc very much simr to the one Zhong Yue forged long ago but this one was much more detailed.


    Strangely, the patterns on the disc did not seem to be fixed and were flowing and changing constantly like water currents and clouds. When touched, these patterns would even move around fluidly.


    Feng Xiaozhong obsessively looked at the disc and murmured, ��This item��.��


    Out of nowhere, the skies split apart as a huge hand reached out. There were three pearls on the back of the hand. Those were three great Heavens, the Heavens�� strength surged into the palm and infused it with horrendous power!


    At the same time, even more hands split the skies apart, each grabbing towards the Tian Pan!


    However, as soon as these hands appeared, the void rumbled, the presence of a monarch rampaged across the skies as a massive sword swiftly cut through these hands and blood sttered!


    In the Imperial Star, a groan sounded deep from the Shuilong n��s sacred ground. Their n master��s expression changed as he pulled his hand out from the void, but the part below his wrist was gone after being cut by the sword and there were terrifying monarch level totem patterns eroding the wound!


    ��Activate the monarch weapon!��


    The n master shrieked and ran towards the monarch weapon and the alerted elders quickly used the monarch weapon to treat the n master��s wound.


    The Shuilong n��s n master looked towards the outside of the Imperial Star and shouted with a pale expression, ��Monarch level existences are here! This time, the other n masters are also injured by them!��


    At the same time, Tianyuan n, Lilian n, Lilu n, Zunlu, Bohuang and the other monarch races sounded with a groan. In their sacred grounds, the monarch weapons woke up from their slumber as their n masters�� hands were all severed!

 Chapter 1066 - Monarchs Fighting Over Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Monarchs Fighting Over Treasures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Ever since Zhong Yue��s arrival, the building of the Heaven Breaching Fortress and the forging of Tian Pan, many in the Imperial Star were alerted and no ordinary powers dared to rob Zhong Yue of his precious item.


    Only the monarch races dared to!


    But even so, their n masters weren��t brave enough to show themselves. After all, Zhong Yue was too powerful that it even exceeded ordinary monarch races. Hence, the only way left was through the element of surprise under the chaotic situation. But little did they know that the monarchs in Imperial Star were also eyeing the Tian Pan!


    The identity of the one who owned the monarch sword remains a mystery. With a swing, he cut off all the hands of those n masters who tried to steal the Tian Pan!


    From the skies fell a dozen severed hands of the peak Imperial Emperors, each holding various precious items and Heavens as they all fell right into the fortress.


    The monarch sword moved around swiftly and with a simple flick, it lifted the Tian Pan up but the wind raged suddenly as a banner came striking the sword, wrapping around it and hurling it away before it wrapped onto the disc.


    Then, the monarch banner dove into the dimensions only to have itself forced out of the dimensions to drop the Tian Pan.


    It was a cauldron that spread deep, a terrifying and vast monarch presence forced the banner out. After pushing the banner out, the cauldron came out of hiding and mmed onto the banner.


    After that, it spun around, arrived at the top of the Tian Pan and started shining brightly,unching a light ray that pulled the disc into it.


    But a 36 joint golden rod appeared behind the cauldron and struck onto it, sending the cauldron rolling away towards the far!


    The golden rod��s 36 joints split, like a golden dragon dancing around. It bit onto the Tian Pan and started flying away quickly before the monarch sword sliced through its joints and split it apart again.


    But just as the monarch sword was about to lift the Tian Pan up, an arrow knocked the sword away and started carrying the disc away towards the Heavenly River camps. As the arrow was halfway back to the camps, a ck robe descended from the skies, covering the arrow and the disc. It rolled around quickly and shattered the arrow before flying back to the void.


    Seeing this, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming removed the monarch robe he was wearing and hurled it into the skies. The robe covered the skies and the stars right away, trapping the ck robe in it and stopping it from escaping.


    However, just as Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was about to retrieve the robe, the monarch banner came flying close and stabbed its holder onto the rob, piercing both the monarch robe and ck robe at the same time along with the Tian Pan.


    The monarch sword, on the other hand, cut both the robes while the golden rod dove into the hole opened by the sword. The cauldron attempted to suck all of the monarch weapons into it, only to be knocked away by another arrow.


    The monarch weapons�� battle had reached a stalemate, and at the same time, Zhong Yue��s voice sounded out as heughed, ��Dear monarchs, can you even use it even if you take it? None will seed in taking what belongs to me!��


    With a roar, the Tian Pan spun quickly, evaded the monarch weapons and flew right towards Zhong Yue while the many monarch weapons tailed behind.


    ��Ladies and gentlemen, where are our Heavenly Suppression Fortress�� monarch weapons?��


    As soon as Zhong Yue said this, the Fusang Divine Tree quickly emerged from the ground, the Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron rose into the air, Long Zhi and Jiao Teng activated their own monarch weapons while Zhong Yue channeled his power into the Create Evolve Mystical Gate.


    The five monarch weapons�� might erupt, connected with one another to keep the hostile weapons away.


    But just as Zhong Yue reached for the Tian Pan, a wave of fear washed over him as he felt the scepter of death right before him. The next thing he knew, an extremely huge tree was ramming towards him. This tree was all writhed and on its branch stood a sleepy old raven.


    The Tree of Life!


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps, without even trying to resist, he turned away quickly while the old raven bit onto the Tian Pan. The huge tree then rammed back into the void. Just as they were about to leave, a huge hammer struck the tree, mming it and the old raven out from the void to crash right into the Heavenly River!


    With Tian Fa in his hand, Mister Bi Luo charged towards the ancient tree furiously.


    When Zhong Yue was forging the disc outside of the Imperial Star, as the Heaven Empyrean��s messenger, Mister Bi Luo was inevitably attracted to the movements and he decided to check it out. The Tree of Life once belonged to Bi Luo Pce, but waster stolen. Up until now, Mister Bi Luo still couldn��t find out who was responsible for this. Hence, it was natural that he was enraged after seeing the Tree of Life again, causing him toe forth with Tian Fa!


    <i>Dong��</i>


    When Tian Fa mmed onto the Tree of Life, the other monarch weapons trembled before Tian Fa��s might, their might forcefully weakened to a lower state and they stood no chance against Tian Fa!


    The Heavenly Dao innately stood on a level higher against monarch weapons, even when they were yielded by monarchs they could not fight against Tian Fa. The dimension rumbled, shattered and fell apart.


    Seems like the Tian Pan is notpleted and is not as good as Treasures of Heavenly Dao such as Tian Fa.


    Zhong Yue was a little let down by this scene; with everything he had poured into forging the Tian Pan, it was still not as good as the Bi Luo Pce��s Tian Fa.


    However, it was already impressive enough to be able to attract the monarchs.


    <i>Whose hand did the Tree of Life fall into? From their attacking patterns and forms, I can still identify their owners, but I have little idea of the one possessing the tree right now.</i>


    Zhong Yue looked into the skies where the turbulence came from. The stars died out as the battle put out the stars and killed them.


    The monarch robe obviously belonged to the Heavenly Monarch, the arrows belonged to Queen Goddess, the monarch sword��s aura was simr to the Zhongyang n��s art, the banner was reminiscent of Qing He n��s Great Monarch Qing He, and the golden rod bore the Jin Tian n��s presence.


    As for the ck robe, it was very familiar to Zhong Yue and he recalled seeing it somewhere.


    Great Monarch Qing He and Monarch Qing Tian were two other monarchs among the seven of them in the fighting of fate. The other five were Chang Sheng, Jin Wu, Yang Hou, Di Ming, and Xian Tian.


    <i>Monarch Chang Sheng did not show up, Jin Wu and Yang Hou are still in the ancient universe. Could it be that the one who stole the Tree of Life was Chang sheng n��s Monarch Chang Sheng?</i>


    Zhong Yue kept the disc away and thought,?<i>The monarch sword suspected belonging to Zhongyang n�� Hmmm, could it be that at least a monarch is still alive in their n? No wonder the Diming n couldn��t destroy the Lilu n after they formed an alliance with Zhongyang n. The Diming n is the monarch race of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, even he is a little helpless when he has to deal with Xian Tian Pce and the Zhongyang n at the same time. In the seven monarchs�� fate fighting, the Zhongyang n��s monarch did not show up, which also means that he is hiding his strength and unwilling to remain staying away from the whirlpool of war.</i>


    The few monarch weapons fought with Tian Fa and when the battle intensified, even Mister Bi Luo himself went into the battle, not only did he attack the Tree of Life, he also plunged into the other monarch weapons without bothering about the consequences anymore!


    Right now, the anger in him had risen to the peak for these monarchs were obviously trying to hijack him, showing clear desire towards the Tree of Life. Their actions definitely pissed him off!


    The battle slowly shifted further away and finally, even Zhong Yue no longer had a clear view on it anymore, now only able to feel the resonant pulse of the battle from afar.


    <i>The Tree of Life is dead but to think it still possesses such powerful strength that it can stand on equal ground with Tian Fa�� Great Si Ming was really impressive back then! Right! That crow on the tree!</i>


    Zhong Yue suddenly recalled the time when the tree rolled out from Bi Luo Pce and that there was a crow standing right on its branch!


    Back then, when the Tree of Life shown up again, he still saw the crow standing on the branch, unscathed even when Tian Fa and the tree shed ferociously!


    Not to mention that the crow was still there, even the mysterious monarch who stole the tree couldn��t even chase the crow away!


    <i>Yuan Ya Deity King is also a crow! Could it be that it was him behind the scenes? Is the monarch that stole the Tree of Life rted to Yuan Ya Deity King?</i>


    <i>The Tree of Life was Great Si Ming��s sacred herb, one of the three great spiritual roots. He would definitelye back for the Tree of Life, but what is the crow doing on the tree?</i>


    <i>Also, why would Yuan Ya Deity King view this tree as important when it��s already dead?</i>


    Zhong Yue was left with many unanswered questions. Meanwhile, the situation slowly returned to normal and the rest in the Heaven Breaching Station cleared up the mess. Fu Li and the others all praised as they retrieved the severed hands and the weapons held in these hands, ��Heh, a dozen of peak Imperial Emperors�� palm and Heavens, the Imperial Star is really rich!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Of course it��s rich. Fu Li, you��re also an Imperial Emperor now so you won��t be able to use these hands, might as well hand it over to the generals of Xian Tian Royal Guards to increase their strength.��


    With that said, Fu Li presented the hands and Heavens to Zhong Yue, whichter on were given to Chi Song, Huo Rong and the rest. While the hands were more or less useless to him, they were all precious materials to the generals, especially the Imperial Emperor level essence contained in the hand, the bones that could be forged into weapons and if they managed to extract one or two Dao totem patterns, it would be even better!


    As for the Heavens, they were all kept into the weaponries by Zhong Yue so that they could be strengthened by the army.


    Though the monarchs came raiding them, not only did the Tian Pan remain secure, they even obtained plenty of gains, enlightening the whole army and their eyes turned red upon looking at the Imperial Star, showing great desire to raid the star at once.


    ��I really want to eat the whole Imperial Star��.�� mumbled and giggled Jiao Teng as she seductively licked her lips.


    ��Zhong Yue, I like this woman, ever consider making her your woman?�� tempted Xin Huo in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Zhong Yue pretended that he heard nothing. Jiao Teng was the insect race��s mother queen and on top of that, she was an Imperial Emperor level mother queen. This little me was a little desperate, wasn��t he?


    Fu Qizhi frowned, ��After they are done fighting for the tree, will theye back to steal this item we forged?��


    ��Probably not.��


    Zhong Yue looked into the skies and grinned, ��Because Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is also here.��

 Chapter 1067 - Serving A Lord Is As Perilous As Lying With A Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Serving A Lord Is As Perilous As Lying With A Tiger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    An understanding light shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he now knew that the ck robe belonged to Imperial Emperor Xian Tian but was worn by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic true body.


    He had once seen Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic true body, even sitting before it to study the Innate Demon Dao, gaining tremendously from it.


    From the auraing from the ck robe, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic true body was here and he was hidden right in the Void World!


    Only Yuan Shen and True Spirits could enter the Void World but with the characteristic of innate gods�� body being Yuan Shen, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demonic true body was clearly hidden in the Void World but he still tried to steal Tian Pan regardless!


    <i>He��s in the monarch level!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped,?<i>His demonic true body is in the innate demon monarch level now! He��s going to go into a total war with the Heavenly Monarch now! Hmmm.. is the eye on his forehead opened? If that eye belonging to Innate Dark Monarch opened��.</i>


    If that eye opened, would Zhong Yue still be able to hide from Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?


    With that eye, Innate Dark Monarch would definitely see through Zhong Yue��s disguise!


    When that happens, what would Imperial Emperor Xian Tian do?


    Would Zhong Yue be able to fight against Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, who has stepped into the monarch realm?


    After some time, the frown on his face cleared and Zhong Yue shouted, ��Men! Tell the world that I want to hold a future monarch meeting here!��


    In the Heavenly River camps, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess opened their eyes at the same time. They both frowned and one took back the monarch robe while the other took back the arrow. They both then nced at each other and shook their heads.


    ��Let��s go,�� said Heavenly Monarch Di Ming calmly.


    Mo Yin then hesitantly asked, ��Your Majesty, the Tree of Life��.��


    ��Mister Bi Luo is already on it.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��Mister,e, walk with me.��


    Mo Yin bowed and followed behind his master, who waved at Queen Goddess to signal her to leave first while Lou Zhengshi and the others were all dismissed.


    After some time, they got out from the camps and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming said with a headache, ��Mister, my teacher sent Junior Martial Brother Xie Yang this time with an item and told me to capture King Yi and present him to my teacher. The other senior martial uncles also sent their own representatives with respective items, also wanting to capture King Yi��. If I helped my teacher, I will inevitably offend Innate Demon Monarch, Innate Celestial Monarch and the others. Feng Tian Origin Lord and Yuan Ya Deity King will also be unhappy with me. But if I help the others, my teacher will be the first one to take my life.��


    He frowned, Zhong Yue was right opposite the river in the fortress, but he still felt difficult regardless. It was not that Zhong Yue was hard to deal with, but that Zhong Yue had just way too many enemies. All those existences that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming didn��t dare to offend all wanted Zhong Yue dead. And he was sandwiched in the middle, something that gave him great pause.


    ��If this is the case, why doesn��t Your Majesty just sit out of this?��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��Just focus on dealing with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. As for King Yi, just let the other paragons�� disciples deal him. This way, no matter who captures Zhong Yue, Your Majesty won��t offend anyone.��


    A smile appeared on heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face as he said, ��You are right. No wonder Ghost Master couldn��t win against Mister Yi and you.��


    Mo Yin��s heart tightened, he felt like he was being preyed on,?<i>Could it be that he knows what we did and how Gui Youmin died because of his fate being weakened by me?</i>


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, however, just said, ��Mister, I suppose this far should be enough. For now, you will have to work harder to prove yourself useful, for if you became useless, I won��t mind to stand up for Ghost Master.��


    Mo Yin��s back became soaked in cold sweat right away.


    Serving a lord was tantamount to serving a tiger; history had proven that this saying this was not an exaggeration, but were the likes of a Heavenly Monarch merely just a tiger?


    At least a tiger��s emotion could be deduced from its actions and thoughts, but the same could not be said for a Heavenly Monarchs!


    <i>Even after bing a monarch, it would be difficult for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian to win against Di Ming.</i>


    Mo Yin thought.


    He was almost scared to death by the wordsing out from Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, a little bit more and he would��ve defected to the Heaven Breaching Fortress immediately!


    But if he ran, he would be dead for sure!


    How could someone like him escape from the likes of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?


    And if the Heavenly Monarch Di Ming really wanted to kill him, it would take less than a second!


    One day, a messenger from the Heaven Breaching Fortress arrived, presenting an invitation?letter to Lou Zhengshi before meeting with a few dozen gods, delivering the invitation letter from Zhong Yue. Lou Zhengshi immediately headed towards Mo Yin��s with the letter and said, ��King Yi is going to organize the future monarch meeting in the fortress and he��s invited some of us.��


    Mo Yin asked, ��The future monarch meeting? Has it been 100 years since that meeting in the Heaven Court?��


    ��Not yet but close.��


    Lou Zhengshi said, ��I asked the messenger just now and he said that King Yi dispatched his men into Zi Wei and ancient universe to deliver the letter to every future monarch and everyone who has the potential of bing a monarch. Come to think of it, it would take five years until everyone is notified and arrives at the fortress. After five years, it would be 100 years exactly.��


    Mo Yin looked at Zhong Yue��s camp located far away and slightly frowned, ��No wonder his fate is growing stronger each day. With the future monarchs all gathered around in his camp, his fate will bepletely immune to me. Mister Yi, you really are a formidable foe!��


    Lou Zhengshi asked, ��Five yearster, the rebel Yi��s fate will reach the pinnacle with the future monarchs�� fate all gathered there. Mister, should we attack now?��


    Mo Yin shook his head, ��General Lou, I will lend you the Insight of Fate and you tell me, is the enemy camp breakable right now?��


    An eye opened in his forehead and with a point, he ced his finger on Lou Zhengshi��s forehead, allowing him to see what Mo Yin saw and what Lou Zhengshi saw shocked him tremendously.


    He saw that the fate of the Heaven Breaching Fortress Zhong Yue built was extremely condensed, Dao flowers blossomed in the void, Dao light split the skies apart and above the central camp were numerous Imperial Stars!


    The fate surrounded Heaven Breaching Fortress entirely, turning it imprable and unbreachable, whoever that attacked the fortress would have to pay an arm and a leg!


    He looked towards the Heaven Court where fate was still strong but appeared to be rtively weak after being absent with the might that suppressed the entire universe.


    ��Five yearster when the future monarchs arrive, the fate will reach its peak, which is hundred folds stronger than now! If we can��t breach the fortress now, there won��t be a chance five yearster!��


    Mo Yin continued, ��For now, we will have to wait for the meeting to end and attack only when his fate falls. Once the meeting is over, his fate will fall greatly! Oh, General Lou, will you be attending the meeting?��


    ��I will and I have to!�� said Lou Zhengshi firmly.


    Mo Yin was stunned for a second and Lou Zhengshi continued, ��I am not betraying the Heaven Court, but this is the future monarch meeting, where there are no enemies but onlypanions, friends that gathered around to pursue the heart of Daos. King Yi is also dropping his duty temporarily if he is willing to invite me and wee me with open arms thinking that I am a friend. How could I not go?��


    Mo Yin nodded, ��Just this point alone shows how he is better than me! I presume he invited the Huangting n, Dating n, and Panhu n��s young magnates as well, will they all be going?��


    Lou Zhengshi sent men to seek an answer from them and they all replied, ��Of course, this only happens every 100 years, if we miss it, we would have to wait another 100 years.��


    Mo Yin thought,?<i>Even the generals and soldiers in our army insisted on attending, the others will also be there for sure. With the future monarch meeting, the world in the future will tremble before King Yi��s presence!</i>


    <i>��?</i>


    Imperial Star.


    The Diming n formed an alliance with the Wuming n and attacked Lilu n, who in turn requested help from the Zhongyang n. Both sides continued to battle ferociously for a hundred years; even the Heaven Court��s Constetion Army arrived, but the Lilu n still prevailed.


    On the field, bodies were everywhere and one day amidst of the chaotic battle, 100 gods arrived, flew towards different parts in the Imperial Star and one of them arrived at the battlefield and shouted, ��Is Lilu n��s Senior Martial Brother Lu Wang down there?��


    Lu Wang, who was bathing himself in the bloodshed, raised his head and shouted, ��I am, Lu Wang is over here!��


    The god replied, ��Under King Yi��s order, I am here to present to you the invitation letter to the future monarch meeting that will be taking ce in Heaven Breaching Fortress right outside of Imperial Star!��


    With that, he channeled energy into the letter that was written by Zhong Yue and sent it flying to Lu Wang.


    With a few stabs, Lu Wang struck down his enemies, grabbed onto the letter and burst outughing after taking a look, ��Tell King Yi that Lu Wang will be there on time! Where is Heaven Breaching Fortress?��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Lu Wang, just look up and you��ll find it.��


    Lu Wang looked into the skies, where a divine fortress stood almightly right outside the skies Imperial Star, located not close to the star but still considerately close. From far away, when the sun shone on the fortress, the fortress was all covered in silver lining.


    ��That fortress is the Heaven Breaching Fortress? King Yi had reached all the way into the Imperial Star?��


    Lu Wang was caught off guard by this and he eximed, ��And here am I, wondering when this fortress appeared? So it��s him huh?��


    The god, on the other hand, did not leave as he took out another letter and asked, ��Is Senior Martial Sister Lu Binger here?��


    ��Pass me the invitation letter and I will hand it to senior martial sister!�� shouted Lu Wang as another Deity Overlord died in his hands.


    The god handed out the letter and a golden armored celestial being fought his way out, surrounded by Deity Overlords and he said loudly, ��I am the Diming n��s Ming Wenyu, is there an invitation for me?��


    The god took out a letter right away and said politely, ��There is, here is Your Highness�� letter and these are the letters for the other princes and princesses. If Your Highness�� would be kind enough to deliver letters to them!��


    Ming Wenyu burst outughing after taking the letters over and shouted, ��Brat Lu Wang, I am also invited to the meeting!��


    Lu Wang let out an angry battlecry, charged towards Ming Wenyu with his own men and smirked, ��By the time the future monarch meeting begins, Your Highness�� body would have rotted a long ago!��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s emissaries flew towards different parts in the world, arriving at the many sovereign races�� doorsteps, delivering the invitation letters. There were many strong magnates in the Imperial Star, most of whom were already reliable and independent experts. But there were also many who once shone brightly but had now lost their lives at some point throughout time.


    However, because of the war, many other strong magnates rose. Zhong Yue��s messengers delivered the letters and the many young magnates who received the letter were all surprised and happy. They showed the invitation letter to everyone around them and smiled, ��King Yi knows about me!��

 Chapter 1068 - The Same Logic

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Same Logic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After a few months, the messengers had finallypleted their mission but just as they were about to return to the fortress, a divine officer, seemingly from the Heaven Court, descended from the skies and stopped them.


    ��Dear messengers, do you still have any additional invitation letters? I am here under His Majesty��s order to ask for some.��


    The messengers�� heart tightened as they all said carefully, ��There aren��t any prepared for His Majesty.��


    The officer then simply said, ��Then please have King Yi to prepare some. These are the ones that His Majesty wants the invitation letters for.��


    He then took out a gold booklet and handed it to the messengers, who kept it away and left quickly.


    ��What is His Majesty nning to do by showing desire to attend the future monarch meeting?��


    The messengers were all confused.


    They continued but before they could leave the Imperial Star, a handsome young god halted them.


    This god was extraordinarily good looking, with wings on his back. But despite how graceful and polite he looked, there was clearly madness burning in his eyes.


    ��Did King Yi tell you to send an invitation letter to me?�� asked the god.


    ��May we know your name, my lord?�� asked a messenger.


    The god��s voice rumbled in his chest, sounded like phoenix, ��I am Feng Mingshan.��


    ��Feng Mingshan of the Tian Feng Sovereign Race that opened the seventh secret realm?��


    One of the elderly messenger��s eyes lit up and said, ��Our master had already sent another batch of messengers to deliver the invitation into Heavenly Fire Barren Region. Once returning to Heavenly Fire Barren Region, Senior Martial Brother Feng will be able to retrieve it.��


    ��You say go back to Heavenly Fire Barren Region?��


    Fire raged within Feng Mingshan��s eyes, ��Go back? I can��t go back anymore! I am the sole survivor of the Heavenly Fire Barren Region now!��


    The messengers were all stunned for they all knew Zhong Yue was taking Heavenly Fire Barren Region��s Feng Mingshan seriously and he specifically sent a messenger into Heavenly Fire Barren Region to invite him. But now it seemed like Feng Mingshan had severed ties with Tian Feng Sovereign Race and bore hostility towards the Heavenly Fire Barren Region.


    ��There is no Tian Feng Sovereign Race anymore�� only Feng Mingshan!��


    Feng Mingshan ced his hands behind his back and said proudly, ��Why would I still view her as my ancestor when Feng Tian Origin Lord uses me as a tool and chess piece? I will rebuild the Tian Feng Sovereign Race and the new Tian Feng Sovereign Race will rece the old one as the real monarch race. I will reim the honor of the phoenixes instead of being a puppet of the ancient Deity King! Bring me to Mister Yi, I need a word with him!��


    In the ancient universe, the Yang Hou Demon Race had expanded its powerbase crazily, having swallowed the other races�� territories and gone to total war with the celestial races.


    The Yang Hou n also received the support from the other five demon races. They had obtained the Innate Demon Monarch��s support and had now acquired half of the ancient universe.


    Yangguang Yuan was the disciple of Demon Monarch Yang Hou and was tasked with great responsibilities. On this day, he weed Zhong Yue��s messenger and after reading the invitation letter, he smiled, ��So it has been 100 years, eh? The Yi n is really saving themselves the effort of researching who are worthy of being invited by asking me to help deliver the letters to those with the potential of bing the monarch. Return to your lord and tell him, tell him that I will show up with the talents of ancient universe topete with the talents in Zi Wei Gxy!��


    The messenger bowed and Yangguan Yuan smiled, ��Who else is invited in the ancient universe?��


    The messenger replied, ��Under my lord��s order, invitation letters have been sent to the Moyun n, Dafan n, Jitong n, Dayu n, Tianyao n, and Jinwu n. They were also requested to send those with the potential to the fortress for the meeting.��


    Yangguan Yuan, however, paid little attention and he said, ��The celestial race in ancient monarchs? Apart from the six great sovereign races, only the Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciples are a little worthy, despite being weaker than us demon races. These scrubs shouldn��t be a concern. Mister Yi is wasting his effort by inviting them because I will crush them one by one! Hmmm, these guys will also be attending the meeting? This is a great chance for me to crush them! Oh, are you going to deliver the letters to the Innate Celestial Monarch��s pce?��


    ��Some of my colleagues are already making their way there.��


    Yangguan Yuan nodded and said, ��King Yi is really ambitious and charming, he even dares to invite the existence in that pce. Heh, if the ancient existences�� disciples are attending as well, the meeting will be more lively! I am stronger than I used to be and curious to see how many of their disciples I can crush!��


    In Heaven Breaching Fortress, Ti Mobei arrived with Titing n��s Heavenly King Altar. The many Titing n��s Deity Emperors moved the gigantic altar slowly and ced it at the center.


    The fortress was located close to the Imperial Star and because of this, many of the invited future monarchs were already here, turning the atmosphere extremely lively.


    <i>So many talents but I can��t experiment on them, what a shame!?</i>


    A middle-aged man in white robes acted politely, weing the many attending future monarchs with Zhong Yue.


    Seeing this man, Ti Mobei became attracted by his presence, but he couldn��t see through Feng Xiaozhong��s cultivation level and so asked Zhong Yue in surprise, ��Mister Yi, this is?��


    Zhong Yue, however, showed little desire to introduce the middle-aged man to him and simply smiled, ��This is my senior martial brother. Brother Mobei, there are many strong ones that have arrived recently, much of whom are your old enemies.��


    Ti Mobei burst outughing but Zhong Yue could see the icy cold in his eyes, ��Throughout these years, I��ve been through battles. I��vee across many strong foes, but it is not that easy to win against me! Heh, I would personally like to meet with some of these old enemies in fact! Mister Yi, see you in a bit!��


    Zhong Yue watched as Ti Mobei left and he smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng, you are a little excited, aren��t you? How far have you progressed in the Ancestral Court��s Seven Paths Reincarnation that I taught you?��


    The man standing beside Zhong Yue now was Feng Xiaozhong and he replied, ��I merely understood a little on the ancient monarchs�� understanding towards the seventh secret realm and Dao Venerate Fu Min��s understanding was far greater than mine, but still, thepleted Seven Paths Reincarnation System is not formed yet. If the great Dao Venerate Fu Min could live a little longer, he might just be able to create the Seven Paths Reincarnation or even the Eight Paths Reincarnation.��


    His heart moved, revealing the seventh secret realm projection that turned into the seventh light wheel and said, ��It��s hard to connect the seven great secret realms together. I tried many other secret realms throughout these years but none seeded.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched but the seventh light wheel behind Feng Xiaozhong��s head transformed the another seventh secret realm; after receiving the information, Feng Xiaozhong started developing other secret realms and tried to explore the wonders of the Seven Paths Reincarnation from the other secret realms.


    Then, the secret realm transformed again, turned into the third type of secret realm, the forth and so on��.


    <i>What a crazy man you are! Do you even know fear?</i>


    Zhong Yueined silently in his mind as he watched Feng Xiaozhong changing his secret realm to different types, which was very alike to the Fuxi statue he saw deep in the Ancestral Court��s abyss.


    The Fuxi statue was also constantly changing the seventh secret realm, studying the interactions between the seventh and other secret realms.


    This was the path that Dao Venerate Fu Min experimented on, but this was not taught to Feng Xiaozhong yet, yet he still entered the same path as Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    Compared to Dao Venerate Fu Min who formed a Fuxi illusion through countless secret realms and studied the interactions using the fake Fuxi, Feng Xiaozhong was much more extreme for he directly tested his theories on himself without considering the consequences!


    This was something neither Zhong Yue nor Dao Venerate Fu Min could do for they were both carrying a lot on their shoulders and their position made them unable to do things as they wished.


    And that was why their heart of Dao was not as crystal clear and pure as Feng Xiaozhong��s.


    The middle-aged man continued to shift from one seventh secret realm to another and he said, ��There are many types of Seven Paths Reincarnation, Space, Time, Cosmic, Light, Eight Barren, Million Daos, Heaven, Earth��. Generally speaking, the seventh secret realms all have different trails, they look different but all have the same essence behind them. The interactions between every secret realm type and the Six Paths Reincarnation all contain the same logic and once you fullyprehend the logic, you will acquire thest key to the seventh secret realm.��


    His words earned Zhong Yue��s admiration and respect, though Feng Xiaozhong��s Seven Paths Reincarnation was taught to him by Zhong Yue, hisprehensions even surpassed Zhong Yue��s.


    ��Senior martial brother, a man��s wisdom wille to an end sooner orter. But together, A monarchs�� intelligence have no end. This time, I gathered the future monarchs here and through their intelligence, I will push the calction of Seven Paths Reincarnation one huge step forward!�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    Meanwhile, upon feeling the imminent Seven Paths Reincarnation��s crumbling, Feng Xiaozhong dispersed it before any harm was done to him and said, ��You��ve always focused on developing your power, every movement you made would cause the world to circle around you. With an order, the future monarchs gathered in Heaven Breaching Fortress, allowing you to exploit their intelligence and I, can��t do all these.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned; Feng Xiaozhong was zealous on seeking Daos, allowing him to strengthen his heart of Dao to a point that it was unmovable and as for Zhong Yue, he focused on developing his own power. The two of them walked onto two different paths, but from the looks of it right now, it seemed like they have all returned to the same path.


    Another messenger showed up and came reported, ��My lord, as we returned from Imperial Star, the Heavenly Monarch��s divine officer halted us and requested for hundred invitation letters.��


    ��Heavenly Monarch Di Ming also wants to join the meeting?��


    Zhong Yue was very surprised and he took over the name list presented by the messenger. He frowned right after taking a look for apart from heavenly Monarch Di Ming, there were many other strange names and he mumbled, ��What is he plotting now? Is he nning to personally wipe out me and my army?��


    ��There is also a young god that returned with us this time. He calls himself Feng Mingshan and demanded to have a word with you, my lord.�� reported the messenger again.


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he said, ��Isn��t Feng Mingshan in Heavenly Fire Barren Region? Why is he here? Where is he, I have to meet him right now!��


    Suddenly, another messenger came reporting, ��My lord, I��ve returned from Xian Tian Pce and I ran into Imperial Emperor Xian Tian. He also asked for 37 invitation letters, this is the name list.��


    Zhong Yue became even more surprised and when he took the name list over, he found himself unheard of the other 36 names except for Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s.


    ��But Imperial Emperor Xian Tian is already here, why the extra effort?��

 Chapter 1069 - The Sign of Nine-Five

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Sign of Nine-Five</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The messenger bowed, ��There is one more thing, my lord. Yan Sovereign has cultivated into the Imperial Emperor level, he ran into us and requested for an invitation letter as well.��


    ��Jiang Yiqi is nning toe as well?��


    Zhong Yue��s emotion experienced a drastic change and his expression turned cold, ��Nonsense! I won��t give him any invitation letter!��


    The messenger did not even dare to speak a word and he tried to minimize his presence before Zhong Yue��s anger.


    As the Human Sovereign, there were eyes everywhere watching Jiang Yiqi carefully, if he continued to live as an average man, he would survive. But if he revealed any modicum of talent, especially the potential of bing a monarch, what awaited him was definitely a destructive blow!


    This meeting was the future monarch��s meeting, every individual attending the meeting were all those destined to be monarch if they lived. As for Jiang Yiqi, he had already crossed the line in the eyes of some of those ancient ones, if he actually dared to intrude on the future monarch meeting, no matter what he did, he would be a problem to be eliminated!


    By not allowing Jiang Yiqi to attend, Zhong Yue was trying to protect him.


    ��Jiang Yiqi��s talent is quite impressive, to think that he is able to be an Imperial Emperor in less than 100 years.��


    Xin Huo said in surprise, ��Zhong Yue, you are right. All Jiang Yiqi needs is just a chance and you delivered it right to him, it��s his time to shine right now. He is morepatible with the Fire Order Era��s art. Upon acquiring it, be it his potential, talent or conduct, they have all experienced quite some changes. He now has the decisiveness and sharpness of the Fire Order Era!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression remained gloomy, at this point, he regretted teaching Jiang Yiqi the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]. Jiang Yiqi was previously honest and simple. But after cultivating this art, his personality underwent a drastic change. He no longer wished to keep a low profile and became even more daring!


    In other times, this would��ve been an excellent change, but in such a sensitive time, it was definitely not a good thing!


    Zhong Yue calmed his mind and went to meet with Feng Mingshan, whose presence was much stronger than before. His changes surprised Zhong Yue and the young man smiled, ��Brother Mingshan, you��ve changed a lot, what happened?��


    Right now, Feng Mingshan really did possess a presence like never before. Back then, he was proud, bright and confident, now, the proudness was gone but he now shined even brighter than before!


    The feeling he gave Zhong Yue was like he experienced some drastic change that removed all the impurities in him and left him with only the true essence!


    Back then, Feng Mingshan was powerful, but to Zhong Yue now, Feng Mingshan was nothing more than child��s y to Zhong Yue. Feng Mingshan now, however, was supported by a great determination and a target that made him stronger than ever!


    ��I was met with an ultimate obstacle in my life and after oveing it, I��ve obtained the monarch level mentality.��


    Feng Mingshan stood beside Zhong Yue, and heavenly fire burned strongly in his eyes as he recounted what happened in the Ancestral Court, ��Tian Feng Sovereign Race had always been Feng Tian Origin Lord��s pawns, a tool to be disposed off after use. The Tian Feng Sovereign Race was never a sovereign race. When I got out of the Ancestral Court, I lost my sanity and turned into a mad man. For a few years, I had no idea where am was or where I was meant to go. But things changed after I arrived at the Heavenly River not long ago. When I looked at my reflection in the water, something struck me ����


    His eyes brightened up and he smiled, ��Since my race is no more in my heart, then why don��t I rebuild the Tian Feng Sovereign Race? If the Tian Feng Sovereign Race is no longer around, then I will rebuild Tian Feng Sovereign Race and return them to glory again!��


    Zhong Yue resonated with his thoughts as what Feng Mingshan decided and experienced was very simr to his own thoughts and experiences. Just like Feng Mingshan, Zhong Yue was also walking on the path of reviving his race��s glory!


    ��I will turn the new Tian Feng Sovereign Race into a real sovereign race, not just any puppet or tool that can be disposed off! The posterity of the Tian Feng Sovereign Race will be able to stand up straight and take pride in their identity!��


    The heavenly fire in Feng Mingshan��s eyes intensified as an ambitious target grew in him, ��I will defeat Feng Tian Origin Lord, rise as the new king and be a monarch! In order to achieve this, I will need friends, allies andpanions, which is also why I havee to you!��


    ��Why me?�� asked Zhong Yue with a smile while lights shined in his eyes.


    Feng Minghshan stared at Zhong Yue and said seriously, ��You are a Fuxi, thest of your kind, just like me, you wish to rebuild the Fuxi Celestial Race! You and I have something inmon. Don��t even think of denying this because the encounter in Fuxi Ancestral Court suggested that you are a Fuxi or you wouldn��t even be able to acquire the Ancestral Court! Don��t worry, I will not expose you!��


    Zhong Yue broke the silence after some time and said calmly, ��Ok, so you think you have the qualifications to join me?��


    Hearing this question, Feng Mingshan��s aura spiked. Seven light wheels appeared behind his head, each filled with endless arcane energy while a Wutong Divine Tree emerged slowly!


    As he unleashed his full power, the entire Heaven Breaching Fortress was alerted by his presence; the many young future monarchs that were present in the fortress were all shocked by Feng Mingshan��s disy.


    Shrouded in fiery heavenly fire, Feng Mingshan was just like a nine-headed phoenix that could incinerate everything it touched!


    ��Who is that? To think that his aura is simr to a Deity Overlord!�� eximed Ti Mobei.


    Pan Xu shouted, ��He also cultivated the seventh secret realm, just like Mister Yi!��


    A mor arose among the young geniuses, ��For more than 90 years we have been trying to understand the secrets of the seventh secret realm, yet none of us have seeded. But someone actually managed to do it! Heh, Mister Yi has an opponent now!��


    ��.


    ��Now, do I have the qualifications?�� mumbled Feng Mingshan.


    Zhong Yue took a look at the seventh wheel behind Feng Mingshan��s head. A small smile spread across his face as he summoned Jin Hexi and Yin Fanxuan, ��Darlings, show Brother Mingshan your seventh secret realm.��


    <i>Weng��</i>


    Two seventh secret realms were revealed, thedies�� aura breached the skies and rampaged across the entire fortress as the seventh wheel behind their head took form, rumbling with Dao voices and even showing the rawest form of the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Feng Mingshan was dumbfounded right away. Not only did thedies achieve the seventh secret realm, but they also cultivated it to a level that revealed the miniature form of the Seven Paths Reincarnation, a stage much more advanced than Feng Mingshan��s!


    <i>And if the twodies were already this strong, just how powerful was Zhong Yue?</i>


    After all, Zhong Yue was the one that obtained the heritage of Fuxi��s Ancestral Court!


    ��Brother Mingshan, to be frank, you are one of the ones with the most potential I��ve evere across. I can give you a hand and speed up your cultivation on the miniature Seven Paths Reincarnation to further increase your achievements.��


    Zhong Yue said in a very serious manner, ��But in exchange, you will have to pledge your loyalty to me. You��d better consider this carefully for all you want is to deal with Feng Tian Origin Lord and build a real Tian Feng Sovereign Race. But I stand opposite the entire universe. I wish to topple everything and flip the world upside down�� to stomp on Heaven!��


    Feng Mingshan��s mind went nk,?<i>Flip the world upside down and step on Heaven? Such audacity!</i>


    However, who else would be willing to take him in if he didn��t work with someone like Zhong Yue, who dared to oppose the whole universe, let alone Feng Tian Origin Lord!


    After some time, Feng Mingshan inhaled a deep breath and shouted, ��Deal!��


    ��Good!��


    Zhong Yueughed in satisfaction, ��The General Assembly of Future Monarchs will be starting! Those who are present are not just future monarchs but also the current monarchs and innate gods! Come, let us meet the truly powerful ones in this universe!��


    Feng Mingshan nodded and said, ��And I��d like to see Mister Yi��s strength at the meeting!��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��There are four years more until the meeting begins and you will have only four years to cultivate! Meanwhile, I will teach you the miniature Seven Paths Reincarnation. Let��s see if you can beat me four yearster!��


    As time slowly passed, hundred years meeting drew near. Mo Yin, who kept close attention to Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate, was in shock and fear when the fortress became the ce where the future monarchs stayed. The location was now steeped in a terrifying amount of destiny and deep in the universe, countless Imperial Stars rumbled as they moved closer to the fortress!


    <i>Intelligence can��t beat overwhelming strength, but King Yi��s intelligence has overwhelmed my abilities!</i>


    Knowing that his Almanac of Fate was entirely useless before such ruthless fate and that it could not even weaken the fate by even an inch, Mo Yin couldn��t help but have mixed feelings.


    <i>No wonder the Fuxi Celestial Race that possesses Almanac of Fate, and powerful fate is banished into humans in a blink of an eye. The Almanac of Fate could not alter the universe��s fate or stop the absolute fate��s flow.</i>


    As soon as he thought of this, a divine general came reporting, ��Mister, His Majesty is here!��


    ��His Majesty? What is he doing here?��


    Mo Yin��s heart thumped and he stood up quickly. He summoned his escorts to notify Lou Zhengshi and the others of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s arrival. After that, he walked out quickly and was met with augh, ��Mister Mo, there is no need to alert so many! I am here to attend the General Assembly of Future Monarchs, there is no need to make a fuss about my arrival!��


    Mo Yin looked towards the voice��s direction, where Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess approached him, followed by 95 different looking celestials and demons, all in different levels but each of them was extremely powerful!


    <i>95 innate gods! The Sign of Nine-Five!</i>


    Mo Yin��s heart thumped again for the 95 innate gods brought along by Heavenly Monarch Di Ming were all the innate gods in Bi Luo Pce!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was, after all, a Heavenly Monarch, and with Heaven��s power, it was natural that Bi Luo Pce would send innate gods to aid Heavenly Monarch Di Ming.


    However, the fact that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming brought along 95 innate gods with him was out of Mo Yin��s anticipation for this was the?Sign of Nine-Five?<sup>1</sup>?!


    With the 95 innate gods that symbolized the Sign of Nine-Five, this was perhaps, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s strongest power!


    <i>His Majesty says that he wants to attend the future monarch meeting, but it��s definitely more than just that!</i>


    Mo Yin��s eyes shed,?<i>Could it be that he is preparing to make a move on his own?</i>


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked towards the fortress and said, ��How majestic! It��s even grander andrger than it was first built. King Yi really is impressive, no wonder he could defeat my armies easily? Heh, me attending the meeting personally will not be lowering my standard with all that taken into consideration!��


    Mo Yin remained silent and he dared not speak a word at all.


    ��Mister Mo, do you know why I brought along 95 innate gods?�� asked Heavenly Monarch Di Ming.


    ��I do.�� replied Mo Yin.


    ��But Mu Xiantian doesn��t.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled. ��I��ve waited for years for Mu Xiantian��s demon true body to be a monarch. Now that his demon form has the upper hand against his celestial form, he will be affected by the demonical characteristics heavily. When he is under the effect of his celestial form, he will be acting much more rationally, but the demonic form will have him to grow wary of his own men. If he had absolute trust in King Zi Guang and King Yi, he would have no weaknesses, but now, he will be overrun with conflicting thoughts! This is an inevitable weakness in all demons! At longst, the chance I waited for so long has arrived!��

 Chapter 1070 - Faceless Man

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Faceless Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    He ced his hands behind his back and said, ��This is my chance! The meeting held by King Yi is the best time for me to grab onto this chance firmly!��


    In the fortress, Fu Li reported, ��My lord, Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi is here, he��s already outside of the fortress!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away and he said, ��Let��s go wee him.��


    Outside the fortress, Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi was approaching with Shi Tuo and Xing Tian behind him.


    After not seeing him for such a long time, Xing Tian was now a towering muscr young man and he was riding on the back of Shi Tuo. For Shi Tuo, he was bestowed with a body by Feng Xiaozhong, this body was a body created by Feng Xiaozhong with the power of Creator, but because of this, he became Xing Tian��s mount.


    Whereas for Jiang Yiqi, he appeared to be much younger than before, as if he returned to his middle age from an old man, now taking the form of a younger and confident middle-aged man!


    From Creator to Imperial Emperor level, his cultivation level increased tremendously, his lifespan extended, especially after cultivating the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art] that filled his body with vibrant life essence.


    Zhong Yue walked towards him and just as he was about to say something, a voice sounded, ��King Yi, I came uninvited but I sincerely hope to participate in the General Assembly of Future Monarchs, would you please indulge my selfish request?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he was a little stunned upon seeing a man and a chariot approaching slowly.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched and he said politely, ��Brother, have we met before?��


    The young man stood up, ��I��ve met you but King Yi hasn��t yet.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he asked again when he was about to write a new invitation letter, ��Brother, your name?��


    ��Xuan Ji.��


    In an instant, the invitation was done and Zhong Yue smiled, ��Alright, I will be waiting for you with open arms during the future monarch meeting, Brother Xuan Ji.��


    The young man entered the weird-looking chariot after keeping the invitation away and he left.


    ��Brother Xuan Ji!��


    The young man turned his head around, finding a mirror facing at his face in Zhong Yue��s hand and the young man smiled towards the mirror, ��What��s the matter, Mister Yi?��


    Zhong Yue stared at the face reflected in the mirror and shook his head, ��Nothing, don��t forget toe ten dayster!��


    In the mirror, Xuan Ji had no face, no eyes, no nose, no mouth, he was entirely faceless, just like a nk sheet of paper.


    Zhong Yue turned around and asked Fu Li, ��Fu Li, do you still remember how he looked?��


    Fu Li was caught off guard by this answer and he replied with a shook, ��Strange, as soon as he turned away, I forgot����


    Zhong Yue walked towards Jiang Yiqi and smirked, ��Heaven��s messengers have no appearance. Mister Bi Luo is like that and he is also like that. The yellow light in Ancestral Court is most likely him! Heh, I��ve never gotten the chance to beat up Heaven��s disciple yet!��


    ��Mister, I did not wish to be here.��


    Jiang Yiqi��s voice suddenly sounded in Zhong Yue��s mind, ��I had no choice because Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted me here. Apart from attending the meeting, I am also ordered to enter the battlefield to serve Xian Tian Pce. There wasn��t an option.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened and he weed Jiang Yiqi happily, ��Did King Zi Guang say anything to you?��


    When they both got close to each other, Zhong Yue burst outughing and hugged Jiang Yiqi. They then walked into the fortress happily together, showing not even a sign of uneasiness.


    As a human who once sought protection under Jiang Yiqi and served under him before being recruited by Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, there was nothing suspicious when Mister Yi was still on good terms with Jiang Yiqi.


    ��King Zi Guang only told me to be careful,�� replied Jiang Yiqi.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue knew that he had wrongly used Jiang Yiqi. He did not wish to attend the future monarch meeting, let alone the war. And he was not someone who had brawn butcked brains.


    He was here because Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted it!


    And King Zi Guang must have known what wasing by telling Jiang Yiqi to be careful. Perhaps, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian wanted to kill Jiang Yiqi!


    After bing the Imperial Emperor, Jiang Yiqi was the first Imperial Emperor among the Zi Wei Gxy and 3,000 Six Paths Worlds�� human race with the exception of the wild humans in the ancient universe.


    As the Human Sovereign, Jiang Yiqi had a very sensitive position, and the fact that he was now an Imperial Emperor had raised the brows of many, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was one of them.


    This time, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian might be aiming to kill Jiang Yiqi through another��s hand by sending him into the battlefield!


    <i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will definitely have me kill Jiang Yiqi! He is extremely wary of the human race, back then, it was him that sealed the Ancestral Star with the Skymetrical Scroll. It was also him that kept close surveince on the Nong Sovereign until he died of old age! And now, he is all alerted again after Jiang Yiqi became an Imperial Emperor!</i>


    Zhong Yue thought suddenly,?<i>Imperial Emperor Xian Tian had always been quite easy on Jiang Yiqi. But out of nowhere, he wanted Jiang Yiqi on the battlefield and the future monarch meeting, knowing that he would ce Jiang Yiqi in a dangerous position by doing so. Could it be that his demonic form that reached the monarch level first has full control over him right now, resulting in the sudden change in his behavior?</i>


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s celestial true body was wise and measured, carrying out duties and acting like a wise and transparent leader. In this form, if he wanted to kill Jiang Yiqi, he wouldn��t even kill him through others�� hands for this was not his style.


    Besides, when Zhong Yue was done forging Tian Pan, the ck robe was controlled by the Imperial Emperor and with the behavior of his celestial true form, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian would not try to steal his subordinate��s possession.


    Now, it seemed like this was all the doings of Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s demon true body!


    <i>If so, where was his celestial true body? Why did it not show up?</i>


    <i>Ever since the beginning, demons and celestials stood on opposite sides. They could never live in harmony with each other. Now that the celestial is gone and the demon is ruling, is Imperial Emperor Xian Tian still the one I know? Could his celestial true body be��.</i>


    Zhong Yue shook his head and entered the fortress with Jiang Yiqi while he said, ��Now that you are in my fortress, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian will have to go through me first if he wants to kill you. If you are protected by me, no one will dare to touch you!��


    Jiang Yiqi smiled back, ��I am an Imperial Emperor right now, my strength is very different from my old power and there aren��t many that can kill me now. Mister, if there is a war, I suppose I can contribute a little.��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly. Jiang Yiqi had, after all, been affected by [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], he was infused by more confidence and sheer will, though these changes were what Zhong Yue hoped to see, he was unsure if this was a good or a bad thing at this time.


    Fu Li smiled, ��A chicken den will never breed a phoenix, my lord, if you keep protecting the Human Sovereign under you, how is he supposed to rise as the leader of the human race?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by thisment, frustrations he set aside and he smiled, ��Good! In that case, you will now lead an army of the human celestials. Now, go and handpick some human celestial beings and recruit them.��


    To Jiang Yiqi, there was no greater news that he received in a long time.


    Zhong Yue then nced at Xing Tian and Shi Tuo, Xing Tian dared to speak a word and Shi Tuo on the other hand, smiled, ��Second master, if we are protected by you, we will be one of the chickens in the chicken den instead of the phoenix.��


    His words had Xing Tian nodding quickly and the speechless Zhong Yue said, ��Just follow behind Human Sovereign.��


    As the time arrived, Zhong Yue ordered his men to set up the Heavenly King Altar, future monarch boards hung high in the skies. Massive altars floated above the fortress, shining in gold, and the many powerful individuals turned the atmosphere lively.


    This grand gathering was the gathering of future monarchs, the amount of gods attending this meeting was many foldsrger than the previous one, from deities to Imperial Emperors, most of those that possessed the talent of a monarch were gathered in the fortress!


    Though the war for the throne had them all bing enemies with each other, there were still more than ten thousand of them in the fortress!


    For upon missing this meeting, they would have had to wait another hundred years!


    ��Hahaha, Yi n, I��ve arrived!��


    Suddenly, a proudughter was heard, raging demonic cloud rolled in the skies, turned into a tform where demonic gods stood on while heavenly demonicdies performed demonic yet beautiful melodies, danced around and Yangguan Yuan and the other demons from the ancient universe sat on the tform.


    This time, thousands of demonic young ones from the ancient universe were in attendance, each of whom was terrifyingly powerful and extraordinary.


    ��Where are the brats from the celestial races!��


    When the tform was arriving at Heaven Breaching Fortress, Yangguang Yuan stood up, his body erged, casting a shadow over the fortress. The many celestial beings in the fortress were obviously provoked by him.


    Yangguang Yuan burst outughing, ��Come on, don��t be angry! I did not mean you, I am referring to those scrubs from the ancient universe! We nned to get rid of them halfway but we did not find any of them! These brats really are slippery!��


    The expressions of the many celestial beings darkened even more hearing this but Yangguang Yuan gave little attention to him, he descended from the skies and smiled, ��Hmmm? Heh, you little ones from Zi Wei seems to be very angry at my words? Don��t you know how powerful I am?��


    ��Yangguang Yuan, you were defeated by Zhu Xie and you still dare to act tough before us?�� smirked Ti Mobei.


    Yangguang Yuan nced at him and smiled, ��So what? He is our ancient universe��s innate evil god and that has nothing to do with Zi Wei. You trash from Zi Wei are all useless, apart from enjoying yourselves, you all know nothing and you will be all dominated by us one day!��


    Just now, it was the celestial race in Zi Wei he offended but now, he fired shots at all the races in Zi Wei, enraging many!


    ��This fool is even more daring than me!��


    Tian Xuanzi��s eyes lit up and heughed, ��He is worthy of bing my friend!��


    ��You? You are also one of the scrubs in Zi Wei, don��t even think of bing friends with me. There is no one worthy in Zi Wei that can provide a decent challenge!��


    Tian Xuanzi choked on his anger and Hundun Yu couldn��t hold himself back, ��You are defeated by Zhu Xie and Zhu Xie was killed by Mister Yi, we Zi Wei is not to be underestimated!��


    Yangguang Yuan burst outughing, ��Hundun n, you dare to speak after being defeated by me? Mister Yi is also or ancient universe��s innate god in his past life, he has no rtion with you Zi Wei, do you have no shame? Our ancient universe will never recognize Mister Yi as an outstanding individual nurtured by Zi Wei! I came here this time to break Mister Yi��s legend and wash away the humiliation on me!��


    Suddenly, a voice was heard, ��Nicely said! The gods in Zi Wei are fools that know nothing before we ancient universe!��


    Zhong Yue turned around, where divine light shined brightly as thousands of ancient universe��s celestials arrived under the lead of six sovereign races�� powerful individuals. Fan Bozhu, Yu Tai, Mo Haozun, and Yao Xingyue were also among them.


    Yangguang Yuan smiled, ��Brats, you��re here! Come, let me crush you all!��

 Chapter 1071 - Supreme Expert In Asking For Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 1071: Supreme Expert In Asking For Trouble</strong>


    Tian Xuanzi was dumbfounded and he eximed, ��This retarded Yangguang Yuan is really asking for trouble!��


    Zhong Yue had a headache over his words as well; Yanggguang Yuan was here under his invitation, but his foolish mouth was even more offensive than Tian Xuanzi��s. Ever since he showed up, he had been provoking all the gods present.


    The higher the cultivation level of a demon, the more demonic he became, though Yangguang Yuan was arrogant 100 years ago, it was never to this degree.


    Zhong Yue turned around and said to Hundun Yu, ��Yangguang Yuan also managed to open the seventh secret realm.��


    Hundun Yu was shocked, ��Him too?��


    Zhong Yue nodded in confirmation, ��There are three requirements to achieving the seventh secret realm. The first one is that you must be smart, then you have to have a saint herb that can help you to open the secret realm andstly, you must have a monarch to act as your guardian during the process. Yangguang Yuan is definitely not a fool, his teacher is Demon Monarch Yang Hou, an innate demon god with an ancient origin, which makes it pretty usible that he possessees one or two saint herbs. With that, the three requirements are met and with the addition of me teaching the future monarchs about the seventh secret realm, he must have opened it as well.��


    Hundun Yu thought and said, ��He wanted to challenge you 100 years ago, thinking that he was stronger than you, only to be defeated by Zhu Xie who was in turn, in by you. Now, after achieving the seventh secret realm, he thinks that he stands on equal ground with you or even stronger than you, which makes you his target here.��


    Zhong Yue smiled.


    Celestials and demons were never friends, whenever they ran into each other, a ferocious fight would ensue.


    But there was also an unspoken rule among the ancient universe��s gods, which was that they looked down on the Zi Wei Gxy��s gods. They were of the belief that the former betrayed the ancestors�� rules by living together as celestials and demons, serving under the same lord and shaming the ancient universe��s gods.


    As for Zi Wei Gxy��s gods, they thought that the ancient universe��s gods were all artifacts of an era long gone, refusing to move forward.


    Both parties looked down on each other, resulting in this extremely tense situation.


    Whenever the ancient universe obtained massive power, they would attempt to enter Zi Wei to take over control of the universe. Yet, the celestials and demons in the ancient universe never ceased to fight with one another, thus, no matter how strong the ancient universe was, their strength was already weakened by the internal conflict between the celestials and demons, much to the happiness of those in Zi Wei.


    ��Come,e! I will duel with every one of you!�� pointed Yangguang Yuan arrogantly at the ancient universe��s celestials.


    Those who were invited were all glorious and strong individuals in the whole universe, making it impossible for them to ignore Yangguang Yuan��s provocation. Besides, with the eternal conflict between the celestials and demons, the many celestial gods were all enraged and they failed to suppress their anger.


    ��Brat, there is no need for so many of us to deal with you!��


    A Jitong n��s Deity Overlord revealed the six light wheels behind his head, his body erged and turned into a towering giant. Jitong n was known for their brute strength and their monarch weapon was a strange one, it was a shining rope.


    With the monarch level techniques and arts learned, this Deity Overlord unleashed his power, the rope hung high above his head, containing many mini Heavens in it that had the power of Creator!


    Inside the rope was a strange energy, Zhong Yue felt the power of creation, evolution, Yin, Yang, five elements, and more; so powerful that was stronger than most of the Zi Wei��s Deity Overlords!


    Jitong n once merged the Heavenly Prison Wardens together with jars as a humiliation, suggesting that their arts and techniques were top of the world and with the addition of the bloodbath against the demon races, they also possessed sheer wills that the Zi Wei gods could not rival!


    Jitong n Deity Overlord plunged at Yangguang Yuan, attacked with monarch level arts and the many observers were stunned!


    However, Yangguang Yuan merely grinned and watched, when the Deity Overlord was near, the seven light wheels emerged, he grabbed towards the Deity Overlord, pulled the rope around and wherever his palms passed, the Heavens shattered and exploded!


    In a split second, Jitong n Deity Overlord was soaked in his own blood, his presence deteriorated. He was left paralyzed on the ground and his head was held in Yangguang Yuan��s hand. With one arm holding the Deity Overlord��s head, Yangguang Yuan��s head turnedrge and he was about to swallow this Jitong n Deity Overlord ruthlessly!


    Tian Xuanzi eximed, ��Are they all so fierce?��


    The Zi Wei gods mored right away at the ferocity disyed by the ancient universe��s gods!


    But this seemed to have an earlier example when Zhu Xie demanded to devour gods when he was asked to fight with Zhong Yue who intimidated many Zi Wei gods. In the end, it was the Heavenly Monarch that allowed Zhu Xie to devour thousands of gods, and with that, Zhu Xie agreed to fight with Zhong Yue.


    ��You brat! Let go of Ji Shan!��


    A powerful Jitong n charged forward furiously while Yangguang Yuanughed happily seeing the anger in him before throwing Ji Shan into his mouth, leaving only his legs and tail dangling outside and mmed his palm towards the Jitong n.


    Hong long hong long��


    The Jitong n was sent flying away while his blood sttered everywhere, only to have his throat grabbed by Yangguang Yuan.


    ��Do you think you can behave like this after achieving the seventh secret realm?��


    The elites among the ancient universe��s celestial races were all enraged, a Dafan n��s Deity Overlord jumped out, finding himself defeated by Yangguang Yuan in two blows while a Moyun n had his head blown off by Yangguang Yuan!


    Ruthlessly and with overwhelming force, Yangguang Yuan stomped over the many ancient universe��s celestial elites, mowing them down in less than three blows while the demon races cheered happily.


    A demon god smirked, ��Master Yangguang had us all yield to him on the way and now it��s finally the time he teaches the celestial brats a lesson! Good!��


    More and more celestials fell before Yangguang Yuan, none of them managed tost long and even a Deity Emperor was injured after four blow exchanges and he quickly backed off!


    Oddly enough, as much as they wanted to bath in Yangguang Yuan��s blood, they never broke the rule by teaming up against him, only fighting with him one on one!


    Even so, when facing all these celestial elites with monarch talents, Yangguang Yuan did not have the time to consume Ji Shan, causing him to spit Ji Shan out and pour all his attention to fighting the enemies.


    Ti Mobei and the others on the other hand, were all looking very gloomy.


    ��Another one that achieved the seventh secret realm!��


    ��There was already one that achieved the seventh secret realm not long ago and now there is another one!��


    ��The seventh secret realm�� How powerful! Could it be that one would only stand his ground firmly in this universe after acquiring the seventh secret realm?��


    ��.


    Suddenly, endless starlight flew out as Tianyao n��s Yao Xingyue stood out and shouted, ��Yangguang Yuan, enough! Let me face you!��


    Weng weng weng��


    Seven light wheels also appeared behind his head and he shed with Yangguang Yuan!


    Hong long��


    A turbulence hit the fortress but that was when a rainbow-like starlight came charging out from the gxy like a raging tsunami, impacting even the Heavenly River, stirring it up chaotically and the starry power surged towards Yao Xingyue!


    ��Innate Gxy Spirit Body! Cosmic Secret Realm!��


    Beside Zhong Yue, Feng Xiaozhong was surprised by the appearance of Yao Xingyue, whose seventh secret realm was also the Cosmic Secret Realm. Apart from that, his seventh secret realm was very matured and appeared to be far morepleted than Yangguang Yuan��s!


    For some reasons or encounters, this Tianyao n��s Innate Gxy Spirit Body was extremely powerful!


    Zhong Yue thought of something and he smiled, ��Senior martial brother, the Innate Gxy Spirit Body might havepleted the Seven Paths Reincarnation ahead of you. The spirit body is much morepatible with the Cosmic Secret Realm and there is also an ancient one standing behind Yao Xingyue, supporting him with the necessary materials, protections and knowledge.��


    The surprise in Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes faded meanwhile and he said, ��How disappointing, I thought he opened the secret realm on this own and walked the same paths as me. If this was all achieved because of the elderly��s guidance, then he is not worthy of bing my Daorade, only someone like you is worthy of my talents.��


    The two experts continued to fight as they moved into the air above the fortress and caused the stars to tremble. Yangguan Yuan could not gain the upper hand this time. The seventh secret realm of his closed without a sign, giving Yao Xingyue the chance to stomp on his chest, sending him flying and crashing into the fortress.


    The seventh secret realm could only be activated for a limited amount of time. If it was activated for too long, the person would explode because of the rampant power in their body. Upon reaching the time limit, Yangguan Yuan had no choice but to close it before it started hurting him, which delivered victory into Yao Xingyue��s hands.


    This was not because he was not as strong as Yao Xingyue, but the time limit of his seventh secret realm arrived earlier than Yao Xingyue.


    The ancient universe demon gods immediately surrounded Yangguan Yuan right away, only to be defeated by Yao Xingyue. After some time, Yao Xingyue had to back off after the time limit arrived.


    Though defeated, Yangguan Yuan did not seem to be affected and he grinned, ��Not bad, to think that there was one that could rival me and provide a decent challenge. Excellent! But the rest are all trash and the Zi Wei gods are trash among trash!��


    The Zi Wei gods were all enraged, but none of them dared to stand up for themselves; grief and sorrow consumed them as they felt that they were weaker than the ancient universe.


    Suddenly, augh was heard, ��We Zi Wei are much more than you know, we are the birthce of all Heavenly Monarchs so how is that possible that there is no one that could rival you, Yanghou n.��


    A young god walked out, light wheels rotated behind his head and there were seven light wheels!


    The surprised Hundun Yu shouted, ��He is Zhongyang n��s Yang Shaoping! He too opened the seventh secret realm!��


    ��Zhongyang n? No wonder!��


    The appearance of this young god further confirmed Zhong Yue��s theory that there was a living monarch in the Zhongyang n!


    Apart from that, there was definitely a saint herb in Zhongyang n��s Yang Shaoping��s hands!


    The saint herb was there to help him st the secret realms apart, the living monarch was to suppress the aftershock of opening the seventh secret realm and both of these conditions must be met!


    Zhongyang n��s monarch will definitely appear in the war sooner orter, this sovereign race must not be underestimated and they must be trying to rise as the Heavenly Monarch family that ruled this universe again.

 Chapter 1072 - Dont Resist Me

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Don��t Resist Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    When the Tian Pan was done forging, the monarchs all fought each other to upy the disc, among all the monarch weapons, there was a monarch sword that drew quite some attention, and from the presence hidden in the sword, Zhong Yue sensed the Zhongyang n��s presence. Hence, the guess that there was a living monarch in that n!


    And now, this was confirmed by the appearance of Yang Shaoping!


    Upon reaching their time limit, Yao Xingyue and Yangguan Yuan were unable to fight anymore and they could only watch unhappily when Yang Shaoping appeared.


    Yao Shaoping looked at Zhong Yue with a smile and shouted, ��Mister Yi, with my seventh secret realm achieved, may I have the honor of receiving some teachings from you, the first person in the future monarch board?��


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to speak, ady approached and giggled, ��Zhongyang n, what��s with the hurry? You are to be congratted for achieving the seventh secret realm, but in these years, you are not the only one who achieved the seventh secret realm. King Yi, I suppose it��s not too much to challenge you today, is it?��


    Zhong Yue turned around and he saw Diming n��s Ming Wenyue, the daughter of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, Princess Wenyue.


    As the Heavenly Monarch who ruled the universe, it was no surprise that he obtained saint herbs and it was natural that he would help his daughter to achieve the seventh secret realm.


    ��Things aren��t looking good. Apart from Yangguan Yuan, the other two are not known at all and they achieved the seventh secret realm in a sudden,�� whispered Hundun Yu.


    ��There should be more than this,�� smiled Zhong Yue, ��There are more than just these seven monarchs as even more of them remained hidden from in sight. The saint herbs are also quite abundant!��


    Suddenly, anotherdy approached, also with the seven light wheels behind her and smiled, ��If Princess Wenyue is to challenge King Yi, then I will have no reason to sit back.��


    Hundun Yu whispered, ��This is Queen Goddess��s Wuming n��s Wu Qingxuan.��


    Wuming n was in a marital rtionship with Diming n, as the n master of Wuming n, it was also not a problem for Queen Goddess to acquire a saint herb.


    ��Heh, if you are all here, then I shouldn��t be hiding as well!��


    Another young man stood up, bowed at King Yi and smiled, ��If it weren��t for King Yi��s generosity in sharing the wonders of the seventh secret realm, Changfeng would not be able to enter this level easily! Today, Changfeng wishes to thank King Yi and also ask for some teachings from King Yi!��


    Hundun Yu said, ��He is from the Changsheng n.��


    Another man got out of the Zi Wei gods�� ranks and smiled, ��Brother Changfeng is right, if not for King Yi��s generosity, we wouldn��t be able to achieve this level in our entire life! King Yi, I am Qinghe n��s Qing Ruqu, I am honored to be able to present myself in front of King Yi and dear Daorades.��


    Another man walked out and smiled, ��Then I muste out as well! King Yi, it is my honor to be able to receive your teachings, I am Jintian n��s Jin Zhongyu!��


    Amotion rose among the other gods as there were eight of them that had achieved the seventh secret realm!


    Zhong Yue smiled towards Hundun Yu and said, ��There should be more than just eight of them that reached this level but they merely decided not to reveal themselves. There are already four of us in the Heaven Breaching Fortress. You must understand that the monarchs all have saint herbs in their possession but they only had at most two. Only existences like your ancestors are able to upy the best resources.��


    Hundun Yu looked around right away in search of those who remained hiding but achieved the seventh secret realm but to no avail. He thought,?<i>The seventh secret realm�� I could achieve this but I have no idea if the old ancestor is willing to bestow me a saint herb and guard me... No, I��ve yet to eat the Chaos Divine Fruit! I must go back and ask for one from the old ancestor! If he doesn��t give it to me, I will do anything to get one and threaten him to give me one! If I still can��t get one, I will be left in the dust by everyone!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s gaze swept across everyone in attendance. The one that had the most saint herbs were definitely the immortal innate gods, especially those Deity Kings from the Dark Age!


    Hundun n definitely did not have many but they had a Fusang Divine Tree. As for Feng Tian Origin Lord, Innate Evil Monarch, Innate Dark Monarch, Innate Demon Monarch, Innate Celestial Monarch, Yuan Ya Deity King and the like, they surely had quite some stock!


    And they definitely wouldn��t want to miss the meeting so they would send their disciples here!


    As for their disciples, they were already here for sure.


    ��King Yi, why don��t you teach them a little lesson?��


    Yangguan Yuan smiled, ��If it weren��t for you, I wouldn��t even be here! I only attended this meeting because you are the one that organized this meeting! I want to see your skills!��


    Zhong Yue stood up and right away, an uproar rose among the observers again. As the first person who achieved the seventh secret realm, could it be that King Yi will be demonstrating his power. And will anyone be able to throw Zhong Yue off the first ce?


    Though they had heard a lot of tales about King Yi about how he slew many strong foes and even the immortal legend Gui Youmin was killed by him, all of it was, after all, arge scale war. How much Zhong Yue contributed could never bepletely known with absolute certainty.


    It had been a hundred years since hisst most jaw-dropping battle and that was when he slew the innate evil god Zhu Xie, shocking the world and cementing his rise.


    From then on, the world learned that innate gods were not absolutely invincible at the same level and that someone was able to strike an innate god down!


    100 years had passed since then. The war for the throne continued without stop, King Yi guarded the Heavenly Suppression Fortress, defeated the Heaven Court��s army, imed Gui Youmin��s head as a trophy and paved a path of blood and corpses that led right to the Imperial Star. He mowed down countless sacred grounds and forged an absolute force from bones!


    The world��s best strategist, a title earned by Zhong Yue atop a mountain of corpses!


    However, that was not his own strength but his intelligence that won him the war.


    In fact, there wasn��t any outstanding or well-known battle of Zhong Yue and the most recent one was when Zhong Yue broke into the Huangting n alone to save Fu Li and Bi An and killing Ting Fengcen, the outstanding genius of Huangting n, with a stare.


    Now, would he be able to retain his undefeatable reign?


    Or would he fall into the dust from his pedestal?


    Zhong Yue looked around and smiled, ��Ladies and gentlemen, it has been 100 years and I have no idea about the gap between us. Let��s take this chance and find out, shall we? Now, I suggest wepete with each other first before we discuss what we��ve learned and what we know. To be frank....��


    A fake smile that was used to hide his mockery spread across his face, ��I want to know if there are any worthy opponents here!��


    Warhorns were blown right away, and Fu Li mmed on the drums and roared, ��Children of Heavenly Suppression Fortress, raise the altar!��


    ��Understood!��


    Thousands of Deity Emperors and Creators roared, the Heavenly Deity Altar was activated by them right away and the massive altar ascended into the air while surrounded by tremendous and condensed energy. The dimensions in the altar spread widely and turned into massivendscapes that upied an incredibly huge area ofnd!


    Such was the Titing n��s Heavenly Deity Altar that could suppress everyone��s level into the Heavenly Deity level. The battle between Zhong Yue and Zhu Xie happened right here and this was the ce where Zhong Yue shocked the world and revealed the seventh secret realm.


    ��King Yi, why must the battle take ce in the altar?��


    Jin Zhongyu grinned, ��Heavenly Deity Altar is used to suppress our level, preventing us from unleashing our full power. We are here to find out the differences between our strength, not the ranking in the future monarch board, why don��t we carry out the battle right here?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned and he smiled, ��Brother Jin, to be honest, I am doing this to protect you, I fear that you would be injured by me. I believe that you know how dangerous it is when we are topete using our seventh secret realm. The strongest among you are merely Deity Emperor and I am worried that I will injure you all.��


    The eight strong individuals that opened the seventh secret realm exchanged a nce and Princess Wenyue smiled, ��Mister Yi, there is no need to worry about us. We are greatly restricted by the altar if we are on it, and that will stop us from enjoying the fight with you. I think that everyone agrees that it��s better topete here and it��s easier to learn more from you in this way. Ladies and gentlemen, what do you say?��


    Lou Zhengshi and the other Heaven Court Imperial Emperors who were present were all shocked hearing this and Pan Ji whispered to them, ��Senior Martial Brother Lou, is the princess trying to take this chance to eliminate King Yi?��


    Lou Zhengshi nodded softly and transmitted a message into his mind, ��His Majesty secretly trained the princess for this chance to take out King Yi to relieve the stress on the Heaven Court. However, what Her Highness said is also right, the pressure from the altar would limit their strength and the others would probably agree.��


    This time, there were 18 Imperial Emperors from the Heaven Court and this was quite a powerful force.


    Ting Daoji��s psyche wavered and added in, ��The seventh secret realm can only be activated for a certain time and the best chance to kill King Yi is when he is forced to close his seventh secret realm because of the time limit. In the altar, the ones that keep the altar operating are all King Yi��s men and it would be impossible to kill him. On the outside, however, they could take this chance to kill him, Her Highness is really smart!��


    Lou Zhengshi looked around at the Heaven Breaching Fortress under Zhong Yue��smand and there were a dozen Imperial Emperors around readied for any emergency.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others secretly discussed among themselves and aftering up with a n, Lou Zhengshi repeated it again, ��When Her Highness acts, we will have to hold Fu Li and the others off temporarily to buy Her Highness some time!��


    On the other hm Yangguan Yuan smiled, ��Mister Yi, instead of being restrained, why don��t we fight without any burden!��


    Changfeng nodded, ��Mister Yi, I am with them at the suggestion.��


    Zhong Yue looked at Yang Xingyue who hesitated before giving in.


    Wu Qingxuan and Yang Shaoping also agreed, ��We wish to have some knowledge on King Yi��s real strength, please don��t hold yourself back, King Yi.��


    Left with no choice, Zhong Yue gave in and said, ��Then, I suppose that I have no other choice left. Don��t me me if you are injured because this is what you demanded.


    Jin Zhongyu walked up and smiled, ��King Yi, I am also a Deity Overlord and I hope that King Yi would go easy on us and not injure us too seriously.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��If you are more or less as strong as me, then you will be injured heavily but if there is a massive gap between us, I will be able to control my strength easily and that will keep you away from heavy injuries.��


    Jin Zhongyu smiled, ��King Yi, are you suggesting us to not resist and that it��s better to surrender after being beaten up by you?��


    Zhong Yue nted his head and nodded, ��I guess so. Remember, the more you resist, the heavier the injuries you will receive, resistance is futile.��


    Divine lights sparked in Jin Zhongyu eyes and with a terrifyingser, he unleashed his seven light wheels and shouted, ��Mister Yi, let us begin!��

 Chapter 1073 - Running Head

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Running Head</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��It��s finally starting!��


    The Heaven Suppressing Fortress had now gathered more than 17,000 experts above the Deity level across the universe, all with the potential of bing a monarch. The experts grew excited, a majority of them had seen the fight between Zhong Yue and Zhu Xie, the legendary battle that made Zhong Yue a legend!


    Even those that missed the battle had heard of it before. There were also many existences that have witnessed the battle and recorded it down for the younger generations to study.


    It was also in that legendary battle that the seventh secret realm had made its debut to the universe.


    And now, all the other experts that had opened the seventh secret realm were gathered together in one ce, ready to challenge Zhong Yue, the progenitor of the seventh secret realm. This would be a battle that would surely be recorded in history!


    ��Why didn��t I open the seventh secret realm?�� Tian Xuanzi was quivering in intense excitement as he murmured, ��If I can also partake in the battle and beat Yi��s ass, I sure can act even more arrogant than the Yanghou n brat.��


    Jin Zhongyu gave a stern yell, his aura intensified, forcing the gods around to distance themselves away in shock. The battle between Yangguang Yuan and Yao Xingyue was already stunning enough, but by the looks of it, Jin Zhongyu��s prowess was no weaker than them, or not even stronger!


    <i>Pak, pak, pak��</i>


    The rattling sound of bones growing could be heard from within Jin Zhongyu��s body as heads began to grow out of his neck and hands grew below his armpits. His hands waved in midair and six divine weapons appeared in his hands. Each and every single one of them was a soon-to-be monarch weapon!


    At the same time, there was another arm that grew below his armpit. It was also clenching a divine weapon as well!


    Yangguang Yuan, Yao Xingyue, and the others stiffened up their faces. Three heads, seven arms, seven soon-to-be monarch weapons; this meant that not only did Jin Zhongyu opened the seventh secret realm, but his attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation was also deep!


    The first six divine weapons represented his monarch-level attainments in the Six Paths Reincarnation, whereas the seventh divine weapon meant that his understanding in the seventh secret realm was already approaching the level of the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    If he had done all of this on his own without any guidance, then his talent would be something even they couldn��tpete against!


    ��It had only been a hundred years�� time since Mister Yi opened the seventh secret realm, how can someone possibly understand the seventh secret realm to such a level?�� Rays shed in Yao Xingyue��s eyes as he murmured, ��Jin Zhongyu must have some kind of guidance from an extraordinary existence, it can��t be the Jintian n��s monarch!��


    The seven monarch weapons quivered in Jin Zhongyu��s hands, and the sky trembled and the earth quaked. Every time the bell in his hand rang, a terrifying Dao voice would prate the souls of everyone around. The bowl in his hand could distort the dimension; the pagoda turned into eighteen Secr Worlds; the furnace was a star-smithing furnace; the staff was ferocious like a golden Jiao dragon; and the whip was like a lightning snake!


    Not only was he equipped with long-range attacks, but he was also well prepared for close-quarterbat, not to mention that his skills were also extremely strong as well!


    ��King Yi is in danger!��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others changed their faces drastically. The prowess Jin Zhongyu has demonstrated was exceptional, especially the seven monarch weapons.


    ��Even stronger than King Yi before!��


    Pan Xu eximed happily, ��Could this be the first Seven Paths Reincarnation��s skill ever created? he?alone might even able to take down King Yi already, there��s no need for Princess Yue to dirty her hands!��


    <i>Krong��</i>


    Jin Chongyu took a step forward and the dimensions in front of him rippled and cracked. In just one step, he reappeared in front of Zhong Yue while the cracked dimension fragments splintered to the sides!


    There was a time limit to the usage of the seventh secret realm, he had to settle the battle quickly before then. Thus, he immediately cast the seven monarch weapons to their final form,bining the seven into one and at that moment. A faint silhouette of the Seven Paths Reincarnation emerged behind him!


    It was a horrendous attack, but the whole scene was calm and tranquil, so quiet that it was unsettling. All the other sounds were suppressed, with only the faint chants of Dao voices being audible, as if the ancient gods were murmuring!


    It was strange, unlike any othernguage, every single tone that was chanted was odd and peculiar, some short and some long. But they sounded like the ancient gods were giving their blessings!


    Whether it be experts from the Zi Wei Gxy or the ancient universe, they were all stupified by the skill that was seemingly snatching the powers of heaven and earth!


    It was then that a loud and clear din could be heard covering over the chants, coitant with a sh of a light ray. In the midst of the light, Zhong Yue could be seen holding a saber in both hands, swinging down at the seven light wheels!


    The seven light wheels were thebination of the seven monarch weapons. As they shed with Zhong Yue��s saber ray, the light wheels were broken apart!


    Jin Zhongyu was sent backward for a dozen thousand miles away before he could relieve the impact force. Then, he rushed forward at immense speed, evading Zhong Yue��s saber as he attempted another strike. After all, a dozen thousand miles wouldn��t take more than a step for him to travel across.


    But at the moment heid foot before Zhong Yue and prepared to attack again, he suddenly found his hands disappeared.


    Jin Zhongyu was shocked, he quickly looked back only to find his neck disappearing also!


    He looked behind and saw his second head a hundred miles away from him, and further behindid his third head, then further again was his neck, followed by his arms, palms, shoulders, chest, and legs.


    Then, all the way back to when he was a dozen thousand miles behind were his two feet!


    Jin Zhongyu shrieked in fear, his scalps tingled as he couldn��tprehend what had happened!


    But he wasn��t alone, no one was able to either. Compared to Jin Zhongyu, they could see more, but that still couldn��t stop fear and shock that was now surging through their hearts.


    Jin Zhongyu was a dozen thousand miles back when he evaded Zhong Yue��s attack, then he was seen bolting towards Zhong Yue in the next second. When he moved, they saw his legs moving up but his feet remaining on the same spot.


    His legs moved up, and his knees fell.


    When he moved forward, his legs were left behind, then followed by his belly, then his palms, arms, shoulders, chest, neck, and finally his heads.


    At the end of the sprint, only his middle head made it to in front of Zhong Yue!


    He was so quick and fast that even he himself didn��t realize he was already dismembered.


    Although all 17,000 experts saw Jin Zhongyu falling into pieces before their eyes, none could tell when Zhong Yue had dismembered him. Only the monarchs could see what happened and even they were shocked.


    When Zhong Yue swung the saber down and broke the seven light wheels formed by Jin Zhongyu��s seven monarch weapons, he had already shattered Jin Zhongyu��s strongest move. And when Jin Zhongyu was moving backward, Zhong Yue��s saber ray disappeared out of in sight as it had?shed into the dimensions!


    As Jin Zhongyu was flying backward, his Yuan Shen and mortal body were sliced apart by the Saber of Space, yet, he remained unknown to the very fact that he was already dismembered, still under the belief that he had sessfully evaded Zhong Yue��s divine saber.


    Thus, this left Jin Zhongyu consumed by fear to the sudden change.


    What Zhong Yue had demonstrated with his saber strike was stupefying. It was powerful enough to even threaten Imperial Emperors.


    Shocked, Jin Zhongyu quickly recalled his mortal body. Not only did Zhong Yue dismembered his mortal body, but his Yuan Shen was also dismembered. However, he could still feel the connections between the pieces, he only needed to reconnect them to return to normal.


    But just as he has recollected his body parts, he saw Zhong Yue holding a saber scabbard in the other hand and was keeping the saber back in. His face turned pale and he shouted at the top of his lungs, ��Mister Yi, mercy!��


    It was the exact move that Zhong Yue had used to kill Zhu Xie. When the saber was returned to the scabbard, it released a soft din and the Dao voice triggered the Saber of Time��s power, killing Zhu Xie on the spot. Thus, how could he not be terrified when he saw Zhong Yue returning the saber into the scabbard?


    As the saber was kept back into the scabbard, Jin Zhongyu��s face turned pale like snow, his soul almost disintegrated on its own out of fear, but quickly, he realized he was still alive. Right away, he was soaked in his own sweat and nearly copsed to the ground, if it wasn��t because he has mustered the rest of his energy to keep his legs straight.


    The saber and scabbard disappeared in Zhong Yue��s hands and he could be seen smiling, ��Senior Martial Brother Jin, it was just a joke, don��t you worry. Today is the day where future monarchs gather, I will not take lives for no reason.��


    Jin Zhongyu forced a smile, he tried to speak but was afraid that his quivering tone would make him sound weak. Thus, he kept his mouth shut and did not reply.


    Zhong Yue nced over the other seven, with a warm smile, he asked, ��Senior martial brothers and sisters, anyone else?��


    Tianyao n��s Yao Xingyue changed his face slightly as he murmured, ��I knew it, even when I��ve opened the seventh secret realm and had the old man��s guidance, I still can��t match up to him. Yet, the old man was confident in telling me that I was invincible at the same level.��


    Yangguan Yuan smiled, ��King Yi, I have yet to recover from the previous battle. Spare me a hundred years or so, I will challenge you again once I��m fully recovered!��


    ��What a shameless brat, he is even more shameless than me!�� Tian Xuanzi said happily to Fu Li, ��We are the same kind of brats!��


    Fu Li couldn��t help but roll his eyes.


    Princess Yue looked at Wu Qingxuan and thetter immediately understood the princess��s intention. She stepped forward and chortled, ��Mister Yi, I am just ady, please go easy on me.��


    Zhong Yue replied in a gentle manner, ��Princess need not show your smile. In my eyes, gender does not matter. If princess is strong, you will suffer heavier injuries; if you are weak, you will suffer lighter injuries.��


    Wu Qingxuan winked her eyes as she smiled, ��How so, mister?��


    Zhong Yue answered in a serious manner, ��The stronger you are, the harder it is for me to hold back, thus, the heavier the injuries you will suffer. If you are weak, I will have much leeway to control my strength.��


    Wu Qingxuan gave a stern yell and seven light wheels emerged behind her. The light wheels have cut through the dimensions and with a push of a hand, the seven light wheels�� powers were gathered together and lunged at Zhong Yue.


    Her fingers were moving in a rhythmic fashion, pushing light wheels out of her fingertips. In these light wheels were countless images of mountains, earth, rivers, skies, and seas. It was as if every single light wheel resembled a Secr World itself!


    Her attack was different to Jin Zhongyu��s. As Jin Zhongyu was filled with a high battling spirit, his attack was also dominant in power, overbearing with killing intent. Whereas Wu Qingxuan��s attack was soft and gentle like a poet singing poems or an artist painting a drawing.


    But to think that her attack was weaker than Jin Zhongyu��s would be a fatal mistake. It was just that she had hidden all the killing intent behind the art!


    ��Princess, what��s with the cute yelling?�� Zhong Yue raised his hand as heughed, ��I��ve just said it myself. In my eyes, there��s no separation of genders, only allies and enemies!��


    Their palms shed together silently and fear radiated across Wu Qingxuan��s countenance. The seven light wheels behind her head shuddered as her body trembled. The sounds of bones rattling could be heard inside of her body and suddenly, she copsed to the ground like a boneless snake.

 Chapter 1074 - Challenging The Heavenly Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Challenging The Heavenly Monarch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Princess, you are strong.�� Zhong Yue stopped and praised.


    Blood trickled out the corner of Wu Qingxuan��s mouth. She grits her teeth as she tried to heal her broken bones.


    But just as Zhong Yue kept his hands back, a loud explosion urred behind him. Yang Shaoping hadunched a sneak attack at his back!


    Zhong Yue flipped his hand and the Seven Paths Reincarnation behind him revolved. In shock and fear, Yang Shaoping felt the dimension around him distort and something covered him from above!


    He could feel the irresistible power mming down from above, sending him flying back at a speed faster than he hade.


    Yang Shaoping was blown away like a broken kite. His figure drew a beautiful arc across space and stopped a far distance away. He quickly regained his bnce and started inspecting his body. Momentster, the overjoyed Yang Shaoping eximed happily, ��I��m not dead! I��m not wounded! King Yi, you couldn��t kill me!��


    ��That��s because you are too damn weak.�� Tian Xuanzi rolled his eyes and said carelessly.


    Yang Shaoping��s face instantly blushed in extreme shame.


    While the experts all looked at him inpassion. Zhong Yue did say that whoever was stronger would suffer greater injuries and the weaker ones would suffer lighter injuries. Thus, Jin Zhongyu was injured, Wu Qingxuan was injured, but Yang Shaoping, despiteunching a sneak attack, was left unscathed.


    It was clear that Zhong Yue deemed him so weak that he didn��t even deserve to be harmed.


    At this moment, Yang Shaoping was filled with embarrassment that he felt like digging a hole on the ground and hiding in it. Even though Zhong Yue��s attack felt powerful, it didn��t even leave a single cut on him!


    However, he who shamelessly took advantage of Zhong Yue andunched a sneak attack wholly deserved this. Now, he would have to carry this shame with him for the rest of his life.


    <i>Now King Yi��s seventh secret realm must��ve reached its limit, it shouldn��t have much time left, should it? This is a great chance to kill him!</i>


    A ray shed in Princess Wenyue��s eyes, she walked out in grace and greeted, ��King Yi, I��d like to try too.��


    Suddenly, Jin Hexi walked out with a smile, ��Darling, Princess Yue is ady, why don��t you leave thedies to ourselves? You should also go to rest now. After all, the seventh secret realm cannot be opened for too long, it��s a great burden to the mortal body and Yuan Shen.��


    Princess Wenyue was shocked and she thought,?<i>Oh no! Goddess Xi is the Jinwu n��s Heavenly Lady, the next Jinwu n Master. The Jinwu n has the Fusang Divine Tree, she must��ve also opened the seventh secret realm. She is a formidable foe! If she took up my challenge and King Yi was left to rest, wouldn��t Qingxuan��s and Yang Shaoping��s efforts be wasted?</i>


    She was shocked to see her n foiled. She came prepared, first, she and Wu Qingxuan had?discussed and devised a n to take down Zhong Yue. After all, the Diming n and Wuming n were linked by marriage. Princess Wenyue was Queen Goddess��s daughter and Wu Qingxuan was Queen Goddess��s nsman.


    And Yang Shaoping was Wu Qingxuan��s fiance. However, as the rtionship between the Zhongyang and Diming ns were sour, their marriage was also falling apart. It was just that neither side had proposed the dissolution of marriage just yet.


    With Wu Qingxuan��s request, Yang Shaoping agreed to participate in the n of eliminating Zhong Yue.


    But now, with the Goddess Xi of the Jinwu n stepping in, their n was foiled!


    Zhong Yue waved his hand with a smile, ��No big deal, I can still hold. This is the General Assembly of the Future Monarchs, it��s a very rare chance to meet with a few fellow Daoists that have opened the seventh secret realm, how can I miss out on all the fun and joy?��


    Jin Hexi chortled, ��Then, husband please be careful. Sister Xuan, Wanjun, Yinji, and I will be on the side cheering for you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he looked at Princess Wenyue and smiled, ��Princess Yue, shall we?��


    Princess Wenyue heaved a breath and walked forward. Seven light wheels revolved behind her head as she thought,?<i>King Yi sure is magnanimous, but he is overconfident, I can��t be med for his death!</i>


    Behind, Zhong Yue��s seventh secret realm was flickering faintly, it was the sign of it closing soon!


    Princess Wenyue��s eyes brightened away as she unleashed all of her prowess, holding nothing back, casting out the strongest skill she was taught by Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was a disciple of Innate Evil Monarch, but his cultivation path was not an evil one. Instead, it was a righteousness one. It was a cultivation that was rooted in evil but presented itself as the righteous. A path belonging to only the Heavenly Monarch himself!


    In the air, Dao flowers bloomed. They were half red and half were white; their roots stemmed out from the dimensions. These flowers each contained a Heaven in them and they bloomed around Princess Wenyue.


    Princess Wenyue bolted out from the midst of the Dao flowers and although the Dao flowers were emanating an evil air, her attack was suffused with the air of righteousness!


    [Million Heavens]!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s greatest skill!


    It was the exact skill that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming used to oppress the worlds and seized the throne of the universe. The ancient universe was the only exception to this!


    The million Dao flowers swarmed at Zhong Yue and just as Princess Wenyue bolted out from the midst of the Dao flowers, the flowers bloomed.


    At the center of every Dao flower, a beautiful nakeddy emerged out of nowhere. All of thesedies shared the same appearance as Princess Wenyue herself.


    There were a million Dao flowers and thus, a million Princess Wenyues. Each and every single one of them had different poses, but they were all extremely beautiful, chortling coquettishly at the center while the Dao flowers moved around.


    They were attacking from every angle, but their skills didn��t feel strong at all. Instead, their attacks were filled with enticements.


    To root in evil and present it as righteousness, the Dao flowers were the flowers of righteousness, but thedies that the flowers produced were evildies that took lives!


    A Dao flower and an evildy. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Monarch��s daughter had cultivated such a peculiar skill?


    The most terrifying part of this skill was that each flower resembled a world. The evildies nurtured by the Dao flowers have the powers of the Secr Worlds in the flowers. A million Dao flowers would be a million worlds, a million evildies would be a million Secr Worlds. When formed into an array formation, they would trap the enemies in the center and in a matter of seconds, the enemies�� essence would be sucked dry.


    But of course, due to the restrictions of Princess Wenyue��s personal cultivation, those weren��t real Secr Worlds. Even so, the array formation formed by the milliondies was still extraordinarily strong!


    From the outside, the million Dao flowers formed into a flower bud, trapping Zhong Yue and Princess Wenyue in the middle. The experts couldn��t see anything happening in the inside, but the Dao patterns on the Dao flowers allowed them to have a look over the strength of Princess Wenyue��s skill!


    ��Princess Wenyue sure is strong!�� Zhong Yueughed. The seven light wheels behind him suddenly shone brightly and with seven loud nks of metal, the array formation was shed into seven parts. And the parts were included inside a huge [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    In each of the seven segments, there was a Zhong Yue��s face. He had turned into a man with seven-faced, and each face had eleven arms growing out of his body. Each arm also had a divine saber representing the eleven innate Daos he had cultivated!


    ��[Dao Crusher]!��


    <i>Shua��</i>


    The saber rays swung by and the evildies were beheaded, and with another swing, thedies were cut into halves down the middle. The Dao flowers were painted with their blood as severed bodies and heads sshed across the ground.


    <i>Zheng!</i>


    Zhong Yue kept the sabers. The million evildies were killed, with only Princess Wenyue still standing on the ground. Her face was pale like snow and there was blood trickling down the corner of her mouth.


    In just the blink of an eye, Zhong Yue had executed over a million shes, killing the evildies and cleaving the Dao flowers. But he left her alive.


    As the million worlds she had cultivated for the [Million Heavens] were all crushed away by Zhong Yue, her prowess took a precipitous hit!


    The Dao flowers withered, the petals fell off and they dispersed into motes of spiritual energy in the air. Then, the two reappeared in front of the experts.


    Zhong Yue said she was strong, and being strong, she would suffer heavier wounds. With the million Secr Worlds she had cultivated now crushed away, it would be extremely difficult for her to cultivate them all back again!


    Then, Zhong Yue��s seventh secret realm dimmed away and finally, disappeared.


    At that moment, a figure shed out of light wheels behind Princess Wenyue. It was small but grewrge in size quickly. It was an innate god with a brawny physique and the innate Daos shrouded on his body like ferocious Jiao dragons!


    It was a Deity Emperor innate god!


    The innate god appeared at the most unforeseeable timing. He was roaring with his four arms raising up a huge hammer that was also forged from an innate god as he mmed it down heavily at Zhong Yue!


    The experts around the Heavenly Deity Altar eximed in shock. Fu Li, Long Zhu, Fu Qishan, and the rest tried to rush in rescue but how could they possibly be able to make it already?


    The true killing blow wasn��t Princess Wenyue but this innate god who had been hiding in her Yuan Shen secret realms. As Zhong Yue had fought with the experts and exhausted his seventh secret realm��s time limit, it was now a golden opportunity to assassinate him!


    Furthermore, they had used an innate god in the Deity Emperor level. It was clear that they didn��t want to take any risk and only intend to secure sure-kill!


    If the innate god was a level higher, he would not be able to hide his aura away from Zhong Yue and the many Imperial Emperors. A Deity Emperor was just the right amount of strength, not too strong that he would be detected, but strong enough to kill Zhong Yue!


    It was at this moment, a loud bell sounded out within Zhong Yue��s body. Countless Dao voices resounded through the air and a seventh secret realm reopened behind his head. Even brighter and stronger than before.


    The Dao voices were loud and clear. They felt like as though they��de from the ancient times to the present, yet they also felt like they��de from the future back to the present.


    The seven light wheels were gathered together and formed the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    <i>Zheng, zheng, zheng, zheng��</i>


    His eleven innate Daos werebined into a single colorful divine saber. In the colorful lights, the huge hammer that would be crushing him was turned into countless pieces of thin paper without any thickness.


    The innate god was dumbfounded and he too, was disintegrated into countless pieces of thin paper by the saber ray.


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation��s skill?�� Just as he finished his words, blood gushed out from the countless pieces of thin paper and filled the space with his blood!


    ��While you were waiting for my seventh secret realm to reach its limit, I too, was waiting for you to show your opening.�� Zhong Yue waved the saber ray across Princess Wenyue and said cidly, ��I��m a master in the art of Karma. I know all of Princess Yue��s Karmic Lines. It��s not that easy to try and hide from me by hiding inside Princess Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms.��


    Princess Wenyue was filled with shock, she quickly inspected her body but saw no injuries. But it only made her heart grew even more uneasy.


    ��Princess Yue, return and tell His Majesty.��


    Zhong Yue smiled as he continued, ��He will have two hours to heal your injuries. If he can, I will spare your life. If he can��t, princess, I��m afraid that this day next year will be yourst. Princess Yue, why are you still not leaving?��

 Chapter 1075 - Sitting Above The Lives of A Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Sitting Above The Lives of A Hundred Million</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Princess Wenyue was filled with fear. She quickly flew out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress like a ray of light toward the Heaven Court��s military camp.


    Zhong Yue hurled the saber ray up and hung it above the fortress. Beneath the saber was a scabbard and the saber slowly descended. In two hours, the saber would be fully sheathed.


    The scene Heavenly Deity Altar soon became nketed in silence.


    The shocking development of the situation came wave after wave, appalling the experts until they were lost for words!


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Killing a Deity Emperor innate god!


    Challenging the Heavenly Monarch with Princess Wenyue��s life!


    Even Yangguan Yuan, who dared to disturb Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration ceremony, was left in shock. He couldn��t have done any one of the three of what Zhong Yue had done whereas the frantic move of directly challenging the Heavenly Monarch was far beyond his imagination!


    He was already considered frantic to offend the ancient universe��s and Zi Wei��s experts, but Zhong Yue was even more frantic than he was!


    Lou Zhengshi, Ting Yuji, Pan Ji, and the other Heaven Court Imperial Emperors exchanged a look. They were dead quiet but cold sweat could be seen on their foreheads.


    King Yi had nted a skill inside Princess Wenyue��s body and challenged the Heavenly Monarch with it. As subjects to the Heavenly Monarch, they should be standing up and condemn Zhong Yue��s presumptuous actions and bring him in to the Heaven Court to sentence him to death.


    But the truth was that they couldn��t. They were now in Zhong Yue��s territory, inside of the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Other than the Imperial Emperors, who else would dare to make a move against Zhong Yue?


    Furthermore, Zhong Yue couldn��t be held ountable for what happened, it was Princess Wenyue that instigated this whole episode by trying to assassinate Zhong Yue in front of everyone. Her actions had put Heaven Court��s name to shame.


    If they continued to pressure Zhong Yue, they would be seen as aplices to Princess Wenyue��s vicious n and gave Zhong Yue the reason to also eliminate them.


    ��Looks like many of you have forgotten, King Yi was never a soft-hearted man.�� Tian Xuanzi suddenly said. His voice broke the oppressing silence, ��Those who��ve died in the hands of his army numbered more than a hundred million already, doesn��t it?��


    Hundun Yu took out a divine mirror, he checked the figures and corrected, ��126 million lives, but a few million of them are considered missing, not killed dead by our Heaven Suppressing Fortress��s army.��


    All the gods around the Heavenly Deity Stage stared at Zhong Yue, some even filled with shock and fear. Zhong Yue was sitting below the saber like a gentle young man, slowly waiting for the saber to enter the scabbard. But in their eyes, he had turned into a devil that was sitting above the corpses of a hundred million lives he has ughtered!


    Gentle and kind, treating everyone with warmth and manner, but all that was just a facade.


    From the day he entered their eyes, his path was already built upon the corpses and stained with the blood of his enemies!


    Jin Zhongyu, who had just challenged Zhong Yue, felt a cold down his spine, to think that his head still remained intact on his neck, he never felt so grateful before.


    Time slowly passed as the saber fell closer to the scabbard bit by bit.


    ��


    At the same time, Princess Wenyue rushed into the Heaven Court��s camp. Her hairs were in a mess and her voice cracked as she screamed at the top of her lungs, ��Father, mother, quickly save me, please!��


    In the camp, the generals swarmed out and saw Princess Wenyue ramming straight for the Heavenly Monarch��s pce, they didn��t dare to stop her.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess heard her cry and quickly walked out of the ce, they saw Princess Wenyue kneeling on the floor and kowtowing continuously while crying, ��Father, mother, save me!��


    As she finished talking, her psyche rumbled and exined the situation to her parents.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face changed slightly and he raised his voice, ��Who gave you the permission to do this? How dare you! Do you know who King Yi is? He has the lives of a hundred million of my soldiers, seized half of my territory, and killed Ghost Master! Who gave you the courage to plot such a crude assassination attempt on him? Who proposed you the idea?��


    Princess Wenyue shivered in cold, she lowered her head, ��Someone who calls himself Mister Wuji. He said this will kill King Yi.��


    Queen Goddess said from the side, ��She is, after all, our daughter. We can��t let her die like that in King Yi��s hands. Your Majesty, let��s just eradicate King Yi��s skill.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was still fuming, he humphed coldly and cast his divine psyche out to inspect Princess Wenyue��s body. Secondster, his face changed and pondered, he shook andmented, ��There is nothing in Yue��er��s body but her own messed up cultivation base. I can��t see King Yi��s skills.��


    Queen Goddess was surprised, she also cast out her divine psyche and inspected Princess Wenyue. Inside of the princess��s body, there were no abnormalities, no foreign forces, and no skills.


    By the looks of it, Zhong Yue didn��t leave any skills in her that could threaten her life. But Zhong Yue��s saber ray wouldn��t have swept across her body for nothing, he must have nted something inside of her!


    The two monarchs exchanged a look sternly. Heavenly Monarch Di Ming took out an incense stick and burned it. Then, he calcted the time and removed a part away from the incense stick.


    It has been a while since Princess Wenyue was hit by the saber, there isn��t much time left.


    The incense stick was quietly burning, time was moving slow but the two monarchs�� faces grew gloomier.


    It was only a Deity Overlord��s skill and yet, even the two monarchs like them couldn��t find anything. It was truly a blow to their confidence!


    Zhong Yue was openly challenging their attainments in Daos!


    ��Heavenly Eye!�� Queen Goddess��s third eye opened and revealed all of Princess Wenyue��s secret realms, but she still couldn��t find anything.


    A Dao flew out of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s body. It entered Princess Wenyue��s earhole like a snake and it slithered in and out of every secret realm in her body. But he frowned just seconds as he also found nothing.


    ��Dao of Time!�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming exhaled deeply and said solemnly, ��Just like how he had killed Junior Martial Brother Zhu Xie. It��s extremely difficult to counter this type of skill. There aren��t many that have cultivated the Time Dao. We need to find someone who has cultivated it in order to find his skill and dispel it.��


    Queen Goddess pondered, ��Time Dao. So few cultivate it, and an even lesser number has mastered it. I hear that in the ancient days, there was a Time Deity King, but he would��ve been dead long ago. Now, the most renowned entities that have made their name for their masteries in the Time Dao would be the Earth Order Era��s Fuxis.��


    Her eyes brightened up and she urged, ��Your Majesty, in the State of Heavenly River, there are those who still have the Fuxi��s cultivation heritage. They might have someone who has cultivated the Time Dao!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming ordered solemnly, ��Zitong, stay here and suppress any abnormalities in Yue��er��s body, protect her Yuan Shen and mortal body and most importantly, safeguard her soul! I will go to the State of Heavenly River and find a Fuxi who has mastered the Time Dao to save our daughter!��


    Queen Goddess nodded.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming suddenly disappeared from the pce and in the next second, space cracked in front of the State of Heavenly River as he moved out of the space rift.


    He cast out a decree and walked into the State of Heavenly River.


    Momentster, he entered the State of Heavenly River and his divine psyche rumbled out like raging seas in all directions. He shouted, ��Sinners, listen. I am the incumbent Heavenly Monarch, I am here to find a sinner who has mastered the Time Dao!��


    His voice and divine psyche have caused a ruckus across the whole state. Just secondster, there were many ancient Fuxis that flew up in the sky and knelt when they saw Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. They were chanting, ��The sinners greet Heavenly Monarch, Your Majesty!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming frowned, he shouted, ��Who has mastered the Time Dao?��


    An old man raised his head and smiled humbly, ��Sinner Feng Jizu, I��ve some understanding in the Time Dao, I��ve cultivated our Fuxi n��s iplete [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture].��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming didn��t say a word, he grabbed on the old mand and bolted out. The old Fuxis were left puzzlingly on the ground as they didn��t know why was the Heavenly Monarch in such a rush that he didn��t even care about them.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s speed was immense, in just a few breath��s time, he has brought Feng Jizu back to the Heaven Court��s camp. He walked into the pce and saw Queen Goddess��s Six Paths Reincarnation surrounded Princess Wenyue, suppressing the powers inside of the princess��s body.


    Behind Queen Goddess, there were thousands of Creators and Deity Emperors with their strongest weapons and Heavens, all surrounding Princess Wenyue!


    Then, there were also 95 innate gods casting out their innate Daos and entered Princess Wenyue��s body. Some even sshed their blood out and tried to use the innate blood to protect her life!


    The innate god��s blood was the best medicine other than saint herbs. With the 95 innate gods blood helping her with their blood, one could tell just how severe the situation was!


    To the side was a human standing on an altar casting a ritual. Feng Jizu could vaguely tell that the human was trying to preserve the princess��s life!


    Feng Jizu was stunned. A monarch presence��s full power, the many experts, treasures equivalent to a Six Paths World, the innate gods, a ritual to preserve her fate, what kind of injuries would require such a grand formation?


    ��Your Majesty, we��ve also checked the princess��s body, there is nothing we have found.�� The gods reported.


    Feng Jizu didn��t dare to dy, he quickly moved forward and inspected the princess��s body carefully. Suddenly, he saw a light curtain and he smiled, ��Your Majesty, goddess, this is the saber ray of the future. The one who has left this saber in the princess�� body would be a master of Time and Space Dao. He didn��t just swing one saber strike, but millions of saber strikes! These saber strikes have already struck on the princess at different times of the future. Although we cannot see it yet, but in the future, they will appear out of nowhere and kill the princess.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face turned dark and gloomy, he said frigidly, ��If you can save my daughter, I will grant you wealth beyond your reach. If you fail, then you will die with her!��


    Feng Jizu shivered, he replied carefully, ��Whoever did this is exceptional. His saber strikes didn��te from the outside from the inside. As long as the saber strikes appear, the princess will die. However, his attainments in the Time and Space Dao is strong, but his cultivation base is not as strong as mine. It��s not difficult to break his skill. If I fail, Your Majesty, goddess, just take my head!��


    Six light wheels emerged behind his head, he cast out the Time and Space Dao and twined them together like two Jiao dragons.


    Casting up the Jiao dragons, Feng Jizu mmed it hard down on Princess Wenyue��s head!

 Chapter 1076 - Another Killed

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Another Killed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the pce, Feng Jizu��s twin Jiao dragons had disappeared into Princess Wenyue��s head and body, as if the dragons were just illusions!


    ��To be able to use the Space and Time Dao as skills to kill, there aren��t many that are able to do this����


    Feng Jizu looked up at the two monarchs and said carefully, ��From what I know, only our Fuxi Celestial Race has the ability to master these two Daos�� The sinned Fuxi��s monarch, Monarch Hao Yi had created the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture]. Monarch Hao Yi was said to be the supreme master of Time and Dao among the postnate beings. Even though the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was leaked out to the other races, most of them only acquired the iplete art. They wouldn��t be able to cultivate it to such a deep level. Your Majesty, is there any chance you may know who he is?��


    ��Of course I do.�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face turned dark as he sneered coldly, ��This junior is Mu Xiantian��s most trusted military advisor. He has nted this skill in my daughter��s body as a challenge to me.��


    Feng Jizu continued, ��His skill, ites from our Fuxi n. But what puzzles me is that his [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] seemed to be even moreplete than mine����


    Suddenly, Mo Yin eximed anxiously, ��Your Majesty, time is almost up!��


    Feng Jizu didn��t dare to divert his attention anymore and he quickly focused on Princess Wenyue. Heughed andforted, ��Your Majesty, goddess, generals, and gods, please rest assured. Although his attainment is strong, he stands no chance against my cultivation base. Just watch as I erase his skill!��


    As the incense stick reached its end, Princess Wenyue��s body suddenly trembled and light wheels flew out of her body. Then, the sounds of dragons whistled out as saber rays formed into wheels one after another. But in the wheels, there was always a Jiao dragon that contained the saber rays within, stopping them from unleashing their powers.


    One after another, the light wheels were diminished by the Jiao dragon. In just seconds, six light wheels were crushed away by the Jiao dragon and Feng Jizu��s wrinkled face smiled, he said, ��Your Majesty, goddess, your sinned subject here has not failed you����


    All of a sudden, Princess Wenyue��s face was filled with fear and she sobbed, ��It��s not the Six Paths Reincarnations, it��s Seven Paths Reincarnation! Save me����


    Her body disintegrated as her mortal body and Yuan Shen were shed into pieces, falling to the ground.


    Blood sttered all across the floor and Feng Jizu��s face.


    Even with over thousands of Deity Emperors, Creators, and Imperial Emperors, 95 innate gods, and also Queen Goddess, they couldn��t dispel the skill.


    When time was up, Princess Wenyue��s life was reaped just like that!


    Feng Jizu was stunned, he wiped the blood off and revealed a face filled with fear. He quickly shouted, ��Your Majesty, goddess, it��s not that I haven��t done my best, but I��ve only cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, not the Seven Paths Reincarnation. There is no way I can counter the Seven Paths Reincarnation����


    <i>Kacha��</i>


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s turned dark and gloomy, he grabbed the Fuxi in his hand and slowly clenched into a fist. Feng Jizu felt his mortal body and Yuan Shen getting squeezed by an irresistible force. His bones were getting crushed, and the pressure was still getting increasingly stronger. Fear consumed his heart and he screamed with the rest of his energy, ��Your Majesty�� I still have�� Some use�� Please�� Mercy����


    <i>Pak��</i>


    He was crushed into a ball of blood, his Yuan Shen melted in Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s palm, his Daos disintegrating back into nature, and his soul and spirit dispersed. In the end, only a bead condensed from blood was left.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyelids thumped and he flicked his fingers softly, reducing the blood bead into ashes.


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation, I, couldn��t counter it. I��ve lost.�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face was still dark and gloomy, he announced the result cidly as if it had nothing to do with him.


    ��


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, beside the Heavenly Deity Altar.


    <i>Ding��</i>


    A loud din that stunned the gods resounded throughout the scene, Zhong Yue��s saber had finally returned to its scabbard. Zhong Yue reached his hand out and the saber and scabbard turned into two rays that disappeared in his palm.


    The 17,000 gods looked at one another, not knowing if Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had?dispelled the skill Zhong Yue left inside Princess Wenyue��s body. Among them, Lou Zhengshi and the Heaven Court��s gods were the most anxious whereas Zhong Yue had no expressions on his face, neither joy nor anger. The gods couldn��t tell the result from his reactions.


    Suddenly, Lou Zhengshi��s totem pir shook, a messenger has conveyed the situation to him through the pir.


    Lou Zhengshi��s face changed slightly, he looked at Pan Ji, Ting Daoji and the others who were staring closely at him and he shook. Demon Heavenly King lowered his voice and asked, ��King Yi couldn��t have killed Princess Wenyue? His Majesty has dispelled the skill?��


    Again, Lou Zhengshi shook.


    Immediately, the gods understood and were heavily shocked,?��His Majesty couldn��t dispel the skill! Princess Wenyue is dead����


    Zhong Yue stood up, he smiled at Hundun Yu and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, those who woulde are all mostly here, let us begin.��


    Hundun Yu held the name list and stood on the center of the Heavenly Deity Altar. Around the altar were gods sitting on their putians. From the Imperial Star, they all looked like stars hovering high in the skies.


    They all had six slowly revolving light wheels behind them; some were bright and some were dimmer.


    Some of them who cultivated the body arts were bigger and brawnier, and some were smaller in size due to their cultivation levels as only Deities and Heavenly Deities.


    Hundun Yu read out loud, ��Zhongyang n��s Yang Fengping, Yang Buping, Yang Shaoping, Yang Qingping, are the four senior martial siblings here?��


    The Zhongyang n��s four experts stood up together and Yang Buping smiled, ��We appreciate Brother Hundun��s and King Yi��s attention. All four of us are here.��


    Hundun Yu continued, ��Luli n��s Lu wang, Lu Binger, Lu Xichuan, Lu Ting, are the four senior martial siblings here?��


    Lu wang and the other three stood up, heughed, ��We are still not dead yet!��


    ��Diming n��s Prince Wenxing, Prince Wenyu, Princess Wenyue, Princess Wenhe!��


    Wenxing, Wenyu, Wenhe stood up to announce their presence but they didn��t say anything. Their faces were all stiffened up.


    ��Tianyuan n��s Senior Martial Brother Yuan Mie�� Senior Martial Brother Yuan Mie?��


    There was silence across the scene. Momentster, Jinti n��s Jin Buhuan stood up and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Yuan Mie is dead. I��ve encountered him on the battlefield and after a hard-fought battle, I killed him. Senior Martial Brother Yuan Mie is a formidable foe to me, a fellow Daoist to me on my path to bing a monarch. With this cup of wine, I will have a toast to his heroic soul.��


    He raised the cup and sshed the wine in front of him. The gods followed suit as they all toasted to Yuan Mie.


    Hundun Yu continued reading out the name list. On the Board of Future Monarch, many names were added and many more were dimmed away. They were the gods that had died in the war.


    But it was unavoidable, part of the natural selection. Even though one had the potential of bing a monarch, the differences in environment and experience would eliminate most of the talents and only a few would seed in bing monarchs.


    After a long time, Hundun Yu had finished reading out the name. He looked at Zhong Yue and reported, ��King Yi had sent out over 20,000 invitations and 17,454 attended.��


    All of a sudden, a bizarre carriage strode in from far and a young man on the carriage smiled, ��Brother Hundun, you are wrong, it��s 17,455. King Yi, Xuan Ji is notte, am I?��


    Zhong Yue stood up and weed him personally with a smile, ��Brother Xuan Ji is just right on time. Come quickly, sit.��


    Xuan Ji kept the Tian Xuan Chariot and sat down.


    <i>No one else should being anymore, right??</i>Zhong Yue pondered but just as he thought, five light rays flew across the skies from five directions andnded around the Heavenly Deity Altar. They were all unique in appearance as they revealed their invitation letters and sat down respectively.


    <i>Disciples to Evil Monarch, Dark Monarch, Celestial Monarch, Feng Tian, and Yuan Ya! Are they here to capture me? Looks like our General Assembly of Future Monarchs will not be peaceful!</i>


    When Zhong Yue saw the neers, his eyelids thumped and he inhaled deeply. He walked onto the Heavenly Deity Altar and cast out Tian Pan.


    The Treasure of Heavenly Dao hovered in midair and immediately suffused the scene with its Heavenly Dao��s aura. Back then, the Tian Pan he forged couldn��t unleash the Heavenly Dao��s power, but the Tian Pan now was finally able to reveal part of its might.


    Zhong Yue halted Tian Pan in midair, he nced around and raised his voice, ��Everyone, in the future, whether will we meet on the battlefield as friend or foe, we are all just Qi Practitioners today, seekers of the Dao. Now, the General Assembly of Future Monarchs will begin. I wish we will be able to forget our stands and factions, and all just focus on cultivating Daos! Everyone, please look at this treasure!��


    The gods looked up at Tian Pan. It was filled with the marvelousness of the universe with endless changes happening in it.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��This is a treasure for divination. It can gather the wisdom of many and calcte the endless possibilities. It can help us in extending our cultivation arts and techniques, skills, and weapons. If we can work together and research the Seven Paths Reincarnation, we will be sure to achieve something.��


    The gods looked carefully at the Tian Pan. When it was forged, there were a million Daos that came to celebrate its birth, even the monarchs hade to fight for it.


    Rays shed across Xian Ji��s eyes as he looked at Tian Pan in deep thought.


    Zhong Yue looked over and Xian Ji felt the stare, and they both returned a smile at each other. Zhong Yue thought,?<i>He has no face, that smile is fake.</i>


    ��Old Man Xuan and Qi, brothers, your divine weapons were destroyed. Why don��t you use this treasure and derive your new divine weapons?�� Zhong Yue invited.


    Then, Old Man Xuan and Qi stepped forth. They gave a stern yell and surged their arcane energy and psyche into Tian Pan. Immediately, the Dao patterns on Tian Pan started changing in calctions. Momentster, they formed into a furnace, a hammer, a bellow, and an anvil. Even after that, the Dao patterns that formed four treasures were still changing continuously, bing more and more perfect!


    Below the altar, the gods stood up in shock as their heads were raised staring at the images of the four treasures. Turns out, the treasures formed by Dao patterns were slowly approaching the forms of monarch weapons!


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were agitated. Their names were made known across the universe with their masteries in smelting, they were simply the best, undefeatable legendary cksmiths. Even though Zhong Yue had won them over with Tian Pan, it was merely trickery that Zhong Yue had used. In truth, Zhong Yue��s smelting skill was farcking whenpared to the two old men.


    However, the two old men��s mastery had reached a peak. They were already at their wit��s end, there was no other way for them to improve anymore.


    During the process of forging Tian Pan, Zhong Yue had destroyed their Dao treasures, but now, The Tian Pan was reiterating their Dao treasures and even showed the future of their perfected Dao treasures to them. So how could they be not excited?


    The perfected Dao treasures were the monarch weapons!


    And with it, their cultivation arts would also be elevated into the monarch arts!


    One could say, the Tian Pan had erased the obstructions to their ascension into the monarch level!

 Chapter 1077 - Target: Mu Tianxtian

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Target: Mu Tianxtian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Momentster, Old Man Xuan and Qi continued their surging arcane energy and psyche. The images of the anvil, furnace, hammer, and bellow had also fallen onto their bodies.


    The two old men then sat in the lotus position, studying the new knowledge they had just acquired.


    The gods were all left in shock, they inspected Tian Pan carefully. Was there really a treasure that could wield endless wisdom and derive stronger and better cultivation arts and techniques, skills, and weapons? Could it really find all the inadequacies in the arts and techniques and repair the weaknesses of skills and weapons?


    How would there be such a rule-defying treasure?


    ��Mister Yi, this Tian Pan, was it the divine weapon that had attracted the heaven and earth��s Daos to congratte its birth?��


    Ti Mobei looked at Tian Pan and abruptly asked, ��When you forged the divine weapon, even the monarchs came to fight for it. It was a huge ruckus back then. Was this Tian Pan the divine weapon?��


    Zhong Yue smiled and nodded, ��For those of you that don��t believe it, you may try it for yourself.��


    The gods were excited and Ti Mobei stepped forth, heughed, ��A treasure that even monarchs fought over it, it must be exceptional! Let me try!��


    He surged his arcane energy and covered his psyche in the center. Like a sh of a rainbow, his arcane energy and psyche were rammed into Tian Pan. Immediately, the Dao patterns started changing and reforming in calctions.


    He was deriving the Titing n��s monarch art, trying to attain knowledge that he couldn��t have acquired himself from the monarch art!


    Ti Mobei was already on his on way of cultivation. He was trying to infuse the Six Paths Reincarnations into one of Titing n��s ancient monarch arts. However, trying to revamp a monarch art was a task too difficult for him to do alone. Even as the most talented genius of the Titing n, Ti Mobei��s progress was still slow as a snail��s pace over the years.


    But with the help of the Tian Pan, his monarch art was slowly seeingpletion. This monarch art came from the era of Five Paths Reincarnation, but now, it was gradually deriving into an art that was perfectlypatible with the Six Paths Reincarnation!


    Ti Mobei was shocked and overjoyed, but he could feel the depletion of his arcane energy, he alone couldn��t maintain the Tian Pan��s operation any longer and he quickly shouted, ��Senior martial siblings of the Titing n, quicklye, help me!��


    The Titing n experts all stepped forward, including an Imperial Emperor. They surged their arcane energies into Tian Pan and kept it in operation. Slowly, the monarch art was finallypleted with the Six Paths Reincarnation fully infused in it.


    Ti Mobei was overjoyed, he kept his arcane energy and the cultivation art also fell from the sky, disappearing into his mind.


    ��What a treasure!�� Ti Mobei praised in unparalleled joy.


    Immediately, many young experts stepped forth and cast their energies into Tian Pan. They were also using it to derive their cultivation arts and techniques, skills, and weapons, trying to amend the ws in their cultivations.


    However, not anyone could cast Tian Pan. Deities, Heavenly Deities, and True Deities were too weak to even make Tian Pan operate with their arcane energies, they could only request the more powerful experts to help them.


    As the crowd swarmed in, they quickly noticed that Tian Pan was able to support dozens of calctions at a time without any interference. Its terrifyingly powerful calctory ability couldn��t help but attract even Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji, and the other Imperial Emperors. They too stepped forth and used the Tian Pan��s power to perfect and improve their cultivations!


    Zhong Yue walked down from the Heavenly Deity Altar and left the Tian Pan for the lively gods to use.


    ��Mister Yi, you are using the future monarchs�� wisdom to forge your treasure, aren��t you?�� All of a sudden, Xuan Ji smiled from the side.


    Zhong Yue looked at him and admitted openly, he smiled, ��Indeed I am. This treasure is notplete yet. I��m afraid I still won��t be able to perfect it into its final state even after I��ve be a monarch. I suppose it��s because I am just one man, and that there will always be an end to my power. However, if the future monarchs�� wisdom can be taken into the equation, it may just reach its final state one day. While the Tian Pan helps them in perfecting their cultivations, their wisdom and knowledge will also help the Tian Pan grow and perfect itself. Brother Xuan Ji, how was your Tian Xuan Chariot perfected?��


    Xuan Ji shook, ��It was not me who forged it. The chariot was bestowed by Heaven. It has reached its peak, there is no more room for improvements.��


    Zhong Yue nted his body as he asked, ��Can you show me?��


    Xuan Ji cast out Tian Xuan Chariot and smiled, ��Mister, please look.��


    Zhong Yue moved around the chariot and inspected meticulously, he praised, ��What a treasure, it��s far beyond me. I cannot deduce anything from it.��


    Xuan Ji smiled, ��It��s a treasure bestowed by Heaven. If Mister Yi, you are able to see through it, you will be a Dao God already. You are far from perfecting Tian Pan, and even if you did, you are only doing it for Heaven. It is Heaven��s treasure, belonging to Heaven itself only, mortals are not to stain it with their hands.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Good talk, good talk. If Heaven wants it, then they cane and take it.��


    Rays brimmed in Xuan Ji��s eyes, he replied insouciantly, ��Mister Yi, you know what brings me here, don��t you? Whatever you have obtained from the Fuxi Ancestral Court, Heaven wants it too. Mister Yi, please hand it over to me.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, still smiling as he asked, ��I wonder how many Fuxi monarch arts Brother Xuan Ji learned?��


    Xuan Ji smiled, ��Whatever you know, I know; whatever you don��t, I also know.��


    Zhong Yue smiled brighter, ��Since you��ve learned it all, then why do you still want me to hand them to you?��


    Xuan Ji��s smile also grew brighter, ��Mister Yi, you refusing to hand it over is making things hard for me.��


    Zhong Yue answered cidly, ��Since Heaven knows it all, then why does it matter if I don��t?��


    Xuan Ji smiled even brighter, he said softly, ��Why are you hurrying to die?��


    Zhong Yue cast out the Innate Yi Dao and asked cidly, ��I have a mirror, Brother Xuan Ji, do you want to take a look?��


    Xuan Jiughed and so did Zhong Yue.


    ��Mister Yi, you sure like to joke around.�� Xuan Ji shook with a smile, ��But too much joking around will bring death to your doorstep.��


    Zhong Yue��s face was filled with joy. ��Many have died under my jokes, I don��t mind making one more joke. Brother Xuan Ji, didn��t you see, how the ancient paragons you were with in the Ancestral Court died by my jokes?��


    ��Hahahahah!�� The two exchanged a look andughed loudly together like two old friends.


    Yi Wanjun was puzzled, not knowing why were theyughing. Just when she nned to walk toward them, she saw Zhong Yue��s strained muscles on his face. Although he wasughing, there wasn��t any joy in his eyes. Whereas in the mirror formed by his Innate Yi Dao, the young man��s face had no eyes, no ears, no nose, no mouth, no hairs, no smile, and nowhere theughter came from!


    Yi Wanjun was shocked, she quickly stopped Shi Yinji who was also walking toward them and she gestured at the mirror. Shi Yinji was also shocked when she saw the faceless man in the mirror and quickly stopped.


    Thedies were shifting their gaze between Xuan Ji and the mirror. Xuan Ji has an ordinary face, but when reflected in the mirror, he appeared to be faceless!


    ��Darling has raised his killing intent.�� Yi Wanjun whispered, ��Look at him, the brighter he smiles, the more killing intent he has. However, he has raised a strong vignce to the faceless being beside him, this means that the faceless being is extremely strong, darling has no confidence against it.��


    Shi Yinji looked carefully and nodded, she whispered softly, ��Who is this faceless man?��


    Yi Wanjun replied puzzlingly, ��How do you know it��s a man? It��s not a man.��


    Shi Yinji was stunned, she eximed, ��It��s a she?��


    ��No, not ady either.�� Yi Wanjun shook, ��The We Tian Suo Celestial Race are masters of knitting clothes, so we inherently have sharp eyes. We can easily tell if one is a man or ady. This faceless being is neither one, it has no gender.��


    Shi Yinji red her eyes wide, a genderless and faceless god, was there really a race like that?


    A few months�� time passed in the blink of an eye. Most of the gods had already used the Tian Pan to perfect their cultivation arts and techniques, skills, and weapons. They all derived their ways to amend their weaknesses and inadequateness.


    This Treasure of Heavenly Dao had helped everyone clearing out their questions and obstructions in their cultivations. Its calctory ability was nigh divine!


    Even the innate gods were moved by its power. There were over a dozen of them that have eventually used Tian Pan to improve their cultivations.


    And with the future monarchs�� wisdom flowing into Tian Pan, more abstruse Dao patterns?appeared on its surface. The treasure��s potential had increased tremendously as it grew closer and closer to perfection!


    After all, while the 17,000 future monarchs surged their arcane energies into the Tian Pan and used it to derive their Daos, arts and techniques, skills, and weapons. The Tian Pan would also receive all this information and absorb them into its structure. Thus, the Tian Pan now was countless times strongerpared to before as it had now gathered all the wisdom of the 17,000 future monarchs!


    The heavenly aura emanating from the Tian Pan grew stronger, to a level beyond what Zhong Yue could ever have hoped to forge it into. This was the benefit of gathering the future monarchs�� wisdom!


    Then, when the gods finished, Zhong Yue kept the Tian Pan away. The Heaven Breaching Fortress immediately grew lively like a marketce. The future monarchs were discussing their attainments with the others. From time to time, there would be gods that entered the Heavenly Deity Altar topete with one another.


    Zhong Yue inspected the Tian Pan and rays shed across his eyes. Inside the Tian Pan were now the wisdom of 17,000 future monarchs. Their cultivation arts and techniques, skills, weapons, genius ideas, umon ways of cultivating, knowledge, and attainments. Every single morsel of this information was priceless!


    Him opening ess Tian Pan to the future monarchs for them to perfect their cultivations was not a shady conspiracy but an upright and frank scheme. If one was unwilling to provide his wisdom, he just has to stand aside and not use the Tian Pan.


    However, if one used the Tian Pan, it will definitely leave behind the traces of his cultivations inside of it and also help Tian Pan perfect itself.


    Two heads were better one, let alone 17,000 heads. Gathering the future monarchs�� wisdom together and selecting the best of the best out of them�� this was Zhong Yue��s intention of holding the General Assembly of Future Monarchs.


    Although Xuan Ji had seen through his intentions, he couldn��t stop Zhong Yue from executing the n. Even if he did tell the future monarchs that the Tian Pan could absorb their wisdom and perfect itself into a stronger Treasure of Heavenly Dao, they still would use it.


    Monthster, in the Heaven Court��s military camp. Heavenly Monarch Di Ming abruptly stood up and said to Queen Goddess, ��Zitong, we can move now.��


    Queen Goddess stood up, she said, ��Your Majesty, King Yi killed my beloved daughter, this time we will head to the Heaven Breaching Fortress and����


    ��No.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was cid. He held the queen��s hand as they strolled for the Heaven Breaching Fortress. He was calm like the sea when he said, ��He is not our target. King Yi will be handled by someone from a great background. We only have one target!��


    He looked up, his gaze was deep and prated through the void.


    ��Mu Xiantian!��

 Chapter 1078 - Criticize

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Criticize</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Two Deity Emperors were testing out each other��s strength on the Heavenly Deity Altar. And suddenly, they both unleashed their powers and in just a few changes of bouts, one of them lost and forced to concede defeat.


    Hundun Yu waved his hand and changed the ranks in the Board of Future Monarchs. There were too many gods that attended this time, nearly all of the talents in the universe were attracted by the Board of Future Monarchs.


    However, despite therge numbers of talents, Zhong Yue remained at the top of the ranks on the board. No one was able to challenge his position.


    But the other ranks were slowly changing. The seven talents who had opened the seventh secret realm were moving up the ranks rapidly. But Yangguang Yuan, Yao Xingyue, and the others�� rise were stopped when they challenged the second, third, and fourth on the board.


    The second on the Board of Future Monarchs was the Innate Saint Spirit Body, Yin Fanxuan, Goddess Xuan of the Heaven Suppressing Fortress. Her strength was no weaker than Zhong Yue��s.


    She was Zhong Yue��s main wife and the two would frequently exchange moves. Zhong Yue would teach her whatever he had attained and with her uncanny talent, she would always able toplete the shorings in Zhong Yue��sprehensions.


    Jin Chongyu was the first to challenge her but was met with a defeat even more miserable than than when she fought Zhong Yue. As a result, Yao Xingyue and the rest shifted their attention to the third on the board.


    The third on the Board of Future Monarchs was Feng Mingshan.


    There, they were met with another unstoppable force. If the Zhong family husband and wife were two insurmountable mountains, then Feng Mingshan was a bad-tempered and irascible phoenix!


    Not a single challenger to his throne was able to walk away unharmed!


    However, that also made him rather infamous, drawing the attention of the gods.


    Fourth rank was Zhong Yue��s other wife, Jin Hexi, Goddess Xi of the Heaven Suppressing Fortress. She was a disciple to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and had consumed the Chaos Divine Fruit of the Fusang Divine Tree to open the seventh secret realm. Her attainments in the seventh secret realm were not inferior to Feng Mingshan��s and thus, her rank in the board was also untouchable.


    With these four essentially invincible experts before them, Yangguang Yuan and the others found themselves sadly fighting over the ranks of fifth and onwards. Before they came, they were filled with confidence, believing that opening the seventh secret realm would secure them a top position in the Board of Future Monarchs. But who knew there were even stronger experts than them that had?upied the first four ranks already.


    However, there was an interesting interlude that urred sometime during the challenges. The Huaxu n��s Heavenly Lady made an appearance and challenged Yin Fanxuan to a fight. The twodies battled on the stage but before the winner was decided, the Huaxu n��s Heavenly Lady suddenly left and disappeared from the scene. It would be an understatement to say that her appearance has caused a ruckus among the crowd.


    Many knew of this Huaxu n��s Heavenly Lady. Back then, there was a period of time when Yin Fanxuan stood as an invincible figure among the young gods. And out of nowhere, the Huaxu n��s Heavenly Lady came to challenge her but the battle also ended with her leaving before the winner was decided.


    ��Darling said the one who could parry his twin sabers would be the Huaxu n��s Heavenly Lady?�� Yi Wanjun asked Shi Yinji.


    Shi Yinji nodded, ��Look at big sister��s face, she doesn��t look very content.��


    On the other hand, Bi An had grown into a handsome young man and had finally refined the Hundredth Reincarnations Saint Lotus��s medicinal efficacy into his cultivation base. With that, he stopped emanating the fragrance anymore.


    His appearance in the general assembly was a spotlight. After all, as a young Imperial Emperor no older than a hundred years old, it was truly difficult for him to go unnoticed.


    ��Cousin, don��t have such a high profile or you��ll get eaten.�� Zhong Yue summoned Bi An and berated him.


    ��Cousin, you and your wife have bullied me for a hundred years.�� Bi An cried as heined, ��But now I finally have some strength of my own, I won��t get eaten anymore.��


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat and he warned, ��Mister Bi Luo said the one who created your cultivation art may still be alive. It��s waiting for you to ripen and consume you. It must be having its eyes on you. If you are ostentatious like this, I don��t know when your time wille.��


    Bi An felt a cold travel down his spine and he was afraid to challenge the other Imperial Emperors anymore.


    Fu Li, Fu Lie, and the other humans also took up a few challenges and made some waves. The humans were the humblest race in the universe and yet, a few Creators and Imperial Emperors with the potential of bing monarchs had emerged within the human race. It sure was news to everyone.


    Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi was also challenged by the Imperial Emperors and the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art]��s stunning power shook the races!


    ��Is the human race bing a monarch race?�� Some were unable to ept it as they eximed in shock, ��The human experts that were invited here aren��t few. There is the Human Sovereign and King Yi��s barbarian humans. If a few monarchs were born within the human race, wouldn��t they be a monarch race?��


    The Tianyao Race��s ascension into a monarch race was already uneptable by many, let alone the humans that were considered even baser than the monsters?


    The monarchs that knew the past secrets couldn��t help but feel their nerves thumping heavily. As one of the eight sovereign races, the sealed humans had an enormously storied past. If a monarch was to rise within the race and return them to a sovereign or monarch race, would they turn over the old ounts and seek revenge?


    ��Mister Yi is also a human���� Xuan Ji smiled at Zhong Yue, ��Mister Yi, you have over six thousand Fuxis under your lead, don��t you? I also hear that the humans in the ancient universe also follow yourmand. Plus, the Human Sovereign is closely rted to you.��


    Zhong Yue grinned, ��Brother Xuan Ji, what thoughts do you have in mind, just be blunt.��


    Rays shed across Xuan Ji��s eyes as he said, ��If the humans have a monarch and became a monarch race, will King Yi still be able to achieve your dream?��


    ��Who said the humans are bing a monarch race?��


    All of a sudden, a majestic voice came from above. Zhong Yue traced the voice and stiffened up his heart. Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess were holding hands as they walked over. Everywhere they went, heaven and earth would turn. Their entrance was apanied by sonorous Dao voices that traveled from the end of time and space, like blessings and chants from the universe��s gods.


    Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji, and the others quickly stood up and knelt, ��Your subjects greet Your Majesty, greet Queen Goddess!��


    Whereas the other 17,000 gods were flustered, they didn��t know whether they should kneel and greet or just remain standing.


    After all, they hade from different factions and it was now the key period of the fight for the throne. Some of them didn��t belong to the Heaven Court��s faction and some were even on the opposing side. Not to mention that there were the ancient universe��s gods that didn��t even care at all about the Heaven Court��s rulings.


    What would they make of themselves if they��ve knelt and greeted the Heavenly Monarch and Queen Goddess?


    Furthermore, they were talents with the potential of monarchs. If they knelt now, how would they be able to straighten up their backs once they ascend to dignified monarchs?


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue stood up, he bowed and greeted with a smile, ��Your Majesty and Queen Goddess havee from afar but Yi has failed to wee your arrivals personally. Please forgive me!��


    With his example, the other experts were quick to follow suit. They bowed and greeted but didn��t kneel.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming held an expression that looked like a smile, he softly raised his hand and said, ��King Yi, spare the formality. You��ve besieged my territory and seized mynd, yet you still call me Your Majesty. If that��s so, you are still my subject, then why do you still do all this?��


    ��As long as Your Majesty is the Heavenly Monarch, you will always be Yi��s majesty. This is decided by the status and etiquette, it will not change despite the difference in factions.��


    Zhong Yue replied in a calm demeanor, he nted his body and said, ��Yi is amander of war. Wherever I go, races tremble in fear of death; wherever I wage ware,nds shall be seized. This is what I do as amander. It doesn��t preclude me from maintaining proper etiquette. Your Majesty, Queen Goddess, since you havee, you are our fellow Daoists. Please, Your Majesty and goddess, take your seats.��


    Lou Zhengshi, Celestial Heavenly King, Demon Heavenly King, and the other Heaven Court subjects changed their faces drastically, they chided, ��How dare you!?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming waved his hand, he smiled, ��King Yi is right. This is not the Heaven Court, and so isn��t necessarily beholden to the Heaven Court��s rules. Since I��m here, I too, am just a fellow Daoist who seeks nothing but the Dao.��


    He and the goddess walked toward the stage and took their seats. He continued cidly, ��But there were words of the humans bing monarchs and the human race bing the monarch race. It��s far too much. No matter who is it that sits on the throne, the human race will never be a monarch race, and will never be valued equally with the celestial and demon races!��


    Queen Goddess nodded with a soft smile, ��Everyone, you may rest assured. The humans are the humblest race and will only remain so. They will not be allowed to rise as their humble position is the very foundation to the universe��s peace, it��ll never be changed. King Yi, although you are a human, even when you be a monarch, you will still not be able to change a single thing about it.��


    Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Li, and the others were angered, even Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi couldn��t control his temper. Just when they were to stand up and fight back, Zhong Yue raised his hand and stopped them.


    He smiled, ��Your Majesty and goddess are right. But today, whether or not the human race will be a monarch race is not our concern. The focus is to gather the universe��s talents together and research the seventh secret realm. Your Majesty, goddess, please do not disrupt the general assembly��s settings.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Mingughed happily, ��Alright, alright! This is King Yi��s ce, we will abide to King Yi��s rules. King Yi, Xiantian should be here too, right? Fellow Daoist Xiantian, this is your subject��s ce, why are you still not showing yourself?��


    His voice was not loud but it prated into the void.


    ��Fellow Daoist Xiantian? Could it be the Xian Tian Pce��s lord, Mu Xiantian?��


    The gods were shocked and puzzled. With the two monarchs, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess, here on the spot, would Mu Xiantian really dare to show himself?


    It was at this moment that flowers bloomed out of the void and rained down from the skies. A space rift opened above them, revealing the dark and quiet Void World behind it!


    The Void World was extremely vast, they could even vaguely see spiritsrger thans floating quietly in silence.


    Then, an innate god strode out from the Void World and descended in the Heaven Breaching Fortress. With every move he made, countless Daos would resonate with him. It was as if he was the lord of all demon Daos in this universe!


    Mu Xiantian��s arrival was filled with a solemn and majestic aura. The ancient universe��s demon cultivators changed their faces drastically as they felt the natural sense of obedience before him. It was as if there was a voice in their hearts, telling them to kneel before their natural lord, their natural ruler!


    <i>Hu��</i>


    Before they knew, they were already kneeling down with their heads on the floor!


    Among the future monarchs, half of them knelt before Mu Xiantian as thetter walked through the kneeling future demon monarchs with a smile, ��Your Majesty, goddess, Xiantian is here.��


    Dominance!


    Such was Mu Xiantian��s imposing manner as an innate monarch!


    As an innate god that was born from nature, his ascension to the monarch level bestowed him with the imposing manner of a natural monarch!


    In stark contrast, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming felt just like an imposter in front of him who felt more like the true and natural Heavenly Monarch!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming grinned, he raised his hand and said, ��Xiantian, we are here today only as fellow Daoists to study the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation together. There are no enemies today. Quickly, sit.��


    Mu Xiantian sat down and when Zhong Yue looked over at him, his heart couldn��t help but stiffen up.

 Chapter 1079 - Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Heartless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just as he thought, Mu Xiantian didn��te with his celestial true body!


    The Mu Xiantian that came was his demon true body that had been cultivated to the monarch level!


    His heart sank. Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body was a natural leader, a wise and sensible lord. He knows how to lead his men with the light in him. That was the Mu Xiantian that trusted Zhong Yue.


    But now, with him cultivating his demon true body in the monarch level, his celestial cultivation base would invariably falter before the domineering demonic cultivation base. With it, would he be able to still maintain the qualities that made him a wise and sensible leader?


    And where was his celestial true body?


    When Mu Xiantian arrived, he used his innate demon Dao��s monarch level and forced the thousands of future demon monarchs to kneel before him. Although it showed his dominance and prestige, he has offended all these future demon monarchs. No matter how one looked at it, it wasn��t a move that a wise lord would make!


    Furthermore, Mu Xiantian��s demon true body definitely had no trust in Zhong Yue. Else, he wouldn��t have acted to rob the Tian Pan either!


    Zhong Yue recalled his thoughts and looked at Mu Xiantian. Mu Xiantian��s appearance was even more handsome than his celestial true body, even to an extent that it felt spookily handsome.


    There was also a vertical eye on his forehead with golden shining innate godly words sealing the eye like an arrow.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat. The eye was on Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body, but why was it now with his demon true body?


    Did the demon true body dig Dark Monarch��s eye out of the celestial true body��s forehead? If that��s the case, Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body��s situation didn��t look so good!


    Zhong Yue could feel his scalp tingle. Although Mu Xiantian was a celestial-demon symbiotic twin, he hadn��tbined his celestial and demon parts into one single entity. This time, his celestial true body didn��t cultivate into the monarch level and with the increase in his demon cultivation base, a deadly opening is present in his cultivations!


    Mu Xiantian felt Zhong Yue��s gaze and he looked over with a smile that felt eerie. His voice was hoarse like the nking noise of metals as he said cidly, ��King Yi, you��ve conquered thends to just before the Imperial Star. Your merits are undeniable, I will not disappoint you with your rewards. Zi Guang is leading the armies to the races to make them yield. From now onwards, there will be more reinforcementsing in. The only battles that are left now are the battle for the Imperial Star and the Heaven Court. Leave Heavenly Monarch Di Ming to me, and you will handle the Heaven Court��s army.��


    Openly in front of the gods, Mu Xiantian spoke these words that had changed the gods�� faces drastically. Some of them even regretted heavily to havee and joined the General Assembly of Future Monarchs in the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    If Heavenly Monarch Di Ming responded to Mu Xiantian��s words with actions, the battle of the three monarchs would inevitably drag them into the battle. Even though they had the potential of bing monarchs, they still weren��t monarchs. They wouldn��t stand a chance to even flee from the scene alive before dying by the aftermath of the monarchs�� skills!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��Fellow Daoist Xiantian, we are here today to speak of only Daos, not war. King Yi killed my beloved daughter but you see, I stille here in peace. Why do you have to speak of war?��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��Fellow Daoist Di Ming, you are right. Fine, I will not speak of war. Today, we will just talk about the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation, nothing else more.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Mingughed. Just as he finished, 95 light beams shot out from the Heaven Court��s military camp. The light beams shattered the dimensional barrier between the Void World and Zi Wei Gxy and the beams disappeared into the Void World.


    Right away, Mu Xiantian��s face changed drastically, he stood up in sudden and looked up at the Void World with a gloomy face.


    Whereas Queen Goddess said while smiling, ��Fellow Daoist Xiantian, please just sit and concentrate in our discussions. Whatever that is happening in the Void World, you can��t do anything about it anymore.��


    Mu Xiantian sat down with a dark and gloomy expression.


    Zhong Yue whispered, ��Your Majesty, what happened that made you so bothered?��


    Mu Xiantian��s voice was filled with anger as he replied, ��I��ve brought 36 innate gods with me and hid them in the Void World. I was waiting for a chance to ambush the Heaven Court. But Di Ming took advantage of my leave and ordered 95 innate gods to enter the Void World. Now that I��m entangled down here by them, I��m unable to enter the Void World and help. I��m afraid that the 36 innate gods I��ve brought here will be eliminated! King Yi, do you have any ns that can save them?��


    Zhong Yue immediately understood. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian demanded 37 invitation letters from him before, among which, those 36 invitation letters would be for these 36 innate gods.


    ��Your Majesty, have you asked King Zi Guang��s advice before?�� Zhong Yue��s face turned slightly dark as he asked.


    Mu Xiantian shook.


    Zhong Yue replied unhappily, ��Why didn��t you? If Your Majesty had asked him, these 36 gods�� lives would have been spared!��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated for a second, then he quickly said, ��Whatever��s happened cannot be changed. Mister, please think of a way to save them or soon, they will be killed by the 95 innate gods!��


    Zhong Yue pressed down the anger in him and said, ��Then, please have Your Majesty��s celestial true body enter the Void World and save them.��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated again while Zhong Yue asked coldly, ��Where is Your Majesty��s celestial true body?��


    Mu Xiantian gave a dryugh as he replied, ��Currently in the Xian Tian Pce, he is in closed-door training. Without breaking through to the monarch level, he won��t leave the pce.��


    Zhong Yue asked coldly, ��Your Majesty, you��ve confined your celestial true body?��


    ��Not to say that I��ve confined him. I��m doing this for our own good. Without his celestial Dao also ascending into the monarch level, we will never beplete. Thus, I��ve had him concentrate on his cultivation.��


    Mu Xiantian said, ��Now, I��m the one in charge and he is only assisting. I will be the one holding the reins.��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply while Mu Xiantian quickly said, ��King Yi, rest assured. I��ve had King Zi Guang to lead the army here. Both of you are unparalleled advisors. With the two of you together, this universe is already in my grasp! I have powers and the misters have wisdom. If it weren��t because of my celestial true body, I��d be a Heavenly Monarch already!��


    ��Your Majesty has ordered King Zi Guang to lead the army to assist me?��


    Zhong Yue used all his might to suppress the urge to turn and leave. He heaved a long breath and said hopelessly, ��King Zi Guang��s wisdom is no less than mine, if not better. But he is more suited for the home base. With him securing our base, I will be ensured the room to demonstrate my wisdom in the frontline and expand Your Majesty��s territory. If he is here in the frontline, who will be there to keep peace on the base? My army is vast, all of them have their homes and families behind us! If the home base ever tumbles out of control, the military��s morale will take a nosedive, and no soldiers will be able to fight with peace of mind anymore! Your Majesty, please reconsider your orders!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was smiling as he watched themmunicate with their psyches. He and the queen both didn��t say anything as if they both already knew it would happen.


    Mu Xiantian quickly said, ��As long as the misters finished the Heaven Court and I take down Di Ming, what��s left to worry about? By then, the soldiers would return to their home in pride and honor. They are all my meritorious warriors. Fame, wealth, and statuses, they will be looked up by their people!��


    Zhong Yue calmed himself. There was a huge disparity among Mu Xiantian��s demon true body and celestial true body. To be exact, his demon true body��s ascension into the monarch level has nurtured his demonic personality far too strong that it has now overwhelmed his celestial personality, and with it, his wisdom was also heavily affected.


    In this war of the throne, things weren��t as simple as what he thought was. Heavenly Monarch Di Ming wasn��t the only obstacle in his fight for the throne!


    Great Monarch Chang Sheng, Great Monarch Yang Zun, Great Monarch Qing He, which one of them was an easy target to deal with?


    Which one of them would sit by and watch the Xian Tian Pce take over the throne? To watch as Mu Xiantian overthrow Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and turn his sights on them?


    Furthermore, ordering King Zi Guang to the frontline was also to suppress Zhong Yue��s might. Mu Xiantian didn��t want to just conquer the Heaven Court, he also wanted to reduce Zhong Yue��s influence in the army.


    King Zi Guang wouldn��t not know it, he must��ve known the intent too, but he also knows his own abilities. He was not suited to be amander to wage war. He must��ve advised it against Mu before but Mu Xiantian refused to listen.


    <i>Fine, fine. All I really ask for is a ce for me to settle down and expand my own forces. I don��t need to care so much about Mu Xiantian��s quest. I��ll just let him do whatever he wants.</i>


    Zhong Yue thought and he shook, then he said, ��Your Majesty, if your celestial true body cannot move, then, I also have no other way of saving the 36 innate gods.��


    Mu Xiantian was disappointed, ��And I still thought King Yi could do everything, but it looks like, there are still things that you are incapable of. How unfortunate, seems like these 36 innate gods can only me themselves for not being lucky enough and can only save themselves on their own. Thankfully, even without them, I still have six siblings and a secret force. They won��t matter much in the grand scheme of things����


    Zhong Yue nearly lost control of himself to punch a fist on his face. Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was a man of empathy but his demon true body was the exact opposite, heartless and callous!


    Queen Goddess smiled while she asked, ��What are the two of you whispering about? This is the General Assembly of Future Monarchs, we are here to discuss the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation together. The two of you, please focus.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming cleared his throat, he said, ��King Yi, you are the host. Let��s start with your elucidation on the seventh secret realm.��


    Zhong Yue was expressionless when he walked on stage. He raised his voice and said, ��For a hundred years, I��ve been studying the seventh secret realm. Here are some of my attainments and I am willing to share it with everyone here. Today��s discussion shall start with me. My seventh secret realm is the Space Secret Realm, it involves 5,682 Space Secret Realms that exists in the mortal body and Yuan Shen. Ibined them together into the seventh secret realm. However, there are endless secret realms in the mortal body and Yuan Shen, the Space Secret Realm is definitely not the only one����


    Zhong Yue started with the basics on the secret realms in the mortal body and Yuan Shen and moved on to the deeper knowledge like the movements and Daos in the secret realms. His elucidation on the seventh secret realm had heavily attracted the attention of the gods.


    Dayster, Zhong Yue finished his talk and he walked down of the stage. Yangguang Yuan walked on stage and heughed, ��Little kids, since Mister Yi is so generous, I will not be selfish too. My research in the seventh secret realm is notplete yet so I will only speak of my attainments. However much you can grasp is up to you and your luck, don��t me me if you don��t understand anything! I have no obligation to teach everything to you all!��


    Then, he slowly talked about his knowledge in the seventh secret realm. His seventh secret realm wasn��t the Space Secret Realm but a type of demon secret realm that went by the name of Origin Demon Secret Realm.


    Days after, Yangguang Yuan walked down the stage and Jin Hexi walked up. She talked about her Origin Celestial Secret Realm. Then followed by the Tianyao n��s Yao Xingyue that talked about his Cosmic Secret Realm.


    The General Assembly of Future Monarchs grew livelier as the gods walked on stage one after another. Whether they had opened the seventh secret realm or not, they would still go on stage and share their attainments to the others!


    Among them, the most excited ones were the experts who knew nothing about the seventh secret realm as to them, the general assembly was a golden opportunity to achieve the seventh secret realm!


    All of a sudden, the skies cracked, revealing the Void World behind the dimensions. Light beams were shot down from the space rift and toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Witnessing this scene unfold, Zhong Yue��s heart sank.

 Chapter 1080 - The Battle of Three Monarchs

    <strong>Chapter 1080: The Battle of Three Monarchs</strong>


    Mu Xiantian��s 36 innate gods are most probably dead, he thought.


    Although the innate gods weren��t undefeatable, their strengths were still far above ordinary cultivators of the Six Paths Reincarnation. And if there was an innate god who managed to open the seventh secret realm, they would be even stronger, perhaps even achieving invincibility across the same cultivation level!


    To begin with, Mu Xiantian had fewer innate gods following himpared to the Heavenly Monarch. So to lose 36 of them in one go was a huge blow to his force.


    And all of this was because of Mu Xiantian��s arrogance!


    Appointing the right people to the right post was originally what Mu Xiantian was best at. Without it, Mu Xiantian may not experience any personal losses, but his followers would definitely suffer the consequences!


    The victim to experience it firsthand was none other than Zhong Yue!


    Each one of the light beams represented an innate god. They were soaked in the blood of either their enemies or their own. They were each holding an invitation letter as they entered the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    The stage was dead quiet. There was no one talking anymore as they were all staring at the innate gods.


    Beside Zhong Yue, Hundun Yu suddenly said, ��95 innate gods? This is the Sign of Nine-Five, it represents the Heavenly Monarch��s majestic might! I��ve heard the grand ancestor talking about it before. Back when Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan was enthroned, Mister Bi Luo had 95 innate gods descend from the skies to crown the Heavenly Monarch! It was from that day onwards that the God Order Era and God Order Calendar was officiated! These 95 innate gods, are they the same ones as before?��


    ��The innate gods that have enthroned Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan?�� Rays shed across Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming still had a few things up his sleeves, being able to make these 95 innate gods follow hismand. They may not be the strongest innate gods in Bi Luo Pce, but their strengths were definitely among the top. Together, they were fearsome force that no one would want to contend with!


    But there were more than 800 innate gods in Bi Luo Pce, and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming only had 95 with him. Most of the others had gone to the other factions!


    These 95 innate gods walked toward the stage and bowed toward Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. Then, 36 of them turned and walked toward Mu Xiantian, each holding a head in their hands.


    When Mu Xiantian saw the heads, his face turned dark and gloomy. These heads belonged to the 36 innate gods under hismand!


    He had gone through much hardship to recruit these innate gods from the Bi Luo Pce, and in just one battle, they were entirely wiped out.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiantian, they aren��t dead, but defeated.��


    The leading innate god said politely, ��We are, after all, senior martial siblings of the Bi Luo Pce. We cannot see ourselves killing our own siblings. Thus, we��ve convinced them to surrender to the Heaven Court and work together asrades. That way, we brothers can still be together.��


    Mu Xiantian��s eyes thumped, he asked, ��Their heads are here, where are their bodies?��


    The innate god replied, ��Back in the Heaven Court, now part of His Majesty��s forces.��


    Mu Xiantian��s face darkened. He would rather see the 36 innate gods dead than to have them serve the Heavenly Monarch!


    Now, with the additional 36 innate gods joining the Heaven Court, his enemy��s power had grown stronger while his own fell!


    ��This time, I��ve lost.��


    Mu Xiantian smiled at Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, ��Brilliant, Your Majesty, truly brilliant. You��ve found help from the Nine-Five, you��ve won this round.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming replied politely, ��You always win, it��s no big deal to lose once.��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��Quite true. After all, no one will be able to win all the time. The only thing that matters is to be the one that winsst. Your Majesty, it��s the General Assembly of Future Monarchs today, but the future monarchs are still just juniors. We as seniors would be taking advantage of them if we only listened to their discussions of the seventh secret realm and not share our own. Why don��t we too, go on stage and talk about our attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess exchanged a look and smiled, Queen Goddess said, ��His Majesty and I both haven��t opened the seventh secret realm, our attainments sure aren��t as deep as Xiantian��s. But since you��ve invited us, we will not decline. His Majesty and I will both discuss our attainments with Xiantian, how��s that?��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��Two monarchs working together hand in hand? Your Majesty, Queen Goddess, you��ve both overestimated me. But that��s fine, it��s alright. Let��s get on stage and get started!��


    Then, the three monarchs walked on stage, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess sat on one end and Mu Xiantian on the end.


    ��Thinking back, we��ve fought hard side by side and built this empire together. But now, here we are, sitting in front of the juniors inpetition with one another. I can��t help but have mixed feelings.�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming said.


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��Your Majesty, do not be troubled by the unnecessary feelings. To the innate gods, the postnate beings�� lifespan is nothing more than the blink of an eye. It should be Xiantian that should have mixed feelings about us. When Your Majesty and Queen Goddess are reduced to ashes in the flow of time, Xiantian will be the only one left standing before your graves.��


    Queen Goddess smiled in response, ��Xiantian is right. However, you may live eternally, but your subjects won��t live as long as you. They are the ones that are most pitiful.��


    Mu Xiantian was insouciant, he said cidly, ��Since it��s a Dao discussion that we are having now, Your Majesty, Queen Goddess, let��s stop the chatter and get into our agenda today.��


    ��Very well!��


    The three exchanged a look and together, they shouted.


    ��Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao! Dao!��


    Seven shouts of ��Dao�� sounded out at the same time, but each Dao was different from the other. The seven shouts of Dao corresponded to the seven secret realms they each cultivated. The first six secret realms were still simr to one another, but when it came to the seventh Dao, the differences were as stark as night and day.


    Mu Xiantian��s seventh shout of Dao from his mouth was apanied by the melodious chants of Dao voices. But within his body, there was an even deeper chant from his seventh secret realm!


    His seventh secret realm was unlike any other. From the Dao voices it made alone, it couldn��t be determined what type of secret realm it was. However, the seventh secret realm of an innate god would of course be extraordinary. Even Zhong Yue didn��t dare to say he could defeat a same cultivation level innate god who had opened the seventh secret realm!


    Mu Xiantian was one such existence that Zhong Yue had no confidence in defeating!


    The Dao voicesing from Mu Xiantian��s body superimposed each other into a stream of loud roars. Although the Dao voices were many, they were in perfect resonance, as if there were a unique system that synchronized them together!


    ��This secret realm���� Zhong Yue mulled.


    From the Ancestral Court, Zhong Yue had acquired the knowledge of the many secret realms opened by the ancient monarchs. The number of secret realms the ancient monarchs had opened were countless and multifaceted. So much so that Zhong Yue hadn��t encountered any experts that had opened a secret realm that was not explored by the ancient monarchs before.


    Even Yin Fanxuan��s Million Dao Secret Realm was opened before the ancient monarchs.


    Yet, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s seventh secret realm exceeded the current body of knowledge of the ancient monarchs, it was an unexplored type of secret realm!


    Mu Xiantian, could it be that he has two seventh secret realms?


    Zhong Yue��s heart stiffened up. He thought of the seventh secret realm Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body had shown him before. The attainments in it were entirely different to whatever the demon true body was revealing now!


    That meant that his celestial true body and demon true body both had a seventh secret realm of their own!


    If Mu Xiantian merged his two true bodies together, wouldn��t he have eight secret realms? Was he nning to cultivate the Eight Paths Reincarnation?


    If opening the seventh secret realm would already make him an undefeatable legend; then what would Mu Xiantian be if he opened the eighth secret realm?


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but shiver. It was true that Mu Xiantian��s demon true body was arrogant andcked rationality, but he had the very capital to do so!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s Dao voices were in a different form.


    The Dao voices from their bodies came from many secret realms in their bodies. These secret realms contained different attainments and powers of their own.


    Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices were gathered into a huge stream of raging torrents. Whereas their secret realms were opening and closing like waltzing notes.


    Although the raging torrents could destroy everything on its path, the waltzing notes created a rhythmic barrier that gradually lightened and eventually diminished the unstoppable force.


    The battle of the Dao voices had left the gods perplexed.


    The battle between the three monarchs with the Dao voices was far tooplicated and abstruse that they couldn��t evenprehend what was happening.


    Only a rare few could grasp the Dao attainments in the Dao voices, they were immersed in the marvelousness of it. But these few were those that had opened the seventh secret realm.


    Only by opening the seventh secret realm could oneprehend the attainments contained in the Dao voices.


    Furthermore, the three monarchs were elucidating their attainments of the seventh secret realm with their monarch level mentality. Their attainments were far more abstruse and intricate than the others, it was impossible for the gods to understand!


    Zhong Yue listened carefully to the three monarchs�� Dao voices. He ignored the silent battle that was happening in the midst of the Dao voices and only focused on the attainments as he referenced the monarchs��prehensions to his own seventh secret realm.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess sure are magnificent! Although they haven��t opened the seventh secret realm, they had opened many secret realms of the same type in their bodies! As long as they are able to connect and merge these secret realms together into one body, they would achieve the seventh secret realm!


    It wasn��t easy to open the seventh secret realm while Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess were monarch-level cultivators, them opening the seventh secret realm would naturally face greater risks!


    In this era now, there wasn��t much else that could help them mitigate the risks of opening the seventh secret realm. A slight moment of inattention could lead to theplete destruction of their Yuan Shen and mortal body!


    Thus, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess didn��t dare to open the seventh secret realm. They could only further solidify their foundations until they had the confidence to seed before in opening it!


    With enoughprehensions in the seventh secret realm, the risk of opening the seventh secret realm would naturally be smaller.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess were two old foxes. They are trying to make use of Mu Xiantian to help them open the seventh secret realm!


    Quickly, Zhong Yue realized the two monarchs�� intentions. Mu Xiantian was Dark Monarch��s disciple and Dark Monarch��s research into the seventh secret realm was almost unparalleled in the universe. Thus, the couple was using this Dao discussion as an excuse so they could find a safer way to open the seventh secret realm from the attainments in Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices!

 Chapter 1081 - Does It Matter So Long As Hes Dead?

    <strong>Chapter 1081: Does It Matter So Long As He��s Dead?</strong>


    No wonder Di Ming was the Heavenly Monarch. After all, as the strongest of his era, both his cultivation or intelligence must��ve reached the pinnacle! Zhong Yue couldn��t help but eximed.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess were really sly and cunning. If he sat by and watched as they took this chance to open the seventh secret realm, he would be creating two horrendous enemies for himself in the future!


    But if he told their n to Mu Xiantian and had thetter to stop the Dao discussion, he would miss the chance to peek into the secrets of Mu Xiantian��s seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    This couple wasn��t just ordinarily sly. If they opened the seventh secret realm, Mu Xiantian would be the first to face them. As for me, it��s still a long way to go before I sh head-on with them.


    Zhong Yue remained silent as he continued to listen to the Dao voices,prehending their attainments in the seventh secret realm.


    Monarchs were really monarchs. Although Di Ming and Queen Goddess didn��t have many attainments in the seventh secret realm, they were still exceptional. Otherwise, they wouldn��t be able tost so long in Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices either.


    Whereas Mu Xiantian had theplete advantage in the battle of Dao voices. His Dao voices were pounding on the couple like a raging sea, leaving no room for the couple to rest!


    Mu Xiantian��s attainments in the seventh secret realm were deeper and stronger. If it weren��t for the knowledge he acquired from the Ancestral Court, Zhong Yue��s attainments would also be far inferior to Mu Xiantian��s. However, even with the Ancestral Court��s heritage, Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices still contained many attainments that the ancient monarchs didn��t have!


    This was mainly because of the Dark Monarch��s research in the seventh secret realm and also Mu Xiantian��s own attainments over the years!


    Mu Xiantian was an unrivaled talent even among innate gods, not to mention his unique circumstance of being a celestial and demon symbiotic innate god.


    The Dark Monarch was an innate Deity King that had lived ever since the Dark Age. These two paragons�� research in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation was already at a very deep stage. It was just that they still couldn��t form the Seven Paths Reincarnation into aplete system.


    For Mu Xiantian to defeat Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess, he would need stronger attainments in the seventh secret realm in his Dao voices to crush Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s Dao hearts. That way, he would be able to traumatize the two with his invincible image inside their hearts and minds!


    But the more attainments he has contained in his Dao voices, the more Zhong Yue would be able to learn!


    When Zhong Yue himself was fully immersed in the sea of knowledge, Yangguang Yuan and the others around him felt themselves reaching their limits. Before they couldprehend one part of the Dao voices, a million more had already passed by.


    Only Zhong Yue, Feng Xiaozhong, and the faceless being could still follow the three monarchs�� Dao voices. Even Yin Fanxuan would miss out on some part of it.


    Soon enough, Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices gradually contained his attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation. The Dao voices grew louder and stronger. If one closed their eyes now, the voices would turn into an image of an unrivaled innate monarch with unstoppable power in their vision. The innate monarch was crushing Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s powers, dragging them into a perilous situation of life and death!


    It was just an illusion formed by the Dao voices. But if the three monarchs did engage in actual battle, the battle would also fill the surroundings with many different illusions!


    Although the battle of Dao voices was seemingly safer considering that it only involved thepetition of attainments in Daos, it was in fact, extremely dangerous!


    If Mu Xiantian won the Dao discussion, he would be able to crush Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s Dao hearts. When their Dao hearts were crushed and their confidence was lost, he would deliver thest killing blow and end their lives!


    The killing blow would surely be an earth-shattering strike, one that would tremble the universe!


    Those that were present were all experts with the potential of bing monarchs, their talents were high and of course they were able to derive the fierceness of the battle of Dao voices. They were all in fear and also anticipation as if they were there together in the blood-curdling battle of the three monarchs!


    The battle seized all their attention. The shes of Dao voices were reproduced into the monarchs�� skills in their minds. Strong, powerful, dominating, filled with many wonders and yet, extremely dangerous!


    Mu Xiantian was suppressing the two monarchs with his invincible power. Normally, the oue of the battle would��ve already been decided, but the battle had somehow turned into a stalemate.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess were working together to defend Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices. They were undting their strengths; one moment ago, the Heavenly Monarch was stronger and the queen was weaker, and in the next second, the opposite happened. With it, they were diverting the pressureing from Mu Xiantian in a unique rhythm.


    The couple was perfectly in sync, so perfect they felt like a single entity. Even though Mu Xiantian has the upper hand, he still couldn��t break through their defenses.


    Furthermore, more and more abstrusities were contained in their Dao voices; it meant that their attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation were also increasing. They had learned them from Mu Xiantian and used them back to fight off Mu Xiantian��s attacks.


    As one who could be the Heavenly Monarch that ruled the universe, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming surely wasn��t an idiot. The talent he had was uncanny. If Zhong Yue, Feng Xiaozhong, and Xuan Ji couldprehend Mu Xiantian��s Dao voices, of course he and Queen Goddess could as well.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess are at the limits.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue thought. The two monarchs are quietly learning Mu Xiantian��s attainments and using Mu Xiantian as the catalyst for their growth. If this goes on a little more, the two of them will be able to open their seventh secret realm!


    There were three requirements to open the seventh secret realm. One, the cultivator mustn��t be an idiot; two, the cultivator needs to have a saint herb that helps to open the secret realms in the body; and three, a monarch that helps secure the cultivator��s life and minimize the risk of death. All three requirements were a must to those who wanted to open the seventh secret realm and weren��t monarchs!


    However, there was a fourth requirement. That was to have enoughprehension and a solid foundation in the seventh secret realm. With it, one could disregard the third requirement.


    To the monarchs, the first requirement, not being an idiot, was the most crucial requirement of all, followed by the second requirement, the saint herbs.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess didn��tck any saint herbs and they weren��t idiots. However, it was impossible for them to find anyone else that was powerful enough to secure their lives during the opening of the seventh secret realm. No one in this universe could ever be so powerful to suppress all the powers of the secret realms in a monarch��s body.


    Thus, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess took a different approach. And now, their fourth requirement was nearpletion.


    ��Your Majesty.�� Zhong Yue suddenly conducted his sound to Mu Xiantian and said, ��They are using your attainments to open their seventh secret realm.��


    Mu Xiantian��s heart stiffened up and his Dao voices softened all of a sudden. He carefully listened to their Dao voices and sure enough, he found their attainments approaching to a bottleneck, they only needed a little more push to break through to open the seventh secret realm.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiantianughed, ��Hahahahaha, seems like I am unable to defeat Your Majesty and goddess. Let��s call it a draw, what do you say?��


    His Dao voices stopped abruptly and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess nearly spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    Just a little more, just a tiny bit more, and they would have been able to break through the bottleneck and open the seventh secret realm. And yet, Mu Xiantian stopped right at thest moment!


    The breakthrough they had been yearning for was suddenly robbed from them, one could imagine how sullen they were.


    The improvements in a monarch��s prowess from the opening of the seventh secret realm weren��t easily describable with words!


    ��Mister Yi, how smart.�� Queen Goddess took a deep gaze at Zhong Yue and chortled, ��But I��m just curious, if Mister Yi is so smart, why didn��t you remind Xiantian earlier but waited long enough until we nearly had it?��


    Mu Xiantian turned and looked at Zhong Yue in doubt while Zhong Yue remained calm in reply, ��I��ve only just seen through the n. You��ve both put up a really good show and the three of your Dao voices were incredibly abstruse. I had to use all my intelligence toprehend them.��


    Queen Goddess smiled, ��I��m just asking, King Yi doesn��t have to exin so much. Or are you exining so much out of a guilty conscience?��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��Goddess, don��t you try to raise conflict between me and my trusted advisor. This Dao discussion didn��t result in a winner, so why don��t we take this to the martial stage? Your Majesty, Queen Goddess, what do you think? Mister Yi��s Heavenly Deity Altar doesn��t work on people like us, but we can fight somewhere else!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��Xiantian, aren��t you worried about us opening the seventh secret realm using the pressureing from you?��


    Mu Xiantianughed aloud, ��And I still thought Your Majesty was gonna fight one on one with me. So you��ve admitted that you are more inferior and want to fight me with the goddess by your side? Your Majesty, what I mean was, you and I both fight squarely, one on one. But of course, if you are afraid, the goddess can stay outside of the ring and step in when your life is in danger. After your loss, however, if the queen feels alone, Xiantian wouldn��t mind taking her in as my wife. That way, she can still retain her status as Queen Goddess.��


    His words were rampant and insolent, showing no respect toward Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!


    Even Lou Zhengshi and the others were incensed by this and couldn��t help themselves but condemned him.


    Mu Xiantian nced over them and smiled, ��Lou Zhengshi, aren��t you afraid that after His Majesty��s death, you will all be taken down by me?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming also snapped at them, ��Shut up with your curses, where are your manners? You all have no ce to speak here!��


    Lou Zhengshi, Celestial Heavenly King, and the rest quickly kept quiet. But anger could still be seen on their faces.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smirked, ��What a shame, I��ve embarrassed myself in front of Xiantian for theck of proper care over my subject��s manners. A ruler does not sit in a throne surrounded by dangers. Xiantian, you are very strong, I have no confidence in winning against you. But you are also very impatient, you have lost your directions. If I��m defeated, do you think Qing He, Jin Tian, Chang Sheng, and Yang Zun will sit by and watch as you bring them down one by one?��


    He lowered his position and admitted his inferiority, then he reminded Mu Xiantian that there were still other enemies.


    Zhong Yue cleared his throat, he reminded, ��If His Majesty opened the seventh secret realm, he will be even harder to deal with. After all, His Majesty has been in the monarch level for more than a few dozen thousands of years. Furthermore, what does it matter so long as he is dead?��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated.


    Queen Goddess nced over Zhong Yue and she said cidly, ��King Yi, don��t forget that I am also here.��


    Without hesitation, Mu Xiantianughed, ��Your Majesty, you are my elder brother. Since you��ve already conceded defeat yourself, why do I still have to force you? King Yi, today, it��s your General Assembly of Future Monarchs, death would hamper the festivities.��


    Zhong Yue frowned. If Mu Xiantian was determined to eliminate Heavenly Monarch and seize the Heaven Court, he would be able to secure the throne. Although the throne may still be surrounded by dangersing from the other enemies, the Xian Tian Pce would still be the strongest faction in the universe.


    Even when faced with the other monarch races�� invasion, they could still remain undefeated with the Heaven Court��s strategic location.


    In addition to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s help, they could slowly eliminate the other enemies one after another. They just have to take it slow and steady.


    But now��


    Zhong Yue sighed and stopped trying to convince Mu Xiantian, As an advisor, I��ve done my best. From now onwards, I just have to keep my own forces safe. As for the rest, I��ll leave it to Zi Guang when he arrivester.

 Chapter 1082 - Tribulating Fortune Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Tribting Fortune Secret Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The 17,000 gods were bbergasted as they all found the meeting a little too much for them to handle. A monarch openly imed his intention to kill the Heavenly Monarch and take the queen as his wife!


    The renowned King Yi even tried to convince Mu Xiantian to act appropriately before Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess!


    Of course, the battle of the three monarchs would be able to instantly wipe out a majority of them right on the spot. But even so, Mu Xiantian��s and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s outbreak of battle was still gratifying news to them.


    Moreover, there were even some female gods that started their wild conjecture of the possibility of a dramatic love triangle between Mu Xiantian, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, and Queen Goddess.


    They were guessing that it was because Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had stolen Queen Goddess away from Mu Xiantian, that��s why Mu Xiantian was back to kill Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and take his revenge.


    But it was just a small interlude to the General Assembly of Future Monarchs.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess stood up with a smile, they said, ��Thank you King Yi for inviting us. This is the meeting for the future monarchs, old bones like ourselves shall not hinder you youngsters any longer. King Yi need not send us out.��


    Then, they turned and left. With their departure, the 95 innate gods also left with them.


    Zhong Yue stood up to send them out and stopped when he saw them already walked out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Mu Xiantian gave a cold sneer as he leaped out and disappeared from the scene.


    ��Mu Xiantian is still unharmed.��


    Outside of the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming sighed, ��If it weren��t for King Yi, you and I would��ve opened the seventh secret realm already. Then, we would be able to eliminate Mu Xiantian and return peace to the universe. How unfortunate....��


    Queen Goddess chortled, ��Your Majesty, how long has it been since youst had a fight?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming mulled and smiled, ��Since I took the throne.��


    ��Then, when was it that you��ve ever experienced the fastest growth in your cultivation progress, Your Majesty?�� Queen Goddess asked again.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes brightened up, heughed, ��After the death of thete Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan. During the days of chaos when I fought for the throne and became the ruler of the universe.��


    ��Times of chaos has its benefits. Since the universe is in chaos now, why hurry to return peace to it?�� Queen Goddess smiled, ��Since the ancient days, the brightest stars would always rise in the most chaotic times. Was any great general��s name ever made known in a peaceful era? Your Majesty, ever since you were enthroned as the Heavenly Monarch, your cultivation progress has slowed greatly. But just right now, Your Majesty��s cultivation progress has seen a huge leap, almost opening the seventh secret realm. This alone proves the benefits of the universe��s chaos.��


    ��I have this one smart and virtuous wife that defeats all the other consorts I��ve ever had!�� Heavenly Monarch Di Mingughed happily, he held her hand and they left.


    Meanwhile, the General Assembly of Future Monarchs was still ongoing. But after the exciting event that gave them the willies, the future monarchs still couldn��t have stopped their hearts from pounding heavily.


    ��I think I��m opening the seventh secret realm!��


    All of a sudden, a loud exim grabbed the attention of the gods. They traced the voice to a young man with a tiger��s head and dragon��s scales. He was shouting as the secret realms in his body were opening, forming many flickering light wheels around him!


    With the emergence of every light wheel came a marvelous chant of Dao voice!


    The light wheels were the projection of the powers of the secret realms in his body. They were happening because the mini secret realms in his body were opening one after another.


    The gods were perplexed. Only the saint herb��s powers could open the secret realms in the body, does this young man also have a saint herb?


    ��This young man, he is the one King Yi always used to attract his enemies�� attention!��


    Lou Zhengshi, Pan Ji, and the others immediately turned their eyes red as they recalled what Zhong Yue had done.


    Back then, the young man was still a newborn baby and he was cast out by Zhong Yue as bait and defeated the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and the Panhu Naval Fleet.


    Then in the Heaven Suppressing Fortress, the baby had grown into a child. He was cast up by King Yi��s Innate Saint Spirit Body wife, Goddess Xuan. She used him to bait the Heaven Court��s generals and killed many Heaven Court��s generals.


    Now, a hundred years had passed, and the newborn baby had now grown into a young man. He stopped emanating the alluring fragrance, but became the youngest Imperial Emperor ever in the universe and a conspicuous general of the Heaven Suppressing Fortress!


    Many in the Heaven Court��s army were having a love-hate rtionship toward the young man. On one hand, they would love to take a bite of him, raw or cooked. But on the other, they couldn��t wait to tear him down to death.


    ��The dragon��s son, Bi An!��


    Chuo Long��s fourth son.


    Zhong Yue quickly conducted his voice, ��Cousin, don��t you cause any trouble! You are an Imperial Emperor, only a great monarch can hope suppress the impact force of the secret realms in your body!��


    Bi Anmented, ��I didn��t! I also don��t know why. The secret realms in my body just opened by themselves!��


    Zhong Yue was dubious, he asked, ��Did you consume any saint herb?��


    The secret realms in Bi An��s body were still projecting the light wheels out around him as he shook, ��No! I just listened to all you people��s Dao discussions and learned some things. I thought that if I cast my [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture], I could open a secret realm or two. But who knew the medicinal efficacy that was hidden in the secret realms was triggered by it. I can��t even stop them now!��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless. Bi An was a living saint herb himself. Zhong Yue still thought that after he cultivated into the Imperial Emperor level, the medicinal efficacies would be fully converted into his cultivation base. But who knew that there were still some remnants of medicinal essence that remained unconverted and were now hidden in the other secret realms in his body other than the six great secret realms.


    From the meeting, he had obtained the attainments in the seventh secret realm from the future monarchs, Mu Xiantian, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess. But his foundation was still not on par with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s level, yet the medicinal efficacies in his body was already being triggered and unleashed, opening the secret realms in his body!


    Immediately, Zhong Yue grew anxious. Bi An��s attainments weren��t deep enough for him to open the seventh secret realm in one go like Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess would. His seventh secret realm would still be closed due to its conflict with the Six Paths Reincarnation and only the monarchs could help suppress it.


    But now, there wasn��t any monarch in the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    All of a sudden, a thought shed in Zhong Yue��s mind, he signaled to Yin Fanxuan and Feng Xiaozhong as he stood up with a smile, ��Everyone, a discussion will always be just talks, it��s not as real as a living case. Now, a chance is presented before us. Imperial Emperor Bi An is opening the seventh secret realm and all are weed to take a look. This way, we can all be more prepared when we open the seventh secret realm.��


    Bi An immediately knew things would turn sour for him but before he could react, Yin Fanxuan and Feng Xiaozhong has already cast him up the stage with the [Dao Worshipping].


    ��Cast!��


    The two yelled and Bi An��s mortal body was erged into a giant, allowing the gods to take a clearer look.


    Bi An was embarrassed and he quickly changed intorger pants.


    With an order, Zhong Yue had the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s army cast up the five monarch weapons and hovered them above the stage. The monarch-level Daos from the monarch weapons were cast out to suppress Bi An��s secret realms�� powers.


    Zhong Yue walked to Bi An��s side and said, ��Everybody,ter on, we will still need your help him to close the secret realms in his body. It��s now still the safety period, I��ll exin the abstrusities of the secret realms to you all.��


    The secret realms in Bi An��s body were still opening and Zhong Yue ordered the army to cast the monarch weapons�� power to suppress Bi An further. Then, he walked into the projected light wheels by the secret realms and started exining the abstrusities of the secret realms.


    The gods also minimized their bodies and followed behind Zhong Yue as they toured in Bi An��s secret realms listening to Zhong Yue��s exnation.


    After he finished exining one secret realm, another secret realm has opened. Then, they walked into the newly opened secret realm and Zhong Yue exined again. In the discussions, there were gods that had questions, some Zhong Yue could answer but some he couldn��t. Thankfully, there were 17,000 gods on the spot, each of them with their own strengths and some of them were able to answer the questions.


    Gradually, the discussion grew livelier as time passed by.


    On the other hand, Bi An was halted on stage helplessly. The secret realms in his body were opening time to time and Zhong Yue and the others were traveling from one secret realm to the other.


    ��The hardest part is to form a system between the secret realms. Secret realms with the same type and element have to use the same type of Dao to link and connect them together, only then, they will turn into the seventh secret realm.��


    After a long time, Zhong Yue led the gods and walked out of Bi An��s mortal body. He said, ��Imperial Emperor Bi An, you may now try to open your seventh secret realm!��


    Bi An visualized and formed a dragon-like Dao. The Dao moved in his body through the secret realms of the same type and in just moments, all of the secret realms that have the same element were linked together.


    Zhong Yue eximed in surprise and he exined, ��Imperial Emperor Bi An��s seventh secret realm is the Tribting Fortune Secret Realm, this is a rarely seen secret realm even among the ancient monarchs.��


    Bi An had cultivated the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] and his main Dao was the Dao of Tribting Fortune. Every time he went through a tribtion, his cultivation base would see a hike. The more tribtions he went through, the stronger his cultivation base and strength became.


    It was an umon way of cultivating as it was extremely dangerous. Most of the cultivators that choose this path died in the endless rounds of tribtions. No one on this path would know exactly if they would be able to survive the next tribtion!


    <i>Whoever created the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] was really impressive! Mister Bi Luo said the creator is still alive, waiting for Bi An to be ready for consumption. He wants to consume Bi An and revert his postnate state into the innate state. I don��t really know if consuming Bi An would really turn him into an innate god, but the [Hundred Reincarnate Lives of Worldly Tribtions Scripture] sure is incredible!</i>


    Zhong Yue praised in his heart. He smiled, ��Everyone, the first time opening the seventh secret realm is extremely dangerous. This is because the seventh secret realm and Six Paths Reincarnation are inherently counters of each other due to them not incorporated in the same system yet. Thus, a monarch-level power is needed to suppress the secret realms! Please lend me your powers and cast the monarch weapons together to suppress his seventh secret realm!��


    ��Very well!�� The godsughed.


    With the many future monarchs surging their arcane energies into the monarch weapons, the weapons�� powers were maximized. The Daosing from the monarch weapons billowed down like giant dragons. When Bi An��s seventh secret realm and the Six Paths Reincarnation were shing together in powers, the giant dragons rammed straight down on his seventh secret realm and suppressed his secret realm from unleashing its power!


    The impact force left Bi An spurting out a mouth of blood and he nearly fainted away. Thankfully, the abundant medicinal efficacies in his secret realms were quickly in recovering his injuries.


    ��At this point in time, one has to use his intelligence to calcte the rtionship between the seventh secret realm and the Six Paths Reincarnation, their movements, their orbits, and connections, to find a way that minimizes the two��s conflicts to the smallest.��


    Zhong Yue continued to have Bi An opening the seventh secret realm and he exined, ��People, you must be fully prepared when opening the seventh secret realm. It��s best to have a monarch stand by you as guardian to protect your mortal body and Yuan Shen! Or otherwise, not only will you fail, you may also lose your life!��

 Chapter 1083 - A Mysterious Living Being

    <h4>Chapter 1083: A Mysterious Living Being</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As the process was repeated a few times, Bi An was finally able to grasp a hold on the way to open the seventh secret realm. He was able to maintain stability between the seventh secret realm and Six Paths Reincarnation, greatly minimizing the risk of opening it.


    With Bi An as a live example, the gods and Zhong Yue witnessed firsthand the process of opening the seventh secret realm. They all now understood the process better and their opening of the seventh secret realm would be much safer now.


    However, there weren��t many races that had monarchs. Although there were many monarchs that survived from the ancient days, their appearances in the current era were scantly documented, they were hard toe by.


    And if they really couldn��t find any monarchs to help them, the only way left for the gods was to emte Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s path. Find a saint herb, open the secret realms in their bodies, and with a solid foundation of the seventh secret realm, wait for a chance to try to open the seventh secret realm on their own.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s chance was Mu Xiantian. But just before seeding, they were stopped by Zhong Yue. If even the two monarchs couldn��t have guaranteed their sess, one could tell how much more difficult it would be for the gods. But it was still a feasible n, it wasn��t impossible.


    One could imagine that after the meeting of the future monarchs, there would be gods all over the universe searching for the saint herbs and faint traces of the ancient monarchs, with even more trying their luck in opening the seventh secret realm.


    In the process, many would seed and many more would die.


    As only the best and most fortunate ones would survive the toughest conditions, those that weren��t strong enough or simplycked the fortune would perish. But those that made it would surely leave a chapter of their own in the books of history!


    As the General Assembly of Future Monarchs wasing to an end, the future monarchs slowly began to depart. All of a sudden, a voice said, ��King Yi, Xuan Ji has been here throughout the whole Dao discussions and I suddenly have the urge to challenge King Yi to a bet, to see who is better.��


    The gods heard him and traced the voice to an ordinarily looking young man standing beside Zhong Yue. Strangely enough, although Zhong Yue had always been the focus in the meeting, no one had noticed this young man suddenly appearing beside him!


    Some couldn��t even recall seeing him before!


    <i>How strange!</i>


    Even Feng Xiaozhong frowned softly as he looked at the young man, wondering if he has noticed him before.


    In his memory, he vaguely recalled Zhong Yue conversing with the young man, but now thinking back, it felt as if Zhong Yue was merely talking to himself. The young man��s image was nked out in his mind!


    ��What an interesting life form!�� Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes lit up like stars. He stared at Xuan Ji with?interest and thetter felt the gaze. Xuan Ji looked back at Feng Xiaozhong, he felt enormously ufortable in his heart and was curious.


    ��Huh, it��s not a gaze!�� Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes lit up even more, he murmured, ��It��s an emtion to what a gaze would feel like! This being has no eyes! Or should I say, his true body is the eye itself! Strange, how strange! He is the eye, and the ears, and the hands, and the legs, there are no internal organs in him because he is the internal organs themselves! Every single corner of his body has the function of aplete body with full senses and perceptions. Ahhh, what an attractive species!��


    Xuan Ji heard the murmurings and his scalp suddenly tingled. One must know, even when faced with the second Yuan Shen of Evil Monarch, Feng Tian, Yuan Ya, Dark Monarch, and Celestial Monarch, he was still calm.


    But when the middle-aged man stared at him, his natural reaction was to feel anxious and alert!


    ��A species that had never been examined before, how beautiful���� Feng Xiaozhong fixated his eyes on Xuan Ji, he murmured to himself, ��How beautiful, truly beautiful. Every single bit in him is the best creation of nature itself�� Does he bleed? Are his secret realms and cultivation base the same as ours? I want him, I will have him��. I am stillcking a sample like him!��


    Xuan Ji felt even more uneasy, he had never felt this before. The middle-aged man��s gaze grew even more peculiar. Ever since he became Heaven��s messenger, he had never ever felt what he was feeling now!


    Zhong Yue looked at Xuan Ji, he smiled, ��Brother Xuan Ji, what kind of challenge do you propose?��


    Xuan Ji forced himself to suppress the uneasiness in him. A smile broke out on his ordinarily looking face. Of course, the ��face�� was just what he wanted the gods to see, he didn��t have a face in reality.


    ��King Yi, I too know a thing or two about the seventh secret realm, you may not even know more than I do. My bet with you is the Seven Paths Reincarnation!��


    Xuan Ji said but his voice sounded incredibly odd to the gods for every word they heard, they heard it differently.


    When they heard his second word, they would forget the sound of what the first word sounded like. As such, when they finished listening to the sentence, they could only remember the meaning he conveyed but not how his voice sounded like!


    Feng Xiaozhong grew even more excited, so excited that he was going crazy.


    Zhong Yue also noticed it, his heart skipped a beat, Shit, Senior Martial Brother Feng is going into madness!


    Ever since Feng Xiaozhong appeared in the eyes of the public, he was fine just like a slightly neurotic ordinary man. But that was just a cover to his true qualities!


    In essence, he was still the zealous madman that had no rules and principles!


    It was just that for the past hundred years, there wasn��t anything that had attracted his attention. But now, it seemed like he found one!


    Xuan Ji��s unease grew heavier. His nerves fired, trying to alert him of an imminent danger. He had?never felt this before, never once had he.


    As Heaven��s messenger, he would not be moved even by the Deity Kings of the Dark Age. And yet, he was feeling uneasy before the mysterious middle-aged man!


    <i>A mysterious living being!?</i>He thought to himself.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Brother Xuan Ji, if you want my attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation, then what do you have in return for me if I win?��


    Xuan Ji calmed himself, he smiled, ��King Yi, I will not lose, I��ve never tasted defeat.��


    It was all quiet as the gods remained silent.


    They were all puzzled. King Yi has not only once cemented his name as the undefeatable legend among the gods and was also the first in the Board of Future Monarchs.


    Whereas this odd young man who went by the name of Xuan Ji dared to challenge the renowned King Yi and imed that he would not lose and has never been defeated before. Wasn��t he acting too arrogant?


    Suddenly, Yangguang Yuan mumbled, ��Their auras, they felt alike.��


    The gods were startled, they took a close look and eximed in surprise. Indeed, Zhong Yue��s and the young man Xuan Ji��s auras felt very much simr!


    It was the same kind of auras that felt deep and lofty and filled with mysterious abstrusities, simr to Zhong Yue��s Tian Pan��s imperceptible intelligence.


    Usually, when two cultivators had a simr type of aura, it would mean only one thing �� they both cultivated the same art!


    ��Since it��s a bet, of course, both sides will have to ce a prize. You can��t just flip the page over by saying that you won��t lose.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Brother Xuan Ji, what do you have that can convince me to enter the bet?��


    Xuan Ji mulled, he cast out Tian Xuan Chariot but Zhong Yue shook with a smile, he rejected, ��A treasure that I can forge myself, why should I ept it as a bet? Brother Xuan Ji, try something else.��


    The gods were more convinced that they have both cultivated the same cultivation art. They thought,?<i>Mister Yi can also forge the divine chariot, no wonder their auras felt alike.</i>


    Xuan Ji mulled again, he suddenly conducted his voice to Zhong Yue and said, ��I have all the Fuxi n��s 23 Earthly Sovereigns Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation heritage.��


    Zhong Yue��s aura abruptly spiked and divine light lit up in his eyes for a split second before he returned normal. He replied calmly, ��Deal, I��ll take on the bet!��


    Xuan Jiughed, ��King Yi sure is straightforward! You are in the Deity Overlord level and so, I will fight you also in the Deity Overlord level. How long do you need to prepare?��


    Zhong Yue thought, he said, ��Two months.��


    Xuan Ji nodded, he sat down in the lotus position and said, ��Then I will wait for two months.��


    Yin Fanxuan frowned, he suddenly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xuan Ji, why don��t you use the Heavenly Deity Altar? It��s only a fair fight if you use the Heavenly Deity Altar to suppress your cultivation level, isn��t?��


    The other gods nodded in agreement. Although Xuan Ji said he would fight Zhong Yue with only the Deity Overlord level��s power, he didn��t mention anything about the Heavenly Deity. Even if he could suppress his own cultivation level, there was no guarantee to it, what if he suddenly unleashed his true strength and killed Zhong Yue during the battle?


    After all, it was the hardest thing to do to take precautions over one��s true intentions.


    Xuan Ji looked at her and exined politely, ��Goddess Xuan, little do you know, but the Heavenly Deity Altar will not be able to suppress my cultivation level. Not only can��t it suppress mine, it also can��t suppress yours.��


    Yin Fanxuan was surprised, she looked at Zhong Yue and saw him nodding at her. Zhong Yue continued, ��Although the Heavenly Deity Altar is exceptional, it can only suppress the Six Paths Reincarnation and not the Seven Paths Reincarnation. As long as the Seven Paths Reincarnation is cast, the Heavenly Deity Altar��s power will lose its suppression effect.��


    Yin Fanxuan felt enlightened. Then, she conducted her psyche and asked, ��Husband, why do you need two months?��


    Zhong Yue replied in a serious manner, ��I have a past body in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, I need him to return to me.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s heart skipped a beat. Zhong Yue was already the strongest in the future monarchs, but even he didn��t have the confidence in defeating Xuan Ji at the same level. Instead, he was forced to recall his past body to better prepare himself for the duel!


    It was the first time she ever saw Zhong Yue so grave. One must know, even when she defeated him, he still didn��t recall his past body. And now, he was summoning his past body back to him. It was clear that he viewed Xuan Ji as an opponent he would have to pull out all the stops!


    ��Two months, it��s not possible for your past body to make it, is it?�� Yin Fanxuan asked puzzlingly.


    ��It��s possible!�� Zhong Yue sat down in the lotus position, he closed his eyes and started cultivating. He replied, ��Darling, rest assured. I have a helper in the lower worlds. As long as I can find her in two months�� time, she will be able to deliver my past body back to me in time!��


    Yin Fanxuan was perplexed.


    ��


    Meanwhile in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, Gu Yue abruptly stood up. He left hisrades behind and bolted for the Dao Yin Six Paths World. A month��s timeter, he entered the Dao Yin Six Paths World��s Heaven Court and met its Realm Monarch.


    The current Dao Yin Realm Monarch was a nefarious criminal known as Demon King Shi. After the death of thete Dao Yin Realm Monarch, Demon King Shi seized the throne and his criminal followers have upied the Heaven Court as the court officials.


    ��Demon King Shit, I need to meet with your Origin Lord.�� Gu Yue entered the grandest pce in the Heaven Court and demanded straight up.


    ��Please hold.�� Demon King Shi dare not defy the demand. He quickly cast out an altar and started a ritual.


    Momentster, the dimensions were twisted and ady with a human head and snake body slithered out from the twisted dimension. She asked, ��Member of the Zhongshan n, you were never willing to see me. So what brings you here today?��


    Gu Yue replied, ��I��ve encountered Heaven��s messenger. With my Mister Yi��s body alone, I cannot win. I��m here to lend Six Paths Tian Lun��s power to teleport me to the Zi Wei Imperial Star.��

 Chapter 1084 - Heavens Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Heaven��s Origin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��I see.��


    Thedy was none other than Si Ming and she suddenly eximed in surprise, ��So that Xuan Ji is Heaven��s disciple. No wonder you wanted him to wait for two months before the duel.��


    Gu Yue was shocked, he couldn��t help but question, ��How did you know?��


    Si Ming rolled her eyes coquettishly at him and chortled, ��I know because I am also there, I was just right beside you. But because you��ve called for me, I��ve returned to see you.��


    ��Right beside me? Who were you disguising as this time?��


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue��s body quivered, he abruptly opened his eyes and nced around to search for Si Ming��s presence.


    ��Spare the effort, I��vee back already. What��s left there is just an incarnation.��


    In the Dao Yin Six Paths World, Si Ming smiled, ��The seventh secret realm, the Seven Paths Reincarnation, the General Assembly of Future Monarchs, do you really think I would miss out on them? But I��m disappointed that you didn��t send me an invitation. I thought we were nsmen. You need to reimburse me for this. I want all your attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation, only then will I send you to Zi Wei.��


    Gu Yue was frank, heughed, ��All my attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation came from our Fuxi��s Ancestral Court. You are also a Fuxi, of course you deserve a share of what was in the Ancestral Court.��


    His psyche rumbled and imparted everything he learned from the Ancestral Court to Si Ming, he said, ��Opening the seventh secret realm requires a monarch to help in suppressing the secret realms. Do you have the confidence to do it? If it��s too dangerous, I can have Crown Prince Fu Shang help you.��


    Si Ming��s face darkened right away as soon as she heard Fu Shang��s name, she declined, ��No need. With your attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation, I will be able to open it myself. I don��t need a sinner��s help!��


    ��Do you have any saint herb?�� Gu Yue asked.


    ��Not many, but I still have a few. With the Six Paths Tian Lun in my hands, I can appear anywhere in this universe. And so, I��ve acquired a few saint herbs.�� Si Ming replied.


    Then she said, ��Heaven��s disciple is incredibly strong. Even I may not be his match, let alone you. Your chances of winning are low, most probably, you will be defeated! After your defeat, do you n to impart him the ancestor��s knowledge?��


    Gu Yue asked, ��Do you have any ways I can win?��


    ��No, but I have ways for you to not be defeated.�� Si Ming said, ��What exactly is Heaven? In truth, Heaven��s birth is closely rted to our Fuxi ancestors.��


    Gu Yue listened carefully as Si Ming exined, ��Our Fuxi n originated from the Yanzi n��s grand ancestor, the first Sui Sovereign, Great Sui. His title of ��Great�� was given by the postnate living beings and innate gods as a form of respect and reverence to him. This is a title that no one else ever had, including every past and present Heavenly Monarch. Even the Fuxi n��s grand ancestor and the first Earthly Sovereign, and Dao Venerate Fu Min didn��t have the prestige to hold the title of ��Great��. The title ��Great�� represented his greatness. His creation of the totem cultivation system cemented the rise of the postnatal living beings to a level equal to the innate gods, even recing the innate gods as the rulers of the universe. This was the greatest deed he had done, but that was not all of it.��


    ��Adding one more line above the word ��Great��,es the word ��Heaven��!��


    ��Great Sui discovered the Heavenly Daos and with it, the concept of heaven began to spread among the living beings. From then onwards, heaven became the highest and mightiest concept, it represented the living beings�� respect toward the many unknowns in life. Because it represented the unknown, it could be limitlessly powerful, so much so that it could surpass even gods.��


    Si Ming said cidly, ��The Fire Order Erasted more than 400,000 years, followed by some 300,000 years of total chaos, then to the Earth Order Era��s reign of 830,000 years, 10,000 years of war between the transition to the current 90,000 years of God Order Era. Time could be traced back to a total of nearly 1,700,000 years ago. Over all these years, even Great Sui��s Yanzi n was annihted, extinct without anyone else worshipping them anymore. Even our Fuxi n almost went into extinction. But the worships toward heaven never stopped, not for a single day. Eventually, roughly 100,000 years ago, the strongest innate god that had ever existed in history was born. Such was the birth of Heaven.��


    Gu Yue was startled, Heaven was an innate god born from the living beings�� worships?


    ��His birth was the perfect existence in every living beings�� imaginations.��


    Si Ming continued, ��He was omniscent and omnipotent. From birth, he was already a Dao God. One can say that Great Sui created Heaven, a being that rode above all living beings and gods. But when Heaven was born, there were already some other existences that were stronger than him, the Dao Gods. Especially the strongest of that era, the Heavenly Monarch who held the title of ��Dao Venerate��, whose depth of power was unknown. When he was alive, the title of ��Heavenly Monarch�� meant ��The monarch of all heavens��, the Heaven��s Monarch! But fortunately for Heaven, Dao Venerate has aged, he is near the end of his time. After his death, there will be no more Heaven��s Monarch, but only Heaven��s Son.��


    Gu Yue suddenly interrupted, ��How did youe to know all this? Si Ming, who is behind you?��


    Si Ming smiled coquettishly, she stuck her tongue out like a little girl and said, ��I��m not telling you.��


    Gu Yue could feel his scalp tingled. Thisdy was just like how Xin Huo had described, she had no sense of humanity. Yet now, for her to act like this, there must be something she was going to ask from him!


    ��You haven��t told me how to deal with Heaven��s disciple!�� Zhong Yue hurried.


    Si Ming smiled, ��My n can help you remain undefeated, not to win. It��s nearly impossible to do it if you want to defeat him! But in order for me to teach you, you have to answer to one of my requests. Don��t worry, it��s very simple, easily done.��


    Gu Yue��s expression turned cold as he said, ��I��ve just imparted you with Dao Venerate Fu Min��s heritage, and now you are asking for more?��


    Si Ming replied softly, ��I��m grateful that you��ve imparted me with the attainments in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation, that��s why I agreed to send you to Zi Wei. That was the deal. Or, you can choose not to go to Zi Wei and have the answer to remain undefeated instead. Pick one.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he smiled, ��Tell me first before I consider the deal.��


    ��I��ve killed the Heavenly Prison��s wardens and acquired a broken drum from them. In the drum, it consisted of a skill that goes by the name of [Daoless Heavens].��


    Si Ming chortled, ��I��ve studied and mastered the skill. The [Daoless Heavens] belonged to an ancient heritage. When faced with Heaven��s disciple, you can cast this to block his [Million Heavens]. This way, Heaven��s disciple will not be able to harm you, but you won��t be able to harm him either. This skill����


    ��Is it this one?�� Gu Yue��s body suddenly trembled, he raised a hand up and all of a sudden, the Daos in the heaven and earth around them were eradicated!


    Gu Yue was enormously satisfied to see the smile on her face freeze. Heughed happily, ��No need to teach it to me. The deal is off. I��ve already mastered the skill myself!��


    Si Ming murmured inaudibly in frustration.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yu smiled, ��Si Ming, you may send me to Zi Wei now.��


    The frustration on Si Ming��s face disappeared and she turned serious, ��Have your main body open the Seven Paths Reincarnation. I will send you directly into the Seven Paths Reincarnation of your main body.��


    Gu Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he heard himself eximing in shock, ��Can the Six Paths Tian Lun do this? If you are able toe and go as you please in the others�� secret realms, who would still be your match?��


    Si Ming cast up Six Paths Tian Lun, the huge wheel-like treasure was tardily turning in midair. Then, the young Fuxidy sat on the throne in the center of the wheel and chuckled, ��You guess?��


    Gu Yue flew up andnded on the huge wheel. He could still feel his heart pounding heavily. If Six Paths Tian Lun was able to directly enter one��s Yuan Shen secret realms, who exactly would be able to defend themselves from its assassination?


    ��Si Ming, the previous owner of Tian Lun, how did he die exactly?�� Gu Yue asked, ��With a heaven-defying treasure like that in his hands, why would he still die in Tian Lun��s throne?��


    Si Ming��s face turned cold, her tone grew emotionless and answered cidly, ��Because he is a traitor, one that had betrayed even his own people, his own race. A disloyal man like him, why do you think the Fuxi��s enemies will ce their trusts in him? If he can betray his people, surely he can also betray them. Furthermore, he was in control of such a strong treasure, the enemies couldn��t just leave it at that. Thus, the one and the only way to make assuage their worries was to kill him. That��s why he died. Ironically enough����


    A mocking smile radiated across her beautiful countenance, it was a smile that rose from the bottom of her heart, ��He didn��t even know the reason why he was killed. And to add to the irony, after they��ve killed him, they realized that they couldn��t even use the Six Paths Tian Lun. Funny, isn��t?��


    Suddenly, the Six Paths Tian Lun trembled and disappeared from the scene. Gu Yue looked out from the wheel and saw the space and time around them changing drastically. They had turned into many marvelous light wheels and twisted holes. The operation of this treasure was so abstruse that even he couldn��t tell anything from it.


    After a long time, the Six Paths Tian Lun suddenly jerked and reappeared inside of a huge Seven Paths Reincarnation. Gu Yue looked up and found them now inside of a huge Wan Xiang World!


    The mountains and continents, the stars and nature.


    Above the Zi Wei Imperial Court, in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue suddenly opened his eyes. His past body Gu Yue had arrived, now sitting in his Wan Xiang Secret Realm!


    At the same time, Xuan Ji shifted his gaze to Zhong Yue in surprise, it seemed like he also felt the Six Paths Tian Lun��s arrival.


    Si Ming quickly cast the treasure and smiled, ��Heaven��s disciple had a strong sense, he even picked up this little ripple of energy. I��ll take my leave now!��


    The treasure shivered and disappeared from Zhong Yue��s Wan Xiang Secret Realm.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s aura was surging higher and higher. His past body, Gu Yue, had already returned to his main body, boosting his cultivation base and prowess!


    <i>Did Si Ming leave, or is she still hidden among the future monarchs?</i>


    Zhong Yue nced around and frowned. Among the 17 thousand future monarchs, 40 percent of them were females. Other than the few Zhong Yue were close with, any of thedies might be Si Ming!


    But that was assuming that Si Ming wasn��t even disguised as a man, something that was definitely not impossible with the Six Paths Tian Lun with her!


    Xuan Ji stood up, he said, ��King Yi, the two months is up.��


    Zhong Yue stood up, causing the dimensions around him to ripple open. The future monarchs were all shocked as they found that they had inextricably gotten further away from Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji!

 Chapter 1085 - Affirming and Opposing Great Six Paths Reincarnation

    <strong>Chapter 1085: Affirming and Opposing Great Six Paths Reincarnation</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yangguan Yuan��s face suddenly turned pale, he mumbled, ��King Yi had been holding back all this while. His prowess now is not just a fine line stronger than us, it��s a few times stronger!��


    The other experts were feeling the same. The Zhong Yue now was a few times stronger than when he battled with Princess Wenyue and the others. It was almost impossible for it to happen!


    When faced with formidable opponents who had also opened the seventh secret realm, it was impossible for one to hide his true prowess. After all, they were the talents with the potential of bing monarchs. Even if there were disparities in their prowess, the differences wouldn��t be so much.


    But what was happening before them was Zhong Yue��s sudden hike of power, suggesting that he had been hiding nearly half of his true power all this time!


    This could only mean one thing, Zhong Yue��s attainments in the Daos were much higher than theirs and his understandings in the Seven Paths Reincarnation were deeper as well!


    ��A second Yuan Shen?�� Qing Ruqu mumbled.


    ��An outside body?�� Jin Zhongyu mulled, ��The outside body is also known as the second body. It��s an incredible art. But be it the second Yuan Shen or outside body, their powers are not able to be returned to the main body.��


    Feng Mingshan suddenly said, ��It��s probably the past body.��


    ��Past body?��


    Yangguan Yuan and Wu Qingxuan came closer and Yangguan Yuan said, ��I��ve heard of it before. The past body is the Dao body that the innate gods would shed away for the ascension into the level of Dao God. Only by shedding away all of the worldly rtions they have with the mortal worlds can they ascend into Dao Gods. With King Yi��s level, it��s not possible to do it just yet, is it?��


    Feng Mingshan��s eyes were filled with rays as he reassured, ��It��s definitely the past body! One doesn��t have to be a Dao God to shed his past body. Furthermore, the past body varies in types, I��ve heard at least a few of them.��


    Qing Ruqu praised, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng is indeed worthy of your name as a Tian Feng Sovereign Race nsman and Feng Tian Origin Lord��s disciple. Your knowledge sure is vast!��


    Feng Mingshan��s face darkened, he sneered coldly, ��Feng Tian Origin Lord? Hmph����


    Qing Ruqu was puzzled, it was apliment but why did Feng Mingshan reacted unhappily as if he was criticized?


    As they conversed, their distance from Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji continued to grow bigger. Soon after, they were already a billion miles away from the duo. Thankfully, it still was within the coverage of a��s size, or else they wouldn��t be able to observe the battle already.


    ��Brother Xuan Ji, you said you��ve learned the Fuxi��s arts and techniques. Whatever I know, you know; whatever I don��t, you still know.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, the Great Six Paths Reincarnation appeared behind him and the void around them was thrown into chaos. Ghostly fire filled their surroundings and many Hell Reincarnations emerged from the void. Zhong Yue��s mortal body grew enormously huge while Xuan Ji appeared like a tiny ant in front of him and the Hell Reincarnations!


    Countless Daos swarmed into Zhong Yue��s body and made him appear like a ghostly monarch with limitless power!


    ��This, do you know?��


    Zhong Yue mmed his hand down while pinning Xuan Ji down on the ground with the monarch��s aura. Back then, he has used this skill to trap Ghost Master Gui Youmin and killed the Ghost Master dozens of times in his Great Six Paths Reincarnation!


    ��They��ve disappeared!��


    Yangguan Yuan and the experts eximed in shock. Just when Zhong Yue cast out the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the duo disappeared from the universe!


    Even when they opened their divine eyes and scanned the surroundings and even into the void, they still couldn��t find a single trace of Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji!


    Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation was not in the same line as reality, or one could say, it wasn��t even in the same universe but a parallel universe to the real world!


    Xuan Ji looked up in surprise, he praised, ��The monarch��s mentality, the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the innate Yuan Shen and innate soul! Without any one of these four requirements, this skill would not be possible! King Yi, you are truly exceptional, no wonder you are listed as first in the Board of Future Monarchs. Your past body, I assume it was made when you cultivated the innate soul? The postnate living being��s soul is born postnatally, it��s not an innate product. Thus, when you cultivated the innate soul, ayer was shed and your postnate soul became your past body!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat in shock. His past body Gu Yue��s appearance was a natural product of his sess in cultivating the innate soul. But never once had he thought of the reason behind it until Xuan Ji pointed it out.


    ��You are the first to shed the old soul and seed in turning it innate.��


    Right as his palm mmed down on Xuan Ji, the dimensions around Xuan Ji trembled heavily and a Great Six Paths Reincarnation was also formed.


    However, Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation was the opposing side, it was the Hell Reincarnations. Whereas Xuan Ji��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation was the affirming side, it was the Pan Gu celestial being and the six Star Rivers!


    Xuan Ji didn��t have Dao Venerate Fu Min��s attainments in the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, but he walked a different path. He used his affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnation against Zhong Yue��s opposing Great Six Paths Reincarnation, fighting virtuality with reality.


    His Pan Gu celestial was cultivated to a point where it was nearly corporeal. His cultivation path was simr to that of the ancient monarchs.


    The ancient monarchs have turned into the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds with their affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnation. But because the ancient monarchs were uncannily powerful, their affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnations could turn and be manifested into the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    Whereas Xuan Ji was restricted by hisck of prowess, his affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnation was much smaller and wasn��t able to actually create anything and materialize the six Star Rivers.


    However, Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation also couldn��t turn the stars into real objects. In this term, they were both equal in prowess!


    Although Dao Venerate Fu Min��s cultivation heritage also contained the cultivation art to the affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnation, Zhong Yue only spent 10 years in front of the Fuxi statue in the Ancestral Court, he didn��t manage to learn it yet.


    But whether if it was the affirming or opposing type of Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the essence was the same��manifesting a world where the cultivator was the world��s creator himself.


    In their worlds, they were the monarchs, the undefeatable creators!


    ��You��ve cultivated your soul and shed the soul��s past body. Now, you need to cultivate your body and shed the body��s past body; then cultivate your Dao and shed your Dao��s past body; and finally, cultivate your mind and shed away your unnecessary thoughts. Only then, will you be able to stand equal with the innate gods.��


    Xuan Ji raised a hand up and blocked the iing palm strike, heughed, ��But I don��t need all of that. I am born naturally with it!��


    As the worlds collide, they were destroying each other. The collision force swept across the worlds, thends were ravaged and stars exploded, and eventually, everything was returned to nothingness.


    Such was the destructive powers that two monarchs of different worlds could make when they fought!


    In a sense, they both surpassed the conventional barrier of cultivation levels. They were both in the monarch-level in their own aspects, Zhong Yue��s was his mentality and his soul while Xuan Ji��s was his mentality and Pan Gu celestial being!


    The affirming and opposing Great Six Paths Reincarnation were both equally powerful, no one was better than the other.


    Of course, they were only on par with the monarchs in just certain aspects and far from the prowess of the monarchs. The true monarchs wouldn��t have to mind their worlds and could reduce the worlds into ashes in just a swing of a hand.


    Zhong Yue was dawned. Xuan Ji had just revealed an important message to him: how to shed off the Dirt Body, Dao Body, and Emotion Body!


    Shedding off these three bodies were incredibly important to him!


    If shedding the past body would require him to cultivate the Innate True Soul, then shedding off the Dirt Body would require him to cultivate the innate mortal body!


    Although he had cultivated the innate mortal body, it was still insufficient as his bloodline had be the biggest obstacle.


    There was still 40% of his Fuxi bloodline left sealed. Only by unsealing the 40% Fuxi bloodline and cultivating the innate divine blood would he be able to achieve theplete innate mortal body to shed away the Dirt Body!


    On the other hand, the Dao Body needed him to cultivate all of his Daos into innate Daos. However, his innate Daos were still iplete. In order to seed in the [Innate Eight Trigrams], he still needed six more Daos, the Daos of Heaven, Earth, Wind, Water, Mountain, and Lake.


    He had already cultivated the Yi Dao; the Yin Yang��s Daos of Tai Yang, Tai Yin; the four symbols�� Daos of Celestial, Demon, Shao Yang, and Shao Yin; and the eight trigrams�� Daos of Lightning and Fire. After he cultivated thecking six more Daos, he would be able to shed the Dao Body!


    But the hardest of all was the Heaven Dao!


    Until now, Zhong Yue only barely mastered the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos, he still couldn��t manifest them yet.


    Whereas the Emotion Body represented not his Yuan Shen but his mind and psyche. He would have to eradicate all the unnecessary thoughts and emotions out of him and achieve a pure Dao heart.


    Whenpared to the rest, this was most probably the hardest for him to achieve. After all, achieving a pure Dao heart would mean that he would have to disregard all his personal desires, quests and rtionships with others. However, this may the easiest criterion to be met if it were Feng Xiaozhong!


    After shedding away these four bodies, one would be infinitely close to bing an innate god!


    As for the Karmic Body, Xuan Ji didn��t mention anything of it and Zhong Yue was clueless.


    ��Fuxi, in the worlds of yours and mine, the outsiders wouldn��t be able to even take a peek in the battle. You can go all out in the peace of mind!��


    Xuan Ji gently raised his hand and a roll of heavenly book appeared in his palm, it was one of the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos, the Drawing of Tian Ji!


    ��I��d like to see too, as thest Fuxi, how far have you progressed. Have you exceeded your Fuxi ancestors?��


    The manifestation of the Drawing of Tian Ji��s weapon was a heavenly book. But the heavenly book wasn��t a divine weapon, it was formed from his Daos. As the book was opened, words flew out from the book and erged tremendously.


    The words were flying toward Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation, some stopped the stars from orbiting and some others halted the elements. Each and every single word was a skill itself, much like Feng Wuji��s [Skills of Diction], but much stronger!


    Zhong Yue��s face grew serious, his Great Six Paths Reincarnation wasposed of six worlds. It required constant operation of the six worlds to maintain its power, but with the words obstructing the operation of the worlds, his monarch-like prowess was also taking a hit!


    ��Fuxi True Form!��


    All of a sudden, his aura took a one-eighty turn into a barbaric-like warrior with surging battling spirit. He had finally cast the Fuxi True Form , and his Great Six Paths Reincarnation was stabilized again!


    Pak, pak, pak��


    His spine straightened and 33yers of Heavens emerged above him with a giant dragon soaring through the center of the Heavens!


    With a sh of bright light, his divine third eye was opened. Its gaze lit up the void, brightening everything crystal clear whereas the innate dragon scale reflected the surroundings, breaking them down into their most fundamentalponents!


    And his innate snake tail was the fastest movement art in the universe, allowing him to loom between the void and reality!


    It was a mortal body of near-perfection, there wasn��t any weakness in it!


    A loud Dao voice like the dragon roar came out of Zhong Yue��s mouth. It was the innate divinenguage and it suppressed Xuan Ji��s heavenly book��s words. The Daonguages shed and the stars in Xuan Ji��s affirming Great Six Paths Reincarnation were vaporized!


    With just a roar, he had prated through Xuan Ji��s Six Paths Worlds and created a clear path, destroying every star,, and sun along it!

 Chapter 1086 - Arts of The 22 Fuxi Monarchs

    <strong>Chapter 1086: Arts of The 22 Fuxi Monarchs</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    It was a ferocious st of attack. Among the Fuxi monarchs, the 14th monarch, Monarch Tuan Hao, was known best for his Dao voice. He had cultivated the Fuxi��s throat to a new peak and created the [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake]. His monarch weapon was the Xi Sheng Chime Bells.


    However, Zhong Yue��s roar wasn��t the [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake]. In order to better progress his cultivation base, he maintained his focus only on his own cultivation arts and techniques and avoided distractions from the others. Thus, Zhong Yue hadn��t cultivated the [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake].


    The roar was merely the raw power of his Fuxi True Form!


    But even when it was just purely from his throat, the roar already possessed an incredible force of impact!


    Xuan Ji was standing in the middle of the path, unaffected by the roar even by the slightest as he praised, ��Fuxi, you are incredible. Even I feel like converting into a Fuxi now.��


    And in the next second, he turned into a giant with a human head and snake body. His hairs fluttered behind him, his eyes filled with a sun and a moon respectively, a heavenly eye opened on his forehead, dragon scales grew on his body, and the snake tail was looming in the void.


    Ding��


    A loud chime could be heard as he cast out a skill that formed 65 giant bells. The giant bells had different sizes and shapes.


    As the bells were formed, they started ying a Dao song on their own. The melodious song overtook Zhong Yue��s roar and whenever the song was goes, Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation was torn apart!


    It was the true [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake]. And Xuan Ji had cast it perfectly as if he were a true, pureblood Fuxi!


    As Heaven��s disciple and messenger, he was somehow able to fully take the form of a Fuxi and possess all of a Fuxi��s traits, even casting the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts and techniques smoothly like a true Fuxi!


    The [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged beside Zhong Yue and defended the [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake]. The divine saber was shed out and the Dao voices were cut open. But the 65 bells waltzed in midair and parried his divine saber.


    The saber ray destroyed dozens of the bells on its way, but before it could reach Xuan Ji, Xuan Ji��s dragon scales flew out from his body and turned into many Innate Dragon Scale Swords that went for Zhong Yue��s saber ray.


    It was the 15th Fuxi monarch, Monarch Sui Yi��s [Art of Dao Reflection], and his monarch weapon was the Innate Dragon Scale Swords. The swords were said to be able to reflect every Dao in them, and trace and break all Daos!


    However, under the [Dao Crusher]��s attacks, Xuan Ji��s Innate Dragon Scale Swords were crushed in just a few bouts.


    Xuan Ji��s snake tail slithered and cast the [Void River Undiminishable Scripture], evading the [Dao Crusher]. Then, Zhong Yue��s innate meat wings spanned out and fluttered, chasing after Xuan Ji at a speed no any slower than him.


    The two flew throughout the two Great Six Paths Reincarnations; the 12 worlds were colliding and shing vehemently,ying waste to the surroundings. But the battle here had caused not a single impact on the real world.


    Yin Fanxuan, Yangguan Yuan, and the other experts took every measure they could to find the two. Their gazes prated through dimension after dimension but still couldn��t find anything.


    But when Zhong Yue unleashed the full potential of his mortal body, morphing into the Fuxi True Form, they managed to catch a glimpse of an obscure ripple of energy. But they failed to trace the energy��s source.


    A zither was waltzing above Xuan Ji��s head. The zither was yed and its sounds prated through space and struck like invisible swords at Zhong Yue from all directions. What was even more miraculous was that the zither sounds could actually reach into the future and strike at some point in the future!


    The art of space and time in Monarch Hao Yi��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] was demonstrated stupendously in his hands!


    What was even more surprising was that Xuan Ji��s Fuxi arts and techniques were allpleted with the Six Paths Reincarnation. They were perfect and wless, what was unachieved even by the Fuxi n Master Feng Changyang was achieved in his hands!


    As Heaven��s disciple, he was just like the brain Tian Yi, all-knowing!


    Zhong Yue crossed his hands and the second divine saber emerged, it was the Saber of Time, and the divine saber immediately shed on the zither sounds in the future. In order to counter Monarch Hao Yi��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], one had to counter it also with the art of space and time, else, it would be undefendable!


    All of a sudden, Xuan Ji��s zither��s strings snapped, followed by a sh of saber ray that shed the Hao Yi Zither into halves!


    It was a [Dao Crusher] that had shed into the future, and it halved Xuan Ji��s Hao Yi Zither.


    ��The same old skill! King Yi, do you know no other skills?�� Xuan Ji couldn��t help but mock with contemptuousughter.


    Zhong Yue had been casting the same skill over and over, one time after another. No matter what skill Xuan Ji cast, Zhong Yue would always counter it with [Dao Crusher]!


    However, although it was the same skill, the [Dao Crusher] contained the abstrusities of countless skills. Every strike was unique on its own, the changes and powers differed from strike to strike. Even the saber rays would morph into the forms of the other weapons like a bell, a cane, a sword, and many more.


    A slit eye opened on Xuan Ji��s forehead and the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] turned into three bright mirrors that shone brightly to the front. Everything that stood in the area illuminated by the mirror lights was reduced to ash. Except for one; Zhong Yue raised a hand up and the divine saber in his hand morphed into a translucent bell that shielded him inside and repelled the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils]��s power.


    It was the same skill, [Dao Crusher], but in the shape of a bell!


    Although in the shape of a bell, the [Dao Crusher] had shed away the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils]��s divine lights, countered the skill and even repelled the skill��s power back to his opponent!


    Then, Xuan Ji cast the [Extermination Demonic Art] and Zhong Yue shattered it away with the [Dao Crusher].


    Xuan Ji changed his skill into Monarch Peng He��s [Peng He Mystical Art] and Zhong Yue crushed it with the [Dao Crusher].


    Xuan Ji��s skill turned into Monarch Tai Hao��s [Sun Moon Tai Chi Art] but was also countered with a saber strike!


    He had cast out the arts and techniques of the 22 Fuxi monarchs, but Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] didn��t fail to crush any of them away.


    No matter what arts and techniques, skills or weapons, the [Dao Crusher] crushed it all!


    ��The 22 Fuxi monarchs would not even be your match on the same level!��


    Xuan Ji��s eyes brightened up, he suddenly smiled, ��But what if the 22 monarchs worked together? When the 22 monarchs�� arts and techniques arebined into one, can you still crush it?��


    He was excited as heughed, ��Monarch Tai Hao��s Sun Moon Twin Eyes, Monarch Xi Hao��s Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, Monarch Yin Qiang��s dragon bones, Monarch Da Yao��s spine, Monarch Xiang Tuan��s heart, Monarch Tuan Hao��s throat and chest, Monarch Sui Yi��s dragon scale, Monarch Hao Yi��s zither, Monarch Shao Hao��s bell�� When it alles together into one, can you still crush it?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped heavily in shock. The strange creature��s aura has suddenly spiked abnormally as he gathered all the fortes and strengths of the 22 Fuxi monarchs into one body!


    From the first Fuxi monarch, Monarch Pao Xi, to the 22nd Fuxi monarch, Monarch Da Yao, their strengths were perfectlybined together!


    But it was impossible!


    Zhong Yue knew exactly how difficult it was tobine the arts and techniques together. Thest time he tried was tobine four monarch arts together and create the [Innate Eight Trigrams]. It was only barely achieved with the help of the monarchs and strong presences and also costed him a Tian Pan.


    But Xuan Ji wasbining 22 reigns of Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� monarch arts together, the difficulty in it would be far beyondbining just four monarch arts. It would never be possible to do it!


    Yet, Xuan Ji was doing it!


    This didn��te from Xuan Ji himself, it must be Heaven��s work. Only Heaven can run such a tremendous task!


    Xuan Ji��s Fuxi True Form was now pushed to a whole new level. Even a small leak of the power that lurked in his body could terrify weak-minded gods. Zhong Yue once dreamed ofbining the 22 monarchs�� strengths together, wondering if it would grant him true invincibility, and now, he was seeing it happening right before him, but from an outsider who wasn��t even a Fuxi!


    Although it was uneptable to him, he was forced to ept the truth!


    But what shocked him the most was that even he, who was the Xin Huo inheritor, didn��t have the arts and techniques of all the 22 Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs. How could Xuan Ji, as Heaven��s disciple, be privy to such techniques?


    ��This power, it may just be the greatest power of the mortal worlds!�� Xuan Ji murmured.


    Every word he uttered resonated with the Dao. A gentle raise of his hand was apanied by thunderous cracks in the void. The Hao Yi Zither, Dragon Bone Spear, Xi Sheng Chime Bell, and the other treasures were orbiting his body.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ji moved and Zhong Yue immediately knew he wasing. But before he could make a move, an irresistible force rammed heavily on him!


    Krong, krong, krong��


    He crashed through the Bloodline World, Wu Xing World, Wan Xiang World, Shen Cai World, Yin Yang World, and finally, crashed into the Dao Yi World.


    Wherever he crashed through, all the things in the Six Paths Worlds would be crushed and vaporized into specks of dust!


    Before Zhong Yue could evenprehend the sudden changes, Xuan Ji has reappeared in front of him. A speartip dipped on his chest and with a twist, it pierced through his body.


    Dong��


    The Innate Dragon Bone Spear pierced out of his body and through the Dao Yi World!


    His Great Six Paths Reincarnation was perforated by Xuan Ji!


    The Reincarnations were crumbling, the Star Rivers shrunk, and his Six Paths Worlds were destructing!


    And it was at this moment, Xuan Ji suddenly found himself still in Zhong Yue��s Reincarnations. Outside of the Six Paths Reincarnation, there was a seventh Reincarnation!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue, whom the Innate Dragon Bone Spear had pierced through, shattered and vanished.


    Xuan Ji was startled, he looked up with a smile, ��Space Reincarnation?��


    He looked to the front and saw Zhong Yue��s other six Reincarnations in their wless state. They weren��t crushed by him at all nor destroyed. Whereas Zhong Yue was like a Deity King who controlled space, his face appeared high above Xuan Ji.


    It was the Seven Paths Reincarnation, a Reincarnation system that was unlike any other.


    The destruction and construction of space, the existence and non-existence of Zhong Yue himself, they were all depending on what Zhong Yue wanted them to be like!


    Xuan Ji praised, ��If you��ve cultivated the Great Seven Paths Reincarnation, you may very well be truly invincible. But shame, your Seven Paths Reincarnation won��tst long! Heavenly Daos Reincarnation!��


    Xuan Ji��s seventh Reincarnation appeared and cut open Zhong Yue��s Seven Paths Reincarnation. His was the Heavenly Daos Reincarnation!


    Right at the moment the Heavenly Daos Reincarnation was formed, Zhong Yue swung his saber down and said coldly, ��I��d like to know, how much has the omnipotent Heaven researched on the Seven Paths Reincarnation? I wonder if Heaven really is as omnipotent as it was rumored!��


    Xuan Jiughed loudly and dashed forward, ��You want to see Heaven��s arts? King Yi, you haven��t even countered the 22 Fuxi monarchs�� arts, you are not yet qualified!��


    The two shed hard. Xuan Ji��s skills were limitless in changes. He had merged the 22 Fuxi monarchs�� arts into one and the powers the monarch arts bestowed him could be said as undefeatable. In addition to the Heavenly Daos Reincarnation, he had nearly no ws!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s divine saber was broken. Even the [Dao Crusher] could not stand against Xuan Ji anymore!


    It was at this moment that another Zhong Yue appeared behind Xuan Ji, heughed and said, ��King Yi, fear not. I am here to help!��


    Xuan Ji was shocked, he quickly looked behind and was puzzled.


    ��What��s this��?��

 Chapter 1087 - Heavenly Daos and Daoless

    <b>Chapter 1087: Heavenly Daos and Daoless</b>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Xuan Ji had never seen this before. The one who was behind him was exactly the same as the one in front of him, both Zhong Yue��s looked exactly the same and both had a divine saber in their hands as they lunged at him.


    The two Zhong Yue��s circled around Xuan Ji as they fought him, but Xuan Ji was not afraid and fought back against the two alone.


    Suddenly, a loud explosion urred as another Zhong Yue walked out of the void. He was holding a divine saber and rushed toward Xuan Ji whileughing, ��My friends, I am here to help!��


    Incarnations? No, they are too strong to be incarnations!


    Xuan Ji was shocked and felt the overwhelming pressure. The three Zhong Yues were equal in strength. Each and every one of them was incredibly strong. Even when hebined the 22 Fuxi monarch arts together, standing against three of them was still too overwhelming for him to handle.


    With another loud boom, the fourth Zhong Yue joined in the battle. Heughed, ��My three friends, it��s an exciting battle. How can I miss out on this?��


    Xuan Ji muffled a groan as the pressure intensified. Four Zhong Yue��s each casting the [Dao Crusher] together were strong enough to break his defenses!


    It��s not his Space Reincarnation, it��s definitely not! The Space Reincarnation could never do this! They are not his Dao Body and Dirt Body either, he isn��t strong enough to cultivate the Dao Body and Dirt Body yet!


    As Xuan Ji was thinking, the fifth Zhong Yue appeared and was soon followed by the sixth. Six Zhong Yue��s now surrounded him in the center, rendering him defenseless against them!


    The [Dao Crusher] struck him, severing his snake tail, breaking his dragon scales. His third eye was crushed and his limbs were severed. All of a sudden, Xuan Ji found himself in a tragic state as his fear approached new heights.


    Even as the mighty Heaven��s disciple, he still couldn��t exin what he was now experiencing. Where did the five Zhong Yue��se from? How could they all have the same strength as the original?


    ��I know now, it��s not the Space Reincarnation!��


    Xuan Ji suddenlyughed loudly, he dispersed his Fuxi True Form and returned to his true body �C a creature with a head but no face, hands but no fingers, legs but no toes, and a body but no bones. He cast out a skill and turned himself into an armiry sphere.


    ��King Yi, stunning, truly stunning! What you were using was the Space Reincarnation but now, now you��ve changed to the Time Reincarnation!��


    ��Armiry sphere!��


    Xuan Ji brought out the weapon that was suffused with the air of Heavenly Dao. It flew out from his hand and rammed one of the Zhong Yues backward. Heughed while saying, ��All six of you aged differently. You are an hour older than him, he is another hour older than you! It��s clear that your seventh secret realm has changed into the Time Secret Realm without me realizing it. This King Yi is an hour older than the current you, and that one is two hours older.��


    This time, Xuan Ji didn��t cast the Fuxi arts and techniques but the Heavenly Daos�� skills to defend against the six Zhong Yues. Heughed, ��So King Yi had mastered two seventh secret realms. One being the Space Secret Realm and the other being the Time Secret Realm. Your Seven Paths Reincarnation used the Space and Time Secret Realm. Your future selves came from the other Six Paths Reincarnations! This Seven Paths Reincarnation is really amazing, but it won��tst long!��


    Just as he finished talking, one Zhong Yue disappeared, followed by the second, the third, and the fourth Zhong Yue.


    Finally, only one was left standing.


    Xuan Ji flipped his hand and mmed his palm down whileughing, ��What else do you have up your sleeves? King Yi, your seventh secret realm won��tst long either now. Concede defeat!��


    Zhong Yue was retreating backward through oneyer of dimension after another. But the palm chased closely behind and soon managed tond a blow against him, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    ��Once the Heavenly Daos�� skills are cast, they will never miss!��


    Xuan Ji cast his skill into the Tian Xuan Chariot and leisurely moved toward Zhong Yue. He cast out the Tian Biao Pir and swung it forward whileughing, ��King Yi, you are indeed a genius to be able to counter the 22 Fuxi monarchs�� arts and techniques. Someone like yourself is already the best of the mortal worlds, but unfortunately, I��m not from the mortal worlds.��


    The Tian Biao Pir swung on Zhong Yue��s body and bent his spine, sending him crashing through the Star Rivers and into the void.


    Xuan Ji rode forward as heughed, ��To battle with me even on the same level, it��s still like me taking advantage of you. One must know, even the Heavenly Monarch is Heaven��s Son. How can you, a mere cultivator, be a match for Heaven��s disciple? Just concede defeat, admit your inferiority and save yourself all this pain and sufferi-����


    Dong-


    Xuan Ji was stunned on the ground, the Tian Xuan Chariot crumbled away and the Heavenly Daos�� skills he cast immediately be impotent.


    Krong-


    Zhong Yue mmed his palm down and Xuan Ji ��spurted�� out a mouthful of blood while falling backward!


    But before he could regain his bnce, Zhong Yue strode forward and cast the skill again. The [Daoless Heaven] had silenced even the Heavenly Daos and rendered Xuan Ji��s skills useless!


    Zhong Yueunched another palm strike, Xuan Ji ��spurted�� out a mouth of blood and rolled faraway.


    ��[Daoless Heaven]!��


    Xuan Ji��s face changed drastically, his voice changed as he shrieked in fear, ��How did you learn this skill!?��


    Zhong Yue strode forward and cast the same [Daoless Heaven]. The surroundings became nketed by a huge shadow that seemed to suffocate and eradicate the Daos of heaven and earth. It was a skill even more insidious than the [Evil Tome] and even more demonic than the demon monarch��s demonic air. Every other skill would turn powerless before it, even Xuan Ji couldn��t defend himself against it.


    Even Heaven��s disciple cannot counter the [Daoless Heaven]? Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief but couldn��t help but also feel disappointment.


    All of a sudden, Xuan Ji started chanting the ancient Daonguage. But there was also some of the divinenguage randomly mixed in. However, Zhong Yue could still tell that the chants were the Daonguage of the Heavenly Daos. He had heard it before from Great Si Ming. But what puzzled him was that Xuan Ji had mixed some divinenguage in the chants, making it sound incredibly odd.


    Then, the phantoms of the Heavenly Daos�� divine weapons appeared around Xuan Ji. There was a total of 30 divine weapons, representing the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos!


    Hastily, Zhong Yue bolted forward. Great Si Ming had used the same method to counter the Drum of Dusk, which was also the [Daoless Heaven]��s divine weapon form!


    Clearly, Xuan Ji was nning to use the same method to counter his [Daoless Heaven]!


    Xuan Ji was moving backward at a great speed. One was retreating and the other was chasing. In just seconds, they had traversed through the Star Rivers and entered Xuan Ji��s Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, Xuan Ji muffled a deep groan as his seventh secret realm had also reached its limit. The secret realm closed and the Heavenly Daos Reincarnation disappeared.


    His aura faltered greatly and Zhong Yue��s eyes lit up. Coitant with a loud bang of the drum, a cloak of darkness rose up behind him.


    Krong-


    His attacks rained down on the 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons that were stilling into form. Xuan Ji shuddered and ��spurted�� out another mouth of blood. As he didn��t have a mouth, the blood was seeping out directly from the surface of his skin.


    Zhong Yue��s attacks grew heavier and faster. In just seconds, the peculiar creature was covered in his own blood!


    But strangely enough, even though he was bleeding, the blood didn��t leave his body. They were flowing on the surface of his skin, making Zhong Yue unable to retrieve any blood for Feng Xiaozhong��s research.


    Zhong Yue bolted to the front of Xuan Ji and scooped up a handful of blood away, but when the blood had left Xuan Ji��s body, it would always evaporate into nothingness.


    It was then that Xuan Ji��s 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons were finally fully formed. The air of the Heavenly Daos intensified and overwhelmed Zhong Yue in it. To which, Zhong Yue immediately moved back and evaded the divine weapons�� powers.


    Then, Zhong Yue cast the [Daoless Heaven] and with the loud st of the drum, the 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons�� attacks were rendered powerless and forced to stop.


    Zhong Yue��s cloak of darkness spread out wildly, it had covered a vast area and was pushing in close toward Xuan Ji. But before it could get close enough, it was warded off by the 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapon.


    The battle was fierce. The [Daoless Heaven] spread like an infectious beast of darkness, reaching out its ws of shadow to the surroundings andunching a barrage of attacks down at Xuan Ji. On the other hand, the 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons were also breaking the [Daoless Heaven] away as they tried to attack Zhong Yue who was in the shadows.


    After a long time, Zhong Yue locked his brows deeply. His attacks couldn��t break through the defenses of the 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons.


    But Xuan Ji was also hesitating. His attacks also couldn��t break through Zhong Yue��s [Daoless Heaven]. The two hade to a stalemate.


    Even after a prolonged period of battle, the oue still remained undecided.


    All of a sudden, they dispersed their Six Paths Reincarnation and disappeared, returning back to the real world.


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, space rippled vehemently for a few moments and returned to normal when Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji reappeared in the real world.


    They looked an eye at each other and said together, ��We��ll continue this fight another day!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and so did Xuan Ji. They both heaved a long breath and were incredibly cautious of one another.


    The battle had made them both aware of each other��s extraordinary talents and intelligence. Xuan Ji was able to merge the monarch arts of 22 Fuxi monarchs into one and obtain heaven-defying power, whereas Zhong Yue��s two types of Seven Paths Reincarnations were never seen and even heard of before. This was especially true of the five Zhong Yuesing out from the Time Secret Realm and working together in the battle!


    Even when Zhong Yue was still unable to cultivate theplete Seven Paths Reincarnation now, sometime in the future, once he��s seeded, there would be a sixth Zhong Yue that could be brought back from the future. This alone could boost his prowess by six times!


    As for the [Daoless Heaven] and 30 Heavenly Daos divine weapons, those weren��t their skills and were unbreakable by them for now.


    ��The next time, I will be able to defeat you, King Yi.�� Xuan Ji bowed politely. He cast out the Tian Xuan Chariot and smiled, ��King Yi, we will meet and battle again very soon!��


    Zhong Yue replied solemnly, ��I��ll be waiting!��


    Xuan Ji cast the Tian Xuan Chariot and left the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Zhong Yue looked around and was startled to notice that Feng Xiaozhong was gone. And suddenly, a wave of terrifyingly strong power burst out from the Tian Xuan Chariot and pulled Xuan Ji along into a ckhole!


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, the experts eximed in shock. In the next second, Tian Xuan Chariot had rammed out of the ckhole and bolted out quickly at a speed times faster than before.


    Behind the chariot, a white light followed closely at its back and the two disappeared in the experts�� vicinity!

 Chapter 1088 - The Good and Evil Sides

    <b>Chapter 1088: The Good and Evil Sides</b>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue murmured softly, ��And I was still wondering how Senior Martial Brother Feng could possibly let him walk away. Just as I thought, Senior Martial Brother Feng was prepared to capture a new prey for his research����


    The experts were in remorse for not being able to witness the battle between Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji. On the other hand, it was fortunate that they couldn��t witness the battle or there wouldn��t be more than just a few who could still maintain their Dao hearts.


    If they have seen the battle of two great monarchs battling in their strongest fortes, their confidence and will would have experienced an irreversible fall that would greatly hinder their cultivation progress!


    As the General Assembly of Future Monarchs was drawing to a close, the 17,000 gods left one after another. Zhong Yue was at the gate, sending them off and promising another meeting in 100 years.


    ��Everyone, in this time of chaos, stay safe!�� Outside of the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue bowed and sent the experts off.


    Yangguan Yuanughed, ��All you brats, if you see Yi Feng on the battlefield, I suggest you all lower your heads and surrender quickly. He treats us well now, but when on the battlefield, he would still show no mercy in killing us!��


    Qing Ruqu smiled and asked, ��Then, what if it��s Brother Yuan that bumps into King Yi?��


    ��I��ll run and ask the seniors to kill him. I��ll never fight him, I��m not an idiot!�� Yangguan Yuanughed, ��Lord Yi Feng, see you in another hundred years!��


    And the experts left.


    Then, Zhong Yue turned around and looked at the five strangely looking experts that still hadn��t left. He smiled and asked, ��Senior martial siblings, aren��t you leaving?��


    They were none other than Innate Evil Monarch��s disciple, Xie Yang; Innate Dark Monarch��s disciple, Mo Yuanlie; Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, Shen Xiage; Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciple, Zhuo Ya; and Feng Tian Origin Lord��s disciple, Feng Yuhuan.


    The meeting of the future monarchssted for roughly a year. Throughout that time, the five of them had been staying in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, but they never got on stage and talked nor discussed and exchanged their ideas with the other experts, and they also didn��t use the Tian Pan.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Not joining in nor leaving, what are the five of you here for?��


    Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, and the others exchanged a look. Then, they looked up and saw the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s five monarch weapons and the Tian Pan already hovering above them. Even if they took action now, it would be almost impossible to take down Zhong Yue.


    But they weren��t willing to leave just like this either.


    Yin Fanxuan cleared her throat, she reminded them, ��Senior martial siblings, is it your intent to stay here? Perhaps, you have forgotten about Imperial Emperor Xian Tian?��


    The five immediately understood her meaning and soon left the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    ��King Yi, let��s fight some other day!�� Zhuo Ya��s voice could be heard from far as he was leaving.


    Zhong Yue opened his Six Paths Reincarnation and his body suddenly shuddered. The humongous Six Paths Tian Lun sliced into his secret realms and Si Ming walked down from Tian Lun. She smiled while saying, ��Zhong Yue, you should be back in the 3,000 Six Paths World now, no? I��m here to pick you up.��


    Gu Yue walked out of Zhong Yue��s body and headed toward the Six Paths Tian Lun. He smiled ��For you toe and pick me, you have a purpose.��


    Si Ming chortled, ��We are, after all, of the same n. It��s natural that Ie and pick you up. Why do you have to use me of having an ulterior motive? You think too little of me. However, I won��t mind reaping some benefits from this either.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I need more information on Heaven. Information that you didn��t mention in ourst conversation. Why don��t we discuss and exchange some information we both know.��


    Si Ming grew serious, she asked solemnly, ��What information do you have for me?��


    ��How about the ways to separate the four past bodies?�� Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he answered.


    Si Ming��s eyes lit up and she nodded. Then, Zhong Yue imparted her his understandings in the Dirt Body, Dao Body, Emotion Body, and Soul Body, he said, ��I��ve already separated the Soul Body, who is Gu Yue. The Dirt Body requires a full unsealing of the Fuxi bloodline. The Dao Body needs me to cultivate my art to its peak. But the Emotion Body, I��m afraid I may not be able to achieve it.��


    Rays were brimming in Si Ming��s eyes, she mulled and said, ��I can cultivate my Soul Body and Dirt Body, but the Dao Body and Emotion Body is a problem�� But the information you provide is still very useful!��


    Zhong Yue said, ��You��ve talked about the origin of Heaven, and he found out about another existence, the Heaven��s Monarch, that stood above him.��


    Si Ming continued the story, ��After Heaven��s birth, the Heaven��s Monarch, who was also our Fuxi n��s monarch, Dao Venerate Fu Min, became his obstacle. Heaven is the highest form of life, the supreme being. He could not abide anything standing above it. He was born from the worships of the many living beings over many years, born with no face, no body, and no emotions. He is the supreme lifeform and his power is absolute. But the greatest power the living beings can ever imagine was Dao Venerate Fu Min��s power. Dao Venerate Fu Min was the strongest and the stood at the pinnacle of the living beings�� imagination of supreme power.��


    Zhong Yue nodded. Dao Venerate Fu Min was the progenitor of the Six Paths Reincarnation. He himself represented the limit of the era itself. This meant that the strongest that Heaven could hope to go was to merely be on par with Dao Venerate Fu Min��s, maybe even weaker.


    After all, not many had seen Dao Venerate Fu Min at his peak power.


    But even so, it was more than enough to bring Heaven to the level of the Dao Gods.


    ��The Heaven in the living beings�� eyes was just. He rewarded good people and punished the wicked. He belonged to no celestial nor demon and stood as the only one of his kind. He is above the mortal worlds, he keeps the universe in a smooth operation and maintains its peace. But when the living beings experienced a downfall in their lives, they would also me Heaven for turning a blind eye at their plight. Some even med Heaven for being the cause of it all. Thus, Heaven, who was born of the worships of the living beings, became no different to us, having his good and evil sides. How ironic, it��s the living beings that bestowed him everything and eventually made him into their ruler!��


    Si Ming continued, ��He maintains the universe��s operation, but also uses it to eliminate his enemies. The perfect Heaven in the living beings�� hearts was never perfect since his birth. Ever since he was brought to life, he was consumed by desire, the first of which was to eliminate the one who stood above him.��


    Zhong Yue was greatly shocked. Momentster, he heaved a long breath and asked, ��Dao Venerate Fu Min��s death, it had something to do with Heaven?��


    ��More than you can imagine. Including our Fuxi Celestial Race��s extinction, Heaven yed a huge role.�� Si Ming replied, ��I��m still searching for the truth in the lost history, but I haven��t uncovered much yet. The pieces are too scrambled and it is difficult to piece them together. For now, this is all I know.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, and Gu Yue walked up on the Six Paths Tian Lun.


    Si Ming activated the Tian Lun and suddenly, her voice turned soft and she said, ��Live on. You are myst nsman, I still want to resurrect our n.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and couldn��t help but feel strange over the implication of her words, let alone her sudden change in demeanor toward him. But before he could reply, the Six Paths Tian Lun shivered and disappeared from his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Peace once again returned to the Heaven Breaching Fortress. The generals continued training their armies and Hundun Yu also took his leave, he said, ��King Yi, I have to return to the Hundun n and ask for a Chaos Divine Fruit from the grand ancestor.��


    Feng Mingshan also left, he said, ��Initially, I thought I was on par with mister��s prowess, but now it seems that I��ve been deluding myself. I n to rebuild the Tian Feng Sovereign Race. But I have to steal a Wutong Tree from the Heavenly Fire Barren Region before then, and also to see if I can gather a few of my junior martial siblings to follow me.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he replied, ��Be safe.��


    Soon, Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, Jin Hexi, Yi Wanjun, Shi Yinji, Moon God, and the others cast up Tian Pan and used its ability to help them improve their cultivations.


    When thedies saw Moon God, even Yin Fanxuan felt embarrassed and inferior over her own appearance. The only one who was unaffected was Yi Wanjun as she was a uniquedy who didn��t fuss over her appearance much.


    The Tian Pan now was not the same before. After the meeting, it had grown to a tremendous degree.


    However,pared to the brain Tian Yi that could predict the future, the Tian Pan could only run its calctions on the cultivation-rted matters. It was still far inferior to Tian Yi.


    I wonder if it can calcte and derive the Heavenly Daos?


    Zhong Yue had already merged the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] into his [Innate Eight Trigrams], incorporating it into the same cultivation art. He thought, If it can calcte the Heavenly Daos and merge it into the [Innate Eight Trigrams], one of my [Innate Eight Trigrams]��s hardest problems will be solved.


    The Heavenly Daos were the hardest to derive. He could go to Goddess Shen Hou for the other Daos like the Innate Earth Dao and Innate Water Dao and she would be able to provide him with the respective cultivation arts. But the Innate Mountain Dao and Innate Lake Dao required him to acquire them on his own. And as for the Innate Wind Dao, the Fuxi n had used the element of wind as their war song, it wasn��t hard to acquire the Innate Wind Dao.


    The first Fuxi, Monarch Pao Xi��s cultivation art was wind-aligned. It was known as the [Wind and Cloud Heavenly Crane Heart Scripture]. Xin Huo had theplete art of it with him.


    ��


    Feng Mingshan was on his way, almost leaving the Imperial Star when a voice could be heard from behind, ��Junior Martial Brother Mingshan, wait!��


    Feng Mingshan quickly stopped and saw a whitedy traveling down from the Heavenly River. She was plump and curvaceous, and her voice was sweet. Feng Mingshan was startled to see her and he bowed in greeting, ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan.��


    Feng Yuhuan waved her hand and she smiled, ��Junior Martial Brother Mingshan, I saw you in the Heaven Breaching Fortress but didn��t dare to get close to you in fear that my affairs with King Yi will bring you to his attention. Where have you been all these years? The grand ancestor has missed you!��


    Feng Mingshan shook his head, he replied in mixed feelings, ��Anywhere, everywhere. Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, why did you leave the Heavenly Fire Barren Region to the Imperial Star? I��ve seen you in the Heaven Breaching Fortress too, you came as one of the representatives of the Heaven Court, didn��t you? When did the Heavenly Fire Barren Region and Heaven Court be so close?��


    Feng Yuhuan replied solemnly, ��Grand ancestor sent me to capture King Yi alive and return him to the Heavenly Fire Barren Region! It was a coincidence bumping into Shen Xiage and the others, our Heavenly Fire Barren Region has no rtion with the Heaven Court. Junior martial brother, since you are also here, why don��t we return together.��


    Feng Mingshan ignored her invitation, he said, ��King Yi is now in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, his forces are strong, five monarch weapons and countless gods are all under hismand. If senior martial sister offends him, he will not let you go.��


    Feng Yuhuan chortled, ��Of course I won��t go and offend him easily. Grand ancestor said, Heavenly Monarch Jin is one of her distant disciples, she sent me to find Heavenly Monarch Jin and request for his people��s to capture King Yi.��


    ��Then, senior martial sister, please be careful.�� Feng Mingshan didn��t stop her, he said, ��It��s been a long while, it��s time I return to the Heavenly Fire Barren Region now and greet the grand ancestor. Do forgive me for being unable to apany you.��


    Feng Yuhuan reminded him, ��The grand ancestor is not the Heavenly Fire Barren Region now, she is out to visit some old friends. You won��t see her even after you��ve returned.��


    A ray of light shed in Feng Mingshan��s eyes, he smiled, ��Then I will wait for her to return in the Heavenly Fire Barren Region. Senior martial sister, please excuse me!��


    As soon as he finished, he turned and left immediately.


    Feng Yuhuan saw him away and was puzzled, Mingshan had always been happy to see me, but why did he feel so distant all of a sudden now? In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, he also didn��te and greet me�� What is that?


    A look of shock radiated across her face. A spoon-like chariot was riding in the bottom of the Heavenly River at a great speed. A faceless man was on the chariot and he wasshing out a barrage of attacks to the back.


    Behind, a god was madly chasing after the chariot in high spirits!


    The two were extremely strong, their powers rumbled the Heavenly River and shuddered the star clouds. It was a beautiful scene to watch.


    What a strong presence! It��s him, Heaven��s disciple who goes by the name of Xuan Ji and the one who challenged King Yi! But who is that? To corner him so badly?

 Chapter 1089 - Resign

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Resign</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Feng Yuhuan was surprised. But the two experts were incredibly fast as they shed past her at a speed beyond her reach. She tried to catch up to them but was too slow and soon gave up. Then, she turned and made her move toward the Jintian n in the Imperial Star.


    On the other hand, Hundun Yu was back in the Hundun n��s sacrednd. When the whole universe was in chaos and war was waged in everynd, the Hundun n maintained neutrality. There weren��t many nsmen in the whole of Hundun Monarch Race, but each and every one of them was incredibly strong. Their prowess was not any weaker than any other monarch race.


    Furthermore, the Hundun nsmen were all unconcerned with the affairs of the mortal worlds, theycked lust and desire. And so such matters that pertained to mortal desires were things they didn��t care for.


    In starkparison, the unsophisticated Hundun Yu who was always seen as wooden and slow of speech was already the most active and talkative nsman in the whole Hundun Monarch Race.


    Hundun Yu entered the saint pce and requested to see Great Monarch Hun Dun who was in?slumber. Awakened by his descendant, Great Monarch Hun Dun yawned and heaved out a cloud of chaos.


    ��Hundun Yu, have you met the human? All these years observing and recording him, do you find anything?�� Hun Dun opened his eyes and said insouciantly, ��It��s not yet time for you to return, why the hurrying back and waking me up?��


    Hundun Yu said in a mixed feeling of anger and bitter, ��Grand ancestor, the human has opened the seventh secret realm and starting to research on the Seven Paths Reincarnation. There are also many other monarch races�� nsmen that have also opened the seventh secret realm! But only I am the exception, I didn��t have anything, no saint herb, no monarch to help me, no seventh secret realm, no cultivation heritage, I��ve put shame to your name!��


    Hun Dunughed, ��You��ve be quite eloquent from just one trip to the outside world. All these gabs, you are just asking for a Chaos Divine Fruit.��


    Hope raised in Hundun Yu, he continued, ��I must not embarrass you with my inferiority. Grand ancestor, if I cannot open the seventh secret realm, I will not leave the sacrednd anymore. Grand ancestor can select and rece me with another senior martial sibling to stay with the human!��


    ��Mischievous child, ying mind games with me now I see.�� Hun Dunughed happily, ��Among all my descendants, you are the most active and astute, if not you, then who? Fine, fine, fine, I��ll open your seventh secret realm for you.��


    Hundun Yu was overjoyed.


    A few dozen dayster, Hun Dun held Hundun Yu by his neck and kicked him out of the saint pce. The young Hundun fell to the ground on his head with only his legs left visible above the floor.


    ��I��ve given you the saint herb, I��ve opened the seventh secret realm for you, I��ve even imparted my attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation, and you are still here shamelessly sticking around not leaving asking for more, where did you learn this from?��


    Hun Dun could be heard saying from the inside of the saint ce, ��Get out, go back and continue the observation on the human.��


    Hundun Yu helped himself out from the ground, he patted off the dirt on him and walked toward his house.


    ��Father, mother, I��m back to see you! It��s been a long time, I��ve missed you two!��


    ��Huh?��


    ��Father, mother, grand ancestor has sent me out in an arduous quest, I don��t know when will I be able to return, I��m afraid I will not have much time to apany the two of you anymore.��


    ��I see.��


    ��Father, mother, aren��t you missing me?��


    ��Yu��er, you are talking too much again.��


    ��


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, reinforcements were marching into the fortress continuously. The number had grown sorge that they had to build another fortress beside the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Zhong Yue stood on the walls of the Heaven Breaching Fortress and looked at the newly-built fortress. It was purple, huge and vast, and wasn��t at all inferior to the Heaven Breaching Fortress. He thought,?<i>King Zi Guang has arrived. He is really incredible, in just two years, he has taken care of the races in the base and arrived at the frontline.</i>


    The reinforcements were under King Zi Guang��smand, but they appeared just like amateurs whenpared to Zhong Yue��s strong and high-spirited armies. By the looks of it, most of King Zi Guang��s armies would probably be recruited from the surrendered races. Their morale was not as high as Zhong Yue��s armies.


    Jiang Yiqi also ordered the human race��s gods and formed an independent army in the Heaven Breaching Fortress. The human army was under Zhong Yue��s directmand.


    Meanwhile, King Zi Guang and Di Xiuluo also walked up the walls of the Purple City and looked toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Di Xiuluo��s face turned solemn and spoke two words out of the blue, ��Ferocious. Fiendish!��


    ��What?�� King Zi Guang was startled, he asked.


    Di Xiuluo waved his hand and King Zi Guang was lightheaded and when he recovered from it, he saw the world differently. The structures and surroundings were still the same, but no life was seen anywhere. Nearly a billion ghost fires filled the ce, with each ghost fire representing a dead soul!


    King Zi Guang was shocked, he felt as if he had entered an eerie ghosnd!


    ��These dead souls were killed by King Yi��s armies, their numbers have reached hundreds of millions now!��


    Di Xiuluo��s face grew incredibly dark, in just a few moments, he had spoken more than he had in the past hundred years. He continued, ��The body count here has nurtured his armies into vicious beasts. Whereas for that King Yi, he is definitely an unparalleled king of viciousness! Look at us.��


    King Zi Guang turned his head and looked at their armies, there wasn��t much ghost fire around, only sparsely spreading across the fortress.


    Although in number, the Purple City��s armies were not too behind the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies, their morale was nothingpared to the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies.


    King Zi Guang sighed, he thought,?<i>In terms of waging war and leading armies, I am no match for him. How nice would it be if he was Li Yang��?</i>


    ��Di Xiuluo, the vicious air locked the dead souls in one ce for so long, why haven��t the souls dispersed or returned to the Six Paths Reincarnation?��


    ��Vicious King has trapped them.�� Di Xiuluo answered as shortly as possible.


    ��Vicious King? You mean King Yi?�� King Zi Guang was dumbfounded, he asked, ��King Yi has trapped the dead souls here, what for? How did he do it?��


    Di Xiuluo kept mum. King Zi Guang who was familiar with him knew that him not answering the question means that he didn��t know the answer.


    ��King Yi, it��s getting harder to see through his intentions.��


    King Zi Guang bestirred himself and strode out from the fortress, he said, ��Come apany me as I pay him a visit!��


    ��


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang was sitting face to face while Di Xiuluo stood behind King Zi Guang without a seat. Behind Zhong Yue was Hundun Yu who had just returned. The seven light wheels were flickering behind him as the young Hundun was filled with pride.


    Zhong Yue observed Di Xiuluo closely and found him a man cold like stone. There was no expression on his face and his reactions were also minimal. Zhong Yue felt odd and he asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, this is��?��


    ��This is Di Xiuluo, an innate demon god who was once affiliated with the Bi Luo Pce, but has now epted my invitation to join the Xian Tian Pce.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��I am an advisor, battle prowess was never my forte. But with Di Xiuluo overlooking my safety, I will be able to survive in the war.��


    ��Di Xiuluo is very strong!�� Zhong Yue shifted his gaze away from Di Xiuluo. Those who could be praised by him are no ordinary experts. He could pick up the underlying power that was hidden deep in Di Xiuluo��s prowess.


    Furthermore, there was also a faint surge of airing from him, one that was simr to his and Xuan Ji��s.


    It was the air of the Heavenly Daos.


    <i>Among the innate gods of the Bi Luo Pce, other than Mister Bi Luo, I have never met anyone who had the air of Heavenly Daos. Who is this Di Xiuluo?</i>


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but keep looking at Di Xiuluo as he thought. All of a sudden, a smile spread across Di Xiuluo��s stone-cold face, it was extremely unnatural and somewhat eerie.


    Zhong Yue thought, he smiled, ��Di Xiuluo, please, take a seat.��


    ��No.�� Di Xiuluo��s expression returned normal as he replied.


    King Zi Guang was helpless, ��That��s just how he speaks normally. Even to me, he usually only says two words. I can count the number of times he has spoken more than ten words with just one hand. King Yi, what do you think of the war?��


    Zhong Yue��s smile faded away and his face turned cold. He sneered and questioned, ��Senior martial brother, are you really asking me this? I am tasked to handle the frontline and you to secure our backs. Now, I��ve handled the external affairs, conquered thends right to the doorstep of the Imperial Star! But what exactly is going on at the back? Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, look at what kind of trouble you have brought us! Imperial Emperor sent you to the frontline and you really came? If an army was raised right at the heart of our homebase and starts conquering our races andnds��yours and mine, and our soldiers��, what will happen by then? If even our own people are in danger, who would still be willing to serve us?��


    King Zi Guang frowned, ��It��s the Imperial Emperor��s order����


    ��Won��t you advise against it?�� Zhong Yue��s face turned darker, ��You should be able to see what I see! Not just that, I ask you, where is Imperial Emperor��s celestial true body? Why did you allow Imperial Emperor to put him in house imprisonment?��


    King Zi Guang sighed, ��Imperial Emperor has turned a deaf ear on my advice, there is nothing I can do. What happened has happened, there is nothing you can do to change it either. I am here asking if you have the confidence to take down the Heaven Court?��


    ��None!�� Zhong Yue replied firmly, ��The opponent is Mo Yin and he has been waiting for me to make a mistake. If I don��t wage war, I will not make a mistake, but waging war is a wrong move to begin with! In order to take down the Heaven Court, our backs must be secured. If I wage war with Mo Yin now, war will also rise in our homebase. The undying monarchs in the Imperial Star will definitely seize the opportunity to plunder our homebase. My hands and legs are fully tied, no movement can be made. Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, my armies are invincible, nothing can stop our march because I had a wise lord and a wiser advisor who seized peace for our homebase. This allowed me and my soldiers to fight in peace of mind knowing our people are safe! But now����


    He shook and sighed.


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��Imperial Emperor is still the same Imperial Emperor, it��s only his demonic personality that is in charge now. King Yi, if the Zi Wei Imperial Star is to plunge into chaos first and was too upied to bring trouble to our homebase, can you take down the Heaven Court?��


    Zhong Yue looked an eye at him and smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, I hand you my armies, can you take down the Heaven Court?��


    King Zi Guang shook, ��No.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Forcibly taking the Heaven Court will cost the lives of more than 70 percent of my soldiers. It��s not worth it. The remaining 30 percent will never be enough to handle more wars, especially if the wars were waged in our homebase. Their morale would sink to the bottom and the armies may as well be disbanded. But if I just remain here, constantly posing a threat to the Heaven Court and Imperial Star, there will be more and more gods swarming in to join forces with me. Every day the Heaven Court doesn��t get rid of me is another day it will suffer a loss in its reputation, and with ites the drop in its fate. On the other hand, my reputation and fate will rise one day after another, even Mo Yin will not be able to lower my ever-rising fate.��


    ��You are saying that we can��t attack now?�� King Zi Guang asked.


    Zhong Yue nodded with a smile, ��No attacks for 30 years. Let��s reduce its fate and reputation for 30 years and after that, our positions will take a turn. We will be stronger and they will be weaker. Only then can we wage war with confidence!��


    King Zi Guang frowned, ��I��m afraid Imperial Emperor will not have that kind of patience. What if Mo Yin attacks first. What will you do?��


    ��You will defend it.�� An expression that looked like a smile crept onto Zhong Yue��s face as he said, ��Senior martial brother, I will give you 30 years to train your armies. In these 30 years, you may be able to train you soldiers into armies of beasts. As for the Imperial Emperor, you will do the exnation.��


    King Zi Guang suddenly felt lightheaded. Whether it be defending against Mo Yin��s attacks or advising Imperial Emperor Xian Tian, none of it was an easy job to do. However, he knew that Zhong Yue was right. They wouldn��t be able to gain anything out from it if theyunched the attack now, it��s better that they wait for another 30 years.


    ��King Yi, what if the Imperial Emperor ignores my advice?�� King Zi Guang asked.


    Zhong Yue sighed and answered sadly, ��Then senior martial brother will be in charge of my Heaven Suppressing Prefecture��s armies. I will resign from themander��s position and enjoy my retirement with my wives. The battle of Heaven Court will be in your hands.��


    King Zi Guangughed, he stood up and promised, ��Don��t you worry, I will make Imperial Emperor wait for these 30 years, no matter what it takes!��

 Chapter 1090 - Retire and Return Home

    <h4> Chapter 1090: Retire and Return Home</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    King Zi Guang and Di Xiuluo walked out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress and returned to the Purple City. He turned around and sure enough, there were many messengers that traveled into the fortress. They were from the races in the Imperial Star, here to visit Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s armies were unstoppable, they had conquered half of Heaven Court��snd, killing more than hundreds of millions of gods, built the Heaven Breaching Fortress and set up their base right in front of the Imperial Star, and organized the General Assembly of Future Monarchs in the Heaven Breaching Fortress. All these merits had earned him great renown across the universe, even the races in the Imperial Star couldn��t resist but start nning for their future.


    That way, if Zhong Yue really took down the Heaven Court and Mu Xiantian became the Heavenly Monarch, they would still have their ces and power secured in the new regime.


    In the Imperial Star, the many races were standing on the sidelines, their confidence in the Heaven Court faltering. Thus, the Heaven Court��s fate was falling back at a great speed, even Mo Yin with his Almanac of Fate could not stop the Heaven Court��s falling fate.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue��s fate was on the rise. And as long as he didn��t make a mistake, it would continue to do so. No matter how much Mo Yin reduces his fate, it would still grow day by day. Even Mo Yin��s uncanny ability was powerless against the whims of the universe.


    ��Di Xiuluo, Mister Yi is a formidable foe, isn��t he?�� Zi Guang murmured.


    Di Xiuluo didn��t answer while King Zi Guang continued as if he was only talking to himself, ��It��s a good move to not move. To be able to bring the war to the Imperial Star��s doorstep, his ability is beyond reproach. If only he were Li Yang, how nice would that be...��


    Monthster, Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang both received Mu Xiantian��s order to attack the Heaven Court. Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang both replied and advised against the order.


    Soon after, Mu Xiantian gave the same order which Zhong Yue ignored. Whereas King Zi Guang had personally gone to meet Mu Xiantian to exin the situation, ��Imperial Emperor...��


    Mu Xiantianughed as he interrupted, ��Zi Guang, still calling me Imperial Emperor? I am a monarch now, you should address me as Your Majesty!��


    King Zi Guang shook, ��Imperial Emperor, don��t you forget that your other half true body has yet to cultivate into the monarch level. Even if you did, as long as you are not the Heavenly Monarch, you are not His Majesty.��


    Mu Xiantian was unpleasant, he smiled, ��King Yi has long addressed me as His Majesty, only you always stayed so stubborn to change. Fine, I will announce to the universe tomorrow that I am to be my own monarch. Now, you can address me as Your Majesty?��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he quickly said, ��No, you mustn��t! Imperial Emperor, during the Heavenly Monarch��s birthday celebration, seven monarchs had divided his fate. Other than Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and you, there are still five other monarchs. If you make yourself the Heavenly Monarch now, they will use this as an excuse of treason against Heaven and work together to eliminate us first!��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��I can refrain from making myself the Heavenly Monarch now, but you two have tounch the attacks.��


    King Zi Guang was feeling helpless, he asked, ��Imperial Emperor, if I address you as Your Majesty now, can Your Majesty not make yourself the Heavenly Monarch nor insist onunching the attacks, and wait for 30 years?��


    Mu Xiantian shook, ��Zi Guang, you��ve long aided me in my quest. So I will not hide it from you. Di Ming and Queen Goddess used me to almost help them in opening their seventh secret realm. Although King Yi saw through their n, it was toote. They are only a fine line from opening the seventh secret realm. Now, I can still defeat them both, but I will not be able to anymore if they have also opened the seventh secret realm. That is why I am rushing the both of you tounch the attacks.��


    King Zi Guang frowned, he sighed, ��Your Majesty, you should��ve listened to me.��


    ��What is done is done. Only by pushing forward the final battle with Di Ming and Queen Goddess can I exterminate them and reap the fruit of victory!��


    Mu Xiantian said, ��It��s harder than I imagined for my celestial true body to cultivate into the monarch level. It will take at least a thousand years. If Di Ming and Queen Goddess manage to open their seventh secret realm, they will not allow the war to be dragged on so long and will do all it takes to take me down!��


    King Zi Guang shook, ��Your Majesty, don��t forget one of King Yi��s father-inws is Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. With Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s help, are you still afraid of Di Ming and Queen Goddess? Please wait patiently for 30 years more, Your Majesty.��


    Divine brilliance filled Mu Xiantian��s eyes, he smirked, ��I have no trust in Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, and also King Yi!��


    King Zi Guang could feel his scalps tingled and he asked carefully, ��Why is Your Majesty suspicious toward King Yi?��


    ��I trust nobody.�� Mu Xiantianughed, ��I only trust Zi Guang.��


    King Zi Guang kept quiet, momentster, he said, ��Your Majesty, your full trust in King Yi is required at this time, you shouldn��t doubt and... Your Majesty, be at ease, I willunch the attacks as ordered.��


    Then, King Zi Guang returned to Purple City and ordered an attack on the Heaven Court��s military camps on the Heavenly River. But King Zi Guang��s attacks were only a show. He only sent small batches of soldiers to harass the enemies and avoidedrge-scale battles with the Heaven Court��s armies.


    Even when Mo Yin wanted to march the armies out to exterminate the Purple City��s armies, he was unable to as Zhong Yue��s Heaven Breaching Fortress was just right beside.


    The harassmentsted for months before Mu Xiantian gave his order again. He scolded Zhong Yue and Zi Guang and ordered them tounch the attacks and take down Heaven Court.


    Zhong Yue received the order with consternation and quickly sent small batches of soldiers to harass the Heaven Court��s armies. A show they put up to ease Mu Xiantian��s heart.


    But Mu Xiantian was instead angered by this. He personally went to the Heaven Breaching Fortress and summoned them both. He scolded the twomanders and ordered them tounch a full out attack on the Heaven Court on the spot.


    ��Your Majesty, I��ve grown old.�� Zhong Yue bowed and said, ��Time has taken a toll on my health, I am afraid that I can no longermand another war. Now, all I ask for is to resign from my position and enjoy my retirement life with my wives. Please, Your Majesty, allow me to retire and appoint a newmander to rece me. This is themander��s seal. I rmend King Zi Guang to take my ce!��


    King Zi Guang��s face grew pallid while Mu Xiantian stared deeply at Zhong Yue. After a long time, he sneered, ��You think without you, my Xian Tian Pce will not be able to take down Heaven Court? You think I can��t rece you? But I will! Pack your stuff and return to your Heaven Suppressing Prefecture! I��ll show you how I defeat the Heaven Court without you!��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically and he quickly said, ��Your Majesty, no, you mustn��t!��


    Mu Xiantian raised his hand, he sneered coldly, ��Yes, I will! Zi Guang, take his ce, you willmand the Heaven Breaching Fortress and Purple City, and an additional force from me! Yi Feng, stay in your Heaven Suppressing Fortress and watch as I take down Heaven Court. Shame on you!��


    Zhong Yue surrendered themander��s seal and left the Heaven Breaching Fortress with Yin Fanxuan, Jin Hexi, Yi Wanjun, Shi Yinji, and Moon God. Mu Xiantian frowned. He saw Zhong Yue bring the Evolve Create Mystical Gate while the Hundun n��s Hundun Yu followed him away with the Fusang Divine Tree.


    Jin Hexi brought away the Jinwu n��s forces, and the Yinkang n��s naval fleet brought their Heavenly River Suppression Cauldron and left with Yin Fanxuan, the ancient universe��s humans also packed their items and followed behind Zhong Yue.


    Bi An also chased after Zhong Yue, and Old Man Xuan and Qi did the same.


    In just a day, more than half of the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s top powers had left!


    Mu Xiantian was quivering in extreme anger, but he didn��t stop them.


    The Yinkang n were only here because of Zhong Yue. Yin Fukang said it himself, the Yinkang n wasn��t an ally to the Xian Tian Pce but Zhong Yue. If Zhong Yue was here, the Yinkang n would lend their help to the Xian Tian Pce. But if Zhong Yue was gone, they would not see any need to help the Xian Tian Pce anymore.


    The same statement was echoed by the ancient universe��s humans when they surrendered to Zhong Yue. Whereas the Jinwu n experts were here as part of Jin Hexi��s dowry, they only followed Jin Hexi��s lead.


    As for Hundun Yu, he was here under Hun Dun��s order to follow and observe Zhong Yue; Zhong Yue was Bi An��s Dao guardian, of course Bi An would have to stick close to Zhong Yue; Old Man Xuan and Qi surrendered to Zhong Yue, not Mu Xiantian. They had offended Mu Xiantian before, thus it came as no surprise that they would leave with him.


    Zhong Yue��s departure had brought along 3 monarch weapons, more than 20 Imperial Emperors, and thousands of Deity Emperors and Creators with him!


    King Zi Guang stomped his feet and plead, ��Your Majesty, please bring King Yi!��


    Mu Xiantian sneered coldly, ��No need for him! He thinks I cannot take down the Heaven Court and be the Heavenly Monarch without his help, how dare he!��


    King Zi Guang was feeling helpless, ��I am not on par with him in the art of war. King Yi��s art of war is interconnected with his cultivation art, only a fewmanders are able to do it. Furthermore, the armies in the Heaven Breaching Fortress are his soldiers, it��s far easier and smoother for him tomand, if it��s me...��


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��Zi Guang, worry not. I have some hidden forces with me too. Di Ming has only been a monarch for a few tens of thousand years and he��s already raised a monarch race. But I have lived more than a hundred thousand years, do you think this is the extent of my forces?��


    King Zi Guang was shocked, he eximed, ��Your Majesty, you...��


    Mu Xiantianughed, ��Suge and the others are not my only descendants. They are only sons I have put in the lights whereas the rest, I have nurtured in the dark. I have a hundred thousand sons, they are a hundred thousand innate gods and formed two monarch races! They will be arriving soon and their appearance will shock the universe. With their help, you can take down the Heaven Court even without Mister Yi! Furthermore...��


    Rays shed in his eyes as he said, ��My junior martial brothers are also dying to enter the mortal worlds. It��s time I let them join in the fun!��


    King Zi Guang was startled, he murmured, ��And Mister Yi...��


    Mu Xiantian waved his hand, ��Let him go back to his cave and die in it! When I conquer the universe, I will make him regret his decision today!��


    King Zi Guang was left with no choice but to take over Zhong Yue��smander��s seal andmand the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies. But the armies were too huge, he couldn��tmand them as smoothly as Zhong Yue.


    ��King Yi has been chased away by Mu Xiantian? It��s King Zi Guang that ismanding the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies now?��


    In the Heavenly River Military Camp, Mo Yin��s spies reported the changes to him and he was dumbfounded. Then, he suddenlyughed loudly in happiness, ��Mu Xiantian is really an idiot! Changing amander in the frontline is the worst decision one can ever make in a war! Not only has he done it, he even reced him with an amateur like Zi Guang! Defeat is the only fruit he will reap!��


    Ting Daoji said solemnly, ��Mister Mo, King Zi Guang is an advisor who has made his name with his unparalleled intelligence. You mustn��t underestimate him. I heard that it was him who raised the war between the Zhongyang n, Lilu n, and Diming n.��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��Of course I will not look down on him. But his domain is politics. He is no military tactician. I only need 30 percent of my intelligence to defeat his armies! Men, put up the No War sign!��


    Lou Zhengshi was puzzled, they didn��t know why didn��t Mo Yinunch the attacks but even put up the No War sign.


    Two monthster, a messenger came to report, ��An army of gods have arrived in reinforcement, they number in nearly a million, and their auras are fearsome!��


    Mo Yin observed the opponent��s fate and was surprised, he said, ��It��s the aura of princes! They are Mu Xiantian��s descendants! Mu Xiantian truly is incredible, his descendants are all Deity Emperors and Creators, some are even Imperial Emperors!��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others were even more worried but Mo Yin was happier, heughed, ��Continue with the No War sign! We��ll exterminate Mu Xiantian��s descendants another day!��

 Chapter 1091 - Unable To Do Anything Right

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Unable To Do Anything Right</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    For dozens of days, the Heavenly River Military Camp put up the No War sign. No matter how much the generals of the Heaven Breaching Fortress and Purple City tried to taunt them, no one answered them.


    King Zi Guang pondered, not knowing what Mo Yin was up to.


    Mu Xiantian��s descendants were all experts among experts. None of them were weaker than Mu Suge, Mu Suwu, and the other princes, some were even Imperial Emperors!


    Mu Xiantian had been eyeing the throne for a long time now; his ns could be traced a long way back in time. He even hide his descendants�� existence from his most trusted advisor, King Zi Guang.


    On the surface, Mu Xiantian had a million children, but most of them were of ordinary talent. The most eminent ones would be Mu Suge and Mu Suwu, having followed Zhong Yue through countless battles and umting various des.


    Furthermore, a lot of his sons were killed in the war. Among them was his eldest prince.


    But who would��ve known that Mu Suge was just a cover Mu Xiantian had ced in the front. In the dark, he had been nurturing his many sons into top cultivators and built a huge force no weaker than the monarch races.


    The army of princes was lead by Mu Suxian and Mu Sutian. They were two Imperial Emperors and were taught hand in hand by Mu Xiantian himself. Their prowesses were on par with the likes of Long Zhi and the others.


    But the hundred million princes were here to battle, they urged King Zi Guang to ignore the No War sign andunch the battle on the Heavenly River Military Camp.


    After all, they were Mu Xiantian��s sons, King Zi Guang would have to give them some face and ept their requests. Whenever the princes went to challenge, King Zi Guang would have to ready the armies properly in case Mo Yin suddenlyunched an ambush on them.


    However, he wasn��t Zhong Yue after all. Armies under hismand were much slower, but on the other hand, it was also much safer. It was the princes that were growing impatient over the long waiting time.


    ��Reporting to themander, the Prince Lu has gone to taunt the enemies!�� A general rushed in to report and King Zi Guang quickly said, ��Tell the prince to remain m, I will aid him with the armies.��


    The general shook, ��Commander, Prince Lu lead a few hundred princes andunched an attack to the Heavenly River Military Camp. None of us could stop them.��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed slightly, he quickly summoned the armies while shouting, ��Foolish! How can he rush out of the base without mymand? Quick, prep the soldiers!��


    Just as his order was passed down, loud mors could be hearding from the outside. King Zi Guang immediately knew that things were turning sour. He quickly ordered the generals to ready their forces while he led Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    ��Commander, the enemy has taken down the No War sign. Prince Lu and the other princes were killed!��


    A general crawled his way through the battlefield and shouted, ��Prince Xian and Prince Tian were raging, they have brought the hundred million princes to the frontline!��


    King Zi Guang was shocked, he stomped his feet and scolded, ��Fools! Men, with me!��


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress��s and Purple City��s generals readied their forces and followed King Zi Guang to the Heavenly River Military Camp. However, the Purple City��s soldiers had only been to a few wars, they were much slower and were soon left behind.


    King Zi Guang was in a hurry to save Mu Sutian, Mu Suxian, and the other princes. He couldn��t care to wait longer for the Purple City��s armies and so led the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies toward the Heavenly River Military Camp first.


    Outside of the Heavenly River Military Camp, the fortress��s gates were rammed open and the fortress was empty with only a prince waiting in it.


    King Zi Guang marched the armies into the fortress and the prince smiled when he saw him, ��Mister Zi Guang, we��ve taken down the Heavenly River Military Camp. Big brother ordered me to stay and deliver a message to mister. The Heavenly River Military Camp is now empty, those that were left were the elderlies and weaklings. Mo Yin is afraid of our power and has already made the run!��


    King Zi Guang was enraged, he asked, ��Where are Mu Sutian, Mu Suxian, and the others?��


    ��Chasing after the losers, they are on the losers�� tails.��


    King Zi Guang grew even angrier, he ordered his men, ��Tie him up!��


    The soldiers stepped forth and tied the prince down tight.


    King Zi Guang entered the fortress and sure enough, the Heavenly River Military Camp was empty with only a few warships abandoned behind by Mo Yin during his escape.


    ��These warships left behind by Mo Yin, they must be part of his n. We will not use these warships. Where are our own warships?�� King Zi Guang asked.


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress had its own naval fleet. Immediately, they cast out their own warships but there weren��t many of them. King Zi Guang ordered the armies to board the warships and sailed deeper into the Heavenly River.


    The warships traveled for a distance of 10s and suddenly, they could hear noisesing from the riverbanks. King Zi Guang looked around and saw warships emerging from the bottom of the river. They were filled with Heaven Court��s soldiers, they ignored the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s warships and went for the Purple City��s armies who were just arriving at the riverbanks!


    The leading Imperial Emperormanded tens of thousand vanguards and tore the Purple City��s forces into many blocks and pieces.


    Then, the Heaven Court��s armies followed behind and ughtered the Purple City��s soldiers block by block. In just a few moments, the Purple City��s armies had suffered enormous casualties.


    But their defeat was only starting. When theirck of training and low morale were met with a terrible defeat, the soldiers immediately fled to save their own lives.


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he wanted to turn around and save his armies but was also worried about the princes�� lives. He was in a dilemma between saving the soldiers or the princes.


    All of a sudden, Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng flew out and chortled, ��Zi Guang, go to the princes and leave this to me!�� As soon as she finished talking, her body shivered and innumerable insect gods swarmed out toward the Heaven Court��s armies.


    King Zi Guang��s worry was eased and he ordered the rest to speed up. And it was at this moment that a corpse floating on the river surface was pushed by the waves toward them. A Xian Tian Royal Guard general scooped the body up and found him to be one of the Creator princes.


    King Zi Guang��s face darkened and ordered the warships to make haste. As they sailed further, more and more of the princes�� corpse could be seen floating on the river surface. Soon, they had arrived at a ce where there were thousands of princes�� corpse floating in the river.


    King Zi Guang looked to the front and saw a few monarch weapons hovering high above the river. He recognized one of them to be Mu Xiantian��s Innate Origin Demon Sword!


    The other one was a monarch weapon Mu Xiantian had plundered from the previous war of throne and gifted to one of his sons.


    At this time, Mo Yin wasmanding the Heaven Court��s armies and condensed six Star Rivers to ughter the princes. There were already many of them dead in his hands.


    King Zi Guang led his armies and fought a way to reach the princes. In the end, it was Imperial Emperor Long Zhi who cast her monarch weapon and rammed through theyers of formation to save the surviving princes.


    Mu Sutian mourned in sorrow, ��Mister Zi Guang, kill them all! Avenge our fallen siblings!��


    King Zi Guang��s face was dark and gloomy. He saw the Heaven Court��s armies pushing forward and immediately ordered his forces to retreat to the riverbanks to avoid a head-on battle with the Heaven Court.


    Without the Yinkang n��s naval fleet, the remaining Heaven Breaching Fortress��s naval fleet trained by Zhong Yue was not strong enough to stand against the Heavenly River Naval Fleet.


    The best way was to leave the Heavenly River and retreat to the riverbanks to save the lives of the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s soldiers.


    All these advantages King Yi had umted over the years were ruined by these princes! These bluebloods who had never experienced the war of the throne knew nothing about formations, the art of war, and its cruelty!


    King Zi Guang suppressed his anger and held himself together. He pulled his forces back to the riverbanks and abandoned the warships. Then, he marched the armies back to the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    On the back, Mo Yinmanded the armies to chase after them while King Zi Guang led the Xian Tian Royal Guards at the back of the formation, using the Stone Sentinel Maze to deflect Mo Yin��s attacks.


    Mo Yin had used the Three-headed Panhu Formation in the battle and King Zi Guang, who knew nothing of the formation, tasted a terrible defeat. The 20 million Xian Tian Royal Guards suffered more than a few million casualties.


    When King Zi Guang was finally back in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng was also at her limit. An innate demon god cast out a Soul Devouring Banner that sucked the insect gods�� soul out of their bodies and killed many of the insect gods.


    The insect gods had tough bodies made of divine gold, but their souls were inherently weak. Although the innate demon god was a cultivation level lower than Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng, his cultivation art was their bane. Thus, he was able to corner Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng on the battlefield.


    King Zi Guang looked toward the Purple City that was shredded into ruins during the battle and looked toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress that was already taken down by the Heaven Court��s armies. Then, he looked at his Purple City��s billion soldiers that were mostly fleeing for their lives whereas the rest were segregated from each other and surrounded in the middle of the battlefield, it was only a matter of time before they were ughtered by the Heaven Court��s armies!


    ��Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you��ve caused all this!��


    King Zi Guang stomped his feet. He ordered Deity Emperor Bai Sheng to drum the wardrums to raise the armies�� morale. Then, he led them and took back the Heaven Breaching Fortress in one go. Right after marching the armies back into the fortress, he ordered a full lockdown in the fortress and assumed a defensive position.


    Mo Yinunched attack after attack on the Heaven Breaching Fortress. But Zhong Yue had been fortifying the fortress over the past ten years; it was already nigh unbreakable.


    Zhong Yue even had Old Man Xuan and Qi craft all types of defensive war equipment for the fortress. Hence, Mo Yin was unable to take down the Heaven Breaching Fortress no matter how hard he tried.


    For the rest of the days, King Zi Guang and his armies never stepped out of the fortress anymore. Mo Yin had the princes�� heads piled up like a mountain in front of the fortress and captured thousands of war captives. The war captives were forced to kneel in front of the fortress and convince King Zi Guang to surrender.


    During the time, Mu Suxian defied King Zi Guang��s order and rushed out of the fortress trying to take back his siblings�� heads. But he was ambushed by Mo Yin and fled back to the fortress with another few thousand princes forever left behind on the battlefield.


    Mo Yin ordered a siege against the Heaven Breaching Fortress and sent an army to detour around the fortress and went straight into the Xian Tian Pce��s territory, conquering the races andnds.


    King Zi Guang grew anxious but was powerless as the Heaven Breaching Fortress was isted from the rest of the battlefield. He could only contact Mu Xiantian and reported, ��Your Majesty, I have failed you terribly. Please punish me for my wrongs. I feel that I have grown old and slow, I am not suited to fight anymore. Your Majesty, permission for me to resign. I will apany King Yi in retirement.��


    Mu Xiantian was shocked, he quickly returned a rescript andforted King Zi Guang, ��My junior martial brothers are here now. Zi Guang, be at ease. When they have arrived, they will be able to defeat Mo Yin��s armies.��


    Not long after, Mo Yin delivered a few heads into the Heaven Breaching Fortress. The heads belonged to Innate Dark Monarch��s disciples, Mu Xiantian��s junior martial brothers.


    The seven Dao kids were on the way to the Heaven Breaching Fortress when the 95 innate gods ambushed them.


    Mu Xiantian went to save them personally but was ambushed by Di Ming and Queen Goddess. They fought in a bone-rattling battle and when Di Ming and Queen Goddess left the battle, the seven Dao kids were already beheaded by the Nine-Five.


    ��I hope Your Majesty can permit my request to resign.�� King Zi Guang asked again.


    In Mu Xiantian��s decree, he replied, ��Zi Guang, please remain calm. I will head to the Heaven Suppressing Fortress and personally request Mister Yi��s help.��

 Chapter 1092 - Call of The Void

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Call of The Void</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Heavenly Suppression Fortress.


    Zhong Yue brought his beautiful wives to enjoy the scenery around, having the time of their lives while they cultivated with each other. With the Tian Pan, Zhong Yue started calcting the Seven Paths Reincarnation, asionally sharing his knowledge and ideas, showing little to no concern for?the frontline.


    His own men, apart from the Xian Tian Royal Guards, were all present. No matter how the battle ended or if Imperial Emperor Xian Tian found out his secrets or not, these soldiers were his greatest asset, men that would die with him!


    As for Xin Huo, he had been acting strangely ever since the General Assembly of Future Monarchs ended, seemingly looking exhausted, demotivated and showing little interest in everything happening around him. Perhaps, the shock from the Fuxi 22 reigns of Heavenly Monarchs�� arts disyed by Xuan Ji had dealt quite a blow to his spirits.


    This little me only knew 9 era Heavenly Monarchs�� arts and Xuan Ji knew an additional 13 era Heavenly Monarchs�� arts. This was a blow against his pride as the me of Inheritance, causing him to feel unworthy of this title.


    What shocked Xin Huo even more was that Xuan Ji actually managed tobine the arts together and still got defeated by Zhong Yue regardless!


    This made Xin Huo feel even more useless, as even merging all the arts didn��t mean one could be invincible.


    In fact, he had previously proimed to Zhong Yue that if Zhong Yue managed to merge all the Fuxi Heavenly Monarchs�� arts into one, he would be truly undefeatable!


    But what Zhong Yue did had flipped Xin Huo��s world view upside down.


    The merging of Fuxi Celestial Race��s Heavenly Monarchs�� arts wouldn��t make one unstoppable!


    This was quite a blow to Xin Huo��s confidence.


    Meanwhile, with the Tian Pan activated, Zhong Yue tried to merge the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] and the [Innate Eight Trigrams] together while incorporating the Fuxi Celestial Race��s heritage art. With the Tian Pan right now, Zhong Yue was able to merge even more arts. Although he was still incapable of merging so many arts like Xuan Ji, it was still impressive in its own way.


    ��Zhong Yue, what��s the point of merging the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts?��


    A disheartened Xin Huo said, ��Didn��t you see what happened to Xuan Ji? He perfectly merged the arts together but he was still defeated.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��Xin Huo, have you forgotten that I am the one that defeated Xuan Ji?��


    He looked into the trails left behind by [Innate Eight Trigrams] in the Tian Pan, lights shined in his eyes, turned into Innate Tai Chi, the Innate Four Symbols and finally into the Innate Eight Trigrams and he continued, ��I��ve found a way to counter the ancestors�� arts but my own arts are still safe and sound. As long as my arts are still unbreakable, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts are all unbreakable!��


    Xin Huo stunned for a second and he burst outughing in happiness, ��Yes! That��s it! You are my inheritor, if you are undefeated, I am undefeated! And here I thought I��ve lost, Great Sui had lost! Haha! The great Xin Huo is still standing!��


    The little me��s normal bluster quickly returned as heughed with his arms crossed in contentment.


    After some time, the little me returned calm and said to Zhong Yue, ��You really are a stubborn one, the most stubborn inheritor I��ve ever had!��


    The sheer will,mitment, determination and ever-burning confidence shown by Zhong Yue was something Xin Huo had never seen.


    Among the many inheritors, Zhong Yue was not the smartest nor the most talented one. In fact, Zhong Yue stood near the bottom among the inheritors in that regard.


    When he first met Zhong Yue, the Fuxi bloodline in him was so faint that he would often ignore it unintentionally.


    But now, Xin Huo found Zhong Yue to be the one he liked the most out of the many inheritors he cultivated, for Zhong Yue was a stubborn one.


    His shorings in intelligence and talent was made up for with [Innate Eight Trigrams] created by Zhong Yue, reversing the innate and raising his own talents.


    He even gathered everyone��s talent, the future monarchs�� intelligence and in this chaotic world, he was crowned as the unrivaled strategists!


    There was one thing Xin Huo was sure of, those who praised and admired what Zhong Yue had achieved would never believe that Zhong Yue was once an ordinary human with little talent!


    Because of Zhong Yue��s will, the young human with limited talent now stood near the pinnacle, a feat that few could boast of.


    About ten dayster, Zhong Yue finally managed to incorporate the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] into his [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    He activated the [Innate Eight Trigrams], and the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] also started running. The moon and sun rose before falling into his eyes, the divine third eye in his forehead opened. In his eyes, the structure of the world started changing.


    Before, the mountains he saw were mountains, the water was water, the gxy was the same old gxy. But now, in the vision of the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, everything was not the same anymore.


    Now, he saw the trails of Daos as the Daos ran in the heaven and earth, every flow in the water, the blossom of the flowers, the falling of the fallen leaves, even thedies�� hairs waving against the wind were all the Daos�� reflection.


    This world as he knew it had be even more lively and mysterious at the same time.


    In theyers of dimensions, the structures were so clear, he saw time flowing like water, present in every corner and every inch.


    He saw the Moon God, the only existence unperturbed by time, in the Heavenly Suppression Fortress. She stood amidst the flow of time, unflinched by the flow, quiet, peaceful yet mysterious.


    Zhong Yue was stunned, Moon God turned around and gave him a gentle smile.


    Uncontrobly, Zhong Yue lost himself amidst this smile untouched by the river of time. After some time, he moved his vision away and looked deep into the mysterious skies.


    Great Si MIng once said that when postnate living beings even dared to raise their head and look into the skies, they were alreadymitting an unforgivable sin for they were prying on the Daos�� power, peeking into the gods�� majestic might and seeking the wonders of immortality.


    But now, Zhong Yue learned that the gaze of the first postnate living beings who looked into the skies, it was a gaze filled with curiosity, the eagerness to explore and the burning desire for the unknown.


    Great Si Ming said that this sin resulted in aging, sickness, and death in the postnate living beings. But he did not say that the postnate living beings were not afraid of the consequences. The eagerness and desire to explore the unknown was passed down to every generation, one after another.


    Under his vision with endless power, the universe seemed like it no longer had any secrets hidden from Zhong Yue.


    He finally saw the true visage of the Void World, where endless voids lied at the end of the dimensions, vast with lonely spirits floating around.


    This was the Void World created by Great Sui, a dreand for the postnate living beings to achieve immortality.


    Though the Void World could only preserve spirits and not the flesh body, this was still a sessful attempt.


    The Void World had various shorings, for example, only powerful postnate living beings�� spirits could enter, or without constant worship, the spirits would slowly wither away.


    Even when the spirits in the Void World wanted to descend, worship was also necessary.


    But this ce was still a ce countless living beings vied to reach, for it was a testament that they lived in this universe!


    The valiant spirits of the many races floated there, silent yet saintly. From time to time, spirits would awake from their slumber and descend through a tunnel formed from the power of worship.


    Zhong Yue��s vision past the many majestic spirits and started searching for the trails of Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestors.


    And he found them, they were all slowly withering away as the worships of the Fuxi Celestial Race had stopped with the race��s destruction. With his powerful vision, Zhong Yue slowly searched for the ancestors�� spirits.


    And the feeling he felt right now was perhaps only a feeling he could understand.


    ��The young Fuxi from the future�� I��ve been waiting.��


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the Void World as a Fuxi Celestial Race��s Heavenly Monarch��s spirit met with Zhong Yue��s eyes, seemingly saw Zhong Yue and a massive psyche entered Zhong Yue��s mind and turned into the voice he heard.


    ��We��ve been waiting!��


    In the Void World, the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarch spirits stared into Zhong Yue��s eyes while grand voices sounded in his mind.


    Their voice gave Zhong Yue the chills and the monarchs�� voices turned into a torrent that exploded in his mind, ��Xin Huo��s inheritor,e, to the Void World, heed our summon!��


    Yet, the monarchs�� psyche was cut off without a sign, vanished and disappeared, silenced by an unknown power!


    Then, from the deepest part of Void World Zhong Yue saw a sky split apart like curtain, blocking off the gaze between him and the monarchs!


    ��What is that!��


    Disbelief overwhelmed Zhong Yue for that curtain was so huge and vast, it blocked off the entire Void World that Zhong Yue��s gaze could include and every sense he felt!


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil which was also a type of sense was cut off as well, preventing him from seeing the Void World and everything he saw now was covered by ayer of gray mist!


    A Treasures of Heavenly Daos!


    The sky curtain��s presence was not unfamiliar to Zhong Yue, it was the presence of a Treasures of Heavenly Daos and it sealed the connection between the Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestor spirits in the Void World and the lower worlds.


    <i>Which meant that Heaven is also rted to our Fuxi Celestial Race��s destruction. Unlike how saintly and valiant it appears in the eyes of the living beings, Heaven yed a dirty role?</i>


    Zhong Yue steadied himself quickly. The monarchs spirits in the Void World reached out to him, summoning him and wanted him to enter the Void World!


    <i>So what must be done to enter Void World?</i>


    Not to mention that there were Treasures of Heavenly Daos in the Void World. Would he be able to escape from its detection?


    <i>Monarch Hao Yi��s spirit once descended from the Void World, which meant that the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] could breach the barrier between the void and reality. Upon reaching a higher level in the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture], I will be to enter the Void World! Hmm, but the Void World prevents all fleshly bodies from entering and only Yuan Shen is permitted to enter. Can my Yuan Shen enter the Void Realm through the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and meet with the monarchs?</i>


    Zhong Yue frowned again for if his Yuan Shen entered, how was his Yuan Shen supposed to get out?


    In the Void World was a sky curtain that stopped the monarch spirits from descending. If his Yuan Shen entered, it would be blocked off by the sky curtain. With the Yuan Shen unable to return to the body, his body would eventually die a slow death!


    Hence, a way to bring along the body into the Void World was necessary for only through this specific way would he be able to ensure his safety!


    <i>Hmmm, will the Space Seven Paths Reincarnation be able to bring me in?</i>


    Light shed in his eyes, light wheels spread behind his head, the Seven Paths Reincarnation rotated rapidly, cutting the dimension apart. With a loud explosion, Zhong Yue vanished!

 Chapter 1093 - Truth of The Void World

    <strong>Chapter 1093: Truth of The Void World</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When Zhong Yue cultivated the seventh secret realm, he had this feeling that the space was untrue before him, as if he could travel and roam the universe without the confines of space restricting his movements.


    Then, as time progressed, his cultivation deepened. In addition to the knowledge of the seventh secret realm from the ancient monarchs contained in the Ancestral Court, as well as Dao Venerate Fu Min��s attainments in the Seven Paths Reincarnation, he managed to cultivate his second seventh secret realm, achieving two types of Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    With it, his perception of time and space also changed. Sometimes, he would feel that he had already experienced certain things before when in reality, he hadn��t. This was because of his Time Secret Realm that allowed him to nce into the future from time to time, thus, causing him to mistake the future for the past.


    Whereas the Space Secret Realm was an entirely different feeling. When he cast the Space Seven Paths Reincarnation, he would have the ability to sneak into theyers of dimensions and warp in space without any restrictions.


    However, he wasn��t sure if he could really enter the Void World with his Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    What exactly was the Void World, was it a kind of space. How did Great Sui open the Void World; he knew nothing about it.


    Even Xin Huo didn��t know much about the Void World. He was created at the twilight of Great Sui��s life, the Void World was already created by then. Great Sui only created Xin Huo because he didn��t want his cultivation heritage to be lost to time. Thus, Xin Huo was created so that his cultivation inheritance could be passed down.


    In theyers of dimensions, Zhong Yue cast the Seven Paths Reincarnation and warped deeper toward the Void World. The universe had manyyers of space and time, some had a faster flow of time and others had a slower one. The deepestyer was known as the Nether. It was a dimension of space and time that no living being could enter.


    And after the Nethery the Great Sui��s Void World.


    It was incredibly difficult to enter the Nether. Back when Zhong Yue was sneaking into the Heavenly Prison, he was there once in the thousand-winged ancient ship. There, he encountered an ancient divine turtle.


    And now, he could enter the Nether without the ancient ship��s help. After all, the ancient ship was also an object, a huge one in particr. It entering the Void World would attract a greater repelling force from the Void World.


    But if it were only him alone, the target would be smaller.


    Finally, he arrived in the Nether. Going any further would lead him to the Void World. Back then, the ancient ship took a leap and propelled itself into the Void World, although it onlysted a short moment in, it still did enter the Void World.


    Zhong Yue stood in the Nether, the Seven Paths Reincarnation turned rapidly behind him as he cast it to its peak power, whereas on his back was the innate meat wings formed by his Space Dao.


    The wings spread out wide and fluttered at an increasingly faster speed, and in a leap, he disappeared from the Nether!


    In the next second, he reappeared in the vast and quiet Void World. A strong force ofpression acted on his body from all directions, but surprisingly, his mind and soul were in a state of immense serenity.


    The Void World��s power was pushing him out into the real world. The longer he stayed inside it, the stronger the force grew.


    Zhong Yue resisted the force, beating his wings and formingyers of dimensions around himself attempt to barricade himself from the Void World��s repelling force.


    His Space Dao was cultivated from Monarch Hao Yi��s [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] and at the same time, the wings hade from his attainments in the Space Deity King��s thousand wings on the ancient ship. On top of it, he hadpleted the [Time Light Spatial Crystal Mystic Scripture] with the Six Paths Reincarnation and even advanced further with the opening of the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    It was reasonable to say that Zhong Yue��s attainments in the Space Dao were now even stronger than Monarch Hao Yi��s and Space Deity King��s. He had reached a stage no one had ever thought was possible!


    But what puzzled him was that the Void World was still repelling his entrance!


    He could merge himself with any dimension, except for the Void World!


    Unless, the Void World is not a dimension!


    Zhong Yue fluttered the wings and pushed forward, trying to search for an ancestor��s spirit before the Void World repelled him out back to the real world. As time passed, the Void World��s power grew more and more irresistible, he almost couldn��t control his maneuvers anymore!


    But what terrified him the most was that at the same time the repelling force on his body grew stronger, the attractioning from the Void World on his soul was also growing at the same rate!


    The two forces were tearing him apart. One tried to make his soul stay in the Void World and the other tried to expel his mortal body out of the Void World!


    Zhong Yue fought hard to close every opening in his mortal body to prevent his Yuan Shen from getting extracted out of him. But the attraction force has eventually so strong it terrified him. He was afraid that he would lose himself and allow his Yuan Shen to stay in the Void World forever.


    If the Void World isn��t a dimension, then what exactly is it�� No, this force is getting too powerful!


    Zhong Yue couldn��t resist it much longer, the tension had be too strong for him to handle. He had to leave the Void World now or his mortal body and Yuan Shen would be torn apart and separated!


    If that happened, death would be the only result!


    Furthermore, his Seven Paths Reincarnation was also at its limit. If he didn��t leave now before the seventh secret realm closed, he would really die!


    Just when he was allowing himself to be expelled out from the Void World��s repelling force, a thought shed in his mind and he was hit with a sudden epiphany, I know it now! I know what the Void World is!


    Krong��


    Zhong Yue was expelled out from the Void World by the repelling force. He fell out of the Void World like a meteor, smashing throughyers of dimension and finally crashed into the Heaven Suppressing Fortress!


    The Heaven Suppressing Fortress trembled and a mushroom cloud rose in the fortress.


    Yin Fanxuan and thedies were shocked. They rushed to the scene and saw a huge hole with Zhong Yue in the center at the crash site. The hole was so huge it could fit a while Zhong Yue was seen in a shabby state, lying with his innate meat wings mangled and syed out.


    Thedies rushed to the bottom of the hole for Zhong Yue when suddenly, Zhong Yue startedughing out of the blue. Hisughter grew louder and louder with every second!


    Hu��


    His wings fluttered and he flew out of the hole, appearing beside thedies in the next second. He hoisted Yin Fanxuan up in his arms and spun around a few times inughter before cing her down and repeating it for Jin Hexi and Shi Yinji.


    Yi Wanjun put up some resistance when he tried to do it to her, but soon gave up after a few seconds, letting him do as he pleased. Then, Zhong Yue carried the Moon God up, but she was only staring at him with a pair of emotionless eyes, she did not resist nor have any emotions of bewilderment or the likes.


    Zhong Yue ced Moon God down awkwardly before scratching his head, he didn��t dare to be rude toward her.


    ��Darling, why are you like this?�� Yin Fanxuan asked puzzlingly.


    ��I��ve found the truth behind the Void World!�� Zhong Yue immediately tossed the awkwardness to the back of his head andughed happily, ��I finally know the truth of the Void World!��


    Thedies exchanged a look and saw the same question in each other��s eyes. Shi Yinji asked in perplex, ��What��s the truth of the Void World?��


    ��A psyche world of the ancient saints, a dimension that never existed!�� Zhong Yue spoke in zealous excitement, ��Perhaps, it��s wrong to put it this way. It��s not only the ancient saints�� psyche world but the psyche world of all of the souls and spirits in the Void World. It is a universe made of psyche alone! Great Sui is truly brilliant, truly brilliant! He knew the hopelessness of trying to achieve immortality like the innate gods, so he found a way for the atmans to achieve immortality!��


    ��Gathering the strongest paragons of his era, merging their psyches together, Great Sui opened a unique world! You can call it a psyche ocean eventually, as it is formed from pure psyche. Anything physical would be repelled by the psyche ocean and only the souls and spirits can enter it! Such is the Void World!��


    ��Every soul and spirit that enters the Void World, their psyches would resonate with the Void World, and grow the Void World even more! My guess is that when Great Sui first opened the Void World, it wasn��t as vast as it is now. Back then, the Void World was very small, but as time passed and more residents entered this world of psyche ocean, the Void World grew bigger and bigger. Finally reaching its current size!��


    Zhong Yue blurted out his guess in one go and Yi Wanjun questioned, ��If the Void World is a psyche ocean, then whose psyche ocean was it that the Void World originated from?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded, he murmured, ��Could it be Great Sui��s psyche ocean? Did he open up his psyche ocean and turned it into the Void World?��


    Somehow, a bizarre thought slipped its way into his mind. If the Void World was Great Sui��s psyche ocean, wouldn��t that mean that every single soul and spirit enters his psyche ocean strengthen it?


    As it stood now, the Void World was so vast that no one cared to measure it anymore!


    The general consensus was that the psyche ocean was where one��s atman was stored and that it was the source of one��s psyche. When the psyche grew stronger, the psyche ocean would grow bigger; and when the psyche ocean grows bigger, the psyche would also grow stronger!


    If Great Sui��s psyche ocean was turned into the Void World, and the countless paragons have resided their spirits in the void; doesn��t that make Great Sui��s psyche miraculous?


    If Great Sui were still alive, just how miraculous would his psyche be?


    But is Great Sui really dead?


    Zhong Yue was dumbstruck, a paragon who opened the Void World and possessed such a powerful psyche�� could he really be dead?


    He quickly asked Xin Huo and the dejected me answered in low spirits, ��Great Sui has passed away�� It has been too long, way too long to be traced. Great Sui��s spirit should��ve long withered from theck of worship����


    Zhong Yue asked puzzlingly, ��Ever since the opening of the Void World, the monarchs, sovereigns, Imperial Emperors, and Creators have offered their psyches to Great Sui��s psyche ocean. With this vast amount of psyche, could Great Sui��s spirit really wither from theck of his worship?��


    Xin Huo was startled, his voice began to quiver, ��You are saying that��?��


    ��I��m saying that Great Sui��s spirit may still be alive!��


    Zhong Yue grew incredibly excited, so much so that his veins were bulging out and his scalp tingled, he said, ��Great Sui evolved his psyche ocean into the Void World, it contained more than countable spirits of the ancient and current saint paragons. As they are residing in his psyche ocean, these spirits�� psyches have essentially became part of Great Sui��s psyche! With this amount of psyche, he is definitely still somewhere in the Void World! I need to enter the Void World again!��


    Xin Huo grew excited as well but he suddenly remembered something and quickly said, ��The Void World is repelling your mortal body and attracting your Yuan Shen, do you have the confidence to resist the Void World��s forces?��


    Rays brimmed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he looked up into the skies and said solemnly, ��The [Immortal Divine Psyche] has strengthened my psyche, in addition to the [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art], I think I will be able to connect with Great Sui��s atman if he is still alive! If I can get in touch, he will be able to help protect me from the Void World��s repelling force!��


    Xin Huo was silent for moments, then he asked bitterly, ��What if you are wrong? What if Great Sui��s spirit was already gone?��

 Chapter 1094 - Psyche Ocean Dreamland

    <strong>Chapter 1094: Psyche Ocean Dreand</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue kept quiet, after a long time, he said, ��Xin Huo, you can now teach me Great Sui��splete cultivation heritage?��


    Xin Huo immediately understood his meaning. If Great Sui��s spirit really did disperse due to theck of worship, then the only way for Zhong Yue to remain in the Void World was to cultivate Great Sui��s cultivation art.


    After all, Great Sui was the one that opened the Void World, so it wouldn��t repel him. Thus, if Zhong Yue cultivated his art, there might be a slim chance that the Void World would not repel Zhong Yue as well.


    ��Alright, I will teach you Great Sui��s cultivation heritage!��


    This time, Zhong Yue didn��t rush for the Void World. He started by healing his wounds and recovering his strength before diving into Great Sui��s cultivation heritage.


    The [Sui Sovereign me Order Pce Visualization Art] was just the visualization art of theplete heritage, it wasn��t evenplete on its own. The Great Sui��splete cultivation heritage that Xin Huo had imparted Zhong Yue with was known as the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture].


    Unlike the other cultivation arts that provided full sets of guidance to the cultivators on how to progress in their cultivation, exining the Dao abstrusities step by step, the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] was more like Great Sui��s personal memoir. It recorded his cultivation path in a mixed and random manner. There wasn��t aplete guide on how to cultivate it and even had some peculiar ways of cultivations in the scripture that didn��t belong to Great Sui��s totem cultivation system.


    But that was precisely why the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] was so precious.


    Great Sui��s [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] was crude and unrefined in almost every single aspect. Its cultivation techniques and skills were far behind current cultivation heritages.


    However, he was the progenitor of the current totem cultivation system. Every single totem pattern cultivation heritage that the universe had ever known stemmed from his work. They were merely different vors of Great Sui��s cultivation heritage.


    Hence, it was hard for cultivators to see what was beyond the totem cultivation system, even fewer would try to explore if there were any other better cultivation systems apart from the totem cultivation system.


    Even the greatest monarchs that the universe had seen were just explorers, not pioneers.


    Zhong Yue��s attempt to incorporate the Dark Age��s innate gods�� cultivation system was to see if he could find a better cultivation system other than the totem cultivation system or if he could take reference to the innate gods�� innate cultivation system and elevate his own cultivation knowledge.


    Whereas as the creator of the totem cultivation system, Great Sui started with nothing. He too walked on many wrong paths before he finally created the totem cultivation system.


    Some of these ��wrong�� paths were just another way of cultivation. But as the totem cultivation system was easier and more suitable to cultivate, these other ways of cultivation were naturally abandoned.


    But that didn��t mean they were weaker or more inferior to the totem cultivation system. It was just that the ones that would survive overtime would always be the easiest to be epted by the public.


    Among the many paradigms of cultivation recorded in Great Sui��s [Sui Insight Dao Scripture], one caught Zhong Yue��s attention. It wasn��t a visualization art, but one that absorbed the spiritual energy in the heaven and earth to strengthen the cultivator��s mortal body and atman. Then, the cultivator��s atman would be condensed into a pellet and carefully nurtured into an embryo before eventually turning into the Yuan Shen.


    However, this cultivation system was too far from the Daos as the cultivators would only start to learn about Daos when their Yuan Shen was formed. But, by the time their Yuan Shen was formed, their lives would already be approaching the end.


    Other than that, there was also a peculiar cultivation system. It came from the ancient innate gods�� Daonguage. Much like Feng Wuji��s [Skills of Diction], it was also a kind of Daonguage that when chanted in words, the cultivators could cast skills.


    But the future prospects of this cultivation system was too limited, it wasn��t a good choice to begin with at all.


    Zhong Yue skimmed through the many cultivation systems. One of the stronger ones he found was a cultivation system that focused on two sets of secret realms. One being the greater secret realm and the other being the lesser secret realms.


    The cultivators would first identify the two sets of secret realms and proceed in opening the lesser secret realms first to attain the power of stars, then opening the greater secret realms to obtain the power of the universe.


    This cultivation system was on par and even superior to the totem cultivation system in certain aspects. However, the death rate of cultivating this system was incredibly high, making it hard to cultivate and poprise.


    After all, there were far too many secret realms in one��s body. Even Zhong Yue only managed to open all of his secret realms through the help of the saint herbs. If Great Sui intended to poprise this cultivation system, those who could cultivate it would only be one in a zillion!


    ��However, if one managed to cultivate this, wouldn��t he have all the secret realms in him all opened?��


    The cultivation system had a bright prospect waiting ahead for those who manage to cultivate it. If it was perfected into a feasible cultivation system for all, it would make an even better cultivation system than the totem cultivation system!


    But Zhong Yue already had all his secret realms opened.


    No matter what cultivation system they were, they would always end up in a simr endpoint. Thus, he, who had already cultivated to an extreme stage now had no need for this cultivation system anymore.


    ��But it sure is a good reference.�� Zhong Yue murmured.


    Although the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] was not as advanced as the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture], it was the origin of all cultivation heritages. It contained many strange and mystical ideas in it.


    Zhong Yue took some time to understand the knowledge in the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture]. As the creator of the Fire Order Era, Great Sui��s attainments in the art of fire were stupendous. However, Zhong Yue couldn��t find any records regarding the Void World in the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture], not even a single link to it.


    ��Great Sui created the Void World, he must��ve recorded the process somewhere inside here. The secrets are sure to be hidden in the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture].��


    But after countless times flipping through the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture], he still couldn��t find any records about the Void World. Zhong Yue was puzzled. The opening of Void World could be said as the greatest event that has ever taken ce other than the Fu Min��s creation of Six Paths, how could Great Sui not leave behind any records about it?


    He tried to cultivate the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture], but even after a long time, the result was only to have his Innate Divine Fire Dao growing stronger and nothing else.


    Something important seemed to be missing.


    ��No time anymore!�� Zhong Yue stood up abruptly, he cast the Seven Paths Reincarnation and was ready to enter the Void World!


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation turned and he disappeared from the spot. Throughyers andyers of dimensions, he entered a space of nothingness. Then, he cast out the innate wings and with a shudder of his body, he bolted into the Void World!


    Immediately, Zhong Yue could feel the Void World��s horrendous tearing force acting on him. He quickly cast the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] but frowned right away as he realized that the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] couldn��t stop the Void World��s repelling force.


    ��me Order Pce Sui Sovereign!�� His body swayed and turned into the form of the dragon-headed Sui Sovereign. But it was still useless as the Void World continued to repel his entrance!


    ��Immortal Psyche!��


    Zhong Yue gave a stern yell, his divine psyche burst out toward the deepest region of the Void World. Ever since his cultivation of the [Immortal Psyche Scripture], his divine psyche had grown as strong as the Imperial Emperors��. For him to burst out his divine psyche, it would be equivalent to the supernova from an ancient sun!


    His divine psyche was so condensed that it became a beam of ray that lit up the darkness in the Void World!


    The divine psyche had no obstructions in the Void World, it could even prate through the ancient spirits and it was incredibly fast.


    Zhong Yue fluttered the wings as much as possible, he withstood the Void World��s tearing force while maintaining his divine psyche. The divine psyche imbued his voice, trembling as it transmitted two words ����Great Sui��.


    Momentster, just before he couldn��t hold any longer, a wave of obscure transmission reached out from the deepest part of the Void World.


    ��A dream thatsted a thousand autumns, what year is this? Who, who disrupted my slumber?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned as his mouth was agape. He stared into the deepest part of the Void World. Three eyes could be seen tardily opening, there were fire burning in the eyes, lighting up the whole Void World.


    The voice continued to sound in Zhong Yue��s mind, ��Young Yanzi, what a shame, what a shame, has the Yanzi divine blood in your body waned to such extent?��


    Zhong Yue��s mouth was wide agape, but he was lost of words.


    This tone, these words, they were just like the first time he has met Xin Huo!


    ��It��s the inheritor, I see.�� The voice was puzzled, ��Xin Huo Inheritor, what brings you here? Why are you not speaking? Oh, yes, we are too far away, it will take a long time for your words to reach my ears.��


    Then, the immense pressure around Zhong Yue disappeared, the horrendous tearing force from the Void World was no longer acting on him!


    ��Great Sui!��


    Xin Huo leaped out from Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean and bolted out like a meteor into the deepest part of the Void World. At the same time, the fire spirits of the Fire Order Era also flew out from Zhong Yue��s atman, following closely behind Xin Huo.


    Xin Huo was the first fire spirit and also the fire of inheritance created by Sui Sovereign whereas the spirits in the Fire Order Era were born only because of Sui Sovereign, it was only natural that the fire spirits would have to greet Sui Sovereign as well.


    To Xin Huo, of course, he was the most excited one. That was, after all, his first master, the creator that brought him to life!


    But Zhong Yue was left on the same spot, he frowned and nced around as he thought, Where did that curtain came from? Now that I am in the Void World, will it detect me?


    Just as he thought of it, a strong force pulled him to the center of the Void World.


    There, many ancient giants were in slumber. Their races were unknown to Zhong Yue, even unheard of to him. This was because the Fire Order Era was too ancient that these races would most likely long extinct already.


    However, by the looks of these giant spirits, they would be the monarchs of the Fire Order Era!


    There were 24 monarch spirits in total, the one at the center of them all was the only awakened spirit. He was much bigger than the monarch spirits around him. Xin Huo was floating on his palm whereas the fire spirits were around his feet, all happily smiling.


    The monarch spirit had the head of a dragon and the body of a snake, it was none other than Great Sui��s atman!


    Zhong Yue looked up. This was the ancestor to the human race, the ancestor to the Fuxi, the son of the dragon and snake, the son of Lei Zhe and Hua Xu, the creator of the Fire Order Era, the grand teacher of all postnate living beings, the one who overturned the Dark Age, the creator of the totem cultivation system, the one who made the postnate living beings into the masters of the universe, and the one who discovered the 30 Heavenly Daos!


    Great Sui!


    ��Greetings to the grand ancestor.�� Zhong Yue bowed in reverence.


    ��So it has been this long.�� Great Sui��s atman was murmuring softly, ��Even my Yanzi n has gone extinct, only a sparse few Fuxi are left.��


    Clearly, Xin Huo has told Great Sui the history after his death, leaving the ancient existence with mixed feelings.


    ��Fuxi, you entered the Void World, you want to meet with your ancestors?�� Great Sui��s voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s mind, ��I cannot stay awake for too long. Otherwise, the Void World will crumble and revert into the state of pure chaos from my awakening. I will impart you with the missing piece of my [Sui Insight Dao Scripture], that way, you can leave and enter the Void World as you wish.��


    His psyche rumbled and thest and missing piece in the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture] appeared in Zhong Yue��s mind. He yawned heavily and murmured as if he was sleeptalking, ��The Void World is not perpetual. Some old friends and I have created this ce, using our psyche ocean to contain the many spirits. In order to maintain the Void World, we can only be in slumber, or otherwise, if we are all awakened, the Psyche Ocean Dreand will crush and crumble����

 Chapter 1095 - Go Forward!

    <strong>Chapter 1095: Go Forward!</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Does Great Sui also need to slumber? He is just like Xin Huo!


    Zhong Yue felt a strong sense of familiarity. Great Sui and Xin Huo were so simr they share almost the same traits. Xin Huo was the me of inheritance created by Great Sui, so most of his characteristics were inherited from Great Sui.


    Psyche Ocean Dreand?


    Zhong Yue quickly studied thest and missing piece of the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture]. It was talking about the Psyche Ocean Dreand, a world created to contain the spirits and achieve immortality!


    Great Sui��s eyelids were closing, he was falling into a slumber and his voice faltered, ��Back then, myself and my 23 saint disciples opened the Void World. We used our vast psyche to create a world for the ancient saints, and where the spirits can reside for eternity and their descendants can worship us so that they could pass down their heritage. They are my disciples, and also my fellow Daoists. But I can tell, they too, cannot bear the evergrowing burden anymore. The void is trembling, the bnce is toppling, but I cannot be fully awakened to investigate the matter myself.��


    ��I sense something, or maybe someone, that isn��t a spirit is here trying to upy this ce�� If you have questions, ask it now when I am awake to answer you.��


    ��Something that isn��t a spirit is here?�� Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly asked, ��Great Sui, what is it?��


    As soon as he asked his question, Great Sui and the 23 monarch spirits had already fallen back into slumber. He asked again but Great Sui didn��t answer.


    ��Didn��t you say I can ask and you can answer my questions?�� Zhong Yue mumbled. Great Sui and Xin Huo were very much alike, both were unreliable. One moment ago, he said he could answer Zhong Yue��s question and in the next, he was already sleeping.


    ��Is Great Sui talking about the sky curtain ?�� Zhong Yue guessed, ��No, it can��t be. The sky curtain is most probably one of the Treasures of Heavenly Daos, it��s no spirit but it isn��t something notable enough for Great Sui to warn me about.��


    Then, he felt the Void World��s tearing forces acting upon his mortal body and Yuan Shen again. Zhong Yue quickly cast the [Sui Insight Dao Scripture]. This time, as thest and missing piece of the cultivation art waspleted, a dreand was visualized in his psyche ocean. As the dreand was only a world of dreams that never actually existed, that��s why it was known as void.


    Which was also how Void World got its name.


    As his void and the Void World were connected, the Void World��s repelling force faltered greatly. Although it was still acting on his mortal body, the repelling force was not as powerful anymore.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche rumbled, he said, ��Xin Huo, seniors of the fire spirits, please follow me as I search for the Fuxi monarchs�� spirits!��


    Xin Huo and the fire spirits were unwilling to leave. They bowed at Great Sui��s spirit respectfully and returned to Zhong Yue��s body. The fire spirits merged with his Yuan Shen while Xin Huo entered Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    ��Great Sui��s spirit is still alive!�� Xin Huo was mixed with the feeling of happiness and sadness. He was repeating it one time after another in Zhong Yue��s ears.


    Zhong Yue nodded. His Psyche Ocean Dreand was also to help to soften the Void World��s repelling force on his body and attracting force on his Yuan Shen. But his seventh secret realm didn��t have much time left. He had to find the Fuxi monarchs�� spirits before time runs out!


    Zhong Yue fluttered the innate meat wings and traveled in the Void World. With Great Sui as the center, he flew out around for his search. The further he went, the younger the spirits were. Even so, they were still ancient paragons to him, some were more than millions of years old.


    But most of them were already withered, Zhong Yue could even see some of them partially disintegrating.


    He was like a waltzing note that traveled in the history of time. Coming from the Fire Order Era and entering the Earth Order Era, shing by the sides of the ancient paragons that had left their marks and names in history.


    Finally, he saw Monarch Pao Xi��s and Goddess Nuwa��s spirits. The two majestic rulers�� tails were twinning together and their gazes were on him.


    They were the grand ancestors to the Fuxi n, the start and origin of the Earth Order Era, but their spirits were also disintegrating.


    ��Fuxi, go forward!��


    Zhong Yue heard them saying.


    He moved further and saw the monarch spirits of Monarch Yi Yi, Monarch Shi Yi, Monarch Tai Hao, Monarch Hao Yi, Monarch Shao Hao, Monarch Ji Jie, Monarch Fu Tai, Monarch Xi Hao.


    ��Fuxi, go forward!�� They were telling Zhong Yue.


    Finally, Zhong Yue arrived beside Monarch Yin Qiang, thedy monarch��s three eyes opened, she raised her arm and dipped a finger on his forehead, then she shouted, ��Fuxi, go forward!��


    Zhong Yue could feel a wave of information rushing into his mind, it was theplete art of Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]!


    The [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] he had learned was iplete, there were many missing pieces and he could only rely on his own wit to piece back theplete art. Thus, what he had wasn��t the same true mystical art it was.


    But now, with Lady Monarch Yin Qiang��s spirit imparting the art to him herself, the true quintessenceing from a monarch in the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] was passed down to him with the dip of a finger!


    Then, Zhong Yue made his way moving forward as instructed. On his way to Monarch Xiang Tuan, Zhong Yue saw something flickering in the Void World. It was a kind of creature, gigantic in size and incredibly ugly to look at. The creatures were filled with limbs like hands and legs, and they were awkwardly sticking themselves to the spirits in the Void World.


    They had no heads and necks but eyes, ears, noses, and mouths were all over their bodies as if their bodies were the heads.


    ��Headless creatures with faces and limbs all over their bodies?��


    Zhong Yue was dumbstruck. In Void World, no physical objects were allowed to stay. So where did these creaturese from? How did they manage to reside in the Void World?


    By the looks of it, they were siphoning the energies from the spirits to survive!


    Were they those ��things that didn��t belong to Void World�� Great Sui referred to?


    The creatures looked like they didn��t have a true flesh and blood body, they were some kind of spiritual life form that lived in the Void World. It was unknown how long their history in the Void World was and how many spirits they had devoured. They were so powerful that Zhong Yue was already shivering in horror by only looking at them!


    Creatures that should��ve never existed, and yet, here they were!


    The only exnation for this was that these creatures were just like the insect race, they were created by someone!


    The demon race created the insect race for the celestial race, but what these ugly creatures in the Void World were created for?


    Then, the ugly creatures noticed him and they were swarming in at him. They moved with their limbs like they were swimming and they were extremely fast. Even with his innate wings, they were slowly closing in on him.


    Finally, Zhong Yue arrived beside Monarch Xiang Tuan. The monarch dipped his finger on Zhong Yue��s forehead and imparted him theplete [Extermination Demonic Art].


    ��Fuxi, go forward!�� Monarch Xiang Tuan��s psyche rumbled.


    Zhong Yue moved further front toward Monarch Cao An��s spirit while more and more creatures followed behind him. They now numbered in the hundreds and were alsoing in from the sides.


    ��Keep going forward, don��t get distracted!��


    Monarch Cao An dipped a finger on his forehead and imparted the [Multiple Hearts Blood Scripture] to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue flew forward to Monarch Gui Yu while the bizarre creatures grow in numbers swarming onto him. Zhong Yue nced behind him and saw the Fuxi ancestors battling with the creatures.


    His heart sank deeply. The Fuxi ancestors were dead with only their spirits residing in the Void World. Engaging in the battle without worship would require them to burn their spirits�� energies. This would greatly impair the foundation of their spirits and elerate the process of disintegration.


    ��Don��t look back, go full speed!��


    A wave of boundless psyche rumbled into his mind, it said, ��We��ve waited a hundred thousand years for this moment! Go!��


    Zhong Yue reached to Monarch Gui Yu. The monarch imparted him with his [Art of Dao Bones Great Space], then turned around and lunged toward the iing creatures.


    ��Go!�� Monarch Gui Yu��s voice sounded in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Zhong Yue rushed toward Monarch Tuan Hao��s spirit where thetter was waiting for him. The monarch imparted him the [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake] and also turned to battle the creatures.


    ��Fuxi, go forward!�� His divine psyche rumbled in Zhong Yue��s mind.


    Zhong Yue pulled out all the stops to rush forward. There were just too many of the creatures in the Void World, they were uncountable.


    They were most likely the reason Great Sui felt the Void World��s burden getting unbearable. They were too many, parasitizing in the Void World, stealing the energies of the spirits and siphoning on the powers of worships!


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue felt the air of the Heavenly Daos again. A sky curtain was slowly rising in the Void World and expanding out. It was this sky curtain that blocked the Fuxi monarchs�� spirits, stopping them from descending into the worlds.


    And if the sky curtain was fully raised, Zhong Yue��s atman would also be trapped in the Void World!


    Zhong Yue mustered all of his strength and sped away. He finally reached Monarch Sui Yi��s spirit and the monarch dipped a finger on his forehead. Monarch Sui Yi imparted Zhong Yue with the [Art of Dao Reflection] and his divine psyche sighed, ��Descend and return. Time��s up.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shook, he didn��t answer and rushed toward Monarch Peng He instead, hoping that he could reach Monarch Peng He before the sky curtain was fully raised.


    The spirits residing in the Void World had their own ce. They couldn��t leave their area and move around as they liked. Thus, Zhong Yue had to reach to the monarch spirits to be imparted with their cultivation heritage!


    ��Don��te anymore, leave!�� The 22 reigns of Fuxi monarchs looked at him. They divine psyches rumbled together in his mind!


    ��Descend!�� They said.


    Zhong Yue��s vision turned blurry as ayer of tears obstructed his view. He abruptly bowed and said, ��Ancestors!��


    ��Get up, don��t worship us, you will be detected! Go, now!�� Their spirits were surrounded by the creatures, but their divine psyches have reached to him.


    Zhong Yue turned around and left the Void World before the sky curtain fully enclosed it. He had returned to the real world.


    At the same time, the Void World rippled and a faceless giant strode out at where Zhong Yue bowed to the Fuxi ancestors. It was puzzled.


    ��Heavenly Monarchs who��ve lost an era, who��ve lost a race.�� A face emerged out on his head as he smiled and said, ��You��ve broken the rule. What shady deals are you cunning foxes dealing again? Shame, the times have changed, but you are still immersed in the past, hoping to restore your past glory.��


    He looked to the lower worlds as if his gaze could see through the manyyers of dimension and said insouciantly, ��How dare you try to do your shady things right under Heaven��s nose? The more you do, the more mistakes you will make. Don��t ever think about fighting back, just be good and obedient and feed my precious Soul Eating Beasts.��

 Chapter 1096 - A Land of Retirement

    <strong>Chapter 1096: A Land of Retirement</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Countless ugly creatures swarmed into the Fuxi monarch spirits, sucking their spirits�� energies and powers of worship. However, as the monarch spirits didn��t have any worship, they only had their current spirits�� energies.


    They were great monarchs when they were alive and even after their death, they were still powerful ghosts. It was nearly impossible for the Soul Eating Beasts to siphon their spirits�� energies.


    In the Heaven Suppressing Fortress, Zhong Yue looked up quietly, the tears in his eyes had long evaporated.


    A long time ago, he already knew the precarious situation that the Fuxi monarchs in the Void World were in. He knew that it was nearly impossible for them to descend into the lower worlds, but he didn��t know the situation was this dire!


    They were targeted and getting exterminated!


    What hatred did they have toward the Fuxi n, why were they so relentless?


    Furthermore, releasing the Soul Eating Beasts to feed on the Void World��s spirits and devour the Void World. Their existence was already disrupting the Void World��s bnce and destroying it. Was it really necessary?


    This is to stop all the living beings from worshipping their ancestors and change their worships to Heaven? Is Heaven trying to rece all the spirits and be the one and only existence everyone could worship?


    Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    The trip to the Void World earned him the cultivation heritage of six monarchs �C Yin Qiang, Xiang Tuan, Cao An, Gui Xin, Tuan Hao, and Sui Yi. Although there were still the other monarchs that hadn��t imparted their cultivation heritage to him yet, these six monarchs�� cultivation arts would be able to boost his [Innate Eight Trigrams] to a whole new level!


    He had learned before Monarch Yin Qiang��s [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture] but not the others as he didn��t have theplete arts of Monarch Xiang Tuan��s [Extermination Demonic Art], Monarch Cao An��s [Multiple Hearts Blood Scripture], Monarch Gui Xin��s [Art of Dao Bones Great Space], Monarch Tuan Hao��s [Dao Song of Dragon and Snake], and Monarch Sui Yi��s [Art of Dao Reflection].


    But now that he had them, in addition to the Tian Pan, he would be able to try andplete these monarch arts with the Six Paths Reincarnation and merge them into his [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    Entering the Void World again will get myself caught, right? It will not be easy to acquire Monarch Peng He, Yin Kang, and the others�� cultivation arts now.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue looked toward the skies and he kept the Tian Pan. He said to Yin Fanxuan and the others, ��Mu Xiantian is here.��


    Yin Fanxuan��s heart skipped a beat, she asked, ��Husband, he is here for you. Is he asking for your help?��


    Zhong Yue was curious and heughed, ��Why do you think so, darling? Don��t you think he may be here to humiliate me for King Zi Guang��s sess in taking down the Heaven Court?��


    Yin Fanxuan chortled, ��Zi Guang may be a renowned advisor, but he is a man who appreciates life and dislikes death, especially his own. He will never be at the forefront leading the war, only setting up ns and strategies at the back. But war isn��t all about ns and strategies. He is a perfect military advisor, but not a goodmander. If he is inmand, the war will be in a mess. Whereas Mo Yin��s armies are well structured, every army can run a battlefield of their own. If King Zi Guang doesn��t start the fight himself, he can still remain undefeated, but if he wages war, Mo Yin will surely take advantage of him.��


    Zhong Yueughed out loud.


    As he finishedughing, Mu Xiantian could be heard asking insouciantly, ��King Yi, what are youughing about?��


    Zhong Yue traced the voice and saw Mu Xiantian treading on the Star River as he entered the Heaven Suppressing Fortress. The demon monarch��s movement didn��t even cause a single ripple over the river surface, even the Creators protecting the fortress didn��t notice his presence.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, and the others bowed. Mu Xiantian raised his hand and smiled, ��King Yi, you are really enjoying your retirement in the fortress. What a shame King Zi Guang will have to take on all the burden.��


    Zhong Yue was indifferent, ��Should I be thanking Your Majesty for allowing your old subject to enjoy his retirement?��


    Mu Xiantian��s face stiffened up, he cleared his throat and said, ��The frontline now����


    ��Your Majesty, your old subject here has retired.�� Zhong Yue reminded, ��It��s rare for Your Majesty to visit me. Please don��t kill all the fun talking about the war.��


    Mu Xiantian didn��t know how to answer while Zhong Yue smiled, ��It has been long since Your Majestyst visited the Heaven Suppressing Fortress. My wife has nted a little Fusang Tree and many other amazing nts in the fortress, they are all rare and peculiar species exist only in the ancient universe. She has taken good care of them and today, it��s the day they bloom. Your Majesty, why don��t you follow your old subject as I show you the blooming flowers?��


    Mu Xiantian nodded helplessly. Zhong Yue imed himself as his old subject but his appearance was just that of a young man, he couldn��t help but feel between tears andughter.


    Zhong Yue was leading the way on the front to the King Pce��s garden. There, the Fusang Divine Tree was nted by Jin Hexi in the garden center. It was huge and towering, its roots spread out a thousand miles with the Chaos Air surging around it. This divine tree could only survive on the Chaos Air, thus, it was very difficult to raise.


    The Fusang Divine Tree was just initially just a branch of the Fusang Mother Tree. It was part of Jin Hexi��s dowry given by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and was incredibly precious. One must know that even when Hun Dun entered the world and gifted Celestial Monarch Jin Wu a life-saving Chaos Bead, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu only gifted back a Fusang Tree Branch.


    And that Fusang Tree Branch was now the monarch weapon Hundun Yu holds!


    Inparison, the Fusang Tree Zhong Yue had wasn��t any weaker than the Fusang Tree Branch gifted to Hun Dun by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. In time, it would also be able to grow into the same level as the Fusang Tree Branch.


    Whereas the other nts in the garden were also incredibly rare and amazing. There was even a Fire Coral Tree that was fished out from Chaos. It was suffused with the Chaos Fire and Chaos Qi.


    These two nts were invaluable. The Fusang Tree was extremely precious but the Fire Coral Tree was not any inferior. If it was forged into a treasure, it wouldn��t be any weaker than the Fusang Divine Tree!


    ��Dao Brother Jin Wu really is generous!�� Mu Xiantian praised, ��King Yi, King Zi Guang wanted me toe for you. He said your oldrades are missing you and wants you back in the Heaven Breaching Fortress.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��I��ve already retired, now enjoying the rest of my time in the Heaven Suppressing Fortress, taking care of my own house and garden and keep my families apanied. I too, am quite missing my oldrades. If Your Majesty is willing, do permit them to also retire and return to keep mepany. That way, we won��t be feeling lonely anymore.��


    Mu Xiantian��s eyelids thumped, he hesitated for seconds before admitting, ��King Yi, frankly speaking, the frontline has just tasted a terrible defeat.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, then he smiled, ��Your Majesty, didn��t we agreed on not discussing the war?��


    Mu Xiantian��s veins bust out in anger, but just secondster, he grew despondent and said, ��I��ve made a mistake and regret it, I should��ve listened to you! Zi Guang is full of wisdom, but he iscking in the art of war. His intelligence is best suited to handling domestic affairs, but tomand and war, he is far inferior to you! I��m such a fool, blinded by my own ambition. I thought I could take down the Heaven Court in one go, but it cost the lives of more than tens of thousand sons, worsened Zi Guang��s situation, and eventually brought defeat to our own forces. As we speak now, our Heaven Breaching Fortress will also be falling soon!��


    Zhong Yue��s face changed drastically, he eximed in shock, ��How did such a terrible defeate so quickly?��


    Mu Xiantian took out themander��s seal, he lowered his head and nted his body forward. His voice trembled the Heaven Suppressing Fortress and everyone in the fortress could hear him loud and clear, ��I��ve made a mistake! I shouldn��t have cast Mister aside and invited defeat onto myself! Now, Xiantian is here again, appointing Mister to be themander. Mister,e out of the fortress and lend me your help! Please take themander��s seal!��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for moments, then he said, ��I����


    Mu Xiantian raised his head in anger as he said, ��Mister, a hero��s dream is to conquer the universe. If you still find excuses and ignore your dream, do you not feel guilty to the soldiers who��ve died fighting for you? To all the dreams and hopes you��ve had? To the abilities that you��ve been taught and learned? Mister, take themander��s seal!��


    Zhong Yue��s aura was boosted and heughed happily, ��Your Majesty, I��d be overdoing it if I still reject now! However, Your Majesty, when your quest is done, I request from Your Majesty and of retirement for myself! If you agree to this, I will take themander��s seal!��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated, he asked, ��King Yi, what piece ofnd do you desire?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��A gctic system in the ancient universe. It��s not big, but enough for an old man��s retirement life. I��ll draw the star map and show Your Majesty.��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated, ��The ancient universe is a barbard conquered by the obstinate celestials and demons. To go there, you��ll be too far away from me, I��m afraid that they will take advantage of you����


    Zhong Yue��s psyche surged out and visualized a star map of the ancient universe. On the map, a gctic system was outlined by glowing lights and he smiled, ��Isn��t Your Majesty nning to include the ancient universe in your empire too? While I can take down Zi Wei for Your Majesty, of course I will also be able to help you conquer the ancient universe. Your Majesty, you will have Zi Guang in the Zi Wei Imperial Star handling all the affairs while I will be in the ancient universe suppressing the obstinate celestials and demons for you. With the two of us , both the universes will be yours tomand!��


    Mu Xiantian was overjoyed, he looked at the star map and surely enough, Zhong Yue wasn��t lying. The gctic system wasn��t small, but whenpared to the vast and endless ancient universe, it wasn��t any bigger than a tiny pea. He became rxed andughed happily, ��Granted! Mister, themander��s seal!��


    Zhong Yue turned solemn, he received themander��s seal with both hands.


    Mu Xiantian stood back up straight and said solemnly, ��The frontline is in a severe condition, King Zi Guang is heavily burdened. Please, Mister, be quick!��


    Zhong Yue answered. He stood on the highest point of the fortress, raised his arm and ordered, ��Heed my order, follow me as we expedite to the Imperial Star and trample the Southern Heaven gate!��


    Cheerings sounded in every corner of the fortress, Fu Li��s loud voice could be heard clearly in the midst of the mors, ��I��ve been bored to death in this boring Heaven Suppressing Fortress! Brothers of the Star Torrent Fortress, let��s kill some bugs in the Imperial Star!��


    Bi An shouted, ��Rob Queen Goddess to be my wife!��


    Hundun Yu was stammering, ��Plun-... plunder Heavenly Monarch��s treasure vault! Everyone will have their share of wealth!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he said to Mu Xiantian, ��Your Majesty, the military��s morale is still good.��


    Mu Xiantian was speechless and he thought, What kind of military and morale is this? They are more like a bunch of scoundrels. Speaking of which, King Zi Guang really is unable to train an army as spirited as this.


    ��Mister, I have a request for you.�� Mu Xiantian hesitated and he conducted his psyche saying, ��Human Sovereign Jiang Yiqi has the potential of bing a monarch, but as he is Zi Guang��s best friend, I cannot kill him myself or Zi Guang will turn his back on me. Mister, do you have any way that can make him die on the battlefield and ease my worries? I know Jiang Yiqi has taken good care of you, he is the first to give you a tform to showcase your ability. However, he is a human regardless, and a human monarch shall never rise! Mister, you should know the underlying reasons well.��


    Zhong Yue answered sternly, ��Your Majesty, consider it done. I am in debt to Jiang Yiqi, but nothing shall stop one��s journey in his great quest, not even his closest family members. Not to mention that the human race is a significant threat to our conquest. He will die heroically in the battle of Heaven Court. It will be done without Zi Guang��s suspicions and surely not bring any shame to Your Majesty��s name!��


    Mu Xiantian was satisfied, heughed happily, ��King Yi has never failed me. My worries are nowid to rest.��


    Then, Zhong Yue marched his soldiers for the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Mu Xiantian watched as he left with the forces and praised, ��A loyal servant!��

 Chapter 1097 - Five Monarchs Descending Into The Lower Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Five Monarchs Descending Into The Lower Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With his beautiful wives anddies with him in the Kirin carriage, his army marched straight towards the fortress with lightning speed; the men he brought along were the elites of the fortress and it was extremely normal that their returning speed was quick.


    ��Mo Yin definitely knows that I will be summoned back by Mu Xiantian, which will create an opening for him to deal with me and the best chance he has is when I am still absent from the fortress.�� Zhong Yue surmised as he summoned the generals before him, ��Hence, he will strike as we are on our way back. This trip back will not be a peaceful one and we must prepare ourselves for ambushes. We may be disadvantaged in terms of numbers, but all of our individual prowess is nothing to scoff at, not to mention we also have three monarch weapons, which makes us a tough bone to chew. However, I suspect that Mo Yin will bring in the monarch spirit to activate the monarch weapon! The only reason he surrounds the fortress without attacking it is because he does not have sufficient manpower to deal with Zi Guang and us at the same time. We shall see on our way back.��


    Fu Qizhi said, ��With our monarch weapons, Yinkang Navy and 22 Imperial Emperors, Mo Yin would need at least three monarch spirits, three monarch weapons, and countless Heaven Court��s soldiers to wipe us out! The soldiers are easy to gather but where can he find three monarch spirits and weapons?��


    ��He has his ways.�� rebutted Yin Fukang.


    The others were confused and Yin Fukang continued, ��Panhu n had five reigns of Heavenly Monarchs in the Earth Order Era, which means that they also have five monarch weapons. If the Panhu n worshipped for these five monarchs spirits to descend��.��


    Everyone��s expression changed and Yin Fanxuan shook her head in disagreement, ��Father, do you know just how many lives will be sacrificed in order to summon five monarch spirits? They don��t have that many people to aplish this, the five monarch spirits will not descend.��


    ��Dear daughter, have you forgotten about blood ritual?��


    Yin Fukang said, ��An even stronger worship power will be produced at the cost of both flesh and soul, if there is enough sacrifices to be offered, they might just be able to summon the Panhu n��s five monarch spirits but many must be offered.��


    Fu Yanshan added suddenly, ��How many of them do you think are captured by them when King Zi Guang is defeated?��


    Silence engulfed the generals right away.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��No need to be so worried. There will be a way eventually. Mo Yin may have his moves but he��s still tasted defeat before me, he will cause little turbulence and this turbulence will not flip me over.��


    The generals were relieved when they heart this as they all had blind trust in Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue activated the Tian Pan and started pouring all his attention into merging the monarch arts; the merging of Fuxi Celestial Race monarchs�� arts was not impossible.


    This was all because the monarchs excelled in different fields; Monarch Yin Qiang developed the serpent tail and dragon bones into the peak, which Zhong Yue had merged into the [Innate Eight Trigrams]. What he was doing right now waspleting the merging with theplete art.


    Monarch Xiang Tuan created the demonic chants through the vigorous heart thumping, Monarch Cao An focused on Qi and blood cultivation, Monarch Gui Xin cultivated the Dao bones, and Monarch Tuan Hao specialized in throat, heart, and chest. Each and every one of them excelled in different areas but whatever they achieved were all part of a Fuxi��s body. This gave Zhong Yue a chance to merge them all together.


    Besides, Heaven��s messenger, Xuan Ji had already achieved merging the 22 era��s Fuxi Celestial Monarchs�� arts into one; if an outsider were able to pull this off, Zhong Yue would be able to as well!


    In the Tian Pan, the patterns changed, taking the form of Zhong Yue as he reforged his Dao reflection through the enormous power from it. This Dao reflection greatly resembled himself and he was attempting to calcte the infinite changes to merge his arts.


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, the future monarchs used Tian Pan to calcte their arts, techniques, and weapons but what they were able to stimte was just the surface of the disc��s power. But the Dao reflection created by Zhong Yue was now testing advanced arts.


    His arts were continuously being perfected in the Tian Pan, two monthster, the six monarch level arts were all merged into the [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    With a flick in his mind, the Dao reflection descended from the disc, and entered his body.


    In a simple activation, endless energy surged in his veins, emitting Daonguage as soon as his mouth opened, his heart turned into a beating drum, his bones like dragons, his scales reflected the world and his Qi as vast as the ocean!


    Among the 23 eras of Heavenly Monarchs, Xuan Ji only obtained all arts except for the [Fu Min Dao Venerate Heart Sutra Scripture] and with me possessing all of them, I will outss Xuan Ji when Ipletely merge all the 23 eras�� arts together!


    Zhong Yue was full of confidence, but soon, he frowned upon realizing that Xuan Ji was relying on not the 22 era Heavenly Monarchs�� arts but the Heavenly Daos�� techniques!


    Would he be able to triumph against the Heavenly Daos�� arts?


    That he couldn��t guarantee.


    Suddenly, noises came from the outside, Zhong Yue handed the Tian Pan over to Yin Fanxuan and the others before he got out from the carriage only to be met with a massive altar floating in the gxy, covered in blood but with no one in sight.


    The altar halted right on the only pathway in the Dark Domain and cut them off.


    The Dark Domain was a harsh and dangerous area in the Zi Wei Gxy, rumors had it that it was already around since the ancient era, said to be an ancient ruin created by war before the ancient era started, most likely formed due to the great turbulence in time and space from the battle.


    There was no light in the Dark Domain and no dimension. Time was also twisted, even an Imperial Emperor with a 10,000 year lifespan would not be able to walk out with the same amount of lifespan upon entering this ce.


    A detour was also possible but that would cost them another few months.


    Given how dire the situation was, the fortress would not stand for long at all!


    Fu Li had sent scouts to obtain information, they slowed down quickly and became very cautious upon nearing the altar before diving deeper into the altar. Momentster, the scouts returned and reported, ��There is no one inside or anything else except for a tablet, which read��. ��


    Zhong Yue smiled and interrupted, ��King Yi will die here?��


    The scouts choked for a second and one of them mustered his courage, ��Yes.��


    ��The mischievous Mo Yin still has the stone tablet around!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and continued, ��This is a stone tablet he left here back then when he thought he could kill me but I walked away unscathed. He took it out again back in the birthday ceremony but I prevailed regardless and now, he took it out again. How determined this one is.��


    Fu Qizhi said, ��My lord, this altar is definitely left behind after Mo Yin is done with the prayer for the monarch spirit and the spirit is definitely just around! We must be careful! I suggest for a detour, with King Zi Guang��s intelligence, they should be able to stand their ground for another few months.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��Mo Yin knows he won��t hold me for long so why the unnecessary move? There is no need for a detour, let��s go!��


    The gxy split apart as an ancient ship sailed out, wings on its side spread out gradually.


    ��Men, on board!��


    With amand, the soldiers started boarding the ship along with theirmanders and the ship sailed right into the dimension again.


    ��There��s another altar!�� shouted Bi An who was standing at the ship��s bow suddenly.


    Zhong Yue turned around right away and just as Bi An said, there was another altar deep in the dimensions. The Dark Domain shredded the dimension, disrupted time flow and there was only a tiny ce that could pass the vast Dark Domain.


    And this second altar directly blocked off the ess of this path.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly, the ancient ship continued into the secondyer of dimension while the Dark Domain remained there still but the path in the secondyer was also cut off by an altar.


    The ancient ship slowly sailed into the thirdyer and as expected, there was also another altar!


    Layers afteryers, there would always be an altar that cut off the path into Dark Domain without fail!


    Finally, the ancient ship sailed into the deepest gxy and after taking a look around, Zhong Yue took in a chilling breath and murmured, ��Mo Yin really is not to be underestimated����


    A bloodied altar was blocking off the only ess into Dark Domain in everyyer!


    The 18yers each had a bloodied altar and Mo Yin definitely didn��t have enough offerings to summon 18 monarch spirits, hence, most of these altars were decoys and only a few of them were real!


    However, what kind of existence was the Panhu n��s monarch spirit. It was a Heavenly Monarch��s spirit from the Earth Order Era, though the five Panhu n��s Heavenly Monarchs did not achieve the Six Paths Reincarnation due to the absence of it in their reigns, spirits did not possess Bloodline Secret Realms in nature, hence, the five monarch spirits were definitely stronger than any monarch spirits from the God Order Era.


    After all, they were not the Heaven��s Son but true Heavenly Monarchs!


    The 18yers of dimensions would not stop them for they had the strength to descend in any one of these dimensions!


    This also meant that it did not matter which of the 19 altars were real or fake for the monarch spirits would stop them whenever they managed to get out!


    Mo Yin really is incredible, guess there is no other way but to force our way out!


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a moment before he suddenly rammed the ancient ship out from the Void World.


    Hong long��


    Vigorous trembles urred as the ship sailed into the Void World, trying to charge out from Dark Domain while avoiding the 19 altars.


    At the same time, the faceless man ruling the sky curtain captured something, causing him to stand up andmand the Soul Eating Beasts to swarm towards the ancient ship.


    ��You again, little Fuxi!��


    On the other hand, as soon as the ancient ship entered the Void World, Zhong Yue felt a chilling cold strike him as a terrifying hostile gazended on him. He turned around quickly only to find the ancient ship gliding right past the face of a massive creature!


    Giant eyes stared right at the ship and those on board, there were a total of 9 eyes and behind these eyes was a gigantic head and the body of a dragon!


    Panhu!


    They found themselves charging right past a Panhu n��s monarch spirit!


    ��Shit, Mo Yin is really sneaky!��


    Zhong Yue praised while the Panhu monarch spirit opened its three mouths, unleashed an unheard soundwave that sent the ancient ship rolling around out from the Void World!


    No! This is not Mo Yin��s style!


    Zhong Yue poured all his efforts into controlling the ship, the altarsid silently beneath them and with an explosion, the thousand winged ancient shipnded right onto the altar.


    This is Consort Tian Si��s doings! They��ve teamed up against us!

 Chapter 1098 - Five Monarchs’ Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Five Monarchs�� Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Consort Tian Si and Mo Yin both had different styles; with the Almanac of Fate and his overwhelming intelligence, Mo Yin excelled in nning, formation organizing and the altering of fate. He was a master strategist. He led his army in two different styles, one straight forward and the other conniving, making him a formidable foe. Even if he lost, he would still be able to retreat with his men safely.


    Consort Tian Si, on the other hand, was different.


    She possessed the Almanac of Karma, manipting karma, creating chaos throughout the process. Unlike Mo Yin, she was not a goodmander, but she was unrivaled in setting up ns and schemes, each connected to one another, leaving no gaps untouched.


    The 19 altars were most likely her doing; blocking off the road with the altars, sealing the dimensions and forcing Zhong Yue to travel through the Void World.


    But this was what she wanted from the start, she needed Zhong Yue to enter the Void World, where she had a Panhu monarch spirit ambush them inside and drag them into the encirclement she set up!


    With all his attention on Mo Yin, Zhong Yue wouldn��t be expecting Consort Tian Si; the alliance between the two great strategists had Zhong Yue cornered!


    Just as the thousand winged ancient ship finally managed to regain its bnce, at the edge of the altar rose a massive head, with one after another light wheels shining as brightly as the gxy behind the head!


    From these spinning light wheels sounded out calm and thick Dao voices that rumbled across the area as if it were worship for living beings!


    Another monarch spirit from Panhu n shown up!


    And this was just one of its heads, its remaining two heads appeared at both sides of the altar, both also with five gxies like light wheels behind!


    At the same time, the air above the Void World split apart as the Panhu monarch spirit that mmed the ancient ship out from the realm reached its heads in, the three gigantic heads also had light wheels behind!


    Panhu n, an ancient sovereign n that stood on the same tier as the Fuxi Celestial Race, their Heavenly Monarchs�� monarch spirits were all terrifyingly powerful that the dimension trembled before their presence. The two monarch spirits were about to close the encirclement and trap Zhong Yue and his men at the altar!


    ��Men!��


    Zhong Yue shouted, Fu Qizhi and the others aided Hundun Yu in activating the Fusang Divine Tree, Yin Fanxuan and the other Yinkang n��s men activated the Heavenly Suppression River Cauldron, the others activated the remaining two monarch weapons and attacked the Panhu n��s monarch spirit that was standing beside the altar!


    Following behind the attacks was the ancient ship, sailing right on the only way out forcefully!


    With the monarch spirit blocking off this path, they had no choice but to force their way out!


    The cauldron mmed against Panhu monarch spirit��s hands, unleashing a loud noise as a Heavenly River gushed out from the cauldron and mmed downwards as they attempted to suppress the monarch spirit��s heads.


    The Fusang Divine Tree, on the other hand, swung towards the remaining head, which roared and emitted a soundwave preventing the tree from falling downwards as if was stunned right in the air!


    Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    Seven light wheels shone behind Zhong Yue��s head, enveloping everyone into the seven light wheels.


    Weng��


    A second before their palms collided, along with the ancient ship, everyone onboard vanished without a sign.


    The two monarch spirits�� palms mmed onto each other and in just a split second, the six heads roared towards six directions, trembling the Nether greatly, but the ancient ship remained hidden.


    Seeing this, the two monarch spirits started diving downwards, entering the 17th level from Nether, where there was nothing, and of course, no sign of Zhong Yue.


    The monarch spirits continued diving downwards, entering the 16th level, then the 15th and 14th, all the way to the bottom and into reality. They both exchanged a nce.


    All the way down, they found no traces of Zhong Yue or the ancient ship at all.


    This was impossible!


    The ship may be swift and quick but no matter how quick it sailed, there was no way it could outrun the two monarch spirits given Zhong Yue��s current strength, let alone with so many soldiers with him!


    But just as the monarch spirits left Nether, the ancient ship emerged from the shadows!


    ��Space Dao?��


    The two monarch spirits raised their heads and they saw the light piercing through the Dark Domain. One of the two monarchs said, ��Is that the Seven Paths Reincarnation?��


    Back then, Zhong Yue activated the Space Secret Realm in the Seven Paths Reincarnation to escape; when the monarch spirits roared to force Zhong Yue out, Zhong Yue was already gone.


    After cultivating the Space Secret Realm, Zhong Yue was capable of traveling between dimensions freely as he wished. There was no way the two monarch spirits were able to catch up to them, they may be quick, when they traveled between the dimensions, they were still slower than Zhong Yue.


    When they descended on reality, Zhong Yue had already made a round and left after entering Nether.


    ��Our arts are all outdatedpared to the future.��


    The two monarch spirits praised but that did not stop them from giving chase. At a steady pace, they tailed behind Zhong Yue and showed little concern to the fact that Zhong Yue had already gone out of sight.


    The ancient ship sailed through the tunnel at extreme speed and on the bow, Zhong Yue��s heart sank to the bottom for he only saw two monarch spirits but there were five of them.


    And if there were only two of them at the entrance, then the rest would be either in the middle of the tunnel or the exit!


    Consort Tian Si��s arrangements left no stones unturned! She has got to be intentionally setting up the 19 altars to misguide me into thinking that she summoned the five monarch spirits from the Void World. But in truth, she left 2 monarch spirits there, opened up a path so that I would enter the she ced and trap myself in her!


    And at the next moment, another altar showed up!


    Secondster, the 17th, 16th, and the other level dimensions all emerged a bloodied altar!


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored them. Instead of stopping, Zhong Yue charged right past the altars at full speed!


    ��Mister Mo, is this appropriate?��


    Mo Yin and Pan Ji both stood beside an altar as they watched the countless Panhu n��s members pray beside another altar while some other gods sent prisoners up to the stage and prepared for the summoning.


    Beside Mo Yin was ady donned in a colorful dress, ��I suppose King Yi will find himself struggling to survive from the five monarch spirits and my traps. Heh, but aren��t we being too inappropriate?��


    Mo Yin replied, ��On the battlefield, any move that could bring us victory is a good move. Fortunately for us, Consort Tian Si is with us this time or we wouldn��t be able to capture King Yi. He thinks that I will ambush him, but little did he know that he is dealing with Consort Tian Si this time! He will definitely will fall into our ambush. The chances of survival will be slim for him!��


    Consort Tian Si blinked and giggled, ��He��s in our grasp now. I believe the 5th monarch spirit is about to descend?��


    Pan Ji immediately ordered, ��Start the blood ritual!��


    On the fifth altar, the Panhu n��s gods raised their weapons, decapitated the prisoners, heads rolled all over the altar, blood gushed out and the sttering blood created alluring totem patterns on the massive altar.


    Weng��


    A crimson light shot towards the skies and pierced into the void.


    After some time, an intimidating presence descended as the Void World split apart, a gigantic monarch spirt trailed after the blood ritual and heeded the summon!


    ��Ancestors, please aid us in killing King Yi and his men!�� Pan Ji and the other Panhu��s members prayed towards the monarch spirit.


    ��Easy!�� smiled the Panhu monarch spirit.


    At the same time, the ancient ship arrived at the altar at the center of the tunnel and just as Zhong Yue was about to charge through the tunnel in one go, altars emerged at the back of the ship as two monarch spirits skipped through the 18 level dimensions and stopped right behind them.


    Another two more monarch spirits!


    Apart from that, they both blocked off the connection between the real world and the 18 level dimensions, cut off Zhong Yue and behind them were the earlier two monarch spirits that were chasing after them!


    ��Men, full might into the Fusang Divine Tree!��


    Zhong Yue shouted and immediately, the 22 Imperial Emperors, along with Old Man Xuan and Qi, channeled all their strength into the divine tree, as for Yinkang Navy and the Star Torrent Fortress�� soldiers also contributed their energy!


    The tree��s might grew rapidly, bathed in chaotic Qi and fire, spread out monarch level Daos so condensed that they turned into burning suns that circled around the tree before mming towards the two monarch spirits!


    ��Chaotic Qi? You possess such an item?��


    The two monarch spirits were surprised but they were both well aware of the iing attack, they both mmed their palms towards the tree and the attacks created an impact, shattering the dimension and the suns exploded before the terrifying might!


    The two monarch spirits lost their bnce right away, but the 22 Imperial Emperors suffered different degree injuries. Those weaker, like the Creators and Deity Emperors, were heavily injured.


    Zhong Yue did not channel any energy into the tree, hence, he escaping from the impact. He was controlling the ancient ship, dashing past the two monarch spirits, only to find himself stuck in between them once they regained their bnce and sent their light wheels at ship!


    With a battle cry, Zhong Yue raised the innate divine sabers, grew out another 11 arms, each holding onto a saber and shed towards the light wheels of the monarch spirits.


    These light wheels were all the projection of the monarch spirits�� Yuan Shen Secret Realms, if he did not do anything to stop these light wheels, they would all be pulled into the monarch spirits�� secret realms and that would endanger them greatly!


    Eleven sabers swung about in the air, cutting the light wheels apart!


    It all happened quickly and Zhong Yue did not pull this off without paying for the consequences, blood started gushing out from his body. Yet again, Zhong Yue swung the second, third, fourth time��.


    All Panhu had three heads and two monarch spirits, giving them a total of 30 secret realms and 30 light wheels!


    With 30 strikes, Zhong Yue split apart 30 light wheels and there was no longer a part of his body in good condition, his skin had disintegrated, his flesh fell apart and the ship��s speed decreased because of this.


    The two monarch spirits reached toward the ancient ship and that was when seven light wheels erupted from the ancient ship and disappeared from their sight.


    ��Oh no, you aren��t going to escape this time!��


    A burst ofughter burst out as the fifth Panhu monarch spirit revealed himself at the exit of the tunnel, fingers spread out and endless monarch Daos turned into a web that covered the entire exit.


    With a ripple, the ancient ship was glued onto the web like a fly that flew into a spider��s web!

 Chapter 1099 - Fightning Monarch

    <strong>Chapter 1099: Fightning Monarch</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With another battle cry, Zhong Yue cast the divine saber and barraged his attacks down at the huge weaved from the great monarch��s Dao patterns. The monarch��s Dao patterns were cleaved open and the thousand winged ancient ship was able to move again. It sped out like a hurl of lightning!


    The monarch spirit was surprised, his three heads started chanting Dao voices and the dimensions turned viscous. The dimensions had no particles in them and only turned viscous because the monarch��s Dao patterns filled in the space and made it harder for the ship to move!


    ��What a wondrous skill.��


    Any of these five monarch spirits was much stronger than the Huangting n��s monarch spirit. Each and every spirit had their own specialty. Even Zhong Yue, who was said to be the strongest of his generation, was just like a baby carrot whenpared to these monarchs who suppressed everyone during their reigns.


    At the back, the other four monarch spirits were rushing in to form an encirclement. But suddenly, the dimensions around the ancient ship started rippling and expanding.


    The fifth monarch spirit eximed softly in surprise. He reached a hand toward the ancient ship and saw the ship flying toward his palm. Then, just seconds before it reached his hand, the ancient ship rammed through theyers of dimensions and entered the Void World.


    ��Don��t move!�� Mo Yin quickly shouted.


    But the fifth monarch spirit had already lunged out and entered the Void World. Mo Yin��s face changed drastically and he sighed, ��King Yi has escaped����


    Pan Ji was puzzled at his statement. And suddenly, the ancient ship reappeared again, it warped and sailed out of the Dark Domain. Whereas on the back, the fifth monarch spirit was chasing closely behind but was a fine line away from catching the ancient ship.


    The ancient ship sailed in theyers of dimensions evading the five monarch spirits. When the fifth monarch spirit chased after it in the Void World, an opening was made as he no longer blocked the Dark Domain��s pathway. It was the only hope for Zhong Yue to escape, a golden opportunity and a fleeting chance.


    In the attainments of Space, Zhong Yue didn��t dare to say he was the best to have ever existed in the universe. But he could safely im that he was better than the Panhu monarchs. As long as the fifth monarch spirit left his spot, Zhong Yue would be able to seize that fleeting chance!


    Behind, five monarch spirits were in their four-legged dragon body Panhu form. They were galloping as they chased after the ancient ship. But as long as it had escaped from the encirclement, they would not be able to catch up to its speed anymore.


    On the ancient ship, Zhong Yue looked below at Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si with a smile on his face while they were looking up at him with regret.


    Pan Ji was already summoning his nsmen to keep the altars. Clearly, their failure to catch Zhong Yue was also a huge blow on him.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue��s face changed slightly and he eximed quietly in shock, ��That Panhudy����


    Yin Fanxuan, Jin Hexi, and the otherdies heard him and they quickly turned around only to find Zhong Yue murmuring and staring nkly as if he had lost his soul.


    ��Darling, what��s with that Panhudy?�� Yin Fanxuan was grinding her teeth as she asked, ��When did you have another Panhu darling?��


    Zhong Yue��s facial expression was changing continuously and suddenly, he leaped out of the thousand winged ancient ship. He said quickly, ��I must bring that Panhudy. Darlings, leave first without me!��


    Thedies were enraged, ��You really have something going on with that Panhudy! You want to bring her with us!?��


    Just as Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi were about to rush out of the ship, Zhong Yue dipped a finger on his forehead and shouted, ��[Immortal Divine Psyche]! Speed����!��


    The ancient ship then immediately bolted out toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Zhong Yue turned around and saw the five Panhu monarch spiritsing at him. His body swayed and seven light wheels revolved behind his head while he suddenly disappeared from the scene.


    ��Why didn��t King Yi leave and turn back?��


    Mo Yin, Consort Tian Si, and the rest were shocked. No one would be able to stop Zhong Yue if he intended to leave. The five monarch spirits wouldn��t be able tost much longer before they would have to return to the Void World. Furthermore, the ancient ship��s speed was faster than them, the monarch spirits couldn��t catch up to it either.


    Yet, Zhong Yue had left the ancient ship and turned back around. This was simply asking to die!


    The heavenly eyes opened on the five monarch spirits and the divine lights cut through theyers of dimensions. They were searching around for Zhong Yue��s position.


    Although far inferior to the Fuxi��s divine third eye, the Panhu n��s divine third eye wasn��t a joke either. Under their gazes, theyers of dimensions turned transparent and were clearly seen.


    ��Not here?��


    The five monarch spirits eximed in surprise and spread out in different directions. They were searching around with the divine third eyes and even descended on thes, trying to see if Zhong Yue was hiding in thoses.


    Suddenly, one of the monarch spirits unintentionally looked into the Void World and smiled, ��So you are here in the Void World.��


    The other monarchs looked up into the Void World and were all feeling surprised, theyughed, ��What a naughty child, he is actually hiding in our caves. Fine, let��s handle him in the Void World.��


    The five monarch spirits flew up and entered the Void World. Just as they entered, bizarre-looking monsters that looked like heads full of limbs and faces swarmed at them!


    ��What happened in the Void World during our slumber? Where did the monsterse from?��


    The five monarch spirits were shocked and quickly warded off the monsters. The Soul Eating Beasts had no physical bodies, they were made of pure spirits. The faces were not theirs either. Those faces belonged to the spirits they devoured.


    The Soul Eating Beasts were incredibly strong and outnumbered them. The five monarch spirits were still able to hold their ground initially, but when more Soul Eating Beasts were swarming in, they were soon outnumbered!


    ��They are siphoning our powers of worship!�� One of the Panhu monarch spirits shouted in horror.


    ��They are taking away the powers of worships from our descendants!�� Another Panhu monarch spirit shouted.


    ��When did the Void World have these monsters!?��


    ��


    In the midst of the chaos, a Soul Eating Beast suddenly detached itself from the crowd and rushed out. Then, it turned back into King Yi and flew out of the Void World!


    ��This little brat!��


    The five Panhu monarch spirits were shocked and angered. Theyshed out their skills and tried to rush out of the Soul Eating Beasts�� encirclement. But the Soul Eating Beats were too many, it would take some time for them to escape the encirclement.


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath as he left the five monarch spirits behind. He sneaked into theyers of dimensions and brought himself close to a Panhu youngdy.


    ��So simr, so alike����


    Zhong Yue looked at the youngdy through the dimensions in awe. He couldn��t help but praise at the wonders of the universe. There really was ady that looked the same in this universe!


    The Panhu youngdy was still oblivious to the happenings around her while suddenly, the Panhu Deity Emperors and Creators sniffed and an elder shouted, ��Not good, King Yi is nearby!��


    As he finished saying, a huge hand reached out from the dimensions and snatched the youngdy out from the Panhu experts!


    The Deity Emperors and Creators quickly dashed forward but the huge hand had already disappeared with the youngdy in hand. Their attacks fell into nk space.


    ��Cast the monarch weapon!�� Pan Ji dashed forward and he shouted.


    Wong��


    Four Panhu monarch weapons flew up to midair. There was another monarch weapon that was left in the State of Heavenly River to prevent any ambush to their homnd.


    The four monarch weapons rammed into the void and trembled the dimensions. Zhong Yue��s eyes grew cold, his one hand was holding on the Panhu youngdy while the other hand dipped a finger on his forehead, he shouted softly, ��Cast!��


    The Innate Divine Saber flew out and shed at the iing monarch weapons. As the two weapons collided, a wave of terrifying energy swept across the scene. Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan as blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. He protected the woman in his arms as they were sent flying away by the shockwave.


    Zhong Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood. He returned the Innate Divine Saber and shed towards the back. The dimensions were shed apart and he cut himself away from the monarch weapons�� senses!


    Zhong Yue warped out away while thedy in his arms could feel some waters dropping onto her face. She looked up and found out it was actually the blood trickling down from Zhong Yue��s mouth. She was shocked and terrified, thinking to herself, Why is he kidnapping me? And why is he protecting me?


    All of a sudden, the dimensions before them cracked and a Panhu monarch spirit descended from the Void World. His aura was weak, probably the aftermath of the battle with the Soul Eating Beasts. The beasts must have devoured most of his energy, leaving him only a little time in the real world.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes grew cold, he shouted, ��Senior from the Panhu n, we are both from the sovereign races, so why the relentlessness? Spare me today, and we can still remain allies in the future!��


    The Panhu monarch spirit smiled, ��You are a Fuxi, yes? I was a Heavenly Monarch just like your ancestors in the Earth Order Era. We and the Fuxi n were allies before. But times changed, things were not what they used to be before. A drenched phoenix is no better than a proud chicken. Little Dao friend, for we were allies, I will not corner you. Give yourself up, I will not touch a single hair of yours.��


    Zhong Yue tossed the Panhudy into his Yuan Shen secret realms and cast out the saber. Heughed loudly, ��Give myself up? Senior, have you ever seen a Fuxi surrendering?��


    Krong��


    Saint fire burst out of his body, it was the powers of the fire spirits. He forced his atman into the level of the Imperial Emperors!


    ��Spirits of the Fire Order Era?�� The Panhu monarch spirit frowned softly, he said, ��Then, let��s make a deal. If you can block three strikes from me and not die, I will let you go.��


    ��Great Six Paths Reincarnation!�� Zhong Yue roared ad his body swayed. Time and space changed around them. Ghost fires filled the surroundings and huge light wheels like bridges were attracting the dead souls toward them!


    Whereas Zhong Yue was like a Ghost Monarch, the master of boundless powers in this universe.


    ��Oh? You have trapped the dead souls in your Reincarnation and bestowed yourself with the powers of a monarch. Interesting!��


    The Panhu monarch spirit was surprised, he looked at the bridges and saw the dead souls walking on them towards the Reincarnation.


    Zhong Yue raised his head and roared, eleven sabers were merged into one strike and shed down at the Panhu monarch spirit!


    In the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, he was the Ghost Monarch, there were more than a billion souls in his Reincarnation, and in addition to the Fire Order Era fire spirits�� powers, he was confident he could contend with a monarch spirit!


    ��Not bad, no wonder they needed five monarch spirits for you.��


    The Panhu monarch spirit softly raised his hand. A skill was formed as if it was part of nature��s creation and it blocked Zhong Yue��s divine saber.


    An ear-deafening explosion came from the shes and Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan. The divine saber in his hand splintered into pieces and he was sent flying backward, crashing through many secret realms beforeing to a stop.


    ��The first strike.��


    The monarch spirit strode forward with a smile on his face, ��There��s two more.��

 Chapter 1100 - Three Strikes

    <strong>Chapter 1100: Three Strikes</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was panting heavily and looked up at the iing Panhu monarch spirits. In the Great Six Paths Reincarnation, his strength was equivalent to that of a Ghost Monarch. He thought he would be able to contend with the monarch spirits, but now, it seemed like there was still a huge gap between their prowesses!


    To the Heavenly Monarchs that ruled, the prowess of a Ghost Monarch wasn��t even qualified to stand against them. Although Zhong Yue had boosted his atman��s prowess to that of a Ghost Monarch, he was still much weaker than the Panhu monarch spirits.


    ��The second.��


    Five light wheels turned behind the Panhu monarch spirit��s head. In his nine eyes, there were also images of five light wheels turning. He said cidly, ��Most of the races that exist can only open 5 secret realms, but those of the Panhu n are gifted with the ability to open 15. Although the extra secret realms are still the same type of secret realms as the Dao Yi, Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, and Wu Xing, 15 secret realms alone have allowed us to stand above all other races. The skill I am about to unleash is known as the [Great Wu Xing Heavenly Amplification]. During my reign, no one has ever managed to counter it.��


    Divine lights brimmed out of his nine eyes and the lights morphed into 45 light wheels. The light wheels were turning rapidly, buzzing as they flew out to at Zhong Yue!


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he quickly swung the innate divine saber. Every light wheel had its own power of the five different secret realms. When all forty-five light wheels wereing down at him, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen was distorted and nearly got diminished!


    ��Open!��


    He continuously shed out the saber at the light wheels. The totem patterns and Dao structures of the light wheels were changing so rapidly that he couldn��t see clearly. No matter how strong his [Dao Crusher] was, he couldn��t find a single w in the light wheels. The damage he had done would always be recovered in the matter of split seconds!


    Whereas his arcane energy was depleting quickly and his connections to the Daos of heaven and earth were also faltering. Soon, he would be killed by the monarch spirit��s skill!


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation, open!��


    The heaven and earth trembled and Zhong Yue disappeared from the coverage of the light wheels. The Space Secret Realm was activated and he warped himself out from the [Great Wu Xing Heavenly Amplification], evading the monarch spirit��s attack.


    The Panhu monarch spirit was surprised. He looked up and saw the sky separated into seven segments. In each segment, there was a Zhong Yue that was shing down at him!


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation? Space Reincarnation?��


    Panhu monarch spirit was in awe, he praised, ��Your secret realm is really incredible, it has many amazing uses. You��ve used your Seven Paths Reincarnation to make seven of you attack me. Splendid. No wonder my descendants summoned five of us monarch spirits to descend just for you.��


    Seven Zhong Yues were attacking from the Seven Paths Reincarnation. By the looks of it, there were seven of them, but they were actually just one. It was hard for the others toprehend but not the paragons like the Panhu monarch spirit.


    To put it shortly, it was like Zhong Yue was standing in front of seven mirrors that were stacked together. When he reached his hand for the mirrors, his hand would have passed through all seven mirrors.


    If each mirror were a world and the seven worlds were superimposed together. Whoever was in the mirror would see seven Zhong Yues reaching their hands out into the worlds.


    In addition to the Seven Paths Reincarnation, it was possible to have seven Zhong Yues attacking the Panhu monarch spirit.


    ��The third strike!��


    Panhu monarch spirit suddenly burst up, the Five Paths Reincarnation behind his three heads suddenly merged together. The 15 light wheelsbined into one and his aura spiked as heshed out his attack at the skies!


    In just one strike, Zhong Yue��s Seven Paths Reincarnation twisted away and collided with one another. Seven Zhong Yues were squeezed together back into one.


    Meanwhile, a sword ray shed in the sky and a huge head rolled down from the sky. Other than the head, there was also a headless corpse!


    The Panhu monarch spirit kept his skill and said cidly, ��You still lost, you didn��t block my third strike. But as a Deity Overlord, to be able to drag me into this bizarre world and parry two strikes from me, you are more than qualified to be proud of yourself than anyone else�� Huh?��


    The huge head rolled to his feet and when he looked down at it, Panhu monarch spirit��s face changed slightly. The head was actually a ck wok!


    ��This�� the saint herb, Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom?��


    His facial expression turned funny to look at. He quickly looked up and saw the headless body turning into a huge mushroom with many ck woks on its cap.


    His killing blow didnd on Zhong Yue, but at the moment of death, the saint herb had taken the hit in Zhong Yue��s ce and switched his life at the cost of one of its caps!


    What the killing blow truly killed was just a mushroom cap!


    A hand clenched on the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom and disappeared. Then, the Panhu monarch spirit saw the Great Six Paths Reincarnation dispersing and they returned to the real world. Zhong Yue was holding on the saint herb and tucking it away in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    ��Senior, three strikes are over,�� Zhong Yue cleared his throat and said.


    The Panhu monarch spirit gazed back deeply for a second. Then, he moved back into the Void World while saying, ��A phoenix drenched in water is still, after all, a mighty phoenix. Fuxi, I will keep my promise. You can leave now. But����


    His voice echoed from afar, ��We may meet again. At that time, revealing the Nine Lives ck Wok now will prove to be your downfall.��


    Zhong Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, heughed and replied, ��Senior, how sure can you be that I won��t be stronger than you the next time we meet?��


    The Panhu monarch spirit frowned softly before disappearing into the void.


    ��How childish, your insights are exceptional, but you are still far from sess!�� His divine psyche rammed into Zhong Yue��s mind as he answered.


    Zhong Yueughed, he wanted to cast the innate mortal body but spurted out a mouthful of blood instead. His face changed slightly and he quickly snuck into theyers of dimensions while suppressing the injuries.


    Mo Yin, Consort Tian Si, and the others were not far from here. They would be able to sense the ripples of the battle and would surelye to check. However, Zhong Yue had been injured quite severely, he had to remove the remnants of the monarch powers still lingering in his body before he could travel again.


    Soon after, Mo Yin and the rest arrived on the scene. The Panhu experts morphed into their true forms and sniffed around. They concluded, ��King Yi is hiding just nearby!��


    Pan Ji also sniffed and he frowned, ��He is hiding in the Nether. Raise the monarch weapon, force him out!��


    The Panhu experts cast the monarch weapon and Pan Ji sniffed again, tracing Zhong Yue��s blood scent and pointed at a direction. He shouted, ��There!��


    Krong��


    The monarch weapon��s power exploded out forward and tore the dimensions on its path. Vaguely, the experts could see Zhong Yue sitting in the lotus position in the Nether and was reduced into ashes by the monarch weapon��s power!


    ��Dead?��


    Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si were both stunned to the fact that Zhong Yue had been killed just like that.


    When the dimensions were torn apart, the experts witnessed Zhong Yue��s death under the monarch weapon��s power!


    However, it was the world-renowned King Yi they were talking about. For him to die just like that, it was hard for them to believe.


    Suddenly, Consort Tian Si��s hands waltzed in the air and she weaved a Karmic Line. She looked at his and her face changed drastically. She quickly said, ��He is not dead, that was just his incarnation!��


    As she finished talking, Zhong Yue abruptly walked out of theyers of dimensions beside her and pinched her cheeks.


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down from Consort Tian Si��s forehead and with a burst ofughter, Zhong Yue disappeared from the scene.


    Pan Ji and the experts rammed the monarch weapon again, but he was already nowhere to be seen!


    ��King Yi��s life is a hard one to im, he even survived in this dire situation!�� Mo Yin praised, ��Gentlemen, the ambush is not a total failure! King Yi is severely injured, he will be heading for the Heaven Breaching Fortress. His injuries from the battle with the monarch spirit will not be easy to heal, he will have to take stops in his journey to recover from it. We will move now in pursuit. Consort Tian Si will be calcting his locations while the rest of you will track his scent.��


    The Panhu experts nodded and Mo Yin and the rest quickly chased after him. Zhong Yue��s injuries were really severe. Normally, Zhong Yue would have been able to sense it immediately if Consort Tian Si tried to weave his Karmic Line.


    But now, when Consort Tian Si was weaving his Karmic Line, he had no reaction against it. This could only mean one thing, Zhong Yue was so severely injured he couldn��t divert any attention to his own Karmic Line anymore, meaning that he was currently incapable of disrupting Consort Tian Si��s calctions on him!


    ��Strange, Consort Tian Si, King Yi is no idiot. Why did he stille back after running away?�� Mo Yin was frowning as he said, ��Did hee back to snatch the Panhu youngdy? It shouldn��t be, right? King Yi is a womanizer, but he is not the kind that would risk his life for ady he doesn��t even know.��


    Consort Tian Si thought, ��Perhaps, they have met before? Or does this Panhu youngdy have some secrets in her? n Master Pan Ji, please check on thedy��s background.��


    Immediately, Pan Ji had an elder run an inspection on the Panhudy��s background. Soon after, the elder reported, ��The youngdy King Yi kidnapped is called Pan Suxin, a mix blood of the Tian Feng Sovereign Race and our Panhu n. Back in our glory days in the Earth Order Era, a Heavenly Lady of the Tian Feng Sovereign Race was married to us, leaving behind the phoenix��s bloodline in our n. This is the first time Pan Suxin has left the State of Heavenly River. She is a newly ascended Deity and has never met King Yi before.��


    Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si exchanged puzzled looks. Consort Tian Si mumbled, ��Or is King Yi really a yboy who would even risk his life just to quench his lust?��


    Mo Yin shook, ��Definitely not. There must some other reason for his actions��.��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was warping away continuously. Suddenly, he lost his bnce and crashed into a.


    The injuries were getting out of control.


    Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan, he mustered his energy to suppress the injuries again. Although he pulled through the Panhu monarch spirit��s three strikes, it wasn��t that easy to get rid of the remaining powers of the monarch skills inside of him.


    Mo Yin and Tian Si will never leave this chance slip away. I can hinder the Panhu experts�� smelling senses, but Tian Si��s art of Karma can always track my locations. Furthermore, there is this little girl that is constantly reporting my position��


    With a change of thought, the Panhu youngdy was dragged out from his Yuan Shen secret realms. She was thrown to the ground andnded on her butt. In her hand was a totem pir, which was clearly used to contact the Panhu n.


    ��So simr, so alike���� Zhong Yue looked at her and mumbled.

 Chapter 1101 - Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Mystery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��How is this possible? Two simr lifeforms in this world? What is your name?��


    The Panhudy shivered upon his gaze, unease consumed her yet she still mustered her courage to ask, ��My name is Pan Suxin. King Yi, I know you are so great that even billions of gods had nothing on you, why are you pestering a young and weakdy like me?��


    ��Pan Suxin? The name is good but the surname, heh.��


    Zhong Yue shifted his vision away, continued to treat his injuries and without raising his head, he said, ��From now onwards, you are called Xiao Suxin.��


    Angry in the inside, Pan Suxin shouted, ��Do you think I will change my surname because of a word from a stranger?��


    Zhong Yue, however, ignored her, continued to treat his wounds. This gave Pan Suxin the bravery to move further away,?<i>If I run away now, he wouldn��t even notice me!</i>


    Without any hesitation, she flew into the air and flew out from this in no time. After turning around and seeing no sign of Zhong Yue, she breathed out a breath of relief as she thought,?<i>What is this demon king trying to do? Why did he abduct me? Thank god I am clever enough to get myself out of this mess��. Huh? Where am I?</i>


    She looked around at this strange and thought,?<i>I��ve never been here��. I might be able to leave this ce if I just keep going in one direction, I guess.</i>


    After picking a direction, she started flying towards it. After ten days and a million miles, she turned around happily,?<i>That King Yi really did not follow me! I��m finally out of his control!</i>


    As soon as she thought of this, a voice rumbled in her ears, ��Damn, this foolish Mo Yin and stubborn Panhu n are here again, so persistent!��


    Pan Suxin had a shock and suddenly, the surrounding around her twisted, endless stars gushed around and turned into a massive light wheel. She found herself standing right within this wheel, and all she saw was the back head of a giant.


    All these days, she had been circling around Zhong Yue��s light wheel, never escaping from his Yuan Shen secret realms!


    What was more terrifying was that she did not even realize this!


    She wasn��t exceptionally powerful, but she was still, after all, a Deity. If Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen secret realms were able to silence her senses, it meant that Zhong Yue was on the Creator level!


    As Zhong Yue stood up and started moving, the endless stars around moved backward quickly in Pan Suxin��s eyes.


    Angered and surprised, Pan Suxin swung her weapon towards Zhong Yue��s head, only to find it shattering into pieces before even getting close to his head.


    ��Stay still.��


    Zhong Yue��s voice was heard, causing the angry Pan Suxin to shout, ��Why are you kidnapping me!��


    Instead of exining, Zhong Yue left her question unanswered and the angrydy shouted, ��You won��t have my heart even if you have my body!��


    Zhong Yue turned around, scaring Pan Suxin and she immediately hugged herself before she curled around at the corner while shouting panickedly, ��Stay away from me!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Don��t worry, I��m married already, I won��t do anything to you.��


    The fear in Pan Suxin intensified, ��Are you nning to kill me after you rape me?��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by her words and shook his head, wondering about the rapid changes in thedy��s mind and it immediately went to rape and killing.


    The horrified Pan Suxin continued, ��You worry about your wives knowing about your crime, which will taint your reputation so you will kill me after raping me!��


    Zhong Yue remained speechless and that was when the skies behind them split apart as a giant monarch weapon sliced through the dimensions before a light erupted, shooting straight towards them.


    Pan Suxin was happy and shocked upon seeing this and she smiled right away, ��The n master and the others! They��vee to rescue me! King Yi, if you let me go, they can spare you!��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, burst outughing and mocked, ��Come to save you? Xiao Suxin, you overestimated yourself!��


    ��My surname is not Xiao, I am Pan Suxin!�� shouted the angry Pan Suxin.


    Zhong Yue, however, suddenly grabbed her and ced her in between him and the light shot out by the monarch weapon and said, ��If they gave a damn about you, they would disperse this attack right away. Now, let us see how much they care for you!��


    To her dismay and grief, the light continued shooting towards them without any sign of stopping or slowing down.


    The attack dealt a heavy blow to Pan Suxin��s confidence and mind, but at the same time, Zhong Yue shifted through the dimensions, vanishing before the attacknded on him.


    In the gxy, massive eyes emerged, it was the Panhu��s nine divine eyes, which were all monarch weapons, all activated by the controller in order to locate Zhong Yue.


    ��n master couldn��t control the weapons�� full power so the attack didn��t stop in time!��


    Pan Suxin blinked, forcefully tried tofort herself with a pathetic excuse she found for her kin, ��That��s it! This is how it is! Look, they are locating me with we Panhu n��s monarch weapons!��


    Zhong Yueughed at her naivety and hurled her down. The surprised Pan Suxin was now facing the endless Panhu Navy that was now rushing towards Zhong Yue��s direction.


    Obviously enlightened by this, Pan Suxin waved her hands and shouted, ��n master, n master! I��m over here!��


    The soldiers and generals on the warships however, remained expressionless and after giving her a cold shoulder, they continued charging towards Zhong Yue.


    ��Activate the monarch weapons!��


    Pan Ji shouted, ��King Yi is injured, he definitely can��t go anywhere far away! We must strike him down right here!��


    Pan Suxin stood right there with an empty mind, watched as the warships sailed past her without anyone giving her another bit of attention, soon, the warships sailed away and exited from her vision.


    ��What did I tell you, did they even give a damn about your little life?��


    The dimensions moved suddenly as Zhong Yue reappeared, ��Come with me.��


    The disturbed Pan Suxin remained silent and secondster, hope emerged again and she stubbornly said, ��They definitely still care about me, it��s just that they did not care about me because my value right now is not greater than yours.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and said, ��Because of that, your life can be sacrificed, for the greater good eh?��


    Pan Suxin stunned and shook her head, ��n master wouldn��t do this!��


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue slit her wrist, extracted a blood essence from the wound and smiled, ��Your Panhu n cultivates the [One Fission Mystic Art]? I am going to pump this blood essence into an incarnation and let us see what will they do.��


    Pan Suxin clenched her fist, separated his Yuan Shen, infused her blood into the incarnation while Zhong Yue breathed essence into the incarnation, strengthening the incarnation��s cultivation level to where it seemed identical to Pan Suxin herself.


    With a wave, Zhong Yue hid her in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm as Pan Ji and the others found their location and charged right at them.


    Pan Ji led the attack by grabbing towards Zhong Yue, who fended himself with his innate divine saber before leaping into the void, leaving Pan Suxin��s incarnation at the scene.


    Pan Ji��s deflected hands changed directions right away, strangled the incarnation and shouted with a grin, ��King Yi, if you stay hidden, I will kill her!��


    Behind Pan Ji were the Panhu warships, which sailed forth, surrounded Pan Ji and the men stared at Zhong Yue coldly with the monarch weapons.


    Pan Suxin��s incarnation who was captured by Pan Ji tremblingly begged, ��n master, I��m from your n, how could you��. ��


    Her strength was silenced right away by Pan Ji��s energy, which prevented her from speaking and Pan Ji continued, ��King Yi, you risked your life for thisdy time and time again, which tells us how important she is to you! If you don��t show up, I will tear her arms off!��


    Zhong Yue��s voice came from the outer skies, ��Heh, she is from your own n, will you truly break her arms?��


    Pan Ji answered Zhong Yue decisively, ripping Pan Suxin��s left arm and smiling, ��So what? If you don��t show yourself in 3 seconds, I will rip the other arm off! One, two, three!��


    <i>Zhe��</i>


    Pan Suxin��s incarnation was beheaded right away and died instantly.


    Meanwhile, the real Pan Suxin looked at the death of the incarnation with a nk mind, shivering in grief and fear as Zhong Yue continued, ��Now you know how high you stand in your n, yes? Let��s go.��


    With a broken heart, Pan Suxin sat in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm while Zhong Yue flew away swiftly.


    Behind them, Panji continued searching around with his army but to no avail even after flipping the ce upside down.


    ��n Master Pan, you killed your own people?��


    Mo Yin frowned slightly, looked at Pan Suxin��s incarnation and shook, ��Why are you so rash? We might have some use of her, I want to know why King Yi is taking her so seriously!��


    Pan Ji, however, said without being bothered by the fact he killed his own people, ��What else could it be? Must be the perverted King Yi wanting the youngdy.��


    Consort Tian Si, on the other hand, who was checking on Pan Suxin��s incarnation shook her head and said, ��This is not the real Pan Suxin, just an incarnation. The real Pan Suxin is alive and highly likely with King Yi right now. n Master Pan, what you did will only push her to King Yi��s side. If she is still loyal to the Panhu n, she might even be able to be a spy. But your actions now have most likely ensured her betrayal.��


    Pan Ji frowned slightly, ��Consort Tian Si, you mean��.��


    ��Yes, we can��t stop King Yi now, his injuries are almost fully recovered and he will return to Heaven Breaching Fortress in no time. If we had Pan Suxin as a spy, we would greatly decrease the casualties and pay less cost to take down the fortress.��


    Pan Ji realized this upon her exnation but what done was done.


    ��What exactly is she to him?��


    Mo Yin thought and said, ��What good will Pan Suxin do to him?��


    Consort Tian Si smiled, ��Let��s not worry about this anymore, we should return quickly or King Yi will be able to lead his army and defeat us!��


    Mo Yin��s heart thumped, with him and Consort Tian Si here, if Zhong Yue returned a step quicker, no one would be able to stop him!


    By then, the army surrounding the fortress will experience a great defeat!


    If he returned sooner than the others, the Heaven Court��s army would be in grave danger!


    ��Perhaps, our ambush here was also foreseen by King Yi and he showed up here to bait us away from the fortress so that he can take this chance to route our army!��


    Mo YIn and Consort Tian Si exchanged a nce as goosebumps rose up in their skin.

 Chapter 1102 - Execution

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Execution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��His intelligence is not up to this standard, it can��t be!��


    Beads of cold sweat were rolling down Mo Yin��s and Consort Tian Si��s forehead. They quickly shouted, ��n Master Pan, n Master Pan! Stop the search for King Yi, hurry and send us to the Heaven Breaching Fortress!��


    Pan Ji moved up and said, ��With King Yi��s injuries, he won��t go far, why aren��t we taking the chance����


    ��Not enough time! He is dragging our time while recuperating his injuries. When he is fully recovered, none of us will be able to reach the Heaven Breaching Fortress before him!��


    Mo Yin replied, ��If he returns to the Heaven Breaching Fortress before us, our armies outside of the fortress will face total annihtion! Leave the navy fleet behind, send us back to the Heaven Breaching Fortress first!��


    Pan Ji felt the cold traveling down his spine and he quickly brought Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si back toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress. But even as a peak Imperial Emperor, it would take over a month��s time for him to return to the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue was also rushing back to the Heaven Breaching Fortress. His injuries were mostly healed now. When using the innate meat wings, he was much faster than Pan Ji��s speed!


    After a dozen days, the Heaven Breaching Fortress was already in his vicinity. Zhong Yue sneaked into the stars and slipped into the Heaven Breaching Fortress through the manyyers of dimensions.


    Outside of the Heaven Breaching Fortress, the Heaven Court��s forces had surrounded it with no openings. It was impossible for him to just walk into the Heaven Breaching Fortress directly, but Zhong Yue had his ways to slip past the forces to the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, King Zi Guang and the generals were in a meeting. Mu Suxian, Mu Sutian, and the princes were also in the meeting. They also invited Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi together.


    He said, ��King Yi is hindered on his way, but he will arrive in another few days����


    ��I��ve already arrived.�� A voice interrupted and they looked over. The dimensions rippled and Zhong Yue walked out of nk space, appearing inside of the meeting hall.


    King Zi Guang quickly stood up and said, ��King Yi, I��ve failed you. Just after your departure, I��ve brought our forces to a terrible defeat. I am embarrassed to see you!��


    Zhong Yue��s face was cold like ice, he questioned frigidly, ��Senior martial brother, even when your ability is unable to take down the Heaven Court��s forces, such a terrible defeat is still not possible. You were more than enough to hold the ground, so why did it turn out like this?��


    King Zi Guang glimpsed over Mu Suxian and Mu Sutian in hesitation. Mu Sutian stepped forward and cleared his throat, he exined, ��We underestimated them and fell into Mo Yin��s schemes. He lured us to the Heavenly River and Mister Zi Guang was forced into a battle with Mo Yin to save us. Then, Mo Yin used the chance and seized the Purple City.��


    Zhong Yue frowned softly and looked at King Zi Guang, thetter cleared his throat and said, ��They are His Majesty��s reinforcements. His Majesty has a million descendants, they were sent here to partake in the war. Every single one of them is incredibly strong. This is Mu Suxian and this is Mu Sutian. The princes are both incredible warriors, Imperial Emperors themselves.��


    Mu Suxian and Mu Sutian bowed and greeted, ��Mister Yi.��


    Zhong Yue didn��t greet back and asked instead, ��Senior martial brother, how many forces do you still have left in your Purple City? And how many are left in my Heaven Breaching Fortress?��


    King Zi Guang mulled, ��Twenty percent of what��s originally in the Purple City, roughly 14 million soldiers. The Heaven Breaching Fortress didn��t suffer many casualties, only ten million gods.��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened right away, he smirked coldly, ��So the costs to save a few princes are a terrible defeat and over hundreds of millions of soldiers! Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, why do you still have these two sinners here in the meeting hall? Do you have no respect for the military��sw and order? Men! Drag these two sinners out to the God ying Stage and behead them!��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically while Mu Suxian and Mu Sutian were enraged. The two princes shouted, ��Yi Feng! We are princes, you dare to behead us?��


    ��You are only our father��s servant, how dare you try to kill us?��


    Meanwhile, Fu Li, Fu Qizhi, and the rest cast out the Fusang Divine Tree and oppressed the two princes, sealing their powers away.


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and ordered, ��Bring them to the God ying Stage.��


    Mu Suxian and Mu Sutian were shocked and incensed, while King Zi Guang quickly said, ��King Yi, don��t! They are the cause, but they are, after all, His Majesty��s sons. If you kill them����


    ��In the military, a prince and a servant are both treated by the merits they and are punished equally for the crimes theymit. Else, what��s the point of having militaryw? The princes havemitted a crime that cost the lives of a hundred million soldiers, what use do they have here?��


    Zhong Yue smile was one of mockery, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, have you not thought of killing them?��


    King Zi Guang hesitated, he looked at the two Imperial Emperors, Long Zhi and Jiao Teng, then he said, ��But the princes are Imperial Emperor��s sons. They are cherished by His Majesty. Why don��t we keep them alive for now and let them make up for their crimes with merits?��


    Long Zhi shook, ��The nephews are too recalcitrant, they nearly ruined everything we have all worked for from the start and thinking that they could get away just because of their father. If they are left untouched, the soldiers will not be satisfied and it will be hard tomand them anymore.��


    Jiao Teng smirked coldly, ��Don��t look at me, I won��t give a damn for their lives. Their foolish decision nearly cost even my life!��


    Mu Suxian looked at Tai Feng, Nu Fang, and Yi Tianjun, and pleaded, ��Uncle, aunty, save us!��


    Tai Feng, Nu Fang, and Yi Tianjun were Mu Xiantian��s sworn siblings. They were originally in charge of the Heaven Riding Fortress��s and Shield Wall Fortress��s safety. When King Zi Guang was ordered to reinforce the forces for the battle of the Imperial Star, the two fortresses�� armies also followed him.


    During thest battle in the Heavenly River, their soldiers also suffered great casualties and they too nearly died on the battlefield.


    The three peaked Imperial Emperors hesitated. Then, Tai Feng softly shook, and the other two who were nning to help also stopped.


    The soldiers escorted the two princes to the God ying Stage while Zhong Yue summoned the generals. He nced across the gods with a pair of eyes cold like ice. Then, he had Hundun Yu to read out the princes�� crimes and ordered them to be beheaded.


    It was at that moment, that a prince suddenly rushed onto the stage. He was shouting, ��Stop! King Yi, if you really want to kill my brothers now, then you might as well also kill me together! I will die with my brothers!��


    Another few dozens of princes rushed up to the stage, they shouted, ��King Yi, you are just the Mu Family��s servant, how dare you try to kill your masters now! If you want our brothers�� heads, then go ahead ande and try to take away ours too!��


    The princes and princesses were agitated, they swarmed up on stage and shouted, ��Come and kill us all if you have the guts to behead all of us! Let��s see how will father kill you!��


    There were some of them trying to release Mu Sutian and Mu Suxian from the shackles. They were all condemning him, ��You rebellious dog! How dare you behead your masters!��


    ��Let our brothers go today, in light of the meritorious deeds you have done for the Mu Family, we will let this slide!��


    ��


    King Zi Guang��s face changed drastically, he quickly looked at Zhong Yue, whose face remained unchange. Immediately, King Zi Guang knew things would turn incredibly sour and wrong today.


    ��Whoever stands on the stage will face the same sentence.��


    Zhong Yue was indifferent, he cast out the Innate Divine Saber and tossed it to the front of Sovereign Ning��s legs, he ordered, ��Commence the execution.��


    Sovereign Ning finally moved, he raised the divine saber and shed down at Mu Suxian��s head. With a bright sh, Mu Suxian��s head rolled to the ground, his blood sprinkled out of his neck to be absorbed away by the God ying Stage.


    Then, Sovereign Ning walked toward Mu Sutian, he swung the saber again and beheaded the second prince!


    The God ying Stage was aroused, the princes and princesses were shocked and angered. They didn��t expect Zhong Yue to really have the guts to still behead Mu Sutian and Mu Suxian.


    Fu Li and Fu Lie grabbed on a princess on her arms and dragged her to the center of the stage. Then, Sovereign Ning swung the saber and beheaded the princess.


    After that, Fu Li and Fu Lie did the same to another prince, whom Sovereign Ning executed again.


    One after another, nearly twenty princes and princesses were executed on the stage. The rest of them changed their faces drastically and shivered in horror. They quickly leaped down and fled from the God ying Stage, leaving the stage with only the executioners on it.


    ��Gentlemen, return to your posts!��


    Zhong Yue stood up, his voice trembled the Heaven Breaching Fortress and the generals flew up into the sky, returning to their armies.


    At that moment, the mounts made no noise, the weapons nked no more, the soldiers spoke no words. The armies stood straight and their heads were high, staring at Zhong Yue quietly, even their breaths were so soft they couldn��t be heard!


    ��Under my rule, meritorious deeds will always be rewarded and crimes will never go unpunished. Prince, princess, soldiers, or servants, wherever my sword points at, the armies will charge forward; whatever my orders are, you will follow strictly. In my army, there are no princes nor are there princesses!��


    Zhong Yue��s aura rumbled out, and his voice was cold and solemn, ��My army can shatter even the Heavenly River, my army can break even the strongest force. We are invincible, we are undefeatable, not even the Heaven Court can stop our march!��


    ��Whatever you want, I will give it to you!��


    ��Now, raise your swords, and we fight!��


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress��s morale boiled and the billions of soldiers became enlivened. Zhong Yue charged to the front with the Xian Tian Royal Guards and rushed out of the gates. He was shouting, ��Follow me, ready your weapons and I will bring you to the future you desire!��


    ��Kill!��


    The soldiers turned mad. They rushed out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress under the lead of their generals and charged toward the enemies outside of the fortress.


    King Zi Guang was stupefied at the development of the situation. The dejectedness of the armies before this was suddenly reced by a ferocious battle spirit as they shed with the enemies with no fear of death seen on their faces!


    ��This�� King Yi, no wonder you are undefeated on the battlefield!��


    King Zi Guang praised, he said to Di Xiuluo who was beside him, ��This is the god of war, the undefeated, invincible god of war. On the battlefield, I am no match for him.��


    ��I��m hungry.�� Di Xiuluo said.


    King Zi Guang was helpless, he waved his hand and said, ��You can go too, but strictly follow King Yi��s orders; else, he might even execute you on the God ying Stage.��


    Di Xiuluo immediately strode out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress into the battlefield.


    King Zi Guang frowned, he looked at the headless corpse of the princes and princesses on the God ying Stage with a headache. He murmured, ��Now, the aftermath is really hard to settle. If Imperial Emperor was still his celestial true body, it would still be fine, but the one in charge is his demon true body, I��m afraid����


    He shook his head, walked onto the God ying Stage and kept the corpses.


    ��Du���� Du������


    Warhorns sounded outside of the fortress. The battle grew even more ferocious as the Heaven Court��s morale was suddenly raised. King Zi Guang walked onto the fortress wall. He looked out to trace the sound and saw a Bi Xie Deity Emperor hovering in midair above the Heaven Court��s forces, blowing a warhorn.


    ��The Horn of War!��


    King Zi Guang was surprised, he conducted his psyche to Zhong Yue and said, ��King Yi, there is a Bi Xie Deity Emperor in the Heaven Court��s forces. The Horn of War is blown and their morales are raised! No matter how much you kill, their morale will not fall, they will never surrender and will fight to thest drop of blood!��


    ��Never surrender?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he traced the warhorn��s sound and smiled, ��Then we need only kill everyst of them!��

 Chapter 1103 - How To Know If I Am Loyal

    <strong>Chapter 1103: How To Know If I Am Loyal</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Although Pan Ji was quick, it was still a dozen dayster when they arrived at the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si were hiding in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    From afar, the battle was still ongoing. Cries of war could be heard, and the river was red with the blood of fallen soldiers.


    The trio who arrivedter was slightly relieved by what they saw, We��re not toote!


    But when Pan Ji got closer to the fortress, their hearts turned cold.


    ��It��s toote��.��


    Whaty before them shattered their hopes, the Heaven Court��s army waspletely separated from each other, surrounded by the enemies. The Xian Tian Royal Guards unleashed a one-sided ughtering, piercing through the Heaven Court��s army ranks, preventing them from grouping up again and decimating them.


    Time to time, warhorns sounded, erasing the final chance for the Heaven Court��s army from escaping; the warhorn was always a double-edged sword; it may be able to boost morale, but when the morale breached the appropriate level, the soldiers would lose their cool and they would entirely be driven by zealous fighting spirit.


    ��It��s all gone��. Gone!��


    Mo Yin pointed towards the man blowing the warhorn and said coldly, ��Who is he, why is he siding with the enemy!��


    Pan Ji squinted to have a clearer view and shook his head, ��Seems like a Deity Emperor from Bi Xie n, could it be that this n had some unpleasant events with our Heaven Court that they want to eliminate us right now.��


    Consort Tian Si, on the other hand, was shocked, she quickly messaged Deity Emperor Bi Xie and Deity Emperor Bi Xie left right away. After seeing Deity Emperor Bi Xie leave the battlefield, Consort Tian Si said, ��Probably someone King Yi pleaded for help. This King Yi has many friends across the world and the Deity Emperor Bi Xie blowing the horn is probably a friend King Yi made during the meeting.��


    Mo Yin sighed softly and said, ��With this major defeat, the lower stream of the Heavenly River is lost. n Master Pan Ji, head towards the State of Heavenly River at once and prepare for a battle.��


    Pan Ji nodded and left quickly.


    With the absence of Deity Emperor Bi Xie, the Heaven Court��s army who lost their cool under the warhorn��s influence regained their senses. But when they looked around, they horridly discovered themselves cornered by the enemies, surrounded by the bodies of theirrades, which allowed fear to consume them and they escaped right away.


    Lou Zhengshi, Celestial Heavenly King, Demon Heavenly King, the four armies�� generals, Ting Daoji and the others led the soldiers to breached the encirclement but instead of forcing them back into the encirclement, Zhong Yue ordered his men to tail behind the enemies and pierce through the enemy ranks whenever they had the chance, like a swarm of sharks taking a bite off the whale whenever they had the chance.


    Yet, Lou Zhengshi and the others had no other way of defending themselves. All they could do was rush back to the Heavenly River as soon as they could. Behind, Zhong Yue led his men after the enemies while the Yinkang Navy flew across the river with the warships


    Mo Yin and Consort Tian Si arrived with a tiny ship and were weed aboard by Lou Zhensghi, who embarrassingly said, ��I did not foresee King Yi��s sudden return. We only managed to salvage less than 20,000,000 men.��


    Mo Yin shook his head, ��It is normal to triumph and experience defeat in war, it is our fault that King Yi escaped from Consort Tian Si and myself. He survived the encirclement of the five monarch spirits and this is not what I expected either. You are not to be med, it��s just that King Yi��s might is stronger than I thought.��


    Lou Zhengshi said, ��Without that Deity Emperor Bi Xie, the casualties would be lower! This is a shame for all of us! This Deity Emperor Bi Xie drove us all into madness with his warhorn, stalling us so great that we missed the greatest opportunity to escape! Who would��ve seen thising, to think that there is actually someone like that under King Yi! He almost wiped us all out!��


    Mo Yin too, was confused and he said, ��Warhorns are used to boost the morale, bestowing the men with power. But King Yi used it on us, which I have to admit is really an impressive move.��


    Hearing this, Consort Tian Si��s face flustered a little but she kept this away from the others.


    Deity Emperor Bi Xie was an ally of hers, they both served the same lord but they were leaders. They were experts in stirring chaos, only walking within the shadows without exposing themselves.


    Back then, it was exactly both of them that caused chaos to descend onto the world.


    And this time, during the campaign to kill Zhong Yue, Consort Tian Si went to Mo Yin while Deity Emperor Bi Xie stayed in the dark.


    Deity Emperor Bi Xie��s intention was to help the Heaven Court fight King Yi, but his good intention had inadvertently helped the wrong side, thought a speechless Consort Tian Si.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue led the army in pursuit, the Heaven Court army entirely ignored the pursuers as they focused on fleeing, though forced to abandon a few warships, they still managed to escape.


    Mo Yin and the others looked back and saw the Yinkang Navy returning to its camp, showing no signs of pursuing to the end.


    ��We��ve lost our grounds in the lower stream of the river. The only option left is to set up camp in the State of Heavenly River and prepare ourselves against King Yi!��


    Mo Yin continued, ��I already sent n Master Pan Ji to get ready. When we arrive, we will regroup, report back to the Heaven Court and request His Majesty��s help by sending the Nine-Five.��


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s army returned after hunting down the remaining Heaven Court��s army, which took them a week to clear them off.


    In this battle, the Heaven Court��s soldiers, including the Heavenly River Navy Fleet, four Heavenly Kings, four armies, Huangting and Dating monarch races, they were all entirely crippled, almost wiped outpletely.


    The Heaven Court had lost 10 armies, out of the 36 armies, and they were all erased by Zhong Yue!


    With the triumph, Zhong Yue returned to the Heaven Breaching Fortress with his soldiers and moved the entire fortress right into the camps in the Heavenly River, recing the Heavenly River Navy Fleet as the new owner of the camps. He then started awarding hismanders, generals and the others, each ording to their performance.


    With this victory, King Yi��s fame spread across the continent and once again shook the entire universe!


    Previously, Mu Xiantian recklessly swapped King Zi Guang in to rece Zhong Yue, which raised internal conflicts within the many ancient races in Imperial Star, the fortress�� fate stalled and after King Zi Guang��s great defeat on the Heavenly River, the Heaven Breaching Fortress�� fate had reached the rock bottom.


    But with Zhong Yue��s return and the great victory under his lead, he forced the Heaven Court��s army to the middle stream, restoring the fate of his army, even making it exceed its previous level!


    Yet surprisingly, instead of giving chase, Zhong Yue remained at the lower stream, showing no sign of attacking the Heaven Court, not even mentioning it.


    Meanwhile, messengers from the many races in the Imperial Star arrived at Zhong Yue��s camp, some came with the intention of aiding King Yi in his mission, some offered treasures to ensure their safety, others proposed a marriage with Mu Xiantian��s child. The Heaven Breaching Fortress was on the verge of falling, which had the many races reluctant to walk too close to the fortress, but with Zhong Yue turning the table around, the many races hurriedly came towards Zhong Yue like sharks that smelled blood.


    Zhong Yue weed them with open arms, reporting the victory to Mu Xiantian and at the same time, asking for forgiveness for executing the 19 princes and princesses.


    Not longter, Mu Xiantian sent words back to Zhong Yue, praising him for the victory, saying absolutely nothing about the execution and summoning King Zi Guang back to take care of the rear while leaving Zhong Yue in charge of the frontline.


    Mu Xiantian then had Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Yi Tianjun, Nu Fang, Jiao Teng, Duo Yin, Fu Ya, Ling Zheng, and the others each lead an army, with Zhong Yue as the center of operation and the eight Imperial Emperors to assist him.


    These Imperial Emperors each led an army but ever since arriving at the Imperial Star and serving King Zi Guang, tasted a great defeat under his lead, there were not many men left in their armies.


    Now, the order from Mu Xiantian to have them each lead an army was to dilute Zhong Yue��s power to prevent him from getting out of control.


    Zhong Yue, however, was not bothered at all by this. He knew that Mu Xiantian would not befortable with Zhong Yue leading a massive army, but as long as Zhong Yue still controlled his real power, whatever Mu Xiantian did would not hurt him at all.


    If Mu Xiantian tried to intervene in Zhong Yue��s real forces, Zhong Yue would��ve then made a scene.


    Then, the many races that came surrendering to Mu Xiantian were then distributed among the army of Tai Feng and the others.


    After that, Zhong Yue stayed at the lower stream of the Heavenly River, speaking nothing of attacking and at the back, King Zi Guang organized the races perfectly.


    At the middle stream, Mo Yin attempted a few invasions, all to no avail. Like Zhong Yue, he too spoke nothing of attacking the Heaven Breaching Fortress. All he did was focus on managing the State of Heavenly River.


    ��Mister Mo, King Yi is gathering the luminant gold in the world to forge new weapons!��


    Scouts came reporting in, ��The Heaven Breaching Fortress is turned into a sleepless fortress, divine fire raged all night long to melt the gold to forge an unknown weapon.��


    Hearing this, Mo Yin was a little puzzled and he decided to check it out for himself, he summoned Lou Zhengshi and both of them arrived somewhere close to the lower stream. They watched from afar as the furnace in the fortress kept burning all day and all night as endless celestial beings refined the gold.


    The star water and light in the Heavenly River was also harvested into the gold refining.


    ��Such scale�� This is not the forging of some ordinary weapons, it looks more like the scene when King Yi forged that strange-looking disc.��


    Mo Yin managed to catch a glimpse before the Yinkang Navy discovered him but thanks to the speed of the ship he used, he escaped effortlessly before the Yinkang Navy could surround him.


    And in the fortress, Zhong Yue was forging the second Treasure of Heavenly Daos, the fourth Drawing of Heavenly Daos, Tian Yin.


    Tian Yin suppressed all fate, symbolizing a supreme power, one who possessed this item would be immune to Mo Yin��s ability to weaken or even rob fate. Unlike the Tian Pan that had no power, Tian Yin was terrifyingly powerful, and once forged, it would be nothing less than a monarch weapon!


    The most crucial point was that Tian Yin was forged by Zhong Yue, with the efforts and understanding Zhong Yue had over the weapon, it would be even more powerful in Zhong Yue��s hands!


    The process of forging Tian Yin was also a new lesson for Zhong Yue, allowing him to peek more into the secrets of Heavenly Dao.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi, on the other hand, cultivated the monarch arts through the Tian Pan, reforging the Million Treasures Dao Hammer, Bellow, Furnace, their [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] became even stronger as they reached a level they had never anticipated they could. As for Zhong Yue, he was confident that he would be able to forge the Tian Yin to a perfect level even without Feng Xiaozhong��s help.


    If it weren��t for the insufficient materials, Zhong Yue even wanted to forge all the items recorded in the 30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos!


    This time, the movements created were even louder than before, billions of gods were present, Old Man Xuan and Qi assisted Zhong Yue, and they both nervously aided Zhong Yue, fearing that the items they created with great effort would explode just like that again.


    With each hammering, the Daos in the universe came forth, surging into the Million Treasures Dao Hammer, Daonguages rumbled and as if just like the reincarnation of Heavenly Dao itself, Zhong Yue seemingly had endless power bend under his will!


    All of a sudden, something ticked Zhong Yue off and he urately pinned onto the vein of Heavenly Daos!

 Chapter 1104 - Heavenly Daos Skills

    <strong>Chapter 1104: Heavenly Daos�� Skills</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��I see, I see�� So this is how the skills of Heavenly Daos are used!��


    With each m of the Million Treasure Dao Hammer, the Daos of heaven and earth would follow behind in the patterns of the Drawings of Heavenly Daos. This also meant that every m of his Million Treasure Dao Hammer was a Heavenly Dao skill!


    Although it onlysted for a short time, each time the hammer ms contained incredible power in them!


    Zhong Yue was startled, he suddenly let go of the hammer and immersed his mind in the Daos of heaven and earth. He raised his hand and mmed his palm down on the White Luminant Gold on the furnace like a stamp!


    Dang��


    The impact force traveled back into his hand and countless wounds bloodied his palm. But he continued mming another palm strike down as if he couldn��t feel the pain. The movements of his palm were attracting the Daos of heaven and earth, filled with boundless powers that were borrowed from nature!


    One strike after another, Dao patterns slowly formed underneath his palm, resembling the Drawings of Tian Yin!


    With the emergence of the patterns, his palm strikes also grew stronger in power. Such was the Tian Yin��s skill!


    The skills�� powers turned stronger as time passed by. After a long time, Zhong Yue finally stopped as his body couldn��t hold it any longer or his mortal body and Yuan Shen would both shatter and die!


    He finally cultivated the Tian Yin��s skill, but the skill was a great burden to his mortal body and Yuan Shen. The more energy he used to cast it, the stronger the skill would be, and the greater it would damage his mortal body and Yuan Shen.


    As of now, he had only cultivated one skill of the 30 Heavenly Daos, he hadn��t cultivated the Tian Pan��s skill nor had he started studying the other 28 Heavenly Daos�� skills. If he could cultivate all of them, he wouldn��t be as powerless against Xuan Ji the next time they meet.


    Zhong Yue held the Million Treasures Dao Hammer again and went back to forging the Treasures of Heavenly Dao.


    The Million Treasures Dao Hammer was much stronger than his raw mortal body, and even when it was destroyed by the impact force, he wouldn��t suffer any damage either. This gave him the ease of mind to use the hammer. After all, Old Man Xuan and Qi were both a fine line away from the monarch level. Their weapons were, of course, extraordinary.


    On the other hand, Old Man Xuan and Qi felt uneasy, afraid that Zhong Yue would shatter their treasures yet another time. However, they had promised Zhong Yue to forge for him, and they could only watch as cracks slowly appeared on the Dao Hammer��s surface.


    ��It seems like our treasure will break another time again���� The two old men murmured sadly.


    After another dozen days, Tian Yin was slowlying into shape. The armies of the Heaven Breaching Fortress grew anxious and quickly surged more of their arcane energies into the Million Treasures Dao Hammer in fear that it would break at this crucial moment.


    Thankfully, the forging was a sess. The Million Treasures Dao Hammer was still fine with only cracks on its surface by the time Zhong Yue had finished forging Tian Yin.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi instantly dashed forward and snatched the Dao Hammer away from him. Their hearts were aching in pain when they meticulously inspected the hammer.


    ��This treasure came out fine after forging the Treasures of Heavenly Daos, its achievements will be stupendous.�� Zhong Yue praised from the bottom of his heart.


    The two old men rolled their eyes at him and thought, What crap was he talking about? He is probably saying this only to make it easier to borrow the hammer again next time.


    ��Huh? There are some strange patterns on our Dao Hammer!�� Old Man Xuan eximed in surprise.


    Old Man Qi quickly got closer to look and indeed, he saw some wondrous patterns that were burnt on the Dao Hammer��s surface. It was then that they knew Zhong Yue wasn��t joking.


    During forging Tian Yin, the Daos of heaven and earth and Heavenly Daos were attracted and smithed the wondrous Dao patterns into Tian Yin. But at the same time, there were also some of the Dao patterns that were also smithed onto the Dao Hammer��s surface. This, in turn, bestowed the Dao Hammer with a faint air of the Heavenly Daos.


    During thest two times Zhong Yue borrowed their Dao Hammer to forge the Tian Pan; The first Tian Pan was too weak, it didn��t leave anything for the Dao Hammer; whereas the second time, the Dao Hammer was shattered from the smithing of the Tian Pan.


    But this time, Zhong Yue and the Million Treasures Dao Hammer were much more capable. Tian Yin was sessfully forged and the Dao Hammer��s strength also saw a rise from the smithing. One must say, it was an unexpected fortune for the two old men.


    ��If it��s used to forge a few more treasures, this Dao Hammer will most probably enter the monarch level earlier than the two old men. It will be a monarch weapon!�� Zhong Yue smiled as he said.


    Old Man Xuan and Qi were dubious over his statement. They quickly repaired the hammer and forged a divine weapon with it. Sure enough, the divine weapon came out stronger and with some additional wondrous effects. The two old men were shocked and overjoyed.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was looking at Tian Yin. This was a Treasure of Heavenly Daos that could oppress fate. It had boundless authoritative power and was stronger than the Tian Pan, onlycking thetter��s divine calctory ability.


    With a thought, the Tian Yin was cast up to the sky, hovering above the Heaven Breaching Fortress. He thought, With it, the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate will be unshakable, not even by Mo Yin.


    Mo Yin had been reducing his fate. Although the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate was still growing steadily, the endless reduction had still slowed it down greatly. But with Tian Yin in the fortress now, Mo Yin would not be able to affect its fate anymore.


    As time passed, the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate would only grow stronger and eventually be invincible!


    There aren��t any monarchs that came to rob us now. It seemed like they had learned their lesson, they didn��t want to make a fool out of themselves anymore this time.


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he thought. He suddenly had the urge to forge all 30 Treasures of Heavenly Daos, but he has run out of raw materials. Even with his superfluous wealth, forging two Treasures of Heavenly Daos already cost him an arm and a leg, he was almost like a poor beggar now.


    The materials needed for the Tian Yin hade mostly from wealth plundered from the war with the Heaven Court, else, he alone could only afford to forge just the Tian Pan.


    To forge all 30 Treasures of Heavenly Daos would require uncountable resources that he could never afford now.


    It��s impossible without seizing the Heaven Court��s resources.


    Zhong Yue gazed at the Heaven Court while suddenly, Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi walked toward him. They were both smiling coquettishly upon asking, ��Where��s our new sister darling has kidnapped? Why don��t you show her to us?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he knew things were taking a bad turn. Back then, he had ordered thedies to return to the Heaven Breaching Fortress first while he stayed to kidnap Pan Suxin.


    Then, right after he returned, the Heaven Breaching Fortress became steeped in battle. The sequence of events that led up to this moment had urred so quickly that he didn��t have time to exin the situation about Pan Suxin to them.


    ��Darlings, listen to me, I��ll exin. Thisdy has nothing to do with me.�� Zhong Yue quickly removed Pan Suxin from his Yuan Shen secret realms and smiled while saying, ��Her situation is different����


    ��King Yi, I will never fall in love with you!�� Pan Suxin condemned.


    An expression radiated across Yin Fanxuan��s and Jin Hexi��s faces as if they both expected it. Beads of cold sweat immediately rolled down Zhong Yue��s forehead and he waved his hands rapidly to shoo Pan Suxin away.


    Then, he exined the situation to thedies. Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi were both surprised, Yin Fanxuan murmured, ��Is this really possible?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I was feeling the same too. How can there be anyone who is so simr? Thus, I took the risk of bringing her here. However, after inspecting her atman, she doesn��t appear to be someone from the Ancestral Star. I can��t help but feel puzzled too.��


    Jin Hexi said, ��There are endless wondrous possibilities in this vast universe, there is a chance this is real.��


    Having handled the situation with his two wives, Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief, ��I will let Pan Suxin stay here first and see what can we do next once our business here has been resolved.��


    Yin Fanxuan nodded, ��I guess this is the only way. Darling, are you really going to wait 30 years until the next attack on the Heaven Court?��


    Zhong Yue replied solemnly, ��The Heaven Court is not an easy target. Although I have heavily impaired 9 out of its 36 armies, there are still 27 armies left. Even when the other monarch races can hold off 4 or 5 of the armies, there are 20 some armies left to be handled. The Heaven Court remains the strongest force in this universe. That��s why I am waiting for a chance. I don��t believe Monarch Jin Tian, Monarch Qing He, Monarch Chang Sheng, and Monarch Yang Zun would sit by and watch quietly.��


    Jin Hexi said, ��Monarch Yang Zun and the others have not made a move yet. They are most probably waiting for us to battle Heaven Court first so they cane in when we are both injured from the war. That way, they can strike two birds down with one stone.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Don��t worry. The four monarchs will not stand to see Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess sessfully in cultivating the seventh secret realm. They will make a move for sure to ensure the two paragons fail in opening the seventh secret realm. In these 30 years, something will surelye up to us. En, Senior Martial Brother Feng is back!��


    Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi both left while Zhong Yue moved toward the gate. There, Feng Xiaozhong was seen walking into the fortress, still having the same calm and tranquil expression on his face. It was hard to tell whether or not he took down Xuan Ji.


    ��Did senior martial brother caught Xuan Ji?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Feng Xiaozhong shook, ��He is full of tricks, he managed to escape my hands.��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed while Feng Xiaozhong continued, ��But I was able to make him leave something behind. It��s strange; very, very unique.��


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, he quickly asked, ��What is it?��


    ��Meat I��ve taken down from his body.�� A Secr World emerged behind Feng Xiaozhong��s head and he continued, ��It��s very small and still bloody. Though small it may be, it is still enough for me to conduct my research on this amazing lifeform.��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, he asked, ��I��ve tried to acquire his blood, but they never seem to leave his body. Once left, the blood will always burn away into ashes. Senior martial brother, how did you do it?��


    ��Simple, I did what you did. I used the Space Dao to cut open his flesh and blood. Even though I��ve cut it down, it��s still actually intact with his mortal body now.�� Feng Xiaozhong exined, ��Then, I used the Time Secr World to stop time and seal this piece of meat in it.��


    Zhong Yue was startled and left utterly speechless. What Feng Xiaozhong used were the exact same measures as him, the Space Dao and Time Dao!


    Zhong Yue had imparted his attainments in the Ancestral Court to Feng Xiaozhong before, this included his Space Secret Realm and Time Secret Realm.


    During the chase for Xuan Ji, Feng Xiaozhong must��ve tried many ways but failed to leave Xuan Ji��s blood behind until he found Zhong Yue��s Space Dao and Time Space effective against it.


    Zhong Yue hadn��t cultivated to the Creator level, he couldn��t use the Secr Worlds yet. He still needed to ascend into the Deity Overlord and Deity Emperor level before he could use the Secr Worlds.


    But Feng Xiaozhong was unique was always, he could already cast the Secr Worlds.


    However, what surprised him was that Feng Xiaozhong had used his techniques!


    Senior martial brother really lives up to his nickname of The Transcended One.


    Zhong Yue praised. Rays shed in his eyes and he said, ��Senior martial brother, I��vee across ady recently. I��d like you to meet her.��


    Feng Xiaozhong was puzzled, he said, ��You��ve spent too much on your rtionships. Junior martial brother, this will hinder your cultivation and affect your Dao heart. If you were like me, unphased by worldy tethers, your achievements today would have been far beyond what it is now.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��Love, emotions, rtionship, it��s also a kind of Dao, why wouldn��t I experience them? Senior martial brother, please look, thedy is there.��


    Feng Xiaozhong looked over and when his gaze fell on Pan Suxin, his body trembled greatly. At that moment, he had forgotten his Dao and his heart became filled with affection.


    But right away, Feng Xiaozhong��s face was filled with anger and his expression turned vicious, he said frigidly, ��Junior martial brother, where did you learn of my wife��s appearance, and how did you manage to find someone who looks exactly like her? Are you trying to shatter my Dao heart?��

 Chapter 1105 - Love and Dao

    <b>Chapter 1105: Love and Dao</b>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said softly, ��Do you still remember the old man?��


    For a second, Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes twitched, his cool lost entirely and he smirked, ��You think I wouldn��t kill you by bringing up my old man?��


    ��The first time I met Old Man Feng Shang was when he is carving a jade statue in Swords Gate.��


    Zhong Yue gently reminisced, at this moment, he was not the unstoppablemander that could tremble the heaven and earth with a simple stomp. He had returned to the time he was still a young boy, when he first met the old headmaster of Swords Gate �� Feng Shang.


    Back then, Feng Shang silently carved the statue of ady with wings, it was ady of the Xiao Mang Celestial Race. She had three heads, all of them beautiful yet unique. One was gentle, the other was a little mischievous, and thest one was earnest.


    ��The old man loved to indulge himself in his statue carving, I thought he was carving ady he loved, but after some time, he told me that it was his daughter inw.��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Back then, he must have already had the intention to set you free, but at the same time, he worried that your unstable Dao heart that plunged you into madness. So he set out to make the statue of your wife, as a beacon so that you wouldn��t lose yourself. You left regardless in the end, but perhaps, the old man knew that you and I would cross paths, so he gave me that jade statue.��


    ��Are you trying to control me through this woman!��


    Killing intent red up in Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes, his aura made Zhong Yue felt like he was a tiny ship struggling on a raging ocean, Feng Xiaozhong had entirely made up his mind to kill Zhong Yue!


    As a Dao seeker, Feng Xiaozhong sought only for Daos, he valued only two things, one being the undefeatable father in his heart, Old Man Feng Shang, and the other being his wife, the love of his life that was executed by the Xiao Mang Celestial Race.


    His father resembled caring and love and his wife symbolized everything perfect in his heart.


    Thus, when Zhong Yue dugged out the treasured memories in Feng Xiaozhong, thetter took it as an insult and an attempt to control him!


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Something is stopping you inside and this is something you must ovee. You loved the Xiao Mangdy with everything you had and look, I found ady exactly like her, if you are really enthusiastic in seeking the Dao, then kill her!��


    Madness rose in the angry Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes, he grinned, ��You think I��m scared? Whoever that stops me from seeking the Dao will be struck down with no mercy! There will be no exception!��


    With raging killing intent, Feng Xiaozhong started walking towards Pan Suxin, who was still running around in Heaven Breaching Fortress, trying to find a way out, noticing nothing about the approaching Feng Xiaozhong.


    As Feng Xiaozhong got close, thedy turned around suddenly and her looks gave Feng Xiaozhong a shock of a lifetime, erasing the killing intent in him. The madness in his eyes faded and he looked at thedy gently.


    The soft spot in his heart was struck and he couldn��t help but recall the beautiful romance he once had with his wife.


    Pan Suxin blinked her eyes and asked, ��Senior martial brother, do you know the way out?��


    From his awkward face, Feng Xiaozhong forcefully squeezed out a smile and without him knowing, his tone became eerily gentle, ��You want to leave this ce?��


    ��Yeah!��


    Pan Suxin angrilyined, ��This King Yi is beyond unreasonable! He kidnapped me and trapped me here, I have a home too, you know! I want to get out but this stupid ce is so huge that I couldn��t find a way out, were you abducted by King Yi as well?��


    For some unknown reason, Feng Xiaozhong nodded and seeing this Pan Suxin angrily shouted, ��This King Yi is really evil! Don��t worry, I will protect you from his wrath!��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded again and smiled, ��Okay, thank you.��


    Pan Suxin looked around, snuck up to Feng Xiaozhong and whispered, ��I think we should disguise ourselves with the soldiers�� uniforms. It will ease our escape or they would lock us back here again if they caught us.��


    But before she finished her words, Feng Xiaozhong vanished in a split second, immobilized two divine generals far away, stripping their armors down and returned to Pan Suxin��s side.


    Yet, Pan Suxin did not even notice that Feng Xiaozhong had already walked away and returned again. She stopped talking abruptly when she saw Feng Xiaozhong taking out two sets of armors. The happy and surprised Pan Suxin shouted, ��You had such items with you the whole time? You must have been preparing for a very long time! Oh right, what is your name?��


    ��I am Feng Xiaozhong.��


    The duo put on the armors, Pan Suxin lowered the mask on the headgear, covered her face, held onto Feng Xiaozhong��s hand and whispered, ��Come with me.��


    Feng Xiaozhong followed behind her and he warned, ��It will not be easy��.��


    ��Which is why we must be careful and not let King Yi detect us! That fool is very capable, we must be very cautious!��


    Pan Suxin��s expression was very serious and she softly said, ��I fell into his Six Paths Reincarnations and I couldn��t get out even after traveling for a very long time. If you are trapped by his Six Paths Reincarnations, you will probably end up dying.��


    All Feng Xiaozhong did was nodded continuously.


    Pan Suxin then brought him around, sneaking about everywhere and Chi Song who was patrolling around noticed the two sneaking around but just when he was about to approach them, he saw an angry stareing from Feng Xiaozhong. Seeing this, Chi Song immediately pretended that he saw nothing and walked in a different direction.


    The Pan Suxin patted her chest in relief and said, ��So close! Seems like we got lucky! Little Zhong, you are right in following me!��


    Yet, a divine general approached, ��Hey, you two��.��


    Pa��-


    With a p, Feng Xiaozhong pped the general��s senses out of him, Pan Suxin��s heart raised to her throat and she let out a breath seeing this, ��So fast, little Zhong!��


    For a second, Feng Xiaozhong lost his mind under this warm smile and the happy memories he cherished rose.


    In the next second, Feng Xiaozhong��s gaze turned devilish and fierce, his hands raised as he mumbled, ��You are after all, not her! You are not her!��


    ��Hurry up!�� waved Pan Suxin as she walked away.


    The killing intent in his eyes vanished under this wave and he obediently followed behind Pan Suxin as she whispered, ��I see the gates now! I��m so nervous right now! We are almost out of here! Make sure you follow behind me closely or you��ll be captured by the demon king King Yi again!��


    Feng Xiaozhong nodded, ��We will leave whenever you are ready!��


    The duo waited for some time until Zhong Yue had the patrols shifting shifts and the two escaped through the loopholes created by the shift changing.


    Feng Xiaozhong turned around upon feeling a gaze locking on him and he saw Zhong Yue waving back at him at a corner.


    He gave Zhong Yue aplicated nce and he turned away with Pan Suxin secondster.


    As for Pan Suxin, she was shivering under the excitement and disbelief of them getting out, ��We actually got out! We escaped from the infamous King Yi��s soldiers! Little Zhong, you really are my lucky star!��


    This time, Feng Xiaozhong smiled again but his smile was much more sincere, ��Where are you nning to go? Back to Panhu n?��


    Pan Suxin was caught off guard by this question and she shook her head, ��Panhu n? I can��t return and there is no other way for them to ept me anymore. n master did not hesitate to sacrifice me in order to capture King Yi, if it weren��t for King Yi, I would be dead by now�� Little Zhong, the Imperial Star is where the main war is, too chaotic and too cold-blooded for us. Let��s leave this ce and together, we will find a peaceful ce far away from war.��


    ��Wherever you go, I will follow.�� replied Feng Xiaozhong.


    And the two left.


    In the fortress, Zhong Yue watched as they left, Yin Fanxuan joined Zhong Yue and she suddenly said, ��An ending like theirs is not bad, at least to me.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, wrapped his arms around her and said, ��I suppose, you and I will be like that one day.��


    Yin Fanxuan smiled, ��Darling, why do you think Senior Martial Brother Feng will go with her? What if he is as cold-blooded as I thought?��


    Zhong Yue rebutted with a shook, ��Senior Martial Brother Feng is not someone to be judged withmon logic. He is one that pours all his efforts and spirit into Daos, if he is so in love with Daos, then he will be extremely loyal to love as well. Pan Suxin will help Senior Martial Brother Feng find his love again. And because of that, he cannot kill her.��


    ��And why do you think that thedy will love him back?�� asked Yin Fanxuan again.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Feng is not a good person, but he has his own charms. I��m not too worried about that.��


    Yin Fanxuan hesitated, ��So�� does he thinks that she is Pan Suxin or his wife? Can he differentiate it?��


    Zhong Yue too, was confused at this question and he smiled back, ��Once Senior Martial Brother Feng finds his love again, his son will be the one that should be worried! Xiao Wuji, if you dare to show yourself in front of me again, I will realize my promise to you!��


    In the Dating n located in the Imperial Star, Xiao Wuji, who was visiting the n, suddenly trembled under a mysterious coldness, Huh? Why am I feeling so uneasy all of a sudden?


    ��Elder Luo, you may have little to no affair to thismon world but you are still an elder of the Dating n. Now that the n is losing, how can you sit out of this?��


    Feng Wuji cast aside his uneasiness and said towards an innate god with horns, ��Now, the Dating n is tied to the Heaven Court. As someone from the Bi Luo Pce, you should be out there, Elder Luo.��


    The elder, however, shook and said, ��Mister Bi Luo only sent us out to see more of this world for ourselves, not to meddle withmon affairs. We are here to purify our hearts. We are not interested in your affairs.��


    Feng Wuji rolled his eyes and said, ��Elder Luo, do you remember King Yi who disguised as me and acquired the ways of immortality from you without you knowing his true identity? Back then, he promised to spare you and you were extremely furious about it, now that King Yi is just out there, you decide to chicken out instead?��


    Hearing this, Elder Luo��s eyes twitched and he said, ��Fine, I wille with you and meet King Yi myself!��


    Happiness struck Feng Wuji right away and he bowed, ��To be honest, I am here under His Majesty��s order, with the token bestowed by His Majesty, I am to persuade the Bohuang n. Wuhuai n, Shuilong n into joining us in this fight. Elder Luo, why don��t youe with me, to the Wuhuai n and Shuilong n I know that there are your senior martial brothers over there as well. Besides, with only me, I��m afraid that I can��t persuade them!��


    ��Alright, I wille with you to convince them and by then, we will see the differences between us and King Yi!��


    The happy Feng Xiaozhong added, ��There are already the Signs of Nine-Five in our Panhu n��s State of Heavenly River, with your aid, our strength will only multiply!��

 Chapter 1106 - Erupting The Imperial Star’s Situation

    <b>Chapter 1106: Erupting The Imperial Star��s Situation


    </b>


    <b> </b>


    Feng Wuji and Elder Luo traveled to the Bohuang n together. The Bohuang n had two innate gods. Elder Luo had a reputation in the Bi Luo Pce and got along well with everyone. In addition to the fact that he��d helped the two innate gods before, they were both convinced by Elder Luo.


    Thus, the two innate gods pulled in hundreds of Deity Emperors and Creators from the Bohuang n to help as well.


    Then, they traveled to the Wuhuai n and acquired their help. At that time, there were already six innate gods in the expedition.


    After that, they went to the Shuilong n, where Feng Wuji gathered ten innate gods and a few hundred Deity Emperors and Creators.


    Lastly, they arrived at the Wuming n. As a n rted to the Heavenly Monarch through marriage, they didn��t refuse to lend their help. At the end of the journey, Feng Wuji managed to bring together 16 innate gods and 800 Deity Emperors and Creators as they headed toward the State of Heavenly Rivers.


    Mo Yin didn��t dare to put on airs and personally weed them with the generals.


    ��Mister Wuji alone is as priceless as a billion soldiers!�� Mo Yin praised.


    Feng Wujiughedcently, ��Stop ttering me, Mister Mo. Wuji has no other notable abilities other than some little respects from the other races.��


    Rays shed across Mo Yin��s eyes as he whispered, ��Mister Wuji, His Majesty wasn��t very satisfied with you due to Princess Wenyue��s incident����


    Feng Wuji��s heart stiffened up and he put up a smiling yet not smiling face, ��Mister Mo was defeated before the Heaven Breaching Fortress and left behind billions of corpses. Was His Majesty dissatisfied with your performance?��


    Mo Yin replied, ��I��ve taken down Purple City and imed the lives of many of the Xian Tian Pce. My merits have offset my wrongs. Not only did His Majesty not punish me, but His Majesty even reinforced my armies.��


    Feng Wuji said, ��I��ve brought together many gods with me, together with the Bohuang n, Wuhuai n, Shuilong n, and Wuming n. This is also a meritorious deed. His Majesty��s wisdom will still value Wuji despite the faults I have made.��


    The two exchanged a look andughed happily together.


    Then, Mo Yin stoppedughing and said solemnly, ��Until now I was still thinking, which faction is Mister Wuji from exactly. Please tell me, Mister Wuji.��


    Feng Wuji was smiling, ��Of course I belong to His Majesty��s faction. Then, which faction is Mister Mo from?��


    The two exchanged a look andughed again.


    ��What are you twoughing about?�� Consort Tian Si walked toward them while chuckling, ��Mind telling me so that I can join in the fun as well?��


    Mo Yin smiled. ��We were discussing which faction Mister Wuji is from. Come to think of it, consort, although I��ve known you for some time already, I still don��t know which faction you serve.��


    Consort Tian Si winked, she answered in a serious tone, ��It is, of course, His Majesty that I serve.��


    ��


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, the scouts came back to report.


    ��Lord, Panhu n��s Xiao Wuji has garnered support from the Bohuang n, Wuhuai n, Shuilong n, and Wuming n. He had gathered 800 Deity Emperors and Creators, and 16 innate gods. They are now heading toward the State of Heavenly River.��


    Zhong Yue was curious, he said while smiling, ��Xiao Wuji is out of his cave again? How surprising, he seems to be able to get along well with everyone everywhere. But he doesn��t serve the Heavenly Monarch, why is he offering his help? Something��s fishy is going on here about him. Then there��s this Consort Tian Si, another Feng Wuji whose loyalty lies in someone else who isn��t the Heavenly Monarch. I wonder when will they turn their backs on the Heavenly Monarch.��


    Tai Feng said, ��King Yi, Xiao Wuji has many cards in his hands, he is not to be underestimated.��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Senior martial brother, worry not, I��ve never underestimated him. I didn��t before nor will I ever. If it weren��t for his presence, it��d be a long and arduous task for our Heaven Breaching Fortress to take down the Heaven Court. But now that he is here, the Heaven Court��s defeat has been destined. Yan Sovereign, can you deliver a letter to King Zi Guang for me?��


    Jiang Yiqi stepped forth, he answered, ��Your wish is mymand.��


    Then, Zhong Yue drafted a letter and handed it to Jiang Yiqi.


    Jiang Yiqi was an Imperial Emperor. In his Zhu Long dragon form, his speed was incredible. In less than three months, he had arrived in the Xian Tian Pce and delivered Zhong Yue��s letter into King Zi Guang��s hands.


    King Zi Guang opened the letter and read:


    ��You and I both embrace the same status as kings. Now, I am invincible, having killed billions of enemies and brought our forces to Heaven Court��s doorstep. My reputation is as high as the firmament. There are times that I can��t help but think, you stood as a king yet have achieved nothing since the war. I heard that you have the power to bring chaos to the Imperial Star, but I��ve never seen you do it before. But nevermind that, when I finally bring peace to the universe, I will be sure to give you the honor of serving under me as my servant.��


    King Zi Guang was angered, he tore the letter into pieces and scolded, ��Traitorous Yi! How dare you! He said I did nothing at all and wants me to be his servant! How dare he look down on me! I will go to the Imperial Star and break the stalemate!��


    Jiang Yiqiforted on the side, ��Zi Guang, King Yi is only trying to spur you to the Imperial Star by making negative remarks of you. If you fall for it, what will be of the homebase?��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��Senior martial brother, do you think I don��t know his intentions? Little did you know, King Yi is now at the Imperial Star��s doorstep. As long as he doesn��t make a move, the Xian Tian Pce��s homebase will be safe and sound. Only when he��s made a move to attack the Imperial Star and Heaven Court will the other forces sneak in and raise chaos to the Xian Tian Pce��s homebase. But because he said 30 years of no attack, our Xian Tian Pce will have 30 years of peace. It��s fine even if I went to the Imperial Star now.��


    Jiang Yiqi was still worried, ��The Imperial Star is filled with many forces, can you protect yourself?��


    King Zi Guang summoned Di Xiuluo and replied, ��With Di Xiuluo by my side, I will be fine. I will now make a move to the Imperial Star and make the chaos even worse! Di Xiuluo, let��s go!��


    Then, Di Xiuluo and King Zi Guang left, leaving Jiang Yiqi in shock, This Di Xiuluo is really strong. I��ve cultivated the [Zhu Long Heavenly Mystic Art], renowned for its incredible speed, but I still can��t catch up to them!


    Jiang Yiqi returned to the Heaven Breaching Fortress. Before he entered the fortress, he was looking at the Imperial Star from far and was startled.


    There, two monarch spirits were engaged in a battle. There were countless gods that were worshipping and spirits of the Imperial Emperors, Creators, and Deity Emperors were descending from the Void World. The spirits were summoned into the battlefield.


    Then, there was a monarch weapon in the form of a book, its pages were flipping as it was battling another divine weapon. The other divine weapon was in the form of a chessboard. The chess pieces were huge like stars, every move they made would unleash a strong and powerful st of power!


    ��Why is the Jinti n and Bohuang n fighting each other?��


    Jiang Yiqi recognized the divine weapons. The book was Bohuang n��s Book of Bo Huang and the chessboard was Jinti n��s Round Sky Square Earth Chessboard. Whereas the monarch spirits were Bohuang n��s Monarch Bo Huang and Jinti n��s Monarch Jin Ti. The two monarch spirits were fighting each other as if they were archenemies without holding back at all!


    It wasn��t a simple outbreak of battle but an all-out war. The two monarch races used their trump cards and were hell-bent on annihting the other race. Even the spirits of the two races in the Void World were summoned to join the war!


    One must know, the strongest trump cards of the monarch races weren��t the Deity Emperors, Creators or Imperial Emperors, but all of those in the present and past. Even after the death of these experts, they were still able to slumber in the Void World and continue existing through constant worship.


    If it wasn��t for something like an extermination crisis, even the war for the throne wouldn��t be able to justify all of them descending from the Void World!


    But what was happening now was exactly an extermination crisis between the two monarch races!


    ��What happened?��


    Jiang Yiqi was in shock, he walked into the fortress and reported back to Zhong Yue. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue was also observing the war of the two monarch races. He was praising, ��King Zi Guang really lives up to his name as a Mister. His strategy is like the butterfly��s wings of a butterfly effect. His intelligence is somewhat simr to Consort Tian Si��s Art of Karma yet differs from it. Strange, what cultivation does he practice exactly?��


    Jiang Yiqi was puzzled, ��Why did the two monarch races suddenly break out into a war this ferocious?��


    Zhong Yue ran his calctions and shook, ��I don��t know. I can��t derive what King Zi Guang has done to make the two monarch races like this. If I ask him, he will not tell me. But he will definitely tell you if it��s you who asked.��


    Jiang Yiqi replied, ��I don��t know where is he now.��


    ��On his way to our Heaven Breaching Fortress.�� Zhong Yue smiled.


    Jiang Yiqi nced around but see no sight of King Zi Guang. After a long time, only he saw King Zi Guang and Di Xiuluo slowly strolling toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress.


    Jiang Yiqi quickly went forward to wee them. The two were conversing happily as they entered the fortress together. Then, King Zi Guang saw Zhong Yue and he smirked coldly, ��King Yi, what do you think now?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��It��s only two monarch races, you don��t seem to be worthy of your title as a Mister.��


    King Zi Guang replied while smiling, ��Only two monarch races? You��ve underestimated me. Look at the Imperial Star again in another dozen days. By then, it won��t just be the war of two monarch races anymore. A true advisor wins a war by strategies, his wisdom alone can win a war and bring peace to the universe. Only a barbarian has to charge at the forefront of the frontline and fight in the battlefield.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��But a certain true advisor had lost billions of his soldiers and trapped in the Heaven Breaching Fortress, only to be saved when the barbarian came charging in to save his hide.��


    King Zi Guang��s eyes red out in anger while Jiang Yiqi quickly stepped in with a smile. ��Please, gentlemen, don��t let the others see you two as fools arguing in front of everyone��s faces.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��If he didn��t make all these negative remarks about me, I won��t give a damn of what he does. Yiqi,e, let��s go drink. We need not give our attention to a mere barbarian.��


    Jiang Yiqi was puzzled, ��You��ve raised the war between the Jinti n and Bohuang n, but what about the other monarch races? The Imperial Star��s situation is not chaotic enough yet.��


    King Zi Guang was smiling, ��You pull a single hair and the whole body moves with it. The rtionships between the races in the Imperial Star areplicated. I only need to do a small thing and that will be enough to erupt the whole situation in the Imperial Star. I won��t need to do anything extra and the races will war against each other on their own. Even when there are races that intend to stay out of it will be dragged into the turmoils by the other races around.��


    ��You only did one thing and the races will war on their own?�� Jiang Yiqi was shocked, he asked puzzlingly, ��What did you do?��


    King Zi Guang nced over Zhong Yue, he smiled, ��Let��s not let the barbarian know. You and I will go drink while we watch the Imperial Star tumble into chaos on its own.��


    Two days had passed since and the Shuilong n stepped into the war. They sent out their monarch weapon, summoned their spirits from the Void World and joined forces with the Bohuang n against the Jinti n.


    Immediately, extermination was at Jinti n��s doorstep. Left with no choice, the Jinti n delivered their saintdy to the Zunlu n overnight. The Zunlu n��s n master long had his eyes on the Jinti n��s saintdy. Right after he was given the saintdy, the Zunlu n has allied with the JInti n and sent out reinforcements to aid them in the war.


    But the news was leaked and Getian n ambushed the Zunlu n��s forces midway. The Zunlu n��s experts suffered heavy casualties, nearly being wiped out. Soon, the Getian n became embroiled in the war.


    Then, Tianyuan n also stepped in as the Zunlu n��s monarch was once Great Monarch Tian Yuan��s advisor. But Tianyuan n��s involvement attracted the Diming n��s suppression.


    The Diming n was a monarch race and was rted to the Wuming n by marriage. It was also rted to the other races that married their saintdies to the Heavenly Monarch. Thus, these races also involved themselves in the war.


    One after another, the races in the Imperial Star were dragged into the turmoil and the situation grew unsalvagable with every second. Looking out from the Heaven Breaching Fortress, there was no longer a single piece ofnd that was peaceful in the Imperial Star!

 Chapter 1107 - Wisdom of Dao

    <strong>Chapter 1107: Wisdom of Dao</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Seeing this, Zhong Yue was in awe, admitting that he would never have been able to do the same. King Zi Guang waited until havoc wreaked Imperial Star before he stood up and left.


    Before the king left, he raised a thumb at Zhong Yue whileughing contemptuously.


    Zhong Yue was still in shock when he found Jiang Yiqi and asked, ��Has King Zi Guang told you what he did?��


    Jiang Yiqi took out a roll of fabric and replied, ��He said he used a roll of fabric like this to ignite the situation.��


    ��It was a roll of fabric that made the races war against one another?��


    Zhong Yue was shocked. The fabric was the finest he had ever seen. Every strand of it was engraved with totem patterns and its actual material was unknown even to someone with a wide array of knowledge like himself.


    Wanjun is from the Tian Suo Celestial Race, she might be able to recognize what this material is.


    Zhong Yue soon found Yi Wanjun and passed her the fabric. The youngdy eximed in surprise, ��This is a fabric only our Tian Suo Celestial Race��s weavers can produce, we have a special name for it �� the Silk of Love. It��s weaved by a weaver to her lover, it��s a gift of love and only a virgin weaver can weave the Silk of Love. Whoever weaved this has a high position in the n. In the tradition of the weavers, every Silk of Love has its own branding that can distinguish its maker and the name of the maker��s lover.��


    She inspected the fabric carefully and continued, ��This weaver goes by the name of Zhi Xinwei. Strange, isn��t she the n master of the Tian Suo Celestial Race in the Zi Wei Heaven Court? I heard she was married to the Jinti n��s n master.��


    Then, Zhong Yue asked Jiang Yiqi, ��Who did Zi Guang give the fabric to?��


    Jiang Yiqi answered, ��Zi Guang said he has acquired it from the Shuilong n and sent it to the Jinti n��s n master.��


    ��I see.�� Zhong Yue was betweenughter and tears once he found out the truth. King Zi Guang��s plot was simple yet incredibly effective. The Jinti n master��s wife had given her virginity to someone from the Shuilong n, but she was married to the Jinti n.


    Through some unknown means, King Zi Guang had gotten his hands on her Silk of Love and sent it to the Jinti n��s n master. With the history of his wife and her affairs brought to light, it was no surprise that the Jinti n waged war on the Shuilong n.


    The plot was simple, but the races of the Imperial Star shared enormouslyplicated rtionships. In terms of Karmic Lines, they were like billions of lines intertwined into a colossal ball. It was impossible to smoothen the rtionships between them, not even Zhong Yue could!


    Yet, King Zi Guang had found the most crucial strand of the billions of Karmic Lines and pulled it!


    When it was pulled out, the colossal block of intertwined Karmic Lines crumbled right away!


    Thus, what seemed to be the simplest n turned out to be the hardest one to execute. It required a great deal of wisdom to devise!


    Simplicity was the ultimate wisdom!


    He who was able to turn the mostplex task into a simple job has the wisdom of the Dao.


    What terrified Zhong Yue the most was the fact King Zi Guang��s n couldn��t even be counted as a strategy. He didn��t need to carefully hide nor deceive anyone into falling for it. He just casually handed out a piece of fabric and the Imperial Star burned itself down into the fire of war.


    If King Zi Guang wanted to do anything to me, he would most likely use the simplest trick as well.


    Zhong Yue frowned. He wasn��t afraid of Mo Yin, or Consort Tian Si, or even Yun Shujuan. But he feared Zi Guang.


    If Zi Guang wanted him dead, he would be struck at ces he was most unforeseeable. Simple, yet deadly!


    If King Zi Guang is not taken out��


    His eyelids thumped softly. An opponent whose wisdom was close to the Dao, he was definitely more terrifying than anyone else!


    He may not have invincible prowess, nor lead an invincible army, but he was far more dangerous than Mu Xiantian and posed far more threat to Zhong Yue!


    Then, Zhong Yue furtively nced over at Jiang Yiqi. If he wanted Zi Guang dead, Jiang Yiqi would be the saddest among them all.


    ��Your Majesty, we��ve found Mu Xiantian��s sacrednd.��


    In the Heaven Court, King Shen Wuwei returned and reported to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, ��I��ve searched every inch ofnd in the ancient universe, explored countless sacrednds but found no sight of it. Then, only after visiting the Evil Monarch was I able to find a clue. After tracing the clue for tens of years, I finally found the Xuan Pin Sacred Land. The sacrednd was shaped like an oyster. It nurtured the innate demon light and innate celestial light. Mu Xiantian has hidden it in the Nine Tranquil Darkly Land, as deep as the darkness can reach.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was overjoyed, he stood up abruptly andughed, ��King Wuwei, you really are my lucky star! The merits you��ve done this time is beyond words! Summon the six advisors!��


    Soon after, the six advisors of the Heaven Court had arrived and greeted Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. The six advisors were Advisor Dao, Advisor Bi, Advisor Di, Advisor Shang, Advisor Cheng, and Advisor Shao. As advisors to the monarch. They enjoyed high positions in the Heaven Court, just a level below the prime ministers. They were also six peaked Imperial Emperors.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was smiling, ��Follow King Shen Wuwei to the ancient universe, to the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Land andy down the Six Istion Array Formation. I want the sacrednd to be isted from the Six Paths. No mistakes!��


    The six advisors bowed and received their orders.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming couldn��t contain his joy andughed happily as he said, ��Mu Xiantian, Mu Xiantian, looks like even the universe wants you dead, what else more can you do now! In the Six Istion Array Formation, your mother body will be trapped and your Six Paths Reincarnation isted. You will not be able to revive your true body once they are killed!��


    Quickly, King Shen Wuwei and the six advisors left.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming found Queen Goddess andughed, ��Zitong, Mu Xiantian is now out of the way. He will die once you and I have opened the seventh secret realm!��


    Queen Goddess, however, was worried, ��The Imperial Star is not looking good now. The races are warring against each other, the situation is growing dire every second. It��s not a good sign.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming smiled, ��They are just a bunch of swine that goes with whichever direction the wind blows. Just look, once Mu Xiantian is killed, they will all turn around again to surrender and beg for mercy. Now, my only worries are Monarch Jin Tian, Monarch Qing He, and the other old folks. However, they are much easier to deal with than Mu Xiantian. Zitong, we��ve been through thick and thin all these years. You have half of my empire!��


    Queen Goddess��s eyes turned soft and gentle as she chuckled, ��Your Majesty, what are you saying? How could I? Your Majesty, let��s quickly get back to study the seventh secret realm and open it as soon as we can.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nodded.


    ��


    20 years went by in the blink of an eye. In these 20 years, Zhong Yue had fully merged the first Fuxi monarch, Monarch Pao Xi��s [Wind and Cloud Heavenly Crane Heart Scripture] into his Innate Eight Trigrams] and cultivated the Innate Wind Dao.


    As the days went by, his cultivation base deepened and he could feel the days his ascension into the Deity Emperor leveling soon. He couldn��t help but feel happy about it.


    One day, Zhong Yue quietly snuck out of the Heaven Breaching Fortress and strolled out. He thought, The Heavenly Daos�� skills are almost uncounterable and indecipherable. The Heaven Dao is the hardest to cultivate in my [Innate Eight Trigrams]. However, Goddess Shen Hou can help me in my Earth Dao and Water Dao. As for the Mountain Dao and Lake Dao, I will have to work on it myself. I��ll be passing by Senior Martial Brother Feng��s ce before arriving in the Hua Xu Sacred Land. I should stop by to visit Senior Martial Brother Feng and Pan Suxin.


    Before he traveled far from the Imperial Star, he suddenly stopped and gazed into a battlefield somewhere in the corner of the. He murmured, ��Old friend, how did you end up here?��


    It was the battlefield between the Changsheng n and Zhongyang n. Both races were far stronger than the rest of the ordinary monarch races. The Zhongyang n was a n with five reigns of Heavenly Monarchs during the Earth Order Era and still had living monarch in the n. Its prowess and influence were beyondpare.


    Furthermore, the Zhongyang n had five monarch weapons and five monarch spirits. It could even be said as the only faction in the Imperial Star that was on par with the Xian Tian Pce��s and Heaven Court��s power!


    During the ongoing havoc since 20 years ago, the Zhongyang n was also forced to step in and intervene in the turmoil caused by King Zi Guang. And the prowess it demonstrated to the universe undoubtedly shocked the races in the Imperial Star.


    But the Changsheng n was not to be underestimated as well. Monarch Chang Sheng was one of those who helped Heavenly Monarch Di Ming be the Heavenly Monarch. But after years of closed-door cultivation, his cultivation base deepened and his prowess turned unfathomable. Thus, giving him the confidence to fight for the throne of Heavenly Monarch.


    Monarch Chang Sheng had taken a low profile. But the havoc in the Imperial Star came too quickly, too strong, even he couldn��t stay out of it as well and was also dragged into it.


    The battle between the two races took ce all of a sudden, both races were not fully prepared for it. Furthermore, Monarch Zun Yang was distracted by Diming n��s and Wuming n��s assaults, unable to focus his attention on the Changsheng n.


    Whereas the Changsheng n was not as strong as the Zhongyang n, it wasn��t in the ce to form an alliance with the Diming n as well. Thus, both races were not feelingfortable to be in the war now.


    On the battlefield, there was a granny aiding the Changsheng n��s forces. She was a god ascended from an umon lifeform.


    She was a Creator. There was a hairpin made of a peachtree branch on her head and her skills were all apanied by the appearances of blooming peach flowers.


    Zhong Yue opened his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and inspected carefully, he thought, It��s really her! It has been so long. Looks like she has joined the Changsheng n, no wonder I couldn��t find her anywhere!


    Then, he snuck into the Nether and infiltrated the Imperial Star. He flew for a long time and arrived at the battlefield.


    The granny was battling two Zhongyang Creators, her situation was dire and death was imminent. But suddenly, one of the Creators lost control of his skill and identallyshed it out on hisrade. Seizing the chance, the grannyunched a barrage of attacks, killing one of the Creators and heavily injuring the other!


    Soon, the Changsheng n won the battle and the Zhongyang n��s soldiers retreated. Arrows were rained down from behind and stopped the Changsheng n from chasing them.


    Then, the Changsheng n sounded the warhorn and returned to their camps. The granny also returned to her pce on her own and sat down. She was gazing at a nk space and suddenly, sheughed, ��Young man of the Fuxi n, you��ve walked out of the ruins of Kun Lun to the Imperial Star.��


    Zhong Yue reverted to his true appearance and walked out of the Nether, he smiled and greeted, ��Junior greets Ancient Mother Di Lin. How did Ancient Mother know that I was here?��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin looked at him, she said, ��You��ve eaten my peaches, it��s like you eating my son. How can I not know you are here? Was it you that helped me back there?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��I��m now a little capable of doing more, of course I have to help senior out whenever I can. Ancient Mother Di Lin, how did you end up here in the Changsheng n to help Monarch Chang Sheng fighting for the throne of Heavenly Monarch?��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin was the Immortality Peach Mother Tree in the Kun Lun Realm��s Returning Ruins. She and Zhong Yue had met before. She was the divine tree from the Life Tree��s fruit seed nted by Reincarnation Monarch.


    Back then, when Zhong Yue was in the Returning Ruins, Ancient Mother Di Lin gave him an Immortality Peach that helped him extend his lifespan and allowed him to cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation under the tree.


    Zhong Yue had also given an Immortality Peach to Shui Zian and extended his lifespan.


    When the Returning Ruins were destroyed, Ancient Mother Di Lin came to Zi Wei and for the next 700 years, Zhong Yue never heard from her anymore.


    Ancient Mother Di Lin invited Zhong Yue to take a seat and smiled, ��Monarch Chang Sheng is one of my kind, so of course, I havee to him. He is a saint herb cultivated into the monarch level.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, he eximed involuntarily, ��Saint herb cultivated into monarch? How is that possible?��


    ��A divine herb can cultivate into a god, why can��t a saint herb cultivate into a monarch?��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin smiled, ��Reincarnation Saint Monarch has attained the Six Paths Reincarnation and became a monarch under my tree. His ascension has also given me sentience and allowed me to cultivate. This was his gift to me, a turning point in my life. Monarch Chang Sheng has a simr past, an ancient paragon had given him guidance and eventually allowed him to be a monarch. In fact, Monarch Chang Sheng and yourself share a very interesting link.��

 Chapter 1108 - Saint Herb Monarch

    <strong>Chapter 1108: Saint Herb Monarch</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Monarch Chang Sheng has a link with me?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled and Ancient Mother Di Lin continued, ��Monarch Chang Sheng is from the same background as me, we both became who we are today, I started as a divine herb but he started as a saint herb, so who is capable of giving him a chance to be a monarch? Once a saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min, he received the teachings from Dao Venerate Fu Min when Dao Venerate Fu Min ascended into a monarch. Later on, when Dao Venerate Fu Min created the sixth secret realm and achieved Six Paths Reincarnation, Monarch Chang Sheng was bestowed with even more gains. If it was not because of this, it would be even more difficult for us herbs to be a monarchpared to the innate gods.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng was actually a saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min?


    Zhong Yue was in disbelief. Monarch Chang Sheng was from the Changsheng n, a monarch race in this world and to think that a saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min became a monarch and produced a gigantic sovereign race? Zhong Yue just couldn��t imagine it!


    However, he acknowledged the fact that it was hard for divine herbs to cultivate.


    Old Man Six Paths, who was the Six Paths Fruit Tree was still currently in between the level of Heavenly Deity and True Deity; in these 700 hundred years, Zhong Yue��s cultivation level experienced a speed boost, even Shi Buyi also improved greatly, ascending into the True Deity level but Old Man Six Paths remained at the same level.


    Husan Weng, who was also cultivating with Old Man Six Paths too, was stuck at the same level.


    Divine herbs contained enormous spiritual power and unique energy, when they took shape of something, they merely looked like that person but inside, there were no organs, no veins, no blood and no psyche ocean.


    Hence, there was no traces on their cultivation and all they could do was explore by themselves in the dark.


    And to think that Monarch Chang Sheng was able to be a monarch, he truly was impressive!


    At the current situation, Monarch Chang Sheng must have had solved the difficulty in herbs�� cultivations, walked on a new path that gave birth to his own race.


    Perhaps, I should have Old Man Six Paths, Husan Weng and the others to cultivate with Ancient Mother Di Lin., Zhong Yue thought.


    ��Young Fuxi, you must meet Monarch Chang Sheng.��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin said with a mysterious tone, ��He and you are from the same roots, in some ways, he might be able to help you.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second, Monarch Chang Sheng may be only a saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min, but after so many years, can he still trust Monarch Chang Sheng?


    Fine, I will meet him with my real face, even if he is no longer on our side, my identity as King Yi won��t be exposed. Besides, with Crown Prince Fu Shang around, he will not stand aside if Monarch Chang Sheng turned into an enemy.


    As soon as he thought of this, he made up his mind and nodded at Ancient Mother Di Lin, ��Then, could you please invite him to meet with me, here?��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin nodded back, ��Wait here for a moment.��


    Momentster, Zhong Yue caught a sweet and fresh scent, belonging only to herbs. This monarch was thin, in his middle aged, exuded an amiable aura, and his face looked like it was sculpted from wood. But his eyes were filled with intelligence and wisdom.


    ��It has been a long time, King Yi.��


    The wordsing from Monarch Chang Sheng cause Zhong Yue to tense up, he came to meet Monarch Chang Sheng with his real looks so that he could hide his connection to King Yi, but Monarch Chang Sheng saw through it with ease!


    Gu Yue used his real identity as he walked in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds to draw attention away from Zhong Yue with apletely different look from King Yi.


    This was an identity never to be exposed, but for some reason, Monarch Chang Sheng saw through everything.


    ��There is no need to be so surprised.��


    A smile rose on Monarch Chang Sheng��s face as he said, ��There is my totem pir in your secret realms, so it��s normal that I know you are King Yi.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, he mumbled, ��Your totem pir�� in my Yuan Shen secret realms? You mean ...��


    ��When Nong Sovereign passed away, he gave everything he had to you, which includes his wish and wealth, among them is the totem pir to contact me.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng smiled, ��I knew you are the one who inherited Nong Sovereign long ago but I just didn��t contact you, for you are still far too weak, your shoulders are not strong enough to carry the burden you are supposed to carry. Fuxi, your identity is too sensitive and because of this, I will not contact you recklessly, now is still not the time to meet you but since you are here, I suppose I have no choice but to see you. However, after this, our memories may be kept with ourselves but not for Ancient Mother Di Lin.��


    Ancient Mother Di Lin nodded and after getting out from the pce, she extracted the particr memory and erased it.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, searched around in his Yuan Shen secret realms, and after confirming again and again, he finally felt much more at ease.


    Monarch Chang Sheng was not angered by Zhong Yue��s suspicion, rather, he approved his caution, ��You really are a steady one, no wonder you��ve made quite a name for yourself, no wonder you are relied on so heavily by Mu Xiantian.��


    ��Why are you so keen on sitting onto that throne?��


    Zhong Yue kept the totem pir away, and asked, ��You will be the target of everyone when you dere taking part in the war and there is little you can do when you are being focused by everyone.��


    ��Something great can be achieved by bing the Heavenly Monarch.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng smiled, ��When saint herbs cultivate, they would acquire great life span, it has been more than 100,000 years and I too, am feeling very bored so I��m trying to find something to keep myself upied. Who said that saint herbs can��t be the Heavenly Monarch? And this is why I��m taking part in the war, if I won, I will be the new Heavenly Monarch and there is nothing to lose even if I lost in the battle.��


    His words left Zhong Yue speechless, the others took part in the war for fame and power but this monarch right here only seemed to be doing it for sport.


    But what he said was true, saint herbs�� lifespan was terrifyingly long, almost on par with innate gods, for example, the three spiritual roots were still alive, even though they were already around ever since the universe first born.


    ��Fuxi, you must beware of Mu Xiantian, he is not as simple as you think.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng continued, ��I��ve experienced more than you, I��ve already seen him when he was first born. Dao Veneratemented that Mu Xiantian is one who will shine in the future, a talent that was hitherto never seen by this world. Throughout these years, I��ve been observing him closely, he is more than what he��s shown to the world, he definitely did not merely rely on Dark Monarch and King Zi Guang��s support.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped and Monarch Chang Sheng continued, ��With the innate god��s body alone, he managed to be a monarch, his intelligence is not only on cultivation, he is more than just that. You must be careful.��


    Zhong Yue nodded seriously, ��I will. Great monarch, there is something that I don��t understand, something that happened on Dao Venerate back then, could you please solve my confusion.��


    ��There is no need to call me the great monarch, you can address me as senior martial brother.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng said, ��You are that man��s inheritor, I can sense the power hilt��s presence in you. If you are his heir, then we stand at the same level. Alright, what is this question that is puzzling you.��


    ��When his time is almost up, Dao Venerate unleashed a massacre, iming the lives of 3,000 monarchs, who were all once his fellow Daoists, existences that he worked with to create Six Paths Reincarnations. This is the impetus that caused our Fuxi Celestial Race to be despised. Why did Dao Venerate do this?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng thought for a moment and continued, ��I am also searching for abnormalities throughout these years. Dao Venerate is already looking for a way to achieve the seventh secret realm, he even shed the past bodies and there shouldn��t be anything that could hinder his thinking. Later on, I discovered that Heaven found Crown Prince Fu Shang, told him about Dao Venerate��s doing and after that, the crown prince gathered the monarchs and announced it to the world.��


    ��Heaven?�� murmured a shocked Zhong Yue.


    ��I began digging further these years in search of more secrets but oddly enough, traces were removed and those who knew what happened disappeared one after another.��


    Fear crept into Monarch Chang Sheng��s voice as he said in horror, ��Throughout the way, I ran into dangers without any reasons, dangers that almost killed me but fortunately enough, I survived through the immense life essence as a saint herb or I wouldn��t even be here by now. Apart from Heaven, I also discovered that a few more legendary figures yed a dirty role in the extinction. However, I stopped after experiencing a massive scale crisis that forced me to stop. I had a feeling that I will be dead for sure if I continued.��


    He sighed and said, ��Even some secrets I dare not touch.��


    Zhong Yue was stunned, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu also tried to peek into this matter and he too, almost got himself killed. If it wasn��t because of the Chaos Bead gifted to him by Hun Dun, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would already be dead!


    And Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was even stronger than Monarch Chang Sheng, after all, he was an innate god but even so, he was not strong enough to uncover the mystery of Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    ��Fuxi, when the Earth Order Era was destroyed and the Imperial Star exploded, I went to the ruins and found this divine weapon��s piece.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng took out a mountainous weapon fragment and said, ��The patterns on this weapon I��ve never seen. The wonders in it I failed to decipher and do you know where I found this piece? Right in the Imperial Star��s core! I suspect that this is not something created by monarch level existences, not with their power.��


    Zhong Yue took over this weapon piece and just as Monarch Chang Sheng said, it had some sort of mysterious totem patterns but apart from the patterns, he also saw the Dao structure of Daos!


    It was the Dark Age��s Daos that were carved onto the weapon!


    Apart from that, he also saw the remnants of Drawings of Heavenly Daos!


    At least three existences standing far superior than monarchs were involved in the creation of this weapon!


    Zhong Yue examined it repeatedly and his eyes twitched upon discovering the traces of the fourth, fifth and sixth person!


    Innate Evil Monarch�� Demon Monarch�� Celestial Monarch��


    He identified them one by one, and in the end, he found a total of 12 terrifying existences�� Dao patterns on the weapon piece!


    ��This weapon piece, was it found right in the Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star��s core?�� asked Zhong Yue with a frown.


    Monarch Chang Sheng nodded, ��I suspect that this weapon is nted deep in the star��s core, affecting Dao Venerate��s decision making without him knowing, causing him to unleash a massacre upon the 3,000 monarchs that created the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds! When he is old, Dao Venerate was no longer in his peak form and that gave the artifact an opening to affect his thinking!��

 Chapter 1109 - In Love

    <strong>Chapter 1109: In Love</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue was inspecting the divine weapon��s fragment to try to understand more about it. However, the divine weapon was too damaged that it didn��t even possess a single strand of energy. It was impossible for him to find out its use during its perfect state.


    Which was also why Monarch Chang Sheng could possess the divine weapon��s fragment for so long. If it had any energy left in it, its master would be able to sense its presence.


    If that happened, Monarch Chang Sheng would be exposed and be eliminated for sure!


    ��If this divine weapon was buried in the core of the Earth Order Era��s Imperial Star, they should��ve acted before Dao Venerate Fu Min ughtered the 3,000 monarchs, not after.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, can I take this divine weapon��s fragment?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng nodded.


    Zhong Yue kept the fragment in his Yuan Shen secret realms and bowed, ��Thank you, senior martial brother, for all the help you��ve given to our Fuxi Celestial Race over the hundred thousand years. Yue has nothing that can repay the debt we owe to you!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng quickly helped Zhong Yue get up and replied, ��I was only a herb, if it wasn��t for Dao Venerate��s guidance, my destiny will remain as a herb that will someday be consumed by someone. But now, I��m a monarch myself, with my own race. This is a debt I owe him that not even death can repay.��


    Zhong Yue stood up, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, please take care of yourself. I will still need your help to aid me in Fuxi��s future.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng stood up and sent him away, he said, ��Be careful of Mu Xiantian.��


    Zhong Yue entered the Nether and turned back to his King Yi��s cover, summoning the thousand-winged ancient warship and sailing out.


    Somewhere in the Heavenly River, Mo Yin was observing the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate from afar and he suddenly smiled when he noticed the changes, he said, ��Gentlemen, King Yi is now out of the fortress. He has left the Imperial Star to the outer gxies. If you want him, now is your time.��


    Beside Mo Yin, three Imperial Emperors exchanged a look and saw the same curiosity in each other��s eyes.


    The three Imperial Emperors were Innate Evil Monarch��s disciple, Xie Yang, Innate Demon Monarch��s disciple Mo Yuanlie, and Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, Shen Xiage.


    Mo Yuanlie put up a smile as he asked, ��Mister Mo, how did you know King Yi has left the Heaven Breaching Fortress?��


    ��King Yi��s fate is strong and thick, no less than Mu Xiantian��s. He himself ounts for 30 percent of the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate. With his departure, the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s fate just seen a 30 percent drop.��


    Mo Yin exined, ��King Yi��s fate is already at a high stage of what we call it as the Five Qi Returned Origin, it��s not just extraordinary. To you lots, he is only a man, but to me, King Yi is as bright as a divine sun. Wherever he goes, brilliance follows. Thus, it��s not hard for me to find him.��


    Xie Yang, Mo Yuanlie, and Shen Xiage were left in awe.


    ��Mister Mo, do you know where is he heading?�� Shen Xiage asked.


    Mo Yin raised his finger and pointed at the direction where Zhong Yue left, ��That way. But where to, I can��t tell. My vision cannot reach that far.��


    The trio walked out with Xie Yang smiling, ��We will be able to find him after knowing his direction. He is only a Deity Overlord now, which is also known as the Cataclysmic Realm. Before his ascension to the Deity Emperor level, he will face with a cataclysmic tribtion for trying to steal the heaven��s and earth��s powers. Knowing his direction, we will be able to chase up to him and sense his presence as nature leads us to him!��


    Shen Xiage said, ��The Deity Overlord is a difficult level to the gods. The slightest distraction will cost the cultivator��s life. King Yi should��ve stayed in the Heaven Breaching Fortress and broken through to the Deity Emperor level under his armies�� protection. But unfortunately for him, he didn��t, instead leaping into death��s arms.��


    Mo Yuanlie was filled with killing intent, ��I heard King Yi has already faced a tribtion during his return to the Heaven Breaching Fortress. He was ambushed by the Panhu monarch spirits, forced to use the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom to escape his death. But given that he hasn��t broken through to the Deity Emperor level yet, the tribtion still stands!��


    Lou Zhengshi saw the trio leaving, he said, ��Mister, King Yi��s absence in the Heaven Breaching Fortress is our best chance to take it down! I say weunch a full attack now!��


    Mo Yin shook, he sighed as he exined, ��We are not powerful enough for that. King Yi has left, but his incarnations are still there. Their presence still allowed him tomand the armies in the war. Our current stand now����


    He shook again and continued, ��If we can blood sacrifice tens of million ves and summon the Panhu n��s five monarch spirits, we will be able to do so. But sadly, the ves were used up by Consort Tian Si.��


    Lou Zhengshi sighed in regret. Suddenly, he said, ��Wait, there��s still the Sign of Nine-Five! We may take down the Heaven Breaching Fortress with the innate gods�� help!��


    ��I��m afraid of anything that would happen to the Nine-Five. Furthermore, minimizing any war is also His Majesty��s order, I cannot override his wish.��


    Suddenly, Mo Yin was bestirred and heughed happily, ��His Majesty just told me he had found a way to handle Mu Xiantian. He wants us to be patient, wait until His Majesty and the queen opened the seventh secret realm and we will take down Mu Xiantian and King Yi in fe;; swoop! General Lou, you should also hold back your urge for war.��


    Lou Zhengshi sighed, ��I��m just whining over the fleeting chance we��ve missed this time.��


    Half a yearter, the thousand-winged ancient warship arrived at the boundary of the Zi Wei Gxy. Over the years, Zhong Yue��s cultivation base and prowess were getting stronger day by day. As a result, the ship��s travel speed was also increasing, shortening the time for him to travel to ces.


    Here, the surroundings were much lesser. There were more nk spaces and fewer stars ands. Most of the astronomical bodies were clustered together and formed into a sacrednd.


    In stark contrast to the Imperial Star that was filled with fate and Dao, this ce seemed much more deste. The number of gods taking residence here was also much lesser. But that was just whenpared to the Imperial Star.


    Although it wasn��t up to the match of the other ces in the Zi Wei Gxy, it was still a grade better than the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    Zhong Yue stopped the thousand-winged ancient warship in the Nether and walked out. He descended into the sacrednd��s city and toured himself around.


    Momentster, he stopped by a pavilion and strode into it, sitting down on the bench.


    Soon after, Feng Xiaozhong and Pan Suxin were seen walking toward the pavilion. They were incredibly intimate, holding hands and leaning on shoulders like two love birds. If it were someone who didn��t know of Feng Xiaozhong��s history, no one would ever think that the middle-aged man would be the madman that was the bane of every race in the universe.


    ��Suxin, go take a walk around on your own for a second. I��ll be meeting with an old friend.�� Feng Xiaozhong smiled as he said.


    Pan Suxin left on her own as he wished.


    Then, the dimensions in the pavilion rippled and Feng Xiaozhong appeared in front of Zhong Yue. There were two teacups on the table and the teas were still warm.


    ��Senior martial brother didn��t slow down your cultivation progress for her, did you?�� Zhong Yue sipped on the tea and asked.


    Feng Xiaozhong sat down in front of him and asked, ��How did you know I��m here?��


    ��I didn��t, but I know Pan Suxin is here.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��It��s incredibly hard to calcte your location, but I��ve concocted her Karmic Line, of course, I will be able to calcte her location. Senior martial brother, I��m afraid that your love will hinder your cultivation.��


    Feng Xiaozhong replied calmly, ��You overthink things. I may be into love, but I am also still devoted to the Dao. It��s been a long time since my heart has found peace. Now that it has, my zeal for the Dao has grown even stronger, my mind and thoughts are clearer. What I couldn��t see before, after meeting Suxin, I can now, and I can even see more than before.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart grew alert, he said, ��You should know, she isn��t your wife, but a Panhu Sovereign Racedy who only resembles her. You can��t rece her as your wife!��


    Feng Xiaozhong looked an eye at him and answered cidly, ��What difference does it make? I��ve taken her as my lovely wife and she sees me as her love. In my heart, my wife is back to life. In hers, my loyalty to her is also true.��


    Zhong Yue frowned softly while Feng Xiaozhong drank the tea, he stood up and said, ��You should leave.��


    Zhong Yue frowned even more, ��Senior martial brother, we are Dao friends.��


    Feng Xiaozhong smiled, ��We still are. My Yu Ling Pce is still here, our incarnations can still continue our researches. I didn��t do nothing over the past 20 years, I��ve been researching the secrets of Heaven��s disciple, Xuan Ji. However, Suxin doesn��t like to see you, so I will not let her meet you.��


    Zhong Yue was left with no choice, ��If that��s your wish, senior martial brother, I will leave the two of you alone. Senior martial brother, anything you need me, just give me a call.��


    Feng Xiaozhong waved his hand, turned and left.


    Zhong Yue stood up and also disappeared suddenly as if he was never here before. No matter what, he has inherited Feng Shang��s heritage. That made Feng Shang��s only son, Feng Xiaozhong, his family. As long as Feng Xiaozhong was happy, he would also be happy for them.


    Zhong Yue passed by the Quasi Star Region and stopped the warship there. Then, he strode into the region.


    From afar, the region looked like a swamp of quasi stars. The quasi stars were always exploding, releasing their brilliance like sabers of light into the nk space. It was as if there was a giant waving light sword around.


    He was here twice but still couldn��t help but praise the endless wonders of the universe. He even nned to stay around longer to derive a sword art from the Quasi Star Region��s nature, but didn��t manage to as he didn��t have enough time for it.


    However, this time here in the Quasi Star Region, his goal wasn��t to just derive a sword art from it, but to attain an innate Dao out of it.


    The Innate Lake Dao.


    In the universe, there is Lei Zhe and the Quasi Star Region. Lei Zhe contained the Innate Lightning Dao while the Quasi Star Region had the bright sword lights. However, these two ces both have the Innate Lake Dao. But why didn��t I encounter any experts that cultivated this kind of Dao?


    Zhong Yue walked around the region, reaching his senses out to the Daos in the heaven and earth to find the Innate Lake Dao. In his opinion, other than the base elements of celestial and demon, there should also be the four symbols and eight trigrams before the universe could bepleted.


    Daos were, in fact, exnations of the universe��s existence. Any Dao, every Dao, they were all actually exining the existence and phenomena happening in the universe. The innate Daos were also no exception to it. However, the only difference was that some Daos were used to exin the phenomenons and some exined the very foundation of the universe��s existence.


    What Zhong Yue had to do now was find a base Dao from the Quasi Star Region!


    As it was now, the Quasi Star Region was upied by the Getian n. Millions of Getian nsmen had migrated here from the Imperial Star. They modified the stars ands into habitable continents for their survival.


    Among them, there were strong and powerful experts, including two Imperial Emperors. However, Zhong Yue��s arrival in the Quasi Star Region remained unknown to them as he was an expert in the Space Dao. His movements were so obscure that even the Imperial Emperors couldn��t detect him easily if he didn��t want to expose himself.

 Chapter 1110 - Innate Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Innate Lake</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b>?Exodus Tales?<b>Editor:</b>?Exodus Tales


    He saw Creators capturing the sword sh emanated by Quasi Star, attempting to forge them into precious items.


    <i>This ce might be dangerous and harsh but it��s because of this that there are treasures abound. This was also the ce Feng Xiaozhong obtained saint herb tea tree.</i>


    For days Zhong Yue walked and he soon found the harshest ce in Quasi Star. He sat with his legs crossed and his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil opened, searching for the core within the deepest part of Quasi Star.


    His psyche continued seeping into the ground, his eyes searched for the changes in the Quasi Star. Over the next months, his mastery had increased by folds but was still a distance away from achieving the Innate Lake Dao.


    His guess was right, in this universe, there was a special Lake Dao, and beneath its terrifying death force was contained tremendous life essence and unpredictable changes.


    The deeper his psyche seeped into the Quasi Star Region, the clearer his vision became and the more amazed he was. Deep in the Quasi Star, there were natural Dao patterns that constantly morphed into innate Dao patterns and innate Dao totem patterns!


    <i>Could it be that the Innate Lake Dao in Quasi Star is constantly evolving?</i>


    Zhong Yue was shocked uponing to this realization, a ce where innate Daos gathered was an innate sacred ground!


    Hence, if the Quasi Star��s deepest part was creating its own Innate Lake Dao, then was the Quasi Star slowly evolving into an innate sacred ground?


    This was definitely a great discovery!


    Zi Wei was and created by Great Si Ming and the ancient Deity Kings under his lead during the Dark Age��s era. It was and full of treasures butcked an innate sacred ground birthed by heaven and earth, thus, almost all the innate gods birthed by the heaven and earth came only from the ancient universe while Zi Wei only birthed innate gods from prayers.


    And now, this Quasi Star was slowly turning into an innate sacred ground!


    Of course, this evolution was slow and it may take over billions of years, but this was great news to Zhong Yue. Perhaps, the Quasi Star had already birthed the perfect Innate Lake Dao!


    With a roar, Zhong Yue revealed his true form, the Fuxi True Form and used the innate draconic scales to decipher the many Dao patterns.


    ��[Innate Eight Trigrams]!��


    Diagrams danced around him, calcting the wonders in the Dao patterns while psyche and vision continued diving deep into the Quasi Star, exploring towards the depths.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue caught a glimpse of something. His heart beat rapidly for he discovered the forming of an innate Dao, like ava stream amongst the quasi stars.


    <i>There is really Innate Lake Dao!</i>


    Zhong Yue was happy at this discovery and he wanted to get closer to observe, except that the quasi stars were incredibly terrifying, like boiling porridge in the pot, there were no patterns, no traces and the danger could be imagined easily just through this!


    ��Innate divine saber!��


    Zhong Yue leaped into the air, his hands pressed down towards quasi stars.


    <i>Hong long��-</i>


    His 12 innate Daos flew out, intertwined together and turned into a divine saber, whenever it passed, everything split!


    The enormous quasi star sword rays in quasi stars were split apart, and like a Jiao Dragon, Zhong Yue dove right toward the quasi stars, getting close towards the Innate Lake Dao.


    The pressure around him intensified every inch he dived deeper, the energy around turned chaotic and there were even quasi star sword rays that began splitting his saber light!


    ��Space Secret Realm, Seven Paths Reincarnation!��


    The seven light wheels behind his head blossomed. With the seven light wheels spread out, whenever quasi star sword rays got close, they would be shifted away by Zhong Yue��s Space Secret Realm, their projection altered and shed towards the other rays.


    In the deepest part, the pressure became even more terrifying, forcing Zhong Yue into borrowing the Fire Order Era��s fire spirits�� power to boost his strength!


    With the fire spirits�� power, his cultivation level now arrived at the Imperial Emperor level, saber shed across the surrounding and with unstoppable force, he progressed deeper down.


    Finally, Zhong Yue arrived at the core of the quasi stars, quasi starspressed under the terrifying pressure. But with their sizepressed, their strengths were condensed, making them much stronger than the stars outside.


    Even with the fire spirits�� power, Zhong Yue found himself struggling to withstand the pressure and slowly, quasi star sword rays pierced through the Seven Paths Reincarnation, leaving scars on him.


    Eventually, Zhong Yue found himself stopped entirely and any step further would put him in grave danger!


    But if he stopped here, he would never be able toy his hands on the Innate Lake Dao!


    <i>Screw it!</i>


    Zhong Yue bit his lips, unleashing his monarch level mentality. His mentality was on the monarch level, it was very rare but at the same time, dangerous. His current level, which was the Deity Overlord level would not be strong enough to withstand the assimtion of Daos!


    Just when he used his monarch mentality to perform the [Innate Eight Trigrams], the chaotic Dao patterns in the quasi stars boiled, surging from every direction and gushing into his body!


    At the same time, the heaven and earth born Innate Lake Dao began flowing away and shown signs of moving towards Zhong Yue!


    In the next second, Zhong Yue fell into a dangerous situation never before; the quasi star��s quasi star sword rays contained the Dao of swords with endless power and they were all attracted by Zhong Yue��s monarch mentality, stabbing towards them as they flew at high speed!


    ��Shao Hao Bell!��


    Zhong Yue let out a roar, the 12 innate Daos turned into Shao Hao Bell, shielding him inside and blocking off all the quasi star sword rays!


    <i>Dang dang dang��-</i>


    The bell rang and trembled before the impact. It shook heavily before the sword rays as holes started appearing on it!


    Right now, he was on the monarch level, casting 12 innate Daos to create the Shao Hao Bell, his defense was so strong that even if it was not as strong as the true Shao Hao Bell, he was already far stronger than most Imperial Emperors�� defense!


    However, under the quasi stars�� quasi sword rays, even such defensive power was futile!


    He then unleashed all of his trump cards to hold off the Quasi Star, but in the next second, the Shao Hao Bell shattered, just like that.


    <i>Zhe��</i>


    Countless holes appeared on Zhong Yue��s body as the sword rays pierced through mercilessly.


    Dao Assimtion was to aid the monarchs to achieve the Dao, but without the appropriate level of strength, the person would be pierced by endless swords!


    Zhong Yue groaned in pain, with his palm and fist, he cast Tian Yin��s skill, and after a loud explosion, the endless quasi star sword rays surged towards his palms!


    <i>Pa��-</i>


    Under the immeasurable pressure and impact from the sword rays, Zhong Yue��s hands burst apart, flesh sttered around as his hands werepletely obliterated!


    He used Heavenly Daos�� skill to guide quasi stars�� Daos of swords, but the impact was far beyond his limit. One should know that he was under the influence of the fire spirits�� power, which boosted him into the imperial Emperor level. To think that even with such power, he was unable to defend himself from the sword rays!


    If he was on his own, Zhong Yue would��ve been disintegrated from inside by a single sword ray!


    Daos rumbled, another torrent of sword rays flew towards him, and Zhong Yue raised his newly regenerated hands to cast Tian Yin��s skill. But at the same time, that Innate Lake Dao also flew towards him under his gravity.


    <i>Hong����</i>


    Zhong Yue��s body flinched as the Innate Lake Dao finally merged with his own Daos, Innate Lake Dao��s wonders surged into him, the wonders unexinable and he was exposed to the mysterious yet alluring changes of universe.


    Those were something he had never seen before, entirely different from the innate Daos he knew, the Innate Lake Dao contained both life and death. The darkest situation would breed life as destruction descends on the heavens. It was just like the ocean, capable of breeding lives but also quick to im lives.


    With this Dao, one could start to derive the evolution of a new universe!


    Zhong Yue��s expression was distorted, his body and Yuan Shen started converting into Dao but the opportunity was not one to be missed so he forced himself to endure it. Only by oveing this would he be able to fully peek into the wonders in Innate Lake Dao.


    The endless quasi star sword rays did not stop however, they continued surging towards him, speeding up the conversion and applying pressure to him. On one hand, he had to resist the conversion, on the other hand, he had to resist the sword rays and also focus on understanding Innate Lake Dao, he was entirely upied by three things and that made it even harder for him.


    Under such circumstances, even the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom was incapable of helping him, Dao Assimtion was a slow death and the mushroom could not substitute him.


    Life and death, death could be life but life would also turn into death. In Quasi Star Region, he used his life to understand this Dao, seed and he shall understand Innate Lake Dao, failure to do so and he would die.


    If he managed to understand the Innate Lake Dao, he would turn death into life, allowing himself to escape smoothly, even progressing into the Deity Emperor level and past the cataclysmic tribtion.


    But if he failed, what would be waiting for him was obvious!


    Time and time again, Zhong Yue cast Tian Yin��s skill, halted quasi star sword rays�� Daos of sword and slowing his Dao Assimtion. But his body and Yuan Shen inevitably got weakened.


    With one side��s power increasing and the other side��s decreasing, the weakening process would only speed up, and it would be even more difficult to resist Dao Assimtion!


    Suddenly, a light stream split the skies apart, descending into the star region and turning into a demonic man.


    <i>I can sense it, King Yi is right here! His cataclysmic tribtion is creating his tribtion, the air is condensing every second and it��s calling me here to send him off!</i>


    This man was Demon Monarch��s disciple, Mo Yuanlie, he murmured, ��His speed is fast, if he continues to run, I will not be able to catch up to him but it seems like he has stopped, just right here.��


    Mo Yuanlie did not bother hiding his presence, his intimidating demon air spread around, shrouding the entire Quasi Star, demonic Qi scattered everywhere and searched for Zhong Yue��s whereabouts without any restrictions.


    ��Which senior martial brother is in our Getian n��s territory?��


    In Quasi Star, two Imperial Emperors who caught this demonic presence were shocked and they immediately asked.


    ��Ah, the Getian n.��


    Mo Yuanlie smiled, ��Do you recognize innate Demon Monarch��s disciple?��


    The two Imperial Emperors�� expressions changed right away, the Getian n was a celestial race but Mo Yuanlie was a demon race from the ancient universe. In the ancient universe, the demon and celestial race never got along and the demon race followed only amon principle, which was that they would never stand on the same side with the celestial race!


    And now, it would not end smoothly when the celestial race, Getian n ran into Mo Yuanlie!


    ��Hoho, senior martial brothers, I am no utter evil.��


    Mo Yuanlie��s robe waved along the whistling wind, ��I am here for King Yi, not you. If you can help me locate King Yi, I will spare you!��

 Chapter 1111 - No One Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1111: No One Alive</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��King Yi is in our Quasi Star Region?��


    The two Imperial Emperors exchanged a look and both saw the same shock in each other��s eyes. Mo Yuanlie was disappointed as he said, ��You two didn��t know where he is in the Quasi Star Region? Seems like there��s no use for the two of you anymore����


    Beads of cold sweat immediately rolled down the Imperial Emperors�� foreheads, they quickly said, ��Senior martial brother, please wait. We will dispatch our disciples to scout the area, we will find him!��


    Mo Yuanlie didn��t reply. He cast out the Million Demons Banner and entered the Quasi Star Region, roaming in it while the two Imperial Emperors gave the order.


    Instantly, the Getian gods scattered around to search for Zhong Yue��s hideout. On the other hand, the Imperial Emperors had also ordered the nsmen to worship the monarch spirit just in case the situation went south.


    Soon after, the gods returned to report, ��No signs of infiltrations from anyone.��


    Then, the gods that went to worship the monarch spirit also reported back quietly, ��Imperial Emperors, the monarch spirit and the other ancestors�� spirits are summoned by our nsmen in the Imperial Star for the war. Our worships are unanswered.��


    The Imperial Emperors�� hearts sank, they conducted their voice and said, ��Gather our people now and leave this ce. Travel as far as you can, but make sure you do it quietly, no noises, no mors.��


    ��Imperial Emperors����


    ��This ce is no longer safe, our only hope is to save as much as we can!��


    The Imperial Emperors put on a smile beside Mo Yuanlie, thetter nced at them and suddenly smiled, ��Why so serious? I��m not a fiendish butcher. I am just not a fan of the celestials. Know that I don��t usually kill just for the fun of it, but the celestials in my eyes����


    All of a sudden, a deep rumble came from the deepest part of the Quasi Star Region. The quasi stars were orbiting rapidly and turned into a huge swirl. Then, countless quasi star sword rays burst out and coalesced into a huge sword ray that broke through the firmament!


    ��Is this some kind of treasure?��


    The two Getian Imperial Emperors were shocked and overjoyed. They were happy there was a treasure here, and by the looks of it, it was incredibly strong and powerful, no weaker than ordinary monarch weapons!


    Shocked was because Mo Yuanlie was beside them, how would he possibly let them have the treasure?


    Rays shed in Mo Yuanlie��s eyes, he too was shocked by the quasi star sword rays�� powerful powers. Such was the magnificent power of nature, a direct demonstration of its stupendous strength by heaven��s and earth��s Daos!


    ��Such power�� even if I can��t find King Yi, this treasure alone will still make this trip worth the efforts. If that��s the case, then���� He suddenly smiled, ��There is no more need for the Getian n anymore.��


    The two Imperial Emperors�� scalps tingled. Just before they were going to kill Mo Yuanlie, the Million Demons Banner fluttered in the air and dragged the Imperial Emperors�� atman out of their bodies!


    Their Yuan Shens were shattered and split apart into spirits and souls!


    Not only them, but all of the Getian gods�� Yuan Shens in the Quasi Star Region were also split apart into spirits and souls by the Million Demons Banner!


    Their mortal bodies were unscathed but their souls were already dragged into the Million Demons Banner, leaving only their spirits inside of the bodies. They were now like a bunch of walking zombies!


    At the same time, there was an expedition of gods and hundreds of thousands of nsmen were exiting the Quasi Star Region on a warship. Suddenly, the Getian gods turned around to look together with their mouths agape. At the center of the Quasi Star Region, a banner grew incredibly huge in size and was fluttering heavily.


    As the banner swayed, they could feel their Yuan Shen flying out of their bodies, as if a massive ck hole were trying to suck them into it!


    ��Leave, now!��


    A Getian Deity Emperor spent all of his energy and pushed on the warship. Immediately, the warship bolted outward at great speed.


    Then, he could hear his Yuan Shen getting torn apart and his soul leaving toward the Million Demons Banner.


    From afar, his soul was watching the warship, the hope of the Getian n, sailing into the darkness.


    ��At least they can live����


    A smile radiated across his soul��s face, but all of a sudden, a sh of demon ray pierced through the warship. The warship splintered away and the Getian nsmen cried in fear and pain. Their mortal bodies and Yuan Shens disintegrating in the midst of the demon rays. Only a few gods managed to make it out alive and the others all died from that strike!


    The Deity Emperor shouted, but no sound came out of his mouth. Then, he was devoured by darkness as he was sucked into the Million Demons Banner.


    Mo Yuanlie kept the Million Demons Banner and said cidly, ��The celestials in my eyes were never lives, you lot are just annoying bugs to me.��


    He looked up at the quasi star sword rays in the deepest part of the Quasi Star Region in awe and praised, ��What a treasure. A treasure born from nature is rare even in our ancient universe. This treasure ising out soon anytime now?��


    Mo Yuanlie thought. Then, the sword rays grew brighter with every second, they became so bright that even Mo Yuanlie started to feel ufortable. Given the abnormalities happening now, Mo Yuanlie wouldn��t even believe it if someone told him there was no treasure here!


    I once heard from teacher. In this cosmos, there are innate gods that were born from nature, of course, there would also be innate treasures that were born from nature as well. But unfortunately, most of the innate treasures are born alongside innate gods. Even before its birth, this treasure has already caused such an amazing phenomenon. Its power must be multiple times stronger than this once it��s born!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the sword rays suddenly shrunk into a ball of light.


    Mo Yuanlie grew even more anxious, he was staring closely at the center of the Quasi Star Region but the brilliance was too bright, he couldn��t see what the treasure was.


    All of a sudden, ck blood trickled down the corner of his eyes as he thought in shock, What a horribly powerful sword ray!


    He was staring at the ball of light. Although the huge sword rays were gone, the ball of light was still emanating countless small and thin sword rays. These quasi star sword rays were so thin that even he couldn��t see them.


    Thus, when he was staring into the ball of light, his eyes were shot by the sword rays.


    But the injuries were nothing to him. Furthermore, all of the Getian gods were killed by him already, there��s no one around here anymore. He could slowly wait until the treasure settled down and im it at his own pace.


    ��Thankfully Xie Yang and Shen Xiage are a step behind. Else, I��ll have to go through all the trouble of getting through them to get my hands on this treasure.��


    Dayster, the light rays abruptly disappeared. Mo Yuanlie was overjoyed and said, ��The treasure is born!��


    He stared into the Quasi Star Region and saw at the ce where the lights have disappeared sat a man. The man was sitting in the lotus position and was panting heavily.


    Beside the man, an innate Dao huge like a dragon was waltzing around him.


    Mo Yuanlie was stunned, he murmured, ��Treasure? Where��s the treasure? King Yi! That human is King Yi! Why is he here?��


    Zhong Yue was sitting there, murmuring to himself, ��I��vee back from death��s door. So this is how�� Hahahaha!��


    He wasughing happily his survival out of the predicament. On one hand, he was facing Dao Assimtion and on the other, he has to defend himself from the quasi star sword lights formed by the Innate Sword Dao.


    He was in a dire situation that his Yuan Shen was only a fine line away from diminishing. Yet, just right before it happened, he finally understood the Innate Lake Dao��s abstrusities and used all his energy to attract the tens of thousand quasi star sword lights into his body to sessfully cultivate the Innate Lake Dao!


    The Innate Sword Dao was only the facade of the Quasi Star Region��s Dao, its true essence was the Innate Lake Dao.


    Once the essence was understood, the facade would be nothing for him to handle anymore.


    As he was now, he could enter the Quasi Star Region without the sword rays inflicting any damage to him anymore thanks to his attainment in the Quasi Star Region��s essence Dao.


    He had absorbed the quasi star sword rays and created a miniature Quasi Star Region of his own inside of his body. There, it nurtured the Innate Lake Dao he just formed.


    Now, his [Innate Eight Trigrams] had another Dao. The totem patterns formed into the Quasi Star Region��s symbol and became a new trigram in his [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    Not only that, but the tribtion was also over. His cultivation base had increased greatly, breaking through the Deity Overlord level to the Deity Emperor level.


    The Deity Emperor level was also known as the Void Realm. It means that the cultivator��s Yuan Shen could connect with the Void World now and at this level, the cultivator��s Yuan Shen would be strengthened greatly!


    Just right as he entered the level of Deity Emperor, Zhong Yue could feel an obscure attractioning from the void. His Yuan Shen was able to detect the Void World easily and its prowess was also increased greatly. It was as if his Yuan Shen was growing stronger with every second!


    Such increment in prowess didn��t just boost his overall strength only a few times, but more!


    ��What are youughing for!?�� Mo Yuanlie was angered, he cast out the Million Demons Banner and swayed it, he said, ��King Yi, I��ve been searching for you! So this is where you hide yourself! Give me your soul!��


    The Million Demons Banner��s power hiked and the tearing force on the Yuan Shen struck onto Zhong Yue. In the deepest region of the Quasi Star Region, Zhong Yue��s body shivered for a split second as the tearing force acted on his Yuan Shen, trying to pull his soul out of his body!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Mo Yuanlie.�� Zhong Yue looked up and saw Mo Yuanlie, he smirked coldly and said, ��You want my soul? Then, you��ve really underestimated me!��


    Mo Yuanlie was shocked, he quickly cast the Million Demons Banner again while Zhong Yue��s body shivered another time. But his soul and spirit were still perfectly intact, not moved by the Million Demons Banner at all.


    Seeing this, Mo Yuanlie��s face changed drastically, Even Imperial Emperors cannot resist my Million Demons Banner! My teacher, Innate Demon Monarch, has forged this demon banner himself. All the postnate living beings will have their souls sucked into my banner. The Million Demons Banner is effective even against Imperial Emperors but a monarch-level Yuan Shen is out of its league! Could it be that his soul was equivalent to that of a monarch? Nevermind that, a monarch-level Yuan Shen doesn��t boost your prowess much at this level!


    He cast the Million Demons Banner and lunged toward Zhong Yue at the deepest part of the Quasi Star Region!


    The Million Demons Banner wasn��t just an innate divine weapon specifically targeted on the souls, it was also a sharp weapon and strong shield. The demon lights from the Million Demons Banner shed with the quasi star sword rays and protected Mo Yuanlie as he traveled deeper.


    With the distance between them shortening, Mo Yuanlie��s shock grew heavier. The deeper he went, the more the quasi star sword rays, and the stronger they were. Even his Million Demons Banner above his head was starting to shake.


    As the demon divine weapon forged by Innate Demon Monarch, its prowess was extremely strong, not any weaker than the monarch weapons. But even the banner was now shaken by the quasi star sword rays. He couldn��t help but wonder how Zhong Yue defended himself from the quasi star sword rays.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yuanlie, do you want to know how strong the Quasi Star Region actually is?��


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue stood up and slowly raised his hand. Then, the Innate Lake Dao that was waltzing around him twined itself on his arm like a dragon.


    It wasn��t the Innate Lake Dao he has cultivated but the one that was nurtured in the Quasi Star Region by nature.


    Mo Yuanlie was still moving toward him with the Million Demons Banner above his head, he smiled, ��Oh? How strong is the Quasi Star Region?��


    ��I don��t know either,�� Zhong Yue shook.


    Then, a clear bright smile radiated across his face as he said, ��That��s why I wanted to test it on you, senior martial brother. Go!��

 Chapter 1112 - An Eye For An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1112: An Eye For An Eye</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Mo Yuanlie��s heart stiffened up right away as all of the sword rays bursting from the quasi stars suddenly stopped.


    A moment ago, the Quasi Star Region was still like a pot of boiling porridge, the quasi stars wereshing out sword rays, cutting throughyers andyers of dimensions for thousands and millions of miles. But now, they all suddenly stopped. The sudden change didn��t appease Mo Yuanlie��s heart in the slightest.


    The quasi stars were bigger than suns, they were rotating silently around him, even the divine fire bursting out from the surface of the stars let out no noise at all.


    But the quieter it was, the more terrifying it would be.


    Especially when the phenomenon was rted to Zhong Yue, that fact caused him even more difort.


    Zhong Yue overcame the cataclysmic tribtion and became a Deity Emperor now. But even a Deity Emperor could never have the power to bring about a natural phenomenon like this!


    To be able to master the energies of the quasi stars in the Quasi Star Region was not possible for a Deity Emperor!


    Something like that would require a cultivation base far beyond that of Imperial Emperors, including the peak Imperial Emperors like himself. This was definitely capable only through monarch paragons!


    ��The monarch mentality?�� Mo Yuanlie��s heart shook as a thought dawned on him, ��He is using the monarch mentality to lure the Daos of the heaven and earth around and acquire control over the Daos with it! No, no, this isn��t right. The Deity Emperors are not powerful enough to control the Daos of the heaven and earth, they will be assimted by the Daos instead!��


    But what was happening now wasn��t Zhong Yue getting assimted by the Daos. Instead, he was actually controlling the Daos of the heaven and earth in the Quasi Star Region, subsequently, giving him control over the whole Quasi Star Region!


    ��Even if he could avoid Dao Assimtion, where did he get the massive amounts of arcane energy needed to control the Quasi Star Region? This isn��t part of his power!��


    Mo Yuanlie surged his energy into the Million Demons Banner and the dead souls trapped in it were released. Ten thousand demon Daos emerged and subsumed the dead souls. Among the dead souls, there were two that looked like the Getian n Imperial Emperors!


    On the other hand, Zhong Yue was gently caressing the Innate Lake Dao. He said cidly, ��Senior Martial Brother Yuanlie, do you know, this Dao isn��t mine, but the innate Dao born in and nurtured by the Quasi Star Region itself. With it, I now control the whole Quasi Star Region; With it, the Quasi Star Region has turned itself into a divine weapon in my hands. Thus, I asked, if senior martial brother wanted to know how strong the Quasi Star Region is. Senior martial brother, are you ready?��


    The Million Demons Banner��s power was unleashed. The demon Daos subsumed into the dead souls and turned them into figures like the innate demon gods!


    These 10,000 innate demon gods were different in cultivation levels, some were stronger and others were weaker. They were all centered around Mo Yuanlie.


    Such was the true power of the Million Demons Banner!


    The treasure was forged by Innate Demon Monarch himself, the first demon in the cosmos, and the progenitor of demonkind, and the only one who mastered and controlled all demon Daos!


    The Million Demons Banner contained a million of his innate demon Daos. These demon Daos could change the dead souls of the banner into innate demon gods that knew no pain and feared no death!


    Of course, they were not real innate demon gods, but even so, they were still existences that no one should ever underestimate!


    The million demon gods roared and their auras filled the air as they pounced down on Zhong Yue like crazy beasts!


    ��Cast.��


    Zhong Yue softly let out a call. Then, millions of quasi stars in the Quasi Star Region abruptly brightened up in brilliance. They let out their sword rays and merged together into one single beam of sword ray that lit up the dark skies of the universe. It was humongous, like a gigantic sword only a giant could wield as it swept across the innate demon gods!


    Chi��


    The sword ray swept across the scene and disintegrated the innate demon gods into ashes. Even the Innate Demon Monarch��s innate Daos were crushed and broken in parts by the humongous sword ray!


    Such power, such strength, nothing was able to stand against it. It disintegrated everything in its path with no exceptions!


    Mo Yuanlie��s eyes were filled with terror as he mustered everything he had into the Million Demons Banner. The banner fluttered rapidly, growing bigger in size and suddenly, an unfathomable air began to emanate from within the banner.


    It was old and primitive as if it hade straight from the beginning of time!


    That was Innate Demon Monarch��s silhouette. The million innate demon Daos in the banner had merged together and turned into the demon progenitor��s figure, walking toward the quasi star sword ray!


    At that moment, demonic voices filled their ears. The innate demon voices and innate Daonguagebined together, mixed with the chants of the living beings, grand, loud and clear!


    Even though it was just a silhouette, the phantom that followed couldn��t help but impress Zhong Yue. The appearance of the demon progenitor��s silhouette was, after all, out of the ordinary!


    Yet, in the next moment, Innate Demon Monarch��s silhouette��s hands were cut off by the sword ray and it continued to slit through its neck. Then, the silhouette��s head rolled down from its neck and its body copsed back into Daos, returning to the Million Demons Banner!


    Mo Yuanlie was terrified, he clenched on the huge banner with two hands and swayed it at the iing quasi star sword ray!


    Boom��


    A loud explosion could be heard, despite the sword ray being made only of light, the impact force was no different to a killing blow from a monarch weapon at its full power.


    Mo Yuanlie could hear the bones in his arms breaking into smithereens, followed by his rib bones fracturing and then being reduced to ash!


    Then, his spines started to break one by one, bone splintered out of his back through his skin.


    His body shape became distorted, pushing down tight on the banner��s surface while his Yuan Shenpressed like a thin piece of paper as he was shot away backward with the Million Demons Banner.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yuanlie survived?�� Zhong Yue was surprised, he said while smiling, ��Looks like the Quasi Star Region is only as strong as a monarch weapon. However, unlike the monarch weapons which I am not strong enough to fully unleash, I am able to unleash the Quasi Star Region��s full power. Senior martial brother, you down for another round? I��d like to see if the Quasi Star Region can break the Million Demons Banner. You won��t reject my request, right?��


    He didn��t even give Mo Yuanlie a chance to answer as the second humongous sword ray was already on its way toward Mo Yuanlie and the Million Demons Banner!


    From the outer gxies, the quasi star sword ray from the Quasi Star Region was a billion timesrger and brighter than ordinary divine suns!


    The huge sword ray pierced straight onto the Million Demons Banner, bending it like a full drawn bow but it didn��t break, only a small hole had perforated it!


    But Mo Yuanlie who was on the back of the banner wasn��t that lucky. His mortal body was crushed into ashes and his Yuan Shen was nearly vaporized. He was nearly killed by the sword ray!


    Terror fully consumed his heart and mind. He felt like he was fighting a monarch, not having a chance to even return a strike and could only passively receive attacks from Zhong Yue!


    But what terrified him the most was the small hole on the Million Demons Banner. It was small and tiny, but it was a message to him that the Quasi Star Region was stronger than the Million Demons Banner!


    It was the divine weapon forged by Innate Demon Monarch, yet, a hole was made through it!


    Of course, it would be a different case if the banner were in the hands of the Innate Demon Monarch himself.


    The power that was leaked through the small hole has inflicted him with injuries that he has never experienced before!


    ��Even if I make it out alive, it��d still take a thousand years to recover from this����


    Mo Yuanlie endured the pain, sticking the remainings of his mortal body and Yuan Shen close to the Million Demons Banner as the banner was sent away from the Quasi Star Region by the sword ray��s impact force.


    In his current state, he couldn��t even muster his arcane energy at all and could only let the sword ray��s impact force send him away from the threat.


    What he worried most now was if Zhong Yue would chase after him. If Zhong Yue did find him, he would be dead for sure!


    ��The Quasi Star Region��s sword ray is on par with a monarch weapon��s full power. It has sent me out far away and would take some time for him to chase up to me. I have to make use of this time to recover my arcane energy so I can hide in the Million Demons Banner. By then, even if he finds me, it��d be impossible for him to kill me anymore.��


    Mo Yuanlie was quick in nning for his survival, ��I will live in the Million Demons Banner and get in touch with teacher so he can retrieve the banner. That way, even King Yi will not be able to do anything to me anymore. Teacher��s protection will shield me from him.��


    The Million Demons Banner was still flying away under the sword ray��s impact force and only came to a stop after a long time. Mo Yuanlie was already able to recover his mortal body at that time.


    But suddenly, he saw a few gods with rugged clothes flying in the gxy. They were filled with despair and looked like disced refugees.


    ��These gods����


    Mo Yuanlie��s heart skipped a beat. At the same time, the gods also noticed Mo Yuanlie and the despair on their faces were abruptly reced by anger and hatred.


    Their desire for revenge has contorted their faces as they bolted toward the Million Demons Banner.


    ��What do you want?�� Mo Yuanlie sneered coldly, ��I see, the lucky Getian gods that have escaped death. Are you trying to avenge your people? How dare you! I can turn you lots into specks of dust with just a single blow of air!��


    Krong��


    A Getian god smashed his fist on his face and brought away a huge chunk of meat away with his punch. Mo Yuanlie roared in anger, but he couldn��t even muster up a single strand of his cultivation base and his heart sank suddenly.


    The injuries were too severe. Zhong Yue��s two sword strike had cut him away from the Daos in his body, he couldn��t even cast a single skill.


    ��Beat him to death!�� Another Getian god shrieked in pain from the loss of his people.


    The Getian gods pounced on him like beasts. They was in no formation and has no cooperation among them. They didn��t even use any skills, only punches, kicks, and even eating his body away with their mouths!


    They were like a pack of wolves feasting on Mo Yuanlie, tearing his body away into chunks and torturing his Yuan Shen. Mo Yuanlie could do nothing about it other than screaming in pain.


    His cry was so miserable that he seemed to have suffered unimaginable pain.


    After a long time, Mo Yuanlie��s voices were slowly getting lower and lower. A figure arrived at the scene, it was Zhong Yue who stopped at a distance away and didn��t get close.


    He was right there standing, watched as the surviving Getian gods feast on Mo Yuanlie. And while his face looked indifferent, his heart was experiencing waves of emotions.


    ��Mo Yuanlie was one of the few that stood just a fine line below the monarchs, who would��ve thought he would die this way. Whenparing to die in the mouths of these lowly gods in his eyes, he��d most probably be more willing to be killed by me, doesn��t he? But, karma always find a way. He had ughtered the Getian gods, it��s only natural that he die this way. An eye for an eye, he deserved this.��


    Zhong Yue stood unmoving, waited patiently until the Getian gods finished eating thest piece of Mo Yuanlie��s body. He only rested assured until he confirmed Mo Yuanlie��s death.


    ��Getians, refrain yourselves from the banner.�� He warned the Getian gods, ��It��s Innate Demon Monarch��s banner. Touch it, and death will find you.��


    The Getian gods bowed respectfully at him, their leader replied, ��King Yi, thank you. We will never forget the help you have done for us today. Ge Zhengying will be sure to repay you in the future!��

 Chapter 1113 - Old Fools

    <strong>Chapter 1113: Old Fools</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue waved his hand, ��Mo Yuanlie and I are enemies of life and death, the animosity between us can not be cleared. I did not intend on helping you when I chased him off so there is no need for your gratitude.��


    ��King Yi, you still did us a favor regardless. You may pay little attention to this matter, but to us, this is a favor that we must one day repay.��


    Ge Zhengying bowed toward Zhong Yue and left with his people.


    These guys from the Getian n are quite impressive, to think that they can still keep their cool and not lose their manners after experiencing such a tragedy and tasting the sweetness of vengeance. They are not bad at all.


    Zhong Yue turned around and returned to the Quasi Star Region to continue studying the Innate Lake Dao.


    Another half yearter, he left the Quasi Star Region.


    Quasi Star Region was now half an innate sacred ground, and he was incapable of moving such a sacred ground away. The Innate Lake Dao was left untouched and it was left in the deepest part of the Quasi Star Region.


    Quasi Star Region would continue nurturing the innate Dao, and it wouldter be an innate sacred ground in the future. With that, an innate god will be birthed in this ce while the innate Dao was the mother Qi that would give birth to the innate god.


    If the Innate Lake Dao was taken away, the innate god would be denied the chance to be born, Quasi Star Region would stop evolving and there would no longer be a chance for the star to turn into an innate sacred ground.


    As someone who was showered with blessings from the benevolent Quasi Star Region, not only did Zhong Yue achieve Innate Lake Dao, ascend into the Deity Emperor level, he even managed to injure Mo Yuanlie heavily so how could he repay the star by harming it?


    If I have the power to take the Quasi Star Region, I can turn it into a powerful weapon with immeasurable power. If the stars and I could form a link that nurtures both of us, my strength will experience rapid growth and the stars�� evolution would speed up as well.


    As much as he was unwilling to leave the stars just like that, he decided not to do anything in the end and left.


    Innate Lake Dao is achieved, it is not perfect yet so I would have to make a trip to Lei Zhe toplete the Lake Dao. However, where can I find the Innate Mountain Dao? The universe has Quasi Star Region, Lei Zhe, ces where the heaven and earth��s Daos condensed but this Innate Mountain Dao.... I��ve never heard of anyone talking about it, at least not in the Zi Wei Gxy.


    He remained silent for a second before he boarded the thousand winged ancient ship and left.


    Let��s head to Goddess Shen Hou in Hua Xu Sacred Ground to acquire the Innate Kui Water Dao and Innate Earth Dao. As for the Innate Mountain Dao, I will have to ask her, with her knowledge, she might know where such a sacred ground may be.


    Another few monthster, he arrived at his destination. The Huaxu n was not within the Imperial Star, it was located somewhere far away from the war for the throne.


    Huaxu n was both the most ancient race and sovereign race, even moreso ancient than the Fuxi Celestial Race. Back in the Fire Order Era, they were already the sovereign race, standing on an extraordinary level.


    Previously Consort Tian Si and Deity Emperor Zhu Xie spread chaos throughout the world but this ce was the only ce they did not dare to touch for this ancient sovereign race��s power was far beyond what they could imagine.


    This was a race that had a Dao God.


    As the past body of the Dao God, Goddess Shen Hou was an innate monarch, her strength beyond measure.


    This was the second time Zhong Yue came here to meet Goddess Shen Hou and without the need of going through the hassles, he was led right up to the main pce.


    ��Zhong Yue, you are here at the right time. I only got back recently. If you hade a few months earlier, you would have missed me.��


    Goddess Shen Hou took a nce at Zhong Yue and she was surprised, ��Heh, you are already in the Deity Emperor level! Seems like you have went on some great profitable adventures!��


    Zhong Yue bowed politely, ��I found Dao Venerate��s wealth and benefited greatly from it. I am here this time to learn the Innate Earth Dao and Innate Kui Water Dao from you.��


    ��No hurry.��


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled, ��I heard that your little lovers from lower worlds are with you right now and here you are, already married with twodies. I don��t care what you do and what you say, the main wife will have to be our little Qianwen.��


    Her teasing left Zhong Yue��s face red.


    Goddess Shen Hou continued, ��And your little junior martial sister and Senior Martial Sister Jun, my two little disciples must not be left behind by you. I don��t care how manydies you marry in the future, these girls that I mention you must not disappoint. If you failed to do so, I will guarantee you suffering you do not wish to endure.��


    The stupid Zhong Yue murmured, ��Goddess, you are overthinking, I don��t have that manydies.��


    Goddess Shen Hou however, continued, ��When you be the Heavenly Monarch, even if you do not want to marry otherdies anymore, your position will require you to do so. You will marry a lot ofdies in the future and the number of your concubines will form a lesser Heaven Court.��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his jaws on the ground, ��Why would I want so manydies? Besides, some of thedies from certain races are not pretty at all to begin with!��


    On the other hand, Xin Huo jumped out and shouted, ��Fool! Of course it��s for the race��s reproduction! I��ve been teaching you all the while that it is your responsibility to make the Fuxi Celestial Race rise again. Like it or not, you must carry this responsibility!��


    Goddess Shen Hou smiled, ��Not entirely just for reproduction, it is also to maintain a bnce among every race, to keep a good rtionship between your race and the other races. In 100,000 years, you will be able to give birth to a massive sovereign race.��


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly for if this was the case, he would really be a jerk womanizer.


    ��It��s been the same for every Heavenly Monarch and it will be the same in the future. That aside, when I headed out back then, do you know who I went to meet?�� asked Goddess Shen Hou as some sort of emotions blinked in her eyes.


    Zhong Yue shook his head right away, only to have Goddess Shen Hou speaking eerily, ��I went to meet my old friends, some old creatures with terrifying backgrounds. They are still alive right now, one being even more energetic than the other, some even knows about you, talk about you, ask about your whereabouts and the way they speak, I��m sure you definitely don��t want to know.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat right away and he shouted, ��Evil Monarch and Demon Monarch?��


    ��Not only them, but there are also even more of them. Of course, I also saw someone who has the same identity as me.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue had a shock for the only existence that has the same identity as Goddess Shen Hou, was the Dao God��s past body.


    And the Dao God��s past body mentioned him?


    ��The universe is bigger than you and there are more old fools hiding in the dark than you know, the danger lurking around is also greater than you can imagine.��


    Goddess Shen Hou calmly said, ��These old fools are asking about you from me, which means that you are being eyed by them. You and I must not walk too close for now. You may be good but this is not enough, you have to be even better, until the day where you be an ally of our Huaxu n. Only then you will receive our full support. Remember, there are many powerful enemies out there but there are also potential allies you can get, as long as you prove yourself worthy.��


    Zhong Yue nodded.


    Goddess Shen Hou continued, ��Also, you need to know that some of these allies are already too old, they can��t wait any longer for they are postnate living beings. Unlike the innate gods, they are not immortal, they��ve waited for 100,000 years, the longer they wait, the closer they are to dying.��


    This message struck Zhong Yue greatly and the silent young man nodded with an empty mind.


    Seeing this, Goddess Shen Hou looked at him with pity and said, ��This burden shouldn��t have been yours�� You are just an ordinary man, a human that could not be any more normal, a sealed Fuxi, having you to shoulder this burden is really�� It��s just way too cruel for you. There are clearly better choices but they are all useless! Fu Shang! I am also talking about you! Don��t think that I wouldn��t know you are here just by hiding in that bead!��


    The Six Paths Bead vibrated vigorously as Crown Prince Fu Shang definitely heard it.


    Goddess Shen Hou sighed, ��You are all unworthy! Even if Fu Shang couldn��t shoulder it, the Fengs should��ve handled it but every one of the Feng was lost and they left behind only messes beyond cleaning��.��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, smiled, ��100,000 years ago, we are all the same. My ancestorse from the Feng branch but we humans have no ce in this universe. Wherever we go, we will name ourselves ording to the ce, if we live beside the water, we name ourselves Shui, if we reside beside the Zhong Shan Mountain, we call ourselves Zhong. Therefore, Feng or Zhong, there aren��t really any differences.��


    Goddess Shen Hou stood up and said, ��Come with me, I will bring you to the source of Hua Xu Sacred Ground and how much you can achieve will be depending on yourself, I will not teach you, you will have to learn it yourself. With that, even if you lose, those old fools will not be able to me me.��


    ��Don��t worry, I will not be defeated!��


    A burst of pridefulughter burst out as Zhong Yue shouted, ��In the future, you will see yourself supporting me with everything you have, you will honor the alliance contract from 100,000 years ago! The contract between our ancestors and Huaxu n, will be realized by me again!��


    Goddess Shen Hou rolled her eyes and speechlessly said, ��You, are not strong at all but definitely arrogant! I wonder how much it would take topletely break your spirit! Come!��


    Zhong Yue followed her and not longter, they arrived at the Hua Xu Sacred Ground��s core, where ordinary Huaxu disciples were prohibited from entering. Every few steps, Zhong Yue would see ancient sacred mountains with giant serpents curling around it. This was a near monarch level existence that guarded this ce!


    There were hundreds of these sacred mountains and each of the mountains had a peak ancient Imperial Emperor sitting on them!


    How seriously Huaxu n viewed their sacred ground��s source was very clear to see!


    Aspared to the Huaxu n, the Leizhe n was much less cautious; they were forced into the weakest sovereign race apart from Fuxi Celestial Race. Perhaps, this was because most Leizhe were all male, their natural behavior had them to be much more careless than the Huaxu n, where the members were mostly female.


    In this field, Huaxu n had an innate advantage.


    After the mountains, Zhong Yue saw shed serpent skins, one after another, these innate serpents�� skinid around the mountains, giving off a terrifying air for these were the skin shed off by innate gods�� monarchs!


    Further ahead, he sawyers of monarch level seals, endless alluring formationsy around the heaven and earth, sealing the Hua Xu Sacred Ground��s source!


    The defense here was no weaker than that of the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Court!


    Of course, the Ancestral Court had Dao Venerate Fu Min��s arrangements that turned it into the strongest killing array in the world, while Huaxu n��s monarchs outnumbered Fuxi Celestial Race, they did not merge the killing arrays together, hence, their power was much weaker than the Ancestral Court.


    Yet, with that many preparations, the Hua Xu Sacred Ground was essentially imprable!

 Chapter 1114 - Goddess Hua Xu

    <strong>Chapter 1114: Goddess Hua Xu</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    They traveled a long time before finally arriving at the Huaxu n��s sacrednd. Zhong Yue looked around and saw an ocean of stars. The outer rims of the sacrednd were surrounded by stars formed from water. Whereas here, it was an ocean of billions of stars.


    They swayed gently in waves. Zhong Yue could clearly pick up the air of the Innate Kui Water Dao breezing over his pores.


    ��This is the ce where Hua Xu was born. I was nurtured on the ind here. Look.�� Goddess Shen Hou gently waved her hand and separated the star ocean. Beneath the ocean waters, there were the Innate Kui Water Daos swimming casually in the waters like innate snakes.


    Then, Goddess Shen Hou waved her hand again and revealed thend on the bottom of the ocean. It was filled with the thick and heavy air of Kun Earth, the Innate Earth Dao and the very foundation for nurturing all lives.


    ��Water and earth and the evolution of a universe. The two contained the secrets of the ancient era. Now, go down.��


    Goddess Shen Hou gave him a soft push and Zhong Yue fell toward the star ocean.


    ��Oh, I��ve forgotten to tell you.�� Goddess Shen Hou��s chortled from behind them, ��If you want to survive the star ocean, you will have to use the Huaxu form. Else, the ever-increasing pressure will hinder your movements and eventually grind you into ash!


    Zhong Yue fell into the star ocean and could immediately feel the immense pressure crushing down on him. Every drop of the ocean water was a star, and he was surrounded by the ocean water all around him, those were the countless stars!


    More importantly, it wasn��t a small pond of tranquil waters; it was an ocean tiding with high and huge waves smashing down on the ocean surface!


    Not to mention that there were still the undercurrents below the surface, swooping over the objects under. At the instant he fell in the water, Zhong Yue could already feel his mortal body getting crushed away!


    Without dy, he quickly cast out the Fuxi True Form and swung his innate snake tail. The currents slid by his body smoothly and the pressure acting on him greatly softened.


    Furthermore, he could sense his snake tail slithering in a strange yet abstruse pattern on itself. It was some kind of movement technique that allowed him to evade all iing attacks!


    The movement technique was an inherent nature to the Huaxus. When cast, it allowed the Huaxus to evade every skill, slither into the dimensions and move to anywhere they pleased. Every movement was filled with elegance and resonated closely with thew of heaven and earth!


    ��The Huaxus�� mortal body, it��s so heaven-defying!�� Zhong Yue couldn��t help but praise.


    The Fuxi n��s innate snake tail was inherited from the Huaxu n. Among the past monarchs of the Fuxi n, there were some that specialized in cultivating the snake tail. For example, Lady Monarch Yin Qiang cultivated her snake tail into the Innate Dragon Bone Spear and created the [Yin Qiang Demon Conqueror Mystic Scripture]. However, she didn��t cultivate the snake tail��s movements to its peak, instead, the one who did was Monarch Jie Shi!


    Monarch Jie Shi, the 20th Fuxi Heavenly Monarch, her movements were said to render her untouchable. Her cultivation art was known as the [Dao Que Dragon Snake Art]. It had perfectlybined the dragon��s swiftness and the snake��s flexibility into one, every move was in line with the natural movements of the Daos.


    Legends had it that during her reign, Monarch Jie Shi never received an attack from her enemies nor missed one against her enemies. She was on an otherworldly stage where no skills could ever reach her!


    ��Shame I don��t have theplete [Dao Que Dragon Snake Art] with me. Otherwise, my improvements will surely be incredible when studying it in the Ancestral Court.��


    Zhong Yuemented in his heart. No matter how amazing the innate snake tail was, it doesn��t change the fact that Fuxis were just half Huaxus. His upper body was still faced with immense pressure, forcing him to continuously changing his movements to avoid the vehement currents.


    The deeper he swam, the greater the pressure grew, and Zhong Yue had to open all six secret realms to resist the pressure. But the longer he swam, the deeper his understandings in the movements became as well.


    Every movement was a presentation of Dao, achieve it and one would be able to evade all skills from hitting him. However, Zhong Yue��sprehension would take thousands of years to reach that stage.


    Fortunately, he had the iplete [Dao Que Dragon Snake Art], and he was able to refer to it to speed up the learning process.


    He was swimming in the star ocean with the innate Daos floating around him like snakes. Zhong Yue swam toward them and yed with the Daos while meticulously studying them.


    To him, this ce was much safer than the Quasi Star Region. After all, it was aplete innate sacred ground here and one of the Fuxi n��s ancestral grounds. Although it wasn��t really like back at home to him, it didn��t pose much danger to him either.


    However, to the other races, this was definitely a precarious zone. They might not even be able to move or even die!


    The Huaxu��s star ocean didn��t only have one Innate Kui Water Dao. At some point, Zhong Yue could even see hundreds of them floating or swimming casually like snakes around him.


    He followed the innate Daos and swam toward the deep ocean while studying their abstrusities. After a long time, he found an altar formed naturally in front of him. The Daos were gathered around the altar, waltzing and surrounding it.


    Zhong Yue saw an innate mortal body on the altar��s center. She was a giant with a human body and a snake tail. Her tail was coiled together as she ��sat�� on the center, but she emanated no air around her.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue could feel his bloodline boiling in his veins. His Huaxu divine blood was trembling in resonance with the innate god on the altar.


    She was his ancestor.


    The grand ancestor of the human race, Fuxi n, and Yanzi n, the mother of their ancestors.


    Hua Xu.


    Goddess Hua Xu.


    The meeting between Hua Xu and Lei Zhe gave birth to Great Sui. Great Sui created the totem pattern cultivation system and gave birth to Fuxi, and the Fuxi was sealed to be the human.


    Zhong Yue looked up at the stalwart figure. He couldn��t feel anythinging from Goddess Hua Xu, couldn��t tell if she was alive or dead. But the innate Daos of the star ocean were surrounding the altar and resonating with his Huaxu bloodline.


    ��Is this the goddess��s shed body or her true body?�� Zhong Yue��s heart was filled with reverence toward the grand ancestor. However, Goddess Hua Xu��s situation made him a little uneasy. The goddess��s body didn��t have any life force in it, making her status unknown to him!


    ��Goddess?�� Zhong Yue tried.


    On the altar, Goddess Hua Xu didn��t reply to his call and Zhong Yue��s heart sank slightly. If Goddess Hua Xu was really dead, her true body would never be left unburied here. But Goddess Hua Xu wasn��t showing any reaction, no airing from her and no life force in her body. Her situation was truly puzzling.


    ��Is Goddess Hua Xu severely injured, so she came back to where she was born to recuperate her injuries with the innate Daos here?��


    Being clueless over Goddess Hua Xu��s status, Zhong Yue��s only option was to take a random guess. In addition, Goddess Shen Hou didn��t mentioned anything to him before, it seemed like she was somewhat held back from saying anything.


    Zhong Yue get onto the altar and sat beside Goddess Hua Xu. His Huaxu bloodline was gently resonating around her presence, even giving him the warmth of being back inside the mother��s arms.


    The origin of the Huaxu divine blood of all Fuxis was from her. His mind and soul were never this peaceful before sitting beside her.


    Zhong Yue sat there, studying the innate Daos around and trying to understand the abstrusities in them.


    Half a yearter, Zhong Yue stood up and bowed at Goddess Hua Xu. He swam out of the altar and dived down. There, the star ocean was slowly reced by the thick and heavy air of Kun Earth Qi.


    Zhong Yue swam into the Kun Earth Qi and continued diving down. After a long time, he surfaced from the Kun Earth Qi, nced around and was stunned.


    He was now at the other end of the Hua Xu Sacred Ground. Unlike the other face of the sacred ground, the topography here was a continent made of Kun Earth. Divine mountains were high and tall, grand and stalwart, and there were manys formed by the Kun Earth Qi hovering in midair.


    Turns out, the Hua Xu Sacred Ground consisted of two parts formed by different innate sacred grounds. One part being the water and the other was the earth, and they have merged together into a wonderous sacred ground.


    Thest time Zhong Yue was here, he didn��t get to see the true face of the sacred ground.


    Whereas the Huaxu n has two goddesses. The first was the innate snake born from the water and the other was the innate snake born from the earth!


    Although both were born as innate snakes, due to the different Daos they were nurtured from, the two goddesses cultivated different Daos as well. The water innate snake cultivated the Kui Water and the earth innate snake cultivated the Kun Earth.


    In this Kun Earth Sacred Ground, Zhong Yue also found an altar. The Kun Earth Daos surrounded the altar and a familiardy was sitting in the lotus position on the altar.


    Zhong Yue swam through the Kun Earth Qi and reached the altar. The youngdy on the altar immediately turned around to look and was stunned, then, she eximed happily, ��Senior martial brother!��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��Jin��er, why are you here?��


    The Huaxu youngdy was Qiu Jin��er. She was shocked and overjoyed to see him and she smiled, ��Goddess said I��m the Celestial Wood Spirit Body, the element earth nurtures the element wood. Thus, she sent me to cultivate here. Senior martial brother, I��m now very strong, enough to help you already!��


    Zhong Yue looked at her from top to bottom and was surprised. Indeed, Qiu Jin��er wasn��t weak at all. Her cultivation base was now at the peak of Deity Overlord, her foundation was solid and her Yuan Shen was exceptionally strong. Her prowess has seen a stunning boost under Goddess Shen Hou��s teachings.


    Although Goddess Shen Hou��s prowess was not as strong as Innate Evil Monarch, Innate Demon Monarch, and the others, but her knowledge and wisdom were beyond their reach. After all, her true body was Dao God Hou Tu!


    Innate Evil Monarch, Innate Demon Monarch, and the others had trained amazing disciples that had even secured their spots in the Board of Future Monarchs. As Goddess Shen Hou��s disciple, it wasn��t too surprising that Qiu Jin��er had simr achievements.


    Zhong Yue shook and smiled, ��The level of Deity Overlord is also known as the Cataclysmic Realm. Even I nearly died a few times in the tribtion of this level. Jin��er, it��s better for you to break through the Deity Overlord before leaving the sacred ground to aid me.��


    Qiu Jin��er nodded obediently, she said, ��Senior martial brother, why are you here? Goddess said this is a saint and sacred ground, only a few notable Huaxu disciples are qualified enough to enter.��


    Then, Zhong Yue exined his goal here to which Qiu Jin��er eximed in surprise, ��So you are here for the Kun Earth Dao and Kui Water Dao? I can teach you! Also, didn��t you saw Senior Martial Sister Jun? Senior Martial Sister Jun is on the altar of the other end studying the Kui Water Dao. She cultivated longer and can directly impart it to you, it��d save you some time!��


    Zhong Yue shook, ��No, I didn��t meet Senior Martial Sister Jun.��


    ��That��s weird. Senior Martial Sister Jun might��ve left.��


    Then, Qiu Jin��er imparted her attainments in the Kun Earth Dao to Zhong Yue and the young man meticulously studied it. At the same time, he was also referring to the Innate Kun Earth Daos around the altar to further his attainments.


    The two studied together and discussed their attainments with each other. Their cultivation progress was boosted and they grew more intimidate. It was as if they have returned to the days of bathing in the clouds and lightning back in Swords Gate.

 Chapter 1115 - Dao, Toad

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Dao, Toad</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Back then, they were still young and innocent, the sweetness of their first love, the heartbeating of youth and joy, each time Zhong Yue recalled of the lovely memory of that time and couldn��t help but smile from the bottom of his heart.


    But those times were fleeting. As they both grew, the responsibility and burden he had to bear grew too.


    The young boy was thus left with no choice, and he had to put his life on the line. He had to risk everything he had, not knowing when he would die and clueless about what would happen in the future. He did not dare to give the youngdy a promise.


    The only thing he guaranteed to her was his eternal loyalty.


    Yet, even with such an absurd promise, the youngdy followed him regardless, leaving the ce that gave birth to her, the Ancestral Star, separating from her family to enter hell with him.


    Even more than that, the youngdy even asked to be turned into one of the Huaxu n, whose lower body was a serpent tail, sinking herself into worries, fearing that her new appearance would put Zhong Yue off.


    In terms of rtionship, the rtionship between them was the strongest and at the same time, purest.


    The young man and youngdy sat with each other and shared their stories, adventures and knowledge. Both enjoyed the peaceful time together. Qiu Jin��er was the only one that could ease his uneasy heart, whenever he was with her, he would be able to temporarily cast aside his problems, he could always find his peace.


    Their arms crossed, her head on his shoulder, his arm around her waist, they both talked happily and their souls twined with each other, pulling them closer in mind.


    As much as Zhong Yue wanted this moment tost forever, all good things came to an end; when Zhong Yue achieved the Innate Kun Earth Dao, it was his time to leave.


    He got down from the altar and walked towards the far and that was when thedy��s voice came from his back, ��Senior martial brother!��


    He turned around, where Qiu Jin��er, who was on the altar, opened her mouth. It looked as if there were a billion words that she wanted to tell him, but in the end, all the thoughts she wanted to tell him turned into a simple sentence, ��Senior martial brother, I will be waiting for you! No matter how long it takes!��


    Right away, Zhong Yue��s soft spot was struck, a secondter, his emotions turned into a torrent of ambitious will and love.


    ��Jin��er! Marry me!��


    He shouted as he let his emotions take over him, voicing out his thoughts without any restrictions, right on this empty Kun Earth Qi sacred ground.


    ��Wait for me and I will be back to marry you! No matter what happens, even if the world falls apart, I will return and marry you! Wait for me!��


    Qiu Jin��er��s mind went nk for a second, her face turned red with visible speed and in her heart, she felt very sweet yet a little sour at the same time. After that, without saying a word, she happily waved her hands at the man she loved with everything she had.


    Zhong Yue finally left, leaving thedy alone on the altar with her rapidly beating heart, her strength drained away from her body and she leaned herself against the altar��s pir, slowly sliding to the ground whileughing and tearing up.


    ��He promised me�� Senior martial brother gave me his promise��.�� mumbled the girl.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue left Hua Xu Star Ocean, still affected by his unsuppressed emotions, sinking himself in the confession he made. He had finally confessed his feelings to his beloved junior martial sister!


    Suddenly, Xin Huo popped out and yawned, ��You yboy, what are you going to do now? What promise will you give? To thedy over there.��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue raised his head, his eyes met with a pair of beautiful eyes belonging to Jun Sixie, who was now on a ship. She sat near the window, her back leaning against the pir and smiled at Zhong Yue.


    ��Junior martial brother.�� said Jun Sixie softly and gently.


    ��This love debt that you bare, even if you try to clear it off, you will never finish clearing it in your entire life.��


    Xin Huo said slowly, ��When you give your promise to ady, you will be turning your back on the otherdies, Zhong Yue, you mustn��t make any promises recklessly.��


    Zhong Yue, however, stood up and shouted, ��Senior martial sister, in the future, are you willing to marry me?��


    His words left Jun Sixie with an empty mind and after some time, thedy shook and giggled, ��Stupid.��


    Without leaving a single word, she left while Zhong Yue who was not satisfied without receiving an answer shouted, ��Will you say yes to me, senior martial sister?��


    Jun Sixie got out from the cabin, walked towards the end of the ship in elegance before she shouted, ��Have you forgotten why I left the Ancestral Star with you?��


    The happy Zhong Yue uncontrobly smiled and he shouted back, ��Wait for me!��


    Jun Sixie returned back to the cabin happily and after that, she sailed deep into the Hua Xu Star Ocean, raising stars as the paddle swirled in the water.


    As for Zhong Yue, after he calmed himself down, he walked towards the outside but before he could even leave the sacred mountains, anotherdy approached. This time, it was Huaxu n��s future Nuwa, Hua Qianwen, thedy destined to marry him even before the two were born.


    Hua Qianwen, who was very carefree, was humming some kind of song as she hopped around, when she saw Zhong Yue, she ceased singing right away, tidying her attire and saying gently, ��Darling.��


    ��What are you going to promise her this time?�� asked an excited Xin Huo.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue��s head was on the verge of exploding, unlike the others, the marriage between him and Hua Qianwen was decided by their ancestors many years ago!


    The leaders of the Huaxu n and Fuxi Celestial Race were destined to marry each other!


    Fuxi and Nuwa, was a destined couple, this was the ancestral tradition, a rule!


    Upon witnessing the gossip first hand, the excited Xin Huo opened his eyes wide, happily waiting for Zhong Yue to give a promise, this little me had never seen such interesting thing before.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Hua Qianwen, why are you so polite with me?��


    ��But didn��t they say husband and wife should be polite to each other?��


    Hua Qianwen blinked her eyes and giggled, ��Goddess also said that I shouldn��t be so unrestricted when I��m with you, in the future, I will marry you and if I continue to behave like that, I will humiliate myself in front of your family.��


    Zhong Yue speechlessly said, ��Qianwen, I��m already married��.��


    ��Xuan��er?��


    Hua Qianwen returned to her natural behavior and giggled, ��She can��t defeat me, she won��t be able to do anything but then again, I can��t defeat her as well. This little girl is getting stronger day by day, back in the future monarch meeting, I talked with her privately and asked about my ranking in the family if I married you. At first, she is very reluctant so we had a duel, which I suppose you saw as?well. I was in a hurry so I didn��t fight till the end. I returned home not long ago and hurriedly came over after knowing that you were here��.��


    Zhong Yue was clueless for a second and when he realized what happened, he shouted, ��The meeting ended about 30 years ago and you just returned home? Where did you go?��


    Hua Qianwen embarrassedly said, ��I got lost, I traveled for a very long time and I just couldn��t find the Huaxu Sacred Ground. Then I find myself in an ocean filled with heavenly fire and only knew that I was in Heavenly Fire Barren Region. However, thanks to your friend, Feng Mingshan, who is bringing his people out from the Heavenly Fire Barren Region, saying that they are going to find and for themselves to strengthen their power. He pointed me the way and only then did I reach the ancient universe��.��


    Not knowing whether tough or to cry, Zhong Yue said, ��But the ancient universe is on the exact opposite of the Huaxu Sacred Ground, how did you get there?��


    ��Then I had a fight out of nowhere without any reason, after the fight, I somehow made it to Imperial Star, where many monarch spirits were fighting.��


    Hua Qianwen blinked her alluring eyes, ��Fortunately, I got back in the end. By the way, when are you going to marry me?��


    Zhong Yue��s head turned big right away and he hesitated said, ��We��re not old enough, isn��t it too early to talk about this?��


    ��True, we should strengthen our rtionship more before we get married.��


    Hua Qianwen dragged Zhong Yue with her right away and smiled, ��I know a ce perfect for couples,e with me!��


    Zhong Yue limped away upon being dragged, only to find that the Huaxu n��s youngdy brought him to a valley of flowers, the stars hung in the skies, flowers blossomed everywhere and there were butterfly spirits flowing among the flowers, each holding a tiny basket, filled with the honey they harvested.


    ��This is it, the best ce for couple in my opinion!��


    Hua Qianwen dragged Zhong Yue with her amidst the ocean of flower, her eyes lit up suddenly and she plucked a flower, ��A flower a world, are there thousand Daos, living beings in the world in this flower? Do they have their own love, sorrow, hatred, and loyalty?��


    A smile hung on her face and she continued, ��What kind of Dao is their Dao? What is love to them? What kind of adventure do they have?��


    There were so many questions that Zhong Yue couldn��t answer at all and that was when the flower in thedy��s hand was ced near her nose, seemingly smelling the sweet scent of the flower, but Zhong Yue saw her thoughts and Yuan Shen drifting away, lingering in the dimensions and wandering somewhere far away.


    When those questions appeared in her mind, she understood something beyond theprehension of many, a smile on her face and her Yuan Shen wandered away, without any worries with her.


    Zhong Yue was speechless for an idiot who did not know her way actually loved such a way of learning about Dao, he was unsure if her Yuan Shen could find her way back to her body.


    He opened Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil, searched for Hua Qianwen��s Yuan Shen and in just a short time, thedy��s Yuan Shen had already floated out of the Huaxu Sacred Ground, happily wandering around, passing through the sun, teasing the sun spirit before suddenly entering the Void World to have a conversation with the ancient saintly spirits.


    Her Yuan Shen then leaped into the lower realm, arriving at a strange and staring at a turtle in a pond that was staring back at her.


    <i>Her Dao heart is too pure, she is not an?Innate Saint Spirit Body but her affinity towards the Daos is on par with Fanxuan��s. No wonder she will lose herself, this little girl will learn new things about Daos every single time and each time this happens, she will chase after the Daos only to be distracted by other Daos.</i>


    His Yuan Shen left his body and chased after the girl. After some time, he finally caught up with thedy��s Yuan Shen running amok. But just as he was about to drag her back, he was instead stalled by Hua Qianwen.


    The girl��s Yuan Shen was incredibly powerful, the duo��s Yuan Shen then lingered around, entered the heaven and dived into the earth, did every single thing Zhong Yue deemed absurd, childish or pointless.


    ��See? Daos are everywhere!��


    Hua Qianwen had him staring at a toad and said happily, ��Stare into its eyes and take a close look carefully, can you see that it has its own Dao as well? There is no standard among Daos, they can be a divine dragon and they could also be an ordinary toad!��


    Their Yuan Shen then wandered far away, so far that their body could not be detected anymore and Hua Qianwen finally remembered to go back. This time, in order to prevent her from getting herself lost, Zhong Yue led the way and they finally returned to their body.


    ��I feel like our rtionship is one step closer!�� shouted Hua Qianwen excitedly.


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he said, ��Qianwen, next time, you don��t have to pretend to be very serious and polite anymore. Just be yourself, instead of the serious and well-behaved you, I like?the way you are even more!��


    This girl was a lively one, hence, she managed to achieve what she achieved right now, if the liveliness in her was restricted, she would be restricted as well and this was not something Zhong Yue wished to see, even if she did this because of their marriage and for him.


    Besides, after having such a childish yet interesting adventure with Hua Qianwen, Zhong Yue actually discovered that every object in this world had their own Dao. He was not talented at this field but Hua Qianwen had an impressive affinity in this field.


    ��You said it, not me!�� giggled Hua Qianwen with her eyes lit up hearing Zhong Yue��s words.


    ��Of course! But remember, you have to remember your way back, don��t get yourself lost again.�� reminded Zhong Yue carefully.

 Chapter 1116 - Fish Pond

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Fish Pond</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Hua Qianwen was boisterous and exuberant, and she could discover things others would be oblivious to, something even Zhong Yue had to admit was impressive.


    Any existence that stood on the same level as the Innate Saint Spirit Body was all incredible.


    After bidding farewell to Hua Qianwen, Zhong Yue returned to Goddess Shen Hou and the goddess praised after taking a few nces at Zhong Yue, ��Good, even stronger than before. young Fuxi, the stronger you are, the happier I will be, but so will my worry increase.��


    Confused at such a statement, Zhong Yue smiled, ��Goddess, I know that this is something to be happy about, but where is your worry from?��


    ��I��ve seen mortals�� fish farming, they always start by breeding fishes, feeding them every day and caring for them.��


    Goddess Shen Hou did not answer Zhong Yue��s question directly, ��Once the fish are ready to be harvested, they would them up, if there are still immature fish, they would release these fish back into the water while the matured fish are eaten.��


    ��Goddess, you think that some kind of existence is rearing me to catch me and eat me when I��m strong enough?��


    A smile uncontrobly split on Zhong Yue��s face, ��Who is capable of this? Is he not worried at all? That the fish he thinks is weak is actually an alligator that would eat him alive instead?��


    Goddess Shen Hou rolled her eyes and mocked, ��You? The alligator? You overestimate yourself and underestimate them. What they breed is not just a fish but a whole pond of fish. And they have been doing this for a very long time, since all the way back to the Fire Order Era. They also bred monstrous sized fish but without a fail, these fishes were allted and eaten alive by them! None of these fishes are any smaller than you, their identity and origin is much scarier than you could imagine!��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and said, ��Oh? So the goddess knows something, why don��t you share it with me?��


    Goddess Shen Hou said, ��What if I told you that the improvements of Dao skills are actually them breeding the postnate living beings, so that the postnate living beings could use their intelligence to help these existences develop and perfect Dao skills? And what if I told you that the postnate living beings will be harvested and eaten alive when the time is right? Now, do you still think that things are as simple as you thought?��


    A cold shivered down Zhong Yue��s spine hearing this.


    ��And when the Heavenly Monarchs are getting old, they would start causing trouble but some of them would still die in these fishermen��s hands, ending up tragically. This is their fishing operation, what do you think?��


    Zhong Yue trembled again and a scary thought emerged in his mind.


    ��Forget about those really old ones, let��s talk about the recent ones. If you ran into Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s monarch spirit, you can ask him about the cause of his death, and the other one, how did Dao Venerate Fu Min die? Why had Xin Huo gone into a slumber so long? Do you think all of these happened because it��s only time to happen?�� said Goddess Shen Hou, ��Do you think that the postnate living beings are really the rulers of this universe? Have you not noticed that your fate and destiny, all of it is being controlled by something?��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t help but feel cold, ��What do you know, goddess.��


    Goddess Shen Hou sighed and she waved her hand in exhaustion, ��I do know a lot but some things can��t be spoken. Right now, all you need to know is that there is an organization that had existed ever since the Dark Age. Heh, postnate living beings? Rulers of the universe? They��ve never been the rulers of this universe��. Never��.��


    Zhong Yue was dumbfounded by this revtion, his mind went nk and after shaking away his shock, he calmed himself down.


    An organization that controlled the destiny of all living beings and the universe��s operation?


    One that would harvest the pool when it was time?


    A mastermind behind the history responsible for ending an era?


    Wasn��t this just way too crazy?


    But if Goddess Shen Hou refused to talk about it anymore, it would be inappropriate for Zhong Yue to ask anymore, leaving him with a heart pumping quickly over the shock he received.


    Sometimeter, with his shock cleared, Zhong Yue bowed and said, ��Goddess, there are two Daos that I fail to understand, they are the Heaven Dao and Innate Mountain Dao, could you please teach me?��


    ��Innate Mountain Dao, Heaven Dao?��


    Surprised by this request, Goddess Shen Hou thought for a while and said, ��I know little about the Heavenly Dao, my sister and Lei Zhe know more about it but�� Shame��.��


    She shook her head and said, ��Maybe try Lei Zhe Sacred Ground and see Leizhe��s shed body but his condition is a little terrible right now��.��


    She did not say much about this and continued, ��Lei Zhe Sacred Ground, the ancient Lei Zhe Realm is in the lower realm but its core, the ce that births the innate celestial dragon has been moved to Zi Wei, it was also destroyed in a battle. Go and meet Chuo Long, if you are lucky enough, you may be able to find Leizhe��s shed body, as for the Innate Mountain Dao....��


    ��You should head to the north of Zi Wei, there is an innate sacred ground there, one from the ancient universe, which probably is the most ancient sacred mountain in the whole universe. You might find the thing you want there, but that ce��.��


    She hesitated for a second and Zhong Yue tried his luck, ��Yuan Ya Deity King��s innate sacred ground?��


    His guess caught Goddess Shen Hou��s off guard, had her shouting, ��You even know about him?��


    ��His disciple and I have crossed paths a few times.��


    Zhong Yue got up and took his leave, but not before he bowed, ��Thank you for your time, your humble disciple will now take his leave. Fair well, goddess.��


    Goddess Shen Hou hesitated for a second and said, ��Be careful, be the alligator you think you are as soon as possible or you will end up being eaten.��


    Zhong Yue then took his leave, in his heart, he was a little anxious as the 30-year promise with Mu Xiantian was just around the corner. As per the promise, he was to attack the Heaven Court now.


    But in order to achieve the Innate Mountain Dao, he first had to enter Yuan Ya Deity King��s sacred ground.


    <i>Yuan Ya Deity King is a powerful enemy, sneaking into his sacred ground will be impossible, at least not at my level.</i>


    Zhong Yue thought for a while and he returned to Huaxu Sacred Ground to find Goddess Shen Hou, ��Goddess, if Yuan Ya Deity King leaves his nest, can you please notify me beforehand?��


    Goddess Shen Hou gave Zhong Yue a look and she immediately guessed his n and she waved, ��Okay, now go.��


    Zhong Yue boarded his ancient ship and left for Imperial Star.


    His [Innate Eight Trigrams] was about to bepleted. Among the Tai Chi, Four Symbols, and Eight Trigrams, only two Daos were yet to bepleted, being the Heaven Dao and Innate Mountain Dao.


    Mountains, the ups and downs unpredictable and rock solid, gathering the forte of fortify and endless changes, hence, it was a must for Zhong Yue to witness Yuan Ya Deity King��s innate sacred ground.


    As for the Heaven Dao, it was even more difficult.


    30 Drawings of Heavenly Daos talked about Daos and from them, perhaps Zhong Yue could achieve this Dao by observing and studying the drawings.


    Zhong Yue was left uneasy as he thought of the organization mentioned by Goddess Shen Hou and from the history and the world as he knows right now, he could also discover some traces.


    Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s passing was very odd, he saw the Heavenly Monarch��s prince, Ye Taizi. From a prince, he has now turned into a raider, living with a group of evil characters serving under Si Ming. The reason why Ye Taizi was who he was now was because he seemed to know something about Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s death.


    And there was more, the war that ended the Fire Order Era, the chaotic years, the living beings suppressed by Monarch Pao Xi and Goddess Nuwa. There were also the Evil Monarch, Dark Monarch, and the other ancient beings.


    He even heard that there were some that escaped from the Heavenly Prison, raining chaos everywhere during the Heavenly Monarch��ste years, were they also from the organization?


    But if the Earth Order Era��s ending had something to do with this organization, then it was just way too scary.


    But when he thought of it again, the Heavenly Monarchs were all extraordinary, the best of the best, and if they were all fish being bred and eaten from time to time, then this truth was beyond hopeless.


    <i>Could it be that the creation of Six Paths and Reincarnation by Dao Venerate Fu Min and Goddess Hou Tu are also a part of their n, which they benefited the most from? Then is the Seven Paths Reincarnation their n as well? Am I doing the work for them, without me knowing?</i>


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down, the Dao skills improved under the work of the postnate living beings, but in the end, they were onlypleting the work and responsibility of a bunch of parasites! This was not fair at all!


    Suddenly, the thousand winged ancient ship trembled vigorously, Zhong Yue��s heart thumped for he saw a golden dragon crawling out from the dimensions, ramming onto the ancient ship and throwing it off bnce.


    With a roar, Zhong Yue��s energy wrapped around the ship, regaining the bnce, but the golden dragon was still circling in the air, ramming towards the ancient ship before it twined around the ship. Its ws grabbed onto the ship and its head looked right at Zhong Yue who was standing on the ship��s deck.


    <i>An exotic item made from innate god��s tendon?</i>


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, this golden dragon was not a real dragon but an innate god��s tendon. It had no dragon scales and no horn.


    The body of this golden dragon was so smooth, it had no bones and even its ws, head, teeth and head were all made from tendons.


    Yet its power was so strong, when it halted the ship, even the ship wasn��t able to advance any further!


    This wasn��t just some kind of item made from ordinary innate god��s tendon!


    Zhong Yue raised his head, looking right at the dragon��s head and bursting outughing, ��Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, Shen Xiage? Senior Martial Brother Xiage, I��ve heard of your name for a very long time and we also met each other during the monarch meeting, but I did not see you disying your strength. Now that you are already here, why don��t you show yourself?��


    The golden dragon opened its mouth, between the fangs of the dragon stood a tall man, on top of him were fangs, beside him was the dragon��s tongue, flicking around quickly.


    It was Shen Xiage, innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple.


    Shen Xiage��s forehead split apart, revealed his divine third eye. His visionnded on Zhong Yue and he said, ��It was really tough to find you, King Yi. I followed your trails through thousands of dimensions, but I finally found you. Hehehe��.��


    A smile spread across his face, ��Mo Yuanlie and Xie Yang, those fools are looking for you as well but here I am, having found you ahead of them.��


    Zhong Yue replied with an eerie smile, ��But did you know that Mo Yuanlie is dead?��


    Shen Xiage��s expression froze for a second and Zhong Yue continued, ��Fortunately, you are here quickly, so Mo Yuanlie will not be lonely on the way into hell!��

 Chapter 1117 - The Mantis Stalks The Cicada

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1117: The Mantis Stalks The Cicada</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Mo Yuanlie is dead?��


    Shen Xiage��s face changed slightly, and he smiled, ��King Yi, although you stand as rank one on the Board of Future Monarchs, do you think you are my match? You said you killed Mo Yuanlie, but perhaps you might��ve used some other powers that don��t belong to you. Mo Yuanlie is a brainless butcher immersed in his own lust to kill. It��s not hard to kill him with tricks. But I��m different, I��m not him; he is reckless and careless, while I am more cautious and measured, I will not let you have the chance to wield powers of the other sources. So I wonder, how will you kill me with the same trick?


    Krong!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship trembled heavily, the thousand pairs of wings shed down like two thousand sabers at the golden dragon!


    Zhong Yue��s face stiffened up. Shen Xiage was right. His strength was far below Mo Yuanlie and the like. He only managed to kill Mo Yuanlie with the Quasi Star Region��s power he had mastered. His own Deity Emperor level prowess was far from being able to kill the near-monarch experts like Mo Yuanlie and the like. However, they were not in the Quasi Star Region now, there was no other power he could borrow!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship��s thousand pairs of wings shed on the golden dragon at the same time, shuddering the dragon��s body and causing it to soften its grip.


    Zhong Yue seized the chance and the ancient ship bolted away from the dragon��s twining body!


    ��King Yi, do you think you can run?�� Shen Xiage said and Zhong Yue could feel the surroundings changing drastically.


    Star rivers expanded beside the ancient ship. They were one after another huge star wheels apanied by the emergence of countless stars. Then, the terrifyingly powerful Metama Divine Rays burst out from the stars, connecting each other together like awork!


    ��Reincarnation?�� Zhong Yue was shocked. He turned around and saw Shen Xiage��s face erging and upying half of his vision. Immediately, he knew he had fallen into Shen Xiage��s light wheels.


    Shen Xiage was no weaker than Mo Yuanlie, he too was a near-monarch presence, a peak Imperial Emperor.


    He had cultivated his Secr World into Heavens. The light wheels behind his head were already cultivated into his Heavens. And now, the Heavens were opened to contain the thousand-winged ancient ship in it!


    In this Heavens, Shen Xiage was the high god. He could control all of the Daos in the Heavens and his prowess was unparalleled. One could even say that Shen Xiage was a monarch in his Heavens!


    Simr to Old Man Xuan and Qi��s dimensional space created by their [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]. In the time and space created by the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], Old Man Xuan and Qi were even able topete with Mu Xiantian.


    It was the same kind of power Shen Xiage was now casting!


    Zhong Yue was shocked while Shen Xiage reached his hand down on him. Before his hand reached Zhong Yue, billions of stars were shuddering and countless Daos flowed to the palm of his hand!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship fluttered the wings and traveled at immense speed, shing by millions of stars in the blink of an eye. But behind it, the iing hand��s speed was also increasing, nearing the ancient ship every second!


    It was purely horrifying to watch. In Shen Xiage��s Heavens, such was the prowess he could wield!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship��s reached its peak, and suddenly, it broke through the dimensions and escaped from the Heavens!


    ��I said, you can��t run!�� Shen Xiage continued saying. Zhong Yue nced around and saw the stars expanding around him as well in this time and space.


    Whereas above him, Shen Xiage��s humongous face emerged in the sky. He was looking down with a mocking smile.


    A second Heavens!


    His hand grew bigger, covering half of the skies. At the tip of his were fingers gathered countless stars like sands, moving along as his hand waves!


    It was obvious that his palm strike would be a powerful one!


    Such was the true prowess of a peak Imperial Emperor!


    Mo Yuanlie had the same prowess not any weaker than Shen Xiage, but his death was a tragedy due to the half-innate sacred ground, Quasi Star Region��s power stronger than him. Wielding the Quasi Star Region��s power, Zhong Yue was able to even break through the Million Demons Banner forged by his teacher Innate Demon Monarch.��


    He didn��t have any chance to showcase his prowess before Zhong Yue inflicted him with severe injuries, eventually leading to his death in the hands of the few Getian gods.


    However, Shen Xiage didn��t have the same bad luck as Mo Yuanlie. He was able to fully unleash his true prowess and even just the power of his Heavens was enough to kill Zhong Yue!


    Krong��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship rammed out of the dimensions again and exited the second Heavens. But he didn��t escape from Shen Xiage��s control as he found himself entering another Heavens.


    There were three Heavens!


    ��How many Heavens can you cultivate?�� Zhong Yue roared and continued ramming forward without a stop. However, after one Heavens there would always be another one more. His thousand-winged ancient ship never escaped from Shen Xiage��s Heavens.


    ��Are you still trying to escape from my Six Paths Reincarnation?�� Shen Xiage didn��t attack, instead, he opened up his palm and the six rivers flew toward his hand while shrinking.


    It was a picturesque scene, having billions of stars in one��s hand. However, it wasn��t a difficult move for a strong expert like him to do. After all, the Heavens were part of his cultivation, they were his Daos.


    On the other hand, it was incredibly precarious for Zhong Yue to fall into his hand as that would mean Zhong Yue��s very existence would be at his mercy!


    Although the thousand-winged ancient ship was incredible, able to pass through dimensions, it could not leave Shen Xiage��s six Heavens. It wasn��t because it could not break out from the Heavens, but because Zhong Yue��s limited ability to unleash the ship��s true power!


    Furthermore, Shen Xiage��s six Heavens had formed the Six Paths Reincarnation, trapping Zhong Yue inside of it!


    Even though he wasn��t a monarch, Shen Xiage��s prowess was not far from it either. Naturally, it was difficult to get out once trapped in his Six Paths Reincarnation.


    The six Heavens shrunk smaller and turned into six revolving light wheels in his hand. The thousand-winged ancient ship could be vaguely seen at the middle of the light wheels, shuddering as it rammed through from one light wheel to another but never actually leaving from them.


    Shen Xiage kept the six light wheels and smiled, ��King Yi, I��m not wrong, am I? Mo Yuanlie is just a brainless butcher. He is no match for you, but I��m not him, I��m a hundred times better than him! The demons are, after all, demons, they are nothingpared to our great celestials!��


    He strode away while saying cidly, ��Don��t you worry, my teacher is the great Innate Celestial Monarch. As his disciple, I have also inherited his justness, I will not torture or do anything to you. My teacher only ordered me to bring you back. So, I just need you to follow me back to the Celestial Monarch Pce.��


    He didn��t go for the Zi Wei Gxy but headed toward the teleportation portal for the ancient universe. On his way back, Shen Xiage saw war happening everywhere and the people were suffering from it. He smiled, ��Zi Wei Gxy��s chaos is good news to those of us in the ancient universe. It��s the right opportunity for us to im Zi Wei for ourselves!��


    He continued his journey for a long time before arriving at the teleportation portal. There, the divine guards were still patrolling the area. Just when Shen Xiage was headed to the portal, his scalp suddenly tingled. Then, he immediately turned and fled a far distance away.


    Shen Xiage��s face stiffened up, he didn��t say anything and took a different path. After a long time, the teleportation portal reappeared in front of him again.


    Shen Xiage gave a cold sneer, he didn��t change a direction again but instead, cast out the golden rope into a golden dragon and rammed directly at the nk space in front of him!


    The dimensions rippled violently like waving waters for moments and slowly return back to normal.


    ��Evil Monarch��s Evil Eye Divine Mirror!��


    Shen Xiage��s cold sweat rolled down his forehead, his voice was hoarse as he shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, when did I fall into your divine mirror? Why didn��t I pick up anything at all?��


    An eerie burst ofughter came from the skies, it was Evil Monarch Pce��s Xie Yang��s voice, he said, ��If you noticed it, is the Evil Eye Divine Mirror still the Evil Eye Divine Mirror? Xiage, why don��t you follow me to the Evil Monarch Pce?��


    Shen Xiage gave a loud roar, the golden rope turned into a golden dragon and ravaged the surroundings as he tried to break out from the Evil Eye Divine Mirror. However, the golden rope and divine mirror were equal in strength, one forged by Celestial Monarch and the other by Evil Monarch, none of them was able to defeat the other.


    The crux of the battle depended on who was the first one to cast the weapon.


    Xie Yang sneakily trapped Shen Xiage with the Evil Eye Divine Mirror first. He merged the divine mirror with the Zi Wei Gxy��s dimension, causing Shen Xiage to unknowingly walk into the mirror while still thinking he was traveling through the Zi Wei Gxy.


    He was only able to realize that it was because the teleportal stage to the ancient universe was reflected due to the mirror��s property. The stage in the mirror was horizontally reversed to the real stage and so were the totem patterns on the stage.


    But he didn��t show it even when he realized it. Instead, he calmly walked in the opposite direction, hoping that he could reach the real teleportal stage instead. But he was already trapped in the mirror now, how was it possible at all for him to walk out now? The next teleportation stage he saw was still the same as the first one. That was when he confirmed he had fallen into Xie Yang��s trap.


    Outside of the mirror, Xie Yang was donned in a robe with huge sleeves. He wasughing happily and kept the Evil Eye Divine Mirror. He swiped his finger across his forehead, opening a narrow slit which he then nted the Evil Eye Divine Mirror into the opening.


    The Evil Eye Divine Mirror was bizarre, it was actually an eerily looking eyeball, forged from one of Innate Evil Monarchs�� eyes. Inside of the eyeball was the faint image of a golden dragon soaring in random pattern. Whereas a little figure who looked like Shen Xiage was sitting in the golden dragon��s mouth.


    ��There will always be a stronger expert. Shen Xiage, you are in my trap now, don��t ever think of escaping!��


    Xie Yangughed loudly and walked toward the teleportal stage. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat to see a ball of burning mes gushing toward him from faraway!


    Behind the ball of heavenly fire was a phoenixdy fanning a fan at him!


    ��This littledy Feng Yuhuan!��


    It happened so quickly that Xie Yang��s mind was nk at that moment. The burning heavenly fire burned even the dimensions and crashed heavily onto him, rendering him defenseless against the iing fan strike that sent him flying backward.


    At the same time, the heavenly fire burned in his mortal body and Yuan Shen secret realms, even the Daos he cultivated were getting burning down!

 Chapter 1118 - Unaware of The Oriole Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Unaware of The Oriole Behind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Feng Yuhuan raised the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and waved it towards Xie Yang. A fire wave appeared, twisting dimensions with its fiery heat, swallowing Xie Yang entirely.


    In the next moment, the fire turned into a ming phoenix. The phoenix bit on Xie Yang firmly and split the skies apart as it flew away at high speed.


    Behind Feng Yuhuan, her wings spread open wide, and her true form was revealed, it was a nine-headed phoenix!


    With its wings pping time and time again, Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan was fanned quickly, infusing great strength into the heavenly fire phoenix that trapped Xie Yang.


    The heavenly fire phoenix��s wings split the air apart, and everywhere it passed, the stars burnt into ash, leaving nothing behind.


    Thisdy followed behind quickly, and the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan swung non stop while heavenly fire phoenix flew right into Heavenly Fire Barren Region.


    About ten dayster, Feng Yuhuan was a little exhausted from the constant traveling and attacking, Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan��s might was powerful but constantly using it was a difficult task.


    Though she was a peak Imperial Emperor, she still found herself unable to use the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan for such a long time.


    ��The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Besides, I��m more than just an ordinary oriole, but a heavenly fire phoenix. He should be burnt into ash after such a long time.��


    Feng Yuhuan smiled, ��Evil Eye Divine Mirror is, after all, Evil Monarch��s item, which I shouldn��t be able to melt. Luckily, Xie Yang had Shen Xiage sucked into the Evil Eye Divine Mirror, as long as Shen Xiage is alive, so is King Yi.��


    But just when she was about to take a quick rest to recover some strength, the surroundings around her twisted and she knew things had gone awry. She looked around quickly, only to find dimensions being twisted eerily, the stars all fell right into a copsing dimension, right into a ck hole!


    The heavenly fire phoenix and her were being pulled right into that ck hole!


    Within the hole was eternal darkness, but outside and around the entrance, the lightning was bright like jade.


    <i>This is bad, Zhuo Ya!</i>


    Feng Yuhuan��s mind went nk, but just as she reached her hand towards the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan, her energy had yet to enter the fan, her vision was distorted and she was sucked into the strange hole.


    They arrived before a jade bottle that was floating in the air, beside it sat a man in ck. Seeing Feng Yuhuan arriving at the jade bottle, the man stood up and shouted, ��Whether it be how cunning you all are, you are all now in my Space Bottle!��


    He kept the bottle away and ambitiouslyughed, ��If I return now, teacher will be more than happy and I will be rewarded generously!��


    Now in the bottle, Feng Yuhuan was all tensed up, she panicked and flew right towards the outside. Though it looked ordinary from the outside and her distance towards the bottle mouth was not far away, when she pped her wings and flew, she, to her horror, found the bottle mouth moving further and further away from her.


    Seeing this, she decisively channeled all her energy into the fan, fanning towards the bottle mouth. The fire rolled out right towards the bottle neck. The fire��s speed was fast, but the bottle neck was still seemingly moving further away, preventing the fire from getting close.


    ��It��s futile!��


    A voice sounded out of nowhere, scarring Feng Yuhuan and she immediately turned around and fanned Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan towards the back, only to hear the voice saying again, ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, be at ease, I mean no harm!��


    Feng Yuhuan turned around and her eyes locked onto a figure.


    Xie Yang!


    He did not die under the fan��s fire and there was a huge eye sitting on his forehead that gave off an uneasy presence.


    <i>So the eye is protecting him! Its strength is no weaker than my Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan!</i>


    Feng Yuhuan��s heart beat quickly yet on the outside, she giggled, ��Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, what teachings do you have for me? Now that we are all inside this bottle, I suppose you can��t get out as well?��


    ��This is Yuan Ya Deity King��s Space Bottle. A bottle that is said to contain an entire universe. Now that we��re in it, we are also in the universe within this bottle. That light at the bottle mouth is the universe��s light. When we are shined upon by the light, the universe starts growing and that is why we can��t get out.��


    Xie Yang smiled, ��But if you and I work together, we might have a chance to get out, with our weapon.��


    Feng Yuhuan smirked and replied, ��It��s not that I don��t trust you, but I just don��t! A mere Space Bottle can trap you but it won��t be the same for me!��


    With a screech, the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan fell into pieces, turning into phoenix feathers and stacking with the wings behind her back!


    Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan was forged from Feng Tian Origin Lord��s feathers. What kind of existence was Feng Tian Origin Lord? She was crowned as one of the fastest existences. With her feathers merging with Feng Yuhuan��s wings, her speed increased by a few folds, tearing through dimensions as she flew out.


    But after flying for some time, Feng Yuhuan found the bottle mouth still far away from her, not even an inch closer even after flying for so long at such a terrifying speed.


    ��I told you so, but you just wouldn��t believe me.��


    From her back came Xie Yang��s voice, and his voice gave Feng Yuhuan the chills. She turned around hurriedly and to her horror, Xie Yang was still standing right beside her; after flying for so long with the buff from Feng Tian Origin Lord��s feathers, it seemed like she didn��t move forward, not even a step!


    ��If the Space Bottle is so easy to get out of, Yuan Ya Deity King wouldn��t even be crowned the ancient Deity King that is hardest to be dealt with!��


    Xie Yang smiled, ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, are you willing to work with me now?��


    ��Fine! But let me tell you this, after we leave the Space Bottle, we will decide who will have King Yi, by our strength!��


    ��As you wish.�� agreed Xie Yang with a nod.


    The two then started, one waved Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan, the other activated Evil Eye Divine Mirror, their six wheels opened wide, and their full might was used, pushing the two monarch weapons�� might to the peak before unleashing a destructive blow towards the bottle mouth!


    An evil ray shot out from the Evil Eye Divine Mirror, corroding all dimensions it passed. Even the stars in the bottle melted while Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan showed its ruthless side, the heavenly fire turned into a sword ray that struck down endless stars!


    With the two monarch weapons�� mightbined, destructive energy was formed, yet the Space Bottle remained unphased. While the universe within the bottle was mostly obliterated, the light around the bottle mouth shone brightly still, recovering the destroyed dimension, even the stars reappeared again like nothing happened.


    The duo frowned at this scene and they immediately attacked again and again but to no avail.


    Feng Yuhuan��s eyes scanned around,nded on the Evil Eye Divine Mirror on Xie Yang��s forehead and she said suddenly, ��Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, maybe, we need another person to help us.��


    Xie Yang understood who this other person was right away, which caused him to pause. But Feng Yuhuan continued, ��If we can��t get out, we will not be brought to Yuan Ya Deity King, but to Zhuo Ya. When that happens, do you think we are still alive?��


    ��I guess this is the only way.�� replied a speechless Xie Yang.


    From his eyes, the Evil Eye Divine Mirror slowly crawled out, moved into his hands and with a shout, Shen Xiage was released from Evil Eye Divine Mirror.


    ��Xie Yang! How dare you y dirty!��


    Right away, Shen Xiage charged towards Xie Yang with the golden rope, trying to kill him but that was when Feng Yuhuan interrupted and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiage, please stay calm. You are trapped in Evil Monarch��s Evil Eye Divine Mirror so you still don��t know what happened. We are all now in Yuan Ya Deity King��s Space Bottle, trapped inside here while Zhuo Ya is returning to Yuan Ya Deity King��s nest right now. Once we arrive at that ce, we will all be dead!��


    Shen Xiage had a shock right away and he received another shock when he looked around, ��Did you all not try to escape through the bottle mouth?��


    ��Nothing worked.��


    Feng Yuhuan and Xie Yang shook their head while Xie Yang continued, ��The only way out right now is by working together. We will all use our weapons to destroy the dimension in here, perhaps, we might be able to get out this way.��


    After a discussion, the trio acted right away. With the addition of Shen Xiage and the golden rope, the dimensions within the bottle were destroyed, even more of the bottle��s interior shattered and turned into dust.


    But in the next second, when the light reached the ruins, everything returned to normal again!


    This stunned the trio, but they quickly worked themselves up again, attacking towards the air with the three innate monarch weapons, only to found themselves resisting futilely as the light repaired the damages right away.


    ��This��.��


    The trio was left with an empty mind and Feng Yuhuan coughed, ��Senior Martial Brother Xiage, we need a ship, one that can travel fast enough. After that, we will destroy everything in our path while we move towards the bottle mouth on that ship.��


    Xie Yang looked towards Shen Xiage and said, ��They say King Yi has the quickest ship!��


    This time, it was Shen Xiage who hesitated and seeing this, Xie Yang urged him, ��Do you want to die in Yuan Ya Deity King��s nest? If he captures us, you and I will be denied the chance to be reborn!��


    Feng Yuhuan added, ��With that malicious name he made for himself, all he had to do is insist that he never even saw us and there will be no evidence to prove him wrong. King Yi is not strong to us so if you let him out, he wouldn��t even be able to escape us! After escaping from Space Bottle, we will decide who will have King Yi through a fight!��


    Shen Xiage bit his lips and with a flip of his palm, Six Paths Reincarnations emerged while an ancient ship slowly revealed itself before them.


    As for Zhong Yue, when he saw the trio, he had a shock as well. Feng Yuhuan, on the other hand, exined what happened again and smiled, ��King Yi, you are trapped in this ce with us, once Zhuo Ya returns to Yuan Ya Deity King��s nest, you will not escape death as well so why don��t we work together? We will shatter the dimensions on the way out and you will bring us out with your ancient ship, what do you think?��


    Zhong Yue looked around and smirked, ��You want me to take you all out and capture me again to be presented to your respective teacher? If I will die in Yuan Ya Deity King��s hand, then I will also die in your teacher��s hand, if so, I will drag you all down into hell with me!��


    Anger surged Xie Yang��s eyes and he shouted, ��We will still be able to get out! After we kill you and upy your ship!��


    Zhong Yue squinted and burst outughing, ��This ship is not even mine! Great Si Ming only temporarily ced it under my control. You can all take it, if you even dare!��


    The trio had goosebumps all over instantly and they all saw fear in each other��s eyes.


    ��But, I can lend you some help, under a certain condition.��


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, ��You will all vow to my skill, that you will not harm me after we get out. If you fail to honor your vows, you will be killed by the heaven and earth!��

 Chapter 1119 - Vowing To The Heavenly Daos

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Vowing To The Heavenly Daos</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Vow to your skill?��


    Xie Yang, Feng Yuhuan, and Shen Xiage were startled. They had heard of many other ways of making an oath. One of the mostmon ones was to vow to Heaven, but it didn��t always work as Heaven had no eyes and no ears. It couldn��t pick up the oaths.


    Then, there was the Void Contract where one vowed on their soul and spirit. Failure to keep the vow would stop one from not being able to enter the Void World.


    Other than that, there were also the vows to the Daos. In this particr case, one��s Daos would be used to form into seals in their body, breaking the vow would trigger the Dao seals and totally destroy their cultivations from within, including their Dao hearts.


    However, Zhong Yue��s request of them vowing to his skill, it was the strangest way of making an oath they have ever heard in their entire life.


    <i>Is this some kind of trick?</i>


    The trio was hesitating while Zhong Yue remained quiet waiting patiently. After a long time, Xie Yang smirked and said, ��King Yi, what are you ying at here?��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he replied casually, ��Vowing to my skill, what are you all afraid of? Is anyone of you weaker than me? I am no match for either one of you, even when you��ve turned back on your vows, you are strong enough to contain the punishments from me, aren��t you?��


    Shen Xiage answered, ��Which is why there must be something else going on in it. King Yi is intelligent, wise and cunning. The simpler this sounds, the more dangerous it actually is! Once we��ve made the vow, we��d have fallen into your trap!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, ��Is that refusal then?��


    Xie Yang said coldly, ��There��s another way, we can force King Yi to do as we desire. I have a way to control his Yuan Shen and force him to lower his head to our own terms.��


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly, ��I don��t even fear death, do you think I am afraid of you controlling my Yuan Shen? Furthermore, can you actually do it?��


    Suddenly, he cast out the Great Six Paths Reincarnation and included the trio in it. The trio looked up at his stalwart Yuan Shen equivalent to a Ghost Monarch and their faces changed drastically.


    Feng Yuhuan gently fanned the Heaven Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and the Great Six Paths Reincarnation crumbled, returning them back to reality.


    ��King Yi sure is amazing. Your Yuan Shen is even stronger than ours.�� Rays shed in Feng Yuhuan��s eyes, she chortled, ��Then, I will make the vow to King Yi. Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, Senior Martial Brother Xiage, what do you say?��


    Shen Xiage hesitated for moments before answering unwillingly, ��Fine, I will make the vow. Once we��ve escaped, I will let him go on his own. Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, what about you?��


    Xie Yang smirked, ��You��ve both decided to do it and if I don��t follow suit, wouldn��t that leave me stuck here alone?��


    Zhong Yue softly raised his hand and the Daos surged out from the Space Bottle into his hand. The 14th Drawings of Heavenly Daos, Tian Yin, was formed into a seal. He smiled, ��Senior martial brothers and sister, please make your vow to this skill of mine!��


    Feng Yuhuan, Xie Yang, and Shen Xiage exchanged a look and saw the same perplexity in their eyes toward the skill Zhong Yue has just cast. Although it was extremely exquisite and powerful, it still wasn��t a threat at all to peak Imperial Emperors like themselves.


    However, it still made them feel uneasy to vow to the skill.


    They had never seen this skill before, not knowing it was a Heavenly Dao��s skill. Although they could tell it was an umon skill, they didn��t know it��s exact power.


    Xie Yang cleared his throat, his eyes squinted and smiled brightly, ��King Yi, can you cast this skill and show us how strong it is?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Why not!��


    He mmed it down into the universe inside of the Space Bottle, causing a piece of nk space to crumble. It was truly powerful, no weaker than Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher]!


    The trio exchanged a look and mulled. Indeed, it was strong, but that��s really just it. It would only make them feel pain upon taking the skill, but the threat it posed to them was really nothing major.


    Then, the trio made the vow toward the seal. If they escaped from the Space Bottle, they would not attack Zhong Yue anymore. Else, they would be killed by Zhong Yue��s [Tian Yin].


    When the vow was made, they felt a slight surge of their Yuan Shen flying out of their body. They turned into a strange pattern and merged with the strange seal in Zhong Yue��s hand.


    Immediately, their faces changed slightly. They were only making the vow for the sake of leaving, but they didn��t expect anomalies to ur following the vows!


    Vow anomaly was a kind of peculiar pattern formed when a vow was made. It usually only happened when a vow was made to an incredibly high-status figure!


    And the vow anomalies from making the vows to Zhong Yue��s skill added more unease to their hearts.


    Zhong Yue dispersed [Tian Yin] and smiled, ��Senior martial brothers and sister, please, get on board.��


    The trio oppressed their difort and get on board. They thought,?<i>King Yi��s skill was not strong in power, the anomalies probably only happened because that skill��s grade was high. But it��s power is still not strong enough to harm us.</i>


    ��King Yi, we will cast our own divine weapons and crush the dimensions in front of us while you cast the ancient warship to sail out of the cracked dimensions!��


    Feng Yuhuan cast up the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and said, ��The Space Bottle��s power is concentrated at its mouth. It��s the lights on it that kept creating the universe, stopping us from getting close. Even when we shatter the dimensions, they will be constantly recovered. But if we keep on breaking them, we will be able to bring ourselves close to the bottle mouth. By then, we need you to sail us out with the ship.��


    Shen Xiage looked around, he said solemnly, ��I hope we can work together now, this is no time for internal conflict. We��ll leave everything else to them once we get out of here!��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he replied solemnly, ��Please, gentlemen!��


    Xie Yang, Feng Yuhuan, and Shen Xiage cast out their innate monarch weapons and unleashed their powers to the peak. The innate monarch weapons were instantly suffused with a terrifyingly strong air that disturbed Zhong Yue��s heart. They were much stronger than ordinary monarch weapons!


    In this situation, it really showed how important it was to secure the first strike and subsequently, the upper hand advantage. Even though their innate monarch weapons were on the same level as the Space Bottle, Zhuo Ya acted first, trapping them inside of the bottle. The trio was eventually forced to ask for Zhong Yue��s help to get out.


    The three innate monarch weapons were shed forward, causing the dimensions in front of them to crumble. Zhong Yue seized the chance and cast the thousand-winged ancient warship at its greatest speed. The ship rammed into the cracked dimensions, sailing through the thin and sharp dimensional fragments!


    The trio��s attacks traveled a long distance, but the innate monarch weapons�� powers were still going forward. The piece of nk space in front of them was totally ravaged, even peak Imperial Emperors like themselves could only barely protect themselves in it. Yet, the thousand-winged ancient warship was able to sail through the space normally, leaving the three Imperial Emperors in awe!


    Then, the trioshed out the monarch weapons again while the ship��s speed grew increasingly faster.


    The lights on the bottle mouth flickered constantly to repair the cracked dimensions. But it was always the dimensions behind them that were repaired first while the ancient warship has already sailing away by the time the dimensions were repaired.


    Finally, the bottle universe created inside by the Space Bottle was broken apart by the four of them!


    They were all overjoyed as they were getting closer to the bottle mouth in front of them.


    Itsted a long time, the bottle mouth was right in front of them but their progress was incredibly slow. The bottle��s mystical lights continuously rippled, creating space and dimensions that slowed down the ancient warship��s speed.


    Xie Yang, Feng Yuhuan, and Shen Xiage grew manic, they surged all their arcane energies into the innate monarch weapons while Zhong Yue also surged all his arcane energy into the ancient warship.


    Finally, when the ancient warship reached the bottle mouth, they gave a final push.


    Three terrifyingly strong waves of innate divine aura burst through the air. The heavenly fire burnt without reserve, the evil light shot through the firmament, and the golden dragon soared in the skies. It was truly a beautiful and amazing scene to behold!


    Then, the huge ship flew out of the bottle mouth, and the four cheered loudly in joy.


    But suddenly, theirughter grew softer and softer, until they turned dead quiet. Zhong Yue, Feng Yuhuan, and the rest were staring dumbly at their surroundings, their faces were devoid of happiness.


    The thousand-winged ancient warship was floating in an unimaginably huge mountain ridge. The ancient warship was huge in size, ten thousand miles long in length. But it only appeared like a puny bug whenpared to the mountain ridge.


    Its size was indescribable and it was filled with the ancient air as if it were from the beginning of time. There were also huge w marks with stained blood suffused with a monarch aura on the mountain bodies.


    The four looked around, there were star rivers surrounding thend while the huge sun here also looked incredibly small.


    This was a mountain formed during the birth of the universe that had existed since the beginning of time!


    Feng Yuhuan swallowed her saliva, her voice was quivering, ��This is... Is this����


    ��That��s right.�� Zhuo Ya��s hoarse voice like crowughed, ��This is the birthce of my teacher, the first divine mountain of the universe, Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground. Senior martial siblings, King Yi, wee to the Innate Dao Mountain. If my teacher knows the four of you areing, he will be very happy, so happy that he will salivate.��


    As he finished saying, Xie Yang copsed to the ground with the face of a dead man.


    Feng Yuhuan��s countenance turned pallid while she said quiveringly, ��Senior Martial Brother Zhuo Ya, my teacher is Feng Tian Origin Lord, if Yuan Ya Deity King does anything to me����


    ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, don��t think too highly of yourself.�� Zhuo Ya said smilingly, ��To Feng Tian Origin Lord, you aren��t important enough for her to dere war on my teacher.��


    He smiled mockingly and said, ��All those little ys in the bottle, do you think I don��t realize them? I��ve only been watching coldly and letting you do what you wanted because I wanted to see the moment when despair swallows you once we arrived here. I��d very much like to see all your hopes dashed by cruel reality. Yes, yes, those faces you are making now, they fill me with such joy. Hmm, King Yi, you don��t seem to be despairing like the rest of them.��


    He looked at Zhong Yue in interest, he asked with a smile, ��Can you tell me, what other ns do you have?��

 Chapter 1120 - You Kill Yourselves

    <h4>Chapter 1120: You Kill Yourselves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue looked at the Innate Dao Mountain in awe. The first divine mountain of the universe was grandiose and it was a true mountain made of stones and rocks, not stars.


    Would this be the ce where he cultivates his Innate Mountain Dao?


    ��The Innate Dao Mountain sure is grandiose, but if Yuan Ya Deity King is not here, with Senior Martial Brother Zhuo Ya alone, can you still defeat us?�� Zhong Yue smiled as he asked.


    Zhuo Ya��s face changed slightly he looked at the sacred ground and saw many white crows and ck crows flying toward them. The crows stopped beside him and turned into ck and white Dao kids. They were his senior martial siblings, they saw the bursting lights from the Space Bottle and rushed to the scene.


    ��Is teacher in the mountain?�� Zhuo Ya conducted his psyche and asked.


    One of the Dao kids answered, ��An old friend messaged him, saying something about an old enemy escaping. After that, teacher left the mountain.��


    Zhuo Ya��s eyelids thumped, he furtively nced over Zhong Yue and thought,?<i>How did he know my teacher is not here?</i>


    If Yuan Ya Deity King was not here, then things would be bad for him. Shen Xiage, Xie Yang, and Feng Yuhuan were not easy opponents. If they knew the truth, he and his junior martial siblings would all be in danger!


    These three evildoers would definitely not let this golden opportunity slip. The wealth of the Innate Dao Mountain, his and his junior martial siblings�� lives, all would be in great danger!


    What he didn��t know was that Zhong Yue��s information of Yuan Ya Deity King��s absence came from Goddess Shen Hou��s message to him!


    For the past few days, Goddess Shen Hou had been trying to contact him. But Zhong Yue was trapped in the Space Bottle, out of reach. Zhong Yue was only able to receive Goddess Shen Hou��s message when he and the rest of them made it out from the bottle.


    Yuan Ya Deity King had been messaged by an ancient paragon, an old enemy of theirs was trying to escape the seals, and Yuan Ya Deity King had rushed to help deescte the issue.


    This old enemy had been suppressed for many years, and the escape was a worrying issue. Even Goddess Shen Hou couldn��t stand still and left the Hua Xu Sacred Ground to deal with it.


    As for the identity of this old enemy, Goddess Shen Hou didn��t say. A paragon like that was naturally an ancient and mysterious figure, even the Heavenly Monarchs may not be qualified enough to know the truth.


    Zhong Yue nced around, he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, you all be careful. The treasures we have are the same in strength, whoever makes the first move will have the upper hand. Be cautious of Senior Martial Brother Zhuo Ya trapping us in the Space Bottle again.��


    As he finished talking, Xie Yang immediately cast the Evil Eye Divine Mirror while Feng Yuhuan cast the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and Shen Xiage cast out the golden rope!


    Right as the trio cast their innate monarch weapons, Zhuo Ya also cast out the Space Bottle in his hands!


    Terrifyingly powerful auras filled the air in an instant and blinding beam of lights shot through the skies!


    Xie Yang, Zhuo Ya, Feng Yuhuan, and Shen Xiage attacked at the same time. Especially Xie Yang, Feng Yuhuan, and Shen Xiage. Not only did they targeted Zhuo Ya and his Space Bottle, but they were also attacking each other!


    The Space Bottle was strong enough to handle them, but the Evil Eye Divine Mirror, Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan and Innate Dragon Golden Rope also had the same strength!


    Outside of the Space Bottle now, it was every man for himself!


    Right when they sprung into action, the thousand-winged ancient warship quivered and moved back hastily!


    The terrifying powers of the weapons burst out, sweeping across the Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground, crushing the dimensions andpressing the dimensional fragments together. Even the star rivers around the mountain were trembling, and the stars were flying out everywhere!


    These stars and suns were blown out of their orbits and shattering into pieces. Even the hot burning blue suns were extinguished in just a few seconds, leaving only their cores!


    Whereas Zhuo Ya��s junior martial siblings were caught off guard, they couldn��t even react in time and were already reduced to ash.


    Xie Yang, Zhuo Ya, and the other two trembled. Once theyshed out their attacks, it was impossible for them to stop anymore. If they did, they would be the first to be killed by the other three!


    The four of them were casting the four innate monarch weapons with everything they had. The powers of the innate monarch weapons grew stronger and more powerful, but even so, the Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground was not harmed at all.


    The mountain was still standing sturdy. When the four innate monarch weapons�� attacks fell on the Dao Mountain, there would be Dao voices that came from the mountain body and canceled out the iing powers.


    Zhuo Ya shrieked, and a few Imperial Emperors and Creators flew out from the Dao Mountain. They were also Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples and joined Zhuo Ya in powering the Space Bottle, boosting its power and suppressing the other three.


    Then, Feng Yuhuan, Shen Xiage, and Xie Yang immediately worked together to defend the Space Bottle��s power.


    In this battle, all of them were forced to not hold back. The only way to stop was either to kill the others or be killed by the others.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s thousand-winged ancient warship flew away from the battlefield and reached the backside of the Dao Mountain. It was safe here with the Dao Mountain holding off the powers from the battle.


    Zhong Yue slowed the ship down and roamed around casually. The Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground was filled with many wonders. There were also many pavilions and pces scattered all over the ce.


    <i>The 30-years promise to Mu Xiantian was already due, but the Innate Mountain Dao mattered more. The battle of the Heaven Court could be dyed slightly for this.</i>


    Rays shed in his eyes. The Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground was still. After all, in Yuan Ya Deity King��s homebase, there were many seals hidden across the mountain. Zhong Yue opened his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and scanned the scene, avoiding the hidden seals.


    <i>Yuan Ya Deity King was a Deity King of the ancient Dark Age, he must have collected uncountable wealth. There��s no reason for me to leave this ce empty-handed!</i>


    Most experts in the sacred ground were attracted by the battle on the other side of the mountain, it was a great chance for him now. Not only could he study the Innate Mountain Dao, but he could also plunder some of Yuan Ya Deity King��s wealth!


    Zhong Yue was filled with energy. He sailed the ship to a pce and slit through theyers of dimensions, slicing the pce into pieces.


    There was a vault in the pce, and in it was stored a ball of White Luminant Gold the size of a. This ball of White Luminant Gold itself was more precious than his whole Heaven Suppressing Prefecture.


    Zhong Yue plundered all this wealth and headed for the next pce.


    ��Who dares infiltrate our Innate Dao Mountain?��


    All of a sudden, a few rays of lights shed through the sky and a few white crowsnded in front of him. Their bodies swayed and turned into celestials with wings, human bodies, and crow heads. They shouted at Zhong Yue angrily, ��Do you not know the word death!?��


    ��Do you all?�� Zhong Yue cast the [Innate Eight Trigrams]. Patterns and symbols emerged waltzing around him coitant with the loud voices of Daos. 13 innate Daos turned into 13 divine sabers and shed toward the White Crow celestials!


    <i>Chi, chi, chi��</i>


    The White Crow celestials were beheaded, their heads rolled to the ground with only one exception. A White Crow Deity Emperor was strong enough to block Zhong Yue��s divine saber, he spanned his wings out and fled from the scene at great speed.


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he ced his hand out and with his fingers as sabers, he waved his hand. The White Crow Deity Emperor was beheaded, but a White Crow Yuan Shen shed out from the rolling head and continued fleeing. Zhong Yue opened his palm like a huge bell and with a loud din, the White Crow Yuan Shen was crushed to smithereens!


    ��Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples are really strong, impressive!��


    Zhong Yue praised. There weren��t many Deity Emperors that could survive his attacks. But even though the White Crow Deity Emperor hadn��t cultivated the seventh secret realm, he was able to resist a few strikes from Zhong Yue before getting killed. In terms of prowess, he probably was able to rank in the top twenty in the Board of Future Monarchs!


    Zhong Yue infiltrated the grand divine pce where hundreds of ck and white crows centered a huge cauldron. They were circumnavigating the cauldron while sting ck and white fire out of?their mouths at it.


    A fragrance emanated out of the cauldron. It seemed like these Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples were concocting a cauldron of medicinal pellets.


    By just smelling the fragrance, Zhong Yue was sure to say that the medicinal pellets they were concocting were high-grade and nearingpletion!


    ��Space Secret Realm, Seven Paths Reincarnation!�� Zhong Yue shouted sternly and his Seven Paths Reincarnation was cast from the back before the hundreds of Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples could react to the sudden change. The Seven Paths Reincarnation expanded greatly and encapsted the ck and white crows into Zhong Yue��s Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    <i>Hu��</i>


    In the next second, hundreds of skeletons fell from the light wheels behind his head, crumbling away into bits and pieces as they crashed on the floor.


    In just a short few moments, a million years had passed in his Seven Paths Reincarnation. These hundreds of experts were trapped inside of it for a million years and died of age, their corpses rotted into skeletons and their Yuan Shens disintegrated. They were wiped out of existence.


    Zhong Yue strode forward, he pushed his hand to the front and opened up the cauldron��s lid. Then, he hugged the cauldron up and saw jade-white liquids bubbling inside of it, emitting a fragrance that spirited his energy.


    In the liquids, there were pellets condensing into shapes. These concocting of medicinal pellets would bepleted once the medicinal pellets fully absorbed the jade-white liquids.


    But Zhong Yue didn��t care that much. He opened his mouth wide and gulped the contents of the cauldron in one go, consuming all of the pellets and the jade-white liquids in just a few seconds.


    Zhong Yue��s mortal body and Yuan Shen trembled. Tens of thousands of secret realms were activated in his body and Dao voices started chanting from within.


    ��Delicious, not bad! Strange, it��s even intoxicating! What a nice wine they brewed, how wonderful!��


    His face flushed red, his pace was teetering, and he wasughing loudly. He controlled the thousand-winged warship and rammed out the grand pce through the thick walls on the back!


    He was moving back and forth, swaying left and right, and his consciousness was blurry from the intoxication of the cauldron��s contents. His Dao heart was undting randomly and his desires in red, causing him to be unbridled his actions. This was probably caused by the toxins in the pellets that weren��t eradicated due to ipletion of the process.


    These toxins had unknowingly affected his judgment and intoxicated him!


    The contents of the cauldron weren��t any othermon medicinal pellets. Although they may be inferior to the saint herbs, the medicinal efficacy was still abundant and had been stored inside of the secret realms in him.


    Zhong Yue was teetering on the ship while the thousand-winged ancient warship��s wings cut through the rooftops of the pces on its way.


    ��Treasures, present them all to me!�� Zhong Yue wasughing like a drunkard, reaching his hands down into the pces and randomly grabbed on anything he could.


    ��How dare you!��


    Ladies flew into midair from the pces and surrounded Zhong Yue. They were angry, ring at him while shouting, ��Who are you, how dare you step into the Deity King��s chambers of concubines!?��


    Zhong Yue nced over thedies andughed, ��So you are all Yuan Ya Deity King��s wives? How impressive is Yuan Ya Deity King, he has so many beauties! I don��t kill women, so, you kill yourselves!��

 Chapter 1121 - Corpses Piled Like a Mountain, Blood Streaming Like a River

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Corpses Piled Like a Mountain, Blood Streaming Like a River</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Thedies were all enraged, among them were peaked Imperial Emperors. When Yuan Ya Deity King selected thedies as his concubines, his criteria leaned towards their looks rather than strengths, hence, even though he had many wives, not many were Imperial Emperors.


    Besides, the talents shown by thesedies were far behind his disciples.


    To Yuan Ya Deity King, who was an immortal innate Deity King, he wouldn��t bother about his concubines�� talents, for no matter how talented, how intelligent or how powerful they were, none of it would not matter since they weren��t immortal like him. One day, thedies would all die and pass away.


    Even if they managed to be monarchs, their lifespans would only reach a maximum of 120,000 years. They still would not be able to escape death.


    Thus, if they were not going to be by Yuan Ya Deity King��s side forever, it was better off if he picked only the beautiful ones as his concubines.


    ��Kill him!�� shouted thedies.


    The perfume smell wafted through the air, long sleeves whirled around, and silky smooth arms and legs were revealed.


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, through the fire spirits�� power, he entered the Imperial Emperor level temporarily. The great Six Paths Reincarnation activated, [Innate Eight Trigrams] emerged, and Zhong Yue stood right in the center of the [Innate Eight Trigrams], the sun and moon flipped around, Yin and Yang ran together, and the four elements moved, grinding the manydies into minced meat as they charged at him!


    Innate Kui Water Dao turned into an innate serpent. With a bite, it swallowed hundreds of them alive. The Innate Lightning Dao turned into an innate divine dragon, breathing lightning that burst thedies apart. The Innate Lake Dao turned into a quasi star, hurling sword energy that cut down thedies, piercing right through their brows.


    The Innate Kun Earth Dao, on the other hand, crushed thedies into dust, Innate Fire Dao took form of a fiery phoenix that torched thedies mercilessly while Innate Xun Wind Dao turned into a gourd, blowing wind so strong that it tore off the flesh of these beautifuldies, leaving only bones on the ground.


    There were some that found their way into his eight trigrams only to get themselves killed. In the Four Symbols, the Tai Yin Divine Toad turned from the Innate Tai Yin Dao. Wherever its six eyes looked, its vision would distort the dimensions, forcefully tearing thedies into six pieces. And when its tongue whirled around, their bodies that were separated into six pieces vanished, entirely swallowed by the toad.


    Innate Tai Yang Dao turned into the Golden Crow, split the head of ady apart, breathed fire through the hole and burnt thedy into ashes.


    Innate Shao Yin Dao turned into a Gui Tree, crushing ady with only a single brush, Innate Shao Yang Dao turned into a Sui Tree and burnt anotherdy with a brush.


    Another two Creator leveldies charged into his [Tai Chi Art], only to find themselves trapped between the Celestial and Demon Daos. With a simple twist, thedies�� heads were plucked down right away.


    The two Imperial Emperor leveldies who saw this immediately lost theirposure.


    They hurriedly came to rescue their sisters, with their powers as Imperial Emperors, their strength easily breached Zhong Yue��s Innate Eight Trigrams, charging into the Innate Four Symbols and finding their way into Innate Tai Chi.


    And that was where they were stopped, halted by the Innate Yi Dao.


    With his hands raised, the 13 innate Daos ascended into the air, turning into a colorful innate divine saber and with a swing, a head fell onto the ground, the Imperial Emperor leveldy standing on the left was killed!


    Fear crept into the heart of the otherdy and she took off in panicked retreat. Zhong Yue gave chase, in a very brutal and primal way, charging through the obstacles. Out of nowhere, a swarm of white and ck crows emerged, these were Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples located in Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground, who were scattered around the mountains.


    The Dao Mountain was enormous, so huge that even the star rivers had to circle around it. When Zhong Yue intruded this ce, he had already caught the attention of these disciples but it needed some time for them to arrive, given how huge the mountain was.


    Although immensely powerful, when these disciples arrived, Zhong Yue had already ughtered most of thedies, leaving only thest Imperial Emperor level concubine as the sole survivor.


    Drunk yet conscious, Zhong Yue looked at the disciples of Yuan Ya Deity King. There were some differences between their cultivation level, but there were so many of them. They were split into two groups, one in white robes and the other in ck robes. Before they reached him, they morphed into celestial beings with bird��s head, human body, and wings. Their weapons illuminated when their energy was channeled into it, and with their energy erupted, they rained a barrage of attacks down toward Zhong Yue!


    These disciples were not to be fooled, they all possessed immense power, after all, a fool would not be chosen as Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciple; each and every one of them were qualified to enter the Board of Future Monarchs, and among them, there were a few that could even squeeze into the top ranks!


    They all had their own techniques, all unique in their way, and the weapons they wielded were also very peculiar.


    ��Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples? Do you think I am afraid of you?��


    The Fuxi True Form was revealed without hesitation, human head and serpent body, the dragon scales reflected the lights and the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils reced the human pupils, from his throat and chest sounded the Dao voices of a dragon and snake. The 33yers of Heavens emerged from his spine, the serpent tail turned into the innate divine dragon, Dao bones trembled, innate totem patterns branded everywhere, his heart pumped quickly, beaten like a war drum, his blood shined like a jewel, the sun and moon emerged in his eyes. His tail slithered, standing on the wind that carried him forward quickly, charging towards the approaching bird-headed celestial beings!


    Xiang Tuan Drum rumbled, bursting the disciples�� body and Yuan Shen apart, showering the ground with their blood. Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils were wide open, firing divine rays that severed the bird heads, killing everyone it looked at!


    His dragon scales, with the ability to reflect Daos, countered the disciples�� attacks, redirecting their attacks toward themselves with a power stronger than before, decimating them entirely.


    The sun and moon in his eyes shifted around. Through visual prowess, he twisted the disciples and ripped them apart!


    The Shao Hao Bell on his head rang loudly and the others started aging rapidly under the soundwaves, their body and Yuan Shen were forcefully separated. One was left outside the bell while the other was trapped within. Outside was the gxy and inside was the universe.


    The one outside died of old age and the one inside was crushed.


    Zhong Yue��s throat moved, the Dao song of the dragon and serpent sounded, when the song rang, only a few of the ck Crow celestials and White Crow celestials covering the skies remained standing.


    Pu tong pu tong��


    Corpes fell from the skies, raining blood that dyed the Dao Mountain red.


    ��Fuxi! You are a Fuxi!��


    A disciple screamed in fear, but that was the only thing he managed to do before he was swallowed by Zhong Yue��s [Immortal Divine Psyche].


    With the strength he borrowed from the fire spirits, he was now at the Imperial Emperor level,pletely trampling upon his enemies, entirely unrivaled!


    Of course, the even stronger ones had already gone to help Zhuo Ya, therefore, not many Imperial Emperors remained.


    Zhong Yue remained drunk, surrounded by powerful foes, and the Imperial Emperordy was among them. His eyes lit up upon detecting the differences in their strength, burst outughing and when the Seven Paths Reincarnation spread out, the enemies were thrown off bnce, their vision distorted and after recovering, they found themselves separated from each other, now trapped in different dimensions!


    The seven secret realms formed the Great Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue split into seven giants,unched his attacks and at the next second, he imed the lives of his enemies, leaving only five stronger ones remaining!


    Ka cha��


    Then there was another explosion as another Seven Paths Reincarnation emerged, forcefully splitting Zhong Yue��s, obtaining a golden opportunity for survival of the remaining survivors, allowing them to escape from Zhong Yue as the two Seven Paths Reincarnations fought each other.


    ��Oh? Finally, someone that can provide me with a decent challenge!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised by this and he immediately looked at the new challenger, a White Crow celestial, with a thirst for battle and blood.


    ��You will not cause any more destruction!��


    The Deity Emperor level White Crow celestial shouted, ��Do you think you are undefeated just by achieving the seventh secret realm? You are not the only that knows the Seven Paths Reincarnation! Now, I will show you the quintessence of our Innate Dao Mountain. Now, you will taste death by my hands!��


    ��Oh? I��ve encountered Heaven��s disciple. I know exactly how powerful the Seven Paths Reincarnation is. But I��ve never fought with Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciple. I wonder how strong his Seven Paths Reincarnation is.��


    Excited by a decent challenger, Zhong Yue changed his Seven Paths Reincarnation. It was no longer the Space Reincarnation but the Time Reincarnation. The fire spirits�� strength he borrowed was returned and heughed, ��Now, let us fight fair and square, at the same level! If you are still alive after this, I will spare you!��


    Hong long hong long��


    The ground rumbled as numerous Zhong Yue��s marched out from the other secret realms and smiled in synchronization, ��Come, fight me!��


    There were a total of six Zhong Yue, and despite how impressive that White Crow celestial was, he was overwhelmed because he was inferior to Zhong Yue from the start, not to mention that he was also outnumbered. In an instant after the battle begun, he wascerated, the angry and shocked Yuan Shen of the celestial tried to escape from his mutated body right away only to be caught by Zhong Yue in a sh. With drunkard behavior, Zhong Yue smiled, ��Is this all Yuan Ya Deity King��s Seven Paths Reincarnation can do? So it seems like his Seven Paths Reincarnation is not as good as mine! However, the fact that you achieved Seven Paths Reincarnation tells me that there is a saint herb in the Innate Dao Mountain, tell me where it is and you shall be spared, by my generosity!��


    ��Never!�� Shouted the White Crow celestial��s Yuan Shen.


    ��Then you will die,�� replied Zhong Yue coldly as he disintegrated the Yuan Shen. Meanwhile, the other disciples and that remaining Imperial Emperor concubine scattered around, running for their lives. With a stomp, Zhong Yueunched himself forward, ramming himself into the back of the concubine, pressing her onto the mountain and smiling, ��Goddess, why are you running away from me? If Yuan Ya Deity King can sleep with you, then I too, can sleep with you��. Huh? Dead already? How boring!��


    He threw the concubine��s crushed body aside and charged towards the others. Just as a Creator activated his Secr World, a fiery hand tore it apart and grabbed onto his head, squashing it off with brute strength!


    The body was thrown aside and the pces�� gates were mowed down as Zhong Yue charged in, unleashing a massacre upon the other Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples cultivating within these pces, one by one, they were all hunted down by Zhong Yue, no matter who they were or how they begged and what they did, they were all killed mercilessly.


    The Innate Dao Mountain was a mountain with an endless span, throughout his way, Zhong Yue left behind trails of blood, corpses stacked before the pces�� gates and inside the pces.


    ��How dare you!��


    An Imperial Emperor level divine beast leaped out, with a prosperous cloud under its feet and it shouted, ��I am Heavenly Kirin Saint King, the ride of my master��.��


    A saber erged in his eyes quickly and as blood sttered everywhere, dying the mountain red, a head fell onto the ground.


    ��How can there be no good meat when there is good wine!��


    With a blurry expression, Zhong Yue chopped off the beast��s hind legs, roasting them with innate divine fire, yawning after filling his tummy and the drunkenness ovee his head, pushing him into sleepiness.


    Immediately, he charged into a pce and ughtered the disciples in it before dragging himself to a jade bed to sleep.


    ��That monster is asleep? This is a golden chance to take his life, who is with me!�� said a ck Crow Deity Emperor after confirming Zhong Yue was asleep.


    The many surviving ck and White Crow celestials gathered up right away and suggested, ��Teacher owns an item called the Deity King��s Hook, it��s right in the saint pce. After a prayer, we will be able to yield it to kill this Fuxi!��

 Chapter 1122 - Blood Washing The Dao Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Blood Washing The Dao Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales?Editor: Exodus Tales


    The experts rushed to the saint pce. There, at the center of the pce hall was an altar where a strange-looking divine hook was floating on the center. The divine hook was forged from one of Yuan Ya Deity King��s talons, it had four toes.


    Then, the experts knelt and kowtowed to it, they prayed, ��Spirit of the divine hook, hear your disciples�� prayers! The Fuxi rebel now has invaded our Innate Dao Mountain, ravaging ournd, ughtering our people, disturbing our peace. Our casualties are heavy, including the Deity King��s disciples and concubines. We, the fortunate few, only escaped death by luck. So, here we are, praying to the divine hook, praying to our only hope. We pray for the divine hook to eliminate the nefarious murderer. After this, we will feed the divine hook our flesh and blood, every day and night.��


    The divine hook abruptly shone brightly, it hovered down from the altar andnded on the hands of the eldest ck Crow Deity Emperor.


    The ck Crow Deity Emperor was overjoyed, he said, ��This is, after all, teacher��s treasure, of course is has a spirit in it. Now, we will take our revenge! That drunkard must be still sleeping, he will not be able to survive the divine hook��s power!��


    The experts were bestirred, filled with spirits as they swarmed into the pce where Zhong Yue was sleeping.


    They arrived in front of the pce, cast the divine hook and wed down on the pce. The pce shattered apart and was reduced into ashes,pletely brought down in one strike!


    ��Why can��t you all just let me sleep in peace?�� A roar shouted from the ruins. Before they even noticed, a shabby huge ship rammed into them and broke their bones!


    A few made it out alive, they fluttered their wings and flew away while the ancient warship��s thousand wings fluttered and chased after them. Zhong Yue was standing on the deck of the shabby warship. If it weren��t for the fact that he sensed the iing danger and evaded with the spacews, he would��ve been killed by the divine hook already!


    The divine eye on his forehead opened and divine rays shot out from it, ughtering the Deity King��s fleeing disciples whereas the Deity King Hook disappeared from the scene when the disciples stopped supporting it with their energy.


    ��So weak, this is so weak! Yuan Ya Deity King��s homeground is far inferior to the Hua Xu Sacred Ground. No wonder there is no Yuan Ya Sovereign Race in the eight sovereign races!�� Zhong Yue sailed to the front andughed.


    However, Yuan Ya Deity King��s ambition was never to be the Heavenly Monarch, he never wanted to conquer the universe. Nurturing the monarchs was not his goal nor was his race of any importance to him.


    He wasn��t even very fond of teaching his own disciples. One must know, Yuan Ya Deity King possessed much wealth, including the many saint herbs and his wide array of knowledge in the Six Paths Reincarnation, seventh secret realm, and Six Paths Reincarnation; but until now, he had only taught one disciple that opened the seventh secret realm.


    The universe had eight sovereign races, each and every one of them has had Heavenly Monarchs that conquered the universe. But Yuan Ya Deity King��s descendants were not among them. This alone was evidence enough to show that Yuan Ya Deity King only give birth to his descendants because of his own sexual desire.


    ��Ho? A Heavens?�� Zhong Yue looked up and saw a Heavens in midair. Lights were shining down and the power of Heavens suddenly turned into a pair of huge wings that shed down at him!


    Zhong Yue steered the thousand-winged ancient warship out of the wings�� trajectory and headed straight into the Heavens.


    The Heavens had a star river in it, glimmering with shining stars. In the center, was a sacrednd, it was not an innate sacrednd but an ordinary one, but it was still on par with the sacred grounds of the other celestial races!


    To be able to contain a sacred ground inside of the Heavens, this wasn��t just an ordinary first-tier Heavens, but a zero-tier Heavens!


    Although zero-tier Heavens were not as strong as the Six Paths Worlds, they were not far from them either. The zero-tier Heavens were strong enough to cultivate peerless disciples!


    In the sacred ground lived countless White Crows. Huge and grand divine pces were built across thend and they were incredibly ancient, he was unable to tell how many thousands of years they stood firmly for.


    On the center of the sacred ground was a grand statue of an old man. He had the head of a crow, body of a human and wings on his backs. His eyes were filled with benevolence, this would probably be a statue of Yuan Ya Deity King.


    Zhong Yue nced over the sacred ground and counted more than billions of White Crow celestials. They were now worshipping the Heavens, it was them who cast the power of Heavens to attack Zhong Yue!


    ��This sacred ground, it��s a fragment and part of Fire Order Era��s Heaven Court!�� All of a sudden, the fire spirit leader in Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen said in its hoarse voice.


    The fire spirits were burning in me of rage, they shouted, ��The Heaven Court��s fragment is hidden here, this is an evidence to Yuan Ya Deity King��s involvement in the Fire Order Era��s destruction!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart shook shockingly. This Heavens contained a fragment from the Fire Order Era��s Heaven Court in it, this meant that it was much more valuable and stronger than the sacred ground of the other celestial races!


    ��If so, what are you all waiting for?�� Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen flew out and the fire spirits swarmed out of his Yuan Shen. Hundreds of dragon-headed, snake-tailed stalwart fire spirits slithered into the sacred ground.


    These fire spirits had signed the Void Contract with Zhong Yue, merging themselves with his spirit and bing part of his Yuan Shen. This allowed him to borrow their powers but they were still able to leave from his Yuan Shen as fire spirits. However, because of the contract, they were unable to leave his Yuan Shen for too long.


    Hu��


    The fire spirits spat out hundreds of million miles of tendrils of fire and incinerated the whole sacred ground. They shed from ces to ces, igniting the pces and burning the White Crows�� bodies into ash while also vaporizing their Yuan Shens!


    ��Kill, kill!�� Zhong Yue hovered in midair, his horrendously powerful divine psyche burst out and cast the [Immortal Divine Psyche], killing the White Crow celestials that managed to escape the sea of fire!


    Soon, a great race residing in the Heavens was totally annihted by them!


    Zhong Yue��s body swayed and the hundreds of fire spirits flew back into his Yuan Shen, he said, ��If there is a White Crow Celestial Race, there should also be a ck Crow Celestial Race. The ce where they are is probably another fragment of the Fire Order Era��s Heaven Court.��


    He flew out of the Heavens and kept it away. Then, he searched around and encountered another Heavens. Zhong Yue flew into the Heavens only to find the upants were also the White Crow Celestial Race. There was also a sacred ground in this Heavens.


    Zhong Yue released the fire spirits and the massacre started again.


    After that, he kept the Heavens and continued searching. He found another Heavens and this time, the upants were the ck Crow Celestial Race. Naturally, the Heavens ended up just like the previous two Heavens.


    At the end, Zhong Yue had already came across a total of five Heavens when his senses suddenly returned to him in the middle of the massacre as the toxins intoxicating his mind have dispersed.


    ��What have I done��?�� Zhong Yue was dumbstruck, he walked around and saw the ck Crow celestials ughtered by the fire spirits. The huge and stalwart fire spirits were wandering the sacred ground, hunting down every single ck Crow celestial that survived their mes.


    ��Just how many have I killed?��


    Zhong Yue murmured to himself. The past memories rushed into his mind and he felt the cold traveling down his spines. There were billions of celestials in each Heavens. The White Crow Celestial Race and ck Crow Celestial Race were Yuan Ya Deity King��s descendants, but they were not almost totally wiped out by him!


    ��I��d never thought I had done all these�� The dead souls will stalk me and catastrophe will follow. I have to solve them with my Great Six Paths Reincarnation, absorbing the dead souls into it.��


    Just as he thought, he suddenly found the billions of dead souls of the White Crow celestials and ck Crow celestials inside of his Great Six Paths Reincarnation. He was stunned and quick to realize that he had already absorbed the dead souls into his Great Six Paths Reincarnation during his drunkard state.


    ��Fortunately, I didn��t let their souls escape.�� Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief.


    Consort Tian Si and Deity Emperor Bi Xie raised chaos in the lower worlds that eventually became thest straw to erupt the war of the throne. The souls of the innocent that died in the chaos would have stalked them for the rest of their lives. However, Deity Emperor Ji Yan and Bai Canghai intervened and helped absorb the heavenly retributions on them, which also helped in elevating Bai Canghai into a Deity Emperor and Ji Yan into a Creator!


    But if Ji Yan and Bai Canghai were to absorb the heavenly retributions from the massacre Zhong Yue had done, they would both probably ascend into the level of Imperial Emperors!


    After all, it was the annihtion of two races in this case!


    Even though Zhong Yue resolved the issue with his Great Six Paths Reincarnation, it was only a temporary measure. Once his Six Paths Reincarnation was crushed and the dead souls let loose, his heavenly retributions would follow!


    With this amount of dead souls, the heavenly retributions would be extremely severe, most likely enough to kill him in an instant!


    Zhong Yue calmed himself, he mumbled, ��Since I��ve already started it, why stop here?��


    He recalled the fire spirits, kept the Heavens, and continued his search.


    However, there were many experts that were hiding from his hunt in the Innate Dao Mountain Sacred Ground. Zhong Yue searched around but couldn��t find anymore Heavens. It seemed like these experts had already hidden them away from him.


    ��These sacred grounds are not Yuan Ya Deity King��s only wealth, there must be some other sacred grounds around, but his disciples have kept them and hid away from me. It��s difficult for me to hunt them this way. But it isn��t my goal here to annihte them, I��m here to study the Innate Mountain Dao. It��s time I get back to my agenda. Lucky me, Yuan Ya Deity King was one of the ancient Deity Kings that partook in forging the thousand-winged ancient warship, else, it��d be incredibly hard to pass through these seals and ughtering array formations.��


    Zhong Yue thought of it, he flew up higher and looked down. The Innate Dao Mountain was huge, even after the thousand-winged ancient warship has traveled a long distance upward to the lofty skies, he still couldn��t see it��s full picture.


    The thousand-winged ancient warship was already above the star river in the space. Then, he looked down and was only able to see the full picture of the Innate Dao Mountain.


    Zhong Yue was looking down. The Innate Dao Mountain was like a natural Dao that was imprinted in the universe. It was grand and amazing, shaped like a drawing, a Dao drawing.


    A drawing formed purely by Daos.


    Furthermore, the structure of the Dao drawing was ever-changing. The height and size of the mountain ridge was not fixed, changing as the Daos changes. But when he stared at it more closely, the changes disappeared and the mountain appeared rigid and solid.


    By just studying at the changes in pattern of the Dao Mountain, Zhong Yue found many wondrous things that he could study from.


    ��Great Sui��s creation of the totem patterns cultivation system, does it also have something to do with the Innate Dao Mountain?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and so he meticulously studied the Dao Mountain. From the Dao patterns, he could see the vague contours of the totem patterns. Many of the totem patterns were created by the postnate living beings in their cultivation, but the totem patterns here were created by nature!


    But what opened his eyes were that although the natural totem patterns of the Dao Mountain had the vague contour of the totem patterns, the Dao Mountain itself as a whole was a unique Dao pattern of the Prehistoric Dark Age!


    The Daos cultivated by the Deity Kings of the Dark Age were always a full, whole Dao that couldn��t be broken down into smaller subdivisions. But the Innate Dao Mountain has both!


    Which was why Zhong Yue wondered if Great Sui was here and came out with the totem patterns cultivation system from the natural patterns of the Dao Mountain.


    ��This saint mountain is aplete Innate Mountain Dao itself as a whole. It is the first and origin of all mountains; while Yuan Ya Deity King is the innate god born from this Dao Mountain!��


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply. He carefully studied the Dao Mountain��s abstrusities for the Innate Mountain dao.


    ��Dao Mountain is firm and solid, but the mountain ridge is ever-changing. It��s just like the art of Yi.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes brightned up. What did not change was the mountain��s spirit, what changed was the mountain��s momentum. To find the underlying foundation of endless changes and the endless possibilities of a fixed basis, such was the quintessence of the Innate Mountain Dao!


    ��Yuan Ya Deity King is born from this Dao Mountain, he is the condensation of the Innate Mountain Dao. His attainments in this dao must have been extensive!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly realized, ��When I was drunk and fought with his disciples, all of them had cultivated different arts and techniques, even the skills they��d learned and the divine weapons they used were different. Such was the essence of the endless changes of the Innate Mountain Dao!��

 Chapter 1123 - Reputational Impairment

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Reputational Impairment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>He did not want anyone to recognize his arts and techniques through his disciples, so he taught them different arts. Yet, these arts contained the core of the Innate Mountain Dao��s fortification! From the endless transformations in his disciples�� arts, I can trace and identify the core of the Innate Mountain Dao!</i>


    <i>This also meant that I can start from his disciples�� souls and find the Innate Mountain Dao through searching their souls!</i>


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes and thought,?<i>The Innate Mountain Dao I identifyter is probably Yuan Ya Deity King��s innate Dao. As one infinitely close to bing a Dao God, his ken is far greater than mine!</i>


    When he was drunk, he put most of Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples into eternal sleep,ying bodies everywhere, iming lives as he walked. Right now, apart from a few whose soul faded, most of them were trapped in his Six Paths Reincarnation, turned into wraiths walking on the star bridge.


    Among those that Zhong Yue knew, Feng Xiaozhong was the one who was most knowledgable about the soul.?Thus, he managed to learn a little about extracting memories from it after being exposed to Feng Xiaozhong for quite some time.


    <i>Yuan Ya Deity King will return any time soon, I must not tarry anymore!</i>


    Zhong Yue looked at the bodies lying everywhere around Innate Dao Mountain and couldn��t help but have the chills for he had ughtered most of Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples and n members!


    What he did was considered a great humiliation, a great hatred that could never be washed away. Though Yuan Ya Deity King cared little for these disciples and his n members, he still needed to maintain his reputation and name.


    When the Deity King was enraged, lives were bound to be lost, blood was sure to be bled and one would wish to have a swift death.


    Staying right here was looking for death.


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a different looking divine pce in the Dao Mountain. When he was drunk on the massacre, he did not notice that there was actually a pce standing there.


    It was only when his mind became clear did he see this pce hidden deep within the mountain.


    <i>Hmmm, judging from the strict defense around, it��s probably a good ce, perhaps the survivors are all hiding there?</i>


    The thousand-winged ancient ship pped its wings and flew towards the pce, but just when the ship moved an inch, the entire Innate Dao Mountain seemingly struck by a unique change and the pce disappeared.


    It was an abnormal phenomenon formed by Innate Mountain Dao, when looking at this mountain from different angles, the entire mountain��sndscape looked the same but once changed into another position, thendscape also changed.


    This change wasn��t just changes triggered by positions but changes that were realistic!


    Which meant that this mountain had endless detail in it!


    A truly authentic transformation!


    If one walked within this mountain, no matter how quickly they traveled, there was no way of getting out of the mountain, because when they walked, the mountain transformed. When you stood on the surface of the mountain, the other parts of the mountain would be hidden in aplicated dimension. With every step one walked, the person was actually randomly entering a dimension through another dimension, hence, seeing the mountain differently each time!


    <i>What a strange Dao and a strange Dao Mountain!</i>


    Zhong Yue was awestruck, he opened up his divine third eye, his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils looked around, searching through the mountain before he located the strange pce again.


    Through the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils, he identified a path leading straight to the pce, moved his ship towards it and the ship started moving around cluelessly; flying from the left to the right, flipping up and down, diving in and out from the dimensions, flying around like a headless fly.


    After a few days, the ancient ship finally reached the pce hidden in the Dao Mountain.


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils closed upon reaching the pce, the prolonged usage of the pupils had strained Zhong Yue heavily, even when he was in the Deity Emperor level.


    The transformations of the Dao Mountain are even more than I expected, the Innate Mountain Dao really is something different! It��s not weaker than the other Daos!


    He arrived before the pce and he caught a sweet scent that boosted his spirit.


    ��Scent of a saint herb!��


    The sweet woke Xin Huo and he shouted happily, ��Zhong Yue, there is more than just one saint herb here! Let me sniff around, 1,2,3,4��. There are at least 8 saint herbs hidden in this ce!��


    ��At least 8?��


    The surprised Zhong Yue pushed the gates and intruded into the pce as he burst outughing, ��Yuan Ya Deity King is indeed an ancient one from the Dark Age that is still standing right now! There are actually that many treasures here!?<i>Ooof����</i>


    A second after he entered the pce, Zhong Yue flew out with a speed ten times quicker, mming into the mountain beside the pce. His bones creaked under the impact before he slowly slid down from the mountain, still subdued from the shock he received.


    ��Did I just got pped by a saint herb��.��


    Blood dripped down from his mouth, he happily entered the saint pce and what weed him was a herb with seven leaves and seven flowers, its leaves curled into the shape of a fist and mmed onto his face, with extraordinary strength that knocked him out for a second!


    <i>Zheng��</i>


    11 arms grew out from his armpits, totaling 13 arms that each yielded innate divine weapons made from 13 innate Daos. He walked into the pce again, this time with killing instinct and a grave expression.


    The notorious and famed King Yi was mmed on the face by a saint herb, no one would believe to be true if told!


    ��If you dice it up, the saint herb will lose its efficacy.�� Xin Huo reminded after seeing the killing intent in Zhong Yue.


    The speechless Zhong Yue then kept the 13 sabers away and charged into the pce once more. Again, he was weed by the same saint herb, far away stood a massive green vine, twining around on a saint tree. Beside the tree was a pond filled with spiritual water, floating on the water was a white lotus and a red fish could be seen leaping out of the water from time to time.


    There was also another white crane, the top of its red was red and its vision locked onto that red fish, seemingly wanting to eat him. On top of this crane was a little child, standing only about 3 inches tall, and hanging right above the child��s head was the branch of the saint tree and a golden snake slithering around that particr branch, flickering its tongue as it looked at the child like a prey.


    Zhong Yue charged forward without giving a damn and grabbed towards the saint herb with seven leaves and nine flowers. But just as he revealed his hostility, the little child charged right at Zhong Yue. Riding on the white crane, the red fish flew up with the white lotus in its mouth, and the saint tree unrooted itself as the golden snake slithered towards Zhong Yue!


    <i>Beng��</i>


    To Zhong Yue��s dismay and embarrassment, he was sent flying out again, mming back onto the mountain. This time, he was covered in bruises all over his face and his torso.


    ��Xin Huo, give me your promise that the future inheritors will never know about this!�� begged Zhong Yue suddenly as he wiped away the blood on his face.


    Xin Huo nodded repeatedly and promised, ��Don��t worry, no one will know about this. There will only be you and I who know about this!��


    Zhong Yue, however, wasn��t convinced, no matter how he tried to believe Xin Huo��s trustworthiness, he still found Xin Huo to be unreliable as he thought,?<i>This unreliable Xin Huo will definitely expose this and my image in the future generations�� eyes will be tainted��.��</i>


    ��The saint herb with seven leaves and nine flowers must be the Nine Daos Flower, in each and the flower and leaf are an innate Dao. The tree should be the Dao Attainment Tree, which is also a saint herb. They say that the Dao Attainment Fruits it produces can increase in the affinity in one person. That white crane is also another type of saint herb, it looks like a crane but in truth, it is called the Red Top Wood Scent Flesh Ling Zhi, one that could prolong lifespan. It is in the league right below the ancient Tree of Life. That golden snake over there, is the Dao fruit grew from the Long Green Dao Teng, that red fish is Red Pellet Saint Herb and that white lotus is Feathering Spirit Lotus!��


    Like an encyclopedia, Xin Huo had already revealed the information of these saint herbs to Zhong Yue, ��That child riding on the crane is most likely Xuan Yellow Dao Spirit. Hmmm, strange, I smell 8 types of saint herbs but there are only seven here? There must be another one hidden right here, this scent�� so familiar�� I must have smelled it somewhere��.��


    Zhong Yue revealed his Fuxi True Form, the seven light wheels lit up behind his head, seven secret realms opened up entirely and with raging battle intent, he charged back into the saint pce. Previously, he was defenseless before the saint herbs and it was a tremendous humiliation to the famous King Yi. This time, he no longer came unprepared, the Seven Paths Reincarnation wide open, him in his strongest form and determined to obtain the seven saint herbs.


    Yet this time, before he could do anything, the seven saint herbs had already started running, diving deep into the saint pce and in an instant, they all disappeared.


    This left Zhong Yue in confusion and he did not know how to react.


    These saint herbs were not to be underestimated, upon realizing the rapid growth in Zhong Yue��s strength, they knew they were no longer his match and they cunningly escaped.


    That red fish even drank the spiritual water in the fond dry, not leaving even a drip of water for him!


    ��There is the smell of the eighth saint herb, its scent��.��


    Xin Huo mumbled, ��I��ve definitely seen it once�� definitely! It��s just so familiar�� That��s right! That Wall Painting Flower! Hey baby-maker, look around for something like a painting!��


    ��Xin Huo, can you stop calling me baby-maker?��


    Zhong Yue grunted and looked around, only to find empty walls everywhere, there was no drawing and no carvings. He looked at his feet and the ground was also clean, except that there were a few potholes, supposedly formed when the saint herbs rooted themselves on the ground.


    He looked into the skies, where there was only the sky, star streams, long star rivers, lightning that spanned million miles, starry clouds, it was a beautiful scene of the gxy.


    ��From here I can even see the gxy��. Wait up! When I was outside, I clearly saw a roof on this pce!��


    Zhong Yue ascended into the air, the seven light wheels whirled around, shrouding the gxy and right away, the beautiful gxy, the stars, star rivers, lightning all disappeared, leaving only a huge flower on the top of the ceiling.


    This flower had two huge leaves, billions of roots like legs and it ran, just like a human!


    ��You are not trying to run, are you? After entering my Seven Paths Reincarnation!��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing and shockingly discovered the Wall Painting Flower��s roots pierced through his reincarnations before started to expand outside, attempting to escape!


    ��Stop dreaming!��


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation��s strength was pushed to the peak, spreading out like a spider web, with that, no matter how hard the flower tried to run, it merely entered a reincarnation secret realm to another, and the cycle continued.


    ��An ultimate saint herb!��


    Xin Huo shouted excitedly, ��I��ve seen it before, right in the chaotic years in between Fire Order Era and Earth Order Era! I saw it at Yuan Ya Deity King��s! Wall Painting Flower is Yuan Ya Deity King��s symbiotic flower!��

 Chapter 1124 - The 27th Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1124: The 27th Corpse</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    With everything he had, Zhong Yue squeezed out everyst bit of strength he had, pulling the Seven Paths Reincarnation back to him.


    Weng��


    It mmed back into Zhong Yue��s body and Yuan Shen and along with the Seven Paths Reincarnation was the Wall Painting Flower itself.


    ��Baby-maker! Don��t let it escape!�� shouted the happy Xin Huo.


    To which Zhong Yue frowned greatly, ��Xin Huo, stop calling me baby-maker! As long as it is in my secret realm, there is no way��.��


    Before his words could be finished, roots started crawling out from his nose and ears, growing longer and thicker every second. Soon, they burst out of his skin, forming an awful sight.


    ��This Wall Painting Flower of Yuan Ya Deity King really is something!��


    After some effort, Zhong Yue finally suppressed the Wall Painting Flower into a corner inside the Dao Yi Secret Realm and had the Pan Gu Celestial Being sit on it so that the Wall Painting Flower wouldn��t cause any more trouble.


    ��Xin Huo, what use is this saint herb?�� he asked.


    ��No idea. Once, I only saw it once so I really don��t know what can it do, But, given the fact that this is an innate saint herb, it will not be anywhere far behind the three great spiritual roots, definitely much better than the other saint herbs!��


    Zhong Yue nodded in agreement. The three great spiritual roots were innate spiritual roots, Great Si Ming��s Tree of Life symbolized life, Lei Zhe��s Innate Fruit Tree symbolized Daos and Great Sui��s Fusang Divine Tree symbolized secret realms, they all had different powers and were all amazing.


    As an innate Deity King, Yuan Ya Deity King may not be as strong as Great Si Ming and Lei Zhe but the symbiotic innate saint herb of his was sure to be more than just astonishing.


    ��Well, we can find out Wall Painting Flower��s useter. For now, let��s go get the other seven saint herbs, shall we?��


    With a smirk, Zhong Yue started advancing deep into the saint pce before sensing the monarch��s presenceing from afar.


    That air intensified, his heart beat quicker than usual and without him knowing, his speed slowed down, trying his best to walk without making much noise.


    Where is this monarch presenceing from? Could it be that there is a monarch stationed here? Right in the Yuan Ya Deity King��s innate sacred ground?


    Zhong Yue��s thought flickered and the ancient ship right outside the pce started lifting into the air as its wings pped silently, waiting for the signal to ram into the pce just in case things went sour.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts and continued moving forward. Some timeter, he traced the seven saint herbs�� scent to a side pce, where the monarch presence intensified.


    Bing even more cautious, Zhong Yue reached his head out slowly and he was stunned by what he saw.


    ��This is....��


    Sitting right at the center in this side hall was a massive coffin with the length of a few hundred feet long, looking like it was made from divine gold vein that was cut in half. With chains all over the coffin, it was hung in the air and on the ground were coffin covers everywhere, scattering around, adding even more eerieness to the surroundings, amplifying the ghostly and uneasy feeling in the side hall.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself down, his innate Dao turned into a mirror and when he looked around through the light emitted by the mirror, he discovered that the coffin had a total of nineyers.


    ��A monarch tomb!��


    His heart started pumping quickly. He looked towards the nineyered coffin, whose cover was shoved aside, revealing a white skeleton, appearing majestic even when it was just lying down.


    It was epted that the monarchs�� flesh was not something that would dissolve nor disintegrate over time, but right in this nineyered coffin, there was no flesh, no skin, no nothing. All it had left was just a skeleton and the Dao patterns supposedly imprinted on the skeleton were gone!


    Generally, existences like the monarchs, their cultivation level was not something to be meddled with, when they became the monarch, the Daos from over the world would surge into their body. When this process urred, the Dao they cultivated would slowly brand itself onto every corner in their body, which included their bones as well!


    And because of this, though their bones were not on the same level as innate Dao bones like Shi Long��s, their bones were still astounding.


    The innate Dao bone was only achievable by ancient Deity Kings and they were the only ones who knew the way, hence, not even monarchs could pull it off.


    Yet again, the bones of a monarch were impossibly weak as the one lying in this monarch tomb. The spiritual energy of the one right here was mostly gone, what remained to tell the world that it was once a monarch was its monarch presence.


    Could it be a disciple of Yuan Ya Deity King became a monarch andter on passed away? But if it��s his disciple, then it makes no sense to have so many chains attached to this coffin just to lock it away. Besides, he wouldn��t be so cruel so as to expose his disciple��s body just like that��.


    Zhong Yue was confused but decided to walk away, trying not to stir more trouble for himself and the saint herbs were nowhere in sight as well. He located the side pce��s exit and when he got out from this side pce, he arrived at another side pce, also surging with monarch presence.


    Right in this second side pce, there was also another monarch coffin, also chained up with its cover open.


    He looked through the mirror and found a skeleton with no flesh and devoid of the spiritual element and Dao patterns on it, just like the one he encountered before.


    He frowned at what he saw but again, he decided to walk away. But soon enough, he ran into the third side pce, with the exact same arrangement.


    And again, he walked away, tracking the saint herbs before finding himself before the fourth side pce, then the fifth, sixth and seventh��.


    He kept going and after entering a total of 26 side pces, he horridly discovered nothing but empty skeletons in every coffin located in every side pce.


    This is the twenty-seventh side pce�� There should also be another monarch tomb here��.


    After clearing his throat, he walked into the next side pce, finding himself the seven saint herbs, all hiding behind the coffin located right in this side pce, also hanging in the air, only this time, the monarch presence emitting from this coffin was few times stronger.


    Is the monarch corpse right here a perfect one?


    However, just when he was about to check with the mirror again, a knocking came from the monarch tomb and this terrorized him greatly!


    Knock knock��


    Knockings came from the tomb again and Zhong Yue started sweating coldly.


    Without a second of thought, Zhong Yue backed off without making a noise while the knocks continued toe from the coffin still, making him uneasy.


    The monarch corpse is still alive?


    When he arrived at the exit, he silently spread out his innate wings, preparing to leave any time soon but not before he second guessed his decision about running away without checking on the corpse.


    He raised the mirror up and shone it towards the monarch coffin right at the center of the side pce.


    His visionnded onto that mutted body of the monarch, whose face could vaguely be recognized.


    Boom��


    Upon recognizing that face, Zhong Yue��s mind exploded at the shock he received and he almost shouted in surprise.


    Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan!


    That corpse in the coffin was the previous Heavenly Monarch, the corpse of Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan!


    He recognized Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s looks, there were also his portraits in many of the ruins out there, not to mention that his statue was still being worshipped by the Tian Yuan n. But, the Heavenly Monarch was supposed to be buried in Tian Yuan n��s monarch tomb, why was it here?


    How did it appear right here?


    Why was the body mutted? As if it was chomped down by some beast!


    A chill snuck into Zhong Yue��s limbs and that was when the knocking came again. Hearing the knocking, Zhong Yue quickly moved the mirror, facing it towards that thing creating the knocking �� it was a ck crow!


    That ck crow was standing right on the corpse��s chest, biting off its flesh every time and swallowing it!


    The knockings were formed when that ck crow��s beak hit the corpse��s body!


    To be able to be a Heavenly Monarch, these existences were all someone extraordinary, standing high in their league and now, this ck crow was capable of tearing Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s flesh and eating his meat!


    Apart from that, he even saw Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s essence and Daos were all flowing into the ck crow��s nostrils as it breathed.


    This ck crow, it was clearly siphoning the energy in the corpse!


    And this exined why there weren��t any spiritual elements in the previous monarch corpses!


    Is this ck crow Yuan Ya Deity King himself?


    Zhong Yue��s entire body went numb right away, all frozen up and he quickly shut down all his secret realms, dare not sweat a single sweat, afraid of leaking his presence and he slowly walked out.


    Goddess Shen Hou will not lie to me, so Yuan Ya Deity King is definitely not here, which means that this ck crow is Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnation, left behind by Yuan Ya Deity King to consume Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s flesh in order to absorb every power he cultivated when he was still alive.


    Zhong Yue��s mirror remained floating in the air, keeping an eye on the ck crow��s movements as he needed to know what the ck crow would do. After all, even if that was Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnation, he was still no match for the ck crow, not even a little.


    As for the seven saint herbs, they were no longer Zhong Yue��s main target now, all he wanted right now was getting out from the saint pce and the Innate Dao Mountain alive, safe and sound!


    The further he walked away, the quicker he moved and that was when something from the outside split the air apart as it flew, a few voices shouted, ��Teacher! A Fuxi is here and washed our innate sacred ground with blood!��


    The cold spiking Zhong Yue intensified, and without any more hesitation, he unleashed all his strength, the Seven Paths Reincarnation opened up fully, the innate mirror summoned back to him and he dashed away at full speed!


    At that very moment the mirror moved, the ck crow binging on Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s body caught onto the movements and looked straight away towards the mirror!


    Hong long��


    Zhong Yue flew straight right at the few Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples after being struck by the ck crow. Flesh exploded and limbs flew everywhere as the impact blew the disciples apart!


    Behind him, the ck crow screeched, its screech drilled into Zhong Yue��s eardrums, causing his ears to bleed and the noise was tearing his Yuan Shen, just like a drill slowly being screwed into his Yuan Shen!


    Oh no!


    With a battle cry, the ancient ship rammed into the saint pce, breaking pirs, toppling walls and in a blink of an eye, a majestic pce was ruined by the ancient ship��s wings!


    Far behind, a terrifying air spread out before Zhong Yue heard the side pce burst apart, as if a giant creature slowly stretched out his expanding body.


    The air felt like a majestic monarch was waking up from his slumber, awakened by an unpleasant guest, he opened his eyes and deep inside, the fire of anger burnt strongly!


    Beng beng beng��


    The side pces fell apart, the dimensions were pushed away by an unseen power, pressing them so hard that they were solidified. Thepounds crushed into biscuits and the monarch tombs were sent flying right towards Zhong Yue!


    I shouldn��t have gotten so greedy!


    Zhong Yue clenched his fists before hurling the Six Paths Bead outside, enormous monarch presence spread apart before a huge hand mmed onto the objects flying towards Zhong Yue, reducing them into smithereens.


    Using the impact, the Six Paths Bead flew backward, grabbed onto by Zhong Yue and threw back into his own Yuan Shen Secret Realms while a voice sounded from the bead, ��You used me as a projectile again!��


    Zhong Yue, however, cared little about Crown Prince Fu Shang��sint for he was focused on running towards the ancient ship, which was also flying towards himself.


    That was when Zhong Yue suddenly thought of something terrifying��


    The bodies�� Are they the corpses of the monarchs from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era?


    His mind was blown, the 26 monarchs before were already fully consumed by Yuan Ya Deity King, the spiritual power in them gone but the skeletons were still intact perfectly. Judging from the condition of these skeletons, their flesh was eaten not long ago, which meant that they were most likely the monarchs from Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era!

 Chapter 1125 - Changes In Returning Ruins

    <b>Chapter 1125: Changes In Returning Ruins</b>


    Yuan Ya Deity King had already devoured 26 monarchs, and as for Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan, he was killed when he was still the Heavenly Monarch and probably dug out when he just got buried.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min killed a total of 3,000 monarchs, there should be about 2,000 monarchs that survived that era��. So where are their monarch races?


    If there are about 2,000 of them remaining, there should be another 2,000 monarch races! Where are they? Why are they not around? Does this mean that many of them are already killed and the rest had to go into hiding to stay alive? They too, do not wish to be one of the bigger fish that are preyed upon by ancient beings like Yuan Ya Deity King!


    When he arrived at the ancient ship and was about to run away, the skies turned dark as the ck crow��s talons shrouded the skies!


    That ck crow grabbed onto the ship when it was flying forward with maximum power, and as a result, the ship rammed right onto the Innate Dao Mountain; Zhong Yue was injured by the crash and that ck crow was knocked out for a split second, forcing it to let go.


    Why did Dao Venerate Fu Min kill the monarchs? Perhaps affected by that horrendous weapon in the Imperial Star. Maybe, he was trying to catch these fish beforehand to deny Yuan Ya Deity King and the others from consuming these fish, to destroy the path of them achieving Seven Paths Reincarnation, prolonging the time they would take to achieve it at the very least!


    Before this grave danger, Zhong Yue��s mind had never been this clear. At lightning speed, everything that confused him regarding the ancient mysteries became clear.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min must have discovered this mysterious organization in hister years, and after knowing that there was a weapon buried deep in the Imperial Star that could affect his thinking, he yed along with their n and took the upper hand by raising the conflicts between the monarchs, celestials and demons, utilizing the chaos to kill the monarchs and forging the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    He was fighting for a brighter future with everything he could, on one hand, he was clearing the fishes in the pond, foiling the organization��s dark plot, and on the other, he was preparing for the future��s end game.


    But before he could realize his ambition, Heaven appeared. Using Crown Prince Fu Shang��s foolishness, Heaven tricked him into discovering his father��s ��evil�� ns and used him against Dao Venerate Fu Min to deal a decisive blow on the old aged Dao Venerate Fu Min.


    At that time, the purge was not done, there were around 2,000 monarchs alive!


    After Dao Venerate Fu Min��s passing, apart from those who died of old age, many of these monarchs were eaten alive by Yuan Ya Deity King and the others. Meanwhile, the remaining ones noticed the odds and decisively went into hiding along with their race. This was why they were nowhere to be found and the tiny amount of monarch races!


    This is also why Monarch Chang Sheng and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu almost died when they try to uncover the mystery behind the chaotic war!


    A cold traveled down Zhong Yue��s spine upon finding out the truth.


    This was not told to him, not even by Goddess Shen Hou, it was all learned through this journey.


    This truth was a dark one, scarily dark, a truth filled with nothing but despair and hopelessness.


    At the same second, right behind him, the Innate Dao Mountain seemed to have turned to life, the Dao Mountain experienced abnormal changes and started moving and endless dimensions locked Zhong Yue and his ancient ship entirely!


    ��You insect! How dare you intrude mynd when my true body is absent!��


    The ck crownded in front of him, and spoke human, ��My true body is on his way back, there is no escape for you anymore!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, Yuan Ya Deity King is on his way here? This is bad, I��m already in hot water and if Yuan Ya Deity King returns, I would be even deeper into this mess! That��s it! I know where Yuan Ya Deity King is right now!


    In 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the first Six Paths World��s ruined Returning Ruins.


    Back then, not long after Zhong Yue left the first Six Paths World, the Returning Ruins was already broken. The entire continent was ground by the ck hole, which was, in turn, burst apart by the horrendous energy.


    When the Returning Ruins ck hole exploded, Ancient Mother Di Lin escaped in the nick of time, dragging herself away from death with the help of the explosion. However, apart from her, the many divine herbs that came to life and the wraiths chained by Returning Ruins all evaporated in the explosion.


    There was a damaged continent, however, that escaped amidst the explosion.


    On thisnd, there was nothing at all but a lonely Five Fingers Mountain.


    Right now, the Five Fingers Mountain was branded with totem patterns, emitting divine light while rounded patterns slowlynded themselves onto the fingers repeatedly.


    In midair, gigantic faces emerged, vaguely to be seen, but their look was entirely hidden beneath the bright divine light.


    ��Yan Xing Deity King is free now, this is a thing to be celebrated!��


    Yuan Ya Deity King��s voice sounded, ��But, there is a personal affair between us that needs to be settled. Why don��t we settle this right here and clear off the karma between us? Without this bad karma, Yan Xing Deity King, you will be freed from some burden. With that, you might even be able to pursue a higher realm!��


    Another ancient voice sounded from the outer heavens,ughing, ��Senior martial brother is right. Now that Senior Martial Brother Yan Xing Deity King is free right now, we should really settle our personal affairs right now!��


    Outside the heaven, one after another face nodded and smiled, ��Precisely. At this very day, your happiness will be doubled, Yan Xing Deity King, are you not happy?��


    Beneath the mountain, however, a burly voice grinned, ��You are all just trying to take advantage of me when I am still weak! Stop sugar coating your dirty intentions, everyone knows that you are all evil in the inside! Dark Monarch sealed me away and you are all worried about my strength now that I am still alive! All you want is to kill me when you have the chance!��


    An old voice smiled, ��Yan Xing Deity King, you are thinking like an extremist! If we really are going to make things even more difficult for you, we would��ve acted when you were still in the seal.��


    Another ancient one said, ��Yan Xing Deity King, there are too manyplicated thoughts that is messing with your mind and here we are, being used wrongfully by you when we are merely offering you help, to clear you off your karma debt while we continue to bear the debt on us. Do you not know that we are sacrificing ourselves to help you seed?��


    ��Have you no shame!��


    The Five Fingers Mountain trembled vigorously before the anger of Yan Xing Deity King. This Five Fingers Mountain was actually the severed palm of innate Dark Monarch, it turned into a fortified mountain, but now, it was on the verge of copsing.


    ��You have all much more dishonored than me!��


    The voice��s volume intensified all of a sudden, giving another push to the toppling process of the mountain, only to have hands descending from the outer heaven, mming towards the Five Fingers Mountain and voicesughed, ��We are all the same, dirty on the inside. So save yourself from trying to act like you are one with honor and justice!��


    The pressure on the mountain increased by multiple folds. The ground around the mountain shattered, blood started flowing out from the fissures, the blood was the blood of an innate god, and there was so much blood loss that it turned into a river of blood filled with celestial Qi.


    Suddenly, ady��s voice said, ��Dear Daopanions, you have crossed the line, cease your actions at once!��


    Another few hands showed up and among them, ady��s hand grabbed towards the hands pressing on the mountain while the others, either fist or w, pummeled towards the hands pressing the mountain with incredible force.


    Right away, these hands on the mountain were forced to back off and started fighting back; one after another, hands circled around the Five Fingers Mountain and shed with each other. The impact was so great that it shattered the mountains around and trembled the Returning Ruins.


    Even Kun Lun and A��thoer that were located far away outside the gxy were shaking before the shockwaves, stars started raining down on the two great sacred grounds.


    The gods in Kun Lun and A��thoer ascended into the air and charged right at the falling stars. They did their best to stop the meteor shower from crashing into their sacred grounds.


    If these stars were left unattended, they would plow the sacred grounds heavily, reaping the lives of many. The sacred grounds would be left uninhabitable.


    This nerve-wracking incidentsted for days, stressing the gods in the two sacred grounds greatly, causing them to fear that they were facing an apocalypse. Even Western Mother Empress herself was all tensed up. She looked into the deep gxy and shouted suddenly, ��Summon Ying Dragon!��


    Not longter, Long Yue arrived and the Western Mother Empress asked, ��Eastern Father Emperor, what is happening in the outer heavens? What kind of existences are having a fight?��


    Long Yue replied, ��Must be the prehistoric existences suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain trying to break free, he must have attracted both his enemies and allies. These guys are all stronger than monarchs, fortunately for us, they are far away from here so Chi Xue, you don��t have to be worried.��


    Western Mother Empress however, was still worried and she said, ��If the shockwaves they created reached us, what should we do?��


    ��Nothing, for there is only one way out of this, death.��


    Long Yue exined, ��Even the slightest bit of their attacks would be too much for us, they will render us entirely defenseless and everything will be destroyed. Luckily enough for us, they are not fighting at full strength or the entire first Six Paths World would explode, leaving not even a remnant. If there is really an attack thatnded here, we must hide in the Ancestral Star. Upon arriving, we can defend ourselves with Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s weapon, there are also monarch tombs all over and the Heavenly Monarchs�� weapons from the Fire Order and Earth Order Era.��


    Western Mother Empress was still very anxious but wasforted when Long Yue brought up the Ancestral Star. She cleared her mind and cast everything aside and said, ��Rumors had it that Ancestral Star��s Xuan Yuan has united the barrens with the aid of the Bai Zhe n. His reign has reached its peak. As for the barrens overseas, it is entirely conquered by Chi You. Xuan Yuan and Chi You. The tension between them is growing as the days pass. I fear that they will end up fighting each other one day. However, it seems like you are friends with both sides, so who shall I help?��


    Long Yue frowned slightly and said, ��I will have Shui Zian dispatched as an emissary. He will get in touch with both sides, carrying my letter to convince both sides to work together.��


    Western Mother Empress smirked, ��And you think it��s possible? With them being the only powers left in the Ancestral Star, war is bound to happen! If you have Teacher Rain dispatched, Chi You will keep him imprisoned for sure! Power, power, power... power begets greed. Their fight will only worsen until only one remains standing!��


    Meanwhile, in the Returning Ruins, under the attacks of the ancient ones, the ruins had already fallen apart, leaving only the Five Fingers Mountain and thend right beneath the mountain remaining. Some of the ancient ones also stole the blood river made of the innate god��s blood amidst the chaos and smiled, ��Heh, some extra gains for our disciples! Yan Xing, we will make sure that they will all be grateful of you for their achievements one day!��


    Suddenly, Yuan Ya Deity King screamed in shock, turned into a ck crow and shouted furiously as he left, ��Damn you! How dare you humiliate me like that!��

 Chapter 1126 - Failed Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Failed n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    When he ran, the Returning Ruins��s Five Fingers Mountain split apart and crumbledyer byyer. It split apart from the mountain bottom, up to the mountain peak as a terrifying figure burst out.


    In midair, that figure halted for a second before the dimension exploded and he was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    ��Dark Monarch, you sealed me away for 100,000 years. I missed a lot of fun because of you! If it weren��t for the peach given to me by an old tree, I would��ve died by your hands! Now, prepare to meet my wrath!��


    The voice was filled with nothing but only anger.


    As soon as this voice said this, the fight around him stopped and the ancient ones burst outughing before they all left.


    In the Kun Lun Realm, however, Long Yue��s face turned pale and he eximed, ��This is bad! I��m gonna die! Yuan Ya Deity King ising after me!��


    Deep within Innate Dao Mountain, pces emerged without a sign and from these pces, terrifying existences marched out and turned into ck and white crows before flying away in hatred.


    These were the Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations, all so incredibly strong that none of them were weaker than monarchs; when Zhong Yue was on a rampage, these incarnations dwelled in their cultivation,pletely secluded from the outside world.


    It was only when Zhong Yue encountered the ck crow incarnations in the saint herb pce that they learn of what happened. The next second after they understood what happened, they were all consumed by rage and started chasing after Zhong Yue.


    Far away in the gxy, an ancient ship dashed past quickly, the bowsprit split the dimensions in the Innate Dao Mountain apart, evading numerous ck and White Crows. With every iota of strength he had, including the fire spirits�� power, he cast the Seven Paths Reincarnation and fled.


    <i>Yuan Ya Deity King has so many incarnations? These incarnations are hidden in the other saint pces�� Does it mean that there are other monarch corpses in these saint pces as well?</i>


    This was not something Zhong Yue could be worried about at this moment for he was crazily channeling energy to boost the ship��s speed. Up until now, there were still Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations marching out from the other saint ces. If there were also monarch corpses and saint herbs in these pces, then this ancient Deity King��s wealth was entirely absurd!


    Meanwhile, somewhere around the Dao Mountain, Creators surrounded Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuan, and Xie Yang. Both sides were in a frenzied battle as theyunched lethal blows at one another.


    Amidst the chaos, Shen Xiage and the other two whose face turned pale upon suddenly catching a glimpse of the monstrous ck and white crows backed off. They turned around and ran away without stopping!


    These crows possessed strength even more terrifying than peak Imperial Emperors like themselves, their presence was beyond imagination and their instincts told them that even with the monarch weapons, they would not evenst seconds before these crows. If they persistently remained on the field, death would be the only oue for them!


    Zhuo Ya and his men gave chase right away and they returned upon realizing they could not catch up. Zhuo Ya thought,?<i>Teacher��s incarnations are always in seclusion, so there must be something that caught his attention, or the incarnations wouldn��t evene out. What happened?</i>


    <i>Could it be that he had noticed King Yi��s presence? That��s right, King Yi disappeared into thin air after escaping from the Space Bottle, he might have just went into hiding in our Innate Dao Mountain.</i>


    Realizing what had happened, Zhuo Ya and the others quickly returned to the sacred ground and they froze, their body trembled in anger upon seeing the tragedy before them.


    ��What in the world��.��


    Lying right before their eyes were the bodies of theirrades. Pces were in ruins, rivers of blood flowed into a huge hole, forming an ocean of blood.


    The divine fire was still burning bright, billowing ck smoke as they incinerated everything they touched.


    They also found Yuan Ya Deity King��s concubine pce reduced into dust along with the dead concubines.


    Though Yuan Ya Deity King married thesedies for the sole purpose of quenching his own thirst, seeing these concubines all ughtered just like that, Zhuo Ya could already imagine just Yuan Ya Deity King��s fury!


    ��Teacher��s concubines��. They��re all dead��.��


    Zhuo Ya��s eyes twitched madly and something struck him, causing him to fly towards the other sites. When he looked around, he felt cold.


    It was a massacre!


    From where he stood, he could see the path Zhong Yue walked along his path of destruction, and Zhuo Ya could imagine how Zhong Yue mowed down his people with overwhelming power!


    ��The junior martial brothers and sisters��.��


    A Creator mumbled in fear, ��They��re all dead! How�� how did this murderer not trigger the seals and formations? Is there a traitor among us that leaked our sacred ground��s arrangements?��


    The seals and formations within the Innate Dao Mountain were all very powerful, after all, this ce was an ancient god��s territory, which made these seals on the same league as the sovereign races.


    But of course, the monarchs produced in the Innate Dao Mountain could never match the sovereign races like Leizhe, Huaxu and Fuxi Celestial Race.


    Yet, when Zhong Yue intruded this ce, he triggered absolutely no seals or formations, which was very odd and this was the reason the Creator was suspecting that there was a traitor among them.


    ��Must be that ship!��


    Zhuo Ya grinded his teeth in anger, ��That ship that cuts through dimensions allowed him to sneak in without triggering the seals and formations! Teacher once said that��.��


    His eyes twitched again. there were also many other ancient Deity Kings that participated in the building of the thousand-winged ancient ship and Yuan Ya Deity King was one of them. Hence, the ancient ship also possessed his Daos and arts, which also meant that apart from the ancient ship��s own abilities, the fact that it managed to sneak in without rming anything was also because of Yuan Ya Deity King himself.


    When Yuan Ya Deity King��s own Daos and arts touched the seals Yuan Ya Deity King created, it was only natural that the ship wouldn��t trigger them.


    ��Senior Martial Brother, Junior Martial Brother Zhen Ya is dead!�� shouted an Imperial Emperor.


    Zhuo Ya looked towards the direction pointed out by his junior martial brother and horridly found a dead body belonging to the Deity Emperor that achieved the seventh secret realm after learning the Seven Paths Reincarnation, whoter on died in the hands of Zhong Yue.


    But soon after he recovered from the shock, happiness climbed up into his eyes as he thought,?<i>Teacher has always been very biased. He is always fond of Junior Martial Brother Zhen Ya, helped him achieve the seventh secret realm, even taught Junior Martial Brother Zhen Ya his own understanding in Seven Paths Reincarnation, hoping that he couldpete with the strong in this universe. As for me, I served teacher with absolute loyalty for so many years that I lost count but I receive nothing in turn! Good! Junior Martial Brother Zhen Ya, your death is to be celebrated! Now that you are dead, there will be an open slot now and perhaps, it will be my turn to achieve the seventh secret realm!</i>


    ��Senior martial brother, our race is gone!��


    Cries sounded from afar and Zhuo Ya quickly approached his people and his body started trembling again. The Heavens that acted as a shelter for the ck and White Crows were all gone, most likely robbed by Zhong Yue!


    But there were still about a thousand of them that escaped the tragic fate met by their people. Upon seeing Zhuo Ya, they all cried, ��Everyone died! That Fuxi left no one standing, he killed everyone in the Heavens!��


    ��We are alive because we managed to hide the Heavens we hid in away from him, the rest are gone!��


    ��The ck Crow Celestial Race has been annihted by him and the White Crow Celestial Race has only one Heaven remaining! Senior martial brother, you must avenge us!��


    ��That Fuxi dog killed everyone! He deserves nothing but death!��


    ��.


    Anger consumed Zhuo Ya for he was from the ck Crow Celestial Race, also a descendant of the Yuan Ya Deity King. But now, his race had just gotten wiped out, leaving only a few of them behind!


    ��What about my family? What happened to them��.�� murmured Zhuo Ya.


    The thousand gods remained silent and one of them whispered, ��It was already toote, that Fuxi was drunk when he started killing everyone��.��


    ��King Yi!!!��


    Zhuo Ya previous happiness was nowpletely doused by his new fury as he started chasing after Zhong Yue!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue flew away on the ancient ship, crazily throwing all his strength into raising the ship��s speed. Behind him were gigantic ck crows. Even with its incredible speed, the ancient ship still failed to shake off the ck crows.


    And even with the strength borrowed from the fire spirits that pushed him into the Imperial Emperor level, he still couldn��t pull away!


    This time, he had humiliated Yuan Ya Deity King by washing his nest with his people��s blood, if it was an existence on the same level as Yuan Ya Deity King that did this, he would also do everything he could to get revenge, for this directly affect his name, let alone that it was a puny Deity Emperor like Zhong Yue that did this.


    <i>If this is the case, then I will go somewhere you can��t reach!</i>


    Zhong Yue blinked, and the ancient ship flew straight up, splitting the gxy above Zi Wei apart while the ck crows continued to give chase.


    Upon clearing the gxy and obtaining a clear vision, Zhong Yue��s expression froze on his face and he got a little nervous,?<i>This is bad, where is the timeline of the past and chaotic future?</i>


    His motive was to sail the ship into the Dao World he had run into back when he was running away from Tai Feng, Long Zhi, and the others. When the ancient ship sailed into the timeline tunnel, he saw images from the past and future, before flying further up into the skies, transcended Zi Wei and saw the impossible scene before entering the real Heaven Suppressing Saint Pce and awakened Great Si Ming.


    Back then, Zhong Yue even saw saint pces floating high up above Zi Wei, which looked like the cultivationnd belonging to existences infinitely close to bing Dao God.


    These saint pces had different altitudes, which also represented how close they were to bing a Dao God.


    And now, Zhong Yue used the same trick again, trying to utilize the ancient ship��s capability of entering the Dao World. He charged right towards it to shake off the Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations, whose strength was not strong enough to catch up.


    Yet, this perfect n came to a halt right for no matter how high the ship got and how fast it flew, Zhong Yue couldn��t find a way to enter that wonderful timeline tunnel.


    <i>That��s it! The path leading right into the Dao World in Heaven Suppressing Pce is the one opened up by Great Si Ming and the ancient Deity Kings, the pces floating above Zi Wei must also contain a path created by the ancient existences so that their pces could float right there. With my own strength, there is no way I could open up the tunnel!</i>


    His clothes soaked wet with his cold sweat, the fact that he couldn��t enter the Dao World meant that he wouldn��t be able to escape from Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations, if Yuan Ya Deity King himself arrived, then it would be the end for him!


    <i>What should I do��</i>


    Be it how much energy he channeled into the ship to speed it up, he just couldn��t find a way out, trapped inside the Zi Wei Gxy like a headless fly.


    And that was when a voice filled with strength sounded, it was the innate god��snguage, the obscure Daonguage.

 Chapter 1127 - Humongous Seal Stamp

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Humongous Seal Stamp</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Daonguage sounded in their ears and Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations chasing after him behind the ship suddenly started rotting. They aged at a great speed and in just a few seconds, they had?dposed into mere skeletons, falling to the ground in many pieces!


    ��Great Si Ming!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked and overjoyed. He quickly looked up and saw a Dao pce hovering high above him. The Daos were flowing down from the hovering Dao pce, shining and glimmering in colorful lights. It was the true Heaven Suppression Pce, the pce where a new universe was attempted.


    After the Dao sounds from the Heaven Suppressing Pce has wiped out Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations, a solid and solemn voice said, ��Return, I will take care of them! Today now, I am able to take it!��


    Zhong Yue��s worries were eased. He bowed and thanked. Then, he steered the thousand-winged ancient warship and left for the Imperial Star. He turned around to look at the Heaven Suppressing Pce and was startled, and his heart sank abruptly.


    Although the Heaven Suppressing Pce was above Zi Wei, it��s height was not as lofty as the other Dao Pces hovering above Zi Wei.


    The Dao Pce��s height represented the pce master��s cultivation base. The higher the Dao pce, the closer was the pce master to the level of Dao God.


    But Heaven Suppressing Pce was not the higher, there was another Dao Pce that was higher than it was!


    <i>Great Si Ming has not returned to his peak state, it��s still hard for him to protect himself, can he really shelter me? But it��s Yuan Ya Deity King he is facing now, Yuan Ya Deity King alone shouldn��t be Great Si Ming��s match yet.</i>


    The thousand-winged ancient warship��s wings fluttered as it sailed toward the Imperial Star. The trip was a fruitful one, but at the same time, he has also brought huge trouble to himself. He couldn��t help but be worried about it.


    <i>If I hadn��t drunk the cauldron of medicinal liquid and pellets, I��d still be studying the Innate Mountain Dao in the Innate Dao Mountain now, I might not even have cultivated it either. From this point of view, this may be a good thing��</i>


    Three months passed and the Imperial Star was already in his vicinity. Zhong Yue finally heaved a breath of relief. For the past few weeks, he has been in close contact with the Heaven Breaching Fortress in the Imperial Star. In these 10 years of his absence, the situation between Heaven Breaching Fortress and Heaven Court was still in a stalemate, there weren��t many battles going on.


    On the other hand, the battle in the Imperial Star was much more dreadful and gorier. The monarch and king races warred with one another. The situation erupted by King Zi Guang had totally gotten?out of hand, taking even the lives of the monarch spirits.


    Just when Zhong Yue was going to speed up to return to Heaven Breaching Fortress, the nk space in front of him suddenly broke and a golden dragon w reached out and clenched on the ship��s front. Its long body swirled and wound around the ship, locking it down. The dragon��s head rose from the bottom of the ship to the deck.


    The dragon opened its mouth and Shen Xiage was seen standing on its teeth with a smile, ��King Yi, what a coincidence we meet again. Does this all not seemed familiar to you?��


    Zhong Yue looked at Shen Xiage, he smiled and ced his hands on his back, he said calmly, ��Senior martial brother, don��t you know? Mo Yuanlie is already dead. But fret not, you will soon join him in death.��


    Shen Xiage was startled, he asked if Zhong Yue was familiar to the state of affairs and Zhong Yue immediately followed up with the exact same words he said thest time he caught him. It was as if history was repeating itself.


    ��Thest time, I caught you, and Xie Yang ambushed me, then Feng Yuhuan took us, and Zhuo Ya trapped all of us. Then, we worked together to escape Zhuo Ya��s Space Bottle.


    Shen Xiage said softly, ��King Yi has raised a huge ruckus in Yuan Ya Deity King��s homeground, chased after by Yuan Ya Deity King��s incarnations and somehow managed to escape. You certainly are amazing. However, this time, there won��t be Xie Yang, Feng Yuhuan, and Zhuo Ya. You will not be given a chance to escape anymore.��


    Zhong Yueughed, ��That��s hard to say. Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang, Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, why don��t you show yourselves if you are both already here?��


    Shen Xiage��s heart stiffened up, he nced around and look, then smiled, ��They don��t have a tracking skill as strong as mine, nor the intelligence on par with me. Only I can track and find you����


    ��Xiage, don��t act so boastful just yet.��


    Eerieughter sounded in their ears as a curved slit opened in the nk space. The space rift slowly opened to the sides and revealed an evil eye that looked like a blue sun. Xie Yang was sitting in the evil eye��s pupil, he wasughing as he said, ��It��s true that my tracking skill is not as good as yours, I couldn��t track King Yi nor derive the course he took. But it��s not hard to track you.��


    Shen Xiage��s pupils shrunk, then heughed, ��Senior Martial Sister Yuhuan, as Innate Evil Monarch��s disciple, Xie Yang has shown himself, so are you still going to hide? Aren��t you afraid of bringing shame to your Heavenly Fire Barren Region��s name?��


    Somewhere far away from them, a sun suddenly revolved rapidly. Phoenix feathers swirled out of the sun and suddenly, the sun exploded, revealing a nine-headed heavenly phoenix that was hidden within. The heavenly phoenix fluttered its wings and flew toward them, coitant with the burning heat that breezed onto their faces.


    When the heavenly mes arrived at the scene, they suddenly disappeared and a plumpdy was seen standing beside them. Her phoenix tail was softly swaying on her back while emitting sparks of fire like fireflies.


    Feng Yuhuan was chortling coquettishly, ��I wasn��t tracking Senior Martial Brother Xie Yang or Senior Martial Brother Xiage, I was tracking King Yi��s ancient ship. Senior martial brothers, it seems like we��vee to a stalemate again. There is only one King Yi, but there are three of us. Looks like a battle for King Yi��s destiny is still required, isn��t it?��


    Xie Yang walked out of the evil eye and the evil eye rose high up like a mirror behind him. He said, ��Since Zhuo Ya is not here, then it��s just only three of us. Whoever wins will get to decide King Yi��s destiny!��


    Rays shed in Shen Xiage��s eyes but he quickly hid his ns to himself, he said, ��Fine, a fair deal it is. We three are all from ancient backgrounds and our factions have always been on good terms. A skirmish should best be avoided.��


    While the three agreed to the deal, a hoarse voice suddenly interrupted them, it said coldly, ��No matter what your ns are, I want King Yi dead right here, right now!��


    The three of their hearts skipped a beat and they thought,?<i>Zhuo Ya was here!</i>


    Zhong Yue looked over and saw Zhuo Ya��s frigid face filled with killing intent behind the ancient warship.


    Zhuo Ya looked at him and the killing intent red up, he shouted, ��King Yi, you��ve killed my wife and children, annihted my race, and ughtered my people. I don��t care who is protecting you, I want you dead!��


    Zhong Yueughed happily, ��The crowd is gathered again. Gentlemen, Yi is here, who wille to im my head?��


    The four of them were vignt against one another. Zhuo Ya clenched his teeth and just when he cast out the Space Bottle, Feng Yuhuan cast out the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Fire Fan, and Xie Yang cast the Evil Eye Divine Mirror. The battle was on the brink of erupting.


    Zhong Yueughed again, he reminded them, ��Looks like you��ve all forgotten the vows you��ve made to my skill. I dare you to touch me!��


    Shen Xiage��s eyes were brimming with rays, he was the closest to Zhong Yue. Furthermore, the golden dragon formed by the golden rope was winding on Zhong Yue��s ancient ship. Now it was the best time for him to act!


    Without hesitation, he took action, keeping in mind the vow Zhong Yue mentioned. He didn��t go all out but retained part of his strength just in case anything happened.


    At the same time, Zhuo Ya, Feng Yuhuan, and Xie Yang alsounched their attacks at Zhong Yue. Feng Yuhuan and Xie Yang were doing it due to their teacher��s order, but Zhuo Ya��s intention was to avenge the death of his family!


    Thus, Feng Yuhuan and Xie Yang didn��t go all out as they didn��t want to kill Zhong Yue; half of their strength was used to stop Shen Xiage and the other half was used to capture Zhong Yue. Whereas Zhuo Ya was headed for Zhong Yue��s death, even when that meant he was going against Yuan Ya Deity King��s order!


    Zhong Yue stood on the deck unflinchingly, and had no intention to resist. Shen Xiage, who was the closest, was the first to have his attacknd on Zhong Yue. But seeing Zhong Yue not resisting, he didn��t dare to use too much power in fear of killing Zhong Yue and only wanted to severely injure Zhong Yue so he could bring him away.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiage, Mo Yuanlie has been waiting for you for a long time already.�� Zhong Yue braced the attack, blood trickled down his mouth and he smiled, ��It��s time for you to join him.��


    Shen Xiage abruptly felt his scalp tingle and a chill traveled down his spine as a terrifying air suddenly appeared above him. He quickly looked up and his face changed drastically, giving out a loud shriek as he fled from the scene like a sh!


    He was standing in the golden dragon��s mouth while the dragon traveled at great speed. But it was at this moment that the air solidified and turned extremely viscous, halting Shen Xiage and the golden dragon in midair. When it stopped, the dragon maintained its ferocious demeanor and swift movement, and the divine lights glimmering on its body were stopped!


    The experts were shocked, they saw dazzling colorful light rays gushing out from nk space and heard long and melodious Dao voices chanting with obscure meanings.


    The lights gathered above Shen Xiage and the golden dragon, and morphed into a huge and hefty seal stamp that was slowly descending.


    The stamp steal was filled with the air of heaven, its aura was vast and mighty as if it was Heaven itself. Even peak Imperial Emperors like them couldn��t help but feel powerless against it, they couldn��t even raise any thoughts of offending or resisting the authority of this power!


    Below the stamp was engravedplex and mysterious tiny words. When it was descending, all the other sounds were muted, time was stopped, stars didn��t revolve, moons didn��t orbit, and even Feng Yuhuan��s, Zhuo Ya��s, and Xie Yang��s attacks were stopped in midair.


    Then, to their horror, they saw Shen Xiage��s head getting crushed t, his skull was ttened from the top, down to his face, neck, chest, waist, legs, and feet.


    Shen Xiage, who was a peaked Imperial Emperor, a paragon cultivator, had his mortal body and Yuan Shen ttened into a piece of paper by the seal stamp. Then, even the piece of paper was reduced into the tiniest particles before disintegrating into the elements of earth, water, wind, and fire. Finally, it was further reduced to particles of Yin and Yang and then primal chaos!


    Shen Xiage had just been totally erased away from this cosmos, not even a single atom of his was left!


    Then, the huge seal dispersed as if it never appeared, and along with it, Shen Xiage��s existence!


    When the seal stamp disappeared, Feng Yuhuan��s, Xie Yang��s, and Zhuo Ya��s skills and innate monarch weapons were returned to normal again,shing toward Zhong Yue. But the horrified Feng Yuhuan and Xie Yang immediately gave their best to retract their skills and innate monarch weapons. Then, they shrieked in terror as they both fled from the scene.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zhuo Ya, King Yi is yours!�� Xie Yang shouted before leaving their vicinities.


    Zhuo Ya saw the two making the run and he too was filled with terror toward the mysterious power. He quickly retracted his skill and the Space Bottle before leaving without hesitation.

 Chapter 1128 - Yuan Ya

    <strong>Chapter 1128: Yuan Ya</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue heaved a breath of relief when the three left. Then, he looked up to the sky with a stern face.


    It wasn��t him who killed Shen Xiage nor was it Great Si Ming; it was the Heavenly Dao, Heaven��s power.


    Back in the Space Bottle, he had Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuan, and Xie Yang vow to [Tian Yin], the skill of the 14th Drawing of Heavenly Daos. The vow was not made to him, but to the Heavenly Daos.


    The vow was not easy to do, it was only possible because Zhong Yue had mastered a Heavenly Dao��s skill. In turn, if it were someone who didn��t know a Heavenly Dao��s skill like him, the vow to the Heavenly Daos wouldn��t even work at all.


    Fortunately, as he had studied and cultivated a Heavenly Dao��s skill, the vows Shen Xiage, Feng Yuhuan, and Xie Yang had made to the Heavenly Daos were considered effective; thus, the happening of the vow abnormalities and brandings.


    So long as they dared to attack him, the Heavenly Daos would punish them for going against their vows!


    Furthermore, the vow would follow them for the rest of their lives, even after they had be monarchs in the future. As long as they attacked Zhong Yue, the heavenly retribution woulde for them!


    Of course, it remained a question if they would be able to resist the heavenly retribution when they had be monarchs. Even Zhong Yue wasn��t sure if the Heavenly Daos�� punishment was able to kill the monarchs.


    After all, he hadn��t seen it before, not even Xin Huo had heard of any monarchs getting killed by the Heavenly Daos�� powers.


    As for Zhuo Ya, he was only scared away because of Shen Xiage��s death. Although he wanted Zhong Yue to die the most, he, as Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciple, was heavily exposed to Yuan Ya Deity King��s heartlessness. His intention to kill Zhong Yue was to mostly avenge the humiliation given to him.


    But when the situation would threaten his very existence, he would naturally back off and leave.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself, just when he was headed for the Imperial Star, his body suddenly stopped and so did the thousand-winged ancient warship. His cultivation, arcane energy, Yuan Shen, and muscles were unable to move!


    It was as if time had stopped. Such was the result of an abundantly strong arcane energy and an unimaginably powerful skill. It was in a league beyond the Heavenly Monarchs!


    Even Zhong Yue��s thoughts were slowed, struggling to think as he thought, Yuan Ya Deity King is here!


    This feeling was extremely ufortable, as if numerous forces were squeezing him from all sides, squishing on his mortal body, Daos, arcane energy, psyche, Yuan Shen, and even his mind.


    His thoughts slowed drastically, and with it, so did his reactions. His mortal body was slow to move, his Daos, arcane energy, and psyche were reacting tardily to his thoughts, preventing him from casting skills and divine weapon. The slowing down of his Yuan Shen pushed him a step further toward death!


    To be able to control so many forces and stop him in so many aspects, including the thousand-winged ancient warship, it could only be the Yuan Ya Deity King, who has cultivated the Innate Mountain Dao!


    The Innate Mountain Dao��s core idea was the element of immutability while its presentation was endless changes. Thus, as one who hadpletely mastered the Innate Mountain Dao��s power, Yuan Ya Deity King was able to easily stop Zhong Yue on the spot before even arriving at the scene!


    This was something he had never taught his disciples, not even Zhuo Ya!


    If Zhuo Ya were taught the Innate Mountain Dao, he would be able to pin Zhong Yue down on the ground and capture him with ease.


    Zhong Yue waspletely stopped on the thousand-winged ancient ship. Then, he saw the space before him suddenly open as if a huge needle was protruding out from a piece of metal. The distorted dimensions rolled to the side as the deformation grewrger and bigger.


    Naturally, it wasn��t a needle that caused it, but Yuan Ya Deity King��s aura that had pierced through the dimensions.


    In a despairing silence, an old man with a slightly hunched back walked out of the distorted dimension. He carried no mortal air and had no sense of wordly air.


    He was Yuan Ya Deity King.


    ��What a tiger I have raised. How dare you kill in my homeground.��


    Yuan Ya Deity King walked toward him. In Zhong Yue��s eyes, the universe was toppled upside down as if the rules andws of the universe��s operation were rewritten!


    Yuan Ya Deity King was unimaginably strong, he was on a whole new level to any other experts Zhong Yue had ever met, not even the monarchs couldpare to him.


    A monarch wasn��t even fit to describe Yuan Ya Deity King��s level, his level was the closest to the Dao Gods, a level where it felt like he could rewrite and reform the Daos of the universe!


    ��My homeground is not something you can toy with. But since you have, then pay the price with your life.��


    Yuan Ya Deity King continued walking toward him. Zhong Yue could feel the shuddering dimensions around him, copsing and disintegrating into the smallest atoms. Even his mortal body and Yuan Shen were trembling as well.


    It was a desperate gap between them. While he was still chasing after stronger skills and deeper attainments in Daos, Yuan Ya Deity King was already peeking into the very foundation of the Daos, the very fundamentals of the universe!


    ��Yuan Ya, let��s let the little ones to settle among themselves.��


    All of a sudden, a thick voice filled with the vicissitudes of life said, ��You are one who breeds the fish, a fish farmer; so why get yourself wet as a fish in the pond? You only cared for your reputation, never your disciples, so why take the risks?��


    Yuan Ya Deity King��s body shivered, he slowly looked up and receded backward. The voice belonged to Great Si Ming and scared him away from making any moves. Great Si Ming��s Dao voice alone had killed his incarnations, he couldn��t help but raise his vignce!


    After all, he was one of the ancient Deity Kings that betrayed Great Si Ming. Now that Great Si Ming was back, there was no way he could let their betrayals slide!


    Alone, Yuan Ya Deity King dared not stand against Great Si Ming.


    ��Hehehe, Great Si Ming, what can you still do even when you��ve returned now? The cosmos is not what it was before. The progressions of skills, arts and techniques are beyond the imagination of your time.��


    Yuan Ya Deity King was moving backward while saying casually, ��You were the strongest, the most powerful one, no ever stood on par with you. But now, there are many who surpassed you, even I am no weaker than you anymore.��


    Great Si Ming��s voice disappeared, there was no reply.


    Yuan Ya Deity King moved further away, he was smiling, ��In this cosmos, you are no longer invincible. I wasn��t qualified to be a match to you, but I am on par with you now. But you are right, a fish farmer should stay onnd, I shouldn��t wet myself in the pond and demote myself into a fish.��


    Great Si Ming didn��t answer still.


    Yuan Ya Deity King moved back again, he continued, ��Today is still not the time to battle with you yet. Great Si Ming, one day in the future, I will let you have a taste of the new era��s cultivation.��


    Great Si Ming still didn��t reply.


    Yuan Ya Deity King turned slightly awkward. Clearly, Great Si Ming wasn��t here anymore and he was only conversing with a nk space, talking to nothing but air.


    However, he wouldn��t go after Zhong Yue anymore as it was clear that Great Si Ming was using Zhong Yue as a chesspiece against him and the rest of the old fools. Great Si Ming wouldn��t allow them to kill Zhong Yue. If he tried to kill Zhong Yue now, Great Si Ming would definitely step in to stop him. By then, no matter if he could kill Great Si Ming or not, he would definitely be severely wounded in the battle with him.


    Hence, if that was the case, why not just leave in peace instead.


    Furthermore, Great Si Ming wasn��t wrong. His disciples and descendants were never his concern at all, he only cared for his own face and reputation. Since killing Zhong Yue would bring more damage to himself, it��s wiser for him to not kill him.


    Zhong Yue could feel the burden lifting off his shoulders all of a sudden, as if he was allowed to breathe again.


    It was so terrifying, way too terrifying!


    The gap between him and Yuan Ya Deity King wasn��t even measurable at all!


    It��s a whole new league, even Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, Mu Xiantian, and the monarchs are not in his league!


    Zhong Yue shook. Great Si Ming was an exceptional paragon who was able to force the Yuan Ya Deity King to back off, but even he hadn��t returned to his peak prowess yet. He was only using his remaining prestige to make Yuan Ya Deity King stand down. But if Yuan Ya Deity King found out Great Si Ming wasn��t in his peak form, things wouldn��t be the same anymore.


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed into the Imperial Star��s borders and continued toward the Heaven Breaching Fortress by the riverside.


    Imperial Star is in constant war for 30 years, the races�� prowess are impaired. If the situation goes on further, there would be monarch races that will get wiped out. It��s time to have King Zi Guang persuade the races to surrender or form alliances!


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes as he looked at the chaotic Imperial Star, he thought, King Zi Guang handles all of Xian Tian Pce��s information and intelligence, his involvement in persuading and proposing alliance with the races will be most effective.


    Then, he quickly wrote a letter to Mu Xiantian to have King Zi Guang involved in the mission. Soon after, Imperial Emperor Xian Tian replied, ��Months ago, King Zi Guang entered the Imperial Star. King Yi doesn��t have to worry about it. There will be good news from King Zi Guang in no time. King Yi, are things ready for the final battle with Heaven Court? On a side note, I want King Yi to send Yan Sovereign on his way as early as possible.��


    Zhong Yue dismissed the messenger and had him report back to Mu Xiantian, stating that everything was under control.


    Meanwhile, a stalwart figure appeared in front of Dark Monarch��s Dao pce. The stalwart figure��s eyes were extremely bright as if there were billions of suns burning in them.


    ��Dark Monarch, I know you are in there. You sealed me for so long and here I am now, why are you hiding in your cave not making a sound?�� Yan Xing Deity King��s aura brewed even more vigorous, he sneered coldly, ��You��ve wasted me a million years, made me missed many good stuff! If I wasn��t sealed for the past million years, I��d not be far from the Dao God level now. I would have also opened the seventh secret realm! Come out and meet me, if you don��t, I will reduce your Dark Monarch Dao Pce into ruins!��


    The more he said, the angrier he grew. The Dao kids in the Dark Monarch Dao Pce were terrified, they fled in all directions without the bravery to stop him.


    Yan Xing Deity King��s aura rumbled and brewed stronger as he walked toward the pce gates. The closer he got, the stronger the killing intent that brewed within him. It was at this moment, a softughter could be heard, it said, ��Yan Xing Deity King, you couldn��t defeat him a million years ago, let alone a million yearster now. Your cultivation had been dyed for a million years while his cultivation had never stopped progressing for a million years. He is only half a step from the level of Dao Gods. You��ll do nothing but shame yourself for challenging him, so why still do it?��


    Yan Xing Deity King looked over and saw an old turtle making its way toward him, he sneered coldly, ��King Xiang, so it��s you. You are not a good guy either! King Xiang, are you here to stop me?��


    The old turtle shook, he smiled, ��I��m only here to tell you not to piss off Dark Monarch. Yan Xing, if you have the time, why don��t youe by my ce and visit?��

 Chapter 1129 - Different Paths

    <strong>Chapter 1129: Different Paths</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Yan Xing Deity King looked askance at the old turtle and shook his head, ��King Xiang, our paths have determined that we will not get along, you and I are, after all, walking towards different paths. I may be on bad terms with Dark Monarch, having been sealed away by him for so many years, but we are on the same path. As for you, you are just an unpleasant guest, one that will only dirty the waters. I fear that you are asking too much by trying to convince me to join you.��


    That old turtle grinned and swam away slowly, diving deep into the water before mocking, ��A masochist you are, enjoying being beaten up!��


    Yan Xing Deity King then shifted his vision towards Dark Monarch��s Dao Pce with wariness in his eyes. Another voice thenughed out, ��Patience, patience is what you need right now, Brother Yan Xing. Dark Monarch is on his life-or-death closed door cultivation right now, trying to shed off the past body. This is not the best time for you to take revenge. Just so you know, with his strength right now, sealing you away would be just as easy as flipping his palm.��


    ��Evil Monarch?��


    Yan Xing Deity King��s furry ears stood up and he cautiously said, ��Where are you? Show yourself!��


    ��In the ancient universe, I��m talking to you right now, all the way from the ancient universe.��


    Innate Evil Monarch��s voice said again, ��I lost a bet against Dark Monarch, forced to give him my word that I will never enter Zi Wei again. Speaking of which, it seems that you and I have something inmon, it would be wiser for us to work together. Once Dark Monarch sheds his past body off, we will strike right away. You will let him know how powerful you are and I will have my revenge!��


    Yan Xing Deity King smirked, ��Evil Monarch, working with you is just like working with the tiger, if I let my guard down, even for just a second, I risk being eaten wholly by you. You too, are not a good thing as well! You may be restricted from entering Zi Wei because of your promise with him. And what does that have to do with me? You have no right to talk about teaming up with me if you can��t even enter Zi Wei!��


    Hearing this, even Evil Monarch got furious and rebutted, ��You fool, you had it alling! People always learn from their mistakes, but you, after being sealed away for such a long time, you��ve learned nothing! Your brain is still that rusty brain!��


    His voice faded slowly under Yan Xing Deity King��s smirk and another voice sounded, ��Hmmm�� if Yan Xing Deity King rejected Evil Monarch and King Xiang, then how about working with me?��


    ��Yuan Ya!��


    Yan Xing Deity King turned around and stared into the eyes of the approaching Yuan Ya Deity King, saying coldly, ��You attacked me when I broke free, injured me with a strike and you dare toe to me right now?��


    Yuan Ya Deity King however, continued speaking politely, ��What? So you did not attack me back in the years? This is all just an eye for an eye, if you can��t swallow it, then hit me, I will not fight back, you have my word.��


    Without hesitation, Yan Xing Deity King swung a punch towards Yuan Ya Deity King, who just stood still and did nothing about the iing attack. He took it directly and even with his absurdly powerful cultivation level, his bones broke and he coughed out blood.


    This shocked even Yan Xing Deity King himself and his unhappiness dispersed quickly, ��Heh, in the end, you are the most honest one among them. Fine, if that��s the case, I will team up with you.��


    With a smile, Yuan Ya Deity King walked closer to Yan Xing Deity King and whispered, ��Senior martial brother, you��ve been away for too long so let me tell you this, Great Si Ming is back!��


    The expression on Yan Xing Deity King��s face froze up in an instant, his face turned pale and he shouted, ��Back to life? Impossible! We sent him to death back then! How is he alive again!��


    Yuan Ya grabbed Yan Xing Deity King��s hand, left with him and continued, ��Which is why I��m here to ask for your help. Don��t worry, I have precautions readied so Great Si Ming will not be too much of a problem. However, I will need your help in pulling it off. As for Dark Monarch, we can leave him aside first and return when he is about to shed the past body. Now, let��s talk about what we need to do on the way back. You missed a lot of the fun when you were away, when Dao Venerate Fu Min passed away��.��


    ...


    In the Heavenly Fire Barren Region.


    Softly, Feng Yuhuan exined what she had experienced to Feng Tian Origin Lord, told her how she captured Zhong Yue before being captured by Zhuo Ya and brought back to the Innate Dao Mountainter on.


    She recounted, in full detail, Zhong Yue��s massacre and continued, ��I fell into King Yi��s trap and was forced to give him my word. Shen Xiage and Xie Yang were alsopelled to fulfill his demands. In the end, when Shen Xiage attacked him, a powerful attack descended from the skies and with a power so great, Shen Xiage was destroyed in body and soul. That attack��s strength was so powerful that even I froze up when it happened, all I could do is run and with the vow still in effect, I will no longer be able to do anything to King Yi.��


    ��An attack from the skies?�� repeated Feng Tian Origin Lord in surprise.


    Feng Yuhuan then started visualizing and created the images of the situation again.


    Upon seeing what was shown to her by Feng Yuhuan, Feng Tian Origin Lord��s face changed and she grinned, ��Heaven��s hand is extending way too far! This is not an attack from the skies but a Heavenly Dao��s attack! What you swore the vow at was not King Yi��s Dao but the Heavenly Dao itself! This means that you swore a vow to Heaven and if you go against what you swore, you will be punished, by Heaven!��


    Terrorized by the news, Feng Yuhuan lost her cool right away and Feng Tian Origin Lordforted her by saying, ��Worry not, this type of vow is not a problem to monarchs, which means it is not a problem to me as well. I will help you to remove this curse and free you from your worries. This so-called Heaven is nothing more than a child to me.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord reached out her beautiful hands, pointed at Feng Yuhuan��s forehead and started moving around, immediately, Feng Yuhuan felt abnormal movements in her soul. Secondster, she saw Feng Tian Origin Lord extracting a strange looking mark from her soul, which was exactly the mark that appeared when she swore the vow towards the Dao��s marking created by Zhong Yue!


    ��This is the Heavenly Dao��s marking when you swore the vow, it is connected to your soul.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord smiled, ��As long as I erase this marking, the vow will be shattered.��


    Her energy rumbled, fiery heavenly fire started invading Feng Yuhuan��s soul, forcefully removing this marking but just as the marking was shaken, the heaven and earth��s Daos surged in, gushing into the Heavenly Fire Barren Region in the form of divine light, forming a marking of Heaven above Feng Tian Origin Lord��s head!


    ��Child! You are too confident if you think you can suppress me!��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord let out a battle cry and with it, the entire Heavenly Fire Barren Region turned to life, the ancient power that existed since the universe was born awakened from its slumber and mmed the marking of Heaven that was taking form into bits!


    Feng Tian Origin Lord smirked, removed the Heavenly Dao marking in Feng Yuhuan��s soul and with a flick, the marking turned into a stream of smoke that fades into the air.


    ��Now, you are free from its threat.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord frowned slightly and added, ��But what surprises me the most is that the Heavenly Daos�� strength is increasing gradually, it is so much stronger than before. This is not necessarily a good thing��.��


    Feng Yuhuan, who understood nothing about what she said, decided to remain silent.


    All of a sudden, Feng Tian Origin Lord gave her a warm smile, but the wordsing out of her mouth did not make Feng Yuhuan feel warm at all ��Your Junior Martial Brother Mingshan is very outstanding, not long ago, when I was away, he took the chance and left with quite a few of your junior martial brothers and sisters. He then set up his own n and called it the new Tian Feng Sovereign Race. This boy is really is one of a kind, I treated him with kindness and generosity and he repaid me by betraying me! This time, I want you out there and bring his head back to me!��


    Feng Yuhuan��s expression changed hearing this and she tremblingly said, ��Teacher! Mingshan will never betray! I will bring him back here and have him exin to you his foolish actions��.��


    Feng Tian Origin Lord waved her hands and smiled, ��Hush, there is no need to speak for him, I know very well about the little thoughts running in his little mind. It��d be good if you brought him back but if he refused toe back, I��d be happy to talk to his head as well. Right now, all the powers in this universe are starting their little movements, no longer satisfied with what they have right now. But it would be difficult topete with everyone with only Six Paths Reincarnation. Stay here for a moment and summon Yuyu, Mingjin, Yuqiao, and Mingtian. Once they arrive, I will use the saint herb to open up your seventh secret realm, teach you the Seven Paths Reincarnation and you will all be dispatched after learning it.��


    Feng Yuhuan was happy and surprised, previously, only Feng Mingshan gained the favor of Feng Tian Origin Lord because of his talents, hence, the saint herbs were prepared for Feng Mingshan, which ignited the jealousy and envy of others.


    But now, Feng Tian Origin Lord was going to help her, Feng Yuyu, Feng Mingjin, Feng Yuqiao, and Feng Mingtian to open up the seventh secret realm, which was something they should be more than happy about!


    ...


    Ancient universe, Demon Monarch Pce.


    After returning from Returning Ruins, Innate Demon Monarch frowned slightly and with a wave, Million Demons Banner flew into his hands and he examined the hole on the Million Demons Banner before letting out a sigh.


    He then summoned all his disciples, who were mostly serving under Demon Monarch Yang Hou. Upon receiving the order, the disciples all showed up in the main hall.


    Innate Demon Monarch looked at his disciples and his voice rumbled, ��Now, the universe is experiencing drastic changes, more and more individuals are achieving the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation gradually. As for you who walk outside most of the time, you all represent the Demon Monarch Pce. Your elder Senior Martial Brother Yuanlie was killed by King Yi because of theck of seventh secret realm not long ago, which led to a new decision I just made. From now onwards, I will select five disciples to help them open up seventh secret realm and teach them the Seven Paths Reincarnation. Now, show me what you can do.��


    The disciples were all dumbfounded by the happy news.


    Innate Demon Monarch continued, ��The Demon Daos only bow before the strong. I will spread out the Million Demons World with Million Demons Banner and you will all enter the Million Demons World. Whoever walks out from there first will be selected as my heir.��


    With a flick, the banner flew into the air, turned into Million Demons World, where Demon Daos thrived and horrendous demons scattered around.


    ��Teacher, if we run into each other in Million Demons World, are we permitted to kill each other?��


    ��Permission granted,�� nodded the smiling Innate Demon Monarch.


    The disciples became excited and flew right into the Million Demons World.


    ...


    At the same time, Innate Celestial Monarch summoned his own disciples and announced, ��The universe is a mess now and the Celestial Monarch Pce who acts as the source of all Celestial Dao is bound to shine brightly in this chaotic world. Your senior martial brother was killed by King Yi and I decided to select five more disciples to inherit my heritage. I will teach them the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation, to strike down all evil, purge all demons and enforce justice to the universe! Now, I will allow you to enter Innate Celestial Dao Sacred Ground, whoever improves the most after hundred days will be one of my heirs!��


    The disciples all bowed and thanked their master.


    ...


    As for the Evil Monarch Pce, after erasing the Heavenly Dao marking in Xie Yang��s soul, Innate Evil Monarch summoned his disciples and announced, ��Now its the time for us to show our fangs. Xie Yang, Xie Feng, Xie Ding, Xie Yue, and Xue Qu. Come forth, I will help you all to achieve seventh secret realm and teach you the Seven Paths Reincarnation!��


    And the happy disciples bowed before their master.

 Chapter 1130 - In Debt

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1130: In Debt</strong></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zi Wei, Imperial Star.


    King Zi Guang walked out of the Qinghe n, with Di Xiuluo following closely behind him, from the front, Feng Wuji was walking towards their direction, also seemingly trying to convince Qinghe n to their side.


    ��Mister Wuji,�� greeted King Zi Guang politely.


    The approaching Feng Wuji greeted back right away in response, ��Mister Zi Guang! Mister Zi Guang, are you perhaps here to convince Monarch Qing He to help Mu Xiantian in the war?��


    King Zi Guang calmly replied, ��This is how this world works, everyone is after the profit, if there is great profit, I suppose Monarch Qing He wouldn��t mind siding with our Xian Tian Pce.��


    Hearing this, some sort of light flickered in Feng Wuji��s eyes and he replied, ��Then, is this trip of yours a profitable one, Mister Zi Guang?��


    ��It is a promising one indeed.�� replied the happy King Zi Guang.


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��Heh, if Mister Zi Guang could convince Monarch Qing He with a certain amount of profits, then Wuji can also do the same to convince Monarch Qing He to drop the alliance with Xian Tian Pce. Mister Zi Guang, you tasted an ultimate defeat before Mister Mo Yin, your name you spent so much effort to maintain was destroyed in one day and now, you might even taste defeat in my hands.��


    With a pridefulugh, King Zi Guang started walking away, and when he was about to pass Feng Wuji, he shook his head and sighed, ��Foolish child, you are a fool��.��


    Killing intent sparked in Feng Wuji��s eyes instantly, he smirked and ced his hands behind his back, ��Do you know who I am? I,e from a monarch race, apprentice to a renowned existence, bearer of 17 sovereign races�� diplomatic markings, wherever I go, I will be treated as an honorable guest. No one dares to humiliate me and I have friends everywhere, how dare you insult me like this!?��


    King Zi Guang however, ignored Feng Wuji and left without stopping.


    Feng Wuji then transmitted a voice message to hispanions, ��This guy, he is Mu Xiantian��s favourite servant, is it possible for us to take him out right now?��


    The two innate gods exchanged a nce and shook their head in sync, ��Don��t even think about it, Mister Wuji. That man, yes, him, that man who is following beside King Zi Guang, he is the strongest in Bi Luo Pce, Di Xiuluo.��


    ��Who is this man? How strong is he?��


    One of the innate gods replied, ��We��re not sure about the details, he��s already here when we arrive in Bi Luo Pce and back then, there was only Mister Bi Luo and him. He was already there, earlier than Nine-Five and he stood at a position higher than Nine-Five.��


    Feng Wuji��s heart pumped quickly, the thought of taking the risk to remove King Zi Guang disappeared in his mind, An existence together with Mister Bi Luo? Even if he is not an innate god, he would be on par as well! Such an existence is most likely the messenger of Heaven, just like Xuan Ji! How fortunate this King Zi Guang is, to be able to recruit someone like Di Xiuluo!


    As for King Zi Guang, just right after he left Qinghe n��s territory and was about to head towards Heaven Breaching Fortress, Di Xiuluo stopped for a second and started looking around.


    King Zi Guang was puzzled by this sudden stop and when he traced towards the direction Di Xiuluo looked at, he saw a tiny hill ahead of him, with a worn-down temple sitting on it. For some reason, this hill and the temple that appeared in front of them and King Zi Guang failed to notice them.


    ��Strange.��


    He flew up, headed towards the outer heaven and not longter, the scenery in the Imperial Star started appearing in their vision; without them knowing; instead of flying towards Heaven Breaching Fortress, they were heading straight towards the Imperial Star and were on the way to descending into Imperial Star.


    And what King Zi Guang sawter left him frowning, in front of them were the exact same hill and temple.


    [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation]? Where are the smithing noises? King Yi can��t possibly turn hostile right now.


    The confused King Zi Guang changed directions and not longter, the Imperial Star appeared again and along with it, the temple and the hill!


    He looked towards Di Xiuluo and received a reply from Di Xiuluo, ��Nope.��


    King Zi Guang understood it right away, Di Xiuluo was telling him that the temple posed no threat and the ones inside the temple bore no ill intentions.


    Trusting Di Xiuluo greatly, King Zi Guang started hiking the hill and stopped before the temple.


    The doors were wide opened, inside sat an old Taoist priest, chanting towards a divine cauldron and King Zi Guang asked as he walked into the temple, ��This senior martial brother, may I know what business you have with me by stopping me?��


    The old Taoist priest smiled back, ��I am here because I acknowledge your talents. There is not much time left for me so I want someone to inherit my heritage, to be frank, I wish to take you in as my disciple.��


    King Zi Guang burst outughing and he shook his head, ��Senior martial brother, do you even know who I am?��


    Without turning around, the priest answered, ��Of course. You are King Zi Guang, you started from the bottom, andter pledge your services to Mu Xiantian. You are one of a kind, handsome, knowledgeable and greatly talented, you are known as a master strategist.��


    ��If you know, then you should also know that not anyone can simply be my teacher.��


    Light wheels emerged behind the old priest��s head as a reply, buzzing silently, and in an instant, seven light wheels entered King Zi Guang��s vision, thousands of Daonguages rumbled in his ears!


    King Zi Guang��s vision blurred for a second and when he looked around, seven star rivers split the skies apart and shone brightly at the universe!


    ��You entered Daos with your intelligence and the secret realm I developed is the Wisdom Secret Realm. You, however, did not reach my level yet, so now, am I fit enough to be your teacher?��


    Still facing at the divine cauldron, the old priest continued, ��After practicing my Dao, you will only be considered as having entered the doors of Wisdom Secret Realm. Back then when Dao Venerate Fu Min was still alive, I was the one that helped him created the three Almanacs of Wisdom.��


    ��You are the old era��s remaining evil!��


    ��I��m afraid that I��m not.��


    The old priest smiled, ��I am not a Fuxi, the Fuxi Celestial Race had been acting overly tough back then and they finally broke in the end. When I first noticed the dwindling fate of the Fuxi Celestial Race, I quickly pulled myself out of their affairs and walked away as a free man, thus, they call me Monarch Xiao Yao. Now that I am getting too old, I need someone to inherit my knowledge and wealth and you are the chosen one. Come with me and a thousand yearster, you will be one of the monarchs!��


    King Zi Guang calmed himself down and bowed, ��Elder, I have to help Mu Xiantian win the throne, so I fear that I will not be able to follow you. Once I helped him in seeding, I will retire ande to you.��


    The old priest kept quiet for some time before he sighed and said calmly, ��Fine. I can wait for another thousand years, but you might not be able tost that long. Now, I have two pieces of advice for you before you go, beware of Mu Xiantian and don��t me yourself.��


    King Zi Guang��s mind went blurry for a second and when he returned back to his senses, the temple and hill were already gone. As for him, he appeared beside Di Xiuluo again as if he never even moved a step.


    Unflinched by what happened, Di Xiuluo murmured, ��Ancient great presence.��


    King Zi Guang nodded, ��He wants to take me as his disciple. Strange, why would an ancient monarch show himself at this time? The seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation�� If I became his disciple and cultivated his Daos, it would only be a matter of time until I be a monarch.��


    He started walking towards the Heavenly River in the skies above Imperial Star while Di Xiuluo followed. A momentter, King Zi Guang stopped abruptly as a thought emerged in his head, ��I get it now!��


    Di Xiuluo stopped as well, remaining expressionless and King Zi Guang��s expression became unstable, ��These ancient monarchs from the Earth Order Era�� their lives areing to an end!��


    Di Xiuluo remained the same, icy cool and unflinched, only King Zi Guang was still mumbling to himself, ��The fact that this Monarch Xiao Yao came to me also means that the other ancient monarchs are also looking for their own heirs, so that their heritage would not disappear! If Monarch Xiao Yao has shown himself, then the other ancient monarchs will appear one after another in search of the best heir, which also means that this universe will have more and more existences that cultivated the seventh secret realm showing up! Huh? Why are you not surprised at all, Di Xiuluo?��


    ��Knew.�� replied Di Xiuluo calmly.


    ��What? This is a great matter that will change how this world works! These ancient monarchs were once what Dao Venerate Fu Min called Daopanions! They created the Six Paths Reincarnation and developed the various secret realms. It was thanks to their research that the Daos and arts as we know it have reached such a high level! However, when the Earth Order Era ended and God Order Era begun, they vanished into thin air, there must be some kind of reason behind their sudden disappearance! After Six Paths got established, the knowledge in their brain will only be a priceless treasure that will help them in creating the seventh secret realm!��


    King Zi Guang continued while Di Xiuluo remained the same, ��They can be considered as the ones that hold the wonders of the seventh secret realm! If they start taking in people as apprentices, then there would be many who have achieved the seventh secret realm showing up, this would also produce an incredible amount of powerful monarchs in the future!��


    And again, Di Xiuluo remained unflinched.


    King Zi Guang was left speechless by his reaction and he walked away speechlessly, ��You really are a piece of wood! I wonder if there would be anything that would give you a shock!��


    Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue organized his men and waited for King Zi Guang��s news. One day, a divine general came reporting, ��My lord, there are a few old men that sneaked into the fortress, they are all checking on the Board of Future Monarchs set by you.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue rushed to the scene. The Board of Future Monarchs was never taken away, it had been hanging in the fortress for it was a great way to attract outstanding individuals to join them. In these years, there were quite a few that came visiting, just to have a look at the board and after receiving and being offered with great treatments, they decided to stay.


    Zhong Yue walked towards the board quickly and just as his officer said, there were a few old men standing beneath it, examining the board and constantly talked among each other.


    Zhong Yue was in surprise for even him couldn��t identify these old men��s level. He was already a Deity Emperor and with his strength and the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil, there was no way one could hide himself entirely before Zhong Yue.


    The fortress��s defense is no joke, there are 8 peaked Imperial Emperors alone but these old men managed to sneak in without alerting anyone?


    Zhong Yue approached them and smiled, ��Elders, please forgive me for not being able to wee you with a banquet.��


    Among the old men, one with a taller figure said politely, ��We are the ones that should be med for not notifying Mister Yi about our visit.��


    Zhong Yue greeted back and said, ��Elders��.��


    ��Oh, no no no no!��


    Another old man smiled, ��This Board of Future Monarch that Mister Yi set had done us a good deed, so there is no need to be so formal with us. We are all actually Daopanions, King Yi, you are one of us.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away as a vague answer floated up in his mind, ��Then if I may, what is it that you are looking for from this board?��


    The old men exchanged a nce and smiled, ��We are about to die and we wish to find someone to inherit us before we die. Fortunately, with the help of this board, we are saved from running around to look for a suitable heir. Outstanding talents are rare and they are hard to find, but with this board you set, you had done us a great deed so we are all in your debt!��

 Chapter 1131 - Pan Gu Celestial Being

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1131: Pan Gu Celestial Being</strong></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    His expression changed upon finally confirming the few old men��s identities. With a serious attitude, he bowed and said, ��Dear Daopanions, if you are looking for an heir, then how about me, what do you think?��


    The old men smiled and shook their head, ��Mister Yi, your achievements in the seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation have surpassed us, we are unfit to make you our disciple.��


    Zhong Yue still, was not ready to give up, ��Then, why don��t we have a little knowledge exchange between each other?��


    The old men hesitated, they knew that Zhong Yue was lowering his standard by a level, trying to learn their knowledge regarding seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation after he was rejected.


    One of them generously said, ��We came out from hiding this time and have yet found ourselves a suitable heir so I guess why not. We might as well exchange knowledge with Mister Yi so that our heritage won��t be lost if we failed to find a proper heir.��


    An olddy smiled, ��It��s unreasonable not to repay the good deed he did for us.��


    With their legs crossed, they sat under the Board of Future Monarch and the polite old man smiled, ��But our seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation is just a joke before Mister Yi��s. However, I suppose that we old dogs still have some unique attainments of our own. Today is not a formal discussion but us merely paying back our debt with Mister Yi so this old man here will only be saying seven words. Mister Yi, all you have to do is just stare right into our Pan Gu Celestial Being.��


    He started preparing and let out a shout, ��Dao!��


    Weng��


    A light wheel lighted behind his head, erged gradually with a Pan Gu Celestial Being sitting right at the center, it was the Dao Yi Secret Realm!


    Zhong Yue��s vision went blurry for a split second under the influence of the bright light before he stared at this Pan Gu Celestial Being, who seemingly walked out from the Dao Yi Secret Realm and into reality! From the looks of it, it seemed to be as gigantic as the Pan Gu Celestial Beings in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, appearing simrly majestic and grand!


    ��Dao!�� the polite old man shouted the second word.


    This time, the Dao shouted by the old man bore a different feeling and meaningpared to the first, this one carried the understanding of Yin and Yang, an understanding in its pinnacle!


    At the same time, the second light wheel emerged behind his heart, circling around the Dao Yi Wheel.


    A wonderful scene was what Zhong Yue saw, the Pan Gu Celestial Being started preparing a mark and it was thisplicated mark that merged Dao Yi Wheel and Yin Yang Wheel together.


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk and he roared in his heart!


    Two Paths Reincarnation!


    This is the Two Paths Reincarnation!


    He knew about Six Paths Reincarnation and he was also learning the Seven Paths Reincarnation, he also knew that before this, Dao Venerate Fu Min had only Five Paths Reincarnation that was formed from the five great secret realms in the god��s body.


    But he never had the thought of trying to learn what was before the Five Paths Reincarnation; whether or not there was a One Path Reincarnation, Two Paths Reincarnation he neglected!


    The system formed between Reincarnations and Reincarnations was the basis of all Qi Practitioners and gods, one that was established by Great Sui after he created the totem cultivation system,


    After creating this system, Great Sui chose the five great secret realms in the postnate living beings�� body, each being the Dao Yi, Shen Cai, Yin Yang, Wan Xiang, and Wu Xing that fused into the Five Paths Reincarnation.


    But this was only the basic, it was as ordinary as one plus one equals two, hence, Zhong Yue never bothered about dwelling much into its secrets!


    Perhaps, barely anyone of them cared about learning more about the One Path Reincarnation and so on from the beginning, for the general mindset everyone had never bothered about it.


    And now, this ancient monarch just showed the wonders and secrets hidden within the part that Zhong Yue never even bothered to learn!


    When the first Dao word sounded, it contained the Dao Yi Secret Realm��s One Path Reincarnation, the second Dao word had Dao Yi Secret Realm and Yin Yang Secret Realm merged together, turning into the Two Paths Reincarnation. The bond between the two secret realms affected each other��s operation, interfered with the operation of Daos but also enhanced them at the same time, containing a unique cycle and pattern!


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil on Zhong Yue��s forehead was opened as he did not want to miss a single detail. With all he had, he started feeling it carefully and the few old men who saw the eye in his forehead were a little surprised and they remained silent after looking at each other.


    ��Dao!�� the third word rumbled, then the third light wheel emerged, fusing Dao Yi, Shen Cai, Yin Yang secret realm together, amplifying each others�� strength and formed the wonderful Three Paths Reincarnation. The bond between the three secret realms was extremely neat and every single movement in a secret realm would bring changes to the others.


    Three Paths Reincarnation!


    ��Dao!��


    The fourth word echoed as the Wan Xiang Secret Realm emerged, forming the even moreplicated Four Paths Reincarnation, whatever it contained became even more precise and vast, revealing a wonder Zhong Yue had never thought of or seen!


    ��Dao!��


    Fifth light wheel ascended, further enhancing the Four Paths Reincarnation, turning it into the Five Paths Reincarnation and shown its delicate side to Zhong Yue!


    Dao Yi, Shen Cai, Yin Yang, Wan Xiang, and Wuxing formed the Yuan Shen Secret Realm��srgest structure, allowing Zhong Yue to witness a wonder so great that he could only watch in awe!


    ��Dao!��


    The Bloodline Realm emerged, Bloodline Secret Realm flowed through the body and Yuan Shen, merging them together with the blood, Qi and life, disying the pinnacle of both macro and micro.


    Zhong Yue��s focus was all on the Pan Gu Celestial Being, with every additional Reincarnation, the Pan Gu Celestial Being was bestowed with even more miraculous markings, and the Dao Yi Secret Realm disyed even more wonders.


    Seeing this, something beat into Zhong Yue��s head, from the looks of this ancient monarch��s Dao Yi Secret Realm��s Pan Gu Celestial Being, he noticed that everything he had achieved and knew about the Seven Paths Reincarnation had gone astray!


    Dao Yi Secret Realm and Pan Gu Celestial Being, was the core of the strength in all secret realms, it was the center that marshaled the secret realms. The seventh secret realm and Seven Paths Reincarnation he understood was more focused on the bond between seventh secret realm and the previous six secret realms, trying to merge seventh secret realm into the Six Paths Reincarnation.


    And now, whatever was shown to him by this ancient monarch so far had cleared the fog clouding his vision and thinking.


    The seventh secret realm��s connection with the other secret realms was important, but, what was even more important was the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the Dao Yi Secret Realm, as shown by the ancient monarch. Pa Gu Celestial Being who controlled the seventh secret realm��s strength was the root of controlling the Seven Paths Reincarnation, only with that could someone achieve the Seven Paths Reincarnation!


    ��Dao!��


    The ancient monarch spat out the seventh Dao, but this time, Zhong Yue no longer focused on his seventh secret realm, his vision was all on the Pan Gu Celestial Being in the Dao Yi Secret Realm!


    It was only until then did he understand what made these ancient monarchs so powerful, how did their Yuan Shen secret realms form the heaven and earth of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, so grand that they formed worlds, even giving birth to lives. He finally realized why Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was still inferior to these older generations even when the Daos and arts improved so quickly!


    He had his answers. Though the Daos and arts were improving steadily day by day, some knowledge was not passed down, for example, the bonding and interactions between the Pan Gu Celestial Being and secret realms, even existences like Heavenly Di Ming did not manage to cultivate such powerful Pan Gu Celestial Beings!


    Everything about the Pan Gu Celestial Being, the cultivation techniques, the knowledge, they all disappeared without a trace along with the ending of Earth Order Era!


    But from the looks of it right now, they did not disappear, but all within the grasp of these ancient monarchs. For some reason, however, the ancient monarchs too, disappeared along with the secrets of the Pan Gu Celestial Being, leaving nothing to be passed down.


    With the seven Dao words spoken, the ancient monarch retracted all his secret realms.


    Another ancientdy monarch smiled right after that, ��Mister Yi, I will also say only seven words.��


    Like the previous ancient monarch, she too, spoke the seven Dao words and Zhong Yue continued observing her Pan Gu Celestial Being, trying to learn as much as he could. Thisdy monarch also had a very deep understanding on the Seven Paths Reincarnation, but Zhong Yuepletely cast it aside and continued understanding their Pan Gu Celestial Being.


    These two ancient monarchs, they had different understanding and achievements towards Pan Gu Celestial Being, resulting in different wonders disyed by the Pan Gu Celestial Being when the Seven Paths Reincarnation was revealed.


    Sometimeter, thedy monarch finished speaking the seven Daos and another white-haired old man volunteered next, ��Back then, Dao Venerate Fu Min taught us the wonders of the Pan Gu Celestial Being and I guess its time for us to return it to the Fuxu Celestial Race. Young man, listen and watch closely as I speak.��


    At longst, the few elderly ancient monarchs were done demonstrating and they all bade farewell with Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, stood up right away, bowed at these elderly respectfully and the old men bowed right back as they smiled, ��This belonged to your race to begin with so you don��t have to thank us, mister. Now, Mister Yi, it��s time to say goodbye. Perhaps, we might cross paths again one day.��


    They left right after that and Zhong Yue watched as they left, Yin Fanxuan, who stood far away quickly walked to her husband. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Zhong Yue shaking his head and the young man saying, ��They are the ancient monarchs, Dao Venerate Fu Min��s Daopanions back then and they are here to look for someone to inherit them.��


    The ancient existences, ones who perfected the Six Paths Reincarnation alongside Dao Venerate Fu Min and Goddess Hou Tu, it was because of them that the Daos and arts everyone know has reached the pinnacle!


    Insane credits should have been given to them but instead of being showered with glory of what they contributed, they had no names, no fame and the gods after them knew absolutely nothing about them.


    They were even forced into hiding away from in sight in order to survive.


    This was really ironic.


    In the following days, there would be old men arriving from time to time, under Zhong Yue��s orders, they were all treated nicely by the soldiers, granted full ess and the fortress became lively. These old men who came for the Board of Future Monarchs would often willingly sat down with Zhong Yue, showing him their Seven Paths Reincarnation and while Zhong Yue benefited greatly, he couldn��t help but have mixed thoughts as well.


    With the appearance of these ancient monarchs, it was destined that there would be more and more young strong individuals that achieved the seventh secret realm. Perhaps, the great era created by Dao Venerate Fu Min will be realized again! Seven Paths Reincarnation, it might even be established in this era!


    Not longter, King Zi Guang arrived at Heaven Breaching Fortress and met up with Zhong Yue and they both sat down in the main hall.


    ��King Yi, the time tomence the attack hase!��


    King Zi Guang went straightforward, ��The monarch races in Imperial Star, they are all in deep troubles themselves and some among them are willing to work with our Xian Tian Pce to cease all the chaos in this universe!��

 Chapter 1132 - Unroot Them Entirely In Two Days

    <strong>Chapter 1132: Unroot Them Entirely In Two Days</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue looked at King Zi Guang and asked, ��Senior Martial Brother, how many allies have you brought me this time? Are they trustworthy?��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��I merely told them that if we continue to fight like that, the races in the Imperial Star would be weakened and the only one who will benefit from the fight is the Heaven Court itself. I then offered them another option, which is first, we remove Heaven Court from the game and we will decide who will be the Heavenly Monarch next. In other words, I brought you no allies, not even one.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue replied with a smirk, ��You expect me to attack the Heaven Court without any allies? Even if I manage to take them down, can you imagine the casualties?!��


    King Zi Guang replied, ��Then you will have to find them yourselves, how am I supposed to convince them with just empty words? No matter how strong a master strategist is, he wouldn��t be able to do anything without strong support. All I can do is tell them that King Yi will be leading an attack and fighting all the way into the Heaven Court. All they have to do is just help you when your army arrives at the Southern Heaven Gate! After that, it would be depending on King Yi yourself if you can get yourself some allies!��


    Zhong Yue calmed down a little and said, ��Okay, it won��t be much of a problem to reach the Southern Heaven Gate. In no time, my army will be knocking on its door.��


    King Zi Guang blinked his eyes and said, ��As for me, I will be staying around for some time, it has been a long time since I saw Yiqi.��


    Zhong Yue stared into King Zi Guang��s eyes, ��You think I will send Jiang Yiqi out so he will be killed?��


    Purple Qi tumbled around in King Zi Guang��s eyes as he replied calmly, ��I know what His Majesty wants and I very well know what you can do. King Yi, if you killed Yiqi, I will make you pay with your life.��


    Zhong Yue smiled back, ��It��s hard to go against His Majesty��s order, please don��t make it difficult for me. Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, someone as smart as you should know that His Majesty will not tolerate a mere human bing a monarch. Yan Sovereign became an Imperial Emperor, which has never happened before. Anymore improvement and the human race will be a sovereign race. By then, not only will His Majesty no longer be able to tolerate it, the other ancient existences will not sit back anymore. Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you are in charge of managing the back, you should return as soon as possible.��


    His words ticked King Zi Guang off and he gave Zhong Yue an angry stare, except that Zhong Yue ignored his stare, ��A kick is all you need to kill me back then and now, a kick is all I need to kill you. Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, it��s wiser for you to not do anything stupid.��


    King Zi Guang let out a deep breath and after thinking for some time, he said, ��King Yi, how about a trade? Leave Yiqi alone and I will leave you alone.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, knowing deeply that King Zi Guang was testing him about his origin and he already obtained quite some vital information.


    ��Only by serving His Majesty loyally will I save myself. If it is His Majesty who wants Jiang Yiqi��s head, it would be useless even if you threaten me.��


    Zhong Yue said, ��You should go to His Majesty instead.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��But the Imperial Star��s races are all upied with their own problems, leaving them no chance to attack we Xian Tian Pce so its fine for me to linger around.��


    Zhong Yue added, ��I thought Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang has no weakness, but it seems like your greatest weakness is perhaps, Yan Sovereign.��


    King Zi Guang grudged. ��Yiqi and I are best friends, he is a father and brother figure to me, as long as I live, no one will be able to harm him, not you and not His Majesty.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��Heh, if it wasn��t because of Yan Sovereign, I wouldn��t have be who I am right now! Worry not, I will not harm him, not even in the slightest!��


    The two exchanged a nce and King Zi Guang smiled, ��Then, I will write a report to His Majesty and stay around, you don��t have to feel difficult, King Yi. Now, you should be preparing your men and all the best with arriving at the South Heaven Gate.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, got up and started preparing his men.


    After some dayster, the many army divisions in the Heaven Breaching Fortress started marching, but instead of sailing down through the Heavenly River, they detoured around the river and charged right at the Diming n.


    In the State of Heavenly River, Mo Yin, who had received the news from the scouts was shocked. He quickly summoned hismanders and said, ��Bring me Consort Tian Si and Mister Wuji! This King Yi is not acting ording tomon sense!��


    Without passing the Heavenly River, the time and effort spent by Mo Yin on managing the State of Heavenly River would be fruitless.


    And if Zhong Yue plowed through the Diming n and wiped them out, it would be a heavy strike to both him and the Heaven Court!


    The annihtion of the Diming n was also the erasing of Heavenly Monarch��s own n, which could bring a drastic impact. If the Heavenly Monarch couldn��t even protect his own race, how was he supposed to protect the other races? By then, the many races serving under him would start to doubt his abilities; even betrayal wasn��t imusible!


    But if Mo Yin moved his army from the State of Heavenly River and without this stronghold, the oue would be unpredictable when he faced Zhong Yue��s army upfront.


    ��The best military strategies are the eliteness in the soldiers and the element of surprise, which King Yi upies.��


    Consort Tian Si who arrived said, ��He is a master tactician, best in using his men strategically, as long as he gained a little advantage over his opponent, he will snowball it quickly, mowing down his enemies throughout the way. If its a warfare, I��m afraid I will be entirely useless. Mister Wuji is also a smart man, what do you think?��


    Feng Wuji frowned slightly upon being asked, ��I too, am not capable of warfare as well. I am here this time only to get ourselves as many allies as we can, but their behavior is a little too ambiguous, if I must say since Zi Guang must have told and promised them something. If this is the case, why don��t we have His Majesty�� words so that we could offer more to these races to make them our allies. With them being our friends, we might be able to muster more troops and eliminate King Yi��s army right in Imperial Star.��


    Mo Yin shook his head and said, ��Not the best idea, not at this time. The many races are at war with each other and they��ve lost their cool. I fear that His Majesty alone can��t even restore peace between them, besides, if His Majesty stood out, the many races would even mistake us in our weakest state. If this happens, they would ask for the impossible and wouldn��t even fight for our Heaven Court sincerely.��


    Feng Wuji burst outughing, ��If so, muster every man we can and join the Diming n. Our manpower is on par with King Yi, it not even stronger. Along with the Nine-Five and the allies I acquired for us, King Yi is bound to be defeated! I can even talk a few more sovereign races into joining us to furthermore make sure King Yi is dead!��


    Mo Yin frowned a little and said, ��Still, we can��t guarantee that the oue will be expected exactly. We shall request for reinforcements from Heaven Court, who will advance from the Southern Heaven Gate while we march from Heavenly River. Meanwhile, Mister Wuji will talk to a few sovereign races and with Diming n��s strength, we will surround King Yi from all sides and crush him!��


    With the n decided, they started acting at once. Mo Yin sent words to the Heaven Court, requesting for reinforcements as he and his army marched towards the Diming n and had Diming n prepare to strike at Zhong Yue��s men.


    At the same time, Feng Wuji departed for Imperial Star, ready to talk the monarch races into attacking Zhong Yue at once.


    With a few innate gods, he arrived first at Wuming n and thought, Wuming n and Diming n are on good terms because of the marriage between His Majesty and Her Highness. It would be easiest to persuade Wuming n.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, arrived at the Imperial Star, the warshipsid shadow onto the ground as they covered the skies.


    On the ancient ship, countless totem patterns circled around Zhong Yue, creating a massive karma, the threads of karma tangled, appearing mysteriously andplicated.


    On the ship, Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Mu Suge, Fu Qizhi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Li, Yin Bokang and the manymanders and generals were present and they were all looking at the karma totem created by Zhong Yue in awe.


    Apart from them, there were also the leaders of the lesser and greater races, amounting to thousands; with Xian Tian Pce now conquering half of Zi Wei Gxy, the many races in under its reign surrendered, bing part of Zhong Yue��s army.


    The karma altered under Zhong Yue��s control, operated quickly and the tanglings turned into stars quickly, creating billions of stars around him.


    Themanders and generals present remained silent, awaiting Zhong Yue��s calctions and his decisions.


    ��Mo Yin is ready to move, he will be appearing behind us. He also requested reinforcements from Heaven Court, who will nk us from the right side, Diming n will being from the front and Mister Wuji will be arriving with Wuming n and a few other monarch races,ing from the left.��


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes gradually and said, ��They will being from all directions, surrounding us and wiping us out.��


    Everyone looked at each other with an empty mind, in the four approaching forces, Mo Yin��s was the strongest for apart from Heavenly River Navy Fleet, the four Heavenly Kings and four Heaven Gates, he also had Panhu n, Huangting n, Dating n, the San Li Gong Division, Tiang Gang Star Division, Di Sha Star Division, Tian Shu Division 1, and the Sign of Nine-Five. Among his army were also 95 innate gods, making him the strongest army under this heaven!


    And the reinforcements he requested from Heaven Court, they may not be as strong as Mo Yin��s but they were not to be underestimated!


    With the addition of Diming n and the army brought up by Feng Wuji, this battle would be a risky one!


    ��What should we do?�� asked Tai Feng.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Mister Wuji is really my lucky star! We will start with him,dies and gentlemen, let��s take a detour and take on the Wuming n, shall we?��


    Everyone was shocked by this decision and Long Zhi frowned, ��Aren��t we attacking Diming n? Wuming n is Queen Goddess��s n, their strength is not as simple as what they show to the world. Besides, as a monarch herself, Queen Goddess is a tough nut to crack herself.��


    King Zi Guang however, praised silently as he knew what Zhong Yue was after.


    Zhong Yue then asked, ��With our strength, how long will we take to bring Wuming n down?��


    Themanders and generals had a discussion right away and replied, ��If Queen Goddess herself stay out of this fight, we will wipe Wuming n out in only two days. But if she arrives��.��


    Zhong Yue gave no attention to this and continued, ��If she even dares to return, we will remove her existence once and for all, along with her people! With our strength right now, killing her is not impossible. As long as Queen Goddess leaves Heaven Court, she will deliver a chance straight to His Majesty to invade Heaven Court and kill Heavenly Monarch Diming. And with their intelligence, I suppose Diming and Queen Goddess wouldn��t be so dumb to give an opening to both His Majesty and I. Ladies and gentlemen, in two days, we will be knocking on Wuming n��s door and unroot them entirely!��

 Chapter 1133 - Lives Ruled By Fate

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1133: Lives Ruled By Fate</strong></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    When Feng Wuji and the innate gods just arrived and sat down in the Wuming n, mors of war suddenly erupted around them. Feng Wuji��s face changed drastically and he and the Wuming n��s elders quickly flew up into midair.


    They looked out and saw many fortresses mming down onto the Wuming n��s sacred ground, crushing everything on their path, crumbling the sacred mountains into bits of rock and killing countless Wuming experts!


    Then, there were ships that sailed into the sacred ground. On the ships were tens of thousand gods surging their arcane energies to form streams of rivers. The rivers were gushing all around the ce and swept across thend, drowning many Wuming nsmen to death and washing their flesh and blood away, leaving only their skeletons!


    There were also countless war chariots that charged into Wuming n��s sacred ground in a killing spree!


    Then, there were also divine pces that rammed onto Wuming n��s city walls. In the divine pces stood countless gods in formation,unching their attacks out into the Wuming n��s sacred ground.


    There were also the insect race��s mother queen, charging into the sacred ground with endless swarms of insect gods and pounced on the sacred mountains and pces like tides of a raging sea.


    In midair, many Heavens shone in bright light. Their powers were unleashed and enhanced the ughtering array formations of the armies in the battlefield!


    ��King Yi��s forces!��


    The elders�� faces changed drastically, they quickly shouted, ��Activate the monarch array formation, quickly! Activate the monarch array formation!��


    Immediately, the monarch-level array formation safeguarding the Wuming n��s sacred ground was activated. Countless monarch-level totem patterns were raised from the sacred mountains and saint pces while the monarch Daos rumbled, protecting the Wuming n��s core sacred ground.


    ��Awaken the monarch weapons!��


    Zhong Yue��s voice could be heard giving his order. The monarch weapons were cast out suffused with monarch auras. The Heavenly Suppression River Cauldron, Fusang Divine Tree, Create Evolve Mystical Gate, and another seven monarch weapons were hurled toward the Wuming n��s monarch array formation. Before the monarch array formation was able to fully unleash its power, it was already shattered into many pieces by the monarch weapons!


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces possessed ten monarch weapons. Among them, Mu Suge and his army of princes controlled two monarch weapons while Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Yi Tianjun, Nu Fang, and Jiao Teng had a monarch weapon each.


    The ten monarch weapons�� monarch auras straight up oppressed the Wuming n��s monarch array formation from activating. It wasn��t even able to do anything at all!


    Tens of millions of gods marched right into the Wuming n��s sacred ground. Everywhere they went, death followed. Any resistance against them would be wiped away with no mercy!


    The Wuming n��s elders let out a shout of anger and rushed into the battlefield. It was at this moment that a thousand-winged ancient ship appeared in their vicinity. At the center of the ancient ship sat Zhong Yue, surrounded by themanders of each army.


    ��Gentlemen, the time to earn your merits is now.�� Zhong Yue said softly, ��Go and bring me the elders�� heads.��


    Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Jiang Yiqi, Duo Yin, Fu Li, Fu Yanshu, and the others instantly galvanized into action, rushing straight toward the Wuming n��s elders.


    Meanwhile, Feng Wuji��s face changed drastically. He nced around the battlefield and felt the heavy pounding of his heart.


    Zhong Yue��s forces now had the absolute high ground, there was no way the Wuming n could win. If he didn��t leave now, he wouldn��t be able to leave anymore.


    ��Queen Goddess will not sit by to see King Yi exterminate her race. There might still be a chance!��


    Feng Wuji quickly took out an incense stick and got in touch with Queen Goddess, reporting to her about the Wuming n��s dire situation. But before he could finish exining, an Imperial Emperor elder was killed by Tai Feng and Jiao Teng devoured another Wuming Imperial Emperor!


    The Wuming elders were eliminated one after another and with the higher ups of the n killed, the Wuming n tumbled into chaos, many started fleeing in all directions.


    Zhong Yue had hundreds of millions of soldiers under hismand and nned the ambush. Wuming n didn��t even have the time to organize a resistance against the sudden assault. Their monarch array formation was suppressed and the situation turned into a pure massacre!


    In the Heaven Court, Queen Goddess��s face changed drastically and she turned uneasy, not even having the mood to cultivate with Heavenly Monarch Di Ming anymore. She quickly walked out of the monarch pce, cast out a willow bow and shot a willow arrow toward the Wuming n.


    Chi, chi, chi��


    She shot out a few arrows. In the next second, incredibly huge arrow rays descended from the skies like green dragons down toward Zhong Yue��s thousand-winged ancient ship!


    Taking themander��s life was the fastest way to win a war. She didn��t dare to simply leave the Heaven Court, but she could definitely attack from there. Even from a far distance, her attacks were still incredibly strong. After all, distance didn��t make any difference to Zhong Yue when the attacks wereing from a monarch. The only difference was the narrow window of reaction time given to him.


    ��Queen Goddess really doesn��t dare to leave the Heaven Court. If you can��t even protect your own race, how are you going to shelter the other races?�� Zhong Yue looked up at the iing green dragons, heughed happily and shouted, ��Chi Song, activate the Stone Sentinel Maze! Old Man Xuan and Qi, where are the divine weapons?��


    Chi Song let out a roar and the Stone Sentinel Maze was cast out by 20 million gods. Zhong Yue appeared at the center of the array formation and his aura spiked immediately, taking full control of the whole array formation.


    At the same time, Old Man Xuan and Qi cast out their divine weapons and cast the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation], forming manyyers of Reincarnation dimensions.


    Chi, chi, chi��


    The arrows showered down, prating through Old Man Xuan and Qi��s Reincarnation dimensions and continuing toward Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue was calm, he raised his hand and the Create Evolve Mystical Gate hovered above him to stand in between him and the arrows!


    He cast the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and the gates opened. Then, the willow arrows shot into the gates with great force, prating through the Create Evolve Dimensions inside of the gates!


    Left Gate and Right Gate both let out a shriek while Zhong Yue surged all of his arcane energy. A skull flew out and headed straight for a willow arrow. The arrow shot into the skull and the skull crashed into the Wuming n��s sacred ground, ramming through many sacred mountains!


    Zhong Yue muffled a groan and blood trickled out of his mouth. Then, a ck tail whip flew out under his control and headed for another willow arrow. As the two shed, the 20 million Xian Tian Royal Guards in the Stone Sentinel Maze all spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Right after, a phoenix feather flew out toward the third willow arrow, then followed by an evil eye, and a tongue for the iing willow arrows.


    Zhong Yue��s blood essence was undting, his skin cracked and blood sttered everywhere. The Seven Paths Reincarnation was revolving rapidly behind him, but he finally stopped the five willow arrows. At the same time, the 20 million Xian Tian Royal Guards were also wounded from the shes, they were unable to join any battle anymore.


    Meanwhile, Old Man Xuan and Qi cast the Million Treasures Dao Hammer and smithed the five willow arrows to smithereens.


    After reducing the arrows�� powers with the [Demonic Chant of Reincarnation] and Create Evolve Mystical Gate, he finally stopped Queen Goddess��s five shots of arrows!


    But suddenly, a sixth willow arrow suddenly appeared at his front when Zhong Yue had nothing to stop it anymore. Then, the monarch weapons suffused with monarch auras rammed toward the sixth willow arrow, shattering it into dust.


    ��If goddess you have cultivated the Seven Paths Reincarnation and formed the seventh arrow, you will be able to take my life as wished.�� Zhong Yue looked up andughed happily, ��But do you have one?��


    In Heaven Court, Queen Goddess gave a cold sneer, she flew up and intended to head for the Imperial Star. Suddenly, a huge hand was ced on her shoulder and Queen Goddess quickly turned around only to find Heavenly Monarch Di Ming standing behind her.


    ��Your Majesty, my race is getting exterminated!�� Queen Goddess was tearing as she said, ��King Yi is a vicious one, he wants to exterminate my people. If I don��t go now, my race will����


    ��Zitong, Mu Xiantian is waiting for us.�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked out of Heaven Court and shook, ��He is around, I sensed his air.��


    Queen Goddess��s heart skipped a beat, she looked around and quickly said, ��But my Wuming n����


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming frowned, he replied, ��After Mu Xiantian��s death, you can do whatever you want with King Yi.��


    Queen Goddess clenched her teeth, she turned around and stopped looking at the Wuming n��s battlefield.


    Feng Wuji was still nning to sneak an assault on Zhong Yue while he was busy defending Queen Goddess��s willow attacks. But when he saw the sudden change in the situation, he quickly turned and fled, he said, ��Quickly, quickly, leave! The Wuming n is finished!��


    In just one day, the great monarch race, Wuming n, was exterminated. Their sacred grounds were destroyed and Heavens ruined. Zhong Yue ordered Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng to open up the eastern frontline so the Wuming n experts could flee from there. And sure enough, the Wuming gods fled from the direction while the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies were slowly killing them from the back.


    ��Brother-inw!��


    All of a sudden, a shout could be hearding from the battlefield. Zhong Yue, Yin Fanxuan, and the others looked down and found Wu Qingqing and some otherdies trapped in the center by the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s soldiers. Wu Qingqing, Wu Qingxuan, Wu Baihe, and the rest were severely wounded and in a dire situation, they would be killed in no time.


    Wu Qingqing saw the thousand-winged ancient ship hovering in midair and she shouted at them, ��Brother-inw, sister, do you still remember me?��


    Yin Fanxuan grewpassioned, she looked at Zhong Yue and said, ��Darling, Qingqing and I are good friends, she always called me sister. Furthermore, she is also on good terms with you. Although she is a Wuming nsmen, but we are in a good rtionship����


    Zhong Yue also remembered Wu Qingqing. She was a cute and activedy, one of the Wuming n��s heavenlydies. She was outgoing and always made fun of him as her sister-inw, and was also a strong expert listed in the Board of Future Monarchs. She was also there during thest future monarchs meeting.


    He too, suddenly feltpassioned, but he was hesitating as he said, ��Darling, this is war����


    Yin Fanxuan said, ��But she is a friend, it��s also nice if we can save her life. She once said she wanted to be our children��s godmother when I have one����


    Zhong Yue nodded, just when he was going to give the word, a huge Zhu Dragon rushed into the battlefield and ughtered Wu Qingqing, Wu Qingxuan, and the rest into mince.


    The Zhu Dragon rolled its body on the ground and smashed countless Wuming experts into mashed meat. Then, it flew up, crushing through a few mountains and coiling around the summit of a mountain. On its back stood many human gods.


    The dragon opened its mouth and sted mes down at thousands of Wuming n experts, incinerating them into ash. Then, its body swayed and turned into a dragon with an ox-head while the human gods were kept in the light wheels behind its head. The ox-head celestial continued to battle with a Wuming Creator and beheaded the opponent, burning his corpse into ashes!


    The Zhu Dragon was no one else other than Jiang Yiqi. His sudden entrance was out of Zhong Yue��s expectations and he sighed regretfully, ��Yinxuan, no one is able to remain undefeated in the battlefield, this little sister of yours����


    Yin Fanxuan sighed, ��Such is, war. Darling, please say no more. Since we are enemies, our own lives shall be ruled by fate.��

 Chapter 1134 - The Monarch Races Loyal Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The Monarch Race��s Loyal Warriors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Heed my order. Eradicate the Wuming n��s scattered remnants toward the Diming n.��


    Zhong Yue gave his order and the millions of Wuming remnants were forced to flee toward the Diming n. His n was to disrupt the Diming n��s arrangements with the millions of Wuming remnants. As long as the Diming n��s formation was thrown into disarray by the sudden appearance of millions of Wuming nsmen, its destiny would end up just the same as the Wuming n��s!


    Furthermore, after the Diming n��s defeat, he would herd the Wuming and Diming remnants toward Mo Yin and Heaven Court��s reinforcements. The Diming n was Heavenly Monarch��s race, they were all princes and princesses and royal descendants; whereas the Wuming n was Queen Goddess��s race. Would Mo Yin and Heaven Court��s reinforcements dare to shelter them?


    If they dared to shelter the Diming and Wuming remnants when Zhong Yue was there, Zhong Yue would definitely strike when their array formation was disrupted!


    And if they refused to shelter the Diming and Wuming remnants, which one of them was strong and brave enough to face Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s and Queen Goddess��s anger?


    Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces were chasing close behind the Wuming remnants, they were herding the remnants toward the Diming n. At the same time, Diming n had received the news of Zhong Yue��s assault. Mo Yin, Heaven Court��s reinforcements, together with Feng Wuji��s wide connections, formed four armies to ambush Zhong Yue. Thus, the Diming n were already in array formations, waiting for Zhong Yue��s arrival.


    The Diming n was, after all, the incumbent Heavenly Monarch��s race and were incredibly powerful. They had a Heavenly Monarch above them and four monarch weapons by their side, not to mention the elite soldiers they had trained in the 30-years of war in the Imperial Star.


    The Diming n had many princes, although not as many as Mu Xiantian��s millions of princes, the Diming n still had at least tens of thousands of princes.


    Some of them were even on the level of Imperial Emperors. Over all these years as Heavenly Monarch, Di Ming��s sons had all grown strong and powerful under his protection. His eldest son, the first prince, Ming Wenzheng, was the most notable among them all. He was already a peak Imperial Emperor and an experienced fighter.


    Ming Wenzheng led tens of million monarch race experts, most of them were their descendants. Even the youngest of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s children were already 50,000 years old now.


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s children had given birth to their children and their children to a new generation and so on. The continuation of the Diming n gave rise to countless experts. In addition to the resources showered on them, these royal descendants were much stronger than the experts of the other monarch races, not to mention that there were also the other outside experts that sided with the great Diming n.


    Ming Wenzheng was vignt when suddenly, his informant reported, ��Mister Wuji hase with a few innate gods, he has a matter of importance to report!��


    ��Quickly, send him in!��


    Soon after, Feng Wuji led a few innate gods into the tent, shouting in fear, ��Your Highness, things have taken a turn for the worst! Wuming n is destroyed by Rebel Yi and they are on the way here!��


    Ming Wenzheng smirked and said, ��I already know. Heaven Court has passed the message to us, King Yi has defeated Wuming n and I am ordered to be prepared for it. The Wuming n only failed because heunched an ambush, but he will not defeat me here. I am well aware of his arrival and my Diming n soldiers have been trained and tribted in the wars of the Imperial Star. We are the elites, best of the best, not like the other weaklings out there!��


    Seeing his confidence, Feng Wuji quickly said, ��High prince, please do not let your guard down. I saw King Yi��s moves, he is nning to herd the Wuming remnants to disrupt the Diming n��s formation!��


    Ming Wenzheng��s face changed drastically and eximed in shock, ��Herd the Wumings to disarray my formation?��


    As they spoke, mors could be hearding from the outside. Ming Wenzheng quickly walked out of the tent and saw the Wuming remnants appearing in front of Diming n��s military camps. They were on their way toward the camps.


    Ming Wenzheng was shocked with his mouth agape while Feng Wuji said decisively from the side, ��High prince, please give your orders to the frontline, we have to kill the Wuming remnants before they disrupt our formation. This is the only way to save the Diming n! Else, when the Wumings disrupts the formation, we will all be killed soon!��


    ��Kill the Wumings?��


    Beads of cold sweat started rolling down Ming Wenzheng��s forehead, he murmured, ��No, I can��t, how can I? If I give the order to kill the Wumings, Queen Goddess will kill me for sure. She has been wanting me dead for a long time as I��m not her son yet am better than him. The Wuming n is her race, it��s the best excuse for her to kill me����


    Feng Wuji said angrily, ��High prince, how can you still think of these at this crucial moment of life and?death? If you don��t give the order now, the Diming n will end in your hands!��


    Ming Wenzheng shook, ��No, we won��t. The Diming n is the Heavenly Monarch��s race, every other race will have toe and assist us when Rebel Yi assaulted us�� Yes, that��s it. We will retreat now, back to the Diming n homeground. We will stay on the defensive with Heavenly Monarch��s array formation. We just need a few days�� time for the helpers to arrive!��


    Feng Wuji grew even angrier, he shouted, ��Making any moves now will only speed up the fiasco!��


    Ming Wenzheng shook inughter, ��Mister Wuji, my monarch race has four monarch weapons and a monarch array formation. We only have to hold out for a few days until Mister Mo Yin and Heaven Court��s reinforcements arrive. By then, Rebel Yi will be trapped in the middle and his defeat will be ensured!��


    Feng Wuji felt his scalp tingled and said in a quivering voice, ��I fear that you may not even make it back to the Diming n��s sacred ground����


    ��Heed my words, shelter the Wumings immediately and move back in retreat!��


    Ming Wenzheng��s order was passed down to the frontline. The soldiers immediately opened a passage for the Wuming remnants to enter the formation while the rest of them started retreating, beginning with those on the back.


    It was at this moment, Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Jiang Yiqi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Lie, Mu Suge and the other Imperial Emperors and Creators shed out of their forces. They charged into the Diming n��s formation through the opening and ughtered the Diming soldiers on their paths.


    <i>Krong��</i>


    The Fusang Divine Tree rose in the midst of the Diming military camps, towering higher and higher?as its branches twined and minced countless gods. Then, the Heavenly Suppression River Cauldron mmed down and unleashed the Heavenly Rivers like soaring dragons. There was also a divine furnace that was mmed into the Diming army��s formation, the furnace lid was opened and uncountable insect gods and mother queens swarmed out to devour their enemies!


    Ming Wenzheng��s face changed drastically. The frontline was a total mess now and the soldiers on the rear were already retreating, this left the center army in an awkward position, not knowing whether they should charge forward to help the frontline or retreat with the rear.


    At the same time, the frontline��s soldiers were crazily moving backward and further disrupted the center army��s formation. When he was casting the four monarch weapons out to save the dire situation, seven monarch weapons flew out from the other side and pounced at his monarch weapons backward.


    ��It��s all done for!�� Feng Wuji stomped his feet, he summoned the innate gods and shouted, ��Leave, leave now! The Diming n cannot hold any longer!��


    On the other end, the soldiers were marching in waves, drowning everything on its path. Zhong Yue sat still in the thousand-winged ancient ship with a pair of cold eyes filled, watching quietly as his armies pushed forward.


    Even if Ming Wenzheng had listened to Feng Wuji, it was still impossible to stop Zhong Yue��s march. The only difference it would make was to bring more casualties to Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces.


    Speed was a crucial asset of war and Zhong Yue had demonstrated stupendously the art of speed. Mo Yin��s armies were not here yet and Heaven Court��s reinforcements were still on their way here, making now the best chance to take down the two monarch races.


    The extermination of the Diming n and Wuming n would be a huge impact to the Heaven Court��s reputation and overall prowess.


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies warred like hungry tigers, killing countless Diming n��s royal descendants, beheading many princes in the level of Imperial Emperors, Creators, Deity Emperors, and Deity Overlords!


    Ming Wenzheng led the remnants and fled for the Diming n��s sacred ground. His armies were left behind, separated from each other into many parts by the enemies. Only 20 percent of them left with him.


    From afar, the Diming n��s sacred ground was in the vicinity. Ming Wenzheng heaved a breath of relief and quickly ordered the sacred ground��s armies to open the array formation so that they could enter.


    But right when the monarch array formation was opened, mors of war could be heard from the back. The monarch weapons attacked the array formation ced down by Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and unleashed their powers, shattering the array formation into pieces while crumbling the many sacred mountains and breaking countless seals in the sacred ground!


    Ming Wenzheng looked back and his eyes red wide in hatred. Behind his armies, countless Creators and Imperial Emperors were leading the enemy forces in pursuit. His brothers and sisters, children and descendants were getting ughtered by them!


    ��I regret not listening to Mister Wuji!��


    Ming Wenzheng let out a cry, he shed to the rear end of the army and shouted, ��Little brothers and sisters, leave the sacred ground behind and head for the Heaven Court. I will stop the enemies!��


    Some hundreds of princes rushed to his side, they all shouted together in anger, ��Big brother, we will fight to death by your side!��


    Ming Wenzheng pushed his hand out and sent them flying backward, he sighed, ��As amander, I didn��t make the right choice sacrificing the minority for the greater good just because of my own fear of getting killed by Queen Goddess. I considered only myself and neglected the overall situation. It is I who made the mistake, it is I who caused all this. Now, it is time I amend my mistake with my life. None of you are part of this mistake, Father and the queen will spare your lives. So, go, now������


    The Wuming n��s city defense was taken down and Zhong Yue��s armies swarmed into the city.


    ��The Heavenly Monarch��s high prince is mine!�� Fu Li lunged forward inughter, ��Don��t any of you dare to fight with me for him!��


    Ling Zheng cast out the Juling True Form andughed, ��I haven��t made a merit yet, General Fu Li, please let me have the honor of doing it instead!��


    Yi Tianjun, Imperial Emperor Duo Yin, Jiang Yiqi, Imperial Emperor Fu Ya, and the rest swarmed in for Ming Wenzheng, they were shouting, ��Heavenly Monarch��s high prince��s head is a great merit, whoever kills him will have his head!��


    Ming Wenzheng fought with everything he had to stop the pursuers. But he was, after all, outnumbered, and he was soon killed by them. Yi Tianjun was faster and imed Ming Wenzheng��s head first, heughed happily and cheered, ��The merit is mine!��


    The rest of them were unsatisfied, they charged into the Diming n��s sacred ground and ughtered the Diming experts in anger.


    On the other hand, the other Imperial Emperor Diming princes were leading the remaining forces and escaped toward the Heaven Court. But the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces were chasing after their tails.


    The eldest princess, Ming Qiufang, turned and waved at her little brothers and sisters with a smile, she said, ��Leave first without me. Big brother is dead and I will follow his footsteps. When you see Father, tell him, we did not bring shame to his name.��


    The princes and princesses cried in pain as they left while Ming Qiufang turned to stop the pursuers. Soon after, she was killed by the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces.


    ��Our Diming n have no cowards!�� The second prince, Ming Wenque stopped and detached from the crowd, he turned and looked at the iing pursuers, he shouted, ��You��ll have to go through my corpse to annihte my race!��


    On the thousand-winged ancient ship, Zhong Yue lead the countless gods to the frontline. He saw Ming Wenque standing alone on their paths and his heart shook. He ordered his men, ��The Diming n sure have many loyal warriors. Leave his corpse intact.��

 Chapter 1135 - The Monarch Races Demeanour

    <h4>Chapter 1135: The Monarch Race��s Demeanour</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After Ming Wenque died fighting in the war, the survivors of the Diming n and the others were being chased towards the Southern Heaven Gate and the captured Wuming n��s soldiers were also being chased towards the gate, following right behind the Diming n.


    The Heaven Court��s reinforcement marched right out of the Southern Heaven Gate in the meantime. Throughout the way, Zhong Yue sent scouts to locate the Heaven Court��s reinforcement and upon identifying their location, he would chase the Diming n��s survivors towards that direction.


    At the same time, themander of the Heaven Court��s reinforcements had already received word about the annihtion of both the Diming and Wuming n, leaving him struck by the tragic news and the cluelessmander hurriedly contacted Mo Yin.


    Far away, Mo Yin, who had also received the report, was also stunned. He sought after Consort Tian Si only to find out that she was already gone.


    Cold sweat started dripping down his forehead. The defeat of the two monarch ns happened too quickly that he couldn��t even react. He very well knew what was Zhong Yue after; Zhong Yue was using the defeated soldiers to disrupt the formation of his army. Once the formation could no longer be maintained, an opening will appear for Zhong Yue.


    Once Zhong Yue had his chance, his momentum would only snowball as he mowed everything down.


    But Mo Yin definitely couldn��t give the order to strike down the iing Diming and Wuming n��s survivors trying to seek shelter, after all, these were the races of both Heavenly Monarch and Goddess Shen Hou. Once he killed them all, he would die even if he won the war!


    Who would even dare to execute such order?


    Speed was a critical aspect of military warfare, and Zhong Yue excelled in this. His army marched with lightning speed, giving his enemies no time to catch their breath. He plowed through his targets and routed two great monarch races�� sacred grounds! It truly was terrifying!


    Zhong Yue, of course, had prepared himself long before and that was the sole reason why his army managed to depart with minimum weight and maximum speed. Whereas Mo Yin��s army and the Heaven Court��s reinforcements took three whole days to prepare. And that was only assembling the army, in addition to traveling time, they would need at least half a month.


    And that was all Zhong Yue needed to destroy the Diming and Wuming n, nothing more, nothing less!


    ��Tian Si is useless now, so is Mister Wuji! We can��t drag this any longer or the survivors will make contact with the reinforcements! When that happens, defeat will be inevitable!��


    Mo Yin calmed himself down and started contacting the sixth prince located in the Diming n. Right at the front were the princes and princesses who died protecting their people amidst the chaos, ending their fate tragically. And now, it was up to the sixth prince, Ming Wenshu, to protect their people.


    ��Your Royal Highness, how far is King Yi��s army from you?�� asked Mo Yin upon getting in touch with Ming Wenshu.


    ��About a star��s distance away.�� replied Ming Wenshu after he turned around to check.


    ��A star��s distance?��


    The reply troubled Mo Yin a little,?<i>A star��s distance? It takes only about two hours for King Yi to cover this distance, such a long time would suffice for the reinforcements to take in the Diming n��s survivors and ready themselves for the approaching army. Strange�� King Yi definitely won��t make such a simple mistake so, what is he after?</i>


    Suddenly, a thought struck Mo Yin and he quickly asked again, ��Then how far are the Wuming n��s survivors from you?��


    ��Half a star��s distance.�� replied Ming Wenshu.


    Finally knowing what Zhong Yue was after, a cold chill crept down Mo Yin��s spine and his eyes twitched; if the reinforcements came into contact with Diming n first, the reinforcements would have to take them in to help them settle down, but the Wuming n would arrive right when Diming n was slowly being taken in, further dividing the reinforcements�� manpower. Amidst all this, Zhong Yue��s army woulde charging with unstoppable speed and crush them for good!


    ��Your Highness!��


    Mo Yin��s eyes twitched and he bit his lips, ��Once you run into the reinforcements, let them take in everyone except for the warriors, they need to stay behind to cover your back!��


    Ming Wenshu was slightly puzzled by this decision but that did not stop Mo Yin from talking, ��I need you to turn back and stall King Yi��s army as long as you can!��


    Ming Wenshu��s heart tightened, for he understood what was about to happen if he didn��t follow suit. Moments of silenceter, he bitterly mumbled, ��Mister, are we to sacrifice in order to preserve our race? So that it would not go extinct?��


    As much as Mo Yin hated this cruel decision, he nodded and continued still, ��Bring the elites and stall King Yi��s movements, buy your people the time they need and also the time needed for the reinforcements to get ready. Only this will you be able to secure a future for your race, the reinforcements and also the Heaven Court.��


    The muscles on Ming Wenshu��s cheeks shuddered, ��And what if the Wuming n��s survivors arrived? They are right behind us, if theye squeezing in at once, we won��t be able to do much.��


    Mo Yin remained silent and bitterly said, ��I need you to kill them all.��


    Hearing this, the prince shook as he mindlessly murmured, ��So I am the one that will shoulder this sin��.��


    ��No, what you bear is contribution, a selfless contribution that saves us from being wiped out.�� replied Mo Yin.


    Ming Wenshu��s eyes lit up slowly and he smiled, ��Mister Mo, be honest with me, how many of us will live?��


    ��No one, but your child can.�� replied Mo Yin after keeping quiet for some time.


    ��This is all I need!��


    Ming Wenshu stood up, and took the totem pir away as his tears evaporated from his eyes with his energy. His vision shifted to his exhausted brothers, sisters and child. He said hoarsely, ��Anyone who is a Heavenly Deity or above and still able to fight,e with me! The rest, continue the journey and meet with the Heaven Court��s reinforcement!��


    The Heavenly Deities, True Deities, Deity Overlords, Deity Emperors, Creators and Imperial Emperors silently took a step forward and a young god asked, ��Father, do I have to go too?��


    Ming Wenshu looked at this young god gently and lovingly, and hesitated for a second before he burst outughing, ��Yes,e with me! It��s been too long since you and I have been together, I��ve spent little time with you and every time you came to me, I would always chase you away. But deep down, I am proud of you son, for what you have achieved. It��s just that I couldn��t bring myself to show you my soft side. Today, we will fight together! Your wife is pregnant as well, isn��t she?��


    The young god nodded and happily said, ��Seven months!��


    ��Good, good!��


    Ming Wenshu bit his lips and smiledter, ��Good, follow behind me closely! I reckon this is thest time we will be able to spend time together��.��


    Gradually, the reinforcements entered their vision and Ming Wenshu had the remaining soldiers escort the people to the reinforcements before he rallied his men, ��Do you fear death?��


    The many gods from Diming n looked at each other empty-minded and a voice softly mumbled, ��No��.��


    ��But I do!��


    Ming Wenshu drew the sword hanging on his waist and shouted angrily, ��I do! But right behind us are our children, our wives, they fear death even more than we do! Brothers and sisters, follow me! Stay with me!��


    The sword was pointed towards the front, ��Fear no more! We will march fearlessly to death, so that our wives and children will live to see the day after tomorrow!��


    ��We are of the monarch race!��


    ��Our father, ancestors, is an almighty Heavenly Monarch, supreme ruler of this universe! Where are our backbones? Stand up straight and face death alongside with me! There will be no retreat for Diming n!��


    ��Charge!��


    ��.


    The morale was boosted by the speech and the Diming n��s warriors turned around, charged towards Zhong Yue��s army, quickly approaching Wuming n��s survivors and Ming Wenshu shouted angrily, ��Gods that are Heavenly Deity and above, listen! I need you all to follow me and stall the pursuers so that our children can live!��


    Yet, his words were ineffective as the Wuming n was shattered already, the survivors didn��t listen to Ming Wenshu as they persistently ran towards the Heaven Court��s army. Seeing this, Ming Wenshu clenched his fist and roared, ��Warriors of Diming n, if they even dare to disrupt the reinforcements�� formations, our wives and children will die before King Yi��s stampede! If the reinforcements won��t strike them down, we will!��


    The warriors were all stunned, finding it hard to believe what theirmander ordered, but Ming Wenshu was already one step ahead, charging into the ranks of the Wuming n��s survivors, striking them down, giving his men no choice but to follow!


    Diming n and Wuming n, they were on good terms, but now, an internal conflict rose.


    usations, questions, and scoldings entered Ming Wenshu��s ears, but he could not bother any less as he continued striking down the survivors, killing his own people!


    Mercy and pity werepletely casted aside, for if he held back, he risked the Diming n��s extinction!


    Shrieks were everywhere, wails and cries inundated the ears until finally, the Wuming n splintered apart once more as the survivors scattered in fear.


    Ming Wenshu organized his men again and was met with the phnx of soldiers of the Heaven Breaching Fortress that marched towards them in a steady and strict formation. Compared to them, the Diming n��s warriors were a bunch of barbarians.


    Like a mantis trying to block a rolling cart.


    But they had no other choice!


    Ming Wenshu lowered his head and looked at his son standing right beside him. A mncholic smile spread across his bloodied face, ��Do you think it��s a boy or a girl? That child in your wife��s stomach.��


    ��A boy! If its a girl, she would be married to someone and I don��t like that.��


    His son gave him an honest smile and continued, ��I always wanted to check with my divine eyes but she wouldn��t give in, she says that there would be more surprise when she gave birth to the childter on. It might also be a pair of twins? If only I could have a look at my child when my wife gives?birth����


    Ming Wenshu smiled, ��Aren��t you being too greedy? Boy, King Yi��s army is here, stick close to me, I wish to take onest look at you when I die.��


    His son nodded and smiled, ��In my next life, I want to be your son again.��


    Ming Wenshu nodded, took in a deep breath, activated the monarch weapon and shouted, ��Warriors of the Diming n, advance!��


    On the other side, on the ancient ship, Zhong Yue was moved to see the Diming n��s selflessness in the face of imminent death. All of them were charging towards his troops despite knowing that there would be no returning. He praised, ��Diming n is indeed the Heavenly Monarch��s race, they have the quality of bravery, loyalty, and selflessness! No wonder Di Ming managed to be the Heavenly Monarch. His people did not fail him.��


    Themanders and generals nodded with mixed emotions, the fact that Heavenly Di Ming managed to sit on that throne told the world that he was outstanding, but it wouldn��t be possible if the foundation he stood on was weak.


    Hardening his expression once again, Zhong Yue ordered calmly, ��Then we will send them off with the dignity they deserve. Men, end their suffering! Bring out the monarch weapons!��

 Chapter 1136 - Assassinate

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Assassinate</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Before the overwhelming forces of Heaven Breaching Fortress, alongside Ming Wenshu, the Diming n��s warriors knew very well that they stood no chance at all, but they too, did not foresee such a swift defeat.


    When the monarch weapons�� energy came rumbling at them, there was only a split second for Ming Wenshu to turn his head around, where the reinforcements were helping the survivors of Diming n into their ranks.


    ��Boy, fear not.��


    He gave his son a warm smile and hugged him, ��Your father is with you this time��.��


    <i>Hong hong hong��</i>


    A secondter, the energy wave arrived, swallowing them whole.


    ��Clear the path and continue marching!�� shouted Fu Li as he stood at the ship��s front deck.


    Right away, Creators and Imperial Emperors marched out, clearing and dispersing the remaining energy rampaging on thend as the army continued the advancement.


    With a nod from Zhong Yue, Jin Hexi stood up and shouted, ��Jinwu Division, march forth at the enemy camps and stomp over them!��


    Yin Fanxuan stood up as well, ��Yinkang Navy! Fire the cannons, open up a path for Jinwu Division!��


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin, who was hugging her lute, added, ��Shield Wall Fortress! Raise the buildings and charge!��


    ��Star Torrent Division,y waste to anyone who dares to stop us!��


    ��Heaven Riding Division, raise the Flying Fortresses!��


    ��Yitian Division��s Flying Gliders, join Jinwu Divison��s left nk and tear them all apart!��


    ��Feilong Division��s Dragon Riders, join Jinwu Divison��s right nk and rip them all apart!��


    ��.


    Sitting by the center of the main camp of the Heaven Court��s reinforcement were the Wu Che Army��smander, Che Bifu, Ba Gu Army��smander Gu Suiqiu, San Qi Army��smander Bai Fengqi, and Si Xiang Army��smander Xiang Zuoyu.


    These were themanders of the four army divisions, amongst them, Wu Che Army was divided into five smaller camps, equipped with only war chariots. The Ba Gu Army was actually eight mountains, mainly responsible for the formations, San Qi Army was divided into left, right and center banner, focused on banner formations. The Si Xiang Army was divided into four formations mounting the Heavenly Deity level giant creatures.


    Among the four army divisions, San Qi Army had already opened up its gates, taking in the survivors gradually, but before everyone could enter, the Heaven Breaching Fortress�� armies were already on the scene!


    Bai Fengqi��s Yuan Shen secret realms rumbled as she took out a totem pir when Mo Yin contacted her, ��Bannerlord Bai, my army is closing in fast and I will be reaching in no time! My only request for you is to hold off King Yi��s army! There will be no retreat, for this is the only chance we have to defeat King Yi! If you back off, we will be weing defeat onto ourselves!��


    Bai Fengqi��s heart tightened hearing this, she quickly notified the other three and shouted, ��Mister Mo wants us to stand our ground and wait for his arrival!��


    Che Bifu ordered right away, ��Order! Hold your ground with everything you have, no retreat!��


    Gu Suiqiu shouted, ��Hold! Those who dare to run will be struck down immediately!��


    Xiang Zuoyu roared, ��Steady! Reinforcements are on their way!��


    <i>Hong long��</i>


    Jinwu Division, whose speed was the quickest, crashed right into the San Qi Army, raising chaos as the powerful Jinwu Division revealed their true form of Golden Crows, dragging raging sunfire as they charged right into San Qi Army.


    Fiery dragons dived in and out in the fire ocean, sttering flesh as they rampaged around and Golden Crows descended from the skies quickly, ripping flesh apart with their talons and beaks.


    Then there were banners that emerged from the fire ocean, covering thend with their shadows, shrouding over the fire ocean and great sun as they erged. San Qi Army��s warriors lurked within the banner ocean, used the formations as a cover, striking down their foes as they emerged from the dark, hunting down Golden Crows one after another.


    At the same time, along with the Yitian Division, Yi Tianjun came charging in, cutting right through San Qi Army��s ranks and with a screech, Yi Tianjun nked them from the side and took over the control rights of the San Qi Army��s gates.


    On the other side, Long Zhi and the Fei Long Division��s Dragon Riders pierced into the enemy ranks from the right, activating the monarch weapon and helping controlling the gates.


    The six brothers and sisters of Mu Xiantian all had a monarch weapon on them, all belonging to the trophy they umted from the previous war of thrones, except that from aiding Di Ming in acquiring the throne, they were now trying to remove him and help Mu Xiantian instead.


    The three army divisions sessfully upied the three gates of San Qi Army��s camps, from the left and right side came Wu Che Army��s army right away, war chariots rumbled the ground as they came charging, only to be met with the raging water of Heavenly River, Yin Fukang had arrived with his Yinkang Navy!


    The entire Wu Che Army was stalled by Yinkang Navy and to make things worse, the Star Torrent Fortress�� army arrived with the Human Sovereign��s army and had them all surrounded.


    Ba Gu Army startedying out the formations right away, attempting to help their allies ward off the Yinkang Navy. But that was when Tai Feng and Jiao Teng struck out with their own army, keeping the Ba Gu Army away.


    From the other side, the Si Xiang Army stomped the ground with their ancient yet massive creature mounts, these were all monster ves bred by the Heaven Court, descendants of powerful monsters, each bearing almighty raw strength. When they charged into the battlefield, gods were mowed down like grass, and countless lives were gone in the blink of an eye.


    Imperial Emperor Duo Yin and Fu Ya followed right behind them, soldiers of the Shield Wall Fortress and Heaven Riding��s Flying Fortresses were sent flying towards these creatures, ramming them down with brute force. As these creatures lost their bnce, the soldiersunched a barrage of attacks towards the creatures while theirrades marched out, using the barrage as a cover to swarm the creatures.


    <i>Weng weng weng��</i>


    The four army divisions�� formation waspleted, four alluring star rivers spread out in the skies, just like a monarch with Four Paths Reincarnation. However, the star river belonging to San Qi Army was very dim for it was being invaded while the other three were in good condition.


    Just as the four star rivers started running, shadows flew into them and their operation was halted by monarch weapons.


    This fight was much tougherpared to the one where they wiped out the Diming and Wuming n; one was entirely unprepared, and the other was affected by the Wuming n, which made them an easy target.


    But when it came to the four army divisions from the Heaven Court, Zhong Yue��s men was having some difficulty.


    Jin Hexi, who remained at the back started giving out orders, shifting the divisions�� positions, and sent out Bi An, Nu Fang, Mu Suge and the others, each leading an army into the battlefield and surrounding San Qi Army.


    With them dispatched into the battlefield, only 20,000,000 Xian Tian Royal Guards remained.


    ��Mo Yin wants to buy time by having the four army divisions stop me here so that he can cut me off from the back�� How naive����


    Zhong Yue stood up and looked towards Jin Hexi, ��How can he possibly know that what I am best at is assassination? Hexi, you will be in charge of the battle from now on. Chi Song, raise the Stone Sentinel Maze!��


    Xian Tian Royal Guards immediately activated the Stone Sentinel Maze and through it, Zhong Yue��s strength increased rapidly, pushing him into the Imperial Emperor level, seven light wheels emerged behind his head, the Space Secret Realm opened and cut through the dimensions. With a simple step forward, Zhong Yue vanished into thin air along with the Xian Tian Royal Guards!


    Meanwhile, Jin Hexi continued controlling the soldiers�� movements, signaled them to attack in the formations of the Golden Crows�� martial arts to tear the battlefield apart.


    Suddenly, Bai Fengqi, who was fighting against Yi Tianjun, felt a stinging pain, as if there were a needle being stabbed right into her forehead. This startled her and she quickly backed off right after forcing Yi Tianjun away!


    As she backed off, she swung the banner she yielded, which although not as strong as a monarch weapon, was still dangerously powerful after being refined and worshiped by San Qi Army. In addition to her peak Imperial Emperor strength, this swing was enough to shatter the void behind her!


    There were three banners in the San Qi Army, with these three banners all held in her hands, she swung them towards Yi Tianjun. When this happened, even with the monarch weapon, Yi Tianjun found himself unable to take hisdy down for she was really a formidable opponent!


    At the same time, a mark flew out from deep dimensions,nded onto the banners and the soaring energy within the banners went silent.


    It was Tian Yin.


    This Tian Yin was not Zhong Yue��s skill, but the Treasure of Heavenly Daos created from the power harnessed from all of the experts in the Heaven Breaching Fortress. The Tian Yin rivaled any monarch weapon easily but was even more wonderful than the monarch weapons.


    With the banners suppressed, Zhong Yue��s sabers shed across the scene, dragging Bai Fengqi and Yi Tianjun into the Seven Paths Reincarnation, giving them a shock when the surroundings changed suddenly with six star rivers hanging in the skies.


    <i>Oh no!</i>


    Bai Fengqi��s expression changed drastically and the banners were swung at the star rivers, splitting them apart as she flew away only to be met with a few saber strikes that aimed directly on her neck.


    With a roar, she retracted the banners to her side and fended off the sabers but not without suffering some injuries. She horridly saw Yi Tianjun charging towards her, attacking her alongside the sabers.


    As the battle progressed, the sabers slowly wore out the banners�� durability and their owner, Bai Fengqi, was also covered in injuries, shaking her further. That was when Yi Tianjun saw an opening and raised his monarch weapon and struck directly onto her forehead.


    Bai Fengqi screamed as a spiritual pearl pierced right out from her head and continued spinning on the spot when Bai Fengqi fled. Though her speed was quick, with every spin, the blood and essence within Bai Fengqi��s body and mind was slowly being drained into the pearl.


    Upon feeling the abnormal status on herself, Bai Fengqi turned into a white vermillion, which could unleash her quickest speed, but the further she flew, the weaker she got. In the end, her blood and essence was sucked dry, and her body inted like a balloon. What remained was an empty body.


    With a happyugh, Yi Tianjun summoned the pearl back and the pearl was dyed bloody red with the peak Imperial Emperor��s blood and essence.


    Zhong Yue dispersed the Great Six Paths Reincarnation and disappeared with the Xian Tian Royal Guards while without Bai Fengqi, San Qi Army��s formation crumbled quickly and they got trapped by Yi Tianjun and the others.


    Wu Che Army��smander, Che Bifu arrived on the field riding on the chariot, avoided direct confrontation with Yinkang Navy, Star Torrent Fortress��s and Human Sovereign��s army, even the Suppression Heavenly River Cauldron couldn��t slow Che Bifu��s speed.


    With their intense speed, these chariots dived in and out of the battlefield, making them hard to deal with.


    All of a sudden, Che Bifu grunted as a mark that appeared from nowhere mmed onto his face, causing him to lose control of the chariot and alongside his ride, they crashed and rolled around, giving Yin Fukang, Fu Li and the others the chance to surround him.


    Che Bifu activated his chariot again and just when he was about to exit the Heavenly River Suppression Fortress�� suppression, another mark came mming onto his face again, causing him to crash once more.


    ��Damn you! King Yi! Stop your cowardly move and face me head on!��


    After recovering, Che Bifu found himself trapped again and he smirked, ��Bring it on! I will take you all with me! Come on!��


    A drop of sweat fell onto the ground and a ferocious battle erupted right away. Che Bifu was indeed very powerful, he was so strong that even when he lost the upper hand and was covered in injuries, he was still able to injure Yin Fukang and the others; he may be badly injured, but he was still capable of dragging a few down with him into hell.


    Especially against Fu Li, Jiang Yiqi who recently became an Imperial Emperor, their cultivation level decided that they were no match against peak Imperial Emperor like Che Bifu. Just as Che Bifu was about to throw everything into the battle, thirteen saber strikes tore the dimensions apart andnded on him!


    ��Damn you King Yi! You yed dirty again��.��


    Standing on the chariot, Che Bifu shouted and his body and soul was cut into pieces, iming his life right away!

 Chapter 1137 - Yun Shujuan’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Yun Shujuan��s Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    After Zhong Yue killed Che Bifu, he went straight for Gu Suiqiu while Gu Suiqiu��s heart suddenly skipped a beat upon feeling Zhong Yue��s iing assault.


    He was already severely wounded by Imperial Emperor Tai Feng and Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng. These two Imperial Emperors were formidable opponents, each wielding a monarch weapon. Thus, his defeat was almost certain. To worsen the situation even more, Zhong Yue��s sudden intervention in the battle had sliced his legs away with the Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    Gu Suiqiu shrieked in fear and pain, he wanted to recover his legs, but the two Imperial Emperors mmed their monarch weapons down and disintegrated him into smithereens before he could do so.


    ��My children,e and feast on the Ba Gu Army with me!�� Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng shook her body and countless worm eggs were showered into the battlefield. The eggs hatched into insect gods and swarmed at the Ba Gu Army.


    On the other hand, Xiang Zuoyumanded the Si Xiang Army and controlled the giant beasts. While he was engaged in battle with Duo Yin and Fu Ya, he sensed the death of Bai Fengqi, Gu Suiqiu and the rest. He was shocked and quickly revealed his true form of a Si Xiang, a humongous beast with a white body, four elephant heads, and ten legs.


    The humongous beast was a few timesrger than the rest. As he turned into his true form, the giant beasts around him flew up andnded on his body while he strode out forward at an unstoppable pace. Even Imperial Emperor Duo Yin was unable to stop him and was sent flying backward.


    Xiang Zuoyu was unstoppable in leaving, even Imperial Emperor Fu Ya was pushed back with blood coughing out of his mouth trying to stop Xiang Zuoyu.


    It was at this moment that seven light wheels emerged in front of Xiang Zuoyu and turned into seven starry rivers. Bi An had arrived and stood on his path.


    Xiang Zuoyu��s heart quivered in shock when he saw Bi An��s Seven Paths Reincarnation. Even though his cultivation level was higher than Bi An��s, he wasn��t daring enough to intercept Bi An and quickly took a detour to avoid Bi An.


    Bi An hastily chased behind Xiang Zuoyu while thetter tried to flee.


    Then, a loud shout could be hearding from the front, it said, ��Xiang Zuoyu, do you know Ling Zheng of the Juling n?��


    Xiang Zuoyu looked to the front and saw Ling Zheng morphing into a giant even bigger than him. He was shocked and quickly turned to another direction.


    The Juling n had always been known for its peerless achievements in the art of the mortal body. Even though he was a descendant to the monster monarch and exceptional in the art of mortal body, he still didn��t dare topete with a Juling Imperial Emperor��s mortal body.


    ��Xiang Zuoyu, do you know who I am?�� The innate demon dragon soared toward him while shouting, ��Let me tell you, there��s even a poem about me����


    Xiang Zuoyu��s heart thumped heavily to see the innate demon god and quickly changed to another direction only to find a celestialdy with the leopard rosettes on her skin obstructing his path.


    She was smiling as she asked, ��Little Brother Xiang, where to?��


    ��Nu Fang!�� Xiang Zuoyu shivered in cold and leaped upward. But Zhong Yue wasing down from above with the Stone Sentinel Maze.


    Then, he quickly dived downward but was stopped by Yi Tianjun.


    Xiang Zuoyu shuddered in fear. He nced around and saw Imperial Emperor Jiao Teng, Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Fu Li, Yin Fukang, Jiang Yiqi, and the others rushing to the scene. His face turned pallid like snow and he knelt down with his ten legs and lowered his four heads, he said, ��King Yi, spare us! We��ll surrender!��


    Zhong Yue was surprised, he smiled, ��You are the son of the monster monarch, your father is Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s mount. You have high prestige in the Heaven Court, and yet, you are still willing to surrender to me?��


    Xiang Zuoyu said, ��My father is dead and I am the Monster Sovereign of the monster race. My surrender will mean the surrender of all monsters in Zi Wei Gxy. Please, King Yi, spare my life as I am useful to you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, he summoned Old Man Xuan and Qi and said, ��Please, elder brothers, forge four nose rings and bind on his noses to prevent his betrayal. His Si Xiang Army will be disbanded into two. Half of them will be distributed to the armies and the other half will still remain under his control.��


    Old Man Xuan and Qi nodded.


    Then, Zhong Yue said gently, ��Imperial Emperor Xiang. Since you and Bai Fengqi and the rest arerades, you will be tasked with convincing their armies to give in. I wish not to ughter them all.��


    Xiang Zuoyu was left with no choice, he headed to the three armies and said loudly, ��The merciful King Yi will spare those who surrender and kill those who refuse to give in! What difference does it make serving a new lord? It��s now time to pick the right side! Our cultivations did note easily, a lord certain to be defeated is not worth dying for! The Heavenly Monarch has outstayed his time, Xian Tian Pce is now the rightful ruler, it��s time we take part in shaping our own future and earn our merits in the new empire!��


    As themander of an army had personallye forward to persuade the gods to surrender, many of themid down their arms and knelt to surrender.


    When Xiang Zuoyu saw there were still some obstinate soldiers that didn��t surrender, he raised his voice andughed, ��What are you hesitating about? Even I, as amander, has surrendered. All the mes and curses will only be directed to me, I am the one who will bear it all, no one will give their attention to your surrenders.��


    Then, many of Heaven Court��s generals and soldiers sighed quietly, they lowered their weapons and knelt on the ground with the others.


    Whereas for the remaining few Heaven Court loyalists, they remained unflinching over Xiang Zuoyu��s persuasion. Then, Zhong Yue gave the order to exterminate those who had refused to surrender while those who surrendered were ordered to present their soul to him and left their brandings in the Six Paths Reincarnation of the Heavens before they were arranged into different armies.


    By doing so, if they betrayed Zhong Yue in the future, their souls would return to the Heavens�� Six Paths Reincarnation after their deaths. There, they would be tortured painfully inside of the Heavens.


    It was cruel but necessary to prevent them from fakingly surrendering.


    Mu Xiantian used the same way to control Zhong Yue��s Xian Tian Royal Guards.


    ��My lord, the days-long pursuit and battle andck of rest have exhausted the warriors. It is unwise to resume the battle now.�� Fu Qizhi stepped forth, he bowed and reported, ��Pushing further will only cause more casualties.��


    Zhong Yue nced over the othermanders and generals, and they nodded back at him.


    ��Mo Yin is almost here, his armies are strong and powerful, way above these Heaven Court��s four armies. A blood battle lies ahead of us. King Yi, our current condition is not suitable to push forward anymore.�� Tai Feng said, ��Rest is what we need now. If we push forward recklessly now, our defeat is almost certain.��


    Zhong Yue mulled, he looked at King Zi Guang and said, ��Senior martial brother, are you sure the monarch races wille to aid us when we attack Heaven Court?��


    Rays shed in King Zi Guang��s eyes, he smiled, ��King Yi, rest assured. When your armies have knocked on Heaven Court��s doors, the other forces in the universe will react ordingly. There will be forces that will rise to join in the battle to conquer Heaven Court. Those with the lust for the throne will never be able to remain calm.��


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, heughed happily and ordered, ��Gentlemen, your rest will be given when we��ve marched to the Southern Heaven Gate! Make haste, we will set up our camps outside of Southern Heaven Gate! March on!��


    Themanders had no choice but to return to their armies and ordered their soldiers to march toward the Southern Heaven Gate.


    Whereas behind them, Mo Yin��s armies were only five stars away, chasing closely after Zhong Yue��s armies�� tail. Seeing it, Zhong Yue decisively ordered the armies to cast the monarch weapon and shattered the dimensions behind them, creating a nk space filled with the chaotic energies of the monarch weapons.


    They were creating the chaotic nk space behind them as they march forward, greatly stalling Mo Yin��s speed.


    But Mo Yin had summoned the Sign of Nine-Five. The 95 innate gods worked together and wiped away the monarch weapons�� chaotic energies, restoring bnce to the space. Thus, although they were stalled, their speed wasn��t much slower either.


    ��King Yi sure is amazing, able to defeat the four armies in such a dire situation and short time.�� Mo Yin was worried, he said to Lou Zhengshi, ��If he arrived at the Southern Heaven Gate, His Majesty��s fate will be greatly reduced, this will in turn, affect his ruling power.��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others were also worried. Pan Ji said, ��Now, our only option is to worship my Panhu n��s five monarch spirits to descend from the Void World and kill King Yi outside of the Southern Heaven Gate!��


    ��How many lives are needed to summon the five monarch spirits?�� Mo Yin said, ��The blood sacrifice of so many lives will bring unpredictable consequences. n Master Pan Ji, you may even need to be prepared for the extinction of the Panhu Celestial Race.��


    Pan Ji��s heart stiffened up. It was a general consensus among the cultivators that the more lives one blood sacrificed, the more severe the retributions would be. If he had blood sacrificed billions of lives, there was a chance the retribution would be the Panhu Celestial Race��s extinction.


    ��We will never be able to stop him anymore when King Yi��s forces have arrived before Heaven Court, unless����


    Mo Yin looked Nine-Five and didn��t go on. The Nine-Five were strong, if they were willing to intercept Zhong Yue��s forces, they would be able to stop him.


    But by doing so, the Nine-Five would suffer heavy casualties, most would die with only a few lucky enough to survive.


    And if the Sign of Nine-Five was lost, Heavenly Monarch��s reputation would only fall even quicker!


    <i>There are still 36 innate gods in Heaven Court. They are also enough to stop King Yi temporarily. However, these innate gods belonged to Bi Luo Pce, would Bi Luo Pce willing to sacrifice them?</i>


    Mo Yin shook. Although Heaven Court was still the strongest faction, it was starting to falter. Its fate had been reducing every day and was at its lowest point now, even with him controlling the Almanac of Fate, he was unable to save the situation.


    If it weren��t Zhong Yue but someone else he was facing, he would��ve won the war long ago already. But unfortunately, that wasn��t the case, and so he was fated to taste defeat by Zhong Yue��s hands.


    There was no way he could stop Zhong Yue��s forces from attacking Heaven Court now. The real issue now was not Zhong Yue��s attack on Heaven Court anymore, but the battle between Heavenly Monarch and Queen Goddess and Mu Xiantian.


    If Mu Xiantian was defeated and killed, Zhong Yue��s forces would be dismissed on its own. Then, the only choices left for Zhong Yue was to either run into hiding or plead his loyalty to Heavenly Monarch and serve as a Heaven Court subject.


    However, if Heavenly Monarch and Queen Goddess were defeated, then an era of mayhem would begin!


    At that time, the war for the throne would enter its most appalling phase. Qing He, Jin Tian, Jin Wu, Yang Hou, Yang Zun, Chang Sheng, and the other monarchs would use the cover of avenging Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s death to attack Mu Xiantian.


    As of now, Heaven Court was the strongest, making it their targets. But once Heavenly Monarch was defeated, whoever ims Heaven Court would also im the position of bing their targets!


    <i>How I wish to let King Yi im Heaven Court and make him their targets!</i>?Mo Yin clenched his teeth in resentment, but was feeling helpless at the same time.


    Consort Tian Si never returned ever since she disappeared. Clearly, she had her own ns and her goal wasn��t in line with his. She was most likely waiting for him and Zhong Yue to battle and die together. Thus, she wasn��t dependable. Whereas Mister Wuji��s intelligence was a line weaker, he was fully suppressed by Zhong Yue. He too, was undependable.


    After the evaluations, Mo Yin found himself helpless against the situation. The only thing he could depend on was to pray for Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Queen Goddess to defeat Mu Xiantian. One must say, it was a huge blow to his confidence.


    <i>Intelligence is inferior to strength. King Yi��s words havee true,?</i>He sighed deeply in his heart.


    Suddenly, a general came reporting, he said, ��Mister Mo, a celestial has arrived and wishes to see Mister. He said he is an old friend of Mister.��


    Mo Yin��s heart thumped a beat faster, he ordered the general to lead the celestial into the tent while he thought,?<i>I��m in a speed chase after King Yi��s forces, who woulde looking for me at this time?</i>


    Soon after, the general lead a young man into the tent. He was a human Deity Emperor, young and handsome like a noble schr, and bear the demeanor akin to the clouds. When heughed happily when he saw Mo Yin, bowed and greeted, ��Senior Martial Brother Mo.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yun!��


    Mo Yin was shocked and overjoyed, he quickly bowed back and greeted.


    Then, he dismissed the generals and asked the young man to sit. He said sincerely, ��Senior martial brother, finally you are here! This King Yi has left me in the worst situation, he is driving me nuts! Your intelligence is a hundred times stronger than mine, with your help, I will be able to defeat him!��

 Chapter 1138 - Tigers Surrounding The Dragon

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1138: Tigers Surrounding The Dragon</strong></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    This young man was Consort Tian Si��s husband, Yun Juanshu, who held the Almanac of Six Paths. Hearing this, he smiled, ��Senior Martial Brother Mo, I did note to help, but to give you some advice that may guarantee your safety. I��ve been watching your fight with King Yi and now, it��s time you look for an alternate path as the battle ising to an end.��


    Mo Yin��s expression changed and he smirked, ��Senior Martial Brother Yun thinks that I will be defeated? Even if I lost, His Majesty and Her Highness will not be defeated! If they are still standing, then so am I!��


    Yun Juanshu understood what he meant right away and smiled, ��Don��t be so angry. Let me ask you this, who do you think is more outstanding? Heavenly Monarch or Mu Xiantian? Is the Heavenly Monarch a match for Mu Xiantian?��


    Mo Yin shook, ��I admit that Mu Xiantian outsses the Heavenly Monarch and that Heavenly Monarch is no match for Mu Xiantian, but Heavenly Monarch is not the only opponent he has, there is still Queen Goddess!��


    ��Fool, there is only one that will be the Heavenly Monarch. This is a fight between Di Ming and Mu Xiantian, so why count Queen Goddess in? They got together only because of profit. Without profit, they would separate from each other. If you know that Di Ming is no match, then you should also know that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming will not win! Mu Xiantian is fitter as a Heavenly Monarch so Di Ming��s defeat is inevitable!��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��I understand what you mean, you are merely pointing out the existence of Mu Xiantian��s celestial and demon bodies and that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming is weaker. I believe this is no longer a secret and that His Majesty knew this long ago. However, Mu Xiantian is not the only one with someone supporting him, His Majesty knows all of Mu Xiantian��s secret and is on his way to destroy Mu Xiantian��s innate sacred ground, do you think His Majesty is no match?��


    Yun Juanshu shook his head, ��You��ve underestimated Mu Xiantian, not you but also Di Ming and even King Yi underestimated him. Let me ask you this, Mu Xiantian is the disciple of which existence?��


    Mo Yin was stunned slightly and he said, ��I heard rumors that his teacher is a terrifying ancient one, even His Majesty��s teacher is very wary of this existence.��


    ��Mu Xiantian is the pupil to Innate Dark Monarch, the dark Deity King of the Dark Age.��


    Yun Juanshu said gradually, ��What about that ancient one that sealed the Fuxi Celestial Race and banished them into humans? He annihted the Fuxi Celestial Race, sealed their bloodline and banished the ancient monarch race that ruled an era for so long into the now human race, how is this existence?��


    Mo Yin��s heart skipped a beat right away and he said with a sore voice, ��It is Innate Dark Monarch that is behind all these?��


    Yun Juanshu continued, ��Innate Dark Monarch is not the only one behind the fall of our ancestors, there are even more scary existences pulling the strings. But the fact that Innate Dark Monarch is capable of doing what others could not tell us that he is more powerful than the other monarchs. Now, as the disciple that was groomed by him, do you think Mu Xiantian will lose?��


    Mo Yin��s head went numb and he murmured weakly, ��You mean��.��


    ��What Mu Xiantian has shown you is merely what he wanted to show you. You saw his Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground, his Celestial and Demon Dao true bodies. But did you think that was all he had?��


    Yun Juanshu continued, ��Even the Fuxi Celestial Race that possessed theplete almanacs stood no chance before the crisis, as for us, the almanacs we hold are all iplete and we thought that we knew Mu Xiantian very well, do you think this is even possible?��


    Mo Yin turned quiet, he too, thought that they had been underestimating Mu Xiantian after hearing Yun Juanshu��s exnation.


    ��Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had already lost when he targeted Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground, that ce will only fasten his defeat.��


    A smile crawled up his face, ��Which is also why you must prepare a way out for yourself.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yun, you are trying to talk me into surrendering to King Yi? You work for him now?�� Mo Yin smirked, ��He helps Mu Xiantian, and he attempts to bring up a puppet ruler, Yan Sovereign Jiang Yiqi, and use this puppet to rule over the human race! I will never surrender to him! Even if I must die!��


    ��King Yi��s situation is a little different, I will exin to you when the time is right.�� Yun Juanshu smiled, ��I��m not here as King Yi��s representative, I��m here to work with you to fight him.��


    Mo Yin��s eyes lit up right away, ��You want him dead too?��


    With a shook, Yun Juanshu rebutted, ��Fighting him is helping him, as long as there are still formidable enemies out here, Mu Xiantian will leave him alone, the more Mu Xiantian needs him, the safer King Yi is. However, with only me alone, I stand no chance against King Yi. But with your help, we can hold him off and secure his safety.��


    Upon hearing this, Mo Yin��s eyes widened in shock and disbelief while Yun Juanshu smiled before getting up, ��I will excuse myself for now. You best get yourself another route to take. It��s best to make it quick and avoid being stalled by the war, if Di Ming and Mu Xiantian are going to have a battle to the death, you will not be able to walk away anymore.��


    Mo Yin watched as Yun Juanshu walked away and he murmured, ��Best to make it quick�� Why is he helping King Yi? Could it be��. Could it be!��


    His body trembled under the great shock, I must get out before the final war in Heaven Court happens!


    ��


    Outside of Southern Heaven Gate.


    The gods from the Heaven Court looked towards the outside with an empty mind and shivering hands, as an army with no end marched forth, warships, chariots, fortresses, giant beasts, monarch weapons and siege weapons closed in steadily.


    The world��s strongest master strategist, Xian Tian Pce��s King Yi, has arrived with his army!


    14 of the Heaven Court��s 36 army divisions were wiped out, out of the remaining ones, five were currently under Mo Yin, leaving 17 divisions garrisoned in the Heaven Court, which outnumbered Zhong Yue��s men.


    But the majority of these men were nothing more than mere decorations, for example, the Yi Zhang Army, this army division was filled with those good looking members of noble families and they would only be dispatched when the Heavenly Monarch roamed hisnd.


    There was also the Tian She Army, an army division responsible for security, dealing with whoever caused trouble in the Heaven Court.


    Yu Nu Army, which was Queen Goddess��s private army, was an army formed from the courtdies in the pce, an army ofdies.


    The ones that possessed real strength were the Si Shao Guards, Si Fu Army, Qi Gong Army, Tian Qiang Army, Xuan Fa Army, Yao Guang Army, Kai Yang Army, Yu Heng Army, Tian Qian Army, Tian Ji Army, Tian Xuan Army, Tian Shu Army, Bei Dou Army, San Tai Army, Tian Li Centre, Wen Chang Centre, Tian Yi Centre, Tai Yi Centre, San Shi Centre, and Di Zuo Centre.


    Among them, the six centers, Tian Li, Wen Chang, Tian Yi, Tai Yi, San Shi, and Di Zuo were not real armies but divisions where the generals and strategists handled official affairs. However, to be able to be one with position in the Heaven Court meant that these guys were all outstanding. Hence, these six ces were condensed with the top-tiered gods, making them powerful forces not to be ignored!


    But now, with Zhong Yue standing right before the doorsteps of the Heaven Court, the gods residing in the Heaven Court second-guessed their decisions to side with them. As for now, how many were willing to die for Heavenly Monarch Di Ming became a mystery.


    After all, the feeling of invading someone and being invaded was entirely different.


    ��Order! Set up the tents and start praying!��


    Suddenly, the Heaven Court��s soldiers heard shoutsing from Southern Heaven Gate. Just as they were surprised by the sudden changes, gigantic divine wood ascended into the air, and right in front of these woods were the monarch weapons acting as a defense to prevent any harassment from the enemies. Secondster, the woods plunged deep into the dimension, circling around the camps.


    Countless gods took out a bamboo case following after that and opened it up. Suns started rising into the skies, shined brightly and raising the temperature around.


    Yuan Shen secret realms emerged from another batch of gods before massive objects flew out, turning into the parts of a fortress, castle, siege weapons, and towers, assembling in the air and in no time, they all turned into massive silver fortresses just right outside the Southern Heaven Gate. There were pces condensed within this fortress,pounds, and watchtowers everywhere, just like a miniature Heaven Court!


    Heaven Breaching Fortress!


    Seeing this, the soldiers and generals of the Heaven Court all had a shock. Their expressions changed as Zhong Yue��s men actually cultivated the fortress into an item so that it could be brought around!


    In just a blink of an eye, a striking fortress appeared just right outside Southern Heaven Gate and delivered a spectacr impact to them all!


    The many army divisions quickly sent troops to the gate, but none of them were brave enough tomence an attack. Meanwhile, the manymanders and generals headed to the pce under Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s order and they all shouted, ��What is this Mo Yin? What is he doing? He continuously got defeated and now, the foolish Yi is here!��


    ��Mo Yin is just a puny human, he must be plotting something against Your Majesty! Your Majesty, may I have permission to execute Mo Yin!?��


    ��.


    Themanders were causing a scene and that was when another divine general came reporting, ��Monarch Qing He��s army is marching at Heaven Court!��


    Themanders were stunned by the news and another one came reporting, ��Monarch Yang Zun��s n ising right at us, with the monarch weapons and the name of purging the evils around Your Majesty, says that they are here to help Your Majesty to fortify your reign!��


    The expressions of themanders changed and they scowled, ��These two monarchs did note in peace! They are clearly after the throne!��


    ��Monarch Chang Sheng raised an army and they are on their way here from the Heavenly River! They said that Your Majesty had lost your mind being influenced bydies and they are here to clean things up for Your Majesty!��


    ��Report! Lilu n, Shuilong n, and Bohuang n came together, iming that they are protecting His Majesty, saying that His Majesty is in danger! They are now requesting permission to garrison the Eastern Heaven Gate!��


    ��Tianyuan n, Lilian n, and Zunhu n are trying to enter the Western Heaven Gate!��


    ��.


    ��How dare they! What are they even thinking!��


    Humiliated and angered, everyone present in the court roared and scolded these ns for their betrayal, but deep down, only they knew that they were all feeling uneasy at this dire situation.


    The arrival of Zhong Yue��s men at the Southern Heaven Gate drastically crushed the Heavenly Monarch��s almighty reputation, and at this crucial moment, if the many monarchs and their races did not show up, then there would be no ce for them to take part in the war anymore.


    Hence, soldiers were sent out, surrounded Heaven Court, like tigers trapping the dragon, as the Heaven Court was now a huge cake that they all want to take a bite at!


    With a smile that definitely did not look like a smile, Heavenly Monarch looked at his angry servants while they were all acting so loyal and angry, he knew that there was a second thought in them all!


    ��Rest assured.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming finally opened his mouth, ��They are all nothing but foolish thieves, they will all scatter if their leaders are struck down. All we have to do is take down their leaders and the world will be back to order again. Men, send news to the world, I will be challenging Mu Xiantian to a fight to the death right on the Heavenly River!��

 Chapter 1139 - Hero or Coward

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1139: Hero or Coward</strong></h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    ��Heavenly Monarch Di Ming is challenging Mu Xiantian to a deathmatch in half a year?��


    This news spread out quickly, not only did Zhong Yue learn about this, but the others also learned this news. In an instant, an uproar rose across the universe.


    This news was just way too shocking, the battle between two monarchs, one being the current Heavenly Monarch, the other being a monarch innate god. Both sides were now on horrible terms after the war hadsted so long.


    And now, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was forced into the dead end, left with no other option but to fight Mu Xiantian head-on. From this, everyone could tell that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had no more tricks up his sleeves anymore.


    ��Half a yearter, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming will be able to open the seventh secret realm?��


    Outside Southern Heaven Gate, inside Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue was a little surprised. Back then, Zhong Yue crushed Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s chance of opening the seventh secret realm by using the pressureing from Mu Xiantian as a drive. Such a chance was beyond rare, and Heavenly Monarch Di Ming would have to wait countless years for such chance, not to mention the difficulty increased by fold when he wanted to achieve seventh secret realm with his queen, Queen Goddess at once.


    Would the duo be able to achieve the seventh secret realm in just half a year��s time?


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Gang, where is His Majesty?�� Zhong Yue asked, ��Any news from His Majesty?��


    King Zi Guang nodded, ��His Majesty has received my words, don��t worry, for too long he has waited for this battle. Now that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming requested a fight, he had just delivered what His Majesty wants into his hands. What I��m worried about is that Heavenly Monarch Di Ming has always kept a low profile so why is he doing this right now? This is definitely not his style, I fear that he has something up his sleeves.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet and suggested, ��Can His Majesty��s celestial true body head out? Without his celestial true body, it will be difficult to fight against both Di Ming and Queen Goddess at once.��


    King Zi Guang too, frowned, Mu Xiantian��s demon true body ascended as a monarch first, which gave it the power to seal his celestial true body. Without bing a monarch, the celestial true body will not be able to get out. But with this battle just around the corner, how could Mu Xiantian let his celestial true body continue to cultivate?


    ��Mo Yin is here!��


    Zhong Yue summoned the ancient ship and smiled, ��Do you want toe and take a look at Mo Yin��s formation with me?��


    King Zi Guang boarded the ship and replied, ��You, as themander-in-chief of the armies, are brave enough to risk yourself, so what else do I have to be worried about?��


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue caught a glimpse of Di Xiuluo, who was always following behind King Zi Guang and he had a migraine upon seeing Di Xiuluo. He did nothing however and proceeded to control the ship, sailing out from the fortress. Somewhere about five stars�� distance away, Mo Yin��s army was in a formation. They were setting up camps and their speed was still incredibly quick albeit not as fast as the Heaven Breaching Fortress��.


    ��How secure, there is no opening at all.��


    King Zi Guang praised and he transmitted a message to Di Xiuluo, ��King Yi wants to kill me just now, yes?��


    Di Xiuluo nodded softly and King Zi Guang continued, ��Just as I thought. If I came out alone with him, he would throw me to Mo Yin and have him deal with me.��


    Zhong Yue arrived at about four stars�� distance away and continued pressing forward. Just as he was about to check on Mo Yin��s formation, there were innate gods entering his sight and erging quickly along with their terrifying presence.


    Their aura was so condensed that it turned into an invisible wall that blocked the thousand winged ancient ship. Zhong Yue immediately felt that they had rammed onto a wind wall, creating a loud crashing noise.


    ��Such powerful strength�� Sign of Nine-Five is really spectacr!��


    Zhong Yue praised before he activated the ancient ship once again, cutting through the wind wall created by Sign of Nine-Five with ease. The Sign of Nine-Five, however, remained expressionless but they did not n to stand aside. Energy started sparkling in their hands as they charged up their attacks but they quickly stopped for they saw Di Xiuluo standing at the front deck. The Sign of Nine-Five bowed right away and allowed the ship to pass by them.


    ��Heh, Senior Martial Brother Di seems to hold quite a high position.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Even the Sign of Nine-Five had to bow before you.��


    Di Xiuluo, on the other hand, still kept a cool expression and not a single word was spoken.


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��That��s who he is, please don��t get angry at him, King Yi.��


    Meanwhile, a warship ascended into the air with Mo Yin onboard and Zhong Yue bowed, ��Mister Mo.��


    ��Mister Yi.�� greeted Mo Yin, ��What do you think of my formation?��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��Like a spiderweb, like a web,yer afteryer, deep like the abyss, dangerous like the volcano, solid like the mountain, one part moves, and everything follows suit instantly, it really is gorgeous. But, heh, there is always a but to everything, not even this can help you, for the Heaven Court��s reign ising to an end, there is nothing you can do. In the near future, everything you built right here, your men, your formation, will all fall before my stampede.��


    His words provoked the generals under Mo Yin, but when they wanted to attack, Mo Yin halted them, ��Have you forgotten that the five great monarch spirits failed to defeat King Yi? There is nothing you can do about him. King Yi, you are here to take a look at my formation and here it is, lying right before you. Half a yearter, however, you will know who is the final winner when Mu Xiantian dies. I��ve already prepared a perfect position for you, it will only be yours if you surrender, King Yi.��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��Mister Mo, how about that stone tablet that you prepared for me several times? Will I be able to see it half a yearter?��


    Mo Yin too,ughed as he had his men setting the stone tablet, ��If you don��t surrender, this is where your head will be!��


    The two then looked each other into the eyes, with Zhong Yue walking away after smiling softy.


    Mo Yin smirked and without a sign, he ordered, ��Push forward for another star��s distance!��


    Lou Zhengshi and the others had a shock and they shouted, ��King Yi is just right in front of us, if we move closer by a star��s distance, we will only be four stars�� distance away and if King Yi attacks��.��


    ��He is already right at the Southern Heaven Gate, if he is not afraid, why should we be afraid as well?��


    Mo Yin roared, ��Move closer!��


    Without any choice, Lou Zhengshi and the others started ordering their men and pushed forward again.


    About a few dayster, the camps were set and the armies gradually marched into the camps, only to have Mo Yin shout, ��Move closer again!��


    His words left Lou Zhengshi and the others terrified, they hurriedly went to Mo Yin, who answered, ��This is the n, we will push forth step by step, taking every precaution and eliminating every opening he has to defeat us!��


    The army started operating under his orders, advancing even closer to the Heaven Breaching Fortress, where Mo Yin gave out the same order again. Now, they were two stars�� distance away and just as this site was established, Mo Yin gave the same order once more.


    When this new site was established, it had already been about two months, just as Mo Yin was about to give out the order again, he was stopped by the others, ��If we move any closer than where we are now, we will have no time to get ourselves prepared for a war if King Yi attacks suddenly. We think that it��s better to keep some distance away from King Yi.��


    Mo Yin smiled, ��The reason I want to move closer is to keep him upied, forcing close to him with us at the back and the Heaven Court at the front, trapping him in the middle. But�� if you��re afraid, then so be it.��


    Right now, they were only a star��s distance away and this distance did not make Lou Zhengshi and the others feel safe. The nervous generals kept an eye on the movements of the enemy, day and night without fail. As for Mo Yin, he did not seem worried at all, instead, he had thedies to entertain him, from day to night everyday.


    Without knowing, half a year passed and just like the other days, Mo Yin got himself drunk again and slept soundly with a fewdies in his arms while themanders shook their head.


    Isn��t Mister Mo being way too careless right now? The war is about to happen but he is still fooling around.


    When thedies woke up from their sleep, Mo Yin was nowhere to be found, there was also one of them that lost a set of her clothes and she couldn��t help to hide herself in embarrassment.


    This was a puny matter however,pared to Mo Yin��s disappearance.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others started looking for him but he was nowhere to be found, it was only until then they started panicking, flipping the entire site upside down but to no avail.


    That was when the officer guarding the gate reported, ��My lord, there is this courtdy that says she wants to visit her family in Heaven Court, she��s been gone for about a day.��


    Upon receiving this news, they immediately knew, Thisdy must be Mister Yi, he stole thedy��s cloth and ran away disguising as a courtdy!


    Lou Zhnegshi calmed himself down and said, ��Calm down, his wife and children are all in Heaven Court, there is no way he would abandon them! We must hurry, secure his family before he reaches them!��


    Not longter, news came from Heaven Court, reporting that the pce where Mo Yin��s family resided was already gone and that there was a general escorted them out to stay in the Heavenly Monarch��s pce with the reason that the Heaven Court wasn��t safe anymore.


    Their limbs turned cold, their eyes looked dead at the Heaven Breaching Fortress dangerously close to them, their mind went nk and they did not know what to do anymore. There had been a frequent change among the army divisions, they were assigned to different ces to repel the enemies that arrived with the name of ��justice��. Because of that, they��d let down their guard and gave Mo Yin the chance!


    ��We��re too close to King Yi��s army now, backing off right now will only bring us a disastrous defeat, it��s impossible to chase after this traitor now���� Lou Zhengshi murmured.


    Any further, they would be running right into the enemy��s ranks, any step backward and Zhong Yue��s army would attack and crush them with an unstoppable momentum for none of them was as good as Mo Yin at improvising on the spot.


    For the sake of his own life, Mo Yin chose to sacrifice all of them!


    ��Daddy, are we going to the Imperial Star?��


    A tiny boat sailed out silently from the Heaven Court and headed straight to the Imperial Star and inside the cabin hid Mo Yin��s family. They all looked worriedly at Mo Yin and his youngest son asked, ��Is there any ce for us in the Imperial Star?��


    The boy looked right into his father��s eyes brightly, ��Are they not going to eat us? Mummy said that the celestial races like to eat humans most and daddy you said that you decided toe out because you saw them eating humans! Daddy is a hero!��


    Mo Yin shook his head and smiled, ��Hero or coward, how can one tell? This time, I am a coward.��


    His old mother stood up in quiver, ��Yin��er, I��m blind but not deaf, I can sense a god standing right on our path!��


    Mo Yin��s heart skipped a beat, without a thought, he got out from the cabin and saw an ancient ship with countless pairs of wings floating right above them, with a person drinking fine wine alone on the deck.


    ��This god is absurdly strong!��


    His blind mother��s heart started pumping quickly and she grabbed her son��s hands, ��Is he sent to kill us? Go! I am already old and there is nothing more left for me to see! Run! I will stop him!��

 Chapter 1140 - Nine Great Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Nine Great Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Mo Yin softly pulled his hand out from her grasp, heforted, ��Mother, don��t worry, it��s just an old friend of mine, not an enemy.��


    Then, he leaped andnded on the thousand-winged ancient ship, sitting down in front of Zhong Yue. He looked around and saw no one around them, Zhong Yue was all alone without any experts protecting him.


    ��Mister, I salute your courage toe and stop me on your own.�� Mo Yin picked up the wine bottle on the table and filled the cup in front of him, he said while smiling, ��Mister Yi, are you here to kill me?��


    Zhong Yue shook, he said, ��I never had the blood of any humans on my hands before, they are still clean as of now. I am here to send you off.��


    Mo Yin drank the wine, he turned around, looked at Heaven Court and said in a broad and peaceful manner, ��It��s a great empire, but I��ve lost it, defeated by you. ��Intelligence is inferior to strength.��, you said. Huh. But you didn��t defeat me with strength, you defeated me with your intelligence. It is my intelligence that is inferior to yours. Defeated, I am�� You found me, does that mean you have the Almanac of Karma? You��ve calcted my Karmic Line and therefore, found out my location.��


    Zhong Yue shook, he replied while smiling, ��Not only have I calcted your Karmic Lines, I��ve also calcted the Karmic Lines of everymander and general in your armies. All of their actions are clear as crystal before me. However, I don��t have the Almanac of Karma, it is my own Karmic art I used to calcte the Karmic Lines.��


    Mo Yin was surprised, then he sighed, ��No wonder I am no match to you. You should see Consort Tian Si, she has the iplete Almanac of Karma. It didn��t just contain the calction art of Karma, but things even more miraculous than that.��


    ��Don��t leave. Follow me.�� Zhong Yue suddenly said.


    Mo Yin was startled, he eximed in shock, ��You want me to follow you? Do you still remember how many times I nearly got you killed?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, heughed, ��Which is why I appreciate your talent so much. It��s not easy to bring me close to death; why should I appreciate someone who can��t even do that and was killed by me in the first encounter? Follow me, serve me. We are both humans, we are supposed to help and care for each other.��


    Mo Yin kept mum before he sighed deeply, ��If the lord you serve wasn��t Mu Xiantian, you��d be my first choice. But as long as you serve him, I will not give you my loyalty. Mister Yi, you are the one who gave me the most bitter defeat in my entire life, but you are also the one who I salute most. You are toote, I��ve already promised Senior Martial Brother Yun Juanshu to serve him and continue to be your opponent.��


    As he said, he was staring extremely close to Zhong Yue��s face. When he saw Zhong Yue��s daze at?hearing Yun Juanshu��s name, his heart suddenly thumped heavily.


    ��Since Yun Juanshu has gained your loyalty, I will not hold you back any longer.�� Zhong Yue raised his cup and wished, ��All the best in your future.��


    Mo Yin quickly stood up in a fluster, hitting his foot on the table legs and nearly tripping over himself. He panically raised his cup and the two had a toast. Then, he staggered out of the thousand-winged ancient ship with his injured foot back to the skiff. He turned back to look and saw Zhong Yue leaving with the thousand-winged ancient ship.


    <i>Fuxi, he really is a Fuxi��</i>


    Mo Yin��s mind turned nk while his family members were bewildered to see the world-renowned Mister Mo suddenly tearing and sobbing while saying, ��Mother, all my life, I��ve been living like a boat drifting in the boundless ocean. But now... now, my heart has found the ind I��ve been seeking, it was found and set in peace.��


    His blind mother couldn��t see anything but she could feel, she said in her old and quivering voice, ��I too, felt the sudden peace in you. Your heart is calmed. I have nothing to worry about you anymore even if I die now.


    ...


    The battle of the two monarchs was near, countless experts have gathered beside the Heavenly River, waiting to witness the monarchs�� battle. They were nonstop discussing it all day long, has Heavenly Monarch Di Ming opened the seventh secret realm and would Mu Xiantian be able to defeat Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?


    In the Heaven Breaching Fortress, Zhong Yue took out the Wall Painting Flower, the saint herb that was born with Yuan Ya Deity King. He was busy warring and conqueringnds before this and only now did he have the time to study the Innate Mountain Dao.


    His initial n was to attain the core essence of unchanging of the Innate Mountain Dao from Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples. However, as Yuan Ya Deity King didn��t teach his disciples the true quintessence of his cultivation, it was incredibly difficult for him to attain it from them.


    Most of Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples�� souls were contained in his Six Paths Reincarnation, it wasn��t an issue for him to extract their memories. But attaining the Innate Mountain Dao from their memories was way too difficult. After working on it over half a year��s time, Zhong Yue��s attainments were still close to none.


    <i>The Wall Painting Flower is the symbiotic saint herb that was born together with Yuan Ya Deity King. As Yuan Ya Deity King is the spirit of the Innate Mountain Dao, he has inherently mastered the Innate Mountain Dao. Which also means that his associate saint herb will also contain a thing or two about the Innate Mountain Dao in it.</i>


    Zhong Yue inspected the saint herb thoroughly. It was an amazing flower that had limitless changes in appearance. At a second, the blooming flower looked like starry skies filled with bright stars; in the next second, it turned into the images of a court of beauties that looked real and lively.


    Then, suddenly the scenes of mountainousnd with meandering rivers; or a world of divine pces; or a flock of Golden Crows burning in mes.


    Zhong Yue tried to study the flower but gleaned nothing from it. He murmured, ��Or it��s meant to be eaten? Like, eating it will gift me the Innate Mountain Dao?��


    <i>Shua��</i>


    The petals of the blooming Wall Painting Flower suddenly closed and turned into a flower bud. Its roots suddenly waved as it attempted an escape. Clearly, it could understand his words and Zhong Yue quickly cast out the Create Evolve Mystical Gate to suppress it.


    Then, he forcibly opened the petals of the flower bud while flower roots shove into his body through his pores and nostrils. But Zhong Yue was unflinched, he pulled the roots out and gnawed on the thickest root.


    The Wall Painting Flower shuddered heavily and pretended to be dead.


    ��Xin Huo, you sure this saint herb is actually effective?�� Zhong Yue was puzzled. He didn��t feel anything different after taking a few bites on the saint herb��s roots.


    Xin Huo was scratching his head when he answered, ��I don��t know either. I��ve only seen this saint herb once when Yuan Ya Deity King took it out during the previous chaotic era�� Don��t eat anymore, some saint herbs are not meant to be consumed!��


    Zhong Yue blushed in embarrassment and let go of the Wall Painting Flower��s roots. Xin Huo was right, some saint herbs were not supposed to be eaten. For example, the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom that was used to rece his deaths, and the saint herbs that were used to attain Daos. One only had to sit beside the saint herb to enjoy its effect of erging the cultivator��s affinity for the Daos.


    <i>If consuming the Wall Painting Flower has no effect, then there must be some other way to use it. As the saint herb that was born symbiotically together with Yuan Ya Deity King��s birth, it must have its own uniqueness!</i>


    Zhong Yue raised a finger and poked on the flower bud. Then, images of countless gods appeared on the surface of the flower petals. The gods were all pointing their fingers at Zhong Yue in disdain.


    ��What an interesting flower. If it could speak, it��d definitely scold me until?dog blood is all over my head<sup>1</sup>.�� Zhong Yueughed as he said.


    But right in the next second, hisughter stopped as he saw the image of himself appearing on the flower petals. In the image, a dog was above him spurting blood down all over his body.


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened, he smirked coldly and said, ��You can understand me? Then what use do you have? Show me or I will eat you away, I don��t care even if you are not tasty!��


    The saint herb shivered and Zhong Yue kept the Create Evolve Mystical Gate. Then, the Wall Painting Flower��s petals bloomed, showing the images of the nebulous state of Chaos before the birth of the cosmos.


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, he looked carefully at the images and suddenly, the images?erged in his vision and swallowed him away!


    In the next second, the images on the flower petals disappeared along with Zhong Yue, leaving only the flower quietly floating in midair on the spot!


    ��Huh? I��vee to the beginning of the cosmos���� Zhong Yue nced around only to find the cosmos still in its nebulous state of Chaos.


    Around him, there were great powers that began creating the cosmos. These powers were all kinds of different Daos, they were creating spaces in the nebulous state of Chaos, some of them have even started condensing into shapes, turning into physical and solid innate sacred grounds.


    These innate sacred grounds had their own unique looks. There was one that looked like a dragon, another one looked like a snake; there was an innate sacred ground shadowed by total darkness, one shone in brightest light, one suffused in evil air, one filled by grand and solemn air, and another one brimmed with demonic air.


    While some Daos became innate sacred grounds in the ancient universe, there were the others that formed the amazing spiritual roots of heaven and earth. But what shocked Zhong Yue was that he saw there were more than just three great spiritual roots of heaven and earth!


    From what he knew, there were only three great spiritual roots of heaven and earth, the Tree of Life, Innate Fruit Tree, and Fusang Divine Tree. But what he was seeing now were six other spiritual roots apart from the three he already knew about!


    One of them was shredded into countless saint herbs during the opening of the cosmos and spread all across the ancient universe. Whereas the other five spiritual roots settled in different parts of the cosmos.


    <i>There are five more spiritual roots that have no master?</i>?Zhong Yue was shocked, he thought,?<i>Strange, why haven��t I heard of these five spiritual roots before?</i>


    Then, he saw a Dao taking the shape of a mountain ridge. It formed the most ancient and sacred mountain ridge, the Innate Dao Mountain.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue stopped caring about the other things and stared closely at the Innate Mountain Dao as it slowly formed into Innate Dao Mountain. The process of the Dao turning into the innate sacred ground would definitely contain the secrets of the Innate Mountain Dao!


    ��Unchanged by time, yet changing nonstop in time�� It grows high, it turns low, and it changes. When it is high, it bes mountains and gathers energies on the summit; when it is low, it turns into valleys and stores energies at the bottom. And yet, it is changing endlessly. Such are the cores of unchange and change����


    Zhong Yue immersed himself fully. The attainments he extracted from Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples�� memories that he wasn��t able to organize before now all made sense when he saw the Innate Dao Mountain��s creation. He was enlightened!


    With it, his Innate Mountain Dao was slowly manifesting.


    After a long time, the Innate Dao Mountain was finally formed with the mountain ridge changing endlessly on the surface.


    He has finally mastered the Innate Mountain Dao!


    All of a sudden, the images of the birth of the cosmos dispersed. Zhong Yue opened his eyes and found himself back in the world again. The Wall Painting Flower in front of him slowly kept its petals and turned back into a bud.


    Zhong Yue calmed himself and cast his cultivation. Totem patterns emerged around him and started merging with each other as he was perfecting his Innate Mountain Dao. With more of Yuan Ya Deity King��s disciples�� cultivation arts and techniques flowing into his mind, his attainments in the Innate Mountain Dao grew deeper as well, bringing him closer to the level simr to Yuan Ya Deity King��s attainments!


    ��Yuan Ya Deity King sure is amazing, he has taught so many disciples and yet, he still didn��t finish teaching everything about the Innate Mountain Dao!�� Zhong Yue stopped when he felt him reaching his limit.


    Rays shed in his eyes and he looked at the Wall Painting Flower, he said, ��There were still five more other spiritual roots in the images, where are they? You should know their locations, right?��

 Chapter 1141 - The Last Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 1141: The Last Leaf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Wall Painting Flower��s petals opened up slowly, turning into a wall painting. There was a spiritual root right in this painting, which looked like a flower with only ayer and its petals spread apart.


    ��This flower��. It is right in the ancient universe��s center, in the Ninth Divine City!�� Zhong Yue eximed.


    This flower grew only in the center of the ancient universe, which was also the Ninth Divine City!


    However, Zhong Yue had never seen such a flower before even when he passed Ninth Divine City several times!


    Powerful figures slowly appeared in the wall painting and surrounded the flower. Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat as he recognized that figure in the center!


    Great Si Ming!


    Around Great Si Ming were many strange yet saintly faces, these were the Dark Age��s innate Deity Kings, they were all pumping their own innate Daos into the spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    The spiritual root of heaven and earth grew towering into the air under their innate Daos, higher and higher until it reached deep into the dimensions and breached ancient universe!


    <i>Hong��</i>


    An explosion erupted in the picture, it was an explosion that could create another universe. Great Si Ming and the others had pumped a massive amount of energy into this spiritual root of heaven and earth until it reached its limit and with this flower, they created another world, another universe outside the ancient universe!


    In the spiritual root of heaven and earth��s petals, stars were formed, they grew slowly and finally turned into thergest sacred ground!


    The spiritual root of heaven and earth danced, its stamens turned into tiny sacred grounds and its pollen turned into stars.


    This one and only World Flower was turned into a massive universe by Great Si Ming and the others, and this universe was sitting right above the ancient universe, its stem acted as the only passage connecting the ancient universe and this new universe!


    Right at the bottom of this passage was the ancient universe��s Ninth Divine City!


    And this new universe born from World Flower was Zi Wei Gxy!


    ��One of the spiritual roots was turned into Zi Wei Gxy?��


    Zhong Yue��s mind went nk and he quickly asked, ��What about the other spiritual roots?��


    The painting on the wall changed again, this time, it showed Great Sui and his 23 saint disciples, 23 other races�� monarchs, they were channeling energy into another spiritual root, one that appeared dreamy.


    Flower of Other Shore.


    This flower was connected to their dreams, merged with their dreams and turned into another new world.


    The Void World!


    ��Great Sui used this flower to forge the Void World?��


    ��What about the other three? Where are they?��


    This time, however, the Wall Painting Flower showed nothing, Zhong Yue waited for some time but saw nothing from this saint flower.


    <i>That��s right! It has been so many years since Yuan Ya Deity King got the Wall Painting Flower, but he still didn��t locate the other three spiritual roots, which means that the Wall Painting Flower doesn��t know about the other three spiritual roots! If it knew, then Yuan Ya Deity King would��ve already acquired the other three spiritual roots��..</i>


    Yet as Zhong Yue thought of this, another picture emerged from the Wall Painting Flower. This time, it was Great Si Ming��s Tree of Life. This left Zhong Yue stunned for a second before he smiled, ��I��m not asking for the Tree of Life�� Wait!��


    His expression turned serious as he stared into the picture which showed the full appearance of the ancient tree that represented the essence of life.


    The picture changed slowly, showing the writhing of the tree caused by the death of Great Si Ming; the tree and Great Si Ming��s life were bound together, if one died, so would the other.


    Finally, the leaves on this tree fell offpletely while the remaining life essence condensed into a fruit.


    He then saw a crow flying towards the tree. Itnded on the tree and started eating the fruit, leaving only a core behind. This crow remained on the tree after consuming the fruit and it suddenly coughed vigorously before the fruit that was indigestible to it. However, the crow also failed to cough it out and its core fell onto the ground.


    In the picture, the fruit��s core continued to stray around under various factors and many faces shed across the picture.


    Finally, this core fell into the hands of a young god, who was the young Reincarnation Saint Monarch.


    The young Reincarnation Saint Monarch nted the core down, as time progressed, it grew and flourished, resulting in the birth of the Mother Peach Tree.


    This tree grew taller and taller as days passed and the picture changed again, showing an olddy this time.


    Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched, this was Ancient Mother Di Lin!


    <i>Ancient Mother Di Lin is really that fruit!</i>


    As he stared at the crow and Ancient Mother Di Lin, he understood a lot of things right away. That crow on the Tree of Life was Yuan Ya Deity King, but whether it was his true body or just another incarnation remained a mystery.


    If it was the true body, then the Yuan Ya Deity King now was an incarnation, but would an incarnation be so powerful?


    If it was an incarnation, then why would it be on the Tree of Life, like it was glued onto it and not even the monarch level war moved it an inch, what was behind this?


    <i>Ancient Mother Di Lin was the Tree of Life��s fruit. What would happen if she ran into the tree?</i>


    Ancient Mother Di Lin might turn back into its fruit, the crow corroded by that fruit and the Tree of Life wille back to life!


    Zhong Yue��s head went numb,?<i>If Ancient Mother Di Lin ran into the Tree of Life, she would be dead for sure!</i>


    <i>I must tell her this news and warn her to run as quickly and as far away as possible if she ran into this tree!</i>


    Just as he thought of this, the picture changed again, this time it was another spiritual root, a lotus that blossomed in Chaos.


    It waster on taken away by an innate god, who died at the end of Dark Age, resulting in the lotus falling into a postnate saint monarch and the hands of the others before it ended up in a monarch��s possession in the Fire Order Era.


    One day, this monarch was assassinated and a hand appearing out of nowhere took the spiritual root away.


    And that was it, that was everything about the spiritual root before everything turned nk again.


    <i>There are still two spiritual roots! No, this is the Innate Fruit Tree��. Not this too, this is the Fusang Divine Tree! Yes, that��s it!</i>


    The eighth spiritual root was shown on the Wall Painting Flower and Zhong Yue was disappointed, it was a bamboo that was taken into the Dao World by Goddess Hou Tu.


    ��Thest spiritual root, where is it?��


    The Wall Painting Flower showed Zhong Yue the image of thest spiritual root, right in a war within the ancient universe, the war where Dao Venerate Fu Min ughtered 3,000 monarchs; ancient monarchs lost their lives in that war, hundreds and hundreds of innate gods were killed and their innate sacred ground destroyed.


    Zhong Yue��s heart tightened upon seeing this and he recalled Goddess Shen Hou��s words. Back in the Ancient Land of God Graves, where he first met Goddess Shen Hou, she once talked about something in fear.


    After being shed by Goddess Hou Tu, Goddess Shen Hou went into a slumber in the ocean of Dao blood, only to sense a terrifying fight broke out in the outside world, the condensed killing intent, the fall of countless innate gods terrorized her greatly, leaving her trembling in fear.


    What she was referring to was probably this fight shown by the Wall Painting Flower, which was also the war where Dao Venerate Fu Minid 3,000 ancient monarchs to rest and forged 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!


    <i>Among the 3,000 monarchs, most of them are monarch innate gods!</i>


    Zhong Yue felt a hand squeezing his heart strongly, this was when he finally had a clearer view on just how powerful Dao Venerate Fu Min was to be able to kill so many innate gods!


    Thest spiritual root was located among one of the many innate sacred grounds Dao Venerate Fu Min destroyed.


    This was a vine nt, severed by Dao Venerate Fu Min in the war, causing it to writhe before turning into a gxy in the ancient universe.


    ��Thest spiritual root is destroyed?��


    Zhong Yue was disappointed by the picture but the picture suddenly changed again. A leaf danced in the air and fell into Bo Luo Six Paths World of the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    He then saw a three-legged demon crownded beside this vine nt��s leaf and examined it curiously before flying away with it.


    Zhong Yue was stunned upon seeing the demon crow,?<i>Could this be him?</i>


    After returning to a sacred ground in Bo Luo Six Paths Worlds, this crow turned into a demon being and cautiously ced this leaf into its chamber and locked it away.


    This was Realm Monarch Bo Luo!


    Time passed slowly and the picture changed again, showing Zhong Yue himself when he snuck into the chamber, raiding it clear and cing the leaf back into his Yuan Shen secret realms!


    ��Thest spiritual root��s leaf is in my hands?��


    His mind went nk and he quickly flipped through his Yuan Shen secret realms for he remembered this leaf thanks to the innate Dao patterns all over it. However, before taking a clearer view, he cast it aside and gave it to Gu Yue.


    And when hest visited the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the leaf was returned to him by Gu Yue.


    Finally, Zhong Yue located this leaf and his heart pounded rapidly,?<i>Spiritual roots wouldn��t die just like that, Great Si Ming��s Tree of Life is like that, this vine is also like that! It writhed entirely and all that is remaining of the nt is this leaf, so this leaf will be useful one day! Wait a minute, where is that gxy formed from this vine nt?</i>


    With a wave, stars flew past the skies and spread out, forming the ancient universe��s star map. Zhong Yue started looking around but momentster, he couldn��t help but stop in confusion because he couldn��t locate it.


    <i>Where is this gxy�� Come to think of it, this Wall Painting Flower is really extraordinary!</i>


    His eyes lit up as he looked dead at the Wall Painting Flower and murmured, ��It knew secrets hidden from the ancient ones, it even knows that the vine leaf is in my hands! Spectacr! This is no saint herb, this is an ultimate item for treasure hunting!��


    <i>Shua��</i>


    The Wall Painting Flower curled its petals back, returned to its original form, a flower bud with countless roots, and started running away.


    <i>Strange, this saint herb is the symbiotic flower of Yuan Ya Deity King so he must be able to seek treasures through it. So howe I saw little treasures in the Innate Dao Mountain? Must be crows have the habit of keeping shiny objects in their nest, Yuan Ya Deity King definitely kept his wealth away in a chamber unknown to the world!</i>

 Chapter 1142 - Innate Xuan Pin

    <strong>Chapter 1142: Innate Xuan Pin</strong>


    Zhong Yue��s eyes turned shiny as well when he thought of Yuan Ya Deity King��s treasures. He was regretting not being able to plunder more wealth from Innate Dao Mountain.


    But with this saint herb, I will be able to find more treasures!


    All of a sudden, a general came and reported outside of the doors, ��My king, His Majesty has arrived!��


    Mu Xiantian is here?


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, the battle of monarchs he had been waiting for was finally getting started!


    ��King Yi, King Zi, my brothers and sisters.�� In the center tent of the center camp of Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces, Mu Xiantian was sitting in the lord��s seat. By his sides were Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang, and themanders of the army divisions sat below.


    ��This great victory only came thanks to the contributions you have all made.�� Mu Xiantian nced around and said.


    Then, he looked at Zhong Yue and nodded softly, ��And the most notable of you all, is King Yi. I, Mu Xiantian, am not a heartless lord, I will remember the merits you have all done for me. Fear not, as when I am Heavenly Monarch, your merits will be rewarded ordingly. Lords, you will all be made;nd, I will share them with you!��


    Themanders bowed and thanked.


    Whereas King Zi Guang cleared his throat and reminded him softly, ��Your Majesty, conquering Heaven Court and defeating Di Ming is only half the sess. Other than him, there are still the other monarchs like Qing He, Jin Tian, Yang Zun, Chang Sheng, and Yang Hou.��


    Mu Xiantianughed happily, ��They are all weaklings, nothingpared to me. King Zi Guang, don��t you worry. Once I have the Heaven Court, I will be the rightful ruler of the universe and the rest of them will be rebels who tried to overthrow their new monarch. They will all have to die if they refuse to be ruled by me!��


    King Zi Guang frowned, Mu Xiantian was acting all arrogant now looking down at the other monarchs. This couldn��t help but cause him difort.


    ��King Zi, my reign will start once I defeat Di Ming. King Zi has a wide array of knowledge, what do you think my monarch appetion should be?�� Mu Xiantian nted his body toward King Zi Guang and asked.


    King Zi Guang replied, ��If Your Majesty coronates yourself as the Heavenly Monarch now, Monarch Qing He and the other monarchs will work together against you. In my opinion, it is wiser we hold off on the coronation and continue to strengthen ourselves while defeating the other monarchs one after another. Your Majesty, even if we��ve defeated Heaven Court��s forces, we should avoid conquering Heaven Court. We should leave it empty instead, whoever wants it can have it.��


    Mu Xiantian was not pleased with this answer, he looked at Zhong Yue and asked, ��King Yi, what monarch appetion do you think I should call myself?��


    Zhong Yue mulled, ��Your Majesty is born from nature, an innate god of heaven and earth. Your birth is destined to be the supreme ruler of the cosmos, ruling all celestial and demon races. Your name is called Xiantian, and thus, I propose the appetion of Great Monarch Xian Tian!��


    ��No!�� King Zi Guang quickly stood up, he said, ��Monarch Xian Tian is fine, but not Great Monarch Xian Tian! Your Majesty, only two were able to have the title of ��Great�� in the history of time, they are Great Si Ming and Great Sui. Even the previous era��s Dao Venerate Fu Min didn��t dare to call himself ��Great�� in his monarch appetion! The word ��Great�� must never be included! Without achievements great enough, the word will only bring retributions of heaven and earth to Your Majesty!��


    Mu Xiantian was even more unhappy, he asked calmly, ��Zi Guang, you think I don��t deserve it?��


    King Zi Guang was unflinched, he answered in a serious tone, ��A Great lowers his head to none and a Great��s meritorious deed is second to none. Not even Heaven is above a ��Great��, not even Heaven can stand on par with a ��Great��! Other than Great Si Ming and Great Sui, who else are fit to be crowned a ��Great��? Your Majesty, even if you be Heavenly Monarch, you didn��t achieve anything that is on par with Great Si Ming��s and Great Sui��s meritorious deeds. Using the word ��Great�� will bring you Heaven��s jealousy! Your Majesty, I am your loyal subject, I wish nothing but the best for you!��


    Mu Xiantian couldn��t help but grow angry, he scolded, ��Nonsense! How am I not fit to use the title ��Great��? Can Great Si Ming bring peace to the eternal conflict between the celestials and demons? Can Great Sui? They can��t! But I can! How am I not fit?��


    ��Great Si Ming is the first life of the universe, the origin of all lives. He has brought peace to the Dark Age and ruled for billions of years. And his creation of Zi Wei is the meritorious deed that is still used by us even today now. While Great Sui created the totem patterns cultivation system and set down the Five Paths Reincarnation. His meritorious deed is allowing the postnate living beings to cultivate just like the innate gods. Then, he created the Void World, permitting the cultivators�� spirits to achieve immortality. The merits they have done for the cosmos are peerless, that is why they are fit to have the title of ��Great��!��


    King Zi Guang��s voice was raised louder as he continued, ��If Your Majesty is able to unite the celestials and demons and make them live peacefully with each other, you��d be fit to use the title of ��Great��. But you haven��t done it yet, so you can��t use it now! If you do, you��d be willingly asking for a reduction in your life!��


    Themanders were all shocked, their scalps tingled as they witnessed King Zi Guang going against Mu Xiantian. They couldn��t help but wonder if he was asking to die in Mu Xiantian��s hands?


    Mu Xiantian was angered, he points a finger at Zi Guang and was suddenly speechless out of extreme rage.


    ��King Yi���� Jiang Yiqi was shivering, he quickly pulled Zhong Yue��s sleeves and whispered, ��Please help him out!��


    Zhong Yue stood up, he shouted, ��How dare you anger His Majesty, how dare you go scold your own lord! This is a crime that needs to be punished by death! Men, bring this offender out of His Majesty��s sight and behead him with an execution!��


    Jiang Yiqi��s face turned pallid like snow hearing it. But suddenly, Mu Xiantian raised his hand and smiled, ��King Yi, don��t you add more oil to the burning fire. Although King Zi��s words were no music to my ears, he has notmitted any fault to die. Executioner, go back to your stations. Leave!��


    Zi Guang gave Zhong Yue a grateful nce. Mu Xiantian was afraid Zhong Yue��s power would grow beyond his control, thus, he needed Zi Guang to distribute Zhong Yue��s power. The more eagerly Zhong Yue wanted Zi Guang to die, the more Mu Xiantian would protect Zi Guang.


    To the others, it appeared as though Zhong Yue wanted to kill Zi Guang; but in truth, Zhong Yue was just trying to save him.


    _Although he had his own goals, I am now in debt to him. Fine then, I��ll not kill him when the time to take him downes,_King Zi Guang thought to himself.


    Mu Xiantian waved his hand, he said, ��I have decided. Great Monarch Xian Tian will be my appetion. My decision is final!��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��Praise to Your Majesty��s wisdom!��


    King Zi Guang was angered again, he nearly hopped up to condemn Zhong Yue, but only stopped when he remembered Zhong Yue had just saved his life.


    This brat is so good in the art of war, his intelligence is definitely at the top of the line, but he is always acting like a nefarious subject, cing His Majesty in difficult situations!


    King Zi Guang calmed himself, he said, ��Your Majesty, are you confident in defeating Heavenly Monarch Di Ming?��


    ��Confident?�� Mu Xiantian was serene, ��At the moment I have decided to im the throne of Heavenly Monarch, Di Ming has already been defeated. King Zi, worry not. He will lose for sure in the battle in ten dayster. Don��t you all worry, the oue of the battle will naturally be unfolded ten dayster!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked, his heart thumped heavily and he pondered. Why was Mu Xiantian so confident? Mu Xiantian was only a monarch not long ago but Di Ming has already been in the Imperial Monarch level for more than tens of thousand years. Furthermore, Di Ming would��ve probably opened the seventh secret realm already by now. Given all of that, how could Mu Xiantian still be so confident?


    ��Di Ming thought he had found my weakness, a lethal point that could kill me.�� Mu Xiantian slowly stood up, demon rays glimmered in his eyes as he smirked frigidly, ��But what he didn��t know was that the weakness he found was what I wanted him to find. My lethal point wasn��t even in the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground he has found!��


    He stared coldly at Heaven Court��s direction while a cruel smile radiated across his face, ��A cunning rabbit has three holes, not only am I more than a cunning rabbit, but I am also a sly fox! From the start, his defeat is destined! Although the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground gave birth to me, that Xuan Pin Sacred Ground he has found�� Haha!��


    Is this Zi Guang��s n? Misdirecting Heavenly Monarch Di Ming to find the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground?


    Zhong Yue quickly turned to King Zi Guang but only saw the same shock on thetter��s face. On top of that, King Zi Guang��s eyes were filled with bewilderment. Clearly, he too, didn��t know about the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground.


    Mu Xiantian wasughing happily, he strode toward the Heavenly River outside of Heaven Court. He continued saying leisurely, ��King Yi, King Zi. I want you both to present me Heaven Court ten dayster!��


    ��


    In the ancient universe, at Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground.


    King Shen Wuwei and the six advisors had cast out six monarch weapons and set up the Six Istion Formation. The Six Paths and Reincarnation were isted from the innate sacred ground.


    For thirty years, the six advisors who were all peaked Imperial Emperors have transformed the innate sacred ground into dead space!


    ��The innate gods born from heaven and earth are extremely difficult to kill. The most important rule of survival for the innate gods was to always be in control of the innate sacred ground they were born from. As long as the innate sacred ground remained, the innate gods could always reborn from the Daos in the innate sacred grounds.��


    King Shen Wuwei��s giant body was standing outside of Xuan Pin Sacred Ground. His voice rumbled like thunder, ��Which is also why Dao Venerate Fu Min failed to kill all the innate gods in his time because many of them have hidden their innate sacred grounds out of his reach. But now, Mu Xiantian��s Xuan Pin Sacred Ground is in our hands. His birthce is in the Six Istion Formation, cut off from the Six Paths Reincarnation. This will stop him from being reborn in the help of the innate sacred ground! This is a killing blow that will wipe him out of his very existence!��


    The six advisors were standing below a monarch weapon each. They were staring at the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground.


    In the sacred ground, there was a Gate of Xuan Pin that looked like a woman��s genital, extending downward to a depth unknown even to the peaked Imperial Emperors like them. Looking down from above, it was deep and dark.


    Whereas on the two sides of the gate, one side was filled with a saint air purely formed from the Innate Celestial Dao and the other side was filled with a demon air formed from the Innate Demon Dao.


    ��This Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground is bnce in the forces of celestial and demon. No wonder it could nurture the birth of a demon-celestial innate god.��


    Advisor Shang Fu said solemnly, ��But I can��t help the unease in me. Although Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground was well hidden away from us by Mu Xiantian, I somewhat felt like Mu Xiantian isn��t doing his best in hiding it. Would there be any chance this is part of his n?��


    King Shen Wuweiughed, ��I��ve been searching for it for more than dozens of years, even seeking help from Innate Evil Monarch to get a small clue about its location. What could go wrong? Advisor Shang Fu, you are ying it far too safe.��


    ��Caution is the parent of safety. You can never be too careful.�� Advisor Shao Fu said, ��I think it��s best we run another round of checks on it. Advisor Dao Fu, have you picked up anything odd on it?��


    Advisor Dao Fu shook, ��This sacred ground is purely formed by Innate Celestial Dao and Innate Demon Dao. I don��t see anything wrong about it.��


    ��Advisor Bi Fu, you are the fastest of us all. Why don��t you go down in the Gate of Xuan Pin and check if Mu Xiantian��s birthce is there.�� Advisor Shang Fu said, ��But take extreme care, Mu Xiantian might haveid some traps in it.��


    Advisor Bi Fu smiled, ��Don��t worry. What level was Mu Xiantian years back then? How strong can his traps possibly be? I��ll be back in no time!��


    He leaped out and entered the Gate of Xuan Pin, traveling in darkness as he went deeper. It was then he finally realized the amazingness of the innate sacred ground.


    The Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground was bottomless, even after a long time traveling at the uncanny speed he was on, he still hadn��t reached the bottom of the innate sacred ground.


    Soon, Advisor Bi Fu started to grow anxious but continued diving down. After a long time, light suddenly appeared in the front and he was overjoyed, he thought, It seems like I��m reaching Mu Xiantian��s mother body!


    The lights in front of him grew brighter and a new world appeared in front of him. Advisor Bi Fu entered the lights and suddenly felt refreshed in the new world.


    Then, he looked around and was stunned like a wooden puppet. His mind turned nk, his eyes filled with shock, and his mouth opened wide.

 Chapter 1143 - Thick Face

    <strong>Chapter 1143: Thick Face</strong>


    In front of him was another Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground, but a hundred times bigger than the one they��ve found!


    Not only that, but the forces of celestial and demon here were not just in peace, but were flowing in harmony to one another. The bright light of Innate Celestial Dao and darkness of Innate Demon Dao were flowing in a ball side by side.


    In his view from above, the light and darkness were like two huge fish, one white and the other ck. They bit on each other��s tails with their bodies close together and they swam in circles!


    Whereas in the center of the ck and white fish was a dividing line that separated the ck and white, the elements of celestial and demon.


    Advisor Bi Fu was stunned with his mouth agape. He was standing on the dividing line, the only safe spot in this ce. He looked up and couldn��t see the path he came from, it was impossible for him to go back anymore!


    The dividing line was the real Gate of Xuan Pin, but it was now closed.


    ��It��s a trap, it��s a trap!��


    Advisor Bi Fu shed upward as he tried to leave this ce and return to hisrades to deliver them the horrifying piece of information.


    ��The Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground King Shen Wuwei found is a fake, its strength isn��t even one of a hundredth of the real Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground. It��s a fake Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground created by Mu Xiantian! We never found the real Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground! His Majesty is in danger!��


    He flew higher but was never able to leave the sacred ground. He tried to go back the way he came but he couldn��t find the path. Whereas allmunications were cut off in this ce, he couldn��t get in touch with King Shen Wuwei and the others, let alone Heavenly Monarch Di Ming!


    While Advisor Bi Fu was flying around searching for a way out like a headless fly, a gentle and soft voice could be heard chortling, ��Advisor Bi Fu, you sure are amazing to be able to find this ce. But since you��vee into my Gate of Xuan Pin, there is no need for you to leave anymore.��


    Advisor Bi Fu��s heart skipped a beat, he traced the voice and saw the ck and white dividing line tardily opening. Ady dressed in delightfully elegant gown rising above the ground, striding toward him.


    Advisor Bi Fu was stunned, he eximed in shock, ��Mu Xiantian? You are a woman? No wonder they call you sissy!��


    Thedy was plump and coquettish, her countenance was the same as Mu Xiantian��s, but it was ady��s face. Still, she was one of the prettiest women Advisor Bi Fu had ever seen.


    Advisor Bi Fu��s face turned white as snow, he shouted, ��I know now, I finally get it. You have three bodies, three true bodies! You are a celestial and a demon, a man and a woman! The you now is the mother body! The other two Mu Xiantians are the children bodies! The ancient universe��s old folks gave you the nickname of ��Sissy��, they must��ve seen your mother body before! This mother body of yours, it is the vessel that contained the powers of celestial and demon, the dividing line of the two forces!��


    Thedy chortled coquettishly, ��Nice deduction... but Di Ming��s defeat is inevitable.��


    ��The surname of ��Mu��, its true meaning meant mother!��


    Advisor Bi Fu was filled with killing intent, heughed as he said, ��As long as I kill you, Mu Xiantian will not be able to control his celestial and demon true bodies anymore, he��ll die! You are still an Imperial Emperor, yes? Your celestial true body is not a monarch yet, although your demon true body has ascended as a monarch, its cultivation is heavily dragged down by your celestial body. I can kill you! I hate you unworldly beasts the most����


    Thedy Mu Xiantian smiled, ��Kneel and surrender, I��ll spare you your life.��


    Putong��


    Advisor Bi Fu knelt and lowered his head, he pleaded, ��Your humble subject has offended Your Majesty and is now pleading for Your Majesty��s mercy. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.��


    Lady Mu Xiantian chortled happily, she teased him, ��You said I am an unworldly beast with no sexuality of a man nor woman, you wanted to kill me, no? Why did you surrender so easily? I merely just said a sentence.��


    Advisor Bi Fu was extremely deferential as he exined in a serious tone, ��In your humble subject��s opinion, Your Majesty is a presence who can contend with Rebel Di Ming over the throne, and I am no match to Di Ming, let alone Your Majesty. I thought Your Majesty was going to kill me, so I couldn��t hold my tongue and offended you, thinking that I��d at leastsh my anger out before death arrived. Yet, Your Majesty��s benevolence gave me an option to live, of course your humble subject will surrender in the first second.��


    ��You are quick to adapt to circumstances. Rise now.�� Lady Mu Xiantianughed, ��I am to conquer the cosmos, my empire is far too vast, too big. I will need many talents like you to help me.��


    Advisor Bi Fu stood up, he said, ��There are still five other advisors and King Shen Wuwei outside, is Your Majesty nning to kill me?��


    ��King Shen Wuwei is my beloved general, why should I kill him?�� Lady Mu Xiantian chortled as she gave her answer, ��Without him, how would Heavenly Monarch Di Ming be so willing to present his life to me?��


    Advisor Bi Fu couldn��t help but feel his scalp tingle.


    In the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground, the five advisors grew impatient waiting for Advisor Bi Fu��s return. They were all feeling uneasy and hurried King Shen Wuwei to report the situation back to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming so Di Ming could better prepare for the uing battle.


    But the sacred ground had cut off allmunications to the outside worlds. In order to get in touch with Heaven Court, they would have to leave the innate sacred ground first.


    However, the advisors were in charge of the Six Istion Formation, they couldn��t leave from their positions, more so after Advisor Bi Fu left the formation to scout the innate sacred ground. Thus, their only hope was King Shen Wuwei.


    King King Shen Wuwei nodded, he walked out of the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground and took out a totem divine pir to contact Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. After a short moment, he returned and said, ��Advisors, be at ease. I��ve reported the situation to His Majesty. His Majesty has asked us to not worry about it, he has everything under control.��


    The five advisors eased their worries. They waited for another few days but Advisor Bi Fu still hadn��t returned. Suddenly, Advisor Shang Fu said, ��King Wuwei,e and rece my position in the Six Istion Formation, I will contact His Majesty personally! It��s not that I have no trust in King Wuwei, but this is far too important for us to take any chances. Advisor Bi Fu��s disappearance has made me feeling uneasy more than before.��


    King King Shen Wuwei��s heart skipped a beat, rays shed in his eyes as he strode toward Advisor Shang Fu. At the same time, killing intent has filled his heart as he thought, The five advisors are a line weaker than me, but five of them working together can still defeat me. I need to assault and take them down when they are most unprepared to win. However, the six monarch weapons they wield will make it hard for me��


    All of a sudden, Advisor Bi Fu leaped out from the center of the Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground, heughed, ��It��s really dark and deep down there, I almost lost my way in it. But fortunately, I still found Mu Xiantian��s mother body.��


    Seeing his return, the five advisors all heaved a breath of relief, they smiled happily, ��His Majesty��s empire willst, Mu Xiantian is dead for sure!��


    King King Shen Wuwei was shocked, he looked at Advisor Bi Fu and saw thetter winked his eyes back at him. Then, King King Shen Wuwei��s worries were eased.


    ��


    Ten days had passed, the battle between Heavenly Monarch Di Ming and Mu Xiantian was finallying.


    Lou Zhengshi and the others were anxious, they shouted and ordered their men, ��The time hase, stand guard at your positions. Take caution as King Yi mayunch an assault!��


    Themanders, generals, and soldiers were all nervous.


    The responsibility of amander-in-chief was tomand all armies and divisions. He was the one that woulde out with the best decisions in the ever-changing situations in a war to win the war.


    But now, that man, has left them.


    ��Du���� Du������


    The warhorns were sound. Lou Zhengshi and the others were shocked.


    Heaven Breaching Fortress��s gates were opened and the whole fortress hovered above the ground. Then, the whole fortress was broken down to pieces, the gates, the walls, the turrets, the towers, and every other piece of the fortress detached away and floated into midair.


    With it, the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies were exposed in in sight. There were no obstructions in their paths anymore and they all charged straight toward Heaven Court!


    Lou Zhengshi and the others felt their scalps tingle, and they shouted, ��Quick! Quick! Defend the gates! Armies, defend your positions!��


    In that exact moment, a huge ancient ship with wings fluttered at the forefront of the armies. It was extremely fast and Zhong Yue and themanders of the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies could be seen standing on the ship��s deck.


    The ship traveled a star��s distance in the blink of an eye, the Heaven Court��s forces weren��t even left with any time to react to its arrival!


    ��Sign of Nine-Five, stop it!��


    Lou Zhengshi shouted and the 95 innate gods unleashed their auras togetherly. They raised their hands up and shouted together, ��Seal!��


    Vaguely, Lou Zhengshi and the others saw many opaque innate Daos filling up the spaces in front of them. The dimensions were fortified like a wall that was increasingly growing thicker, longer, and higher!


    Lou Zhengshi and the others were rxed. The thousand-winged ancient ship was the tip of the spear that would pierce into their formations. If the spear tip could prate through their defenses, an opening would crack in their forces�� formation and the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies would break through into the Heaven Court through the opening. By then, the situation would turn for the worst and they would all be in danger!


    Other than Mo Yin, no one else in the Heaven Court had the ability to control andmand billions of soldiers in the war. Only Mo Yin and the likes who were experts in calctory arts could clearly grasp the situation and changes happening in the vast battlefield to make the best decisions to win the war.


    None of them could do that, thus, they mustn��t let the thousand-winged ancient ship prate their formation!


    They only needed to stall Heaven Breaching Fortress��s assault long enough until Southern Heaven Gate��s armies arrive from the back. By then, they would envelop Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies in the center and attack from both ends, Heaven Breaching Fortress��s defeat would be inevitable!


    ��Each and every innate god in the Sign of Nine-Five is a peak Imperial Emperor. All of them together are strong enough to kill even a monarch! King Yi can keep on dreaming about prating into���� Pan Ji suddenly stopped as he saw a huge stamp flying out of the thousand-winged ancient ship.


    On the deck, Zhong Yue said coldly, ��Cast!��


    Tai Feng, Long Zhi, and the others quickly surged all of their arcane energies into the stamp and shouted together, ��Cast������


    Krong����


    The dimensions in front of Heaven Court shuddered. Countless lights rose from Heaven Court and flowed into the stamp like rainbow bridges. It was such a grandiose scene to witness!


    Even the Imperial Star had lights flowing out into the stamp, making it look even more grand and increasing its size into that of a continent!


    ��Go!��


    Zhong Yue pointed out his finger and the stamp floating in midair rammed toward the dimensional seals ced down by the Nine-Five.


    After a short moment of silence, a wave of horrifyingly powerful impact sted out in all directions. Halos formed from pure divine lights expanded out and sliced through the dimensional seals like the sharpest sabers shing through tofu!


    ��[Tian Yin]!��


    The Sign of Nine-Five were shocked. They found their dimensional seals crumbling away under [Tian Yin]��s power while right behind [Tian Yin] were the monarch weapons thatpletely shredded their seals!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed in and rammed over a few of the innate gods. They were pushed down on the ship��s surface as it continued ramming into Heaven Court��s military camps, destroying everything on its paths and tearing the gods into small bits and pieces!


    Whereas the few innate gods were, after all, eminent Imperial Emperors. They didn��t die and were only injured in the impact, coughing blood out their mouths nonstop.


    The thousand-winged ancient ship was incredibly fast, it went from one end of the military camps to the other in only a matter of seconds, leaving a trail of ruins behind as if a divine saber had shed the Heaven Court��s formation into halves!

 Chapter 1144 - Southern Heaven Gate

    <strong>Chapter 1144: Southern Heaven Gate</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The ancient ship halted and started turning around as its wings pped rapidly, slicing and dicing the innate gods into pieces.


    The innate gods among the Sign of Nine-Five charged forth, but Di Xiuluo standing right beside King Zi Guang said, ��Be gone.��


    The innate gods stumbled on his words for a second and they retreated without hesitation, leaving the battle and disappearing.


    Lou Zhengshi��s body turned cold seeing this, the Sign of Nine-Five were all peak Imperial Emperors, with their strength gathered, they formed a significant power that could resist Zhong Yue. Yet, after losing a fewrades, the Sign of Nine-Five fled from the scene right away!


    At the back, Heaven Breaching Fortress�� army was approaching quickly, swarming into their camps and started spreading to both sides, except that the Southern Heaven Gate��s army was still moving into position.


    ��We��re already doomed when the reinforcements arrive, it will be toote!��


    Lou Zhengshi shouted, ��n Master Pan Ji, senior martial brothers and sisters, fall back! Back to the gate! Quick!��


    Hearing this, the soldiers retreated under the lead of their generals, they fought ferociously, with their lives on the line and leaving behind bodies as they battled. Throughout the retreat, bodies fell onto the ground in droves only to be quickly swarmed by a tsunami of insect gods.


    With Jiao Tengmanding these insect gods, these creatures followed tightly behind the Heaven Court��s soldiers whereas Tai Feng and the others nked from the sides but not before having these endless insect gods charging first.


    Under thedy Imperial Emperor��s order, these creatures charged fearlessly,ying waste wherever they went and biting these defenders to death!


    ��Shut the gate!��


    A burly voice sounded in the Southern Heaven Gate before the massive gate emitted bright yet condensed light, shutting the gate. Along with the closing of the gate was the ending of the soldiers that failed to make it.


    They were swiftly swarmed by the insect gods, shrieks and wails sounded endlessly but the insect god��s number multiplied quickly. They started ramming themselves towards the thick gate, only to be crushed to dust by the aftershock and the gate was soaked in their blood.


    ��Activate the te!��


    The voice sounded again, this time, that te imprinted with the Southern Heaven Gate��s name shined. At this moment, the words seemed to havee to life, it��s writing like an invincible divine sword, like a slithering dragon, like a billhook and like a serpent!


    Withplicated and indescribable meanings contained in the writing, they swept towards the insect gods and evaporated millions and millions of them!


    The three names were surging with overwhelming monarch might, granting them terrifying power that imed the lives of the many insect gods in just a blink of an eye, shocking Jiao Teng and had her charging at the te with the monarch weapon. The te, however, fired a destructive attack that forced Jiao Teng, who was yielding the monarch weapon, back!


    ��This te is one from the Earth Order Era, the wordings on it are nurtured and cultivated by every Heavenly Monarch, be careful.��


    Tai Feng halted Jiao Teng��s charge and said, ��It��s not a monarch weapon but its strength is about the same. We would need to gather the monarch weapons�� might to hold it off.��


    At the same time, the skies turned dark as countless light arrows were fired, nailing the endless insect gods onto the ground, killing them right on the spot and also iming the lives of the Heaven Breaching Fortress�� soldiers, forcing them to back off.


    Fu Li shook his head, ��With these peak Imperial Emperor level generals there, it would be difficult to close in even if we had the monarch weapons.��


    Meanwhile, from the other side of the field, the ancient ship vibrated slowly as it glided through the skies, on the deck was Zhong Yue himself and the young man who was looking at the gate shouted suddenly, ��Xian Tian Royal Guards! Activate the Stone Sentinel Maze!��


    Chi Song and the other generals hurriedly activated Stone Sentinel Maze and Zhong Yue revealed his Fuxi True Form, the seven light wheels rotating behind his head as he stood at the deck, shrouded in a terrifying presence.


    His arms spread out, and from his mouth chanted obscure Daonguage, rumbling the heaven and earth, echoed far away and the peak Imperial Emperors behind Southern Heaven Gate did not look good, one of the older ones murmured, ��It��s the Daonguage, thenguage spoken by the innate gods of the Dark Age! Theirnguage contain Daos and the one among us that excels in thisnguage is Mister Wuji, where is he right now?��


    Soon, Feng Wuji arrived and his heart skipped a beat upon hearing this chanting, he carefully listened to it and answered, ��He��s chanting the revival Daonguage! This is a Daonguage rted to the Dao of life but his understanding and knowledge on this Dao wouldn��t let him revive powerful beings.��


    ��The revival Daonguage����


    This shocking reply impacted them greatly and they shouted, ��What is he trying to revive?��


    Feng Wuji��s expression changed as well as he mumbled, ��The dead buried under this gate��.��


    Hua��


    Eerie noises created when bones knocked onto each other sounded beneath their legs, bodies lying all over the battlefield stood up and the living deads started attacking the Southern Heaven Gate!


    Then, a terrifying scene yed out. Zhong Yue��s Seven Paths Reincarnation turned bigger and rolled insanely, madly creating things as the souls of the dead were revived!


    These were the brave warriors serving Zhong Yue that sacrificed in this battle, they were awakened from their supposedly eternal slumber before Zhong Yue��s revival Daonguage!


    Bones started growing, flesh regenerated and after that was their skin but the bodies mainly remained in a mutted state as Zhong Yue��s understanding of the Daonguage was still rtively weak!


    These mutted gods swarmed out from his Seven Paths Reincarnation, charged towards Southern Heaven Gate, giving the existences behind the gate the chills!


    At the same time, ck and white crows with damaged wings flew out, these were Yuan Ya Deity King��s descendants that were ughtered by Zhong Yue back in the Innate Dao Mountain, amounting to billions!


    This scene was beyond horrifying, even with the Southern Heaven Gate��s te, they failed to eradicate these foul beings despite the immense energy pumped into it. Besides, even after killing these living deads, they would still walk out from Zhong Yue��s Seven Paths Reincarnation again, making the living dead army endless!


    ��Damn�� damn!��


    Behind the gate, everyone was crazily channeling energy into the te and their eyes popped out when Zhong Yue disappeared from their vision and appeared before the te a secondter. To their horror, Zhong Yue effortlessly removed the te and disappeared along with the te again.


    Shua��


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation was kept away in an instant, without its strength, the living deads lost their souls, the bodies rotted and turned into dust right away while their souls returned to Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen Secret Realm.


    ��Attack! Charge!��


    The Heaven Breaching Fortress��s generals roared, monarch weapons flew out and mmed onto Southern Heaven Gate, shaking it vigorously and leaving cracks on it.


    The gate shrieked under the impact and finally shattered before the second wave of attack!


    ��Charge!��


    Tai Feng, Long Zhi and the others led the charge into the gate, at the same time, the remaining three gates from three sides were being attacked by the other armies, plunging the Heaven Court into a dire situation.


    ��Fanxuan, Hexi, just upy the gate for ourselves and give no chase to the Heaven Court. There is no need to enter a fight with them at this time.��


    Thedies nodded and Zhong Yue turned around for the Heavenly River. When he looked down, the Eastern Heaven Gate was already breached and the other two gates were on the brink of falling.


    No matter who won, the Heaven Court had lost its majestic fame and might.


    Zhong Yue blinked his eyes as he flew right past Heaven Court and his speed slowed down when approaching Bi Luo Pce. He took a detour right away and from Bi Luo Pce walked out a figure at the same second. It was Mister Bi Luo. From far away, the Heavenly Prison trembled and a majestic existence looked towards the Heavenly River from the prison.


    These two caught the presence of the ship right away and they looked at Zhong Yue at once.


    Mister Bi Luo nodded as a greeting, Zhong Yue bowed back and his heart thumped quickly upon seeing this existence above Heavenly Prison,?What is this! It��s no celestial, no demon and no innate, is this a mother queen monarch, wait a minute, this isn��t a mother queen��s presence��.


    This figure was tall and muscr, covered in white robes and beneath the robe was something moving around, just like a giant serpent slithering in her clothes.


    However, it was entirely blocked away as she was entirely hidden in the white robe.


    If this is not a mother queen, then what is she?


    Zhong Yue shifted his vision away and sailed into the Heavenly River.


    The master of Heavenly Prison too, moved her sight away and asked, ��Its the fire spirits�� contract, no wonder his presence is so familiar.��


    Mister Bi Luo��s heart thumped at thisment, ��The fire spirits are hiding in him? Could it be he is the one that intruded the prison?��


    With a sore voice, the Heavenly Prison��s master answered, ��Then why are you not doing anything? He is a remnant of Fuxi Celestial Race and as someone like me, I would always prepare a room for these Fuxi.��


    Mister Bi Luo��s eyes rolled around and he smiled, ��It��s ok, he must be alive right now. If he died, then we would not be able to draw out the backup ns left behind by Dao Venerate Fu Min. Apart from him, there are also some old dogs that are willing to side with Fuxi any time. The higher up wants me to them up at once to eliminate every potential threat. Besides, the higher up also wants me to weaken those that acted recklessly just because they are born innately.��


    What he meant here was not the ordinary innate gods but existences that were already around before Heaven itself.


    The master of Heavenly Prison remained silent and after some time, she said, ��You are ying with fire.��


    ��No no no, I am not. This is what we call breeding fish. The higher up is very fond of these existences in a way but also despises them for their weak resolve. After all, these guys barely improved after we bred them for such long time. The little Fuxi is all under control, it is Mu Xiantian that we should beware of right now. He is thest innate god, and that bestowed him with great fate. If he bes the Heavenly Monarch, he will definitely disown Heaven and start attacking Heaven.��


    ��Hence, such an incident is definitely not allowed, Mu Xiantian must be killed but the one standing behind him is a pain in the butt.��


    The ancient ship sailed to the beginning of the Heavenly River and Zhong Yue started trailing after it, exiting the Heaven Court��s territory and that was when bubbles started emergy, as if it were being boiled. Stars emerged from the water and flew into the air, growing in size throughout the way and finally disappearing as massives.


    Huu��


    A rainbow appeared in the skies, slicing through the gxy and diced thes into dust!


    The battle between Di Ming and Mu Xiantian was finally underway!

 Chapter 1145 - Heavenly River’s Monarchs’ Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Heavenly River��s Monarchs�� Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed along the Heavenly River. Suddenly, a powerful tide crashed toward them and Zhong Yue quickly steered the ship to avoid it. But to his surprise, another even more powerful tide came crashing into the ship right after the first.


    In addition to the rapid flow of the Heavenly River, there were many huge swirls of water that were more dangerous than the ck holes in the universe. The thousand-winged ancient ship was pulled by the swirls and sucked deep into the Heavenly River!


    Before even getting close to the Di Ming��s and Mu Xiantian��s battlefield, he found himself in a dire situation!


    Zhong Yue cast the thousand-winged ancient ship with all his energy and managed to fly away of the Heavenly River. The ship sailed to the river side and suddenly, his heart tightened in alertness. He quickly swerved the ship to the side and slipped past a star river.


    The star river wasn��t part of the Heavenly River, but the light wheel of a grand monarch. Beside the star river were another five star rivers. It was such an amazing view.


    Just right after the thousand-winged ancient ship escaped from the Heavenly River, it nearly got trapped inside the monarch��s light wheels.


    ��Monarch Qing He!��


    Zhong Yue controlled the ship and sailed to the side. He saw the monarch��s face and was shocked, turning solemn.


    Dressing formally and with his serious and calm expression, this Qing He n��s monarch gave off a very pure air, he turned his head around and smiled as he nodded, ��Ah, King Yi. I thought you would bemanding the war right now, but I see you��re here to observe this battle. How is the frontline?��


    No ill intent could be felt from this monarch and Zhong Yue returned Monarch Qing He��s politeness with respect, he bowed and answered, ��Everything is proceeding ording to the n, so my presence is not necessary anymore.��


    Monarch Qing He��s expression was shaken for a second and he praised, ��It��s really impressive that you actually trained your men to such a spectacr extent! They say military experts could achieve Dao in this field alone, but are you not worried at all? Your men are so strong under yourmand right now, so strong that even you are not necessary to take down the Southern Heaven Gate, I fear that after you��ve trained your men to such a level, you would no longer be necessary, in every way.��


    Zhong Yue, however, did not seem bothered by this, heughed, ��As long as the many monarchs are not willing to surrender, then I will never be cast aside by His Majesty! Besides, I��m not too worried as well, if the world is in peace, there is no point in holding such power.��


    Monarch Qing He smiled, ��Well said. I n to havepany me in observing this battle, what do you think, King Yi?��


    ��This ce is not a suitable ce to be, I find it a little hard to bnce here.��


    Zhong Yue left as he sailed away and smiled, ��Thank you but I suppose another ce would be better, besides, I dare not stand side by side to you, great monarch.��


    Monarch Qing He smiled and watched as Zhong Yue left.


    While standing on the deck, Zhong Yue looked around, finding one after another powerful figure standing everywhere in Heavenly River, all had light wheels circling behind their head, emitting dangerous auras.


    That is�� Monarch Jin Tian!


    With a squinting eye, he looked towards a ce shrouded in golden light emitted by a monarch. Amidst the light stood one after another different gods, all observing the battle between Mu Xiantian and Di Ming.


    Rumor had it that Monarch Jin Tian was Feng Tian Origin Lord��s disciple, his participation in this war was supported by Feng Tian Origin Lord.


    Zhong Yue blinked and looked towards a simrly powerful monarch on the other side, this was Monarch Yang Zun. As the monarch race from the Earth Order Era, the Zhongyang n was a wealthy and powerful n. They were the moststing force among the eight monarch races. While the others were being targeted and suppressed, the Zhongyang n remained standing strong and even prospered greatly!


    And now, there was Monarch Yang Zun in this God Order Era, if he became the Heavenly Monarch, the Zhongyang n would strive and became even more powerful!


    Who is behind Monarch Yang Zun?


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes and looked around Monarch Yang Zun, where the people of the Zhongyang n scattered everywhere. Monarch Yang Zun rarely appeared in in sight, even when the seven monarchs were fighting for fate, he did not show up. Now that the war of throne was halfway through, he decided to show up and along with his appearance, disy of Zhongyang n��s true power.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou is here too!


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou was also in sight, this demon monarch was an innate demon god from the ancient universe. As one from the innate Demon Monarch��s faction, he was of course, supported by Innate Demon Monarch himself!


    And upon catching Zhong Yue��s gaze, Demon Monarch Yang Hou turned around and nodded towards Zhong Yue


    Zhong Yue returned with a bow, Demon Monarch Yang Hou may be from a different faction but this monarch was much different from the others, his behaviour was admirable and he was quite fond of Zhong Yue. Demon Monarch Yang Hou was also one of the present monarchs when Zhong Yue borrowed the monarchs�� strength to merge the four monarch level art to improve [Innate Eight Trigrams].


    Not far away from this demon monarch was Celestial Monarch Jin Wu himself. Whereas has Celestial Monarch Jin Wu received the support of Innate Celestial Monarch or not, Zhong Yue did not know, but as one who controlled Fusang Divine Tree, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was definitely rted to Great Sui, after all, this tree was once Great Sui��s spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    Besides, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was a trusted friend and ally of Hundun n, he risked his life when he investigated the truth behind the end of Earth Order Era and by this alone, Zhong Yue theorized that he was not supported by Innate Celestial Monarch, instead, Innate Celestial Monarch must have yed a role behind the incident that almost killed Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    ��Jinwu n��s son inw,e here.�� smiled Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Zhong Yue sailed towards him and he saw Monarch Chang Sheng, the saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min that became a monarch. As always, this monarch appeared to be steady and calm as if he had little to no interest in the war.


    The seven monarchs taking part in the war for fate back then were all present, apart from them, there was also Monarch Yang Zun, totalling to eight great monarchs. Aside from these monarchs, Zhong Yue also saw the leaders of the many monarch races.


    There were also powerful Imperial Emperors that belonged to neither of these races, which suggested they were from the king race!


    These king races too, were unwilling to sit aside as the war broke up, they were seeking a chance that allow them to ascend as a monarch and squeeze into the ranks of sovereign races!


    Zhong Yue looked around and he thought, only to be disturbed by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu who asked, ��What do you think?��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��I��m thinking that whose hands are holding the Tree of Life right now, this monarch who acquired the tree only used it once up until now and he has yet to reveal himself, who is he?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s vision shifted from the many other monarchs as he spoke, ��This must be a very clever one, he knows just how precious this tree is. When the monarchs were battling each other, their attacks did not even hurt the ancient tree at all, not even Mister Bi Luo��s Tian Fa could gain the upperhand against the tree! That tree��s strength is above most of the monarch weapons! This monarch who has his hands on the ancient tree is chasing after something big and he is, clearly very keen on sitting on that throne!��


    Zhong Yue looked towards Heavenly River, where the monarch battle was about to take ce, Heavenly Di Ming and Mu Xiantian stood against each other. They had yet to fight each other but around them, Daos danced around, like a rainbow, a soaring dragon, a dashing sword light, a divine pir, mming against each other.


    Zhong Yue��s heart beat quickly upon seeing this, he thought the two monarchs were already engaged in a ferocious battle when he encountered so many abnormalities on the river, but now, it seemed like everything was caused only by the shing of their Daos!


    ��Where is Queen Goddess?��


    Zhong Yue shifted his vision away and begun looking for Queen Goddess, who was another formidable existence. Thisdy monarch who stood below one god and above all else was now standing at the other end of Heavenly River, assisting her husband by helping him suppress Mu Xiantian.


    The marriage of Di Ming and Queen Goddess had bound them together, she was Di Ming��s hope to defeat Mu Xiantian. If they both achieved the seventh secret realm, Mu Xiantian would be in grave danger.


    Zhong Yue thought, Even if he hid his innate sacred ground away, escaped King Shen Wuwei detection, the best he can hope for is survive, winning will no longer be within his grasp. So�� what is Mu Xiantian relying on? Is he the one that stole the Tree of Life?


    As Zhong Yue thought, the seventh light wheel emerged from the back of Mu Xiantian��s head, Seven Paths Reincarnation erupted right away and this innate god started emitting dangerous and ruthless presence. This innate god was clearly not giving Di Ming the time he needed in this battle once the Seven Paths Reincarnation was activated!


    This was because of the immature Seven Paths Reincarnation system that resulted in the inability to keep it running for prolonged period!


    Zhong Yue cleared his mind and stopped looking around immediately, for this battle was definitely a swift yet interesting one!


    The Heavenly River rumbled along with the Seven Paths Reincarnation, dust flew everywhere and fell into his Seven Paths Reincarnation, forming the real stars and turning his light wheels into powerful star rivers!


    On the other hand, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming vanished from his position right when the seventh secret realm was unleashed, he dashed towards Mu Xiantian with lightning speed, leaving behind flower petals as he moved, Dao flowers ascended from the river and blossomed rapidly, turning into one after another Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s!


    ��[Million Monarchs Daos]!��


    The many Heavenly Monarch Di Ming let out a battlecry and the Di Ming in the Dao flowers turned into Daos.


    This gave Zhong Yue a shock, but the next secondter, the heaven and earth Daos soared, came surging from all directions and attached to the countless Di Ming!


    These Di Ming within the Dao flowers were not in the monarch level, but they were simrly strong as Imperial Emperors, hence, forcefully using the Dao level mentality would put them at risk of being converted by Dao. Zhong Yue was very curious at this move, he simply didn��t understand why Heavenly Monarch Di Ming had himself in the Dao flowers to be converted, what was this move?


    The Daos synchronized with the numerous Di Ming��s in the flowers, bing one together, equivalent to thousands and thousands of Imperial Emperors turning into Daos at once, creating a marvelous scene Zhong Yue had never seen!


    Hold up! This is a formation!


    Zhong Yue quickly noticed something strange, the countless Di Ming in the Dao flowers had formed an alluring formation. Though their bodies were converted and consumed by Daos, this formation managed to lock the Daos in it, preventing them from consuming the Di Ming whole!


    He once saw this formation from Princess Wenyue, she cultivated a world of flower and formed this formation with clones turned from the flowers. Butpared to Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, however, what Princess Wenyue performed was mere child��s y!


    Impressive!


    Zhong Yue grunted before the pressure emitted from the monarchs�� presence, forcing him to resist it with full strength!


    The monarchs�� might, was even stronger than Qing He, Chang Sheng and the other monarchs!


    The Di Ming all started casting a spell and when this attack wasunched, the flowers writhed and they too, started aging quickly. Their life drained away by this spell and they turned into skeletons before turning into dust!


    With one attack, they all died in an instant and this was once again, out of Zhong Yue��s expectations.


    As for the attacks, they all turned into a torrent, gathered in the air and like parts, they assembled together and turned into another attack!


    That strong?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped, these Imperial Emperors triggered the Daos and at the cost of death, theyunched the strongest attack they could deliver. But this attack was, in fact, just a part of another stronger attack!


    This was Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s spell, and also an unrivalled move he used to suppress this era!

 Chapter 1146 - Mysteries

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1146: Mysteries</strong></h4>


    This spell was derived from the Six Paths Reincarnation, with his current level, Zhong Yue was able to peek into the logic behind this spell; each and every one of these Dao flowers was the Six Paths Reincarnation, a Heaven that differed from themon Heavens and Reincarnations.


    The Six Paths Reincarnation wasplicated, even paragons like Evil Monarch and Yuan Ya were unable topletely learn the secrets and wonders it possessed. The one who truly understood Six Paths Reincarnation was Dao Venerate Fu Min. With just the Six Paths Reincarnation alone, he stood above all beings, undefeatable and instilled fear to all existences. He, who stood on the same level as Dao Gods, sat above Heaven, was given the honorable title of Dao Venerate.


    However, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming over here had developed an extreme wonder of Six Paths Reincarnation, the Reincarnation Dao Body.


    His Dao flowers were a flower a world, a flower a reincarnation, from the reincarnation of these flowers would only birth a Dao body, a body made of his own Daos that slowly grew in the flowers, created by himself.


    And with the endless flowers, he gave birth to endless Dao bodies!


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s arts were from Evil Monarch but he did not receive the quintessences teaching from Evil Monarch. He was not taught theplete [Evil Tome] by Evil Monarch but instead, he broke himself free from the limitations of [Evil Tome] and walked a new path he created.


    This art of his, the countless Di Ming��s attack turned into an indestructible sword, a sword held only by the ruler of this universe, sword of the Heavenly Monarch, splitting the Heavenly River apart with only one swing!


    Just as he moved, Queen Goddess standing on the other side moved right at. She too, was a powerful one, both having entered the monarch level for a very long time, the condensation of their energy was perhaps, even greater than Mu Xiantian!


    Queen Goddess��s Yuan Shen flew out from her back, the gigantic Yuan Shen yielded a bow and she started showering Mu Xiantian with a rain of arrows while plunging towards Mu Xiantian; with her hands as wings, she circled around Mu Xiantian like a bird.


    While Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s sword struck celestials and demons with ease, Queen Goddess maneuvering swiftly and shiftily, making up for theck of technique in Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s raw strength.


    Too sturdy and one would break easily, hence, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming was onlyplete with Queen Goddess. Her mobility and flexibility and his brute strength formed a perfect pair.


    Besides, after having been married for such a long time, the synergy between the two was beyond incredible, especially when Queen Goddess��s attacks were oddly perfect, covering Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s shorings each time she delivered an attack, easing her husband��s burden in his fight!


    She was not as strong as Heavenly Monarch Di Ming, and her burst was not as great. But every time, shepensated Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s imperfections!


    ��Di Ming, sister, it seems like you have yet to achieve the seventh secret realm and learn the wonders of Seven Paths Reincarnation.��


    With his right palm raised up, Mu Xiantian waited for the iing monarch sword, in his palm was the activated Seven Paths Reincarnation, weapons were unnecessary as his body was his best monarch weapon!


    Keng, keng, keng��


    The monarch sword started shattering joint by joint upon touching Mu Xiantian��s palm!


    ��Brace yourself,�� warned Celestial Monarch Jin Wu towards Zhong Yue.


    A secondter, an enormous shockwave erupted,ying waste to everything it touched; this shockwave created by the exchange flipped the dust into the air and before they could turn into stars, they were already reduced to dust again!


    Around the river, the many monarchs were caught off guard, their Six Paths Reincarnation trembled before the rumbling, and the thousand pairs of wings of the ancient ship were blown aside!


    Bo bo bo��


    Like the monarchs, the light wheels behind Zhong Yue��s head started dimming down, the light wavered before the terrifying might.


    Weng weng weng��


    Realizing that this shockwave was something that shook even the monarchs, Zhong Yue revealed his seven great secret realms, the Space Seven Daos started operating and shifting the destructive shockwave into the dimensions behind his back; even so, his body and Yuan Shen were almost destroyed by this shockwave and his body could disintegrate anytime soon!


    ��You managed to hold your ground against this terrifying might, not bad.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu praised as he stared into Zhong Yue��s eyes, ��So my choice was not wrong one.��


    As for Zhong Yue, he did not say a word, the blood almost got rocked out from his body, if he opened his mouth, the blood would start gushing out.


    With a smile, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu covered Zhong Yue��s with his Six Paths Reincarnation.


    The reason he did not help Zhong Yue was because he was curious, eager to know how much Zhong Yue had grown throughout this time. Though the young man only managed to withstand a wave and showed no more spare strength to defend himself to a second wave, the monarch couldn��t be any more satisfied.


    The water flow in the river temporarily got severed and a secondter, a horrendous torrent came surging again.


    Hair as sharp as swords were swung out by Mu Xiantian, splitting the arrows half as he continued charging towards Di Ming as he ignored Queen Goddess.


    The Seven Paths Reincarnation had bestowed him with tremendous power; strength he disyed shook even someone like Demon Monarch Yang Hou.


    The seventh secret realm developed by Mu Xiantian was distinct. Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s was the Origin Demon Secret Realm, an advanced secret realm that allowed him to fully utilize the power of an innate demon god.


    He thought he had achieved a perfect level in all demonic secret realms in him, but he realized that he was still far from such a level upon witnessing Mu Xiantian��s.


    Compared to his, Mu Xiantian��s seventh secret realm looked like the truly authentic Origin Demon Secret Realm, infused with the transformation of Yin and Yang while Demon Monarch Yang Hou was more like a Yang Demon Secret Realm.


    He and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu were born corresponding to each other, one birthed in the Valley of Tang and the other in the Valley of Xi. Yang Hou was the second innate god from Valley of Xi, which restricted his achievements, allowing him to only be able to detect the Yang-elemented demon secret realms in him and entirely neglecting the Yin-elemented demon secret realms.


    He thought he had achieved all demonic Daos�� secret realm, but in truth, he achieved no more than half of them.


    And now, he finally understood what hecked after witnessing Mu Xiantian.


    Seems like my Origin Demon Secret Realm needs to be renamed.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s eyes twitched, No wonder Mu Xiantian is thest innate god birthed innately, his starting point is superior than mine from every aspect.


    Given Mu Xiantian��s overwhelming demonic traits right now, his attacks became abnormally ruthless and brutal. Origin Demon Secret Realm and Six Paths Reincarnation fused into Seven Paths Reincarnation and with unstoppable strength, a punch was delivered, sending Queen Goddess flying away. When Heavenly Monarch Di Ming came to assist his queen, a cut was left on his chest after a few exchanges. With his hand acting like a sword, Mu Xiantian almost ripped Di Ming��s chest apart!


    Even when the two monarchs teamed up, they failed to gain an upper hand and instead, they were met with grave danger.


    All of a sudden, Di Ming and Queen Goddess backed off, and the seventh light wheel emerged behind their head.


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank slightly for this finally happened, Di Ming and Queen Goddess exploited the pressureing from Mu Xiantian to achieve the seventh secret realm. This was the final battle, if they lost, not only would they lose everything they worked so hard for, they would even be killed! Such pressure was surely sufficient to drive the two monarchs into pushing their limits to achieve the seventh secret realm.


    Once these two achieved the seventh secret realm, would Mu Xiantian still stand a chance against them?


    Di Ming��s seventh secret realm is Extreme Evil Dao Realm and Queen Goddess��s��


    Zhong Yue was a little puzzled, for Queen Goddess��s seventh secret realm gave Zhong Yue a very familiar feeling. The energy spiking in the secret realm even resonated with his own Daos!


    Mountain River Secret Realm?


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a second, the [Innate Eight Trigrams]��s Innate Mountain Dao bore a unique bond between Queen Goddess��s seventh secret realm. Queen Goddess��s secret realm was a mountain and a canyon made of stars, this was the disy of mastering the Innate Mountain Dao!


    Is the one standing behind Queen Goddess really Yuan Ya Deity King?


    His heart thumped quickly, Yuan Ya Deity King was behind Queen Goddess, and behind Di Ming was Innate Evil Monarch. There was this fog blurring the rtionship between the two ancient Deity Kings and Zhong Yue was puzzled.


    Could it be that the two had reached an agreement? Then was it Queen Goddess that stole the Tree of Life? No, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming definitely knows nothing about this, he even tried to get his hands on the tree, what is the rtionship between him and Queen Goddess?


    As soon as he thought of this, the two monarchs who achieved seventh secret realmunched a joint attack. With the surge in their strength, these two overwhelmed Mu Xiantian with ease.


    Mu Xiantian was injured!


    Queen Goddess and Di Ming came charging again, but this time, behind Mu Xiantian now stood a figure and Zhong Yue jumped out in immense shock!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian!


    Imperial Emperor Xian Tian was now behind Mu Xiantian, his seven light wheels spread out equally. Now, there were two Mu Xiantians, one was the celestial among the celestials and the other demon among the demons!


    They looked exactly the same, bearing striking resemnce, but one was friendly and gentle while the other one was savagely violent and furious!


    These two Mu Xiantian started shifting positions quickly, dashing around the river and stomping their ways towards Di King and Queen Goddess. As one person with two bodies, the two Mu Xiantian knew what each other was thinking in their mind, disying a synergy superior than Di Ming and Queen Goddess!


    ��The fight is over, get ready for a war against Di Ming and Queen Goddess.��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou sighed and said, ��Experience wise, Di Ming and Queen Goddess stood above Mu Xiantian.��


    Zhong Yue stumbled for a second and a question rose in his mind, Clearly, Mu Xiantian had the upper hand so what made Demon Monarch Yang Hou say so? As a demon monarch, it was impossible that Demon Monarch Yang Hou failed to recognize this fact.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu nodded, ��Di Ming and Queen Goddess are the winners of this battle.��


    The fog clouding Zhong Yue��s mind worsened hearing this and that was when Di Ming and Queen Goddess stood closely to each other, their presence hiked tremendously and they looked just like a dragon and serpent together!


    Zhong Yue had goosebumps all over his body, and the secondter, he was consumed by nothing but rage and ravenous hatred.


    This was monarch strike [Dragon Snake Twin Attacks]!


    The monarch strike of the Fuxi Celestial Race and Huaxu n, the monarch art of Fuxi and Nuwa, was now performed by Di Ming and Queen Goddess!


    Our Fuxi Celestial Race��s art!


    This art was a fearsome one, it was an art created by both Monarch Pao Xi and Goddess Nuwa back at the beginning of Earth Order Era, the asset they relied on to stand above all else in that era, an art that allowed the users to deliver magnificent power!


    This art suppressed not only Innate Evil Monarch, Innate Demon Monarch and also the countless ancient existences, but the users of this art forged the Heavenly Prison and banished these existences into this prison to be lock away and to suffer perpetual torment!


    But now, this art was being used by Di Ming and Queen Goddess, realizing the scene of the ancient Fuxi and Nu Wa when they suppressed the era. In an instant, the two Mu Xiantian fell onto the ground with blood all over, the Seven Paths Reincarnation behind their head twisted by brute force, pierced with dangerous energy and their innate monarch body started disintegrating before the joint attack of the two great monarch existences!


    The art was truly a terrifying one, for it severely wounded the two Mu Xiantian and vaporized a huge area of the Heavenly River!


    ��[Void Flowers]! [Million Monarchs Daos]!��


    After Di Ming and Queen Goddess separated, he pointed forward, the countless Dao flowers blossomed in the Void Realm, the endless monarchs turned into Daos and morphed into the blistering sword, slicing Mu Xiantian��s demon true body half!


    At the same time, Queen Goddess drew her arrow and fired it right into Imperial Emperor Xian Tian��s forehead, unleashing an energy attack that blew his head up, killing him immediately!


    On the other hand, with a battlecry, Mu Xiantian��s demon true body merged back together and recovered immediately.


    ��Mu Xiantian, you think you beat me for sure, but little did you know that we have already found a way to kill you.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming sheathed his sword and smiled, ��We��ve also located your Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground and had already sent armies to stampede your Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground. Six Istion Formation will eliminate your Reincarnation and now, it��s time for you to die!��


    With a shriek, Mu Xiantian��s body melted as it was torn apart by the energy Heavenly Monarch Di Ming nted with the sword attack!


    Di Ming burst outughing arrogantly, and that was when a surprising incident happened, turning the situation around!


    An ancient tree mmed right onto Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s back!


    ��Now, Your Majesty can die as well.�� giggled Queen Goddess.


    The ancient tree rumbled, and from his back, it pierced right through Di Ming��s chest!

 Chapter 1147 - Demise of the Crown

    <strong>Chapter 1147: Demise of the Crown</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Disbelief filled Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s eyes, he looked down at the old tree that pierced through his body and looked back at Queen Goddess, he questioned puzzlingly, ��Zitong, why��?��


    ��Your Majesty,�� Queen Goddess cast the old tree and the Tree of Life was covertly siphoning Di Ming��s life force. Blood was gushing out of his body, all the blood essence, cultivation, and Dao he cultivated his entire life was sucked away from him.


    She said happily, ��I don��t want to be a queen, I want to be the Heavenly Monarch.��


    ��When I am the Heavenly Monarch, aren��t you the Heavenly Monarch too?�� Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face was distorted, he said, ��I thought, we were in love.��


    Queen Goddess nodded, she chortled, ��Other than Your Majesty, I still have my own male concubines. Yang Hou, what are you waiting for?��


    Demon Monarch Yang Yang Houughed happily, he lunged toward Celestial Monarch Jin Wu while saying inughter, ��We only slept once, I am not your concubine! I am the ruler of the ancient universe!��


    ��Of course you are not, you stand on par with me. The ancient universe and Zi Wei will mind their own businesses.�� Queen Goddess smiled, she continued, ��Qing He.��


    A river billowed from far, crashing down at Monarch Jin Tian and sending the monarch backward with blood coughing of his mouth. The Jintian experts around him were also impacted by the sudden attack, they were severed injured and fell off from Monarch Jin Tian��s Six Paths Reincarnation.


    Monarch Qing He stood on the surface of the clear river, mming his hand down on Monarch Jin Tian��s chest whileughing, ��To be able to be the head of the concubines of an empress, I��m more than willing to do so!��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was shocked and angered, he fluttered his wings and evaded Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s attack. He smirked coldly as he said, ��The great Demon Monarch Yang Hou, since when have you be Queen Goddess��s concubine?��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s attacks were broad and ferocious, he shouted back, ��I said, I am not her concubine, I��ve only slept with her once! She is the ruler of Zi Wei and I am the ruler of the ancient universe! Old bird, I��ve been wanting to kill you for a long time already. I��m now merely using her to achieve that!��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming fixated his eyes at Queen Goddess, his voice was hoarse, ��Who else have you slept with?��


    Queen Goddess chuckled, she shot an arrow at Monarch Chang Sheng and answered insouciantly, ��Your Majesty, you��ve slept with so manydies, and have I questioned you before?��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s essence was siphoned away into the Tree of Life to restore its life. He exined bitterly, ��I am the Heavenly Monarch, it��s only normal for the subjects to present me their bestdies.��


    Queen Goddess forced Monarch Chang Sheng backward, she chuckled, ��And now I am the Heavenly Monarch, what��s wrong in having a few male concubines? It is natural too. Frankly speaking, I��ve slept with Mu Xiantian before as well.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s hairs bristled, he shouted in anger, ��You����


    ��Otherwise, how would I eliminate him?�� Queen Goddess chortled, ��Till death, he still thought I��d turn my back on you to help him kill you. What a cute and naive boy.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s aura faltered, he said coldly, ��Your Wuming n is annihted, what��s in it for you?��


    ��Wuming n��s annihtion?�� Queen Goddess shook inughter, ��You don��t know what the Wumings are, do you? Wu, are crows; Ming, means white; So Wumings, are white crows. You should understand what this means, do you? King Yi alone was never enough to annihte the Wuming n. And the Wuming n, was never my race from the start.��


    She shot an arrow at Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng each to aid Monarch Qing He in the battle. Then, she continued saying calmly, ��Your Majesty, you are probably still unaware of it yet. The Yu Lin Army, Tian He, Xing Xiu, Xing Dou, and the rest of the army divisions are all loyal to you. Whereas those remaining in the Heaven Court are loyal to me. Your forces are diminished, gods loyal to you are mostly dead. Now, those left in the Heaven Court are my people. You��ve already lost. It��s time for you to go now.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked at the ck crow on the Tree of Life and suddenly realized, he said bitterly, ��Who made you these ns? You don��t have the intelligence for all this.��


    ��Of course I��ve had help from an eminent figure.�� Queen Goddess smiled, ��This eminent figure connected me with Monarch Qing He. Monarch Qing He has an advisor who helped me rain chaos to the lower worlds and break the peace of your empire. Mister Wuji was also convinced by the eminent figure to follow me. He has friends all over the universe and helped persuaded your subjects to serve under me. It was also Mister Wuji��s strategy to let you and Mu Xiantian battle first so I can easily reap the fruit of victory.��


    Heavenly Monarch Di Ming looked at her in shock while sheughed. He said, ��We are husband and wife, we��ve been through thick and thin for so many years. Have you have no feelings toward me at all?��


    Affection filled Queen Goddess��s eyes for a split second, she said, ��It��s true that I love you. But, I value the throne more.��


    Hu-


    A willow arrow shot into Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s forehead, piercing through the back of his head.


    Queen Goddess couldn��t let herself witness his death and turned her head around. It was at this moment, Heavenly Monarch Di Ming let out a loud roar and pulled the Tree of Life out of his body.


    Then, Dao flowers bloomed in the surroundings covering Queen Goddess in the center. The Dao flowers turned into a sword ray which Di Ming clenched in his hand and lunged forward at Queen Goddess��s forehead!


    His hairs bristled and his expression was ferocious, but the sword strike stopped just a split second before it touched thedy monarch��s forehead.


    Sweat soaked Queen Goddess��s dress, she was dumbstruck by the sudden change. Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s ferocious face looked like a mad beast in her eyes, but suddenly, his expressions softened away and he pped on her face, sending her flying backward.


    ��My life hase to an end, why would I bring you along with me to death.�� A smile broke out of Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s face, his mortal body and Yuan Shen were starting to disintegrate as heughed, ��What a heartless bitch you are, but I am not you. I loved you, so I��ll let you live����


    Krong!


    The Tree of Life swung over and crushed the Heavenly Monarch��s body into two parts from the waist!


    Queen Goddess flew back with unrestrained anger, she shot another few arrows down at Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s corpse and sneered frigidly, ��Hypocrite!��


    She let out a shriek cry, shuddering the dimensions and her voice reached into Heaven Court, she shouted, ��Men, listen to me, Di Ming is dead. Exterminate the forces of Monarch Chang Sheng, Monarch Yang Zun, and Xian Tian Pce!��


    In Heaven Court, the Qinghe n��s army was attacking Heaven Court. Suddenly, Consort Tian Si rose from the Qing He army��s ranks and chortled, ��The n was a sess, Di Ming and Mu Xiantian are both eliminated! Mister Wuji, order the Heaven Court��s armies to attack Changsheng n! Qinghes, heed my order, attack the Zhongyang n!��


    In Heaven Court, Feng Wujiughed happily and shouted, ��Gentlemen, it is time for us to make our names in the new empire! Follow my lead!��


    The Qing He army turned and attacked the Zhongyang n while the Heaven Court��s armies turned to attack Changsheng n��s army. All of a sudden, the entire situation took a 180 degree turn, the Changsheng n and Zhongyang n were losing the war.


    ��Tianyuan n, what are you waiting for?�� Feng Wuji rushed to the Western Heaven Gate, he shouted.


    Immediately, the Tianyuan n joined forces with Heaven Court��s armies and rushed for the Lilian n and Yangzun n.


    Then, Feng Wuji rushed to the Eastern Heaven Gate, he shouted whileughing happily, ��Bohuang n, is it not time yet?��


    The Bohuang n turned their backs around and fought alongside the Heaven Court��s armies against the Lilu n and Shuilong n.


    ��Retreat, retreat!��


    The Changsheng n��s generals were shocked and angered, they shouted in orders, ��Retreat! Get out of the Heaven Court and go defensive back in our Changsheng n!��


    The Zhongyang n��s armies were also retreating. In arge scale war like this, retreat meant defeat. But if they didn��t retreat, they would all die. At the very least, they could still save most of their soldiers if they retreat, else, if all of them were killed in the war, all hope would be lost for them.


    As for the monarch races like Lilu n, Shuilong n, Lilian n, Zunyang n, Titing n, and the like, they suffered the heaviest casualties. Dead bodies of their soldiers were strewn all over the ce.


    Meanwhile, the six demon monarch races of the ancient universe gathered their armies andunched an assault at the ancient universe��s celestial races. They stomped into gxies after gxies, marching into the celestial race��snds and even exterminating one of ancient universe��s six celestial monarch races, the Moyun n!


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was in the battle with Demon Monarch Yang Hou when he received the news. His shock and anger was indescribable by words!


    In the light wheels behind his head, Zhong Yue immediately contacted the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s armies in the Heaven Court and ordered, ��Yinxuan, Hexi, retreat from the South Heaven Gate now!��


    Yin Fanxuan and Jin Hexi were still oblivious to the sudden changes, they were puzzled by his order, but their trust in him still had them execute themand given. They instantly ordered the Heaven Breaching Fortress��s forces to retreat from the Southern Heaven Gate.


    The Southern Heaven Gate��s armies rushed out in the chase. Tai Feng, Long Zhi, Fu Li, and the generals cast out the monarch weapons and stopped them.


    Zhong Yue��s incarnation in the forces stood out from the ranks and shouted loudly, ��Senior Martial Brother Lou Zhengshi, Queen Goddess nned an assault and killed Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. You as Di Ming��s most trustedmander, are you going betray your lord and serve Queen Goddess?��


    Lou Zhengshi and the Heaven Court��s generals were shocked. It was at this moment, Feng Wuji arrived from the back, he shouted, ��n master, what are you waiting for?��


    Pan Jiughed happily, he cast the Panhu n��s four monarch weapons and suddenly attacked Lou Zhengshi and the others!


    At the same time, the Panhu Naval Fleet and Heaven Court Southern Heaven Gate��s armies turned around and attacked the Heavenly River Naval Fleet and other army divisions. The Southern Heaven Gate turned into a turmoil of chaos!


    Feng Wuji leaped up and stood on the Southern Heaven Gate, he looked at Zhong Yue from afar andughed, ��King Yi, how does defeat taste? Mu Xiantian is dead, you are a pack of dragons but there is nothing you can achieve without your leader. Surrender to me now, I will grant you a good life and endless wealth. Resist, and you will all die here!��


    His words caused mayhem in Heaven Breaching Fortress��smanders, generals, and soldiers. Mu Xiantian��s death was devastating news to them that itpletely extinguished their fighting spirits!


    ��His Majesty is still alive. Gentlemen, pull yourselves together. Heed mymand!��


    Zhong Yue��s incarnation shouted, ��The armies I lead are invincible, victory will always be ours. I have brought you to the Heaven Court��s doorsteps and I can also bring you to kill Queen Goddess! Follow me as we wage war! We will fight back and save Lou Zhengshi and his men!��


    ��I see that you��ve chosen death then!�� Feng Wuji sneered coldly.


    Although Zhong Yue was in Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s secret realms, he wasn��t safe either. Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s prowess was far too strong. After all, he was an innate god demon monarch and has cultivated the seventh secret realm. Even a slight surge of his prowess could im Zhong Yue��s life!


    All of a sudden, Queen Goddess cast the Tree of Life toward Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s face changed drastically, he quickly blocked it with his hands, but the Tree of Life was too powerful. Its power shuddered into his light wheels and trembled his secret realms.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou seized the chance and broke through his defenses, mming a palm strike down on his back, causing him to spurt out a mouth of blood. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu quickly spread his wings into a million shining innate divine swords that rained toward Yang Hou.


    ��Little golden bird is going all out!�� Demon Monarch Yang Houughed happily, he slipped to the side and evaded the attacks while Celestial Monarch Jin Wu shed away in golden light.


    Right at the moment he leaped, the thousand-winged ancient ship trembled and shot out from his Yuan Shen secret realms, sailing toward the Southern Heaven Gate.

 Chapter 1148 - Loyalty, History

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Loyalty, History</h4>


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou gave chase, ignoring Zhong Yue entirely to pursue Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Queen Goddess shouted, ��Dao Brother Yang Hou, leave Jin Wu, we should erase Yang Zun, Chang Sheng, and Jin Tian first!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s speed was incredibly fast however. In the blink of an eye, he was already gone,pletely ignoring Queen Goddess��s words.


    Celestials and demons never got along with each other, as arch nemeses, he had been fighting Celestial Monarch Jin Wu his entire life. Now that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was injured, there was no reason for Demon Monarch Yang Hou to stop right here.


    ��Fool!��


    Queen Goddess retracted the Tree of Life and charged towards Yang Zun, Chang Sheng and Jin Tian, who were now attacking Monarch Qing He, injuring him greatly and Queen Goddess activated the Tree of Life. After siphoning Di Ming��s cultivation and blood essence, this tree��s might grew again, allowing Queen Goddess to overwhelm the three monarchs even with them working together.


    The tree��s strength grew every second. The spiritual root��s abilities were unpredictable, Hundun n managed to turn a Fusang tree branch into a monarch weapon; Great Si Ming turned the World Flower into Zi Wei. Great Sui created Void World with Other Shore Flower. The spiritual roots were very powerful.


    It might have been dead for some time already, but the Tree of Life, one of the three great spiritual roots, still surpassed the other monarch weapons. With this tree as her weapon, Queen Goddess overwhelmed Monarch Yang Zun, and Monarch Jin Tian.


    Especially for Monarch Jin Tian, after being snuck up on by Monarch Qing He, he was injured heavily. Now, his situation was the most dire out of the three. The Jintian n��s members that he brought along with him today were almost wiped out. Even if he managed to escape, the n would also deteriorate severely after this battle.


    In Bi Luo Pce, a striking light shined in Mister Bi Luo��s eyes. Just as he was about to draw out Tian Fa, a crownded in front of him and screeched twice.


    Hearing this, Mister Bi Luo stopped right away and lowered Tian Fa aside as he remained expressionless.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue sailed back to Southern Heaven Court and King Zi Guang approached right away, ��King Yi, how is His Majesty doing?��


    ��His Majesty is one step ahead, as always. The situation is a mess right now and we have a clearer view now!��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��If I��m not wrong, after faking his death, His Majesty is now back in his innate sacred ground, reborn with his Dao while leaving the Queen Goddess and the other monarchs embroiled in a ferocious battle. Queen Goddess is really impressive, with Mister Wuji and Consort Tian Si��s help, she may not wipe the monarchs out but she is definitely going to give them a heavy blow.��


    King Zi Guang nodded, ��And we will be sitting back until the time is right to maximize our gains. As Queen Goddess, Monarch Chang Sheng and the others fight, she would not be able to preserve a lot of strength even if she wins. That is when His Majesty stands to gain the most. We Xian Tian Pce must withdraw ourselves from this chaotic battle for now to preserve our strength.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and he charged right into the battle. Upon seeing their great leader charging into the battle and fighting with them, the Heaven Breaching Fortress�� soldiers�� morale boosted tremendously. In the next second, these warriors fought with every bit strength they had, pushing the Heaven Court��s army back.


    With a roar, Zhong Yue had his men activated the ten monarch weapons, ��Lou Zhengshi, Southern Heaven Gate��s armies, and the rest of the army divisions, surrender!��


    Lou Zhengshi sighed, he looked towards the Southern Heaven Gate and found that the many familiar faces now looked alien; their faces were beyond scary and strange.


    And behind them was Zhong Yue��s army, sandwiching them in the middle.


    Xiang Zuoyu shouted, ��Lou Zhengshi, I��ve already surrendered, why don��t you join us? King Yi promised us good treatment!��


    Devoid of strength and with a broken will, Lou Zhengshi shouted, ��King Yi, is His Majesty really gone?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Yes. He did not die in the hands of my lord but in the hands of Queen Goddess. Mister Wuji is also a witness.��


    Lou Zhengshi turned around and shouted fiercely, ��Is this true?��


    Feng Wuji nodded and smiled, ��No one escapes my perfect ns, not even the Heavenly Monarch himself. Lou Zhengshi, now that only a few of you lonely souls from Di Ming faction are still alive, I promise you a new life and the chance tomand the Heavenly River Naval Fleet, you have my word.��


    ��This bitch and this brat! You have ruined our reign!��


    With a pale face, Lou Zhengshi looked at the generals standing beside him, finding each and single one of them covered in wounds that prevent them from battling anymore and heughed, ��His Majesty is gone now, and how could a loyal servant serve two lords in his lifetime? His Majesty treated us with kindness and generosity and he will always be our king, even if His Majesty passes away. We, as servants of His Majesty, have sworn our loyalty to His Majesty, we will follow His Majesty wherever he goes, even into death! Comrades, I will now follow after His Majesty, as for you, King Yi will definitely offer you a generous offer if you surrender to him.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away hearing this and he hurriedly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Lou, do you not want to take revenge for Di Ming?��


    Lou Zhengshi shook his head and replied, ��I appreciate your generosity, but I am just brawns and no brains. I know nothing except for military warfare. I know just how bad I am in tactics and plots, even my strength is no match for Queen Goddess. I��m afraid that I am incapable of avenging His Majesty. King Yi, I��m already too old, but my men, they are still young, they can still fight! Farewell, King Yi!��


    ��Your Majesty, your old servant ising!��


    His divine sword raised up, wrapped in bright divine light and with a swing, he took his own life!


    Zhong Yue was shocked by this unfortunate event, he looked at Lou Zhengshi��s headless body with a heavy heart and empty mind, reluctant to ept this.


    ��King Yi.��


    Beside Lou Zhengshi, the many Heavenly River Navy Fleet��s generals stood there lifelessly, among them, a Creator removed his headgear and on his honest and modest face, a smile broke out as he looked at Zhong Yue, ��Please forgive us, King Yi. We��ve been fighting you for such a long time and many of our brothers fell in the war with you, if we surrendered, we will not be able to face their brave souls down there.��


    Zhong Yue asked bitterly, ��You��re surrendering to Queen Goddess?��


    The Creator shook and burst outughing, ��Surrendering to Queen Goddess? Then what about His Majesty? What about Commander Lou? Brothers, who are with me to walk side by side Commander Lou again?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart sank right to the bottom, as the generals raised their swords silently.


    ��Commander Lou, please wait for us, you are not alone!��


    Zheng zheng zheng��


    The divine weapons fell, and along with them, the souls of the brave and loyal, the generals�� body dropped dead beside Lou Zhengshi, circling around their honorablemander.


    ��This cosmos, it nevercked loyal warriors.��


    Zhong Yue couldn��t bring himself to watch this scene and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, please take care of them, bury them with the most honorable standard.��


    ��Lou Zhengshi is stubbornly loyal and King Yi is also ying pretend!��


    Feng Wuji stood on Southern Heaven Gate andughed, ��Heavenly King Shen, Heavenly King Mo, Heavenly King Xian Tian,manders and generals of the many army divisions, Lou Zhengshi took his own life for his stupid loyalty but you, are you going to follow his footsteps? From now onwards, Queen Goddess is the real ruler of this universe, the Heavenly Monarch, the strongest power figure in this universe, are you going to surrender, or what?��


    Heavenly King Shen looked at themanders and generals of Zhou Tian Star Division, Tian Gang Star Division, Di Sha Star Division and the rest, where silent was the only element left.


    ��There is no more loyalty to speak of in this Heaven Court.��


    Heavenly King Shen removed the general robe donned on him and smiled, ��Dear brothers, I reckon that there is no more reason for us to keep fighting anymore, there is simply no more drive anymore. My ambition, my will, and my hope, all gone. I feel nothing now but only endless chills and despair. The Heavenly Monarch that I know, the king that I pledged my service to, the man that is worthy of my loyalty, he is no more; so is the Heaven Court I once knew! All I want now, is to retire and live a peaceful life somewhere hidden from in sight. As for this position, Heavenly King Shen�� Heh, screw it! Farewell, brothers!��


    Heavenly King Mo too, took off his general robe and smiled, ��I��ming with you!��


    Zhou Tian Star Division��smander, Xing Suiyun threw his robe onto the ground and smiled, ��I am a coward who can��t bring myself to taking my own life like Brother Lou, so I guess my only option is to retire and stay away from in sight, just like Heavenly King Shen and Heavenly King Mo. King Yi, are you going to spare us?��


    Themanders of Tian Gang Star Division, Di Sha Star Division, Tian Shi Division, and San Li Gong Division removed their robe and looked towards Zhong Yue in silence.


    With a heavy heart, Heavenly King Shen added, ��Xiao Wuji is a man of cold blood, he will definitely execute us all, but King Yi is different. This man is a man of his words and if he promised us that he will spare us, we will be spared for sure! King Yi, will you give us your words?��


    After kept quiet for a moment, Zhong Yue waved his hand, ��And your men, you can bring all of them with you, now go, get out of my sight.��


    ��Thank you for your kindness, King Yi!��


    The generals got up, and Heavenly King Shen shouted, ��Follow me, if you are willing to cast aside and leave behind everything but if you want to surrender to King Yi, then stay right here! With him around, there will always be a chance for you to shine and make your people proud!��


    More than half of the soldiers followed Heavenly King Shen and some of the others chose to stay. With an order, the ten monarch weapons moved aside and gave way to these soldiers that chose to stay and gathered them up.


    Zhong Yue said deeply, ��I will set up another army division and it will be named the Di Ming Army, you will all be recruited into this army.��


    The soldiers knelt down right away and they cried as they thanked their new lord.


    ��After this war, no matter who sits onto that throne, that person will not be clean anymore.��


    Zhong Yue sighed and shouted again, ��Fall back, establish a base in the Imperial Star!��


    King Zi Guang who was standing beside him, nced at him and smiled, ��King Yi, your remark seems rather inappropriate.��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��Do you think His Majesty is clean as well?��


    King Zi Guang fell into silence before this question and after some time, he replied, ��This is not to be decided and should never be said by us, who pledged our service to the lord. It can only be said by historians. King Yi, His Majesty��s methods may be a little underhanded, but in the end, it is much better than the others. War can only be won by using every possible way, there is no room for morality.��


    Zhong Yue was surprised and he asked, ��Is that what you think?��


    King Zi Guang left him unanswered and sometimeter, he slowly said, ��You and I are always giving out ideas, nning for them, we all have an idealistic view, however, our views are always distinct from the reality.��


    Heaven Breaching Fortress�� army steadily backed off, the monarch weapons floated behind the soldiers, eliminated every single chance Heaven Court��s army to sneak up; even when they were retreating, Feng Wuji found no opportunity tomence an attack.


    Throughout the way, Zhong Yue sent scouts everywhere to obtain the result of this monarch war. Two monthster, after arriving at the Imperial Star, he sent scouts to the Changsheng n, Zhongyang n, and Jintian n to obtain more information.


    In this battle, Queen Goddess could be considered as the winner of the game, aside from removing Di Ming and Mu Xiantian, the greatestpetitors in this war, she also had Demon Monarch Yang Hou and Monarch Qing He side with her.


    Not longter, the first batch of scouts returned with the news they received, in this monarch war, Monarch Jin Tian was injured heavily, forced to surrender to Queen Goddess and Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun fled away, causing Queen Goddess and Monarch Chang Sheng to gave chase.


    Some momentster, the second batch scouts returned, bringing back the news that Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun had returned to Zhongyang n. With the altars raised and the prayers to the five ancient Zhongyang monarch spirits, they managed to repel Queen Goddess and Monarch Qing He.


    As for Lilu n, Shuilong n, Titing n, and the other ancient monarch races, their situation deteriorated and their strength was no longer the same as before.


    I know who you are working for now, Yun Juanshu.


    After organizing and processing the information, Zhong Yue thought, Yun Juanshu, Yun Juanshu��.

 Chapter 1149 - Yun Juanshu’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Yun Juanshu��s n</h4>


    Yun Juanshu once promised Zhong Yue that he would dy Mu Xiantian��s ascension as the Heavenly Monarch, and he delivered his promise.


    Di Ming��s death, Monarch Jin Tian��s surrendering to Queen Goddess after being injured, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s escape and the heavy blow on the many monarch races.


    Behind all of this was a single mastermind, an unseen hand pulling the strings.


    Behind Consort Tian Si and Feng Wuji was Monarch Qing He, hence, these two became the intermediary between Monarch Qing He and Queen Goddess. Back in Di Ming��s birthday banquet, Zhong Yue once saw Feng Wuji��s carriage riding alongside Queen Goddess�� and that was when he suspected something, but he never thought that Consort Tian Si was already with Queen Goddess.


    And the one behind Queen Goddess was Yun Juanshu himself, it was him who helped Queen Goddess remove Mu Xiantian and Di Ming and acquire the throne.


    Tian Si and Bi Xie spread the mes of war to this entire universe, started the war of throne that dragged the entire Zi Wei, 3,000 Six Paths Worlds and ancient universe into it. This idea was most probably from Yun Juanshu, but the one who approved this idea was Queen Goddess.


    Thus, Queen Goddess was actually the one that started this chaotic war and dragged everyone into it. Themanders of Heaven Court��s 36 army divisions were bought over by Queen Goddess, the civil officers were bribed and she probably came into an agreement with Demon Monarch Yang Hou during the birthday banquet.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s goal was to destroy Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, to conquer the ancient universe while Queen Goddess��s target was the throne.


    Mu Xiantian, on the other hand, was ambitious, he wanted them all, Zi Wei, ancient universe and 3,000 Six Paths Worlds. Queen Goddess, however, had no thoughts on the ancient universe, which did not conflict with Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s interests.


    And now, with Yun Juanshu, Consort Tian Si, Mo Yin and Feng Wuji around, Queen Goddess now had four formidable strategists�� service, forming a terrifying power!


    With the addition of the four monarchs, Demon Monarch Yang Hou, Queen Goddess herself, Qing He and Jin Tian, Yun Juanshu was attempting to stall Mu Xiantian��s ascension, as long as he can, until Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body reached the monarch level!


    As long as Mu Xiantian��s celestial true body was still away from the monarch level, Mu Xiantian would never truly be a monarch, which gave Queen Goddess the opportunity to stand against him, even if he was one with the celestial and demon bodies together.


    Mu Xiantian��s original n was to wait for Queen Goddess to reveal her true intentions, remove Di Ming and trigger the chaotic war between the monarchs while faking his death to show up to clean the mess when the time was right.


    But with Yun Juanshu��s interference, Queen Goddess had be the greatest power right now. If Mu Xiantian remained in hiding, then Queen Goddess would have conquered the universe and ascended as the only ruler.


    With Yun Juanshu��s n, Mu Xiantian was forced into revealing himself!


    And that meant that Mu Xiantian��s n to be the lurking fisherman who gained from the fight was thwarted. What was even better was that his attention would inevitably be divided, which would stall his cultivation speed. As long as his celestial true body did not enter the monarch level, he would pose little threat to Queen Goddess��s, and the war would only be prolonged because of this.


    Mu Xiantian��s n was to swiftly nail his way to victory. But now, all was ruined.


    Yun Juanshu, however, still left a slim chance of survival to Mu Xiantian, which was that Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun were still around and not in Queen Goddess��s faction. If these two had surrendered, then it would be the end, to Mu Xiantian and his faction.


    Yun Juanshu, impressive!


    Zhong Yue praised silently, with Monarch Chang Sheng, Monarch Yang Zun, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, and the resurrected Mu Xiantian, they were still able to stand off against Queen Goddess.


    But beating her was another thing.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, about the alliance with Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun, you are our best chance to talk them into siding with us.��


    Zhong Yue invited King Zi Guang over and said politely.


    King Zi Guang opened his mouth but before he could say a word, a divine general came reporting with a knee down on the ground, ��My lord, there is ady requesting to meet you, she introduced herself as��. As��.��


    ��What?�� frowned Zhong Yue.


    ��She says she is His Majesty himself!��


    Too afraid to raise his head, the divine general continued speaking with his head lowered, ��I wanted to throw her out but after taking a few nces of her face, she seems to bear some resemnce to His Majesty, so I came here to seek your approval, my lord����


    Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang exchanged a nce and they both definitely looked surprised.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you��ve pledged your service to His Majesty much earlier than me, do you know that His Majesty is ady?�� mumbled Zhong Yue.


    ��Stop kidding!��


    King Zi Guang sweated coldly and hurriedly said, ��His Majesty is a smart one and would definitely not die! His Majesty must have been resurrected through Innate Xuan Pin Sacred Ground��s Daos by now, but to think that His Majesty is ady, that is tantly absurd! Do you think that perhaps His Majesty is throwing smoke screens around by disguising as ady?��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue couldn��t control himself and he started imagining Mu Xiantian disguising as ady and he burst outughing in the next second. King Zi Guang, on the other hand, immediately gave him an angry stare and Zhong Yue forced himself to hold back hisughter.


    ��Come on! Let��s go see His Majesty in ady��s disguise!�� shouted the excited Zhong Yue as he dragged King Zi Guang with him.


    Not longter, they arrived outside Heaven Breaching Fortress and just as the divine general reported, there was a pretty female Imperial Emperor Xian Tian standing right there. Aside from her curvaceous body, finely developed chest and pretty face, she looked just like a female version of Mu Xiantian.


    Sneakily, Zhong Yue swiftly nced at the well plump chest of Mu Xiantian, his mind went nk instantly and he quickly transmitted a message to King Zi Guang, ��His Majesty��s disguise is really realistic, even the chest is so real, perhaps the breasts are created through Creator��s skill, which makes them look so real.��


    King Zi Guang too, took a nce at the chest and nodded silently.


    On the other hand, as if she knew what was going on, thedy Mu Xiantian rolled her eyes at her two favorite subjects and smirked, ��You two, are you not going to let me in?��


    ��Your Majesty, there��s no need to maintain the disguise here.�� smiled Zhong Yue as he led the way.


    ��King Yi, I am ady to begin with, why would I disguise as a man?�� replied Mu Xiantian.


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��That me you both know is just a substitute body, the me right now is my real body, the one you look at right now is the real me.��


    Both Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang eximed and they looked at her in disbelief while Mu Xiantian continued walking forward, leaving them both behind.


    She then turned around and smiled, ��What is this expression on your face? Rumors had it that Great Si Ming is neither man nordy, Heaven has no sex, isn��t this the trait belonging only to those gods with extraordinary origins? Why do you think I was not moved by the beauty of the Moon God? That is because I too, am ady and ady won��t fall in love with anotherdy.��


    King Zi Guang and Zhong Yue exchanged a nce before they quickly walked closer to their lord with a worried heart, We were staring right at her chest just now��.


    Mu Xiantian arrived at the center camp, sat on the master seat and said, ��I know about this Queen Goddess, she came looking for me and we had sex, but I know she is plotting something big so I kept my distance.��


    She was ady but now, there was no awkwardness seen in her when she talked about having sex with anotherdy, as if this had nothing to do with her.


    ��Queen Goddess is adept at her plotting, but she is ady after all, making her a little too petty. This would affect her decision making and intelligence.��


    Seductively, Mu Xiantian invited Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang to a seat and gently said, ��I slept with her once and that was when she told me she intends to rece Di Ming. From that, I knew that she would betray Di Ming, but I did not promise her so she went to the other monarchs. Hence, I predict that my death will lead to her killing Di Ming.��


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, found it difficult to ept the fact that Mu Xiantian turned into an alluringdy. The way she spoke was so gentle and graceful, and her every movement had the innate nature of ady.


    ��Your Majesty, this was to take out Di Ming?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��This is just part of my n, the other one is to force the monarchs into surrendering to me. My empire still needs the help of the monarchs. Zi Guang, you are not qualified enough to meet Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun, its best that I go myself.��


    King Zi Guang replied with a bow, ��It would be best if Your Majesty meet with them personally but even so, it would be difficult to fight against Heaven Court and Queen Goddess. After absorbing Di Ming��s strength, with the addition of Pan Hu and the other monarch races and the others like Monarch Qing He, Queen Goddess��s strength is beyond terrifying.��


    ��Don��t worry, in no time, there will be a generaling to serving me.��


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��This man is not on good terms with King Yi and he would probably pick a fight with King Yi. King Yi, please don��t be too frustrated by then.��


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned cold for a second and returned normal secondster before he smiled, ��If King Shen Wuwei could bring himself to cast the hatred aside, then why can��t I?��


    After hearing what Mu Xiantian said, Zhong Yue immediately knew who was she referring to.


    It was Di Ming Heaven Court��s right prime minister, themander-in-chief of the entire military, King Shen Wuwei. He was dispatched by Di Ming to locate the innate sacred ground that gave birth to Mu Xiantian, but he betrayed him, and it was his betrayal that ultimately led to Di Ming��s death.


    King Zi Guang��s eyes blinked and he said, ��Your Majesty, and the six advisors around King Shen Wuwei��.��


    ��The loyal ones are already dead, there are only four now.�� replied Mu Xiantian.


    She stood up and with a calm expression, she said, ��Apart from the two monarchs, I need to see Mister Bi Luo. King Yi and King Zi Guang, interested in tagging along?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a second and he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, may I ask a favor from you to help me guard the fortress while I go with His Majesty?��


    Lights shed in King Zi Guang��s eyes as he nced at Zhong Yue, who smiled and activated the ancient ship, ��Your Majesty, this way please.��


    ��Halt!��


    King Zi Guang jumped onto the ship, with Di Xiuluo following beside and said, ��I want toe along too.


    Mu Xiantian was a little confused and her beautiful eyesnded on King Zi Guang, who added, ��This trip to meet the two monarchs may not be a smooth one, they both are always plotting something and Your Majesty��s true bodies are not around so I am worried. This one beside me, is Di Xiuluo, a very powerful god that can be of good use at crucial times.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, ��If you and I are gone, who��s going to take care of the fortress?��


    King Zi Guang smiled happily, ��King Yi, I know you, you have a lot of tricks and ns prepared. Even if you are not here, there is still your incarnation, no? Heaven Breaching Fortress will be safe.��


    Mu Xiantian became even more puzzled, she did not understand why King Zi Guang insisted on following and she silently asked him, only to receive the same reason he gave again.


    The thousand winged ancient ship was activated soon and slowly set sailed to the Zhong Yang n.


    So close!


    King Zi Guang secretly let out a relieved sigh and thought, I was so close to letting King Yi to be alone with Her Majesty��s mother body! King Yi is one with ill intention and he will definitely not let this chance to remove Her Majesty��s mother body slip past just like that! There should be a monarch around him hiding somewhere!

 Chapter 1150 - Killing Emissary

    <strong>Chapter 1150: Killing Emissary</strong>


    The one he was worried about was neither Monarch Chang Sheng or Monarch Yang Zun. Who would harm Mu Xiantian but Zhong Yue himself!


    After achieving the seventh secret realm, King Zi Guang started suspecting that a monarch was behind Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s background was very vague and clouded, and King Zi Guang was unable to discern his intentions. Though Mu Xiantian��sdy body was powerful, she was still not a monarch, and that meant that she was no match to that monarch lurking around.


    If he left Mu Xiantian alone with Zhong Yue, he feared that Zhong Yue would kill Mu Xiantian!


    As if he felt the gaze from King Zi Guang, Zhong Yue turned around, and a bright and warm smile appeared on his face as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you should stop staring at me at my back, you are making me uneasy, it feels just like there is someone pointing a dagger at my back in point ck.��


    King Zi Guang, on the other hand, returned a smile and moved his vision aside.


    Zhongyang n, the ancient monarch race that gave birth to five eras of Heavenly Monarch back in the Earth Order Era but now. The once powerful race was not forced into working with Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Both Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun found themselves outpowered by Queen Goddess and Monarch QIng He. Fortunately, as ancient monarch race, they prayed through the altar and summoned the monarch spirits down to aid them.


    Throughout these days, Queen Goddess and Monarch Qing He merely surrounded them and no further actions were taken, as they were waiting for the remaining soldiers to arrive. A seemingly endless army surrounded Zhongyang n while Feng Wuji led the other generals to attack the Luli n and the other sovereign races. Countless gods were captured as prisoners and they were all sent to the Zhongyang n.


    Seeing this scene, both Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun inevitably frowned greatly.


    And this expression of theirs changed immediately after catching a glimpse of the five monarchs altar being set up in the enemy camps.


    ��King Yi is here!��


    Suddenly, something ticked Monarch Yang Zun off and he looked into the skies, ��That ancient ship of King Yi is the only thing I know that can sneak past our Zhongyang n��s protective arrays.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng raised his head at the same time, finding a massive ancient ship sailing out from the dimensions and arriving at the border of Zhongyang n��s sacred ground.


    A voice was resounded out coolly, ��We are King Yi and King Zi Guang of Xian Tian Pce, greetings, great monarchs.��


    The two monarchs exchanged a nce and Monarch Yang Zunughed, ��It is rare for both King Yi and King Zi Guang to visit us! Come, pleasee in!��


    At the same time, another voice burst outughing, ��Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming��s messenger, Yuan Shaotang, is here under Her Majesty��s order to meet with the two great monarchs!��


    ��Queen Goddess also sent an emissary?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun looked towards the new visitor, where they saw a Creator and his servantse walking towards Zhongyang n��s fortress wall right from the enemy camps.


    ��Let them in,�� ordered Monarch Yang Zun.


    After some time, Mu Xiantian, Zhong Yue and the others entered and that Yuan Shaotang also arrived, appearing proud and confident. Upon seeing Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang, Yuan Shaotang��s eyes rolled around and he smiled, ��Isn��t this the god of war, King Yi? Mister Yi, your defeat and immediate retreat back to the Imperial Star surpasses even Mister Wuji, your reputation is now down in the drain and you still have the face toe here?��


    Zhong Yue returned a smile without being bothered at all.


    Yuan Shaotang��s visionnded on King Zi Guang as he mocked again, ��As for King Zi Guang, you are not even as intelligent and wise as they say. You left behind billions of bodies back in the Heavenly River war and started turtling inside Heaven Breaching Fortress. You have the reputation but not the corresponding capability, an empty tin that makes the most noise and just like Mister Yi, shouldn��t you be embarrassed of yourself for being here?��


    King Zi Guang too, smiled and ignored Yuan Shaotang.


    Seeing how the duo remained silent, Yuan Shaotang burst outughing and started walking towards the Zhongyang n��s saint pce to meet with Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun.


    Monarch Yang Zun then invited him to sit, and after taking his seat, Yuan Shaotang waited patiently for Zhong Yue and the others�� arrival.


    Footsteps sounded out, and Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang marched into the saint pce. Mu Xiantian and Di Xiuluo, the former followed behind Zhong Yue and thetter behind King Zi Guang.


    Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang first greeted and paid respect to the spiritual tablets of the five monarchs worshipped in the saint pce before greeting Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Right away, Monarch Yang Zun stood up and bowed back, before formally and seriously inviting them both to sit.


    Feeling mistreated by theck of simr treatment, Yuan Shaotang grunted and shouted, ��Monarch Yang Zun, I too, am an emissary just like them. So why are you treating us differently? Are you looking down at Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming?��


    Monarch Yang Zun gave him a cold nce and replied, ��Not quite, King Zi Guang and King Yi are treated with more respect because they gave us what we wanted, the courtesy and appropriate level of respect to us. Our Zhongyang n��s spiritual tablets of the five monarchs are the tablets of the five Heavenly Monarchs of our n from the Earth Order Era and they are all worshipped right at this ce. The two misters first paid their respect to spiritual tablets of the five monarchs before Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng and myself, which requires me to return the same level of respect to them, or I would be shaming my own n. As for you, you greeted me right away and that makes you a junior of mine, so all I need to do is nod.��


    Hearing this, Yuan Shaotang burst outughing, as if he knew no shame, ��Ancient races really have so many rules binding them. Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng, Yuan Shaotang is here as an emissary to talk to you about surrendering!��


    Without any unnecessary procedures, Yuan Shaotang went straight to the point and said, ��Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming is the rightful ruler of this universe, with Qing He, Jin Tian and Yang Hou��s support and the surrender of the other monarch races, Her Majesty is responsible for securing a peaceful era for all living beings in this universe!��


    The two monarchs, however, remained unmoved and they looked towards the two kings with an indescribable expression, as if they were waiting for the two kings to talk.


    Yuan Shaotang turned towards Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang. They smirked, ��Great monarchs, Xian Tian Pce is defeated and Mu Xiantian is gone! They are no longer a threat and they wouldn��t even dare to breath any harder before me! Great monarchs, all you rely on right now is just Zhongyang n��s five monarch spirits, but little did you know that our Heaven Court are sending in prisoners to be sacrificed as an offering to the Panhu n��s five monarchs!��


    He smiled and continued, ��Panhu n, and Zhongyang n, both are ancient monarch races and both given birth to five Heavenly Monarchs. As Heavenly Monarchs from the same era, do you wish to see the ten Earth Order Era��s Heavenly Monarchs fight each other?��


    He added, ��These monarchs, rise from different years and it would be hard to tell which one was stronger. However, if they had a war, some are destined to fall and that would be unpleasant.��


    With a serious expression, the two monarchs remained silent for this was exactly what they feared.


    After surrendering to the Queen Goddess, the Panhu n now set up five monarch altars right outside the fortress. They did not even hide their motives; to offer the prisoners as sacrificial offerings to summon the Panhu monarchs.


    Zhongyang n might be stronger than the Panhu n but it was impossible for them to use such a bloody and violent method. Hence, they would be relying on the members�� prayers.


    And if the monarchs spirits received insufficient prayers, their strength would be impacted and the Zhongyang n risked losing them all.


    Without the monarch spirits, the Zhongyang n would no longer be a match for Qing He and the others.


    Monarch Yang Zun coughed and said, ��King Yi and King Zi Guang, what do you have to say?��


    King Zi Guang smiled mockingly and replied, ��Zi Guang was busy watching the joker entertaining everyone and I forgot my purpose here today.��


    His words raised the anger in Yuan Shaotang and had him shouted, ��Zi Guang, you are nothing but another loser in this war! King Yi is a rat who runs around cluelessly, trapped in a dead end and one day, I will put your head in a box and present them to Her Majesty!��


    Monarch Yang Zun frowned, ��Stop your puny fight, you both came for a reason, Yuan Shaotang has shown us what he wanted and now, it��s your time, Zi Guang.��


    King Zi Guang turned to Zhong Yue and asked, ��You gonna do it or me?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Please go ahead, senior martial brother.��


    Hearing this, King Zi Guang stood up and shouted, ��Queen Goddess is just a slut, selling her body to trade for something, a woman who humiliates herself by trading her body for some reason, anyone can sleep with her, as long as she deems them worthy. How could someone like that could be a Heavenly Monarch? Is she even fit to have two monarchs serving her? Did she even look into the mirror once? Surrendering and offering my talents to her? You might as well kill me first!��


    His words greatly pleased Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng, for they too, shared the same sentiments of hatred toward Queen Goddess right now. King Zi Guang continued, ��Our Xian Tian Pce indeed wants to rise as the rightful ruler, but we hold great respect towards Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. Queen Goddess, however, is tantly shameless! She, as the queen, openly slept with Yang Hou and Qing He, using her body to attain her goals! A whore will never be a Heavenly Monarch! This woman must be killed, but shame, I am too weak to kill her or I would��ve torched her already!��


    Yuan Shaotang was stunned by these wordsing out from King Zi Guang and the unusual behaviour. King Zi Guang was known for hisposure and steadfastness, but today, he was swearing and scolding loudly like a street thug.


    ��Yuan Shaotang, as Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s descendant and a member of the Tianyuan n, you put Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan to shame!��


    King Zi Guang��s attention shifted and started ming Yuan Shaotang, ��You offered your loyalty to a whore and instead of being ashamed of it, you took it proudly, I would��ve killed myself if I were you!��


    Yuan Shaotang��s face flustered and he shouted, ��Brat Zi Guang, you��.��


    Pui��


    King Zi Guang spat at Yuan Shaotang.


    Yuan Shaotang hurriedly dodged the spit and shouted back furiously, ��Now that the sovereign races surrendered and Monarch Qing He and Her Majesty��s army stationed outside, it��s just a matter of time until you are all reduced to smithereen!��


    But all he received was another projectile of spit from King Zi Guang.


    Yuan Shaotang evaded again and scolded, ��Zi Guang, you are not fit to be called a Mister, you are just a fool who knows no manners!��


    King Zi Guang spitted again and this time, Yuan Shaotang couldn��t hold back anymore; he flipped the table upside down and reached towards King Zi Guang, only to find his vision being filled by a dashing saber before he found his head on the ground.


    King Zi Guang too, had a scare and he quickly jumped aside as he asked. ��King Yi, why did you kill him? Messengers and emissaries are not to be killed and we too, are here as the same reason as Yuan Shaotang. There is no reason for us to kill another emissary before the lord of this ce��.��


    Zhong Yue kept his saber aside and right now, the men Yuan Shaotang brought along were all dead and he added, ��There is no need to reason with a trash like him! We might as well just cut him half and kill him!��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Dear monarchs, let me introduce you to thisdy standing right here. This is the lord I serve. Today, she is here personally to show her respect and sincerity, Queen Goddess on the other hand, do you think she even dares to show herself before us today?��


    Gracefully and elegantly, Mu Xiantian greeted the two monarchs and smiled, ��My Daopanions, how are you doing?��


    Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng��s vision locked onto Mu Xiantian and the two intensely surprised monarchs shouted, ��Mu Xiantian? You are still alive? But we saw you dying in the hands of Di Ming and Queen Goddess, there was no escape for you!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng added, ��Is that sacred ground located by Di Ming a fake? You are resurrected, aren��t you? No, there is no way that it would be this quick! The sacred ground can��t revive you that quickly!��


    Chapter 1150: Killing Emissary


    The one he was worried about was neither Monarch Chang Sheng or Monarch Yang Zun. Who would harm Mu Xiantian but Zhong Yue himself!


    After achieving the seventh secret realm, King Zi Guang started suspecting that a monarch was behind Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue��s background was very vague and clouded, and King Zi Guang was unable to discern his intentions. Though Mu Xiantian��sdy body was powerful, she was still not a monarch, and that meant that she was no match to that monarch lurking around.


    If he left Mu Xiantian alone with Zhong Yue, he feared that Zhong Yue would kill Mu Xiantian!


    As if he felt the gaze from King Zi Guang, Zhong Yue turned around, and a bright and warm smile appeared on his face as he said, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you should stop staring at me at my back, you are making me uneasy, it feels just like there is someone pointing a dagger at my back in point ck.��


    King Zi Guang, on the other hand, returned a smile and moved his vision aside.


    Zhongyang n, the ancient monarch race that gave birth to five eras of Heavenly Monarch back in the Earth Order Era but now. The once powerful race was not forced into working with Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Both Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun found themselves outpowered by Queen Goddess and Monarch QIng He. Fortunately, as ancient monarch race, they prayed through the altar and summoned the monarch spirits down to aid them.


    Throughout these days, Queen Goddess and Monarch Qing He merely surrounded them and no further actions were taken, as they were waiting for the remaining soldiers to arrive. A seemingly endless army surrounded Zhongyang n while Feng Wuji led the other generals to attack the Luli n and the other sovereign races. Countless gods were captured as prisoners and they were all sent to the Zhongyang n.


    Seeing this scene, both Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun inevitably frowned greatly.


    And this expression of theirs changed immediately after catching a glimpse of the five monarchs altar being set up in the enemy camps.


    ��King Yi is here!��


    Suddenly, something ticked Monarch Yang Zun off and he looked into the skies, ��That ancient ship of King Yi is the only thing I know that can sneak past our Zhongyang n��s protective arrays.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng raised his head at the same time, finding a massive ancient ship sailing out from the dimensions and arriving at the border of Zhongyang n��s sacred ground.


    A voice was resounded out coolly, ��We are King Yi and King Zi Guang of Xian Tian Pce, greetings, great monarchs.��


    The two monarchs exchanged a nce and Monarch Yang Zunughed, ��It is rare for both King Yi and King Zi Guang to visit us! Come, pleasee in!��


    At the same time, another voice burst outughing, ��Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming��s messenger, Yuan Shaotang, is here under Her Majesty��s order to meet with the two great monarchs!��


    ��Queen Goddess also sent an emissary?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun looked towards the new visitor, where they saw a Creator and his servantse walking towards Zhongyang n��s fortress wall right from the enemy camps.


    ��Let them in,�� ordered Monarch Yang Zun.


    After some time, Mu Xiantian, Zhong Yue and the others entered and that Yuan Shaotang also arrived, appearing proud and confident. Upon seeing Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang, Yuan Shaotang��s eyes rolled around and he smiled, ��Isn��t this the god of war, King Yi? Mister Yi, your defeat and immediate retreat back to the Imperial Star surpasses even Mister Wuji, your reputation is now down in the drain and you still have the face toe here?��


    Zhong Yue returned a smile without being bothered at all.


    Yuan Shaotang��s visionnded on King Zi Guang as he mocked again, ��As for King Zi Guang, you are not even as intelligent and wise as they say. You left behind billions of bodies back in the Heavenly River war and started turtling inside Heaven Breaching Fortress. You have the reputation but not the corresponding capability, an empty tin that makes the most noise and just like Mister Yi, shouldn��t you be embarrassed of yourself for being here?��


    King Zi Guang too, smiled and ignored Yuan Shaotang.


    Seeing how the duo remained silent, Yuan Shaotang burst outughing and started walking towards the Zhongyang n��s saint pce to meet with Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun.


    Monarch Yang Zun then invited him to sit, and after taking his seat, Yuan Shaotang waited patiently for Zhong Yue and the others�� arrival.


    Footsteps sounded out, and Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang marched into the saint pce. Mu Xiantian and Di Xiuluo, the former followed behind Zhong Yue and thetter behind King Zi Guang.


    Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang first greeted and paid respect to the spiritual tablets of the five monarchs worshipped in the saint pce before greeting Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Right away, Monarch Yang Zun stood up and bowed back, before formally and seriously inviting them both to sit.


    Feeling mistreated by theck of simr treatment, Yuan Shaotang grunted and shouted, ��Monarch Yang Zun, I too, am an emissary just like them. So why are you treating us differently? Are you looking down at Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming?��


    Monarch Yang Zun gave him a cold nce and replied, ��Not quite, King Zi Guang and King Yi are treated with more respect because they gave us what we wanted, the courtesy and appropriate level of respect to us. Our Zhongyang n��s spiritual tablets of the five monarchs are the tablets of the five Heavenly Monarchs of our n from the Earth Order Era and they are all worshipped right at this ce. The two misters first paid their respect to spiritual tablets of the five monarchs before Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng and myself, which requires me to return the same level of respect to them, or I would be shaming my own n. As for you, you greeted me right away and that makes you a junior of mine, so all I need to do is nod.��


    Hearing this, Yuan Shaotang burst outughing, as if he knew no shame, ��Ancient races really have so many rules binding them. Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng, Yuan Shaotang is here as an emissary to talk to you about surrendering!��


    Without any unnecessary procedures, Yuan Shaotang went straight to the point and said, ��Heavenly Monarch Wu Ming is the rightful ruler of this universe, with Qing He, Jin Tian and Yang Hou��s support and the surrender of the other monarch races, Her Majesty is responsible for securing a peaceful era for all living beings in this universe!��


    The two monarchs, however, remained unmoved and they looked towards the two kings with an indescribable expression, as if they were waiting for the two kings to talk.


    Yuan Shaotang turned towards Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang. They smirked, ��Great monarchs, Xian Tian Pce is defeated and Mu Xiantian is gone! They are no longer a threat and they wouldn��t even dare to breath any harder before me! Great monarchs, all you rely on right now is just Zhongyang n��s five monarch spirits, but little did you know that our Heaven Court are sending in prisoners to be sacrificed as an offering to the Panhu n��s five monarchs!��


    He smiled and continued, ��Panhu n, and Zhongyang n, both are ancient monarch races and both given birth to five Heavenly Monarchs. As Heavenly Monarchs from the same era, do you wish to see the ten Earth Order Era��s Heavenly Monarchs fight each other?��


    He added, ��These monarchs, rise from different years and it would be hard to tell which one was stronger. However, if they had a war, some are destined to fall and that would be unpleasant.��


    With a serious expression, the two monarchs remained silent for this was exactly what they feared.


    After surrendering to the Queen Goddess, the Panhu n now set up five monarch altars right outside the fortress. They did not even hide their motives; to offer the prisoners as sacrificial offerings to summon the Panhu monarchs.


    Zhongyang n might be stronger than the Panhu n but it was impossible for them to use such a bloody and violent method. Hence, they would be relying on the members�� prayers.


    And if the monarchs spirits received insufficient prayers, their strength would be impacted and the Zhongyang n risked losing them all.


    Without the monarch spirits, the Zhongyang n would no longer be a match for Qing He and the others.


    Monarch Yang Zun coughed and said, ��King Yi and King Zi Guang, what do you have to say?��


    King Zi Guang smiled mockingly and replied, ��Zi Guang was busy watching the joker entertaining everyone and I forgot my purpose here today.��


    His words raised the anger in Yuan Shaotang and had him shouted, ��Zi Guang, you are nothing but another loser in this war! King Yi is a rat who runs around cluelessly, trapped in a dead end and one day, I will put your head in a box and present them to Her Majesty!��


    Monarch Yang Zun frowned, ��Stop your puny fight, you both came for a reason, Yuan Shaotang has shown us what he wanted and now, it��s your time, Zi Guang.��


    King Zi Guang turned to Zhong Yue and asked, ��You gonna do it or me?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��Please go ahead, senior martial brother.��


    Hearing this, King Zi Guang stood up and shouted, ��Queen Goddess is just a slut, selling her body to trade for something, a woman who humiliates herself by trading her body for some reason, anyone can sleep with her, as long as she deems them worthy. How could someone like that could be a Heavenly Monarch? Is she even fit to have two monarchs serving her? Did she even look into the mirror once? Surrendering and offering my talents to her? You might as well kill me first!��


    His words greatly pleased Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng, for they too, shared the same sentiments of hatred toward Queen Goddess right now. King Zi Guang continued, ��Our Xian Tian Pce indeed wants to rise as the rightful ruler, but we hold great respect towards Heavenly Monarch Di Ming. Queen Goddess, however, is tantly shameless! She, as the queen, openly slept with Yang Hou and Qing He, using her body to attain her goals! A whore will never be a Heavenly Monarch! This woman must be killed, but shame, I am too weak to kill her or I would��ve torched her already!��


    Yuan Shaotang was stunned by these wordsing out from King Zi Guang and the unusual behaviour. King Zi Guang was known for hisposure and steadfastness, but today, he was swearing and scolding loudly like a street thug.


    ��Yuan Shaotang, as Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan��s descendant and a member of the Tianyuan n, you put Heavenly Monarch Tian Yuan to shame!��


    King Zi Guang��s attention shifted and started ming Yuan Shaotang, ��You offered your loyalty to a whore and instead of being ashamed of it, you took it proudly, I would��ve killed myself if I were you!��


    Yuan Shaotang��s face flustered and he shouted, ��Brat Zi Guang, you��.��


    Pui��


    King Zi Guang spat at Yuan Shaotang.


    Yuan Shaotang hurriedly dodged the spit and shouted back furiously, ��Now that the sovereign races surrendered and Monarch Qing He and Her Majesty��s army stationed outside, it��s just a matter of time until you are all reduced to smithereen!��


    But all he received was another projectile of spit from King Zi Guang.


    Yuan Shaotang evaded again and scolded, ��Zi Guang, you are not fit to be called a Mister, you are just a fool who knows no manners!��


    King Zi Guang spitted again and this time, Yuan Shaotang couldn��t hold back anymore; he flipped the table upside down and reached towards King Zi Guang, only to find his vision being filled by a dashing saber before he found his head on the ground.


    King Zi Guang too, had a scare and he quickly jumped aside as he asked. ��King Yi, why did you kill him? Messengers and emissaries are not to be killed and we too, are here as the same reason as Yuan Shaotang. There is no reason for us to kill another emissary before the lord of this ce��.��


    Zhong Yue kept his saber aside and right now, the men Yuan Shaotang brought along were all dead and he added, ��There is no need to reason with a trash like him! We might as well just cut him half and kill him!��


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Dear monarchs, let me introduce you to thisdy standing right here. This is the lord I serve. Today, she is here personally to show her respect and sincerity, Queen Goddess on the other hand, do you think she even dares to show herself before us today?��


    Gracefully and elegantly, Mu Xiantian greeted the two monarchs and smiled, ��My Daopanions, how are you doing?��


    Monarch Yang Zun and Monarch Chang Sheng��s vision locked onto Mu Xiantian and the two intensely surprised monarchs shouted, ��Mu Xiantian? You are still alive? But we saw you dying in the hands of Di Ming and Queen Goddess, there was no escape for you!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng added, ��Is that sacred ground located by Di Ming a fake? You are resurrected, aren��t you? No, there is no way that it would be this quick! The sacred ground can��t revive you that quickly!��

 Chapter 1151 - Two Ladies Fighting Over The Throne

    <strong>Chapter 1151: Two Ladies Fighting Over The Throne</strong>


    The two monarchs were a little confused and Mu Xiantian giggled, ��My friends, you are a little in disorder.��


    Just like what she said, these two monarchs had lost their cool but they soon rposed themselves. They stared at Mu Xiantian skeptically; thisdy was indeed an innate god, she also bore some resemnce to Mu Xiantian but was way too beautiful ad alluring, making it hard for them to believe that she was Mu Xiantian.


    Perhaps�� King Yi and King Zi Guang found someone to pretend to be Mu Xiantian so that they can use this fake to hold the forces together?


    The monarchs started suspecting Mu Xiantian��s identity again and quickly forgot the death of Yuan Shaotang.


    Monarch Yang Zun blinked and said, ��Why are you a woman right now? How did you escape death back in the fight? Do you mind exining to us what happened?��


    Mu Xiantian giggled and seductively said, ��Don��t be too surprised, I am Dark Monarch��s disciple, one that truly inherited his core heritage so it��s not surprising that I have some protective abilities.��


    Hearing this, the two monarchs fell into immense shock and they quickly suppressed their shock.


    These two were not stupid, they immediately had a grasp on what Mu Xiantian was nning by faking her death. She wanted Queen Goddess to kill Di Ming because of Queen Goddess��s lust for power. She waited for Queen Goddess to reveal herself and her power, forcing them into surrendering to Mu Xiantian.


    She killed two birds with one stone.


    But now, Queen Goddess��s army was before their walls, pushing them to a dead end where every decision was rted to their survival. If they did not surrender to Mu Xiantian, they would be dead for sure.


    What Mu Xiantian and the others sought for definitely couldn��t hide from them, but they were, after all, once at the same level, so it was definitely unpleasant for them to lower their head before Mu Xiantian.


    Besides, thinking of this, the two monarchs�� expression was indescribable. The Mu Xiantian standing before them was now ady, speaking with the voice of ady and acting like one, which puzzled them greatly.


    Mu Xiantian��s movements, her smile, and her gaze, were immensely attractive, posing a striking distinctionpared to the proud and capable Xian Tian Imperial Emperor and the savage and ruthless Mu Xiantian. No wonder the two monarchs were confused.


    With her bright eyes, Mu Xiantian gave them a gentle stare and continued, ��Senior martial brothers, Queen Goddess��s army is right before you and are on the process of praying towards the Panhu monarchs. Anymore hesitation and you will be beyond saving.��


    Monarch Yang Zun calmly replied, ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, are you here to talk us into surrendering to you?��


    Mu Xiantian smiled back, ��Perhaps, you both are still keen on the throne?��


    With a sigh, Monarch Yang Zun shook, ��No.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng too, shook, ��I am no match for you, neither am I a match for Queen Goddess, I��ve already dropped that poisonous dream.��


    Mu Xiantian added, ��Then why are you not considering working for me? If I sit the throne, I will promise you a great future, that��s my word to you.��


    Monarch Yang Zun smiled, ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, forgive me but I see no difference in surrendering to you or Queen Goddess, not to mention that the Queen Goddess has the upper hand right now. With so many wise strategists and powerful generals serving her, she did what you couldn��t �� killing Di Ming. This alone convinced me that you are not as capable as her and not worthy to be the Heavenly Monarch, at least not now.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng added, ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, I acknowledge that you are very strong or you wouldn��t even manage to escape from Di Ming and Queen Goddess, but Queen Goddess is just in stronger. Her power is only a few steps away from conquering this universe. If we surrender to her, this whole mess would end quicker and the damage would be minimized. If we surrender to you, however, we would only grant you an equal ground against Queen Goddess, and we��d wind up prolonging this war and the people will only suffer because of this decision.��


    ��Wrong!��


    Mu Xiantian said decisively, ��In truth, I am already standing on equal ground with her. To be frank, the Mu Xiantian and Imperial Emperor Xian Tian you know is just part of me, if I became a monarch, then I would be three Monarch Xian Tian!��


    This revtion left Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun in extreme shock and they looked at her in disbelief.


    An entity, three bodies, three monarchs!


    Three innate monarchs?


    Perhaps, not even the ancient ones told only in legends were capable of what Mu Xiantian achieved?


    This news was truly shocking, an entity with both the element of celestial and demon, Mu Xiantian alone was three monarchs, such a thing had never happened was and unheard of, not to mention that he was an innate god!


    Previously, when Mu Xiantian��s demon true body ascended into a monarch, they started suspecting him to be one of celestial and demon, possessing two bodies. The truth, however, turned out to be even more frightening. He actually had three bodies, one man with three bodies and if all became a monarch, Mu Xiantian would be unstoppable!


    King Zi Guang��s vision shifted between the two monarchs, observed their expression and added, ��Great monarchs, your power is crippled by Queen Goddess while our Xian Tian Pce is gradually growing stronger. Can you still not see how is this going? Queen Goddess, is just a woman that anyone could sleep with, a whore with an ill heart. Have you forgotten just how heroic Heavenly Monarch Di Ming himself was and how he was killed by the woman he loved the most, the one he slept with every night! How could you not be worried after surrendering to a wretch like her? How would you ce your reputation pledging service to her? The shame and humiliation you put onto the honourable Zhongyang n that gave birth to five monarchs and great Changsheng n, have you thought about this?��


    The monarchs��s expression looked awful at this moment, Queen Goddess��s unexpected betrayal and the death of Di Ming had indeed left them terrified. This woman was cunning and ill-hearted beyond limit!


    They too, were worried about Queen Goddess, restless about their own safety if they surrendered. That was why they did not surrender. They had their own pride as well and just as King Zi Guang said, it would impact their reputation if they surrendered to a whore like Queen Goddess!


    Zhong Yue gave another push, ��If you work with us, we will be powerful enough to turn the tables immediately. Queen Goddess is still some distance away from absorbing the Heaven Court��s entire army, if we strike now, she will be forced to back off temporarily. When ites to warfare��.��


    ��None of them can stop me,�� said Zhong Yue confidently.


    Monarch Chang Sheng thought for a second and said, ��Now, what we want to know the most is, our gain. What would we get in turn if we surrender to you, Dao Friend Xian Tian?��


    Monarch Yang Zun added, ��We��re not doing this for ourselves, upon reaching this level where we stand now, the so called wealth is nothing but dust in our eyes. What we want is something that could benefit our race. Dao Friend Xian Tian, what can you give us?��


    With extreme seriousness and formality, Mu Xiantian said, ��I understand that dividing thend into equal portions and split it among ourselves upon victory is nothing but a lie. What I propose is I will set up four deputy monarchs, split Zi Wei into four sections, north, south, east and west. The centre of Zi Wei will be where I reside and the four sections will be ced under the four monarchs serving me, a miniature Heaven Court can be set up too if desired to safeguard the Heaven Court. Once I rule this universe, I will name you both deputy monarchs.��


    King Zi Guang frowned slightly as he felt that this was inappropriate. Upon ruling this world and separate it into four sections, it meant that Mu Xiantian was also dividing his power and rights as the Heavenly Monarch, which might breed unnecessary threat and allow the four deputy monarchs to overthrow the Heavenly Monarch.


    This would not be a problem while Mu Xiantian was the Heavenly Monarch, but once the sessor was slightly incapable, the four deputy monarchs would be major threats that would plunge the world into chaos again!


    However, as a subject, it would be inappropriate for him to voice his objection to the lord publicly, besides, if their offer was not attractive enough, the two monarchs would not be bought over easily.


    Monarch Chang Sheng asked, ��What about the ancient universe?��


    Mu Xiantian burst outughing and said, ��It will be divided into three empires, ruled by three deputy monarchs.��


    With a nce exchange, the two monarchs took in a deep breath and Monarch Yang Zun voiced out, ��Chaos Pact!��


    ��As you wish!��


    Mu Xiantian stood up and the three existences�� psyche gushed out; amidst the dimensions, chaotic Qi flowed and after some time, the Qi condensed into a mirror like pool and within it were one after another Chaotic Divine Turtles swimming in the water but everything was vague because of the insane distance.


    The three existences�� psyche connected with the Daos, signed the Chaos Pact in the chaos pool as the pool started whirling and disappeared.


    The contract was signed and it disappeared into Chaos. This Chaos Pact��s power was greater than the Heavenly Dao Oath, its retaliation power was even greater; if one broke the oath, the chaos would strike not from the outside but Chaos, appearing straight inside the person��s body, spreading quickly like a disease, swallowing his body and essence before finally, the person would disappear from this world entirely.


    Not even the monarchs were strong enough to withstand this power.


    After signing the Chaos Pact, the three existences let out a relieved breath at the same time.


    ��Now, what should we do? Against Queen Goddess��s army?�� asked Monarch Yang Zun immediately.


    King Zi Guang replied in the next second, ��All we need to do is have His Majesty and the two great monarchs to sit on the wall and watch, as King Yi��s Heaven Breaching Fortress sneak up and force them back.��


    Mu Xiantian and the two monarchs did as King Zi Guang said, they got onto the walls and sat on the stage, observed from afar as Heaven Breaching Fortress�� soldiers marched forth steadily.


    Not longter, Queen Goddess emerged with Monarch Qing He and Monarch Jin Tian and their expression was a little awful.


    ��Xian Tian, so you��re still alive and there��s even the third body, which is ady.��


    Queen Goddess walked out, without the monarchs guarding her and Mu Xiantian too, approached her. The twodies stood at the front of their camp and with a seductive smile, Queen Goddess said, ��So you��re the real one, since you are brave enough toe and see me.��


    Mu Xiantian too, was alluringly beautiful and she said, ��You slept with me, do you want me to voice out your secrets to prove that I��m real?��


    Queen Goddess��s smile froze on her face and she felt ufortable about sleeping with ady. Thankfully, the Mu Xiantian back then was a man and that eased Queen Goddess slightly.


    ��You and I slept with each other and Xian Tian, you are ady now, twodies fighting each other for the throne, this is something that has never happened before.��


    Queen Goddess smiled, ��You and I, be it who won and sat onto the throne, our story would be told as a legend.��


    Mu Xiantian shook her head and said, ��If you won, you won through sleeping with every man and killing your own husband who treasured you greatly. Your reputation is doomed and you will be in eternal disgrace.��


    Queen Goddess smirked, ��And if you win, you won through ying dead, to think that an innate god needed to fake her own death to win! How shameless!��


    The twodies then grinned at each other and the atmosphere intensified right away.


    The soldiers from both sides got tensed up and all they needed was an order from their lord toy waste to the enemies. With an order, heads would be cut off, blood would form a bloody river and countless lives would be extinguished.


    Suddenly, Queen Goddess giggled, ��Xian Tian, how am I supposed to address you now? Sister or my love? Now I finally know why you are nicknamed sissy.��


    She started walking back, leaving a slightly awkward Mu Xiantian on the field who quickly recovered and returned.


    Upon entering to her own camp, a young god approached Queen Goddess and he bowed, ��Your Majesty, King Yi��s army is arriving any time soon. Without entirely acquiring full control over the Heaven Court, I suggest we avoid a direct fight with King Yi��s elite force.��


    ��Retreat!�� shouted Queen Goddess as she waved.

 Chapter 1152 - Unfathomable Heart, Like A Needle In The Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Unfathomable Heart, Like A Needle In The Ocean</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, if you ever see Ancient Mother Di Lin, please warn her about the Tree of Life, and also about Queen Goddess and Yuan Ya Deity King.��


    Some dayster, after the enemies retreated, in the abandoned camps, Zhong Yue found a chance alone with Monarch Chang Sheng and he warned, ��Ancient Mother Di Lin is the Tree of Life��s core, if she ran into the tree, her existence would be erased after being sucked back into the tree. And once she returns to the tree, the tree wille back to life and start growing again. Yuan Ya Deity King is keen on obtaining the whole Tree of Life and he will do anything to find Ancient Mother Di Lin.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng smiled, ��Ancient Mother Di Lin is the mother peach tree from 100,000 years ago. With the first Six Paths World destroyed and the Heaven Court turned into Returning Ruins, Yuan Ya Deity King probably thinks that the mother peach tree is already crushed by the Returning Ruins ck hole.��


    Zhong Yue shook his head and said, ��Yuan Ya has this saint herb called the Wall Painting Flower and its a very powerful herb, it could locate any items exactly so he probably knows about Ancient Mother Di Lin��s location already. It��s just that he did not have the time. But now, Great Si Ming is resurrected and so is the tree, which means that its time Yuan Ya Deity King acted.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s mind flinched and he said, ��If he really has something like that, there��s no way I can hide Ancient Mother Di Lin away from him!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Don��t worry, I stole it from him and this herb is now with me.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng was stunned for a second and he speechlessly shook his head, ��Aren��t you a little too daring? Hmmm, without the saint herb, all I have to do is just have Ancient Mother Di Lin hide from in sight and Yuan Ya Deity King will never be able to find her.��


    Zhong Yue��s worried heart rxed upon hearing his words and he bowed while the monarch said, ��You and I are from the same family so there is no need to thank me. Junior Martial Brother, do you have any use for the Wall Painting Flower at the moment? If not, I would like to borrow it to look for something.��


    With slight hesitation, Zhong Yue said, ��This herb is of a terrifying origin, its Yuan Ya Deity King��s symbiotic flower. He dare note back for the flower because it��s with me but if it��s in your hands, he will definitely show up quickly.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng replied, ��Only for a couple of days and it will be yours again, don��t worry.��


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue took out the Wall Painting Flower but at the moment this saint herb saw Monarch Chang Sheng, it was as if it had seen a ghost, closing its petals right away.


    Monarch Chang Sheng smiled, ��You and I are both saint herbs, but I am a little tiny bit luckier than you. I managed to acquire my own consciousness and sentience, cultivating my soul and obtaining the ability to cultivate. I am without death and time is nothing on me. Why are you afraid of me? If you are as lucky as me, you will also be a monarch and no longer live in fear.��


    Wall Painting Flower, however, remained all curled up and Monarch Chang Sheng turned to Zhong Yue, ��Junior martial brother, can I have a word with this one for a moment?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��My army just arrived not long ago and I should be attending to them right now.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng nodded back and after Zhong Yue left, he sealed the pce and stared at the Wall Painting Flower coldly, ��What I need is not you so why are you so afraid? You should know what I want! If you are obedient and smart enough, then show yourself right now or I will eat you alive!��


    The Wall Painting Flower shivered in fear, its roots spread out tremblingly and it blossomed, showing scene after scene of what Monarch Chang Sheng desired to see.


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s eyes locked onto the scenes and he mumbled, ��One�� two�� three��.��


    The images on the Wall Painting Flower kept shing past and Monarch Chang Sheng counted one by one. After Zhong Yue was done organizing his men, and distributed the Heaven Breaching Fortress, the Zhongyang n and Changsheng n��s army evenly, it was already three dayster and Monarch Chang Sheng counted 2647.


    ��Wall Painting Flower, you know that some things are meant to be kept a secret, don��t you?��


    With a steely face, Monarch Chang Sheng gave the Wall Painting Flower a warning before he put up a smile and headed out to see Zhong Yue, ��Thank you for lending this Wall Painting Flower to me. Junior martial brother, I have what I want now and you��d better keep it safe, just for your own safety.��


    Zhong Yue took over the Wall Painting Flower and King Zi Guang approached at the same second, ��King Yi, it��s time for us to meet with Mister Bi Luo.��


    Zhong Yue excused himself and walked away as he thought,?<i>What was Monarch Chang Sheng looking for that he needed such a long time??</i>


    When he asked for the nine great spiritual roots, the Wall Painting Flower did not take long to find out their locations, but Monarch Chang Sheng used three days in total.


    He shook his head and paid no more attention to this matter.


    The ancient ship sailed into the dimensions, silently headed towards Bi Luo Pce andnded without a noise.


    To be frank, Zhong Yue would be lying if he said he was not worried at all; twice he had been there and nothing good happened. The first time, along with Si Ming, they stole the weapon of Reincarnation, the Six Paths Tian Lun, away and almost died there. The second time, he traveled through the Imperial Road of Heavenly Monarchs, brought the Fire Order Era��s fire spirits away with him and caused quite a ruckus.


    Mister Bi Luo was one shrouded with mystery. He was the emissary of Heaven who held the powerful weapon Tian Fa, titled as Mister as a symbol of respecting Heaven and acknowledgment of his talent.


    Though Zhong Yue left no trail behind, he was still afraid that he would expose himself somehow.


    And if he exposed himself even the slightest bit, he would throw himself into grave danger by sandwiching himself between Bi Luo and the Heavenly Prison, let alone Mu Xiantian and Di Xiuluo who were standing right beside him. If this happened, then there would be no escape!


    Finally, they arrived at Bi Luo Pce, the thousand winged ancient ship was hidden within the void by Zhong Yue before they all unboarded the ship andnded before Bi Luo Pce.


    This ce was, after all, the Heaven Court, where Queen Goddess�� power reigned. Though the Heaven Court��s strength shrunk by half, it was still not to be underestimated; if they revealed themselves, the Heaven Court��s army divisions themselves would be strong enough to kill them all, not even Queen Goddess herself was needed.


    Secondster, Bi Luo Pce��s gate opened up, with Mister Bi Luo standing right behind it and he smiled upon seeing the guests, ��I��ve been waiting for your arrival for some time, please,e in.��


    ��Please.��


    The four entered Bi Luo Pce and Mister Bi Luo turned to Zhong Yue, ��King Yi, an old friend is waiting for you.��


    Zhong Yue turned around to the direction Mister Bi Luo pointed to and he found a young man waiting. This young man was a stranger to him but still gave him a very familiar feeling, to which Zhong Yue quickly identified the young man through this presence, ��Ah, Senior Martial Brother Xuan Ji. Your Majesty, please excuse me for a moment.��


    He then started walking away.


    Mister Bi Luo turned to King Zi Guang this time and calmly said, ��King Zi Guang, I hear that you like ancient books, there is a library in our Bi Luo Pce, which was once the Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court��s royal library. If you are interested, you are always wee to check it out.��


    King Zi Guang was dumbfounded by this happy news and he could no longer keep calm; for a long time he had been desiring to visit the Earth Order Era��s royal library but because of the destruction of the era and its Heaven Court��s destroyed, he thought that he won��t have this chance anymore. But this chance was delivered right into his hands


    He looked towards Mu Xiantian right away and his lord smiled, ��Don��t worry, Mister Bi Luo won��t harm me if he knows I��ming. Besides, even if he is going to harm me, you wouldn��t be much help even if you are here. Now, go.��


    King Zi Guang got up and left with Di Xiuluo after gaining Mu Xiantian��s permission.


    Mister Bi Luo blinked his eyes, looked at Mu Xiantian and after checking her out, he praised, ��This is indeed a very impressive Dao body, there is a side of the ancient Dark Age��s powerful existences in you that I can see. I heard that there is this great existence in the ancient Dark Age that has no sex, that they was an ancient Deity King that could create lives and that it was only until the birth of Lei Zhe and Hua Xu that the concept of the man and woman came to be.��


    ��I suppose you are talking about Great Si Ming, Mister Bi Luo.��


    Mu Xiantian giggled, ��Great Si Ming is indeed without sex, there is no man ordy��s structure in his body, but I am different. I can be a man or a woman, it all depends on my thoughts, I am one of man and woman.��


    Mister Bi Luo said seriously, ��This is the looks of a saint! Only a saint possesses such a unique body, you are a saint, thest innate god before the birth of Heaven! Your future achievements will be on par with Great Si Ming and even your teacher is not as sessful as you. You have to be careful of him!��


    Lights shed in Mu Xiantian�� eyes and with a fake smile, Mu Xiantian said, ��Wu Dng is also a man and a woman at the same time. This is not a trait unique only to me. Mister Bi Luo, you are ttering me. Besides, aren��t you crossing the line when you ask me to be careful of my own teacher?��


    ��Wu Dng is an innate god birthed from worship, when the demons worshiped him, they imagined him as one of man and woman. Unlike him, you are the Heavenly Lady and Heavenly Child birthed by heaven and earth! And about your teacher��.��


    Mister Bi Luo too, gave her a fake smile, ��Aren��t you here to find a way to deal with him?��


    Mu Xiantian fell back into silence right away.


    Mister Bi Luo added, ��Your teacher gave you an eye, which is supposed to be carved onto your celestial true body. Innate Sinister Monarch��s arrow sealed it away and you dug it out and put onto your demon true body��s forehead. Not long ago, both your celestial true body and demon true body were destroyed by Di Ming and Queen Goddess, but this arrow and eye are still around. You did not carry them with you, they are not on your forehead!��


    His vision locked onto Mu Xiantian and said softly, ��What are you so wary of?��


    His words had Mu Xiantian��s beautiful face consumed by gloominess immediately.


    ��You are afraid, afraid that you will be that fish bred by your teacher that will mature when you be the Heavenly Monarch.��


    As if there was some kind of strange energy, Mister Bi Luo��s voice reached into her heart and voiced out her true thoughts through his mouth, ��That��s it. Dark Monarch says he is about to be a Dao God so he shut himself in, trying to shed away his past body. But he is still some way away from that level. Perhaps he cultivated you for this exact moment, you, as the fish that reached maturity, will be consumed by the fish farmer after you be the Heavenly Monarch to help him ovee the final obstacle. Now tell me, what did you find, in his eyes, Mu Xiantian.��


    With an expressionless face, Mu Xiantian looked at Mister Bi Luo and after some time, she sighed and said, ��That eye of my teacher, is in my Xuan Pin Sacred Ground right now. After my celestial true body and demon true body died, they revived in Xuan Pin Sacred Ground and I noticed something strange.��


    Fear crept up onto her pretty face as she said, ��I noticed my teacher��s eye and Sinister Monarch��s arrow, they were there, following right after my bodies into the Xuan Pin Sacred Ground!��


    The Xuan Pin Sacred Ground had been found. Fear crept up her spine as she knew that it was her greatest weakness. If it was destroyed, then her death was near!


    Hence, any innate gods birthed by the heaven and earth would always hide their own innate sacred ground, far away from their enemies.


    ��This isn��t all I came to see you for.��


    Mu Xiantian took in a deep breath and sat still as calmness returned to her, ��When my body died, I saw something beyond terrifying in my teacher��s eye!��

 Chapter 1153 - Mystery In The Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Mystery In The Eye</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This was not Zhong Yue��s first visit to Bi Luo Pce, hence, he was considered no stranger to its structure, but with Xuan Ji around, it would be inappropriate to appear to be familiar with it.


    Where they were right now was the ce where the 800 innate gods cultivated. Among them, most were birthed from worship, they all cultivated right here, lived with each other, and made things very lively.


    Ever since Zhong Yue and Si Ming��s robbery, however, Si Ming��s triple questions caused the Heaven Will��s brain explode, killing half of the innate gods and Mister Bi Luo sent the remaining ones out to take part in the war of the throne. Thus, this ce remained as it is when the brain exploded, rubble scattered around and every ce was in bad shape.


    There was a great restriction on all innate gods, those from the Bi Luo Pce were all the Heaven��s disciples, upon running into each other, they were restricted from killing each other, hence, apart from the Sign of Nine-Five, the others still remained nameless as they had yet to pull off anything outstanding.


    Even Sign of Nine-Five themselves lost quite a few of them before Zhong Yue��s thousand winged ancient ship.


    As for Bi Luo Pce, though they wanted to interfere with the world��s affair, and even control the rise and fall of the Heavenly Monarchs, they had been achieving barely anything up until now.


    After all, there were still existences like Yuan Ya and the other ancient existences, even if Bi Luo Pce was strong, they were not as powerful as these existences. They wouldn��t let Heaven��s power reach deep into the universe and that left Mister Bi Luo with few chances. All he could do was wait for his chance.


    Meanwhile, while walking in the ruins, Zhong Yue was a little mixed with emotion after seeing the destruction he had caused.


    ��King Yi, it has been a long time.��


    Xuan Ji smiled, ��It��s been 40 years ever since that man beside you ambushed me and chased after me. 40 years is just the blink of an eye to us, but for humans, it is already two generationster.��


    Given how dire the situation was for humans, 40 years was indeed a very long life. At about 15 years old, they would be getting married, giving birth to their child and once they reached 40 years old, their child would be an adult, having already married with their own child.


    To ordinary humans, 40 years was enough time for an empire to rise and fall.


    But to the gods, however, 40 years was really a blink of an eye��s time.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��And the injuries given to you by that man?��


    ��Fully recovered.��


    The surprised Xuan Ji mumbled, ��He is a human too? Strange, how did I fail to notice this after such a long fight with him? I kinda feel that he is a monster created by an unnatural force, he possesses all celestial races�� innate talents and that caught me off guard, throwing me off the upper hand easily and denying me the chance to turn the tables. Finally, I got myself injured, but the injuries were not that serious. King Yi, I can tell that you are close to his level back then judging from this rapid improvement of yours.��


    Zhong Yue nodded and said with mixed feelings, ��40 years gap... and how many of those gaps are between us? If I want to catch up with him, I will have to spend more than a mere 40 years. Brother Xuan Ji, it has been some time since west met. May I suggest a quick friendly duel?��


    Xuan Ji smiled, ��King Yi, you are always so hungry for a battle, aren��t you? Forget battling and you will be in danger, but obsess in it and it will kill you., I��m sure you know about this.��


    ��Wrong!��


    Zhong Yue replied seriously, ��I am not battle-hungry. I only desire to learning. I love studying and studying makes me happy! From Senior Martial Brother Xuan Ji, I will be able to learn things that I do not know, so please, give me this chance to learn!��


    Xuan Ji blinked his eyes, this strange life form had no emotions as if his Dao heart would never be affected and he shook his head, ��The battle between us will eventually turn into a battle between Heavenly Daos�� skills and [Daoless Heavens]. It would only end in a draw. There will be no second possibility. If this is the inevitable oue, what is the point in having a duel?��


    ��Then we will drop the Heavenly Daos�� skills and [Daoless Heavens]!��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Or are you afraid?��


    Xuan Ji smiled back, ��No point provoking me, I have no emotions to provoke and any taunt will be futile.��


    Zhong Yue took a step forward and his presence hiked, ��I dare you.��


    Xuan Ji insisted, ��I said, my Dao heart is stable and I will not be taunted��.��


    ��Just admit it, you��re afraid!��


    Zhong Yue smirked, ��Admit defeat before me and return my Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts to me!��


    A dangerous air surged right away and Xuan Ji grinned, ��I am reluctant to fight you, not afraid of you! Do you really think that Heaven��s disciple is not as good as you? You think I only know your Fuxi Celestial Race��s arts?��


    Zhong Yue burst outughing, ��There is nothing that Heaven does not know, could it be that Heaven also taught you the arts of the other Heavenly Monarchs from the Earth Order Era? There will be no need to worry about my safety, just use whatever you have on me and let��s see if you can even hurt me!��


    The two gazed into each other��s eyes with raging battle intent, Zhong Yue��s battle thirst hiked as each second passed and Xuan Ji on the other side, suddenly gave up and said, ��I will not be taunted by you and reveal any more of my trump cards��..��


    <i>Hong long��-</i>


    Without a word, Zhong Yue delivered a punch, mming onto Xuan Ji��s face, sending him flying, leaving a mark on his face and his body twisted before Zhong Yue��s powerful force.


    Zhong Yue then turned into a meteor that dashed past the air, arriving before Xuan Ji and with a turn, 14 arms appeared, each yielding an innate divine saber and he shouted, ��I am already hyped by this battle, there is no use even if you refuse to fight! If you don��t fight back, then I will beat you into fighting back!��


    His unreasonable actions finally pissed Xuan Ji off, impacting Xuan Ji��s fortified Dao heart and he suppressed his strength into the same level as Zhong Yue��s, unleashing all his presence and smirking, ��King Yi, you never learn from your mistakes, don��t you? Now, let��s see what you learned in these 40 years!��


    Tremendous shings emerged right away deep from Bi Luo Pce, but at the front, Mister Bi Luo and Mu Xiantian ignored the turbulence.


    With bitterness, Mu Xiantian asked, ��Mister Bi Luo, can you guess what I saw in that eye?��


    After some silence, Mister Bi Luo��s eyes lit up and he smiled, ��You are testing me, to see if I am worthy of bing your ally? Heh, Heaven knows everything and is capable of everything. Your test won��t be a problem to me, what you see in Dark Monarch��s eye is a drum.��


    Mu Xiantian��s body flinched once upon hearing this answer and she said as she nodded, ��Indeed. When my demon true body died, I saw [Dragon Snake Twin Attack]��s enormous strength that cleared the eternal darkness in my teacher��s eye��.��


    Her demon true body was already on the innate demon monarch level, but before the [Dragon Snake Twin Attack], she found herself entirely helpless.


    This strength was just so powerful that she could already imagine the power and form of Monarch Pao Xi and Goddess Nuwa when they suppressed the Dark Age��s ancient Deity Kings back in the chaotic years.


    The unrivaled strength crushed him and also purged the eternal darkness in Dark Monarch��s eye.


    [Dragon Snake Twin Attack] once suppressed Dark Monarch back then. And although it was not as strong as the creator of the technique, what Di Ming and Queen Goddess performed was also only a replica. The strength was still enough to injure Dark Monarch��s eye and reveal everything hidden in its darkness.


    At that moment, her demon true body saw a drum hiding in the eternal darkness.


    This drum was imprinted with ancient and mysterious patterns. When her visionnded on the drum, she slowly found herself being dragged into the darkness.


    This drum was the reason that drove her here, casting aside all her worries as she visited Mister Bi Luo.


    ��This is the drum, yes?��


    Mister Bi Luo flipped his palm and what appeared on his palm was a drum. After taking a look at the drum, Mu Xiantian nodded softly and said, ��Simr but different still. That eye he gave me was to identify King Yi��s true identity, to know his true form, which means that there is no reason to hide this drum in the eye. If the drum hidden in the eye is not to deal with King Yi, then its definitelying straight at me.��


    ��This is the Drum of Dusk created by the Heavenly Prison��s prison lord.��


    Mister Bi Luo said, ��Heavenly Prison��s prison lord created this drum but it is also a replica. His [Daoless Heavens] is taught by Heaven who saw the real Drum of Dusk and the real [Daoless Heavens]. After learning and referring to the wonders in them, Heaven taught them to Heavenly Prison��s prison lord and through this art, he created the Heavenly Prison and became its warden up until now. He and I, are all the Heaven��s disciple.��


    Disappointment overwhelmed Mu Xiantian right away and had her mumbling, ��Which means that even the Heavenly Prison��s prison lord did not obtain the real [Daoless Heavens] and she can��t deal with Drum of Dusk?��


    ��The real [Daoless Heavens] is not something even the Heavens could deal with, it can only be repelled and resisted.��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, ��Thankfully, Dark Monarch also did not have the real [Daoless Heavens]. He may be that existence��s disciple, but there is no way he canpletely get a hold of [Daoless Heavens]. Hence, his [Daoless Heavens] and Drum of Dusk can still be dealt with by the Heaven, your visit is not an unfruitful visit.��


    Mu Xiantian got excited right away upon hearing this.


    Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang, her two master strategists, thought that she was here to form an alliance with Bi Luo Pce to deal with Queen Goddess and sit on the throne of the Heavenly Monarch. But no one knew that she was looking for something more.


    ��The ancient Deity Kings are secretly controlling this universe, they are the actual ruler, no matter how many Heavenly Monarchs sat the throne, they were still there. These existences are all parasites that are manifesting in this universe.��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, ��They even want to stay above Heaven, rule this universe eternally and continue their lives as a parasite. Heaven is not very happy about this. Heaven wishes to exterminate these parasites, free the postnate living beings from these abominations�� reign. Daopanion Xian Tian, you are destined to leave a heavy trace in history as a reputable one. Heavenly Lady is also the Heavenly Child!��


    Mu Xiantian smirked, ��Heavenly Lady? Heavenly Child? I��m afraid you are mistaken, Mister Bi Luo. I am here to seek cooperation, not to yield. Do you think that I do not have the assets to work with Heaven so I would have to lower my head and be his daughter and son?��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled back, ��The time you be the monarch is also the time you will be fished up and killed by Dark Monarch! Where is your asset from? Be the Heavenly Lady and Heavenly Child, work for Heaven, remove the ancient Deity Kings from their reign and you will be one above all else, but only below the Heaven itself. Your descendants will also be bestowed with the opportunity of bing eternal Heavenly Monarchs, so why not?��


    ��Nothing much.��


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��The Heaven��s achievements are great but also restricted. After all, as an innate god birthed from worship, he possesses the strength of a Dao God since birth but is also restricted to this strength forever. He is restricted, but I am not, why are you insisting on coloring the Heaven colorfully when in fact, he is colorless?��


    Mister Bi Luo��s face stiffened up right away.


    ��What Heaven has control off is just those innate gods birthed from worship, how many of the innate gods birthed by heaven and earth actually listened to him?��


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��But I can, I will be one that will unite celestial and demon Dao in the future! If you can��t make this decision, then go and notify Heaven, have him talk to me directly!��


    <i>Hong long��-</i>


    Massive tremblings came deep from the pce, like ancient lightning, these were all caused by the fight between Zhong?Yue and Xuan Ji!

 Chapter 1154 - Dao Venerate Fu Mins Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Dao Venerate Fu Min��s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Mister Bi Luo heard the loud noise and his expression changed slightly, he smiled, ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, you are confident, but�� I can promise you. We will help you against Dark Monarch, you will help us against the other ancient Deity Kings.��


    Rays shed in Mu Xiantian��s eyes in contemtion, wondering why Mister Bi Luo had suddenly agreed to the alliance. Although he was the one who proposed it, he knew his strength and faction was not in the same league as Heaven��s. In fact, not to mention Heaven, he may not even be Mister Bi Luo��s match to begin with!


    Not to mention that his faction was also most probably weaker than Bi Luo Pce.


    There must be something else in it for Mister Bi Luo for him to agree with the alliance.


    Heaven couldn��t stand the ancient Deity Kings, but it also couldn��t stand a new Deity King rising up. There was no doubt about this!


    <i>What is it that Mister Bi Luo has up his sleeves to make him think he can control me?</i>?Mu Xiantian thought.


    ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, as for Heaven, you can ease your worries. Heaven, doesn��t breed fish, nor fish them.��


    Mister Bi Luo stood up with a smile, ��There are collections of books about the ancient gods in our Bi Luo Pce. Whatever Dark Monarch has, we have; whatever Dark Monarch doesn��t know, we know as well. Most importantly, our Bi Luo Pce has some of Dark Monarch��s cultivation heritage, some even unlearned by you, his very own disciple. If you are interested, you can read them if you want.��


    Mu Xiantian��s interest was piqued. Heaven��s abilities were limitless, it could derive all kinds of cultivation arts and techniques. The value of these collections archived in Bi Luo Pce was invaluable, especially Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts and techniques, it was incredibly important to Mu Xiantian!


    Although he was Dark Monarch��s disciple, he wasn��t taught theplete cultivation heritage. Dark Monarch had never imparted him with the quintessence of his cultivation heritage. He was merely given the basics and primitive ones and he had to study them on his own.


    What Dark Monarch truly gave him was just a shelter.


    ��Thank you Dao Friend Bi Luo for the help!��


    Then, Mister Bi Luo brought him to a treasure vault which stored a vast collection of books. Mister Bi Luo led him to the section where Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts and techniques were archived and he smiled, ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, you will have ten days. After ten days, you will have to leave.��


    Mu Xiantian looked at the other books, he smiled, ��Leaving me here alone, aren��t you afraid that I will also read the other books?��


    ��You��d be more than amazing if you can finish reading all of the books on Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts and techniques in just ten days.��


    Mister Bi Luo opened one of the books and instantly, there were Dao voices sounding from the pages. Then, a wave of dark light sted out and swallowed Mu Xiantian in it.


    ��Dao Friend Xian Tian, happy studying.��


    Mister Bi Luo walked out of the treasure vault and heard the loud noises again. He traced the noise and momentster, reached to the ruins. There, Zhong Yue and Xuan Ji were battling.


    They were both in the level of Deity Emperors. The Deity Emperor level was also known as the Void Realm to indicate the Deity Emperors�� ability to enter the Void World in their spirits and receive worship.


    The duo��s battle was fierce and fast-paced as a flurry of skills flew about every single second. Their prowesses were incredible and their cultivation paths were distinct.


    Although Xuan Ji wasn��t an Innate Saint Spirit Body, he was much like one, like another Yin Fanxuan. He was able to cast all kinds of skills and all types of Dao at ease, demonstrating an even stronger version of the authentic Innate Saint Spirit Body!


    Whereas Zhong Yue was on a different path of cultivation. His cultivation was more focused on himself, strengthening his mortal body and empowering his Yuan Shen. His skills were limited to only a few and the strongest, and most used were none other than the [Dao Crusher]. However, every time he cast the [Dao Crusher], the skill would be different to the previous ones, even the form it took would change every time.


    It was still the same skill, but different every time. It really was a headache for Xuan Ji.


    They were both powerful enough to threaten each other��s life. Their attacks were merciless,unched with the very intention to kill one another. Thus, there were numerous times they were both on the brink of death and both suffered heavy injuries.


    Their skills were just way too strong, overpowering their Immortal Bodies and rendering theirst defense useless in the battle. Thus, holding back would mean death.


    Mister Bi Luo stood at the same spot unmovingly for two days. Zhong Yue��s and Xuan Ji��s bodies were covered with thousands of big and small wounds, it was an appalling scene of devastation. They were out of gas, their energy, arcane energy, and psyche were beyond exhaustion and over their limits.


    ��No more!�� Zhong Yue allowed himself to fall to the ground on his buttock, he was panting for breath as he waved his hand, ��No more, no more! Come at me again and I will use the [Daoless Heavens]!��


    ��I still haven��t used the Heavenly Daos�� skills, do you think I am afraid of you?�� Xuan Ji also copsed to the ground like a piece of dead meat. He struggled to get up for a few times but gave up soon enough and allowed himself to stay on the ground. He continued sneering coldly, ��Go on any more and you will lose for sure!��


    Mister Bi Luo frowned softy, he thought,?<i>Junior Martial Brother Xuan Ji has always kept his chill, he was never moved even by the most shocking news. But why is his Dao heart shaken so much by King Yi today, even starting an argument like a child?</i>


    He couldn��t help but shake his head. The disciples of Heaven had Dao hearts like the mighty skies. They were always unmoved and it was extremely hard for them to be affected by emotions. Their hearts were impervious to the environment, let alone people.


    But not only was Xuan Ji goaded by Zhong Yue into a battle, he was also provoked into arguing back at him. Thus, it was only natural for Mister Bi Luo to be surprised.


    However, he didn��tment on anything as his own Dao heart was no any better than Xuan Ji��s. When Zhong Yue plundered the Bi Luo Pce, stole the Tree of Life and caused the Tian Yi to self explode, he too, was affected by the incident and let anger overtake him.


    In retrospect, his performance back now was worse than Xuan Ji��s now.


    ��A Daopanion is truly hard toe by.�� Zhong Yue rested a few moments. He struggled to get up and smiled, ��It��s really an amazing feeling to be able to find a Daopanion. I��ve had one before, but he died. Then, I met another Daopanion, but I was a little afraid of him, so I took him as a senior martial brother. After that, I met another one who became my wife, so I couldn��t go all out on her anymore. Fortunately, there is still you. The battle with you has helped me learn a lot.��


    Xuan Ji sat up, he too, felt the amazing feeling Zhong Yue was talking about. It was a feeling he had?never felt before.


    As Heaven��s disciple, it was the first time he felt emotions.


    In truth, he should��ve never felt any emotions in him at all. As the representative of Heaven in the universe, he was ruled by rationality.


    But this feeling of appreciation didn��t feel too bad either.


    ��We should fight often.�� Zhong Yue said seriously, ��We will never be friends, its either I kill you or I die by your hands. This way, we will both improve greatly.��


    Xuan Ji mulled and suddenly, he saw Mister Bi Luo in the corner of his eyes. He quickly stood up and said, ��Senior martial brother.��


    ��Junior martial brother, your Dao heart is affected by him, you��ve lost your self-control.�� Mister Bi Luo waved his hand, ��You are dismissed.��


    Xuan Ji nodded and left the ruins. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue found himself a huge rock to sit on and rest, he smiled, ��Mister Bi Luo, you move like a ghost. I didn��t even notice that you were here.��


    ��If I wanted to, you wouldn��t even notice me even if I stood right beside you.�� Mister Bi Luo also sat down, he smiled, ��Ie with no ill-intent. Fuxi, you should know, if I really wanted to kill you, I would��ve done it already.��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet.


    Mister Bi Luo wasn��t boasting, in fact, it was true. If Xuan Ji could deduce Zhong Yue��s identity, of course Mister Bi Luo could do so as well. It was only due to certain reasons unbeknownst to him that Mister Bi Luo let him live.


    Or in other words, Zhong Yue was still useful to Mister Bi Luo. The time to eliminate him hadn��te just yet.


    ��The Deity Emperor level was non-existent. Back when Great Sui created the totem pattern cultivation system and opened the five secret realms, granting the postnate living beings a way to cultivate and grow as strong as the innate gods, there wasn��t even a Deity Emperor level.��


    Mister Bi Luo suddenly changed the topic, he said casually, ��The Deity Emperor level is also known as the Void Realm. It is a level newly added after Great Sui created the Void World. The reason for its addition was because, the cultivators in this level will see a great improvement in their atmans, entering the void can greatly hold off the death of their spirits.��


    Puzzled, Zhong Yue didn��t know why Mister Bi Luo suddenly started the topic, so he remained quiet and listened attentively.


    ��Great Sui and the ancient presences didn��t create the Bloodline Wheel and unite the mortal body��s and Yuan Shen��s lifespans together. But he noticed the vast difference in lifespan between the Yuan Shen and mortal body. A cultivator��s Yuan Shen can live six times longer than his body. Hence, he created the Void World and allowed the dead gods to store their spirits in it.��


    Mister Bi Luo continued, ��He was hoping that one day in the future, the lifespans of atman and mortal body could be linked together and the mortal body shared a longer lifespan, these spirits in the Void World could be reborn. But no matter how many talents had risen and spent their entire lives working for it, they still couldn��t fulfill Great Sui��s wish. Until one day, Fu Min was born. That man, he was a heavenly man������


    His sudden change of emotion when he mentioned Dao Venerate Fu Min had finally broken Zhong Yue��s calm expression.


    ��A heavenly man, like Heaven, like a man. Heaven knew it all, does it all; Men have emotions, full of weaknesses. Combine the two together, and it is Dao Venerate Fu Min.��


    Mister Bi Luo paused for a short moment, then he shook, ��Or should I say, Heaven is like Fu Min, the absolutely rational part of Fu Min. Dao Venerate Fu Min hadid down the sixth secret realm, the Bloodline Realm. After the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation, the gods�� mortal body and spirit will share the same lifespan. Then, the bloom of a new era came, the cosmos was never this lively before. The ancient spirits in the Void World had descended and were reborn into their lives. Countless monarchs were born.��


    ��They were born after the creation of Six Paths, but are also the longest living ancient monarchs. They took themselves as Dao Venerate Fu Min��s disciples, filled with gratitude toward his deed. It was also them that secured the Fuxi the unworldlynd and protected Nong Sovereign so he was only taken as a hostage instead of getting killed.��


    Mister Bi Luo looked at Zhong Yue, a mysterious smile radiated spread across his face, he said, ��A hundred thousand years ago, the ruthless Dao Venerate Fu Min ughtered 3,000 ancient monarchs. Among the 3,000, more than 600 were innate monarchs!��


    Zhong Yue was shocked while Mister Bi Luo continued, ��Initially, the ancient Deity Kings still thought they were his targets, but they never expected Dao Venerate Fu Min��s n was to leave them with nothing behind. He ughtered those more than 600 innate monarchs who served them and fished the fishes they bred. All of them, more than 2,000 postnate monarchs., totaled up to 3,000 monarchs, he forged them into the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds!��


    ��Then, he left 2,000 some monarchs remaining. These were monarchs who were in debt to him, they could be said as his disciples, men that served him their loyalties. They were the powers in the n he had left behind for his race. A monarch can live up to 120,000 years and it had been a hundred thousand years since the end of the Earth Order Era. In addition to the years of their previous life, these monarchs are now dying. This time, their deaths would be forever.��


    Mister Bi Luo said with mixed feelings, ��Many of them were hunted down and the rest secluded themselves in their secret hideouts. Dao Venerate Fu Min��s n is expiring soon. No matter how much he tried, how many cards he left behind, he never would��ve thought that the Fuxi Celestial Race to be so useless for a hundred thousand years. There wasn��t even a single Fuxi strong enough to even carry on his n, rendering all of his efforts in vain. Useless, worthless. Until you came out of nowhere����

 Chapter 1155 - Library of Heavenly Books

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Library of Heavenly Books</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Although Zhong Yue was quiet, his mind was already filled with shock. After all, Mister Bi Luo��s information was way too shocking, he was unable to remain calm anymore!


    After the creation of the Six Paths Reincarnation, there were spirits that descended from the Void World, and their numbers were huge!


    Some of them became monarchs and survived Dao Venerate Fu Min��s ughter, they were still alive even now. Initially, Zhong Yue thought they were only able to live because they were strong and sly enough to escape from Dao Venerate Fu Min. But what Mister Bi Luo just told him was a different story!


    They were with Dao Venerate Fu Min from the start, left behind by him so that they would wait for a Fuxi powerful enough to lead them to war against Dark Monarch and the others!


    But to their disappointment, a hundred thousand years had passed, there wasn��t any Fuxi powerful enough to do it. And now, they were at the end of their lives, dying soon.


    ��Fuxi, what a respected yet shameful race.�� Mister Bi Luo said leisurely, ��Heaven respects Fuxi, but Heaven doesn��t like Fuxi. Heaven and Fuxi arepetitors, so Heaven will have to eliminate Fuxi. But evenpetitors can sometimes be allies.��


    He smiled gently as he looked at Zhong Yue, ��Heaven needs you more than Heaven needs Mu Xiantian. Heaven needs you as an ally to exterminate the ancient Deity Kings; Heaven needs you to eliminate Mu Xiantian. The ancient Deity Kings have their eyes on Heaven��s position, iming themselves to be the rightful rulers of the cosmos. They had dominated the cosmos for far too long, Heaven is unable to stand their foolishness anymore. Thus, Heaven needs them dead. As for Mu Xiantian����


    He was toneless as he said, ��He is just another newly-risen Deity King, thus, he needed to be taken down as well.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, he finally spoke, ��Then Heaven will work with who to eliminate me?��


    ��If there is a need, Heaven will eliminate you. But the need is not yet now.��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, ��Or maybe, you can shed the weights of the responsibility off your shoulders and be the Heaven��s Son. This way, Heaven will permit your existence. When one day in the future, you are unable to let go of your Fuxi pride, Heaven will eliminate you. It is up to you whether or not you��d want to work with Heaven. But now, we are allies.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��An alliance, I can do that. But I am an ally only because I also wanted to exterminate Mu Xiantian and the ancient Deity Kings and avenge my fallen ancestors. As for the future, we��ll talk about it in the future. Now, Mister Bi Luo, can you return me our Fuxi n��s Heavenly Monarchs�� cultivation arts and techniques?��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, ��Your Fuxi arts and techniques are deciphered and fully countered, do you really still want them?��


    Zhong Yue said solemnly, ��Deciphered or not, it is one thing; Whether if it��s in our own hands, it��s another.��


    ��Come with me, I will bring you to our Bi Luo Pce��s Library of Heavenly Books.��


    Zhong Yue followed behind him and they soon arrived at the Library of Heavenly Books in the Bi Luo Pce. It was a library filled with an ocean of books, Zhong Yue nced to the far end and saw the books paved up to the horizon, there was no end to it.


    ��This is the Library of Heavenly Books, books written by Heaven, recording the top arts and techniques of all the races.��


    Mister Bi Luo lead him as they traveled in the ocean of books, he smiled while saying, ��You can find all of the arts and techniques of all the races you know and the races you don��t. Those who worshipped Heaven before, you can find their arts and techniques here.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was trembling in shock, he staggered as he followed closely behind Mister Bi Luo while thetter was still introducing, ��This is the Earth Order��s Panhu n, the arts and techniques of the Panhu��s five monarchs are all here. Other than the five, there are also the arts and techniques of the other monarchs of the Panhu n whose names not so well known. Some of these arts and techniques were lost even in the Panhu n itself, but you can find them here. This section belongs to the Titing n, beside it is the Huaxu n����


    He introduced them one by one, shocking Zhong Yue with the vast collections. Just like its name, the Library of Heavenly Books was really a library filled with heavenly books!


    Here, it included everything in it. Ever since Great Sui��s discovery of Heavenly Daos, almost every single race had worshipped Heaven before. Back then, it was a norm to worship Heaven, a culture of the Fire Order Era.


    But as long as one worshipped Heaven, he would be nurturing Heaven��s cultivation and Heaven would be able to learn their cultivation arts and techniques, even deriving their full andplete cultivation heritage.


    In addition to the stupendous calctory tool, Tian Yi, the Library of Heavenly Books had gathered all the wisdom and intelligence of almost every single notable existence since the Fire Order Era!


    ��This is the Fuxi Section.�� Mister Bi Luo stopped, he pointed his finger at a vast collection of heavenly books in front of him and said, ��The Fuxi monarchs are the most. Other than the Heavenly Monarchs, there were many other non-Heavenly Monarchs monarchs. Here, archived more than 400 cultivation arts and techniques. 700,000 years, more than 400 monarchs. Hehe, it is no question why Heaven is so wary of the Fuxi n.��


    He continued saying, ��Mu Xiantian is also here, he is studying Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts and techniques. I gave him ten days, there are eight days left now. That said, I will give you eight days to study the Fuxi monarchs�� cultivation arts and techniques. After eight days, no matter how much you have learned, you have to leave before Mu Xiantian leaves. Understand?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, eight days to study the monarchs�� cultivation arts and techniques, this was far beyond his capability!


    Mu Xiantian only had to study Dark Monarch, but he had to study more than one, Peng He, Yin Kang, Feng He, Jie Shi, Tai He, and many other monarchs. The time given to him was way too short!


    ��Fine!�� Zhong Yue answered decisively, ��Eight days will do!��


    Mister Bi Luo smiled, he turned and left.


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply and strode forward. Around him, trillions of Yin and Yang lines fluttered out and paved the floor!


    He had cultivated Monarch Ji Jie��s [Immortal Divine Psyche Scripture], his psyche was converted into the Immortal Divine Psyche now. In his current Deity Emperor level, the strength of his psyche was immensely powerful.


    The trillions of symbols waltzing around him formed into many formations and turned into the Eight Trigrams. They were changing continuously as he studied and derived the monarchs�� cultivation arts and techniques. Then, he cast out the Tian Pan and boosted his calctory ability to his maximum limit!


    He continued forward and countless Zhong Yues were split out of his body, and the Zhong Yues were also fissioning out more bodies. In just a short moment, tens of millions of Zhong Yues were created.


    The symbols around him were also increasing exponentially. The symbols had outgrown the level of his intelligence and he needed the incarnations to help him in controlling the massive symbols.


    Zhong Yue could feel the heat burning in his brains, then he quickly stopped forming more symbols.


    He walked for some time and reached the heavenly books of Monarch Peng He.


    [Peng He Mystic Art].


    This was Monarch Peng He��s cultivation arts and techniques derived by Heaven.


    Among the Fuxi monarchs, there were many of them who were no weaker than the Heavenly Monarchs. But he didn��t have much time to learn all of them and was only able to focus on the Heavenly Monarchs.


    After all, the Heavenly Monarchs were the best of the best in their reign, their cultivation arts and techniques would also be the best!


    Zhong Yue opened the book and countless lights swallowed him away, bringing him into Monarch Peng He��s cultivation arts and techniques.


    Monarch Peng He was known for his abundant arcane energy. His cultivation art had fully unleashed the Huaxu n��s forte!


    Hua Xu was the innate snake, her arcane energy was the strongest and most abundant. There were no other races in the cosmos that couldpete with the Huaxu n in this. And Monarch Peng He had fully unleashed the Huaxu potential in the Fuxi bloodline, which was why his arcane energy was so abundant!


    Zhong Yue ran the calctions to decipher the essences of Monarch Peng He��s cultivation art. This was a rare opportunity, although it wasn��t as good as the monarchs in the Void World imparting the arts to him, it was still Heaven��s derivation, it was still incredible enough for him.


    The monarchs�� impartations would pass down their knowledge and attainments into him directly and enormously save time. Whereas studying Heaven��s derivation required him to learn it himself, it all depended on how much he could grasp.


    But the time was too short, Zhong Yue needed every single second and gave all he could!


    Around him, trillions of totem symbols were changing madly into different symbols. The patterns of Tian Pan were also changing continuously, helping him in his calctions.


    After a long time, one of his incarnations�� heads suddenly exploded. His brain juice sttered to the surroundings like boiling water with hot steam. Turns out, his brain couldn��t take it anymore, it had?overheated and exploded.


    Zhong Yue ignored it all and continued the calctions while noises of explosions were sounding incessantly in his ears. His incarnations had reached their limits one after another, their heads exploded and even he could start to feel his brain overheating, even shining in light rays.


    His brain was too hot, so hot that lights were produced. But thankfully, his mortal body was strong enough to withstand the heat and prevented him from exploding.


    Meanwhile, more incarnations walked out of his body and reced the dead incarnations. This allowed him to always stay in his peak form.


    After a day, he stopped the calctions and walked out of the heavenly book, heading toward another book.


    Time was precious, it was impossible for him to learn theplete [Peng He Mystic Art] in such a short time, let alone cultivating it to the monarch level in just one day!


    Thus, he only focused on the quintessence of the [Peng He Mystic Art] and decided to derive the rest of it himself. With the Tian Pan in his hands, he believed he could derive theplete [Peng He Mystic Art]!


    ��Monarch Yin Kang��s [Dragon Star Burning me Art]!��


    Zhong Yue found Monarch Yin Kang��s cultivation art, he opened the book and allowed the light to carry him away. After a day, he walked out of the lights and arrived at Monarch Wei Lie��s heavenly book.


    ��Monarch Wei Lie��s [Jian Mu Zhong Yi Ji Scripture]!��


    Another dayter, he arrived at Monarch Feng He��s heavenly book.


    ��[Ba Ji Ba Feng Void One Scripture]!��


    ��Monarch Jie Shi��s [Prime Origin Heavenly Qi Art]!��


    ��


    Five days shed by and Zhong Yue had already studied Peng He, Yin Yang, Wei Lie, Feng He, and Jie Shi��s cultivation arts. Then, he walked to Monarch Da Yao��s [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture] and stayed half a day in it.


    He had already cultivated the [Thirty-three Layers Heavens Da Yao Scripture], although the one he cultivated was iplete, he had derived most of it on his own already. Thus, he spent less time studying it now.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min��s heart scripture is not here.


    Zhong Yue walked forward and arrived at the end of the Fuxi Section. There wasn��t anything left anymore, and there wasn��t Dao Venerate Fu Min��s cultivation art.


    Xuan Ji also didn��t know Dao Venerate Fu Min��s cultivation art. Seems like Dao Venerate Fu Min doesn��t worship the heaven and earth, even Heaven couldn��t derive it.


    He heaved a breath of relief and rays shed in his eyes. He looked toward the other books in the Library of Heavenly Books.


    There were two and a half days left, he would have to make good use of these two and a half days!


    <i>Mu Xiantian is studying Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts, I have to steer away from him. What a shame, I actually wanted to study Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts the most. Only by knowing your enemies can you defeat them! But since I cannot study Dark Monarch��s cultivation arts, I can still opt for the others. I wonder if there are the Heavenly Daos�� skills here, Heaven��s cultivation arts?</i>

 Chapter 1156 - None of You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1156: None of You Know</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Would Heaven��s cultivation arts be here?</i>


    Zhong Yue shuttled in between the sections and searched for Heaven��s art, the Heavenly Daos�� skills. As of now, his [Innate Eight Trigrams] was onlycking the Heaven Trigram. Once he cultivated the Heaven Trigram, his [Innate Eight Trigrams] and Six Paths would bepleted, and he would be able to separate the Dao Body!


    But to cultivate the Heaven Trigram, he needed to cultivate the Heaven Dao. The Heaven Dao was a hundred times harder to cultivate than the Innate Mountain Dao and Innate Lake Dao. But if he was able to find Heaven��s arts and techniques here, he would most probably be able to cultivate it here.


    Zhong Yue spent half a day��s time to search for it, he almost flipped the whole Library of Heavenly Books around but still couldn��t find Heaven��s arts and techniques. Clearly, Heaven only used the Library of Heavenly Books as an archive to store the other races�� cultivation arts and techniques. The library��s purpose was to educate Heaven��s disciples, there wasn��t any Heaven��s cultivation arts and techniques in here.


    <i>Even when I can��t find them, I can still forge my own Treasures of Heavenly Daos and learn the Heaven Dao in them! Right now, I still have two days left, I should use this time to study the ancient Deity Kings�� cultivation arts and techniques!</i>


    Two days�� time was a little too short for him to learn the monarch arts of the other races. Hence, instead of doing that, he might as well search for the ancient Deity Kings�� arts and study them.


    Not longter, Zhong Yue found Feng Tian Origin Lord��s heavenly book, walked into the lights only to leave soon after.


    The Dao of Heavenly Fire was iplete. Heaven didn��t fully derive Feng Tian Origin Lord��s arts. Looks like Heaven also doesn��t know much about the Dark Age��s cultivation system.


    Zhong Yue found Evil Monarch��s heavenly books and entered the lights but left after a short moment.


    Evil Monarch��s Innate Evil Dao fell in neither the category of celestial or demon. It is in a category of its own. The totem pattern represented only its surface, its essence was still the Dark Age��s Daos. What Heaven had derived was just the surface of the true Daos.


    Then, he found Innate Celestial Monarch��s and Innate Demon Monarch��s heavenly books. Both of which he had exited the lights very quickly. His brows were locked as he realized the heavenly books of the Deity Kings all recorded only superficial knowledge of their arts, the true essences of the Deity Kings�� arts were not elucidated.


    The Daos of the Deity Kings were allplete Daos to begin with, they weren��t made of totem patterns. The totem pattern Daos were just creations based on the innate Daos so they could teach their disciples the Daos they cultivate. Even Heaven couldn��t have derived theplete Innate Celestial Dao and Innate Demon Dao.


    Heaven sure had many limitations. After all, Heaven was the innate god born from the worship of postnate living beings. Although the worships had Heaven born as powerful as a Dao God, the worships have also restricted Heaven��s achievements at the same level. Heaven is unable to decipher the ancient cultivation system.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts. Although the knowledge in the heavenly books was incredible, almost at the peak of the totem pattern cultivation systems, they were still far inferior to the Deity Kings��plete innate Daos.


    The totem patterns were created to elucidate the ancient innate gods, anguage used to interpret the Daos they represented. The totem patterns that Great Sui created were symbols to begin with. And these symbols were the shapes and forms that imitated and represented the innate gods.


    Zhong Yue thought.?<i>The innate gods were the Daos, they were the powers. Which means, imitating the innate gods would be imitating the powers of the Daos. The advantage of the totem pattern cultivation system was the quick and easy learning for cultivation, but the disadvantage was also clear �� a totem pattern cultivator would never be able to grasp the true innate Daos.</i>


    Just like drawing a circle with polygons; a hexagon would look simr to a circle; a?triacontakaihexagon?<sup>1</sup>was even closer to the shape of a circle; a megagon would almost be like a circle, but it still wouldn��t be a true circle.


    The totem patterns were the polygons, the more edges the polygons had, the closer the polygons were to the circles. But a circle had no edges, a polygon would never be a circle.


    Such was the limitation of the totem pattern cultivation system.


    The Deity Kings were born from the Daos of the cosmos, they represented the innate Daos itself. Whereas Heaven was the totem pattern innate god born from the worship of postnate living beings, representing the peak of the totem pattern cultivation system. There was still a fine line for Heaven to break through the limitation of the totem patterns to reach to the innate Daos.


    Thus, the arts of the Deity Kings Heaven had derived would never be up to the heights of the Deity Kings.


    For two million years, the worship of postnate living beings gave birth to him, and also restricted him.


    Zhong Yue sat down quietly, supporting his head with his hands as he submersed himself in his thoughts.


    Heaven��s weakness was clear as crystal. Heaven represented the peak of the totem pattern cultivation system, just like the absolute rational side of Dao Venerate Fu Min. After all, Dao Venerate Fu Min was already the highest peak of postnate living beings.


    At his stage, there wasn��t any path ahead left to be walked anymore; there wasn��t anything left to achieve.


    Even opening the seventh secret realm and creating the Seven Paths Reincarnation was nothing other than an increase in prowess. There wasn��t any other way to cultivate the true innate Daos to?be on the same level as the ancient Deity Kings.


    Not to mention that the opening of the seventh secret realm and creation of Seven Paths Reincarnation would eventually end up being fruits for the ancient Deity Kings to reap in the end.


    Of course, the restriction of the ancient Deity Kings was also huge. For example, it was nearly impossible for Evil Monarch to cultivate the other Daos. His inherent nature of Innate Evil Dao that gave him his power also restricted his achievement to only the Innate Evil Dao.


    It was the same for the other Deity Kings.


    This was why many Deity Kings dwelled on the totem pattern cultivation system. They were hoping they could cultivate the other Daos through the totem pattern cultivation system and break free from the restriction of their own Daos!


    But in stark contrast, the postnate living beings had little to no restrictions; they were able to cultivate almost any Dao they wanted. But the restrictions were devastating as well, other than the limited lifespan of the postnate living beings, there was still the impossibility of achieving the true innate Daos.


    Dao Venerate Fu Min was an insurmountable mountain, one that Zhong Yue would never be able to stand above.


    Although there were many other monarch arts in the Library of Heavenly Books, Zhong Yue suddenly lost his interest in them.


    He now knew the reason that limited the postnate living beings�� achievement, and the impossibility of oveing it. The highest achievement, the greatest level, and the strongest peak the postnate living beings could ever go were to be on par of where Dao Venerate Fu Min once stood.


    To surpass Heaven, to surpass Dao Venerate Fu Min, one would have to surpass the totem pattern cultivation system. To jump out from the frame of the totem pattern cultivation system, to go beyond the Heavenly Daos and break free from the restrictions.


    In order to do so, the only way was to be an innate god and break free from the shackles of mortality.


    The only way was to be a Deity King, to be the true innate Dao!


    To turn the countless totem patterns into one single entity, to turn them into the true innate Daos!


    But how to do it, became Zhong Yue��s biggest question.


    Ever since Zhong Yue had the thousand-winged ancient ship, he had been studying the Space Dao on it and learned the innate meat wings. Then, he studied Shi Long��s Dao bones and learned the Daos in it. However, although he had learned many, he had never gone out of the totem pattern cultivation system.


    If the postnate living beings could cultivate into the innate state, we��ll surely be stronger than the innate gods. This is a path, maybe, this is the only path to surpass Heaven and the ancient Deity Kings!


    He was immersed in his thoughts as he tried toe out with a solution that even the ancient Deity Kings couldn��t have solved.


    He grew despondent, suddenly, he stood up and walked out of the Library of Heavenly Books,pletely ignoring all the other books as if they were nothing but scribbles to him.


    Mister Bi Luo saw him walking out just six dayster and was shocked, he inspected Zhong Yue and said with a smile, ��Mister Yi, you sure are talented, you��ve amazed me by understanding all of your Fuxi arts in just six days.��


    Zhong Yue thanked, ��If it wasn��t for Mister��s permission, I would have had a hard time finding back my ancestors�� arts as well. Please, allow me to thank you.��


    Rays shed in Mister Bi Luo��s eyes as he intended to find out how much Zhong Yue had learned in these six days.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue staggered his way out of the library. He didn��t seem to be in the right mind, lost in his own thought, shaking his head and continued, ��I didn��t learn much, but I had an epiphany. That��s why I came out.��


    ��An epiphany?�� Mister Bi Luo quickly asked.


    Zhong Yue was bemused as he asked, ��Mister, do you know the innate Daos?��


    Mister Bi Luo noticed Zhong Yue��s absentmindedness, he smiled and answered, ��How could I not? As Heaven��s disciple, if I don��t know this, how am I fit to handle the Bi Luo Pce?��


    With a change of thought, a Dao flew out of his body. It was saint and holy, it was an innate Dao of Water.


    ��No, this is not an innate Dao. It is not. You don��t know, Heaven doesn��t either���� Zhong Yue shook as he strode out and left.


    Mister Bi Luo was startled, he followed behind closely with a smile, ��Mine is not an innate Dao? Then do you know what is?��


    ��Me neither.�� Zhong Yue murmured, ��I don��t know either�� I wish I know, but I just don��t����


    Mister Bi Luo frowned, he cleared his throat and shouted, ��Mister Yi, wake up!��


    He used the Dao voices in the shout. Turns out, he noticed Zhong Yue��s abnormal behavior. Zhong Yue was stuck in his own thoughts and couldn��t get himself out of it. He has trapped himself with his own questions and thus, Mister Bi Luo tried to wake him up with the Dao voices!


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue leaped out and shocked Mister Bi Luo. An ancient ship emerged in midair and Zhong Yue disappeared inside of the ship.


    ��He is going mad! Have I given him too little time and forced him over his limit, that��s why he snapped?�� Mister Bi Luo looked up. The thousand-winged ancient ship was incredibly fast, it has already exited the Bi Luo Pce.


    ��I don��t know, Heaven also doesn��t? What a joke, is there anything Heaven doesn��t know? He is still a child, after all.�� Mister Bi Luo shook, he thought, ��It��s fine, he is the tool needed to eliminate Mu Xiantian, there��s no need to argue with him. Huh? Why is he heading toward the Heaven Court?��


    Zhong Yue was roaming headlessly in the thousand-winged ancient ship, traveling haphazardly. But the direction he was heading toward was the Heaven Court and it shocked Mister Bi Luo.


    ��Hahahaha, Celestial Lord Li Yang, do you still remember me, Wu Dng?��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship raised amotion as it entered the Heaven Court. An innate demon god rose into the sky with an erged body, looking down at Zhong Yue with a burst ofughter, ��I knew you reincarnated and are now someone across the universe, but I didn��t get to meet you, else, you��d be dead already! However, now, I am one of Queen Goddess��s generals, I will bring your head to her for my rewards!��


    Zhong Yue bowed, he asked, ��Wu Dng, do you know the innate Daos?��


    The demon god had no gender, he was none other than Wu Dng, a peak Imperial Emperor. He heard the question and smirked, ��Of course I know. Don��t you move, I will show you my innate Daos!��


    As soon as he finished, he reached his hand and mmed down at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue looked at the iing palm strike, he was disappointed as he shook, ��No, you don��t know.��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship shuddered, the innate meat wings shed across Wu Dng��s hand and severed his palm away.


    Wu Dng was shocked, he quickly moved his hand back only to find his palm missing. He couldn��t restrain the pain and let out a groan.


    The thousand-winged ancient ship turned sideways and sailed away while the Heaven Court��s experts swarmed in to stop it. But the thousand-winged ancient ship��s speed has outpaced them.


    ��Stop right here, King Yi!��


    A peak Imperial Emperor let out a loud roar. Fire burned around him with many golden crows, weapons, and animals morphed from fire emerging in the surroundings.


    The Imperial Emperor pinned the ship down with his arms and stopped the ship��s momentum. He sneered and said, ��Do you recognize me? I am the Heaven Court��s Sun Guardian, Jiang Yiqi was once a subordinate under me!��


    ��Do you know the innate Daos?�� Zhong Yue quickly asked sincerely.


    ��You also know I��ve cultivated the Innate Tai Yang Dao?�� Sun Guardianughed happily, he said in pride, ��It is my greatest achievement to have cultivated the Innate Tai Yang Dao, you����


    The thousand-winged ancient ship suddenly burst out in power and rammed over him, Zhong Yue shook and said, ��Seems like you don��t either.��

 Chapter 1157 - Dao Cannot Be Spoken

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Dao Cannot Be Spoken</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sun Guardian��s face was smashed t on the floor, only able to move after the ancient ship had?rammed past him. He quickly leaped out in anger but found that the thousand-winged ancient ship had already sailed far away.


    ��King Yi is a daring one to invade our Heaven Court, do not let him escape!��


    Countless generals and soldiers joined in the search. Nets were thrown up into the sky to seal the ce while many Tian Yan Celestial Race and Tian Ting Celestial Race scrutinized the ce for Zhong Yue��s location.


    ��There!��


    The gods were agitated, they swarmed toward the direction pointed to them and shouted, ��Bei Dou Heavenly Lord has topped him. He mustn��t be let free!��


    Before the gods rushed to the scene, a blurry voice with no emotions asked, ��Heavenly Lord, do you know the innate Daos?��


    Bei Dou Heavenly Lord sneered, ��Idiot! I am an Imperial Emperor, what is there that I don��t know? My innate Dao is the Death Dao. It will take your life!��


    <i>Krong!</i>


    The gods heard a loud boom and quickly looked up to see a huge ship smashing down on Bei Dou Heavenly Lord. The old man was coughing blood out of his mouth while on the deck, stood an absentminded young man. He was shouting in anger, ��You liar! You don��t know anything!��


    The huge ship pushed Bei Dou Heavenly Lord on the bottom while it sailed forward and rammed past the countless heavenly generals and heavenly soldiers.


    ��Zhu Shi Celestial Lord, do you know the innate Daos?��


    ��King Yi, stay if you still have any guts! I will show you the divine pen I��ve forged with my innate Dao! It is a treasure that writes history�� You little shit, get down of the ship now! What kind of hero are you to rely on the ship��s power? Oh my�� I��ll stop him from the bottom of this ship. You people, quickly notify Her Majesty!��


    ��


    The heavenly generals and heavenly soldiers were in turmoil, scattering all over the ce to search for Zhong Yue.


    The Heaven Court was extremely vast, it would take a long time to travel from one end to the other. But Queen Goddess was quick to receive the news. She was shocked and personally led the gods to capture Zhong Yue. But when she arrived at the scene, Zhong Yue was already long gone.


    ��Useless, worthless, pieces of trash! How did all of you let a mere Deity Emperor in and even allowed him to cause such a ruckus for so long!��


    Queen Goddess was angered, she screamed, ��What are you waiting for? Find him!��


    The ruckus continued for a long time, but they still couldn��t find Zhong Yue.


    ��


    At the end of Heavenly River, a huge nose appeared in front of the thousand-winged ancient ship. It belonged to a giant turtle. Its eyes were bright like the burning suns.


    It said with the pair of eyes filled with curiosity, ��Fuxi, you are looking for me?��


    Zhong Yue bowed, he asked, ��Senior, do you know the innate Daos?��


    ��I am formed from the innate Daos, how would I not know?�� The giant turtle was enormously huge, it smirked and answered, ��I heard the ruckus you��ve caused in the Heaven Court. You were asking them if they knew the innate Daos. What a joke, how would they?��


    Zhong Yue��s thoughts returned to him, he was bestirred and quickly bowed again, he pleaded, ��Senior, please enlighten me.��


    The giant turtle who was also an ancient Deity King swam toward the origin of the Heavenly River. It smiled, ��Don��t call me senior. They all address Earthly Sovereign as King Xiang, you can call me that too. Follow me to my cave, I��ll exin it to you.��


    Zhong Yue quickly cast the ancient ship to follow behind. At the origin of the Heavenly River, there was a huge cave that appeared in front of them where star sandspressed from stars were flowing out from the cave.


    When they entered the cave, he found them arriving in a vast space with a clear and transparent sky.


    ��This was where I once tried to open up a new world but failed. The failure wounded me greatly and so I set up my cave in here. The Heavenly River is what is left behind from the failure to open the new world.��


    King Xiang smiled, ��It was an era of chaos, war was everywhere. The failure had left me severely wounded. But fortunately, Lei Zhe and Pao Xi came to rescue me. To repay Monarch Pao Xi��s debt, I gifted him with the Heavenly River. He used the Heavenly River to guard the Imperial Star and started the Earth Order Era.��


    Zhong Yue was greatly shocked as he stared nkly at the giant turtle. He had heard of the legends before. The Heavenly River was the remainder of an ancient expert��s attempt to open a new universe. But he never thought that that ancient expert would be King Xiang.


    Moreover, he never knew this ancient Deity King would have such a deep rtionship with the Fuxi n.


    ��Here is the right ce for you toe. If you ask the other innate Deity Kings about the innate Daos, they wouldn��t even look an eye at you. But if you ask me, I will tell you all about it.��


    The old turtle was excited, he said, ��Listen carefully as I exin it to you.��


    He opened his mouth but was puzzled as no voice wasing out from his throat. The old turtle hesitated for a second, then he opened his mouth again but soon forgot what he wanted to say again.


    Zhong Yue waited for a few moments while old turtle King Xiang was still opening and closing his mouth without saying a word.


    ��Dao is just right inside of my mind, but I��d forgotten about it the moment I wanted to say it. How strange, how bizarre!�� King Xiang apologized, ��Perhaps, Great Sui��s divinenguage is unable to elucidate the innate Daos. I will use the Daonguage to exin it to you.��


    He opened his mouth again but still couldn��t say a word.


    Momentster, the old turtle was disappointed, he said, ��Even the Daonguage cannot elucidate the true innate Daos. I wanted to tell you about it, but I didn��t know how to exin. It was just in me, but I couldn��t seem to remember what I wanted to say when I opened my mouth. The innate divinenguage is thenguage of the old gods, but I��m afraid that even the innate divinenguage couldn��t elucidate the true innate Daos.��


    Zhong Yue was let down while old turtle King Xiang pondered, ��Maybe, only through the psyches, can I impart my knowledge of innate Daos to you. Open yourself and receive my psyches!��


    His psyches rumbled, it was incredibly abundant like the cosmos itself.


    Zhong Yue��s psyche reached out to his psyche but still couldn��t find any information getting transmitted to him.


    Old turtle King Xiang grew irritated, ��I wanted to tell you, but I just couldn��t. What is going on?��


    ��Dao cannot be spoken?�� Zhong Yue was dumbstruck, then he murmured.


    King Xiang was startled, he repeated, ��Dao cannot be spoken?��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Dao cannot be spoken, what can be spoken is not Dao. If one forces it, the innate Daos will be the postnate Daos. Be it the Daonguage or divinenguage, or even the totem patterns, they can only elucidate the superficial surface of the innate Daos. It cannot be taught, it cannot be learned, it can only be understood.��


    King Xiang��s body morphed into a bald old man with white brows and a turtle shell on his back, he said, ��A Fuxi once said it before. He was here to see me, to learn my innate Daos. I taught him what I knew and he said it was only the surface that could be learned, the true Dao has to be understood. This Fuxi��s monarch appetion was Hao Yi. Little Fuxi, what you seek, I cannot teach you.��


    His white brows waved as the wind breezes, he mulled and continued, ��Maybe, the postnate living beings�� cultivation needs a new breakthrough from the totem pattern cultivation system. Someone has to step up and achieve what Great Sui and Dao Venerate couldn��t��thest and final step that shatters the line of separation between innate and postnate. Understand this, and you will be a postnate innate god; failure to do so, you will still end up a pile of bones in the future no matter how far you manage to walk in your life.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he dove into his own thoughts. There was an obstacle that stopped his progression, but his own ability was incapable of breaking through it.


    ��Great Si Ming said the postnate living beings are already guilty the moment theyid their eyes and looked up to the skies. That��s why they were eternally punished with life and age, death and sickness. There seem to be some other meanings in his words����


    He was murmuring as he thought. He felt himself getting close to the truth, but the fog clouding his mind was still there, he couldn��t see what was covered behind it.


    ��Feng Xiaozhong said the souls and spirits are nothing more than measures used to pursue powers, but these powers were only on the surface not the core. He said the totem patterns are the same����


    ��Why did Great Sui create the totem pattern cultivation system? Why pursue only superficial knowledge? How does one get to the core and true essence?��


    ��There are countless Daos and even more skills, but what is the core of it all?


    ��Dao Venerate Fu Min��s prowess was already as strong as a Dao God, but why can��t he still break free from the restrictions?��


    ��


    He hurled out question after question, but none of these questions he could answer. King Xiang saw him questioning so much and slowly going crazy about it, he quickly shouted, ��Little Fuxi, don��t force for Daos!��


    Zhong Yue was still unaffected while his questions grew even more and harder to answer, ��Why are the ancient Deity Kings learning the totem pattern cultivation system? They are already the Daos themselves, so why still learn the clearly inferior totem patterns?��


    ��Since the totem patterns are created to imitate them, why are they imitating themselves?��


    ��Are they trying to surpass themselves and be Dao Gods? But how?��


    ��Why are they breeding fish? Why are they fishing for them? What are they trying to do? What are they asking for?��


    King Xiang��s bald head listened to the questions, he shouted, ��When Fu Min, Hao Yi, and the others came to see me, they��ve never questioned so much, so why are you questioning so much? Why have you still not realized it?��


    He shouted with the Daonguage, trying to awaken Zhong Yue from his thoughts. Zhong Yue?shuddered but still remained lost in his thoughts, he continued murmuring, ��Why are the innate gods born from the innate sacred grounds with limitless lifespans? Why are the postnate living beings born from reproduction with limited lifespans?��


    King Xiang couldn��t answer any single of it, he shouted in anger, ��Because we are Daos!��


    ��Aren��t we all, aren��t the postnate living beings Daos also?��


    Zhong Yue was puzzled, ��I��ve watched the toads before, there have the Dao in their eyes; I��ve watched turtles before, they also have Daos in their eyes.��


    ��I��m the turtle born from heaven and earth, look into my eyes.�� King Xiang was raging as he showed his true form, he said in his hoarse voice, ��Look, look at my eyes! Are they any different from the little turtles you��ve observed?��


    Zhong Yue looked at King Xiang��s eyes, he said, ��No.��


    King Xiang picked him up and said angrily, ��Go wake yourself up in the river!��


    Zhong Yue, who was picked up in midair, looked up and asked, ��Is the whole cosmos an innate sacred ground?��


    ��Yes, yes, yes!�� King Xiang randomly answered. He nted Zhong Yue in the origin of the Heavenly River and said, ��I��ll nt you here and see if you can grow into an innate god?��


    A thought crossed Zhong Yue��s mind, he murmured, ��If the whole cosmos is an innate sacred ground, then why are we postnate living beings not formed from Daos?��


    ��Yes, yes, yes, you are all also formed from Daos.�� The old turtle once again gave a random answer. Then, he dug up a pile of star sands and covered Zhong Yue��s body, leaving only his head exposed.


    ��Then why can��t we live eternally? Is it because we��ve imitated you? Yi Dao, then what is not Yi?��


    ��There you go again!�� King Xiang returned to his cave, heughed and answered, ��Great Sui opened the Yuan Shen secret realms to borrow the powers of heaven and earth, to borrow the powers of Daos, to borrow the powers of gods, you should go ask Great Sui! Why did he create the Dao Yi Secret Realm, Yin Yang Secret Realm����


    ��Dao Yi?��


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, the star sands around him exploded away and he murmured, ��Dao Yi�� Why is it called Dao Yi?��


    King Xiang stopped, he turned back and pressed Zhong Yue��s head down. He dug up another pile of sand and attempted to bury Zhong Yue again while Zhong Yue quickly shouted, ��King Xiang, stop, stop! I know now! It��s the Dao Yi, it��s Dao Yi! There are countless Daos and even more skills, but they are all just one, one Dao! It��s Dao Yi! King Xiang, dig me out, I understand now!��


    King Xiang stopped, he asked, ��Understand what?��


    Zhong Yue said in excitement, ��It��s the Dao Yi, it��s Pan Gu! I think, I will have to smite my spirit away and take my soul as the spirit. Once my spirit and mortal body have coalesced, I will be innate!��


    ��What rubbish is this, smite your spirit away and you��d be dead!�� King Xiang shook, he buried Zhong Yue with the star sands and pped on the sands to solidify them.


    Then, he turned and left while murmuring, ��I will not y crazy with you. Your questions have caused me a headache. You can do the thinking on your own. I will dig you out once your mind is right again. Hmm, I��ll let it apany you.��


    He took out a Gui Tree from his cave and nted it beside Zhong Yue, he said, ��Take your time with your crazy musings.��

 Chapter 1158 - Recreating Innate

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Recreating Innate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Zhong Yue looked at the Gui Tree beside him. It had many branches with million types of leaves, each distinct from the other. It was a saint herb, emanating a refreshing fragrance as if their souls�� were bathed in the Daos and their Yuan Shen secret realms were blessed by the Daos. It couldn��t be described just howfortable it was to be beside it.


    It seemed like the Gui Tree was effective in helping the cultivators in studying the Daos. Furthermore, it had an abundant life force that let Zhong Yue have the feeling of being soaked inside an ocean of life force.


    King Xiang was probably worried about Zhong Yue��s condition and that��s why he nted the Gui Tree beside it so it would prevent him from killing himself in the experiments.


    ��Do you know?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Gui Tree didn��t answer and waved its branches vibrantly.


    ��Do you know why are you a saint herb?�� Zhong Yue asked again.


    It was as if the Gui Tree could understand him. Its branches waved vigorously again like hands, telling him that it didn��t know.


    ��Saint herbs are also Daos, the heaven, the earth, the living beings, the turtles, the toads.�� Zhong Yue was agitated, he said, ��Dao cannot be spoken, it can only be understood. I��ll talk and you listen, if you can��t understand it, I won��t say as well. Follow me as I study it, maybe, you��ll get it too.��


    Gui Tree was driven nuts by his madness, its branches swung violently, indicating that it doesn��t understand a single word he said.


    Zhong Yue was nted in its roots, he slowly cast the [Innate Eight Trigrams] and the [Innate Eight Trigrams] covered the saint herb in it, he said, ��I will now converge the Daos into one Dao, into Dao Yi, and merge it with Pan Gu; I will also assimte my spirit with the Daos, and my cultivation base, and my Daos. You��ll join me as I cultivate, I��ll grant you one rare opportunity to transcend to a whole new level!��


    The Gui Tree��s branches waved crazily, it tried to unroot itself and leave as far away as it could from the madman.


    Although it wasn��t a saint herb cultivator like Monarch Chang Sheng, it was still, after all, King Xiang��s symbiotically-born saint herb. It had followed King Xiang for a very long time and could understand what Zhong Yue was trying to do.


    If only it could speak, it would��ve screamed at how crazy Zhong Yue was acting now.


    Converging the Daos into one?


    Assimting the spirit, cultivation base, and Daos with the Daos?


    This wasn��t cultivating, this was willingly converting oneself into the Daos of heaven and earth and returning to being part of nature��this was a suicide!


    His n was no different from willingly sacrificing himself to nature!


    And if Zhong Yue was assimted into Daos, it would also be dragged down together by him. It would also be sacrificed to the heaven and earth and leave nothing behind, not even a speck of dust!


    However, it was nted by King Xiang whose overwhelming arcane energy stopped it from leaving. Hence, it could only be left helplessly on the spot as Zhong Yue executed his mad n.


    ��Don��t worry, I know what I am doing.�� The madman beside it assured.


    Zhong Yue was nted straight beside Gui Tree, although his body was unable to move, his Yuan Shen could still move, his arcane energy could still be cast, and his thoughts were never clearer and quicker than now.


    Zhong Yue��s madness shook the Gui Tree��s greatly. As of now, Zhong Yue��s spirit was already incinerating, even the fire spirits fled out of his Yuan Shen and maintained a safe distance from him.


    Xin Huo also flew out of his body and avoided the Dao Assimting Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue��s body shuddered, the fourteen innate Daos, Tai Yang, Tai Yin, Shao Yang, Shao Yin, Celestial, Demon, Earth, Lightning, Mountain, Lake, Water, Wind, and Yi, they were all assimting into the Daos of heaven and earth!


    <i>Weng��</i>


    The seventh secret realm opened in his body and another innate Dao emerged, it was the Space Dao; then, the eighth secret realm opened and the Time Dao flew out. His Space and Time Dao were also going through the Dao Assimtions!


    ��This is madness!�� Xin Huo saw the two Daos and couldn��t keep his calm anymore, he shouted, ��No, no, not the Space Dao and Time Dao! The Space Dao can help you reincarnate even after your body died; the Time Dao can still grant you a chance to start all over again! If you assimte the Space Dao, there��ll be no ce for you in this cosmos anymore; assimte the Time Dao, and the past, present, and future you will be wiped from existence!��


    Gui Tree heard it and it quickly buffeted Zhong Yue with its branches, trying to awaken Zhong Yue from his madness so that he would stop.


    ��Xin Huo, although you are created by Great Sui, you don��t understand why Great Sui has named the first secret realm Dao Yi.�� Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he smiled, ��Dao Yi, Dao Yi. Great Sui has named it in ordance with the truth of the Dao Yi Secret Realm. He wanted us, the Qi Practitioners, to converge the countless types of totem patterns into one!��


    Xin Huo grew extremely anxious, he shouted in anger, ��Even so, there��s no need for you to assimte even your spirit! If your spirit is assimted into the Daos of heaven and earth, you��d be dead for sure! The spirit is the very foundation of your life. Your Yin Yang Secret Realm, Shen Cai Secret Realm, Wan Xiang Secret Realm, and Wu Xing Secret Realm were all opened inside of your atman! Once you destroy your spirit, you��d have destroyed the four secret realms too. By then, your foundation will copse like a house of cards and you��ll be dead in no time!��


    Then, Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen emerged behind him. The Bloodline Secret Realm had linked his mortal body and Yuan Shen together. In his left eye was his Great Sun Golden Crow Sun Spirit and in his right eye was the Six-eyed Star Toad Moon Spirit.


    Zhong Yue shook, heughed and corrected, ��No, Xin Huo, you are wrong. Great Sui��s intention was never to cultivate the spirits. The spirits are only imitations of the ancient Deity Kings and the innate gods. The spirits are not ours, they are outsiders, only the souls are ours! Death is like an extinguished candle. When the soul dies, leaving only the spirit behind, can the spirit still have the thoughts of the soul? Cultivating the spirits was a mistake since the beginning. It��s workable when we were weak, but once we get strong enough, we��ll have to abandon the spirits and start all over again!��


    His Daos were starting to crumble, turning into countless totem patterns that danced with the Daos of heaven and earth.


    ��Opening the Yuan Shen secret realms in the atman does no good. After death, nothing will be left behind. It��s because of the spirit that the soul and mortal body cannot be wholly merged together as one!��


    Madness filled Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said, ��King Xiang is right. It is the innate sacred grounds that gave birth to the ancient Deity Kings. But the cosmos is a huge innate sacred ground itself. The innate gods are considered as innates, and we postnate living beings are also considered as innates! But we are too weak, far too weak to show it. But being weak is also our forte, the weaker we are, the greater our potential!��


    ��This damn idiot, what bullshit has he fed you!�� Xin Huo was filled with anger, he rushed into the cave. His hands were on his waist when he shouted, ��Old turtle, get out there now!��


    In the cave, King Xiang slowly raised his huge head. His eyes opened and he smiled, ��Great Sui��s Fire of Inheritance, I knew you were hiding inside of the little Fuxi. Long time no see����


    ��Pui!�� Xin Huo spit out a mouth of fire and scolded, ��Your bullshit is sending my inheritor to death!��


    ��He won��t die.�� King Xiang smiled, ��With my Gui Tree by his side, it��s impossible even if he tried to die. This Gui Tree is my symbiotic saint herb, it has been with me since day one.��


    ��Your Gui Tree is also assimting into Daos.�� Xin Huo answered coldly.


    King Xiang was shocked, he turned into the old man form and rushed out while shouting, ��Impossible! My Gui Tree is formed by Daos, it cannot be assimted into Daos! It is Dao itself, how can it be converted into Dao again?��


    He reached to the outside and saw Zhong Yue��s Sun Spirit and Moon Spirit disintegrating in the Dao Assimtions. Whereas his Gui Tree was also in the process of Dao Assimtion. The tree��s branches were waving everywhere, dying to escape but failing to leave.


    ��This����


    King Xiang was pulling on his white beards anxiously, he murmured in shock, ��It doesn��t look so good now����


    ��If it wasn��t for your bullshit, how would he be like this?�� Xin Huo scolded, ��Look, look at it yourself! My inheritor is dying!��


    ��It��s not that bad yet. Look, my saint herb is there with him, it��ll protect his life.�� King Xiangforted, ��It��s no big deal. Even if there��s anything, I can still save his life.��


    Zhong Yue��s spirits were assimted away quickly. Then, his Yin Yang Secret Realm was the next to crumble and assimte to the Daos of heaven and earth; along with its crumble was him losing control over his cultivation base.


    As a result, a huge swirl of surging energy was created with him in the center. The star sands that buried him and the Gui Tree were washed away by it.


    The Gui Tree was finally able to move and immediately, it waved its branches and made its run out away from Zhong Yue��s Dao Assimtions.


    <i>Krong��</i>


    A loud noise could be heard exploding as Zhong Yue��s Shen Cai Secret Realm crumbled. The swirling energy grew stronger and the saint herb was sucked by it, no matter how hard it tried, it wasn��t able to leave Zhong Yue.


    Then, another loud explosion came shortly after as Zhong Yue��s Wan Xiang Secret Realm crumbled, followed by the Wu Xing Secret Realm. His four Yuan Shen secret realms that were opened in his atman had all disintegrated.


    His Innate Golden Crow True Spirit and Innate Star Toad True Spirit were gone, no more, assimted to the Daos of heaven and earth. His 16 innate Daos were also assimting away, the totem patterns that formed the Daos were disintegrating and the Daos of heaven and earth around him were solidifying!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s Bloodline Secret Realm also started to crumble. But this time, the degree of severity was much stronger than the other four. It was the secret realm that linked his soul and mortal body together, for it to crumble, it would only mean Zhong Yue��s mortal body and soul were also disintegrating!


    ��No time anymore! I can feel his life deteriorating!�� Xin Huo hurried, ��If he dies, I die! Old turtle, time to save his life now!��


    King Xiang was also feeling uneasy. He quickly cast out his innate Dao in order to oppress Zhong Yue��s Dao Assimtions but suddenly, Zhong Yue��s Space Dao and Time Dao also crumbled away, resulting in an even stronger swirl of energy!


    The swirl of energy was so strong that even the Heavenly River��s origin was affected by it. The stars were swallowed away in it and the Heavenly River started to flow backward!


    All of Zhong Yue��s secret realms, other than the Dao Yi Secret Realm, had all been assimted into the Daos of heaven and earth!


    ��Can he still be saved now?�� King Xiang said in a quivering voice.


    ��Old turtle, old turtle, it��s all your fault!�� Xin Huo jumped onto King Xiang��s head and battered his bald head.


    Beads of cold sweat started running down King Xiang��s bald head as he said, ��Do you�� want to change an inheritor?��


    Xin Huo continued punching King Xiang��s head, he shouted back in anger, ��No more, the Fuxi is extinct, he is thest of his kind! Huh, wait, I can still sense his life force, what is happening?��


    The duo quickly looked at Zhong Yue and saw his Dao Yi Secret Realm opening up all of a sudden. It merged itself with the swirl of energy and contained it inside while Zhong Yue��s Pan Gu Celestial Being sat in the center of the energy swirl.


    Its eight arms were moving around, making mystical hand seals that trembled the energy swirl formed by the Daos of heaven and earth. It was trying to slow down the Dao Assimtions.


    Whereas behind his Pan Gu Celestial Being was the Gui Tree, rooted behind him.


    The saint herb was shaking in terror, crazily pumping its life force into Zhong Yue to keep him alive. As it stands now, they were both on the same boat, if Zhong Yue died here, it would also die. Thus, it really doesn��t have a choice but to save Zhong Yue.


    ��This���� King Xiang��s expression was strange as he stared at Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm. His Dao Yi Secret Realm and the energy swirl pool formed by innate Daos werebining together. When the Daos of heaven and earth were assimting the Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Dao Yi Secret Realm was also assimting the Daos of heaven and earth.


    Slowly, the huge swirl took the form of the trigrams with the Pan Gu Celestial Being sitting in the center. The center was the figure of a Yin Yang Tai Chi with a sun and moon orbiting around the Pan Gu Celestial Being. Ayer away out from Tai Chi was Four Symbols followed by Eight Trigrams.


    Whereas the Space Dao reced the dimensions and space of Dao Yi Secret Realm and Time reced its flow of time.


    And this scene was somewhat looking familiar in King Xiang��s eyes.

 Chapter 1159 - Becoming Innate

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Bing Innate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ��I know now!�� King Xiang eximed out in shock as he finally figured out, ��He has assimted his Daos so he could attract the Daos of heaven and earth to evolve his Dao Yi Secret Realm into an innate sacred ground! He is trying to transcend into an innate god in his own innate sacred ground!��


    Xin Huo��s eyes brightened up, he quickly asked, ��Would it work?��


    ��Well���� King Xiang hesitated for a moment before he answered carefully, ��It��s possible. The Dao Yi Secret Realm is opened in the Chaos inside of the cultivator��s mind. The Pan Gu Celestial cleaved the Chaos and opened a new world, such is the opening of the Dao Yi Secret Realm. Theoretically speaking, on a micro-scale, the cosmos in his brain can be considered as an innate sacred ground. When the cosmos was born, there were many innate sacred grounds that were created along with its birth. Thus, it is possible that he can turn the cosmos in his brain into an innate sacred ground. But the dangerous part is whether or not his Dao can fully elucidate the cosmos? If he can��t, then����


    Xin Huo asked anxiously, ��Then what?��


    ��Hmm, are the Fuxis really extinct?�� King Xiang didn��t answer, he winked his eyes and said, ��Why is it that I still remember there are a few pureblood Fuxis in the unworldlynd? Why don��t you consider making one of them in the State of Heavenly River as your inheritor? I can bring you in there, I was one of them who helped create the Fuxi��s unworldlynd����


    Xin Huo was piqued in anger, ��No! Their blood may be pure, but their hearts are Fuxis no more. I want him and him only!��


    ��A new one might be even better���� King Xiang murmured softly. Then, he answered, ��I��m afraid that his Dao is unable to elucidate the cosmos. If the elucidation is iplete, the simtion of the cosmos in his mind will also be iplete, this will make it impossible for the birth of the innate sacred ground. By then, the module will copse, everything he has worked for will return to Chaos in the blink of an eye. You��ll see him copse from within; starting with his brain sinking in, followed by his body. He will shrink so small that even I can��t see him anymore.��


    ��You might as well just say that he��d die, can��t you?�� Xin Huo grew angrier, ��If you didn��t answer him that the whole cosmos is a huge innate sacred ground, he won��t have all these crazy ideas!��


    King Xiang quickly smiled awkwardly, ��Of course, there is also a possibility that his Dao is able to elucidate the cosmos and evolve the Dao Yi Secret Realm into a stable innate sacred ground. Look, he is Dao assimting himself so he can lure the Daos of heaven and earth here. What are the Daos of heaven and earth? They aren��t the totem pattern Daos, but the true innate Daos. Furthermore, after the Daos of heaven and earth have merged with the innate Daos he has cultivated, there is a chance for him to����


    ��His [Innate Eight Trigrams] is not yetplete!�� A cold chill traveled down Xin Huo��s spine, he shivered in terror as he suddenly recalled, ��Old turtle, his innate sacred groundcks the Heaven Dao! What would happen then?��


    ��You are saying, he is stillcking in preparation?�� King Xiang��s mouth was agape with his eyes red wide. Momentster, he quickly said, ��We are not far from the unworldlynd, I can bring us there and find you a new inheritor before you extinguish! Come, let��s go now!��


    Xin Huo burst in me, cooking King Xiang��s bald head, the smell the cooked meat filled the air.


    The old turtle and the little me stared closely and anxiously at Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm. That was the world in Zhong Yue��s mind. He had constrained the Daos of heaven and earth in his Dao Yi Secret Realm, trying to merge the Daos into his Dao Yi Secret Realm and use the Pan Gu Celestial Being to subdue the Daos so he could simte the cosmos in his mind.


    His elucidation of the cosmos was based on his [Innate Eight Trigrams]. The core was the Yin Yang Tai Chi, surrounded by the Four Symbols, and followed by the Eight Trigrams.


    Now, the totem pattern Daos he had cultivated his whole life were all assimted away. If he didn��t seed, he would end up just like how King Xiang has described. His brain would not be able to take it and he would shrink into a spacetime singrity. By then, he would disintegrate back into a part of Chaos and disappear from the cosmos forever.


    <i>Chi��</i>


    Xin Huo was on King Xiang��s head, his mes burning anxiously. King Xiang��s bald head��s was starting to be cooked. The fire spirits around looked at King Xiang��s head and wanted to tell the ancient Deity King about his head but stopped themselves from interrupting.


    Dao voices could be hearding from Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm. They sounded incredibly abstruse and filled with mystical knowledge that could inebriate cultivators. These were the innate Dao voices, simr to the Daonguage.


    The innate Dao voices were produced from the innate Daos�� movement. Even listening to the voices could impart the cultivators with a vast array of knowledge about the Daos.


    However, it wasn��t long until random noises started to appear in the midst of the Dao voices. The noises grew stronger and louder with every second, interrupting in the melodious Dao voices.


    This was due to Zhong Yuecking in his [Innate Eight Trigrams]. Theck of Heaven Dao had?ultimately be crack in the foundation of his Innate Eight Trigrams Saint Ground!


    In his Dao Yi Secret Realm, his Pan Gu Celestial was trembling. The hand seals it was making turned messy and the innate sacred ground was showing signs of copsing!


    <i>Krong, krong��</i>


    Zhong Yue��s face flushed red and his head expanded a few timesrger.


    As his Dao Yi Secret Realm was expanding, his head was also expanded to contain it inside!


    <i>Chi��</i>


    King Xiang��s bald head was charred red by Xin Huo while his remaining moustaches were plucked out by his own hands!


    ��Let��s go, let��s go, I��ll find you a pureblood inheritor!�� King Xiang said, ��There is no need to watch anymore. His head is expanded by the Dao Yi Secret Realm��s expansion. A short whileter, his Dao Yi Secret Realm will copse and shrink into nothingness. His cultivation art is iplete, the most crucial ingredient is missing. He is dead for sure!��


    As he finished saying that, a huge seal flew out and mmed into Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm. With the seal��s mergence, his Dao Yi Secret Realm��s stopped trembling that much. Then, another silver te flew out and fell into his Dao Yi Secret Realm, slowing the Dao Yi Secret Realm from trembling further.


    Zhong Yue��s huge head slowly returned to normal as his Dao Yi Secret Realm was slowly stabilized.


    King Xiang stopped in his tracks and eximed in shock, ��The Treasures of Heavenly Daos? Is he nning to use these two Treasures of Heavenly Daos to rece his shorings? But, there are only two Treasures of Heavenly Daos, they are not enough to suppress his innate sacred ground.��


    Sure enough, Tian Pan and Tian Yin only suppressed Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm for some time. After that, his Dao Yi Secret Realm started trembling again and his head expanded once more. However, this time, the rate wasn��t as terrifyingly as before.


    <i>Hu��</i>


    A sword hilt flew out and took the ce of the missing Heaven Trigram. But even the Power Hilt of Heavenly Monarch couldn��t fully suppress the secret realm from trembling.


    ��How, how? What now?�� Xin Huo jumped into King Xiang��s ears and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    King Xiang was stunned, he never thought that Zhong Yue could really suppress the innate sacred ground, even for just a short while. However, the dy wouldn��t change the final oue, it was only a matter of time before his death arrives.


    ��He is already starting toplete his inner cosmos and elucidate the cosmos with his Dao but it��s toote now. If he was given time, he might��ve really seeded����


    King Xiang mulled, his face was covered in mixed feelings.


    ��Fine, fine, fine. This is what I owe to you Fuxis. I will now return the favor!��


    All of a sudden, King Xiang gritted his teeth. He raised his hand and severed his right arm. The right arm flew out and turned into a humongous turtle leg, flying into Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm and raised like a towering pir beside Tian Yin and Tian Pan.


    As one of the most saintly and ancient Deity Kings, an existence of Daos, his turtle leg was also formed by the innate Daos. Although his innate Dao wasn��t Heaven Dao, its power was beyond Zhong Yue��s Tian Pan and Tian Yin. Thus, its addition in the Dao Yi Secret Realm finally stopped the secret realm from trembling!


    Although the Dao Yi Secret Realm was still not stabilized, still trembling from time to time, the situation was not as tenuous anymore.


    ��Effective!�� Xin Huo��s eyes lit up, he quickly said, ��King Xiang, one more leg, that��ll wrap it all up!��


    King Xiang red at Xin Huo. Then, he turned back into his true form of a giant turtle. The whole of his left front leg was severed and he said, ��Little Fuxi, I��ve given you the most I can! I��ll leave my leg in your Dao Yi Secret Realm to help you stabilize it. When, in the future, you have stabilized it on your own, remember to return my leg!��


    ��Thank you, Dao Brother.�� Zhong Yue answered.


    In his Dao Yi Secret Realm, the Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground was finally stabilized. Mystical Dao voices were chanting in it while the Gui Tree was rooted inside of the innate sacred ground and receiving the innate sacred ground��s blessings. Life force was returned into its branches, new verdant leaves were grown and flowers bloomed.


    After all the experiences of nearly dying in the Dao Assimtions and crazily pumping its life force into Zhong Yue, it has now finally rewarded with a huge prize.


    Furthermore, after the stabilization of Zhong Yue��s Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground, the Dao voices also bestowed it with incredible knowledge. It suddenly understood many things it couldn��t before.


    ��Oh my, I thought I was going to die!�� The saint herb heaved a breath of relief and said. Its voice sounded like a young maiden��s voice.


    All of a sudden, the Dao Yi Secret Realm eximed in shock again, ��Who is talking inside of my body? A ghost! Master King Xiang, there is a ghost in me!��


    King Xiang staggered back its own cave, he wasughing while shaking his head, ��Idiot, you have been blessed with the innate sacred ground��s birth. You are now a cultivator! You have a soul now!��


    The saint herb Dao Yi Secret Realm was stunned, it shouted in shock, ��I am a cultivator now?��


    ��Are you not?�� King Xiang turned his head around andughed, ��This is your fate, something I couldn��t give you. But the little Fuxi had done it.��


    ��I am really a cultivator now?�� Dao Yi Secret Realm was shocked and overjoyed, its branches danced in the air in extreme happiness. The saint herb chuckled happily, ��I can cultivate now? Can I finally fight back at those who tried to eat me? Haahahaha, your mother I can walk now, I can run now, I can also jump!��


    Meanwhile, Xin Huo quickly flew into Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm and scolded, ��Don��t jump anymore! Your master just sacrificed a leg to stabilize this ce. Make anymore ruckus in here and you can go crying if this ce copse again!��


    Immediately, the Gui Tree stopped and slowly walked away with its roots, it smiled, ��Your mother I����


    Xin Huo rolled his eyes and Gui Tree quickly corrected, ��Sister I am different now. I am a cultivator, I am prepared to have fun in the vast and amazing worlds����


    Xin Huo replied insouciantly, ��Once you leave this ce, you��d be captured and eaten for sure.��


    Gui Tree immediately shuddered in cold and fear.


    Xin Huo said, ��You should first learn to transform yourself into a celestial or demon or something else. This way, no one can see through your true form and they won��t think of eating you anymore.��


    ��How do I do that?�� The saint herb asked dumbly.


    ��How would I know? I am a spirit fire, not a herb cultivator. Ask your master.��


    All of a sudden, sounds of trembling could be heard again and Xin Huo and Gui Tree were shocked. They thought Zhong Yue��s Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground was starting to copse again. But soon, they noticed the tremblings came from Zhong Yue��s body.


    His Dao Yi Secret Realm burst in lights, shining from his head down to all parts of his body.


    Wherever the lights reached, secret realms were opened in his body. The Yin Yang, Shen Cai, Wan Xiang, Wu Xing, Bloodline, Space, and Time Secret Realms all reopened once more. However, this time, the secret realms were not opened in his spirit, but in both his mortal body and soul!


    However, the eighth secret realm was quickly closed followed by the seventh secret realm. They didn��tst long before closing.

 Chapter 1160 - What A Magnificent Plan

    <strong>Chapter 1160: What A Magnificent n</strong>


    Shame, the Seven Paths Reincarnation couldn��t be achieved.


    Zhong Yue opened his eyes, let out a sigh and as he stood up, rumblings came from his body. After disintegrating the Sun and Moon Spirits, his cultivation level did not suffer any negative impacts, but instead, increased greatly!


    His movements were entirely natural, his voice was instilled with the Dao, as if whatever he said was the truth itself.


    Now, he was at the level where his soul was the spirit and his soul and body fully merged into one, though he was not an innate god yet, the hope was in his sight.


    This cultivation was a unique one, granting him a tremendous boost in his Dao cultivation. He took the initiative to turn into Daos, merging his own Daos with the heaven and earth Daos and turning them over, turning the heaven and earth Daos into his Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground. This move turned his Daos into the heaven and earth Daos, there were no longer totem patterns, his Daos were now pure and innate and that tremendously increased his strength!


    Most importantly, the Dao Yi Secret Realm now contained Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground, which he would be relying on to reverse his postnate state into innate!


    But the reversion of innate was not something that could be achieved easily, what he achieved now was merely the first step. As to what came after that, or whether or not there were existences that managed to transcend from a postnate living being into an innate god, he did not know.


    Now I finally know why Great Si Ming says that postnate living beings sinned the very second they looked into the sky and was punished with aging, sickness and death.


    Zhong Yue raised his head and looked into the gxy filled with endless stars, Postnate living beings took the wrong path, they shouldn��t have looked up to the innate gods but seek for the Dao themselves. Looking up to someone signified envy, and would bring one into chasing external Daos. And the consequence of this was being denied the chance to be an innate god. I too, finally understand what Senior Martial Brother Feng Xiaozhong meant. He said that the spirit is a lock that must be erased, and here I thought that he was being way too extreme, now it seems like he had a glimpse on the true nature of it.


    He was unsure of Feng Xiaozhong��s progress in this area of his research, but he had never sensed Feng Xiaozhong��s spirit.


    Of course, this was not necessarily the fault of the current totem cultivation system, this system was the one that all postnate beings relied on to acquire the basics, a system that granted them a chance to understand Daos and stand side by side with the innate gods.


    Without the condensation of the earlier eras, none would be able to reverse the innate in Dao Yi Secret Realm.


    Great Sui��s goal was also probably attempting to create a path leading to the transcendence into the innate state by using the totem pattern cultivation system as a jumping board, but it was a shame that this was never realized when he was still alive. It was only until the creation of the Six Paths and Reincarnation by the Dao Venerate Fu Min and Goddess Hou Tu that the postnate living being��s lifespan increased tremendously, allowing them to have sufficient time to perfect it.


    As for Zhong Yue, he barely entered this path. This path that he walked was destined to be a difficult one. And the difficulty of reversing the innate was definitely even greater!


    The path was found but the way forward remained unknown, no one was capable of teaching him.


    The fire spirits swarmed around him and the fire spirit leader said, ��Fuxi, now that you have no more spirit, how about our contract?��


    After dispersing his spirit, Zhong Yue now no longer had a spirit to bind him to the contract that he signed with the fire spirits, making the fire spirits uneasy.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Whether or not this contract is still here, my promise is my bond! Don��t worry, you have my word, you will all be worshipped and the Yanzi n will be recovered!��


    The fire spirits looked at each other and with a synchronized nod, they all flew into Zhong Yue��s body and resided in his soul.


    Gui Tree flew out from his Dao Yi Secret Realm and asked him, ��Fuxi, do you know anything about transforming?��


    Zhong Yue replied, ��I know a little but there is someone much more capable in this field, we might as well have him teach you.��


    ��But he ate me once!�� This Gui Tree scowled, ��There is no way I��m asking him to teach me!��


    Zhong Yue burst out smiling and entered King Xiang��s pce, located him and thanked, ��Thank you for your help, King Xiang.��


    With only three legs remaining, King Xiang appeared to be in bad shape and he shook his head, ��I am just repaying the good deed I owe to your race. After this, however, whatever happens to you and your Fuxi Celestial Race will have nothing to do with me. Besides, I am still expecting my leg back, I won��t gift it to you just like that!��


    He examined Zhong Yue up and down and kept praising, ��I never thought you would actually manage it, to be honest, I was merely messing around. How curious, you postnate living beings are weak, but your brains�� I have to admit that you postnate beings have far more potential than us!��


    Zhong Yue thanked again and asked, ��King Xiang, how many of our Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs did you see?��


    ��The Heavenly Monarchs, all of them.��


    King Xiang smiled, ��Monarch Pao Xi is the most hardworking one, he is required to deal with the official affairs in the court and asionally rushes over to eliminate turbulences in the darkness. Monarch Shi Yi loves his experiments, Monarch Hao Yi is fond of his little adventures and vowed to enter the ancient past and far future. He is always absent from the Heaven Court. Dao Venerate is more towards making friends everywhere. Little Fuxi, you on the other hand, are a troublemaker, and an exceptional one at that.��


    Zhong Yue��s face darkened visibly, What do you mean by troublemaker!


    ��Since King Xiang has been living here for a very long time. As an ancient Deity King, I suppose you recognize this?��


    His psyche wavered and took out the debris of the Imperial Star��s weapon handed to him by Monarch Chang Sheng. This piece was handed to King Xiang right now, Monarch Chang Sheng suspected this weapon was in its full condition to be a very powerful weapon, most likely forged by ancient Deity Kings and Heaven together to serve the purpose of hindering Dao Venerate Fu Min��s decision making.


    Upon seeing this piece, King Xiang��s tone changed serious and he asked, ��Who gave you this?��


    Zhong Yue hesitated for a second and in the end, he did not give Monarch Chang Sheng out as he replied, ��A friend.��


    Without asking anymore, King Xiang waved his hand and a loud rumbling started deep in this world. An evenrger piece broke out from the ground. It was arger piece of the weapon with even more carvings on it. Its size was 60 timesrger than the one Zhong Yue had!


    And all Zhong Yue did was mindlessly stare into this massive piece. Compared to the dead piece given to him by Monarch Chang Sheng, what King Xiang possessed was still surging with spiritual power, its carvings glowing from time to time.


    Instantly, Zhong Yue felt his energy deteriorate, his strength was slowly being siphoned away, but his mind remained hyped while his body and Yuan Shen were affected by some unknown power.


    ��This weapon�� heh.��


    King Xiang limped as he walked forward and smirked, ��It��s affected not only Dao Venerate Fu Min, not just the Fuxi Celestial Race��s monarchs but also the other monarchs. It was not strong enough to affect Dao Venerate Fu Min at first, instead, he would��ve spotted it right away if it appeared. But Heaven came to an agreement with the old dogs out there. They imprinted the Heavenly Dao patterns on it, which escaped Dao Venerate Fu Min��s detection. And although this weapon is long destroyed and rendered unable to mask its presence, when its in its full form, it wouldn��t be noticed and that was when it started spreading negative impacts.��


    Zhong Yue frowned as he also noticed the Heavenly Dao patterns on thisrger weapon piece. At that very second, he figured out a foul and dirty y but it was still a little disturbing when this guess was confirmed by King Xiang.


    ��Dark Monarch��s camouge, Yuan Ya��s death stench, Feng Tian��s fire, Demon Monarch��s demonic power��. They could easily impact a monarch��s thinking and nullify his danger sense, turning him into an irrational man.


    King Xiang continue asking, ��There can��t be only one of them, there are definitely more of these weapons! You know about Imperial Stars as well, don��t you? I��m referring to the ones that represent the monarch existences�� fate.��


    Zhong Yue immediately thought of his own Imperial Star and nodded; his Imperial Star was located by Great Si Ming, destroyed by thetter to alter Zhong Yue��s fate.


    ��Among the ancient Deity Kings that started the chaos, a few of them are capable of identifying the Imperial Stars belonging to the future monarchs, which led them to a disgusting idea.��


    King Xiang added, ��They arrived at these Imperial Stars before anyone else, nted down this weapon and waited to harvest their gains. This, of course, was carried out with utmost discretion. But fire can��t be covered by paper. In order to erase Dao Venerate Fu Min, they invited Heaven and worked together to create this weapon but Dao Venerate Fu Min discovered this quickly. Thus, Dao Venerate Fu Min yed along with their little n, executing their culprits all the while. After Dao Venerate Fu Min��s passing, this weapon inexplicably shattered, and that was when they finally knew that Dao Venerate Fu Min knew about this all along.��


    ��Back then, I was also terrorized, afraid of being killed by Dao Venerate Fu Min, but after I gathered up the clues and linked these incidents together like a puzzle, I finally had my answer.��


    King Xiang said, ��The one that noticed this first was probably Great Sui. Great Sui had this ancestry rule, a culture which stated that every n master of the Yanzi n had to be buried in the Ancestral Star, returned to thend that nurtured them after their death. Behind this rule is probably a long story and I believe Great Sui created this rule because he had arrangements that could deal with these old dogs�� control, which is also why they did not dare to dig the tombs in the Ancestral Star and eat the bodies. The Fuxi Celestial Race also had the same rule, resulting in the rise in numbers of the monarchs buried in the Ancestral Star and scaring these old dogs further away.��


    This revtion stunned Zhong Yue greatly and he eximed, ��There was more to the story behind why the monarch tombs are in the Ancestral Star?��


    ��But I am just guessing, this is all just my own conjecture.��


    King Xiang exined, ��Butter on, the Heavenly Monarchs of Fuxi Celestial Race and Yanzi n are all buried there, Dark Monarch and the others are also too afraid to touch the tombs in Ancestral Star. From this, I am pretty sure about my guess and they probably ended up badly before trying to enter Ancestral Star, by badly I mean really bad. Little Fuxi, you are still too weak, you may be impressive now but you are still nothing more than just a pawn before these old dogs. Just think of Dao Venerate Fu Min, how impressive and overwhelmingly powerful he is, but after fighting with them for such a long time, they remain standing��. You��.��


    He shook his head, ��It��s time you take your leave, you are only bringing me trouble by staying here!��


    Zhong Yue bowed right away and just as he was about to leave, King Xiang suddenly said, ��Dao Venerate Fu Min once came back to life somewhere in the past and passed me a message. I��m not sure if I��m supposed to tell you this but��.��


    Zhong Yue hurriedly stopped.


    King Xiang hesitated awhile more and he gave in, ��He said that if there a Fuxi were to arrive at this ce in the future, he wanted me to tell them to return the Ancestral Star to the Ancestral Court. Strange, if the Ancestral Star is protected by the imperial monarch tombs�� seals, why would he want the Ancestral Star to return to the Ancestral Court? If the Ancestral Star is returned, then the seals of the imperial tombs would be lifted and the tombs would be revealed�� Why?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly as he finally understood what Dao Venerate Fu Min��s goal was!


    What a magnificent n!

 Chapter 1161 - Who Can You Trust Your Life To

    <strong>Chapter 1161: Who Can You Trust Your Life To</strong>


    In the Ancestral Court, the Heavenly Monarchs of Fuxi and Yanzi ced downyer afteryer of ughtering arrays and seals. Then, Dao Venerate Fu Min linked the corpses of the 3,000 ancient monarchs to Ancestral Court, effectively turning it into the strongest and most terrifying ughtering array in the cosmos!


    The Fuxi Imperial Star was the burial ground of the Yanzi Heavenly Sovereigns and Fuxi Earthly Sovereigns. Their monarch weapons were all stored in and guarded over their own imperial tombs.


    From King Xiang��s words, it seemed like the culture of setting up the imperial tombs in Ancestral Star was arranged by Great Sui against Dark Monarch and the others. With the imperial tombs, the Ancestral Star would be turned into a great ughtering array that was no weaker than the Ancestral Court, it could be said to be the second strongest ughtering array in the cosmos!


    If the Ancestral Star was returned to Ancestral Court, what sort of unworldly powers would be unleashed by the first and second strongest ughtering arrays together?


    Even Zhong Yue couldn��t imagine it.


    Once the Ancestral Star was returned to Ancestral Court, it would be thest line of defense for the Fuxi Celestial Race, able to be used both offensive and defensively offense and also defense. The Ancestral Court will be our greatest trump card and carry the light of hope for the Fuxi��s rise!


    Zhong Yue inhaled deeply, he bowed and thanked King Xiang again.


    On the other hand, King Xiang quickly waved his hand and said, ��Don��t thank me, I didn��t provide you any guidance, I didn��t teach you any knowledge nor imparted you with any arts. We merely conversed and I lent you a leg of mine which I expect to be returned to me in the future. I am a timid one, it��s already a bold move for me to actually meet and talk to you. Don��te and find me anymore after this, I don��t want to get dragged into your messes! Quickly leave, go away!��


    Zhong Yue sailed the thousand-winged ancient ship and left, his heart was still pounding in shock.


    The day when the Ancestral Star was returned to the Ancestral Court would be the day of the final showdown!


    In King Xiang��s cave, Gui Tree was talking like a chirping bird, ��Master, quickly teach me how to transform, I want to go out and have fun in the outside worlds!��


    ��Have fun?�� King Xiang sneered coldly, ��Look at how messy it is out there now. You are not heading out to have fun, you are heading out to get eaten! Careful of what you wish for! But����


    The old turtle thought, he said, ��Those old fools and Heaven are extending their hands in worldly affairs now, even fighting for the throne of Heavenly Monarch and trying to snatch domination over the universe from Heaven��s ruling. A new age of chaos ising, there will be dangers after me if I still keep onying low. Hmm, I need a disciple to walk the worldly worlds for me, one that will not put shame to my name����


    His turtle shell hovered up in midair, the patterns on the shell glimmered rhythmically in a mysterious pattern. It looked like he was running calctions to divine the future.


    ��It��s a mess, it��s all messed up now. These fools have messed it all out, the future is unforeseeable!�� The turtle shell returned to King Xiang��s back, he said, ��You��ve followed me for a long time, born symbiotically with my birth. You are a Dao Friend to me and have helped me through many deadly incidents. I owe you greatly. But you were unable to cultivate and I wasn��t able to grant you a soul. But it is not the same now, you have a soul from the Fuxi, you can now cultivate. Now then, I will take you as my pupil����


    ��Pui, what a shameless old turtle!�� Gui Tree said angrily, ��I was still your Dao Friend a moment ago and now you are degrading me to your disciple? How shameless!��


    King Xiang��s face blushed as he answered, ��I��m to teach you cultivation, wouldn��t that make me your teacher? Furthermore, you are not strong now, if there wasn��t someone like me sheltering you, you��d be killed sooner orter. How about this, I��ll let you choose. One, you and I remain as Dao friends, I will teach you the ways of cultivation but you cannot use my name in the outside worlds; two, be my disciple, I will teach you the ways of cultivation and you will be able to shelter yourself with my name in the outside worlds. No matter what troubles you��ve gotten into, I wille and get you out of it. You choose now.��


    ��The second choice!�� Gui Tree said decisively, ��If you are there to handle the messes I��ve gotten into, of course I will have to choose the second option. Being your disciple is no big deal, it��s only a matter of putting myself a generation lower than you.��


    King Xiang��s face turned gloomy, ��Don��t you swear and curse that much! I am also a reputable and knowledgeable man, having umted many virtues over the years. You acting so unscrupulous will put shame on my name.��


    ��Your mother I will keep that in mind.��


    King Xiang was speechless, he paused for a moment and continued, ��You will inherit my surname of the turtle��s Gui, pronounced the same as Gui Tree��s Gui. You are the Gui Tree, so you will be named Guihua.��


    Gui Tree was stomping her roots in anger as she refused, ��What the? If I turned out to be a monarch in the future, am I to be called Monarch Guihua? You just said you were knowledgable, can��t youe out with a better name?��


    ��Chi!�� King Xiang sneered and dismissed her, ��Strength doesn��te from a good name! If you are powerful enough, whatever name you possess will still sound domineering to others; on the other hand, if you have a good name but are a useless one, that would really be a joke! Nevermind the names, just cultivate under me!��


    ��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed out of the Heavenly River, Zhong Yue turned back to look and was stunned by its grandiose appearance. He praised, ��What an amazing monarch weapon!��


    Xin Huo was puzzled, ��Monarch weapon? What monarch weapon?��


    ��The Heavenly River.�� Zhong Yue smiled, ��King Xiang is truly incredible despite failure of opening a new world. This Heavenly River contains his Daos, doesn��t it make it his monarch weapon? Not all ancient Deity Kings are bad guys. I��m hoping to see him pick up the Heavenly River one day in the future, it must be a spectacr view.��


    Xin Huo looked at the grand Heavenly River through Zhong Yue��s eyes, he was also stunned.


    The Heavenly River was way too huge, spreading great length and width. If the Heavenly River was really King Xiang��s monarch weapon, what kind of power would it disy when it was wielded?


    ��Zhong Yue, what cultivation level are you on now?�� Xin Huo suddenly remembered and he quickly asked.


    ��Still a Deity Emperor, I guess?�� Zhong Yue was unsure himself, he answered, ��Although I have disintegrated my spirit and reopened the secret realms, I have not reached the level of Creator yet. But my visions ahead have turned translucent, it feels like I could break through the levels in just a step as if the bottlenecks between levels don��t exist anymore.��


    His expression was strange and weird, filled with questions. The cultivation levels of Qi Practitioners and gods wereid down by Great Sui, separated into stages and levels by the challenges they had to face at each level.


    But as he recreated the Dao Yi Secret Realm and evolved the Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground, he was at the point of deviating away from the conventional cultivation levels set by Great Sui. The lines of separation between the cultivation levels had now be blurry to him.


    Senior Martial Brother Feng once said, when one��s knowledge and attainments reached a certain standard, the obstacles between cultivation levels would cease to exist. But only he has managed to do it, I am still far away from his level. The heavenly men, maybe only he and Dao Venerate Fu Min are considered to be one?


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed back to Zhongyang n��s sacred ground. There, Mu Xiantian and King Zi Guang had already returned but there was still no word about Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s location.


    Zhong Yue asked Jin Hexi and she shook worryingly, ��I can��t reach teacher.��


    Hearing it, Zhong Yue frowned. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was injured and Demon Monarch Yang Hou seized the chance to attempt on killing him. They were archnemesis, one could easily imagine how precarious the battle would be.


    ��When Queen Goddess initiated her n, the ancient universe��s demon race had alsounched a full assault on the ancient universe��s celestial race. The situation may be far direr than we could imagine.��


    Zhong Yue requested to see Mu Xiantian, he said, ��The war in the ancient universe is of utmost importance, it directly determines the oue of the final battle. If Demon Monarch Yang Hou is victorious, the ancient universe will fall into his hands and he will be powerful enough to stand on par with Zi Wei. The only n now is to send immediate assistance to the ancient universe��s celestial race. As for our current situation, Queen Goddess will not be able to touch us and Your Majesty needs time to recover the lost powers. I propose��I will lead an army to the ancient universe and help Celestial Monarch Jin Wu in the war and stabilize the situation.��


    King Zi Guang nodded, ��Once the situation in the ancient universe is stabilized, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu will have extra manpower to dispatch to Zi Wei and help us defeat Queen Goddess.��


    Mu Xiantian looked at Zhong Yue, he asked, ��How many men does King Yi need?��


    ��The ancient universe is different from Zi Wei, the animosity between the celestial race and demon race is the strongest of every other ce in this cosmos. The celestials will not stand any demons nor will the demons stand any celestials; whichever race we bring along, we will be attacked by the other one.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Furthermore, picking only the celestials from the armies will bring disruption to the armies�� orders and formations. Thus, I n to use neither the celestials nor demons, but humans. The Star Torrent Fortress��s humans were natives of the ancient universe, they are familiar with the culture and environment, and they belonged to neither of the two races. Hence, I��d like to lead the Star Torrent Fortress��s army.��


    Mu Xiantian nodded, rays shed in his eyes, he said, ��Yan Sovereign is also from the human race, he has a human army in hismand. He will follow King Yi in the expedition.��


    Zhong Yue immediately knew Mu Xiantian��s intention while King Zi Guang��s heart skipped a beat, he quickly said anxiously, ��Your Majesty, Jiang Yiqi is the Human Sovereign, the supreme ruler of the human race, how can he leave Zi Wei? Without him, I��m afraid that the human race will����


    ��The humans are puny, what troubles can they cause?�� Mu Xiantian was insouciant, he smiled, ��I have decided. Zi Guang need not convince me anymore.��


    ��If so���� King Zi Guang said immediately, ��I��d like to follow King Yi as well!��


    Mu Xiantian frowned, ��King Zi Guang and King Yi are my left and right arms. If both of you departed to the ancient universe, who will help me handle the homebase? No, you will have to stay.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��Then I plead Your Majesty to leave Jiang Yiqi in Zi Wei. Your Majesty, you should be well aware of my friendship with Jiang Yiqi, I��m afraid for his safety if he joins King Yi in the expedition.��


    Mu Xiantian smiled, ��With King Yi, what danger is there to threaten his life? King Zi Guang, you need to have your eyes on the bigger n.��


    King Zi Guang��s face turned dark, he solemnly removed the purple king��s robe and took out king��s seal, he ced them in front of Mu Xiantian and said emotionlessly, ��Your subject here has served Your Majesty for many years, I may have not done many great merits but I sure have given my best efforts. Your subject here is willing to exchange the efforts and hard work with Your Majesty to retract the order.��


    Mu Xiantian��s beautiful countenance frowned as he looked at the king��s robe and seal in front of him. Then, he pushed them back with a smile, ��King Zi Guang, what are you trying to do? Quickly, put these away. I understand your concerns. Fine, Yan Sovereign will stay, he will not follow King Yi in the expedition to the ancient universe.��


    King Zi Guang heaved a breath of relief, he kept the robe and seal, stepped to the side and kept quiet.


    Mu Xiantian said, ��King Yi, the Star Torrent Fortress��s army may not be enough, do you need more men? The ancient universe is a dangerous ce, the Star Torrent Fortress alone would not suffice.��


    Zhong Yue stood up, he ensured, ��Your Majesty, please rest assured. When I firstmandeer the Heaven Suppressing Prefecture, I didn��t have many men with me either; but now, I lead a military of hundreds of million warriors! The Star Torrent Fortress alone is enough to conquer the ancient universe! Furthermore, I��d also like to bring my dear wife and her Jinwu army along.��


    Mu Xiantian hesitated for a second, he looked at King Zi Guang and thetter conducted his psyche and whispered, ��Your Majesty, have no worries. Let Goddess Xi follow him, Goddess Xuan will still be here.��


    Mu Xiantian understood King Zi Guang��s meaning, he smiled and nodded, ��King Yi, be safe!��


    Immediately, Zhong Yue headed out to assembled the Star Torrent Fortress��s army and asked Jin Hexi to gather her Jinwu army. Soon after, they were ready to depart.


    King Zi Guang came to send them off. Zhong Yue looked at him with a smile, ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you have offended His Majesty for Jiang Yiqi, is it really worth it?��


    King Zi Guang smiled back, ��Does King Yi have any friend who you can entrust your life to?��


    Zhong Yue was startled while King Zi Guang continued with a calm voice, ��I have. Yiqi can entrust his life to me and I can entrust mine to him!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart was shaken, he now finally knew King Zi Guang��s deadliest weakness. But this weakness, it was unable to be exploited.


    ��It is Yan Sovereign��s luck to have a friend like you.�� Zhong Yue shook and sighed.


    ��No, you are wrong.�� King Zi Guang corrected solemnly, ��Zi Guang is the luckiest to have an elder brother like Yiqi! King Yi, your ambition is rampant, and abilities to match it. But can you say that you have a friend like this?��


    Zhong Yue was silent for seconds, then he answered bitterly, ��I can��t.��


    King Zi Guang smiled, ��So it is my luck.��

 Chapter 1162 - Clashes of Wisdom

    <strong>Chapter 1162: shes of Wisdom</strong>


    ��King Yi, your ambition is too wild, this has stopped you from having friends you can trust your life to. Unlike you, I have one. My life is moreplete than yours!�� King Zi Guangughed smugly as he said.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zi Guang, you have your own dreams and I have mine. There is no trueparison to say who��s lived a moreplete life.��


    Zhong Yue waved his hand and boarded the thousand-winged ancient ship, he ordered, ��Men, heed my order. Cast the Heavens above the deck and hover the Star Torrent Fortress above the ship. We will make haste to the ancient universe!��


    As he only brought the armies of Star Torrent Fortress and Jinwu n, the thousand-winged ancient ship was enough to contain all of them. With the ancient ship��s speed, they would take only half a year��s time to reach the ancient universe and another half year to reach the Jinwu Celestial Race��s sacred ground, the Valley of Tang.


    Those he brought with him this time were all his own men, trusted people. Thus, other than assisting the Jinwu n, he still has other matters to do.


    The ninth innate spiritual root, the vine that was chopped down by Dao Venerate Fu Min and turned into a gxy, if I can find it��


    Zhong Yue took out the vine leaf and ced it in his hands. The Tree of Life��s residual life force was turned into a fruit, and the core of the fruit became Ancient Mother Di Lin. As a spiritual root on the same level as the Tree of Life, would the vine��sst leaf bring the ninth spiritual root back to life?


    It was only a suspicion, whether or not it would work, he had no idea.


    Would it also be part of Dao Venerate Fu Min��s n to chop down the ninth spiritual root? But, he shouldn��t be able to foresee thest leaf ending up in my hands, could he?


    Zhong Yue��s expression turned strange. It was a coincidence that the vine leaf ended up with him. He acquired through plundering Realm Monarch Bo Luo��s treasure vault, but he never knew its exact use.


    Realm Monarch Bo Luo stumbled across the vine leaf and stored it in his treasure vault only to be stolen by Zhong Yue. The coincidence felt so uncanny; just like how Reincarnation Saint Monarch had acquired the fruit��s core and nted Ancient Mother Di LIn and Zhong Yue��s meeting with Xin Huo!


    All these three coincidences Zhong Yue knew were simr and were all rted to him; even Ancient Mother Di Lin had some kind of rtionship that could connect to him.


    It could be said to be fate if the coincidences only happened once or twice, but to see it happening the third time, he couldn��t help but turn suspicious.


    This doesn��t feel like Dao Venerate Fu Min��s n. Xin Huo slumbered 730,000 years ago, but Dao Venerate Fu Min was born 200,000 years ago and died 100,000 years after. There is no way he could��ve arranged all of this 730,000 years ago before he was even born.


    Zhong Yue��s face grew serious. As for the Tree of Life��s fruit core, it was a story even older than time. It happened at the end of the Prehistoric Dark Age, after Great Si Ming��s death, and was two million years ago.


    But it was only a hundred thousand years ago that the Reincarnation Saint Monarch obtained the fruit core!


    No one in the past had ever tried to nt the fruit core until the Reincarnation Saint Monarch finally did it and nted Ancient Mother Di Lin.


    Someone had been nning since two million years ago! Zhong Yue calmed himself. A series of coincidences with a simr pattern, it could only be attributed to the same individual.


    The fruit core turned into Ancient Mother Di Lin and the fruit meat was eaten by Yuan Ya. Could this presence be Yuan Ya Deity King?


    The thousand-winged ancient ship was sailing toward the ancient universe, it warped through space and shed past one gxy after another. Zhong Yue stood on the deck while he thought, Then, is Xin Huo��s slumber and meeting with me part of Yuan Ya Deity King��s n? No, no, it doesn��t feel like it. Although Yuan Ya Deity King is an ancient Deity King, I have not observed any extraordinary wisdom in him to n all of this. If it weren��t for Yuan Ya Deity King, then him eating the Tree of Life��s fruit��s meat was also part of the n, wouldn��t that also make him one of the presence��s chess pieces?


    He cracked his head to glean the truth but couldn��te to a conclusion.


    Heaven had the wisdom for it, but it was born a hundred thousand years ago, it was impossible for Heaven to n so far back in time before its birth.


    As for Dark Monarch, although he was incredibly strong and wise, it didn��t feel like he could manage such a vast n either. After all, he and Yuan Ya Deity King were at the same level, it was too difficult for Dark Monarch to include Yuan Ya Deity King in the n without thetter noticing anything.


    How weird, or was it all really just coincidence?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the thousand-winged ancient ship suddenly trembled heavily. The nineyers of dimensions in front of them crumbled down and the Tree of Life emerged behind the dimensions, swinging toward Zhong Yue heftily!


    Queen Goddess is here to kill me!


    After the Tree of Life siphoned Heavenly Monarch Di Ming��s life force, its power was boosted greatly. Its one strike felt powerful enough to shatter the ancient ship and kill all the gods in it!


    This could only be done by Consort Tian Si, she cannot run her calctions on me or I will detect it. But she can calcte those around me to determine my location!


    Zhong Yue turned around, he looked at the gods he brought along and ignored the iing Tree of Life.


    Krong��


    The space in front of them shuddered as two monarchs appeared out of nowhere. Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun were standing on the path of the Tree of Life and stopped its attack.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Yue wasn��t surprised at all as if he knew all along. His divine third eye opened and inspected all the gods in the ship. Other than the few Imperial Emperors of the Star Torrent Fortress, there was a Karmic Line that appeared behind each and every one of the rest of the gods.


    Tens of thousands of Karmic Lines extended out from their bodies and prated through space for a distance of no one knew how long. At a nce, it looked like they were string puppets controlled by an invisible hand!


    No, Tian Si is not powerful enough for this!


    Zhong Yue was surprised. Consort Tian Si��s Art of Karma was incredible, even the Creators could not escape her calctions. But to run a massive calction at this scale, she needed to be a few times stronger than her usual strength!


    It��s Yun Juanshu��s Almanac of Six Paths!


    Zhong Yue raised his hand and brought it down in nk space. With the swing of his hand, the Karmic Lines were broken away and Zhong Yue thought, Yun Juanshu has enhanced Tian Si��s Karmic calctions with the Almanac of Six Paths! Is the Almanac of Six Paths capable of doing this as well? How amazing! I wonder if they can stop my divine calctions?


    When Monarch Chang Sheng and Yang Zun stopped the Tree of Life, Queen Goddess tread through the broken dimensions and arrived at the scene. Seven light wheels hovered behind her head like star rivers and she cast out the willow bow, aiming the arrows at the two monarchs.


    But at this exact moment, seven more star rivers appeared in the scene, apanied by the chants of Dao voices. The seven light wheels appeared directly beside Queen Goddess and rammed onto her seven light wheels.


    ��Mu Xiantian!�� Queen Goddess muffled a deep groan. She felt the oppressioning from Mu Xiantian��s light wheels. Clearly, Mu Xiantian��s Seven Paths Reincarnation was stronger than hers and it had a natural air that could suppress her Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    Queen Goddess didn��t have time to take care of Monarch Chang Sheng and Yang Zun anymore. She quickly shot a few arrows out into the Void World where Mu Xiantian was hiding, but Mu Xiantian flicked her fingers and deflected the arrows.


    Then, Monarch Qing He and Monarch Jin Tian arrived at the scene and went straight toward Monarch Chang Sheng and Monarch Yang Zun. On the other hand, Queen Goddess clenched on the Tree of Life and swung it into the Void World as she tried to force Mu Xiantian out of it.


    At the same time, in the thousand-winged ancient ship, Zhong Yue cast his arcane energy to divine Consort Tian Si��s location. In the Heaven Court, Consort Tian Si��s face changed slightly, she said solemnly, ��King Yi is running his calctions on me!��


    ��Let him.�� Yun Juanshu dipped his finger on Consort Tian Si and the Six Paths surrounding her tumbled into a mess. Heughed and said, ��Then let��s teach him another lesson. It��s been a long time since the reincarnated monarch wanted to find him.��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yun, trying the same trick again?��


    All of a sudden, the Six Paths Reincarnation around Consort Tian Si trembled, countless totem patterns copsed and reformed into a huge face behind Consort Tian Si. It was Zhong Yue��s face, he said, ��The Almanac of Six Paths will no longer be able to restrain me!��


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation?�� Yun Juanshu��s face changed drastically. A heavenly book flew out of his forehead and flipped open. Then, countless mystical patterns flew out of the book in glimmering rays as they turned into wheels of Reincarnation that surrounded Zhong Yue��s face, trying to sink him in the Six Paths.


    ��Time is changing and so are the Daos; from the Six Paths Reincarnation then to the Seven Paths Reincarnation now. Yet, you are still holding onto the Almanac of Six Paths with no thoughts of improvising, sooner orter, you will fall into disuse!��


    Zhong Yue��s face was formed by Dao patterns, no matter how much the manac of Six Paths tried, it wasn��t able to include him inside of its Six Paths. Meanwhile, he was saying cidly, ��The Almanac of Six Paths, Almanac of Karma, and Almanac of Fate are all part of the Dao of Wisdom. However, the wisdom you cultivate falls under the Six Paths, you guys haven��t understood the Seven Paths Reincarnation and so there exists a gap between our intelligence. You won��t be able to defeat me!��


    ��Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt!��


    Suddenly, shouts could be heard as Feng Wuji strode to the side of the trio. He was filled with killing intent when he shouted the words at Zhong Yue��s face in the innate divinenguage.


    He said, ��I will halt his Seven Paths while you three take this chance to toss his consciousness to one of the hidden monarchs and let the monarchs take care of him!��


    Yun Juanshu immediately started the ritual for it but suddenly, Mo Yin��s face changed drastically. He quickly sat down in the lotus position and cast out a divine sword that shed into the void. He shouted, ��Not good, Zi Guang has traced us here!��


    Purplish air emerged beside Consort Tian Si and turned into King Zi Guang��s figure, he greeted the four and said, ��Greetings to my dear four Dao friends!��


    ��Leave!�� Consort Tian Si was angered, she cast out the Almanac of Karma and the totem patterns from the almanac swarmed out, swallowing Zhong Yue and King Zi Guang!


    It wasn��t the first time Zhong Yue has traced her Karmic Lines and found her, so she was fine with it. But the fact that King Zi Guang was also able to do the same and the duo have morphed themselves right behind her angered her greatly.


    The Almanac of Karma restricts the Karmic Lines, the Almanac of Fate shes on their fate, the Almanac of Six Paths tried to throw Zhong Yue��s and King Zi Guang��s consciousness into the Six Paths Reincarnation, and Feng Wuji��s [Skills of Diction] that helped lock down their consciousness. These six figures that held the titles of ��Mister�� were entangled in a battle half a universe away from each other.


    Although the battle situation was not as ferocious and precarious as the monarchs like Queen Goddess and Mu Xiantian, it was still an amazing one!


    ��Four Dao friends, you��ve started on the path of Wisdom Dao. Learn the Wisdom Dao you have, but master it you have not.�� King Zi Guang��s figure nced over the three almanacs as his hands made one seal after another.


    Then, figures of ancient stars were shown in the void, those were the Imperial Stars. He said whileughing, ��While I have already mastered it. You try to crush my conscious with the monarchs�� psyche? I can also do the same to you all.��


    Their wisdom shed together and the Imperial Stars shone brightly as if they were going to warp through space and arrive in the Heaven Court. All of a sudden, there were grand and powerful psyches that rumbled from all over the universe, the voices were questioning, ��Who is peeking on me?��


    The six of them have cast their own abilities and connected each other��s psyche with the ancient monarchs, luring the monarchs to destroy their opponents�� conscious!


    ��Quickly, cut off the Six Paths Reincarnation, cut the link!��


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Feng Wuji��s forehead, he shouted in panic, ��If we don��t, our minds will be crushed into the minds of idiots by the monarchs�� psyches!��

 Chapter 1163 - Three Big Traitors

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Three Big Traitors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The monarchs�� psyche locked onto six of them, before the vast presence of the monarchs, they were like a tiny boat struggling in the raging waters that was on the brink of overturning!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue��s psyche mmed against the monarch��s psyche surging towards him,?<i>What about monarch psyche? You have nothing against me if you are not even here!</i>


    The dimensions around thousand winged ancient ship trembled vigorously, as if there was a gigantic creature hidden deep in the dimensions and was currently following after his psyche, attempting to charge into reality.


    It was the monarch��s psyche that grasped onto Zhong Yue��s psyche, tracing after it and locating his location!


    <i>Weng��</i>


    Light wheels emerged behind Zhong Yue��s head, each like a chakram. They started shing around as the seven light wheels circled around, tearing the monarch��s psyche half and returned quickly.


    But this monarch existence��s psyche was enormous and tremendously terrifying, his severed psyche connected quickly and surged forward again. Without any stuttering, his psyche tore Zhong Yue��s immortal psyche apart, putting Zhong Yue��s brain on the verge copse!


    <i>Impressive! The monarchs�� psyche really incredible but I am not weak as well! Space Reincarnation!</i>


    Zhong Yue��s seven light wheels spun around, the dimensions spread apart and transferred the monarch��s psyche far away from the thousand winged ancient ship. Somewhere further away, a sun shattered into pieces as a result when Zhong Yue transferred the monarch��s psyche into that sun, and the powerful energy burst the sun apart!


    The dimension around him continued expanding and he stacked them up,yer afteryer, to disrupt the monarch��s psyche.


    At the same time, in Zhongyang n��s sacred ground, King Zi Guang was also in a dire situation. He may be a peak Creator, but when it came against a monarch, his strength was far too weak.


    ��Di Xiuluo!��


    Di Xiuluo was summoned, and along with a step forward was his terrifying psyche, mming against the iing monarch psyche.


    ��Formidable foe��.��


    Then came a voice filled with strength mumbling in the dimension.


    Di Xiuluo��s psyche vibrated vigorously as he chased after the retreating monarch psyche, only to be stopped by King Zi Guang who warned, ��Stop, any further more and we will bring us an unnecessary enemy.��


    Hearing this, Di Xiuluo retracted his psyche and returned back to standing behind King Zi where he remained in silence.


    In Heaven Court, Consort Tian Si, Mo Yin, Feng Wuji and Yun Juanshu also got themselves dragged into the same situation; four monarchs�� psyche located them and immediately pressed down, crushing towards their minds with relentless speed.


    Feng Wuji��s expression twisted before the pressure, his forehead glowed as the hidden protective skills were on the brink of being activated; if the situation worsened and when the monarchs�� psyche drilled into his mind, these skills would all be triggered immediately!


    ��Worry not, this is the Heaven Court, the ce where Heavenly Monarch resides is not a ce they cane and go as they please!��


    Yun Juanshu��s expression remained the same as he activated the Almanac of Six Paths, the Almanac of Six Paths erged every second and divine light startedunching out of the Almanac of Six Paths, brightening up the entire Heaven Court while buzzing loudly. As the Almanac of Six Paths��s light radiated to the entire Heaven Court, the countless soldiers uncontrobly cast their Five Paths Reincarnation and Six Paths Reincarnation, all united before this Almanac of Six Paths.


    When the four monarchs�� psyche rained down, they were halted by the countless soldiers��bined psyche, rumbling upon impact and the four grunts came deep from the dimensions as the four monarchs gained no upper hand. Instead, they felt that their psyche rammed into solid bricks and steel walls and their own psyche wavered before the recoil.


    With a swing, Yun Juanshu shrunk the Almanac of Six Paths and it turned into a scroll that sat in his hands, along with it was the recovery of the countless gods�� light wheels and these clueless ones remained surprised and shocked.


    Feng Wuji looked towards Almanac of Six Paths right away and he blinked his eyes, ��What incredible item, Senior Martial Brother Yun, may I have the honour of taking a look at it?��


    Yun Junshu threw Almanac of Six Paths to Feng Wuji and with a smile to mask his unsincerity, he said, ��Mister Wuji, you can��t use this Almanac of Six Paths.��


    The unconvinced Feng Wuji immediately tried activating the Almanac of Six Paths but to no avail and he flipped it open right away, finding himself worm-like writing all over the Almanac of Six Paths. He didn��t recognize a single word and when he forcefully tried to memorize them, his mind stirred up, triggering the urge to puke and causing him to return the Almanac of Six Paths right away.


    Taking over Almanac of Six Paths, Yun Juanshu kept it away and said, ��Now, there are two options. First would be to head into the ancient universe to pursue Mister Yi and kill him. The other one is to take this opportunity to wipe out Xian Tian Pce, the Zhongyang n and the Changsheng n while the best among them are all in the ancient universe right now. My rmendation is the second option!��


    Mo Yin smiled right away, ��Zi Guang brags about him entering Dao with pure intelligence and this is a good chance to see it for ourselves!��


    Consort Tian Si asked, ��Mister Wuji, what say you?��


    Feng Wuji was keen on chasing after Zhong Yue, but what Yun Juanshu said was reasonable as well, hence, he suggested, ��We can split into two parties, one will chase after King Yi and the other will attack their base. I volunteer to chase after Zhong Yue and you guys can attack their base. Don��t worry, I have a few buddies that I can trust, we can hunt King Yi down!��


    ��King Yi��s ship is extremely quick, what are you relying on to intercept him?��


    Mo Yin blinked his eyes and asked, ��Besides, King Yi alone is already a problem, let alone the few human Imperial Emperors and the Creators he has serving him? They are all wild humans, each with ruthless strength, are you sure your buddies are a match against them?��


    Feng Wuji burst outughing, ��Worry not. My buddies are all innate gods with a lot of trump cards up their sleeves. Besides, I am also rted to Sinister Monarch, Celestial Monarch and Demon Monarch��s disciple. Once I arrive at the ancient universe, I will be able to talk them into helping me!��


    Yun Juanshu, Consort Tian Si and Mo Yin exchanged a nce shockingly.


    Seeing this, Feng Wuji was head over heels and he thought,?<i>These three are strong, but they are not as well-connected as I am!</i>


    After sending word out, 24 innate gods arrived shortly; these were Elder Luo and the others, mostly Deity Emperors and Creators. There were also two Imperial Emperors.


    Feng Wuji smiled, ��One more moment, there is still one more!��


    Some timeter, an alluring demon Imperial Emperor arrived. It was Wu Dng, he smiled, ��Mister Wuji, how can I be absent if its killing Li Yang!��


    Just as Feng Wuji was about to depart with his buddies, Queen Goddess, Monarch Qing He and Monarch Jin Tian returned. Queen Goddess summoned Feng Wuji right away, ��Mister Wuji, killing King Yi is a good thing but I��m afraid you can��t stall him. I will bestow you with three spells to kill him.��


    With that said, Queen Goddess fired three arrows into Feng Wuji��s forehead.


    Feng Wuji was excited to receive the three spells, he bowed to thank Queen Goddess and Monarch Qing He gave him a small boat, ��This is Qing He Boat, an item I cultivated myself. It may not be big but its speed is guaranteed. All the best in killing King Yi, Mister Wuji.��


    With a flip of his palm, a tree branch appeared on Monarch Jin Tian��s palm and he said, ��This is Wutong Tree��s branch, a precious item gifted to me by my teacher Feng Tian Origin Lord. There are Nirvana Heavenly Fire on the nine flowers on this branch, each with tremendous strength that could melt even monarch weapons. I will now lend this to you and hope for your sess in killing King Yi!��


    Feng Wuji kept the two items away and thanked the two monarchs. With the 25 innate gods, they all boarded the Qing He Boat. With their energy channeled into the boat, a river spread out before them towards the front and the boat dashed away quickly, splitting the water apart!


    ��Incredible!��


    Feng Wuji praised and he burst outughing proudly, ��With these men and items, there��s no reason to be afraid anymore!��


    Half a yearter, the ancient ship entered ancient universe and the ninth divine city was vacant, there were no gods from Heaven Court garrisoned here, only a few monsters that upied this city, demanding for money to those who wished to past and their leader was a monster Deity Emperor.


    With a strike, Fu Li immediately knocked this leader out and he threw the leader before Zhong Yue like a sand bag.


    The monster Deity Emperor trembled in fear and begged for his life right away, which Zhong Yue waved his hand, ��Get up. Tell me, where are the soldiers in the city?��


    ��They fled!��


    The Deity Emperor said in fear, ��Rumours had it that Queen Goddess killed Heavenly Monarch and usurped. After hearing this news, these guys refused to serve Queen Goddess so they all ran away. My lord, we are just trying to live our lives here and asked for a little bribery to survive, please don��t kill us!��


    ��Go, go anywhere else but the ninth divine city.��


    Zhong Yue channeled energy into the ancient ship and sailed away, ��After I leave, there will be some dangerous people that would arrive. I can spare you, but them, I can��t guarantee at all. If you choose to stay, you will only be met with death.��


    The monster Deity Emperor obediently nodded and sent Zhong Yue away, but after Zhong Yue and his men left, he let out a relieved breath and smugged, ��This ce is rich, there is no way we are leaving! He is probably just scaring us��.��


    Suddenly, the portal lit up brightly and a small boat appeared, filled with innate gods onboard.


    ��The Heaven Court is good but its also full of restrictions! Aspared to Heaven Court, the ancient universe is the real ce to live happily and freely!��


    Wu Dng��s vision shifted to the monsters lingering in the city and his eyes lit up, ��Food everywhere! Time for a feast!��


    It was only until now that this monster Deity Emperor knew things went south and he started running away but it was already toote. Wu Dng��s hand had already grabbed onto this Deity Emperor and he was thrown into Wu Dng��s mouth. His bones were spat out like a dandruff right away!��


    ��Wu Dng, hurry up!�� frowned Elder Luo as he urged.


    Hearing this, with his mouth opened wide, Wu Dng started breathing in heavily, and the monsters in the city lost control of themselves, each being sucked into the air and falling into Wu Dng��s mouth.


    With a bite, Wu Dng chewed these monsters into minced meat and the satisfied innate god smiled, ��Ladies and gentlemen, I am one who dwells in the ancient universe, making me very familiar with this ce. I too, know some innate gods around here. I can invite them over and we can deal with Li Yang together as one!��


    Feng Wuji shouted happily, ��Good! And I will get in touch with the disciples of Sinister, Celestial and Demon Monarch, ask them to send reinforcements to ensure King Yi��s death!��


    At the same time, in the Heaven Court, Queen Goddess assigned Mo Yin as themander of the military, having control over Heaven Court, Qinghe n and Jintian n��s army, while Consort Tian Si and Yun Juanshu were assigned as the left and right adviser. After that, an order for them to attack Zhongyang n was passed down.


    With the military all in their control, they started mobilizing the army and recruiting the surrendered soldiers and marching towards the Imperial Star.


    ��Isn��t this a little inappropriate?��


    Mo Yin murmured, ��Queen Goddess is really unlucky, she handed all the military power to us so how is it possible for her to win? We are all traitors��.��


    Yun Juanshu rxingly replied, ��Wrong, we are not traitors.��


    The puzzled Consort Tian Si turned towards Yun Junshu and curiously asked, ��Darling, I don��t understand. ��


    Yun Juanshu exined, ��We will work for Queen Goddess with everything we have so how are we traitors? All we want is to prolong this monarch battle but��.��


    Light shed in his eyes, ��King Zi Guang is a thorn that must be dealt with! If he really entered Dao through intelligence, we will no longer be a match for him, not even King Yi!��

 Chapter 1164 - Valley of Tang and Valley of Xi

    <strong>Chapter 1164: Valley of Tang and Valley of Xi</strong>


    In the ancient universe, the thousand-winged ancient ship casually sailed past a gxy. In the ship, Zhong Yue��s psyche surged out as he visualized the ancient universe��s star map. He inspected the map carefully but still couldn��t find the gxy that was formed by the ninth spiritual root.


    ��Elder Qi, Elder Shan, you both have wide knowledge about the ancient universe, have you ever seen this gxy before?�� Zhong Yue summoned Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshi, he visualized the gxy and asked.


    Fu Qizhi and Fu Yanshan inspected the gxy and searched through their memories, but both shook their heads in the end. Fu Qizhi answered solemnly, ��My lord, the ancient universe is extremely vast. There are many secretive locations here and many more ces we��ve never been.��


    Fu Yanshan continued, ��Furthermore, my lord��s star map is iplete, there are many missing parts.��


    ��My star map is iplete?�� Zhong Yue was startled. The star map was given to him by Mu Xiantian who also came from the ancient universe and a pupil to Dark Monarch, an innate god with incredible prowess. Thus, Zhong Yue had never actually questioned thepleteness of the star map before.


    ��The ancient universe is extremely vast. Although we of the Star Torrent Fortress have no fixed home and wander from one ce to the other in the ancient universe, even we have merely been to at most one percent of the whole of the ancient universe.��


    Fu Li stepped in and said with a smile, ��I��ve been to thends of the celestials and also demons. From them, I��ve heard many stories, legends about many ces in the ancient universe hidden away by the strong and powerful experts. The locations of these ces were undetectable and unreachable without their permission.��


    Fu Yanshan said, ��Furthermore, there are many gxies that are uninhabited, these gxies are not suitable to live in and cultivate. On top of that, there were even more devastated regions in the ancient universe,nds devoid of spiritual energies and nutrients for survival. If my lord wishes to find this ce, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would be your best bet. He��s been alive long enough, he must��ve been to many more ces in the ancient universe. Maybe, he might��ve been to this gxy before.��


    Zhong Yue frowned, but Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was entangled in a battle with Demon Monarch Yang Hou. Their locations were unknown to anyone now.


    ��Xi��er, has Celestial Monarch returned to Valley of Tang Sacred Ground?�� Zhong Yue asked.


    Jin Hexi shook, she said worryingly, ��Not yet. The elders in the Valley of Tang also haven��t received any word from him.��


    Zhong Yue locked his brows. It wasn��t easy for Demon Monarch Yang Hou to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. They have been enemies for countless years, but were never able to actually kill the other. Even when Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was wounded, Demon Monarch Yang Hou still wouldn��t be able to kill him easily!


    However, for Celestial Monarch Jin Wu to not send out any message, something else must��ve happened that caused him to disappear for so long!


    Zhong Yue tried to run the calctions and concoct Demon Monarch Yan Hou��s Karmic Line, but just as he started to calcte, the Karmic Line had already shattered apart!


    The demon monarch was a powerful one, he would be able to sense Zhong Yue��s divine calctions on him.


    Zhong Yue mulled. Then, he tried to calcte Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Karmic Line. This time, it went smoothly at the start as he started the calctions from the time he met Celestial Monarch Jin Wu until now.


    But the calctions to divine a monarch��s past and future were extremely difficult, even Zhong Yue couldn��t do it.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Karmic Line were sessfully concocted but right after that, millions of Karmic Lines appeared out of nowhere and tangled with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Karmic Line. These Karmic Lines belonged to the lives that had crossed paths with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu in his life!


    Zhong Yue struggled for tens of days but still couldn��t divine Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s location. He grew anxious and suddenly, cast out the Tian Pan to assist him in the calctions.


    Another dozen days shed by. With the help of Tian Pan��s uncanny calctory ability, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Karmic Line was a fine line longer.


    Immediately, a scene appeared in Zhong Yue��s vision. He saw countless suns rolling down from the skies and crashing into an ocean of stars.


    The ocean of stars looked like a valley. A giant ck hole was swirling at the valley��s center, pulling the suns down from the skies and diminishing them from within.


    It was at this moment that Zhong Yue felt a strong power traveling through time and space from the other side of the universe. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Karmic Line exploded away, and even Tian Pan was quivering from the impact force!


    ��Go!�� Zhong Yue shouted loudly, the thousand-winged ancient ship��s speed boosted and shed out.


    Behind him, the dimensions copsed and a furry hand reached out of it and mmed down hard at the space, crushing everything around into dust!


    Zhong Yue��s pupils dted and he inhaled deeply, he said solemnly, ��There is more than just Demon Monarch Yang Hou, there is another demon monarch! Xi��er, do you know where this is?��


    He visualized the swirling star ocean and the falling suns.


    Jin Hexi eximed in shock, she said in terror, ��It��s the Valley of Xi, thend where suns fall! Oh no, teacher is an innate Golden Crow monarch, he will face the Tribtion of Falling Sun in the Valley of Xi!��


    ��Tribtion of Falling Sun?�� Zhong Yue frowned. Valley of Tang and Valley of Xi were two opposite innate sacred grounds. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was born in Valley of Tang, thend where suns rose; whereas the Valley of Xi was thend where suns fell, the ce of death for the suns.


    For Celestial Monarch Jin Wu to be lured to the Valley of Xi, the situation had turned incredibly dire for him!


    ��Are there any other monarchs in the demon race?�� Zhong Yue calmed himself, he asked, ��When I sensed Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, there was a demon monarch that sensed me. He is a powerful one, able to reach across half a universe to us. His prowess is no weaker than Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, he is definitely one of the ancient monarchs!��


    Jin Hexi shook, ��That, I don��t know. The demon race has many hidden powers, including many demon monarchs�� As for Valley of Xi��s location, that is something out of my knowledge. The ancient figures must��ve hidden it away. But my race has a few words about Valley of Xi, it said that the innate demon god that was born in it has died����


    ��His name was Bo Xun, the opposition demon god born with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said, ��If we can find Bo Xun��s symbiotic saint herb, I might be able to find where Valley of Xi is at!��


    Jin Hexi was bestirred, she quickly said, ��We will head back to Valley of Tang to search the archives. There should be something about Bo Xun recorded in my race!��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed closer to Valley of Tang Sacred Ground. The celestials and demons of the ancient universe were warring each other, the wars here were more tragic and dreadful than those in Zi Wei.


    In Zi Wei, the losing party could still surrender if they were defeated and still be let alive. Furthermore, after surrendering to the winning side, they could still provide assistance to the winning side��s conquest and be rewarded for it.


    But it wasn��t the same in the ancient universe. The animosity of the celestial race and demon race in the ancient universe was at its peak. Here, the celestials and demons would battle to the end of their lives and thest of their kind. They would always fight with all their might just to kill their opponents. They had no tolerance for surrender!


    The defeated either ended up being part of a pile of dead bodies or war ves that would be tormented for the rest of their lives!


    It wasn��t news that the war ves were sacrificed as materials to forge the divine weapons. Tens of thousands of war ves were incinerated in the furnace, their divine blood and Daos extracted out of them to forge the divine weapons, and their soul and Yuan Shen used to forge the divine banners!


    On his way, Zhong Yue saw hundreds of races annihted in the wars. The wars were extremely gory!


    Jin Hexi contacted the Valley of Tang and she said, ��Yanghou n and its alliance are now attacking our Valley of Tang, even Innate Demon Monarch��s disciple is involved in the war. Our Jinwu n has allied with Tianyao n, but we were no match for them and forced to defend ourselves in the Valley of Tang. As of now, we are still unable to deescte the danger. The sacred grounds of Dayu n and Dafan n are taken down, they are also in a precarious situation now.��


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said, ��Xi��er, ask the elders, who are the generals that are attacking Valley of Tang, what are their divine weapons and the types of skills they mastered.��


    Jin Hexi quickly asked. After a long time, she gathered enough intelligence on the enemies�� weapons and skills and she reported back to Zhong Yue, ��Themander of the Yanghou n is its n master, Yang Yuzun, he wields Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s innate monarch weapon Origin Demon Hook. The demon alliance has five othermanders, Dawu n��s Wu Yue, Zuochen n��s Chen Gongzheng, Sanke n��s Ke Xi, Diling n��s Di Yue, and Rongyuan n��s Yuan Dian. They are all peak Imperial Emperors and powerful experts. Wu Yue wields the monarch weapon Monarch Wu Bamboo Slip, Chen Gongzheng wields the monarch weapon Great Bo Bell, Ke Xi wields Sanke n��s Rotten Ke Wood, Di Yue wields the monarch weapon Demon Monarch Coffin����


    Zhong Yue��s face changed slightly, he asked, ��Why are there so many monarch weapons?��


    He only brought two monarch weapons with him, one was Hundun Yu��s Fusang Divine Tree and the other was Monarch Zao Hua��s Create Evolve Mystical Gate. On top of that, Tian Pan and Tian Yin were no weaker than the monarch weapons and also Zhong Yue��s thousand-winged ancient ship was even more mystical than the monarch weapons despite its shabby state.


    But the demon race had six monarch weapons with them. Even though there wasn��t any monarch now in Jinwu n, they had still sent out six monarch weapons in the war. The demons sure had invested heavily in this war!


    ��Other than the six monarch weapons, there are still five demon monarch spirits.�� Jin Hexi sighed, ��Darling, you didn��t know this before, but our ancient universe has the most monarchs in the cosmos. Many monarchs are fond to live a hermit life in the ancient universe and stay away from the worldly affairs and troubles. Although the official record says we have only six celestial monarch races and six demon races, there are actually many other races that have monarchs with them. Most of these monarchs were dead and their descendants were few in number, which is why they are often not known. But it is still possible for them to worship and summon their monarchs�� spirits down from the Void World.��


    Fu Li said solemnly, ��Especially in the war between celestials and demons, it ismon for the monarch spirits to get involved.��


    Zhong Yue��s scalp tingled upon hearing their exnation. Six monarch weapons and five demon monarch spirits, it was truly stunning that Jinwu n could still hold its stand for so long.


    ��Our Jinwu n has the Fu Mountain, Fusang Tree, and Chaos Fire Ocean. This makes it difficult for the demons to defeat us. It requires the direct involvement of the monarchs to be able to break through our defenses.��


    Jin Hexi said, ��But now, our Jinwu n is surrounded and besieged, assistance of the other celestial races are out of our reach. If this continues on until a demon monarches, we will lose our sacred ground.��


    Rays brimmed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he said solemnly, ��Xi��er, get your elders to cast the Fusang Tree and prepare for a counter attack! Senior Martial Brother Yu, cast your Hundun n��s Fusang Divine Tree! Fu Li, Elder Qi, Elder Shan, cast the Create Evolve Mystical Gate! Xi��er, cast out your second Yuan Shen!��


    Krong��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed into the Nether, the deepest part of dimensions, and sneaked into the demon alliance��s center camp. There, they saw many huge ancient warships, hovering demon mountains, flying demonic divine weapons, and countless demon gods. They were all pouncing on the Valley of Tang��s divine city wave after wave!


    Then, there were millions of demon spirits centering the demon monarch spirits. The leading demon monarch spirit was waving a demonic hammerrger than a sun and hammered down on the divine city!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship slipped past the demon weapons and rammed right at the back of Dawu n��s Wu Yue. Wu Yue was wielding the Monarch Wu Bamboom Slips and shot our millions of demon swords toward the divine city.


    It was at this moment that a shabby warship appeared out of nowhere behind Wu Yue and rammed on her back. The thousand-winged ancient ship pressed on the peak Imperial Emperor and squished her to death like a tiny bug on the divine city��s city wall.


    Her demonic blood sttered all over the surface of the city��s wall!

 Chapter 1165 - Strike of Fusang Divine Tree

    <strong>Chapter 1165: Strike of Fusang Divine Tree</strong>


    Wu Yue was almost crushed into minced meat, flesh was all over the walls, but the flesh started squirming, creeping towards the same spot as Wu Yue was still alive and he attempted to recover his body.


    At the same time, Monarch Wu Bamboos Slips scattered around flew into the air and the countless des rained down on Zhong Yue!


    Wu Yue was after all, a peak Imperial Emperor and that made her more than just powerful; even after she got crushed by the thousand winged ancient ship, she was still able tounch a retaliation attack towards Zhong Yue!


    Meanwhile, when her flesh was about toe back together, Jin Hexi��s second Yuan Shen leaped into the air, hurling punches into the flesh and the walls trembled before her might!


    Her second Yuan Shen was forged from Feng Tian��s phoenix feather, which rivalled a peak Imperial Emperor. With the punches, Wu Yue was once again crushed and heavenly fire started burning him, igniting all her flesh.


    ��Heavenly Fire Barren Region��s heavenly fire?��


    Wu Yue��s Yuan Shen squeaked from the scattered flesh before pieces of Yuan Shen flew out from the flesh, trying to flee, but with a swing, Hundun Yu mmed his Fusang Divine Tree down, reducing the Yuan Shen pieces into smithereens!


    And just like that, a peak Imperial Emperor was gone!


    From Zhong Yue��s ramming into Wu Yue until Wu Yue��s death, it only took a breath��s time for a peak Imperial Emperor to be wiped away from existence!


    ��How dare you!��


    Standing closest to Wu Yue was a demon monarch spirit who responded almost in an instant, without any more words, he reached his hands out towards Zhong Yue and hispanions, only to find a gate descending upon him from above. The sudden appearance of the gate gave no window for the demon monarch spirit to react, and when his hands reached the gate, his strength was weakened by the Create Evolve Mystic Gate.


    Hong hong hong��-


    From Create Evolve Mystic Gate came rumbles, as the demon monarch spirit��s hands past through the countless worlds within the Create Evolve Mystic Gate, came barging out behind the gate and continuing to reach towards the ancient ship.


    Though weakened by the manyyers of worlds in Create Evolve Mystic Gate, this demon monarch spirit��s strength was still far beyond powerful!


    At the front deck, Zhong Yue reacted right away, with a turn and a swing, the demon monarch spirit��s hands that extended out from the Create Evolve Mystic Gate were entirely severed.


    In the next second, the thousand winged ancient ship flew away, disappearing in the thin air, leaving the severed arm demon monarch spirit roaring furiously and his body falling backwards towards the Valley of Tang Divine City. His massive size rendered the many Jin Wu unable to escape in time as they all suffered a tragic death.


    Before this demon monarch spirit could get up, however, his expression changed upon seeing the massive Fusang Divine Tree in the Jinwu n mming towards him, shrouded in raging heavenly fire!


    Shua��-


    The divine tree��s branch struck first. It whipped his body, causing the demon monarch spirit to wail in pain. He then rose quickly from the raging chaotic heavenly fire and escaped into the Void World.


    In the skies, dimensions were ripped apart by the demon monarch spirit and he also tore the Void Realm apart, letting the alluring light from the realm to slip past through the hole, as if it were a bridge that led to the opposite world.


    The demon monarch spirit sprinted on the light bridge leading to the Void Realm while the fire remained burning in him as he fled. When he finally arrived at the entrance to the Void Realm, thest bit of him was consumed by the fire and he was burnt into streams of chaos Qi!


    Zhong Yue, too, was in intense shock. The Fusang Divine Tree was indeed one of the nine spirit roots, its strength was so overwhelming that it burnt a demon monarch spirit into ash with just a strike!


    However, he couldn��t be bothered and he started fleeing right away; just as the thousand winged ancient ship vanished, its original position was flooded by the might of one after another powerful weapons as Yang Yuzun and Chen Gongzheng attacked!


    Deep in the dimensions, even more demon monarch spirits�� arms reached into the dimensions before these massive spirits squeezed out from the void and charged towards the thousand winged ancient ship, but not before the monarch weapons were swung towards the ship!


    With all his might, Zhong Yue pushed the ship��s speed to the peak while the four demon monarch spirits gave chase. All of a sudden, light erupted from the front as a majesty divine tree breached out of the dimensions. Each of the dimensions had this tree standing firmly in the chaos.


    Seeing these trees, the four demon monarch spirits halted right away while Zhong Yue��s clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind. His body ballooned in size as he turned into a giant whose upper body was human and lower body was serpent. With a grab, he held Hundun Yu��s Fusang Divine Tree��s branch in his palms and he hurled it into the air.


    Instantly, the tree branch started flying towards the ancient spirit root under some kind of unseen power!


    At the same time, the many Jinwu n��s elders and members knelt and bowed towards the spirit root!


    With his serpent tail slithering quickly, Zhong Yue moved towards the spirit root and the Fuxi Celestial Race��s bloodline started igniting, allowing him to resonate with this Fusang Divine Tree!


    Yes�� you feel it too, don��t you? The Great Sui��s bloodline flowing through my veins!


    He circled around the tree, climbed onto it, diving in and out of the thick leaves and he murmured, ��Great Sui nted you here and it has been more than 2,000,000 years since youst move, your master is gone and you are the only one left��..��


    ��Can you feel the raging Great Sui bloodline in me��.��


    ��The amazing era of Fire Order Era is calling for you, are the battlecries of that era still echoing in your heart��.��


    ��Great Sui and you, the battles that you all fought so hard to suppress the darkness, do you still remember? Have you forgotten the singings of Great Sui?��


    The tree��s branches started waving under his words, as if it was moved by the callings again.


    Ancient Daonguage sounded, like the singings of the ancient people, echoing deep from the dimensions; it was the praisings and singings that went mute for million years, it was the song for the glorious era.


    In Zhong Yue��s forehead, the dragon headed and serpent bodied fire spirits revealed themselves, surrounded this ancient spirit root as they started singing deeply, synchronizing with the ancient beings�� humming.


    ��The great age of Fire Order, where stars blinked brightly in the sky!��


    ��The great days of Fire Order, where fire sparks and enlightenedw and order!��


    ��The great epoch of Fire Order, where justice and fairness repletes the universe!��


    ��The great years of Fire Order, where light lead us through darkness!��


    ��The great era of Fire Order, where we embraced the greatest Sui Sovereigns!��


    Fire started sparkling and in the blink of an eye, the Fusang Divine Tree turned into a zing tree, a divine tree shrouded by the chaos fire that burned everything, lighting up the Valley of Tang, emitting bright light that seemingly chased the darkness in the ancient universe away!


    With a serious expression, Zhong Yue stood at the top of the tree. His presence merged with the Fusang Divine Tree, bing one with it. Here was the ce where the Great Sui and Great Si Ming met, the ce where Great Sui created the totem pattern cultivation system and the ce where he erased the Dark Age!


    Now at this exact location stood Zhong Yue, surrounded by chaos fire while underneath was the living beings that worshipped this tree, making him feel like he had turned the the era of darkness, where Great Sui lit up the universe.


    ��Fu Mu, do you still remember those times?��


    Zhong Yue��s voice intensified, rumbling through the dimensions and ancient yet enormous power erupted from the tree right away!


    The word Fu in Fu Mu��s name was the origin of Fuxi��s Fu, Fu Mu was Fusang Tree, Xi was sunlight, this spirit root was Fuxi Celestial Race��s ancestral tree!


    Xin Huo stuttered and he murmured, ��Great Sui��.��


    ��Fu Mu! Lend me your strength!��


    Zhong Yue roared and Fusang Tree��s divine energy burst out, standing tall in the ancient universe and endless sun emerged from the raging chaos fire, dancing around the tree.


    Seeing this, the four demon monarch spirits�� expression stiffened up and they shrieked, ��Back! Fall back!��


    But it was already toote.


    With a simple point, the raging chaos fire and the suns swarmed the demon monarch spirits; the branches of the Fusang Tree were like dragons and the leaves on them seemed like continents, unleashing the ruthless strength and disying the powerful form of the Fire Order Era perfectly!


    Hong long��-


    Suns flew out from the Valley of Tang��s sacred ground, crashed into the demon race��s camps and the fire swallowed them all. The demon gods struggled in the fire ocean but to no avail; they were quickly devoured, the camps became engulfed by the fire and everything got burned into dust!


    Even the six demon monarch spirits were ignited, the four demon monarch spirits wailed and shrieked as they charged towards the Void World as quickly as they could.


    Heavens, Secr Worlds, everything, was burnt into ash. The siege weapons copsed in the fire and the fire pirs came charging out from the Valley of Tang Divine City, swallowing everything in their path. He Xi, Chen Gongzheng and the other peak demon Imperial Emperors too,sted no more than seconds in the fire, not even their Yuan Shen survived!


    With their strengthbined, the four demon monarch spirits charged into the Void Realm, but at that very second their feet entered the realm, they were burnt into ash. Just like that, four more monarch spirits were wiped out of existence in this universe!


    Of all those present, only Yang Yuzun managed to get out alive, as one who specialized in fire cultivation, he possessed the strongest resistance against the chaos fire. And with everything he had, he escaped.


    Some timeter, the raging fire, branches and leaves calmed down, returning back to the tree and Fusang Divine Tree��s presence slowly faded and returned to normal. At the same time, Zhong Yue��s presence deteriorated rapidly, he felt weak in his knees all of a sudden and he fell from the top of the tree.


    Jin Hexi, on the other side, flew up from the ancient ship and held onto her husband, aiding him in touching the ground safely.


    The many Jinwu n��s elders approached them quickly, each looking at Zhong Yue in surprise and outside of Valley of Tang Divine City, the battlefield was already cleared. Everything was burnt into ash, the countless invaders were no more and all that was left were just fire sparkles and some bones.


    A momentter, after his body recovered, Zhong Yue struggled to get up and he bowed at the elders.


    ��Master, how did you manage to activate the Fusang Tree?��


    An elder mustered his courage and asked, ��This tree��. Not even the celestial monarch is able to fully activate it, even with the entire n��s prayers, we could only utilize about 10-20 percent of its strength.��


    The other elders and the current Jinwu n��s n master were also curious about this. When they prayed towards the tree, they were obviously hoping to utilize its power to fend off the enemies, they��d never hoped to wipe them out in one shot!


    With a smile, Zhong Yue looked towards the tree and calmly exined, ��This tree, its an innate spirit root passed down by my ancestors, of course I can activate it.��

 Chapter 1166 - To Paint With Two Brushes

    <strong>Chapter 1166: To Paint With Two Brushes</strong>


    ��The spiritual root of heaven and earth passed down by the ancestors?��


    Jinwu n��s n master and the others looked at each other with a blurry mind. They couldn��tprehend what had happened. When Zhong Yue turned into a Fuxi, he was covered by fire and that hindered the visibility awfully.


    But when Zhong Yue imed that the tree belonged to his ancestors, the elders all started thinking of Zhong Yue badly, fearing that he would rob them of this tree.


    After all, their future n master was already married to Zhong Yue and if Zhong Yue took the tree with him, that would be a great loss to the Jinwu n.


    The Fusang Tree was the origin of the Valley of Tang, without the tree, there would be no Mountain Fu, no Chaos Fire Ocean or Chaos Turtle Fishing Stage. If Zhong Yue took the tree away, then the Jinwu n would lose their root.


    Thankfully, Zhong Yue shown no intention of taking the tree away with him. Hundun Yu kept the branch away but the massive fire spirits still surrounded the Fusang Tree, dancing around it and showing no sign of returning to Zhong Yue��s Yuan Shen.


    ��Fuxi, can you gift us the few Heavens you acquired in Innate Dao Mountain?��


    The fire spirit leader��s voice entered his mind, ��We wish to cultivate the Fire Order Era��s Imperial Star and Heaven Court through the chaos fire and turn them all into abined continent.��


    With a flick of his mind, Zhong Yue immediately activated the Heavens and flew them towards the Fusang Tree. The fire spirits hurriedly took over the Heavens and extracted the Imperial Star��s Heaven Court��s pieces in these Heavens, circling around these ancient sacred grounds and starting to refine them with the chaos fire.


    ��n master, we need all the information you got on the innate god Bo Xun who was born in the Valley of Xi.��


    At the side, Jin Hexi asked Jin Yaoxian, ��My teacher is isted in the Valley of Xi right now and if we can find the recordings on Bo Xun��s symbiotic saint herb, perhaps we can locate it!��


    Immediately, the elders started searching the Jinwu n��s libraries and books, and some timeter, they finally found something rted to Bo Xun.


    ��Sometime during the Fu Mountain Heavenly Sovereign Order Calender, a celestial was born in the Valley of Tang, residing in the Fusang Tree. Then, a demon rose from the Valley of Xi.��


    ��Then, during the reign of Monarch Xi Hao, in Year 8600, a demon crow rose from the west, met with a rising sun and the setting sun fell into Star of Xi.��


    Jin Yaoxian frowned slightly, ��This is all we have in our n, is this Chaos Lotus Bo Xun��s symbiotic saint herb?��


    Zhong Yue shook his head right away; Chaos Lotus was probably another innate spiritual root that was also in Fusang Tree��s level but was long gone. In the records, the god in the Valley of Tang was Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and the demon god in the Valley of Xi was Bo Xun. Their birth was corresponding, one born in thend where the suns rose and the other born in thend where the suns set, one was a celestial and the other a demon.


    During the reign of Monarch Xi Hao, the demon crow rose from the west, which was probably Bo Xun��s departure from Valley of Xi and the dawn breaks talked about the suns rising in the east, which told that he headed east.


    Meanwhile in the east, the sun rose and the rising sun ran into the setting sun, resulting in a ferocious war and the setting sun fell into Star of Xi. The setting sun here was most likely Bo Xun and Star of Xi was Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Star.


    The records of the departure of Bo Xun from Valley of Xi, his encounter with a strong foe who cultivated the great sun and the battle ensued right after the encountering, then the falling of Bo Xun and his crashing into the Ancestral Star.


    This record was about the battle between the inheritor and Bo Xun before Xin Huo��s slumber in 730,000 years ago!


    ��What is Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s symbiotic saint herb?�� asked Zhong Yue as he calmed himself down.


    If Bo Xun��s symbiotic saint herb��s information couldn��t be found, then locating Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s symbiotic saint herb would have the same result, he could locate Celestial Monarch Jin Wu through the Wall Painting Flower.


    Jin Yaoxian and the other elders immediately went through the books again and this time, they all shook their head as Jin Hexi replied, ��I��ve never heard of master��s symbiotic saint herb.��


    ��Could it be that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and Bo Xun were born toote, making them inferior to the ancient Deity Kings so they didn��t have any?��


    Zhong Yue remained silent for a while, he tried to track the symbiotic saint herbs to locate Celestial Monarch Jin Wu or the Valley of Xi��s position through the Wall Painting Flower. But without any symbiotic saint herb, things became out of hand.


    With the dangerous situation Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was in right now, any dys would risk him losing his life!


    ��There are two ways now that can help us find Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!��


    He blinked his eyes and took out Mu Xiantian��s totem pir and contacted Mu Xiantian, ��Your Majesty, there is a god serving under Yan Sovereign, his name is Xing Tian, if possible, please send him to the Valley of Tang as soon as possible, this is a very urgent matter!��


    Upon receiving the request, Mu Xiantian summoned Jiang Yiqi right away and questioned him about this divine general called Xing Tian who waster summoned by Jiang Yiqi immediately.


    Mu Xiantian exined, ��Mister Yi says you are needed in the ancient universe��s Valley of Tang immediately, I will send you there personally!��


    ��Your Majesty, as the leader of our power, you must stay here and overwatch every matter, there is no need for such trouble.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng, on the other hand, rushed to the scene and answered, ��May I suggest that I send Xing Tian to the scene instead? I am quite confident with my speed, just so you know.��


    At the same time, in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, Gu Yue headed to Si Ming and after a month time, he finally met Si Ming, ��Si Ming, I wish to borrow Six Paths Tian Lun to locate Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    Si Ming giggled, ��Zhong Yue, it��s not that I refuse to help you, but even for me, it would be very exhausting to locate a great monarch��s Six Paths Reincarnation. There are so many life forms in this universe and this makes it difficult to locate an existence��s Six Paths Tian Lun precisely.��


    ��What do you want?�� smiled Gu Yue.


    Si Ming replied, ��What you obtain from the me of inheritance, that is what I want, I assume this is not too much, is it?��


    ��Deal! Nine Fuxi monarchs�� arts are all yours! On top of that, I can even teach you 14 more monarchs�� arts! I have a total of 23plete monarch arts, they can all be taught to you, but with some conditions.��


    His words raised her guards up and with a frown, she asked, ��What do you want from me in exchange?��


    ��Save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and kill Yang Hou!��


    ��Impossible!�� answered Si Ming without any hesitation, ��I can hit his Six Paths Reincarnation heavily with the element of surprise but killing him? Not a single chance, at least not in my current level! He is an innate god, one of the ancient monarchs, and has achieved the seventh secret realm. Killing him is impossible at my current level!��


    ��Then how about this, cripple two demon monarchs for me in exchange for the 23plete monarchs arts?��


    Si Ming��s eyes lit up right away and she smiled, ��A deal it is! Severing Yang Hou and another demon monarch won��t be a problem!��


    Hong long��-


    That massive saint weapon behind her rose steadily, erged in every second and started rotating upon activated, Si Ming said, ��I can locate them all but I need some time, maybe around half a year, can you make it?��


    ��No worries, my real body can take a short cut from another path.��


    Gu Yue steadily walked into Six Paths Tian Lun, stood side by side with her and smiled, ��But I reckon I can tag along.��


    Si Ming nodded and without a word, she activated Six Paths Tian Lun; the weapon vibrated vigorously and silence engulfed the surroundings suddenly, the vibration disappaered and along with the vibration was the weapon. Gu Yue was amazed by this weapon for its strength was really incredible and marvelous, each time he saw it, he couldn��t help but imagine just how glorious Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era was.


    Si Ming did not use the Six Paths Tian Lun to travel through dimensions, instead, through this massive weapon, she calcted the existences that achieved Six Paths Reincarnation; gradually, in the vast and void gxy, Gu Yue saw holograms of many existences belonging to the Qi Practitioners, gods, demons and monsters in this universe.


    Light wheels shone brightly behind their head, these were all Six Paths Reincarnation, varying in size depending on their strength.


    Among these individuals, some were cultivating, some were in a war with each other. They hade in various stances and some were even halfway through some intimate process that would make the others blush.


    Six Paths Tian Lun��s coverage spread gradually, slowly and slowly, it��s reach arrived at the entire 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, including every living being in its calctions.


    ��There are still monarchs in the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds?�� eximed Gu Yue when he saw massive Six Paths Reincarnations. Standing before them were majestic figures, powerful yet intimidating, the vibe they emitted affected even the Six Paths Tian Lun and prevented it from revealing them fully.


    ��You��ve underestimate the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, there are still much that you are unaware of.��


    Clearly knowing about this long ago, Si Ming shown no surprise and she continued what she was doing, activated Six Paths Tian Lun and slowly, the massive weapon started showing the overall ancient universe. Compared to 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the ancient universe was much much more terrifying, the holograms of the gods here were much greater than the one from 3,000 Six Paths Worlds.


    With all her might, Si Ming started reaching out further away to the powerful existences and she suddenly warned softly, ��Be careful now, we are around Sinister Monarch��s pce and we must avoid that sinister existence at all cost!��


    Gu Yue��s heart bea quickly in nervous, for that sinister fueled pce was forbidden even to Six Paths Tian Lun, if not careful, they would all be noticed by Sinister Monarch.


    From the point of view of Six Paths Tian Lun on the other hand, the pce was also a ce of utmost evil, shrouded in corrosive air that eroded even the time and dimension, any mistake and one would be melted into pus!


    And aside from Evil Monarch��s pce, there were even more dangerous pces, not just Demon Monarch and Celestial Monarch��s pce, but also a dozen of scary pces that made Si Ming keep her distance.


    Half a yearter, Si Ming suddenly shrugged off the unnecessary thoughts running wild in her mind and poured all her attention to operating the Six Paths Tian Lun. In the vision provided by Six Paths Tian Lun, one after another massive Six Paths Reincarnations appeared, whirling quickly and vague figures dashed around quickly; it was a battle between monarch level existences and it was more than just ferocious and terrifying!


    From one of the Six Paths Reincarnations came zing fire that seemed to be Six Paths me, twisting dimensions with its immense heat and the one controlling the fire was likely Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. On the other side, there was another Six Paths Reincarnation, shrouded by demonic fire and amidst the fire was a goat headed creature, appearing to be Demon Monarch Yang Hou.


    Apart from these two, there were two more Six Paths Reincarnations, each belonging to two other monarchs!


    ��Found them!��


    With a serious expression, Si Ming said, ��Zhong Yue, you did not tell me that there are three monarchs attacking Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!��


    Gu Yue��s heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked towards the other three Six Paths Reincarnation.


    At the same time, on the ancient ship operated by Zhong Yue, Xing Tian constantly focused his senses onto Valley of Tang��s location, guided Zhong Yue to the destination. Behind Xing Tian was Shi Tuo and behind Shi Tuo, was a middle age monarch, appearing calm and peaceful in nature and he was emitting the nice scent unique only to herbs.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, there are three monarchs surrounding Celestial Monarch Jin Wu right now and one of them is a celestial monarch of the celestial race!�� reported Zhong Yue.


    ��Celestial monarch?��


    A frown appeared and quickly faded away on Monarch Chang Shen��s face as he said, ��Innate Celestial Monarch is the supreme leader of all celestial Daos but Dao Brother Jin Wu never offer his service and stood individually by himself. This celestial monarch is probably innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple and he worked with the innate demon monarch to kill Dao Brother Jin Wu. Now things are a little out of hand��.��

 Chapter 1167 - Ancient Deity King

    <strong>Chapter 1167: Ancient Deity King</strong>


    Together, the three monarchs attacked Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and along with thend of sun fall��Valley of Xi, Innate Demon Monarch, and Innate Celestial Monarch were obviously trying to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu on thisnd, erasing his existence eternally!


    Innate Demon Monarch��s reason to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was much more reasonable, after all, celestial and demon had always been enemies, making it natural for one side to kill the other. As for Innate Celestial Monarch on the other hand, his attempt to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was merely to acquire more power!


    Though Innate Celestial Monarch was the ancestor of all celestial races in this universe, in the ancient universe however, some did not pledge their loyalty to him; with Valley of Tang upied by Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, many celestial races sided with the Jinwu n, speeding up their development and directly lowering Innate Celestial Monarch��s control over all celestial races.


    Up until now, those in war with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu were Innate Demon Monarch��s disciple, Demon Monarch Yang Hou, and Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciples were nowhere in sight.


    ��We��re arriving in the Valley of Xi soon!��


    Xing Tian��s eyes widened without a sign and he shouted, ��Strange, this ce feels familiar, as if it is calling for me!��


    He, was born from the essence in Bo Xun��s head. As the innate god birthed in Valley of Xi, Bo Xun had a special connection to his birth ce and naturally, Xing Tian would possess some kind of connection with the Valley of Xi as well, especially when he got closer to the Valley of Xi, the urge to enter intensified.


    With the thousand winged ancient ship��s speed raised to the peak, Zhong Yue sailed swiftly towards his destination. At the front, vast gxies slowly revealed itself and this one was never recorded in the star map; there was no sign of this gxy anywhere in the star map.


    ��This ce is still young.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng looked around, examining every star that the ship sailed past, ��They merely existed for about 100,000 years. They are not stars created by great presences but stars birthed by nature, which is very strange to me.��


    ��Valley of Xi is just right here! I can feel it!��


    Xing Tian was head over heels upon catching onto something, he urged Zhong Yue to stop and after sniffing around, he shouted, ��This is it! Strange, I felt it but why can��t I see it right now.��


    ��This is because this ce is covered up by a scary existence!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s eyes lit up as he channeled his energy, his enormous psyche spread across the ce, sweeping past the dimensions and he said, ��Innate sacred grounds are always born before the innate gods and the innate gods would always hide the innate sacred grounds away, to prevent from being found out by the enemies so this sacred ground is probably hidden away!��


    Even with his powerful psyche, Monarch Chang Sheng found nothing after a sweep.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly for it was just as Monarch Chang Sheng said, the innate gods born in the innate sacred grounds would always hide the grounds away but the one who was born in Valley of Xi was the innate demon god, Bo Xun.


    Bo Xun on the other hand, was long dead, its essence, who was now Xing Tian, was standing beside them so who was the one hiding Valley of Xi?


    Could it be that this ce birthed more than just an innate god?


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped quickly upon this thought for if this was how it was, then everything would be exined, why Valley of Xi was hid away but there were more mysteries to it.


    Who is this innate god? And the innate god that is born corresponding to him?


    How did Bo Xun die in the hands of the previous Xin Huo inheritor and why did he not revive in Valley of Xi?


    What made Xin Huo go into slumber after the previous inheritor passed away?


    In the battle between Bo Xun and the inheritor, what happened? What kind of incident is so strong that would even impact Xin Huo��s memories?


    ��I can��t find anything!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng frowned after retracting his psyche, he shook his head and said, ��That existence that hid the Valley of Xi away is beyond terrifying, he is definitely on par with the likes of Sinister Monarch, which suggests that he is an ancient Deity King! I can��t find anything at all!��


    ��The difficulty of finding the Valley of Xi after it is hidden away by an existence infinitely near Dao God level is undoubtedly hard, but Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, Innate Demon Monarch and the others fought all the way in and crashed into the Valley of Xi, the fight will definitely leave trails behind! Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil!��


    With a roar, the divine third eye emerged, his eyes firedsers thatbined together and wherever his vision reached, everything was revealed and there were no more secrets; the dimensions turned intoworks in his eyes, and his vision analyzed them swiftly, exposing even the nineyers of void!


    One by one, tracks appeared, footprints, ws and hooves prints, there were also two other strange footprints belonging to some unknown races.


    Trailing after the footprints, Zhong Yueter on found that these footprints vanished before a sun.


    ��Let��s go!��


    The thousand winged ancient ship charged into the sun, crashing into it, with how fast the ship was sailing, it was only a blink of an eye and the ship had already dived past the sun, yet, it failed to exit from the back of the sun.


    In the sun, something strange ured, the further the ship sailed into, the tinier it got; finally, the ship shrunk to the maximum extent but from the view of the four onboard, the ship remained the same, instead, it was the sun that was erging constantly!


    To them, it was because of the ergement of the sun that they couldn��t sail out from it!


    After crashing into this ce, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was injured and he attempted to recover his strength through this sun, only to fall into the enemies�� trap. Demon Monarch Yang Hou and the others want to kill him but Celestial Monarch Jin Wu revived himself through Valley of Tang, hence, Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s power attacked Valley of Tang to upy that ce to iste Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Zhong Yue thought, Even though I wiped out all the demon races surrounding the Valley of Tang, if Demon Monarch Yang Hou manage to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, then they would turn their attention to the Valley of Tang and given the strength of Valley of Tang, they would not be able to hold these dangerous foes off and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu will die still��


    As he thought, a vast dimension appeared in his vision and a ce beyond imagination revealed itself to them. Massive star ocean roared before them, at the center was arge ck hole, sucking the dying suns appearing from nowhere into it!


    The ck hole even twisted the star ocean, from the opinion of the four, it looked just like a gigantic valley!


    This ce was much scarier than Returning Ruin��s ck hole, it was filled with destructive power, but Xing Tian on the other hand, got all hyped up. He felt that there was some kind offorting energy in the air surging through his body, and he murmured, ��Uncle, something is calling for me, it feels like I��m back, back to my home�� It��s so strange��.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng however, frowned, ��This ce is filled with the demonic power and this alone would impact the celestial Daos�� power. Junior martial brother, where is Celestial Monarch Jin Wu?��


    ��In thend of sun set, which is also in that ck hole.��


    Zhong Yue��s eyes locked onto the massive ck hole and he said, ��There is a sacred ground there and that is the real Valley of Xi, the ce that birthed the innate demon god and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu is forced into this ce right now.��


    ��That is also where the Chaos Lotus is?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s eyes lit up, ��The spiritual root of heaven and earth that is on the same level as the Fu Sang Tree��. One day, I will be a spiritual root of heaven and earth as well�� Junior martial brother, with our strength alone, there is no way we can save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. I can��t even use my full strength here, the environment is affecting my strength greatly! In this ce, Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s strength is a few times stronger than his usual strength, the other demon monarch��s strength is amplified as well. With the decrease in our strength and increase in their strength, I couldn��t do anything at all, not only I will not be able to save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, I might even risk dying!��


    Shi Tuo nodded, ��Same here, my strength increased by a quarter thanks to the prospering demon Dao right here! If Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s strength increased by the same amount, we��.��


    The ancient ship continued sailing and Zhong Yue blinked his eyes, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, worry not, I have some friends.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng nced at him before looking around, finding no other existences around and he thought, where are his friends?


    Without a sign, destructive power came running out from the twisted dimensions in Valley of Xi��s ck hole, the countless suns burnt into ashes, their power and heat spread across thend and turned into chaos Qi by the ck hole. The Qi was then stirred around and chaos fire raged in the ck hole but no light escaped.


    Not even the light of the chaos fire could escape from the ck hole!


    The ancient ship creaked before this twisted power but it remain sailing forward steadily; after all, this ship was a product created by thebined power of the many ancient Deity Kings, granting it the capability to resist the ck hole.


    At the front deck, Xing Tian grew restless and he had the urge to jump right into the ck hole.


    Zhong Yue, on the other hand, frowned, for streams of demonic Qi and innate demon Dao was everywhere outside of the ship, entering Xing Tian��s body and boosting his strength without him knowing.


    This speed was so quick that it was beyond imagination!


    Am I doing the right thing by bringing him here?


    He calmed his mind quickly after that, since they were already here, then he would have to set aside any other problems and focus on saving Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    Finally, the ship arrived at the end of the ck hole and when Zhong Yue looked around, his heart tightened when he saw the remains of the countless suns falling down from the skies. The Valley of Xi revealed itself before them, shrouded in thick chaos Qi and chaos fire.


    Except that this massive sacred ground was already in ruins!


    Lying before them was a shattered Valley of Xi, crumbling and being bombarded by the remains of the suns!


    ��What is this! What is happening?�� mumbled Shi Tuo.


    Xing Tian��s eyes widened and he said softly, ��I can feel a sad presence, this is so weird, there heaven and earth Daos here are broken, they are crying��.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s expression changed, his eyes twitched, ��A terrifying fight took ce at this ce, and Valley of Xi is destroyed by a dangerous existence! In that case, the other ancient Deity King born in Valley of Xi is probably dead, killed by his opponent!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart squeezed again for he knew that the battle took ce here was the battle that erased ancient Deity Kings!


    A terrifying existence, found the base of the ancient Deity King born in Valley of Xi and struck him down here!


    And thus was the death of an immortal ancient Deity King!


    ��Xin Huo, do you know when this fight took ce?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    ��No I don��t��. Wait! There is a familiar scent, it seems like a Heavenly Monarch��s presence of the Fuxi Celestial Race��.��

 Chapter 1168 - The Power of Time and Space

    <strong>Chapter 1168: The Power of Time and Space</strong>


    ��Fuxi��s Heavenly Monarch?��


    Zhong Yue shifted his vision, Valley of Xi was already shattered, what remained were traces of spells left behind when the ancient Deity King hid the innate sacred ground that birthed them away; as long as the sacred ground remained standing, they would be immortal, even if their true bodies was destroyed, the innate sacred ground would reforge it, granting them immortality.


    Born and shaped by the heaven and earth, that was another advantage that every other god desired.


    Especially for ancient Deity Kings, after suffering heavy losses from the war against the postnate living beings, they all hid their birthce away, concealed them even more carefully.


    As for this innate Deity King who was born in Valley of Xi, for some reason, his sacred ground was located and destroyed by the monarch of Fuxi Celestial Race, ending his immortality and ultimately, his life!


    However, the battle happened way too long ago, everything, including the traces were removed by time, making it difficult for them to identify the unknown entity that left these spells behind.


    Is the Fuxi Celestial Race��s Earthly Sovereign that killed the ancient Deity King?


    Zhong Yue thought.


    On the other hand, Monarch Chang Sheng scanned for more tracks and his eyes lit up right away as he pointed towards somewhere in the valley, ��There! The presence and vibe from the monarchs!��


    With his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil opened wide, Zhong Yue looked towards the point Monarch Chang Sheng pointed, finding himself a vague image and a few powerful figures were battling each other!


    The thousand winged ancient ship sailed towards that ce immediately; the battle back then was too intense, resulting in the shatterings of the dimensions, thin dimensional pieces floated everywhere, posing great threat and any careless move would risk being sliced apart.


    From time to time, sun remains unable to be swallowed by the ck hole in time would drift into the valley, some split apart silently strangely, for they were sliced by the dimensional pieces.


    Zhong Yue carefully maneuvered the ship forward, evading the dimensional pieces and beside him, the young Xing Tian��s presence continue to grow stronger every second, attracting the demonic Qi and shattering the innate demon Daos hidden in the dimensional pieces into his body, further increasing his strength.


    In just a short time, Xing Tian had already reached the True Deity level and from that level, he advanced into the Deity Overlord level!


    In such speed, it would not take long before he became a Deity Emperor!


    Xing Tian can��t possibly be Bo Xun, can he?


    Zhong Yue was worried but this worry vanished soon after, The innate sacred ground is no more, its Daos are gone because of this and there is no way Bo Xun cane back to life. Xing Tian is still Xing Tian no matter what but this ce is after all the ce that gave birth to him, which attributed to his immensepability to the Daos here, he really is lucky.


    As time passed, they gotten closer to the valley and Zhong Yue halted the ship and parked beside a continental and looked forth.


    The valley was filled with condensed demonic Qi that was so condensed that they turned into clouds, shrouding the entire valley and in the ck mist, suns�� remains rolled around, the shattered innate demon Dao soared, like a damaged dragon body, a decapitated ck serpent, slithering and wailed time to time, affecting one��s will constantly.


    In the centre of the valley was an area of ruins, one after another weathered ancient pces and all that remained of them were damaged walls.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was right in this ruin right now, fighting against Yang Hou and the other two monarchs. Yang Hou was now in the form of a weird creature, one with a goat��s head and human��s body, the other demon monarch was a creature with nine elephant heads, his body jet ck and his heads all white and he yielded 18 demonic divine weapons. His strength on the other hand, was surprisingly as strong as Yang Hou!


    The other monarch, was a celestial monarch, bird headed with leopards�� legs. He had an innate monarch weapon yielded and his appearance suggested he was Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, besides, his spells also showed traces of Innate Celestial Monarch.


    The innate monarch weapon in his hands was not a weapon he forged himself but gifted to him by Innate Celestial Monarch. It looked like a hook and when activated, it rained down a barrage of light pirs that wounded the Celestial Monarch Jin Wu heavily.


    As an ancient monarch, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was powerful but when he sought for secrets in the massacre unleashed by Dao Venerate Fu Min, he almost lost his life and barely escaped death with the help of the Chaos Bead.


    Though he survived, he still paid an arm and a leg for that, he suffered heavy injuries that had be a problem for 100,000 years and he recovered not long ago. That impacted his cultivation greatly, after all, the injuries were of utmost importancepared to cultivation.


    Thus, the others, like Yang Hou, had caught up with him. With the three monarchs and the impact brought by Valley of Xi, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was in grave danger.


    ��It��s Demon Monarch Xiang Mo and Celestial Monarch You��E among the ancient monarchs!��


    With a changed expression, Monarch Chang Sheng hesitated, ��Young junior martial brother of Fuxi Celestial Race, Celestial Monarch You��E is Innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, he once participated in the creation of Six Paths Reincarnation along with Dao Venerate Fu Min and Demon Monarch Xiang Mo is also one of them. Are you sure that your friends stand a chance against them? As much as I hate to say this, if they can��t, we��d have to give up on Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��.��


    Zhong Yue squinted his eyes, checked on the monarchs carefully and he said softly, ��Strange��. Something��s not right, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s blood��..��


    Monarch Chang Sheng turned around right away, he saw the heavily injured Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, he had wounds everywhere, his blood soaked his clothes wet and dripped onto the ground, only to be absorbed by the ground right away.


    Just how powerful was a monarch��s blood?


    Especially of those innate monarchs, their blood contained enormous energy, allowing their blood to stay wet for endless years, a drop of their blood could even turn into a spiritual ocean!


    But now, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s blood disappeared onto the ground uponnding, which was more than just strange!


    Hong long��-


    The ruins rumbled, a massive object emerged and revealed only a portion of it.


    It was a jade tablet, slowly emerging from the ground, and as more blood fell onto the ground, more of the jade tablet was revealed, along with many other objects, seemingly jade tiles and pirs.


    ��A divine temple!��


    Zhong Yue was stunned by the wordings on the jade tablet that now stood before a moderate sized temple.


    It was a celestialnguage, its wordings like serpents and it was extremely ancient yet grand.


    ��It��s eternal suppression�� Xi Hao�� it��s race purged�� prayers and traditions destroyed �� creation of Demon Suppression Grand Temple��.��


    Given how part of the tablet was still in the ground, the wordings were also iplete.


    But Zhong Yue and Xin Huo shouted at the same time, ��Monarch Xi Hao!��


    Monarch Xi Hao created the [Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils] that was titled as the art that kills with a stare, he cultivated his Fuxi divine eye to its pinnacle and Zhong Yue only manage to locate this ce through the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil. As the creator of this art, Monarch Xi Hao��s eyes were beyond powerful and outperform Zhong Yue��s by countless folds!


    And that made it reasonable that Zhong Yue manage to find this ce through the traces.


    Clearly, Monarch Xi Hao found this innate Deity King��s base and erased him from existence, but the ancient Deity Kings were all terrifying foes. Back then, Monarch Xi Hao had countless strong magnates serving under him and he only managed to kill this ancient Deity King with their help, and a tablet and temple was set up to record this great incident.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, walk forward and unleash your strength!�� asked Zhong Yue suddenly.


    Monarch Chang Sheng looked towards Zhong Yue with a heavy heart, ��Are you sure your friends can fight against the three ancient monarchs? Now that Dao Brother Jin Wu was on the brink of wearing himself out, if your friends are not strong enough, we will all die here!��


    Zhong Yue nodded and smiled, ��You have no faith in me?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng took in a deep breath upon this question and it also helped him to make up his mind; he walked forward and unconcealed his strength, revealing the tremendous monarch��s might as he walked.


    In an instant, Yang Hou, Celestial Monarch You��E and Demon Monarch Xiang Mo noticed his appearance and Celestial Monarch You��E charged towards Monarch Chang Sheng as he burst outughing, ��and I thought its someone else over here! Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, since when you are an ally to the golden bird? You came at the right time, now, let me send you off together with that bird!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s presence hiked as time passed and with a tiny tree activated in his hands, he smiled, ��You��E, long time no see. When did you start mixing with them? Demon Monarch Xiang Mo and Yang Hou? Thest time I saw you, you were kneeling before Crown Prince Fu Shang, tears in your eyes and mucus dripping down from your nose, begging for your life and I was there, standing beside the crown prince!��


    Celestial Monarch You��E was enraged and he smirked, ��It was all a n!��


    ��And working with Demon Monarch is also a n of yours?�� mocked Monarch Chang Sheng.


    ��Si Ming, you can act now.��


    In 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, Gu Yue blinked his eyes and said, ��I��m at Valley of Xi, just right at the side!��


    ��I see you!��


    Si Ming giggled, ��So you brought along a monarch? I suppose we can save Celestial Monarch Jin WuB!��


    Hong long��-


    Six Paths Tian Lun screeched as it moved in high speed, cutting right into Celestial Monarch You��E��s Six Paths Reincarnation!


    At the same time, Zhong Yue channeled his energy into the thousand winged ancient ship, ramming it towards Celestial Monarch You��E!


    Right when the ancient ship charged out, Xing Tian on the other hand, let out a shout, trembling the dimensional pieces around, the innate demon Daos reattached to each other and a perfect dimension formed in front of the ship.


    This dimension was bright and smooth like a mirror, possessing a huge size and the unprepared Zhong Yue crashed the ship into the mirror-like dimension and vanished!


    This is bad!


    He sweated heavily right away, his target was to work with Monarch Chang Sheng and Si Ming to cripple Celestial Monarch You��E before sneaking up on Yang Hou and Demon Monarch Xiang Mo, but now, with the unique connection between Xing Tian and this shattered ancient sacred ground, an unexpected incident happened!


    The appearance of this dimension had stopped him from working with Monarch Chang Sheng and Si Ming!


    ��Huh? I saw a ship just now, strange, am I hallucinating?��


    A voice sounded out of nowhere and Zhong Yue stood there in disbelief and shock upon hearing this voice. Xing Tian and Shi Tuo who was onboard the ship were also in immense shock, they��ve all arrived at an ancient innate sacred ground, on top of their head was the vast Valley of Xi��s ck hole and beneath their feet was the perfect conditioned Valley of Xi; the suns�� remains floated around and circled Valley of Xi.


    Alluring demonic pces stood everywhere on thisnd and a Deity King shrouded in darkness was walking towards the ship, his terrifying shadow covered Zhong Yue, Xing Tian and Shi Tuo.


    And beside this ancient Deity King of darkness, was another ancient demonic god, behind his head was a jet ck sun that was simrly terrifying like a ck hole!


    ��The smell of the future!��


    The ancient Deity King of darkness looked towards the ship and smirked, ��Something from the future is here!��


    ��Dark Monarch��.��


    Zhong Yue��s limbs turned cold and he sweated even more heavily uponing face to face with this ancient Deity King. He was Dark Monarch that sealed Fuxi Celestial Race and that sinister existence that dragged Zhong Yue back in time by 100,000 years!


    ��Don��t be afraid.��


    Another voice sounded beside Zhong Yue��s ears, ��He can feel you but he can��t see you. Besides, I��m right beside you, so there is no need to be afraid.��


    Zhong Yue��s body stiffeened up right away and he lost control of his facial expression as he saw the figure standing behind him; without him knowing, a Fuxi Celestial Race��s Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1169 - Raiding Valley of Xi

    <strong>Chapter 1169: Raiding Valley of Xi</strong>


    ��Monarch Hao Yi?�� eximed Zhong Yue.


    Standing right behind him was Monarch Hao Yi himself, Monarch Hao Yi right now still looked young, looking like a gentlemen.


    With his feet firmly on the thousand winged ancient ship, it felt like he was from an even more ancient era.


    Absurd, was the only feeling Zhong Yue had, for he encountered this legendary figure right here, with a near 800,000 years gap between them!


    It was just like time lost its power between the two of them!


    Though Monarch Hao Yi was just standing, he gave off a very ambiguous presence, perhaps, this was because he was from the past and Zhong Yue was from the future, preventing them froming in touch even when they could see each other.


    The past was the past, history could not be changed and only those wandering in the Chaos were able to step foot in the past and alter the future.


    ��Monarch Hao Yi, can you change the history?�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    ��What are you saying? I can��t hear you? Might be that I am in the past and you are in the future, your voice will not be able to reach the past.��


    Monarch Hao Yi curiously examined Zhong Yue, finding himself only a vague figure, his looks blurred out and his voice couldn��t be heard and Monarch Hao Yi said, ��The future��s message will never be delivered to the past, it will be erased by the time and space. The past however, is very clear, I can see every message, but I am the same as you, the past heroes can��t see me, because to them, I am from the future. To be frank, I sometimes dream of returning to the past and meeting with these heroic figures personally, the fact that you return, are you a heroic figure from the future?��


    Monarch Hao Yi smiled and he walked through Zhong Yue��s body like a spirit with no solid body, ��From the looks of these two existences, they are probably Innate Dark Monarch and Luo Ri Deity King. Dark Monarch is an incredible one, he once became the Heavenly Monarch in the Fire Order Era but the him right now is a little weak. He may have sensed your presence, noticed the shadows from the future but he can��t catch you so you don��t have to be worried. What I excel in is disrupting the flow of time and space, he probably thinks you are already gone.��


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, continued shouting but Monarch Hao Yi heard not a single word and that had Zhong Yue given up in any more attempts. He stood beside Monarch Hao Yi silently and continue watching the ancient past.


    Monarch Hao Yi couldn��t see Dark Monarch and Luo Ri Deity King clearly and, because the ancient past in Zhong Yue��s view was the future to Monarch Hao Yi, to Zhong Yue, this was the past so he could hear and see everything clearly.


    Dark Monarch��s expression stiffened up slightly and suddenly, he let his guards down again as he smiled, ��The existence from the future is gone. Luo Ri Deity King, do you know why am I here?��


    Luo Ri Deity King frowned slightly, ��There was an intrusion from the future magnate?��


    Dark Monarch nodded, ��Indeed, this existence is not strong but there is this strange ship that had both our presences, so I assume you know about the ship��s origin.��


    Luo Ri Deity King��s expression changed right away and he lost his voice for a second before shouting, ��That ship? Impossible! It��s already gone, gone along with his death! Impossible!��


    Dark Monarch shook his head, ��But who can tell what is going to happen in the future? So what if hees back to life? If we can kill him once, we can kill him the second time! Luo Ri Deity King, I was freed not long ago, we need an exnation and a revenge for being suppressed by Monarch Pao Xi for such a long time! I know that the Fuxi Celestial Race inherited Yanzi n and there is a spiritual fire forged by Great Sui, called Xin Huo and its now with the current Xin Huo inheritor.��


    Luo Ri Deity King turned around, his eye sockets like two ck holes, disying the scenario of the falling of sun and said, ��You are talking about the me of inheritance, the universe��smp? I know about that me. When you became the Heavenly Monarch, the Fire Order Era��s Heavenly Sovereign, it was the Yanzi n��s god that possessed the me of inheritance that usurped the throne, almost killing you!��


    Dark Monarch��s clothes waved without any wind as he smirked, ��And you? I remember you struggling badly as well? Monarch Pao Xi is also a Xin Huo inheritor and you are killed three times by him! Each time after your resurrection, he would always pinpoint your location and kill you, again and again. At the fourth time, he found you again but his psyche can��t find your innate sacred ground so he had no other option but to seal you away in the Heavenly Prison.��


    ��Aren��t you the same?�� replied Luo Ri Deity King with a sore voice.


    ��Luo Ri Deity King, conversing with you really is difficult, you are always poking at my unfortunate experiences!��


    Dark Monarchughed, ��My teacher has a n, a n that can wipe the Fuxi Celestial Race out and I need your help.��


    Luo Ri Deity King stiffened up right away and he turned Dark Monarch down without even thinking twice, ��Fuxi Celestial Race is prospering and they are at their pinnacle right now, who can even annihte them? Do you wish to be suppressed again? Don��t you know that the old dogs back then are all in hiding? They are too afraid of showing themselves, fearing that they would be suppressed or even worse, located and erased from existence forever!��


    ��Listen to what I have to say first, my friend.��


    Dark Monarch smiled, ��In order to obliterate them, we first have to eliminate Xin Huo, with him gone, Fuxi Celestial Race��s heritage is destroyed and that will be the end for them. What I receive is that the current inheritor is getting old, his life essence is leaking as we speak and his strength deteriorated. He has little time left in his life and this is the best strike we have in killing an inheritor as well as Xin Huo! Without Xin Huo, Fuxi Celestial Race will no longer be unstoppable!��


    Luo Ri Deity King smirked, ��Then why don��t you go yourself?��


    In the shadows came Dark Monarch��sughter, ��I am not asking you to be there yourself, you have a brother, don��t you? Both of you are born here and both are capable, you can have him represent you to die. Furthermore, you will be staying in the Valley of Xi, even if he is dead, you can still revive him here. Your brother will not be wiped out, so why not?��


    Hearing this, Luo Ri Deity King seemed to be a little convinced and he suddenly smiled, ��Why not? Why don��t you go and instead, you ask me to do it?��


    ��Because I don��t have a brilliant brother.��


    Dark Monarch sighed, ��I ate my brother and this decision proved me wrong. I regret eating him too early and in a rush that I couldn��t enjoy the taste. If I kept him alive up until now and devoured him, I am sure the taste would be extraordinary! From now on, I will pay more attention on this matter and I will keep my livestocks longer. The more matured they are, the more tasty they will be and the more benefit they will bring!��


    Luo Ri Deity King��s expression changed slightly and after some time, he said, ��Bo Xun alone might not be sufficient against the Xin Huo inheritor, I will have to nt a spell in his psyche ocean in order to wipe Xin Huo out and cripple the inheritor. But if I left any spells, Dao Venerate Fu Min will know it and he will find me no matter what! When that happens, you will have to help me!��


    Dark Monarch replied seriously, ��Don��t worry, he will not be able to find you but if he did, I will be there! After all, we have been friends for so long.��


    His promise eased Luo Ri Deity King greatly and Luo Ri Deity King summoned an innate god right away, who looked very simr to Xing Tian who was standing beside Zhong Yue. His head too, wasrger than Xing Tian��s, had arger body size, even more muscr, with a pair of wings, three crow talons, standing tall on the ground.


    After some instruction, Luo Ri Deity King mmed a spell into the innate god��s psyche ocean and he said, ��Bo Xun, Xin Huo inheritor will be rushing to Fuxi Celestial Race��s Ancestral Star, so ambush him on his path, make sure you kill him, but most importantly, that me of inheritence��s death However, you will no match against the inheritor, so I nted the [Falling Sun Slumbering Great Curse] in your psyche ocean. When this spell is activated, all gods within Ancestral Star will fall into slumber, even monarch level existences will be affected to a certain degree. Once you see him, activate my spell right away and kill him and Xin Huo once his conscious is blurred!��


    ��We are honourable innate gods, how can we y dirty against a postnate living being?��


    An enraged Xo Bun shouted, ��Brother, do you think I can��t even win against a dying old dog?��


    ��Hush!��


    Luo Ri Deity King roared, ��This concerns our lives and deaths, how could you be so reckless? Just do as I said, there is no space for any negotiation!��


    After being roared at, Bo Xun remained silent, nodded and left and so did Dark Monarch.


    Zhong Yue on the other hand, sailed out from Valley of Xi and he saw Dark Monarch and Bo Xun flying towards two different directions. Seeing this, Zhong Yue hesitated right away, there were two options given to him, one was following Bo Xun to witness the past that caused Xin Huo��s slumber, the other was tailing after Dark Monarch in search of his sacred ground, the innate sacred ground that birthed Dark Monarch.


    In order to erase Dark Monarch, his sacred ground must first be located and only with that, he would no longer revive.


    ��Its hard to see him, I have to follow him and find his sacred ground!��


    Monarch Hao Yi murmured to himself, ��This guy is good at hiding and there is someone scary supporting him. If I can take him out, it would be great!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart moved and he shouted, ��Monarch Hao Yi, can you tell me Dark Monarch��s sacred ground once you locate it?��


    Still unable to hear Zhong Yue, Monarch Hao Yi continued his murmuring, ��Its hard to catch up with him but he cant sense me yet. Once I find his sacred ground and if I can��t kill him, I will leave clues of his sacred ground for our race for our triumph. If I die, you can go to the Void World��. Hush! Of course I will die, I am a postnate living being after all. Little Fuxi, I��ll be awaiting for you!��


    With a leap, he jumped down from the thousand-winged ancient ship and smiled, ��My spirit will be waiting and watching you! I am looking forward to seeing you in the future! Just mention Valley of Xi and I will immediately recognize you!��


    Zhong Yue rushed to the back of the ship following after Monarch Hao Yi but he had already disappeared within the vicinity.


    ��Xin Huo, do you want to know the reason to your slumber?�� asked Zhong Yue.


    Xin Huo remained silent and after some time, he nodded, ��I do, but there is something more important, we have to get to the Heaven Court!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart beated quickly and nodded, ��If we can��t change the past, we will change the future! To Heaven Court!��


    Hu��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship��s wings pped quickly, torn the skies apart and after a year, it arrived at Heaven Court, the Heaven Court of the Earth Order Era. Alluring and charming, one after another serpent bodied Fuxi Celestial Being stood before the Southern Heaven Gate, spears in their hands and donned in armor.


    Their three divine eyes opened from time to time, emitting bright light that shined upon Zi Wei.


    In the court, officers from every race walked around, crowding the court and formed a prosperous scene!


    Silently, the ship sailed in the ancient past, right towards the long destructed Ling Xiao Pce in the Earth Order Era��s Heaven Court.


    Hmmm? What a strange ship!


    In the pce, an old yet majestic Earthly Sovereign opened his divine third eye, andunched a bright light onto Zhong Yue who was onboard, as if he saw the future!


    A future Fuxi?


    The Earthly Sovereign stood up in shock and he asked, ��My descendant, your purpose here to meet with me, what is it?��


    ��Monarch Xi Hao! Follow me!�� shouted Zhong Yue loudly as he sailed out from the Heaven Court.


    Unable to hear the voice from future, Monarch Xi Hao was confused, he also couldn��t see Zhong Yue��s action, but he could see the ship leaving and he asked, ��Why are you leaving?��


    ��Come with me!�� said Zhong Yue again as he stopped.


    ��You want me to follow you?�� asked the approaching Monarch Xi Hao as he seemingly understood what Zhong Yue wanted.


    Zhong Yue arrived at the Pce of Subjects and Advisors and Monarch Xi Hao looked at his officers, ��Ladies and gentlemen,e with me.��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship sailed towards the army camps, Monarch Xi Hao Summoned his soldiers seeing this. Gradually, more and more Imperial Emperors and monarchs followed behind and they were all puzzled, confused to why they were summoned by their benevolent lord.


    The ship then sailed into ancient universe with Monarch Xi Hao and the others followed behind and Monarch Xi Hao��s divine third eye locked onto the ship.


    Finally, the thousand-winged ancient ship led them to that sun outside Valley of Xi and sailed into it, followed suit by Monarch Xi Hao and the others.


    And they saw, thend of sun fall, the massive Valley of Xi and they were all amazed by what they saw.


    ��Luo Ri Deity King, its time for you to fall. Ladies and gentlemen, follow my lead, as we raid Valley of Xi today!��

 Chapter 1170 - Killing The Celestial Monarch

    <strong>Chapter 1170: Killing The Celestial Monarch</strong>


    Monarch Xi Hao led many experts to raid the Valley of Xi. Thus began the battle of the fall of Luo Ri Deity King. Zhong Yue watched the whole battle from the deck of the thousand-winged ancient ship.


    The oue of the battle was long destined. Luo Ri Deity King was killed and his race exterminated. The Dao of the Valley of Xi Sacred Ground was crushed and the Valley of Xi was shattered to pieces, turned into ruins.


    Monarch Xi Hao and Heaven Court��s generals built a huge temple on top of the ruin and raised a st made of jade stone. Monarch Xi Hao carved everything about the battle on the st.


    The recording ended up with him stating, ��Vaguely, Xi Hao saw a specter riding a ship, came from the future to guide Xi Hao here. It all happened like a dream.��


    Then, at the bottom of the st, he outlined the silhouette of an ancient ship. It was blurry and the specter of a Fuxi could be vaguely seen standing on the deck of the ship, but the Fuxi��s face was blurred out.


    Although he could ��see�� Zhong Yue and the thousand-winged ancient ship, he couldn��t look clearly into the future but only a vague outline of what was.


    ��Fuxi from the future, will we meet again?��


    Monarch Xi Hao raised his head with his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils opened, staring at the thousand-winged ancient ship and Zhong Yue as he smiled, ��I��vee across many wonders in my life, but never once have I experienced anything as bizarre as today. How unfortunate, I am unable to see your face. But you are one of my descendants, that means I will be able to see you one day in the future, yes? Maybe, you are already born by now, somewhere in our Fuxi Celestial Race!��


    He walked around happily, excited by his own conjecture.


    Finally, the Heavenly Monarch returned to Heaven Court and ordered every Fuxi to search for Zhong Yue within the race. The search continued on for more than 2,000 years, but Monarch Xi Hao still hadn��t found the future Fuxi even after he took hisst breath.


    ��I��ve seen a specter from the future.�� Before his death, the Heavenly Monarch murmured on his bed, ��He was here to see me, led me to kill Luo Ri Deity King. He was talking to me on the deck of the ship, but I couldn��t hear a thing����


    A close subject to him replied, ��Your Majesty, aging has infected you with illusions. It was your wisdom that led you to eliminate Luo Ri Deity King, there were never any specters from the future. Your Majesty, please enter the Void World, wait no more or your atman will be in danger!��


    ��No, I saw him, I really saw him. It wasn��t an illusion!�� The Heavenly Monarch was rallied, he stood up from his bed and said loudly, ��I can wait until he returns! I will be able to�� Wait, I saw the ship, I can see him now! He is here to take me! I am seeing the ancient ship from the future, the specter from the future, he is here!��


    Beside the bed, his subjects were all shocked. They saw the Heavenly Monarch walked away from his bed in high spirits, striding out of his pce as if youth had returned to his dying body.


    The subjects followed the Heavenly Monarch out of the imperial pce and arrived outside. The Heaven Court was filled with golden pces, the celestials and demons lived in harmony with one another, smiling andughing together. They nced around and saw only a world of peace and prosperity.


    Monarch Xi Hao stood in front of his imperial pce, his body was straight and his head was high, he wasughing happily as he said, ��It is no illusion! He is here to take me!��


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Suddenly, the subjects burst into tears and knelt on the floor, lowering their heads and kowtowing to the Heavenly Monarch. They said in unison, ��We congratte Your Majesty, the Earthly Sovereign Heavenly Monarch, for the returning of your spirit back to the void!��


    Zhong Yue was on the deck of the thousand-winged ancient ship, he was also there, watching as the Heavenly Monarch��s spirit rose into the air and flew into the Void World.


    He waved his hand and murmured, ��Monarch Xi Hao, we will meet again in the future����


    A smile broke out on the Heavenly Monarch��s wrinkled face, his spirit was flying into the Void World, waving back at the ship as he shouted, ��We will meet in the future!��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he murmured back, ��In the future, we will meet, for sure����


    For over 2,000 years, Zhong Yue stayed in the past. In this era, he saw many people of his own kind, they were the Fuxis, his ancestors. The power and glory of the Fuxi Celestial Race in this era was far greater than what he had imagined in his dreams.


    He had been to the Ancestral Star and saw Xin Huo and the previous inheritor. Xin Huo was in slumber and the inheritor also died in the curse nted in him by Luo Ri Deity King. He died in his dreams on the Ancestral Star.


    His battle with Bo Xun was not known by the public and Xin Huo��s disappearance also began along with the death of the inheritor.


    Zhong Yue returned to the Valley of Xi. The derelict sacred ground was unvisited by anyone ever since the death of Luo Ri Deity King and it turned even more ruined.


    ��How do I go back?�� Zhong Yue returned to the sacred ground and was startled. Monarch Hao Yi was long gone. The Heavenly Monarch liked to roam the worlds and visit new ces, he had never returned ever since he followed Dark Monarch away.


    Zhong Yue didn��t know if the Heavenly Monarch had found Dark Monarch��s hideout, had he met with Dark Monarch��s teacher, or was he safe.


    Now, Zhong Yue, Shi Tuo, and Xing Tian were trapped in the past.


    For two thousand years, his cultivation progress had excelled greatly. But there was still a long way to go for him to be powerful enough to shatter time and space to return back to the future. The level of Monarch Xi Hao and the likes were still far beyond his reach.


    On the other hand, Xing Tian was puzzled by the bizarre experience of living two thousand years in the past. From a young man then to a brawny adult now, his appearance grew much like Bo Xun��s appearance.


    It was Xing Tian��s presence in the Valley of Xi that triggered us to go back to the past. So to return to the future, we��ll have to rely on Xing Tian as well.


    Zhong Yue mulled as he thought. He nned to let Xing Tian cultivate here in the Valley of Xi and see if that would trigger another chance for them to return to the future.


    Of course, it was just a guess. He had no confidence as to whether it would actually work and bring them back to the future.


    A dozen years passed by unbeknownst to them. Xing Tian��s cultivation base also propelled over the years and suddenly, Zhong Yue��s heart pounded heavily. In the next second, Xing Tian broke through into the level of a Deity Emperor. The Daos of the Valley of Xi abruptly quivered and swarmed toward Xing Tian!


    ��Uncle Zhong, I can sense the future me!�� Xing Tian eximed in shock.


    Zhong Yue was bestirred, he said happily, ��That means we are returning to the future present!��


    Shi Tuo was also rallied, heughed and said, ��Although it��s nice here, this is still a shithole to stay in. How boring is it to have no one to be able to see and talk to! It has been more than 2,000 years and finally, we are going back!��


    They stood on the deck of the ship, high spirited as they saw the time and space around them distorting in shape. The flow of time of past, present, and future tumbled into chaos and twined together for a short moment. They saw the present Valley of Xi, just ayer of time and space away from them!


    Zhong Yue sailed the thousand-winged ancient ship and just before he was going to travel through theyer of time and space to the present, darkness shrouded the Valley of Xi all of a sudden.


    ��Luo Ri Deity King, I am here.��


    In the darkness, a terrifying presence showed himself, it was Dark Monarch!


    Zhong Yue quickly stopped the thousand-winged ancient ship and floated quietly on the side. In the boundless darkness, Dark Monarch walked to the side of the Demon Suppression Grand Temple, raised his hand as he was tempted to crush the temple but forced himself to hold his urge back.


    ��I promised you to save you when you are in danger, but I never thought Monarch Xi Hao would follow me and find my sacred ground. Fortunately for me, my teacher noticed him and forced him back into the past. When I had the time, you were already killed by Monarch Xi Hao.��


    Dark Monarch sighed and continued, ��I broke my words. I dare note as Monarch Xi Hao still had his eyes around in this ce. Only after his death did I dare toe and see you. But don��t you worry, although your sacred ground is shattered and your Dao is broken, I can still revive you!��


    Boundless darkness gathered into a ck cloak behind Dark Monarch as he said, ��I have a way to revive you!��


    ��That is the fall of the sun!��


    ��In the Valley of Tang, a celestial was born along with your little brother��s birth. He is an Innate Golden Crow!��


    ��He is the dawn, the rising sun, the opposite of your little brother!��


    ��But he can be taken down! His fall will the fall of a sun. His death will recuperate the broken Daos of the Valley of Xi. The shattered Valley of Xi will bepleted again and the fallen Luo Ri Deity King will rise once more!��


    Dark Monarch��s voice grew louder and darker, heughed nefariously, ��But he is still too weak now, I still need him to grow stronger. His death now will only be strong enough to revive your brother. Wait till he bes a monarch, wait till he is the Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. By then, his fall in the Valley of Xi, his blood, his Daos, his body, will be the foundation of your reincarnation!��


    Zhong Yue��s heart skipped a beat, the thousand-winged ancient ship shuddered and was sucked away by the time and space of the future present!


    ��Who������


    Dark Monarch suddenly turned his head to the direction of the thousand-winged ancient ship and the ancient ship disappeared in the next split second!


    At the same time, the thousand-winged ancient ship suddenly reappeared in the present time and continued ramming toward Celestial Monarch You��E.


    On the other hand, Monarch Chang Sheng was also heading toward Celestial Monarch You��E. Meanwhile, Zhong Yue��s connection with Gu Yue returned and sensed Gu Yue in the Six Paths Tian Lun that was cast by Si Ming to attack Celestial Monarch You��e��s Six Paths Reincarnation!


    He had left for two thousand years and spent those years in the past, but when he returned to the present, he found himself back at the exact same moment as if he had never left before!


    ��I��m so crazy���� Shi Tuo murmured in disbelief.


    Whereas young Xing Tian was driven nuts by the truth, he shouted like a mad man, ��We have been dreaming all this time! Hahaha, I knew we were dreaming! It must be it!��


    Zhong Yue also felt the same. But he couldn��t care less about it anymore as he must eliminate Celestial Monarch You��e now and save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    It wasn��t just Innate Demon Monarch and Innate Celestial Monarch that wanted Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s death, but Dark Monarch was also striving for the same goal. Not only that, but he even wanted to sacrifice Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s blood, Daos, and body to revive another terrifying ancient Deity King!


    Luo Ri Deity King!


    If Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was killed here and Luo Ri Deity King revived, Xing Tian would also be dragged into danger!


    If it happened, no one knows if Bo Xun would also be revived, would he possesses Xing Tian��s body and came back to life?


    No matter what, Zhong Yue had to stop it from happening!


    Krong����


    Monarch Chang Sheng and Celestial Monarch You��E shed ferociously. Their monarch weapons rammed into one another. At the same time, a loud explosion resounded out as Celestial Monarch You��e��s Six Paths Reincarnation was shed open. His Yuan Shen secret realms were sliced apart by Six Paths Tian Lun and his essence leaked nonstop out of his body!


    Zhong Yue cast the thousand-winged ancient ship with all his might and rammed into the celestial monarch��s mortal body. On the deck, Zhong Yue roared like a mad beast, raising his hand high to bring the [Dao Crusher] down heavily on the monarch��s head!

 Chapter 1171 - Terrifying Saint Weapon

    <strong>Chapter 1171: Terrifying Saint Weapon</strong>


    Beneath the ship, Celestial Monarch You��E��s prowess faltered greatly after his Six Paths Reincarnation was shed by Six Paths Tian Lun. After that, the thousand-winged ancient ship��s impact on him had also injured him greatly, causing him to cough blood out of his mouth nonstop.


    Before he could take a hold of the situation, he was wounded twice in a row. Furthermore, Si Ming was still casting Six Paths Tian Lun to loom in and out of his Six Paths Reincarnation, slicing through his Yuan Shen secret realms and causing his cultivation base to falter even more.


    Then, before he was able to deflect Si Ming and her Six Paths Tian Lun, Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] had already fallen on his head and cut open his forehead.


    But Celestial Monarch You��E was, after all, an ancient monarch, the situation was still not deadly to kill him. It was only because the Valley of Xi was a demon sacred ground, it had natural oppression on the celestials within its range, the stronger the celestial, the greater the oppression. Thus, his prowess as a celestial monarch was greatly oppressed in this ce.


    In addition to thebo from Zhong Yue, Si Ming, and Monarch Chang Sheng, he suffered a round of injuries under their attacks.


    Zhong Yue��s [Dao Crusher] had killed Feng Zheng, who was also an ancient monarch, before. After that incident, his [Dao Crusher] evolved into a skill that could even behead a monarch. Celestial Monarch You��E was filled with shock as he felt his forehead splitting open by the saber ray and even his Daos were getting cut apart!


    ��Junior!��


    Celestial Monarch You��E roared in anger, he swung his sleeves and Zhong Yue muffled a deep groan of pain as his mortal body exploded into a mist of blood. Then, the mist materialized back into his body only to be exploded again. The process repeated itself as he was sent tumbling backward by the impact force!


    Just as Celestial Monarch You��E was going to oppress the Six Paths Tian Lun that had been rampaging his body, Monarch Chang Sheng made his move. He shed down the little tree in his hand, creating countless cut wounds on Celestial Monarch You��E��s skin!


    Celestial Monarch You��E gave a shriek, his head turned and the bird feathers red out like sharp swords toward Monarch Chang Sheng.


    It was at this moment that a soft crack could be heard and his forehead was cut open. Then, the huge Six Paths Tian Lun was seen revolving out of the back of his head.


    Si Ming finally had the Six Paths Tian Lun to cut open his Dao Yi Secret Realm. Celestial Monarch You��E was stunned while Zhong Yue��s saber shed through the dancing swords around him.


    ��I will not die here!��


    Celestial Monarch You��E��s beak peck toward the [Dao Crusher] but Monarch Chang Sheng shed the tree down at him again. He spurted out a mouthful of blood while the [Dao Crusher] almost beheaded him.


    Krong!


    The thousand-winged ancient ship rammed on his back and pushed him backward. Then, the ancient ship��s wings fluttered like two thousand innate sabers. Celestial Monarch You��E moved around the ce to evade the ancient ship��s saber wings but still suffered countless strikes from it!


    In a flick, Zhong Yue appeared on the deck of the ancient ship. He gathered his 16 innate Daos together and his Dao Yi Secret Realm shone brightly in rays. Vaguely, one could see a Pan Gu Celestial Being holding an innate divine saber and shing down!


    Celestial Monarch You��E failed to evade the attack and his head was cut off from his body. Monarch Chang Sheng flicked his finger and the little tree was imnted on Celestial Monarch You��E��s headless body. In just a second, the headless body was sucked empty of essence and degraded into a pile of ash.


    ��Seven Paths Reincarnation!�� Celestial Monarch You��E was left with only his head. He shrieked in pain and with a light buzzing noise, his seventh secret realm was opened, followed by the other six secret realms of the Six Paths Reincarnation. However, those six secret realms were in a shabby state as they turned together with the seventh secret realm.


    Monarch Chang Sheng��s face changed slightly and hesitated. The Seven Paths Reincarnation was extremely powerful, enough to excel Celestial Monarch You��E��s battle prowess to a new level. Although he had also opened the seventh secret realm, the best-case scenario of battling Celestial Monarch You��E now was them dying together in the battle!


    Celestial Monarch You��E��s aura reached a new height and a new body was growing from below his neck. He was filled with killing intent as he smirked coldly, ��I want you all die to here today����


    ��And I still thought it was impossible to kill him just before this.�� Si Ming chortled. The Six Paths Tian Lun revolved and suddenly disappeared. In the next second, Celestial Monarch You��E��s Six Paths Reincarnation turned into a mess and the Six Paths Tian Lun cut open his forehead, disappearing inside of it.


    Si Ming said, ��Now that it seems, he is dead for sure!��


    Celestial Monarch You��E��s body stopped moving, he stood unmoving while the Six Paths Reincarnation behind him were distorted in shape. The powers of his six secret realms were shing and destroying each other.


    Terror consumed his face and suddenly, his seventh secret realm copsed. The seventh secret realm��s enormous energy was lost control and went on to crush his Bloodline Secret Realm. With the destruction of his Bloodline Secret Realm, all of his blood essences were sucked dry from him!


    Then, the energybined with the Bloodline Secret Realm��s energy continued on to crush his other secret realms, starting from the Wu Xing Secret Realm, then Wan Xiang, Shen Cai, and Yin Yang.


    The energies of the six secret realms were extremely powerful, Zhong Yue immediately sailed the thousand-winged ancient ship and distanced himself far away and Monarch Chang Sheng did the same.


    Behind them, waves and waves of terrifying energy surge swept across thend. The energy surges were so strong that even the two felt extremely ufortable!


    It felt as though a Six Paths World was going to explode!


    Celestial Monarch You��E��s eyes were filled with devastation as he shouted, ��Noo��!��


    The six secret realms�� powers together rushed toward hisst and final secret realm, the Dao Yi Secret Realm. After a short moment of silence, Celestial Monarch You��E��s exploded away like a bomb!


    Zhong Yue was still casting the thousand-winged ancient ship to leave as far as possible from Celestial Monarch You��E when the explosion happened. He could feel the power of time and space billowed from the back like a tsunami and the humongous ancient ship was tossed away by the impact force like a little tree leaf!


    Whereas the shattered pieces of suns in the ruins of Valley of Xi were also tossed into the air. Then, in midair, they were pulverized into streams of Chaos air!


    These Chaos air were like arrows, shooting into the ck hole in Valley of Xi, perforating through it!


    Chi, chi, chi����


    The sun that orbited the ck hole trembled nonstop. The Chaos air carried the mes of the sun when they shot through the blue sun and flew out in all directions, lighting up the gxies in the ancient universe along their paths!


    Zhong Yue was moving away as far as he could while enduring the second impact wave of power of time and space, then the third, the fourth��


    Celestial Monarch You��E��s explosion ended after seven impact waves of power of time and space. The impact wave has sted the ancient ship into the ck hole in the Valley of Xi and almost out of the innate sacred ground!


    When all the residual waves ceased, Zhong Yue didn��t care about his injuries and quickly sailed the thousand-winged ancient ship back to the scene.


    The continents in the Valley of Xi were still all fine, but all the shattered pieces of suns around them were mostly gone!


    Monarch Chang Sheng also flew back to his side, he hovered beside the thousand-winged ancient ship and murmured in fear, ��Six Paths Tian Lun, it��s the Fuxi n��s saint weapon, the Six Paths Tian Lun����


    Terror filled his eyes and so also Zhong Yue��s. They were both terrified by Si Ming��s Six Paths Tian Lun.


    For as long as a cultivator cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation, he would naturally be oppressed by the Six Paths Tian Lun. However, the Six Paths Tian Lun could only destroy the Six Paths Reincarnation, a monarch could still counter its power.


    But if the cultivator opened the seventh secret realm and cast the Seven Paths Reincarnation in its face, the saint weapon would turn into a deadly weapon that even the monarchs couldn��t hold off!


    The reason was that the Six Paths Tian Lun could destroy the bnce between the Six Paths Reincarnation and cause the unstable Seven Paths Reincarnation to copse. This would cause the seventh secret realm to copse and crush the secret realms one by one in a domino effect. Ultimately, the cultivator��s mortal body and Yuan Shen would both be destroyed entirely!


    ��This is why Heaven wants control over this weapon���� Zhong Yue murmured.


    Now he knew why Heaven wanted to control this weapon. There were many presences in this cosmos that refused to follow Heaven��s orders and lived by their own rules. Some of them were the ancient Deity Kings, some were the ancient monarchs. Many of them had abundant supplies of saint herbs and secured a sacred ground of their own, or living a hermit��s life. On top of it all, most of them had already opened the seventh secret realm and tried to cultivate theplete Seven Paths Reincarnation.


    Whenbined together, these presences would form a great power that even Heaven couldn��t handle all at once.


    However, if Heaven could control the Six Paths Tian Lun, he would be able to fully counter these presences and make them submit to him or have their Seven Paths Reincarnation crushed and die in his hands!


    But there was a loophole to this n. Once the Seven Paths Reincarnation waspleted and turned aplete and stable system, the Six Paths Tian Lun would be useless against those who��ve cultivated the Six Paths Reincarnation anymore.


    But as of now, no one was still able to unite the Seven Paths Reincarnation into a system and achieve it.


    Hu��


    The Six Paths Tian Lun emerged in front of them and Si Ming was seen sitting in the center. She smiled as she said, ��Zhong Yue, our initial agreement was to severely injure two monarchs, but now there were three monarchs and I��ve killed one of them. You need to pay me more for this.��


    Zhong Yue nodded softly, he answered, ��Don��t you worry.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng looked at Si Ming in fear and vignce. He could clearly sense the threatsing from the saint weapon. It was definitely a deadly weapon to every single celestial and demon that has opened the seventh secret realm out there!


    ��Fuxis that have a saint weapon like this, how were we defeated?�� Zhong Yue murmured bitterly.


    Monarch Chang Sheng recollect his thoughts and flew toward the continents of the Valley of Xi, he said solemnly, ��If the n master in that era wasn��t Crown Prince Fu Shang, hope would still persist. But even with the saint weapons like Six Paths Tian Lun, the Fuxi n will still end, at the most, these saint weapons can only prolong the n��s annihtion. A saint weapon that presses on the Six Paths Reincarnation and seventh secret realm is still insufficient to turn the tides of war for the Fuxis to win.��


    ��That��s right, the Six Paths Tian Lun cannot change anything. We Fuxis have missed the best time.�� Zhong Yue calmed himself. He sailed the ancient ship forward while the Six Paths Tian Lun disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s and Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s attacks on Celestial Monarch Jin Wu grew fiercer. The explosions from Celestial Monarch You��E��s death had also reached them, thus, they knew something wasn��t right anymore and tried to end the battle as soon as possible!


    Seven light wheels appeared behind each of their heads as they opened their Seven Paths Reincarnation and barraged their attacks at Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was injured even more and was on the brink of death. He did his best defending the attacksing at him while a bead hovered above his head. The bead was shooting out Chaos air that helped him block down many of the two demon monarchs�� attacks.


    It was the Chaos Bead gifted to him by Hundun.


    However, the Chaos Bead has already saved him once in the past, it has many cracks on its surface already.


    And now, under the attacks of the two demon monarchs, the Chaos Bead could shatter at anytime!


    ��Kill Yang Hou first!�� Gu Yue said to Si Ming.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue also conducted his voice to Monarch Chang Sheng. Monarch Chang Sheng was filled with battling will as he lunged toward Demon Monarch Yang Hou while Zhong Yue cast the thousand-winged ancient ship to flutter its wings rapidly. However, he did not sail forward as he was gathering the ship��s power for a killing blow!


    ��Zhong Yue, this Monarch Chang Sheng doesn��t feel right.�� All of a sudden, Xin Huo��s voice sounded inside Zhong Yue��s mind, he was whispering, ��He doesn��t seem too enthusiastic about recovering the Fuxi Celestial Race. It also doesn��t feel real as well when he said he almost died trying to uncover the truth. Even this time here in the Valley of Xi, he is acting way too reserved, valuing his life more than anything and not wanting to take risk. It doesn��t match with him saying he risked his life to uncover the truth.��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he asked, ��Xin Huo, you mean?��


    ��I suspect���� Xin Huo said, ��Is he really Dao Venerate Fu Min��s saint herb?��

 Chapter 1172 - Every Man For Themselves, Good Luck!

    <strong>Chapter 1172: Every Man For Themselves, Good Luck!</strong>


    ��If he is not Dao Venerate Fu Min��s saint herb, you will be ce yourself in grave danger if you get along with him so naively!��


    Xin Huo said, ��Besides, you��d expose your own secret moves.��


    Zhong Yue hesitated right away; he only met Monarch Chang Sheng recently but in this period of time, Monarch Chang Sheng appeared to be a man that second guessed all his decisions, less focused on his matters and showing divided attention to him.


    Instead, if nothing else, Monarch Chang Sheng was not as calm and cool as he said when it came to controlling power.


    ��Xin Huo, we Fuxi Celestial Race are in our rock bottom right now, we have no assets and no power so I wouldn��t me him for being less caring. After all, with what we have right now, its not a wise decision to invest in us with all he has.��


    Zhong Yue looked at Monarch Chang Sheng who was charging at Demon Monarch Yang Hou and said, ��Nong Sovereign left him a totem pir, contacted him once and he is someone Nong Sovereign trusted��.��


    ��True, Nong Sovereign trusts him but this doesn��t prove that he is trustworthy.��


    Xin Huo continued, ��You must be careful and be more cautious, so that you won��t trip on him. Fuxi Celestial Race��s reign was so powerful and united, but we are still wiped out. Most died, some escaped, and others locked away in the unworldly world. The powers in good rtionship with Fuxi, like Leizhe n and Hua Xu n are also dragged into the mess by us, even Goddess Hua Xu and Lei Zhe��s past body have gone missing! Many of the ancient monarchs are hiding away from insight, too afraid to show themselves, but only him, this monarch created Chang Sheng n and became one of the sovereign races in Zi Wei, is this not suspicious enough for you?��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped a little and Xin Huo continued, ��To make it even worse, he even jumped out from nowhere and said he wanted to fight for that throne. If he really is the saint herb of Dao Venerate Fu Min, do you think those ancient Deity Kings would let him live until now? Let alone fight for the throne!��


    Zhong Yue lost his words for a second and replied, ��We will watch him then and see what he does and hear what he says, even if he is not Dao Venerate Fu Min��s saint herb, we will use him if he proves himself worthy!��


    Seeing no other option, Xin Huo was a little speechless; Zhong Yue had little to no power, which forced him into using Monarch Chang Sheng, even if this monarch bore any ill intent.


    On the other hand, upon noticing the approaching Monarch Chang Sheng, Demon Monarch Yang Hou raised his guard up right away; Celestoa; Monarch You��E gave him the chills, as the innate Celestial Monarch��s disciple, he was sent to erase Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, which meant that innate Celestial Monarch was keen on this matter and that also reflected how capable Celestial Monarch You��E was. After all, innate Celestial Monarch intended to cultivate his disciple, Celestial Monarch You��E into bing the celestial races�� ruler in ancient monarch by recing Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    If it were on the outside world, Celestial Monarch You��E��s strength was no weaker than his, in here, although Celestial Monarch You��E��s strength suffered from the influence of the environment, he was still an incredible monarch but he was killed, just like that, by Zhong Yue and hispanions!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiang Mo! Take Monarch Chang Sheng out now together!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou shouted, ��The golden bird is worn out, let��s take Monarch Chang Sheng out!��


    Oh no!


    Zhong Yue eximed in his heart and Si Ming was the same; Demon Monarch Yang Hou was indeed, a powerful overlord in the ancient universe, his vision, intelligence and tactics were all top notch, he was versatile in changing tactics and ways upon realizing the dangers!


    If the duo worked together and took down Monarch Chang Sheng first, the favor of this battle would be turned around and what awaited Zhong Yue and his friends would be nothing else but death!


    Besides, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was exhausted, worn out and no longer posed a threat to them, hence, the most dangerous one was Monarch Chang Sheng alone!


    Monarch Chang Sheng shivered, he hurriedly activated all his seven great secret realms as there was no time for other��s thoughts in this situation, all that was left was to go head on against the two monarchs!


    Hong long��


    He shed with Demon Monarch Yang Hou instantly, the two monarchs unleashed their power of the Seven Paths Reincarnation they both learned, creating an impact that blew the sun remnants away, smithing them into dust in midair!


    Monarch Chang Sheng grunted right away as a result of losing the upper hand. Blood started leaking out from his mouth and Demon Monarch Yang Hou charged forth again, grabbed onto his goat horns midair, turned them into a two twisted weapon that looked like just like two giant nautilidae!


    The two demon divine weapons stabbed right towards Monarch Chang Sheng, the twisted goat horns broke the dimensions and before arriving at Monarch Chang Sheng, the weapons had already opened up two holes on Monarch Chang Sheng ��s chest!


    At the same time, Demon Monarch Xiang Mo had arrived.


    The nine elephant trunks were swung towards Monarch Chang Sheng, like jet ck serpents, they curled around Monarch Chang Sheng, immobilizing him and Demon Monarch Xiang Mo rained a barrage of attacks towards Monarch Chang Sheng with the 18 demon divine weapons in his hands!


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou grunted painfully suddenly as the seven great secret realms in his body were twisted, for Si Ming took her chance to infiltrate his Yuan Shen Secret Realms and twisted them with Six Paths Tian Lun.


    ��So its�� thedy Fuxi! Heh, no wonder you can kill You��E, but if you want to kill me? Fat dreams, woman!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou scattered his seventh Reincarnation and shut it down. With a smirk, the six great secret realms�� power were stimted, crushing the Six Paths Tian Lun and freezing it in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm.


    ��[Extreme Fun of Million Demons]!��


    His secret realm expanded, from the view of Gu Yue and Si Ming standing on Six Paths Tian Lun, they saw themselves standing amidst the vast and endless star river in Six Paths, heavenly demons filled the skies, all with good appearances, dwelling themselves with love, moans were heard and the demonic voices interfered their Dao heart, trying to destroy them right at their Dao heart!


    ��On the understandings of Six Paths Reincarnation, Yang Hou, you are just a child��s y!��


    Si Ming smirked, the Six Paths Tian Lun rumbled and right away, the beautifuldies and handsome men all aged quickly, before dying and turning into skeleton!


    Six Paths Tian Lun rotated and from the skeletons, one after another insect races crawled out, swarming towards the Six Paths star river, devouring the stars in them.


    With the Reincarnation power activated, she twisted Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s Reincarnation, turned the heavenly demons into insect races and controlled them to devour Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s secret realm.


    Suddenly, condensed demonic Qi came from Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s secret realm, ignited the surrounding and swallowed the endless insect races in the fire.


    Si Ming on the other hand, pushed Six Paths Tian Lun forward, sliced and diced Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s secret realm and escaped from his Six Paths Reincarnation.


    ��Fuxi dog, die!��


    Just as Six Paths Tian Lun emerged, a punch was delivered by Demon Monarch Yang Hou,nding hard onto it, injuring both Si Ming and Gu Yue, inflicting internal injury on them and the Tian Lun stopped rotating.


    Hong��-


    The thousand-winged ancient ship, on the other hand, crashed onto Demon Monarch Yang Hou, finding Demon Monarch Yang Hou unmovable, but Zhong Yue had already rained down a barrage of saber attacks when Demon Monarch Yang Hou turned around!


    ��So its you! Mister Yi!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou shouted, his demonic voice rumbled, shattering Zhong Yue��s attacks and he smirked, ��Since when Mister Yi is friends with the two Fuxi insects? Are you not afraid of being known by the world, especially Mu Xiantian?��


    ��Great Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    The [Dao Crusher] in Zhong Yue��s hand shattered before Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s attack and Zhong Yue moved his position, before revealing Six Paths Heavenly River, shrouding Demon Monarch Yang Hou and around Zhong Yue, ghostly fire emerged, turning him into a ghostly monarch while the innate divine saber took form in his hands again before swinging towards Demon Monarch Yang Hou!


    ��Fool!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou smirked and lunged his goat horns out, breaking the innate divine saber and hooked Zhong Yue��s body onto the horns, only to have five ghostly monarchs charging out from all directions, each swinging [Dao Crusher] towards Demon Monarch Yang Hou!


    ��Heh, Mister Yi, impressive!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou smirked again, before he slithered around, erging his body in the process and his head rammed through Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation before finding anotheryer of Reincarnation, ��Seven Paths Reincarnation? I admit that you are very capable, being able to catch up with the ancient monarchs on the understandings on Daos, but you, are still weak. How dare a Deity Emperor like you dream of fighting against a monarch?��


    With another loud bang, Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s head dove into the seventh secret realm, jumping out from Zhong Yue��s Great Six Paths Reincarnation. Zhong Yue immediately moved away with the thousand-winged ancient ship and shouted, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, are you still nning to hold yourself back? Anymore and we will all die here!��


    On the other side, Monarch Chang Sheng, who was immobilized by the nine elephant trunks, the branches on his heads, danced around, holding off Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s 18 demonic divine weapons, but he was not on the upper hand and the situation was worsening quickly.


    Suddenly, the branches broke into half and the leaves fell everywhere before flying towards Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    ��Open you mouth, Dao Brother Jin Wu!�� shouted Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Half kneeling on the ground with blood everywhere, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s eyes dimmed greatly and his body was on the verge of breaking down, turning into the heaven and earth��s Daos after the life essence in him was destroyed by the three monarchs.


    At this point, it was difficult enough already to keep himself alive, let alone engaging in a fight.


    Hearing Monarch Chang Sheng ��s words, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu struggled to open his mouth and the broken branches and leaves flew into his mouth. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s body flinched greatly. Enormous life essence surged into his body, mending his broken Daos together and his wounds healed quickly!


    Energy returned back to him, blood being produced once more under the influence of the terrifying saint herb��s power, peaking his strength again, his severed feathers grown back, his damaged Yuan Shen Secret Realm repaired and he now stood in his peak form again!


    ��This�� this is the saint herb?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was stunned on the spot and that was when Monarch Chang Sheng shouted, ��Stop dreaming, I could really use some help now!��


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s expression changed upon seeing the recovering of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu but fiery sun mmed onto Demon Monarch Xiang Mo at the same time, causing him to shriek in pain and he immediately hurled Monarch Chang Sheng out!


    A three legged golden crow arrived above his heads, its three talons grabbed onto three of Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s heads, splitting them apart and the innate divine fire was breathed into the heads cracked apart, igniting Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s three brains!


    Huala��-


    With his wings pped, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu rained down feathers as sharp as sword towards Demon Monarch Xiang Mo, seeing this, Demon Monarch Xiang Mo twisted his own heads, tearing them away from his body forcefully and started fleeing with his remaining six heads. At the same time, a huge Six Paths Tian Lun charged out from his forehead, causing Demon Monarch Xiang Mo to scream in fear again and tear another head away. As soon as the head was twisted down, the Dao Yi Secret Realm crumbled, shattering the head and turned into a stream of chaos Qi!


    At this point, Demon Monarch Yang Hou couldn��t be bothered to chase after Zhong Yue anymore as he needed to rush to Demon Monarch Xiang Mo from the two monarchs; with them working together, Monarch Chang Sheng and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu forced Demon Monarch Xiang Mo and Demon Monarch Yang Hou back, inflicting wounds on them, fighting their way into the ck hole in Valley of Xi before disappearing from in sight.


    Zhong Yue hurriedly chased after them, only to gave the elephant trunks wrapped around the ancient ship and Zhong Yue severed them right away.


    With a grunt, Demon Monarch Xiang Mo stretched out another elephant trunk, sucked onto the thousand-winged ancient ship and absorbed it into his nostril!


    Zhe��-


    Six Paths Tian Lun cut his head apart and when the surprised and angered Demon Monarch Xiang Mo turned around, another head of his was severed, leaving him with only four left and without a thought, the demon monarch fled from the scene, charging out from Valley of Xi in the form of a massive ck elephant.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiang Mo, how about me!�� shouted the angry Demon Monarch Yang Hou.


    ��Every man for themselves, good luck!�� shouted Demon Monarch Xiang Mo.

 Chapter 1173 - Dark Arrows, Jin Wu

    <strong>Chapter 1173: Dark Arrows, Jin Wu</strong>


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou couldn��t contain his rage anymore, he turned into a buck and sprinted forward, ��How dare you still say we are both martial siblings when you��ve done all these to me! Old bird, stop first now, let me chase down this brat first!��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was quick, he fluttered his wings and dashed forward and the two tangled in a battle again. On the other hand, Monarch Chang Sheng and Zhong Yue have also rushed toward them.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou grew anxious, he quickly forced a barrage of attacks to push back Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and made his escape again. But just as he rushed out of the Valley of Xi ck hole, his body trembled heavily.


    Si Ming cast the Six Paths Tian Lun and sliced into his six secret realms, wreaking havoc in his secret realms from within.


    He quickly rumbled his cultivation base and pushed Si Ming and Six Paths Tian Lun out of his body. Then, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu caught up to him and they battled again.


    In just a short while, Demon Monarch Yang Hou was filled with wounds all over his body. He was forced to take a strike from Celestial Monarch Jin Wu in exchange for an opening to escape.


    Hu��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship followed closely behind with Zhong Yue and Monarch Chang Sheng standing on the deck. They both cast out their Seven Paths Reincarnation andunched their attacks.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was not slow to catch up either. With a sway of his body, countless innate feather swords were shot out toward Demon Monarch Yang Hou.


    Seeing the attacks, Demon Monarch Yang Houmented over his imminent death and all of a sudden, a deep drumming noise could be hearding from Valley of Xi��s ck hole.


    ��[Daoless Heavens]! It��s Dark Monarch!�� Zhong Yue eximed in shock.


    With the drum, all of them muffled a deep groan and their cultivation base and arcane energy were suppressed away, not able to cast even a single skill!


    Then, a wave of terrifying power surged out from the ck hole and invaded their bodies. If it were before, the ck hole��s power wouldn��t even affect them in the slightest, but with their powers locked away from them now, the situation could not be said to be the same anymore.


    The ck hole was revolving at an incredible speed and its gravitational pull was immense, not even light could escape from it and it could even grind the suns into streams of Chaos air.


    Immediately, the experts could feel their mortal bodies getting crushed by the ck hole and their hairs pulverized by it!


    Only Si Ming was fortunate to be spared from the suffering as she was in Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s Yuan Shen secret realms with her Six Paths Tian Lun when the drum sounded.


    But not only did the drum make it impossible for Demon Monarch Yang Hou to push her out of his secret realms, it also suppressed her cultivation base and arcane energy, stopping her from casting the Six Paths Tian Lun.


    ��To the cabins!�� Zhong Yue grabbed Shi Tuo and Xing Tian and rushed into the cabins of the thousand-winged ancient ship. The thousand-winged ancient ship was a treasure forged by the ancient Deity Kings and Great Si Ming, it was able to resist the ck hole��s power.


    At the same time, Monarch Chang Sheng was rushing toward the ancient ship, but the ck hole��s speed was faster than his expectation. He was separated from the ancient ship and left behind very quickly.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou sprinted outward with his four legs and tried to escape from the ck hole but failed because he wasn��t able to use his arcane energy and skills!


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu morphed into his Golden Crow True Form and tried to fly away, but he too, was unable to leave without the support of his arcane energy and skills.


    Dark Monarch finally made his move. In the cabin, Zhong Yue��s heart sank. There were only three of them here and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu wasn��t in the cabin. He couldn��t help but worry as if Dark Monarch were here himself, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would not be able to escape death anymore!


    Dong����


    Then, the second drum noise came. Zhong Yue immediately heaved a breath of relief as he knew Dark Monarch didn��te himself. As if he did, he wouldn��t have to cast the Drum of Dusk twice.


    Dark Monarch��s prowess was infinitely close to a Dao God��s. He could be said to be one of the closest to bing a Dao God. If he were personally here, he would only need to cast the [Daoless Heavens] once and Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would be left powerless on the floor.


    If it isn��t Dark Monarch himself, then who would it be?


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes, he took out two Drums of Dusk and walked out of the cabin to the deck. He thought, No matter who it is, as long as it��s not Dark Monarch, there is nothing to be afraid of! You know the [Daoless Heavens] and I do too. Then, let us battle [Daoless Heavens] with [Daoless Heavens]!


    Zhong Yue stood on the deck, he ced the two Drums of Dusk in front of him and gave a stern yell. Then, he drummed heavily on the two Drums of Dusk and his powers returned to him the moment the drums sounded.


    Zhong Yue quickly cast his arcane energy and cast the [Daoless Heavens], drummed heavily on the drums!


    In the ck hole, Demon Monarch Yang Hou, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, and Monarch Chang Sheng were initially struggling to save themselves and stay alive relying on their monarch-level mortal body. They were resisting the [Daoless Heavens] and Valley of Xi��s ck hole with pure strength and tried to regain their powers.


    When Zhong Yue first drummed on the Drums of Dusk, they could feel a surge of their powers returning to them, but just in the next second, Zhong Yue��s [Daoless Heavens] sealed their powers again!


    The three monarchs cursed quietly in their hearts and were quick to notice the differences between Zhong Yue��s drum sounds to the previous one. There were slight differences between the two types of drumming sounds.


    Furthermore, these two types of drum sounds were shing and trying to ovee the other!


    The three monarchs were puzzled, they didn��t know who was the other one casting the same skill.


    Whoever it is, his prowess is stronger than mine!


    On the deck, Zhong Yue��s face turned solemn. The one casting the [Daoless Heavens] on the other side was much stronger than him in prowess, he was most probably an Imperial Emperor. Even when Zhong Yue had two Drums of Dusk, he was still suppressed by it and his drum sounds were getting muted.


    It was at this moment, inside of Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s Yuan Shen secret realms, in the Six Paths Tian Lun, Si Ming flipped her hand and took out another Drum of Dusk.


    Dong��


    The drum sound with the power of the [Daoless Heavens] was let out from within Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s body and worked together with Zhong Yue to resist the mystery opponent!


    Blood immediately trickled out of Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s nostrils and his Yuan Shen secret realms were starting to dpose. He couldn��t help but be filled with terror.


    Even if he got sucked into the Valley of Xi��s ck hole, it would take at least a thousand years for it to pulverize him into ash. However, Si Ming��s drumming in his Yuan Shen secret realms would speed up the process by ten times or more!


    Dong�� dong�� dong��


    Three cultivators and four Drums of Dusk, the drumming never stopped. Si Ming was an incredible expert herself. She was just a fine line away from bing an Imperial Emperor. With her joining Zhong Yue together, their drummings suppressed the mysterious opponent and even pushed back toward him.


    She had been studying the Drum of Dusk for many years and tried to use it to strengthen herself just like Zhong Yue did. In the process of doing so, she attained the [Daoless Heavens]. Thus, her casting the [Daoless Heavens] with the Drum of Dusk now was even stronger than Zhong Yue casting it with two Drums of Dusk!


    Whereas on the other hand, Demon Monarch Yang Hou was suffering much as she drummed. His Yuan Shen secret realms were crumbling and his Daos copsing. He was entirely consumed by terror!


    Be it Zhong Yue or Si Ming or the mysterious opponent, they all had the prowess of Imperial Emperors. In addition to the uncanny power of the [Daoless Heavens], the trio was strong enough to suppress a monarch already. Not to mention that Si Ming was drumming just inside of his Yuan Shen secret realms, it was no surprise he couldn��t endure it.


    If this goes on further, I will not die in Monarch Chang Sheng��s or the old bird��s hands, but these two Fuxi rebels!


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. There was still the ck hole that was constantly diminishing his mortal body on the outside. Be it inside of his body or outside, he was in a dire situation!


    He was Demon Monarch��s disciple, but he was already a monarch, Demon Monarch wouldn��t have left any branding in his psyche ocean to protect him anymore. Furthermore, there weren��t many existences in this cosmos that could put someone like Demon Monarch Yang Hou in such a deadly situation. No one expected him to fall into this state by the hands of a few juniors!


    ��Yang Hou, if you submit to me, I will save your life!�� All of a sudden, Si Ming said.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou gritted his teeth, he sneered coldly and refuted, ��Little girl, you want me to submit to the Fuxis? Do you have no idea what a demon monarch is? When my name was shaking the cosmos in fear, you weren��t even born!��


    Si Ming didn��t answer but continued drumming the Drum of Dusk. At the same time, the Six Paths Tian Lun started turning and cutting down on Demon Monarch Yang Hou��s Yuan Shen secret realms, causing them to show signs of crumbling.


    Demon Monarch Yang Hou was filled with anger and terror.


    Whereas Zhong Yue cast the thousand-winged ancient ship and sailed toward the source of the drum while maintaining his drumming. After a short moment of traveling, he could vaguely see a Dao kid donned in ck robe drumming on a huge drum with his two hands in front of the ck hole.


    An additional pair of arms grew below his armpits while the first two arms were drumming, the second pair of arms drew an arrow on his back!


    The bow was fully drawn, a dark and pitch ck arrow was nocked on it. As it was released, it shed through Zhong Yue��s vision in the blink of an eye. But it wasn��t directed toward Zhong Yue, it was headed for the deeper parts of the Valley of Xi��s ck hole!


    So I was right, he must be one of Dark Monarch��s Dao kids, a junior martial brother to Mu Xiantian!


    Rays shed in Zhong Yue��s eyes and he sailed the ancient ship to ram toward the Dao kid, but the Dao kid ignored him entirely. Instead, he continued to draw the bow and shot out another few rounds of arrows.


    Krong����


    The thousand-winged ancient ship rammed on the Dao kid��s back and caused him to cough blood out of his mouth. He quickly kept the Drum of Dusk and intended to leave, he sneered coldly and said, ��King Yi, I know you. You are a subject to my senior martial brother, Mu Xiantian. Know your ce, peasant!��


    Zhong Yue cast the ancient ship and rammed again while the Dao kid blocked himself with the Drum of Dusk. The ship and drum shed hard and a loud explosion was created in the center.


    Right at that moment, Si Ming��s drumming came and suppressed the Dao kid��s prowess. Zhong Yue seized the chance, cast out the innate divine saber and beheaded the Dao kid.


    The Dao kid��s head fell to the ground and suddenly, his ears erged crazily into a pair of wings. He fluttered away while saying sternly, ��King Yi, what are you doing? Are you trying to defy me? I will tell senior martial brother and have him kill all of your kind!��


    His headless body drew the bow and shot an arrow toward Zhong Yue!


    Dong��


    Zhong Yue drummed the Drum of Dusk and halted the ck arrow. He cast the ancient ship to give chase while shooting out his divine saber, piercing through the flying head. He said coldly, ��You already threatened to kill my people, so how can I still let you go?��


    ��Stop!�� Fear filled the Dao kid��s eyes, he said solemnly, ��King Yi, I am a martial brother to Mu Xiantian����


    ��I��ve already killed a few of Mu Xiantian��s martial siblings, adding you into the list wouldn��t make any difference!��


    Zhong Yue clenched on the saber hilt and shed down, splitting the head apart into halves. Then, he turned around and gave another strike to mince the headless body.


    He reached his hand and picked up the falling bow. Suddenly, he hesitated for a moment and threw it away. Then, he turned around and sailed back toward the Valley of Xi!


    His target wasn��t me, it��s Celestial Monarch Jin Wu! Those arrows he shot out, they were directed toward Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    Krong��


    The thousand-winged ancient ship rammed through the shattered suns and directly sailed toward the ck hole. After a moment, it arrived at the top of the Valley of Xi. Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and nced around to search for Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    All of a sudden, his heart sank as he saw a titanic three-taloned Golden Crow fallen on a continent in the Valley of Xi. On its back were dozens of ck arrows that went through its chest and in front of it was the Demon Suppression Grand Temple and stone tablet raised by Monarch Xi Hao.


    As of now, the temple had fully risen above the ground.


    ��Chang Sheng, Chang Sheng!��


    Zhong Yue was in fear, he quickly took out the totem pir to contact Monarch Chang Sheng while cast the ship to rush to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s side, he shouted, ��Come and save life������

 Chapter 1174 - Save Life

    <strong>Chapter 1174: Save Life</strong>


    He rushed towards Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, stopped the thousand-winged ancient ship and checked on Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, his expression changed upon finding the serious wounds on Celestial Monarch Jin Wu; while his strength was suppressed, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was struck by the arrow and even when Dark Monarch��s Dao kid was not strong, the ck arrows were crafted by Dark Monarch himself, specially designed to kill Celestial Monarch Jin Wu!


    Right now, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was in bad condition, he was much more worse currently aspared to when he was surrounded by Demon Monarch Yang Hou, Demon Monarch Xiang Mo and Celestial Monarch You��E!


    The ck arrows severed his life essence and shattered his Daos. Each and every one of these arrows precisely pierced through his seven secret realms, the arrow heads stabbed deep into Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Pan Gu Celestial Being!


    That was more than just dirty!


    At this point, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s Pan Gu Celestial Being was slowly dying and gradually fading away!


    With such an injury, not even the Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom could rece him in death!


    The Nine Lives ck Wok Mushroom was incapable of solving fatal wounds on body, Yuan Shen, soul and secret realms at the same time!


    Fire started sparkling around Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, this fire was his life fire, which was burning using his life as fuel, igniting his Daos, soul and blood.


    The fire came from his body and changes ured when it burnt, making it feel like a Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was the sun set, walking towards death, his life, Dao, and everything in him was slowly fusing with the shattered Valley of Xi.


    Zhong Yue looked around, finding the continents in the Valley of Xi trembling, the innate demon Daos in these continentals reforged, through siphoning the energy produced by the falling of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Hong long����


    Two continentals crashed together, like as if they had life, attached to one another.


    The mountains on thends trembled and the crumbled mountains slowly recovered.


    At the same time, the innate demon Dao rumbled and charged right into the temple right in front of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    Dark Monarch was about to seed.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was about to die eternally, Valley of Xi and Valley of Tang was about to fuse together and in such a ce, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu would no longer be resurrected in Valley of Tang; if he died right now, he would be dead forever, there would be one less innate god in this world and Luo Ri Deity King would be revived!


    ��You want toe back to life? Dream on!��


    A furious Zhong Yue reached towards thousand-winged ancient ship, dragged the young Xing Tian out from the cabin and threw him into the temple and shouted, ��Xing Tian, this is your chance, absorb as much innate demon Dao as you can!��


    Upon falling into the temple, Xing Tian felt the innate demon Daos surging into his body, through a unique connection between them.


    Apart from that, his strength was boosted rapidly when the innate demon Daos entered his body.


    But this happiness did notst long, for the surging innate demon Daos quickly breached his limit and the young man shouted, ��Uncle, the demonic Qi and Daos here are too strong, I can��t handle it anymore!��


    ��Hold yourself together!�� scowled Zhong Yue with a gloomy expression, ��Take in as much as you can!��


    Xing Tian bit his lips hearing this, started to absorb as much as he could, as a result, his body swelled and his Yuan Shen inted, turning into a man balloon with a massive head.


    A few secondster, Xing Tian��s expression changed upon noticing something from the underground, ��Uncle, there is something in the ground trying to absorb the demonic Qi and Daos!��


    ��Eat them all, leave nothing for it!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    Without a word anymore, Xing Tian returned back to the task given to him by his uncle, binging on the demonic Qis and Daos.


    Meanwhile, Monarch Chang Sheng has yet to arrive and Zhong Yue��s eyes twitched. He grabbed onto a ck arrow on the back of Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and after taking a deep breath, he pulled it out and ck coloured blood started gushing out.


    Without stopping, Zhong Yue removed the ck arrows in one breath, before slicing himself in the chest, revealing his heart and squeezing out his own divine blood into Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s wounds.


    He was attempting to stall Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s death using his own blood so that Celestial Monarch Jin Wu could keep himself together for a little bit longer.


    From Yuan Ya Deity King, Zhong Yue robbed him of his countless herbs and medicines, so much that he couldn��t entirely digest the power in these items, hence, his blood was filled with enormous essence.


    With the essence in his blood, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s death would be stalled.


    ��Monarch Chang Sheng��.��


    Zhong Yue carried Celestial Monarch Jin Wu on his back, ced him on thousand-winged ancient ship and Monarch Chang Sheng never shown up, leading to Zhong Yue��s decision to not wait anymore, he decided to leave right away.


    As long as they were no longer inside Valley of Xi, there would still be hope for Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, even if he died, he would reborn in Valley of Tang, but that was the worst option.


    Without stopping, his blood gushed out from his chest, like a crimson red dragon diving into Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s body; even if he was already a Deity Emperor, he began to feel dizzy after losing so much blood.


    Just as Zhong Yue was about to pour in more blood, he caught onto a refreshing scent, as Monarch Chang Sheng descended on thousand-winged ancient ship. After checking on Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s injuries, Monarch Chang Sheng hurriedly said with a gloomy expression, ��The injuries are really serious, saving him would cost me half of my life and it would take me more than hundreds of years to recover��.��


    His hair turned into branches suddenly, kept on growing and eventually turned into a tree crown, inside the crown was flower and fruit. After some time, a bright red fruit was grown on the tree crown.


    ��Junior martial brother, you can stop now.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng removed the fruit, fed it to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and after seeing Celestial Monarch Jin Wu swallowing the fruit, he let out a relieved sigh and smiled, ��Thanks to you, your brilliant idea stalled his death or I wouldn��t even be able to save him anymore.��


    Zhong Yue sealed his own wound, looked towards Monarch Chang Sheng and just as he thought, even as a monarch, Monarch Chang Sheng was now worn out after converting a huge portion of his own strength into that fruit that saved Celestial Monarch Jin Wu.


    ��But without Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, I wouldn��t even be able to hold myself together any longer, all I could do is bring Celestial Monarch Jin Wu out from Valley of Xi and have him resurrected in Valley of Tang.��


    Zhong Yue examined Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s wounds and he happily discovered the recovered life essence, returning of his Daos and the pumping heart, the stabilization of Pan Gu Celestial Being. Zhong Yue let his worried heart down and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, thank you for your sacrifice, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and I are in your debt.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng hurriedly replied, ��Please don��t. There is no need to be so polite among us. Saving Dao Brother Jin Wu needs no reason, besides, are you going to sit aside and watch when I am in danger in the future?��


    ��Of course not.�� smiled Zhong Yue.


    Monarch Chang Sheng looked around and asked in confusion, ��Where is that little girl controlling Six Paths Tian Lun? Is she alright? I remember seeing her fighting Demon Monarch Yang Hou alone.��


    ��She��s already left.��


    Zhong Yue answered, ��Demon Monarch Yang Hou also ran away, we don��t have to be worried anymore, he wouldn��te back.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng calmed himself down and suggested, ��We should leave now, the heaven and earth Daos in Valley of Xi are rebuilding and it will not take long until Luo Ri Deity King��s revival. That young man you brought along with you are probably rted with Bo Xun, he can��t absorb much of the Daos here and given how worn out we are, we would only ce ourselves in danger by staying here.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��How strong would he be, if he revived?��


    ��Not sure.�� replied Monarch Chang Sheng as he shook his head, ��But the likes of innate Deity Kings like him are all powerful, not to mention he could borrow and control the Daos in Valley of Xi, which makes him even stronger!��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath, looked towards Demon Suppression Grand Temple while Valley of Xi was slowly reconstructing; Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s brink of death had began the reconstructing of the heaven and earth��s Daos in this ce.


    Though they would not be entirely recovered and Valley of Xi would not return to its pinnacle, it was still sufficient to bring Luo Ri Deity King back to life.


    Destroying an ancient Deity King entirely is too hard to be aplished, without destroying the innate sacred groundpletely, they would never be erased.


    A Zhong Yue with mixed feelings thought and said, ��Senior Martial Brother Chang Sheng, you��ve spent too much time with us, you also used a huge portion of your own essence to save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu. You should return back to Zi Wei first and take your time to recover, while I wait for Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s injuries to recover. After he recovered, I will inform him of your contribution and have him personally visit you to thank you.��


    The worn out Monarch Chang Sheng was also unwilling to stay around anymore and he smiled, ��It��s alright. Celestial Monarch Jin Wu is a good friend and I wish nothing in return for lending him a hand. I will leave soon and you shouldn��t tally here.��


    Zhong Yue nodded, ��Don��t worry, with thousand-winged ancient ship, not even Luo Ri Deity King himself could stop me, I will leave once Xing Tian reach his limit.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng nodded, stood up and left, while Zhong Yue watched Monarch Chang Sheng leaving, his expression however, did not look good.


    ��Zhong Shan n��s member, how did Monarch Chang Sheng know Xing Tian is in the temple?��


    Xin Huo��s voice sounded, ��He definitely saw you sending him into the temple and if he saw it, he must be around! But if he is around, why did he not show up immediately to save Celestial Monarch Jin Wu? Instead, he waited for you to use your own blood to stall Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s death and show up only after everything is done. Isn��t this a little too much of a coincident?��


    ��Indeed.��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, ��But Celestial Monarch Jin Wu is alive and he saved Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, is that not the case?��


    ��You must not trust him too confidently!��


    Xin Huo added, ��He is very suspicious.��


    Zhong Yue nodded to the remark and on the other hand, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu slowly regained his concious and opened his eyes. Seeing this, Zhong Yue let out a relieved breath and asked caringly, ��Celestial Monarch, how are you feeling?��


    ��Probably not going to die soon.�� smiled Celestial Monarch Jin Wu bitterly as he struggled to get up, his body returned to normal in the process and after letting out a sigh, he took out the Chaos Bead, which shattered into dust in his hands, ��Hun Dun n gifted this item of chaos to me, says that it could save my life for one time and would lose power immediately. Seems like it is just like what he said.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu smiled bitterly again, as he swiped the dust away and pped, ��Hun Dun n is very attentive to you, and I found you because of his advice in search of a way to escape the second death ident that is destined to happen on me. Once again, he proved himself right, I really did escape death for the second time through you.��


    His presence was still weak. He closed his eyes and murmured, ��My future is changed, when I follow the lead of the unpredictable person, my future also became unpredictable. From now on, my fate is in my own hands��.��


    Zhong Yue was left speechless and he burst outughing, ��Is this even real?��


    ��This is the only exnation.�� grumbled Celestial Monarch Jin Wu before his conscious was dragged away from him. He fell back into sleep, divine light shrouded him, making him look like a golden egg.

 Chapter 1175 - Petty Insect

    <strong>Chapter 1175: Petty Insect</strong>


    Zhong Yue looked at this golden egg and after a moment of consideration, he ced Celestial Monarch Jin Wu in the thousand-winged ancient ship��s cabin and had Shi Tuo protect it before he stopped at the temple.


    In the temple, Xing Tian had be a fat man with a huge head, but he was still trying, his level was also in the Creator level, making him a level higher than Zhong Yue!


    And it was because of this reason that Xing Tian was able to hold himself together, but Zhong Yue reckoned that he would notst long.


    After all, this was the heaven and earth Daos that only took form because of the Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s brink of death, with the addition of the remaining Daos and innate demonic Qi in Valley of Xi, the energy Dark Monarch prepared to revive an innate Deity King, which far surpassed Xing Tian��s league.


    Even so, this saved Xing Tian a great deal of time and Zhong Yue estimated that once Xing Tian reached his limit, he would be not far from bing an Imperial Emperor.


    Of course, that was because he was the product of Bo Xun��s remaining soul, and the teachings of Feng Xiaozhong that gave him sturdy basics that allowed him to grab firmly on this chance that not anyone could get onto.


    Though the years with Feng Xiaozhong had him dissected countless times, the gains he received were also far beyond imagination.


    ��Xing Tian is going to shine.��


    Zhong Yue praised and at the same time, he felt a terrifying energy gathering beneath the ground, which was possibly Luo Ri Deity King��s energy as he was going to revive!


    Compared to Xing Tian, the heaven and earth Daos and innate demonic Qi absorbed by Luo Ri Deity King was the majority!


    This Deity King��s power was already beyond terrifying before his death, and that made the energy required to revive him to be enormous. However, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, did not die, hence, Valley of Xi could not recover entirely and the heaven and earth��s Daos here were notplete, which added more uncertainty to the revival of this Deity King.


    ��Uncle Zhong, I��m done for��.��


    Xing Tian bit his lips, innate demonic Qi leaked from his mouth when he spoke, even the skin pores on his body emitted innate demonic Qi, his head was inted by another round again and he was going to explode anytime soon.


    ��Hold on, just a little longer!��


    Zhong Yue started making seals, mming out one after another mysterious markings, his divine third eye opened, activated Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil, shined towards the temple on the ground and shouted, ��Just think of the bitterness you had in Yu Ling Pce and you will have to drive to keep on.��


    Right away, Xing Tian shut his mouth up and a force held him together, upon thinking of the difficulties he had in Yu Ling Pce.


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil looked towards the ground, Zhong Yue��s vision pierced through the markings he made and projected some sort of strange shadow on the ground.


    When the shadowsnded, the ground started transforming, the area marked by the shadows started turning hollow, exposing an underground tunnel before Zhong Yue��s markings of shadows, the stairs floated on the seemingly empty air and stretched all the way below.


    With his foot on the stairs, Zhong Yue slowly walked towards the underground and each time hended on the stairs, he felt the stairs sinking a little before returning to normal, signifying that it really was floating in midair.


    Some timeter, he reached the end of this tunnel and found himself surrounded by gigantic altars, each chained by shattered innate demonic Daos.


    At the center was where the innate demonic Daos gathered in Valley of Xi, taking form of a nest and seemingly looking like a valley at the same time.


    This was where the Valley of Xi��s core was located, and the mother nest that birthed Luo Ri Deity King.


    The mother nest was destroyed, by Monarch Xi Hao and his men, its innate demonic Daos separated into 99 pieces, sealed away into the 99 altars around and outside of the seals wereyers of extra seals.


    But now, more than half of the altars were destroyed, the innate demonic Daos within reconstructed, turning into the straws of the mother nest and sitting right in the mother nest was a bird��s egg. This egg was like sun, except that it was jet ck in colour and it was insanely sucking on the innate demonic Daos.


    As if it was breathing, the ck sun moved each time, as if there was life inside.


    In no time, Luo Ri Deity King, would be resurrected, right from this ck sun!


    Zhong Yue walked towards the mother nest and from the mother nest came two bright light pirs, like two massive eyes and they stared right at Zhong Yue.


    ��Fuxi��.��


    A sore and obscure voice sounded from the ck sun, appearing eerie and sinister; each and every single word spoken by this existence seeped deep into the listeners�� ears, forming ck holes right in their mind and devouring their Yuan Shen.


    ��Fuxi is what I hate the most!��


    The ck sun rumbled and a voice sounded furiously, ��You loathsome Fuxi, you are everywhere in the universe, you capture ancient Deity Kings and I never thought the first thing I see after waking up from my slumber will be you insects!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression remained the same, he walked towards the mother nest and said calmly, ��Fuxi killed you four times, did we not? Luo Ri Deity King, you really are a persistent one.��


    A creepyughter came from the ck sun, ��But the Fuxi I killed will be beyond yourprehension. To us ancient Deity Kings, you insects are insects and insects will never be able to kill Deity Kings. To me, death is just a long nap, its just the differences in the time I napped. To you insects however, if you died, you will be dead forever. Back in the destruction of Fire Order Era, I enjoyed the most when I squeeze you insects to death!��


    The ck sun thumped suddenly, releasing a tremendous rumble that shook even the temple!


    ��And now, you are just a little Deity Emperor insect and that gives you the bravery toe here alone! You really have a death wish! Looking for you own death!��


    The voice in the ck sun smiled cruelly, ��Squeezing you to death is very simple, but I have other ns, I do not want an easy death for you, I will toy with you, torture you and enjoy killing you! Hehehehe, I will also find Monarch Xi Hao, if he is still alive, I will torment his descendants in front of him. If he is dead, I will dig his body out from his grave, humiliate his body and pull his spirit out from the Void World and let him taste my fury!��


    Zhong Yue stopped before the ck sun, looked above and the two eyes were still staring at him, while appearing massive and intimidating.


    ��Now, enjoy the despair I descend on you, little insect!��


    The cruelughter in the ck sun turned even more sinister, the two massive eyes savagely stared at Zhong Yue, ��But, there will be time for you to cry in pain, and this cry willst until I ampletely reborn!��


    ��Luo Ri Deity King, do you still remember?��


    Zhong Yue replied calmly, with a tone never this calm, ��Dark Monarch has told you that there will be guests from the future arriving at your Valley of Xi.��


    The eyes in the ck sun shrunk a little for a second and Zhong Yue continued, ��Don��t you feel strange? How did Monarch Xi Hao locate your base? You hid it so well and with how vast this universe is, just how difficult is it to pinpoint your Valley of Xi like that so how did he pull this off? Killing you and mowing this ce down?��


    The eyes in the ck sun stared at Zhong Yue coldly and the young man continued, ��Because of me, I am that existence from the future spoken by Dark Monarch. It is I who led Monarch Xi Hao to this ce, it was me.��


    At this point, the anger in the eyes turned real and ck me swarmed Zhong Yue!


    Right now, Luo Ri Deity King was yet to be revived but the powerful innate demonic Daos and innate demonic Qi were just way too powerful; the ck fireunched by the eyes was innate demonic fire that burnt everything, not even Imperial Emperor level existences could withstand his fire!


    Yet, before the fire reach Zhong Yue, they split apart, burning everything except for Zhong Yue, as if there was an invisible wall around Zhong Yue; from Zhong Yue��s view, the fire looked just like two ck flowers.


    ��When Monarch Xi Hao built this temple, I was right beside him, I watched him building everything in this ce, all the things that suppressed you.��


    A smile split on Zhong Yue��s face and he said softly, ��Coincidentally, I too, know how to use his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil, which also means that I know how to utilize every facility in this ce.��


    Hearing this, uneasiness started finding its path into the pair of eyes and they were now afraid of staring into Zhong Yue��s eyes.


    Zhong Yue continued, ��Dark Monarch revived you but this did not mean that you are really back to life. Have you ever thought about this, why is this temple created after Monarch Xi Hao killed you and destroyed Valley of Xi?��


    ��Why did he build this temple?�� the sore voice of Luo Ri Deity King came from the ck sun.


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��Because this temple is prepared for you, and also for me. To be frank, it��s for the future me to suppress you.��


    This time, instead of appearing on Luo Ri Deity King, a cruel smile appeared on Zhong Yue��s face, ��He knows I��m the future and that you will probably be resurrected, so he prepared this temple, just in case you reborn and I��m around. Then��.��


    The Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil was opened up, shined at the 99 ancient altars, lightning the ancient carvings on the altar and bright light shot right up into the skies, chasing the darkness away.


    Above the underground appeared three massive eyes, and the light emitted by the altars entered the three eyes.


    As the light entered the eyes, the three eyes turned brighter and gave off some obscure energy that turned the surrounding bright.


    ��Remember when I asked you if you died four times in the hands of we Fuxi?��


    The topic was changed abruptly by Zhong Yue and he smiled, ��Now, it will be five times.��


    Weng��-


    The three eyes above the underground��s air shined brightly upon being charged, the three lights turned into one and shot towards the ck sun in the mother nest!


    Ka cha��-


    The ck sun shattered, revealing a dead Luo Ri Deity King in the broken egg, as he was killed by the Three Eyes Heavenly Pupil before he could be birthed!


    Zhong Yue stood silently before the mother nest, waited for some time until innate demonic Daos and demonic Qi surged, took form of another jet ck sun that nurtured Luo Ri Deity King in it.


    ��The sixth time!�� grinned Zhong Yue sinisterly.


    Shua��-


    Another light ray shined, cutting the ck sun apart and killing Luo Ri Deity King in it!


    ��Seventh time!��


    The newly formed ck sun was then destroyed again.


    ��Eighth time!��


    ��Ninth time!��


    ��Tenth time!��


    ��..


    Zhong Yue stood before the mother nest, kept counting and some timeter, he turned around and left but not before he smirked, ��Insect? Luo Ri Deity King, who is the insect now?��

 Chapter 1176 - Reincarnation Burial Ground

    <b>Chapter 1176: Reincarnation Burial Ground</b>


    Outside of the Demon Suppression Grand Temple, Xing Tian was waiting, but this time, he was muscr and power could be seen contained in his body, which surprised Zhong Yue in a good way when he got out from the temple.


    Xing Tian, on the other hand, was ashamed of his own incapability and said, ��Uncle Zhong, I really can��t keep up anymore.��


    ��It��s okay, forcefully pumping energy into you will only bring you harm.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��The you now is in a lot of potential dangers because of how fast your cultivation level is boosted. What you cultivate is also the demonic Dao, which makes any destabilization in your Dao heart a great threat to you. You will need to condense your strength in your current level. me Sovereign is very matured in thinking and an expert in Dao heart cultivation, you can follow him and learn from him and that will bring you great help in your Dao heart stabilization.��


    Xing Tian nodded, followed Zhong Yue onto thousand-winged ancient ship while Zhong Yue summoned Shi Tuo, ��Shi Tuo, have you ever thought of being reborn?��


    Shi Tuo hesitated for a while and replied, ��This body forged by great master for me is actually pretty good. There is not much difference whether I am reborn or not, I think I��ll pass. Thank you.��


    Zhong Yue nodded; Shi Tuo was a spirit from the Void World, because of the absence of body, spirits could not linger in the world for long but with his abilities, Feng Xiaozhong created a fine body for Shi Tuo. This top graded body created by Feng Xiaozhong was condensed with the bones and blood of the many celestial races and demon races but at the same time, it was also an experimental product in Feng Xiaozhong��s eyes.


    Feng Xiaozhong even extracted the Six Paths Reincarnation from the other gods, stuffed it into the new body and even threw in a Pan Gu Celestial Being into the Dao Yi Secret Realm, bestowing great power and the capability to cultivate to this body.


    But if reborned, Shi Tuo might not even achieve this level, and it was very likely that he would no longer possess such body, hence, it made perfect sense that he did not wish to reborn.


    Zhong Yue then sailed thousand-winged ancient ship out from Valley of Xi and he smirked when he looked back at the rumbling Valley of Xi.


    The dimension beneath the Demon Suppression Grand Temple in Valley of Xi, the three eyes remained floating above the mother nest, whenever Luo Ri Deity King appeared in the form of the egg, the eyes would struck him down immediately.


    Time and time again, Luo Ri Deity King was killed, like an eternal dead cycle.


    ��Fuxi!��


    The ck sun was formed again and from it, Luo Ri Deity King��s voice was heard shouting again before he was killed again.


    I cant destroy Valley of Xi right now, so Luo Ri Deity King won��t die, somewhere in the future, he will be released from the death cycle when Dark Monarch or the other ancient Deity Kings destroy the formation in the underground pce. But when that happens, the valley��s energy would be depleted to a certain degree so Luo Ri Deity King would not be that powerful even if he is revived.


    On the front deck, Zhong Yue kept a calm expression as he thought, So when Luo Ri Deity Kinges for revenge, he will be weak enough and I will be strong enough to kill him!


    The arrangements in Demon Suppression Grand Temple were only sufficient to dy Luo Ri Deity King��s revival, not remove him entirely. It was not easy to kill an ancient Deity King entirely; even a powerful one like Monarch Xi Hao couldn��t even destroy Valley of Xi entirely.


    So what should be done in order to destroy an innate sacred ground? This had always been a difficult problem to solve, at least for someone like Monarch Xi Hao!


    Perhaps, only by being stronger, like Monarch Pao Xi and Goddess Nu Wa in [Dragon Snake Twin Strike], Dao Venerate Fu Min would someone be able to destroy the innate sacred ground that birthed an ancient Deity Kingpletely!


    In the cabin, Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s egg became even brighter in every second, turning into seemingly a real egg and Zhong Yue was confused, he wondered if Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was turning young and finally turning into a baby golden crow.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu��s recovery would be speed up when we arrive at Valley of Tang, thend where he is birthed.


    Zhong Yue recollected his thoughts, at the same time, Gu Yue and Si Ming were back in 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, he needed to ask Si Ming about some matters and teach her theplete 23 eras Fuxi Heavenly Monarch��s arts through Gu Yue.


    ��Si Ming, why did you let Demon Monarch Yang Hou go?��


    Gu Yue��s eyes glinted and asked, ��You and I have [Daoless Heavens], and we are all in his Yuan Shen Secret Realm when he is seriously injured, so it would not be much of a problem to take him down. You, however, activated Six Paths Tian Lun and left, what kind of agreement did the two of you make?��


    Si Ming returned an insincere smile, ��You are killing that existence that activates Drum of Dusk, Monarch Chang Sheng is running away, leaving me alone against Yang Hou, do you expect me to kill him alone?��


    Gu Yue smiled, ��You��d always take a bite off me when I ask for a favor from you, so I wouldn��t buy it if you tell me that you did not bite a piece of meat off him when you let Yang Hou go. Come on, share with me your agreements.��


    Si Ming burst outughing and she said, ��You really are persistent, aren��t you? It really is nothing, just a little tiny Chaos Pact.��


    Zhong Yue��s heart thumped right away, for the Void Contract, Heavenly Daos Oath and Chaos Pact were the three great contracts, among the trio, Void Contract had the least binding power, only applicable to all postnate living beings andpletely useless against innate gods.


    Heavenly Daos Oath on the other hand, was strong but it could be neglected by powerful ancient Deity Kings.


    Only the Chaos Pact was the strongest for it was inevitable once signed!


    And the Chaos Pact Si Ming forced Demon Monarch Yang Hou to sign was definitely not as ��tiny�� as she described, perhaps Demon Monarch Yang Hou was now entirely controlled by thisdy and had no ways to run!


    How unfortunate.


    Zhong Yue shook his head, Demon Monarch was very powerful, on par with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu, but he now fell into Si Ming��s control, which was quite a pity.


    Thousand-winged ancient ship arrived at Jinwu n��s sacred ground, sailed into Valley of Tang and the others hurriedly weed and escorted them right into the nest hung high at the top of Fu Sang Tree.


    Throughout these days, Jin Hexi and Hun Dunyu who remained in Jinwu n, helped to fend off the invading demon races; Hun Dunyu fought the demon races away with the Fu Sang Tree Branch, Jin Hexi overwatched the battle, dispatching soldiers to any site in need of help to fend off the invaders.


    In the divine city within Valley of Tang, more and more races gathered, the celestial generals, leaders andmanders arrived ordingly and prepared for a counter attack.


    Ever since Great Sui, Valley of Tang had been titled as the first sacred ground in ancient universe, the beacon that lit up the dark universe, this was the source of civilization, where Great Sui created the totem pattern cultivation system, carved and creatednguage on the Fu Sang Tree, hence, this ce was the sacred ground to all races in the ancient universe.


    Though there were still some celestial races that took innate Celestial Monarch as their supreme leader, as one that was birthed in the Valley of Tang, Jinwu n represented the heritage of Great Sui, which granted them the power to stand against innate Celestial Monarch and receive the support of the ancient universe��s celestial races.


    Now, right after the many celestial races received news about the Jinwu n defeating the demon races, they swarmed right to the Valley of Tang to support their leader, the Jinwu n, in exchange for protection and also to form an alliance to defeat the demon races.


    But among the reinforcements, there were only two sovereign races, the Dafan n and the Tianyao n.


    The other three sovereign races, Jitong n, Moyun n, and Dayu n, on the other hand, belonged to the innate Celestial Monarch��s power.


    The Dafan n and Jinwu n were in a marital rtionship, Tianyao n on the other hand, was a monster race, resulting in them not being acknowledged by the other celestial races. They had no position in innate Celestial Monarch��s pce so they turned to the Jinwu n instead.


    ��Xi��er, you are an unrivalledmander, so you will be leading the counter attack against the demon races. I will leave a few clones to you.��


    Zhong Yue said to Jin Hexi, ��I am after all, the man who married you, which makes me part of the Jinwu n, but just part of, not truly one of you. If Imand the army, they will think that the Jinwu n had turned to Xian Tian Pce, making your teacher a level lower than Mu Xiantian. He will definitely take this chance to swallow Jinwu n. But if you lead, as the future n master of the Jinwu n and my wife, you will be able to hold the ancient universe��s army power while I hold Zi Wei��s, if Mu Xiantian robbs me of my army power, you will still keep yours.��


    Jin Hexi��s heart turned a little cold and she mumbled, ��Darling, you mean��.��


    ��From now on, stay on the ancient universe and never return to Zi Wei. The humans from Star Torrent Fortress will stay with you, only Xing Tian, Shi Tuo and Hun Dunyu will follow me back.��


    Zhong Yue stood beside her, looking at the endless army and said, ��I am ensuring a back up for myself in the ancient universe. With you in the ancient universe, the more power you hold and the stronger you are, the more Mu Xiantian is afraid of hurting me and the safer I will be. Remember, don��t wipe the demon races out in one strike, leave some of them so that they can fight back to save yourself a reason not to heed Mu Xiantian��s summon.��


    Jin Hexi nodded and something struck her suddenly, she turned to the tree and said happily, ��Teacher is awake!��


    Without any hesitation, the happy Zhong Yue immediately rushed towards the tree with his wife lovingly.


    On the top of the tree, the nest was covered in golden light before a sun slowly emerged, with Celestial Monarch Jin Wu sitting with his legs cross within the sun, emitting powerful monarch might and gave off a sturdy vibe like the fortified walls of a stronghold. His presence made Valley of Tang appeared even more saintful and the countless Daos emerged.


    Outside of the valley, the many celestial races who saw this scene were thrilled and they all cheered happily.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu was the back bone to all of them, and his appearance boosted the morale of the many celestial races!


    Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi entered the nest and looked towards Celestial Monarch Jin Wu worriedly. Though Celestial Monarch Jin Wu appeared powerful and energetic, the duo who was closer to him right now could see through his trick, he was just pretending to be strong and in good condition to boost the army��s morale.


    His wounds, were not going to recover that easily.


    ��The nest is cracked but there is no little birdie,�� grumbled the little Xin Huo in Zhong Yue��s psyche ocean.


    ��You��re here.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu removed his disguise, his monarch presence faded slowly and he limped a little, fortunately, there was no one else. Two seats emerged from the nest and after they sat, Zhong Yue and Jin Hexi caringly asked, ��Your injuries��.��


    ��Might need a hundred years or so topletely heal.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu smiled, ��It��s already good enough to have Monarch Chang Sheng heal me. I almost died back then and it took me more than ten thousand years to heal. Son-inw, you really are my lucky star!��


    Zhong Yue visualized a gxy and asked, ��Celestial Monarch, familiar with this gxy?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu examined it closely and his expression changed a little, ��It��s rather familiar, I��ve seen it somewhere��. That��s it! The ancient battlefield, a dangerous ce called Reincarnation Burial Ground!��

 Chapter 1177 - This Little Bitch

    <b>Chapter 1177: This Little Bitch</b>


    ��Reincarnation Burial Ground?��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he couldn��t help but curious over the strange name. The Reincarnation Burial Ground, a burial ground for the Reincarnations?


    Jin Hexi was puzzled as well. Clearly, she too, didn��t know such a ce exist in the ancient universe.


    ��There are five worlds in this cosmos, the 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, the ancient universe, Zi Wei Gxy, Void World, and Dao World. But rumors had it there was a sixth world, the Reincarnation Burial Ground was said to be the sixth world in this cosmos.��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu said, ��I��ve been there once too. The rules of heaven and earth there is, different from the rest of the worlds, hmm, very, very distinct����


    He held a weird expression as he continued, ��There, the rules were strange and bizarre. A few monarchs in the ancient days were said toe from there. Their cultivation base and Daos were different than ours. Rumors said it was the sixth world, you should head there sometime if possible����


    Jin Hexi asked, ��The 3,000 Six Paths Worlds are where the mortals lived, the ancient universe belonged to the innate gods, the Zi Wei upied by the postnate gods, the Void World is where spirits reside after death, and only Dao Gods can live in the Dao World. If the Reincarnation Burial Ground is the sixth world, then what is it?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu said, ��After the living beings die, their spirits reside in the Void World. But where to after their spirits have died?��


    He paused for a second, then continued, ��It was said that after the spirits die, they will reside in the Reincarnation Burial Ground. But what puzzled me is that the Reincarnation Burial Ground didn��t be a world of its own, but remain part of our ancient universe. I don��t know why exactly. Thest time I was there, I was ced in great danger and I stepped away from it. I suspect, there may be an ancient Deity King living in it! Furthermore, I hear that one of the six demon monarch races, the Diling n,es from the Reincarnation Burial Ground.��


    ��Diling n?��


    Zhong Yue was surprised.


    There was a Diling n expert, Di Yue, involved in the battle on Jinwu n��s Valley of Tang. But he was killed by Zhong Yue and the Fusang Divine Tree.


    What a shame I didn��t capture him as a ve back then, Zhong Yue sighed in his heart.


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu struggled to get up, he said, ��Little inw, I will not follow you in your expedite. My injuries have yet recovered and the attack on the demon races needed my presence.��


    Zhong Yue thanked, he said, ��Hundun Yu and I will suffice.��Read more at L isnovel


    Celestial Monarch Jin Wu thought, ��Oh, the little guy from the Hundun n? Those in the Reincarnation Burial Ground will most likely show the Hundun n some face. With Hundun Yu by your side, you might be safer.��


    Then, he visualized the map to the Reincarnation Burial Ground and imparted it into Zhong Yue��s mind. Zhong Yue studied it carefully and found it being at a strange location.


    The ancient universe shaped like two tes facing each other horizontally. Most gxies were located in the space between the tes with only a few on the outside. Whereas the Reincarnation Burial Ground was not anywhere in between the tes!


    There was no top and bottom in the cosmos. But if one has to fixate the Zi Wei as the top, then the Reincarnation Burial Ground would be ced at below of the ancient universe.


    It was a region far away from the ancient universe. One has to travel through the vastnd of nothingness where nothing exists for a long time before reaching it.


    Furthermore, the Reincarnation Burial Ground wasn��t even huge, it was just a tiny spotpared to the whole of the ancient universe.


    No wonder the star maps given to me by Mu Xiantian and Fu Li didn��t have this ce. It sure is hard to locate. Furthermore, thend of nothingness has nothing for one to navigate his way through it, it��s incredibly easy to get lost in it. In addition, the Reincarnation Burial Ground is shrouded in eternal darkness, if lost his way, there will be no way back anymore.


    Zhong Yue mulled. He has the incarnations he could leave behind as beacons to help him navigate his way to the Reincarnation Burial Ground, he should be able to do it.


    ��Celestial monarch, do you know Monarch Chang Sheng?�� Zhong Yue probed, ��I hear from Monarch Chang Sheng he was originally Dao Venerate Fu Min��s saint herb. It was Dao Venerate Fu Min that gave him the chance to cultivate and eventually he became a monarch. It is also his medicinal efficacy that saved you this time.��


    ��Monarch Chang Sheng is Dao Venerate Fu Min��s saint herb?��


    Celestial Monarch Jin wu was surprised, then he thought and said, ��Back in the ancient days, I sure saw him close around Dao Venerate before. But I don��t know if he is Dao Venerate��s saint herb. Beings like him who��ve cultivated from a saint herb are very sensitive over their true nature. It was not wise for me to ask much.��


    Zhong Yue pondered. There were mysteries clouding the truth on Monarch Chang Sheng, but at the moment, he could only still trust him.


    After a few days, Zhong Yue waved goodbye to Celestial Monarch Jin Wu and parted ways with Jin Hexi. He and Hundun Yu went on an expedition to the Reincarnation Burial Ground.


    Along with them were Xing Tian and Shi Tuo. However, they weren��t following him to the Reincarnation Burial Ground. Zhong Yue would pass by the Ninth Divine City on his way and he would make a stop to leave them there. Afterward, Xing Tian and Shi Tuo would make their own way back to the Imperial Star.


    I wonder how is Monarch Chang Sheng now�� On the deck, Zhong Yue thought, Now, he should be back in Zi Wei already I guess?


    ��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Xiang Mo, here you here!��


    In the demonnd of the ancient universe, a gxy where demonic pces were raised everywhere. Demon Monarch Xiang Mo was the supreme ruler to the tens of demon races living in this gxy. Most of them were his descendants but these demon races were no monarch races.


    This was because Demon Monarch Xiang Mo has a mixed bloodline himself. Furthermore, he has nine heads and countless wives. Thus, his descendants were all different from one another, there was not a united race among his descendants.


    Some of them have the elephant-headed and human-bodied, some were elephant-headed but dragon-bodied, some were elephant-headed and spider-bodied. Their looks and the bloodline in them were not uniform, thus, they were not considered one of the demon monarch races and they were not up to match to the monarch races either. At most, they would add up as a strong demon race among the rest of the demon races.


    At this time, inside of the grandest pce, Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s face changed drastically. He looked at the iing man with the eyelids of his remaining four heads thumping heavily. He shouted, ��Chang Sheng, how dare youe to me, who gave you the courage to confront me! I am a disciple to Demon Monarch, are you not afraid of my teacher killing you!?��


    Monarch Chang Sheng strolled leisurely in the pce, touring himself around as he appreciated the luxurious decorators in the pce. He smiled and answered, ��Don��t boast your own courage here. You are already a monarch, but why are you still so timid? I am feeling shame for your timidness. As for threatening me with Demon Monarch, are you trying to mock my intelligence? Where is it? Hand it out now. You should know why I��m here.��


    Demon Monarch Xiang Mo��s fats were quivering but he didn��t move for a long time.


    ��Don��t you try anything stupid. Five of your heads are cut away and diminished and the Six Paths Reincarnation in your body is shattered. You are no match for me.��


    Monarch Chang Sheng said calmly, ��You know my prowess, not even you in your peak state can defeat me, let alone now when you only have at most thirty percent of your overall prowess. Hand me the thing I want and I will spare your life.��


    Demon Monarch Xiang Mo kept quiet for a moment, then, he took out a saint herb and tossed it to Monarch Chang Sheng.


    Monarch Chang Sheng was overjoyed to receive the saint herb while the saint herb was shuddering heavily. It was blooming in bright colors before but once it was in Monarch Chang Sheng��s hand, it started to wither as its medicinal efficacy was sucked away from it.


    In just seconds, the saint herb was reduced into a pile of ashes.


    Meanwhile, Monarch Chang Sheng��s aura grew stronger. His eyes were closed like a foodie appreciating a delicacy. Satisfaction could be clearly seen in him. After a while, he opened his eyes and murmured, ��Two thousand six hundred and forty-six more����


    ��Chang Sheng, you��ve had what you want, why don��t you leave now?�� Demon Monarch Xiang Mo said solemnly.


    Monarch Chang Sheng nodded, he turned and left.


    Demon Monarch Xiang Mo heaved a breath of relief as he watches Monarch Chang Sheng leaving, he whispered softly to himself, ��This brat, he wants to transcend as a heaven and earth spiritual root? Hehe, him bing a spiritual root, that��ll make him a herb to the ancient Deity Kings too����


    Shua��


    Huge roots suddenly pierced through the demon pce and curled around Demon Monarch Xiang Mo. Then, countless smaller roots have made their ways into his body through the openings and pores on his body. They drilled into his Yuan Shen and crazily sucked on his blood essence, psyche, and Daos!


    The demon pce crumbled into ruins while countless roots raised Monarch Chang Sheng in midair.


    ��Caught you, I��ve caught you!��


    Monarch Chang Sheng smirked, ��It��s rare to bump into a weakened monarch like you, wouldn��t it be a waste if I don��t consume you?��


    Demon Monarch Xiang Mo was shocked and angered, he shouted, ��You!��


    Immediately, huge roots drilled into his mouth while Monarch Chang Sheng smiled, ��Me? Me what? Not keeping my promise? I never said I was a promise keeper, but you trusted me? What a fool, you should��ve signed the Chaos Pact with me first before handing me the saint herb. That way, I will be sure to keep my hands off you. Hehehe, you all think the saint herbs are your nutrients, your delicacies. But in my eyes, you lots are the food and the nutrients! I need all of you, I want more food����


    After a few months, the thousand-winged ancient ship reached the Ninth Divine City and left Xing Tian and Shi Tuo In the city. Then, it sailed for the Reincarnation Burial Ground. After a few days, Zhong Yue created an incarnation on a before moving on.


    Another few dayster, Zhong Yue ced down another incarnation. Every few days, Zhong Yue would leave an incarnation behind on his path while he travels for the Reincarnation Burial Ground. These incarnations formed a straight line and as long as he continued down this straight line, he would��ve arrived in the Reincarnation Burial Ground.


    Soon, the stars ands around them grew fewer and further away from one another. After a few months, an incredibly ancient star flew past the ship and Zhong Yue ced another incarnation on it. He nced around and saw nothing around them anymore, not even a speck of dust. There was nothing else but darkness.


    It was thend of nothingness.


    But it was at this moment, he felt an incarnation he has left in the ancient universe disappearing from his senses!


    Soon after, he lost contact with the second incarnation!


    Someone is killing my incarnations!


    Zhong Yue was shocked and angered. He quickly sensed his other incarnations and looked around their vicinities. After tens of days, he saw a skiff heading toward one of his incarnations.


    On the skiff squeezed tens of gods. One of them raised his hand and shot a ray out and killed his incarnation!


    ��Feng Wuji!�� Zhong Yue was angered, ��This little bitch!��

 Chapter 1178 - Reincarnation Seventh Section

    <b>Chapter 1178: Reincarnation Seventh Section</b>


    On Qing He Skiff, Feng Wuji reached his hands out, grabbed onto one of Zhong Yue��s dead incarnations and handed it to an old man with turtle back. With a flick of his mind, the turtle shell on that old man floated up, turned Zhong Yue��s incarnation body into a drop of blood and the blood slowly dissolved into the turtle shell.


    ��Don��t be so worried, Mister Wuji. With King Yi��s blood, I will be able to track him wherever he goes!��


    The old man��s energy surged into the turtle shell, changes urred in the divine blood dissolved on the shell, revealing wondrous patterns and the old man smiled, ��We Rongyuan n are experts in divination, we may not be able to predict King Yi��s future movements but it would not be difficult to track him down.��


    Feng Wuji was amazed, this Rongyuan n old man was an Imperial Emperor called Yuan Hao, a help he got from the Demon Monarch��s monarch race.


    This time, Feng Wuji��s purpose was to take Zhong Yue down; he had visited the six demonic monarch races and the many other races, sessfully recruiting himself a group of powerful individuals, before heading to Sinister Monarch Pce, Demon Monarch Pce, Celestial Monarch Pce and got himself even more assistance from the three powers.


    Along with the powerful ones he brought from Zi Wei, the Qing He Skiff was now filled with existences on par with Wu Dng, if not stronger!


    With such a powerful group to kill just Zhong Yue alone, it showed just how determined and serious Feng Wuji was towards killing Zhong Yue!


    ��King Yi��s destination��. It seems like it��s the��.��


    Yuan Hao murmured with a serious expression, ��It seems like thend of nothingness. Strange, there is nothing there so why is he heading there��.��


    ��And that is where you are wrong, there is still something innd of nothingness.��


    Suddenly, Di Ling n��s Ling Zishou said, ��We Di Ling nes fromnd of nothingness. It seems like King Yi has received the advice of the ancient existences, and is now on his way to the Reincarnation Burial Ground where we Di Ling n is birthed! Could it be that he knows that that ce is our source and is trying to locate the ground so he could deal with us Di Ling n?��


    Feng Wuji blinked his eyes after hearing this, Zhong Yue definitely wouldn��t be so free to find a way to take down Di Ling n by entering that ce. Di Ling n is not any important in his eyes so he must have a different purpose. But what is this Reincarnation Burial Ground? I��ve never heard of it.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Ling Zishou, what is this ce that you are talking about?�� giggled Sanke n��s Ke Minyue.


    Ling Zishou hesitated, ��The ce that buried Reincarnation.��


    The man was emitting the stench of death, as if he was a corpse that was reanimated, giving off an uneasy presence and he was wrecked with some sort of smell.


    The boat was not huge, hence, even when the others were all powerful, they kept their distance away from him.


    Ling Zishou however, did not mind this at all and he continued, ��This is the ce where all dead spirits end up at. In this world, be it Zi Wei, ancient universe, 3,000 Six Paths Worlds or what so ever, if any spirit died, it will fall into Reincarnation Burial Ground. To the livings, there is no way to enter this mysterious ce but to the dead, this is the final stop for them.��


    Feng Wuji��s heart thumped quickly and he quickly asked, ��I once heard that there is a realm outside of the realm, heaven outside of the heaven and that there is another realm outside of Six Paths Reincarnation that is linked to all dimensions, could it be that this realm is Reincarnation Burial Ground?��


    ��Yes, that��s true, Mister Wuji, you really are knowledgeable.��


    Ling Zishou praised, ��But that ce you speak of is the Reincarnation Seventh Section, a very secretive ce built by Dao Venerate Fu Min, a different cepared to Reincarnation Burial Ground.��


    ��Reincarnation Seventh Section?��


    Everyone stuttered for a second, they were all confused and Ling Zishou quickly exined, ��Reincarnation Seventh Section is not part of Reincarnation Six Paths, if you head to 3,000 Six Paths Worlds, you will see ��,��,��,����,������� but apart from these six Reincarnation Worlds, there are still the Hell��s Reincarnation, which is only part of Reincarnation Seventh Section. Gui Shen n and a few other ns are cleared to enter but the real Reincarnation Seventh Section, is a ce only existences that achieved Great Six Paths Reincarnation could enter and the Great Six Paths Reincarnation had gone missing for a very long time. Rumours had it that it was in the hands of Fuxi Celestial Race and this ultimate art is gone along with the extinction of Fuxi Celestial Race.��


    Something struck Feng Wuji and he looked towards Elder Luo and the others from Bi Luo Pce, ��Bi Luo Pce once lost a powerful weapon called Six Paths Tian Lun, Brother Zishou, do you know anything about the connection between this weapon and Reincarnation Seventh Section?��


    ��Six Paths Tian Lun?��


    Ling Zishou lost his voice for a second before he shouted again, ��That is the supreme item that controls the Reincarnation in Reincarnation Seventh Section! I heard that this supreme item is in Bi Luo Pce and no one has their hands on it. How did it get stolen? If an evil existenceys his hands on Reincarnation Seventh Section, the world will be in danger and our reign will be threatened!��


    Feng Wuji��s expression changed right away, he looked towards Xie Feng of Sinister Monarch Pce and politely asked, ��Senior Martial Brother Xie Feng, anything else that you could add in?��


    Xie Feng nodded, ��My teacher once mentioned that Reincarnation Seventh Section is a ce Dao Venerate Fu Min created but its not fully developed. There are still ces unreachable by Six Paths Tian Lun and Reincarnation Seventh Section, these ces are thends ruled by the Deity Kings.��


    At the side, Mo Yuanlu of Demon Monarch Pce said, ��I heard something regarding to Reincarnation Seventh Section and Reincarnation Burial Ground too. They say that there is this ancient Deity King in Reincarnation Burial Ground called Zang Di Deity King. He holds a supreme item that could connect Reincarnation Burial Ground and Reincarnation Seventh Section. Dao Venerate Fu Min attempts to create Reincarnation Seventh Section, to be a sixth realm outside of 3,000 Six Paths World, ancient universe, Zi Wei, Void World and Dao World, to achieve the unification of Reincarnations, so he tried to borrow this item from Zang Di Deity King and was turned down by Zang Di Deity King. As a result, the ferocious Dao Venerate Fu Min truck him down and this supreme item had gone missing ever since.��


    Shen Junqiu of Celestial Monarch Pce said softly, ��My teacher says that this supreme item is a heaven and earth spiritual root, one that rivals Fu Sang Tree and the other heaven and earth spiritual root. Pity, it was destroyed by Dao Venerate Fu Min, foiling Dao Venerate Fu Min��s ns to merge Reincarnation Seventh Section with Reincarnation Burial Ground together.��


    Given how ancient and powerful the three pces were, these guys from these ces knew things unknown to many. With a word or two, they revealed the secrets of the ancient times and Reincarnation Burial Ground, some not even Ling Zishou knew and the revtion shocked all of them.


    ��Is King Yi trying to find that heaven and earth spiritual root and finish what Dao Venerate Fu Min started?�� Feng Wuji murmured.


    Xie Feng, Mo Yuanlu and the others exchanged a nce and they all burst outughing, ��Impossible! What Dao Venerate Fu Min started is achievable only to himself, no one could ever possibly finish what he started!��


    ��To unite the universe in Great Six Paths Reincarnation, the Six Paths Tian Lun must be present. Apart from Six Paths Tian Lun, the person will also have to achieve Great Six Paths Reincarnation, but it had gone missing for a long time! Even we Sinister Monarch Pce don��t have the quintessence of Great Six Paths Reincarnation!��


    ��The Great Six Paths also need to move the Dao World, merge it into th Great Six Paths Reincarnation but who could move Dao World? That is a ce where the Dao Gods live! Whoever dare toy their hands on it will all die! So Dao Venerate Fu Min died!��


    Feng Wuji��s heart beated quickly; too afraid to think of the ancient secrets hidden behind the truth, he forced himself to calm down and focused his attention to other matters.


    The destruction of ancient Fuxi Celestial Race��s reign contained endless secrets, though his teacher was powerful and great, he was not strong enough to reach the core of the ancient secrets.


    And if his teacher even dared to peek into the secrets, even himself would be killed!


    Meanwhile at the other side of the universe, thousand-winged ancient ship traveled forward persistently while Zhong Yue scattered his incarnations around to pinpoint his directions. Behind them, he felt the pursuing Feng Wuji, also travelling quickly in a speed not any slower than thousand-winged ancient ship.


    The most frustrating thing was that Feng Wuji would kill all his incarnations, each and every single one that Feng Wuji came across with!


    If Zhong Yue��s tracking started to lose its uracy, even himself would wander into this lostnd like a headless fly and lose his way eternally!


    ��This little shit��.��


    Zhong Yue grumbled in frustration and through the final vision of his incarnations, he too, noticed the group of powerful individuals Feng Wuji brought along, which troubled Zhong Yue a little; there were 25 innate gods, where 24 of them were from Bi Luo Pce and thest one being Wu Dng himself!


    Each and everyone of them were all formidable foes that Zhong Yue couldn��t even guarantee a win against any one of them, let alone 25 of them!


    Apart from the innate gods, there were still Imperial Emperors from the six demonic monarch races, six great Imperial Emperors!


    With the addition of the three pces, the Sinister Monarch, Demon Monarch and Celestial Monarch Pce, Feng Wuji had raised a powerful squad to kill him!


    This brat��s connection is really impressive.


    As much as Zhong Yue hated Feng Wuji, he had to admit that Feng Wuji really was an expert in making friends; not only did he build up a massive connection in Zi Wei, he even had another one in ancient universe.


    It seems like it is Feng Wuji himself that killed my incarnations, since when is he so strong?


    A puzzled Zhong Yue thought.


    For a few times, his incarnations failed to identify the way Feng Wuji killed the incarnations and it was only until one of them finally noticed that it was aser from a small cauldron in Feng Wuji��s hands that killed them.


    The cauldron was really tiny, so small that it could be held in one hand but its power was equally terrifying as the monarch weapons.


    And it seemed to be easily activated judging from how Feng Wuji used it.


    This fool��s luck had always been good, seems like he gotten something nice for himself recently.


    Zhong Yue continued spreading his incarnations everywhere and after some calction, he was all hyped up.


    For Reincarnation Burial Ground was not far away anymore!


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, please lend me your Fu Sang Tree.��


    Zhong Yue smiled, ��I��m preparing a little surprise for Feng Wuji.��


    Zhong Yue activated Create Evolve Mystical Gate, channeled energy into Fu Sang Tree��s branch, slit his wrist and extracted a drip of blood.


    He was starting a ritual, he pumped his blood into Create Evolve Mystical Gate before activating the tree branch and fused the monarch weapon��s power into Create Evolve Mystical Gate!


    The terrifying might entered Create Evolve Mystical Gate and after a moment, the gate opened, revealing a incarnation, one that possessed part of Create Evolve Mystical Gate and Fu Sang Tree��s power.


    ��Let��s go!��


    The tree branch was returned to Hun Dunyu and Zhong Yue left, onboard of thousand-winged ancient ship.

 Chapter 1179 - Burial Grounds Yin Demons

    <b>Chapter 1179: Burial Ground��s Yin Demons</b>


    After a few days, when the Qing He Skiff arrived, Feng Wuji immediately noticed Zhong Yue��s incarnation and instantly cast out a small cauldron and bowed at it.


    A ray of white light emerged from the cauldron and flow in a circr motion like a rolling eye. Then, a beam of light was shot out and killed Zhong Yue��s incarnation!


    ��What a marvelous treasure!��


    Those on the skiff were amazed by it. Along their way, they have seen Feng Wuji killing Zhong Yue��s incarnations and it was truly an eye-opening experience to them.


    None of them knew the origin of the treasure, they didn��t know where did ite from. But from its air of ancient aura, it suggested that it was definitely an ancient artifact with a tremendous background. They couldn��t help but feel envious.


    ��This treasure came to me by ident. After my teacher��s inspection, it was determined to be an ancient artifact of the Dark Age, forged by an ancient Deity King. But it was totally broken when I first had it.��


    Feng Wuji was full of himself as he introduced the treasure, ��Initially, I thought it was useless already. But in an incident that nearly killed me, I used it to contain the waters of the Heavenly River, not knowing that the treasure would absorb the power of stars in the river water and repair itself. Now, its power grows stronger every day, as it is now, it is not any weaker than the monarch weapons.��


    The experts were praising, they said, ��Mister Wuji sure is blessed by Heaven!��


    Feng Wujiughed happily. He cast the Qing He Skiff and sailed toward the ce where Zhong Yue��s incarnation was taken down, he said, ��Just in case, may I have Senior Martial Brother Yuan Hao run some calctions on King Yi��s location so he doesn��t get away?��


    Yuan Hao grabbed the corpse of Zhong Yue��s incarnation in his hands and cast out his turtle shell, heughed in reply, ��Small issue, not a problem!��


    But just as he ced Zhong Yue��s incarnation on his turtle shell, the corpse abruptly sat up with a burst ofughter, ��People, let me show you some tricks!��Read more at L isnovel


    The faces of the experts changed drastically while Zhong Yue��s incarnation suddenly exploded. A terrifying wave of monarch aura swept across the perimeter and ravaged the surroundings!


    It was the powers of the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and Fusang Tree that were unleashed and swallowed them!


    The experts gave a stern yell each and cast their own measures to defend themselves. Sounds of explosions could be heard nonstop as virtual gates emerged around them and cut them off from one another, making them felt like they were individually facing the powers of the two monarch weapons.


    It was only after a few moments that the two monarch weapons�� powers faltered and peace returned to the surroundings.


    Feng Wuji kept the small cauldron in shock. Then, he quickly looked at the others and his face changed drastically. The experts on the skiff have all suffered different degrees of injuries, none of them were unharmed.


    Furthermore, there was a burnt body on the skiff. It was Yuan Hao��s corpse. His body condition was wrecked and even his Yuan Shen was in a shabby state with his secret realms burning in mes.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yuan Hao, is dead���� Feng Wuji��s eyelids thumped as he announced.


    Yuan Hao, the Imperial Emperor of the Rong Yuan n, a specialist in the art of divine calctions and defenses. His turtle shell was forged into a treasure with incredible defensive ability. It was unbreakable in almost every situation, even the monarch weapons couldn��t break its defense in one strike.


    However, Zhong Yue��s incarnation contained the powers of two monarch weapons and Yuan Hao��s turtle shell was not on him but beneath Zhong Yue��s incarnation when the monarch weapons unleashed their powers.


    Thus, being closest to Zhong Yue��s incarnation and without his defensive turtle shell, in addition to Zhong Yue focusing mainly on him, curbing his moves with the Create Evolve Mystical Gate and killing him with the Fusang Divine Tree!


    Furthermore, the Chaos me on the Fusang Tree has set him on fire, not giving him any chance to recuperate his injuries!


    ��Gentlemen, such is King Yi.�� Feng Wuji inhaled deeply, he said in a solemn manner, ��Ruthless, merciless. He finds any openings and won��t hesitate even the slightest to deliver the killing blow! So, if you have any chance of killing him, make sure yound it with everything you��ve got. Do not let your guards down!��


    The experts were alerted.


    ��Brother Zishou, the Reincarnation Burial Ground should be in front of us, yes?�� On the Qing He Skiff, a small light dot appeared in the eternal darkness of thend of nothingness.


    Ling Zishou said, ��I��ve only heard of the Reincarnation Burial Ground from my ancestors, it was said to be the origin of our Diling n. However, I��ve never been here myself. But from the location, it seems like this is the Reincarnation Burial Ground.��


    He paused a second and said, ��I hear from the elders that the Reincarnation Burial Ground is extremely precarious, especially to the living beings, even more dangerous than the dead. It��s fine to me still, but the rest of you should be cautious.��


    The Qing He Skiff sailed nearer to the light dot and finally, they were able to get a clear view of it. It wasn��t the Reincarnation Burial Ground but a region of strange-looking gxies.


    Stars gathered and flow like a stream of river with gxies roaming around the huge river. From far, the star river and gxies looked like an ancient vine and vine leaves. They were so lively as if a vine was really growing in thisnd of nothingness.


    Furthermore, in the center of the gxies was an ancient continental with a bizarre shape. From their view, it looked like a coffin with its lid opened.


    The vine-looking gxies rooted from the coffin as if it was grown out of it.


    Ling Zishou opened up an ancient star map and looked. The star map drew a coffin simr to the one before them, but in greater details.


    ��The Reincarnation Burial Ground is in the shape of a tenyer coffin since its birth. The nineyer coffin is the burial standards for the monarchs and the tenyer coffin is reserved for the cosmos��s living beings.��


    Ling Zishou pointed at the star map and said, ��Oneyer is a Heavens each. The Reincarnation Burial Ground has tenyers, the tenth Heavens is the most dangerous of them all. My grand ancestor is born from the corpse of a monarch buried in the ninth Heavens. He is the condensation of the dead monarch��s soul and spirit and born in the dead monarch��s body as a corpse demon.��


    The experts were shocked. Diling n��s grand ancestor was an ancient monarch with shocking talent during Dao Venerate Fu Min��s era, but they didn��t know he was actually a corpse demon born from a dead monarch��s body!


    Feng Wuji said, ��King Yi will note here without a solid reason. There must be something he wants here. Time will not wait for us, we should move now!��


    Then, the Qing He Skiff headed straight for the Reincarnation Burial Ground. Before they reach, their faces have changed drastically as they felt their cultivation base and arcane energy fading from their senses and their skills sealed from them. Not only that, but the Qing He Skiff was also lost control and tumbled toward the Reincarnation Burial Ground!


    Krong����


    Qing He Skiff crashed through a mountain andnded on the ground, plowing through miles ofnd behind.


    Among them all, only Ling Zishou��s cultivation base and arcane energy were still functional as he was seen quietly hovering in midair. Clearly, he was the only one who could still use his prowess.


    The experts helped themselves up from the dirt awkwardly. They were all high and respected figures in their races and reputational experts. They��d be mocked by the others if their current state was made known publicly.


    Feng Wuji cleared his throat, he said, ��The Reincarnation Burial Ground sure is strange. It��s nothing like we��ve expected, that is why this happened. But even King Yi will end up the same just like us.��


    The experts felt much better after he said that.


    There were mists around them, hindering their sights. They could also vaguely hear some eerie howls around them. Whereas the ground was filled with broken bones and skeletal frames of unknown beasts.


    ��Be careful, protect your mortal body and don��t let any Yin demons invade your body!��


    Ling Zishou grew anxious, he shouted, ��The dead souls here will turn into Yin demons that feed on living souls and possess living bodies!��


    Feng Wuji nced around, he asked puzzlingly, ��Where are the Yin demons?��


    ��Just beside you people!�� Ling Zishou shouted.


    Immediately, the experts could feel their foreheads getting itchy as if something were trying to drill their way into their bodies. They were all shocked and looked around but still couldn��t see anything!


    ��Quickly, cast your Six Paths Reincarnation!�� Ling Zishou said, ��There is the Hell Reincarnation in the Six Paths Reincarnation, you have all cultivated it right? Only by casting the Hell Reincarnation can you see the Yin demons! You can also cast your arcane energy and skills through the Hell Reincarnation!��


    The experts quickly followed his instructions. Light wheels emerged behind them and instantly, ghost fires could be seen burning all around them.


    The experts were shocked as they finally saw the Yin demons. They were creatures with long tongues, licking on the experts�� foreheads, and some already have their tongues inside of their foreheads!


    These creatures were bizarre in looking, each different from the other. Some have eyes all over their bodies, some grew with many pairs of hands, some have mouths all across the bodies and some with many different faces!


    ��They are in my Yuan Shen secret realms!��


    Suddenly, an innate god shout in fear while countless creatures sneaked into his Yuan Shen secret realms and started devouring his secret realms into pieces!


    Ling Zishou quickly shouted, ��Don��t panic! These are just low-level Yin demons! The Reincarnation skills will suffice in killing them!��


    The experts quickly cast their own Reincarnation skills and killed the Yin demons. In the process, they felt their Yuan Shen grew slightly stronger and were stunned by their findings/


    Ling Zishou was guarding Feng Wuji, he said, ��Mister Wuji is not an Imperial Emperor yet, you should have yet to cultivate the Hell Reincarnation, yes? Stay with me, I have the bloodline of the burial ground in me, these Yin demons will not daree close to me.��


    Feng Wuji heaved a breath of relief, then he frowned and asked, ��Only the Imperial Emperors can cultivate the Hell Reincarnation?��


    Ling Zishou nodded, ��The Imperial Emperors have cultivated the Secr Worlds into the Heavens. In the Six Paths of the cultivated Heavens, includes the Hell Reincarnation.��


    Feng Wuji��s eyes suddenly turned to the 25 innate gods that followed him here, his voice was quivering as he said, ��Elder Luo, some more than ten of you have not yet cultivated into the level of Imperial Emperors, right?��


    Elder Luo was startled, he said, ��There are 13 junior martial siblings who haven��t cultivated into the level of Imperial Emperors. Mister Wuji, why do you ask?��


    ��Which 13 Dao friends?�� Feng Wuji quickly said, ��Quickly,e to the side of Senior Martial Brother Zishou!��


    Just as he finished, one of the innate gods sniggered eerily and mmed her palm on Elder Luo��s chest, injuring Elder Luo into spurting out a mouth of blood.


    ��Flesh! Delicious flesh!��


    The female innate god opened her mouth wide while her skins cracked and mouths appeared all over her body. She lunged toward Elder Luo and gnawed down on him!


    Whereas the other 12 innate gods also sniggered eerily. One of them suddenly grew eyes out all over his body, another one grew many pairs of hands, and another one had bone spikes growing out of every joint. They have all turned into strange-looking creatures and rushed toward Feng Wuji and the others!


    Yin demons have upied the bodies of these innate gods. Those eyes, bone spikes, hands, and mouths were the Yin demons!


    ��Kill them!�� Feng Wuji gave the order as he shouted.


    ��The creatures of the Reincarnation Burial Ground are really bizarre.��


    Above the Reincarnation Burial Ground, in one of the gxies that shaped like a vine leaf, the thousand-winged ancient ship was hovering inside of a star cloud.


    Zhong Yue was standing on the deck, his divine third eye was slowly closing as heughed and said, ��If it wasn��t this little bitch that helped us scouting the path ahead, we��ll also be in deep trouble like them now. Senior Martial Brother Yu, have you cultivated the Hell Reincarnation?��

 Chapter 1180 - Burial Grounds Creatures

    <b>Chapter 1180: Burial Ground��s Creatures</b>


    Hundun Yu shook his head and said, ��I may have yet to cultivate Hell��s Reincarnation but I can see them clearly. Nothing can hide from our Hundun n��s Hundun Divine Eye, we see everything from their roots. These Yin demons are all born from endless spirit remnants, they��re also part of chaos so they won��t be able to hide from my sight.��


    ��The Hundun��s eyes are really impressive, it��s something the other races can only envy.��


    Zhong Yue praised, ��But if you did not cultivate Hell��s Reincarnation, you will still not be able to protect yourself.��


    Hundun Yu smiled, ��Don��t worry, with the Fusang Tree, I will be safe, these Yin demons wouldn��t even dare toe close to the chaos fire.��


    Zhong Yue calmed down after hearing this and hid the thousand-winged ancient ship away. He started moving towards this Reincarnation Burial Ground with Hundun Yu.


    They were a step ahead of Feng Wuji and his men but decided not to enter, Zhong Yue��s purpose here was not the ce itself but the ninth spiritual root, a vine-like spiritual root that formed a gxy, which was the reason he headed over here first thing first.


    He did not purposely wait for Feng Wuji and his men to enter first, if there was a way to retrieve the ninth spiritual root right away, Zhong Yue wouldn��t even bat an eye at Feng Wuji and his men.


    However, when he arrived at this gxy and passed through the many leaves on the vines, he took out the vine leaf he possessed and nothing happened.


    There was also no connection between this leaf and the gxy.


    Thus, Zhong Yue had no choice but to enter Reincarnation Burial Ground and figure out a way, starting from the root at the center of the ground.


    The root was right within the Reincarnation Burial Ground��s tenth coffin tenth Heavens, where he would need to enter to search for a way to revive the ninth spiritual root.


    When the Tree of Life writhed, a fruit grew out from it and it was the key to revive the Tree of Life.


    As Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu descended quickly into the Reincarnation Burial Ground, Zhong Yue thought, And when ninth spiritual root is destroyed, a vine leaf never turned into a gxy, which means that this leaf is the key to revive ninth spiritual root. If that is the way, why isn��t the ninth spiritual root reacting to this leaf I have when I enter this gxy?


    On the other hand, Hundun Yu suddenly lost control of his own energy, everything he had lost control and he started falling quickly.


    Without a thought, the innate wings grew out from Zhong Yue��s back and boosted Zhong Yue tremendously, allowing him to reach Hundun Yu in time, helping Hundun Yu regain his bnce and they bothnded safely.


    Still in shock, Hundun Yu eximed as he looked at Zhong Yue, ��Mister Yi, how are you still able to use your energy? The Daos here are different,pletely outside of any known Daos and that renders every skill useless, so how are you still able to use your energy?��


    Zhong Yue kept quiet for a while and smiled, ��Perhaps, it��s because I��ve achieved my own innate after I created my own innate sacred ground in my Dao Yi Secret Realm.��


    Hundun Yu was confused, little did he know that in Zhong Yue��s Dao Yi Secret Realm, he had created a dimension through [Innate Eight Trigrams] to elucidate the Chaos. The Dao Yi Secret Realm in him had be independent of itself, turning into an innate sacred ground equivalent to a micro-universe.


    With the Dao Yi Secret Realm that contained innate Daos, including all the knowledge and understanding he had, Zhong Yue alone was an innate sacred ground, a micro-universe.


    Hence, though the Reincarnation Burial Ground was capable of suppressing all energy and Daos known to the world, formed a world with no energy, it could not suppress Zhong Yue entirely, for Zhong Yue��s energy came solely from his own Dao Yi Secret Realm.


    ��Technically, Reincarnation Burial Ground is birthed from chaos, making it a part of the chaos, so you Hundun n shouldn��t be affected.��


    Zhong Yue opened his divine third eye and scanned around, enveloping every unseen corner in Reincarnation Burial Ground in his senses. He found himself swarmed by strange-looking Yin demons charging at them, without any hesitation, he activated his Great Six Paths Reincarnation, shrouding the Yin demons with his Great Six Paths Reincarnation before dragging them into one after another star wheels that carried them away.


    These Yin demons walked on his star wheels mindlessly without an end and after some time, the eyeballs all over a Yin demons fell off and rolled around.


    Zhong Yue stumbled for a second, before he saw the other Yin demons gradually disintegrating, some crumbled into faces, some turned into arms, all in a revolting yet strange form.


    He was stunned for a moment, something struck him in his mind but he just couldn��t grab a hold onto the vague idea.


    Hundun Yu also went stuttered for a while, but after focusing on it carefully and matching it with everything taught to him by the old ancestor of Hundun n, he finally understood and energy wavered within his body!


    ��There really is a heritage in this field among we Hundun n!��


    Hundun Yu was surprised and happy at the same time, unlike Zhong Yue��s micro-universe in his body, Hundun n��s heritage was finding a suitable Dao for the Reincarnation Burial Ground through filtering and developing the Daos amidst the chaos!


    Hundun Yu started studying the Dao in Reincarnation Burial Ground, strengthened himself taking this chance to create spells that could adapt to this ce. After some time, he finally managed to utilize a portion of his strength.


    The duo continued forward. This ce was the first Heavens and there were still nine more levels ahead.


    It was not until they entered Reincarnation Burial Ground did they know just how vast this ce was. The Yin demons were living beings spawned in this ce, which was very strange yet unique and the most curious one was that the ten levels here were all a realm themselves, like a massive coffin that was chained onto a smaller coffin, but the other coffin was floating above the first coffin.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the second level, they found themselves standing before steep cliffs that stood high up and the only way to enter was through hiking these cliffs.


    With Hundun Yu following behind, Zhong Yue stopped before the cliffs and when they looked up, there were strange-looking flowers all over these steep cliffs, vine-like nts were all over the cliffs, attached to these flowers as if the vines were blossoming.


    ��Stop, these are all tongues.��


    Zhong Yue halted Hundun Yu who was about to grab onto the walls and he said softly, ��These vines are made of tongues, they are probably a type of Yin demons in Reincarnation Burial Ground.��


    Hundun Yu stopped right away and when he looked carefully, it was just like what Zhong Yue said. The barbs on these vines were all extremely sharp papie and these vines were all made of countless tongues. The leaves were strange-looking palms and the weird-looking flowers were all faces patched together!


    ��How are we supposed to get up there then?�� mumbled Hundun Yu.


    ��By walking, step by step.�� replied Zhong Yue as he stepped foot on the cliffs, standing on the cliffs like on tnd and these cliffs were actually the walls of the second level coffin. Hundun Yu hurriedly followed behind and when he stood on the cliffs, he was stunned for a second, for he felt no gravitational force pulling him down, as if the cliffs were actualnd.


    Nothing happened as they walked for a distance but at some point, the flowers on the cliffs turned around, stared right at them and the eyes on these flowers looked at them curiously.


    Right away, Hundun Yu shivered in fear and he swallowed his saliva in nervous.


    The endless mouths on a flower started singing, ��Have you seen our wife and child?��


    ��Are they suffering?��


    The flowers started swinging on the cliffs, the vines started dancing, like a strange living being with thousand pairs of weird looking arms dancing happily, a flower started turning rounds and rounds in front of the duo, revealing only the back of their head to the duo no matter how they turned.


    Singing was stilling from these flowers non- stop, ��Let theme here!��


    ��Come here!��


    ��The heaven is not in charge here, the earth has nothing on us, there is no pain and no worry here, there is only happiness and serenity!��


    ��Come to us!��


    Another flower stretched out its countless arms, reached towards Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu and sang, ��Our flower scent is as sweet as honey, our hands are as soft as feathers!��


    ��We are the loving hands, motherly arms, sleep in our hugs and there will no longer be despair, sadness, worry, trouble and pain!��


    Hundun Yu��s mind slowly went ck, he turned dizzy gradually before the singing and that was when he bit his lips at split second to force his conscious back to him. The Fusang Tree has activated right away, chaos fire descended, swept through the cliffs and torched these flowers, causing them to curse and cry continuously!


    ��Hurry!��


    Zhong Yue��s expression changed right away, he dragged Hundun Yu along with him as he ran away while the flowers trembled eerily, the endless spirit remnants glued together, turned into a massive vine giant and shouted, ��So painful! The descendants of chaos must not enter! You must all die! Die here and be one of us!��


    With an empty mind, Hundun Yu could only look at the gradually gigantifying giant, whose body was covered with pores. Those were all heads, heads with nothing but eyes and from these eyes, arms started gouging out revoltingly!


    Compared to the vine giant, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were like a speck of dust that had no impact!


    Hong long��


    A punch was thrown on the duo, with a roar, Zhong Yue��s [Innate Eight Trigrams] started operating crazily, he turned into his Fuxi True Form and slithered quickly away from this punch!


    ��Fuxi!��


    This bought them a little more time but it also angered the giant even more.


    ��You Fuxi are the most despicable living beings! It is you who destroyed this ce!��


    ��Mister Yi, why do I feel like it hates you more than me?�� murmured Hundun Yu.


    ��Activate Fusang Tree, right now!�� shouted Zhong Yue.


    With its fists pped together, the giant hurled a heavy blow towards the duo, and the hands behind its back also threw the same hammering attack towards the duo!


    With the tree activated right away by Hundun Yu, Zhong Yue channeled in power into the tree, turning it into a gigantic Fusang Divine Tree and sent it towards the iing attacks.


    With a loud explosion, the duo was sent flying away, blood gushed out from the mouth after a grumbling but that did not stop the vine giant. It continuously rained down a barrage of punches onto the duo, crushing the cliffs as its punches pummeled onto the ground, sending them flying further and further away.


    Zhong Yue��s [Innate Eight Trigrams] continued running as he channeled all his energy into the tree, suddenly, he lost bnce and the duo was sent flying out from the first level, finding themselves in the midair of the second level and they crashed onto the ground strongly.


    The vine giant however, stood at the entrance, furiously pummeling the ground and roaring non-stop but it dared not step foot in the second level.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu let out a relieved breath, wiped away the cold sweat on them respectively and they finally had the chance to look around. They however, were shocked by what they saw, for everywhere in the skies were images.


    These were the final memory of the dead spirits, they floated in the skies of Reincarnation Burial Ground, retelling the stories of their lives.

 Chapter 1181 - Robbing Your Happiness

    <b>Chapter 1181: Robbing Your Happiness</b>


    Scenes like these were everywhere. These were the memories of the dead during their dying moments as they were remembering their lives and their feelings.


    The memories were overfilling, so much so that the second Heavens was fully packed with them. Since the birth of the cosmos, there were countless living beings that lived and countless of them dead. This has caused the burial ground to be filled with their memories.


    It was impossible to avoid all of them while traveling through the second Heavens. For example, Zhong Yue himself identally touched a scene himself and he suddenly found himself bing a little baby. Then, he experienced the baby��s life as ��he�� grew into a child, a young man, an adult, and finally die of age.


    The life of the memory owner waspressed into a few moments and forced into Zhong Yue��s mind and made him experience the memory owner��s life in just seconds.


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu didn��t converse. They were quietly walking while asionally experiencing the lives of others in the scenes. One must say, it was an incredibly bizarre experience.


    However, there were far too many feelings in these scenes and memories, so much that their own hearts were affected by the memories of the dead. Thus, the duo tried to avoid touching the scenes as much as possible.


    The second Heavens of the Reincarnation Burial Ground was filled with memories of the dead. It was easy for one to lose himself in here.


    Krong, krong.


    Then, there were rumblings that came from in front of then. Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu looked forward and saw a huge creature looming in the scenes. Wherever it goes, its long tongue would lick over the scenes.


    The huge creature has many faces all over its body, those faces were all smiling happily.


    ��Careful, it��s the Happiness Demonic Eater!��


    Suddenly, a voice said. It was the Diling n��s Ling Zishou. Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were shocked as they heard the voice. Clearly, Feng Wuji and the others were just closeby now.


    Whereas Ling Zishou was still introducing, ��The Happiness Demonic Eater can devour the happy memories in the souls. Once it licked you, all the happy memories in you will be robbed from you and your memories left with only sadness and sorrow! We��ll take a detour from it!��


    ��Not good, there are many of them in front!��


    mors could be heard and Zhong Yue frowned softly. He opened his divine third eye and nced around. Sure enough, he could see many Happiness Demonic Eater hovering in midair, sticking out their tongues and licked through the scenes, turning the happy memories in the scenes into their energies.


    He looked around and saw a huge pack of then. Countless Happiness Demonic Eaters were roaming thend!


    Zhong Yue��s scalp suddenly tingled. It was not easy to sneak through the Happiness Demonic Eaters unnoticed. These creatures were huge and had many faces all over their bodies. They had eyes everywhere and could literally see every single spot around them.


    They would definitely notice anything that passed by them!


    All of a sudden, Feng Wuji and the experts were noticed and the Happiness Demonic Eaters swarmed toward them. The faces on their bodies opened their mouths and shouted happily, ��Come,e! Let��s have fun together! This is thend of extreme happiness! We will share our happiness together!��


    ��Senior Martial Brother Zishou, take control over the Qing He Skiff!��


    Feng Wuji and the others boarded the Qing He Skiff and Ling Zishouw quickly sailed the skiff. The skiff slipped past the many Happiness Demonic Eaters while the Imperial Emperors and innate gods on the skiff cast their weapons and skills out to push back the iing creatures.


    Countless Happiness Demonic Eaters were attracted by themotion and gave chase.


    ��Careful, there are the shepherds here!�� Ling Zishou said, ��These shepherds are called Old Bliss Demons. The Happiness Demonic Eaters would absorb the happy memories and serve these memories to the Old Bliss Demons! These Old Bliss Demons are extremely powerful, we need to get past this field quickly!��


    The Qing He Skiff sailed faster and attracted even more Happiness Demonic Eaters along its way. Zhong Yue was looking with his Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and saw a cleared pathway, he was overjoyed and quickly said, ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, let��s go, quickly!��


    The two sprinted forward but due to their incredible speed, they were unable to avoid the scenes in front of them. Thus, they rammed through these scenes and experienced the memories of the countless lives of the dead. As a result, their own memories were starting to get blurry and mixed up with the dead��s memories!


    This was, in fact, the greatest danger of this ce!


    The gods were also Qi Practitioners and cultivated their Dao hearts. The more experienced one was, the longer one lived, the easier it was for his Dao heart to be clouded by worldly affairs. Only by washing away the dirts from the worldly affairs could one maintain a clear and pure Dao heart and excel in their cultivation.


    As the duo traveled in the scenes and experienced the lives of the dead, their Dao hearts were slowly turning astray from its original state!


    A scene could be roughly estimated as 50 years of life. With their speed, they have traveled through tens of thousands of scenes in just the blink of an eye, equivalent to more than five million years of time. Time has taken a heavy toll on their Dao hearts!


    However, this could also be seen as a tribtion to their Dao hearts. If they were able to still retain the integrity of their Dao hearts after, their Dao hearts would grow into an unimaginable stage!


    Hundun Yu was casting his Hundun Dao Heart while Zhong Yue cast the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] to resist the affections on his Dao heart.


    The Hundun n��s Hundun Dao Heart was best suited at times like this. Every affections and influence on the Dao heart was reverted into the state of Chaos and diminished away into nothingness. The Hundun n��s cultivation heritage sure was amazing here.


    Whereas the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] imparted to Zhong Yue by Crown Prince Fu Shang was also very useful. Even after seasoned by the memories of the dead��s lives, the [Ancient Time Unmoving Seal] only strengthened his Dao heart further!


    The duo��s speed grew faster and suddenly, just before they were exiting the field packed with the herd of Happiness Demonic Eaters, Zhong Yue��s heart shuddered and he abruptly stopped before a scene.


    Hundun Yu quickly stopped beside. He hurried, ��Mister Yi, don��t stop! Those Happiness Demonic Eaters will notice us after the Qing He Skiff outsped them!��


    But Zhong Yue remained standing before the scene, dazzled by the memories in it.


    The scene showed the life of a short-living youngdy. She came from the Great Wilderness, Swords Gate��s Shui Tu n, a young girl from a noble n.


    It was Shui Qingyan��s memories.


    Zhong Yue saw himself bing Shui Qingyan, experiencing her life. She was just a pure and naive young girl, heading toward Swords Gate while apanied by her nsmen.


    On their way, she was met with a sudden rampage of beasts in the forest. Many young nsmen of her age died in the rampage while she was lost from the others.


    A rampaging beast found her and right before she was about to die in the beast��s ws, a young man rushed out and pushed back the beast, saving her from death.


    Zhong Yue ��saw�� the young man protecting her with his life in the midst of chaos, he could felt a strange feeling filling ��his�� heart, an affectionate that warmed her soul.


    The young man that saved Shui Qingyan, was Zhong Yue himself.


    ��Senior martial brother.��


    Her eyes never left the young man since, even in Swords Gate.


    Those were the happiest moments of her life. Her little thoughts were swaying like mini river, with ups and downs and many other changes.


    But all of these, stopped right after Tian Myriad Mother��s rebirth.


    ��Mister Yi, let��s go!�� Hundun Yu was shouting in his ears anxiously. Meanwhile, the Happiness Demonic Eaters in midair have already given up chasing after the Qing He Skiff and on their way back to the field.


    ��Junior Martial Sister Shui, haven��t you reincarnate yet?�� Zhong Yue murmured, ��No�� you haven��t�� There was never any real reincarnation in this cosmos, was there����


    Hundun Yu grabbed Zhong Yue��s wrist and pulled him forward, he said even more anxiously, ��We must go now! They will notice us soon!��


    But he couldn��t even make Zhong Yue flinch, not even by an inch. Hundun Yu was filled with horror as he shouted, ��Mister Yi, your Dao heart is clouded! After the years of experiences, have your Dao heart copsed in the seasoning of time? Has it rotten away!?��


    ��No.�� Zhong Yue walked out from the scenes of Shui Qingyan��s short-living life and looked at the young girl��s memories. He shook and said, ��I haven��t. I was just thinking, there was never any reincarnation in this cosmos. She is still here. I suddenly understood, what Dao Venerate Fu Min is trying to achieve.��


    ��We must go, now!�� Hundun Yu looked up at the descending Happiness Demonic Eaters, he shouted in anger, ��If we don��t, we will be trapped and die here!��


    Zhong Yue reached his hand out and caressed thedy��s face in the scenes, he whispered softly, ��She shouldn��t have the happiness in her memories taken away from her, they shouldn��t����


    Hundun Yu was filled with anger, he cast out the Fusang branch, turned it into a towering tree and swung it to push away the iing Happiness Demonic Eaters. He shouted, ��The dead is dead, their souls are gone, what can you do? Once their souls are dead, they will nevere back to live anymore! This is the Reincarnation Burial Ground, this is where all dead souls end up in, this is where they belong. The dead��s souls are already diminished by this ce!��


    Zhong Yue was startled, he murmured, ��Is there no other way to bring them back to life?��


    ��No!�� Hundun Yu was repelling the creatures and shouted, ��Their souls are already broken, even if you can piece it back together, she wouldn��t be her anymore!��


    Zhong Yue��s eyelids thumped while many Happiness Demonic Eaters have broken through Hundun Yu��s defenses and lunged toward him.


    ��Don��te close to her!��


    Zhong Yue suddenly red in anger. The [Innate Eight Trigrams] burst out from his forehead and the divine sabers shone brightly in rays, shing forward and killed the iing Happiness Demonic Eaters!


    ��Get away!��


    Seven revolving light wheels emerged behind his head and grew bigger, covering a greater area and sucking the Happiness Demonic Eaters into his Seven Paths Reincarnation. The creatures were killed and diminished into broken pieces of souls in his Yuan Shen secret realms.


    Hundun Yu was stunned, he looked around and saw a field of a thousand miles around them cleared from the Happiness Demonic Creatures, leaving only the scenes of the dead��s memories.


    ��Don��te close her, don��te close����


    Zhong Yue was murmuring, he wanted to keep the scene, but could never grab it in his hands.


    Faraway, there were even more Happiness Demonic Eaters swarming toward them coitant with a deep rumble of noise. Something in the second Heavens was alerted of the situation and was heading toward them.


    Hundun Yu quickly pulled on Zhong Yue and rushed forward, he shouted, ��There is nothing you can. Quickly, we must leave now!��


    Zhong Yue turned his head around and raised his hand. An [Innate Eight Trigram] was cast out and sheltered Shui Qingyan��s memory in it. He said softly, ��I can still protect her memory. Maybe, one day, she will return����


    Then, he nced over the endless field. Somewhere in here, there were the memories of his parents, his nsmen, and his ancestors. But does he has the necessary prowess to protect the memories of the dead?

 Chapter 1182 - Heavenly King Ji Le

    <b>Chapter 1182: Heavenly King Ji Le</b>


    The Happiness Demonic Eaters in Reincarnation Burial Ground second Heavens grew frantic and swarmed nonstop toward the duo while they sprint away as fast as they could.


    Hundun Yu was casting the Fusang branch and pushed back the iing Happiness Demonic Eaters while Zhong Yue cast the power of his Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground that was in his forehead into many skills, holding off the Happiness Demonic Eaters.


    Although these Happiness Demonic Eaters pose no danger to their lives, they could still rob their happy memories away from them in just one single lick and leave them with only the sad and sorrow memories.


    But the Happiness Demonic Eaters were far too many, Zhong Yue was left with no choice but to cast his Seven Paths Reincarnation again and clear out a huge wave of them in just seconds.


    All of a sudden, the Happiness Demonic Eaters abruptly stopped charging forward. Instead, they encircled the duo in the center. Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were shocked and they both also stopped moving.


    A deep rumble could be hearding toward them from afar. It took just a few moments for it to arrive at the scene. The Happiness Demonic Eaters separated from the center and opened up a path.


    ��The living beings are not allowed here. Dear guests, you have crossed the border!�� A deep and hoarse voice said and caused the dimensions to tremble. Zhong Yue��s and Hundun Yu��s eardrums trembled heavily and their ears buzz in noises as they saw a huge lump of flesh carried by hundreds on Happiness Demonic Eaters on their backs.


    It was a strange creature. The lower half of its body wasyer andyer of fat flesh and on the top was a small and exquisite head.


    ��This is the Blissful Heavens of the Reincarnation Burial Ground, I am Heavenly King Ji Le who is in charge of this Heavens.��


    Despite its small head, the creature��s voice was incredibly loud, ��Living beings, you��ve entered mynd, but I do not me you. However, this is not where you should be. Leave at once!��Read more at L isnovel


    Zhong Yue bowed, he asked politely, ��Heavenly King Ji Le, we are here to enter the tenth Heavens. Please forgive us for identally entering yournd and disturbing your time.��


    ��For the tenth Heavens?�� Rays shed in Heavenly King Ji Le��s tiny eyes, heughed, ��Impossible. Just turn back and leave. You won��t even get to the ninth Heavens, let alone the tenth. Even if you did, you��d die there as well. Listen to my advice, turn, and leave.��


    Hundun Yu couldn��t help but have a favorable impression toward the easy-going Heavenly King Ji Le, he said, ��May I ask, Heavenly King, what lies ahead?��


    Heavenly King Ji Le sneered and answered, ��Uncountable dangers. This Heavens of mine is called the Blissful Heavens and it is one of the safest ces here in the Reincarnation Burial Ground. Ahead of you, the danger of the Heavens increases everyyer. The third Heavens is known as the Soul-burying Heavens, it buries the souls of the gods and is packed with their evil phantoms. There are three Soul Demon Kings, Heavenly Soul Demon King, Earthly Soul Demon King, and Celestial Soul Demon King. They are extremely wicked in nature, best of the evildoers.��


    ��The fourth Heavens is known as the Spirit-burying Heavens. As its name, it��s where the spirits of the gods were buried. Evil spirits roam every corner of the Heavens. There are also three Spirit Demon Kings, the Heavenly Spirit demon King, Earthly Spirit Demon King, and Celestial Spirit Demon King. They are saint and powerful existences!��


    ��The fifth Heavens is the Great Scarlet Demon King Heavens, the Demon King Da Chi lives in it. It feeds on the evil spirit��s bad karmas, it is a damned being.��


    ��The sixth Heavens is the Serene Cave Demon King Heavens, the Demon King Dong You lives in it. It feeds on the dead��s greed, it is an avaricious demon king.��


    ��The seventh Heavens is the Wisdom Heavens, the Heavenly King Zhi Hui lives in it. It feeds on the dead��s wisdom, it is the most cunning one around here.��


    ��The eight Heavens is the Skill Heavens, the Heavenly King Shen Tong lives in it. It feeds on the dead��s skills, it is most proficient in skills��


    ��The ninth Heavens is the Monarch-burial Heavens, it is the second most dangerous ce. The monarchs�� dead spirits are buried there. Countless monarchs�� shattered pieces of souls were gathered together and gave rise to the corpse monarchs. It is almost impossible to get through there.��


    ��Whereas the tenth Heaven is where Zang Di Deity King lives in. It is the most dangerous ce of all. Not even the gods can reach there. It��s still early for you two to turn and leave now. If you don��t, one of the demon kings will eventually have you killed.��


    Zhong Yue thanked him and replied politely, ��We still intend to go forward. May we have Heavenly King Ji Le��s permission to get through your Heavens to the third Heavens?��


    Heavenly King Ji Le hesitated and he said, ��I��m fine with it. But if you die on your journey, don��t me me for it.��


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were both surprised by how easy-going the Heavenly King was. They thanked him politely while rays shed in Heavenly King Ji Le��s eyes as he continued saying, ��But my Happiness Demonic Eaters are not very goodmand-listeners. If you go to the third Heavens yourself, my little pets might hurt you. They mean no harm, it��s just their nature that they are attracted to living beings. Follow me, I will bring you all to the third Heavens, the Soul-burying Heavens.��


    Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu thanked again while the Happiness Demonic Eaters carried the humongous Heavenly King Ji Le and they traveled deeper into the Blissful Heavens at a great speed.


    However, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were not slow either, they were able to keep up to Heavenly King Ji Le��s pace.


    Hundun Yu was puzzled, he asked, ��Heavenly King, why do youmand these Happiness Demonic Eaters to devour the living beings�� memories?��


    ��This, you don��t know, yes?�� Heavenly King Ji Le smiled as he said, ��As one is born in this cosmos with nothing, he shall also leave with nothing. When the living beings were born, they were born with no memories. Thus, when they leave, these memories should also be eradicated. Our Reincarnation Burial Ground is the final station to every soul in this cosmos. Their souls have to be cleared from these memories before they can be reincarnated. These Happiness Demonic Eaters are here to help the dead souls to be reverted to their nk te.��


    He paused for a moment and continued, ��Other than the Happiness Demonic Eaters that feeds on happiness, there are many other demon spirits that feeds on the other emotions, the skills, wisdom, and many others. When it is all done, all memories in the dead souls would be removed and they are reverted to the purest state.��


    After hearing the exnation, Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu were enlightened.


    Then, Zhong Yue asked, ��Heavenly King, then where will all the dead souls end up in?��


    Rays shed in Heavenly King Ji Le��s eyes, he smiled and answered, ��Back to nature, of course. They are already dead, their souls and spirits diminished. They will be reformed in the tenth Heavens of the Reincarnation Burial Ground and spread all across the cosmos as soul seeds. Then, new lives will be born as a new round of reincarnation starts.��


    Hundun Yu praised, ��So beings like us who doesn��t have past lives, actually have past lives.��


    Heavenly King Ji Le was smiling nonstop.


    However, Zhong Yue frowned softly. It was a nice story of the origin of souls portrayed by Heavenly King Ji Le, but often times, the more pretty something was described, the more cruel its real truth would be.


    ��Heavenly King, this ce we are headed for, it��s not the third Heavens, is it?��


    Zhong Yue suddenly stopped, a smiling expression climbed on his face as he said, ��Your Blissful Heavens sure is marvelous and well hidden. It looked very much like the third Heavens, but it is clear as crystal before my eyes.��


    Hundun Yu quickly stopped too. He looked to the front and saw the entrance to the third Heavens just in front of them. Not only that, but he could also see the outlines of the fourth and fifth Heavens after the third Heavens.


    ��It��s fake?��


    Hundun Yu quickly cast out his Hundun Divine Eyes and the Chaos Qi filled his vision. However, it was still the same thing he saw, nothing has changed.


    His Hundun Divine Eyes originate from the bloodline of the Hundun n. It could see through every disguise but itcked the ability to determine the authenticity of the objects. Thus, Hundun Yu couldn��t help but feel puzzled.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, you can��t see through it because he has let you see the happiness in you. You are thinking about the next few Heavens, that��s why you saw them. If you try to think of something else, then you��ll see that something instead.��


    Zhong Yue sneered coldly as he said, ��Try think of some other happy stuff, then look again.��


    Hundun Yu thought of something else and sure enough, his vision changed into a peaceful and harmony unworldlynd. The skies were clear with birds winging through the clouds, the grasses were verdant and the animals were casually strolling beside him.


    ��It��s really a fake!�� Hundun Yu��s heart skipped a beat, he eximed in shock, ��Then where are we now?��


    ��If you want to see the truth, use not your heart, not your soul, or you will only see the lies fed to you by Heavenly King Ji Le! Where we are? Of course we are now in Heavenly King Ji Le��s Blissful Heavens, his blissfulnd but our hell!��


    A bright ray shot out of Zhong Yue��s Three Eyes Heavenly Pupils and struck to Heavens in front of them. The image of the Heavens faded away and revealed the true nature of this ce!


    Hundun Yu couldn��t help but shook in cold. What reced his vision was and that was a hundred times more eerie and horrifying than hell!


    He saw an endless pack of Happiness Demonic Eaters, swarming around many strong and powerful shepherds. The shepherds were much smaller than Heavenly King Ji Le but still enormously huge in size. They grabbed the Happiness Demonic Eaters in their hands and squeezed out the happy memories from the beasts into their mouths like juices.


    Other than that, there were also many cages on the floor. The cages imprisoned many gods that have entered the Blissful Heavens and captured by them.


    These gods were hung in the cages, their skins removed from their bodies and their flesh bitten out of shape. Their actual appearances couldn��t even be distinguished anymore.


    The shepherds were squeezing the happy memories out from the Happiness Demonic Eaters and forced the memories into the minds of the gods. This has hallucinated the gods with enormous happiness and smile happily on their bloody faces.


    Then, the shepherds would grab on their heads and suck the happiness out from them. Which in the process, leaves the gods in boundless pain and sadness before a new round of happy memories were pumped into their minds again.


    Hundun Yu��s scalps tingled. Suddenly, he vaguely recognized a familiar face among the gods and recalled him being one of the Imperial Emperors beside Feng Wuji. He too, was captured and hung in cages like the others.


    Hundun Yu��s voice was quivering as he asked, ��So this is the Blissful Heavens?��


    ��To Heavenly King, it is, isn��t?�� Zhong Yue looked at Heavenly King Ji Le and sneered coldly, ��Heavenly King, am I right?��


    Heavenly King Ji Leughed happily and his fleshes were thumping with hisughter. His tiny head looked down at the duo and said, ��Wee to my Blissful Heavens! In here, you are like bugs in my hands, what else more do you think you can do under my watch?��


    Zhong Yueughed loudly, his aura suddenly surged high and his seventh secret realm opened behind him. He said coldly, ��Maybe, it is right for the dead souls to have their memories removed. But the birth of wicked fiends and the likes of you are never right! Demon King Ji Le, I am only asking to travel through your Heavens to reach to the next, I don��t care what you do in here. If you let us go now, I will let it go as well. But if you don��t, I will make sure I leave your kingdom in ruins!��

 Chapter 1183 - Stampede!

    <b>Chapter 1183: Stampede!</b>


    Carried by the many Happiness Demonic Eaters, Heavenly King Ji Le moved forward swiftly into Blissful Heavens, looked down at Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu standing beneath him and mocked, ��Such bravery, who gives you the gut to be so arrogant in my Blissful Heavens! There are swarms and swarms of Old Demon Ji Le in here, what makes you think you can act so arrogant before them?��


    Hundun Yu lost his words upon the sudden change in Heavenly King Ji Le��s attitude and he mumbled, ��Isn��t he a kind one just now? Why is he behaving like that right now?��


    Zhong Yue smirked, ��It��s nothing but a show, all Heavenly King Ji Le wants is to lure us into this ce so he could harm us. Heavenly King Ji Le, is siphoning the happy memories from a living being directly much more pleasuring to you all?��


    The countless Old Demon Ji Le stood up right away, surrounded Heavenly King Ji Le and with a wave, Heavenly King Ji Le had the endless Happiness Demonic Eaters trapping Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu in the middle as he continued, ��Indeed. Both of you actually could use your energy here so I had to pretend a little. I warn you to stay away because you both mighte from a powerful n and it��s unwise to make an enemy out of you. You however, refused to stay away and insisted on entering my Reincarnation Burial Ground, it is you who is looking for your own death, so don��t me me for killing you. Little ones, take them down!��


    With a roar from the Old Demon Ji Le, the countless Happiness Demonic Eaters started swarming towards Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu.


    ��Halt!��


    Without a thought, Zbong Yue changed into his Fuxi True Form, let out a battlecry and with a rumbling in his light wheels, the Happiness Demonic Eaters were all immobilized by his seventh secret realm, the Space Secret Realm.


    ��Fuxi, he is a Fuxi!�� screeched the Old Demon Ji Le, in a ear-piercing tone that was mixed with fear and anger. Heavenly King Ji Le too, was shocked by Zhong Yue��s transformation, he shouted, ��So you are a Fuxi! That is another reason not to let you go! Children��-��


    His scream sounded again, and even more Happiness Demonic Eaters swarmed towards the duo, only to be immobilized by Zhong Yue��s seventh secret realm, but there were still countless of them swarming forth.


    At the front, the Happiness Demonic Eaters had stacked all the way up, forming a wall of Happiness Demonic Eaters and it was still stacking. At the back, the Happiness Demonic Eaters continue charging forward, climbing the bodies of their own kin and the insanity they shown was just as crazy as the insect races under the lead of their mother queen!


    Zhong Yue started sweating coldly, he could immobilize millions of these Happiness Demonic Eaters but there were more than billions of them in this ce!


    Finally, with a loud noise, the wall stacked up by the Happiness Demonic Eaters crumbled as Zhong Yue��s seventh secret realm was crushed by the pressure, his Space Secret Realm rumbled and the Happiness Demonic Eaters continue swarming them!


    Hundun Yu on the other hand, activated Fusang Divine Tree right away and swept the field with an ocean of chaos fire, torching these Happiness Demonic Eaters alive and the burnt bodies let out an awful stench.


    But they did not fear death, the Happiness Demonic Eaters at the back stomped over the bodies of their kin,unching a suicidal charge before they slowly snowballed, turned into a gigantic ball of Happiness Demonic Eaters as they rolled towards the duo!


    Hundun Yu��s expression changed right away, he pumped all his energy into the monarch weapon; lights shined from the tree��s top, swept towards the Happiness Demonic Eaters and the chaos fire turned into one after another raging sun, unleashing a massacred among the Happiness Demonic Eaters.


    ��Senior Martial Brother Yu, I��ll leave the safety of our surrounding to you.��


    Zhong Yue took in a deep breath, his forehead shined as Dao Yi Secret Realm rumbled, the Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground emitted a presence belonged only to a micro-universe and Zhong Yue started walking towards the Blissful Heavens.


    With Fusang Divine Tree floated above his head, Hundun Yu did his very best to ensure their safety, giving absolutely no chance for the Happiness Demonic Eaters to get close.


    Zhong Yue continued walking towards the bridge, heading straight towards the Blissful Heavens, except that it was not a purend but a demond, a hell that shown utmost evil and gore. Heavenly King Ji Le on the other hand, sat high up with a ferocious and awful expression, ��Fuxi, there is a Fuxi that arrived at this ce once, his name is Dao Venerate Fu Min��.��


    Speaking of Dao Venerate Fu Min, Old Demon Ji Le couldn��t help but to shiver, his little eyes were filled with fear and hatred, ��He annihted many of us, my Blissful Heavens was destroyed by the shockwaves created by his attacks and I gotten lucky. All it took was just one wave to smite my powerful men in the tenth Heavens! Do you know how many of us died? Hehehe, there is no reason needed to kill us eh? All you need to do is just wave your hand��. Now, I��m going to kill your descendants!��


    The Old Demon Ji Le beside him all flew up, these meat monsters had no legs, all they had was just flesh and with a bounce, they all flew into the skies!


    Hu��-


    These flesh monsters mmed towards Zhong Yue and in the hands of these Old Demon Ji Le was massive clubs that were being swung towards Zhong Yue!


    Weng��-


    Light shed in Zhong Yue��s forehead, the Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground flew out,nded beneath his feet and the sacred ground kept transforming. The diagrams turned into divine sabers and they all flew straight towards the clubs wielded by these Old Demon Ji Le.


    He was stopped, right before the bridge as these Old Demon Ji Le posed great threat. In such a ce where other Daos were unusable, these Old Demon Ji Le were like fish in the water, they surrounded Zhong Yue and their attacks rivaled the likes of Imperial Emperors!


    Heavenly King Ji Le himself, was a massive meatball that dwarfed his minions, he smirked, ��To existences like him, we are just puny insects that could be stomped at whenever they want. But we are no insects, so I began my retaliation after that!��


    He rolled onto the bridge, pummeled at Zhong Yue and grinned, ��One day, I discovered the surge of endless Fuxi spirit remnants, they died for no reason and the remaining of their spiritsnded here. Hehehe, I had the Happiness Demonic Eaters devoured their happiness, leaving them with only eternal despair and sorrow! I enjoy hearing their wails and shrieks! Little Fuxi, you will meet the same fate!��


    Zhong Yue went head on with the pummeling, he groaned as he was forced backwards; Heavenly King Ji Le��s strength was extraordinary, he overwhelmed Zhong Yue easily and crushed Zhong Yue��s attack!


    This Heavenly King��s body was just way too huge, with him on the bridge, he left no space for the other Old Demon Ji Le. But that did not hinder the Old Demon Ji Le from making space, they crawled onto the back of this Heavenly King and instead of swinging their clubs at Zhong Yue, they hurled it towards Heavenly King Ji Le.


    Dong��-


    From his stomach came a drum beat, an enormous one that impacted Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu��s spirit. In an instant, the duo caught endless happiness surging into their memories. It was happiness beyond imagination, joy overwhelmed them and they lost their mind.


    ��Happy?��


    Heavenly King Ji Le burst outughing, while he pummeled Zhong Yue and sent him flying away.


    Huuu��-


    The massive meat monster flew up again, chased after Zhong Yue who was in mid-air while the Old Demon Ji Le on the back of Heavenly King Ji Le continue beating his stomach, unleashing enormous happiness and joy onto the duo��s Dao heart, shrouding them with the endless happiness. Though Zhong Yue was injured heavily by Heavenly King Ji Le��s pummelings, he felt no pain, instead, all he felt wasfort, love and joy.


    And it was the same for Hundun Yu, he forgot to maintain Fusang Tree��s might, allowing the Happiness Demonic Eaters to drill into the ocean of fire while swarming towards them!


    ��And this is happiness!��


    Heavenly King Ji Le burst outughing and pummelled Zhong Yue again, mming him on his head, hurling him onto the ground and Zhong Yue crashed right into the ground!


    ��So happy!��


    Heavenly King Ji Lended on the ground, unleashed abo of attacks onto Zhong Yue who was stuck in the ground, one after another attack, Heavenly King Ji Le gorily turned Zhong Yue into a pile of meat, while Old Demon Ji Le continued beating Heavenly King Ji Le��s stomach.


    Dong dong dong��-


    The beating impacted Zhong Yue and Hundun Yu continuously, affected their memories and indulged them in immense happiness.


    Heavenly King Ji Le smiled violently as he continued his barrage of attacks, only to notice a rumbling from the ground and his club was knocked back. A massive seal came flying out from the ground andnded on Heavenly King Ji Le��s head.


    Hong long��-


    A vigorous rumbling urred, as Heavenly King Ji Le��s head was mmed right into his chest by the silver seal, sinking right into the flesh.


    A terrifying presence swept across the field, injuring all the Old Demon Ji Le standing on Heavenly King Ji Le��s back, sending them flying away and endless saber shed across the scene, catching onto these Old Demon Ji Le and diced them into pieces!


    Flesh fell from the skies andnded onto the ground before turning into pus.


    ��Don��t you dare give me��.��


    A bloodied hand reached out from the ground and grabbed onto the ledge, and a bloodied Zhong Yue crawled out, while his other hand pulled out the countless memories from his own memory savagely.


    He raised his hands up high, the 16 innate Daos in his Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground slithered into the air like Jiao dragons, like 16 dragons that twined into one!


    ��Happiness that doesn��t belong to me!��


    The innate divine saber in his hand swung down, shed onto Heavenly King Ji Le and the massive body was cut apart. The severed flesh of Heavenly King Ji Le fell right into Blissful Heavens, crashing onto the pces, killing the countless Old Demon Ji Le and Happiness Demonic Eaters.


    The prisons rolled around and the imprisoned gods all mmed onto the bars heavily.


    ��Great Blissful Heavens!��


    Heavenly King Ji Le was angered and surprised, his head popped out from his chest and he unleashed an intimidating presence that twisted the vast Blissful Heavens; the pces, luxurious pirs, alluring streets slithered, turned into flesh that started flowing towards his body.


    Even the Old Demon Ji Le and Happiness Demonic Eaters were all waving their arms weakly, forcibly being rolled away by the slithering flesh as they were merged into Heavenly King Ji Le��s body.


    Heavenly King Ji Le��s size increased rapidly, towering everything in vicinity and he roared at Zhong Yue, ��I am the Blissful Heavens! Watch this, all the living beings on my body are all in happiness! There is no pain and no sorrow!��


    ��Heavenly Seal!��


    Zhong Yue pointed out, the Heavenly inkSeal flew out, erging in the process and the endless Heavenly Dao��s might mmed towards Heavenly King Ji Le.


    At the same time, two ck drums flew out from his secret realm, turning around as they flew forward. With his two fists clenched together, Zhong Yue punched towards these two drums and sent them flying towards Heavenly King Ji Le.


    The Treasures of Heavenly Daos and [Daoless Heavens] joined together for a joined attack and mmed towards Heavenly King Ji Le!


    Heavenly King Ji Le��s expression changed upon this attack, for he lost control of his body, his flesh started crumbling and rotten meat was falling off!


    ��You are his disciple? Impossible! You are a Fuxi, you can��t be his disciple!��


    Hong long!


    Heavenly Seal pressed down strongly, crushing Heavenly King Ji Le into a pile of meat that was still slithering but Zhong Yue had already descended. With a roar, Innate Eight Trigrams Sacred Ground mmed onto the ground and the seven light wheels revealed themselves!


    ��Great Seven Paths Reincarnation!��


    Seven star rivers spread out in the skies, dragging the pile of meat into them and grind them into dust!


    ��I said, I would stampede over your Blissful Heavens��.��


    With a strong stomp, Zhong Yuended his feet on the pile of dust, the ground trembled before his stomp and the mountains were ttened by his strength as the young man said furiously, ��And now I did it!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!